《History's Number 1 Founder》 Chapter 1: The Cheating System Currently this is the one that Im most interested in. Id say theres a good chance this is what Ill be tranting. As for how itll work, Ill most likely just alternate between Shuras Wrath and this. And if anyones wondering about the Youre wees, I just felt I should say something one time to all the thank yous. The middle of the night,pletely dark, yet in the boundless mountains it was not quiet. Savage beasts lurk, thunderous roars shake the mountains, forests tremble, tree leaves rustle downwards. Another beast roar, Lin Feng retracted his neck, sweeping off the leaves that fell on his body, looking at the dark group of mountains and sighing in his heart, this ce is really a lot different from Earth. Lin Feng sat under a tree spacing out, a few wild looking teens looked at him with disdainful gazes. A little fat guy shouted towards Ling Feng saying: We didnt allow an outsider like you to stay here to just eat, hurry up and go do work! Lin Feng recovered, not speaking, standing up and wiping his bottom he left. Behind him, the little fatty snorted: Useless trash, physical strength cant evenpare to a childs, we should just throw him into the mountains and let him get eaten by wild beasts! Lin Feng twitched his lips, Im an earthling that randomly came here, how can Ipete with strength against you animals. This Heaven Primal world, is a world governed by cultivators This Wolf Vige here, is just a small vige in these vast mountains. Naturally there are no cultivators here, but every viger trains hard in martial arts, training their strength, even women and children are no exception. Only like this, can they survive in this world where savage beasts rampage and even the descendants of ancient beasts lurk. Just like right now, even though it is the middle of the night, the young men of the vige still have to enter the mountains to hunt. A lot of game habituallye out at night time to roam, even though there are many dangers to entering the mountains at night time, but the gains will all be even greater. The vigers are all used to this kind of life. The children in the vige do not sleep, gathering togetherpeting and ying, waiting for the adults of their homes to return from hunting. Children with snot still running from their noses, casually ying with stone blocks that weigh over 100 jin like toys. A group of teenspeting to see who can lift a big 1000 jin cauldron in the vige. (TL: 1 jin = 0.5 kg = 1.1 lbs, so the blocks are only 50 kg and the cauldron is only 500 kg. ) Lin Feng looked at the group of little animals, silently sighing. He truly appeared like trashpeting with strength against them. But this did not make Lin Feng feel depressed, because even though he was asionally talked about behind his back, he still used his sweet-talking ability to temporarily stay in this little vige called Wolf Vige. What really made his balls hurt, is that something else had appeared in his head. (TL: Dan Teng (balls hurt) ismon Chinese ng to express helplessness or speechlessness towards a thing or situation. Guys only, supposedly its Breasts sore for females...) Super Founder System. At first Lin Feng was incredibly happy, thinking that space travelers have benefits, but the first exnation of the system already made his heart cold. System Main Quest: Host creates a sect, establishing this worlds number one sect, bing the number one founder. The main quest is split into different stages, every stage needs to bepleted within a set amount of time. If task is notpleted when time is reached, directly eliminate host! Lin Feng looked at the system exnation, especially thatst line Directly eliminate host, speechless for a long time, , finally squeezing out a few words through his teeth: I bought a watchst year! (TL: Scroll to bottom for Chinese meme lesson. Chinese readers can go here. Basically has the meaning of swearing but not using swear words. Will not directly trante if it appears in the future since it has no meaning to english readers.) After letting out his anger, Lin Feng helplessly read the details of the quest. He was not prepared to risk challenging the system, seeing if it can really eliminate him. He just came to this world, his butt hadnt even warmed yet, he didnt want to die again. Main Quest 1.0 Take in 4 disciples. Quest Details: Even if its a wandering practitioner, if they want to pass on their legacy, they need to take in a disciple. A sects most important resource, will always be people. Talented sessors, famous teachers teach outstanding students, it is hard to find a famous teacher, even harder to find an outstanding student. Quest Time Limit: 1 year, if notpleted before time limit, directly eliminate host. This is bullshit! Lin Feng let out a sigh. Just me a noob that just space-traveled over here, tender like a bush of tasty bak-choi. I should be the one hurriedly looking for a strong master and hugging his leg, right? Big brother system, at any rate you should give me a secret manual so that I can go take in some students. Ive got nothing in my pockets what do you want me to teach them? Sweet-talking and bluffing? Even more bullshit is, the system clearly said there is a newbie gift, yet its telling me that a malfunction has happened to the gift system and that the newbie gift has been dyed, making Lin Feng sigh that there is no such thing as the most bullshit only more bullshit. Though the unlocked trading system has a bunch of good stuff, panaceas, magic weapons, manuals, techniques. Nothing that isnt there, only what you cant think of. Problem is, all of the items need trading points to trade, and at the moment Lin Feng doesnt have even a single trading point, only able to stare at the system and roll his eyes. Lin Feng was in the middle of swearing at the system when suddenly there was amotion at the entrance of the vige. From the looks of it the hunting party has returned. The teens waiting at the entrance all happily went to greet them. Lin Feng nced indifferently, but surprisingly finding that the men returning from hunting were all empty handed. Not speaking of having no prey, even their weapons were all gone. Towards the vigers, their weapons are their second life. Living in the mountains it is impossible to survive without weapons. The corners of Lin Fengs lips lifted up into a hard to notice smile: Seems like theres a story here. Thinking here, he also walked towards the group of people at the vige entrance. Not even walking nearby he already heard someone yelling angrily: Lang Feng is our Wolf Viges hope. Now hes been seriously injured by the people of Stone Vige, we cannot let this go! Lin Feng lifted his eyes looking over, seeing a teen in the middle of the crowd lying on the ground with a dejected expression, his entire body covered with wounds, his eyes releasing a cold light of hatred. This is the genius the people of Wolf Vige are always talking about? Lin Feng secretly watched him. In regards to this Lang Feng he had already heard of his name for a long time. The idol of the entire Wolf Viges teens, seen as the hope of the vige. Today is Lin Fengs first time seeing him in person. Even though Lang Feng was currently hurt, his expression dejected, but the energy within his body was evident. Even though the strength of his body cannotpare to that of cultivators, but amongst worldly martial artists it was definitely top notch. Based on the public opinion of Heaven Primal world, being able to achieve such a level at such a young age, if he were to cultivate and train his qi he would also have a future prospect. In the end what cultivators do is guide the energy of the world into their bodies, refining their mana and strengthening their own foundations. Lin Feng quietly brought out his Super Founder System, inside is a disciple talent probe. He faced it towards Lang Feng and pressed confirm. The targets aptitude is too low, cannot be hosts disciple. Lin Feng scrunched his forehead, this system is too picky. His initial thoughts were to first randomly take in four disciples to get over with the systems one year limit, if anything he could just kick them out at the end. But now from the looks of it, wanting to exploit the systems holes isnt so easy. Even Lang Feng this kind of famous boy genius didnt have the qualifications. The difficulty for Lin Feng to take in four disciples andplete the systems task was a little to big. One years time, one years time... Lin Feng let out a depressed sigh. In the crowd, an old man beside Lang Fang snorted with a purple face: Lang Feng is my grandson, of course we cannot let this go, but not right now. In the past few days theres been a lot of activity in the mountains, from the looks of it there is a mountain treasure about to appear. Get the treasure first, and then we can go settle things with Stone Vige! Fights between vige ns urredmonly, towards this Lin Feng had no interest. But the two words Mountain Treasure entering his ears made his heart slightly move. Lin Feng was in the middle of pondering about the mountain treasure when he suddenly heard someone in the crowd cursing quietly: How did Stone Vige raise such a little monster, not even 4 years old, still a little child. To think that he can defeat our viges genius Lang Feng, what the hell! Lin Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. A little kid not even 4 years old, beat this Lang Feng in front of him? Lang Feng could already be considered quite talented, the person that injured him hasnt even reached 4 years of age, what kind of talent is that? The little fatty beside Lin Feng quietly cursed: Damn twerp, we have to kill him! Giving him a nce, Lin Feng echoed: Yes, indeed. but instead thinking in his heart, maybe this little guy can gain the systems acknowledgement. Thinking here, Ling Feng silently backed out of the crowd. Right now he wished that he could grow a pair of wings and fly towards Stone Vige, but he didnt dare to leave the vige by himself, or else he would just be giving an extra meal to the beasts in the mountains. Right at this moment, the stiff, mechanical sound of the system notification abruptly rang in Lin Fengs mind. Novice Gift distributed, do you want to examine it? After feeling a bit nk Lin Feng became thrilled in his heart. Hed never felt that the dull and stiff sound of the system notification was actually so pleasant and nice. Finding a ce with no people, Lin Feng opened the novice gift. Novice Gift: Host gains basic level of Qi Disciple 4th level, gained 1 lottery chance, gained 300 trading points, gained secret technique manualNine Heavens Thunder Technique , gained ability Heavenly Thunder Call. Lin Feng nked, a warm feeling flowing downwards from the top of his head, flowing straight into his chest, swiftly releasing a hidden nerve point in his body. The body hides 12 important nerve points, cultivators call them the 12 floors. Qi disciple stage training is split into 12 levels so as to clear the 12 floors. With every nerve point released, spiritual energy will be converted into mana, and the cultivators mana will go up another level. Right now Lin Feng felt a warm current flowing through his body, directly opening up 4 nerve points within his body before disappearing. Following Lin Fengs breathing, the energy of the world was rapidly sucked into his body, circling in the 4 released nerve points. Every nerve point was like a constantly revolving star cluster universe. Spiritual energy was constantly being converted into Lin Fengs own mana, as if it were like when the universe was first created, developing all life in the universe. Lin Feng felt his entire body be lighter. With a thought the mana in his nerve points was like an erupting spring, explosive strength seething in his body. Only after a long time did Lin Feng start to gradually grow ustomed to the changes in his body. Heforted himself in his heart: Finally have a bit of self-protection ability. But thinking that the systems ultimate goal is to create historys number 1 sect and that he has to be historys number 1 founder, Ling Chen instantly felt again massive pressure. He hurriedly investigated the other items of the novice gift. Lottery chance? Lin Feng took a look, in the support training system besides the trading system there is also a lottery system. But it is a grey colour, it is still in an inactivated state, for the moment he doesnt need to think about it. Currently he can only hope that the buying power of those 300 trading points is a bit higher. While thinking about it Lin Feng entered the trading system. Before he waspletely broke, he didnt even have the heart to look at the prices. Carefully looking at the prices, Lin Feng secretly cursed the system as ck hearted. A bottle of the lowest grade qi nourishing pellet requires 10 trading points, one iron sword with a bit of spirituality is 30 points. Even getting a set of the most basic clothing, a set of taoist clothes, requires 50 points. The most basic spells like Fireball, Palm Thunder these kinds ofmon skills require 100 points. As for those high end items with a string of zeros behind their butts, Lin Feng didnt even dare to look at them, he was afraid of fainting. Lin Feng stared at that pitiful 300 in his Current Trading Points column. He shook his head: Starting capital is too little. Thank god the novice gift also gave a dao technique manual and a skill, or else Lin Feng would really be at a loss. Dao techniques are the basics of cultivation, their main purpose is to enhance ones level. As for skills they are practical martial arts or spells with many different effects. A pleasant surprise is that the level of the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique is very high. The current trade system doesnt even have it, he has to upgrade the system to be able to trade for it. As for upgrading the system, it requires Lin Feng toplete a certain number of system tasks to be activated, right now it is too early to talk about it. Nine Heavens Thunder Technique is one of the top thunder dao techniques of this Heaven Primal world , although it has been lost for many years. The predecessors whove had sess in this dao technique were all beasts that could do whatever they wanted. (TL: If you ever see walking sideways in a trantion and it seems out of ce, thats because thats a way for the Chinese to say being able to do whatever you want because you have the power. Also if you see the word cow and it seems misced, thats because thats a way for the Chinese to say amazing/beast/stuff along those lines.) ording to the exnation the novice gift randomly gifts a type of dao technique. Being able to get the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique Lin Feng could be considered incredibly lucky. Even though the buying power of 300 trading points is limited, the depressed feeling in Lin Fengs heart right now waspletely swept away. With a top-level dao technique like this, if it werent for that goddamned main quest Lin Feng would definitely first find a ce with no people and thene out after training to wreck everybody. But since he has to go take in disciples now, then thats another story. Being dissatisfied was one thing. Lin Feng quickly adjusted his mood and swiftly started to take action. After calmly asking for the path towards Stone Vige, he quietly left Wolf Vige without alerting anybody. Right now the two viges are in a hostile rtionship. Lin Feng who has already be a cultivator is not afraid of Wolf Viges people troubling him, but he is afraid of them revealing his identity in front of Stone Viges vigers. Thankfully the vigers of Wolf Vige are all gathered at the vige entrance right now and talking amongst themselves because of the matter of Lang Feng being injured. Lin Feng went around from behind the vige, nobody noticed his movement. Walking along the path Lin Feng did not hesitate at all. Directly investing 50 trading points and buying an outfit for himself. How can Lin Feng whoes from Earth not understand the logic of the tailor makes the man, if you want to sell something then first you have to do a good job of promoting and packaging. Lowering his head looking at his taoist outfit. A white robe with wide sleeves, a sage-like master image., Lin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction. The systems items may be expensive, but theres really nothing to say about their quality and appearance. When Lin Feng arrived at the entrance of Stone Vige, the first thing that reflected into his eyes was the broken half of a giant dead tree. The trees diameter is a whole dozen meters, its entire body is a burnt ck. Lin Feng gazed at the tree, specting that this is a lightning tree. Many years ago it was once struck by lightning, the old trees massive canopy and and exuberant vitality were all destroyed. Now on the surface there only remains a 8,9 meter tall tree stump. But just looking at the size of the currently remaining tree trunk one can imagine how massive the tree was when it was alive. The dead trees entire body is a burnt ck, there isnt any hint of life. At this moment, an old person walked over, coughing while saying: This tree has already withered for ten years. He walked to the front of Lin Feng, a pair of eyes sizing up Lin Feng: I am the vige chief of this Stone Vige, what can I do to help you priest? Lin Feng smiled faintly, his body naturally exuding a proud, unworldly aura. Pairing that with his clothing of a white robe with wide sleeves and his taoist clothing, his appearance was absolutely perfect, definitely the style of a master not of this mundane realm. Discovered target, suitable to be hosts disciple. Lin Feng was just about to speak when he heard the sound of the suddenly appearing system notification, almost choking on his spit. The Stone Vige vige chief looked at Lin Feng in puzzlement, but he then shivered for a moment from fright. Lin Fengs two eyes were releasing a green light, staring at the vige entrance like a starving wolf. (TL: His eyes arent actually releasing a green light, apparently animals hunting at night release a green light from their eyes so it is used to describe when a person desires something.) At the vige entrance a cute, beautiful little boy with snow white skin was in the middle of pulling on the tail of a big yellow dog, his child voice was crisp and resonant: Hey, hey, dont run! The sound of the system rang non-stop in Lin Fengs head: Talent system finished organizing, target number 1s data is as follows. Body RootC> 10; Comprehension C> 8; Will C> 8: Blessings C> 8. Conclusion: Targets talent in extremely high, rmended to take in as a disciple and carefully guide him, he will definitely be a pir of the sect. Lin Feng did not see anything else, his eyes staring straight at that blood-red number behind body root, 10. Body root, is the congenital talent factor of a cultivators body, the max points for this talent system is 10. A body root of 10, what does that mean? Heres an example, other people running from start to finish need to run 100 meters, under the condition of the same finishing point, this little guys starting point is at 90 meters! No wonder, no wonder he can beat the crap out of that Lang Feng at not even 4 years of age. At this time the little guy also noticed Lin Feng, he looked over with a confused face, hisrge eyes blinking, a 100% moe shota. Lin Feng smacked his lips. This guy doesnt only just have an op body root, hisprehension, will, blessings are also all super genius level. Taking in this kind of guy as a disciple, isnt the pressure a little big? Lin Feng pondered, his face gradually revealing a warm, sunny smile. If people familiar with Lin Feng in his previous life saw him reveal this kind of smile, they would definitely immediately hide as far away as possible. Usually, when Lin Feng smiles like this, that means that someone is going to get majorly screwed over. And now it has arrived again at Chinese meme lesson time. Today we will be discussing about I bought a watchst year. In a Chinese thread, one guy got mad and wanted to curse, the abbreviation of his choice of curse words is WQNMLGB which is what he posted, something like screw your mom or something, I dont know, swear words all means the same thing so whatever. Anyways, following a person exined it as Wo Qu Nian Mai Liao Ge Biao, I bought a watchst year. And thus it became an explosive hit. Chapter 2: Being the Old Grandpa for People Making up his mind Lin Feng looked towards the old elder beside him, a wless master demeanor once again appearing. Lin Feng cooly said: Yesterday I was seized by a sudden impulse, suddenly sensing a person whose fate is rted to mine in this mountain.Thus I came looking, but I did not think that I would meet him in this kind of little mountain vige. While speaking Lin Fengs gaze turned towards the little guy holding onto the dogs tail who still had a puzzle face, sighing in his heart: Other people are main characters who carry old grandpas around with them, but I have to go be an old grandpa for other people. Although, thinking of a group of OP main characters being his disciples and that in the future if theres something to do he can let these OP disciple go out and wreck everybody, Lin Fengs mood instantly became a lot better. This guy in front is the first. The old elder was dazed for a moment and also looked towards the little guy: Is the one you speak of... him? Lin Feng faintly nodded: I was originally puzzled where this fated person came from, but seeing this child I now understand the story of this matter. He let out a sigh with deep feelings, telling the story that hed prepared beforehand. In this story, Lin Feng once had a disciple that he was very proud of, but because he was unable to see through the demon of love in his heart he failed to pass ascension crisis and died, reincarnating. Lin Feng has always been looking for his reincarnated disciple, hoping that he can renew their master, student rtion. In the end after a long one hundred years he finally found him today. The old elder was stupefied by his story, looking towards the little guy in disbelief: This little guy is your disciple reincarnated? Lin Feng lightly nodded his head, his gaze while looking at the little guy revealing a hard to notice but just spot on feeling of care. Youve got to go all the way when putting on a show, Lin Feng did the best that he could but he was not optimistic in his heart. Because he noticed that underneath the old chiefs stunned expression there clearly hid a heavy sense of vignce. The old dude even had one hand behind his back lightly waving towards the little guy. Lin Feng secretly frowned, he sensed a familiar aura fluctuation from this old guys body. The fluctuations of a truth cultivators mana. The old person of this little mountain vige is actually a cultivator. Even though hes only Qi Disciple level 3, but he is a genuine cultivator. Truth cultivators are different from martial artists, to be a truth cultivator and guide the energy of the world into ones body turning it into mana, one must train in a dao technique. Wolfs Viges Lang Feng can be considered to have cultivation talent, but he is still just a martial artist, he cannot be considered a truth cultivator. Before, the old vige chief purposely hid his aura so Lin Feng did not notice. Now because he is wary of Lin Feng, mana fluctuations naturally rose up in his body and Lin Feng immediately noticed it. Lin Feng secretly sighed. Even though this old man may not be a match for him, but he wants to be the master of the little guy, the old grandpa in stories, not a human trafficker. So forcibly snatching him is clearly a no-no. Lin Feng stared at the little guy, calmly asking: Qing Feng, do you wish to return under my wing? The old elders expression did not change, but the hand behind his back was practically about to shake off. The little guy scratched his head in confusion, looking at Lin Feng and then staring at the old chief, saying a bit sheepishly: Eyah, my... My name isnt Qing Feng, and I dont want to leave the vige. Lin Feng was silent and did not speak, for a moment the atmosphere became stiff. The old vige elder nervously stared at him, his mana fluctuation became increasingly more obvious, prepared to attack at any time. Okay then, you have yet to unlock your wisdom from previous incarnations and do not remember the matters of your previous life, I will not force you. Right when the old elder was almost about to break down Lin Feng let out a light sigh, finally opening his mouth saying: But, I have foretold that the fate between you and I has not ended. In the end we will meet again after my departure today. Lin Feng took out a purple talisman from his robe and handed it over to the little guy: I leave this talisman with you for you to protect yourself. If you encounter danger then throw this talisman towards your enemy and it will protect you well, we will meet again when fate wills it. Finishing speaking Lin Feng did not drag things on anymore, turning around and leaving. When he walked past the old chief his gaze casually swept across him, the corners of his lips revealing a faint smile, but he did not say anything, directly leaving. The old elder was drenched in cold sweat. He knew that Lin Feng had already seen through him, yet he was unable to see the depths of Lin Fengs level. This made him afraid, thinking that Lin Fengs level was a lot higher than his, maybe a great cultivator of the Foundation Establishment level or even the Aurous Core level? At ordinary times truth cultivators can hide their aura, but with any slight fluctuations it will be discovered by cultivators of the same level or higher levels. This could be a hidden benefit of the system. ording to the system exnation, as long as Lin Feng doesnt act he will be no different from a regr person in the eyes of other people. Even cultivators with a higher level than him are unable to see through him. This is very beneficial for Lin Feng to act like hes a boss. Leaving the sights of the old chief and the little dude Lin Feng instantly used shadow sneak technique and secretly returned to Stone Vige. (TL: The actual word is just sneak, but that sounds bad so I added the word shadow...) Even the trading systems cheapest little spells require 100 trading points. After carefully thinking Lin Feng did not choose an attack or defense spell but instead exchanged for the shadow sneak technique. It can hide his body and as long as he doesnt do anything else he will not be revealed. In Lin Fengs opinion if this spell is used properly then its practicality is very strong. The old chiefs reaction was a bit strange and it aroused Lin Fengs suspicion. Lin Feng silently snuck into Stone Vige. The environment was pretty much the same as Wolf Vige, only currentlypared to Wolf Viges cloud of gloom, Stone Vige was full of joy. The center of the vige is filled with all kinds of beast corpses, from the old people to the children the vigers were all smiling in happiness. Lin Feng found the stone house of the vige elder. Just entering the house he saw the little guy holding onto a little porcin bowl, using a little wooden spoon to drink milk. A child at the courtyard entrance yelled loudly: Oh wow, youre drinking milk again little dot, youre already three and a half years old now! Eyah! The little guy was greatly embarrassed. He hugged onto the little bowl using his tender white arms to hide it, not letting the older child see it. His little face was flushed, his long eyshes lightly trembling, unconfidently arguing: You guys saw wrong, Im... actually... drinking water. Haha... A group of big kidsughed loudly. This cute little guy also made Lin Feng let out an amused smile. Not paying attention to thoseughing children he passed straight through the courtyard arriving at the side of the stone house. His ears twitched and he heard the old elder in the stone house say: Three years have passed by in the blink of an eye, the little guy is also three and a half years of age The sound of an old woman rose up in the house, should be the vige elders wife: You let the little guy reject that priest, will there be trouble? Do you think if the little guy is actually the reincarnation of the priests disciple? The old vige chief said pondering: I initially thought that daoshi was a person of the Shi family helping Shi Tianyi or someone from the Yu family of Shi Tianyis maternal grandfathere looking for the little guy to finish him off. But now it doesnt seem like it, as for disciple reincarnated... The old vige chief hesitated for a moment: You also know that the little guy was extraordinary at birth, he was born at Foundation Establishment level! In addition he also had the earthshaking supreme-king dao root of legends, if you want to say that he is a great cultivator reincarnated, that also seems to be usible. The vige chiefs spouse said sighing: Too bad his supreme king dao root was actually stolen by Shi Tianyi. They are cousins from the same line, how can he be so cruel? At that time the little guy wasnt even 6 months old, he really is a poor child. The old vige chief said seriously: All in all, I promised his father that I would definitely take good care of the little guy. In the end that daoshis background is unknown, its best to be careful. Only you and I the two of us know of the little guys background, we absolutely cannot leak out any information or else the little guy will be in danger. Lin Feng who was listening outside of the house beamed with joy, this little guy, 9 out of 10 is a main character level character. As for that Shi Tianyi that robbed his dao root, he belongs to the rival viin type. No wonder this kids bone root can reach the max value of 10. Natural born Foundation Establishment level, moreover it was the most top-level supreme king dao root. If this kind of talent wasnt max value then nobody could be max value. Although his dao root has already been taken away, why is his bone root still 10? Could it be, his dao root can regenerate? Or when after he practises a dao technique, when he ascends to Foundation Establishment level he can still forge a supreme king dao root? While thinking Lin Feng quietly retreated out of Stone Vige, arriving at the mountain path not far away from the vige entrance. Taking out 9 shining purple crystals from his pocket and arranging them on the mountain path ording to a certain pattern, Lin Feng let out a sigh. Being an old grandpa for people isnt that easy either. Out of the 300 trading points from the novice gift, Lin Feng used 50 points in exchange for a set of clothing and 100 points for a shadow sneak technique. The remaining 150 points were all invested into these purple crystals. His gaze looking towards the direction of Wolf Vige, Lin Feng brushed his nose: If Wolf Vige wants to attack Stone Vige, this ce here should be a must-cross path. Finishing his preparations Lin Feng started to ponder about his next move. While he was thinking a massive rumble suddenly exploded from the depths of the mountain, like a p of thunder exploding on the ground. In the depths of the mountains a beam of purple light shot up into the sky, from a nce one can tell that it is an extraordinary treasure. Thinking of the birth of a mountain treasure the Wolf Vige vigers mentioned, Lin Feng was dumbfounded: This is prepared for that little guy, right? A blessing of 8, even though its not max value it still cannot be looked down upon. His eyes turning, a warm smile like the sun once again appeared on Lin Fengs face. He rapidly rushed towards the ce that the mountain treasure appeared. Somebody please give this guy an oscar award. Chapter 3: Enemy Attack! A little lesson on the pronunciations of some names, but I wont be teaching the tone of the words. Lin (Lean), Feng (Fung) | Shi (Sh) Tian (Tien, think dragonball. but not so much emphasis on the Ti.) Hao (How) | Xiao (Xee-ow) Bu (Boo) Dian (Dee -en) | Zhu (Zhoo) Yi (Ee) | Wang (Wong) Lin (Lean) | Xiao (Xee-ow) Yan (Yen). Put these into google trante or something if you want to hear how they sound. ַ棬ʯ껣С㣬ף֣. Interesting fact, Hao Tian is the Chinese sovereign of gods. Lin Feng sprinted furiously in the mountains, using his quickest speed to rush towards the location of the purple light. That is a protruding rock on a cliff, purple light seeped out from the dark grey rock. Rhythmically shing like the breathing of a human. Everytime the purple light shed it would release a thunderous sound, a deep rumbling sound. Lin Feng scanned the surroundings, not discovering the ambush of other people. Pretty lucky, looks like Im the first one to get here. Lin Feng rapidly climbed the cliff. One hand like a w tightly grasping the rock, the other hand not using any spells, just circting his mana and smashing his fist into the protruding rock. The rock broke away from the cliff, falling to the bottom of the cliff. Lin Feng went down the cliff and found the rock. Even though it broke away from the cliff, the rock still shed a purple light like it was alive, releasing bursts of thunderous sounds. Lin Feng smashed apart the rock revealing the treasure hidden within. It is a purple crystal the size of a ser ball, releasing roars of thunder from within. The surface of the purple crystal is uneven, bumpy and rough, an irregr shape. Feeling around for a bit, Lin Feng discovered that this purple crystal is still not the true body of the treasure. Its kind of like a jade stone wrapped in ayer of stone skin. Lin Feng slowly sent his mana into the purple crystal, attempting to connect with the treasure within the crystal. Rumble!! Lin Feng felt himself enter into a world of lightning, looking across it was all shing bursts of thunder and lightning. A kind of endlessly huge fear and overbearingness. Violent thunderps, the ancient punishment of the gods, fierce lightning, the scourge of the foreworld, causing the souls of all of the people facing it to tremble in fear, but still rushing forth on their own and then beingpletely obliterated. A sort of crushing pressure, a true crushing pressure, being instantly crushed into pieces underneath a mountain! Lin Feng was shocked, the dao technique Nine Heavens Thunder Technique automatically circting. It was not resisting, not assimting, but controlling. I am the master of thunder, controlling the lightning of the heavens. As if it was just an instant, but also as if a long time had passed, Lin Feng returned to his senses. Looking at the purple crystal in his hand again it had already split into two from the middle, revealing a perfectly round light golden orb in the center. The sound of thunder and the light of shing lightning had all already disappeared, what remained was only the fist-sized orb shing a light-golden glow. It looks very calm but Lin Feng could sense that within the orb it was harboring incredibly terrifying thunder energy. If all of this thunder energy exploded, it would be more than enough to turn this mountain range that Lin Feng is currently in into a massive crater. In the trading system there is an identical item, its name is the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade and it requires a whole 2000 trading points. ording to the systems description, this item is extremely rare. It requires thousands of lightning bolts to continuously strike the same rock for there to be a one in a hundred chance of being created. It contains a monstrous amount of thunder energy essence and is a priceless artifact towards truth cultivators who practise thunder ss dao techniques. Lin Feng smiled to the point that even his eyes had be a slit, very shamelessly thinking: My good disciple, lets just treat this as your gift to bing my student. Dont worry, master will treat you well. Faintly hearing voicesing from the jungle at the bottom of the mountain, Lin Feng rapidly put away the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade and looked downwards. He saw that at the two sides of the mountain there were two separate groups of people quickly rushing over. Of the two groups, the vanguard of one of them is Xiao Budian. He looks as white and cute as a little doll, but right now he is as agile like a little beast, rapidly advancing in the deep jungle. Before Xiao Budian never revealed anything so Lin Feng only now discovered that this not even 4 years old child actually also has a level of Qi Disciple level 2. Lin Feng habitually scratched his nose feeling that the pressure was as big as a mountain: That old vige elder is a madman, right? Teaching such a little child to practise dao techniques. The other group of people are the people of Wolf Vige. Lin Feng calcted the speed of both parties. Confirming that Xiao Budian and the Stone Vige vigers will arrive first he took out the stone shell that remained after taking out the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade, i.e. the purple crystal that cracked into two halves and left them on the spot. He then quickly left the scene. Even though the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade has already been taken out, but being nourished by the moon jade for so long, that purple crystal that has been split into two halves also harbors a massive amount of energy, it is also a hard toe by treasure. The sky was overcast with dark clouds, the sound of thunder echoed. Lin Feng lifted his head looking at the sky, muttering to himself: A storm is brewing... As Lin Feng predicted, Xiao Budian and co. picked up the stone shell a step earlier. Even though it was a pity that someone had beaten them to the chase towards the true treasure within the stone shell, but at least they did not return empty-handed. The group of people returned to their vige in high-spirits. On the other hand, the vigers of Wolf Vige were bummed. Not only did they not get the meat, they didnt even get any of the juice,ing out empty handed. Naturally they dont know that the real treasure, the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade has fallen into the hands of Lin Feng, they just thought that Stone Vige had gotten here first. New hatred and old rancor adding together the people of Wolf Vige immediately exploded, chasing after Xiao Budian and co. with red eyes. At this time Lin Feng very coincidentally bumped into the people of Wolf Vige. Lang Fengs grandfather Lang Liqing nced at Lin Feng with a dark face: What are you doing here? Lin Feng said with an embarrassed face: I wanted to enter the mountains to gain some knowledge, but I ended up getting lost. Lang Liqing impatiently waved his hand and didnt pay any more attention to Lin Feng, leading the group of people and continuing to pursue forward. Lin Feng aware of his status followed at the back of the group. Hiding his strength he weakly walked in the mountains, looking like he could straggle from the group at any moment. Those two people... Lin Feng looked like he was distressed, but he was actually closely observing the group the whole time. Very quickly he discovered two middle-aged people within the group that hed never seen before in Wolf Vige. The attire of these two people is also very particr, different from the people in the mountains. The lips of the two people slightly moved, yet they did not release any sounds. After a nce Lin Feng lowered his eyelids as if nothing was wrong. These two people are actually both truth cultivators. One is Qi Disciple level 3, the other is Qi Disciple level 4 like Lin Feng. They used their mana to encase their voices. Regr people are unable to hear the contents of their conversation but Lin Feng is able to clearly hear. Old Chen, when that personst appeared 3 years ago, the child was not by that persons side. Could it be that he was ced in this little mountain vige at that time? The middle aged man that was called Old Chen pondered saying: Calcting from the age it is just right, but Little Seven, that kid is already done for, he shouldnt be able to live until this old. Little Seven said: Right now were tagging along towards Stone Vige to check things out. If we confirm that it really is that child, then well cut him down and end things for good. Leaving him around is ultimately a problem for the young master. (TL: The young master used here is ү which if you had to trante it would be cousin young master. Cousin as in not part of the main branch family cousin. Only children of the main branch family can be called just young master by the servants/people/workers/etc. of the family. I think at least...) Old Chen thought for a bit and then nodded his head: We cant directly do it ourselves or else if we leave a trace, there are Shi family people that pity that child, they might trouble us. Even though the family would love for that little baby to die, they will not necessarily support us, instead handing us over as scapegoats. Little Seven nced at Lang Liqing with an insidiousugh: Theres nothing to worry about, isnt in front the best scapegoat? Finishing speaking the two people both startedughing: Being able to take the me for the Yu family, it can be considered their good fortune. Lin Feng secretly sighed. The Stone Vige vige elder kept his oath and worked hard to hide Xiao Budians information, but he didnt know that Xiao Budians whereabout has already been pretty much exposed. Although, these two people really came at just the perfect time. Staring at the backs of the two people the smile on Lin Fengs face became increasingly brilliant. There is also a science to picking supporting roles. Before Lin Feng was still worried that the opponents strength was too weak. Stone Vige has the old elder and Xiao Budian these two truth cultivators, with just these mundane martial artists of Wolf Vige, going would just be giving experience points to Xiao Budian. Of course, the opponents strength being too high is an even bigger no no. Firstly, its hard to guarantee Xiao Budians well being. Secondly, Lin Feng is also just a level of Qi Disciple level 4, if he made an opponent that he also cant deal with then that would be a joke. Like these two Yu family truth cultivators, they are just perfect. On his side he was spacing out in his thoughts, the little fatty beside him huffed in anger: Keep your eyes open when we get there, dont cause trouble for us or Ill gut you! Lin Feng grinned, not saying anything. Right now he was quietly waiting for the show to start. Wolf Viges people quickly caught up to Xiao Budian and co. and both sides engaged in a fierce battle. Wolf Vige has arge number of people and mountain people are all very fierce, but they couldnt stand up to the old elder and Xiao Budian these two truth cultivators. Especially Xiao Budian, even though he is not experienced enough and is not brutal enough when attacking, but his strength is more than enough to crush these mundane martial artists. Like the little cub of an ancient beast, utterly wrecking the people of Wolf Vige. Before the two sides had even crossed blows Lin Feng had already turned around and run out of sight like a frightened rabbit, causing the little fatty to curse in anger: Pussy cat! Lin Fengughed in his heart. Of course he had to run away early, or else if he lets Xiao Budian and them see him together with Wolf Viges people would that be proper? Finding a hidden ce Lin Fengs gaze tightly locked onto those two Yu family cultivators. He saw that middle-aged man called Old Chen unhurriedly take out a bone flute and start ying it. The flutes sound was not at all pleasant, hoarse and shrill like utterly dreary cries and screams. The next moment arge number of beasts sprang out from the forest. Iron mail elephants like the size of small mountains, ck unicorn tigers with a horn on their heads, ze bears with a body of fiery red fur... Every single beast was ten of hundreds of times more aggressive than regr wild beasts. Requiring the bravest, most seasoned hunters to form groups and set up traps to dare to go hunt them. Even like this they could still pay the price of their lives, and even fail the hunt. And right now there are dozens of such savage beasts, surrounding Xiao Budian and them from all directions, rushing over like a tidal wave. Against the beast tide even the old elder and Xiao Budian have no ways of dealing with it. Only able to do their best to protect the vigers and retreat. Even like this there are still multiple people that were pounced down by the beasts and killed. Dark clouds covered the sky and wild wind howled. On the ground the cries of battle shook the heavens and blood flowed like rivers. The situation turned for the worse in an instant, even Lin Feng was a bit taken by surprise. Only able to follow them from far away and pray in his heart: Run fast, here is not enough. Go forward a bit more, draw them forward a bit more. Stone Vige vigers were constantly being killed by the savage beasts. Xiao Budian watched red eyed in anxiety, he could only ensure himself not being hurt by the beasts. Even if he can save a fellow viger there will also instantly be even more people falling into danger. The old elder stomped his feet, throwing a leather like item towards Xiao Budian. The old man himself also pulled out a little drum. Magic items? Moreover its two! Lin Fengs eyes slightly brightened. With the two magic items left behind by Xiao Budians father, the old elder and Xiao Budian finally brought the vigers and fought their way out, escaping towards Stone Vige. Seeing their target about to flee, the two Yu family cultivators looked at each other and in the end still couldnt hold back striking out. Right now they were only not even a mile away from Stone Vige. But just these couple hundred meters became a chasm that Xiao Budian and co. are unable to cross over. The moment those two truth cultivators struck out the old elder immediately discovered something wrong: Who are you people? The middle-aged person called Old Chen coldly said: Dead people dont need to know. The old elder said in fury: Are you guys sent by the Shi family or the Yu family? Actually being so venomous as to plot against a little child and now you guys wont even let him live! That cultivator called Little Seven loudlyughed: It is the young master of our house that is a natural born sovereign. This little twerp, being able to contribute towards our young master is his good fortune. Right now I will send him to reincarnate, I believe that hell be able to get a nice life! Xiao Budian felt confused towards their conversation, but this did not hinder his judgement: Eyah, you guys arent good people. Finishing speaking he fought against Litte Seven. He has a magic item, fighting Qi Disciple level 3 Little Seven with his Qi Disciple level 2 he is not at a disadvantage. But he is unable to hold up against Little Sevens insidious mind. While fighting against Xiao Budian he asionally ambushes the vigers of Stone Vige, the numerous beasts at the side and Wolf Viges vigers also surrounded them and attacked, the people of Stone Vige were in a critical situation. Xiao Budian wanted to save people but he was entangled by Little Seven, causing his face to turnpletely red from anxiety, almost about to cry out. Lin Feng hid at one side, saying in his heart: Nows the time! Good disciple, hurry up and use the trump card that I gave you, you silly boy dont tell me that youve forgotten about it? Not sure if its because he sensed Lin Fengs reminder, Xiao Budian who was at the end of his wits finally remembered the talisman that Lin Feng left for him, taking out the talisman and smashing it over to Little Seven right in his face! Little Seven was slightly shocked, afterwards he discovered that there seemed to be nothing special about the talisman. Casually pinching the talisman with a grab, he said mockingly: In the end hes a little brat... Before he could finish speaking a change suddenly urred to the talisman in his hand. Around him nine points of light simultaneously lit up, lighting up his dumbfounded face. Chapter 4: There’s Something Wrong With That Old Tree! Say, does anyone here y clicker heroes? How many times did you ascend before you could buy Dread Knight? Ive already ascended about 15 times and Im still not close. Xiao Budian took out that talisman Lin Feng gave him, directly smashing it towards Little Seven. Lin Feng who was hiding at the side silentlyughed: Excellent! He formed a spell sign with his hands, silently incanting in his heart: Move! Under the control of his mind, the mana that he left in the talisman started to rapidly circte. The nine thunder energy crystals that he hid here earlier were also activated at this moment, releasing powerful energy waves. Sizzle, crackle! The air filled with the sound of jarring electrical currents, arcs of bluish violet lightning constantly jumped around. Before Little Seven could react the nine thunder energy crystals simultaneously shot out 9 beams of lightning! And the talisman in his hand was like a conductor, drawing the 9 arcs of lightning to shoot over towards him, instantly destroying his mana protection barrier. Ah!!! Apanied by screaming 9 lightning snakes wrapped around Little Sevens body and wildly raged in his body. Old Chen was aghast, promptly ditching the old elder and rushing over. His palms fiercely separating and thening together, wildly surging mana pouring into Little Sevens body attempting to dispel the lightning. Towards Old Chens action Lin Feng treated it like nothing, lifting his head looking towards the overcast sky with rolling thunder: Today is good weather. He shrugged his shoulders: You think my Nine Heavens Thunder Summoning is that simple? Lin Feng changed the spell sign of his hands: Attract! Following the change of Lin Fengs spell sign, the lightning wrapped around Little Sevens body suddenly started to jump uniformly, filled with a strange tempo and rhythm. The next moment, a terrifying lightningbolt the thickness of a bucket descended from the clouds in the sky, its target was exactly Old Chen and Little Seven on the ground who were surrounded by lightning. This is the true mortal blow of Lin Fengs Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning ability. Seeing that the situation was unfavorable Old Chen did not dare to bother with his partner anymore, hurriedly dodging towards the side. NOOOOO! Little Seven looked in despair as the lightning bolt like doomsday divine punishment struck him straight on in the head, he didnt even have the chance to officially reveal his identity. Xiao Budian and the Old Elder stared in shock at that lightning bolt that lit up the sky ripping through the air. They never could have imagined that the talisman that Lin Feng seemingly casually gave Xiao Budai actually held such power. The vigers of Wolf Viger and Stone Vige were especially dumbfounded, thinking it was the epiphany of the thunder god. Everything was just in the blink of an eye. The lightning fell to the ground with a crash, the violent sh blinded the eyes of all of the people causing them to see a white blur. When after they recovered their sight, they hastily looked towards Little Sevens position. On the spot there was only a section of char. A truth cultivator, waspletely obliterated by a bolt of lightning. After a moment everyone finally returned to their senses. Wolf Viges vigers immediately exploded, running away in all directions without even turning their heads, not a single person dared to remain on the spot to trouble Xiao Budian and co. The savage beasts drawn over by Old Chens bone flute were also scared shitless, all of them tucking their tails between their legs and running away. The people of Stone Vige all let out bursts of cheers. The old elder reacted, heavily stomping his feet: Kill, dont let a single one of the Wolf Vige people here today live! The morale of Stone Viges vigers ran high, chasing after them together. Old Chen was dazed for a moment and then roared hoarsely: We are Yu familys people. You hillbillies dare to kill our Yu familys people, are you guys not afraid of your entire vige being razed to the ground? The novice gift once again brought a pleasant surprise towards Lin Feng. He stared at the lightning struck charred ground, silent for a while and then letting out a long sigh of relief after a long time: Fortunately, even though there are too many limitations to using it and it is too troublesome, the power in the end is not disappointing. Lin Feng brushed his nose. With this Nine Heavens Thunder Summoning as the groundwork, when he makes his appearance again convincing the old elder and Xiao Budian will be a lot easier. After all in their eyes, I created such argemotion using just a tiny little talisman alone. If you were to have Lin Feng himself fight head on with Old Chen and Little Seven he would also be able to win. After all the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique he practises is far superior to the ragtag dao techniques those two people practise. But he would definitely not be able to create such an amazing result. With that his master sage disguise would be seen through. How could he be like right now. One hit insta-kill, easy and rxing, waving his sleeves and not bringing away a wisp of cloud. Towards Old Chen who still remained Lin Feng did not pay him any heed. This person may have avoided the heart of the lightning strike, but he is already heavily injured after being hit by the waves of the attack. The old elder and Xiao Budian are enough to take care of him. Right now Lin Feng prepared to silently slip into the elders house yard and leisurely sit there waiting for the old elder and Xiao Budian to return. It would especially be able to disy his ability to predict future events and poised character and demeanor. At that time would he still need to be afraid of that little guy not lowering his head and bowing? Oh right, when the mountain treasure appeared he changed out of his taoist robes for convenience of traveling in the forest. Right now he is wearing a set of rough cloth clothes and looks the same as a regr mountain viger, he needs to remember to first change back. My first disciple is at hand. Lin Feng thought ted. turning around and walking towards the vige entrance. When he lifted his head, the smile on his face instantly froze, slowly disappearing. Because he clearly saw that on that old withered charred tree at the vige entrance that should originally bepletely dead, actually grew out a new branch! The few pink peach blossoms on that young branch were bright and fresh, swaying and flickering. Lin Feng swore, when he just came to Stone Vige half a day ago, this old tree definitely did not have this branch of bright peach blossoms. What made the hearts of people beat even faster was that these peach blossoms looked incredibly beautiful, but they faintly revealed a demonic aura. So much food after just waking up... Lin Fengs mind slightly nked. He seemed to hear the low, hoarse voice of a woman slowly speaking in his mind, her tone was joyful and beautiful, yet it made people shudder in fear! Shivering Lin Feng returned to his senses. Looking around he saw Old Chens expression also drastically change, looking around in a panic. And everyone else seemed to bepletely oblivious, still continuing to fight. Lin Feng turned his head in shock, seeing the petals of those vibrant peach blossoms on that new branch actually floating down, flying over to the battlefield one-mile away. Light, delicate flower petals, they look soft and weak but their flying speed is fast as lightning. Hundreds of flower petals like meteors from outside of the heavens flying into the crowd swaying in a profound orbit. Old Chen wanted to escape, but how could he be faster than these strange peach blossoms? He set his heart, mming his palm over. The flower petal that looked weak and unendurable directly pierced through Old Chens palm, going and sticking to his forehead. Lin Feng widened his eyes, seeing Old Chens face reveal a horror stricken expression, opening his mouth wide wanting to yell but unable to emit any noises. Old Chens blood, body and skin all rapidly shriveled up at a visible speed, in the end he directly turned into a mummy! The peach blossom petal on the mummys forehead became increasingly vibrant and beautiful. Lin Fengs heart directly sank to the bottom. His gaze wandered looking around, all of the people or beasts that these flower petals attached to were all sucked dry within a short period of time. Lan Liqing who moured about killing Xiao Budian, the little fatty who didnt mix well with Lin Feng... People that he had still talked to before, right now their eyes have all lost the light of life, making Lin Feng have goosebumps all over his body looking. The next moment, the flower petals all detached from their prey that they had already sucked dry, drawing traces of pink arcs in the night sky, flying back to the old tree. The peach blossomsnded back on the tree branch, beautiful and dazzling, breath-taking horror. Lin Feng stared at the old tree, sure enough on the charred trunk two more new branches grew out again! The peach blossoms on the three new branches gently sway in the night air, looking so delicate and attractive. The flower fragrance floated over with the wind, making people feel refreshed. Yet Lin Feng cursed in his heart: Fuck, theres definitely something goddamn wrong with this tree! He carefully observed for a moment, discovering that besides Old Chen, the people that were sucked dry were all Wolf Viges Vigers. None of the savage beasts were spared either, although Stone Viges vigers were not attacked. The old elder and the people of Stone Vige all nkly stared at the scene in front. Suddenly there was a viger who knelt on the ground, prostrating to the old tree at the vige entrance and muttering: Praise the Peach Celestial! Praise the Peach Celestial! More and more people thought that the old tree at the entrance of the vige was the theophany of the Peach Celestial, helping them kill their enemies and so they all knelt on their knees and worshipped. Xiao Budian looked in confusion at everybody, scratching his head with a puzzled face. The old elder looked at the old tree with aplicated expression, biting his lips. Lin Feng who did not show his face the entire time was expressionless, his heart feeling cold. Beside his ears he seemed to hear the long echo of a low, hoarse female voice: Ill stop here for today and let the rest go for now... This old tree doesnt differentiate between friend or foe at all, all people in her eyes are the same, they are all food! The difference is only that she is guarding at Stone Viges entrance and she is simply not afraid of Stone Viges people running away. Maybe also adding a slight biological instinct of rabbits dont eat the grass by their burrows. (TL: Apparently this saying means something like not putting ones hand on the people around you or not doing bad things on your own turf.) Lin Feng thought trying to cheer himself up, his moodpletely unable to rx. Looking at the situation of the old tree that just struck out, casually killing over a hundred targets in a instant, of them even includes Old Chen this kind of truth cultivator. Even if Old Chen was hurt, her attacks were still too rxing. Just one petal out of hundreds of flower petals already insta-killed Old Chen. For her, Qi Disciple level 4 truth cultivators are no different at all from the mundane martial artists. Lin Feng has never hesitated before to n for the worst. ording to his spection, this old tree demons strength has probably already surpassed the Qi Disciple stage. Its at the very least Foundation Establishment. Lin Feng brushed his nose. Finally found a suitable disciple candidate but it is beset with difficulties. A person chosen by the heavens, a main character level character, do they all have so many problems surrounding them? While thinking the system notification sound suddenly rose up in his mind. System has operated for one full month, lottery system officially opened! Chapter 5: The First Lottery Chance Yahallo my homies. Thats right, going back to my roots. Bet you never expected to see those words in a sentence. I got this done so I figured Id just post it now. The cleaning isplete and the house is now as clean as itll ever be until we decide to go all in on cleaning the house... System has operated for one full month, lottery system officially opened! Hearing the system notification sound Lin Feng first nked for a moment and then had an impulse to cover his face in tears. Hed already almost forgotten that there was still a lottery system and that the novice gift had even given a lottery chance. Lin Feng looked back ncing at the old peach tree at the vige entrance. Stone Viges vigers had already gradually started to return to the vige. Looking at Xiao Budian amongst the crowd Lin Feng silently prayed: Good disciple since youre a main character level character. you shouldnt die that easily, right? Hold on for a bit, master wille back quickly to save you. First distancing himself from the old peach tree, Lin Feng then eagerly checked out the lottery system. Entering the lottery system, three images appeared in Lin Fengs mind. A die, a wheel, and one more which is misty and cannot be clearly seen, like a cloud of fog. Lin Feng tried a bit, that cloud of misty fog cannot be chosen. Maybe its that the system still hasnt opened it yet. As for the wheel and the die, they are two different lottery methods. The spinning wheel is like the slot machines or the turntable used in gambling in Lin Fengs previous life. A circle ofpletely different images, representing different items. If Lin Feng spins that wheel, then whatever itnds on is what he gets. Lin Feng took a look. The wheel has a total of 18 slots, of them 16 have items and two are empty. 16 items, three types of dao technique manuals, three types of elixirs and panaceas, three pieces of magic items, 3 sheets of talismans, three types of abilities, and one that is a mysterious box with a question mark. The level of the three types of dao techniques on the wheel are all inferior to the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique, they have no appeal to Lin Feng. The medicines are also just some regr stuff, at the least they cant make Lin Fengs level soar, reaching the point that he can fight Foundation Establishment level opponents. Magic items, talismans, abilities... Lin Feng looked around, there was also nothing that could help him take care of that old peach tree. Lin Feng left the wheel lottery system, and then went into the dice lottery system. Three dice quietlyy on top of a light disk. The edges of the light disc are also surrounded by a circle of images. Different from the wheel is that each image has beenbelled with a number, from 1 to 18. There are a total of 16 images, the numbers 12 and 14 are empty. Lin Feng already understood that this wants him to roll dice. The number obtained after adding up the numbers of the 3 thrown out dice will decide what he gains. If added up it is a 12 or a 14, then he could only return empty-handed. Same with the wheel system, the dice system also has 16 items. They are also dao techniques, medicines, magic items, talismans, and abilities, three of each, in addition to a mysterious chest with a question mark. The 16 items waiting to be chosen should be randomly chosen every lottery chance. The wheel system and the dice system are rtively independent. Lin Feng stared at the items of the dice system looking down, when he saw the magic item corresponding to number 13, the Dark Thunder Sky Piercing Awl, his eyes instantly lit up. This Dark Thunder Sky Piercing Awl is actually a Foundation Establishment level magic item. In the Heaven Primal great world, only great Primordial Spirit cultivators can create magic treasures. Items created by cultivators below Primordial Spirit are all magic items. Based on the creators level, they are split as Nascent Soul level magic items, Aurous Core level magic items, Foundation Establishment level magic items and Qi Disciple level magic items. The 3 magic items from the wheel system and the other two from the dice system are all Qi Disciple level magic items. For Lin Feng how is currently only Qi Disciple level 4 they are of course also suitable for him. But wanting to rely on them to go and face the Foundation Establishment level old peach tree ispletely nonsense. As for the Dark Thunder Sky Piercing Awl this Foundation Establishment level magic item it is a different story. For Qi Disciple level cultivators it is already a nearly god-like existence. Letting Lin Feng also have the strength to fight against the old peach tree. The chest with a question mark should be a special prize, giving an unknown item, but it could also be very bullshit. Lin Feng took a deep breath, muttering in his heart: Dark Thunder Sky Piercing Awl, Dark Thunder Sky Piercing Awl... 13, 13! Focusing for a long time, Lin Feng confirmed starting the lottery. Go! 3 dice spun together on the light disk. Very soon one of the dice stopped, a big 6. Lin Feng nervously stared at the remaining two dice, secretly cursing the system as wicked in his heart. The three dice actually dont stop together, purposely hanging ones appetite. The second dice also stopped very soon. 5. Lin Feng slightly rxed in his heart, and then tightened again. The first two dice were 6 plus 5, 11 points. This means that Lin Feng does have a chance to get the 13 point Dark Thunder Sky Piercing Awl. But likewise, he could also get the empty spaces at 12 and 14. 2! 2! 2! Lin Feng felt like his entire self became silly, holding his breath and not even daring to take a big breath, closely staring at thest die. (TL: 2, er, is also a way of saying stupid, silly, foolish, etc. I dont know if this is inte ng or not.) While his mind was highly focused, Lin Feng felt even the movement of the die be slow. The force of the strength of the die became increasingly smaller, gradually showing traces of stopping. Lin Feng was entirely red from holding his breath, seeing the diend on the light disk, the side facing up was terribly a 6! No, move a bit, move a bit again! Lin Feng anxiously cried in his heart. 6+5+6, 17. What it corresponds to is a bottle of the most regr Energy Gathering Pellet. For Lin Feng at the moment it doesnt do shit. Seemingly hearing Lin Fengs thoughts, the die really jumped again. 2, this time the side facing upwards is exactly the 2 that Lin Feng wished for. Lin Fengs face just revealed a smile, and then it abruptly froze. Under his gaze the die still did notpletely settle, lightly rolling a bit and revealing a bright red dot! 6+5... +1, 12... Fuck! 12, theres nothing... Right when Lin Fengs mood fell to the bottom from the clouds, the die shook, flipping to the side onest time. The number turning from a 1 into a 4. This time it waspletely settled, the number of the third die is 4. Lin Feng blinked his eyes, looking towards the item corresponding to 15. A mysterious chest with a question mark quietlyy there. Lin Feng opened the mysterious chest a bit hesitantly, a light golden sword with the scabbard appeared in his vision. Even though the sword has yet to be pulled out of the scabbard, Lin Feng could clearly feel the terrifying power within. The Northern Aurora Sword, a Foundation Establishment level magic item. A pair with another Foundation Establishment magic item the Southern Aurora Sword, when the two swordsbine one can gain an Aurous Core level magic item the Pr Maic Dao Sword. Lin Feng stared at the Northern Aurora Sword and let out a long breath after a long time, his entire body actually had a feeling of exhaustion. Both being Foundation Establishment magic items, the Northern Aurora Swords power is a level higher than the Dark Thunder Sky Piercing Awls. Getting out of the system, Lin Fengs consciousness had already returned to his body. Staring at the longsword in his hand emitting a faint lightning glow and maic force, Lin Feng grinned andughed. Pulling the sword out of the scabbard, a bright lightning sh appeared with a casual point, blowing up a far-away rock. The first lottery chance, my lucks not bad. Lin Feng put away the Northern Aurora Sword, the wild joy in his heart gradually calming down. His mind once again calmly thinking: Even though Ive gained a Foundation Establishment level magic item, my own level is still just Qi Disciple level 4, I actually cantpletely exert all of the magic items strength. Lin Fengs started to calcte the current cards in his hands. Nine Heavens Thunder Summoning has impressive power, but its usage conditions are too stringent. Its suitable for ambushing and not head-on fighting, moreover using it once requires the consumption of 10 thunder crystals. Lin Feng currently also doesnt have any extra points to exchange for crystals. The Northern Aurora Sword is powerful, but Lin Fengs current level is unable to exert all of its power. The old peach tree could very likely be a solid Foundation Establishment level. Relying on the magic item of which he can only exert a portion of its strength, Lin Feng can only be said to have the strength to fight it. If they really fought, he probably still wouldnt be the old peach trees opponent. Unfortunately his time is limited, nobody knows when the old peach tree will strike out again. She is guarding right at Stone Viges entrance and is too big of a threat towards Xiao Budian and co. But unluckily besides Lin Feng nobody else has realized her danger. The majority of people even treat the old peach tree as the viges protector. If Lin Feng runs over to warn them, he will instead be seen hostily. Those two Yu family truth cultivators were wandering around in these deep mountains looking for Xiao Budians location. They should also havepanions and superiors. Maybe theres a Foundation Establishment expert amongst them. Lin Feng pondered in his heart: If I can draw over Yu familys experts and have both sides get hurt in a fight with the old peach tree, then there will be a turning point for the situation. But who knows when Ill be able to find them, the time might not be enough. Lin Feng was in the middle of thinking when he sensed something. A powerful mana fluctuation travelled over from far away, somebody was approaching this side at a very rapid speed. Voices of people talking faintly travelled into his ears. Shimei, you should have decided long ago to go to that Xiao family to break the engagement. (TL: Shimei, ʦ, the name for a female student of younger seniority in an apprenticeship/school/sect/etc. Doesnt have to be same master or even the same school. Theres also shi, ʦ, which means master, but in this case it means school, and then family member name based on seniority. So shimei is like younger school sister... I mean, if you guys want I can put it like that, but Id much rather not. I guess I could also just say, junior/senior, but it loses a bit of the meaning/doesnt sound right.) Now isnt toote either. Just finishing speaking, three white-clothed people carrying a sword on their backs had already appered in front of Lin Feng. Of the three people there is an old person. The old person is wreathed in smiles and brimming with energy and vitality. A pair of slightly small eyes but a sharp light asionally shed across his eyes. Yet, it is exactly this kind of old person that looks ordinary and in, whose entire body is releasing a powerful mana fluctuation as deep as the sea. The characteristical mana fluctuation of Foundation Establishment level truth cultivators. In regards to the first true Foundation Establishment cultivator that hes seen aftering to this world, Lin Feng did not have the time to pay attention to him. Right now his entire attention is all focused on that girl by the old persons side. Lin Fengs face revealed a warm smile like the sunlight, numerous thoughts shing across in his heart. Breaking off an engagement? If I didnt hear wrong, the topic they were just talking about, is the legendary marriage annulment? (TL: Hes saying how in a lot of Chinese novels, something bad, such as breaking off an engagement which I guess ismon enough, happens to the MC at the beginning which causes the MC to want to get stronger and eventually end up ruling the universe...) Chapter 6: You’re Going to Get Screwed Celeritas is apparently thetin word for speed and is what the c for the constant of the speed of light stands for. The name of the sword sect here trantes to something like flowing light or the quick passage of time so yeah. Oh, and you guys have probably already noticed that the grammar here is considerably worse. Yeah, I have difficulties tranting this but Im working things out. The young girls facial features are very outstanding and incredibly elegant, her entire body exudes a refined, cold and beautiful extraordinary aura. On her tender ears there hangs green coloured jade pendants, while they shook they released a crisp jade ring, unexpectedly disying a hint of delicacy... From appearances Lin Feng looked like a simple young boy being taken away by the young girls beauty, slightly lowering his head in shame. Actually he just doesnt want people to see that his two eyes are both glowing. Marriage annulment, this is the legendary marriage annulment that created countless overpowered people! Beside the girl is a teenager with the same white robed clothing as her. He has a tall body and his face is handsome, the mana fluctuations circling around his body show that he possesses Qi Disciple level 10 strength. The white-robed teen swept Lin Feng with his gaze and then did not look at him anymore, turning his eyes towards the rock that had been destroyed by Lin Feng using the Norther Aurora Sword and wrinkling his forehead: We already rushed over as soon as possible, logically speaking the person shouldnt have been able to leave on time. The girl shook her head: If the persons gone then thats that. The white-robed youth suddenly used his mana to wrap his voice, speaking to the girl: Yanran-shimei, they say that Xiao Yan is also a cultivating genius, only afterwards for some unknown reason he fell over bing a piece of trash now? Murong Yanran was a bit unhappy, her eyebrows slightly wrinkling: Theres an outsider here, lets stop talking about this. (TL: Mu (Moo) Rong (Roe-ng, yeah I dont know what to put for that.), Yan (Yen), Ran (Ran). ĽȻ click for google trante and press the speaker button for pronunciation.) The white-robed youth lightly smiled: Its just a country boy, Im using mana sound transmission, how could he possibly hear? Lin Feng stood on the spot unmoving blinking his eyes. He didnt have the time to change into those taoist clothes and is still wearing a body of rough cloth clothes, he does indeed look like a mountain viger. Hearing his words Murong Yanran shook her head: Regardless if he is a genius or a loser I still have to go break off this engagement. Even grandfather cannot force me to marry a person that Ive never seen before. Lin Fengs expression became increasingly simple and honest, but his heart was already bursting with joy: Awesome job woman! Just like this, not being moved by the outside world, steadfastly go and break off the marriage, Ive got high hopes for you! Once a genius, now a loser, also a fianceing over to break off the marriage and humiliate him... Holy crap, this is definitely xuanhuan main character level treatment. Right now Lin Feng wanted to go look for that Xiao Yan right away. Hes finally understood, the systems demands for disciples is absurdly high, probably only those legendary people blessed by the world, story protagonist level characters can enter its eyes. Even though right now he is unable to prove it, but deducing from Xiao Budian, Lin Feng is 80% confident that Xiao Yan should match the systems standards for approving disciples. Wait a sec, this kind of main character level OP little monster... Lin Feng suddenly thought, following Murong Yanran going over to break off the engagement, that Xiao Yan who is seemingly incredibly unlucky right now, he should most likely explode his inner cosmos after the marriage annulment. Even though Lin Feng doesnt know whether he is carrying an old grandpa around with him, or picked up a super god item outside, or maybe found a godly manual from the crappy books in his parents belongings... Anyhow, as soon as Murong Yanren arrives and breaks off the engagement and Xiao Yan ignites his fighting spirit, it should then be time for him to turn things around. Fish of the pond the golden carp they are not, dragons they do be when encounter they do a storm. Only requiring a tiny little opportunity to help Xiao Yan get on the right track, using an old saying is having the wheels of fate start turning, and that kid will immediately be an unstoppable beast. Lin Feng didnt n to change the final result of Xiao Yan bing a beast, he just wants to change the process of him be a beast, making himself be that storm that spurs Xiao Yan to change from a golden carp to a dragon. In other words, going to be the old grandpa for Xiao Yan. But at the moment Xiao Budians matter still hasnt been solved, Lin Feng cant leave. If I allow Murong Yanran to go break off the marriage right now and in the end let Xiao Yan call out a different old grandpa, then wont it be none of my business anymore? This marriage has to be cancelled, but it definitely cant be now. Thinking here, a thought appeared in his mind, a warm smile like the sun naturally appeared on his face. The white-robed youth smiled saying: If we cant find the source of the mana fluctuation just now then forget it. We should rush over to the Xiao family in Wuzhou City as fast as possible, its still a long journey from here to Wuzhou City. The white-robe old man that hadnt spoken the entire time opened his mouth at this time saying: Yanran, your talent is outstanding and your future cannot be measured. You are a core disciple of the Celeritas Sword Sect, you cannot waste time on a mundane human. But going over and breaking off a marriage is after all a disrespectful affair, remember to give that Xiao Yan somepensation. Murong Yanran and the white-robed youth nodded their heads saying: Inpliance with Elder Yes teachings. The white-robed old man Ye Ge nodded his head in satisfaction and then prepared to carry the two juniors on their journey, from beginning to end he treated Lin Feng like empty air. Under the effect of the system, even Ye Ge who is at the Foundation Establishment level also did not see that Lin Feng is a cultivator. At this time Lin Feng went over on his own, looking at the three people slightly in fear: Three... These three masters, are you guys legendary sword celestials? His expression was a just perfect 70% admiration and worship and 30% fear and timidness. Murong Yanran slightly frowned, she did not speak. The white-robed youths face revealed a haughty expression, lightly nodding his head: What do you want? Lin Fengs face revealed an expression of great joy, hurriedly saying: In the vige that I live in a demon has appeared. Please help us get rid of it, our entire viges people will all be extremely grateful, please save us! The white-robed revealed a dismissive expression. Deserted wild mountains have lots of legends of demons and spirits, it cannot be taken seriously. Lin Feng continued saying: I saw it myself, the old peach tree that had originally been turn into charcoal by lightning suddenly grew out new branches and even blossomed beautiful peach blossoms... The white-robed youth waved his hands cutting him off: Being rejuvenated during the spring isnt really a rare thing. Lin Feng repeatedly nodded his head: Right, right, you are correct, but those peach blossoms will kill people, they killed a lot of people! Murong Yanran and the white-robed youth looked at each other, finally bing interested: Tell me, how did the peach blossoms kill a lot of people? Lin Feng hurriedly exined the course of how the peach blossoms flew down from the tree sticking on the foreheads of people and then how the flower petals flew back to the tree after sucking people dry. The white-robed youths eyebrows lifted up high. Hearing what Lin Feng described it does indeed seem like a peach tree bing a demon and causing trouble. Being able to use flying flowers to kill people, this old peach tree has clearly already gained intelligence and grasped its own gifts and abilities. This kind of demon has usually already formed a demon core, having value to kill it. Murong Yanrans eyebrows wrinkled, looking towards the white-robed elder Ye Ge: Elder Ye, lets just go, or else that tree demon could still kill even more people. Ye Ge stroked his long beard, and then consulted Lin Feng in detail about the general course of how the old peach tree killed people, patiently confirming every detail. With a simple and honest face, Lin Feng patiently answered each of Ye Ges questions. He wasnt afraid of Ye Ge questioning because everything he said was true. Its just he left out a little tiny detail. Lin Feng did not tell them that for the old peach tree, killing a Qi Disciple level 4 truth cultivator is also the same as killing an ant. Ye Ge specially repeatedly asked about certain problems. After confirming that there were no mistakes to Lin Fengs responses, he finally nodded his head: In the first ce destroying evil and protecting justice is the duty of we Celeritas Sword Sects cultivators. Encountering this tree demon today causing trouble we cannot leave it alone. Young man, lead the way. Lin Fengs face was rejoiceful, profusely thanking them, in his heart he silentlyughed: Excellent! You three could not havee at a better time, just on time to help me go save my eldest disciple. As the adversaries of my future second disciple, if I dont screw you guys over then who would I? Chapter 7: Celeritas vs Peach Blossom Yeah, my siblings came back from vacation yesterday so yeah. Anyways, heres the chapter. Remember to leave ament in thement section below, Seriously, I needments, the thirst is real. Lin Feng led Murong Yanran and the other two arriving outside of Stone Vige, the area of battle before had not been cleaned up yet, the ground was littered with dried corpses and it was as terrifying as hell on earth. Its not just Murong Yanran who nearly dry heaved when seeing this miserable scene, Ye Ge and the white-robed youth also had a big frown on their faces and felt nauseous. The strong contrast of the charred withered tree trunk of the old peach tree at the vige entrance matched with the charming peach blossoms entering the eyes made people feel a wave of ufortableness. In this living hell like environment, the more exuberant the peach blossoms were the more eerier they appeared. Lin Feng was just about to speak when a disturbance suddenly rose up in Stone Vige. The swearing of adults and the crying of children mixed together, everybody ran towards the outside of the vige from different directions. all of them keeping away from the old peach tree at the vige entrance. Lin Feng focused his eyes looking over, seeing that in the vige, brilliant red peach blossom petals were flying in the air, chasing behind the vigers. People that the flower petals attached to immediately had their vital essence sucked clean, turning into dried corpses. Seeing in the crowd Xiao Budian who was protecting other people and running away with everybody, Lin Feng let out a long sigh of relief, calling out lucky in his heart. Fortunately he encountered Murong Yanran and co., or else with the old peach tree striking out this quickly he really wouldnt have had any way to deal with the demon. Against the peach blossoms chasing outside of the vige, with a loud yell Lin Feng held his head and ran away, seemingly receiving a great fright. Murong Yanran and the white-robed youth stared at the back of Lin Fengs figure that had already run far away, releasing a cold snort in unison: Coward. Lin Feng didnt know that his actions were in the middle of being looked down upon by people, even if he knew he also wouldnt care. Of course he has to run, if he lets Xiao Budian and the vige elder see him like this then how would he continue to act like a peerless master? On the other hand, Lin Feng also needs to leave the sights of the three people from the Celeritas Sword Sect as quick as possible to make preparations for himself striking out. Regardless of who wins and loses Lin Feng will still make a move. If the old peach tree wins Lin Feng naturally would not be happy, Right now its not just the safety of Xiao Budian, he also has to ensure that if Murong Yanran and co. lose that they do not die and are able to escape alive. At least Murong Yanran this little chick absolutely cannot die. Or else who would go to the Xiao family to break off the marriage? But if Ye Ge and co. win too easily, then for Lin Feng that is also definitely not a good thing. God knows if they will take an eye towards Xiao Budians potential and take him into the Celeritas Sword Sects door? Then Lin Feng will have lost everything. A lose-lose situation for both sides is the result that Lin Feng is most happy to see. And so, carefully finding a ce and hiding himself, Lin Feng took out the Northern Aurora Sword, closely paying attention to the battle. The white-robed youth had already pulled his sword out of the scabbard, engaging the old peach tree first. Only even though a level of Qi Disciple level 10 is impressive and he cut down a couple of peach blossoms, it is far from being the old peach trees opponent. When the white-robed youths sword aura was about to cut the tree trunk, a change suddenly urred to the old peach tree. The peach blossoms on the tree branches together released a pink coloured mist, connecting together and enveloping the old peach tree. When the white-robed youths sword cut into the pink mist, it was immediately like being caught in quicksand, unable to move. Vile spawn thou dareth? The white-robed youths expression changed, wanting to call back the flying sword but it was caught by the pink mist, no matter how hard he tried he could not take it back. Not only so, the red mist followed the white-robed youths mana eroding over, counterattacking him. The white-robed youths face was instantly flushed red, as if drunk from alcohol, only able to difficulty hold on. The situation drastically plummeted, Ye Ge and Murong Yanran were all greatly rmed. Murong Yanran wanted to help out but was stopped by Ye Ge: Theres something strange about this tree demon, dont interfere. Ye Ge extended his arm and released an invisible sword qi with a sweep of his arm, cutting off the connection between the white-robed youth and the old peach tree. Saving the white-robed youth he handed him over to Murong Yanran: You guys stand down, I will face this demon. Finishing speaking he pulled his sword out of the scabbard, stabbing forward and also releasing a golden coloured sword aura. Ye Ges sword aura is a lot fiercer than the white-robed youths, like a fogbow streaking across the sky, the dazzling sword aura cut straight towards the old peach tree. (TL: Fogbow C a phenomenon simr to a rainbow, produced by sunlight shining on fog.) The old peach tree repeated the same trick, the red mist became increasingly thicker blocking Ye Ges sword aura. Waves of ripples like water rose up on the red mist, the strength of Ye Ges fierce attack was actually also averted by her. Lin Feng secretly said: Thank god. Taking head on the attack of Ye Ge who is a Foundation Establishment rank cultivator, this old peachtree really also has Foundation Establishment rank strength. Good thing I wasnt rash before or else even with the Northern Aurora Sword, running over to solo the old peach tree would just be a futile attempt without return. Ye Ge gave a cold snort, the bright sword aura turned into a mist, suddenly expanding. The sword qi spread upward, forming a very imposing cloud pir. The cloud pir expanded to the extreme, the mist directly burst apart bing a rain of sword qi like a swarm of locusts, hundreds of thousands of sword qi together shooting in all directions. The old peach tree was in no rush, the peach blossoms on the tree branches all floated down, forming a rain of flowers in the air and shooting towards Ye Ge. Unlike the seemingly weak and floaty appearance seen before, the flower petals this time were like sharp arrows, soaring through the clouds and splitting rocks The rain of flowers all over the sky met in mid air with the boundless sword qi, breaking out a striking collision. Flower petals split, sword qi vanished, the two sides mingled together, the world was turned into a haze. Lin Feng was hiding in cover and watching enraptured: This is the power of Foundation Establishment rank cultivators, they are indeed skilled. Lin Feng thought while watching, if he met a Foundation Establishment rank cultivator, how should he deal with the person? Naturally it would be best if he didnt have to fight, but if he had to attack then he has to first set up Nine Heavens Thunder Summoning to ambush, and then immediately use the Northern Aurora Sword to do a pincer attack while the person is dealing with being stuck by lightning. Sess is between these two moves, if even this kind of attack cannot defeat the opponent then he will immediately run away, running as fast as he can. Overall, under the premise of first plotting against the opponent and ambushing, its not that he cant win, but his chances of winning are still pretty low. While Lin Feng was in the middle of his thoughts, the battle over there had already gradually intensified. Between the collision of the sword qi and the flower storm, it seemed like Ye Ge was the better. After the sword qi crushed over a hundred peach blossoms, the remaining momentum did not stop, continuing to bombard towards the old peach tree. Concentrated sword qi like a stormnded on the old peach tree. The entire body of the old peach tree rippled with ayer of crimson red demonic aura, gorgeous and brilliant, bearing the bombardment of the sword storm head on. Like a rainstorm hitting water, wave after wave of ripples rose up on the red demonic aura. Maybe one beam of sword qi cannot break open the old peach trees defense, but the attack this time is more than thousands of beams of sword qi. Being repeatedly attacked by such concentrated sword qi non-stop the old peach tree really does have a sort of precarious feeling. Murong Yanran and the white-robed youth were all loudly cheering. The Stone Vige vigers that had escaped far away also stopped their footsteps, paying attention to the battle. Seeing Ye Ge have the advantage they also cheered together. Only Lin Fengs eyes were slightly focused, his heart tightening a bit: Somethings wrong. Naturally he wouldnt be worried about the old peach tree, its that he sensed that the old peach tree seemed to be holding back. Seeing the old peach tree only have the ability to withstand the attacks and not have the strength to retaliate, Ye Ge who has a cautious nature was also in high-spirits, the sword sign of his hands changed, his body fusing with the sword and together flying upwards. The mist like sword qi also instantly became a brilliant sword aura at this instant, human and sword as one, cutting straight down towards the old peach tree. This attack gave up on the formless, fluctuating characteristic of the mist and focused all of the strength into lethality and destructive power. Ye Ges mana surged, forming a powerful sword aura dozens of meters long and as wide as a door with peerless might and an invincible aura. But right at this moment, a lightughed rang beside Lin Fengs ear. It was that low and hoarse female voice, herughing voice was filled with disdain and contempt. Lin Fengs eyes jolted wide open, seeing the bright red demon aura around the old peach tree suddenly condense into a ball of light only the size of a fist. The light orb looks unremarkable, but watching that light orb Lin Feng felt even his soul slightly tremble. That is a strengthpressed to the extreme, the destructive power has also reached the extreme. Lin Feng even saw that even the air around the light orb had already distorted, the space had a trend of copsing towards the inside of the light orb. Ye Ges expression dramatically changed: What a cunning demon! But he had already reached the end of his move, there was no more time to change. He could only brace himself and attack. Ye Ges sword aura collided with the old peach trees light orb, a dazzling light burst forth causing everyone to be unable to open their eyes. The instant that both sides made contact there was not much activity, but the next instant a deafening roar rose up. A massive shockwave expanded in all directions, the Stone Vige vigers far away were like des of straw being blown all over the ce by the powerful wind. Against the shockwave, Lin Feng who was very far away also felt his chest tighten, the breath that he was originally about to exhale was actually suppressed, unable to breath out. At the heart of the explosion, a human figure flew out, heavily falling onto the ground, is was exactly Ye Ge. The Ye Ge right now no longer had the sage like appearance when they first met, the white robe on his body had already been dyed red with fresh blood. Murong Yanran and the white-robed youth were all aghast, hastily going up and helping up Ye Ge. Before they could even speak they were cut off by Ye Ge, the old man hurriedly yelled: Go, go quick! Before his voice has died away, the old peach trees flowers fluttered in the wind, already preparing for a new round of attacks. The three people of the Celeritas Sword Sect did not dare to hesitate, supporting each other and running away in a fluster. Right now their minds no longer had any thought of ying evil, their only thought was one word: Run! Yet at this moment Lin Feng summoned the Northern Aurora Sword, its de pointing straight at the old peach tree. Now is the time! Chapter 8: I’ve Remembered You Ill say this beforehand since I dont really think its a spoiler. As youll see in this chapter, yes the tree is a female, and if you were to base things off this chapter and with every novel youve read, you would assume they end up together. But, I am 1000 chapters in and there is almost zero indication of Lin Feng getting together with anybody, in fact, if it werent for the fact that Ive never seen a novel where the MC doesnt end up with somebody, I would tell you 100% that Lin Feng doesnt end up with anybody. Honestly if he does end up with somebody, judging by the way things are going, itll at least be a couple hundred more chapters. So yeah, you guys will have to wait like 10 years or something to see if that happens or not... The showdown between two Foundation Establishment rank powerhouses came to a close with the old peach trees victory. First appearing weak to the enemy and then after luring Ye Ge to advance rashly decisively using the strongest strength to engage, beating theplete crap out of this Foundation Establishment ranked cultivator of the Celeritas Sword Sect. But the old peach tree herself also paid a rtively big price, that brilliant red protective demonic aura of hers had also vanished at this moment, only able to use the red mist and flower rain to organize a new offensive. Even like this she is still not what the injured Ye Ge and co. can withstand, Ye Ge and co. hurriedly escaped. Right at this time from a different direction, a powerful wave of mana fluctuations suddenly burst out, lightning and thunder surged making people breathless. Lin Fengs face was pale, drenched in sweat. Above his head the Northern Aurora Sword floated in the air. The sword was covered with arcs of lightning, sparks continuously jumped, the Crackling sound of electric currents roared. Lin Fengs hand formed spell signs, his mouthining: This thing consumes too much mana, but this is still far from enough. He felt his mana was practically about to be sucked dry by the Northern Aurora Sword. Lin Feng didnt have a lot of chances, taking advantage of while the old peach tree has been heavily exhausted by Ye Ge is the best opportunity to defeat the old peach tree. this is a golden opportunity. Suddenly, Lin Feng thought of something: Oh right, how did I forget about that thing? He hurriedly took out the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade, attempting to draw out thunder energy from within. With this he almost screwed up, the thunder essence in the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade is pure and so colossal, flowing into Lin Fengs body in an instant it almost turned him into charcoal. Lin Fengs entire body was covered by lightning, from top to bottom his body was coursing with dense blue and purple lightning aura. Dont mention sparks flying out from his entire body, even the hairs on his body had thunder energy that could not be held in blowing out. At the crucial moment, Lin Feng circted his Nine Heavens Thunder Technique to the extreme, his mind linking with the Northern Aurora Sword above his head. The colossal thunder energy finally found an outlet, immediately charging into the Northern Aurora Sword like a flood breaking through a dike. Lin Feng carefully controlled the flow of the mana and spirit energy in his body, making himself be the bridge ofmunication between the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade and Northern Aurora Sword. With the massive power supply of the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade the Northern Aurora Sword instantly became powerful, the lightning aura on the sword became increasingly condensed, in the end bing a pure white, even the Northern Aurora Sword itself turned into a lightsaber. At the tip of the lightsaber, lightning aura converged into a lightning ball. The size became increasingly bigger, revealing a power of mass destruction. Compared to the lightning that Lin Feng summoned before using the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning it was also even stronger. The scariness of this lightning ball could already rival the light orb that the old peach tree created. Themotion over at Lin Fengs side had already rmed the people in the battle, both sides stopped fighting in uncertainty. Even though they couldnt see Lin Feng, they were all paying attention to the movement over at Lin Fengs side. But before they could react, Lin Feng had already let loose. An incredibly overbearing and powerful beam of dazzling lightning burst across the sky, striking towards the burnt old peach tree. Northern Aurora Mystic Light! The flowers of the old peach tree all violently shook, boundless red mist and and an endless flower storm went to engage the Northern Aurora Mystic Light. The lightning along with the red mist and flower storm met in mid-air, time seemed to stop at this instant, bing infinitely slow. It was clearly just an instant, yet it was like a century had passed. Every person looking discovered that they could clearly see the the flower rain and red mist bit by bit fragment, bing specks of dust and then being swallowed by the lightning. The enchanting flowers, inch by inch, foot by foot, all disintegrated like dust. Lastly the old peach tree itself that is 8,9 meters tall with a diameter of a whole dozen meters was also covered in cracks like fractured porcin. Breaking, disintegrating, constantly fracturing, breaking again! Countless pieces of wood charcoal fell onto the ground, this incredibly massive old peach tree was directly obliterated by this Northern Aurora Mystic Light of Lin Fengs! Too bad for it that it had already been struck by lightning before and is now suffering a lightning cmity again, it is unable to hold on anymore. Lin Feng saw the result of his one sword blow letting out a long sigh of relief. His mind felt a wave of weakness, he does not have the ability to do it again. A sea of thunder energy was poured into the Northern Aurora Sword through his body causing his body to also bear a huge bearden, especially his heart which was suffering from waves of numbness. But he quickly pulled himself together because he faintly saw that after the old peach tree was destroyed there was a while light that shed by. Even though it was just a split second, Lin Fengs expression still greatly changed. That is a bare-footed woman with snow white clothes, her beauty is one that Lin Feng has never seen in his life before. Murong Yanran could already be considered incredibly beautiful, but in front of this woman she was still a step below. The beauty of this woman was in that her entire body did not have any imperfections, her beauty was breathtaking, her beauty was intoxicating... Her beauty was inhuman. But Lin Fengs heart did not have the fiery feeling of seeing a beautiful woman like before. He only felt a bone chilling coldness, his back drenched in cold sweat. The white-clothed woman had her hair loose, her entire body did not have any essories but she naturally revealed a tempting beauty. Lin Feng felt her look over towards him, that low and hoarse female voice once again sounded beside his ears. My name is Long Ye, please remember it, because... (TL: Long Ye, ҹ, hazy night.) Different from her elegant and enchanting appearance, her voice is extremely deep, yet it formed a sort of special allure, attracting people to willingly indulge in it. But Lin Fengs mind did not have any romantic or amorous thoughts because the other half of this womans sentence is like this. ... because, Ive remembered you! Finishing speaking one sentence, with a sh the white figure had already disappeared, only leaving behind the remains of the wrecked old peach tree all over the ground. Lin Feng brushed his nose, if it was possible he really wanted to say: Big sis, please dont have good memory. Being remembered by a hot chick is a good thing, but that definitely doesnt include Long Ye. At this time, the other people were also like they had woken up from a dream. The vigers of Stone Vige were all cheering in joy when Ye Ge had the advantage, who knew that the situation would take a sudden turn for the worst and that the three people of the Celeritas Sword Sect would be defeated and flee. Right when people were in a panic, a sudden bolt of lightning from the sky directly killed the tree demon. The ups and downs of life are honestly too quick, when the vigers returned to their senses a lot of people cried from joy, one by one they kowtowed in the direct that the lightning was released. Ye Ge and co. who had escaped for a while were also dumbstruck at this moment. The white-robed youth said angrily: Isnt this guy a bit too good at picking up opportunities? Only attacking while taking advantage of after Elder Ye and that tree demon took each other down. Ye Ge shook his head: Seeing the power of that lightning, that persons strength is only above mine and not below. Murong Yanran said hesitantly: Should we go back and take a look? While speaking, a hostile aura suddenly came over from the direction of the lightning, powerful mana fluctuations once again sprang up. Ye Ge and co. all had an unhappy look, the white-robed youth said furiously: Actually daring to provoke us the Celeritas Sword Sect? Murong Yanran red at him: Elder Ye is currently hurt, we can only let him be cocky. Forget it, lets go. In any case the tree demon has been eliminated. Ye Ge sighed, looking towards Murong Yanran: Its just that well need to dy a period of your time, I can only apany you to the Wuzhou province Xiao family after Ive recovered. Murong Yanran hurriedly said: Of course its elders injury that is more important. Scaring off Murong Yanran and co., Lin Feng let out a breath of relief. He looked towards Xiao Budian in the crowd far off, his heart instantly bing fervent: Busying about for half a day its finally about to reach harvest time. As for the future trouble brought by Long Ye, Lin Feng could only first put it in the back of his mind. Right now all of his thoughts are about how he is finally about to have his first disciple. Hurriedly changing into the taoist clothes and reverting back to that sage-like master appearance, Lin Feng snuck back to the elders house, finding a mostfortable position and then sitting in the elders house yard, quietly waiting for Xiao Budian and them to return. After a moment, a group of people followed the elder and Xiao Budian walking into the yard, originally they were going to discuss the matters of taking care of the aftermath. Who knew that just entering the door he saw Lin Feng carefree and content, sitting cross-legged, a magic sword ced horizontally across his knees. The lightning arcs that asionally jumped on the magic sword instantly shed them blind. Xiao Budian was the first to react: Daozhang, it was you that got rid of that old peach tree? (TL: , daozhang, a way to refer to taoist priests. I just left it out before or changed it to you, but Ive just decided to leave it as daozhang from now on.) Lin Feng lightly smiled but did not speak. Thinking of that talisman he gave to Xiao Budian before that summoned lightning and then seeing the Northern Aurora Sword on Lin Fengs knees, thinking of that miraculous lightning strike that destroyed the old peach tree, the Stone Vige vigers immediately started cheering. Everybody looked at Lin Feng in reverence, all of them kneeling down and thanking Lin Feng for saving them. Even with the thickness of Lin Fengs skin he still felt embarrassed, but he still had to continue acting like a master so he could only force himself to hold on. The old elder also walked over at this time thanking Lin Feng. After thanking him he seemed to have something to say, his gaze hesitantly shifting between Lin Feng and Xiao Budian. Lin Fengs appearance was indifferent, but the corners of his eyes were looking at Xiao Budian the entire time, his inner heart calling out affectionately. Xiao Budian you little guy, hurry up ande into masters bowl. (TL: Come into his bowl, be his, you get it.) Chapter 9: Hurry Up and Come Into Master’s Bowl Special thanks to someone that donated. I cant say the name so hell be called Mr. T. Ding... Mr. T has now entered the White Chocte Macadamia Nut Cookie Hall of Fame. Yeah, that doesnt exist... The old elders gaze hesitantly shifted between Lin Feng and Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian you little guy, hurry up ande in masters bowl. Lin Feng loudly cried in his heart, but on the appearance he still indifferently looked at Xiao Budian, calmly asking: The talisman master left with you, you used it? Xiao Budian scratched his head in embarrassment, his face slightly red: Eyah, I used it, I also looked for itter but I couldnt find it. Lin Feng coolyughed: No harm, it was originally left for you to protect yourself, master also sensed the change in the talisman which is why I returned again. Xiao Budian smiled saying: Thank you daozhang for getting rid of the old peach tree and saving everybody. Lin Feng lightly smiled, taking out another talisman and handing it to Xiao Budian: Keep it safe and be careful in the future, master still has things to do so well split here, well meet again if fate wills it. The exchanged thunder crystals have already been exhausted, just this talisman alone cannot activate the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning, but this didnt stop Lin Feng from pretending. Finishing speaking Lin Feng straightened his body and got up. He put away the Northern Aurora Sword and headed towards the door. Xiao Budian nodded his head innocently, but the old elders stared nkly on the spot. He thought Lin Feng would revisit the issue and take in Xiao Budian as his disciple. The old man wants Lin Feng to take Xiao Budian as his disciple, but is also afraid of Xiao Budians background being leaked and is in the middle of wrestling with himself, who knew Lin Feng is actually directly leaving. Lin Fengs face was t, walking towards the outside of the yard. The surrounding Stone Vige vigers all made way for him with faces of reverence and gratitude. 1, 2, 3... Lin Feng walked while silently counting in his heart. Of course he couldnt just walk away like this or else what has he been working all day for? Its just that youve gotta go all the way when acting, since hes ying the part of a sage-like master, then he needs to have the airs of a sage-like master. Often times people will not value things that are obtained too easily, between masters and disciples it is also like so. If I am too aggressive then the old elder and Xiao Budian would instead have doubts. If I am not that enthusiastic, then they will activelye over. Sure enough, when Lin Feng counted to 10 in his heart, from behind him came the elders voice: Xianzhang please wait! (TL: Xianzhang, ɳ, a more venerable way of referring to daoist priests when people think theyre special, magical, godly.) Excellent. Lin Fengughed in his heart, the expression on his face not changing. He turned around but didnt speak, just calmly looking at the old elder. Its clear that the old man made up his mind. He held Xiao Budians hand walking over, humbly but solemnly saying: This child has had many hardships since he was born, being able to gain xianzhangs favour is his good fortune. May xianzhang have mercy and take in this child. Lin Feng knew he had to disy his magnanimity at this time, and so he didnt create any difficulties, only calmly saying: Its not favouring and taking mercy, being able to continue our master-disciple rtionship fromst life I am also very happy. But whether or not he is willing to return as my disciple still requires this child to make up his own mind. After the old elder thought for a bit, he said towards the surrounding people: Go home guys, in the past few days a chain of major events has happened, everyones family is a mess, why dont you all go home first. Even though the vigers found it odd, but since the elder has spoken they all left one by one. Before leaving they profusely thanked Lin Feng again. After a moment, only Lin Feng, the old elder and Xiao Budian remained in the yard. The old elder bowed saying: I still have some secrets, if xianzhang allows it please enter into the house to speak. Lin Feng nodded his head not minding. The three people went into the stone house together and sat down, the old elder looked at Xiao Budian affectionately: Xiao Budian, are you willing to take this xianzhang as your master? Xiao Budians dark eyes lit up like they were glowing, looking at Lin Feng: Can I learn great skills like xianzhang? Lin Feng lightly smiled: Theres even greater ones. Xiao Budian repeatedly nodded his head, a face of anticipation: Ah, Im willing, Im willing. Lin Feng put away his smile, slowly saying: Although, if you want to be my disciple youll have to leave the vige with master, master will not stay here long. Hearing this Xiao Budian immediately started hesitating, anxiously looking at Lin Feng and then looking towards the old elder. The old elder gave a dry cough, saying with a serious face: Xiao Budian, arent you always asking me where your father and mother went? Xiao Budian blinked his eyes, saying: I have a slight impression in my mind but Im always unable to remember it. Grandpa youre finally willing to tell me? The elder nodded his head and then looked towards Lin Feng: Allow me to tell Xian Zhang, this child... His background is very special, it might bring you trouble in the future. He... Hees from the royal family of the Great Qin dynasty and is also rted to the Yu family of the great Qin dynasty. Lin Fengs heart slightly jumped, the dynasties of this Heaven Primal world are different from the dynasties of Earths history, the ones that can be crowned as kings to rule a country are all powerful truth cultivators. The so-called royal family of a dynasty, its better to call them extremely powerful cultivator families, enough topete with great sects. Lin Feng knows this is thest test of the old man, but he will absolutely not give up on Xiao Budian this disciple. Are you joking, in front of Xiao Budian this kind of MC level character, who cares if youre a 10 thousand year sect or a thousand year dynasty, theyre all just backgrounds and stepping stones. The path may be bumpy, but the future is destined to be bright. Not to mention, if you take a step back the ultimate goal of Lin Fengs Super Founder System is to establish historys number 1 sect. Toplete this task hell naturally have to collide with the current forces of the world. Lin Fengs eyes became a bit serious, the corners of his lips drawing up a light smile but not speaking. The change in his expression already clearly told the old elder, he knows the weight of the opponent but is still confident and not afraid. Sure enough, the old elder let out a breath of relief, saying with a smile: Its I that was not knowledgable, do not be offended xianzhang. Speaking he let out a sigh, looking towards Xiao Budian: This childs origin is incredibly precious, but he has had many hardships... Xiao Budian naturally has a name, his true name is Shi Tianhao, born in the line of the Great Qin dynastys royal family. Even though he is not part of the main branch, he is still of nobility. Shi Tianhaos grandfather and father are all great cultivators with very high levels. Shi Tianhao is especially extraordinary, a natural-born Foundation Establishment rank. Just being born hed already crossed a threshold that the myriad of living beings might not be able to pass even if they try for their entire lives. Mundane martial artists being able to guide qi into their bodies are Qi Disciple cultivators, Qi Disciple cultivators advance to Foundation Establishment rank cultivators when they forge their dao root. There is also a distinction between dao roots. The rank of the practised dao technique and the cultivators own talent will also affect the dao roots grade. Usually they are ssified as mortal ss, spirit ss, earth ss and heaven ss these four ranks. The quality of ones dao root not only causes a difference in strength of same level cultivators, but also determines the future prospect of ones cultivation path. And Shi Tianhao this little guy, was not only born with a dao root, his dao root was also the incredibly rare sovereign dao root that is above heaven ss dao roots. While listening the expression on Lin Fengs face didnt change, but he was actually bursting with joy in secret, constantly muttering in his heart: a bone root of 10, a bone root of 10... Listening to here Lin Feng was also a bit confused. With such amazing talent Xiao Budian should be treated like a treasure no matter where you put him. Afraid to drop him while holding him and afraid that hell melt in the mouth, howe he suffered disaster? The old elders following exnation solved Lin Fengs question. It turns out that even though Xiao Budian had a natural born dao root it was not exhibited at the first moment. But when his parents discovered it, it was just when his grandfather had gone missing in a dangerous ce. Xiao Budians parents were anxious to look for and save his grandfather so they were forced to ce Xiao Budian who was not even half-a-year old in a different family. With this a problem urred. This family also had a little prodigy, his name was Shi Tianyi and he was a few years older than Xiao Budian. He was born with two pupils in each eye and saw through Xiao Budian possessing a sovereign dao root. (TL: In Chinese ancient legends, those with two pupils are usually saints, in this case having special powers.) In the end Shi Tianyis mother plotted against Xiao Budian, finding a person to use a spell and robbing Xiao Budians sovereign dao root, transnting it onto her son Shi Tianyi. When Xiao Budians parents returned everything was already toote. The sovereign dao root had alreadypletely fused with Shi Tianyi, to take it back they would need to kill Shi Tianyi. This is something that the imperial family the Shi family could not ept. As a result Xiao Budians parents created a big uproar, fighting their way out of Great Qins imperial capital. In the end to save Xiao Budian who was dying they were forced to go to a dangerous ce to look for medicine. When the old elder was young he once adventured in the outer world and learned some basic dao techniques. He also befriended Xiao Budians father. Even though today the level between the two people is already the difference between the sky and the earth, their friendship still exists. Thus Xiao Budian was temporarily ced at the old elders house. Only they havent heard a word from Xiao Budians parents for 3 years since they went out to look for medicine. The old elder let out a sigh: Before the old tree demon causeed trouble, there were already Yu familys people that found this ce. The Yu family is the family of Shi Tianyis maternal grandfather. Who knew that they are actually so cruel, not stopping after robbing Xiao Budians sovereign dao root and actually also wanting to finish him off. The Yu family is ranked as the Great Qin dynastys 4 great ns and is also a powerful cultivator family. Strong people appear in the n every generation, the two people that arrived in this mountain this time were just the lowest grade servants. Finishing speaking the old elder fell into silence, anxiously looking at Lin Feng, Lin Feng in turn was observing Xiao Budian. In the process of the old elders exnation, Xiao Budian was first shocked, but then after a moment his entire body shook. His gaze was filled with confusion, in the end it was filled with sadness, tears flowed down without stop. Grandpa, I remember now, I remember... Xiao Budians face was filled with tears. He was born with a dao root and developed his intelligence far earlier than normal children. He knew everything about his bitter childhood experience, but exactly because it was too miserable so a lot of things were actually purposely forgotten by him. The old elder repeatedly sighed, Lin Feng himself was calmly staring at Xiao Budian, asking: Youve remember the matters from before, what do you think right now? I am very pained, father mother, where are you guys now? Xiao Budian continuously shed tears. Lin Feng nodded his head: A kind child. Following he opened his mouth saying: You have lost your sovereign dao root, dont you hate that n brother called Shi Tianyi. He himself was already born with dual pupils and has also obtained your sovereign dao root, now even other prodigies probably also have difficulty approaching his greatness. Xiao Budian gradually calmed down, wiping his tears and saying: Isnt it just a dao root. A sovereign is not appointed, it is carved by ones own footsteps step by step, I will wait for him at Primordial Soul! (TL: Primordial Soul is a rank.) Lin Feng smiled, Xiao Budian was struck by a thought, getting down on his knees: Please take me in master and teach me dao techniques. At this moment the system notification sound rang in his mind, like the voice of a goddess to Lin Feng. Congrattions on host taking in your first disciple Shi Tianhao. Host has obtained reward of one lottery chance and 500 trading points. Chapter 10: The Second Lottery Chance Need help... dying... too many... instant noodles... so good... Fighting the Yu familys cultivators, screwing over Murong Yanran and co., the fierce battle with the old peach tree. Working hard for so long Lin Feng finally reached harvest time. Looking at Xiao Budian who was following behind him Lin Fengs mood was unprecedentedly happy. Bidding farewell to the people of Stone Vige and inquiring about the path towards Wuzhou city, Lin Feng brought Xiao Budian and hit the road. At Wuzhou there is still a Xiao Yan who is suspected to be a main character waiting for him. From Stone Vige to Wuzhou one must go through the vast mountains and traverse the primitive jungles in the mountains. The primitive jungles are definitely not the forests in human society, only people that havee before can understand this point. Giant trees that shroud the sky and cover the sun, every year they create an astronomical number of fallen leaves. And in this damp and humid area the defoliation cannot turn into dry soil but will instead go through a very long decaying process, bing a t marsh together with the moist soil and turning into the scariest traps in the jungle. And the bugs in the jungle are many times bigger than the regr ones seen outside. Swarms of hovering mosquitos are practically like flocks and flocks of birds! The tree trunks on the side are covered with some old green tree vines, discreetly intertwined,yer afteryer circle after circle. But one time when Lin Feng walked past, a dark green snake hiding in the tree vines suddenly sprang out! Lin Feng had to admit, having him trek in this primitive jungle alone is a very dangerous matter. But now with Xiao Budian everything is different. Despite him being not even 4 years old, Xiao Budian who has grown up in these mountains is already a veteran of jungle life. With him leading in front, Lin Feng even had the time to check out his own Super Founder System while walking. After Xiao Budian became his disciple, a new disciple system branch appeared in the system. Right now in the disciple systems name list theres still only just Xiao Budian. Name: Shi Tianhao Age: 3 years 07 months Current Level: Qi Disciple Level 2 Potential Attributes: Bone Root 10; Comprehension 8; Will 8; Luck 8 Note: A very strong body, far superior to regr Qi Disciple level 2 truth cultivators. Rmended Teaching n: Rmended to practice thunder ss dao techniques, in terms of abilities he can train in both spells and martial arts. Lin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, he can just perfectly pass onto Xiao Budian the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique. He entered into the lottery system again. When he took in Xiao Budian as his disciple the system rewarded him with a lottery chance. The dice system and the wheel system, Lin Feng looked at all of the randomly chosen lottery prizes and was slightly disappointed. There was nothing particrly good, he could only ce his hopes on the mystery chest. After the Northern Aurora Swordst time, Lin Feng already knows that this mystery chest is actually equivalent to a special big prize and can usually give a good item. This time Lin Feng chose the wheel system. In the void, 18 grids formed a round circle. 15 items were ced within plus a mystery chest with a question mark. There also remains two empty spaces. Chest, chest, chest... Start! With a thought, a dot of light appeared in the wheel and started rapidly spinning around the wheel. Approximately after two rounds the dot of lights speed slowed down. Lin Feng closely stared at the light spot, calcting where it will stop in his heart. The further the dot of light went the slower it became, it was also increasingly closer to the mystery chest. The three things are respectively the spell me Saber, the Evil Suppression Talisman and the mystery chest. me Saber is a higher level spellpared to Fireball and Palm Thunder these kinds ofmon spells. For Lin Feng who is currently at Qi Disciple rank it is just perfect for use. Spells that are too high grade have high demands and are instead not so easy to use. The Evil Suppression Talisman is a type of very versatile talisman, it specially destroys demons and spirits. Even though its just a one-time use item, if its used properly it is even more useful than me Saber. These two item are both in the trading system, they both require a couple hundred trading points. But their appeal evidently still cannotpete with the mystery chest. The light dot arrived at me Saber, seemingly wanting to stop. Lin Feng held his breath, not daring to release any sounds but he was constantly yelling in his heart: Past, past, past! As if hearing Lin Fengs thoughts the dot of light slowly moved past me Saber arriving at the grid of the Evil Suppression Talisman. Past again, past again, past again! The dot of light did not disappoint, once more moving past the Evil Suppression Talisman as Lin Feng wished. Lin Feng was delighted in his heart. My luck is pretty good, a total of two lotteries and I got the special prize each time. Could it be that my luck is also very high? Lin Feng delightfully thought in his heart, the corners of his eyes ncing towards the wheel and almost being scared to death. The light dot was actually still moving and was about to move past the mystery chest. Lin Feng was immediately anxious: Stop! Stop! Stop... Fuck! The dot of light finally shakily stopped, but it had already passed by the mystery chestnding on the grid after it. Lin Feng looked over, bing dazed. Spirit Calming Grass. Has the effect of calming and stabilizing ones soul and is the main material of the Soul Anchoring Pill. Their numbers are very few and are hard to find. Lin Feng frowned, his gazed freezing on the Spirit Calming Grass that had already fallen into his hands. Just now he sensed a thought sh across his mind, this Spirit Calming Grass seems to have a great use towards him. But this thought was very hazy, Lin Feng hastily entered the trading system and found the Soul Anchoring Pill, looking at the description. Te Soul Anchoring Pill is useless to regr people but can allow spirits and ghosts that have lost their physical body to stabilize their spirit bodies. They can travel long distances during the day, wander for 10 thousand miles and not damage or break their souls. Lin Feng pondered for a moment, gradually having an idea but it was still not clear enough. He still needs to n things out for a long time, and so he put away the Spirit Calming Grass continuing to look through the trading system. Taking in Xiao Budian as his disciple this time, besides the lottery chance he was also rewarded 500 trading point, even more than the initial capital the novice gift provided him. Lin Feng prepared to trade for a spell or an ability. For techniques he already has the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique, for magic items he has the Northern Aurora Sword so he isnt in a urgent need of both. On the contrary in terms of spells, even though the power of Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning is extraordinary, it has too many restrictions and has many inconveniences when in actualbat. Ultimately, Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning is actually a formation technique. The user nts the spell formation in advance and then draws on the power of the world with the aid of the formation. But everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The power of formations is great but nting the formation is not easy. Not talking about how spell formations are dead and cannot be moved, just setting up the spell formation requires many materials and time. When encountering sudden situations it is very easy to be taken by surprise. So this time Lin Feng decided to trade for a spell or ability, he has his eyes on a spell called Cloud Dragon Escape. Escape techniques are very important towards cultivators. If one is skillful in escape techniques, they can run away if they are no match for the opponent and chase after the opponent if they can beat the opponent and they escape. Cloud Dragon Escape is actually a branch of a great escape technique. This great ability is called Dragon Escape which includes Cloud Dragon Escape, Shadow Dragon Escape, Water Dragon Escape and many other escape techniques with different uses. Only the amount of trading points to trade for the entire Dragon Escape is too much, it is entirely not what Lin Feng can afford at the moment. He could only take a step back. After seriously thinking and screening, he chose Cloud Dragon Escape this branch. The escape technique of the Cloud Dragon Escape Technique is mainly used in short distance movement and dodging in small areas. The practitioners feet move like a snake and dragon, like riding on a cloud making the opponent unable to touch the corner of your clothes. It has a very great value in practicalbat. His consciousness backed out of the system and discovered that Xiao Budian was staring at him in anticipation: Master, when can I learn dao techniques with you? Lin Feng lightly smiled, patting his head: Rx you are masters senior disciple, how could master forget about you? Xiao Budians big ck eyes turned: Master, I dont want to be the senior disciple. I... I want to be the youngest disciple. Lin Feng was a bit confused, looking at Xiao Budian in front of him who was like a porcin doll with rosy red lips and pretty white teeth: Dont worry, even though you are still young you have entered the sect the longest, there is no problem in you being the eldest disciple. In the future when master takes in disciples theyll all have to quietly be your juniors. Xiao Budian grabbed Lin Fengs hand and shook it: But master, I really want to be the youngest disciple. Lin Feng said in wonder: Why? The tips of Xiao Budians feet grinded the ground, lowering his head in embarrassment: In the vige it was like this, whoevers family has multiple children, usually its always the youngest one that people dote on more... In the vige I was the youngest child so everybody adored me the most... Lin Feng looked dumbfounded at Xiao Budian in front of him who was filled with mischief, after a long while Lin Feng said half-angrily halfughingly: You little imp, I dont know if I should call you smart or foolish. Thats in your Stone Vige, not every ce is the same. On the contrary, in some ces the younger one is the more they are bullied. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian with a faint smile: Have you thought clearly, if you want to always be the smallest then theres also no problem with that. Dont regret it in the future when those seniors of yours tell you to go get washing water and scrub the toilet. Xiao Budians eyes turned, holding onto Lin Fengs hand and shaking it while grinning. He said smilingly: Ill get washing water, scrub the toilet and massage the shoulders for master. With master around and Xiao Budian being so good, surely my seniors wont trouble me. Lin Feng looked at the little imp in front of his eyes, silently for a short while. In the end he let out augh, poking Xiao Budians forehead: Oh you... Xiao Budian revealed an innocent smile,ughing with a smile. Chapter 11: Master Must Strive to Strengthen Himself Hey, sorry about the long break. Ive been busy and school has started for me. Stupid darn textbooks are overpriced as hell. Anyways, yeah, Ill just be posting chapters when I get them done from now on, when that is I have no clue. Dropping from the eldest disciple of the head of the sect straight down to the youngest disciple, Xiao Budian himselfughed heartlessly, like hed picked up a huge bargain. Lin Feng secretly let out a breath of relief in his heart. Regardless if its intentional or unintentional Xiao Budian solved a big problem for him by doing this. Or else if he takes in more disciplester and they know that above their heads there is a little 4 year old kid as their senior, its inevitable that there will be concerns. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian smilingly, saying in his heart: Atta boy, just for you being so understanding master will also cover you. Regardless if hes the eldest disciple or the youngest disciple right now Lin Feng only has Xiao Budian this one disciple, he is only able to experience the pleasure of being a teacher from him. But very quickly Lin Feng was secretly depressed, because he discovered that Xiao Budiansprehension in cultivation is extremely high, he is able to see how things will develop from one small clue and is able to infer other things from one fact. Even the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique this kind of high-end dao technique Xiao Budian is able to learn it effortlessly. The escape technique Cloud Dragon Escape is even more effortless for him. Compared to his max level bone root of 10, Xiao Budiansprehension of 8 didnt seem to be that eye-catching. But in reality? Aprehension of 8 is still super genius level, one in a million. Lin Feng didnt even need to guide him. Teaching everything to Xiao Budian like stuffing a duck and and then letting him figure it out on his own was enough. Facing this kind of disciple, while Lin Feng sighed about the extraordinariness of the main character aura he also felt pressure as big as a mountain. He needs to quickly increase his own strength, or else if in the end any one of his disciples are all even stronger than him this master, that would be too shameful. Lin Feng clearly understands that regardless if its Xiao Budian in front of him or that Xiao Yan in Wuzhou City, in the future these main characters are destined to step on a path of the strong filled with thorns and fire. They will be like giant mas of infinite maism, attracting all kinds of savage, cunning, powerful, or sinister enemies from all over the world in all directions like moths flying into a fire, crying and shouting and jumping at them. Of course, after these chains of soul-stirring, earth shaking epic battles, Xiao Budian and co. are destined to obtain victory, writing their own legend. The problem is, what role will he, Lin Feng, y in the story? Just looking at the current situation, he can only be considered a mentor of initiation. And this kind of mentor of initiation, usually only has two types of results. One, they are an important figure, life teacher or even spiritual pir towards the main character on a spiritual level. Once they die it will usually ignite the main characters inner cosmos driving them to wreak hell. Old grandpas arent omnipotent, on the contrary old grandpas are usually in a downed state which is why they are able to meet the main character when he is still insignificant and yet to rise up. Even if old grandpas dont die they could also be captured by the main characters arch-enemy, being tortured, suffering hardships, waiting for the main character to go save them. Two, as their mentor of initiation, they only y the role of a guide, responsible for bring the main character into the world of the strong. Afterwards its none of the mentors business, there will naturally be higher-levelled masters or big sects to take over the main character. They are the true characters responsible for teaching the main character. One is cannon fodder, the other is just a bystander. Evidently no matter which one they are all not what Lin Feng can ept. To avoid these two circumstances there is only one path, that is to get stronger himself. Even though they are hurrying towards Wuzhou, but while they are travelling Lin Feng is also grabbing hold of every possible moment to train and increase his strength. For the current Lin Feng the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade is a priceless treasure that he wouldnt trade for anything. Through absorbing the pure thunder energy inside Lin Fengs training speed is many times faster than under his normal condition. If not for the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade acting as the Northern Aurora Swords energy source, Lin Feng would continue to suck clean all of the thunder energy within. Xiao Budian is also training diligently, although while training Xiao Budian also has some other thoughts. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian who was blushing, unable to help but being a bit dazed: Are you sure? Xiao Budian lowered his head in embarrassment: Eyah, its not like I have to drink it, I just like to drink it, like... Just like how grandpa elder likes to drink alcohol! Seemingly thinking of a pretty good reason Xiao Budian immediately became energetic, a pair of ck shining eyes glowing and looking at Lin Feng with a face of hope. But Lin Feng had a throbbing headache, no matter what he didnt think that Xiao Budian who is a main character level figure, actually still hasnt cut off milk at three and a half years old. Although thinking of how there were still some adults in his previous life on Earth who drank milk, Lin Feng felt at ease: Fine then, drinking milk is beneficial to the bodys health. The difficulty of hunting instantly rose up a lot, it has to be a female beast at thectation period and it has to be caught alive. After searching for several days Lin Feng finally captured a five-pawed violet gold leopard. This is an abnormal species,pared to regr leopards it has an extra paw below its stomach. It runs like the wind and can travel on cliffs like walking on tnd. It can also spit out fire and lightning from its mouth, its nature is extremely aggressive. It isnt hard for Lin Feng to kill this mother leopard, but wanting to subdue her and have her obediently provide animal milk for Xiao Budian, that is a technical skill. In the end, Lin Feng was tired of its dawdling and directly held its cub hostage. Under Lin Fengs despicable ckmailing the mother leopard finally submitted. And so Lin Feng and Xiao Budian also gained a mount, when travelling they sat on the five-pawed violet gold leopard, when resting Xiao Budian delightfully muzzled over below the mother leopards belly. After a couple of days the five-pawed violet gold leopard was finally released, it was not Lin Feng showing mercy but instead Xiao Budian wanting to change vours. Xiao Budian spoke usibly: Hundred animal milk is actually the most delicious, its a lot better than the taste of a single animals milk. Lin Feng knocked on his little head: You brat, this mouth of yours is not only gluttonous, its also very picky. Right now theres no hundred animal milk, well switch around the single ones. Unable to help but sigh, not only does he have to be a master, he also has to be a milk dad. (TL: Milk dad is what the Chinese call fathers that take care of the child instead of the mother... But its pretty literal in this case.) Master and disciple travelled through the mountains, very quickly going through the mountain range. Outside of the mountain range Wuzhou City is already very close. In a months time, with the help of the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade Lin Feng already advanced from Qi Disciple level 4 to the peak of Qi Disciple level 6. He can already attack the level of Qi Disciple level 7. Butparisons are odious, also in one months time, also practising the the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique, Xiao Budian also advanced from Qi Disciple level 2 to Qi Disciple level 4. Lin Feng was a bit speechless, Ive got the help of the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade dammit... Weve already reached the outer circle of the mountain range, well probably get out of the mountains in just a few days. Lin Feng gathered his thoughts, his mind slowly immersed in training: Ill strive to reach Qi Disciple level 7 before we leave the mountains. Lin Feng quietly did breathing exercises, constantly drawing energy from the outside world and bringing it into his body. The energy stored in his dantian was constantly being refined and purified, and then flowing in the veins of his entire body, nourishing his soul and altering his body. After the energy circted throughout his entire body 36 times Lin Fengs eyes suddenly opened, all of the energy was gathered together and then charging at the seventh nerve point under the drive of the mana in the first six nerve points. Following the constant passage of time Lin Feng gradually felt a slight feeling of exhaustion and the seventh nerve point still had no movement. This is a very dangerous signal, it means that Lin Fengs attempt this time could very likely end in failure. If he fails this time everything he will need to start over from the beginning again. (TL: Start over as in hell need to retrain for a while to be able to try to get to Qi Disciple level 7 again.) Sess or failure its a one shot deal! Even though ayer of fine sweat had already slowly appeared on his head, Lin Fengs expression was filled with determination. His mind linked with the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade absorbing thunder energy from within it to support himself to continue charging at the nerve point. Lin Feng didnt use brute force, instead turning the mana and energy in his body into a type of spiral manner to break through the nerve point. While the spiral shaped energy acted as the main force and attacked from the front, Lin Feng carefully pulled out a few slivers of weak energy, adopting the method of going around from the side and slowly massaging the nerve point, bit by bit prating within causing it to constantly loosen. Under the simultaneous methods of attacking from the front and prating from the sides, a change finally happened to the seventh nerve point right before Lin Feng was about to be exhausted again! The invisible barrier that had originally been constantly obstructing the cirction of the mana and energy, like the dam blocking the river finally copsed under the constant assault of the river water. The energy in Lin Fengs body roared downwards, entering into the seventh nerve point. An abundance of energy circled in the nerve point, as if it were a constantly revolving stardust universe. Here, energy was constantly being converted into Lin Fengs own mana. Qi Disciple level 7,plete. Lin Fengs face revealed a smile. He exhaled a long breath discharging all of the muddy air without any spiritual power out of his body. Exhaling and inhaling a few more times and nourishing the newly opened nerve point for a moment, Lin Feng stood up and stretched: It wasnt easy this time! Hehe, although I still seeded. Lin Feng just felt rejoiceful when he found that Xiao Budian had disappeared, he helplessly sighed. Xiao Budian who was not even four years old fully disyed the so called naughty child characteristic, jumping up and down not willing to calm down for an instant, who knows where hes gone off to this time to go bananas. After mastering Cloud Dragon Escapes ability, all of the birds and beasts in the forest suffered a cmity. This time while Lin Feng was in the middle of breaking through the seventh nerve point, Xiao Budian had his mind hooked away by a beautiful yellow coloured sparrow. Xiao Budian pursued the yellow sparrow deep into the woods. The yellow sparrow doesnt look big but it is an abnormal species, its flying speed is fast like lightning. The Qi Disciple level 4 Xiao Budian pounced at it a couple times and was unable to grab it. Xiao Budian was not discouraged and thought of Lin Fengs teachings: Recklessness and impatience have no use, attentively figure out the details of the target and youll naturally have it in the bag. Thinking here Xiao Budian no longer blindly pounced, instead patiently observing the yellow sparrows flight pattern. After a moment Xiao Budian suddenly jumped up, Qi Disciple level 4 mana surging in his tiny body, arriving in front of the yellow bird in an instant. It was toote for the yellow sparrow to run away again and it was grabbed by Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian happilyughed, shaking the yellow sparrows feathers. He was in the middle of happily ying when he suddenly sensed something. Turning his head he saw a red robed youth underneath a tree looking at him with an expression of shock. Chapter 12: Encountering a Disciple Stealer Of course the red-robed is shocked, this little guy in front of him has actually already reached the level of Qi Disciple level 4 at such a young age. Even in his sect this kind of talent is also unique. If I bring this little guy back the elders in the sect will definitely go crazy, even the sect master will not be able to sit tight. At this time Ive made a great contribution... Thinking here the red-robed youths heart instantly heated up, looking at Xiao Budian with a grin. Xiao Budian nced at this red-robed youth a bit cautiously but on the surface he still had an innocent and naive look. The red-robed youth said smilingly: Kid, where is your family? Xiao Budian blinked his eyes: I came out with my master. The red-robed youth asked: Which sect are you? Who is your master? Xiao Budian shook his head: I dont have a sect, master is master. Theres a chance, looks like his master isnt from some kind of big sect, hes probably a wandering cultivator. The red-robed youthpletely rxed, his face unconsciously revealing a hint of arrogance: Kid, you and I meeting today is your immortal opportunity. Come, return with me to the sect and you will be taught supreme dao techniques, achieving the way of the universe. Xiao Budian blinked his big, ck eyes, his face filled with an expression of nkness. The red-robed youth woke up in realization, calling himself a fool. No matter how high the talent of the little guy in front of him, he is still just a child. Thus he changed his tone: Big brother is a disciple of the ze Sword Sect, have you heard of the ze Sword Sect? In the entire world the strongest sect is us the ze Sword Sect. If you enter the sword sect no one will dare to bully you again. Youll be entirely able to do whatever you want. Xiao Budian opened his mouth, in the end saying: But I have a master already. The red-robed youth smiled faintly: Theres no harm, you can still enter into the ze Sword Sect. Bring me to go see your master, Ill speak with him. He will naturally agree. Heughed lightly shaking his head: If that master of yours is really thinking about whats best for you he will naturally agree to you changing to under the ze Sword Sect. Because only like this can you obtain the best development and not let your talent go unrecognised. What can a wandering cultivator teach you? Thatspletely wasting and burying your talent. After the red-robed youth nced at Xiao Budian he continued to say slowly: Of course, if he wants he can also join our ze Sword Sect and be a guest elder, we naturally wont treat him poorly. Like this you can also meet up with him regrly, for everybody this is the best result. In the red-robed youths mind, a tiny wandering cultivator being able to be a guest elder at his sect is really his good fortune. When he obtains this promise hell be head over heels to give out his disciple. At that point I wont even need to convince him any more and this little guys master will be rushing him toe over to the sect. The red-robed youth was in the middle of thinking happily when he saw the little guy in front of him turn around and run backwards after smiling, only leaving behind an increasingly smaller figure of his back. What is this? The red-robed youth nked: Hes too happy so he rushed back to tell that master of his? The red-robed youth hoped so much that it was this result, but his instincts told him that things were not going well. The red-robed youth didnt dare to hesitate anymore, rapidly chasing after Xiao Budian. Originally he thought that it would not take too much effort to catch up to Xiao Budian, but after only chasing after him for two steps the red-robed youth received a big surprise. Xiao Budian let out a long, clear cry, under the surging of his mana the skeleton and muscles of his whole body were like theyd connected into a line, turning in a giant dragon flying outside of the heavens, floundering and shifting in the clouds, appearing and disappearing. The ability of Cloud Dragon Escape was used by Xiao Budian, he was truly like a dragon appearing at one moment and disappearing the next, like a dragon hiding its head and disappearing in the clouds. A couple of ups and downs in the thick forest and Xiao Budian disappeared from the red-robed youths sight causing him to stop his steps from shock. He said dumbfounded: My level is Qi Disciple level 6, to think that I would actually be ditched by a Qi Disciple level 4 little kid?! Yet he didnt know that Xiao Budian was also very unsatisfied in his heart: I still havent exerted this escape technique to the limit. If it was master he would ditch that big red monkey out of sight in a sh. Xiao Budian was careful and purposely went around in the forest a couple of circles. After confirming that hed alreadypletely ditched the red-robed youth he ran back and met up with Lin Feng. Hearing Xiao Budian retell what happened Lin Feng secretly furrowed his eyebrows. ze Sword Sect. Even though the Stone Vige elders level isnt high, he traveled extensively when he was young and is quite knowledgeable. Before leaving Lin Feng had talked with him a couple of times and secretly obtained a lot of information from him. This ze Sword Sect is the same as the Celeritas Sword Sect, they are both one of the few top-level sects in the borders of the Great Qin Dynasty. The sect has countless people of strength, like Ye Ge that kind of Foundation Establishment stage cultivator is just a minor character. Even worse is that these two sword sects are both members of the Nine Heavens Sword Alliance. The Nine Heavens Sword Alliance is formed by the alliance of the 9 great sword sects. They have always been very close, moreover the leader of the alliance the Mt. Shu Sword Sect is the supreme holynd of the way of the sword. Together with the Buddhist Great Thunder Monastery and the Taoist Void Temple they are called the 3 great holynds of the cultivating world of the Heaven Primal world. (TL: The Great Thunder Monastery is also the ce where Buddha resides in Journey to the West, there are also ces in China called Thunder Monastery.) The red-robed youth saying to Xiao Budian that his sect is the strongest sect is undoubtedly a big bluff. Not speaking of the 3 great holynds and a couple of the other top-level sects, just in the Nine Heavens Sword Alliance the ze Sword Sect is also just a mid-tier level. But the ze Sword Sect is indeed a powerful top notch force in the Heaven Primal world, this point is without doubt. Lin Feng nced at Xiao Budian, the little guys ck hair reaches down to his shoulders, his big eyes are ck and bright, very energetic. His appearance is white and clean, pretty and cute. (TL: Yes, pretty, remember that hes not even 4 yet.) My good disciple, you are like that firefly in the dark, so bright and outstanding. That mncholic look in your eyes, the milk stains remaining at the corners of your lips and your godly talent have all deeply betrayed you, attracting all kinds of people to approach you one after another... Lin Feng secretly smiled wryly, the matter of the attempt of someone trying to take his disciple from him reminded him. Right now he could also be considered an innocent man in trouble due to his wealth. Right now Xiao Budian who Lin Feng has already taken in as his disciple along with the disciples that he might take in in the future are all destined to be a couple of uber prodigy level characters with OP talent due to the rigid standards of the system. With him not having enough strength, even if these disciples themselves dont betray him they will still attract the greed of other forces. This is different from him leading the Celeritas Sword Sect to fight the peach demon Long Ye before. The reason that he dared to screw over the Celeritas Sword Sect is because as the enemy of Xiao Yan that kind of main character, the Celeritas Sword Sect is destined to be a stepping stone and background. But the current ze Sword Sect is different, this is an opponent that Lin Feng created himself. But so what? Lin Fengughed coldly. Against this kind of big force naturally its best to not offend them if possible, but since the matter is rted to Xiao Budian then theres nothing to say. Theres only two words, fuck them! He spent such a great effort before finally taking Xiao Budian as his disciple, how can he hand him over? Not to mention the system is still waiting for him. If he doesnt gather up 4 disciples approved by the system in a year, then the system is not going to be polite with him. Chapter 13: The Fallen Prodigy After making up his mind the gears in Lin Fengs mind started to turn rapidly: The person Xiao Budian met is most likely just a small fry, should I go back to find him and directly eliminate him so as to avoid the cultivators of the ze Sword Secting to find us? After thinking Lin Feng still gave up on the n of going back to trouble the dude. Lin Feng doesnt not know whether or not the red-robed youth is moving alone or if he haspanions in the surroundings, in the end he still didnt n on taking a risk. Lin Feng knocked on Xiao Budian noggin: You brat, do you still dare to run around from now on? Xiao Budian scratched his head in embarrassment andughed Out of the mountains is a t stretch ofnd, Lin Feng and Xiao Budian very quickly arrived at Wuzhou City. Walking on the streets of Wuzhou City and looking at the endless stream of people Lin Fengs face revealed a smile. Arriving at this world for almost three months hes been in the mountains the entire time, its been a long time since hes seen such a lively scenery. Three months... Lin Feng lightly sighed, one quarter of the quest time has already passed and he has also onlypleted one quarter of the quest. Theres still a long way to go. Lin Feng pulled himself together and started asking about the Xiao familys location. Even though Wuzhou City is located at the south-eastern frontier of the Great Qin Dynasty it is an importantmercial city of south-eastern Qin. This ce is close to the Boundless Mountains, the valuable medicines and animal skins, animal bones and other goods in the mountain are all distributed in Wuzhou City and then sold across the country of Great Qin. The Xiao family that Xiao Yan is from can also be considered a big power in Wuzhou City, they control over one third of the the medicine trade in Wuzhou. Of course, the Xiao family this kind of local power has noparability to the Celeritas Sword Sect this kind of behemoth. After Xiao Yan transformed from a prodigy to trash its also no wonder that Murong Yanran woulde break off the engagement under the support of the sect. The main point Lin Feng asked about was if anything big had happened to the Xiao family recently and if any outsiders came to the Xiao family. When he heard that Murong Yanran and co. still hadnt visited, Lin Feng rxed his mind and knew that he didnt arrivete. Ye Ge fought with the old peach tree and was injured by the old peach tree. Looks like his injury is not light and requires a long time to recover. Murong Yanran most likely needs to wait for Ye Ges injury to pretty much recover fully beforeing to Wuzhou to end the engagement. Right now Lin Feng is a bit hesitant. What if Ye Ge recuperates for like half a year or a year, do I wait like an idiot for him in Wuzhou City the whole time? First find a chance to see Xiao Yan in person and use the talent probe to test him. In this Wuzhou City Xiao Yan could also be considered a famous person. Started cultivating at age 8, reached Qi Disciple level 5 one yearter, achieved Qi Disciple great perfection at age 12. Dont mention that this kind of cultivating speed is unprecedented in the history of the Xiao family and Wuzhou City, even in the entire Great Qin Dynasty he is also well known far and near. The Xiao family may also be a cultivator family, but it is just a local power of Wuzhou City. The dao technique practised is just a third-rate level and Xiao Yan is able to have such astonishing aplishments, if he practises a superior dao technique than his aplishments will be even more limitless. Rumours say that Xiao Yans reputation even startled one of the 3 great holynds, the Void Temple and that they prepared to send someone to test him and take him into the sect. The youth at that time was confident and had a very promising future. Soon he was about to turn thirteen years of age and achieve the Foundation Establishment stage that countless cultivators might not be able to attain with their entire lives, furthermore bing a disciple of a holynd, writing his own legend. Such high and vigorous spirit! Such radiance! But in the year the Xiao Yan was 12 years old the progression of the situation took a sharp turn for the worse. All of the mana of Xiao Yan who had already unlocked the 12 levels and was at the peak of the Qi Disciple stage suddenly vanished in a days time. The nerve points that were originally already unlocked also resealed themselves one after another. His Qi Disciple great perfection level bizarrely fell back to Qi Disciple level 1, Xiao Yan also instantly fell from the clouds to the ground. The Void Temple that was rumored toe and observe him had no movement, the sounds of praise beside him turned into sighs, even malicious ridicule. All of the people of Wuzhou City used a gaze of pity staring at that former prodigy fall from the sky. After Xiao Budian at Lin Fengs side heard Xiao Yans encounter he also had a gloomy face: He also doesnt have it easy. Yeah, yeah. Lin Feng echoed without care, but his heart was burning with passion. Holy shit, this is entirely a person chosen by the heavens, a main character temte! Even using your knees one can imagine that there is definitely a secret to Xiao Yan suddenly transforming from a prodigy to trash. As they say, first suppress and then develop. Without suppression to the limit right now how can there be an explosion? And that Murong Yanran visiting to humiliate him and break off the engagement is the critical point of the explosion. Once the marriage is annulled this Xiao Yans situation should improve, from then on stepping of a golden path of being a beast and taking in all virgin girls. (TL: Dont ask me. Okay fine, you know those novels where the MC takes in like every girl he sees, yeah.) Lin Feng calcted in his heart: There is definitely some kind of reason to Xiao Yan transforming from a prodigy to trash. This thing is also usually the cheat to Xiao Yan rising up in the future, in other words... It is mypetitor. Murong Yanran and co. still havent arrived, Lin Feng still has time to calmly arrange things. After first finding a ce to stay in the city and settling down Xiao Budian Lin Feng went nearby the Xiao family mansion. Hanging around for a couples of days he did not see Xiao Yan and did not see the arrival of Murong Yanran, Lin Feng couldnt help but be anxious. Lin Feng considered about directly visiting and acting like a master, first taking in Xiao Yan and not waiting for Murong Yanran to break off the engagement. But like this there will be a lot of problems. A more profound way of saying it is that without the matter of the marriage annulment there might not be a turning point to Xiao Yans fate. A more practical way is that without the marriage annulment matter, Xiao Yans desire for strength wont be that urgent. His self-esteem will not be hurt and he will not be angered due to having his marriage broken off and humiliated. Unlike Xiao Budian, Xiao Yan is already a 15 years old teen and has the most basic sense of judgement. If Lin Feng doesnt wait for him to be angered after the marriage annulment and lose his calm, he probably wont be that easy to fool. After pondering Lin Feng decided it would be better for him to quietly wait for Murong Yanran to visit and then make his move. While thinking the systems notification sound suddenly rang in his head: Discovered target, suitable to be hosts disciple. Lin Feng was dazed for an instant: Holy shit! He hurriedly lifted his head, seeing a ck-clothed teen walk out from the Xiao family mansion. Seeing the ck-clothed youthe out the street outside of the mansion became silent for an instant. Everybodys gaze shed past the ck-clothed teen and the sounds of whispers rose up, they were clearly all talking about the ck-clothed teen. The teen is handsome, his face is expressionless. Seeing the reactions of the people on the street the corners of his lips revealed a smile of slight self-mockery, his footsteps walking forward without stopping. Lin Fengs gaze was focused on the ck-clothed teens body the entire time, the system notification sound rang in Lin Fengs head non-stop. Talent system has finished organizing, target number twos data is as so. Bone Root 8; Comprehension 9; Will 9; Luck 8. Conclusion: Targets talent in extremely high, rmended to take in as a disciple and carefully guide him, he will definitely be a pir of the sect. Lin Feng took a deep breath in, his face revealing a warm and sunny smile: Number 2! His gaze started to search Xiao Yans body. If there is some kind of cheat item, out of the need for convenience of carrying it is most like a ring, bracelet, ne or something like that... His hands, nothing. His neck, hm, theres a string. On the string there are two rings, a very ck appearance and very unassuming. Lin Feng scratched his nose and smiled: There is indeed a ring, and theres two. I can bet that inside there definitely lives an old grand... pa... Wait a sec, something doesnt seem right... Two rings? The fuck, what kind of situation is this. Lin Fengs eyes were a bit dazed, his gaze nkly staring at the two rings in front of Xiao Yans chest swinging and hitting together, releasing a low, crisp ring. Chapter 14: 2 Rings Only until Xiao Yans figure gradually went away did Lin Feng return to his senses, hurriedly following over. Xiao Yan actually has two rings, this is a situation that Lin Feng did not anticipate before. Lin Feng felt uneasy in his heart: Could it be that Xiao Yan actually carries around two old grandpas with him? Fuck, coach, I want to make a report, this is entirely against the rules! Maybe only one ring has an old grandpa and the other one is just a normal ring? Lin Feng thought about it, this possibility is not impossible. Or even the two rings are both normal and there isnt an old grandpa in either? Or maybe one has an old grandpa living in it and the other is hiding some kind of godly item or something like that. A multitude of questions hovered in Lin Fengs mind making him puzzled. While thinking he had already followed behind Xiao Yan and arrived at the side of a smallke in the norther part of the city. Lin Feng observed the surrounding scenery, there are very few people. Looks like this is that Xiao Yans private area, when hes troubled he wille here to be by himself. Remembering this ce Lin Feng secretly nodded his head. After the marriage annulment Xiao Yan will most likely hide here by himself to lick his wounds, and then its the debut of the old grandpa. By theke the ck-clothed teen had his hands behind his head, his head resting on his hands and just lying down like that on the grass, a grass stalk dangling in his mouth and swaying. Lin Feng stood far away looking at Xiao Yan, his expression uncertain. Right now he started to seriously think about how to first take Xiao Yan as his disciple before Murong Yanran breaks off the engagement. Or else when the marriage annulment matter urs, if he activates two old grandpas at once then the pressure would be too great. Lin Feng was in the middle of thinking when he saw a couple of teenagers walk over towards Xiao Yan, from the looks of it they dont have good intention. Secretly sighing Lin Feng shook his head with an expression of pity. Dont get him wrong, hes not pitying Xiao Yan being bullied after falling from the sky, but instead sighing about those couple of people acting recklessly. Yes, its true that Xiao Yan is having bad luck right now and looks easy to bully, but it needs to be known that one must pay a price when bullying this kind of main character. After the marriage annulment Xiao Yan will be instantly re-energized. At that time hell be able to blow away hundreds of these little characters with a sneeze. But not needing to wait for Xiao Yan to be re-energized, these people are unable to take advantage of him even right now. For Lin Feng this is entirely an opportunity delivered straight to him. Lowering his head checking his taoist robe and adjusting the taoist crown on his head, after confirming that his image was without w Lin Feng let out a dry cough and prepared to make his appearance. If you guys want to spar then Xiao Yan ge-ge doesnt need fight, Zhen Er y around with you guys. (TL: Zhen Er is the name of the girl that is talking. She refers to herself in third-person in this case. Also ge-ge means brother, the meaning here is like oppa.) Hearing this Lin Feng almost stepped on his taoist robe and fell over. He hastily stopped his footsteps and looked over, seeing a young girl wearing a purple dress beautifully standing in front of Xiao Yan, quietly staring at those people that were provoking Xiao Yan. The girls cold, indifferent aura was like a newly blossoming lotus. Such a young age but she already had the shape of a refined aura. Its hard to imagine how beautiful this girl will be when she grows up in the future. Lin Feng who was watching far away also secretly praised her. This girl is already a stunning beauty at such a young age and is slightly superior to Murong Yanran, almost equal to that peach tree demon Long Ye. When this Zhen Er grows up a bit more shell probably be able to rival Long Ye. Only she really came at the wrong time. Before Lin Feng had the time to feel regret he suddenly heard the system notification sound rise up: Discovered target, suitable to be hosts disciple. Hm? Could it be that my luck has taken a turn for the better? Lin Feng was dazed for a moment and was then overjoyed. His gaze once again looked towards the purple-clothed girl like looking at a golden hen that cany golden eggs. Talent system has finished organizing, target number 3s data is as so. Bone Root 9; Comprehension 8; Will 7; Luck 6. Conclusion: Targets talent in extremely high, rmended to take in as a disciple and carefully guide her, she will definitely be a pir of the sect. Special Note: The targets current level is a stage higher than hosts. Lin Feng was listening cheerfully to the system notification sounds but when he heard thest sentence he became speechless. A stage higher than me, isnt that a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator? Lin Feng swallowed his saliva, closely observing the purple-clothed girl. He saw that the mana in her body was abundant and formed a loop, as if it were inexhaustible, this is exactly the symbol of Qi Disciple level 12 great perfection. Qi Disciple level 12 great perfection, the 12 nerve points are all unlocked and connected as one. The mana stored in the nerve points is no longer isted as pools of dead water like before but has instead turned into a surging river, constantly circting in the truth cultivators body. Generally speaking Qi Disciple level 12 cultivators are far stronger than Qi Disciple level 11 cultivators. But Foundation Establishment stage is an entirely different concept. If Qi Disciple level 12 is a river, then Foundation Establishment stage is an ocean. The two cannot bepared. Even though no matter how Lin Feng looked the purple-clothed girl was still a level of peak Qi Disciple, but since the system said she is Foundation Establishment stage Lin Feng still decided to believe it. Who knows if this little chick has some sort of means to hide her level. Knowing that this girl has Foundation Establishment stage strength Lin Feng immediately got rid of his thought of trying to take her as his disciple in the recent future. Theres no other reason, this girl definitely has a big background. Reaching Foundation Establishment stage at 13, 14 years of age, this kind of cultivating speed is even scarier than Xiao Yans. The two peoples bone root andprehension arent that different, that means this purple-clothed girl has obtained much better cultivating resources than Xiao Yan since she was little. Before figuring out her background Lin Feng will not act rashly. Of course, she can be a long term target. The focal point in the short term is still Xiao Yan this main character. With the purple-clothed girl standing out the couple of teens attempting to provoke Xiao Yan could naturally only retreat. The group of people left theke, cursing while walking. Really dont understand why Miss Zhen Er protects that trash. Exactly, its practically inconceivable. Lin Feng secretlyughed after listening. This Miss Zhen Er is 9 out of 10 the queen prepared for Xiao Yan this king. (TL: A lot of times when you see me trante the word into main character, the word is , this term usually refers to the emperor or a females destined one. Sometimes I also trante it as one chosen by the heavens when the author uses it and the word for main character in the same sentence.) A deep background and she is able to bring help to Xiao Yan. Her own talent is high and her cultivating speed can also keep up with Xiao Yans advancing footsteps so she wont be sidelined. Her personality is also good, gentle and strong, soft on the outside and tough on the inside, moreover she loves Xiao Yan to her very core... Tut tut, this is practically the perfect main woman temte. While randomly think Lin Feng followed those teenagers, walking to a ce that Xiao Yan and Zhen Er cannot see. Lin Feng asked smilingly: That is the Xiao family prodigy that everybody in the city knows? Howe he only knows how to hide under the skirts of women? Those teenagers were all stunned for a moment and then had the feeling of meeting a BFF, feeling that Lin Fengs sentence virtually said what was in their hearts. One person sighed saying: You dont understand, thats Miss Zhen Er keeping old friendships in mind. She and Xiao Yan grew up together so after Xiao Yan turned into trash she still protected him. One of the teens beside him snorted coldly: Its just that that trash is too thick-skinned, taking advantage of Miss Zhen Er. If I was him Id have crawled into a hole long ago. Afterughing and going along with them for a couple lines he seemingly asked by chance: Why is that Xiao Yan wearing a string around his neck with two rings on it? This is pretty interesting, its my first time seeing that. One of the teens curled his lips: One is left to him by his father, one is left to him by his mother. His father and mother are both dead right now, we all say that those two rings are cursed. Its just Xiao Yan that still treats them like treasure and carries them around with him afraid to lose them. After hearing this everything in front of Lin Feng went ck. Fuck, relics of his parents, theres no mistake this time. Double the heritage, double the opportunity, double the old grandpas... Lin Feng turned around and left. Of course hes not giving up on Xiao Yan, instead he needs to make more adequate preparations, he will not stop if he doesnt seed. So what if its two old grandpas? The disciple is still mine! Chapter 15: It’s Not Easy Being A Milk Dad Lin Feng left theke and went to the market, buying a good dozen different kinds of animal milk. Returning to his ce Xiao Budian was sitting cross-legged, quietly doing his breathing technique. The little guy may still like to y around, but he who has matured early is very serious in terms of cultivating, carrying a tenacity that regr people do not have and working extremely hard. Lin Feng watched and secretly nodded his head. That n brother of Xiao Buridans has brought to Xiao Budian an enormous pressure. Xiao Budian is in the middle of a meditating state. Lin Feng did not pay attention to him, going to sit at the side and taking out a crystal in the shape of a semi-circle recessed at the center, like the form of a big bowl. This is the remaining stone shell left behind after Lin Feng cut it open and took out the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade. Even though it is not as valuable as the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade, it is still a type of natural treasure and harbors arge amount of thunder energy. Being cut open by Lin Feng there were originally two pieces of the stone shell. One was left at Stone Vige to help strengthen the bodies of the vigers and children of Stone Vige, the other piece the old vige elder insisted on Lin Feng to bring it along. Lin Feng scraped off a little piece from the stone shell. These little crystal pieces can be used by Lin Feng as the materials for setting up the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning, and it is also because of this stone shell that Lin Feng doesnt need to exchange for thunder crystals from the system, saving on additional expenses. Speaking of it, not only the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade, most likely even this stone shell was also originally a lucky treasure prepared for Xiao Budian. Lin Feng thought in his heart: Taking Xiao Budian as my disciple this lucky opportunity has also be mine. Putting away the scraped off crystal piece, Lin Feng ced the stone shell in front of him. Through his deliberate polishing the stone shell right now was already arge bowl, arge bowl grinded from an entire thunder crystal. The animal milk that was ced in the kitchen to be heated up was also finished at this time. After the inns waiter brought it in Lin Feng poured all of the animal milk into the big thunder crystal bowl. After thinking for a moment he then took out the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade. The Heaven Thunder Moon Jade that was originally the size of a fist was now only the size of an egg after Lin Fengs constant use of it these past few days. Lin Feng no longer prepared to absorb energy from within it again to help himself train, he needs to leave a portion to act as the Northern Aurora Swords energy source. But besides this he can also use it to add an extra meal for Xiao Budian. Soaking the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade in the animal milk, Lin Feng used his own mana as a guide to assimte a bit of thunder energy into the milk. In the first ce the thunder crystal bowl and the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade are from the same source. With the energy of the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade as a guide, the thunder energy in the big thunder crystal bowl also instantly flowed out and mixed into the animal milk in the bowl. The milk white animal milk releasing a sweet milk fragrance instantly started tossing around like it was boiling. On the surface massive bubbles constantly rose up and then popped one after another. Arcs of tiny blue and violet lightning shuttled and weaved in the milk, releasing crackling electrical current sounds. At this time Xiao Budian finally finished training, waking up from his state of meditation. Just waking up his little nose took in two sniffs. Xiao Budian opened his eyes. Seeing Lin Feng and the animal milk in the thunder crystal bowl he immediately let out a cry of joy: Master! He abruptly jumped up and went over to Lin Feng, circling around the big bowl, two big, ck eyes staring straight at the animal milk and muttering: Smells so good. Lin Fengughed, taking out the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade from the bowl and handing the bowl over to Xiao Budian. He warning him saying: Master has added some extra ingredients into the milk, be careful when you drink it. Use your mana to guide the energy in the milk, if you feel ufortable stop right away. Xiao Budian repeatedly nodded his head, taking over the bowl with a big smiling face and wolfing it down, drinking the bowl clean of animal milk in a moment. Xiao Budian had a great time drinking it, but the side effects after drinking it also showed up. Xiao Budian who was usually very cute transformed into a problem child, possessing a pair of big red eyes like a white rabbit and running around everywhere, yelling non-stop. Lin Feng didnt know whether tough or cry. Hed already told the little guy that he has to use his mana to guide the energy in the milk while drinking it. But look at what this guy did, he only cared about eating happily andpletely threw the matter of guiding the energy to the back of his head. Seeing Xiao Budian transform into a tiny beast, barging around everywhere and messing things up, if Lin Feng doesnt stop him soon hell demolish the entire inn. Helplessly Lin Feng could only take action himself to stop Xiao Budian. When Xiao Budian woke up and saw his masters ck face he immediately understood what happened. He scratched his head in a daze, saying in a tiny voice: Eyah, I screwed up. Being sent away by the inns manager, Lin Feng angrily and amusingly poked Xiao Budians tiny noggin: When we captured maternal animals in the jungle you always jumped straight in and started drinking. Now weve arrived in the city, if you want to drink milk again then buy it at the market. After youve bought the animal milk you have to use this bowl to drink it, from now on this is your personal food bowl. Take care of your own food bowl. Xiao Budian repeatedly nodded his head, happily hugging the thunder crystal bowl: Thank you master. Seeing his happy look Lin Feng also felt happy in his heart. After advising him a bit more Lin Feng crossed his legs and sat down. Lin Feng carefully studied the uses of the Northern Aurora Sword along with Cloud Dragon Escape and Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning these two spells. In his mind he thought about how he can put the cards already in his hands to the greatest use. ...I am a dividing line... At the edge of the Boundless Mountains a couple of fiery, crimson red lights shed by,nding on the ground. A dozen red-clothed people stood together, their entire bodies surged with mana. zing fire energy thrashed around without stop like a furnace, the grass shrubs beneath their feet and the surrounding ancient, towering trees all slowly withered from the heat. Of the leading three people, the mana of two of them was as deep as the ocean, mighty and endless. They were Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. But right now these two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were both respectfully standing behind the other old man. The old man has a head of red hair that is very showy, his appearance is very fierce but not a shred of his body reveals the aura of one with power, he is just like a regr human. But behind the old man, all of the red-clothed people including the two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators are all using a gaze of reverence to look at him. An aurous core big shot, even if not a shred of aura is revealed it is still enough to make everybody afraid. Everybodys gaze looked in the distance outside of the mountains, that is the direction of Wuzhou City. One of the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators suddenly opened his mouth asking: Youre certain they left the mountains? One of the people behind him stood out and bowed. It was precisely the red-robed youth that Xiao Budian tricked before. He replied respectfully: ording to the traces that they left behind they were indeed heading outside of the mountains. A fiery light flickered in the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators eyes. He looked towards the direction of Wuzhou City: Exiting the mountains from here the closest big city is Wuzhou City. Well go check out over there first. The red-robed youth hesitated for a moment and asked: Even though Wuzhou is located at the border, from the geography it is closer to the Celeritas Sword Sects territory... The other Foundation Establishment stage cultivator waved his hands: If that kid really does possess the talent that you say he has, then even if its the Mt. Shu Sword Sects territory we still need to give it a go... The red-haired old man that did not speak the entire time suddenly opened his mouth saying: Enough with the nonsense. Lets go, our target is Wuzhou! Before his voice had even died away he patted the flying sword on his back, the sword aura that was already like a burning fire charged into the sky. The group of ze Sword Sect cultivators all followed closely behind him, one after another streaks of fiery red light soared across the sky like meteors, rushing towards Wuzhou City. ...I am a dividing line... At the same time, Lin Feng was quietly meditating in an inn in Wuzhou City when someone suddenly knocked on the door. Lin Feng opened the room door, the waiter was standing outside of the door with a fawning smile. Seeing Lin Feng he said with a smile: Sir, didnt you tell me to pay attention to anything interesting that happens in the city and to tell you at the first moment? Well there really is something now. Lin Feng smiled lightly, casually throwing a piece of silver to him. The waiter instantly became overjoyed, he didnt dare to keep Lin Feng guessing and hurriedly said: You know how the Xiao familys young master Xiao Yan can no longer cultivate? Before when he was still a cultivating prodigy he had a marriage engagement, now the female side hase knocking on the door! Murong Yanran has finally arrive at Wuzhou. Chapter 16: Fighting for the Post of Old Grandpa Lin Feng sent away the waiter with an indifferent expression. Closing the door he could no longer control his smile, a smile blossoming on his face. Murong Yanran has arrived at Wuzhou City, the legendary marriage annulment is finally about to happen. Lin Feng turned his head towards Xiao Budian and said: Silly boy,e with master. Xiao Budians big, ck eyes started turning: Master, where are we going? Lin Feng smiled saying: Originally you were about to have your first junior, but you volunteered to be the smallest so youre about to have your first senior. Bringing along Xiao Budian Lin Feng arrived at the side of the littleke that Xiao Yanes to regrly. He spread the polished thunder crystals on the grassfield beside theke in the pattern of a formation to set up the magic formation for activating the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning. Even though based on Lin Fengs n he doesnt necessarily have to fight, but you always need to prepare for everything. Finishing doing everything Lin Feng brought along Xiao Budian and headed towards the Xiao familys mansion. When they arrived outside of the mansion they just perfectly saw Xiao Yan in his body of ck clothes walk out from the door. The ck-clothed teen stopped his footsteps but did not look back, only spitting out a cold line. Three yearster I will find you! The teens shadow was stretched out extremely long under the illumination of the sun. He looks lonely and deste. At the big door behind him you can see Murong Yanrans small mouth slightly opened, staring at Xiao Yans back a bit nkly. In the young girls hand she is holding a contract that is shaking as if about to fall, seemingly bing as heavy as a thousand pounds. Finishing speaking Xiao Yan walked out of the door by himself. Since you guys have already reached your goal then please leave now. An old voice came from within the yard, that is the Xiao familys n leader, Xiao Yans grandfather. Grandpa Xiao, Yanran apologizes to you for the matter today. If you have time in the future please visit the Murong family! Her goal has already been reached and Murong Yanran also doesnt want to stay any longer, she left the Xiao familys mansion together with the white-robed youth and Ye Ge. The youngdy of the Murong family, I hope that in the future you will not feel regret due to your pompous actions today. In addition, dont think that you can do whatever you want because you have the Celeritas Sword Sect at your back. The Heaven Primal world is very big, forces stronger than the Celeritas Sword Sect are also not in the little... The moment that Murong Yanran and co. were about to walk out of the door a brisk voice carrying a slight coldness suddenly rose up. The three peoples footsteps abruptly stopped, turning their heads and looking over. Xiao Zhener was beautifully standing on top of the walls of the mansion, rays of sunlight shone past her back just perfectly wrapping her within it. From far away she is like a violet lotus flower blossoming in the mundane world, pure and graceful, not dirtied by this world... Lin Feng also praised Xiao Zheners charm, but in his heart he was secretly delighted: The good and the bad between the people is too obvious, I dont even need to think about how to take you as a disciple. Once I take in Xiao Yan then youll also be in my palms. Facing the gazes of Murong Yanran and co., a slender golden me suddenly appeared in the girls beautiful, limpid eyes. Looking at the tiny golden fire in the girls eyes Ye Ges body violently shook for an instant, a terrified expression covered his old face in an instant. In a panic his dried hands grabbed onto Murong Yanran and the white-robed youth who were in the middle of being puzzled and then running for his life. Looking at Ye Ges actions, besides the Xiao familys old n leader everybody else couldnt help but have a dumbfounded expression. Lin Feng felt a jolt in his heart: Even if she is already at Foundation Establishment stage at such a young age she still shouldnt frighten so badly Ye Ge who is also at the Foundation Establishment stage. Looks likes theres something strange about the golden me in her eyes just now... This chicks background is odd, based on the routine if she isnt the holy maiden of an ancient n then she is the princess of some sort of big country. If Im wrong then Ill write my name backwards. Lin Feng was secretly d that he didnt rashly go and mess with this little girl whose background is suspected to be extremely terrifying. Lets just take in Xiao Yan first and then talk about it. Everything has already demonstrated that this little girl will definitely follow to wherever Xiao Yan goes. When Xiao Yan bes my disciple then Xiao Zhener wont be far away. When doing something one has to be good at grasping the principal contradiction. While thinking Lin Feng brought Xiao Budian and quietly left the Xiao familys mansion, chasing after Xiao Yan following the direction he left. Xiao Yan at this time will definitely go to the littleke at the northern part of the city and lick his wounds. Sure enough in a bit Lin Feng had already caught up to Xiao Yan. The ck-clothed teen right now is like an injured lone wolf, his entire body is emitting a cold, unweing aura. Hehe, strength... Without strength youre even worse than a pile of dogshit. At least no one dares to step on dogshit! His shoulders lightly trembling, the teens hoarse and self-mockingughter lingered in the air carrying an air of grief and anger. Xiao Yans teeth tightly bit his lips, allowing that faint blood to spread at the corners of his lips. Even though he did not disy any inappropriate emotions in the hall, the words that Murong Yanran said were like des cutting into his heart making his entire body shake. Dad, mom... Grabbing the two rings in front of his chest hanging on a string, Xiao Yans expression was sad. His mother died of sickness many years ago, three years ago his father was seriously injured in a fight and died in the end only leaving these two rings to him. Before his father died Xiao Yan once swore that he would definitely be a powerful truth cultivator and get revenge for his father. But who knew that after just swearing his oath a day before, a great change happened to his body and he transformed from a prodigy into trash. After this no matter how hard he worked he was only able march on the spot at Qi Disciple level 1. I must not give up, for father, for mother and for today! Opening his left hand that has a bloodstain on it, Xiao Yans voice was hoarse but firm: I dont want to suffer again the humiliation today! In the front, Xiao Yan was walking while setting his determination while behind him Lin Feng was watching with his blood boiling. Sure enough, after the marriage annulment this kids SEED factor explodes. Just looking from the side it feels like his body is harbouring an endless aura of domination, like a surging river about to flood thends. (TL: SEED factor, gundam seed destiny, google it) Seeing that the old grandpas in those two rings still didnt have any movement Lin Feng did not dare to have any hesitation, walking forward and blocking in front of Xiao Yan. Are you kidding me, those guys are being carried around everywhere by a main character, they are in a favorable position. If I dont grasp hold of the chance I wont even be able to get any soup. Nowadays you also need to fight for the post of old grandpa. Hehe, kid, looks like you need some help? Lin Feng casually said with a light chuckle. Xiao Yan looked with a stunned expression at the youthful daoist wearing white daoist robes and a daoist crown in front of him. After being stunned for a moment he wrinkled his brows asking: Who are you? What do you want to do? Lin Fengughed coolly: There is no rush in asking who I am, dont you think that the problem you should be caring about the most is why youve reached such a stage? Xiao Yans gaze immediately became as cold as a de: You know? Beneath his cold gaze was a zing fire. Lin Feng let out a longugh: Follow me and you will naturally know all of the details. Finishing speaking Lin Feng used the ability of Cloud Dragon Escape, grabbing Xiao Yan and flying into the air, flying towards the littleke at the northern part of the city. Xiao Yan was greatly startled but right now his level is only Qi Disciple level 1, he is simply unable to break free from Lin Fengs hand. He calmed down and started observing, immediately being struck with awe in his heart. Using Cloud Dragon Escape it was like Lin Feng had turned into a preeminent divine dragon outside of the heavens soaring in the clouds. A divine dragon, when it moves, it soars above the nine heavens, when hidden, it roams within the four seas. Its breath bes clouds, its spit bes rain, controlling the winds and thunder with endless might. The essence and spirit of Cloud Dragon Escape was disyed perfectly by Lin Feng. But what made Xiao Yan the most shocked was still Xiao Budian who looks to be only 3, 4 years of age and following closely behind Lin Feng. Master, wait for me. Xiao Budian was also using the body movements of Cloud Dragon Escape. His doll-like appearance also carried a sort of a heavenly aura like an immortal, making him look even more remarkable. Xiao Yan has seen many Qi Disciple level 4 truth cultivators, but kids that are able to reach a level of Qi Disciple level 4 at Xiao Budians age, dont mention seeing it, Xiao Yan has never even heard of it before. Xiao Yan did not feel much pressure from Lin Feng. The feeling that Lin Feng gave him was like apletely normal person that hasnt practised any dao techniques. But it is exactly this young daoist wearing a white daoist robe with a daoist crown that produced Xiao Budian. Being able to produce such an outstanding disciple his own level naturally cant be too low and especially cant be a normal human. Then theres only one exnation left. This seemingly young daoist has already reached the level of returning to ones original nature which is why he cannot see through him. Maybe... He really does know whats wrong with my body? Xiao Yan couldnt resist thinking. Lin Feng wasnt clear about Xiao Yans psychological state, but seeing his expression he knows that he has already sessfully established the image of a master in Xiao Yans heart. This is precisely the reason why he wanted to bring Xiao Budian along. He had no choice, this kid was honestly too outstanding of an advertisement. He fully disyed to the outer world the results of Lin Fengs teachings. Sometimes Lin Feng himself also rejoices about him encountering Xiao Budian the earliest. This will directly reduce the difficulty in the future of him tricking people to be his disciple. Reaching thekeside in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng put down Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Budian and then looked at Lin Feng, asking after taking a deep breath: Please tell me senior, exactly what is wrong with my body? Lin Feng smiled lightly, extending his finger and lightly tapping Xiao Yans chest: Your problem is in these two rings! Chapter 17: Old Grandma… Your problem lies in these two rings. Lin Feng smiled lightly, his finger lightly tapping the two rings hanging before Xiao Yans chest. Xiao Yans expression became a bit cold: This senior also believes that there is a curse on these two rings of mine? Towards Xiao Yans change in expression Lin Feng treated it like he didnt see it, his tone suddenly changing: But these two rings of yours have nothing to do with curses. Instead of saying that the massive change in your body is a natural disaster, it would be better to say that it is man-made disaster. Man-made disaster? Xiao Yan was slightly confused, and then closely following his face became extremely somber: Senior is saying that someone is deliberately harming me? Its definitely not my parents... Then that means even the death of my parents is also rted to the person harming me? Lin Feng secretly gave a big thumbs up in his heart: Good kid, nice connection, you have a bright future! He waved his hands, casually looking at Xiao Xans small, overcast face: Right now I cannoty im to whether or not the deaths of your parents have something to do with these rings, but the massive change in your body is precisely the result caused by these two rings. In the rings there lives spirits, these spirits are constantly absorbing your mana to strengthen themselves. Lin Feng slowly said, his voice was calm but it weighed on Xiao Yans heart like a massive mountain: This is the reason why your level suddenly regressed three years ago. This is also the crux of the matter as to why even though you also trained hard in the three years afterwards, you didnt obtain any advancements. Because the mana you trained hard for to obtain all became the nourishment of the spirits! Xiao Yan lowered his head looking towards the two rings at his chest, his dazed expression slowly revealing hatred. Looking at the change in his expression Lin Feng let out a breath of relief in his heart, secretlyughing. This is whats called a preemptive strike! Putting you guys in the role of the viin first, lets see how you guys fight with me? Didnt you guys think that you guys were in a favourable position? Still there putting on noble and magnificent airs, waiting for Xiao Yan toe and beg you guys? Are you dumbfounded now? Lin Feng wascent in his heart, he was not framing people. Maybe those old grandpas in the rings can help Xiao Yan soar to sess, but it is also most likely them that caused Xiao Yan to fall from the clouds before. Without the addition of Lin Feng they would naturally be able to trick Xiao Yan and userge amounts of techniques and medicines to atone for themselves. But now with Lin Fengs preemptive strike and not giving them a chance to fix things, all that remains between them and Xiao Yan is hatred. At the same time as being smug Lin Feng was also secretly on guard, next up he might have to go head on against the old grandpas in the rings. Lin Feng lifted his head ncing at the sky. Summers weather is like a childs mood, changing without notice, before it was still bright and sunny, now it is already cloudy and overcast with rolling thunder. Lin Feng breathed a slight breath of relief in his heart: Good thing the weather changed or else Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning wouldnt be able to exert its full power. Now, I have enough cards up my sleeves to y with you guys. Arriving at the point where the only thing that remains is a crippled soul and living in a ring waiting to be the old grandpa for people, regardless of how great their backgrounds were in the past and how powerful their strength was, right now they are still in an extremely weakened state. The eastern wind blows, the war drums sound, were all old grandpas whos afraid of who? Right when Xiao Yan was grinding his teeth and grabbing the rings at his chest, a long, soft sigh rose up beside his and Lin Fengs ears. If not for your sacrifice I dont know how much longer Id have to sleep for. Xiao Yan nkly stared at the ring in his hand. A white mist of light surfaced on the ring gradually forming a human figure in the air, from hazy to clear, in the end bing intricately detailed and vivid. Lin Feng also stared at the figure of light nkly. urately speaking, since the persons voice rose up Lin Feng had already descended into a nk state. Because that is clearly a womans voice! ... Its not an old grandpa but an old grandma? Lin Fengs mind was in a bit of a mess. Looking closely at the figure of light, saything that she is an old grandma is undoubtedly a bit rude. This is an extremely beautiful woman, a light green long gown blowing with the wind. She possesses an indescribable elegance, gazing at the clear stream from above with a calmposure. The green-gowned womans eyes turned, her gazending on Lin Fengs body after only taking a nce at Xiao Yan. Looking at her, a literary work that he had read in his past life suddenly appeared in Lin Fengs mind, On the Goddess of Luo River: Her body soars lightly like a startled swan, gracefully like a dragon in flight, in splendor brighter than the autumn chrysanthemum, in bloom more flourishing than the pine in the spring. Dim as the moon mantled in filmy clouds, restless as snow whirled by the driving wind. This is the feeling of Cao Zhi when he first saw the Goddess of Luo River? Lin Fengs mind thought randomly, but in his heart there sounded the highest-level of alert. (TL: Cao Zhi is the brother of Cao Cao and a famous poet.) Compared to the green-gowned womans beauty, Murong Yanrancksposure and Xiao Zhen appears a bit too young. Of all the people that Lin Feng has seen in his life there is probably only that peach tree demon Long Ye that canpare to her. Long Ye and her are both fine blossoms in their season, equally matched. But just like when he faced Long Ye before, facing this stunning beauty right now Lin Feng could not muster up a single shred of passion in his heart, on the contrary his heart felt a bit cold. This green-gowned womans danger level is definitely at the level as Long Ye. Maybe spending everyday with Xiao Zhener and growing up with her trained Xiao Yans outlook. Right now Xiao Yan also has no thoughts of praise or admiration, instead staring at the green-gowned woman with a face of hostility. Sacrifice? Xiao Yans tone was deathly cold: The change in my body is really your doing? The green-gowned woman lightly sighed: Mingyue also had no choice, please do not me me. (TL: Mingyue is the name of the woman speaking, her full name is , Yan Mingyue, mingyue means bright moon and her surname means swallow (bird)) I dont me you... Fuck you! Xiao Yan could no longer hold back, tugging apart the string around his neck and throwing out the ring the green-robed womans figure of light takes shelter in. (TL: For the fuck you part, directly tranted he says something like I me fuck you, in Chinese it sounds like I me your mom) The ring strangely stopped in mid-air, just silently floating in the air like that. After slightly shaking the projected figure of light re-stabilized itself. The green-gowned woman lightly sighed: Mingyue can understand that you are mad, but please note that the other ring you are wearing is actually the true source of your misfortune these past three years. While speaking her gaze looked towards Lin Feng: This fellow daoist has eyes like a torch that pierces through the dark, the mana that Xiao Yan painstakingly cultivated these past three years was indeed absorbed by me, for this I express my deep apologies. But the misfortune three years ago of Xiao Yan regressing from Qi Disciple great perfection to Qi Disciple level one has nothing to do with me. Xiao Yans face was cold like a pool of frozen water, looking at the green-gowned woman and then looking at Lin Feng, in the end his gazending on the second ring in his hand. Lin Fengs expression was indifferent as if everything was in his control, outsiders could not tell what he was truly thinking from his expression. But in actuality the sense of crisis in Lin Fengs heart was bing increasingly more serious. This woman is not easy to deal with, with just a few short lines not only did she get rid of the majority of her responsibility, she also obtained the leading position in the conversation making Xiao Yans attention start to follow her rhythm The green-gowned woman calmly stared at Lin Feng and Xiao Yan: In that ring there lives the crippled soul of an ancient beast, a Taotie. Taotie? Xiao Yan was shocked. In legends Tao Tie is one of the ancient four great fiends, known together with Hundun, Qiongqi and Taowu as the king of fiends. (TL: These will appear in the future with descriptions but you can google them if you want.) Tao Ties nature is avarice, devouring all. At their peak they can even swallow the heavens and devour the earth, destroying all life. Even great Primordial Spirit cultivators get a headache if they encounter this kind of fierce beast. All attacks against Tao Tie will be swallowed by it with itsrge mouth, being so savage and gluttonous it is truly difficult to deal with. Lin Feng also slightly wrinkled his brows, looking towards the second ring in Xiao Yans hands. The green-gowned woman continued saying: 10 years ago due to being seriously injured, I was forced to ce my soul in this ring of yours. After that I was asleep the whole time until three years ago when I discovered that Taotie had devoured all of your mana and even wanted to devour your life force. I used the Heaven Cage Sigil to seal that Tao Ties soul but my own soul had expended too much energy and was forced to enter a deep sleep again. The green-gowned woman had an apologetic expression: It is also in the process of this second deep sleep that I unconsciously absorbed the new mana that you cultivated to repair my soul, and yet this created trouble for you, please forgive me. Even though Xiao Yan had a face of doubt, his expression had clearly already softened down. The expression on Lin Fengs face didnt change, but his heart became increasingly heavier Especially when he flipped through the trading system and found the ability of the Heaven Cage Sigil, after he saw the description of it his heart sank to the bottom. Heaven Cage Sigil, a sigil using ones own mana to set down a cage, sealing the mana of others, against spiritual targets the effect is increased. Note: A unique esoteric ability of the number 1 sect in Heaven Primals cultivating world, the leader of the three great holynds the Void Temple! Chapter 18: So What if it’s the Number 1 Holy Land When Lin Feng discovered that the green-gowned womans background is the Void Temple his heart suddenly sank. In this Heaven Primal world even women and children know that the strongest three sects are the daoist holynd the Void Temple, the buddhist holynd the Great Thunder Monastery and the holynd of the way of the sword the Mt. Shu Sword Sect. But even the Great Thunder Monastery and the Mt. Shu Sword Sect, they may not say it but in their hearts they have to admit that there is also a distinction between the three great holynds. And the Void Temple is undoubtedly the head of the three great holynds, the number one sect in the world. Different from the two holynds having many followers and disciples all across thend, the Void Temple is actually very low-profile and its number of disciples is also not high. But as long as there are disciples of the Void Temple entering the world it will definitely shake the entire world. The Void Temple walks the elite path in taking disciples, their threshold is ridiculously high. The disciples taken in are all extremely talented cultivating prodigies. Not considering other aspects, just speaking of bone root andprehension the average value of the Void Temples disciples is definitely number one in the world. Without exaggeration that ce has the highest density of the Heaven Primal worlds cultivating prodigies. The Void Temples dao techniques and abilities are also famous throughout Heaven Primal, their supreme taoist scripture Profundity of the Void Dao is hailed as the dao technique closest to the way of the heavens. As long as it is practised one is guaranteed to achieve the great realm of Primordial Spirit. Moreover the Heaven Cage Sigil is the Void Temples signature spell, its name is widespread in the cultivating world. Even Xiao Yan thought of the Heaven Cage Sigils origins after a short period of confusion, unable to help but be surprised: Did you just say the Heaven Cage Sigil? Youre a disciple of the Void Temple? The green-gowned woman lightly nodded her head: My name is Yan Mingyue, my sect is precisely the Void Temple. Xiao Yans expression becameplicated and a bit saddened: The Void Temple... Lin Feng was bitter in the mouth, he thought of the numerous rumours rted to Xiao Yan in Wuzhou City, one of which is that when Xiao Yan disyed astounding talent in that past he once caught the attention of the Void Temple and they had intentions of taking in Xiao Yan. Looking at Xiao Yans expression right now you can tell that this rumour is real. Even using his toes to think Lin Feng understands Xiao Yans current feelings. After all, that is the publically acknowledge number one holynd in the world. Being able to be a disciple of the Void Temple, not only does Xiao Yan himself step upon a brilliant path of cultivation, even the entire Xiao family will gain prestige and honour. And afterwards Xiao Yan suddenly changed from a prodigy to a scrub, thus the Void Temple brushed past his shoulders. What you cannot have is always the best, the Void Temple might have be a knot in his heart, a massive regret. Even worse it might also involve the regrets of his deceased parents, such as Even until death we did not get to see our son be a disciple of the Void Temple and other such words. Under this kind of circumstance, if there is a new chance to enter into the Void Temple ced in front of Xiao Yan, how will he choose? Lin Feng was a bit afraid to think any further... So what if its the Void Temple? So what if its the number one holynd? Lin Feng steeled his heart: If I get this Xiao Yan I might even be able to catch a Xiao Zhener, missing this kind of amazing buy one get one free deal is sacrilegious! Lin Feng closely observed her and discovered that Yan Mingyues tone of voice is calm andposed, her gaze looking at Xiao Yan is apologetic but not fervent. Yan Mingyues expression does not look faked, this means that she is only apologetic towards Xiao Yan and might refer Xiao Yan into the Void Temple out ofpensation. But she does not think highly of Xiao Yans talent and is not determined to take him as her disciple. Its not surprising. Shees from the Void Temple, since she was little she grew up in a pile of prodigies, what kind of astounding prodigies has she not seen? She herself is probably a cultivating genius with shocking talent. Since its like this its given Lin Feng an opportunity. Lin Feng pondered non-stop in his heart, suddenly a thought shed across in his mind. Lin Fengs face revealed a warm smile like a ray of sunlight, his gaze turning towards Xiao Yan beside him. Taotie? Its really been a long time since Ist saw one... Lin Fengs gaze sized up the second ring in Xiao Yans palm, the corners of his lips revealing an interesting smile. Xiao Yan nked, Yan Mingyues gaze also looked towards Lin Feng, her eyes shing a difficult to understand brilliance. This fellow daoist has seen a living pure-blooded Taotie before? Yan Mingyue stared at Lin Feng, her red lips lightly opening: How do you call yourself? Lin Feng lightly smiled: I am but a humble man from the mountains, my name is not worth mentioning. My surname is Lin, you can just call me Daoist Lin. Finishing speaking, not waiting for Yan Mingyue to respond Lin Feng followed saying: Just now I heard fellow daoist Yan mention that ten years ago you were injured and then took shelter in this ring, right? Right now Lin Feng has to take back the initiative of this conversation, he absolutely cannot give Yan Mingyue a chance. He cannot allow her to mention the matter of referring Xiao Yan to the Void Temple aspensation or else Xiao Yan will immediately lower his head and bow down, then itll be none of Lin Fengs business anymore. Yan Mingyue nced at Lin Feng, this nce seemed to see right into his heart. Maybe she doesnt know exactly what Lin Feng is thinking, but she clearly sees Lin Fengs intent of controlling the initiative of the conversation. Lin Fengs expression was normal but the back of his palms were already sweating. This woman is too clever, its like she can see through the hearts of people. She is clearly as calm as water without any aggressive intentions but she brings to Lin Feng pressure as big as a mountain. Although luckily Yan Mingyue did not continue probing, only calmly nodding her head: It was indeed ten years ago. Due to the protection of the system she cannot see the depths of Lin Fengs level, but in this world the number of people that can make her unable to see through them is honestly too little. Due to this even though its their first time meeting, Yan Mingyues attitude towards Lin Feng disyed a certain degree of respect. Lin Feng nodded his head: Not long ago I once met a demon, that demon was evidently also gravely injured and was forced to ce its spirit in an old peach tree. Xiao Yan looked at Lin Feng a bit strangely, not understanding why he suddenly mentioned this seemingly unrted topic. Yan Mingyues expression did not change, only silently looking at Lin Feng and waiting for the next part. Lin Feng lifted his eyes and looked straight at her eyes, the gazes of the two people were both calm and distant. Lin Feng said coolly: ording to the locals that demon also suddenly appeared ten years ago. Oh right, its a female demon. A change finally urred in Yan Mingyues expression, lowering her eyes, her thin, long eyshes slightly trembling: Does this fellow daoist know that female demons origins? Lin Feng shook his head and then looked at her, pausing after each word and saying: I only know she calls herself Long Ye. Yan Mingyues face revealed a slight smile, her gaze looking towards the distant but without focus. After a long while she let out a long sigh: I didnt die and sure enough she didnt die either... Yan Mingyue turned her head towards Lin Feng, saying seriously: Thank you fellow daoist for telling me this news, do you know the whereabouts of that Long Ye? In his heart Lin Feng said he didnt know, but once that female demon recovers shes most likely going toe and find my trouble. He lightly shook his head: This I do not know. While he spoke Lin Feng was always closely observing Yan Mingyue, paying attention to every little change in her expression. After she heard the news that Long Ye is still alive, Yan Mingyues two eyes as brilliant as the bright moon were dyed with a hint of mncholy, even revealing slight anxiety. Lin Feng let out a long breath of relief in his heart, he knows that he made the right gamble. This Yan Mingyue and that Long Yue are your standard arch-rival rtionship, it could very likely be some sort of daoist holy maiden versus demon holy maiden drama. The beauty, talent and dao techniques of these two people are all at the same level, they mutually admire and understand each other but they are also in a life and death opposition. There exists an irreconcble conflict entangling them for their entire lives, ying out an act of love and hatred... Wrong, its a good show of frenemies. ... Generally speaking they might even fall in love with the same main character? (TL: I thought this was foreshadow... but 1353 chapters in and Ive still got nothing... Its not like I need romance but I do like a good bit of romance in my novels.) But thats not important, whats important is that after hearing Long Yes news Yan Mingyue was sure enough not calm. Even though her ability to maintainposure and keep calm is not bad, Lin Feng can still tell that right now she wishes that she can immediately find Long Ye and fight another 300 rounds with her. Under this kind of circumstance she shouldnt still be thinking aboutpensating Xiao Yan, right? At the very least its no longer the most important matter. Lin Feng decided to add some more wood to the fire, and so he opened his mouth asking: Fellow daoist Yan, you have lost your physical body with just your soul remaining residing in this ring, its probably very inconvenient for you to move, right? Yan Mingyues eyes shed. After taking a deep look at Lin Feng she said openly: I have a way to reconstruct my physical body. its just that before it I need to make a lot of preparations. During this period I do indeed need to continue taking shelter in this ring, or else even though it wont harm my soul I will lose my mana for nothing. Looking at Yan Mingyue who had alreadypleted recovered herposure, rms went off in Lin Fengs mind, he did not dare to rx at the slightest. Seeing Yan Mingyue speak openly Lin Feng also did not speak in circles, directly saying: I might be able to help you. Finishing speaking Lin Feng took out the spirit calming grass. Seeing it Yan Mingyue immediately recognized it: Spirit calming grass? The main ingredient of the soul anchoring pill. With the soul anchoring pill I can indeed leave the ring and stabilize my soul, traveling ten thousand miles during the day is not out of the question. She took a deep look at Lin Feng and then suddenly did not speak anymore, instead using her mana to transmit her voice to Lin Feng, not letting Xiao Yan hear. Fellow daoist, the reason you are trying so hard, is it for this Xiao Yan? Chapter 19: Helping and Testing In an instant Lin Feng felt his heart stop for half a beat. Since they met Yan Mingyue has always disyed a very polite, peaceful and calm mannerism. Shees from the worlds number 1 holynd but is easy to approach, without a single shred of a high-up, almighty feeling. Right now she has fallen into trouble but she does not have any sort of feeling like she is in a difficult position, instead she is as calm as the wind, as if everything is within her control. But Lin Feng can sharply sense that this Yan Mingyue who appears humble and kind, has a pride within her that goes deep into her soul. On the appearance she is easy to approach but her soul is prideful, it is very easy for people to develop a misconception of her on first contact. This is a person whose mind and heart are extremely strong, strong to the point that she neglects the trivial matters, she simply does not care about the opinions of others. Her pride is not belittlement, it is not arrogance and it is not conceitment. The exact opposite, her pride is her friendliness, her politeness and her patience. Why? Because in her knowledge, you are inferior to me, so I am polite towards you, I will not think over your rudeness, I will especially patiently guide you. In her heart she assumes preemptively that the other side is inferior to her, she will not be angered due to the rudeness of others and will not look down on someone because of it. She will only think that the other sides level is too low, unable toprehend her. Like how humans wont pay attention to the provocations of creatures like snakes, insects, rats and ants, will people think that this is pride? No, everyone will think that this is natural, and this is Yan Mingyues mentality. In the conversation before, regardless if it was against Xiao Yan who is just qi disciple level 1 or Lin Feng whom she cannot see through, Yan Mingyues appearance was always very calm, practically not like one favoured by the heavens whoes from the worlds number 1 holynd and once roamed freely in the world. But right now she is not holding back, pointing straight to the bottom of Lin Fengs heart with one sentence, straightforward and sharp. At the same time that he is shocked in his heart Lin Feng is also a bit excited. Yan Mingyues change in behaviour shows that shes put away her pride and put Lin Feng at the same level as herself. The more its these kinds of times the calmer one has to be. Lin Feng calmed down his state of mind, casually saying: I am but a humble man from the mountains, naturally I cannotpare to the Void Temple. It is truly quite difficult to find a couple of sessors. So I ask that you please step down, I would be very grateful. Since the other side has already made things clear, Lin Feng also openly admitted. Only, even though hes praising the Void Temple, Lin Fengs tone is calm and natural, clearly cing both sides on the same level. The more hes like this the more Yan Mingyue is instead unable to grasp his bottom line. After slightly pondering for a moment Yan Mingyue finally decided give him a favour, not using her mana to transmit her voice anymore and opening her mouth saying: If its like so than I thank you for your spirit calming grass. Lin Feng smiled faintly nodding his head, turning his head towards Xiao Yan beside him. Xiao Yan also calmed down at this moment, his gaze looking at Yan Mingyue extremelyplicated. Yan Mingyue stared at the second ring in Xiao Yans hand, lightly saying: The Heaven Cage Sigil I nted before is already greatly weakened, the taoties remnant spirit could awaken at any moment. Its better if Xiao Yan does not carry this ring around with him. Yet while speaking her gaze looked towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng instantly understood that Yan Mingyue wants him to take action to help deal with the remnant taotie spirit in the ring. Like this Xiao Yan will be increasingly grateful and Lin Feng taking him in as a disciple will be even more natural. Looking at this from another angle, is this not also another of Yan Mingyues tests targeted at him? Lin Feng secretly cursed in his heart, this woman really isnt a slouch. But admittedly if Lin Feng really can smoothly and cleanly deal with the remnant taotie spirit hell be able to disy his strength before Xiao Yan and attract him to be his disciple. Everything depends on if Lin Feng has any real skill. If he does then this is a good thing without any harm, Yan Mingyue clearly did him a great favour. If he doesnt have any skill then hell reveal his true form, naturally there wont be anything to say. Yan Mingyue stared at Lin Feng with the shadow of a smile on her face, surprisingly carrying a few hints of the mischievous expression of a little girl and giving Lin Feng a massive headache. Birds of the same feather with that Long Ye, both of them arent good birds. Serves you guys right to go down together. Why didnt you guys perish together and let the world be rid of two disasters! Lin Feng secretly cursed in his heart but on the surface he was still the appearance of an enigmatic master, saying with a smile: Small case, leave it to me. While speaking Lin Feng unceremoniously took the ring from Xiao Yans hand. The more its at these kinds of times the more one has to not act diffidently. He cannot reveal his true situation. Lin Feng took over the ring and sent his mana into it, his consciousness instantly entering into an independant space. In the dark space dozens of beams of disorderly light formed a massive cage. In the cage a savage beast was roaring ferociously. The appearance of the beast is like a goat with a humans face, its eyes are beneath its pits and it possesses teeth of a tiger with human hands. Its voice is like an infants, constantly ramming the cage formed by light. It is precisely the form of one of the four great ancient beasts of legend, the taotie. Right now the beams of light are already very thin,pared to the taotie its practically like using rope the thickness of a finger to tie an elephant. If not for the overall cage formed by the beams of light that releases a unified light every time the taotie rams into it, the beams of light would have already been torn apart a long time ago. Lin Feng felt his blood freeze whilst staring at it. Even though this isnt a true taotie and is just a remnant spirit, its strength is at least foundation establishment stage and it can also devour all things, it is far more terrifying than the average human foundation establishment stage cultivator. While heavily injured Yan Mingyues level is also just foundation establishment stage. If not for the profundity of the Void Temples secret technique the Heaven Cage Sigil she simply would not be able to contain this savage beast. Before when Xiao Yan was at the great circle of perfection of qi disciple level 12, he was forcefully sucked into a useless loser by this taotie. Lin Fengs current level is qi disciple level 7, being put on the spot to face this savage beast the pressure on him is not your average big. Not paying attention to the struggling and roaring taotie, Lin Feng focused all of his attention on the light cage formed by the Heaven Cage Sigil. To take care of this beast hell probably have to depend on this Heaven Cage Sigil. Even time the taotie rams into it once the beams of light be a bit thinner, representing a portion of the mana of the Heaven Cage Sigil being consumed. When Yan Mingyue just set up the Heaven Cage Sigil in the past the light beams were presumably very thick. Only after three years time of depletion did it be like this. Understanding this point Lin Feng had an idea. He started to try and infuse his own mana into the light cage to recharge the cage and help it to continue working. This is not an easy matter. As the signature spell of the Void Temple, the Heaven Cage Sigils appearance looks like a simple light cage, but the inner mana workings are actually extremelyplicated. Countless incantation sigils worked together like an incredibly sophisticated machine. When Lin Feng just infused his mana within, it was like a bull barging into a flock of sheep. Not only did it not achieve the effect of replenishing it, he nearly affected the regr operation of the Heaven Cage Sigil. Lin Feng did not dare to continue taking risks, only integrating bits of mana within and first patiently grasping the workings of the sigil. This is actually the same as learning the Heaven Cage Sigil. But he is like a blind man feeling an elephant, his learning efficiency is extremely low. (TL: blind man and elephant) Lin Feng right now has no other choice, hes already been forced into a corner, he must seed. Secretly dealing with the Heaven Cage Sigil, on the surface Lin Feng had a poised appearance, calmly looking towards Xiao Yan: You set a three year promise with your fiance, what are your ns now? Some things youll only understand their value when you lose them, recovering what was lost will make people value it even more. Xiao Yan is like so. Knowing the reason behind the change in his body he has already regained his confidence. Leaving these two rings his talent has definitely already returned. Only, when hearing the word fiance and thinking of the matter before, Xiao Yans expression still changed. He took a deep breath saying: Of course Ill do all I can to catch up and take back everything that I lost before. Lin Feng smiled faintly: Your talent is very good, but that little girls talent is also not bad. While you are improving she is also improving, but her starting point is a lot higher than yours. Even if you transform back into the prodigy from the past, based on your original cultivating speed are you sure you can catch up to her within three years? Lin Fengs smile was enigmatic: Not to mention she has the support of the Celeritas Sword Sect, her training resources are far superior to yours. Xiao Yan felt a jolt, ncing at Lin Feng and then subconsciously looking towards Yan Mingyue. Yan Mingyue smiled faintly: As an outsider I cant say too much about the grudge between you and Ms. Murong, but your body suffering a great change is more or less rted to me. Here I express my deep apologies, I will use a spell of the Void Temple aspensation, I ask that you forgive me. Hearing this at the side, Lin Feng secretly shouted out in his heart: Excellent! This chick may be cunning but her character is not bad. Xiao Yan is also very happy. The spell that Yan Mingyue wants to pass onto him definitely wont be shabby, but very quickly his mood dropped back down. Even with this spell will he for sure be able to defeat Murong Yanran three yearster and avenge the humiliation today? He knows best about himself, in the past he used four years time to cultivate to the great circle of perfection of qi disciple level 12. How high will his level be three yearster? Even if both sides are at the same level, the Xiao family dao technique that he practises is only third rate, yet Murong Yanran is a direct disciple of the Celeritas Sword Sect. What she practices is the Celeritas Sword Sects best dao technique, best spells and abilities, mountains of pills and panaceas open to eat, maybe she even has powerful magic items passed down by her master or sect... Letting out a dejected sigh, Xiao Yan secretly nced at Lin Feng who is carrying a faint smile on his face, his eyes slowing bing brighter. Lin Fengs eyes also lit up: Thats right, my good disciple, hurry up ande into masters bowl! Chapter 20: Lots of Surprises His gaze looking at Lin Feng, Xiao Yan opened his mouth asking: Since senior is saying this, are you indicating that you have a way to help me defeat Murong Yanran three yearster? Lin Feng smiled cooly: Naturally I have a way, but the final result still has to look at how determined you are and how much effort you are willing to give. The master initiates the apprentice, but their skill depends on their own efforts. A rotten tree is in the end unable to achieve greatness. Xiao Yans twin brows rose up high: I dont know if in seniors eyes I am a rotten tree or a rough diamond, but I dare to say that my determination will absolutely not falter, I will do my utter best. The ck-clothed youths gaze was filled with resolution: No matter how much pain, I am able to bear it. No matter how great the trouble I will ovee it! Lin Feng nodded his head: If its like this then acknowledge me as your master, I will take you in. I also have to acknowledge you as my master? Xiao Yan was a bit hesitant. Lin Feng said as a matter of factly: Anyone who enters under my teaching I will definitely teach them my all. What I want is a sessor, not a half-minded opportunist. Xiao Yan thought for a moment and then prepared to ept it. Seeing him about to ept, Lin Fengs heart instantly heated up. But closely afterwards he sensed a slightly familiar mana fluctuation approaching thekeside. Twisting his head and looking over, he saw petite, purple figure rapidly rushing over. Yan Mingyue also discovered it, her gaze looking towards the purple figure together with Lin Feng. Xiao Yan followed their gazes and looked over, bing slightly dazed: Its Zhener? Lin Feng secretly frowned. At such a critical moment new problems unexpectedly cropping up is what he fears the most. Even if he covets Xiao Zheners talent, right now he doesnt wish for her to get involved and bring about more variables to the matter of him taking in Xiao Yan as his disciple. I dont wish to see other people. Go greet her and see what she wants, I will wait for you here. Lin Feng said indisputably, directly ordering Xiao Yan to go and dismiss Xiao Zhener. Xiao Yan looked at Lin Feng and then looked at Yan Mingyue at the side, in the end still nodding his head and heading towards Xiao Zhener, stopping her far away. Lin Feng could feel Xiao Zheners surveying gaze sweeping towards him, but unsure of what excuse Xiao Yan used, he brought her and walked over towards a further area. Yan Mingyue stared at Xiao Zheners back, her gaze filled with a radiant splendour: The rtionship between Xiao Yan and this Miss Zhener is extremely good, this could also be considered another fortuitous opportunity. Lin Feng knows that in these three years shes been hiding in Xiao Yans ring the whole time, maybe she already discovered the abnormalities of Xiao Zhener. In this life, anybody that you meet is a type of opportunity, although whether or not it will affect your future is hard to say. Lin Feng very casually said. Yan Mingyue nced at him: Fellow daoist Lins opinion is somewhat simr to that of buddhisms. Lin Feng smiled nomittally, the majority of his concentration right now is all focused on the Heaven Cage Sigil in the ring. He tried to use his own mana to grasp the principles of the Heaven Cage Sigil but was met with little sess. Thinking of it it makes sense. if the Heaven Cage Sigil was so easy to see through then how could it be the Void Temples secret skill? But for the current Lin Feng he has to crack and understand the principles of the Heaven Cage Sigil within a short period of time or else the remnant taotie spirit will reappear. At that time Yan Mingyue will of course act to suppress it again, but Lin Feng will then have revealed his true situation. Naturally he wont be able to continue acting like a sagely master and Xiao Yan this disciple already in his hands will also be lost. While they were talking Xiao Budian was standing at the side the whole time well-behaved, but in the end he is still just child who is not even four years old yet. Very quickly his attention was attracted by a little red bird that flit over theke. The corner of Lin Fengs eye swept over Xiao Budian who was restless, saying gruffly: Go y by yourself, dont run too far. Thank you master! Xiao Budian let out a cheer, stretching out his body and chasing after the little red bird. Yan Mingyues eyes stared at Xiao Budians disappearing figure, eximing in a low voice: And fellow daoist Lin says that its not easy finding disciples, the talent of this little disciple of yours is virtually unmatched in the world. Besides one of my seniors I have never seen anyone able to reach the level of qi disciple level 4 at such a young age. Lin Feng smiled uncaringly: Dont say this in front of him, little kids cannot be praised. Once they start to get smug itll be difficult to scale them back. Lin Feng was secretlyughing in his heart. You the Void Temple may be filled with prodigious geniuses, but the current Xiao Budian has still yet to disy his true talent. If not for the fact that he was harmed by his n brother, Xiao Budian is a person that was born at the foundation establishment stage. Although the Void Temples mega pool of prodigies still makes Lin Feng incredibly red-eyed. He used the talent probe in the system tools before to secretly test Yan Mingyue, but he only obtained one notice from the system. Target matches the criterion but already has a master, needs to abolish the current master-disciple rtionship to be able to be the hosts disciple. Lin Feng said in his heart: Looks like those already with a master cannot be taken as disciples, if I want to steal disciples than I first need to incite the person to betray their original school and then I can take them as a disciple. Yan Mingyue frowned slightly: That seems to be a fire hummingbird, this kind of spiritual creature is very rare, before Ive only seen them at the ze Sword Sect. Ive never heard of fire hummingbirds in the Wuzhou region. Lin Feng was busy in the middle of studying the Heaven Cage Sigil, casually replying: Maybe someone brought it over... Half way through his sentence Lin Fengs voice abruptly stopped. Dammit, its the ze Sword Sect! ......I am a dividing line...... Little red birdy, dont run! Xiao Budian chased after the little red bird from behind, passing though a little forest he saw the red little birdynd on the shoulder of a red-clothed person. The person stood amongst a group of red-clothed people. A dozen people stood together, their mana surging and causing the area around them to be incredibly hot. Standing beside them was like standing beside the mouth of a volcano. Amongst them two of the people had mana as deep as the sea, powerful and endless, they were foundation establishment stage cultivators. And the red-haired old man with a fierce appearance at the very front, he looks calm but the pressure that he brings to Xiao Budian is even greater than all of the other peoplebined. Ah! Even though Xiao Budian is little, he is a precocious child and his eyes are very sharp. With a nce he recognized one of the red-robed youths standing in the group of people, it was precisely that ze Sword Sect disciple that he left behind in the mountains. This person was respectfully saying towards the red-haired old man: Elder Li, this is this child that I saw. You look everywhere but cant find it, and then you turn around and its right there. The red-haired old man sized up Xiao Budian, his gaze revealing a hint of astonishment, slowly nodding his head: Excellent, excellent! Truly outstanding gift and talent. He walked over to Xiao Budian with big strides, bluntly saying: Kid,e with me. From today onwards you are now a disciple of the ze Sword Sect! Xiao Budian blinked his eyes: But old grandpa, I already have a master. Elder Li with his head of red-hair slightly cocked his eyebrows: You dont know how to behave kid, since I said you are a disciple of the ze Sword Sect, you are and can only be a disciple of the ze Sword Sect! Old grandpa, I think its better if I go. Xiao Budian retreated a few steps back, suddenly turning around and running away. Elder Li let out a cold snort. A foundation establishment stage cultivator of the ze Sword Sect stood out beside him, extending his palm and opening it, his mana turned into boundless mes, directly detaining Xiao Budian below it like a massive cover. Chapter 21: Enemy, Aurous Core Stage Cultivator Boundless mes enveloped the entire area around Xiao Budian, leaving him without any path of retreat. Xiao Budian shouted in anger: Youre a bad person, I wont go with you guys! The foundation establishment stage cultivator said with a frown: A wild child from a mountain vige, he doesnt know whats good for him. We the ze Sword Sect taking him in is his good fortune and hes still here fooling around, it really is annoying. Zhang Nan, just teach him a small lesson right now and teach him some manners, lest we return to the sect and hes still making a fuss, its too shameful. The red-robed youth Zhang Nan that Xiao Budian first encountered responded and then walked over towards the fire barrier. Looking at Xiao Budian Zhang Nanughed coldly in his heart: Little twerp, in the end you stillnd in my palms. To begin with being ditched by Xiao Budian in the mountains made him extremely unhappy. Right now seeing that Elder Li has decided to take in Xiao Budian as his disciple upon just meeting, Zhang Nans heart feels even more ufortable. In the past in his hometown he could be considered a renowned prodigy, but to enter into the ze Sword Sect he still had to go through great lengths. And yet this little twerp that once screwed around with him was so easily taken in as a disciple, this made Zhang Nan who was originally narrow-minded envious and hateful. The foundation establishment stage cultivator purposely opened a hole in the fire barrier in convenience for Zhang Nan to enter. Seeing a gap finally appear in the fire barrier Xiao Budian immediately dashed forward, attempting to escape. But Zhang Nan was waiting for this exact moment, taking a step forward he blocked Xiao Budians path. Xiao Budian yelled anxiously: Move! Stay inside like a good boy. Zhang Nan let out a coldugh, his palm pushing towards Xiao Budians chest. The area of the gap is limited, Xiao Budian has no way to dodge and is forced to engage him, also thrusting his palm towards Zhang Nan. Zhang Nanughed coldly in his heart. He can see that even though Xiao Budians escape technique is refined, his level is after all only qi disciple level 4. Going head-on against him who is at qi disciple level 6 is asking to be burnt. While thinking Zhang Nan suddenly saw Xiao Budian flip his palm, sping his wrist. Turns out that Xiao Budians forward thrust was just feint, after grabbing hold of Zhang Nan his abnormal body strength fiercely exploded. Before Zhang Nan even reacted he was thrown by Xiao Budian over his head, being heavily smashed into the ground like waving a hammer. The group of ze Sword Sect cultivators were all dazed, nobody thought that Xiao Budian was actually so fierce. Seeing Xiao Budian about to escape out of the gap in the fire barrier after throwing over Zhang Nan, the foundation establishment stage cultivator that set up the fire barrier felt embarrassed. Letting out a cold snort his powerful mana instantly overwhelmed Xiao Budian. Xiao Budiany on the ground constantly struggling. He may be young but the strength of his body is incredibly powerful. Going nuts right now and letting out low roars he was like the cub of a savage beast. The foundation establishment stage cultivator was blue in the face. He did not make a killing move and the result is that he actually has a slight feeling of being unable to suppress Xiao Budian. At this time Zhang Nan came back around. Outside of the fire barrier the sound ofughter of his juniors and seniors travelled over, causing his face to turn red and his heart to be filled with a furious rage. Crawling back up he pounced onto Xiao Budian, pping Xiao Budian in the head knocking Xiao Budians head into the ground. Zhang Nan cursed in a low voice: You little bastard, today Ill teach you how to behave! While speaking p after pnded on Xiao Budians body. Xiao Budian felt the burning pain on his body but he did not cry and did not yell in pain, not letting out a single sound. All because his master once told him: When you are in a disadvantageous position, the more you submit the happier your enemy will be and the more intensely they will bully you. No matter what you lose in you cannot lose in vigour, you have to be strong and do everything possible to transform defeat into victory! Seeing Xiao Budian not only not surrender but instead struggle increasingly more, Zhang Nans ferociousness was aroused, his strength rising to the limit and chopping towards the back of Xiao Budians neck with his palm. Stop! Just rushing over Lin Feng saw a scene in front of him that made his blood boil with anger, hurriedly letting out a loud shout like thunder exploding on the ground. Apanying the loud shout, a brilliant beam of Northern Aurora Mystic Light shot straight towards the fire barrier. Violent lightning directly shredded the fire barrier, causing it to turn into fiery meteors scattering all over the ce. The beam of lightning did not stop, striking towards Zhang Nan who was dumb as a wooden chicken. Over at the side of the ze Sword Sect, a beam of light shed in Elder Lis eyes, he let out a cold snort: You have the face to show off these parlour tricks? Lifting up his hand and pointing with his finger, a beam of crimson red sword aura shot forward. With just the least bit of difference from Zhang Nan, the crimson red sword aura stopped the Northern Aurora Mystic Light, shattering the lightning in mid-air. Lin Fengs pupils abruptly contracted: Aurous core stage! The Northern Aurora Mystic Light is the strongest attack of the foundation establishment magic item the Northern Aurora Sword. Even with Lin Fengs own level he is unable to use it and has to rely on the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade to be able to use it. It is equivalent to the full-powered attack of a peak foundation establishment stage cultivator and is Lin Fengs strongest move. From far away seeing the mana fluctuations of the fire barrier he knew that it was the ability of a foundation establishment stage cultivator. If he wants to save Xiao Budian he needs to first get rid of the fire barrier, which is why he let out a big move at the get go and sure enough he destroyed the fire barrier with one hit. But now the Northern Aurora Mystic Light has been casually dispelled by that red-haired old man, Lin Fengs heart also sank to the bottom with it. Every stage of cultivation is a massive dividing line, a near insurmountable chasm for those of the mundane. Not mentioning that right now Lin Feng is only at qi disciple level 7, even if he sessfully reaches foundation establishment, against Elder Li who is at the aurous core stage it would still be suicide for him. There is simply no way to make up for such a great difference, the overwhelming difference in strength allows Elder Li to ignore all strategies and schemes, directly crushing Lin Feng. Against a group of threatening ze Sword Sect cultivators, the cold sweat on Lin Fengs back had alreadypletely soaked his clothes. Master! Lin Fengs attack before was not entirely useless. The shockwaves of the collision between the crimson red sword aura and the Northern Aurora Mystic Light directly overturned Zhang Nan who was pressing on top of Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian struggled up, running over to Lin Feng. But after taking just two steps his body abruptly paused, the next instant his body flew backwardsnding in the hands of Elder Li, being held by the cor in mid-air by the red-haired old man. Being grabbed by the old man Xiao Budian feltpletely strengthless, he was unable to use any of his mana or strength. Xiao Budians four limbs helplessly iled in the air: Let go of me, let go of me! You bad old geezer! Master, master, save me, master! Lin Feng was bitter in the mouth, forcing himself to be energetic and maintaining the appearance of his masterly demeanor. He stared coldly at the group of ze Sword Sect Cultivators: The dignified ze Sword Sect, a member of the Nine Heavens Sword Alliance, actually bullying a little child? Elder Liughed coldly: You are but a mere wandering cultivator with a level of just peak foundation establishment, do you think you are qualified to parade your tongue in front of me? This kid possesses outstanding talent, learning from you is practically like casting pearls before swine, a waste of his talent. Me taking him under the door of our sword sect is precisely to not waste his talent. It is his good fortune and luck, as for you... Elder Li curled his lips in disdain: Today Ive epted a good disciple and am in a good mood, Ill let you go, screw off as far as you can. From today onwards youre not allowed to appear in front of me or else Ill cut you down. Id like to see who dares to speak wrong of me! He casually nced at Lin Feng, and this is only because of Lin Fengs Northern Aurora Mystic Light before or else he couldnt even be bothered to take a look at Lin Feng. But just this nce made Lin Feng feel like he had fallen through ice. An unprecedentedly strong sense of danger emerged in his heart. Hed never felt himself to be so close to death, his life withering, his soul shattering. An aurous core stage cultivator exerting his pressure on the body of a qi disciple level 7 cultivator, just this pressure alone is virtually enough to crush the entire body of the opponent. Lin Fengs finger moved, he had the impulse to clench his fists but he restrained himself at the first moment, bing rxed again. Right now Lin Feng was having an internal battle with himself in his heart: What should I do? Should I just endure it? The difference in strength is too great. If I fight Ill definitely be killed by this old geezer. Its true that he will be killed by the system if he does notplete the system task within one year and gather four disciples, but if he doesnt step back today then he might be about to die right away. Ten years is notte for a gentlemans revenge. Ill first endure it for today and then in the future when my level is higher Ill have this old geezer pay back twice as much. Knowing that you are no match and forcing yourself to fight is not bravery, it is stupidity... Lin Feng constantly convinced himself in his heart, but when he came in contact with Xiao Budians clear eyes, he suddenly couldnt keep on going. The four year old childs gaze did not have any fear or worry, only endless hope. Its like he never worried that his master would be no match for the enemy and especially never thought that his master would abandon him. Lin Fengs two fists suddenly clenched tight, roaring in his heart: Fuck it, if its an idiot than Ill be one. I didnte over here to be someones bitch, why live if I live so worthlessly? Your birdy faces the sky if you die, if you dont then long live forever, its just two words. Do it! Lin Fengs action of clenching his fists was keenly sensed by Elder Li. He let out a coldugh: Looks like youre suicidal, then Ill fulfill your wish! One hand grabbing onto Xiao Budian, the fingers of his other hand came together like a sword. A dazzling fiery red sword aura started to gather and condense at the tip of his fingers. Different from his juniors controlling flying swords, Elder Li had alreadypletely refined his flying sword into a beam of zing sword aura, human and sword as one. His strength is on an entirely different level. The sword aura zed like a flickering me. He had yet to release it but it was already emitting waves of an incredibly terrifying aura. In the surrounding hundreds of meters, all of the vegetation had already withered and the moisture was evaporated. Lin Feng stood on the spot, the air the he breathed into his lungs was like it was about to burn up. Under the scorching environment he felt waves of dizziness, the sign of dehydration. He could even seerge amounts of steam like clouds and mist rise up from the littleke in the distance. This is the terrifying strength of aurous core stage cultivators. Once Elder Li releases this attack it is enough to reduce to shambles the entire area around the littleke north of the city. Lin Feng licked his chapped lips, right now he is the direct target of this sword. Chapter 22: Start Up: New System Tool! Against Elder Lis uing terrifying offensive, Lin Feng took in a deep breath,pletely fearless. Since hes already made his decision then theres nothing to be afraid about. Lin Feng took back the mana he was using to probe the Heaven Cage Sigil. Even if hes gonna do it hes not going to do it by brute force, but instead by taking advantage of everything that can be used. He already has a n, that is to simply destroy the already crumbling Heaven Cage Sigil and release that remnant taotie soul. What Yan Mingyue will do is very hard to judge. To face a terrifying aurous core stage cultivator alone, Lin Fengs only option is to muddle the waters. Only under a situation of chaos does Lin Feng have a chance to fish in troubled waters with little risk. Right after Lin Feng took back the mana from within the Heaven Cage Sigil, the long-forgotten system notification sound suddenly sounded in his head. Host failed self-analysis, does host wish to start up the system tool, the ability analyzer? Lin Feng subconsciously pressed Yes, the system immediately reacted: System tool ability analyzer starting up. Up until right now, the Super Founder System has a total of three subsystems, the trading system, the lottery system and the disciple system. Besides these there is also one system tool, the talent prober, specially used to probe the cultivating talent of the target using ssifications of bone root,prehension, will and blessing, creating a digitized summary. And the effect of the newly unlocked ability analyzer is to help Lin Feng analyze a certain ability and resolve the principles of its structure. Its goal is to help Lin Feng grasp an ability within the shortest amount of time. The ability analyzer also has its limits, the analysis requires a certain amount of time. For example the attack right now from the ze Sword Sects Elder Li, after his power releases the attack will be finished, in such a short period of time the ability analyzer is unable to analyze the ability that he is using. Thus this system tool is mainly targeted towards formations and sigils these kinds of abilities that have a long-term effect and where the mana cirction exists for a long time. Such as the Heaven Cage Sigil. Without hesitation Lin Feng started up the ability analyzer and started analyzing the Heaven Cage Sigil. At the same time a thought shed across in his mind and he had a bold n. Making preparations in secret, on the appearance Lin Feng still looked as steady as a mountain, standing on the spot expressionless and calmly facing Elder Lis attack that is part of the ze Sword Sects esoteric sword path Meteor Ember Sword. ... In appearance, his appearance right now could also be said to being scared out of his mind. Zhang Nanughed coldly, saying towards Xiao Budian: Look closely, in front of we the ze Sword Sect that master of yours is just trash. Xiao Budian didnt pay heed to Zhang Nan, his big eyes nervously staring at Lin Feng. With the mighty appearance of Elder Lis sword skill the Meteor Ember Sword, Xiao Budians confidence was not so full. Compared to the great momentum on Elder Lis side, there isnt the least bit of movement on Lin Fengs side, making it hard for people to have confidence in him. The opponents power increasingly grew and had already gradually reached its peak. Lin Feng was well aware that this Meteor Ember Sword of Elder Lis in actuality does not require such a long charging time. The reason that he is putting on such airs is not to frighten Lin Feng, in his eyes Lin Feng is already a dead man, the one he wants to frighten is Xiao Budian. Elder Li wants topletely subdue Xiao Budian and let Xiao Budian recognize the massive gap between Lin Feng and the ze Sword Sect, making him experience the strength of the ze Sword Sect, thus causing him to willingly be his disciple. Finally, Elder Lis aura reached its peak, his index and middle fingers straightening together like a sword and pointing straight towards Lin Feng. The burning fire at his fingertips exploded, turning into thousands of zing sword aura, their long tails of fire flickering in the air like thousands of fire dragon roaring and charging forth, blotting out the sky and rushing towards Lin Feng. For sword aura flying near the ground, the powerful force brought up in the process of flying directly plowed out deep grooves dozens of meters deep. What kind of power is this? Every beam of sword aura can destroy a small hill, every beam of sword aura is the same as the full powered attack of a foundation establishment stage cultivator, every beam is something that the current Lin Feng cannot withstand. And right now there are hundreds of thousands of this kind of sword aura, blotting out the sky! The areas that the sword aura passed through became scorched earth, at this moment the violent power shook all of Wuzhou City. Xiao Budian opened his eyes wide: Master, show them whos boss! Elder Li who was grabbing on to him let out a cold snort: Kid, open your eyes wide and look closely, this is the true ability of an immortal! Xiao Zhener and Xiao Yan were also startled and rushed over. Seeing the scenery of these thousands of sword aura shooting forward Xiao Yans expression changed greatly: Aurous core stage cultivator! Xiao ge-ge, this master of yours is probably aplete sham... Xiao Zhener frowned while staring at Lin Feng who still did not have any reaction as if he was scared dumb, hesitating in her heart: Should I save him? (TL: Ge-ge, brother, but the way she says it is like how the Koreans say oppa, so I didnt trante it and left it as ge-ge.) Yan Mingyue was actually hiding at the side the whole time, all of her concentration was focused on Lin Feng: If youve got any cards up your sleeves then its time to use them or else itll be toote. Everybody was looking with their breaths held, but right now Lin Feng who was at the heart of the storm only had one feeling, and that was hot. Iparable heat, like he was within a furnace and was about to bepletely burnt into ashes. His vision was a sea of fiery red, the dazzling crimson red sword aura caused him unable to keep his eyes open. Lin Feng could already smell the scent of death. Open! Right when Elder Li released his sword Lin Fengs mana surged, attacking from the inside and the outside with the taotie and forcefully smashing apart the Heaven Cage Sigil in the ring. Im out! Im finally out! Yan Mingyue, if I dont eat you my hatred cannot be quelled! Eat! Eat! Eat! A piercing voice sounded non-stop in Lin Fengs mind. The ring in his palm was like a ck hole, releasing a massive force of suction wanting to devour everything in the vicinity that it cane in contact with. Lin Feng immediately felt his mana uncontrobly gush into the ring, rushing downwards like the flooding water after the dam breaks. The hundreds of thousands of beams of sword aura in front were already near at hand, in addition there was also a ck hole constantly devouring his mana. Beset by external and internal troubles Lin Fengs face instead revealed a smile, quietly putting the ring on his finger. Lin Feng tly pushed his right arm forward, as if wanting to block the zing fire rushing towards him. Foolish! All of the ze Sword Sect cultivators revealed an expression of disdain. A foundation establishment stage cultivator wanting to block an aurous core stage cultivators sword skill like this is practically inviting humiliation. His only result is being burnt to ashes. The group of ze Sword Sect cultivators could virtually already see the first beam of sword aura attacking Lin Feng and slicing off his extended right hand, following is the second beam, the third beam... Hundreds of thousands of beams of sword aura will shred him to pieces, and the sword aura will turn into zing mes, turning to dust this tiny wandering cultivator that does not know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is. What a perfect scene! Elder Li and co. watched grinningly, but as time progressed all of their smiles froze on their faces. What did they see? Uponing in contact with Lin Fengs extended hand, Elder Lis iparably violent sword aura suddenly vanished out of sight. Thats right, vanished, without any sound or trace. There was no violent collision, no awe-inspiring aura, just silently vanishing out of sight like that. Following, the second beam, the third beam... At this moment Lin Fengs palm was like a bottomless abyss, silently and decisively devouring the hundreds of thousands of sword aura released by Elder Lis Meteor Ember Sword. The next instant, thekeside was utterly silent. Both sides were still standing face to face, it was as if the Meteor Ember Sword that was enough to tten the surrounding area for miles around had never appeared before. Only the hot atmosphere that still remained in the air and the ck, messy ground proved that it really did exist before. In the deathly silent crowd a loud, crisp childs voice suddenly rose up: Master is amazing! It was precisely Xiao Budian, even though hes being held in the air by the cor by Elder Li, the little guy was still gleefully cheering for Lin Feng. This is impossible! At this time the group of ze Sword Sect cultivators finally reacted, bursting out in an uproar. Elder Li especially had his bull eyes wide open staring at Lin Feng, his throat released heavy sounds of panting but he was unable to say any words. Only until this moment did Lin Feng let out a breath of relief, his back was alreadypletely soaked. The force of attraction from within the ring on his finger became extremely weak, beside his ears the sound of the taoties whispers travelled over: Delicious, so good! Ive made back all of my losses these past few years... But I still want to keep eating! While speaking, Lin Feng felt the force of attraction within the ring be stronger again! Yes, I know HowToBasic is super famous and most of you have either already seen the video or know what to expect, but if I get just one person than Ive seeded. Chapter 23: Kid, Have You Messed Around Enough Yet? From beginning to end the expression on Lin Fengs face did not have any change, calmly and indifferently staring at the group of ze Sword Sect cultivators in front. A moment ago, this expression of his was considered by people as being scared dumb by Elder Lis monstrous offensive. But, after Elder Lis menacing Meteor Ember Sword was dissolved into nothingness, everybodys expression changed. Elder Lis crimson hair flew in the air, swinging his arms he threw Xiao Budian towards the ze Sword Sect cultivators behind him and then silently took great strides forward, walking towards Lin Feng. Flipping his hand, endless mes spewed out from the red-haired elders palm. The next instant it then rapidly condensed, forming a dark red light sword in his palm. The light sword looked in and ordinary, only a dim luster circted on the de of the sword. But the pressure that this light sword brought to Lin Feng was far greater than the Meteor Ember Sword before with its towering aura. Because this time the old geezer has pulled out his trump card, his powerful mana was all gathered on this light sword, his power condensed to the extreme. The zing fire mana did not have the slightest bit of leakage, instead it was still absorbing heat from from the air. The originally hot and dry air cooled down at this moment. The group of ze Sword Sect cultivators were all gathered together and naturally forming an endless heat, but right now it had alsopletely vanished. It was not that theyd restrained their mana, but that even this heat was also absorbed by Elder Lis light sword. At this moment, the seemingly ordinary light sword faintly revealed a daunting power, an aura of destruction! Lin Feng stared at the sword. He is certain that if he is struck once by the sword then he will not be enveloped by mes, there wont even be a process of burning. He will be directly turned into ashes and dust, the instant that he is hit he will be vaporized by the violent heat. If this swordnds in the littleke far-off, the tens of thousands of cubic meters ofke water will be instantly evaporated dry. If itnds on the walls of Wuzhou City, it can cut down half of Wuzhou City. Elder Li who became serious did not say any more nonsense, the light sword in his hand heading straight for Lin Feng. Lin Feng understood clearly thatpeting against reaction speed with this great aurous core stage cultivator isplete suicide, so when Elder Li pointed the sword towards him Lin Feng retracted back the right hand wearing the ring in front of his chest. With the lesson of the Meteor Ember Sword before, the old geezer is definitely not going to disperse his power but will instead gather all of his strength and attack one point. Lin Feng is gambling, gambling on Elder Lis point of attack. If he guesses wrong then even the ring cannot protect him, he will die for sure. From the moment that Lin Feng decided not to retreat and resolutely confront the ze Sword Sect, hed already known that he would be facing a near hopeless situation, but this instead stimted his fighting spirit. He wants to do his utmost best to plow open a path of survival. At this moment Lin Fengs heart had practically stopped beating. At the same time, the red-haired elder had already vanished on the spot. His speed was so fast that Elder Li had already arrived in front of him and Lin Feng could not even react, the dark red sword aura inches away. Lin Feng roared wildly in his heart. He made the right bet, the sword aura is piercing straight towards his chest! If he didnt predict the enemys intention beforehand and take early action, Lin Feng would simply be unable to block this sure-kill sword. But now everything is different, a powerful force of attraction exploded from within the ring, wildly devouring the mana contained in Elder Lis sword aura. Beside Lin Fengs ears travelled over the furious roars of the taotie: Maggot, you dare to use me? If I dont die today I will definitely eat you! Right now Elder Lis face was ghostly pale, he could feel that his mana was rapidly leaving him. The taotie in the ring was going balls to the wall devouring Elder Lis mana. On one side it was the the taotie itself being gluttonous, rather willing to be stuffed to death than to let go of the delicacy already at its mouth. On the other side its that right now the taotie is already on thin ice. If it gives up at this moment then it will take the bullet for Lin Feng and will be the first to be eliminated by Elder Lis light sword. Elder Lis speed is too fast, so much so that when everybody around could clearly see his movements, the light sword had already arrived at Lin Fengs chest. Right now the light sword is like a ck hole, all light that goes into it disappears out of sight. When people look over they immediately feel mentally unstable, like their entire soul is about to be sucked within. The ze Sword Sect cultivators all released a cheer of joy. How are you gonna survive this time? The group of people ecstatically looked at Elder Li seed, excited to the point that their eyes were red. But after a moment their cheers of joy came to a screeching halt, all that remained was a faint echo that trembled in the air. Because they shockingly discovered that Lin Feng who had been struck by the sword was actually still standing there perfectly fine, safe and sound. On the contrary it was Elder Lis light sword the was rapidly waning at a discernable rate. Lin Feng still did not make any movements, calmly and casually standing on the spot. His entire body did not have the slightest mana fluctuations. His calm gaze looking at Elder Li was like looking at an entertaining clown. The next instant Elder Lis light sword disappeared, his forward thrusting arm still nkly stretching towards Lin Feng. The elders face was full of shock, his head of red-hair that was originally dancing in the air like zing mes had also lost its energy, dropping on his two shoulders. He used all of his strength but it was as if the opponent did not care at all. At this moment Elder Li finally felt fear: I screwed up, the height of this persons level ispletely out of my realm, its practically... Practically like a child facing a grown man. Run, I have to run, everybody has to run, or else if we wait until he makes his move then well all die! Right when Elder Li wanted to retreat, Lin Feng who did not say anything this whole time finally opened his mouth. Kid, have you messed around enough yet? Lin Feng retracted his right hand at his chest and then re-extended it, his index and middle fingers also straightening together like a sword, forming a sword sign and thrusting towards Elder Li. Only Lin Feng could hear the howling cries of the taotie within the ring: I cant take it, cant take it! The crimson red sword aura that was devoured by the taotie is a condensation of an aurous core stage cultivators purest energy. At the moment the taotie is just a remnant soul, ultimately its appetite has its limits. Not only was it unable to devour this sword aura, it was instead seriously injured by the sword aura. Without any other choice the taotie could only spit back out the sword aura. Since youve messed around enough then I have something to return to you. Red light surged at Lin Fengs fingertips and dark red sword aura identical to Elder Lis from before appeared at his fingertips, shooting towards Elder Li! No! Elder Li had an expression of disbelief, he had not time to evade it and was pierced straight through by Lin Feng. The sword aura exploded in Elder Lis body, violent fire mana wildly raged. zing mes spit out from Elder Lis face,rge amounts of fire essence poured out from the pores around his body, instantly burning away the clothes on his body. Thepletely naked old geezer was ashamed and angry, but he did not dare to make any movements. Just like that he stood upright on the spot, circting his mana and difficulty resisting the raging fire in his body. The slightest bit of carelessness and he will be burnt into charcoal. Even Xiao Budian who had the most confidence in Lin Feng was currently staring dumbfounded at the scene in front of him. Only after a long while did he finally squeeze out a couple of words from his teeth: Master is so strong! At this moment the group of ze Sword Sect cultivators around him were all dumb as wooden chickens. Hearing his words they all couldnt help but nod their heads. When they reacted over they all felt incredibly awkward, but they all stood there gazing at each other with nothing to say. What did they see? In this battle, from beginning to end Lin Feng never actually made a single move. Just standing on the spot unmoving, not blocking and not dodging, letting Elder Li y all of his cards and attack freely. He did not use any abilities or skills and did fight using martial arts, just you hitting me and me not moving. When I be irritated I casually throw back your attack and directly put you on the ground! Far-away Xiao Yan was also shocked speechless. The red-haired elder is a genuine aurous core stage cultivator and is moreover an aurous core stage cultivator of the ze Sword Sect this kind of big sect. Before now the highest levelled cultivator that Xiao Yan had seen before was the leader of Wuzhou City, and he is also just at the aurous core level. Moreover he cannotpare to this Elder Li in front of him. And yet it is precisely this kind of great cultivator who did not have any strength to fight back in front of Lin Feng. If I am able to be his disciple... Thinking there Xiao Yan felt a fire in his heart. He thought of three yearster, the Celeritas Sword Sect and Murong Yanran, thought of the enemy that caused his father to be seriously injured and die. Xiao Zhener also looked with a shocked expression at Lin Feng who still had an indifferent expression, a radiant light shing in her eyes: I alsomitted the fault of underestimating the people of the world, in this world the sky is truly not the limit. Too bad my n will not ept Xiao ge-ge, but if he can be this seniors disciple then his future will also be very promising. Right now everybody at the scene was so shocked that they could not speak, only Lin Feng was as calm as usual. Lifting his eyes he looked towards the group of ze Sword Sect cultivators, his gaze focusing on Xiao Budian in the crowd. With this nce of his all of the ze Sword Sect cultivators felt a shudder, all of them retreating backwards. The surroundings around Xiao Budian instantly became an empty space. Chapter 24: You’re Overthinking Lin Fengs gaze silently looked over. All of the ze Sword Sect cultivators were as if they had been stung by scorpions, hastily distancing themselves from Xiao Budian. The eyes of one of the foundation establishment stage cultivators shed, his retreating body stopped and then wanted to pounce towards Xiao Budian. He has to take this hostage or else they will be unable to retreat safely. Lin Feng nced at him, lightly saying: Starting from this instant, if my disciple is missing one strand of hair, you guys leave behind one life. The foundation establishment stage cultivators body immediately froze on the spot, not daring to even move. Seeing this Lin Feng secretly let out a breath of relief. Right now the condition of his body is also very bad. Even though the taotie devoured Elder Lis attack, just the shockwaves of a great aurous core stage cultivators attack is not something that Lin Feng can withstand. Afterwards Elder Lis mana surpassed the taoties limits and the taotie was forced to spit out all of the mana that it swallowed. Not only the dark red sword aura, even the mana of the Meteor Ember Sword from before was also released and a rtive portion flowed into Lin Fengs body. Right now his internal organs were also as if they were on fire, feeling like all of the blood in his body was about to boil and bubble. Right at this moment, the taoties force of devourment appeared again within the ring on his finger. Even though it was gravely injured by Elder Li and the strength of the taotie who was just a remnant soul to begin with greatly decreased, its gluttonous nature did not change and its first reaction after just catching its breath is to eat. When I recover my strength Ill definitely eat you whole! The taotie furiously roared in the ring. Lin Feng let out a coldugh: Im afraid that you dont have good enough teeth. Finishing speaking Lin Fengs mana rushed into the ring, turning into dozens of light pirs and intertwining with each other. In an instant they formed a massive cage, locking the taotie within. The taotie pounced at the cage with a howl, wanting to devour the manaprising the light pirs. But profound essence circted on the pirs of light and the entire cage emitted a great light, tightly suppressing the taotie. After being dazed for a moment the taotie immediately flew into a rage: The Heaven Cage Sigil again! Youre also from the Void Temple? Wuahhhh! God dammit, one day Im going to swallow all of you damned daoists from the Void Temple! Lin Feng did not pay attention to its mor, feeling pleased in his heart. The system tools are indeed extraordinary, through the ability analyzer he was able to resolve the secrets of the Heaven Cage Sigil in a short period of time. Lin Feng was able to quickly learn this secret technique of the Void Temple which is why he was able to re-suppress the taotie after using it as a shield. Or else even if he is able to get past Elder Li hell still be sucked dry by this taotie. Lin Feng nced at Elder Li whose skin waspletely red and releasing white steam, right now he was like a massive cooked shrimp. Calling out lucky in his heart, Lin Feng knows that the reason he was able to seed with one strike is moreover because he silently took Elder Lis strongest attack head-on and the result was too shocking, causing this aurous core stage cultivator to be flustered. Not only was he unable to evade Lin Fengs counterattack, he did not even have the time to defend, just stiffly taking the attack head-on. This attack was entirely the same as the full powered attack of an aurous core stage cultivator at the same level as Elder Li. Taking a hit like this without any defense, the old geezer is already very lucky that he didnt die. Xiao Budian dashed over to his side, smilingly saying: Master, that move of yours just now was so amazing, can you teach me? Lin Feng patted his tiny noggin: You cant learn it right now, train hard and master will naturally teach it to youter. Finishing speaking Lin Feng lifted up his head looking towards Zhang Nan in the crowd, his voice slightly cold: Just now you hit my disciple, did you enjoy it? Lin Feng is incredibly annoyed by Zhang Nan, if not for this guy why would he need to needlessly risk his life against a great aurous core stage cultivator? Zhang Nan was absent minded, his attention was still focused on the unbelievable reality of Elder Li losing. Coming in contact with Lin Fengs gaze at this moment, he immediately felt like hed fallen through ice. Se... Senior... I, I just... Zhang Nans face was ashen, he couldnt even speak properly. Right now the group of ze Sword Sect cultivators beside him all retreated to the side, avoiding him like the gue. Their gazes staring at Zhang Nan became increasingly unfriendly. ... Its all this guys fault, if not for him why would Elder Li suffer such a disaster and why would we be in this mess? Before Elder Li was defeated, nobody thought that it would be this kind of result. All of the ze Sword Sect cultivators thought that they could easily take Xiao Budian this prodigious disciple into the sect. That wandering cultivator master of Xiao Budians better know whats best for him or else well teach him a lesson and let him know the power of the ze Sword Sect. But at this moment everybody was in regret, their chests were ufortably tight. Lin Feng who was too profound to be understood was too terrifying, making them only think about getting as far away as possible from this monster. The gap between both sides is toorge making them only able to feel fear, they did not even dare to have the slightest bit of hatred. Their built up anger requires a means of discharge and Zhang Nan who was the root of all this naturally became the punching bag of his fellow peers. One of the foundation establishment stage cultivators stared at Zhang Nan, saying lividly: This is all your fault! The other foundation establishment stage cultivator did not say anything, directly pping him and smashing Zhang Nan away. Poor Zhang Nan was pped far away before he could even react, his body in mid-air did a couple of high difficulty reverse somersaults before heavily falling to the ground. Beating your own disciple in front of outsiders is actually a very demoralizing and shameful matter. You are no match for the opponent and yet you use your own disciple to vent your anger. You are unable to protect the disciples from your sect and even use your disciple as a scapegoat. This kind of sect undoubtedly loses its cohesive force very easily and easily causes the disciples of the sect to gravitate away from the sect. But when this foundation establishment stage cultivator sharply hit Zhang Nan, at this moment all of the ze Sword Sect disciples all cheered loudly in their hearts, only feeling that it was well deserved. This kind of menace should be mercilessly beat, it serves him right. The pressure that Lin Feng brought to them had already caused them to be incapable of thinking calmly, only feeling like there was a breath stuck in their chest and that if they didnt release it then they would go crazy. Staring at Zhang Nan who was half-dead, Lin Fen couldnt help but secretly grin. This foundation establishment stage cultivator really did not hold back, knocking away half of Zhang Nans life with a p. Today I will not trouble you, but that does not mean that this is over. Lin Feng stared at Zhang Nan, lightly saying: The reason that I let you go today is to leave you for my disciple, to give him the chance to personally take revenge. Lin Feng lowered his head looking at Xiao Budian: What do you say? Xiao Budian stared at Zhang Nan who was like a dead dog, releasing a humph: The way he is right now, me fighting him could not be considered skill. After some time once once Ive learnt some abilities from master then I will find him and take my revenge. Lin Feng said in his heart that relentlessly beating the dog in the water is whats justice, but he was not the least bit worried about Xiao Budian, on the contrary he was silently giving his tributes to Zhang Nan in his heart. Are you kidding, what kind of good ending can an enemy have after being remembered by a main character? Lin Feng lifted up his eyes again and looked towards the people of the ze Sword Sect, calmly saying: You guys all heard what my disciple said? Keep your eyes on this person, one day I will bring my disciple Haotian and visit the ze Sword Sect to bring this matter to an end. The two leading foundation establishment stage cultivators involuntarily nodded their heads. Looking at the expressions of the foundation establishment stage cultivators and the look in their eyes looking at Zhang Nan, Lin Fengughed in his heart. With hisst remark, even if Xiao Budian forgets about this small fry in the future, Zhang Nans days in the ze Sword Sect will definitely be a living hell. The corner of Lin Fengs eyes swept across Elder Li. Right now the old geezer was just about to catch his breath, but with his grievous wounds he could only be considered to still having half his life. Seeing Lin Feng looking at him Elder Li wanted to die from shame, wishing that he could go crawl into a hole. Lin Feng did not continue to trouble him, his chin lightly pointing towards him: Take your elder and leave, dont appear in front of my eyes again. The group of ze Sword Sect cultivators felt like theyd been pardoned of crime, hastily picking up Elder Li and swiftly taking their leave. The spiritual projection of Yan Mingyue with her green gown reappeared in the air, her gazeplicatedly looking at Lin Feng, actually unable to say anything for the moment. The reason she handed over the ring sealing the taotie to Lin Feng to deal with was not only with the intentions of helping him and to test him. Besides this she also had a third intention of probing him, killing three birds with one arrow. As long as Lin Feng touches the Heaven Cage Sigil in the ring, Yan Mingyue will develop a link with the mana that she left behind and would thus be able to get a clear idea of the depths of Lin Fengs strength along with dao technique and background. At first Lin Feng only had a slight bit of mana probing the Heaven Cage Sigil and Yan Mingyue did not pay it any heed, but afterwards Yan Mingyue suddenly lost her connection with the Heaven Cage Sigil. Naturally she does not know that Lin Feng used the ability analyzer, only thinking that Lin Feng had discovered her plot and so cut off the link between her and the Heaven Cage Sigil. Afterwards Elder Li made his debut and was nonchntly defeated by Lin Feng. Of everybody at the scene, only Yan Mingyue knows that Lin Feng made use of the taotiess power. But she did not dare to look down on Lin Feng at the slightest because of this, on the contrary she thinks that Lin Feng used the taotie to engage the enemy precisely to not let her see his limits. And the reality is exactly so. After a fierce battle Yan Mingyue was unable to perceive exactly what level Lin Feng is at and the origins of his dao technique. From Yan Mingyues point of view, in that confrontation just now the two sides battling were actually Lin Feng and her. She wants to grasp Lin Fengs details and Lin Feng does not want her to get her wish. That red-haired elder of the ze Sword Sect was nothing but their tool of confrontation. The result is naturally herplete and utter loss. Even against an aurous core stage cultivator Lin Feng is able to not reveal any of his strength and instead use the remnant taotie soul she gave him to defeat the enemy. This made Yan Mingyue have a sense of defeat like going for wool anding home shorn. Even the two lines that Lin Feng said towards Elder Li, Yan Mingyue also felt that Lin Feng was actually saying them towards her. Kid have you messed around enough yet? Since youve messed around enough then I have something to return to you. These two lines made Yan Mingyues tranquil heart develop a bit of vexation. She is not a regr disciple of the Void Temple. Even in the Void Temple that number one holynd of the ages, she is an existence favoured by the heavens. Since she was little no one could make her develop such a distressed feeling. Even her archrival Long Ye of whom she fought with until a bitter end did not achieve this. At this moment, Yan Mingyue did not have the slightest bit of negligence facing Lin Feng, instead treating him as a target that she must take seriously. Lin Feng was a bit perplexed by Yan Mingyues gaze. If he knew the thoughts turning around in her head he would only give a one line assessment. The hundred and one ways of an experts death, overthinking! Right now all of Lin Fengs attention was focused on Xiao Yan who was rushing over as he mumbled in his heart: The second one, the second one... Chapter 25: Second! Third? After Xiao Yan went through the master-disciple ceremony, listening to the system notification sound beside his ears Lin Fengs entire body was a bit exhausted. Congrattions to host taking in your second direct disciple Xiao Yan. Host has obtained reward of one lottery chance and 500 trading points. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan in front of him, sighing in his heart: I really put my life on the line this time to settle things. In the disciple system, besides Xiao Budian there was the addition of Xiao Yans data. Name: Xiao Yan Age: 15 years 1 month Current Level: Qi Disciple Level 1 Potential Attributes: Bone Root 8; Comprehension 9; Will 9; Luck 8 Note: Has special talent in alchemy. Rmended Teaching n: Rmended to practice fire ss dao techniques, in terms of abilities the rmended direction of development is a focus on martial arts, rmended to train his alchemy level as he possesses very great potential. Even though hes not like Xiao Budian and directly has one attribute that is an OP max value, Xiao Yansprehension and will is one step above. His four attributes are all very outstanding and he also has an extra talent in alchemy. But the system rmends Xiao Yan to practice fire ss dao techniques, seeing this point Lin Feng secretly frowned. The system undoubtedly gave out the most suitable teaching n, but Lin Feng only has a Nine Heavens Thunder Technique on his hands, where can he go to find a fire ss dao technique? ... And it also has to be aparatively sophisticated fire dao technique or else how can he make Xiao Yan ept it? Even if Xiao Yan doesnt say anything, this purple-clothed little girl in front of him will not settle for it. Xiao Zhener stared at Xiao Yan with a wistful expression and then turned around asking Lin Feng: Are you going to bring Xiao Yan ge-ge and leave Wuzhou? Lin Feng faintly smiled: I will not stay here for long, when your Xiao Yan ge-ge finishes handling things at home then itll be time for us to leave. Pausing for a moment, Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and continued saying: There is a very difficult objective waiting for him toplete, if he trains ording to routine then the time will be toote. Only by going outside to an even bigger world, experiencing even more trials anding in contact with more opportunities can he advance by leaps and bounds. Xiao Zhener naturally knows what Xiao Yans goal is, hearing this she became slightly dejected. You can also go with him. This line arrived at the tip of his tongue, did a few spins and then went back down his throat, he did not say it. His act just now of defeating Elder Li was incredibly domineering. This girl may have also been shocked, but that look of hers was clearly being shocked that there is also this kind of expert here, and not there is actually this kind of expert in the world. His performance was unable to impress her and adding her potentially super amazing background, the chances of this little girl bowing her head to him with Xiao Yan are very slim. Sure enough, Xiao Zhener wistfully grabbed Xiao Yans hand: Sorry, Xiao ge-ge, Zhener is unable to be with you, sorry... If possible she really wants to keep following her Xiao Yan ge-ge, but not only will she not be able to help him like that, she will instead bring him harm... Even if its not been even half a year and hes already gained half of the four disciples, that one year time limit was still weighing on Lin Fengs heart: Number three oh number three, where are you? Without any clues its very easy for his time to be wasted in an aimless search. Seeing Xiao Zheners reluctance, Xiao Yan smiled in a carefree manner: Dont worry about me Zhener, I wont be leaving that quickly. Moreover, I have a feeling that well be meeting again very soon. Yan Mingyues gaze lingered between these two little lovebirds, a gentle smile blooming at the corner of her lips: Xiao Yan, I said before that I will teach you a skill of the Void Temple aspensation for your care over these past three years. Originally I was going to teach you the Heaven Cage Sigil, but it looks like I dont need to now. Hearing this Xiao Yan was stunned, Xiao Zhener was also slightly moved. The Heaven Cage Sigil is the Void Temples signature spell, amongst the Void Temples vast multitude of skills it can be considered a more basic spell, but it is one that almost all of the Void Temples disciples will learn. Theres no other reason, after the constant improvements and modifications made by countless predecessors, this spell has already reached near perfection and is extremely handy. The Heaven Cage Sigil, when qi disciple stage cultivators use it, it is a type of power. When primordial soul stage cultivators use it, it is another kind of earthshaking power. Different from a multitude of spells having their limits and when a cultivators own level increases they will gradually fall behind until being discarded, the Heaven Cage Sigils potential is near infinite. Even in the battles of mighty primordial spirit level magnates it is also a very handy spell. Hearing this Lin Feng was first dazed for a moment and then reacted over, the vignce in his eyes looking at Yan Mingyue became even greater but also more hidden. Through Lin Fengs method of using the taotie to repulse the enemy, Yan Mingyue has clearly already guessed that the Heaven Cage Sigil shed left in the ring was not only cracked by Lin Feng, Lin Feng also seized the opportunity and grasped hold of the Heaven Cage Sigil. The Heaven Cage Sigil is the Void Temples secret spell and is not easily taught to outsiders, because once itnds in the eyes of those who know it the user will usually use the name of the Void Temple and its very easy for them to use their fame to cause trouble. But right now Yan Mingyue clearly does not intend to pursue the matter. Against Lin Feng this kind of person who is of unknown origin yet enigmatic, under the pretense of no central conflicts Yan Mingyue carries a better friends than enemies attitude. She looked at Xiao Yan saying: The spell Im teaching you is called Red Lotus Break, it is a fire ss spell. Its shoring is that its not easy to practise and there is even a certain risk when practising it, but its power is definitely satisfactory. Yan Mingyue spent everyday with Xiao Yan for three years, naturally she can see that Xiao Yan is most suited to practising fire ss dao techniques. The same as the Heaven Cage Sigil, Red Lotus Break could also be considered famous within the world and is a very famous fire ss spell of the Void Temple. It is famous for being able to release strength greater than the cultivators current level. Even though this spell has its ws, it is the most suited to fighting higher levelled opponents with the least risk. For the current Xiao Yan its attraction is greater than the Heaven Cage Sigil. Xiao Yan happily nodded his head. Yan Mingyue nced at Lin FEng and then continued saying: Besides the main ingredient the soul calming grass provided by fellow daoist Lin, I still need a few extra ingredients for the materials of the soul anchoring pill. These ingredients are all verymon, Wuzhou City has them. I need to trouble you again to help me collect them. Xiao Yan agreed frankly, Yan Mingyue started to teach him the skill Red Lotus Break on the spot, not avoiding Lin Feng and Xiao Zhener who are at the side. Although Yan Mingyue is not avoiding them, Xiao Zhener will not disrespect the rules. She gave Xiao Yan a notice: Xiao Yan ge-ge, Ill go back to the house first. With such a bigmotion here the people at the house will all be startled, Ill go back to stabilize them, you take your time. Finishing speaking she turned around and left. Lin Feng secretly curled his lips and also brought along Xiao Budian walking away to the distance. Regardless of whether or not Xiao Yan will pass it on to Lin Feng on his own, at this time he has to put out the dismissive attitude of a master. Spirit calming grass? Soul anchoring pill?! They all go to that stupid bitch, dammit, dammit! If I ate it then I could immediately recover at least 50% of my strength, then go off and devour a couple of aurous core stage cultivators and Ill be able to recover my previous strength very quickly, dammit!!! The taoties violent howls filled with resentment came from within the ring: The Void Temple! That stupid bitch is from the Void Temple, youre also from the Void Temple, people from the Void Temple are all bastards! Youre a bastard, that stupid bitch is even more of a bastard, I curse all of you people from the Void Temple to all die of horrible deaths! Just like the previous holy maiden of your temple, her resolve to pursue the universal path broken, the fruits of her cultivation destroyed, marrying another person as a concubine, being bullied by a mortal woman, vomiting blood and dying, giving birth to a son who is all alone, ignored by his father, oppressed by his stepmother... The taotie was yelling to its hearts content when it suddenly discovered that Lin Feng had appeared before it, staring straight at it across from the Heaven Cage Sigils light cage. Lin Fengs current gaze was like a wolf that had starved for its entire life suddenly seeing meat, making even the taotie this kind of glutton feel scared. If I didnt mishear just now, you said... Lin Feng licked his lips, his eyes glowing: You said, the previous holy maiden was killed by someone and left behind a son. He is the son of a concubine in a rich and powerful family but is oppressed by his father and stepmother and is living very miserably? The taotie subconsciously nodded its head, Lin Feng let out a wave of ecstatic cries in his heart: Happinesses too suddenly, catching people by surprise! No matter how you look at it this guy is a main character temte, one chosen by the heavens, could it be that the third one ising soon? Chapter 26: The Tragic Holy Maiden Inside the ring Lin Fengs conscious also formed an illusionary image, facing across from the remnant taotie soul in the light cage. Lin Feng stared at the taotie asking: If I didnt mishear just now, you said, the previous holy maiden was killed by someone and left behind a son. He is the son of a concubine in a rich and powerful family but is oppressed by his father and stepmother and is living very miserably? The taotie subconsciously nodded its head but then reacted over, yelling in discontent: Why should I tell you? Lin Feng smiled brilliantly, with a thought the light cage formed by the Heaven Cage Sigil immediately shrank, squishing the taotie. The bars formed by the light pirs pressed on the taoties body, thick smoke rose up from the surface of the taoties body causing the taotie to repeatedly scream in pain. The Heaven Cage Sigil is not just a means of trapping enemies, it also possesses attack ability. It is especially powerful against souls and spirits. Ah, it hurts! It hurts! The taoties face was all squished together from the pain, a series of distortions urred to the semitransparent soul, transforming into a tiny human figure and huddling together avoiding thepression of the light cage. Seeing this Lin Feng was slightly stunned. The taotie before him has astonishingly turned into a little girl with two pigtails that looks only 3, 4 years of age. She has snow white skin and looks very cute. This taoties human form is actually a little loli. Just based on the cuteness of her appearance she is able to challenge Xiao Budian that super moe shota. (TL: Firstly, I did not add or modify any words in the sentence. Secondly, no, there is no loli love...) Only, this loli is truly ferocious. Her appearance may be cute but her expression is extremely unreasonable and domineering. Seeing Lin Feng nkly staring at her she snorted angrily: What are you looking at, at my age this is what I look like when turning into my human form, country bumpkin! The taotie is not a beast famous for its shapeshifting. The human form that it manifests usually wont be fake, so this taotie is actually a female taotie cub. Lin Feng came back to his senses, nodding his head: No wonder your speech and actions are so childish, so youre still just a little brat. The little taotie instantly exploded with anger, hopping around and yelling: Who are you calling a little brat? Lin Feng smiled looking at her: If you really think youre a grown up then could you please have some more mature reasoning. At the very least figure out your current situation. He poked the little taotie, the smile on his face gradually disappearing: For example, figure out exactly whos the boss here? The little taotie looked at the close-by light cage that was still gradually shrinking and constricting towards her. The little guy grudgingly quieted down, although her mouth was still muttering: If I hadnt taken a hard hit from that old geezer from the ze Sword Sect before, how could this kind of Heaven Cage Sigil created by mana contain me, Id eat the whole thing with one bite... Lin Fengs face exuded a warm smile like the spring sun: So what youre saying is, are you reminding me to take advantage of your weakest moment right now topletely get rid of you? The little taoties body shivered, hurriedly shaking her head, her little face squeezing out a smile: Of course not, of course not. Lin Feng nodded his head: But I think I should eliminate you right now though. He nted his eyes looking at the loli shaped taotie cub, counting his fingers and saying: Firstly, that kid whose mana was sucked dry by you three years ago is now my disciple. Screwing him over so badly, as his master shouldnt I stand up for my disciple and help him take revenge? And then, that Yan Mingyue whom you hate to the core, even though she and I cant yet be considered friends our rtionship at least isnt too bad. Lastly and also most importantly, if I keep you then once you recover your strength it will definitely be disadvantageous for me. The little taoties expression became increasingly worse, her eyes already carried an evident fear. Lin Feng stared at her: I have so many reasons to get rid of you. You tell me, why should I let you go? The little taotie swallowed her saliva, opening wide a pair of big, sparkling ck eyes and looking at Lin Feng pitifully: This... This senior, if theres anything I can do then I am at your service. Lin Feng smiled, casually saying: That depends on your performance. The little taotie was helpless and could only obediently respond to Lin Fengs question. When the Void Temple epts disciples they value quality over quantity. Their disciples are few in numbers and many of them will never leave the sect in their entire lives, only wholeheartedly training in the sect and meditating on the way of the universe. But every time the Void Temple has disciples entering into the world to train it will definitely set off huge waves. The most outstanding leader amongst the disciples will travel the world acting as the Void Temples representative in the world. This disciple is usually called the Daoist Wayfarer by the outside world. If this person just so happens to be a female then she is often known as the Void Temples Holy Maiden. At the earliest this appetion was merely the ridicule of busybodies, but because of the Void Temples transcendent status as the number one holynd and the extraordinary strength of past female Daoist Wayfarers, it gradually became an established honorific. The name of the Void Temples previous holy maiden is Meng Bingyun, her talent was absolutely astounding and she is the publically acknowledged most prominent disciple of the Void Temple to enter into the world in thest millennium The name of the dao technique Meng Bingyue practised is the Supreme Path of Indifference, together with another of the Void Temples dao techniques the Yin-Yang Way of the Void they are known as the two Supreme and Void scriptures. They are the strongest dao techniques recorded in the Void Temples daoist scripture Profundity of the Void Dao. This dao technique is about first obtaining love and then forgetting it, seeking the Heavenly Path by means of the human way. At the highest level one transforms heartlessness into great benevolence,manding all life without words, subduing the heavens and the earth without moving. Its greatest taboo is bing entangled in love, the attachment not broken and bing lead along by love, trapped by love. And yet Meng Bingyun just so happened to have met a man with whom she was entangled with for life, the Great Zhou Dynastys Grand Preceptor, the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu. Meng Bingyun underwent a trial of love because of Zhu Hongwu, in the end unable to resolve it causing her resolve to seek the universal path to shatter and the fruits of her cultivation turning into nothingness. It can be said to be the worst conclusion to practising the Supreme Path of Indifference. The Great Zhou Dynasty is a country even more powerful and prosperous than the Great Qin Dynasty. The kings of the past all worked diligently to make the country prosperous resulting in the flourishment of the country. When the throne was passed onto the current emperor Liang Pan the countrys power rapidly expanded even more. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu both advocate suppressing the development of sects and holy grounds with religious backgrounds in the country. Moreover, 20 years ago they teamed up with the Nine Heavens Sword Alliance and other powerful groups and engaged in an earthshaking event, changing the power grid of the entire Heaven Primal world. The elimination of buddhism! (TL: Interesting fact, this has urred multiple times in the history of China.) The Great Zhou Dynasty joined together with many other forces and led a campaign against one of the worlds three great holynds located in the borders of the Zhou Dynasty, the Great Thunder Monastery. The battle was tragic to the extreme, countless masters died in battle and there were even numerous primordial spirit stage cultivators who died. In the end Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu seeded, from that point onwards the Great Thunder Monastery was erased from this world. Of the worlds three great holynds only the Void Temple and the Mt. Shu Sword Sect remained. The Void Temple is the daoist holynd and is likewise in opposition against the Great Zhou Dynasty. Because of her rtionship with Zhu Hongwu, Meng Bingyun was even swept out of the sect and moreover was nearly executed. If the story ended there then Meng Bingyun living lovingly together with Zhu Hongwu could sort of be considered a beautiful story of love. But for Meng Bingyun, marrying into the house of the Marquis of Xuanji was just the start of the nightmare. Because of the dao technique that she practiced, when Meng Bingyun entered into the world to train she went deep into the mundane world and became a courtesan in a brothel who only sells her talent and not her body. Marrying into the house of the Marquis of Xuanji that attaches great importance to etiquette and education, regardless of how brightly she shone before her marriage she couldnt be anything but a small concubine. No dao techniques and cultivation, no family status, the past holy maiden of the Void Temple was actually bullied to death by a woman of the house who was just a regr person. Listening until here Lin Feng also deeply sighed: The house of a noble is as deep as the sea, a strong figure like Zhu Hongwu, even if he falls in love, in the face of strength and power it ispletely insignificant. After sighing about it for a moment Lin Feng thought of his main goal: Then what about that son of Meng Bingyuns? The little taotie shook her head: Ive only heard that Meng Bingyun had a son with Zhu Hongwu, I think his name is Zhu Yi? Strange name... Like Meng Bingyun his situation is also very bad, things are probably even worse after Meng Bingyuns death. Although I dont know about the details and dont know if hes alive or dead right now. Lin Feng slightly frowned: Looks like I need to get to the Zhou Dynasty as soon as possible. After reinforcing the Heaven Cage Sigil Lin Fengs consciousness retreated from the ring. Even though he wants to immediately leave and go towards the Zhou Dynasty to search for Zhu Yi, there are still problems at hand that need to be solved. Such as the fire energy that invaded Lin Fengs body that hes been using his own mana to suppress the entire time. The lottery draw this time has to be good. Lin Feng silently prayed, his consciousness entering into the lottery system. Chapter 27: Hidden Benefit The third time engaging in a lottery draw, Lin Fengs primary goal is a fire ss dao technique , his second goal is an item that can resolve the remaining fire energy in his body, A portion of the fire energy devoured and then spit out by the taotie remains in Lin Fengs body, causing his entire body to feel hot and his internal organs to feel as if they are on fire. Even though he can resolve it using his own mana, hell undoubtedly need to suffer for a longer period of time. In practising a fire ss dao technique, not only can he resolve this fire energy, he can instead use this energy to increase his own level. As always, Lin Feng first looked at the possible rewards listed out by the wheel and dice system. The dice system has a medicinal ingredient called Crimson Pearl Frost Pellet, it can effectively cure the damage caused by the fire mana. The wheel system on the other hand has two fire ss dao techniques, one Scorching Sun Battle Qi and one iplete Art of Ac. (TL: Ac.) Lin Feng pondered for a moment, not speaking of whether or not hell definitely get the Crimson Pearl Frost Pellet, even if he gets it hell only be able to settle his own injuries and wont be able to resolve his urgent need for a fire ss dao technique. Lets go with the wheel system. Lin Feng made his decision, with two targets to shoot for the sess rate is also a lot higher. Of the dao techniques, rtively speaking Scorching Sun Battle Qi is more low-end and can cultivate Scorching Sun Fire. Scorching Sun Fire can only be considered so-so, but it is the foundation of one of the seven great absolute mes, Absolute Sr me. If cultivators who have cultivated Scorching Sun Fire can obtain the Art of the Rising Sun then they can cultivate Absolute Oriana Fire. (TL: Oriana ording to my google research is a name that means rising sun/sunrise in Latin.) If those who have cultivated Absolute Oriana Fire can learn the Absolute Sr me Technique then theyll be able to cultivate the Absolute Sr me of the seven great absolute mes. Even though its very troublesome, at least it has room for improvement. The other dao technique the Art of Ac is different, it can cultivate Fury Ac Fire. Its power is second only to the seven great absolute mes and is moreover above the Absolute Oriana me. Compared to the Scorching Sun Fire it is especially countless levels higher. (TL: I might change the name for Fury Ac Fire, but itll still be about the same.) Originally at the current systems level its unable to give out the Art of Ac, but because its an iplete fragment with just the first half it was able to randomly appear. But facing these two dao techniques Lin Feng fell into a struggle. Because based on the exnation, this Art of Ac is precisely one of the secret dao techniques of the past buddhist holynd the Great Thunder Monastery. Even in the Great Thunder Monastery that kind of holynd it was a highly-ranked top-notch dao technique, since the fall of the Great Thunder Monastery its virtually been lost. In the past it was too famous, now if he uses it after practising it, itll be recognised by people with a nce. Next up hes going to bring Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian to head towards the imperial capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty Tianjing City, at the time it was precisely the Great Zhou Dynasty that lead the siege against the Great Thunder Monastery. If their whereabouts are exposed will they be seen as survivors of the monastery and hunted? This isnt a joke, to this day the Great Zhou Dynasty still forbids Buddhist activity within its borders, carrying out brutal hunts against monks who escaped after the fall of the Great Thunder Monastery. The same line, with a main character like Xiao Yan, once he leaves Wuzhou City this novice vige there will immediately be countless enemies screaming and rushing towards him,pletely unavoidable. If he obtains the Art of Ac and passes it on to Xiao Yan, once he fights within the borders of the Great Zhou Dynasty and reveals it, Ling Feng and co. will immediately fall into trouble. After thinking carefully Ling Feng felt that he should aim for the Scorching Sun Battle Qi. Even though currently its level is a bit low, it wins in having no future troubles. For the moment he owes Xiao Yan a bit, all he can do is make up for it in the future and think of a way to get the Art of the Rising Sun and the Absolute Sr me Technique, that way it wont dy him. The reason that he said to set the Scorching Sun Battle Qi as his target is because Lin Feng has a guess about the wheel system. The spinning of the wheel follows Lin Fengs thoughts, it starts to spin when he wants it to spin. This is different from a real, physical wheel. With a real wheel people use their hands to spin it, the amount of strength used will directly influence the spinning of the wheel. This virtual wheel system, will its rotation have a set pattern? Lin Feng stared at the wheel. Based on the experiencest time of getting the spirit calming grass, the wheel will rotate approximately three and a half times. If this pattern is fixed then the Scorching Sun Battle Qi is in the number 9 grid. Like this he should start spinning from number 18 or 1 this time. Lin Feng chose 18, silently praying in his heart: Come on! The mystery chest may be nice but right now he doesnt want it, who knows if itll give out what he needs the most right now. After Lin Feng gave the confirmation in his heart, the wheel started to rapidly spin. One round, two rounds... Three! Lin Feng closely stared at it, silently praying: Half a circle, half a circle... Half a circle! Shit, stop! What made Lin Feng disappointed is that after the wheel spun around half a circle, it did not stop on the number 9 grid of the Scorching Sun Battle Qi but instead moved another four grids forwards and then slowly stopped. The thirteenth grid... the Art of Ac! Lin Feng already knew what it was without even needing to look. Before spinning the wheel hed already observed everything. Right now he had a wry smile on his face: System, are you purposely screwing with me? Lottery finished. Following the mechanical system notification sound, Lin Feng backed out of the lottery system with a wry smile. Lines of a scripture clearly appeared in his head, it is precisely the contents of the first half of the Art of Ac. Is the Art of Ac good? Just looking at it from the level of a dao technique of course its good. If it were the full version then it would virtually the on the same level as the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique. Lin Feng shook his head: So be it, in any case its also a pretty good dao technique. Its just who knows when Ill be able to get the lower half. He made up his mind, after leaving Wuzhou City he has to keep a close eye on Xiao Yan. If something really does happen then hell simply do what needs to be done. He absolutely will not allow this information to leak out, Lin Feng doesnt want to be wanted and hunted after just entering into the Great Zhou Dynasty. Lin Feng started to circte his mana ording to the essentials of the Art of Ac, attempting to channel the fire energy in his body. After just starting Lin Feng suddenly felt that something was wrong. His pure thunder mana that originates from the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique was actually rapidly being converted in his meridian points, turning into fiery mes. The seven meridian points that hed already unlocked were currently filled by zing, pure fire mana. Lin Fengs eyes shed: This feeling, its practically like I was practising the Art of Ac from the very beginning and thus advanced to qi disciple level 7. While thinking Lin Feng used the Art of Ac, using the zing fire mana in his meridian points to channel the fire energy that had invaded his body. This fire energy had been suppressed by Lin Fengs thunder mana the whole time. Even though it cant do anything big, it has always been strongly fighting back without any signs of yielding, stubbornly resisting until the end. But right nowing in contact with the fire mana cultivated from the Art of Ac, it was immediately like a wanderer away from home who had suddenly seen his family, joyfully mixing within. In an instant the fire mana in Lin Fengs body surged, unexpectedly rushing towards Lin Fengs not yet unlocked eighth meridian point. Boom! In the roaring sound, the fierce fire mana directly charged open the eighth meridian point like an explosive, twisting and spiraling within it. Lin Feng was pleasantly surprised, just like this he actually idently got to qi disciple level 8. What made him even more pleasantly surprised is that with a single thought, the originally zing fire mana instantly released the crackling sounds of an electric current, turning back into thunder ss mana. The thunder mana in his eighth meridian point did not have any difort, just as if Lin Feng had originally opened up the eighth meridian point using thunder ss mana and thus advanced from qi disciple level 7 to qi disciple level 8. Lin Feng was extremely excited: Just like how people cant see through my level, this can also be considered a hidden benefit of the system, right? I can freely change my core dao technique, regardless of what dao technique I learn the level of my mana can instantly be upgraded to my current level. In the cultivating world there is no shortage of cultivators who practise multiple dao techniques together, but those are usually great cultivators at a very high stage who practise other dao techniques together to break through the bottleneck that theyve reached. They hope to achieve the effect ofprehending by analogy and improving themselves. As for lower levelled cultivators, there is not even enough time to practise one dao technique. If they go and practise multiple dao techniques together, the final result will be that they are unable toprehend the true profundities of any of them. Not to mention a lot of the different kinds of mana cultivated from different dao techniques are ipatible, some even restrain each other like fire and water. After practising it not only are there no benefits, it will instead also affect ones cultivation. Even great primordial spirit stage cultivators all have their own core dao technique. It is the basis of all cultivation, even if they practise other dao techniques they only have a supporting role. But now no matter how many different dao techniques Lin Feng practises he will be able flexibly and freely switch between them. For his cultivation this has many benefits. Not speaking of hiding his strength and identity thus causing the opponent to be unable to grasp his background, just in terms of cultivating speed Lin Feng has gained a big advantage. For example today, originally relying upon the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique Lin Feng would not have advanced to qi disciple level 8 so soon. But because of special reasons this time his body umted a lot of fire energy, and so relying on the fire ss dao technique the Art of Ac he used this outside spiritual energy that hed assimted to advance to qi disciple level 8 in one go. Feeling the abundant mana in his body Lin Feng was full of delight, even the mixed feelings he had from getting the Art of Ac before became a lot weaker. He returned to Xiao Yan and Yan Mingyues location. Yan Mingyue had already finished teaching the ability of Red Lotus Burst and Xiao Yan was in the middle of lowering his head and making his own understandings. Yan Mingyue saw Lin Feng walking over, a light shing by in her eyes: Fellow Daoist Lin seems to have encountered a joyous event? Chapter 28: Senior and Junior In the gentle breeze Yan Mingyues green gown flew in the wind, like a faerie descended to the mortal realm, isted in the world. She lightlyughed saying: Fellow Daoist Lin seems to havee across a joyous event? Lin Fengughed lightly, his gaze sweeping towards Xiao Yan. As if nothing had happened he said: Naturally it is a joyous event gaining such an amazing disciple. Yan Mingyue smiled faintly, not saying anything else. Xiao Yan who was originally indulged inprehending the ability of Red Lotus Burst also returned to his senses at this time, his gaze looking at Lin Feng filled with earnest. Lin Feng nodded his head, gradually retracting his smile and saying seriously: Even though in this three years time your level did not make the slightest advancements, you never gave up and instead practised unremittingly. This is very good and very rare. Being able to be a main character he naturally possesses something special, Xiao Yans will of 9 is definitely not a joke. What is will, it is mind and spirit. The Heaven Primal world has more than hundreds of millions of beings, there are actually a lot of prodigies with outstanding talent andprehension, but only a few are able to truly make some achievements. What decides how far they can go in the future and to what degree they can exert their outstanding talent is their will. Those with a strong will naturally will go further than those with the same talent. Lin Feng stared at Xiao Yan, slowly saying: It is precisely because youve persevered this entire time that your foundation is more solid than regr people and youve umted a deep enough understanding, thus in the future when you advance to higher stages you will have fewer bottlenecks. It appears as though youve wasted three years, but in the future you will discover that you can very easily make up for these three years. Xiao Yan was a bit stunned. He really didnt know that these nightmarish three years could bring about something good. Then when will you teach me dao techniques? Turning his eyes Xiao Yan ced his sights on the most important thing. Yan Mingyue at the side suddenly interrupted saying: Fellow Daoist Lin, I see that little disciple of yours seems to be practising a thunder ss dao technique. Hearing this Xiao Yan was surprised. Before when he was learning Red Lotus Burst Yan Mingyue told him that he is more suited to practising fire ss dao techniques. If master only knows thunder ss dao techniques then no matter how profound and powerful the dao technique is, for him there will always be a slight feeling of regret. Lin Feng smiled faintly: This little guy is suited to practise thunder ss dao techniques, thus I taught him a thunder ss dao technique. As a teacher one must teach students in ordance to their aptitude. What this means is that he knows more than just one dao technique and naturally has a suitable dao technique to teach to Xiao Yan. Hearing this Xiao Yan instantly rxed. In her heart she had a new evaluation towards Lin Fengs strength.Yan Mingyue also smiled and nodded her head, not saying anything more. Your average wandering cultivators are all people who have obtained the legacies of great ancient cultivators by chance and thus stepped upon the path of cultivation. Being able to obtain one dao technique is already great fortune. If Lin Feng possesses different dao techniques and they are allparatively profound dao techniques, then Lin Fengs strength cannot be measured by the standards of regr wandering cultivators. Right now Yan Mingyue even suspects if Lin Feng is a hermit cultivator from some big sect who suddenly entered into the world? On the other hand, at this moment Xiao Yan secretly nced at Xiao Budian. Thinking of something he instantly pulled a long face. Lin Feng knew what he was thinking by looking at his expression. He couldnt help butugh in his heart while on the surface he said towards him with a straight face: From today onwards you are my eldest disciple, temporarily taking the position of the head disciple. As the eldest disciple, when I take in new disciples in the future you must act as an example for them. (TL: The head disciple is the one that will take on the role of leader of the sect when the leader steps down...I think.) Xiao Yan was dazed, his gaze floating towards Xiao Budian and seeing Xiao Budian looking at him with a grin. Lin Feng disregarded Xiao Yans little actions, patting Xiao Budians noggin and continuing to say: This is your junior, Shi Tianhao, as the senior take good care of him. Xiao Yan promptly nodded his head, his little head like a chick pecking at rice and rejoicing in his heart. Just now he thought he would have to call this little guy senior and he felt really awkward. He had no idea that he was actually the head disciple. In the future the disciples that Lin Feng takes in will all have to call him senior, Xiao Yan was delighted in his heart. Xiao Budian walked forward, lifting up his youthful, little face and saluting scrupulously: Greetings eldest apprentice brother. Hes clearly just a little guy but he just has to act old and mature, no matter how you look at him hes cute. Xiao Yan was also amused by him: Dont worry, if theres anything in the futuree find me, Ill cover... Speaking up to here he abruptly stopped. At this time Xiao Yan suddenly remembered that this cute looking little guy before him is actually a true to god qi disciple level 4 cultivator. A qi disciple level 4 cultivator not even four years of age... Thinking here Xiao Yans forehead instantly started to sweat. Right now his level is only at qi disciple level 1,pared to this junior hes a lot further behind, who knows wholl be covering who. Xiao Yan lifted his eyes looking at Lin Feng, seeing that Lin Feng was also staring at him, his gaze harboring motivational spur and also testing. Rest assured master, I will definitely put in double the effort in training. Xiao Yan was instantly inspired, quieting down and saying seriously. Are you kidding, as the eldest disciple his level isnt even as high as his junior, what kind of joke is that? Lin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction: Im not just joking about telling you to take care of your junior. Even regr mundane families know that older brothers should take care of their younger siblings. In the future when your juniors are in trouble youll have to stand up for them as the eldest apprentice brother. If you get beat by other youngsters then fight back yourselves, dont be like a child who hasnt grown up ande crying to me. I dont have such good-for-nothing disciples. Dont be afraid if you beat the young one and the old onees out. At that time master will stand up for you guys. Xiao Budian at the side also shouted saying: Yeah master, I will also go help eldest apprentice brother! Lin Feng couldnt helpughing, poking his little head: You just desire to stir up disaster. He turned his head saying to Xiao Yan: Go back and prepare, make your arrangements at home. We leave Wuzhou in three days. In these three days you can alsoe to thekeside at any time. I will teach you dao techniques. Lin Feng nced at Yan Mingyue: In addition collect the other ingredients Fellow Daoist Yan requires to make the soul anchoring pill. Xiao Yan nodded his head saying yes. Yan Mingyue at the side smiled faintly and said: Thank you for the trouble. Ill also wait at thiskeside for these three days. Xiao Yan has already taken Lin Feng as his master, naturally she cannot move around with Xiao Yan anymore. After Xiao Yan left Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue stood face to face, for a moment they were both silent. Xiao Budian also did not make a sound, just quietly standing at Lin Fengs side. He may be yful but he is far more intelligent than children of the same age. He can sense that the atmosphere between his master and that beautiful big sister is quite strange. After a long silence Lin Feng spoke out first: What ns does Fellow Daoist Yan have for the future? He already knows from the little taotie that this green-gowned beauty before him is not a regr disciple of the Void Temple. She is the new Daoist Wayfarer after Meng Bingyun, namely the new Void Temple Holy Maiden as the outside world is used to saying. After going down together with Long Ye 10 years ago, Yan Mingyue was forced to take shelter in this ring to recuperate. Towards the outside world Yan Mingyue is in a MIA status where her life and death is unknown. Without doubt, the Void Temples Holy Maiden going missing is like an earthquake for the entire Heaven Primal world. The previous andter Daoist Wayfarer both had a bad fate, in terms of prestige the Void Temple also took a rtively big hit. To recover and cope with it the Void Temple will most likely push out a new Daoist Wayfarer very quickly. The Void Temple will put even more focus on training this new person, they will even bestow upon him/her some authority and resources not even his/her predecessor had. With Yan Mingyues intelligence how could she not have thought of all this? But she was stillpletely indifferent on the appearance, lightly saying with a smile: I ask Fellow Daoist Lin to point out to me, where did you meet Long Ye before? After I stabilize my spirit I will go look for her first. Lin Feng was slightly stunned. You two have so much hatred, did she steal your man? Yan Mingyue smiled faintly, saying openly: She has something in her hands that regardless of me or my sect have to try and get back. Bet you were like Woah, noments at the top... Yeah I have nothing to say. Chapter 29: Farewell She has something in her hands that regardless of me or my sect have to try and get back. Yan Mingyues voice was calm but Lin Feng knows that the item in Long Yes hands is definitely not ordinary. Now he also knows why Yan Mingyue is not worried about her circumstances after returning to her sect, and understands why Yan Mingyue is in a rush to go find Long Ye. If she can sessfully take back that item from Long Ye then when she returns to her sect in the future, nobody will dare to neglect her. Understanding this Lin Feng gave a crisp response: Where that Long Ye is right now I do not know. I just met this demon a month ago in the Boundless Mountains northeast of Wuzhou City. Lin Feng said in his heart, let these two archrivals keep fighting. With Yan Mingyue getting into action no matter how good that female demons memory is she wont be able to remember toe looking for him, right? He rubbed Xiao Budians head saying: That is a little vige in the mountains, the demon inhabited an old peach tree and suddenly woke up, endangering the lives of the vigers. I just happened to pass by and dispelled her evil ways, also saving this little guy. Lin Feng asked Yan Mingyue: What is this Long Yes true form? I see that she is not a regr tree demon. Yan Mingyue lightly sighed: Thou art correct. That peach tree is simply a ce of shelter she found while injured. Her original body was in by me 10 years, it is spiritual nt of the world, a Jade Tree of Knowledge. Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. All beings have a spirit, even nts and rocks can be demons, but the difficulty is a lot greaterpared to your average beasts and demonkin. Although once nt demons achieve sess in cultivation their vitality and mana are both incredibly powerful. The cultivating potential of nt demons is directly rted to their nt type, the highest-tier nts among them are the four great divine trees of the world. They are the Sacred Phoenix Tree, the Shorea Sago Tree, the Ginseng Fruit Tree and... the Jade Tree of Knowledge! Lin Feng never thought that that Long Ye whos keeping her mind on him is actually a Jade Tree of Knowledge demon. Amongst the human race, this kind of base talent is definitely on the same level as Xiao Budian. No wonder she can be Yan Mingyues archrival. Lin Fengs pressure is as big as a mountain from being remembered by such a great demon. On the surface he was indifferent, nodding his head: No wonder she could still cause trouble and do evil under that kind of condition of having lost her original body with just her spirit remaining. At the time I did not know her background or else I wouldve have eliminated her while I was at it. Yan Mingyue nodded her head: Long Ye is the direct disciple of the demon ns great saint Tian Mei. She practises the demon ns supreme dao technique the Heavenly Path Demon Scripture. Ive fought many times against her in the past, ending in a draw each time. If we fought to the death it would be a result where we both perish together. Speaking here Yan Mingyue lightly smiled: I need to thank you. Long Ye was gravely wounded by you causing her 10 years of recovery to virtually be in vain. But I have obtained the aid of the spirit calming grass and have hope of taking my recovery a step further. With this difference I have a greater chance of victory when I go looking for her. Lin Feng answered indifferently: Unintentional acts, I do not dare to take the credit. Yet in his heart he said: Thats right, you hurry up and go settle things with her. In the following three days, Lin Feng quietly waited at thekeside with Xiao Budian and Yan Mingyue. In the big fight with the ze Sword Sect before, even though it created a bigmotion, it looks like Xiao Zhener has already used some unknown method to persuade the Xiao family. Not only has the entire Xiao family maintained silence, the old n leader even personally went to the mayors mansion and stayed there for half a day. After the old n leader visited him the mayor came out and took everything under control. The forces ready to make a move all ceased action. Wuzhou regained its peace, nobody came to thekeside to investigate and in this period of time the area around the littleke north of the city became a restricted area. Xiao Zhener did not reveal Xiao Yan, in these few days the ck-clothed youth was as usual. Nobody realized that the phenomenon at thekeside was rted to him. Moreover nobody could have guessed that an earthshaking change had already urred to this youths fate. In these three days Xiao Yan was so busy that his feet practically never touched the ground. Searching for medicine, packing up, and he also has to go to thekeside to learn dao techniques from Lin Feng. He already couldnt wait to get stronger. Lin Feng did not avoid Yan Mingyue, directly passing on to Xiao Yan the Art of Ac. After just learning the Art of Ac Xiao Yan already realized the extraordinariness of this dao technique, it is far superior to the Xiao family dao technique he practises. His spirit being roused, he put all of his heart into training. An extra hint of inquiry was contained in Yan Mingyues gaze looking at Lin Feng. With her knowledge she saw through the origins of the Art of Ac with one nce, in her heart she felt that Lin Feng was bing increasingly mysterious: He clearly dresses as a daoist but why does he know the secret dao technique of the Great Thunder Monastery? Is it that he himself is a monk who escaped from Great Thunder Monastery and is now dressing as a daoist to fool people? Or did he happen to obtain a dao technique that spread out after the fall of the Great Thunder Monastery? Lin Feng turned a blind eye towards Yan Mingyues probing gaze. Right now he is looking at his two disciples eating cultivation pills like eating candy and feeling heartbroken: Slow down you two spendthrifts, slow down! If you guys continue eating like this master will go bankrupt soon. To quickly increase the levels of his two disciples and also to quickly increase his own strength, Lin Feng used all of the 500 trading points rewarded from the system after taking in Xiao Yan as his disciple to exchange for all kinds of medicines and panaceas that give a boost in cultivation. The result is that these two little twerps really didnt hesitate, opening their mouths and eating like crazy, causing Lin Feng to feel in pain. But eating like this naturally has its effects. The foundation that Xiao Yan painfully built-up for the past three years finally paid-off and revealed its power. Without Yan Mingyue and the taotie dragging him down, with the Art of Ac matched with massive amounts of cultivation pills Xiao Yan directly charged open a meridian point and advanced to qi disciple level 2 in his first day of training! In three days time Xiao Yan had already arrived at the peak of qi disciple level 2. All he has to do is open up the barrier sealing the third meridian point and he will be at qi disciple level 3. Sure enough, after the marriage-annulment this kids aura of hegemony surged forward and roared like the Yellow River flooding over,pletely unstoppable. This kind of cultivation speed made Lin Feng look at the sky in speechlessness: Coach, Id also like a marriage-annulment... Not only him, Yan Mingyue and Xiao Budian were also shocked by this visible training speed of Xiao Yans. Not sure whether or not she sensed that turbulent aura of hegemony of Xiao Yans, Yan Mingyue lightly sighed: Fellow Daoist Lin has good eyesight, Mingyue even feels a bit regretful right now. Lin Feng let out a longugh: You tter me Fellow Daoist Yan. He looked at Xiao Yan saying: Go say goodbye to your little friend, were leaving now. Xiao Yan nodded his head, walking to the front of Xiao Zhener at the side. The little girls eyes harbored deep affection and sadness. Xiao Zhener did not say anything, extending her delicate, white little hands and like usual, seriously straightening that slightly wrinkled shirt of Xiao Yans. Seeing Zhener straightening his shirt like a little wife, Xiao Yan felt a bit restless. In silence his breathing gradually became rushed, a hint of passion rising up in his eyes. Originally Xiao Zhener waspletely wrapped up in sadness, but lifting up her head and noticing Xiao Yans gaze her face couldnt help but be slightly flushed: Wh... What are you looking at? Xiao Yan woke up, seeing the gentle and elegant girl before him the youths expression became extremely serious: I will definitelye back to see you. Ayer of moisture was cast over Xiao Zheners eyes, she said with a smile: Ill wait for Xiao ge-ge toe back and take back the glory that belongs to you. Lin Feng secretly eximed at the side, the boyes riding on a bamboo horse, trotting in circles around the bed and throwing green plums. (TL: Part of a poem by Li Bai called A Poem/Song of Changgan that speaks of childhood sweethearts and innocent love.) Childhood sweethearts, a love of the purest kind. He looked at Yan Mingyue beside him: Fellow Daoist Yan, we say goodbye here, I wish you smooth sailings on your trip. Right now Yan Mingyue has already used the soul anchoring pill, beautifully standing on the ground her aura was concentrated. She looks no different from a real person. Aplex look shed by in that pair of eyes like the moonlight. Yan Mingyue smiled tranquilly: Take care too Fellow Daoist Lin. Lin Feng nodded his head, bringing along Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian and hitting the road. Facing the warm morning sun and looking at his two disciples behind him, Lin Feng was a bit high-spirited: Zhu Yi, wait for master you kid, master ising! ............ Thousands of miles away from Wuzhou, a group of red-clothed people were gathered together, all of them looking depressed. Bam! A red-clothed youth was sent flying away with a p, nobody felt sympathy towards him, instead they all had an expression of satisfaction seeing him get hit. Zhang Nan had an expression of anguish but he did not dare to speak. Because the person hitting him is precisely the aurous core stage cultivator Elder Li. At this time the red-haired old man finally caught his breath, but his wounds were very serious. He was already panting heavily from this bit of movement. He stared at Zhang Nan saying angrily: The reason I hit you is not because you rmended that whelp with outstanding talent, but because you did not grasp hold of the other partys background, do you understand? One of the foundation establishment stage cultivators asked after hesitating: Martial uncle, do we still want to... A hint of fear flickered in Elder Lis eyes but was then quickly covered by anger: Of course we cant just let it go, or else how will we the ze Sword Sect continue to establish ourselves? We must have our vengeance! Oh? What vengeance does your sect have, why dont you tell me? The Nine Heaven Sword Alliance acts as one, I dont mind giving a small helping hand. The sound of lightughter rose up in the air. The faces of the group of ze Sword Sect cultivators all changed colours. The other party is already close at hand and yet they werepletely unaware. Elder Li suddenly turned his head. What appeared in his vision was youth clothed in snow-white garbs wearing a green bamboo hat. He wasughing leisurely but thatpletely undisguised mana fluctuation told everybody there that this is an aurous core stage cultivator. The youths expression was natural. Dont mention that Elder Li is currently seriously injured, even if the old geezer was in top condition he still wouldnt care. Because his sword is stronger. The part of him that attracts the most attention is the sword at his waist, on the scabbard is carved a decorous and ancientndscape carving. That is the sign of the holynd of the way of the sword, the Mt. Shu Sword Sect! Chapter 30: Marquis Bastard, Awe-Inspiring Righteousness The Heaven Primal world is vast in territory. Lin Feng used all kinds of methods and still used three months of time, experiencing a long and arduous journey before finally rushing over to the Great Zhou Dynastys imperial capital, Tianjing. At this moment Lin Feng deeply felt that his level was honestly too low, valuable time all wasted on travelling. In this world, a thousand miles in an instant is a small case for high-levelled cultivators. Of course, when with his two disciples its obviously a different exnation, euphemistically its to let the two people experience more training. Although Lin Feng did not just waste these three months, besides travelling he also trained serioiusly. After fighting with the ze Sword Sects Elder Li, Lin Feng had a deep sense of danger. For the current him, aurous core stage cultivators are giant-like existences. One of their leg hairs is even thicker than his waist. (TL: Metaphorical, hes just emphasizing the great difference.) Last time he was only able to repel Elder Li by using the taotie and thus sessfully pretending to be a boss. But that was simply skillful maniption, he was only able to seed because everything was in his favor. But after that attack of Elder Lis the taotie has be very weakened. Using the little lolis own words its: Even more serious than the injury three years ago. Right now wanting to use the little taotie again to withstand the attack of an aurous core stage cultivator is entirely a pipe dream. Without the little taotie, dont mention aurous core stage cultivators, even foundation establishment stage cultivators are enough to give Lin Feng a run for his money. If he doesnt seed in ambushing them then he has no chance of victory in a head-on fight. Thus right now besides travelling, the rest of Lin Fengs time is all spent on practising dao techniques. To increase his level as quickly as possible he reluctantly absorbed another portion of the thunder energy within the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade. Right now there is already very little spiritual energy remaining in the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade. If he uses it to sustain the Northern Aurora Sword to release Northern Aurora Mystic Light then it is only enough for two shots. Although hard work always pays off, on the road Lin Feng advanced to qi disciple level 9 and when they finally arrived at the Zhou Dynastys capital Tianjing City, Lin Feng went another step forward and opened the tenth meridian point of the 12 levels, sessfully advancing to qi disciple level 10. Lin Feng was actually pretty satisfied towards his cultivation speed. Even though the novice gift let him directly jump up to qi disciple level 4, advancing to qi disciple level 10 in a mere half-a-years time is still an amazing feat in the entire Heaven Primal world. Although, against his two prodigious disciples Lin Fengs pressure was still very big. Xiao Budian is a no brainer, advancing from qi disciple level 4 to qi disciple level 7. At the very most the little guy is still a month away before turning 4. Reaching qi disciple level 7 at four years of age, its enough to make countless cultivators of the present and past die of embarrassment. As for Xiao Yan, he really is about to rise up. In the past he once cultivated up to the great circle of perfection of qi disciple level 12. Training back up from the beginning he has quite the familiar feeling. Just like Lin Feng said, with a strong enough foundation there will be less bottlenecks when re-starting. For other people, the level-blocks that they fear are easy as pie for Xiao Yan. When they reached Tianjing City Xiao Yan had already reached qi disciple level 6. His monstrous cultivation speed was not at all inferior to Xiao Budians. The current Xiao Yan is high-spirited and working vigorously,pletely rid of the cold and depressed aura of the past. The only thing making the ck-clothed youth distressed is that the task of milk dad has fallen upon his head while Lin Feng is enjoying life. Entering into Tianjing City, Lin Feng didnt stop to appreciate the bustling scene within, heading straight towards his destination, the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, The House of the Marquis of Xuanji is located in the south-east quarters of Tianjing City, covering 100 acres ofnd on open terrain. Outside of the big vermilion gates is a pair of red painted stone kirins three people tall, containing an imposing grandeur. Outside of the house stands a row of full spirited, imposing family servants. Completely unlike the servants of other families who chatter while on duty and only think of beingzy, these family servants do notmunicate between themselves, all staring sharply and cautiously at the passerbys in front of the house. What made Lin Feng frown even more is that these family servants are actually all well-practised cultivators, even the worst possess a level of qi disciple level 6. Cultivators are actually standing here watching the door for someone else, moreover they dont have any hint of embarrassment, on the contrary their working attitude is extremely serious. Clearly they think that this is a job that does not disgrace them. The Zhou Dynastys Grand Preceptor, the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwus power and status is fully disyed in these small details. Reportedly Zhu Hongwu himself is a great cultivator at an extremely high level, dominating the world with his might. In the siege against the Great Thunder Monastery in the past he stood at the very front and was a main force in the elimination of buddhism. Seeing this today it looks like the rumours are not false. Lin Feng frowned. Like this the difficulty of taking in Zhu Yi as his disciple has be increasingly greater. He even doesnt know Zhu Yis precise location, the house is not easy to enter. If he cant even see the person than how does he take him in? First settling down Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian, Lin Feng then wandered over to the vicinity of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji by himself. Theres no use being anxious so Lin Feng simply rxed his mood, finding a tea house around the house of the Marquis and getting a pot of tea. Looking at the house of the marquis from far away he carefully thought of a n in his heart. The waiter put down the tea pot, his eyes turning on Lin Fengs stainless daoist clothes and revealing a smiling face: If youre talking about great men, peoplemonlypliment that this person is the avatar of the Star of Knowledge or that person is the avatar of the Star of War. But if you ask me they are all iparable to the Marquis of Xuanji. Not only does the Marquis of Xuanji possess a grand title, he holds the highest position in court, holding the positions of senior grand secretary of Cab and teacher of the prince. He is adept with both the pen and the sword, crusading through the world, beheading enemy generals and capturing their gs like strolling in a park. The waiters saliva was flying everywhere: After establishing great military achievements at 22 years of age he then abandoned the military and started learning the pen, earning third ce in the civil examinations. Its this kind of person that truly deserves a big thumbs up! Towards the waiters thumb right in front of his face Lin Feng smiled faintly, asionally listening to his cackle, his eyes still staring at the House of the Marquis of Xuanji. Discovered target suitable to be hosts direct disciple. Lin Feng was in the middle of drinking tea when he heard the notification sound that suddenly rose up, the tea in his mouth almost spraying onto the waiters face. Putting down the tea cup Lin Feng scanned the pedestrians on the street, his gaze finally locking onto a green-clothed youth. The systems notification sound also unmistakably told him that this he is the target. Closely examining him, this green-clothed youth is 15, 16 years of age with a handsome face and a slightly thin body. He looks entirely like a feeble schr, but there is a faint awe-inspiring righteousness between his brows, his gaze warm and soft but also possessing a strict integrity, causing the treacherous to not dare to attack him. The systems voice rose up beside Lin Fengs ears: Talent system has finished organizing data, target number fours data is as so. Bone Root -> 7, Comprehension -> 8, Will -> 9, Blessings-> 10. Conclusion: Targets talent in extremely high, rmended to take in as a disciple and carefully guide him, he will definitely be a pir of the sect. Lin Feng did not see anything else, his eyes staring straight at that blood red 10 after blessings. After Xiao Budian hes finally met a second person who possesses a max value for one attribute. Blessings is ones fate, blessings and karma, basically its luck. A blessing of 10, what does that mean? It means that if he picks up a piece of junk then itll be an ancient divine artifact, if he takes out an old book there will be peerless technique hiding within, even if he meets a tough and powerful opponent he doesnt need to worry, that is the transportation captaining to give him treasure and experience... A blessing of 10, even if this guy randomly finds a tree to go to the washroom behind hell be able to step on a divine herb! Lin Feng let out long breath: Theres no mistake, its him! Seeing that youth walk into the House of the Marquis of Xuanji he pointed his lips towards him, asking the waiter: Whos that green-clothed youth? The waiter hesitated for a moment. Lin Feng smiled, silently sending over some silver, smiling and saying as if nothing had happened: He dresses simply and does not seem to have any status within the house of the Marquis, but he has a stern bearing and does not seem like a servant. Good eyesight, that persons name is Zhu Yi, he is the bastard of the Marquis. I heard that his birth mother is from a brothel and has already died from sickness a while ago. The waiter bit his teeth, taking the silver and lowering his voice saying: Although I heard that hes quite knowledgeable and is in the middle of preparing to participate in the civil examinations at the start of spring and the fall. If he really is able to seed then that could also be considered good fortune. After all, a bastard like him simply doesnt have the right to seed his fathers title and wealth. While speaking the waiter sighed: If were talking about this Young Master Yi, his personality is pretty good. Hese to our ce before to drink tea, hes also quite polite, but... But his situation is the house of the Marquis seems to be average. A few days ago he was muttering about moving out of the house, going to the temple on the mountain outside of the city to stay there for a period of time in order to concentrate on studying. Listening here Lin Fengs eyes suddenly lit up. Not too far behind him, two seemingly ordinary customers heard this remark, looking at each other their eyes also lit up with an unclear light. Chapter 31: The Power of Max Luck Lin Feng does not n on entering the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, Not mentioning whether or not the Marquis of Xuanji himself is at home, there wont be ack of other experts holding down the fort. Since he already knows that Zhu Yi has thoughts of leaving the house of the Marquis,j Lin Feng decided to simply wait patiently. Sure enough, after 10 days Zhu Yi carried a cloth baggage, heading on-foot towards Spring Mountain outside of Tianjing City. Hes preparing to participate in the imperial examinations and doesnt want to be bullied within the house. So he decided to simply go live on Spring Mountain for a period of time, like this he can also take care of his mothers grave. Meng Bingyuns grave is right on Spring Mountain all by itself. With the status of concubine she cannot enter into the Zhu familys ancestral hall after death. Lin Feng waited unti Zhu Yi left the house of the Marquis and then silently followed behind him. Zhu Yi walked all the way to the foot of Spring Mountain. After sweeping Meng Bingyuns grave and burning incense he took residence in a little temple not far away from the foot of the mountain. Lin Feng had already ascertained that this temple is a run-down buddhist temple. Inside the temple is only a regr old monk taking watch. Every year Zhu Yi will live here for a bit, one to take care of his mothers grave, two for the peace. After giving the old monk some incense money Zhu Yi rested in the side hall. Opening his bag and lighting some candles he prepared to start studying. Stroking the book in his hands Zhu Yi muttered: Whether or not I can rectify my dead mothers name depends on the springs civil examination and the falls imperial examination. First Ill get juren and then Ill get jinshi. When one sessfully passes the examinations their next three generations will also gain titles... The court will send a decree to confer the title of Lady upon my mother, then mothers grave will be able to be led into the Zhu familys ancestral grave. her spirit tablet can also be ced in the ancestral hall for otion. (TL: Search imperial examination if you want to know more about juren and jinshi. Just think of them as your masters and doctorate degree.) Too bad I cant practise martial arts and cultivate. Even though its civil officials who control the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty, to truly gain a title of nobility one must depend on military exploits. If I became a cultivator and then went into the army then I would have a high status. Then if I established a military achievement and obtained a title, my mothers title wouldnt only be Lady, she would also have a noble ranking... Her status would be far higher than that Lady Shao. Thinking of Lady Shao (aka. the Marquis of Xuanjis main wife) made Zhu Yi think of his mother who died an early death, his eyes revealing sentiments of sadness and resentment. Lin Feng silently stood outside of the temple, the corners of his lips revealing an interesting smile. Going to the backroom first and knocking out the old monk to prevent him from leaking out information, Lin Feng then checked the surrounding environment. After confirming that there were no problems Lin Feng openly sat cross-legged on a rock in front of the temple. Lin Feng circted the Nine Heaven Thunder Technique at full power, purposely releasing the mana circting in his body out from his nerve points. This action of his is actuallypletely contradictory to normal cultivation. Cultivation is about channeling the spiritual energy of the world into the body and refining it, yet Lin Fengs way of letting the energy spill out of his body means that hes wasting it all. Although, from the appearance thats apletely different story. The current Lin Feng is encircled by purple energy, asionally electric sparks can be seen shing in the air. Under the effect of the electric current all of his hair is slightly floating upwards. The crackling sound of electric currents sounded non-stop and there was even the faint sound of thunder echoing in the mountains. With your average qi disciple level 10 cultivator, even if they releaseed their own energy outside of their body it wouldnt create such a bigmotion. Thank you system, thank you novice gift, thank you Nine Heaven Thunder Technique for such amazing visual and sound effects. And then matched with Lin Fengs clothing of a white, wide-sleeved robe and daoist crown, his appearance ispletely perfect, definitely the model of a master sage. The sound of weak footsteps came from behind him. Just hearing them one knows that its someone whos never cultivated before, but they are steady and firm. Lin Feng knew it was Zhu Yi, hearing the green-clothed youth noticeably soften his breathing Lin Feng smiled in his heart: Hes here. Lin Feng suddenly stopped his mana but did not turn around, saying lightly: If you want to watch then why note out and watch openly? The sound of breathing behind him slightly paused but then very quickly became calm. The sound of footsteps rose up and stopped not far away behind Lin Feng. A neither humble nor overbearing voice said: I did not have any intention of spying, If there was anything that offended you I ask for your forgiveness. Sure enough it was Zhu Yis voice. Lin Feng suddenly asked: Are you afraid? Zhu Yi was silent for a moment and then he spoke in a clear voice: The books of the saints say that righteousness and intelligence are the key to understanding the world. As long as schrs have an upright, disciplined heart and possess strong and pure intentions they need not fear the evil. He paused for a moment and then continued saying: Even though evil spirits all know witchcraft of shapeshifting and deception, evil spirits are all formed by intangible thoughts. Even if they are powerful enough to manifest themselves they are nothing but cold blobs, they wont have the feeling of a flesh and bone body. Zhu Yis voice became increasingly more calm, his thinking also became increasingly clearer: Not to mention lightning is the most extreme yang energy essence of the nine heavens and is the bane of yin spirits. You are able to manipte lightning and possess a strong body, naturally you are not an evil spirit. Although you are probably not a regr person either, are you an immortal or swordsman living in the mountains? Lin Feng slowly turned around. Looking at Zhu Yi who was speaking with confidence andposure he suddenly revealed a smile: You seem to be very knowledgeable about demons and the like. Schrs speak not of the supernatural and violence, you are not a regr schr. Zhu Yi answered openly: Those are simply bookworms. We schrs harbor righteousness, understand the world, know the supernatural and reach the gods, this is the true nature of things. Lin Feng smiled saying: I didnt think youd be so interested in cultivation. This time Zhu Yi did not answer at the first moment, his eyes shing he pondered in his heart: Could it be that this daoist wishes to take me as his disciple? He grew up in the house of the Marquis and his mother died early. As a bastard hes used to seeing the fickleness of human nature and the struggle for power so his vignce is very high. Seeing Lin Feng appear strangely he had to be careful. My father does not allow me to cultivate and I dont have the money to hire a master to teach me. Now seems to be a chance but who knows what this persons background is? Seeing Zhu Yi hesitate Lin Feng immediately guessed his thoughts, saying in his heart: Just as I predicted. Anyhow I never thought of taking him in as a disciple just like this, guess Ill stick to the original n. Not waiting for Zhu Yi to formte his response, Lin Feng let out a longugh: Too bad everything you know is just based on gossip. How can cultivating be so simple, the people outside of the door naturally cannot understand whats behind the door. I was simply passing by here, I did not expect to meet an interesting little guy like you. I had a nice time talking to you but I have something to do and am unable to continue chatting with you. Good-bye, maybe well meet again another day. Finishing speaking Lin Feng did not wait for Zhu Yis reaction, using the ability of Cloud Dragon Escape with lightning suddenly shing around his body, disappearing from the spot. Using the shing lightning as a cover-up, Lin Fengs body soared and quickly hid into the forest beside the old temple, retracting his aura and hiding his location. Zhu Yi who was blinded by the lightning slowly regained his vision at this time, nkly staring at the rock in front of him, seemingly not expecting that Lin Feng would actually just up and leave. Zhu Yi looked around the old temple for a moment. With his senses that have never been trained he naturally cannot discover Lin Fengs whereabouts. Returning beside the rock Zhu Yi muttered to himself: And I thought that daoist had thoughts of taking me as his disciple, turns out I was thinking too much. Wait a sec, is he ying hard to get? But it doesnt look like it or else he wouldnt have left without saying anything. That daoist looks young but I wonder what his true age is? Dao techniques, cultivation... If I achieve sess in cultivation could I make father admit his mistake and make Lady Shao stoop her head? A person outside the door is unable to understand whats behind the door... This door, how can I enter it? Zhu Yi suddenly let out a surprised sound. Walking over to the rock he bent over to look, picking up a purple crystal from the rock. Lin Fengughed silently. The fish has taken the bait, it should be about to bite the hook. He left the opening chapter of the Nine Heaven Thunder Technique within that purple crystal and did not add any restraints. Zhu Yi may not have cultivated before but as long as he focuses his mind on the crystal hell be able to read the words within. Zhu Yi was ying with the purple crystal when he suddenly smelt a burning smell with his nose. Turning around and heading back to the temple he immediately cried out: Oh no! Turns out when he came out he forgot to close the room door. The winds in the mountain are strong and they blew into the room through the door, actually blowing his book onto the brazier. Seeing the book already burnt to ashes Zhu Yi felt very upset, but looking closely he discovered that in the brazier there was a piece of paper with a faint dark-gold color within the ashes of the book. The golden paper is packed with small text and also has illustrations. It seems to be gold but it was not burned by the fire. Ksitigarbha Sutra... Thi, this is a buddhist dao technique? Zhu Yi was greatly shocked and then overjoyed: Just now I was distressed over how to enter into the door and now a dao technique has appeared before me. (TL: Dont ask me how to pronounce that.) Outside of the door Lin Feng was dumbfounded, his lower jaw nearly hitting the ground. That works too? That book, if I remember correctly he just got that book from the used bookstore before he left the city? Max blessing of 10, a blessing of 10... Hehe, fuck! Chapter 32: The Master that Cheats the Disciple Outside the temple in the night breeze, Lin Fengs expression was uncertain. The Ksitigarbha Sutra originates from the same source as the Art of Ac, they are both secret buddhist dharmas of the Great Thunder Monastery of the past. So-called Ksitigarbha is to be tolerant and still as the earth and silent and deep as a scripture. (TL: Ksitigarbha is the buddhist equivalent of the Chinese bodhisattva, ز, di zang, the first word meaning earth and the second meaning scripture.) The ability cultivated by the Art of Ac is Fury Ac mes, and with the sessful cultivation of the Ksitigarbha Sutra one can obtain the buddhist body of the Gilded Ksitigarbha Body. As long as the buddhist body exists one is unaffected by all tribtions and immune to allws. It is a very famous buddhist protection technique. The dao technique that this Zhu Yi obtained is actually a secret buddhist path on the same level as theplete Art of Ac. Hiding it within an old book could be the arrangements made by monks who escaped after the fall of the Great Thunder Monastery to pass on the dao techniques of buddhism, waiting for a destined person to find it. In the end nobody discovered it, but Zhu Yi this main character with a blessing of 10 discovered it on his first day of obtaining the book. Lin Feng knows that Zhu Yi who has been misfortunate for so many years is about to step upon his unstoppable path of invincibility. His old pops the Marquis of Xuanji may be arrogant right now, but in the future hell definitely lower his head. If he doesnt give in then hell just beat him until he does! But then what about me? Lin Feng had a rough expression. Zhu Yis luck has already started taking a turn. His situation is improving and he especially wont be his disciple. Zhu Yi who has obtained the Ksitigarbha Sutra thus in turn possesses his own starting capital. It seems like he already doesnt need Lin Feng to teach him dao techniques. If you want to take this kind of main character as a disciple then youve got to rush to give him a helping hand in his time of need before his luck starts to turn around. Or else if you wait until his aura of hegemony to burst forth you dont know wholl be bowing down to who. Lin Feng was rapidly thinking in his heart: What should I do? Should I just use the Art of Ac on my hands and pretend to be a buddhist cultivator, lying to him and saying that it was me who hid the Ksitigarbha Sutra in the old book waiting for him do find it? That wont do, Zhu Yi is a very independant person and has very strong vignce when interacting with others. If he tries to catch him empty-handed he most likely wont believe him. After pondering for a moment a warm smile like the sun resurfaced on Lin Fengs face. Hehe, this isnt so good, is it a little too mean? Looking at Zhu Yi who has already started to be immersed in the training of the dao technique, the smile on Lin Fengs face became increasingly wider: Zhu Yi my disciple, for you to have a better development in the future your masters got to first make you suffer for a bit. I believe that you will understand my goodwill. Making up his mind Lin Feng was no longer anxious. Right now it is night time and Tianjing Citys gates have already closed. He cant go back anyways so he might as well just patiently wait here until tomorrow morning. At the same time he was also paying attention to Zhu Yis results in practising the Ksitigarbha Sutra. Reality shows that main characters really arent a joke. In just a moments time Zhu Yi could already channel energy into his body, stepping onto the path of cultivation. You have to know that he relied only on himself reading the sutra and understanding the words, he did not have anyone guiding him. Besides a blessing of 10, aprehension of 9 is truly extraordinary. This strengthened Lin Fengs thoughts of taking him in as a disciple even more. When the sky brightened Lin Feng immediately returned to Tianjing City, arriving at the House of the Marquis of Xuanji and patiently waiting. Not too longter a group of family servants came out from the backdoor of the house, walking over to a restaurant in the city square not too far away. The ugly looking fatty at the very front was surrounded in the middle by everyone and was clearly the leader among them. Lin Feng silentlyughed. He already found out that this fattys name is Zhu Jun, he is a servant that the wife of the Marquis of Xuanji Lady Shao brought over from her family. His original name is Shao Jun, he only changed his name to Zhu Jun after following Lady Shao into the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, his nickname is Fatty Zhu. Fatty Zhu is very loyal towards Lady Shao, to curry favor with Lady Shao he made things quite difficult for Zhu Yi. This guy looks ugly but he does have some cultivating talent. In these few years training with the guest masters of the house he also reached the level of qi disciple level 8. Fatty Zhu and co. entered the restaurant, going up to the second floor together and sitting down at the position beside the window with the best scenery. Looking at them Lin Fengs face revealed a smile, his body hiding into the crown and disappearing. Not longter an odd story started circting between the customers of the restaurant: In the old temple on the mountain a green-clothed schr exhibits strange behaviour, actually able to spit out lightning. The news travelled into the ears of Zhu Jun and co., all of them looking at each other. Coming from the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Jun and co. are far more knowledgeable about the cultivating world than regr customers. Lightning is the most violent force in the world. Dao techniques that can absorb thunder energy to cultivate are all top-notch goods. They also know the matter of Zhu Yi studying in the old temple on the mountain. Listening to this, that person is actually Zhu Yi? One family servant asked uncertainly: Those mountain people are all hillbillies,, theyre just spreading the wrong information, right? How could that Zhu Yi obtain such a powerful dao technique? Another person said: The Marquis once said that he wants Zhu Yi to first learn the ssics and knowledge and then theyll talk about the matter of cultivating. He cant even walk yet and he wants to learn how to run? If he really is secretly cultivating then well get rid of his cultivation prowess. Who dares to break the rules of the Marquis? The cheeks of Fatty Zhu who hadnt spoken the whole time moved, slowly saying: Lets go check it out. If Zhu Yi really is secretly cultivating then well confiscate his dao technique and then hand him over to the Marquis to deal with him. Dont do anything else unauthorized. Everybodys eyes lit up, all of them starting tough. If Zhu Yi really does have a top-tier dao technique then they dont dare to keep it for themselves and will definitely turn it over to the Marquis of Xuanji. But before they turn it in they naturally have the time to make a copy. A top-tier dao technique, no matter what theyll want a slice of the cake. Zhu Jun alsoughed, the fat on his face rippling. The group of people immediately left the restaurant, rushing towards Spring Mountain outside of the city. But they did not discover that Lin Feng was following behind them the whole time. Looking at the backs of Zhu Jun and co., the smile on Lin Fengs face became increasingly brighter. The deuteragonist is already waiting on the stage that hes prepared, now the side characters are also about to step on the stage. The big show that Lin Feng himself wrote, directed and acted in is about to kick off. People chosen by the heavens like Zhu Yi with a shining protagonist halo above their heads usually all possess the ability to kill higher level monsters. If the opponents strength is too weak then thats just giving experience points to Zhu Yi. But Fatty Zhu and co. are all at the very least a level of qi disciple level 5, level 6, moreover theres Fatty Zhu this qi dscipe level 8 holding the line. Zhu Yi only just came in contact with dao techniques and cultivating, he also doesnt have any experience. No matter how much of a prodigy he is and how OP his luck his, against Fatty Zhu and co. the only thing hes doing is getting beat. Killing higher level monsters also has its limits. If he gave Zhu Yi some time to train, his level would definitely rise sharply like he was on drugs. But Lin Feng did not give him any time to train his level, immediately pulling a wave of elite monsters to go gang beat him, even main characters cant do anything. Lin Feng easily followed behind Zhu Jun and co., the script has already been written, now hes just waiting for the actors to make their debuts and perform. My good disciple, you are familiar with history, you definitely know the sentence Before the heavens entrust a man with a ponderous task, his mind shall first be fathomed, his flesh wearied and his skin starved, right? So in a bit when you suffer a bit dont be afraid, masters got your back. Sure enough, after Fatty Zhu and co. arrive at the temple and found Zhu Yi they immediatelyunched an attack. Zhu Yi could also be considered vignt, hiding the golden paper with the scripture a step ahead. No matter how much Fatty Zhu and co. humiliated him he did not admit anything. But he didnt guess that Fatty Zhu may have the face of a pig, but his mind is clear. With a skim of his eyes he discovered that the bottom of Zhu Yis longsleeves were stained with a bit of ashes. Fatty Zhu kicked over the brazier, pushing lightly the brazier still had the sparks of embers. The golden paper recording the Ksitigarbha Sutra was instantly revealed. The color of Zhu Yis face changed. Fatty Zhu and co.ughed. Outside the door, Lin Feng who was watching everything also smiled. Chapter 33: The Child Pays the Debt of the Parents Looking at the brazier thatnded on the ground and the exposed K?itigarbha Sutra, a feeling of despair rose up in Zhu Yis heart: Could it be that this is my fate? Why give me hope and then immediately put me into despair? I cant, a gentleman always strives to improve himself, I must not lose heart. Fatty Zhu picked up the golden paper recording the K?itigarbha Sutra, looking a Zhu Yi with a yful expression: Young Master Yi, what is this? Zhu Yi pressed his lips together, his expression already calmed down: To think that there was something like this in the brazier? I did not discover it before. Fatty Zhu and co. looked at each other, all of themughing out loud: If thats so then well take and then turn it in to the Marquis for him to deal with it. But Young Master Yi, since you discovered it together with us youll also have to take a trip with us. Like that well be able to verify it in front of the Marquis. Fatty Zhu squinted his tiny eyes, his face filled with acent expression. Zhu Yi calmly nodded his head. No doubt losing the K?itigarbha Sutra makes him depressed, but the most urgent matter at the moment is to get past his old pops the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu is very strict with rules. Dont mention Zhu Yi this kind of neglected bastard, even the eldest son who has the rights to inherit his title will lose ayer of skin from Zhu Hongwus family punishments if he makes a small mistake. If he lets Zhu Hongwu know that he was secretly practising dao techniques, he might even lose half his life. Outside of the door Lin Feng smiled faintly. Its time for him to enter the stage. If he waits until Zhu Yi is brought back to the house of the Marquis, he might be grounded by the Marquis of Xuanji and unable to leave the house again. The difficulty then of him taking in Zhu Yi as his disciple under the eyelids of the Marquis of Xuanji is too great. Hm? Somethings wrong! This is... Lin Feng was in the middle of nning things when he suddenly sensed a group of people rushing out from the forest, heading straight towards the old temple. Lin Feng felt a chill in his heart: What do they want to do, could their target also be Zhu Yi? These people are far superior to Fatty Zhu and co., moving rapidly and swiftly within the forest, orderly and disciplined like men of the army. Even worse is that theres a foundation establishment stage cultivator among them! While thinking Lin Feng first hid himself beforehand, and then he saw this group of people barge straight into the side hall that Zhu Yi is in. In the side hall, Zhu Yi and co. were all nkly staring at the group of people that barged in. Upon entering the room all of their gazes instantly fell upon Zhu Yis body. The leader is a ck-clothed man with a scar on his cheek, The man turned around and looked towards two of hisrades behind him. The two people nodded their heads together: Its this schr. Outside of the hall Lin Feng had a major headache, roaring in his heart: Thats why I said what I hate the most is unexpected incidents! Even though the other party came abruptly, Zhu Yi could still maintain hisposure: You guys are looking for me? I dont know you guys, who are you people? At this time Fatty Zhu also reacted over, saying with a sneer: Young Master Yi, what trouble have you caused, could it be that you owe them gambling money? Haha... The ck-clothed man frowned: Silence. Fatty Zhus smile froze on his face, the color of his face turningpletely red: You bastard, do you know... Not waiting for him to finish the ck-clothed man waved his hand, as if shooing a fly: Besides this schr kill all of the Zhou dogs. The mans voice was incredibly calm, only carrying a taste of disgust, as if he really was giving themand to kill a couple of flies. Fatty Zhus expression immediately changed greatly, shouting furiously: You dare to touch us? We are of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, if you dare to touch even one of my fingers Ill exterminate your entire family! The ck-clothed manughed destely: Exterminate my entire family? The old and young of my entire n died by the hands of you Zhou dogs a long time ago. He extended his hand stroking the scar on his face, his expression bing extremely cold in an instant: The Marquis of Xuanji... Hehe, the Marquis of Xuanji, its precisely because we know this kid is the son of Zhu Hongwu that we came. That old dogs hands are stained with the blood of my countrymen, today well have him pay some interest first! The ck-clothed man lifted up the hem of his shirt, revealing the design of a six-cornered snowke. Snowke... You guys are survivors of Snowgale, you guys from the Society of the Strong Gale! Fatty Zhu swallowed his saliva, revealing a very forced smile. Lin Feng furrowed his brows, he doesnt know what kind of organization the Society of the Strong Gale is and hes never heard of it, but he has heard of Snowgale. Snowgale is a small country in the snowy ins to the north and touches borders with the northern region of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Around ten years ago during the Zhou Dynastys time of dominating expansion it was conquered and annexed by the Zhou Dynasty. At the time the one who led the army in the conquest was precisely the Marquis of Xuanji. The people of the north are agile and brave. Even though their country has fallen, the citizens of Snowgale have not been willing to submit, with all kinds of uprisings rising up one after another. It is one of the few regions that has not been able to return to a stable-state after the subjugation of the Zhou Dynasty. Looking at it now, this so-called Society of the Strong Gale is also an insurgent group formed by the adherents of the already fallen Snowgale, expressly opposing the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although whodve thought that theyd have the balls to infiltrate deep into the heart of the Zhou Dynasty and move about in the environs of the capital, even cing their sights on the Marquis of Xuanji. Zhu Yi has clearly already understood the rtions within, opening his mouth and saying: Im just a neglected bastard, if you want to use me as a hostage to threaten my father then theres really no need. Because it wont have any effect, my father will not make any concessions. Kill me and my father wont even feel that sad. You guys have found thepletely wrong targeting to find me. The ck-clothed man grinned: Of course I know that youre unpopr with the old dog, or else you wouldnt havended in our hands today. He stared at Zhu Yi with a shadow of a smile: Dont belittle yourself, for us you still have some use. For example, you grew up in the old dogs house, youre presumably very knowledgeable about theyout of the house, the habits of everyone, the schedule of the guards and these kinds of things. Zhu Yi pressed his lips together, not saying anything. Suddenly the sound of wind rose up beside his ears, shocked he found that the ck-clothed middle-aged man had already arrived before him at some unknown time, the two people were inches away. The ck-clothed mans face revealed an ice-cold smile, his long scar twitching and twisting. He said one word at a time: You will tell me. Finishing speaking he turned around and looked at Fatty Zhu and co., his gaze like looking at a group of dead people. He waved his hands: Do it. With hismand the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale all attacked. Piercing cold mana fluctuations instantly swept over the entire temple. These cultivators are all wanted felons within the Great Zhou Dynasty, each of them are knife licking desperados. They are all seasonedbatants and have strong teamwork. Their efficiency at releasing spells is very high, not wasting the slightest bit of mana, using the most efficient method to kill the enemy. Fatty Zhu and co. have never seen this kind of battle, the group of people werepletely powerless, being brought down in batches like wheat being cut down. Only Fatty Zhu who had the highest level of qi disciple level 8 reacted the quickest, his fat body releasing apletely mismatched speed, escaping out of the temple like he was flying. The ck-clothed man frowned: Dont leave any survivors, our whereabouts cannot be exposed. Two cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale nodded their heads, pursuing out of the side hall without saying anything. Outside of the hall Lin Feng was secretly groaning, the development of things has already strayed far away from his initial ns. Luckily they dont have ns of immediately killing Zhu Yi. This thus gives him to time to n. His thoughts rapidly turning Lin Feng had a general n, hurriedly chasing over to Fatty Zhu. This fatty still has a purpose, he cant die. Chapter 34: Buddhist Disciple Leaving the old temple, Lin Feng crushed a voice-transmitting crystal while hurrying along. A faint white light rose up from the fragments of the crystal, Lin Feng said: Little Yan, bring along your junior ande to Spring Mountain west of the city to meet up with master. (TL: The Chinese nickname that Lin Feng calls Xiao Yan is С, xiao yan zi, which sounds the same as the name of the protagonist princess of My Fair Princess or Return of the Pearl Princess, I know not if this is intentional. ) Very quickly Xiao Yans voice came from the white light, the young mans voice was breathless. He quickly responded saying: Dont worry, well be there soon. After one line the white light gradually dimmed, the crystal fragments also becameckluster, bing the same as regr crushed stones. Lin Feng shook his head. This voice-transmitting crystal is indeed handy, but unfortunately its just a one-time item and its price is too expensive. Xiao Yans hurried voice made him a bit uneasy. The breathless appearance was like he had just fought with someone else. Lin Feng slightly knit his brows: Those two monkeys better be alright. After being together for a long period of time the rtionship between the three people has be increasingly closer. Even though he knows that these two main character disciples wont be easily bullied, Lin Feng is always worrying for these two kids who have yet to grow up. Lightly shaking his head Lin Feng expelled the distractions in his mind, using the escape technique of Cloud Dragon Escape to arrive a step ahead at a location that Fatty Zhu must pass-by in his escape,ying down the formation of the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning. Just finishing setting it up, Fatty Zhu had already appeared in his sights,pletely out of breath from running. Since knowing that the people who came were from the Society of the Strong Gale, Fatty Zhupletely gave up on the n of using his background to scare them. The person these survivors of Snowgale hate the most is probably the Marquis of Xuanji. They cant do anything with the Marquis of Xuanji, but against Fatty Zhu this kind of dog of the house they will definitely not hesitate. In the house of the Marquis, Fatty Zhus status is very high. The closer the rtionship to the Marquis of Xuanji, the harder theyll hit. Dad, mom, why did you guys only give me two legs? Fatty Zhu groaned incessantly in his heart. He may have a level of qi disciple level 8, but the two people chasing him are all qi disciple level 9. Even though he already mustered up every bit of strength he could, in the end they still caught up to him. Right when the fatty felt despair, nine points of bluish-purple light suddenly lit up in the surroundings. ZZZZ! The piercing sound of electric currents rose up in the air, bluish-purple arcs of lightning shed a brilliant radiance in the dark night. The expressions of the two cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale changed greatly, their experience from numerous fights tells them that impending doom is at hand. But not waiting for them to have any further reactions, nine beams of lightning had already bombarded their bodies. In the next instant, roaring lightning descended from the heavens as if divine punishment. Two qi disciple level 9 cultivators were directly struck to death on the spot by divine lightning! Fatty Zhu nkly stared at the charcoal-ck ashes before him, his two legs shaking as if the lightning had struck him and he was the one turned into charcoal. Even though hes escaped danger, Fatty Zhu is unable to rx his mood. Lin Feng slowly walked out from the forest, a white robe with wide sleeves and a daoist crown, having the appearance of a venerable sage. Looking at the ashes after the bombardment of the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning, Lin Feng secretly let out a breath of relief. Luckily he wasnt too far off on calcting Fatty Zhus position of being caught up to. Besides setting up requiring time and the casting time being too slow, the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning is still greatly to his satisfaction, directly insta-killing two qi disciple level 9 cultivators. If he didnt use the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning, dealing with these two qi disciple level 9 cultivators would not be this easy. The level of these two people is a lot higher than that cultivator from the Yu family before, but nheless Lin Fengs level is also iparable to the him of that time. When the water rises so does the boat, the power of the Nine Heaven Thunder Summoning has also increased more than one level. After getting a clear view of Lin Feng, Fatty Zhu collected himself, releasing a dry cough: Thank you for giving a helping hand, all of these Snowgale scum deserve to die. Upon meeting them all citizens of our Great Zhou Dynasty are naturally duty-bound to... Not finishing speaking a beam of lightning flew past the fattys ear, splitting in half right down the middle the big tree behind him. Lin Feng didnt even look at him, his gaze looking towards the temple Zhu Yi is in, his mouth calmly saying: Dont be noisy beside my ears, leave the thing behind and get out. Fatty Zhu swallowed his saliva: I will definitely report to the Marquis your achievement of helping out today... Lin Fengs gaze finally looked towards him, not carrying a hint of emotion, calmly saying: When I have time in the future I will naturally pay a visit to Zhu Hongwu, as for you... I never say the same words twice. All of Fatty Zhus hairs stood up, listen to what this young daoist calls the Marquis of Xuanji? He directly calls his name, Zhu Hongwu. Regardless of what this young daoists level is and regardless of whether or not he still dares to be so arrogant after meeting the Marquis of Xuanji in person, the fatty is certain the at the very least the name of the Marquis of Xuanji is unable to frighten this young daoist. The fatty called out unlucky in his heart. In the past using the name of the house of the Marquis he could do whatever he wanted in all of Tianjing City, but he didnt expect that in one day he consecutively bumped into two groups of people who didnt ce the house of the Marquis in their eyes. Touching the golden paper in his shirt printed with the K?itigarbha Sutra, the fatty was very reluctant. Of course he knows what Lin Feng wants, but he still couldnt help pretend: Thing? What thing, I dont know... Lin Fengs gaze gradually became cold, making Fatty Zhus entire body also feel increasingly colder, hurriedly saying: Dont be hasty, the item is here, right here. Taking out the golden paper incredibly reluctantly from his shirt, the fatty carefully ced the golden paper on the ground, saying with a forced smile: Can I leave now? Lin Feng casually lifted his hand, grabbing the golden paper in his hand under the drawing force of the mana and leaving without even turning his head. Fatty Zhu felt that the mana Lin Feng used to grab the golden paper did not seem to be outstanding. Slightly hesitating in his heart he closely examined him again, discovering that he was entirely unable to see through the depths of Lin Fengs level. He didnt dare to act rashly again, obediently standing on the spot and watching Lin Feng leave. Seeing Lin Feng disappear from his vision, Fatty Zhu let out a long breath, hurriedly escaping towards Tianjing City: Something big has happened this time, hurrying back to report to the Lady is whats the right thing to do. Losing the K?itigarbha Sutra that hed obtained, the fatty felt incredibly heartbroken: Dammit, dontnd in my hands or else Ill definitely show you whos boss. Lin Feng did not actually leave, he was hiding right in the forest, watching Fatty Zhu escape towards Tianjing City. He needs a person to go back and notify the house of the Marquis. No matter how unfavored Zhu Yi is he is still the son of the Marquis of Xuanji. Being abducted and moreover involving the adherents of Snowgale, no matter if its the Marquis of Xuanji or Lady Shao, they will both definitely concern themselves with it. Only with the pursuers of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji can Lin Feng tie down the people from the Society of the Strong Gale and take advantage of the situation. Lin Feng sent out his senses. The crystal that he left with Zhu Yi shouldnt have been exposed, it was clearly pointing out to him Zhu Yis location. The people of the Society of the Strong Gale have already taken Zhu Yi and left the old temple, moving towards the mountains to the east. Lin Feng followed far behind them. After an unknown amount of time Lin Feng sensed the mark that hed left on Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian, hurriedly heading towards the mark and finding them. Just meeting them Lin Feng immediately frowned. Xiao Budians still okay but Xiao Yans ck clothes are ripped in many ces and his aura is unstable, clearly hes just had a hard battle with someone. Lin Feng held onto his shoulders: Who did it? Xiao Yan smiled: Dont worry master, I didnt lose much. He paused and then said: Originally it was just a small matter. Me and junior apprentice-brother were wandering around in the city square of Tianjing City and saw a couple of lechers bullying a woman, so we butted in. After teaching those lechers a lesson we were originally already prepared to leave but we were suddenly stopped by a short-haired middle-aged man. He had to ask me where I learned the Art of Ac, this guy was very overbearing and wanted to capture me. His level is very high, probably a foundation establishment stage cultivator. If he didnt attract the attention of the patrol squad it would have been very hard for us to escape. Speaking here Xiao Yan lifted his eyebrow in confusion: But the dao technique that person used was actually also the Art of Ac. Xiao Budian at the side suddenly said: That person had short hair, I saw that he had a couple of precept scars on his scalp. (TL: Go look at Krillins head.) Lin Feng did not say anything but he already understood in his heart that even though that person has hair, he is most likely a monk from the Great Thunder Monastery of the past. Whodve thought that Xiao Yans Art of Ac did not attract the attention of the forces of the Great Zhou Dynasty but instead attracted a buddhist disciple. Right now I have to go chase after your new junior apprentice-brother, hes been abducted. Lin Feng nodded his head, looking at Xiao Yan and saying: But we cannot just let things go. Remember that persons appearance, well get him back in the future. Xiao Yan nodded his head while Xiao Budian smiled saying: Ive got another senior apprentice-brother? Lin Fengughed and patted his little head: This was your choosing. .......... In the forest east of Spring Mountain, the people of the Society of the Strong Gale were rapidly advancing with Zhu Yi. The leading ck-clothed man touched the scar on his face, saying with a frown: Hui Ku still hasnt rendezvoused with us? A person at his side responded saying: Not yet, lets not wait for him anymore. Hes always so unruly, so what if hees from the Great Thunder Monastery? Before the ck-clothed man could say anything, a booming voice rose up in the forest: Not much, Im just stronger than all of you. While speaking a short-haired man wearing grey clothes walked out from the dense forest. The man had a gloomy expression, the short hair on his head could not hide the six conspicuous precept scars on his scalp. Chapter 35: The Pursuers Arrive Lin Feng pursued behind the people of the SSG. While walking he took out an old book from his shirt, ripping out a page and throwing it on the ground while his two disciples werent paying attention, so as to leave behind a trail for the pursuers of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji to follow. Master, why are we following behind like thieves in the night? Xiao Yan asked in puzzlement: Why dont you just directly go up and save him? Lin Feng said with a calm expression: Their every move is within masters eyes. Right now Im in no rush to save him, master wants to first observe him for a bit to see exactly how is the temperament and will of this new junior of yours. Lets see how he performs under this kind of adverse danger. Lin Feng nced at Xiao Yan with a smile: I had also seriously observed you too, if not that you still persisted and did not give up in adversity, master would not have taken you as a disciple. Xiao Yan also smiled, nodding his head convinced and not saying anything more. Suddenly thinking of something Lin Feng asked: Little Yan, was that monk you guys encounter able to cultivate Fury Ac mes? Lin Fengs Art of Ac is only the upper half. Even though one is still able to practise it, it has its limits. Moreover one is unable to cultivate the sublime ability of this dao technique the Fury Ac mes. Xiao Yan just assumes that Lin Feng wants to teach him the dao technique step by step so hes never suspected anything. Hearing Lin Feng ask him right now he answered saying: Im not sure. We alerted the patrolling squadron and they surrounded that monk. Afterwards he released a terrifying green coloured me and broke free. The mana mes cultivated by regr fire ss dao technique are all orange. ording to the records of the dao technique of the Art of Ac, the Fury Ac mes should be pure-gold. Xiao Yan lifted his brow in confusion: Yet the fire that monk released is green, but the dao technique he practises is definitely the Art of Ac, no mistake. After thinking for a moment Lin Feng came to a conclusion: The Art of Ac that monk practises is iplete, in addition its most like missing the most important opening chapter that contains the general principles. The content of dao techniques is naturally more profound the further in, but the beginning of the Art of Ac has a couple of verses about the general principles that touches briefly on the essentials. It appears shallow but it is actually the basis of the entire dao technique. Missing these few verses, even if the rest of the dao technique isplete it is very easy for one to go the wrong direction when practising it. Even if one is able to finish practising the entire Art of Ac, itll be like a castle in the air without a good foundation. shaking and crumbling. Lin Feng may not have the lower half content of the Art of Ac but the upper half he possesses is veryplete, not a single word is wrong, Xiao Yan also practises it meticulously. That monk spent his entire life studying the Art of Ac, naturally he can tell with a nce that the Art of Ac Xiao Yan practises contains the general principle verses which is why he coveted it and acted out to capture Xiao Yan. After listening Xiao Yan asked with a grin: Master, the Art of Ac I practise is also iplete, when will you teach the lower-half to me? Lin Feng smiled saying: Dont bite off more than you can chew, learn what you know first. After sending away Xiao Yan, Lin Fengughed coldly in his heart: Touch my disciple, rob my manual? Damn baldy, lets see who robs who. This group of people from the SSG have clearly lurked around in the center of the Zhou Dynasty for a long time. Not only are they familiar with the surroundingnd, theyve even set up many secret reinforcement posts and have aplete evacuation route and n. But with Lin Feng constantly pointing the way their location was clearly exposed. In not even three days time the pursuers of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji had already bitten their tails. Even though they still havent pinpointed their location, the pursuers have already circled over from all directions, blocking the people of the SSG in a mountain and constantly narrowing the encirclement. Lin Feng brought along his two disciples and became increasingly more cautious. Hiding his tracks to avoid getting caught up in trouble. In the mountain the group of people rapidly advanced. The leader is a bald old man, he has an aquiline nose and deep sunken eyes. Hes the spitting image of a vulture. (TL: Bald as in a bald spot on his head.) The bald old man suddenly stopped his feet, the people behind him also all stopped. The old mans cold gaze swept the surroundings but did not discover anything. A person behind him asked in a low voice: Mr. Vulture, is there something wrong? Mr. Vultures eyes shed, he was silent and did not speak. Suddenly a white bone flew out from his sleeve. That seems to be the thigh bone of some creature, it is as white as polished jade and crystal clear, one side of the bone stick is very thick, looking like a hammer. The bone stick flew into the air, growing as it went along. Originally it was one foot long but in the end it had a length of a whole dozen meters. It was as thick as a water bucket and a thick aura of evil charged out from the bone stick, frightening all of the creatures in the forest and making them feel fear as if they were about to die. Mr. Vulture waved his hand, the bone stick flew up carrying the sound of a tempest, hitting a small mountain in the distance. With a loud Bang the massive mountain peak was directly smashed into pieces by the massive bone hammer. Countless mountain rocks rolled down the mountain, dirt and dust rose upwards covering the sky. The bone stick returned above Mr. Vultures head and turned back to a length of one foot, going into Mr. Vultures sleeves. Seeing everybody look towards him, Mr. Vulture released a displeased tut: I felt like someone was prying on us, looks like I was oversensitive, lets go. The group of people continued on their way, disappearing in the dense mountain. On a mountain beside the destroyed mountain peak, Lin Feng and co. hid their aura. After watching the bald old man and his party leave Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief: That old geezer is a foundation establishment stage cultivator, right? Lin Feng nodded his head. He wasnt worried that he would be discovered, the key is Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian could very easily expose their whereabouts. Although, even if we expose ourselves a bit its okay. Lin Feng chuckled. The bald old man doesnt know that theyre already very close to the people of the SSG, with this the old geezer will definitely have rmed them. Sure enough, after a moment fierce mana fluctuations travelled over from within the valley in front. Lin Feng and co. approached nearby, seeing that in the dry valley Mr. Vulture and his party had surrounded a grey-clothed man in the middle, engaging in an intense battle. Mr. Vultures bone stick had turned back into a massive dozen meter long stick sweeping up and down. With him as the main force the cultivators released all kinds of spells, surrounding the grey-clothed man and giving him a beat-down. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian looked at each other, lowering their voices and saying: Master, that guy wearing the grey clothes is monk that intercepted us! Lin Feng focused his eyes and looked over. The grey-clothed man has a head of spiky short hair, six precept scars can be faintly seen on his scalp. Even though hes at a disadvantage this person is still calm and unhurried, light-green mes burst forth around his body, burning fiercely. The instant the opponents spells touched the green mes they would instantly be burned to nothingness. Some people also used fire ss spells to attack him, but the green mes were truly domineering, even treating the raging orange mes as fuel and burning them. The group of people attacked him for a long time but the grey-clothed monks green mes instead became increasingly more powerful, the intensity of the fire increasingly greater. Only Mr. Vultures bone stick magic item could threaten the grey-clothed monk, even the green mes could not block it, forcing the grey-clothed monk to dodge. While controlling his magic item Mr. Vulture spoke out to mess with his mind: Monk, those people of the Society of the Strong Gale are clearly treating you as cannon fodder, leaving you behind to bring up the rear. Only an idiot like you would believe in their words. The grey-clothed monk Hui Ku was a bit infuriated. Originally he volunteered to bring up the rear because he wanted to show off his skills, but he didnt guess that he would instead be entangled by the enemy. How can he convince the people of the SSG like this. Hui Ku said in his heart: After this I have to capture that kid I met that day. If I am able to cultivate the true Fury Ac Fire why would I have to work so hard? While thinking a beam of sword aura suddenly flew over from far away, chopping down right above Hui Kus head. The green mes were actuallypletely unable to stop it. Hui Ku was greatly shocked, getting out of the way and dodging. The sword aura missed, cutting a mountain peak behind Hui Ku, actually slicing apart the mountain peak. The massive mountain top rolled downwards, in the loud rumbling sound the earth moved and the mountains shook as if an earthquake. After the mountain peaknded, the sliced surface of the mountain was smooth as a mirror. Lin Feng who was hiding at the side slightly frowned: What a powerful sword cultivator, his level is at the foundation establishment stage and he possesses a high-grade flying sword. A ck-clothed swordsman appeared at the scene, his venomous eyes staring at Hui Ku. Hui Ku stared at the ck-clothed swordsman but he didnt dare to ce all of his attention on him alone. The corner of his eyes looked towards the other direction and as expected, a white-robed middle-aged man slowly walked out of the forest. He had the appearance of a schr but those vast mana fluctuations said that he is a foundation establishment stage cultivator on the same level as the ck-clothed swordsman and Mr. Vulture. Who could have guessed that the leftover evil of the Great Thunder Monastery actually mixed together with the Society of the Strong Gale. The white-robed schr eximed in amazement. While examining Hui Ku he lifted his hand and sent out a couple of white lights. The white lights flew into the air and exploded, turning into a curtain of light and enveloping the surrounding mountains. Hui Kui stared at him coldly. The white-robed schr said coolly: The surroundings have already been sealed by my formation, you cant escape. Finishing speaking, he and the ck-clothed swordsman along with Mr. Vulture formed a triangle, surrounding Hui Ku in the middle while the other qi disciple stage cultivators were spread out in the outer ring. Lin Feng furrowed his brows. The levels of these three people are all about the same as Hui Kus. With three against one, dont mention escaping, even taking one down with him is already pretty good for Hui Ku. The most probable oue is that hell even he caught alive. Lin Feng was in the middle of thinking when he suddenly saw a vile smile surface on Hui Kus facepletely out of line with his identity as a monk. The grey-clothed monk said with augh: The ones who cant escape are you guys. Before his voice had even died away Hui Ku threw up his hand, 24 spots of light flew up into the air, forming an intriguing formation. Lin Fengs expression slightly changed. From within that formation he sensed an incredibly terrifying power fluctuation, this kind of danger that reached his soul is something that he also felt before from that aurous core stage elder of the ze Sword Sect. Chapter 36: Fierce Monk, 24 Heaven Arhat Formation Lin Feng closely looked over, discovering that the 24 spots of light that Hui Ku threw into the air were actually a bunch of brown beads. Each of them were as big as a walnut, emitting a golden radiance in the air. Lin Feng twitched his nose, smelling a faint scent of sandalwood. The 24 beads in the air all revealed a peaceful and grand aura. Facing these 24 beads Lin Feng felt as if he were facing 24 enlightened monks. The expression of the three foundation establishment stage cultivators surrounding Hui Ku all slightly changed. The white-robed middle-aged man looked at Hui Ku in shock: Sariras, these are sariras?! You actually possess 24 sariras, did you refine the sariras of the elders of your sect into magic items? Hearing this the expressions of Mr. Vulture and the ck-clothed swordsman all became very cloudy. The ck-clothed swordsman opened his mouth for the first time since appearing: You betraying scum! In the process of the 24 sariras rising up into the air, an instant of pain and guilt shed across Hui Kus eyes, but afterwards they were filled with endless anger and malice. Hearing the ck-clothed swordsmans condemning words, Hui Kuughed loudly, his expression crazed: Even if I descend into the Unintermittent hell, I will make you evil demons pay. This is the path Lord Buddha showed me, my seniors will definitely understand me. He heavily ced his hands together, saying in a deep voice: Buddha is merciful, sweeping away evil, 24 Heaven Arhat Formation, open! Following Hui Kus hasty shout, the 24 sariras in the air all released a dazzling Buddhist light. The Buddhist light connected together, forming a golden cloud, enveloping the surrounding thousand feet around Hui Ku. Waves of Buddhist zen singing came from the Buddhist light, ovepping with each other resulting in a deafening loudness. Mr. Vulture and co. were all enveloped by the Buddhist light, as if they were in a separate spacepletely cut-off from the outside world. The white-robed middle-aged man shook his head: Competing against me on formations? You are no match monk, youre only asking to be humiliated... Speaking half-way he suddenly stopped. The white-robed middle-aged man looked forward with a stunned expression, Mr. Vulture and the ck-clothed swordsman were also the same. The other qi disciple stage cultivators all trembled in fear. Heavy shadows manifested in the Buddhist light, each of them were over 100 feet tall, their entire bodies shing with a golden light. They were all vajra arhats, each of them releasing an incredibly terrifying aura. There were a total of 24 arhat light figures, each of their mana fluctuations couldpare with a foundation establishment stage cultivator. 24 foundation establishment stage cultivators! Lin Feng and his disciples stared wide-eyed. This monk is way too intense, actually possessing such a fierce magic item. Good heavens, one magic item manifesting 24 foundation establishment stage cultivators. Whoever has a magic item like this can do whatever they want in the foundation establishment stage. Lin Feng swallowed his saliva, incredibly envious: Dont mention foundation establishment stage, even if he bumps into a regr aurous core stage cultivator hell have the strength to protect himself, no wonder that damn baldy dared to stay behind on his own. Hui Kus figure disappeared out of sight, hiding in the Buddhist light. Only the hands of the 24 arhat light figures came together, chanting: Buddha is merciful, repent and be saved. The voices pierced the soul like the morning bell and evening drum of the temple, making all of the people in the Buddhist light develop an illusion for an instant, as if they were guilty of terrible crimes and deserve to be suppressed and captured, released into reincarnation. The three people are all cultivators who have attained the foundation establishment stage. Their wills are firm and they quickly reacted over. As for those qi disciple stage cultivators, none of them were hurt but they all slumped to the ground, theyve already lost the awareness to resist. Lin Feng felt chills while looking from a mountain at the side. 24 Buddhist foundation establishment stage cultivators shouting together, they dont even need to harm the enemy and are able to overwhelm them, making them lose the will to resist. What weakness does the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation have? Because its a formation, its not easily moved? Lin Fengs thoughts rapidly turned, thinking of a countermeasure: Extremely heavy mana consumption? Or are these arhat light figures just empty shells to scare people? Very quickly they used their actions to answer Lin Fengs question. Seeing Mr. Vulture and the other two foundation establishment stage cultivators not submit, the 24 arhat light figures once again chanted a prayer and then charged over in small groups. The ck-clothed swordsman released a cold snort, shing the golden arhat with a sh of his sword. Scritch The piercing sound of grinding metal rose up. The flying sword that can cut down a mountain only opened up a crack on the golden arhats chest.The golden arhat felt nothing, a pair of big hands grabbing towards the flying sword. The ck-clothed swordsman manipted the flying sword and retreated, but there were two other golden arhats attacking from the left and right. Four palms pushing out together, the radiant Buddhist light had practically condensed into a solid state, actually sealing the nimble flying sword in the air. Two other golden arhats rushed over to the ck-clothed swordsman himself, fists as big as a water jar smashing down on his head! Damn baldy! The ck-clothed swordsmans expression paled. All of his cultivation prowess is focused on his flying sword, losing the flying sword his fighting ability is immediately greatly reduced. He can only evade flustered, at the same time doing his best to call back his flying sword. The flying sword struggled desperately in the Buddhist light, emitting a screeching hum. Even the de became a bit distorted, but no matter what it was unable to escape from the imprisonment of the Buddhist light. On the contrary it is the three golden arhats trapping the flying sword that were still constantly increasing their power. Six giant palms grouped together, the Buddhist light in their palms became increasingly stronger and thick smoke started to rise up from the ck-clothed swordsmans flying sword. The flying sword hummed non-stop as if it were alive, releasing miserable wails. Seeing this Lin Feng could alreadypletely confirm that this magic item of Hui Kus really can materialize 24 foundation establishment stage arhat light figures. Perhaps their intelligence is not high enough, perhaps they are not nimble enough, perhaps they look like they can only fight in close quarters and dont know any spells... But in terms of mana these golden arhats all possess the level of foundation establishment stage cultivators. Moreover they clearly do not feel pain and are not afraid of injury. They can unhesitatingly adopt a life for a life fighting tactic. Ten golden arhats even stayed on the spot and didnt move, the other 14 struck out together, beating the the crap out of Mr. Vulture and the other two in an instant. With such a grand difference in strength, Mr. Vulture and co. wont even have the chance to die while taking one down. Whether its being captured alive or crushed to death all depends on Hui Kus mood. Nobody thought beforehand that Hui Ku was actually so fierce. Originally it was a hopeless 1vs3 situation but things turned around in an instant, turning into 24vs3. Right now in the hearts of Mr. Vulture and co. there were undoubtedly thousands of grasnd horses covered in mud running past. (TL: See bottom for Chinese intenguage lesson.) Lin Feng also felt depressed. Xiao Yan this main character is truly skillful, the first opponent that he provoked is already so fierce. Even more unexpectedly is that this damn baldy is actually in cahoots with the SSG that kidnapped Zhu Yi. Protecting Xiao Yan, saving Zhu Yi, to do all of this he has to get past Hui Ku. Thinking here a cold light shed in Lin Fengs eyes: I cant let things go so smoothly for him, Ive got to knock him down a bit... First Ive got to find his weakness. Lin Feng thought for a moment, pulling over Xiao Yan and whispering a fewmands in his ear. Xiao Yan was dazed for a moment: What is this for? Lin Feng pretended to be profound, replying faintly: I naturally have my arrangements, all you need is to do as I say. Maybe theres something good for you today here. Xiao Yan curled his lips: Dont fool me master! Lin Feng raised his hand, scolding with augh: Damn brat, you looking for a beating. Xiao Yan stuck out his tongue, swiftly running down the mountain and arriving near the cloud formed by the Buddhist light. He acted ording to Lin Fengs instructions, wandering a few rounds around the Buddhist light. He was instantly discovered by Hui Ku who was in the light cloud. You wear out iron shoes in hunting round, when all the time its easy to be found! Hui Ku was first overjoyed, but then looking at Mr. Vulture and co. in the Buddhist light he then started to feel troubled: Ill deal with these crooks right away, its such a pity if I give up now. But what if things drag on for too long and that kid runs? After Hui Ku hesitated for a moment he bit his teeth, opening up his personal bag and letting out a small snake. The little snake grew while it was in the air, actually turning into a giant golden python over 100 meters long. Its head was like the size of a small room and its mouth was filled with sharp fangs as long and thick as an elephants tusk. Hui Ku extended his hand pointing towards Xiao Yan: I want him alive. The giant golden pythonnded on the ground, shooting towards Xiao Yan like an arrow. Seeing the giant golden python Xiao Yan was slightly shocked. While this python slithered it did not carry any hint of the smell of blood, on the contrary it released a faint sandalwood scent. Two little bumps bulged up on the giant pythons head, as if they were the horns on the head of a flood dragon. Its speed slithering on the ground was fast as lightning, thebat strength of this kind of savage beast is enough to rival a qi disciple level 10 and above cultivator. Lin Fengs warning floated up in Xiao Yans head at this moment: If that monk sends out a magic item or spiritual pet to deal with you, do not tangle with it on the spot, just run towards the mountains far-away. Xiao Yan twitched his lips, turning around and running. The giant golden python pursued closely behind him. On the mountaintop Lin Feng watched Xiao Yan and the giant python escaping and chasing, running further and further away, yet in the Buddhist light formation Hui Ku did not chase over. Seeing here a warm smile like the sun resurfaced on Lin Fengs face. If youre confused about the grasnd horses covered in mud running by then heres the exnation. In Chinese, Screw your mom is H, cao ni ma, which has the same pronunciation (different tone) as , cao ni ma, which word for word means grass mud horse. So essentially, thousands of grass mud horses running by in your heart is a more joking way of saying Holy Crap and stuff like that. Chapter 37: 2 Kids Kill a Snake Hui Ku only sent out a giant golden python to capture Xiao Yan while he himself still stayed in the Buddhist light formation. Seeing this Lin Feng understood things clearly: As expected, those 24 golden arhats can only move about within the 1000 foot area covered by the Buddhist light. As the one directing the formation that big monk also cannot leave the area of the Buddhist light. In addition it looks like Hui Ku is putting all of his focus in directing the formation and is unable to use any other cultivation skills. Lin Feng thought in his heart: All thats left is a key point that still cant be confirmed yet, and that is if those 24 sariras forming the formation are all indispensable? As long as one is missing will the formation be unable to be maintained? While thinking Lin Feng quietly said towards Xiao Budian beside him: Go help your senior apprentice-brother, I leave that snake to you to. Master will not do anything, this could also be considered a test for you guys. Hearing this Xiao Budian was not flustered, instead he was eager to try and moreover smiled like a thief saying: Master, if we ughter that snake will the blood and meat and stuff all belong to us? Lin Feng knocked on his little head, scolding with a smile: Damn brat, all you know is eating! Xiao Budianughed, Lin Feng shook his head grumpily: Go then, how much you can gain depends on your ability. Thank you master! Xiao Budian cried out in joy, disappearing out of sight in the turn of an eye and charging in the direction of Xiao Yan and the giant python. This giant golden python is a natural born aberration and was trained by Hui Ku using secret Buddhist techniques, its strength and speed are all shockingly high and far superior to regr beasts. If not that Lin Feng had already passed on to Xiao Yan the Cloud Dragon Escape Technique he would not be able to outrun this giant snake. This guys like a tiny mountain when it coils up, howe its so fast with such a massive body! Xiao Yan cursed in his heart, his body suddenly doing a strange turn and avoiding the snake jaw that lunged violently from behind. The giant snakes head is as big as a small house, opening up its big mouth and swallowing Xiao Yan whole is nothing but a piece of cake. Senior, here, over here! Xiao Yan was in the middle of madly sprinting when he suddenly heard Xiao Budians shouts. Lifting his head and looking over, Xiao Budian was waving his hands at him on a mountain. This kid, could he... With a thought Xiao Yan instantly changed direction, running towards the mountain Xiao Budian is at. The giant golden python followed closely behind him, sweeping through all obstructions. Where its massive body passed by, rocks burst and towering old tree fell down in groups like cut wheat. Let me test your might. On the mountaintop Xiao Budian rose up into the air, his body like an extraordinary cloud dragon, rushing straight towards the giant golden pythons head. The giant golden python released a soundless roar, its big mouth biting towards Xiao Budian. Yet Xiao Budians body shed in the air, dodging the snakes blood-pool-like mouth and nimblynding on the snakes neck. Xiao Budian grinned saying: You hit the snake at the seventh inch, you may be big but I can still figure out where your seventh inch is. Finishing speaking he lifted his leg and kicked the giant snakes body. (For certain snakes the seventh inch is where the heart is, obviously its different for different snakes. Overall it just means hit where it hurts.) Lightning shed at the tip of his feet, his tiny body bringing about rumbling thunder, his spirit and atmosphere was not the slightest bit weaker than the giant golden pythons. The lightning exploded, stirring up beams of golden light and a touch of blood red. Those are snake scales and snake blood. With one kick of Xiao Budians the giant golden python became wounded. The giant python released an angry cry, suddenly twisting its body, its thick golden tail sweeping across and whipping towards Xiao Budian. If this hits, regardless of how strong Xiao Budians body is hell still be turned into mush! But Xiao Budian did not meet it head on, his body nimbly evading to the side and dodging the giant pythons retaliation. Xiao Yan who was being chased by the giant python the whole time silently appeared at this time. After evading the giant pythons tail sweep he arrived on its back, his goal was precisely the wound that Xiao Budian had just created. A hint of aggression surfaced on Xiao Yans face: You elongated bug, you had a lot of fun chasing me just now, huh? Flipping his palm, bursting fire mana rapidly gathered, turning into real mes and burning above Xiao Yans palm. The next moment the zing fire seemed to have been suppressed, Xiao Yan did not let the mes continue to spread out, instead he waspressing it towards the center. He extended his two hands outwards, his two palms facing each other with a distance of one foot. The crimson red mes continuouslypressed together between his two palms, in the end bing a tiny red ball of light. The ball of light may be small but it harbors terrifying heat and explosive power. It was like a tiny sun, filled with an oppressive, destructive aura. It is precisely the secret technique of the Void Temple that Yan Mingyue passed on to Xiao Yan, Red Lotus Burst! The tiny ball of light is only as big as a humans fist, its size ispletely disproportional to the giant golden python, but the giant golden python sensed danger at the first moment. In a pair of cold, slit-like pupils revealed a color of fear. Xiao Yans hands pushed forward, the tiny red coloured ball of light flying towards the wound on the giant python. The giant golden python wanted to dodge but the ball of lights flying speed was exceedingly quick, not giving it any chance to evade and directly hitting its target. Time seemed to pause for an instant at this moment, and then the frozen scene suddenly shattered, violent mes exploded with a roar, the powerful strength as if wanting to shatter this area of space. HisssC The giant golden python released heavy cries, half of its body was engulfed in mes, rolling around in pain in the mountains. Even though Lin Feng was paying close attention to the battle of Hui Ku and co., he still split out half of his focus watching over Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian. Seeing his two disciples working closely together and beating the crap out of that giant hundred meter long python, Lin Feng spread his lips: These two brats, they really are merciless. Shaking his head Lin Feng felt that there was nothing to be concerned about anymore with this battle, but suddenly sensing something he sensed that a change had urred to the giant golden python. In the screaming cries the giant golden python opened its mouth wide, beams of golden light suddenly burst out from its mouth. Waves of Buddhist chanting actually came out from its mouth, A boundless Buddhist mana fluctuation spread outward. Lin Feng closely looked over, seeing a small mass of light slowly rise up from the giant pythons mouth. It burned so strongly that it was difficult to open ones eyes, the Buddhist light and chanting came precisely from this mass of light. The mass of light leaving the giant pythons body, the golden scales on the giant pythons body became a lot fainter. The fragrance of sandalwood vanished and the strong stench of a snake came forth. The giant python opened wide a pair of vertical-line-like pupils, coldly staring at Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian, its gaze filled with monstrous killing intent. The two kids also instantly realized that something was wrong, splitting up and escaping to the left and right. After they just left the spot that they were originally standing at, a brilliant beam of golden light shot out from the mass of light in the snakes mouth, smashing into the mountain. The golden light disappearing, a clear round hole appeared at the center of the massive mountain, through the hole one can clearly see the scenery in the distance. This beam of golden light directly pierced through the entire mountain! Lin Feng was slightly shocked, this power could alreadypare to the attack of a foundation establishment stage cultivator. At this time he could already clearly see that at the center of the mass of light is a strangely shaped magic item, mana fluctuations constantly surged. Even though it was deep and powerful, it was not stable enough. This magic item has been damaged before. With a turn of his mind Lin Feng instantly understood: This big monk really has a good n. Hui Ku is actually using the vital energy of the abnormal snake to nurture the damaged magic item, thereby making the magic item recover faster and at the same time also using the spiritual energy of the magic item to nourish this giant python, making the giant python even stronger and quickly increasing its strength. But like this Lin Feng is unable to sit still, this giant python has already be a huge threat towards Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian also realize that this giant snake is about to get serious. Xiao Budian yelled saying: Dont fret senior apprentice-brother, if it didnt have a bit of skill then my arrangements would have been wasted! While speaking Xiao Budian brought his hands together, forming a spell sign and shouting: Move! Nine violet dots of light rose up in the surroundings of the mountain, in the sound of violent currents nine arcs of lightning shot towards the giant golden python. Lin Feng has already established his master impression in the hearts of his two disciples, like this some things he does not hide anymore and can pass on to his disciples to increase their strength. Right now Xiao Budian has unleashed the Nine Heavens Thunder Summoning that Lin Feng taught him. The initial nine arcs of lightning did not cause much damage to the giant python, but the next moment the lightning that descended from the skies bombarded its body, directly splitting off the lower half of its body including its tail! The powerful attack of formations borrowing the energy of the world was perfectly embodied at this moment. Xiao Yan watched at this side, unable to resist letting out a cheer: Nice! Beautiful... Careful, dodge! Xiao Budian was in the middle of feeling pleased with himself, only when he heard Xiao Yans warning did he discover that after suffering such a heavy injury, the giant golden python instead becamepletely wild. Its massive head abruptly rose up, towering over Xiao Budian who was caught off guard. Its mouth opening wide, scriptures flowed on the golden magic item and radiant golden light once again condensed. The next instant it was about to smash right into Xiao Budian! Chapter 38: The Correct Way to Capture the Opponent Alive Xiao Budian felt the sky above his head suddenly darken, that was the giant pythons head. The next moment the darkness above his head suddenly lit up again, so bright that one could not even open ones eyes. That is the light emitted by the magic item in the giant pythons mouth. Terrifyingly powerful mana fluctuations spread outward. Dodge! Xiao Yan suddenly charged over from the side, knocking Xiao Budian out of the way. Xiao Budian may have escaped from the giant pythons attack range, but Xiao Yan has exposed himself beneath the snakes mouth, facing head-on that terrifying buddhist magic item. Xiao Budian cried out in shock: Eldest apprentice-brother! The boldness in the ck-clothed youths heart waspletely aroused, facing the radiant golden buddhist light he did not dodge or evade, lifting up his two hands. Between his hands floated a crimson red orb of light filled with a zing, destructive aura. Lets see who dies first! Xiao Yan clenched his teeth, facing head-on the buddhist light that can turn him into dust with one hit and preemptively releasing Red Lotus Burst! The red orb of light turned into a beam of crimson light, flying into the giant pythons wide-opened mouth. At the same time, that buddhist magic item in the snakes mouth had umted mana to the extreme, turning into a beam of radiant buddhist light and smashing towards Xiao Yan. Xiao Yans Red Lotus Burst was a step faster, taking the lead and exploding in the snakes mouth only a thousandth of a second faster than the buddhist light. But the unstoppable buddhist light has already taken form, will it dissipate due to this explosion? Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian both did not know the answer, because a white arc of lightning even more domineering and violent than the buddhist light shed across the sky, striking the giant pythons head a step faster than the Red Lotus Burst. Northern Aurora Mystic Light! The domineering lightning directly opened up a hole in the giant golden pythons head. After piercing through the snakes head it heavily struck that buddhist magic item. The magic item released a resonant ring, it was forced to use all of the buddhist light that it originally nned on using to attack Xiao Yan to protect itself, no longer having the strength to attack. At this time Xiao Yans Red Lotus Burst finally exploded in the snakes mouth, directly blowing up into a bloody mist the giant pythons already heavily wounded head. Master! Xiao Budian cheered loudly, Xiao Yan was also covered in cold sweat at this moment: Master, you almost killed me! Lin Feng swiftlynded beside them, a body of taoist clothing appearing even more dashing and divine in the battle-razed mountains. Lifting his hand and catching the buddhist magic item that fell from the air, Lin Feng turning his head and smiled at Xiao Yan saying: I already said that you might have a fortuitous encounter today and that there would be threats but no danger. While speaking Lin Feng raised up the buddhist magic item in his hand and shook it: When I erase the restrictions set by the original owner this thing will belong to you. Xiao Yan was exalted: Haha, all things considered I didnt put my life on the line for nothing. Lin Feng looked at him with a smile: Little Yan, Im proud of you, youve got the attitude of an eldest apprentice-brother. At this time Xiao Budian pounced over and grabbed Xiao Yans hand: Yeah senior apprentice-brother, its all thanks to you just now... Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, saying smugly: Dont sweat it. But who knew that Xiao Budian continued to say: ... Even though I could also dodge it myself, but I still have to thank you. Instantly making Xiao Yan not sure whether he shouldugh or cry. Feels like this junior apprentice-brother is even more smug than he is. Xiao Budian then turned his head toward Lin Feng and asked: Master, master, that magic item goes to senior apprentice-brother, what about me? Lin Feng pointed at the already dead giant python: Didnt you have your mind on it? Its all yours, how much you can take depends on you. Pausing for a moment Lin Feng continued to say: Collect some more snake blood, you also have to take the snake bile. Youre almost five years old, these things are all good materials for your baptism. Xiao Budian let out a cheer and then charged towards the giant python. He may be young but when he was in the vige he went hunting with the men, collecting these materials is a familiar task for him. Hearing Lin Feng wanting to give Xiao Budian a baptism, Xiao Yan also went and helped out. A childs baptism at the age of five has a very important effect on their body. Xiao Yan couldnt help imagining things: Junior apprentice-brothers talent is already so high, if he then goes through a baptism how terrifying will that be? Just thinking about it makes people look forward to it. While his two disciples were busy at the side butchering the giant python, Lin Fengs attention had already returned over to Hui Ku and co. Not sure if its because he sensed the giant python being killed and his magic item getting robbed, butrge ripples arose in Hui Kus mind and he was nearly unable to maintain that overpowering 24 Heaven Arhat Formation. Originally, facing this hopeless situation of certain death Mr. Vulture and co. were already about to give up all hope, but they didnt expect that something wrong would happen with Hui Ku himself. The three people in the formation instantly sensed the changes within, hope rising up again in their hearts. The three people all knew that it was already at the moment of life or death, all of them releasing their strongest skills. They dont ask to defeat Hui Ku, only hoping to be able to get out of the buddhist light formation. The three people fought desperately together and Hui Ku was also not in his best condition. Like this they were actually able to charge out of the formation. Seeing that he was about to lose everything Hui Ku howled in anger, just barely gathering his focus and circting the power of the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation to the extreme. The 24 arhat light figures gathered together, chanting the name of Buddha together. The buddhist light above their heads came together, forming two massive hands that covered the sky. The two massive buddhist palms descended from the sky, directly pping the white-robed middle-aged man and the ck-clothed swordsman to the ground. But they missed out Mr. Vulture. How could the bald old man care about hispanions at this time, a mouth of vital blood spraying onto the bone stick magic item. The jade-white bone stick became increasingly more crystal clear with a faint red glow shing, directly turning into a length of over 100 meters and heavily smashing the buddhist light formation, directly piercing through the buddhist light and carrying Mr.Vulture charging out of the area of the formation. Hui Ku was furious, the massive palms formed by the buddhist light striking towards Mr. Vulture. Mr. Vulture raised the bone stick, just barely blocking the attack but coughing out blood from the attack. Almost all of his mana was scattered from the attack. Taking this hit, Mr. Vulture and the bone stick were sent flying together. Directly going over a mountain and falling in a forest a dozen miles away. Mr. Vulturey on the ground, coughing out another mouth of blood. He felt like all of the bones in his body had been broken into pieces and that even his internal organs had changed ces. This monk is so ruthless, actually refining the sariras of his elders into magic items. Its no good, I have to go back and get more experts here to be able to subdue this cur. Mr. Vulture struggled up from the ground and also felt a bit rejoiced in his heart. Three people were trapped and only he was able to sessfully escape. And yet, when his thoughts reached this point Mr. Vulture suddenly felt his scalp go numb and his hairs stand up, as if some cmity was about to descend upon him. Feeling that something was wrong, he was just about to react but was still toote. Without any noise Lin Feng appeared behind him, in his hand was precisely Mr. Vultures bone stick magic item. Right now it had already shrunk to its original length of one foot and was being used by Lin Feng as a hammer, hitting the back of Mr. Vultures head with a bam. Mr. Vulture cried aloud, his eyes dizzy, but even though he was gravely injured his mana still surged wildly, desperately fighting back and not wanting himself to faint over, moreover wanting to turn around and see who exactly it is. But just turning his head around, a mass of snow-white had alreadye down before he could see anyone, the bone stick magic item once again striking down and hitting his forehead. Bam Mr. Vultures eyes rolled over and he fainted, thest thought in his mind was: This giant bone stick, howe it seems to be my bone mace? Lin Feng weighed the bone mace in his hands. This magic item is severely weakened from being hit by the giant buddhist hands Hui Ku materialized, it didnt resist at all when Lin Feng held it in his hands to attack its master. The mana fluctuations in the magic item are also very weak, looks like it needs to recuperate for a long time to be able to return to normal. Although its pretty handy treating it as a hammer to hit people, its length, thickness and weight are all just right. While thinking Lin Feng suddenly discovered that his two disciples beside him were all looking at him with a nk look, their eyes shifting between Lin Feng and the bone mace in his hands. Lin Fengs expression was calm, letting out a dry cough: Did you guys see clearly? Using the baihui point above the head as a marker and moving forwards or backwards one inch, hitting these two spots can make people quickly lose conscious. Did you guys learn it? Xiao Budian nkly nodded his head while Xiao Yans lips twitched: Master, this... isnt this just a sneak attack? Wrong, master is showing to you guys the correct way to capture the opponent alive. Lin Feng said seriously: IF you guys didnt pay attention then master will demonstrate it one more time. While speaking Lin Feng released a sliver of thunder mana, stimting Mr Vultures nerve points and making him wake up. The bald old man woke up, murmuring: What happened, I think someone attacked me from behind... Before he could figure out his surrounding environment, Mr. Vultures hairs suddenly stood up, his scalp going numb, that familiar feeling came back again. Bam He felt a piercing pain at the back of his head, his vision going ck. It was the same feeling asst time, he suffered a staggering blow again! Again?! Mr. Vulture forced himself to resist the pain, while straining himself to keep his eyes open to ensure that he didnt instantly faint, he did his best to turn his head. This time he has to see exactly who it is attack him from behind again and again. What entered into his eyes was still a field of hazy white. Mr. Vulture couldnt hold back from cursing: It really is my bone mace... But not waiting for him to see even more clearly, that hammer came down and once again hit his forehead. Ugh... Mr. Vultures eyes rolled over, carrying boundless anger and endless regret and fainting over again. Lin Feng turned his head with a calm expression, asking indifferently: Did you guys see clearly this time? Xiao Yan was dumbfounded, Xiao Budian pped his hands and smiled saying: Yes master, can you let me try? Lin Feng handed the bone mace over to Xiao Budian with a faint smile: Trying is one thing, have some discretion, dont kill him, master still has some things to ask him in a bit. Xiao Yan watched as Xiao Budian walked towards Mr. Vulture who had been repeatedly knocked unconscious with an excited expression on his face. He couldnt help but shake his head and turn his head to the side. What happened next was practically unbearable to watch. Chapter 39: Buddhist Dharma Weapon, Thundershock Staff Capturing Mr. Vulture, Lin Feng rxed his heart. Towards the ck-clothed swordsman and the white-robed middle-age man he could only say sorry. Right now his mind is entirely on this buddhist magic item in his hands that seems like thebination of a pestle and awl. After searching through the trade system Lin Feng confirmed that this magic item is one of the legendary 10 great buddhist dharma weapons of buddhism, the Thundershock Staff. Buddhisms 10 great buddhist dharma weapons are all earthshaking treasures with great power. The 10 buddhist weaponsbined as one is called The Infinite World which is moreover the Great Thunder Monasterys crown treasure. Real buddhist dharma weapons are all high-quality magic treasures, they are treasures that only primordial soul stage cultivators can create. But the method of creation of buddhist weapons is widespread within the Great Thunder Monastery, monks of all levels can create them, although the ones created by cultivators belew primordial soul are all magic items, they can only be considered replicas. This Thundershock Staff Hui Ku is refining right now belongs to this kind of replica. Lin Feng was slightly disappointed: So its not a damaged treasure, its just that this big monk hasnt sessfully refined it yet. Even though it hasnt been sessfully refined, this magic items power is still enough to move people and it is worthy of the Thundershock Staffs name as a buddhist dharma weapon. ording to buddhist scriptures, in ancient times there was a tyrannical king, the people all indulged in the four cardinal vices, the vulgar aura reached the heavens and brought about divine retribution. The country suffered a massive drought, sandstorms buried the entire country beneath the earth, torrential rains caused constant flooding, the gue spread everywhere, causing the deaths of all humans and animals within 10 thousand miles. The country was like purgatory. Buddha arrived to preach the buddhist ways, not bearing to watch the people suffer in misery he was willing to sacrifice himself and take their sins upon him. In the heavens there was a thunder god with a violent temperament, going so far as to cast down his divine artifact which pierced through Buddhas head. But the spiritual divine artifact was moved by Buddhas benevolence, turning into a powerful buddhist weapon without rival, splitting the earth apart creating channels and guiding the floods into the ocean, dispelling the cmity. And this magic item is the Thundershock Staff. Lin Feng does not believe this kind of legend that is clearly just Buddhism putting feathers on its cap, but this doesnt interfere with him from understanding from this legend that the Thundershock Staffs greatest use is not in attacking but in resolving the attacks of others. Astounding defense is this magic items true strength. Lin Feng closely examined it for a moment. The Thundershock Staff is a foundation establishment stage magic item, it still hasnt been sessfully refined yet, but it withstood the full-on attack of the Northern Aurora Sword that is also a foundation establishment stage magic item. Even though it was damaged, it was not directly destroyed, its defense is indeed worth praising. While Lin Feng was thinking the Thundershock Staff in his hands suddenly started quivering. There seemed to be some sort of force attracting it, wanting it to break away from Lin Fengs control. Its Hui Ku, this monk has gotten his hands free. Lin Fengs heart moved, he lifted up his hand and made a couple of strokes in the air, unleashing Heaven Cage Sigil and sealing the Thundershock Staff. Hui Ku is a foundation establishment stage cultivator and the Thundershock Staff is also a foundation establishment stage magic item. Even if Lin Feng who is at qi disciple level 10 sets up the Heaven Cage Sigil, he originally would have been unable to seal the Thundershock Staff. But the Thundershock Staff has after all not been sessfully refined yet, moreover it took a hit of Lin Fengs Northern Aurora Mystic Light before. So even though its struggling, it is unable to break through the Heaven Cage Sigil. With the appearance of the Heaven Cage Sigil it immediately severed the connection between Hui Ku and the Thundershock Staff, making him unable tomunicate with the Thundershock Staff and unable to sense the location of Lin Feng and the magic item. Disregarding how furious the big monk is, Lin Feng brought along his two disciples along with Mr. Vulture who had the living daylights knocked out of him by Xiao Budian and went around this valley, continuing to chase after the Society of the Strong Gale and Zhu Yi from the other direction. Along the way Lin Feng continuously studied the Thundershock Staffs structure, discovering that this magic item is refined using a buddhist technique, the traces left behind when Hui Ku refined it are perfectly preserved in the magic item. This makes things easy Lin Feng smiled, other people are unable to learn spells and techniques from this kind of residual trace, even buddhist cultivators of the same school are unable to do so. But for Lin Feng it couldnt be simpler. Opening the spell analyzer in the system tools, all Lin Feng has to do is patiently wait. Analysisplete. After a moment the system notification sound rose up beside Lin Fengs ears, the spell analyzer had also listed out the detailed information. Spell Name: Minor Samsara Technique Type: Spell Effect: Tell right from wrong, discern karma, guide the attacks of others to stray from the original path thereby achieving the goal of defense. Through the spell analyzer Lin Feng very quickly understand all of the principles and essence of this spell, in turn grasping this spell. Lin Feng took out the snake blood Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan collected. Being nurtured by the Thundershock Staff for so long, this giant pythons blood was actually all a light-golden colour. The blood was very thick but it didnt congeal, it rippled with a faint glow. After taking away a portion of the snake blood, Lin Feng put the Thundershock Staff in the snake blood and then started to use his own mana to circte the buddhist spell the Minor Samsara Technique, continuing Hui Kus unfinished work and refining this buddhist dharma weapon. Golden light constantly shed on the surface of the Thundershock Staff, just as if it were alive and breathing in and out. While breathing it was constantly absorbing the spiritual energy in the snake blood. Hui Ku had already arrived at the final stage of refining this magic item, with just another few days time hed be able to finish the job. Yet in the end due to his greed and chasing after Xiao Yan it all went to Lin Feng. In addition right now Lin Feng is disregarding all costs and spending great effort to refine it. In not even two days time he sessfully finished refining it. Thepletely refined Thundershock Staff ispletely golden, a radiant golden glow flows on the surface, waves of a sandalwood fragrance assail the nostrils and buddhist chanting fills the ears. Being ced there, the entire magic item was wrapped in buddhist light and there were countless images flickering in the buddhist light. Buddhas, arhats, monks, devas, the eight legions, giant elephants, magic trees... Countless figures of light appeared one after another. Moreover due to Hui Ku having alreadypleted 99% of the work, even though it was Lin Feng who is a qi disciple stage cultivator who gave it the final push, this Thundershock Staff is still a foundation establishment stage magic item, this is what made Lin Feng the most satisfied. Finishing refining the Thundershock Staff, Lin Feng threw it over to Xiao Yan. This is what he promised, this magic item can effectively bring up his disciples strength. Xiao Budian blinked his eyes while looking, going up and shaking Lin Fengs hands: Master, I also want a foundation establishment stage magic item. Lin Feng smiled saying: Didnt you like that hammer? Xiao Budian grabbed the bone mace, scratching his head andughing saying: I do quite like it, too bad its broken, why dont you help fix it master. Lin Feng nodded his head: There will be time, first master has some official business to do. While speaking he picked up Mr. Vulture who was unconscious on the ground. The poor bald old man, his head was already filled with bumps from being hit by Xiao Budian. After Lin Feng used lightning to shock him awake, his first reaction was already no longer to open his eyes but instead conditionally wanting to cover his head with his hands. Unfortunately Xiao Budian had already made preparations, an animal tendon rope had already tied him up like a rice dumpling. Struggling for a while but still not receiving the customary hammer, Mr. Vulture was dazed for a moment and then almost cried out in tears of joy. The poor old man, every time he gets woken up hes already knocked unconscious in not even one second. The amount of time hes spent awake after waking up this time was actually more than all of the previous timesbined. Lin Feng looked at this scene in amusement, clearing his throat he asked: How many people did the House of the Marquis of Xuanji send into the mountains to hunt the Society of the Strong Gale? Chapter 40: Nameless Underground Palace How many people did the House of the Marquis of Xuanji send into the mountains to hunt the Society of the Strong Gale? After spacing out for a moment Mr. Vulture asked hoarsely: Who are you? He wanted to turn around and see who it was, but when his body just moved he was firmly stepped on by someone and could only continue facing the dirt. Lin Fengs voice lightly traveled over: You dont have the right to ask questions. If you dont want to die than obediently answer my questions. Youre already pretty old, its not easy achieving foundation establishment stage, dont you want to continue living and enjoy life? Lin Feng smiled saying: The Marquis of Xuanji is not your dad, youre just working for him, theres no need to put your life on the line, right? Mr. Vulture was silent for a moment, he said in a low voice: Including me there are a total of 10 foundation establishment stage cultivators and over 100 qi disciple stage cultivators , Mister Huang San of the house of the Marquis is the head. Lin Feng asked: Mr Huang San? Mr. Vulture was a bit surprised, Mister Huang San of the house of the Marquis is very famous, howe Lin Feng looks like hes never heard of him? But right now hes in Lin Fengs hands and doesnt dare to say anything extra, only introducing to him and saying: Mister Huang San is the third steward of the house of the Marquis, hes always been responsible for the external affairs of the house of the Marquis. After pausing for a moment he added on saying: Mister Huang San is a great aurous core stage cultivator. Lin Feng smiled helplessly, the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu really does have a lot of swagger, using an aurous core stage cultivator as a steward. Moreover hes also just the third steward, above him theres still two even greater than him. In principle, this kind of line-up should be able to take down that big monk Hui Ku, but the pretense is that they cant split up their forces and get sniped off by Hui Ku. Lin Feng like at Mr. Vulture who was on the ground and nodded his head. Keeping him alive to go report to that Mister Huang San really does have its uses. With an aurous core stage cultivator leading the group, even if Hui Ku has the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation hell still have to watch out. Giving the heads up towards Xiao Budian in the distance, the little guy carried the bone mace and swiftly ran over. Lin Feng gave him a look and Xiao Budian immediately walked over behind Mr. Vulture with a smiling face. Even though Mr. Vulture was lying on the ground and couldnt see the scene behind his head, that familiar feeling of his hairs standing up and his scalp going numb once again appeared in his heart. No! Right now the bald old man did not have any other thoughts, as long as he isnt knocked unconscious again hes willing to pay any price. But the progression of events does not changed with his will. Xiao Budian aimed at the back of his head, familiarly bringing the hammer down and once again knocking Mr. Vulture unconscious. Lin Feng took away Mr. Vultures storage bag and shoved the old man into a stone cave. He then called over Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian and left. Mr. Vulture is a subordinate of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, his cultivating resources are provided by the house of the Marquis and are very rich. Lin Feng opened his storage bag. All kinds of panaceas and medicines made his eyes dazzled. He couldnt help but remark in his heart: Money trulyes quick with one-sided trades. The storage bag also has a dao technique, its name is the Blue Oceanic River Technique. It is a water ss dao technique and can increase the practitioners mana density. Water itself is something which wins in quantity, the denser it is the stronger its power. Cultivators who practice water ss dao techniques usually all have denser and more abundant mana than other cultivators of the same level. This Blue Oceanic River Technique is exactly so. It can increase the density of the practitioners mana. When the dao technique reachespleteness, the practitioners mana is like a surging river, boundless and vigorous, a force unstoppable. Right now Lin Feng is already practicing two dao techniques, the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique and the Art of Ac. The lightning and fire mana cultivated by the two dao techniques are both extremely domineering and fierce, but the speed of consumption is also quick. Currently Lin Fengs main attack method is the foundation establishment stage weapon the Northern Aurora Sword and it is extremely mana heavy. If Lin Feng can cultivate the Blue Oceanic River Technique, under the circumstances that his level doesnt change, his total mana will have a huge increase which is more convenient for him to control the Northern Aurora Sword. For Lin Feng, this water ss dao technique is undoubtedly a timely rain. Others who practice a dao technique have to start from the very beginning, but using the hidden attribute of the system Lin Feng can easily finish it. Feeling in his ten already opened meridian points the surging mana that is at the very least 30% more abundant than usual, Lin Feng smiled in satisfaction. While circting the Blue Oceanic Rive Technique, Lin Feng traveled along, very quickly catching up to the people of The Society of the Strong Gale. Instead of saying caught up, it would be better to say that the people of the Society of the Strong Gale stopped on the spot. The ck-clothed man with a knife scar on his face was standing at the edge of a cliff with an overcast expression on his face, all of the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale were gathered at his side. Zhu Yi was being closely guarded by two people and travelling within the forest. His green clothes that had already be nched from repeated washing had several cuts on it, he looks like a mess but his expression is still calm. One cultivator of the Society of the Strong Gale couldnt resist saying: You think that monk was killed? Hes always bluffing and looking down on people, now hes shown his true form. The ck-clothed man stroked the scar on his face, calmly saying: Dont underestimate him, unless the opponent is an aurous core stage cultivator Hui Ku will not have any problems. That monk is very skilled, if it wasnt so we wouldnt be thinking about wanting to pull him in. The cultivator beside him asked: Then we just wait here? The ck-clothed man lightly sighed saying: Im not waiting for Hui Ku, Im waiting for those two mates who went to chase that fatty. Zhu Hongwu that old dog sent out pursuers so quickly, this means that fatty sessfully escaped back and informed them. Right now I just hope those two mates are clever enough to retreat after seeing that things arent too well. The ck-clothed mans brows were in a knot: But after so many days they still havente back to meet up, Im afraid... Sigh! All of the Society of the Strong Gale cultivators fell into silence, the ck-clothed man took a deep breath: The pursuers are already drawing near, we cant wait anymore. Finishing speaking he took out a strangely shaped spiritual stone from his shirt, flicking his hand and throwing it into the air. Various spell signs altered in his hands, after forming several spell signsrge amounts of spiritual energy started to surge ording to an intriguing rhythm and beat. Lin Feng was secretly observing the entire time from far away. Seeing the ck-clothed mans actions he instantly took heed. The spiritual stone shed a couple of times in the air and then suddenly vanished. As for the steep mountainside below the cliff, after the light vanished it suddenly lit up with light. A cave entrance had surprisingly appeared on the originally ordinary stone wall. The instant the cave entrance appeared, Lin Feng sensed a strong spiritual energy from within leak out. This is definitely not a regr mountain cave, its more like the entrance of a certain blessed cultivation spot. The ck-clothed mans action just now was not to remove a certain illusion hiding the cave entrance, but instead using the spiritual stone as a key and opening the passage towards this blessed cultivation spot. This ce is evidently one of the Society of the Strong Gales paths of retreat that theyd already gained control of. Right now they have be trapped, thus they decisively used it. The ck-clothed man took the lead and jumped down the cliff, his body sliding into the cave on the mountain wall. The rest of the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale immediately brought along Zhu Yi, following closely behind him in an orderly fashion and entering into the cave together. Lin Feng didnt dare tarry, bringing along his two disciples and quickly arriving at the bottom of the cliff. Luckily the cave entrance is still open, it did not reclose after the people of the Society of the Strong Gale entered inside. Master and disciple entered into the cave. Looking inside of the cave they could faintly see that it is a tunnel. Travelling down the tunnel Lin Feng calcted the distance, the tunnel actually goes deep beneath the ground. Moving forward, there appeared several forks, numerous tunnels extended in all directions. This cave is actually aplex underground pce. At the moment Lin Feng was frowning because he suddenly discovered that he actually couldnt sense Zhu Yis location anymore. This underground pce has abundant spiritual energy, but also hasrge amounts of foul energy that was also mixing together with the spiritual energy and appearing exceptionally chaotic. Under this kind of chaotic environment Lin Feng is unable to resonate with the crystal that he left on Zhu Yi. At the same time, the system notification sound suddenly rose up beside Lin Fengs ears. Chapter 41: Random Side Quest Host has triggered random side quest, ck Cloud Underground Pce. Lin Feng was dazed for a moment before reacting over. Hes already got a quest on his hands that he still hasnt evenpleted yet, and this damned system has actually given out a new quest. Could this also be time-bound or else hell be killed? Lin Feng shakingly opened up the quest description. Random Side Quest, ck Cloud Underground Pce. Quest Background: The underground pce was originally the cultivation abode of the wandering cultivator Daoist Master Hei Yun. When Daoist Master Hei Yun established his abode he idently opened up a void space, causing the lowest level of the underground pce to be connected with the Nether Blood River. Daoist Master Hei Yun suffered disaster and died. (TL: , hei yun, means ck cloud.) Quest Goal: Host obtains Daoist Master Hei Yuns soul-bound magic item the ck Cloud g that he lost in the cultivation abode. Quest Time-Limit: Seven days, quest bes invalid if it is notpleted on time. Quest bes invalid? Lin Feng blinked his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. The system may be full of crap, but it always screws him over upfront and not secretly behind his back. Since it says theres no penalty if the quest is unfinished when the time limit is reached, then there shouldnt be any danger. Looking at it now, only the main questline has a death penalty while side quests are a lot better. Ifpleted theres probably a reward, if ipleted then thats okay too. Lin Fengs mind started to turn: Daoist Master Hei Yun, Daoist Master... Then hes an aurous core stage cultivator. The Heaven Primal world has a couple ofmon rules, aurous core stage cultivators can be called daoist master and primordial spirit stage cultivators can be called true lord or progenitor. These titles are all universally acknowledged and are not easily wrong. If a foundation establishment stage cultivator dares to call himself daoist master so-and-so, then thats not even a problem of beingughed at, trouble could very likelye knocking on the door. But the quest background mentioned that the deepest part of this ck Cloud Underground Pce is actually connected to the Nether Blood River, this instantly made Lin Fengs balls hurt. Legend says that in the Netherworld there is an endless and boundless Nether Blood River, within it flows tainted blood that is called Absolute Blood River Water. Absolute Blood River Water is one of the seven great absolute waters of the world and is also a water of uttermost evil and foulness. It is the most foul thing in the world, even the greatest spells and most spiritual magic items, as long as they are stained with the slightest bit they will instantly be polluted and lose their mana. This cultivation abodes previous owner fell precisely to this blood river, such danger made Lin Feng quite hesitant. The people of the Society of the Strong Gale are also probably just moving around on the upper level of the underground pce, they still might not know yet that this ce harbors a great danger. I guess Ill just see as I go, anyhow Ive got to go down to find Zhu Yi, at most I just wont go to the deepest part. Lin Feng thought for a moment and then made up his mind. He then said towards his two disciples beside him: This underground pce is not ordinary, you guys stick close to me and dont run around. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian can both see the serious expression on their masters face. Thinking that even their almighty master was so serious the two people nodded their heads at once. Lin Feng waved his sleeves: Lets go. .......... Deep in the underground pce, the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale held on to Zhu Yi and were hastily advancing. Theyve already walked out of the tunnel, appearing in front of them is a massive pit. The group of people followed along the edge of the pit and went around, the narrow pathway only allowed one person to advance sideways, looking incredibly dangerous. The ck-clothed man said while walking: Everybody watch your step, if you fall from here we wont even be able to find your bones. Amongst the group, Zhu Yis eyes shed and he lowered his head. As if knowing what he was thinking in his heart, the ck-clothed man said coldly: Dont have any ideas, everybody here can crush you like crushing a mosquito. Zhu Yi was silent. One cultivator of the Society of the Strong Gale asked: Head, isnt this ce our secret base in the heart of the Zhou Dynasty? That ck-clothed man said: This is a cultivation abode an elder master left behind. Its already been abandoned for a long time, spiritual and foul energies exist together so it hasnt been discovered by anyone this entire time, the Society also only just discovered it not too long ago by ident. After exploration it was discovered that this ce is not suitable for cultivation, but we could set up a transportation formation. Its distance is not far away from the Zhou dogs capital city Tianjing, so we used this ce as a path of retreat to help us retreat after our operation. Speaking here, the ck-clothed mans expression was a bit pale, touching the scar on his face with a lingering fear: But this underground pce still has a lot of things that we havent figured out, especially the depths of the underground pce. Not a single one of the mates who went in to investigate returned, they all went missing! Speaking here, all of the Society of the Strong Gale cultivators subconsciously nced at the pitch-ck pit beneath their feet. That ce is like a bottomless abyss, and also like a monster opening its giant mouth, devouring all who dare to pry. Zhu Yis blood also froze from listening, looking at the abyss below his feet his expression was terrified. Nobody had the mood to talk, in the darkness only the fluorite in their hands released a faint glow that constantly flickered. The group of people went around the giant pit, in front of them appeared the entrance of another tunnel. Zhu Yi closely observed it, different from the previous tunnels that they passed through, this tunnel is clearly newly dug. Through this tunnel is the location of the the transportation formation set up by the Society of the Strong Gale. It can shift the space between two fixed locations, but only once. If it werent for the fact that they didnt have any other choice, the ck-clothed man really didnt want to use it. Especially since after their exposure this time, this cultivation abode will definitely be discovered by the Zhou Dynasty. Even if they want to set up another formation it would be impossible. The ck-clothed man shook his head: Wait here for a bit, if Hui Ku and them still cant catch up then we can only go on ahead first. Whether or not other people can catch up is not important, as long as we catch up then its good. In the dark space a voice suddenly rose up. The expressions of all of the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale paled. the next moment they saw a human figure appear in the air, just steadily standing in the air above the abyss like that. The ck-clothed mans heart sank, they were still caught up to. Wave after wave of powerful mana fluctuations sprang up in the surroundings, right now the hearts of the people of the Society of the Strong Gale sank to the bottom. Seven, a whole seven foundation establishment stage cultivators have surrounded them. Amongst them, besides the leading ck-clothed man being a foundation establishment stage cultivator, the rest of them are all qi disciple stage. Yet the opposing side has a whole seven foundation establishment stage cultivators, just half of them can take care of them all. The middle-age man in purple fine clothes at the frontughed saying: Stay behind all of you. His two hands rising up together, nine rings of light flew out from his palms, heading towards the heads of the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale. The rings of light looked to be flying very slowly, when they arrived above their heads they suddenly stopped. Each ring of light released a white pir of light, beaming on their respective person. One Society of the Strong Gale cultivator released a loud shout, bringing up a water spell to withstand it and casting a water screen before him, but it did not have any effect, the pir of light beamed onto his body unhindered. No changes urred when the white pir of light beamed on his body. The Society of the Strong Gale cultivator was dazed, he didnt understand why a foundation establishment stage cultivator would do such a meaningless thing. But the next moment, the pir of light suddenly changed from white to red. Being beamed on by the red pir of light, the eyes of the cultivator of the Society of the Strong Gale instantly went nk, his entire body waspletely frozen as if he had been hit with a petrification spell, he couldnt move even a pinky finger. At this time, the ring of light in the air followed the red pir of light andnded downwards, slipping onto his neck and then directly carrying away that Society of the Strong Gale cultivator flying upwards, his body uncontrobly flew towards that purple-fine-clothed middle-age man. The nine rings of light eachpleted their tasks, capturing alive nine cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale in an instant. Dont mention fighting back, these Society of the Strong Gale cultivators couldnt even put an end to themselves. Capturing these nine people, the purple-fine-clothed middle-age man took off the rings of light around their necks, but they still couldnt move. The purple-fine-clothed middle-age man repeated the same steps, waving his hands the nine rings of light then flew towards the remaining cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale. The ck-clothed man released a furious shout and brought out a small drum. The pounding sounds of the small drum rose up, the piercing sound made the six foundation establishment stage cultivators on the other side all involuntarily frown. The sound of the drum brought up waves of invisible ripples, blocking the nine rings of light in the air making them unable to fly over. The purple-fine-clothed middle-age man slightly frowned, he said towards the other people: Friends of the Five Elements Sect, please give a helping hand. Amongst the remaining six people, five people were wearing apparel of the same style but the colours were all different. They were white, green, ck, red and yellow, signifying the five elements metal, wood, fire, water and earth. The leading yellow-clothed old man let out a dry cough: No need to be courteous fellow daoist, this is part of our duties. In an instant, powerful mana fluctuations surged together from the bodies of the five people, filling the entire space. The ck-clothed mans expression slightly changed, he shouted saying: We the Society of the Strong Gale have operated here for years, how can we allow you guys to run wild here? Finishing speaking he crushed a jade tablet, the originally chaotic spiritual energy in the underground pce suddenly became calm. A spell formation shing with a dazzling spiritual light surfaced in the air, the sound of wind travelled out from the formation. The next moment, massive tornadoes rushed out from the formation, roaring towards the seven cultivators of the house of the Marquis like angry dragons. (TL: Probably irrelevant, but the Chinese word for tornado, hurricane, twister, etc contains the word dragon.) A dozen of tornadoes rampaged around, mingling together and turning the cave into a world of storms. Everything in the path of the tornadoes were all ripped to shreds, on the stone walls they left behind countless deep gashes. For a while, violent winds howled and the earth split as if it were the end of the world. This spell formation is enough to rip apart foundation establishment stage cultivators, only those with aurous core stage strength can remain safe. But those five cultivators of the Five Elements Sect were not nervous. Looking at each other the yellow-clothed old man amongst themughed saying: Well have you see what we can do. The five peopleunched their spells together, shouting out together: Inverse Five Elements Demon Sealing Formation! Five-coloured divine light rose up to the skies, instantly illuminating the entire cave, even the pitch-ck abyss below became brightened. Them five peoplee from the same sect, each of them practises a dao technique of a different attribute. This Inverse Five Elements Demon Sealing Formation the five people work together to set up is enough to suppress all enemies below aurous core stage! The violent gale was overwhelmed by the five-coloured divine light, being frozen in the air and unable to continue wreaking havoc. Right now the ck-clothed man was soaked in sweat, on one side he has to control the small drum to intercept the purple-fine-clothed middle-age mans rings of light, on the other side he also has to urge the spell formation to confront the enemys Inverse Five Elements Demon Sealing Formation. Being attacked on two fronts, even if he has the homeground advantage hes still being heavily suppressed. Right when he was feeling anxious, a voice unhurriedly rose up: Why are you guys so slow? Seven against one and you guys still need so much time? The next moment, a human figure surfaced in the air, just steadily standing in the air above the abyss like that and looking down on everyone. Chapter 42: Out of the Lion’s Den and then Into the Wolf’s Lair Even though he is in the middle of mortalbat with the enemy, the ck-clothed manpletely ignored those seven foundation establishment stage cultivators. Its not that he doesnt care, but that all of his attention was ced on that person in mid-air. The person did not reveal even a hint of mana fluctuations, but its precisely because of this that he is so terrifying. It needs to be known that he is floating in the air using only his own mana, beneath his feet is a bottomless abyss. That is a middle-aged man, he is white and fat and looks like a ball of kindness when he smiles. He is even fatter than Fatty Zhu who went to look for Zhu Yis trouble before. After this person appeared, those seven foundation establishment cultivators of the house of the Marquis stopped attacking. The ck-clothed man was still suffering from shock and also did not dare to act rashly. The fat middle-aged man smilingly looked at Zhu Yi in the crowd of people, saying gently: Young Master Yi, Im here to take you home. Against this middle-aged man here to save him, Zhu Yis expression was even worse than those of the ck-clothed man and co. He tightly clenched his fists and did not say anything. The ck-clothed man took a deep breath: How do I address you? The middle-aged man lightly smiled: You might have heard of my name before, the names Huang, people are used to calling me Huang San. (TL: , san, means, three, since hes the third steward of the Marquis.) Fatty Huang San still smiled amiably, but the faces of the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale had be as pale as death. Huang San, the third steward under the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu and his close confidant. He is specially responsible for dealing with some private matters for the Marquis of Xuanji. He is cruel and merciless and has significant fame, but he keeps a low-profile, very few people have seen his true face, but who would have thought that he is a fat middle-aged man. Right now the ck-clothed mans entire body was as if hed fallen through ice, because he knows that this fatty in front them who looks like a friendly merchant is an honest to god aurous core stage cultivator! But the hatred of his fallen country, the vengeance of his people, his pride, his hatred, his anger, all made it impossible for him to submit before this person before him. The faces of all of the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale revealed a steadfast expression, even if their bodies slightly trembled from instinctive fear, they still stood shoulder-to-shoulder, facing head-on the powerful foe in front of their eyes who can obliterate them with just one finger. Huang San let out a long sigh: Snowgale Country... No, now its our Zhou Dynastys Snowgale County. If you ask me, we should kill all of the natives and then immigrate people over from within the Zhou Dynasty, then there wouldnt be any problems. (TL: Genocide, does it work? History says... sometimes.) The ck-clothed man flew into a rage and manipted the tornado spell formation, in an instant dozens of tornadoes roared out, attacking Huang San from different angles and directions. Huang Sanughed, a pair of eyes squinting to the point that they almost couldnt be seen: You guys still cant figure out the situation. Before his voice had even died away, Huang San lifted up his hand slightly, a chilling wind like it hade from the abysmal depths of hell instantly swept through the entire underground pce! Almost in an instant, this underground pce directly turned into a world of ice and snow. The stone walls were covered in ayer of crystal clear ice, a dazzling radiance shes when the fluorite shines onto it. The entire space became brightened. In the time of one breath, the entire underground pce turned into an ice hole. The raging tornadoes were stopped in their tracks and frozen in pirs of ice. They still maintained their previous state, but looking at them now they were incrediblyughable. This was just the start, what was frozen in ice was far from just the tornadoes. Starting from the ck-clothed man, ayer of white frost had formed from thin air on the surface of the bodies of all of the Society of the Strong Gale cultivators. In the end they were about to be turned into ice sculptures. Yet, Zhu Yi who was standing in the middle of them was safe and sound. Not only was he not attacked by the ice, Zhu Yi couldnt even feel a change in the surrounding temperature. The ck-clothed mans expression changed rapidly, biting his teeth he raised his hand and threw out a talisman. In the air, Huang Sans eyes shed: An aurous core talisman? The talisman the ck-clothed man threw out was shockingly an aurous core talisman. It is created by an aurous core stage cultivator and its power is the same as the full-powered attack of an aurous core stage cultivator. The talisman exploded in mid-air, turning into rolling thunder, countless snakes of lightning shot out in all directions, ripping apart Huang Sans mana blockade in an instant. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the ice, crawling out like spider webs. The dazzling light of the lightning shone on the ice, illuminating the underground pce as if it were the daytime. Countless pieces of ice broke apart, falling into the abyss below like it was raining. Amongst the cmity, the entire underground pce was like a doomsday where all hell had broken loose. Even the expressions of those six foundation establishment stage cultivators who came with Huang San paled, doing their best to steady themselves. But they could still be considered calm, their eyes all looked towards the air at the lightnings direct target, Huang San. Huang Sans expression was as usual, he even had the spare time tough: A dying struggle. Lifting up his two palms, at this moment powerful mana revealed its towering presence, the massive space seemed to have frozen, at this moment the surging cold air actually froze the violent lightning! In the snow-white chilly air, the violently thrashing lightning was like a bound flying dragon, but under the imprisonment of the cold air its movements became more and more stiff. The cave that seemed like an earthquake was happening before had also calmed down at this moment, the doomsday-like sight had been casually quelled by Huang San. Huang San smiled saying: As aurous core stage cultivators, there is still a a separation of high and low. The cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale became even more frightened, Huang San treats the talisman that possesses the attack of an aurous core stage cultivator as nothing. The ck-clothed man nced at Zhu Yi, not daring to have any hesitation he grabbed Zhu Yi and directly threw him towards the abyss under their feet. He then charged towards the transportation spell formation in the depths of the tunnel without even turning his head. Huang San smiled, splitting out a sliver of mana, he was about to catch Zhu Yi who was falling downward, but a strong foul energy suddenly surged up from the bottom of the abyss. This foul energy was like a slumbering monster that had been suddenly awoken by the previous events. Hm? Huang Sans eyes that had already be a slit jerked open, his fat body disappeared on the spot and at the next moment appeared in front of Zhu Yi, at the same time he also came in contact with that foul energy. Cold air coiled around Huang Sans body, a lot of it was eroded by the foul energy, but he still suppressed the foul energy using his powerful mana. But with this tiny distraction the ck-clothed man and the couple of Society of the Strong Gale cultivators had already seized the chance and ran into the tunnel, activating the transportation spell formation. The smile on Huang Sans face vanished, lifting his hand he formed a spell sign. The cold air instantly surged, wanting to freeze even the transportation spell formation. The ck-clothed man could also be considered very resolute, to fight for more time he threw away without any hesitation Zhu Yi whom they had worked hard to capture. But Huang Sans cultivation level is too high, even though he first blocked the aurous core talisman and then saved Zhu Yi, in the end he still has the ability to intercept them. Too bad at the critical moment, that strange cloud of foul energy that rose up from the abyss helped out the ck-clothed man. With this moment of dy Huang San was ultimately a step too slow. The transportation spell formation had already been activated, under the influence of Huang Sans mana, the space the spell formation opened up was twisted and crooked, even ripping in half the body of one of the Society of the Strong Gale cultivators, but in the end it did open up a void path, allowing the ck-clothed man and the others to escape. Huang San said with a chuckle: A couple of rats, though they are pretty slippery, but with my interference its impossible for you guys to be transported to the predetermined location. Youll be lucky if you dont die in the void turbulence. Zhu Yi who was being grabbed by him in the hand did not say anything. Huang San stared at Zhu Yi, his eyes nearly unseeable from smiling: These couple of little rascals are pretty smart, finding this kind of ce with impure spiritual energy. Regr people who enter arepletely unable to search this ce, but people from small areas have short insight, they dont know that under this kind of environment, aurous core stage cultivators can still locate their targets. Thank heavens we didnt let Young Master Yi you fall into the hands of those rebels, or else the Marquis face would have beenpletely shamed by you. The other seven foundation establishment stage cultivators looked at Zhu Yi, their faces all revealing a yful smile like cats ying with a mouse. Zhu Yi felt helpless in his heart, with just a sweep of his eyes he recognized these cultivators, they are all cultivators attached to the first wife of the Marquis of Xuanji, Lady Shao. Even Huang San before him, even though he is the Marquis of Xuanjis confidant, he is also Lady Shaos trusted subordinate and regrly acts to deal with some shady matters for Lady Shao. For example right now, Zhu Yi believes that he definitely doesnt mind conveniently killing him off and then pushing the me onto those people from the Society of the Strong Gale. This really ising out of the lions den and then entering into the wolfsir. Sure enough, Huang San said smilingly: A living Young Master Yi, no matter what cannotnd in the hands of scum and then be used by them to threaten the Marquis. The Marquis naturally will notpromise, but if news spreads then the Marquis face will also be shamed. But, if Young Master Yi is unwilling to make his father the Marquis distressed due to filiality and ends his own life, refusing to yield even in death, then if that spreads out it will instead be a beautiful anecdote, right? While speaking, Huang Sans beady eyes stared tightly at Zhu Yi, his entire body emitting a dangerous aura. Zhu Yi instantly felt his heart being clenched by an invisible hand that rubbed vigorously, all of the blood in his body gathered in his heart, wanting to st apart his heart! Zhu Yis pupils gradually dted, his eyes started to lose their light. I... Am I about to die here? Chapter 43: Mt. Shu Sword Cultivator Zhu Yis life force was gradually fading away. Huang Sans fat face was still all happy and cheerful, a pair of beady eyes emitting a cruel light. He was in the middle of slowly torturing Zhu Yi when his expression slightly changed and he looked in the direction behind him. At the exit of a tunnel, there stood a young man in clothes as white as snow and wearing a green bamboo hat. The young man raised his head, revealing the face beneath the bamboo hat. His face could be considered regr, his skin was extremely white and he had a couple of white spots on his face. What attracted the most attention on this persons body is the sword at his waist. On the scabbard is carved a decorous and ancientndscape carving. All of the people on the scene besides Zhu Yi who was already slowly losing his consciousness, when seeing that sword all of their pupils retracted: A person from the Mt. Shu Sword Sect? Even though he was raising his head looking at Huang San who was in the air, his expression waspletely condescending. He spread his lips and grinned: Fatty, have you seen a young daoist wearing a white robe and daoist clothes, he has two children with him? The young mans tone of voice was frivolous and rude, even though Huang San still had a smile on his face, his eyes had already be cold. In front of the Marquis of Xuanji, Huang San is ackey, but other people do not dare to belittle this close confidant of the Marquis of Xuanji. Dont mention the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, even in all of the Zhou Dynasty, the majority of people all have to respectfully call him Mister Huang San when facing him. The couple of foundation establishment stage cultivators especially revealed an expression of discontent. One foundation establishment stage cultivator who hadnt made a move before, thinking that it would be inexcusable if he didnt have any disy, wanted to curry favor with Huang San, and so he spoke out reprimanding and saying: This is Mister Huang San of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, behave yourself or else even the Mt. Shu Sword Sect wont be able to protect you! Hearing this, the bamboo hat young man only silentlyughed, not even shifting his gaze over. But the sword at his waist suddenly unsheathed, turning into a sh of cold light and shooting towards the foundation establishment stage cultivator. Huang Sans face darkened: Impudent! The boundless cold air condensed, wanting the freeze this bamboo hat young mans sword. But when the bamboo hat young mans sword aura was about toe in contact with the cold air, it actually suddenly vanished. Huang San was slightly dazed, the next moment his expression drastically changed, shouting out: Careful! Before that foundation establishment stage cultivator who was being attacked could even react, the sword aura that had originally disappeared suddenly reappeared in front of him only inches away! The sword aura pierced through his head and then flew back into the bamboo hat young mans scabbard. At this moment, this foundation establishment stage cultivator finally reacted over. He opened his mouth wanting to speak, but no sounds came out. A bloodstain slowly surfaced between his two brows, suddenly exploding in the next moment, fresh blood sprayed in the air. Youve got big balls! Huang Sans face was livid, swinging his arm and throwing Zhu Yi to a subordinate. Without the suppression of his mana, Zhu Yi finally regained consciousness, coughing out a big mouthful of congested blood. His face was ghostly pale as if he had been seriously ill. Yet, right now Huang Yan could no longer attend to him, his fat face was covered in frost: Cutting apart space, Mt. Shus Shaoze Sword truly lives up to its reputation, but you threw your weight around in the wrong ce. This is the Zhou Dynasty, and the person you killed belongs to the House of the Marquis of Xuanji! The bamboo hat young man spread his lips and grinned: Im asking you if youve seen a young daoist wearing a white robe and daoist clothes bringing along children. Huang Sanughed from extreme fury: The Mt. Shu Sword Sect really have be ustomed to arrogance, even daring to killing people from the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, dont think of leaving the Zhou Dynasty alive! The bamboo hat youth smiled saying: Looks like you dont n on answering my question, then theres no use in leaving you alive either. Finishing speaking, the sword aura once again left the scabbard. Seal the world in ice, cover the world in frost! Huang Sanughed angrily, his two hands forming a spell sign. Instantly, wind and snow surged in all of the underground pce, cold air condensed together, the air was a vast expanse of white haziness. As for the remaining foundation establishment stage cultivators and Zhu Yi, even though Huang Sans target wasnt them, just the ripples made them practically about to be frozen stiff. Not only were their bodies frozen, even their thinking became slow, their minds were unable to keep turning. This is the indication that even their souls are about to be frozen! To guard against the enemies flying sword that can sh through the void, Huang San pushed his mana to the limit. Cold air was spread all over the surroundings of his body, no matter where the flying sword appears he can defend against it. Its true that Mt. Shus Shaoze Sword is tricky and unpredictable, but it walks an unconventional path, its direct attack power is insufficient. As an aurous core sword cultivator its naturally easy for him to kill a foundation establishment stage, but if he wants to fight me then hes got the wrong idea! Huang San was in the middle of thinking when the bamboo hat young mans voice travelled over from within the cold air: The Zhou Dynasty? The Marquis of Xuanji? They are indeed very powerful, but the problem is that you are very weak. Making me unable to leave the Zhou Dynasty alive, Zhu Hongwu can say this, but you cant. Not to mention even Zhu Hong Yu, I will eventually surpass him one day. The cold air in the underground pce suddenly fluctuated violently, a domineering sword aura of cold steel burst through the encirclement of the cold air, cutting straight towards Huang San. This beam of sword aura was radiant and dazzling, a cold light shed on the surface of the sword. Even every beam of light emitted by it was a beam of domineering, unstoppable sword aura. This sword was as if hundreds of thousands of sword aura gathered together, thousands of swords united as one, sweeping away all obstacles! Different from the Shaoze Sword that can shift through the void, this sword did not have fancy changes, only strength of the uttermost extreme. Huang San paled with shock: Its not the Shaoze Sword but the most fearsome and domineering Shaoshang sword of the Six Meridian Swords of Mt. Shu? He actually has simultaneous mastery of two types of swords?! In a hurry Huang San condensed his mana, forming a Mystic Ice Shield before him. This is Huang Sans strongest defense technique, even when facing the aurous core talisman before he didnt use it, but right now hes using it without any hesitation. But everything was futile, against this bamboo hat young mans sky-rending sword, the boundless fog of cold air, dispersed! The Mystic Ice Shield, broke! Watching the sword aura arrive in front of him, Huang San howled in unresignition: The ice-age cannot be shaken! Ayer of ice and snow appeared over Huang San, it was as if his entire body had been frozen into an ice cube, like million-year old ice, hard, rigid and unbreakable! At the same time crystal clear and incredibly ancient and heavy! But, it was still useless! In Huang Sans terrified gaze, the sword aurapletely ignored his defense, cutting into his body like a knife through tofu, and then exploding in his body. Instantly, thousands of sword aura shot out from Huang Sans body. Huang Sans fat body was like a burst balloon, bursting apart in the air and turning into a cloud of blood. The sword aura that exploded outward did not stop, riddling the surrounding frozen stone walls with hundreds of holes and turning them into swiss cheese. Zhu Yi nkly stared at the bamboo hat young man who put back his sword into his scabbard, the foundation establishment stage cultivators of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji beside him were alsopletely dumbfounded. One sword, with just one sword this bamboo hat young man killed Huang San who was also at the aurous core stage. Huang San still had a lot of cards up his sleeves that he didnt use, he even couldnt blow up his aurous core and was killed by the enemy. Zhu Yi suddenly had the impulse tough, Huang Sans line of As aurous core stage cultivators, there is still a separation of high and low was still fresh in his ears, yet now he himself has be the best example for this line. Wait a sec, a young daoist in white robes and wearing daoist clothes, thats pretty simr to that person I met in the temple that day, could it be... A thought suddenly appeared in Zhu Yis heart, he lowered his head not speaking: I wonder whos stronger, him or this Mt. Shu sword cultivator? The bamboo hat young man looked at them, spreading his lips and grinning: Remember my name, Liu Yan, I will be the person to kill Zhu Hongwu. Watching the dazed people, Liu Yang pulled down his bamboo hat, turning around and leaving: Boring, too boring, I think Ill continue looking for that young daoist who humiliated the ze Sword Sect. He licked his lips and chuckled saying: This person should be right in this underground pce, I hope he can bring me some entertainment. ............ Lin Fengs current mood was extremely bad. Rumble- A blood river roared and surged before him, it was dark and gloomy, releasing a nauseating foul smell that assaulted the nose. Just inhaling this smell, Lin Feng could feel the cirction of his own mana be difficult and obscure. A moment ago, a strong mana shock suddenly exploded within the underground pce, as a result affecting the fluctuations in space. Lin Feng and co. who were on their way got drawn into the spatial rift and were directly transported to the depths of the underground pce. Luckily the three people were not separated, but Lin Feng never thought they they would actually be transported to the side of the Nether Blood River underground. Lin Feng stared at this water of utmost evil and foulness of this world with the urge to weep, while on the surface towards his two disciples he still has act like everything is within his control, calmly introducing this Nether Blood River to them and telling them to distance themselves from this water of utmost foulness. Hearing the dangers of the Nether Blood River, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian were both pale in the face, closely following behind Lin Feng and avoiding the Blood River like the gue. While walking Lin Feng pondered: That ck Cloud g magic item may be good, but its not important. If I obtain it then thats my luck, if not then such is my life. Zhu Yi on the other hand, after spending this much effort I have to get my hands on this disciple. While thinking, Xiao Budian who was at the side suddenly tugged on Lin Fengs sleeve: Master, look over there. Lin Feng came out of his thoughts, looking over following the direction of Xiao Budians finger. He saw a short-haired man in grey clothes covered in blood, meditating beside the Nether Blood River and looking like aplete mess. It was precisely Monk Hui Ku from before. Hui Ku had a painful and gloomy expression, a golden buddhist light flickered over his body. On the surface of the buddhist light, green mes and red stters of blood were intertwined together. Lin Feng understood what was happening: This monk, he was somehow tainted with the True Blood River Water and is currently using the buddhist light to protect his body and then using the green mes to expel the tainted blood. Seeing this scene, a warm smile like the spring sun habitually surfaced on Lin Fengs face. Chapter 44: Relentlessly Beating the Dog in the Water Looking at Hui Ku who was painstakingly expelling the tainted blood, Lin Fengs face released a dazzling smile. Relentlessly beating the dog in the water always puts people in a happy mood. His disciple clearly has the same thoughts as him. Xiao Yan stared at this scene, cracking his knuckles: This damned baldy, serves him right. Lin Feng said: Little Yan, hand your Thundershock Staff over to master. Xiao Yan took out the Thundershock Staff and followed Lin Fengs words handing it over. Lin Feng grabbed the Thundershock Staff with one hand, his other hand quietly pulling out the golden paper recording the K?itigarbha Sutra, silently feeling the mana fluctuations that asionally pulsated from within these two items. Before when he refined the Thundershock Staff he already felt an abnormality with the golden paper, but he didnt pay much attention to it. Now after close examination, Lin Feng could confirm that there is a faint resonance between the two items. Lin Feng thought about it for a moment, a n already appearing in his heart. He called over his two disciples, still handing the Thundershock Staff over to Xiao Yan and giving the golden paper Xiao Budian. Today Ill give you guys an exercise, shortly afterwards master will only hold down the line and will not easily act out. Lin Feng nonchntly said, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian looked at each other, simultaneously swallowing their saliva. Xiao Yan said hesitantly: Master, are you telling just us two to go face that damned baldy? He may be a dog in the water right now, but at any rate hes still a foundation establishment stage cultivator. Not mentioning any of this, the key point is that magic item of his, 100 of me isnt even enough. Xiao Budians eyes turned, looking at the golden paper in his hands: Master, you have a n, right? Lin Feng felt a bit guilty. A n is in the end just a n, moreover its a n built upon his spections, he doesnt dare to promise that itll work. But on the surface Lin Feng still maintained the appearance that everything was within his control, even nting his eyes towards Xiao Yan: Learn from your junior apprentice-brother, would master let you guys do something without any confidence? Xiao Yan twitched his lips not speaking. Lin Feng grinned saying: You guys dont need to worry about that monk, the test master is giving to you guys is to break his 24 Heaven Arhat Formation. The things I gave to you guys are the items to break the formation. Shortly afterwards follow my instructions and breaking the formation will be easy as pie. The two disciples all became energized, cracking their knuckles and staring at Hui Ku who was in the distance. In Tianjing City they were miserably bullied by Hui Ki, if the city patrol squad hadnt arrived, right now they would have already been captured by Hui Ku. Xiao Yan especially felt retrospective fear. This big monk is even able toy his hands on the sariras of the elders of his sect, at that time who knows what he would do to him to get the Art of Ac from him. A while ago he didnt even forget to release a snake to capture him while he was in the middle of an intense fight. If this person doesnt die Xiao Yans mind will not be at ease. Lin Feng calcted things for a moment longer, after nning everything out properly he then brought along Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian and walked out. Hui Ku was in the middle of being painfully tormented by the tainted blood. He could also be considered unfortunate, after finally arriving at the underground pce, he happened upon the transportation of the people of the Society of the Strong Gale not too long after entering. Huang San acted out to obstruct them, in the end messing up the void and causing the space of the entire underground pce to be very chaotic. The space Hui Ku was transported to was directly above the Nether Blood River, falling straight down towards the surging tainted blood water. The Great Thunder Monastery is one of the three great holynds of the past. Even though its been destroyed now, disciples who originate from there all have extraordinary knowledge. Hui Ku recognized the Nether Blood River at the first moment and moaned in his heart, he didnt even dare to take out the sariras. In spite of these sariras all being refined from the bones of past great buddhist cultivators, once they are contaminated with the tainted blood they will instantly lose all of their spirituality and be useless items. After spending an enormous amount of effort Hui Ku managed to not fall directly into the blood river, but his body was still stained with a lot of blood water. The majority of his buddhist mana was instantly tainted and he could only strugglingly hang on. Whilst using the buddhist light to protect himself to prevent the tainted blood from continuing to contaminate his body, he hastily used the buddhist fire cultivated by the Art of Ac to incinerate and clear the tainted blood, but progress was very slow. Hui Ku felt agitated in his heart: If I had theplete Art of Ac and cultivated the true Fury Ac mes then I could definitely deal with this tainted blood. The Fury Ac mes may not be one of the seven great absolute mes, but the blood river here is also just a tiny branch of the Nether Blood Sea, it is not the purest Absolute Blood River Water. Buddha oh Buddha, I devote myself to the buddhist ways, why have I suffered such a disaster? Could it be that Buddha is also ming me for refining the sariras of my elders? Hui Ku roared in his heart: Buddha would not, the reason I did so is also to spread the glory of Buddhism, even if those elders cannot forgive me Buddha will definitely understand me! Thinking of the Thundershock Staff that he lost and the spiritual python that he worked hard to raise for so many years being killed in the end, Hui Ku became even more furious. He swore in his heart to capture Xiao Yan and turn into ashes the person who killed his spiritual pet and robbed his magic item. Hui Ku was in the middle of sulking when a young daoist in white robes wearing daoist clothes suddenly appeared before him. Afterwards, Hui Ku saw Xiao Yan who was behind that young daoist. Lin Feng looked at Hui Ku who was staring at him in anger, saying ndly: What are you looking at you big monk? It was destined for you to suffer todays tribtion when you troubled my disciple that day. Hui Ku let out a snort: You are that kids master, his Art of Ac was taught by you? This is the secret dao technique of the Great Thunder Monastery, from where did you learn it? Quickly return it to me or else dont me me for what happens next! Lin Feng slowly shook his head: You are indeed a discourteous monk, it is time to teach you a lesson today, Hui Kus face was cloudy, because he discovered that he could not see through Lin Fengs cultivation level. Based on Hui Kus knowledge, this means that Lin Fengs level is even above his. His thoughts reaching here, Hui Ku did not dare to be negligent, shouting out in a low voice: You daoist, I will send you back into the cycle of reincarnation right now! He released his trump card at the get go, whipping his hands and throwing out 24 sariras which shone brightly in this dark and gloomy underworld. 24 Heaven Arhat Formation, open! Where buddhist light shed, buddhist chanting could be heard without end and the fragrance of sandalwood permeated the air. At the side of the Nether Blood River, buddhist light covered the surrounding 330 meter radius, enveloping Lin Feng and co. along with Hui Ku within it. In the buddhist light human shadows ovepped, 24 golden arhats over 10 feet tall slowly walked out, appearing in the vision of Lin Feng and co. The powerful mana of 24 foundation establishment stage cultivators is truly as deep as the sea, pressuring over together it made Lin Feng virtually have the impulse to raise his hands and surrender. Lin Feng did his best to pull himself together, looking towards his two disciples beside him while still maintaining a calm look: You guys are up. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian nodded their heads together, charging into the buddhist light. With the protection of the Thundershock Staff and the golden paper, the mental pressure brought by the golden arhats had little effect on them. Seeing this, Lin Feng knew that his guess was most likely correct. Between magic items of buddhist dao techniques, even if they are not of the same type a lot of them will resonate with each other. To a certain degree this can achieve the effect of cancelling each other out. Especially those 24 golden arhats, they actually dont have their own thoughts. They are only acting based on their instincts under the control of Hui Ku, but right now Hui Ku is upied with defending against the contamination of the tainted blood and this spell formation actually has a trend of treating Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian as part of itself. Even though Hui Ku was concentrating on withstanding the contamination of the tainted blood, he still gave amand to the golden arhats. Instantly, 24 ten-foot tall giants rushed towards Lin Feng inrge strides. Not mentioning that they all possess the mana levels of foundation establishment stage cultivators, just their height and bulk was enough to make people scared. One golden arhat arrived first, hisrge hand directly shadowing over Lin Fengs head. Vigorous mana pressed downward, Lin Feng felt like the space around him had beenpletely sealed and that even the air had be frozen. A strong wind rushed at his face, but not even a speck of the dust on the ground could fly upwards, everything was being tightly suppressed. Lin Feng inhaled a deep breath, his two feet stepping on the ground and all of his mana rapidly circting through his body. The dao technique he was using was neither the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique nor the Art of Ac and was especially not the Blue Oceanic River Technique. The dao technique Lin Feng was using was precisely the K?itigarbha Sutra that originally should have belonged to Zhu Yi. He didnt even pass over the Blue Oceanic River Technique, of course he wouldnt let go of this first-ss buddhist dao technique on the same level as the Art of Ac. Even though he has not sessfully cultivated the peerless ability of the Gilded K?itigarbha Body , right now Lin Feng has already obtained a bit of the essence of tolerant and still as the earth and silent and deep as a scripture. Right now Lin Feng was like the vast and boundless earth, silently bearing all within the world, no matter how wild, overbearing and arrogant you are, I stand erect and unshakable! The golden arhats movements noticeably slowed-down for a moment. He is made from a great buddhist cultivators sarira, even though he no longer possesses thought and doesnt have a consciousness, some scattered memories rooted deep in his soul still exist. He sensed this his attack target seemed to be a fellow buddhist, this made him very resistant. Hui Ku also sensed it within his heart, instantly bing stunned: This.. this is the K?itigarbha Sutra! Why does a daoist know so many of our Great Thunder Monasterys secret dao techniques? Could it be that he is actually also a Buddhist follower and pretending to dress as a daoist to fool peoples eyes? While he was in the middle of being confused, another response travelled over, someone was attempting to collect one of the sariras acting as one of the eyes of the formation. (TL: Does that make sense to you guys, the eye of the formation?) Hui Ku instantly flew into a rage: Two little bastards, you guys have some big balls! Chapter 45: I was Waiting for You, Baldy! Hui Ku manipted the golden arhat to attack Lin Feng. Responding using the K?itigarbha Sutra Lin Feng temporarily withstood the attack of the golden arhat. Even though he was surprised about Lin Feng actually knowing the K?itigarbha Sutra, Hui Kus hanging heart was put greatly at ease because he sensed that Lin Fengs force of resistance was not strong. Dont mention aurous core stage, he wasnt even foundation establishment stage. Hui Kuughed coldly: With just this bit of skill you think you have the rights to parade around in front of me? If Id known earlier that you were just aplete sham I could send you back into the cycle of reincarnation even without using the spell formation. Lin Feng nced at him, his tone of voice indifferent and saying: You are nothing but the frog at the bottom of the well, guarding the bones of your predecessors and talking nonsense here. (TL: The frog at the bottom of the well, the frog looks up from the well, sees the limited view of the sky from the well and thinks that the world is all that it sees, I think you guys get the rest.) Hui Kus expression turned blue: Damned daoist, do you dare to say that again? Lin Feng calmly shook his head: This spell formation is the source of your arrogance? Today I will eradicate this illusion of yours and have you recognize your true colours. Hui Kuughed from extreme anger: Ill squash you to death before that, you can block one arhat, but... Bringing his two hands together, Hui Kus tone of voice was dark: ... But, can you still block 24? Under the spur of his thoughts, the 24 golden arhats surrounded Lin Feng together. Every arhat is dozens of meters tall, when they came up together it instantly created a type of pressure that blotted out the sky and wanted to destroy everything. Hui Ku stared at Lin Feng and said word by word: Today I will send you to the underworld, the Art of Ac and the K?itigarbha Sutra, youve got to obediently spit it all out for me. These are all secret techniques of the Great Thunder Monastery, how can I allow a demonspawn such as yourself to make it your own! Lin Feng lifted his head with a leisurely expression and looked at the golden arhats who surrounded him. In terms of height and body size, it was like he had arrived at thend of the giants. Nothing but a tiny spell formation, I dont even need to personally do anything, my two disciples are more than sufficient. Hui Ku was stunned for a moment, suddenly he sensed that within the formation there was someone attempting to collect one of the sariras acting as the eye of the formation. Hui Ku instantly flew into a rage: Two little bastards, youve got big balls! After Lin Feng attracted the majority of Hui Kus attention, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian were neglected by the big monk. From Hui Kus point of view, one of them is qi disciple level six, the other is qi disciple level 7, just the oppression the buddhist light formation has on the mind is enough to make the two little guys copse. But the Thundershock Staff and golden paper came into y. Not only did they help the two people withstand the pressure from the formation, they even made the formation develop a misjudgement and mistaken them as one of its own. Over here! Xiao Yan took the lead and walked over to a corner of the spell formation. Beneath the cloud of light-golden mist, a dot of light shone on the ground, looking closely it was precisely a sarira. Xiao Budian cheered aloud: Just as master said. Before taking action, Lin Feng already told them that this 24 Heaven Arhat Formation is aboveboard and straightforward, it only has the effects of trapping and killing the enemy, the spell formation itself does not possess any deceptive properties. When Hui Ku sets up the formation he spreads the sariras. After the sarirasnd on the ground ording to a certain pattern, their position does not change. Once you remember the locations of these sariras, you will be able to find them after entering the spell formation. Its just that this spell formations attack strength is too powerful, materializing 24 golden arhats who all possess the strength of foundation establishment stage cultivators. Once the enemy enters the formation they will be surrounded and attacked, they simply dont have the energy to search for and destroy the sariras acting as the eye of the formation. Right now Lin Feng has attracted the attention of the spell formation and Hui Ku, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian instantly found the opportunity to go look for the sariras. The sariras do not stay unmoving when theynd on the ground, instead they embed themselves deep into the earth, emitting a faint golden glow and dyeing the surrounding ground in gold. Xiao Yan lifted his leg and stomped on the golden ground, releasing a low grunt. Based on the counter force, this golden ground is even harder than steel, clearly it has been affected by the mana within the sarira. Senior and junior apprentice-brother looked at each other, Xiao Yan nodded his head: Do it, Ill protect you. Xiao Budian took out the golden paper and approached the sarira. When he just got close, the sarira instantly released a wave of buddhist chanting, as if a warning. Oh man, this is something good. Xiao Budian was delighted, revealing two shiny little canine teeth. He shook the golden paper in his hands and ced it over the sarira. Upon contact contact with the sarira, the sarira instantly calmed down, but Xiao Budians following movements were pretty rough. Spreading his fingers he wed at the ground, forcefully digging out a hole in the ground. Xiao Budians two hands applied strength together, digging out a piece of earth like pulling out a carrot. Hitting it with his hand, the earth that was still as hard as steel and emitting a faint golden flow was instantly destroyed by Xiao Budian, only leaving behind the perfectly intact sarira quietlynding in the middle of the golden paper. Seeing this scene Xiao Yans lips twitched. The entire process was like a harmless looking man using the most gentle, most polite and most harmless method to trick a chick into drinking a spiked drink. After knocking her out he then immediately revealed his true colours and forcefully executed the girl on the spot. (TL: Ill just leave it at that, interpret it however you want.) You guys have big balls! Hui Kus furious cries travelled into their ears, afterwards a giant golden arhat suddenly charged to the front of them, his fist punching straight down towards Xiao Budians head. Xiao Yan came back to his senses, immediately using the method Lin Feng taught him, bringing up the Thundershock Staff and attacking the golden arhat. When the golden arhats fist came in contact with the Thundershock Staff, a wave of dazzling buddhist light burst forth from the Thundershock Staff. In the cirction of the buddhist light the golden arhats movements instantly slowed down, retracting half of the strength that he released. The remaining half of his strength was unable to do anything about the Thundershock Staff. The powerful defense ability exhibited by this buddhist magic item directly lead astray the fist the size of a house. At this time Xiao Budian had alreadypletely wrapped the sarira in the golden paper. The golden paper isted the sariras buddhist light causing the mana within the sarira to be sealed off, not the slightest bit of it could leak out. Hui Ku was dumbfounded, this 24 Heaven Arhat Formation of his is incredibly powerful. If you had to speak of its weaknesses, besides the spell formations position being immovable, it is that as the eyes of the formation, the 24 sariras are all indispensable. As long as one sarira is missing the spell formation will copse. The Buddhist chanting vanished from the ears and the sandalwood fragrance slowly dispersed, the light-golden cloud of light also scattered and disappeared. The 24 Heaven Arhat Formation that once beat the snot out of Mr. Vulture and co. these three foundation establishment stage cultivators was officially broken! Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian were a bit dazed. They didnt think that things would actually be just as Lin Feng said and that they would so easily break the formation. Lin Feng on the other hand secretly breathed out a sigh of relief, his two disciples didnt know that he was actually walking on tightropes again, its just that this time he once again sessfully walked across. His sess could not do without numerous calctions and arge amount of luck. Firstly, Hui Ku himself was pinned down by the tainted blood, a lot of his attention was ced on clearing up the tainted blood and he didnt have a lot of energy to control the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation. Otherwise, he would have been able to discover Xiao Yans and Xiao Budians little movements at the first moment and stop them on time. Secondly, due to the hidden benefit of the system, Hui Ku was unable to see through Lin Fengs true cultivation level and thus subconsciously treated him as a formidable enemy. Not mentioning that he attracted all of Hui Kus attention, Hui Ku also did not dare tounch a full-out assault at the beginning and only used one golden arhat to test him. This allowed Lin Feng to sessfully pass by this most important first attack wave and win time for Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian. And then, just as Lin Feng suspected, it is indeed easy for buddhist magic items like the Thundershock Staff and golden paper to resonate with each other. Under the circumstance that Hui Ku this maniptor did not interfere, they sessfully withstood the attacks of the spell formation and collected the sarira. Lastly and most importantly is still that Hui Ku was being attacked by the tainted blood and his own strength was greatly reduced. Otherwise, even if they broke his formation, with Hui Kus foundation establishment stage level Lin Feng still wouldnt be his match. These are all elements towards Lin Fengs victory, if any of them were missing, the n would not have been able to bepleted. Of course, if any of these elements were missing Lin Feng would definitely continue to patiently wait for an opportunity and would not actively seek out Hui Ku. If he dares to make a move then he has the confidence to seed! Lin Feng turned his head and said towards Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan: Collect the other sariras too. Xiao Budian instantly ran around in joy, going around everywhere and practically treating this ce like his own vegetable garden, continuing the happy task of harvesting carrots. He rapidly collected the remaining 24 sariras and handed them over to Lin Feng together with the first one. Seeing his lifeblood fall in Lin Fengs hands, Hui Kus eyes gradually turned blood-red. He released a wild cry: Damned daoist! Under his extreme fury his own mana instantly became unstable, the green fire was unable to suppress the tainted blood and his buddhist light barrier was instantly breached by the tainted blood. Lin Feng stared at Hui Ku whose entire body was stained with the tainted blood and secretly made a scissorhand. The reason he had Xiao Budian collect the other sariras was to purposely anger Hui Ku. If this big monk is directly dissolved by the tainted blood then that would be the best. But it was destined for Hui Ku to disappoint him. This feverish big monk suddenly calmed down, retracting all of the mana protecting his body and letting the tainted blood spread across his entire body, wildly contaminating and eroding the mana that he painstakingly cultivated for so many years. But Hui Ku was unmoved by it, only coldly staring at Lin Feng. At this moment, the sentiments of madness, irritation and anger all disappeared from Hui Ku, only cold murderous intent remained in his eyes. Lin Feng called out crap in his heart, sure enough Hui Ku said coldly: I am destined to fall into hell, but before I go I will drag you this spawn of evil down with me! The next moment, rming mana fluctuations burst forth from Hui Kus body. A miniature ck hole actually appeared above his head, everything around the ck hole was sucked within it. Countless amounts of dust and gravel, even the tainted blood in the Nether Blood River beside Hui Ku all flew into the air and towards the ck hole. Under the huge suction even Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian were unable to stand on the ground. Their feet left the ground and they were actually about to be directly sucked into the ck hole. Hui Ku roared wildly: Demonspawn, take my final attack, Bliss of Samsara! Let us enter into the gates of reincarnation and go down to hell together... Before he finished speaking, a beam of pure-white lightning of peerless radiance and unmatched violence had already arrived before him, turning into a cloud of blood Hui Ku who had already exhausted all of his mana. Northern Aurora Mystic Light! Lin Feng extended his right arm, his fingers making a gun-shot movement, he then pulled it to his lips and lightly blew: I was waiting for you, damned baldy! Chapter 46: The Source of the Blood River Hui Ku lost the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation and was also being attacked by the most evil and foul tainted blood in the world. Under his extreme fury he actually took the approach of taking everybody down with him, using the buddhist secret technique Bliss of Samsara and wanting drag Lin Feng down with him. Lin Feng was already on guard, he was paying attention to Hui Kus movements the whole time. Seeing this big monk actually disregard the attack of the tainted blood and retract his protective mana, he immediately knew that shit was about to hit the fan. The Northern Aurora Sword immediately came out and before Hui Kus spell could be fully unleashed, an arc of overpowering lightning struck this big monk to death a step ahead. Hui Ku had died and the ck hole above his head instantly went out of control, bing chaotic. Lin Feng sensed the spiritual energy in the underground pce suddenly fall into disorder, his expression couldnt help but slightly pale and he shouted towards his two disciples: Be careful. Before his voice had even died away, the ck hole suddenly exploded, mixing together with the tainted spiritual energy in the underground pce and actually creating an effect simr to a transportation spell formation, shifting space. Under the effect of the void turbulence, Lin Fengs head became groggy, a strong light flickered before his eyes and the scenery around him constantly changed. In just one second of time, the scenery in Lin Fengs vision had already changed a number of times. As if an incredibly long period of time had passed by, but in actuality it had only been a couple of seconds, Lin Feng who was dizzy in the head heavily fell to the ground. Lin Feng shook his head, only after a long while did his head be clear. Lifting his head and looking around, he discovered that he was inside a tunnel. He didnt know how far he was transported, but he could not hear the roaring and surging of the Nether Blood River, presumably hes been transported a long distance. His two disciples also arent by his side, looks like they were sent to a different ce in the void turbulence. Lin Fengughed helplessly: Now theres trouble. But its not like everything was bad. Lin Feng weighted the storage bag in his hand, his face revealing a smile. In the chaos he nimbly grabbed Hui Kus storage bag, that big monks stash has now all be his spoils of victory. Of course, the most important loot is still those 24 sariras. Lin Feng found the 24 Heaven Arhat Formations formation diagram within Hui Kus storage bag. It was a thick book with a lot illustrations, the illustrations on the first few pages have many alterations. Presumably Hui Ku himself also regrly thought about how to polish the formation and was constantly improving the formation for it to have its current power. This formation diagram matched with the 24 sariras can set up the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation. But it requires Lin Feng to refine these sariras, he has to get rid of Hui Kus mana markings within them and add in his own for him to be able to have perfectmand of them. Besides the formation diagram, the storage bag also has the Art of Ac that Hui Ku practised. Lin Feng took a look at it, sure enough it was the entire scripture minus the general outline at the beginning. Lin Fengughed. The upper-half of the scripture he already has and the part of Hui Kus here is aplete version of the Art of Ac. As for the other things like cultivation pills and such, even though they are what Lin Feng needs, there wasnt anything particrly good. After all the Great Thunder Monastery has already been destroyed for 20 years, even if Hui Ku brought out some valuable pills from the monastery he would have already eaten them. The only thing worth noting was that Hui Ku actually had two pill recipes. One is the Greater Thunder Revival Pill, it is the Great Thunder Monasterys world famous healing panacea, it has a miraculous effect in healing the damaged body, reviving the dead and regenerating bones. While the other one made Lin Fengs mouth water, the Barrier Breaking Pill. Its designed to help cultivators ovee their cultivation bottlenecks and the bottleneck of a minor stage. After using the Barrier Breaking Pill one will immediately advance to the next minor stage. Using this pill can also greatly enhance the sess rate of advancing to foundation establishment from qi disciple or to aurous core from foundation establishment. But the materials required to create these two pills are all very rare and the sess rate is not high. Lin Feng himself, one doesnt know alchemy and two doesnt have materials, he can only give them a wistful look. Ill put them away first,ter Ill give them to Xiao Yan that kid to slowly figure things out. The system says that he has a gift for alchemy, presumably its not a lie. Lin Feng put away the pill recipes: Ive got to hurry up and find a way out first and meet up with those two little guys and then go look for Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi, sigh, wonder how that kids doing. Lin Feng didnt think that a bullshit matter like a spatial shift could actually happen in the underground pce, in the end right now he still hasnt gotten his third disciple yet and has instead even be separated from the two he already has. The fuck, could it be working hard for 50 years and then returning to before the liberation in a night? (TL: Everything for naught.) How can I leave this ce? Lin Feng was troubled in his heart when the system notification sound suddenly rose up in his mind: Host has gotten close to the side quest item, the ck Cloud g! Are you kidding? Lin Feng was stunned, this really is a serendipitous ident. Before he didnt even give the side quest any thought, who knew that two consecutive spatial transportations in the underground pce actually sent him in front of the ck Cloud g. This ck Cloud g is Daoist Master Hei Yuns soul-bound magic item, Daoist Master Hei Yun is also the person who created the ck Cloud Underground Pce... A thought suddenly appeared in his heart and he hastily rechecked the quest. Due to Lin Feng already being near the ck Cloud g right now, the quest description has also added a description of the ck Cloud g. ck Cloud g, Daoist Master Hei Yuns soul-bound magic item, refined using Daoist Master Hei Yuns famous spell Great Heavens Shift. It can shift through space within a short distance,bining attack and defense in one. It can also carry people to fly and has endless uses. Lin Fengs eyes lit up: So thats how it is, the reason theres so many sudden spatial shifts in this underground pce is probably rted to this ck Cloud g. If I can obtain the ck Cloud g then leaving this underground pce will definitely be as easy as pie and it might also be able to help me find those three little guys. Even though he had the way out, Lin Feng was even more careful. The ck Cloud g is nearby which means that the Nether Blood River is also nearby, moreover its also the source of the Nether Blood River in this underground pce. Sure enough, after Lin Feng continued walking forward for a while he heard the surging sound of water travel over from the distance. After taking a couple of turns, the tunnel reached its end. Exiting the tunnel, what appeared in front of Lin Feng was a giant undergroundke. But within thiske is not water but Absolute Blood River Water, the foul, nauseating smell that assailed the nose rushed at his face, virtually knocking Lin Feng unconscious. In the air above theke there was a pitch-ck fissure, that is the spatial rift. Space is like drawing paper, everything else is scenery in the drawing, and this fissure is like a hole that was ripped in the drawing paper. From the fissure, foul tainted blood constantly flowed out from it,nding in theke below like a waterfall. Above theke permeated this thick, dark red blood aura. Standing there and having yet to trulye in contact with the tainted blood, Lin Feng could already feel his mana stagnate, just that thick blood aura could virtually already taint Lin Fengs mana. Lin Feng looked towards the bloodke beneath his feet, thinking that there is a passageway beneath the bloodke and that the source of the Nether Blood River he saw when he encountered Hui Ku should be this ce. Its just that he doesnt know to where that blood river flows? The system notification rose up once again. This time it directly pointed out to Lin Feng the location of the ck Cloud g. Lin Feng pulled himself together and prepared to first collect this magic item and then think about his next step. So bored! Crash! Lin Feng was just about to go collect the ck Cloud g when an unexpected voice suddenly sounded beside his ear. Closely afterwards there was also the sound of jadeware smashing on the ground. Lin Feng was startled, there was actually someone here and he waspletely unaware of it before. Following the sound and looking over, he saw a white-clothed young man wearing a green bamboo hat on his head leaning against a giant rock and holding an intricate white jade cup. The expression on his face was looking at Lin Feng with a faint smile. Lin Fengs pupils retracted, not far away from the bamboo hat young man was a pile of white jade fragments piled up on the ground like a tiny mountain. Between the crystal clear fragments there was also a decent amount of crimson red wine silently flowing, looking at it it actually looked a bit simr to the tainted blood in the Nether Blood River. The bamboo hat young man raised the white jade cup in his hand, he only took a sip of the delicious grape wine in the cup and then smacked his lips, sighing towards the sky: Its so boring! Crash! Before his voice had faded away, the white jade cup along with the wine in the cup fell to the ground together, bing a member of that pile of broken fragments. The corner of Lin Fengs eyes twitched. Right now this pile of pure white jade fragments and the wine that flowed between it was like a massive mountain in his eyes. A mountain built from fresh gurgling blood and grim white bones. The bamboo hat young man flipped his palm, an identical jade white cup appeared in his palm and the cup was already filled with wine. He shook the wine cup in his hand, twisting his head and looking towards Lin Feng. He spread his lips and grinned, a couple of white spots on his face jumped together. Looking at your appearance, you are that daoist who gave the ze Sword Sect a bad time? You dont look like much. Chapter 47: Watching How You Die! This bamboo hat young mans body was emitting an aura that Lin Feng felt was extremely dangerous, at the bottom of his heart heart there was a voice that yelled without stop. Run! Run! Run! This was entirely a biological instinct, an instinctual warning when encountering something that may cause himself to die. Lin Feng had to constantly constrain himself to ensure that his body stood on the spot unmoving and not immediately turning around to run. The bamboo hat young manspletely unmasked mana fluctuations told Lin Feng that the person he is facing is an aurous core stage cultivator. Moreover its an aurous core stage cultivator even more powerful that ze Sword Sects Elder Li that he met before. Lin Fengughed helplessly in his heart: Even though I act like an expert in front of my disciples, thats because I have no choice. In the end Im still just a qi disciple stage small fry. Dont keep sending this kind of aurous core stage opponent over, I really cant afford it! The flying swords of Mt. Shu Sword Sect disciples are all different, but the carvings on their scabbards are all the samendscape design. It is the same as the ze Sword Sects me robes and is a token of identity known by the world. Lin Feng naturally also recognized it at a nce, thinking in consolement: Yan Mingyue, Hui Ku plus this guy in front of me, whod have thought that in a few short months of time I encountered one of each of the disciples of the three great holynds. Even though his calves were already spasming a bit, Lin Feng still secretly held the sarira in his palms, preparing at any time to fight for his life. Wanting him to fold his arms and await death is not possible. Liu Yang downed all of the wine in the white jade cup and jumped up from the giant rock. He tilted his head looking at Lin Feng: Didnt they say youre also with a little kid, where is he? Originally Lin Feng was prepared tounch the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation, but upon hearing Liu Yangs question a thought suddenly appeared in his heart and he had an even better idea. After calcting the details in his heart and feeling that there werent any major holes, Lin Feng started his performance. Little kid, what little kid? Lin Feng revealed a humble expression of reverence, his face puzzled. Liu Yang frowned: Stop your charade, Im talking about that 3 to 4 year old child you had with you when you were fighting with the people of the ze Sword Sect. Lin Fengs expression was astounded: I may have little experience, but Ive still heard of the name of the ze Sword Sect. It is a member of the Nine Heavens Sword Alliance and is one of the several well-known sword sect, how would a small wandering cultivator like me dare to provoke them? Hearing this Liu Yan suspiciously examined him: But this is the right clothing, theres no mistake. Lin Fengughed helplessly: I am only a qi disciple level 10 cultivator, how would I have the balls to provoke the ze Sword Sect? While speaking Lin Feng released his own mana fluctuating, opening his hands and using his mana to crush a rock. Liu Yang naturally doesnt care about this level of mana, but he can clearly determine the depths of Lin Fengs cultivation level. But he was still puzzled in his heart: If you dont do anything then I actually cant see through your cultivation level? Lin Feng produced a forced smile saying: I inadvertently obtained a small item than can hide my cultivation level. He swallowed his saliva, taking out a ribbon and handing it over to Liu Yan with a fearful and ingratiating smile: Please take a look. The ribbon was just a regr item, but after Lin Feng took out the ribbon he actively released his own mana, causing Liu Yan to think that the reason he couldnt see through his level was indeed because of the ribbon. Liu Yang took over the ribbon but couldnt sense any spell formations operating within. He tried it out himself and was also unable to hide his cultivation level. He suspiciously looked towards Lin Feng, but right now Lin Feng no longer had any secrets in front of him, he was clearly at qi disciple level 10. Why does it have no effect when I use it? Liu Yang asked. Maybe its because my level is low. Lin Feng said in embarrassment: Its just a small trick, its not worth your time oh great immortal of the Mt. Shu Sword Sect. Liu Yang smiled: You know Im from the Mt. Shu Sword Sect? Lin Fengs cast a nce towards the scabbard at Liu Yangs waist, saying with a smile: The Mt. Shu Sword Sect, the number 1 holynd in the world of the way of the sword, its name reverberates like thunder. No matter how ignorant I am I naturally also know of it. Liu Yang curled his lips,pletely losing interest in Lin Feng: Boring. He paused for a moment and then asked: Have you seen a young daoist dressed just like you with a 3 to 4 year old child in this underground pce? Lin Feng nkly shook his head. Liu Yang then asked: Then what did youe to this underground pce for? I.. I came out to hone myself and idently entered this underground pce. Lin Feng answered a bit sheepishly. Liu Yangughed coldly, boundless killing interest spread outward, prickling Lin Feng and making him tremble. Calm your anger please, calm your anger. Lin Feng hurriedly said: I... In truth I heard that there is a treasure at the bottom of this underground pce, so I came to try my luck and see if I was lucky. Treasure? Liu Yan was a bit surprised: What treasure? Lin Feng answered honestly: Legends say that 1000 years ago this ce was the wandering cultivator Daoist Master Hei Yuns cultivation abode. After Daoist Master Hei Yun perished in the blood river his soul-bound magic item the ck Cloud g still remained in this cultivation abode. Liu Yang curled his lips: Daoist Master Hei Yun? Never heard of him, he seems to be an aurous core stage cultivator? An aurous core stage magic item, its not a big deal. Lin Feng smiled apologetically: You have great power, naturally you do not care about it. But I heard that this ck Cloud g has the effect to shift through the void, presumably it is very rare thus I came to try my luck. Shift through the void? Liu Yang became interested. Spells and magic items that can shift through the void are all very rare and have endless uses, even he felt moved about it. Liu Yang attentively sensed the surroundings for a moment and then frowned saying: I cant sense that there is a treasure here. Lin Feng secretly nced at the bloodke at the side and stammered about unable to speak. Liu Yang noticed his movement andughed: Its in this Nether Blood River? Separated by the Absolute Blood Water, it is indeed not easy for my mana to probe it, but... He nted his eyes and looked at Lin Feng with a faint smile: How do I know youre not tricking me? How about this, you go down first to find it for me. I originally had intentions of seeking treasure, but when I found out that the treasure was actually within the Nether Blood River I fell into a dilemma. I am unwilling to leave but I also dont dare to go down. Lin Feng hurriedly shook his head: With my insignificant cultivation level how can I bear the erosion of the tainted blood in the Nether Blood River? Ill turn into pulp in a mere matter of seconds. His face was filled with terror, looking at the Nether Blood River below like avoiding the gue. Seemingly to distance himself as far as possible from the tainted blood, Lin Feng climbed on top of a stone beam protruding from the cliff above the bloodke, looking at the turbulent Nether Blood River below him with a face of horror. Liu Yangughed loudly: This Absolute Blood River Water is the most evil and foulest thing in the world and can taint all mana and magic items. It is indeed very sinister, but it cannot trouble me! Even if the treasure really is below the Nether Blood River it doesnt matter, instead it can make me not that bored, but... Liu Yang looked towards Lin Feng with a coldugh: There better really be a treasure below here or else Ill make you regreting out of your mothers womb! On the surface Lin Feng revealed an expression of heartfelt admiration: Only the capable can obtain treasures, you obtaining the treasure is the true mandate of heaven. That I can watch at the side is already my greatest fortune! Liu Yangughedcently, Lin Feng smiled with him at the side whileughing coldly in his heart: I am watching at the side, but Im watching how you die! Chapter 48: You’re a Good Person In the sound ofughter, Liu Yang waved his hands and nine blood-red banners flew out. Lin Fengs eyes watched those nine blood-red banners fly into the air and thennd above the bloodke. The blood-red banners and the tainted blood in the bloodke were actually calling and responding to each other. The tainted blood in the bloodke slowly rose and fell like it was alive, exhaling and inhaling and harboring a fascinating rhythm. And in the air those blood-red banners pped in the air without any wind, swirling and fluttering. Their rhythm was actually in unison with the tainted blood in theke, both sides resonated with each other and they pulsated even more strongly and clearly. These nine blood-red banners were actually refined using True Blood River Water? Lin Feng said in his heart: This is an outright dark magic item, whod have thought this guy actually still had this up his sleeves. Liu Yang nted his eyes looking at Lin Feng and sneered: This is a magic item I obtained when I killed a dark cultivator before, it was refined using precisely the tainted blood in this Nether Blood River. Looking at the nine fluttering blood-red banners above the Nether Blood River, Lin Fengs expression did not change but cold sweat had already appeared in his palms: This guys cultivation level is pretty high and he also has this kind of magic item in his hands, if I wasnt scheming against him while he wasnt guarding against me Id pretty much be dead today. But no matter how sly you are youve still gotta drink your Papa Lins dirty water! (TL: I tried.) Lin Feng stood on top of the stone beam, humbly bowing down: I wish your greatness sess! Liu Yan smiled nomittally. He is just arrogant and not stupid, but the problem is that at present for him who is at the aurous core stage, Lin Feng who only has a level of qi disciple level 10 was honestly like a mundane person to him, he could crush him to death with one finger. Towards opponents with little difference in strength, Liu Yang naturally puts some thought into things, but for cases where the difference between both sides is so great that he can easily steamroll over with just his strength, Liu Yang was honestly toozy to use his mind. Besides this Nether Blood River in front of me theres nothing else that can pose a threat to me. And now with these nine Blood Lake Banners forming a formation to protect me, Im not afraid of the tainted blood eroding my mana. Everything is set! Thinking here, Liu Yang snorted and then walked forward, directly stepping into the bloodke. Lin Feng stood on top of the stone beam, his expression was calm and collected but he was actually extremely nervous in his heart. Now that Liu Yang has entered into the bloodke Lin Feng instantly breathed a sigh of relief. He watched as Liu Yang nonchntly stood in the center of the bloodke, his body surrounded by nine blood-red banners blocking the turbulent tainted blood for him. Lin Feng curled his lips: He really thinks this ce is his home field? Smiling for a moment, Liu Yangs expression was rxed. He lifted his hand and formed a spell sign, the nine Blood Lake Banners beside him all shook together and a dark purple blood aura faintly flowed over the banners. While the blood aura flowed, it gradually merged together and went deep into the Nether Blood River below Liu Yangs feet. Instantly, the seething bloodke had a trend of gradually calming down. Seeing this Liu Yang smiledcently, lifting his eyes and looking towards Lin Feng who was above him. Lin Feng was also smiling, but his smile waspletely different from the humble and submissive smile from before, he wasughing extremely triumphantly. Liu Yangs face sank: What are youughing about? Lin Fengughed saying: Imughing that the show has only just started, the good stuff is at the back. While speaking Lin Feng stomped his feet, heavily stomping on the stone beam he was standing on and directly crushing the stone beam. Countless stone fragments fell towards the bloodke like it was raining. Liu Yang furrowed his brows, an expression of surprise and anger surfacing on his face. But very quickly his eyes narrowed into a slit. He suddenly discovered that after Lin Feng crushed the stone beam, a pile of bones and a pitch-ck g surprisingly appeared from the stone beam. The bones emitted a faint golden glow. Liu Yang knows that this is the result of their aurous core mana not dispersing and merging together with their remains after an aurous core stage cultivator passes away, simr to buddhist sariras. But what Liu Yang was more concerned about was that pitch-ck g. The pitch-ck g looked extremely ordinary, not a hint of any mana fluctuations were released from it causing Liu Yang to bepletely unaware of its existence before. This g is precisely that ck Cloud g Lin Feng wanted to collect. This ck Cloud g was not actually at the bottom of the bloodke but was instead inside of the stone beam right above the bloodke. Seeing the remains and the ck Cloud g, how could Liu Yang not have known that hed been had. But before he could react, after Lin Feng crushed the stone beam he immediately grabbed the gpole and pulled the ck Cloud g out from the fragmented rocks. With this pull, it was like a spark being thrown into a pan of oil. The entire underground pce suddenly fell into havoc, it was like the world was ending. Liu Yangs expression turned ghostly pale. He wanted to fly out of the bloodke, but who knew that the Nether Blood Lake that was in his control a moment ago also suddenly revolted. Countless amounts of tainted blood flew into the sky like an erupting volcano! And at this moment, the originally unexciting ck Cloud g also released powerful mana fluctuations, ck light flowed and it revealed its true colours. Seeing this Lin Feng silentlyughed, he did not guess wrong. The Nether Blood River is not an ordinary river, its special characteristic is contaminating and devouring all life so it is extremely dangerous. Once it crosses over to the human realm from the Netherworld it will cause disaster and go around doing evil. But after such a long period of time, the Nether Blood Lake did not even spread the slightest bit towards the surface and was instead forced to flow underground. The reason is because of Daoist Master Hei Yuns remains and this ck Cloud g. Daoist Master Hei Yun may be a wandering cultivator, but hispassionate feelings are worthy of being revered by all. After he created this cultivation abode and identally opened up a spatial rift between the Netherworld causing the blood river to invade the human realm, he did not shirk his responsibilities and single-handedly sealed off the blood river breach. If not for Daoist Master Hei Yuns remains and his magic item suppressing this blood river branch, dont mention this underground pce, the Nether Blood River probably would have already flooded towards the Zhou Dynastys imperial capital. After so many years, a marvelous but brittle bnce had formed between the remains, magic item and the Nether Blood River, both sides were at an equilibrium. This is why the ck Cloud gs mana did not leak out and Liu Yang who was at the aurous core stage was also unable to sense it, because the ck Cloud gs mana was all cancelled-out by the Nether Blood River. Now that Lin Feng has pulled out the ck Cloud g, with the loss of the ck Cloud gs mana suppression the Nether Blood River was instantly like a beast out of its cage and roaring outwards. Liu Yang was scrambling about, the surrounding tainted blood was like a monstrous flood wanting to drown him. Right now the nine Blood River Banners were like candles in the wind, not only were they unable to help Liu Yang, they were instead like wandering sons who had returned home and were about to throw themselves into the embrace of the Nether Blood River. What Liu Yang practises is in then end not the Blood River Secret Art. When the Nether Blood River is calm he can still rely on the Blood Lake Banners to protect himself, but now that the bloodke has fallen into a frazy he immediately became in jeopardy. Liu Yangs eyes were crimson red and staring at Lin Feng: You daoist, die! Disregarding the blood water that had already stained his body and was wildly contaminating his mana, Liu Yang patted his sword scabbard and a beam of sword aura even more frenzied than the bloodke shot straight towards Lin Fengs head. The Shaoshang Sword, the most domineering of Mt. Shus Six Meridian Swords and also the most domineering sword technique in the world! Before the sword aura had even jumped out of the scabbard, Lin Feng already sensed that hed been enveloped by an extremely chilling murderous intent. He felt as if even his soul was about to be frozen, a thought couldnt stop appearing in his heart: Dont dodge, theres no point, with such a powerful sword aura death is guaranteed... When the sword aura truly appeared before him, Lin Feng who was transfixed by the sword pressure even felt that his mind had already stopped, not even a thought could turn in his head. The sword aura did not touch his body, but just the wind brought up by the sword was about to cut him into pieces. If he didnt have any preparations Lin Feng would without any doubt die under this vengeful attack of Liu Yangs. But right now he smiled faintly, he even had the spare time to wave his hands towards Liu Yang to say goodbye. Buddy, you really are a good person. If not for you Id still have to rack my brain about how to seal this Nether Blood River after pulling out the g, thanks! While speaking, the ck Cloud g in Lin Fengs hand lightly shook. ck light rose up and it had already opened up the void, sweeping up Lin Feng and disappearing out of sight. No!!! Liu Yang watched in near hopelessness as Lin Feng disappeared on the spot, his violent and domineering powerful sword aura could only cut at the empty air. The next moment he was already swallowed by the boundless blood sea. ............ If I dont die then even if I have to chase you to the ends of the world I will cut you into a thousand pieces! (TL: Future cameo appearance confirmed.) Liu Yangs angry howls seemed to still echo in the air. Lin Feng picked his ears: Hows about you first be a good boy and rece the ck Cloud g to suppress the Nether Blood River for me and then well talk. In the first ce he never expected to screw over Liu Yang and kill him so easily like this, or else after he took away the ck Cloud g it would be him having a headache about the flooding Nether Blood River. How things are right now is pretty good. With Liu Yang acting as the sacrificialmb, to protect himself he can only do his best to suppress the swelling blood river and the blood river thus then bes Liu Yangs cage. Lin Feng remarked from the bottom of his heart: What a good person! This kind of good person who sacrifices himself for others is honestly too few, or else how wonderful and happy of a world would this be? As for whether or not this guy will get out one day, this was temporarily out of Lin Fengs control. For Lin Feng, this is pressure and also motivation to keep going higher, urging him to improve his own strength as quickly as possible. The most important matter right now is still to first find those three poor disciples of his. Chapter 49: We Are From the Yu Clan Lin Feng yed with the ck Cloud g that had already shrunk to the size of his palm. This is the first aurous core stage magic item that he has obtained. Even though it has been tainted by the Nether Blood River and its power is less than 30% of its peak state, even then it is still an extraordinary magic item. It is more powerful than all of the magic items Lin Feng currently has, even the Northern Aurora Sword is a cut below. The ck Cloud gbines attack and defense in one and has the ability to shift through space for short distances, it really is nice. Even more importantly is that different from the Northern Aurora Sword, this ck Cloud g is an aurous core stage magic item, within it there are spell formations that automatically absorb spiritual energy to nourish itself. When using it, Lin Feng instead does not expend that much mana like the Northern Aurora Sword. But how to cleanse the tainted blood on the g in the future and let it restore its original luster is a very troublesome matter. Right now what made Lin Feng pleased was the system notification sound that rose up in his mind: Host has obtained the ck Cloud g andpleted the random side quest ck Cloud Underground Pce, reward 500 trading points! Lin Fengughed. Before he finds out the pattern of the lottery system he actually better prefers these down to earth trading points. Compared to the lottery system that depends on luck, the items in the trading system with a clear price tag are a bit more dependable, he buys whatever he wants. Of course the pretense is that he has enough trading points. After pondering for a moment Lin Feng was not in a rush to exchange for anything and instead decided to save up the points. Based on his experience, if he can take in a third disciple, besides a lottery chance the system will also reward 500 trading points. Lin Feng ns on saving up some points and then going on a shopping spree. Just as he guessed before, as Daoist Master Hei Yuns soul-bound magic item the ck Cloud g is indeed closely connected to this ck Cloud Underground Pce. The mana within the magic item is inextricably linked to the spiritual energy flowing in the underground pce. After Lin Feng refined the ck Cloud g using his own mana, his mindmunicated with the g and a detailed map of the ck Cloud Underground Pce instantly appeared in his head. If theres a map then that makes things simple. Lin Feng nodded his head, thinking in his heart: Wonder if it can confirm the positions of Zhu Yi and the others? This thought just appearing, three dots of light instantly appeared on the map. Lin Feng was overjoyed, he knows that these three dots of light separately represent Xiao Budian, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, but afterwards what made him surprised is that these three dots of light were actually all gathered together. This means that his two disciples are together with Zhu Yi right now. Lin Feng didnt feel happy, his eyebrows instead raising up slightly. He gave anothermand to the ck Cloud g: Are there other people around the three people? Giving themand, 5 dots of light instantly lit up on the map. Each of them was very bright and they were right around Zhu Yi and them. Lin Feng sighed, things might be a bit worse than expected. Where is Liu Yang? A massive dot of light appeared on the other side of the map, its brightness was stronger than all of the previous dots of light put together, although this massive dot of light representing Liu Yang was shing constantly, presumably due to Liu Yang wrestling it out with the Nether Blood River. Lin Fengs forehead heavily wrinkled. Just as he thought, the brightness of the dots of light represent the height of the targets level. Liu Yangs dot of light is the brightest and matches with his aurous core stage level. Zhu Yis dot of light is the weakest, it was practically unseeable from being surrounded by the five big dots of light. Xiao Budians brightness was about the same as Xiao Yans but is was also faint. Those five big dots of light very likely represent five foundation establishment stage cultivators. This means that not only Zhu Yi, even Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian have alsonded in their hands. Regardless of whether theyre the Society of the Strong Gale or the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, for Lin Feng its all not good news. Hope theyre not hurt. Lin Feng shook the ck Cloud g and disappeared from the spot. When he reappeared Lin Feng had already been transported to the location of Zhu Yi and co. Under the help of the ck Cloud g it was like Lin Feng had be one with the ck Cloud Underground Pce. Only Liu Yang and Huang San those kinds of aurous core stage cultivators can discover his existence, these foundation establishment stage cultivators are unable to sense him. Lin Feng did not show himself at the first moment, he ns on first looking at the situation. With this look Lin Feng couldnt help but be a bit stupefied. The scene in his imagination of his three disciples being captured and being tortured in every possible way and then not submitting did not appear. In the tunnel, Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan both had a calm demeanor and were chatting happily with six cultivators of the house of the Marquis, walking towards the surface together. Only Zhu Yi, even though he was a bit downcast he was still in a normal mood and did not receive any trouble, following behind everybody and advancing forward. Huang San was killed by Liu Yang, these cultivators of the house of the Marquis were all a bit at a loss. Liu Yang witnessed the truth of them being together with Zhu Yi. Under this kind of circumstance if they insist on killing Zhu Yi and pushing the me onto the Society of the Strong Gale, things wont be as easy to fool. It looks like Liu Yang wont care about such a minor matter, but if news travels out then that would be very bad. To save face the Marquis of Xuanji would definitely kill them and bury them with Zhu Yi. Due to this kind of consideration, after some deliberation the six people finally decided to just bring Zhu Yi back like this, whatever the oue its still considered an achievement. But who would have thought that theyd encounter Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan who had be separated from Lin Feng. To this date no matter how you count it, Xiao Budian is still only four years old. A level of qi disciple level 6 was truly as eye-catching as a firefly in the night. The shock that he brought to this group of foundation establishment stage cultivators was even greater thanpared to the ze Sword Sect at Wuzhou City. Xiao Budian at that time who was still only at qi disciple level 4 already stunned Elder Li who was at the aurous core stage. Now with his level of qi disciple level 6 and matched with his cute, clean child appearance, the massive contrast made this group of foundation establishment stage cultivators temporarily lose their ability to think. And then they reacted over. If they dont pull this kind of talented child with prodigious potential into their sects, their sect founders would definitely jump out from their graves in anger. Regardless of the purple fine-clothed middle-aged man or the five Five Elements Sect cultivators, they all surrounded Xiao Budian with smiling faces. Inparison, Xiao Yans current strength of qi disciple level 7 at the age of 15 was not very remarkable. After the affair with the ze Sword Sect, Xiao Budian had a clear understanding of his situation and knows that a lot of people covet his talent. He just has a yful spirit still but he actually matured very early. These days following Lin Feng the little guy has be even more slippery. Facing the group of foundation establishment stage cultivators who surrounded over, Xiao Budian did not shy away. His big, ck eyes turned and he revealed a pair of shiny little canines, saying with a smile: How do you do uncles and grandpas, junior Yu Hao pays his respects. Xiao Yans eyes shed and he also said very politely: Junior Yu Yan greets everybody. Yu? These cultivators may all have different sects and teachings, but they all work in the House of the Marquis of Xuanji and are well-knowledged. Hearing Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan call their surnames Yu, the first reaction in their minds was the Zhou Dynastys neighboring country, one of the four great ns of the Great Qin Dynasty the Yu n. The leader of the five people of the Five Elements Sect the yellow-clothed old man asked with a smile: Little buddy, your surname is Yu, are you a child of the Great Qin Dynastys Yu n? Xiao Budian heavily nodded his head and said with a smile: Yeah, old grandpa how do you know we are from the Yu n, do you recognize someone from my n? The Yu ns name reverberates like thunder, unfortunately I have not had the fortune to meet a n member. The yellow-clothed old mans face became even more sincere, but in his heart he was very disappointed. A person from the Yu n, thats not easy to fight for. The Yu n that is ranked amongst the Great Qin Dynastys four great ns, they could also be considered well-known is this world. Of course they cantpete with the three great holynds, but like the ze Sword Sect they are both dominant powers within the borders of the Great Qin Dynasty. The Yu ns heritage may be inferior to the ze Sword Sect that has been around for ten thousand years, but because of family blood their bonds are even stronger than a sect. The six foundation establishment stage cultivators all looked at each other and called out unfortunate in their hearts. With this little guys talent, even in the Yu n hes definitely the most precious little baby. Dont mention their sects, even if the Mt. Shu Sword Sect and the Void Temple came to ask for him they would still be given the cold shoulder. One middle-aged cultivator of the Five Elements Sect secretly transmitted his voice towards the yellow-clothed old man: The Qin Dynastys diplomatic envoys did indeed arrive at Tianjing City a few days ago, could there be people of the Yu n amongst them and this child followed the elders of his family over? The yellow-clothed old man did not bat an eyelid and still looked towards Xiao Budian with a smile asking: Why did you guyse here? Xiao Budian answered innocently: Me and my n-brother came out to y together and saw a cave in the distance, so we came in to check it out. Who knew that we couldnt get out anymore, can you bring us out old grandpa? Chapter 50: Keep Silent Me and my n-brother came out to y together and saw a cave in the distance, so we came in to check it out. Who knew that we couldnt get out anymore, can you bring us out old grandpa? In the dark tunnel of the underground pce, Xiao Budians sweet child voice crisply rose up. Lin Feng who was silently following behind them shook his head and smiled. This little guy really is good at ying dumb and acting adorable, with just a little bag he dragged in the entire Yu n. Despite this little imp looking all cute and lovely, hes probably thinking about how to knock other people out from behind. Ive got to be careful in the future too and not be fooled by this little guys harmless outer appearance, this little imp really knows how to cause trouble. Hearing Xiao Budians question, the yellow-clothed old man said with a smile: Were on our way back to Tianjing City too, it just so happens that we can also bring you guys back. Your family must be worried sick. When he said this his eyes were tightly locked on Xiao Budian, the other five people also had the same action. Xiao Budian blinked his big, ck eyes, his eyes revealing a colour of joy and cheering aloud: Great! Xiao Yan at the side also revealed an expression of Were saved. The six cultivators of the house of the Marquis of Xuanji all secretly nodded their heads. Looks like these two little kids dont seem to be faking it, they are indeed from the Yu n. Little did they know that Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian had already made an agreement beforehand. If they encounter trouble then theyll raise the Yu ns g. The two people may not have seen Zhu Yi in person before, but theyve both heard Lin Feng describe his appearance before which is why they recognized Zhu Yi with one look when they met. And it was very evident that even though these six people are cultivators of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, they are not on friendly terms and were bringing along Zhu Yi like escorting a prisoner. Senior and junior apprentice-brother looked at each and unanimously decided to save Zhu Yi. But the vast mana fluctuations of the six people told them that these six people were all foundation establishment stage cultivators. Dont mention the six of them together, even if there was only one person, them two together wouldnt even be the match for one hand. Thinking that the yellow-clothed old man mentioned that their family was waiting at Tianjing City, Xiao Budian secretly moaned in his heart. He didnt know before that people from the Yu n had actuallye to the Great Zhou Dynasty and arrived at Tianjing City. Xiao Yan swept him with the corner of his eyes, hinting at him to calm down. Xiao Budian collected himself and then got close to Zhu Yi, asking curiously: Big brother, are you also training with your elders? The yellow-clothed old manughed. The other people also startedughing. Their smiling faces were very strange, one of themughed saying: Little buddy, he is not the same as you, hes nothing but a schr who learned a dao technique without permission. Hearing this, Zhu Yi raised his brows and said calmly: Even though it is not of my free will, but just looking at the results it could indeed be considered training. The yellow-clothed old man slightly knit his brows and became angered in his heart. He knew that Zhu Yi was talking about the matter of Huang San being killed by Liu Yi with one attack. But Xiao Budian does not care about what Zhu Yis eye-opener is pointing at. Instead he is a bit curious right now as to why his master would have his eyes on this green-clothed schr as a disciple. At this moment, the purple-fine-clothed middle-aged man who was silent the entire time suddenly lifted his head and said with a heavy voice: Wait, somethings wrong. Everybody was startled. The purple-fine-clothed middle-aged man first stared at Xiao Budian: You practise a thunder ss dao technique. He then turned his gaze towards Xiao Yan: You practise a fire ss dao technique. The other foundation establishment stage cultivators also reacted over, all of them using their mana to investigate and discovering that it was indeed so. The expressions on their faces all became dark. The yellow-clothed old man said slowly: The water ss dao technique the Art of the Water God is known throughout the entire world, why dont you two practise the dao technique of your n? (TL: Dao technique name subject to change.) Xiao Budians and Xiao Yans hearts slightly sank. They didnt think that they would reveal a w here. The two peoples minds rapidly turned, Xiao Budian answered while maintaining hisposure: Whatever dao technique my master teaches me is whatever I learn. The yellow-clothed old mans face became dark: Nonsense, if you really are a direct descendant of the Yu n how could you take an outsider as your master? Because his master is even stronger than the Yu n. A calm voice lightly rose up. Lin Feng slowly walked out and appeared before everybody. Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan revealed a smile at the same time, bowing towards Lin Feng: Greetings master. The yellow-clothed old man creased his brows: You talk big, may I ask who you are? Zhu Yi stared at Lin Feng, his eyes revealing a hint of surprise but he did not say anything. He didnt say anything but Lin Feng approached him on his own. After closely observing Zhu Yi for a while he let out a sigh: I nearly missed you back then, I really didnt think that you are actually Bingyuns son, youve already grown so big. With this remark Zhu Yi instantly became rooted on the spot. The cultivators of the house of the Marquis stared at Lin Feng in puzzlement, only that yellow-clothed old man was dumbfounded and shocked: You... You actually know Meng Bingyun? Of the six people only this old man vaguely knows Meng Bingyuns background. The other five people all think that she is just a concubine of the Marquis of Xuanji, theyve never even payed attention to her exact name before. Lin Feng did not respond to the old man, just continuing to stare at Zhu Yi: That day the reason I headed towards Spring Mountain was to visit the grave of an old friend. I came across you by chance but I did not recognize you. Afterwards only after asking that old monk in the temple did I know that you are Bingyuns son. Lin Feng said with deep feeling: That you can regrly go and sweep your mothers grave is very good. The world has already forgotten Meng Bingyun, but at least she has left something valuable in this world. Zhu Yis eyes turned slightly red. He bowed his body and said: Even though I have never heard my mother mention you, but my mother has passed away for many years and you can still remember her. I thank you here on behalf of my mother. Lin Fengs eyes stared straight at Zhu Yi. He said slowly: In that past I once promised your mother that if you were willing, I could take you in as my sessor and teach everything I know to you, helping you step upon the path of immortals and live an unrestrained life for eternity. Zhu Yi, are you willing? Zhu Yis face revealed an expression of contemtion. Lin Feng did not rush him and calmly stood on the spot. But the cultivators of the house of the Marquis were upset. Starting from the leading old man they all stared angrily at Lin Feng and scolded aloud. Young Lord Yi is the son of the Marquis of Xuanij. Who he chooses as his master, what path he walks in the future and what kind of life he lives will naturally be arranged by the Marquis. All Young Lord Zhu has to do obey, I believe that the Marquis arrangements will always be the best. The Marquis of Xuanji, Marquis Zhu is his father. Dont mention that Meng Bingyun has already died a long time ago, even if she was still alive she would still just be a concubine by the Marquis side, she has no power to interfere in the Marquis decisions! The Marquis is the pir that hold up the sky of the Zhou Dynasty, the golden bridge above the sea. He is the sky of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, all personnel and matters within the house of the Marquis have to follow the Marquis arrangements or else that is going against the heavens and they will suffer the wrath of heaven! Leave quickly you daoist. This world may be big, but if you aggravate the Marquis of Xuanji there will be no ce in this world for you! Lin Feng didnt even look at them, his eyes were staring at Zhu Yi the entire time. At this moment he turned his head and indifferently nced at them. When I am speaking with someone, keep silent. Finishing speaking Lin Feng casually waved his hand. Dazzling golden light flew into the air and illuminated the entire tunnel, boundless mana swept the entire area! Chapter 51: Bullying With Numbers With a wave of Lin Fengs hand, golden light flickered and enveloped the entire tunnel. Everybody was stunned and they all suddenly smelt the faint scent of sandalwood enter their nostrils. Their vision was filled with dazzling golden light and waves of buddhist chanting entered into their ears as if it came from the distant horizon, but also seemingly rising up from the depths of their hearts. Apanying the buddhist chanting was Lin Fengs calm voice: Zhu Hongwu may be Zhu Yis blood rtive, but not for a single day has he conducted his responsibilities of teaching him. He only uses etiquette and rules to bound his body and mind, satisfying his own selfish desires and desire for control. He is a shame as a father and a husband, he has no right to interfere with Zhu Yi choosing the path he wants to walk. Zhu Yi is the son of an old friend of mine, regardless of whether or not he bes my disciple today I will not sit still and watch others suppress his development. This childs own path will be chosen by himself and he alone will be responsible for it. Lin Fengs calm and indifferent, yet also powerful words fell into Zhu Yis ears. Even Zhu Yi whos always had a strong will felt a wave of warm soothingness in his heart, a lot of the indignation stuck in his heart for many years also disappeared. The face of the middle-aged man in a body of purple fine-clothes was as cold as ice, he shouted out: Die zealot! Waving his two hands, nine rings of light flew out and headed straight for Lin Feng. Zhu Yi has seen the fine-clothed middle-aged man strike out before. He knows that the people trapped by the rings of light will be unable to move and can only wait to be captured. Seeing him use the same trick to fight Lin Feng he couldnt help but speak out to warn him: Hurry up and dodge, dont get caught by the light! Lin Feng had a calmposure, he chanted in a prolonged voice: 24 Heaven Arhat Formation, open! The sariras that were released before shined brightly. The golden light became increasingly more radiant and blended together, turning into a heavy haze and covering the entire tunnel. The scent of sandalwood permeated the air and thunderous buddhist chanting shook the ears. A giant hand poked out from the golden light haze and pped away three rings of light. Afterwards, an arhat light figure covered in golden light stepped out from the light haze. With its massive hundred foot tall figure it had already arrived in front of the fine-clothed middle-aged man with two steps. Its fist the size of a house came smashing down on his head. The fine-clothed middle-aged man let out a cold snort. The spell sign of his two hands changed and the nine rings of light suddenly connected together as a line in mid-air, stabbing down towards the arhats head like a sword. The golden arhat chanted the name of Buddha in a low voice, its two palmsing together and pping towards the center, catching the rings of light that had linked together into a line. The rings of light changed again. The nine rings of lights slipped over each other, linking together like a chain and then arced through the air tying up the golden arhat. At this moment the nine rings of light were connected end to end, turning into a giant ring of light and enclosing the golden arhat in the middle, bounding it and causing it to be unable to move. The golden arhat exerted force to break free but it was as if the ring of light was made of stic. It constantly expanded and shrank, neutralizing the arhats great strength and causing it to be unable to break free. The fine-clothed middle-aged manughed coldly: And I thought you would be quite skilled, youre nothing but so! The five cultivators of the Five Elements Sect also revealed smiles of disdain on their faces. The yellow-clothed old man stroked his white beard and smiled saying: So its a scum of the Great Thunder Monastery, too bad your dao technique has yet to reach a sufficient level... Boom! Another pair of giant palms poked out from the light haze and a second golden arhat revealed itself. Following closely behind it was also a third one... Theughter of the cultivators of the house of the Marquis abruptly stopped. Ouch! Under his great shock, the yellow-clothed old man idently pulled off a few hairs from his beard causing him to grimace in pain. The fine-clothed middle-aged man stared in terror at the two massive golden arhats that were also 100 feet tall that rushed out together. They stood separately at two sides and together grabbed the ring of light binding the first golden arhat. Buddha is merciful! With a low shout the three arhats exerted force together, working from inside and outside and directly tugging to pieces the ring of light. His soul-bound magic item destroyed, the fine-clothed middle-aged man spit out a mouth of vital blood and then fell backwards towards the ground without making a sound. Lin Feng smiled asking: Who is it who is nothing but so? One Five Elements Sect cultivator shouted: Three against one, what is there to be proud of? We five people here will destroy your arhats! Lin Feng chuckled: Your meaning is that youre going to bully me with numbers? The cultivator shouted asking: So what if I am? Not much. Lin Feng lightly pped his hands and then one after another golden arhats emerged from the light haze. A 100 foot tall arhat, its head bumping straight into the ceiling of the tunnel. Looking at it it possess a peerless pressure. And when 24 of such massive arhats appear together in the tunnel they instantly created a type of terrifying pressure the covered the skies. Lifting their eyes and looking, in the entire tunnel the cultivators of the house of the Marquis could not see the stone walls and the ceiling of the tunnel, they could only see the colossal bodies of the golden arhats. 24 golden arhats, 24 foundation establishment stages, this kind of line-up appearing in front of the cultivators of the Five Elements Sect virtually made thempletely breakdown. They nkly watched as the golden arhats surrounded them. Lin Fengs softughter rose up in the light haze: Bullying me with numbers? Hehe... The yellow-clothed old mans face was ghastly pale but he could still maintain hisposure: Dont panic, this should be a formation, just charge out of the area of the spell formation! The other four people also calmed down. The five people cast a spell together and five-coloured divine light shed in the buddhist light formation. Different from the formation when fighting the Society of the Strong Gale before, this time the five people werepletely serious. The five people all spit out a mouth of vital blood filled with their own vital energy. The vital bloodnded in the five-coloured divine light and rapidly evaporated while a change urred to the five-coloured divine light. At this moment, the originally distinctly separate fives colours of the pir of light had mixed together and turned into a beam of ck light. The ck light was like a slit that had suddenly split open in a piece of ck silk. Brown soil slowly seeped out from the slit, gathering together and spitting out a tender green bud. It rapidly grew in the wind and the surrounding air magically congealed into drops of glistening water droplets, sprinkling down on the bud and giving bloom to a gorgeous and burning flower of fire. A faint golden glow shed from the stamen of the fire flower. The next moment a tiny golden sword shot out from the stamen, arcing across the air like fleeting swan. The sword aura was subtle, it looked unassuming but it was filled with destructive power. The lethality of this beam of sword aura is not the least bit weaker than an aurous core talisman! Lin Feng who was hidden within the light haze was indifferent towards it. With a thought, buddhist light flickered above the heads of the 24 arhat light figures and blended together, turning into a golden disk and smashing towards the sword aura. Just like a thin and delicate sword encountering a giant axe that could split the world, in moaning sounds that sounded like crying the long sword was humorously but also tragically split into broken pieces! The five people coughed out blood in unison. The yellow-clothed old man howled: Run! Every man who gets away counts! Hearing this Lin Fengughed saying: Nobodys getting away. The ring eyes of the arhat suppress the heavens! Crush! Crush! Crush! The 24 golden arhats opened wide their eyes and shouted out together, 48 giant, shiny golden hands pressed down together. In the sound of shouting and screaming the cultivators of the Five Elements Sect were all killed by the golden arhats. The purple-fine-clothed middle-aged man who had fallen to the ground unconscious before suddenly jumped up from the ground and ignited a talisman in his hand. He roared hoarsely: You will pay. The talisman was lit aze, flickering with the light of fire in the air. The fine-clothed middle-aged man extended his finger and wrote a giant Buddha character in the air. (TL: This is the character, ) Pausing for a moment he then wrote the character Yu. (TL: This is the character, ) A thought rose up in Lin Fengs heart and he did not stop him at the first moment. Pausing for a moment, only after the two characters Buddha and Yu were lit aze together with the talisman and turned into a beam of light piercing through the air did he control the arhat formation and also kill the fine-clothed middle-aged man. Using unmatched power to sweep away six foundation establishment stage cultivators, Lin Feng was pleased in his heart. Even though hes already dealt with two aurous core stage cultivators before, those two times were both achieved under near-death circumstances using trickery. They werent like this time,pletely fair and square, using his own strength to crush the enemy and winning with great satisfaction. Lin Feng said in his heart: Sure enough increasing ones own strength is the absolute principle. These 24 sariras really are good stuff. They themselves can provide sufficient mana to supply the spell formation and dont need to waste Lin Fengs mana, allowing Lin Feng who is at the qi disciple stage to be also able to use the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation this kind of overpowering formation. Retracting the sariras and formation, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian walked over and greeted him again: Master! Xiao Budian ttered Lin Feng with a giant grin: Master is so amazing! Lin Feng smiled and patted his tiny head, turning his head and looking towards Zhu Yi who had a quiet expression. Right now Zhu Yi has alreadypletely calmed down. He bowed towards Lin Feng: Thank you for saving me. Lin Fengs expression was calm. He didnt now say anything, he knows that Zhu Yi still has something to say. Sure enough, after being silent for a moment Zhu Yi continued saying: I have one question, I hope that you can answer it for me. Lin Feng waved his sleeves: Speak your mind. Zhu Yi inhaled a deep breath and slowly asked: May I ask in your heart, in this world is reasoning the biggest or is strength the biggest? Lin Feng looked closely at Zhu Yi. The green-clothed schrs eyes were calm and resolute, clearly he has his own answer. Chapter 52: 3 in 1 Big Gift Zhu Yi asked seriously: May I ask in your heart, in this world is reasoning the biggest or is strength the greatest? Without strength you will be unable to uphold your reason. With empty strength but no reason, it is nothing but mindless violence. Lin Feng smiled lightly: What is the biggest in the world? A person with strength speaking reason, this reason is the biggest! Zhu Yis eyes exploded with an astonishing spirit. Thats right! If I had your strength, I would definitely dare to stand up for myself in front of my father. What is the biggest in the world, reason is the biggest. Father and son can also argue by reasoning, even emperors and officials can argue by reasoning! If the prince have great faults, they ought to remonstrate with him, and if he do not listen to them after they have done so again and again, they ought to dethrone him! Those subservient principles of my father have strayed from the true nature of schrs. But towards these principles, with my feeble strength how can I argue over him? If the king makes a great mistake then schrs need to dissuade him. If the king does not listen repeatedly and insists upon his actions then he will be dethroned! This is the principle of schrs, unfortunately without strength I am unable to uphold these principles. Just as master said, speaking reason with strength, this is the correct path! Finishing speaking Zhu Yi lifted thep of his robe and kneeled on the ground, kowtowing heavily: Please take me in master, Zhu Yi is willing to practise under masters teachings and learn dao techniques, learn reason! Lin Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief: The third one, the hardships all these days is all worth it! Officially taking in Zhu Yi as his disciple, the third grid of data appeared in the disciple system that belongs to Zhu Yi. Name: Zhu Yi Age: 15 years 3 months Current Cultivation Level: Guiding energy into the body, about to enter qi disciple level 1. Potential Attributes: Bone Root -> 7; Comprehension -> 9; Will -> 8; Blessings -> 10 Rmended Teaching n: Rmended to practise thunder ss or buddhist dao techniques. In terms of abilities rmended to practise spells as the main direction of development. Lin Feng pondered for a moment. Even though he has the K?itigarbha Sutra and the Art of Ac these two top-notch dao techniques, he still decided to pass on to Zhu Yi the Nine Heaven Thunder Technique. The reason for this is because hes got a few more thunder ss abilities and spells on his hands, paired up with the Nine Heaven Thunder Technique it is more advantageous forbat. This is your eldest apprentice-brother Xiao Yan and also my current head disciple. Lin Feng pointed at Xiao Yan and then pointed towards Xiao Budian: This is your junior apprentice-brother Shi Tianhao, originally he was the first disciple whom I took in, but he is a big sloth and voluntarily chose to be the smallest. Zhu Yi looked towards Xiao Yan, his eyes shing. He then bowed towards him: Greetings Eldest Apprentice-Brother. Xiao Yan had his arms behind his head, he smiled and said with azy attitude: No need to be so formal, between us apprentice-brothers theres no need to be so courteous. Zhu Yi smiled lightly and still very seriously sped his hands and saluted Xiao Budian. After pausing for a moment he said: Junior apprentice-brother Tianhao. Xiao Budian bowed towards him with a smiling face: Greetings Senior apprentice-brother. Zhu Yi took a deep look at him and didnt say anything more. He said in his heart: People say it matters not when we start learning, whoever attains shall be the teacher. Compared to this junior apprentice-brother there is too much of a difference between us. I need to do my best to catch up and then surpass him to be able to achieve the effect of acting by example as the senior apprentice-brother. When the three apprentice-brothers finished greeting each other Lin Feng opened his mouth and said: I travel the world and will not stop in the Zhou Dynasty for very long. I also dont have any intentions of taking up residence in Tianjing City, what ns do you have? If you want to remain in the Zhou Dynasty I can pass on dao techniques for you to record and then return at regr intervals to see you. Zhu Yi thought seriously for a moment and responded saying: The ancients say it is better to travel ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books. I am willing to follow master to travel the world. After pausing for a moment he said softly: I dont intend to participate in this years imperial examination anymore, but three yearster I hope that master can allow me to return to Tianjing City to participate in the imperial examination. Lin Feng smiled, he knows that besides attending the imperial examination toplete his aspiration, Zhu Yi also has thoughts of returning home in glory after attaining sess in his cultivation prowess and reasoning with his father, the Marquis of Xuanji. Entering under my teaching all you need to do is obey my rules. I will never restrict your freedom. Lin Feng smiled saying: Like I said, you have to walk you own path on your own, for your own matters make your own decisions. Zhu Yi smiled saying: I understand. Lin Feng lead his three disciples and left the ck Cloud Underground Pce. Standing at the entrance of the underground pce Lin Feng felt regretful in his heart: I have the ck Cloud g, this underground pce is like my own home. If there wasnt the Nether Blood River causing trouble I could treat this ce as my base. Too bad, it really is too bad. Same as the previous two times, after taking in Zhu Yi as his disciple the reward the system gave was also a lottery chance and 500 trading points. Lin Feng still continued to save up his trading points. He already has his eyes on something good in the trading system, but it is very costly and requires him to save up a bit more. In any case after looting Hui Ku and the six cultivators of the house of the Marquis Lin Feng has obtained many cultivation pills beneficial to cultivating. Even though hes got an extra mouth to feed now it is still enough to use. Lin Feng entered the lottery system: Lets see if anything good will appear in the lottery this time. This time Lin Feng hopes to be able to get a martial skill. Zhu Yi is suited to practise spells. Cloud Dragon Escape and the Nine Heavens Thunder Summoning are enough for him to learn for a while, while over at Xiao Budian who is suited to practise both spells and martial skills, Lin Feng has still yet to truly teach him a martial skill. Not to mention Xiao Yan who is suited to specialize in the martial path. Mr. Vultures bone mace is actually refined using a martial ability called White Bone Hammer Smash. The old geezer himself is proficient in the martial way. He was at an old age and was unable to increase his cultivation prowess. His qi and blood gradually declined which is why he used his own martial skill to refine this bone mace magic item to fight enemies. White Bone Hammer Smash is actually pretty good, but including the Art of Ac that everyone knowses from the Great Thunder Monastery, if Lin Feng is always teaching his disciples abilities and dao techniques from other sects it is inevitable that they will have doubts in their hearts. Thus Lin Feng hopes to obtain a martial ability of less well-known origin, of course its power also has to be eptable. If he cant get one from the lottery draw then Lin Feng will probably have to bear the pain and expend trading points to trade for a martial skill from the system. Ocean Wave Palm? Not bad, but it doesnt have much growth. Thunder Arhat Fist? The martial skill for monks of the Great Thunder Monastery to build their foundation. No good, disregarding its low level, any person would be able to recognize that its a martial skill of the Great Thunder Monastery. Very unluckily, the three abilities in the wheel system were all spells. And while the three types of abilities in the dice system were all martial skills, its unfortunate that they are either not strong enough or are the signature martial skills of other sects. People can recognize them with one nce. The third one? Hm, Divine Vulture Palm, the famous martial skill of the wandering cultivator Master Vulture from thousands of years ago. But since Master Vulture passed away it has already been lost... This ones not bad! Finally his luck wasntpletely horrible. After looking at the description of the third martial skill Lin Fengs eyes lit up. Divine Vulture Palm is in the eighth grid, in other words when Lin Feng rolls his dice he needs to roll an eight to be able to obtain this martial skill. The number is very lucky, I choose you! Giving themand in his mind the three dice instantly started spinning. Like the previous time, the three dice still dont stop at the same time. They be still one after another and very quickly the first die stopped spinning. A giant 6 was facing upward. Lin Fengs heart instantly sank. It was just the first die and it was already a six. To obtain the Divine Vulture Palm at eight points thest two dice can only roll ones. Not even an extra point is okay, this probability is honestly too low. Very soon the second die also stopped. It was precisely a one! Lin Feng breathed out a heavy sigh of relief. His eyes stared closely at thest die and he silently prayed in his heart: I only want a one, I only want a one! At the same time he rapidly scanned each of the potential items he could get. The first two dice add up to a sum of seven, then after thest dice settles down the potential total is 8-13. Number 8, Divine Vulture Palm. Number 9, nothing. Number 10, an Azure Spirit Pill used to cure poisons. Number 11, a one-time use talisman with decent power, Thunder Spirit Gold Talisman. Number 12, the mystery chest with a question mark. Number 13... Hm? Wait a second, mystery chest? Lin Feng was slightly surprised. A thought was turning in his mind when the third dice had already stopped. Lin Feng swallowed his saliva and looked over. Facing upwards on the third dice was a big 5! Six plus one plus five, twelve. Lin Feng stared with mixed feelings at the mysterious chest that had already appeared before him. Speaking of it his luck is actually pretty good. Out of a total of four lottery draws he got the special prize twice. But who knows exactly what wille out from the chest? Right now Lin Feng desperately needs a dependable martial skill. With a nervous heart Lin Feng opened the chest. Three orbs of light flew out from the chest. Lin Feng was stunned, he then saw the first orb of light fly to his front. The light dispersed and a fire-red coloured pillnded in Lin Fengs palm. Nine Transformations zing Spirit Pill, condensation of the fire essense of the world. Hot but not intense, has a miraculous effect in healing cold injuries. Lin Feng let out a sigh: I have no need for this thing. Forget it, Ill put it away first just in case. I got the big special prize, dont give me something entirely useless. Lin Feng was rather upset, after putting away the Nine Transformations zing Spirit Pill the second orb of lightnded in front of him. The light dispersed and revealed its true form. A martial skill, Wayward Flying Sword? One thousand years ago Wayward Sword Saints secret sword technique. Using this sword technique Wayward Sword Saint climbed Mt. Shu and challenged the Mt. Shu Sword Sect., emerging unscathed. Since the death of Wayward Sword Saint it has already been lost? This is a martial skill even more awesome than the Divine Vulture Palm. Looking at the sword manual of the Wayward Flying Sword in front of him, the depression in his heart was instantly swept away. He only felt likeughing towards the sky. With a giant grin on his face Lin Feng put away the sword manual and then stared at the third orb of light. He was delighted in his heart: The special prize this time is really awesome. Looks like its a three in one big gift, giving out three items at once, wonder what good thing this third one will be? The orb of lightnded in Lin Fengs palm and the light dispersed. Lin Feng looked at the item and suddenly froze. He blinked his eyes and for a moment he didnt know what to say. Jade Tree of Knowledge Leaf, the leaf of one of the four great spiritual trees of the world, the Jade Tree of Knowledge. Lin Feng was slightly at a loss: What do I need this thing for. Jade Tree of Knowledge, Jade Tree of Knowledge... Isnt that the true form of that female demon Long Ye? If you have no need for this thing then why not give it to me? Lin Feng was in the middle of thinking when an extremelyzy voice suddenly rose up in his mind. That is a females voice. It is not crisp and pleasant, instead it is low and hoarse. But it possesses a peculiar charm and is very alluring, leading the heart to willingly sink into the bottomless abyss. But right now Lin Feng was covered with chills. He had an expression like hed seen a ghost and he nearly screamed: Youre Long Ye?! Chapter 53: None of Them are Fools If you have no use for this Jade Tree of Knowledge leaf then why not give it to me. Long Yes tone of voice was soft and soothing, as if she was lightly whispering words of love into her lovers ear and pouting. But hearing her voice Lin Fengs back became covered in cold sweat and he felt his hands and feet be cold. At the first moment he determined that the voice actually came from his Northern Aurora Sword. This demoness, has she been attached to my spell sword the entire time? Starting from half a year ago at Stone Vige she already... Countless thoughts shed across Lin Fengs heart. He forced himself to calm down and slowly opened his mouth saying: Youre finally willing to speak? Only when the words left his mouth did Lin Feng discover that even his voice was a bit hoarse, but he still did his best to appear nonchnt, as if he already knew that Long Ye was hiding beneath his eyelids the entire time. Lin Fengs mind entered into the Northern Aurora Sword. A nket of white light shed by and a human figure immediately appeared in Lin Fengs mind. Long hair flowing behind her, bare-footed and her clothes as white as snow. Her face was inhumanly beautiful, it was precisely Long Ye. Her beauty was the greatest that Lin Feng had ever seen, only Yan Mingyue couldpare with her. This pair of archrivals really could be called peerless beauties. Unfortunately Lin Feng was entirely not in the mood of admiring the beautiful woman in front of him. He still remembers in the past to save Xiao Budian, he lead Murong Yanran and co. to fight with Long Ye and then he took advantage of the situation and destroyed Long Yes body with a beam of Northern Aurora Mystic Light. Long Yes Ive remembered you at that time was still fresh in his ears, making Lin Feng shudder in fear. Long Yeughed softly: I really cant see through you. Hey, exactly what is your cultivation level? Lin Feng inhaled a deep breath and said: Before I was merciful and let you live, looks like you have yet to learn your lesson. Long Yeughed saying: Ive learned my lesson, thats why even until now I havent killed you yet. Lin Fengs heart felt a chill, he then continued to hear Long Ye say: Because I really cant see through you. I consider my cultivation level as rtively decent. Even though now I am heavily injured, my judgement still remains but I cannot see through you. If I say that you are at a high level, but when you use your escape technique to travel you are just at the qi disciple stage. You never fight on your own and only control this foundation establishment stage spell sword to fight enemies. You also only have a qi disciple stage standard when setting up formations. Long Ye spoke softly: Do you really only have a level of qi disciple stage and it is simply that you possess some sort of treasure that can obstruct the probing of others? Honestly, there were so many times where I almost could not resist attacking you. Lin Feng secretly clenched his fists. He acted calm and said lightly: How can the likes of you see through my depths. Long Ye quietly stared at Lin Feng. She suddenly smiled, her smile was like the moon breaking through clouds, stunning all of creation: So, Ive changed my mind. I wont bother you anymore, instead Ill make a trade with you. Lin Feng rapidly calcted in his heart to see whether or not he could kill this demoness andpletely get rid of all future troubles. While calcting in his heart Lin Feng casually responded: A trade? I have the Jade Tree of Knowledge leaf that you want, what can you give me? Long Ye brushed the hair by her ear, the corner of her lips revealing a faint smile: You seem to be looking for satisfactory disciples? Hm? Murderous intent surged in Lin Fengs heart, the highest level of alert rang in his heart. The system is his greatest secret, nobody can know about it. Because this damned systems setting is incredibly bullshit. If Lin Feng does notplete the main quest he will be directly killed by the system. If he lets people know the contents of his quest and then they obstruct his way, then Lin Feng will really be done for. The 24 sariras and the ck Cloud g were all in ce. Lin Feng was prepared to strike out at any moment while on the surface he was still acting as if nothing had happened: Seeing outstanding talent anybody would be moved, I am naturally no exception. Long Ye said: Oh? But Ive noticed that your disciples are all people of talent who were previously buried. Others were unable to discover their uniqueness but you had a discerning eye. Lin Feng chuckled dryly. He did not pick up the conversation but his murderous intent was already nearly inconceble. But he then heard Long Ye continue saying: Seeing you taking in disciples I know that you have big ns. You have ns of establishing your own sect? Regardless of you humans or we demons, we all need a suitable ce to cultivate. If you want to establish a new sect then you require even more a suitable ce to act as your base. I just so happen to know a ce that is still ownerless, you might need it? Lin Fengs mana that was already circting was stopped right in its tracks, getting stuck in his chest and making him nearly cough out blood from the stuffiness. After a long while Lin Feng finally caught his breath and he asked snappily: Where? Long Ye smiled saying: Youve agreed to my trade? Lin Feng calmed his heart and said calmly: How do I know whether you speak the truth or lies? Weve had some nasty conflicts before, you dont have the capital for me to believe me. Long Ye rolled her eyes at him. Her expression was exceedingly charming, just like she was flirting with her lover: If you want to increase the price then just say so. Lin Feng was overwhelmed in his heart and only calmed his mind after a difficult struggle. Long Ye said: Okay then, Ill add another item. This item I can give you first and then you give me the tree leaf and then Ill tell you the location of the ce and then you go check it out yourself. No matter what you dont lose, are you satisfied now? Lin Feng slightly furrowed his brows: What item? Long Ye raised her hand, her fair palm was holding a short, intricate stone flute. The stone flute revealed an ancient and great aura. Lin Fengs pupils slightly retracted. He said in his heart: This aura, I seem to have encountered it somewhere before... Where? Thats right, this is the aura of the dao technique of the Void Temple! Ive sensed it on Yang Mingyue before, this stone flute is rted to the Void Temple. Thinking here the conversation with Yan Mingyue that day instantly surfaced in Lin Fengs mind. Yang Mingyue once mentioned that there is something in Long Yes hands that regardless of her or the Void Temple have to try and get back. Could it be this stone flute? Lin Feng lifted his head and looked at Long Ye. He didnt speak but from his eyes Long Ye could already understand his query. Thus she nodded her head: Thats right, this is the item Yan Mingyue is looking for. But I also do not know exactly of what importance this item has towards her and the Void Temple. She crooked her head and looked at Lin Feng with a cute and yful expression: Are you willing to make this trade? Lin Feng did not speak, seemingly weighing things out in his heart. But in reality there was a storm raging in his heart, countless thoughts shed by: That day this demoness clearly bore a grudge against me, why can she act as though nothing happened now? Lin Feng didnt believe that this Long Ye would have a big heart and not care about old grudges. Besides being unable to grasp Lin Fengs true strength and thus causing her to have concerns, Long Ye should also have other intentions. For her there is more good than harm in keeping Lin Feng alive. Where is the good? There can only be one possibility, and that is targeting Yan Mingyue and the Void Temple. A light of understanding rose up in Lin Fengs heart. The mutual probing and repeated secret battles between him and Yan Mingyue before allnded in Long Yes eyes. From Long Yes point of view, keeping him alive is thus leaving behind a possibility of hindering Yan Mingyue. If I want to establish the number one sect in the world and be historys number one founder then I will definitely sh with the current big sects. The Void Temple stands at the very front. Lin Fengughed helplessly in his heart: This demoness may not know this point but she undoubtedly made a correct choice. Thinking here a thought suddenly shed across in Lin Fengs mind. Yan Mingyue clearly knew that he learned the Heaven Cage Sigil but she didnt do anything. Besides being unable to see the depths of his strength is it not also because she has a grudge with Long Ye? At the time Lin Feng hoped for Yan Mingyue to go deal with Long Ye, perhaps Yan Mingyue also had the same intentions, wanting to borrow Lin Fengs hand to go deal with Long Ye. Yan Mingyue may truly want to get back the stone flute in Long Yes hands, but she wont necessarily fight to the death against Long Ye. On one hand shes worried that theyll both be heavily injured or even go down together, on the other hand she very likely wants to leave behind Long Ye to conversely hinder Lin Feng. These two woman, they really arent easy to deal with! But Im not easy to bully either. After nning things out Lin Feng made up his mind. Chapter 54: All Sides Take Action After obtaining the Jade Tree of Knowledge leaf, what will you do? Even though he already had a n in his heart, Lin Feng still opened his mouth and asked. Yan Mingyue wants to return to the Void Temple, I naturally also have my own ce to return to. Long Ye smiled faintly: Ive already said before, I dont have any thoughts of bothering you anymore. For your own good youd better not. Lin Feng said coolly: I ept your trade, its a deal. Lin Feng believes that if Long Ye obtains the Jade Tree of Knowledge leaf then she will definitely recover a significant amount of her strength. After all her true form is a Jade Tree of Knowledge. Afterpleting this trade Lin Feng can also use Long Ye to go hinder Yan Mingyue. Lin Feng didnt know whether tough or cry. Them three people have fallen into this kind of bizarre and also tangled up circle of plotting. Each person hopes that the opponent in front of them can go deal with and hinder the third person. ying with the stone flute in his hand Lin Feng looked at Long Yes departing figure with a thoughtful expression. In a sense, Long Ye has essentially thrown a hot potato at Lin Feng. If he uses it well, Lin Feng can use this stone flute to scoop up sufficient benefits from the Void Temple. But conversely, it can also bring disaster to Lin Feng. If the number one holynd in the world ignores everything and wants to forcefully take a certain item, nobody in the entire world dares to say that they can definitely keep it. Lin Feng pondered in his heart. Maybe the conflict that exists between Yan Mingyue and the new Daoist Wayfarer of the Void Temple is something that he can take advantage of? Speaking of it, what exactly does this stone flute do? Why does the Void Temple value this little thing so highly. Lin Feng scratched his head, he couldnt feel any strong mana fluctuations from the stone flute. The little things looks to be so ordinary. Lin Feng shook his head and retracted his thoughts: The matter of the cultivation abode can be put back, currently the most important matter is still my fourth disciple! Finally, this is thest one! Hopefully he can sessfullyplete it. It will definitely be sessful... right? ........... The capital city of the Zhou Dynasty, Tianjing, the south-east sector of the city, the House of the Marquis of Xuanji. Inside of the courtyard stood a skinny old man. The old man held a talisman in his hand, two words were clearly printed on the talisman, a Buddha character and a Yu character. The skinny old man creased his brows: Huang San failed and its rted to the scum of the Buddhist sect and the Qin Dynastys Yu n? Around him stood a circle of cultivators of the house of the Marquis, but in front of this old man they were all reverent and respectful. They did not release a single sound for fear of disturbing the old mans thoughts. This skinny old man is the second steward of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, people call him Mister Tao Er. (TL: Er, , means 2. San, , means three.) Fatty Huang San is as venomous as a snake, there are also people who dare to call him a ve behind his back. But with Tao Er, even members of the main branch of the Zhu n have to respectfully call him Mister Two when seeing him. The reason for it is because this old man who looks skinny and shrivelled, like even a gust of wind could blow him down, is sufficiently strong! Whenever the Marquis of Xuanji goes on his campaign of conquest this skinny old man will alway follow beside him. He has experienced an untold number of wars, fights, schemes and assassinations. The number of enemies who have died by his hands, just the number of aurous core stage cultivators already surpasses the double digits. In front of him Huang San is just a child. After a moment Mister Tao Er put away the talisman in his hand and turned around walking towards the main house in the residence. Seeing him the guard hurriedly greeted him: Mister Two. Mister Tao Er nodded his head: I need to go see the Marquis, it is an urgent matter. The old man entered the main house and then came out after while. Facing the cultivators of the house of the Marquis waiting for him, Tao Er slowly opened his mouth, but his tone of voice was filled with an air of killing intent. Three things. One, gather up people and head towards the ce Huang San and co. went missing. Search every single inch of the ce, I want clues. Two, capture all of the already known members of the Society of the Strong Gale and the scum of the Great Thunder Monastery, dont let anyone of them escape. Three,e together with me and head towards the residence of the Qin Dynasty diplomatic corps to interrogate the members of the Yu n about this matter. Tao Er spoke slowly, every word weighed heavily: The Marquis original words were only two words, investigate thoroughly! ........... Tianjing City a dayter, a big residence in the western sector of the city, this is the residence of the Great Qin Dynastys diplomatic corps. In the west branch, after sending off Mister Tao Er who visited, a middle-aged man in a body of sapphire blue robes sat silently in a chair. A young man across from him said angrily: Zhu Hongwu is too arrogant. His subordinate goes missing and he puts the me on us! The blue-robed middle-aged man nced at him: What do you say we should do? The young man answered without even thinking: Do what? We dont do anything. What does this have to do with us, were clearly being framed. The blue-robed middle-aged man looked at him and sighed in disappointment. The young man knew right away that he answered incorrectly and hurriedly lowered his head. The blue-robed middle-aged mans expression was calm, but the words that he spoke zed with a murderous aura: Somebody is framing we the Yu n and we just do nothing, just watching them frame us and pour dirty water on our bodies? The young man woke up: You mean? The blue-robed middle-aged man snorted: Whoever dares to mess with the Yu n must pay for it! He looked at the young man: Ill hand this over to you. The House of the Marquis of Xuanji investigates theirs, well investigate our own. Id like to see who dares to mess with the Yu n! The young man hesitated for a moment: But we are after all serving as envoys in the Zhou Dynasty, this ce isnt our territory and we dont have enough people. The blue-robed middle-aged man said coolly: Just contact the main family. His gaze was a bit deep and quiet: It really is eventfultely, its also not very peaceful over at the Shi n. Its said that somebody wants to harm Shi Tianyi. During these moments we cannot fall into disorder, but even more so we cannot do nothing, like that the enemy will instead swarm over all at once. .......... Around the ck Cloud Underground Pce, a grey-clothed person stood in the deep mountains. He wore a massive straw hat that covered his face. There is the aura of sariras here. Hui Ku was here before and also fought with someone. The grey-clothed person silently felt the change in the surrounding spiritual energy: Fortunately the sariras were not damaged. Hui Ku you sect betraying scum, you dare to defile the bones of the sect elders like so. I will take back the sariras and let their souls rest in Nirvana. As for you this piece of scum who defiles his elders, I will send you into the cycle of reincarnation! Upon smelling the scent of a human, countless savage beasts gathered around the grey-clothed person. The grey-clothed person took off the straw hat revealing a shiny bald head. A strong light surged in his eyes and when the beasts came in contact with his gaze, they all scattered in fright. Some weaker beasts were actually so frightened that they were unable to control their dder and bowels, copsing to the ground. With a droop of the grey-clothed monks eyelids the light vanished and he became ordinary again. Putting on the straw hat, his body flickered and he had already vanished within the vast woonds. ........ The battle at the ck Cloud Underground Pce caused all sides to take action. Lin Feng was unaware of this. He did not hang around the ck Cloud Underground Pce and instead brought along his disciples hitting the road. Not sure if he already used up all of his luck before this, during his entire trip he did not encounter a fourth candidate who met the criterion as his disciple. Do I have to go back and find Xiao Zhener that little girl? Lin Feng was stumped in his heart. He traversed half of the Great Zhou Dynastysnd and also passed through thousands of miles of territory of the Great Qin Dynasty but he still had no gains. But time was rapidly flying by and in the turn of an eye only one month remained of the one year quest time limit. Right now the master and disciples were at the southern border of the Great Qin Dynasty. Even though Lin Feng was anxious in his heart, in front of his three disciples he still maintained hisposure. While travelling the master and disciples also trained. This day Zhu Yis cultivation had broken through a bottleneck and he was about to increase his level. Thinking for a moment, Lin Feng left behind Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian to protect Zhu Yi while he controlled the ck Cloud g to wander around in the area. Lightly shaking the g, under the flowing ck light Lin Feng opened up the void and rapidly advanced forward. He was in the middle of flying in the void when a nket of dazzling light suddenly lit up before Lin Fengs eyes. Where the light vanished was a hazy mist, as if chaos was raging. Everything looked hazy and blurred. Lin Feng was startled: Whats going on? The ck Cloud g broke open the void and actually brought me to an alternate space? Chapter 55: One Step Late! With the flickering of the light, Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and actually barged into an alternate space. The space was shrouded in mist and everything was chaotic and hazy. After the mist dispersed, what entered the eyes was a boundless void. It appeared deste and ancient, light asionally flickered in the darkness but it was an uncountable distance away from Lin Feng. Lin Feng was rmed: What exactly is this ce? He was in the middle of being puzzled when a great mana aura permeated the surroundings and constantly expanded. The void ruptured once more and a dazzling light once again filled Lin Fengs vision. When his vision returned to normal he had already returned to Heaven Primal, moreover it looked like his location was still at his previous flight path. Was I simply pulled into that void space by chance? Lin Feng pondered. When he turned his head a face was suddenly imprinted into his eyes. This is arge old man, he has a wide face with big ears and looks quite dignified. He was staring at Lin Feng and sizing him up, his expression was extremely perplexed. Lin Fengs heart skipped beat and he thought of that vast mana fluctuation he felt in that void space. No matter if its Elder Li of the ze Sword Sect or Liu Yang of the Mt. Shu Sword sect, their mana may be deep and powerful, butpared to this big old man before him they are not worth mentioning. Lin Feng had a guess in his heart, but he didnt even dare to continue thinking along that path because that would make him lose all courage. At this moment the big old man opened his mouth and spoke. His voice was like rolling thunder: I am Master Pubei of the Eternal Dao Sect, who are you? The Eternal Dao Sect? Lin Feng did not have any impressions in his mind. Only after checking the system did he know that this is a sect at the southern border of the Great Qin Dynasty, the master with the highest cultivation level in the sect is at the nascent soul stage. Without a primordial soul cultivator holding down the fort, this kind of sect naturally cannotpare to the three great holynds and the Nine Heavens Sword Alliance. But with a nascent soul stage monstrosity they could be considered a prominent sect at the southern border of the Qin Dynasty. The location of the sect is near the Qin Dynastys most southern area the Ancient Star Domain. That ce is the boundary between the human world and the demon world. While checking information Lin Feng said: I am a wild cultivator, just call me Daoist Lin. Not waiting for Master Pubei to open his mouth again, Lin Feng asked in advance: Looking at your appearance you seem to be hurt? Master Pubei did not respond and closely observed Lin Feng for a moment again, but he still couldnt see the depths of Lin Fengs cultivation level. Under Master Pubeis great pressure, Lin Feng felt like he was a small boat in a raging storm. Wave after wave crashed against him that could that could engulf him at any moment. Dont mention retaliating, even if Master Pubei doesnt do anything, simply by applying mental pressure Lin Feng is unable tost for very long. Luckily after probing for a long time Master Pubei still couldnt perceive Lin Fengs cultivation level. With doubts in his heart he retracted his mana and Lin Feng finally felt a lot better. Thats right, I was wounded by someone in the Void Battleground. But it is not serious, I can recover after a brief period of closed-door training. Blue energy faintly flickered over Master Pubeis face, clearly the enemy had prated his body using ice ss mana. Lin Fengs heart stirred: The Void Battleground? Looks like that void world I idently entered before is the Void Battleground. Lin Feng has heard of the Void Battleground. That is an alternate space independent from the Heaven Primal world. It resides alone beyond the heavens and is vast in space. Even though human cultivators have always been exploring that ce, there still remains many regions and areas within the Void Battleground that remain unknown. Inside of the Void Battleground there are many cultivation resources that are scarce in the Heaven Primal world. But spatial turbulences surge within and it is extremely unstable and dangerous. Even if aurous core stage cultivators enter within it is still almost certain death. Thus in general only great cultivators of the nascent soul stage or primordial spirit stage enter within to search for treasure. But even so, unknown dangers and interpersonal conflict cause many powerful cultivators to fall within that void. Incidentally, the old elder of Stone Vige once mentioned that Xiao Budians father and grandfather regrly enter into the Void Battleground. In fact, it was precisely because his grandfather went missing in the Void Battleground that his parents went to go save him, thus causing Xiao Budian to suffer disaster. This progenitor of the Eternal Dao Sect, Master Pubei, in front of him is clearly also a member of the people who enter into the Void Battleground and in the end he suffered a defeat within. Lin Feng said nonchntly: The Void Battleground? There may be risk but presumably you did not walk away with empty pockets either. Master Pubei snorted: Just risk? The progenitor of the Mount Heng School who went in together with me directly perished within. If not for you suddenly barging in and disturbing the void thus allowing me to seize the chance to rip open a rift, this old life of mine would probably also be lost within. Lin Feng thought for a moment and took out the Nine Transformations zing Spirit Pill that he got from the lottery: Meeting is a form of fate, I see that your injury is brought about by ice mana. With your mana even though you can heal yourself, it will undoubtedly waste a lot of time. I just so happen to have a Nine Transformations zing Spirit Pill here. It has a miraculous effect in healing this type of injury, I give it to you as a gift. Master Pubei was greatly surprised. He doesnt even need to take over the pill, with just a nce he knows that Lin Feng speaks the truth. He couldnt help but be immensely puzzled: Why do you give it to me? He may say that, but this old man was truly domineering and he bluntly grabbed over the pill. Lin Feng smiled faintly: I wanted to give it to you and so I did so. Where do all these whyse from? Master Pubeis eyes shed. Heughed loudly and said: It was I who was foolish. Okay then, I ept your kindness. If you have time I wee you at any time toe to the Eternal Dao Sect as a guest. Lin Fengughed: When I have the time. Finishing speaking he turned around and left. Master Pubei was eager to take the medicine to heal his injury and so he naturally did not ask Lin Feng to stay. Even though Lin Feng doesnt know how much of an effect it will have, but he is still very happy to be able to obtain the favor of a nascent soul stage cultivator using a pill that he doesnt need. Returning back to the location of his three disciples, the three people were having a lively chat. Lin Feng asked: What are you guys talking so happily about? Xiao Budian smiled saying: Master, just now we heard someone tell a strange story. Around here there is a sect called the Mount Heng School. A couple of days ago they opened their doors for new disciples. There was a big brother who didnt pass the assessment and was unable to enter the sect. In the end he actually jumped off a cliff on Mount Heng wanting to suicide. He failed to kill himself and was rescued by the people of the Mount Heng School. I heard that theyre going to make an exception and take him in as a registered disciple. (TL: In general it goes something like registered disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples, core disciples and direct disciple.) At the side Zhu Yi sighed saying: He is a persistent one and his personality is especially unyielding. But in the end he got what he wanted and his hardships were not for naught. Xiao Yan on the other hand shook his head: Entering into the sect like that, what can he do even if he gets a master? The elders of the sect reluctantly took him in so as to not have a reputation of driving a person to death. They definitely wont carefully teach him and his sect brothers will also mock him saying that he was only able to enter the sect due to his suicide. Zhu Yi said: Constantly striving to improve oneself is worthmending. I just hope that he can continue persevering or else his pressure will bing increasingly greater. At the beginning Lin Feng was just listening to it as a story. But as he continued listening he suddenly felt that something was a bit off: This kid, why does he sound a bit like the main character of the trash school and mortal school of novels? (TL: The trash school of novels is where the MC starts off as a piece of trash. Check out A Record of a Mortals Journey to Immortality for the mortal school.) Lin Feng asked: Just now you guys said that the Mount Heng School has already taken him in? The three disciples nodded their heads together: They just brought him back to the sect. Lin Feng didnt say anything more. He brought the three people and immediately headed towards the Mount Heng School. While walking he felt anxious in his heart: Please get there on time. If I get there a stepte and miss him then who do I cry to. Chapter 56: Sudden Surprise Lin Feng rushed over to Mount Heng but unfortunately he was indeed a step toote. All the new disciples were in the middle of the disciple ceremony. The system notification sound rose up: Discovered target suitable to bing hosts direct disciple. Lin Feng closely scanned the crowd and confirmed that the person the system is talking about is a youth at the very back of the crowd. That youths figure is a bit thin and small. His lips are tightly pressed together and the other disciples beside him are all looking at him with expressions of disdain. A string of system notifications sounded beside Lin Fengs ear. Talent system has finished organizing the data, target number fives data is as below. Bone Root -> 5; Comprehension -> 10; Will -> 10; Blessings -> 8. Conclusion: Targetcks innate talent but possesses great potential, rmended to take in as a disciple and carefully guide him, he will definitely be a pir of the sect. Lin Feng was dumbfounded. What did he see? He actually saw two max attributes. In this kids four data values there are actually two values that are a max value of 10. Comprehension is ones understanding of cultivating dao techniques and abilities. Xiao Budian and Xiao Zhener both have aprehension of 8. This means they can very quickly have a good grasp of anything they learn. The master only needs to teach them once and they themselves are able to build upon this foundation and obtain mastery. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi are even higher, they both have aprehension of 9. This means that not only do they learn quickly, they can also step out of the box and make innovations. And what does aprehension of 10 mean? It means that he instantly grasps whatever he learns and using his own understanding, he can correct the ws in dao techniques and skills making them reach a more perfect state. As for a will of 10? It indicates that this persons mind and will are extremely strong, indomitable and unyielding. Nobody and nothing can defeat his spirit. How many hundreds of millions of beings are there in the Heaven Primal world? Even a prodigy out of a million is still an astronomical number, but in the end only a very few number of them are able to truly amount to something. The reason is because if ones will is not strong enough then it is very easy to waste ones gift. Two max attributes plus a blessing of 8 made this kidspletely garbage bone root be not so ring. Just as the system concluded, hecks natural talent but possesses incredible potential. So much so that its almost a cheat! Seeing the disciple ceremony in progress, Lin Fengs mind rapidly turned: What do I do, should I just mess up this disciple ceremony? This Mount Heng School is a big sect of the southern border on par with the Eternal Dao Sect, their strength is not weak... ording to what that Master Pubei said, the nascent soul progenitor of this Mount Heng School perished in the Void Battleground. Then the strongest master here at present should be aurous core stage, but I dont know how many aurous core stages they have. This ce is the base of the Mount Heng School, they have the homeground advantage... Right now there only remains not even one month until the time-limit of the system quest. Lin Fengs expression was uncertain, he spent a great amount of effort to calm himself down: So be it, Ill secretly meet with this kid for a moment and then think about it. What is his name? Oh right, Wang Lin. Lin Feng looked on as Wang Lin entered into the Mount Heng School and heard the system notification beside his ears change to: Target matches the criterion but already has a master, needs to abolish the current master-disciple rtionship to be able to be the hosts disciple. Lin Fengs heart was dripping blood. Goddammit, just one or two days of time. If I got here one or two days earlier then that would be right when Wang Lin was rejected by the Mount Heng School and in physical and mental pain. All Id have to do would be to go forward and fool him a bit and Id be able to easily take him as my disciple. Feeling any more regret doesnt help the situation, Lin Feng collected his emotions and started to make ns. Just as Xiao Yan illustrated, entering into the Mount Heng School using this kind of method, Wang Lin will definitely be detested by his teachers, scorned by his sect-brothers and hated by all. His sense of belong to the sect will not be strong, Lin Feng still has a very good chance. Thus Lin Feng decisively concealed himself in the Mount Heng School. He wont and doesnt need to enter into those important ces. All he has to do is find the residence for registered disciples like Wang Lin. The guard and formation restraints of this kind of ce are all veryx and are not a problem for Lin Feng. Lin Feng found his way towards Wang Lins residence and heard a couple of Mount Heng School disciples mocking Wang Lin. A person like you is practically the shame of our Mount Heng School! When the inner disciple exames around why dont go try jumping off a cliff? If you can enter into the inner-sect using suicide again than Ill say youve got some skill. Wang Lin was silent, allowing them to mock him. The couple of people walked out of the room while cursing and speaking foul-words. Only Wang Lin remained in the room. He let out a long breath and lowered his head muttering to himself: Father, mother, I will definitely seed, I will be an immortal! Lin Feng smiled. His body flickered and he had already arrived in the room. He smiled saying: You cant be an immortal in this kind of environment. Wang Lin was startled, he stared nkly at Lin Feng who suddenly appeared: Who are you? Lin Feng lightly waved his sleeves, he didnt answer Wang Lins question and instead asked: Cultivating and seeking the universal way is a long and rugged road. There isnt much beauty and romanticism, instead there are many thorns and difficulties. In the first ce your talent is worse that an average person, if you dont do your best to catch up then what hope do you have of seeding? But in this kind of sect you will only be assigned menial jobs of fetching water and cutting wood. You are called a disciple but you are actually just manualbor. Lin Feng said calmly: Your starting point is low to begin with and your speed is even slower, how do you continue walking down this path? Wang Lin tightly pressed his lips together. He looked at Lin Feng before him who was wearing a white, wide-sleeved robe and daoist clothes. After a long while he opened his mouth and said: What is your meaning? Lin Feng sighed softly: Ive met you before when you were just born. Your natural talent may be poor but our fates are tied together. At the time I already had thoughts of taking you as my disciple. I wanted to waited until you turned 16 before returning, but I didnt expect that you would have already entered into this Mount Heng School. If you are willing you can leave the Mount Heng School and enter under my teaching. Lin Feng said generously: I will carefully guide you and teach you all of my skills and abilities. I will not be like this Mount Heng School and dishonor you by ordering you around like abourer. Speaking up to here Lin Fengughed softly: As for my ability, if you want to see it then Ill take down this Mount Heng School in an instant! Wang Lin looked at Lin Feng in amazement. His eyes clearly held a certain degree of fervor, his lips moved wanting to say something but he suddenly held it back. Not only so, his gaze looking at Lin Feng even had a hint of vignce and his right hand subconsciously went into his clothes. Lin Feng was slightly dazed. Wang Lin expression looking at him right now was like guarding against a thief. This was not something Lin Feng foresaw. That action of his right hand reaching into his clothes, he seems to be trying to protect something? A thought appeared in Lin Fengs heart and he cried out crap in his heart: Crap, this kids blessing is also 8 points, could he have found sort of treasure? That appearance of Wang Lins, he clearly thinks that Lin Feng knows his secret and is here to trick him for his treasure. Lin Feng wanted to cry. Looks he wasnt just a bitte, this Wang Lins luck has clearly already started to take a turn for the better. His hegemony aura is flourishing and he is already about to walk upon the path of greatness that belongs to him. (TL: If youre wondering about the hegemony aura, read the Dragon Proud Sky page in the Almanac of Knowledge.) Regardless of whether that is some sort of super godly item or if there is an old grandpa inside, overall Wang Lin is already about to make his rebound. Lin Feng was depressed in his heart but on the surface his expression did not change. He stared calmly at Wang Lin: Do you find it inconceivable? No matter, make your own decisions. I will stop in the small town at the bottom of the mountain for 20 days. If youve made up your mind you cane to the town to find me. Under the circumstance where Wang Lin has already be wary of him, he cannot drag his feet and keep sticking to him or else he will instead arouse a negative mentality in him and he will only be even more distrustful. Finishing speaking Lin Feng used the Cloud Dragon Escape Technique and disappeared out of sight. Wang Lin was stunned and was slightly regretful in his heart: Was I too paranoid? After going down Mount Heng Lin Fengs expression was overcast. While walking he calcted in his heart what he has to do to be able to take the bull by the horn and poach his disciple from the Mount Heng School. The spiritual energy of this Mount Heng School really is better than our own sect and is more suitable for cultivation. A voice suddenly travelled into Lin Fengs ears. Lin Fengs footsteps paused slightly and he hid his body, after a moment he saw two youths walking up Mount Heng. Not too long from now this ce will be our Eternal Dao Sects territory. The other youth snorted saying: Our progenitor Master Pubei safely returned but the progenitor of the Mount Heng School died in the Void Battleground, everything is fate. Only the strong can live in a good cultivation abode, theyre about to move out very soon. Watching the figures of the two youths disappear into the mountain, Lin Feng furrowed his forehead and silently pondered. Maybe with this sudden surprise he now has an opportunity. In a bit a warm smile like the sun surfaced on Lin Fengs face. What is mine will not get away! Chapter 57: Qi Disciple Great Circle of Perfection Hearing the contents of their conversation, these two teenage cultivators should both be disciples of the Eternal Dao Sect whom Master Pubei belongs to. Not long after they climbed the mountain they said their farewells and left. Afterwards some meddlesome disciples on Mount Heng spread word that the Eternal Dao Sect will be visiting in a few days. Disciples from the two sects will spar and test their skills. The Eternal Dao Sect and the Mount Heng School are rtively close to each other geographically, for the past thousand years the two sects have given each other mutual aid, guarding together against outside forces and demon invasion. But at the same time they have also been secretlypeting with each other, disciples often battle with disciples of the other sect and both sides have their wins and losses. But with this timespetition Lin Feng clearly sensed a different atmosphere. The Mount Heng Schools nascent soul stage progenitor died in the Void Battleground but the Eternal Dao Sects Master Pubei returned safely. And it just so happens that the Mount Heng Schools base is better than theirs. Right now the Mount Heng School that has lost a nascent soul stage progenitor holding down the fort is like a three year old child holding a gold bar. Due to the southern border of the Qin Dynasty being bordered on demon territory, humans and demons are in constant war causing countless mountains and cultivation abodes abundant in spiritual energy toy in waste. Thus a blessed spot beneficial towards cultivation is enough to make everybody fight over it. The Mount Heng School is upying a treasure ground like Mount Heng but unfortunately does not have a nascent soul stage cultivator holding down the fort, this will will probably draw the greed of all the cultivation sects at the southern border. And the Eternal Dao Sect which is the closest one and at the same time also the one who got news first will undoubtedly seize the initiative. In front of a superior cultivation abode that can be used as the thousand year foundation of the sect, that bit of friendship in the past ispletely useless. Maybe Master Pubei doesnt want topletely turn hostile against them which is why in the sparring between the disciples this time the Eternal Dao Sect will very likely have some sort of special movements. For example, adding a prize and betting each others bases? In a short period of time countless thoughts shed by in Lin Fengs mind. He had a faint feeling in his heart that his Nine Transformations zing Spirit Pill might have also yed a key role in the development of this matter. Without the Nine Transformations zing Spirit Pill and Master Pubei returning injured from the Void Battleground, the first thing to do would definitely be to enter closed-door training to heal. Only after healing his injury would he then scheme for the Mount Heng Schools base and who knows when that would be. It could be a few days or a couple of months, maybe even dozens of years. Lin Feng sighed: Every bite and every sip is preordained, it really is a mysterious fate. Originally I only wanted curry favor with that nascent soul stage progenitor but who would have thought that I ended up helping myself. Whether or not it can provide help isnt certain yet. The Mount Heng School disciples who spread the news only know that the Eternal Dao Sect will be visiting in a few days but they dont know the specific time. And Lin Feng only has one month of time left, if the Eternal Dao Sectes after two or three months then it will be toote. I still have to make some preparations. Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and flew in the air: If there really is no other choice then Ill have to go and capture him. In any case that Mount Heng School doesnt know Wang Lins potential and doesnt value him. If I capture him they wont necessarily take things seriously. Returning to his three disciples Lin Feng still appeared calm and rxed but he was busily making preparations in secret. In the middle of the night Lin Feng was sitting cross-legged, slowly doing his breathing technique. The surrounding spiritual energy rapidly gathered with his body as the center and was absorbed into his body, charging at a hidden meridian point. When a meridian point is unlocked, spiritual energy that is absorbed will be rapidly converted to mana and stored within the meridian point. Like this the cultivators mana will obtain a considerable advance. This is a meticulous job that requires the cultivator to persevere doing dull breathing techniques and refining spiritual energy to breakthrough ones bottleneck. The energy in the Heaven Thunder Moon Jade has already been depleted. Lin Feng can only cultivate ording to the regr path. The cultivation speed these couple of month has slowed down and is not as fast is before. After sessfully advancing to qi disciple level 11 it came to a standstill. But even though the speed is slow, Lin Feng is not worried. He knows that before his steps were toorge and his foundation was a bit too unstable. His speed may have slown down for these few months but his steps are firm and he can clearly feel that he is more adept in the usage of mana. Through a long period of honing Lin Feng has already reached the peak of qi disciple level 11. Right now he is tackling the veryst meridian point. Under his unremitting efforts the final meridian point was finally unlocked. The spiritual energy that was originally unmoving and built up here instantly poured downward like a flooded dam, entering into the withered meridian point and forming a massive spiral. The rotation of the spiritual energy became faster and faster, the spiritual energy at the center was being constantly converted to mana and nourishing Lin Fengs body. Different from before where things were over after filling it with mana, Lin Feng continued to consecutively swallow multiple Energy Recovery Pills that recover mana. He constantly pushed the mana in his body, forming a massive cycle in his entire body! The 12 meridian points were all unlocked and connected as one. The mana stored in the meridian points was no long isted like bodies of dead water as before, instead they turned into a surging river, constantly circting in Lin Fengs body. Lin Feng exhaled a long breath and suddenly released a loud shout that echoed like a tigers roar and dragons cry. His voice was covered by the mana ward of the ck Cloud g and was unable to travel out of the room, but Lin Fengs heart was very satisfied. At this moment with the twelve levels all unlocked, Lin Feng has reached the great circle of perfection of qi disciple level 12, the peak of the qi disciple stage. Lin Feng pushed open the room door, his face revealed a satisfied smile. He said in his heart: In cultivating dao techniques, the higher ones level the slower the progress. Even though I had the help of the system and started directly from qi disciple level 4, but reaching the great circle of perfection of qi disciple level 12 in less than one year is still pretty fast, right? Could it that Im actually a prodigy too? He was in the middle of thinking when his three disciples greeted him. Lin Feng smiled and said in a happy mood: How is the cultivation going? Is there anything you guys dont understand? Xiao Yan: I just wanted to tell master. Last night I saw the moon rise and the sun set, the stars glittered in the sky. As I watched I had a faint insight into a type of incredibly profound principle of the martial way. After pondering for the night I came up with a martial skill and I just wanted master to review it. In addition, the bottleneck in the level of my dao technique seems to also have loosened due to this and I think that I can breakthrough it very soon The corner of Lin Fengs lips twitched. Dude, youre already qi disciple level 9. If you advance again then that is qi disciple level 10. If I remember correctly you used four years of time in the past before reaching the great circle of perfection of qi disciple? Zhu Yi: If I may speak master,st night I was strolling in the mountain and chanced upon a strange flower. Spiritual energy overflowed from it and it was covered in golden light. It does not seem like an ordinary item . I did not dare to take liberty and specially brought it back for master to take care of it. Lin Feng expressionlessly took over the spiritual flower. Through searching the system he learned that this flower is called a Three-Leaf Orchid, it is precisely the main material for that pill which aids people in breaking through their bottlenecks, the Barrier Breaking Pill! Xiao Budian: Master, master, I advanced to qi disciple level 10! Uh, I somehow just randomly did so... I dont really know what happened. Lin Feng was speechless, his eyes looked towards the heavens at a 45 degree angle. He felt like something slid by in the corners of his eyes... Coach, I also want a marriage annulment! Coach, I also want an abusive father! Coach, is it toote for me to start drinking animal milk right now? Sending off his three disciples in depression, Lin Feng returned to the room. After sitting nkly for a moment he took out a ring from his clothed. It was precisely that ring sealing the remnant soul of the tao tie. Before Lin Feng was afraid of the tao tie so he was constantly reinforcing the Heaven Cage Sigil to seal her, in the end he was practically about to forget that there was still this matter. He just used the ring to practise the Heaven Cage Sigil when he had nothing to do. After finishing practising he threw it to the back of his mind. But now hes changed his mind. If he really does go to the Mount Heng School to capture Wang Lin, if the aurous core stage cultivators want to take things seriously then Lin Feng needs even more cards in his hands. Right now he wants to unite and mobilize all power of use. Chapter 58: Little girl, Uncle Will Take You to See Goldfishes Besides the Mount Heng School, Lin Feng is well aware that even though he doesnt know whether it is a godly item or old grandpa, it is certain that Wang Lin still has a big golden leg to hug. This is also Lin Fengs jobpetitor. Lin Fengs mind entered into the ring. Inside of a cage weaved together by pirs of light in the dark space sat a little girl. She had two pigtails and looked like a cute little doll. The little loli was sitting inplete boredom and constantly grumbling: So hungry, so hungry... The corner of Lin Fengs lips twitched: This glutton. Seeing Lin Feng the little loli wrinkled her cute little nose, she turned her head with a Humph and didnt look at him. The little girls behaviour was a bit childish but Lin Feng did not dare to take her lightly. In a sense, the level of danger of this savage beast cub who looks like a loli is in no way inferior to an aurous core stage cultivator. Because currently Lin Feng can only use the Heaven Cage Sigil to trap her but is unable topletely kill her. Pushing the power of the 24 Arhat Heaven Formation may do the trick, but its not a hundred percent guarantee. With caution in his heart Lin Feng still had a smiling face on the surface: Little girl, are you used to living here? Hearing Lin Feng ask this the tao tie cub instantly scowled and wanted to explode at him. Only after taking a close look at the light cage around her did she grudgingly hold back her anger and release a heavy snort: Stay in here for half a year and youll naturally know what it feels like. Pausing for a moment the little girl still couldnt resist asking: I say, its one thing to imprison me here, at least give me some food, I really am so hungry! Lin Feng thought in his heart, if I let you devour mana and spiritual energy, after you recover your strength I wont be able to imprison you anymore. Even though shes been imprisoned by the Heaven Cage Sigil the entire time, Lin Feng did not torture or weaken her. She may not have eaten this whole time, but the mana that she originally had has not disappeared. It is impossible for her to starve to death. The hunger that she feels may be real, but that is entirely due to the tao ties glutinous nature. Lin Feng said with a smile: The amount of time that weve known each other now is not short and I still dont know your name? The little loli rolled her eyes: Why should I tell you? Lin Feng didnt get mad. He said with a smile: Theres something good in it for you if you tell me, such as, food... The tao tie cubs eyes instantly lit up and her face lit up with pleasure: Really? Really, but the precondition is that you have to speak the truth. Lin Feng extended a finger and flicked a pole of the cage, his voice turned cold: If you dare to fool me you know the consequence. The little loli retracted her neck: Since I was little my parents both called me Tun Tun. (TL: , tun tun, her name basically means swallow/devour.) Tun... Tun? Lin Feng didnt know whether tough or cry. This name really is high-ss, it really couldnt be more fitting. Tun Tun swallowed her saliva: Is there food? Lin Feng calcted things out. The Heaven Cage Sigil that he set up when he was at qi disciple level 7 could already trap Tun Tun at her current strength, giving her a little taste of sweetness cant hurt. But he has to control the amount to ensure that that his qi disciple level 12 strength can still seal her. After finishing his calctions Lin Feng threw some pills towards Tun Tun. Tun Tun did not hesitate and was truly like her name. Opening up her little mouth she swallowed them all in one go. After she finished eating she smacked her lips: Its too little, its not even enough to fill the gaps of my teeth. Lin Feng smiled slightly: This is just the beginning, as long as youre good theres a lot more where that came from. Tun Tuns eyes shed and she was instead not so keen anymore: You human, what do you want to do? Lin Feng smiled saying: The sword aura of that old geezer from the ze Sword Sectst time, did it taste good? Tun Tun became furious: You want to trick me again into being your shield? You can only me yourself for having too small of an appetite, youre ming me for getting stuffed? Lin Feng waspletely calm: But dont worry, after that time I have an approximate idea of the limit of your appetite. I will take note to control the amount next time I find food for you. Lin Feng smiled like the wolf grandma tricking Little Red Riding Hood: You better think carefully, besides this method there isnt another way to fill that little stomach of yours. Tun Tuns face was uncertain, Lin Fengs words were like the tempting words of the devil from hell: Think about it, being hungry is such a painful thing. Your heart feels so flustered, like somebody is scratching at it with a tiny w... Tun Tun shuddered. She felt helpless in her heart, right now she is at hisplete mercy and ispletely in Lin Fengs control. F, fine. Tun Tun agreed helplessly. Man dies for wealth and tao ties die for food... (TL: Rece tao tie with bird and you get the original saying. A lot funnier if you know the original saying.) Hearing this Lin Fengughed weirdly, just like a creepy uncle who sessfully tricked a little loli to go see goldfish. (TL: Go to the bottom of the page for a new Chinese meme lesson.) Working things out with Tun tun, Lin Fengs mood became a lot better: Im already at qi disciple level 12, next up is foundation establishment. Foundation establishment is establishing ones dao root. Different from the qi disciple stage being split into 12 levels, the foundation establishment stage is only split into three levels generally referred to as foundation establishment early stage, foundation establishment mid-stage and foundation establishmentte stage. Sometimes they are also called the three realms; qi ocean, spirit tower and core furnace based on their traits. Foundation establishment early stage, the cultivator establishes a qi ocean. Their mana is as vast and boundless as the sea and is far superior to qi disciple stage cultivators in terms of the total amount. The cultivators of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji that Lin Feng met before in the ck Cloud Underground Pce were all foundation establishment early stage. The five people of the Five Elements Sect with the yellow-clothed old man as the leader and that purple fine-clothed middle-aged man were all qi ocean realm cultivators. Foundation establishment mid-stage, the cultivator forges a spirit tower using the boundless mana in the qi ocean. This spirit tower is the true foundation of a cultivators dao technique. A thousand story building rises from the ground. Forming the aurous core in the future and hatching the nascent soul all starts from here. Elder Ye Ge of the Celeritas Sword Sect who brought Murong Yanran to the Xiao n to break off the engagement, Mr, Vulture, the white-clothed schr and the ck-clothed swordsman who attacked big monk Hui Ku are all foundation establishment mid-stage, spirit tower realm cultivators. As for foundation establishmentte stage, that is refining a core furnace above the spirit tower. Compared to spirit tower realm cultivators, core furnace realm cultivators simply have slightly more refined mana. The difference in fighting strength is not big. But refining the core furnace is the most important process of the foundation establishment stage, because the core furnace will directly determine the sess of a cultivator forming their aurous core. Whether or not one can tackle higher stages after aurous core depends all on the quality of the core furnace. Big monk Hui Ku whom Lin Feng killed and robbed the sariras from was actually already foundation establishmentte stage, a core furnace realm cultivator. Due to the Art of Ac dao technique he practised being wed he was unable to form his aurous core and break through to the next stage. This is also the reason why he was so obsessed with Xiao Yan. The foundation establishment stage may only be split into three realms, but there is still a difference of strength between cultivators of the same level. This is because spirit towers are split into 9 grades, grade 1 is the best and grade 9 is the worst. By extension one can obtain a core furnace from grade 1 to grade 9. There is a great difference between each grade and an even greater difference is disyed in the future after forming the aurous core. There will also be a difference in the quality of the aurous core. The core furnace directly determines a cultivators cultivation potential in the future. Refining a grade 9 core furnace above a grade 9 spirit tower, being able to form an aurous core is already a massive fortune. As for the quality of the aurous and advancing stages in the future, dont even think about it. As for refining a grade 1 core furnace above a grade 1 spirit tower, after the cultivator advances to the aurous core stage they will definitely have a promising future. Why did Xiao Budian suffer disaster in the past? It was because he was born with a qi ocean and above the qi ocean stood a sovereign spirit tower that is above a grade 1 spirit tower! Erecting a sovereign core furnace above a sovereign spirit tower, the aurous core formed will inevitably be the very best. Dont mention aurous core stage, nascent soul and even primordial spirit are all within sight. Lin Feng thought: Xiao Budians bone root is still a max value of 10. When he opens his qi ocean in the future and erects his spirit tower can he still obtain a sovereign spirit tower? While thinking Lin Feng pushed open the room doors and walked out of the room. He saw that his three disciples were all in the courtyard and their gazes were looking towards the distant horizon together. Seeing Lin Fenge out the three people hurriedly greeted him. After greeting him Lin Feng asked them what they are looking at. Xiao Yan responded saying: Master, just now a giant centipede that was a whole hundred meters long flew by in the sky. Many human figures could be faintly seen on top of the centipede and it headed in that direction. Following the direction of his finger and looking over, Lin Fengs eyes shed. That direction is the location of the Mount Heng School, could it be that the people of the Eternal Dao Sect have arrived? Wee back to Chinese Meme Time. Today we will be talking about the origin behind Uncle will take you to see goldfishes. This phrase originates from a crime in Hong Kong. For the purpose of abduction, a middle-aged man raised some goldfish on a rooftop and would say to little girls: Little girl, hows about uncle take you to go see goldfishes? After taking them to the rooftop he would then find the opportunity to rape them. Afterwards people used Goldfish man to represent men with pedophilia and even expressing men who engage in chat with young girls while carrying evident deceitful purpose, especially old men. Chapter 59: The Exchange Competition that was Brought Forward After settling down his three disciples, Lin Feng shook the ck Cloud g and flew in the direction of Mount Heng by himself. From far away he could see a thousand-legged centipede in the sky that was a whole hundred meters long. This centipede waspletely ck, thunder rumbled as it flew while stepping on ck clouds. It circled above Mount Heng and seemed to be showing off. Afterwards a violet sword aura rose into the sky from the highest summit of Mount Heng, it turned into a dragon shaped light figure in the air and roared at the centipede. Only then did the centipede retract its arrogance, carrying the cultivators of the Eternal Dao Sect on its back andnding on Mount Heng. The majority of people of the Mount Heng School all had their attention attracted by the centipede, Lin Feng very easily found his way up the mountain again. The leader of the Eternal Dao Sect is a white-bearded old man, his cultivation level is foundation establishment mid-stage and he looks very friendly. He released bursts ofughter: Fellow daoist, this time a lot of disciples with good potential have appeared in your Mount Heng School. The Mount Heng Schools nascent soul stage progenitor headed towards the Void Battleground and no news has been heard from him for hundreds of years. The aurous core stage cultivators in the school are all in closed-door training. Currently the head of the Mount Heng School is a middle-aged foundation establishment mid-stage cultivator. Towards the white-bearded old manspliment, the head of the Mount Heng School was very modest. The atmosphere between both sides was very harmonious. Lin Feng on the other hand sneered in secret, he knows that this harmonious and friendly atmosphere wontst for long. The Eternal Dao Sect is a visitor from afar and were first arranged to rest in the guest rooms. Three dayster the exchangepetition between the disciples of both sects will officially start. The disciples participating in thepetition are basically all at the qi disciple stage. Since arriving in this world, the dao techniques and skills Lin Feng has encountered are all of rtively high level, thus Lin Feng could not muster up any interest in the spells and martial skills used in thepetition between the disciples of the two sects. Half of his energy was used to hide his whereabouts, the other half was ced on Wang Lin. Currently Wang Lin has only entered the school for a few days, and he is also just a registered disciples. There is nobody teaching him dao techniques and all he does on the mountain is manualbour. But Lin Feng actually sensed a faint spiritual energy fluctuation from Wang Lins body. Even though it is very weak and he is still a far way from qi disciple level 1, but Wang Lin does indeed have signs of starting to channel energy into his body. Lin Feng was greatly surprised: Wang Lin does indeed possess astounding potential, but his bone root is after all a bit poor, even below the regr standard. He belongs to the type who rises upter on, he shouldnt be making progress so quickly at the start of his cultivation? Right now Wang Lin was following well-behaved behind a middle-aged cultivator and seriously watching thepetition that had already started on the stage. Inside of the crowd he waspletely unassuming. Lin Feng shifted his gaze over from Wang Lin to the middle-aged cultivator: He actually has a master? Then its this person who taught him dao techniques, but he still shouldnt be so quick. This middle-aged cultivator himself is just at qi disciple level 8. Still being at this level in his middle ages means that this person pretty much has no potential left to tap into. In his life being able to sessfully reach foundation establishment is pretty much the end. Looks like Wang Lin really did obtain a certain miraculous encounter. If its not some sort of godly artifact or super dao technique than its an old grandpa. Lin Fengs face became dark. This time not only did he get beaten by the Mount Heng School, even the position of old grandpa was robbed from him. Lin Feng calcted in his heart, if he didnt guess wrong, the Eternal Dao Sect with Master Pubei backing them up will most likely take the Mount Heng Schools base. Due to this the Mount Heng Schools reputation will drop drastically and the sect cohesiveness will definitely drop too. Wang Lin who was originally not valued and now also has his own miraculous encounter might leave the Mount Heng School due to this. Adding that right now he looks so unassuming, Master Pubei and the Eternal Dao Sect most likely wont care about him either. Lin Fengs greatestpetitor is that old grandpa who came out of nowhere. Wonder how much strength that old bastard still has? Lin Feng exhaled a long breath, hes already made up his mind. Fight the old grandpa and steal Wang Lin! This disciple is his. Currently thepetition between the disciples of both sects has already be very intense. One Mount Heng Sect disciple had the upper hand, forcing the disciple of the Eternal Dao Sect to use a magic item like a yellow paper to withstand him. Two beams of white light flew out from the Mount Heng School disciples sleeves. They rapidly flew in a circle in the air and then struck towards the opponent at a lightning fast speed. The Eternal Dao Sect disciple let out a ruefulugh. All of his energy was focused on withstanding the opponents previous attack, he doesnt have any energy left to block this second attack. Right at this moment. Somebody in the crowd of Eternal Dao Sect disciples below the stage suddenly released a cold snort. Afterwards a ck beam of light charged out, intercepting the two beams of white light in the air and grinding them to pieces. The people of the Mount Heng School all yelled in anger. That Eternal Dao Sect discipleughed coldly and jumped onto the stage. Looking at the Mount Heng School disciples below the stage he said in arrogance: All of the qi disciple stage disciples of the Mount Heng Schoole at me all at once, I alone am enough! The expressions of the elders of the Mount Heng School also darkened, together they looked towards the leader of the Eternal Dao Sect the white-bearded old man. The old man stroked his beard and released a dry cough saying: Lets decided the winner with one person this time. If there is a person among your Mount Heng School disciples who canst for 10 seconds and not lose than well call it the win of the Mount Heng School! He paused for a moment before saying with a grin: There is something that I want to take advantage of this opportunity to say. If we the Eternal Dao Sect win todayspetition, than besides those prizes from before you also have to add another one. You have to lend this Mount Heng to us the Eternal Dao Sect for 500 years! Hearing his words, Lin Feng silentlyughed: Its here, itsing! The faces of all of the cultivators of the Mount Heng School turned slightly green. The head of the Mount Heng School narrowed his eyes: Fellow daoist, are you joking? The white-bearded old man smiled but didnt respond. He turned towards that arrogant disciple on the stage: Release the talisman. Hearing this the person opened up his shirt, revealing a talisman. Taking off the talisman his mana instantly surged, revealing a strength of the great circle of perfection of the qi disciple stage. But even more eye-catching was still that talisman, upon seeing it all of the foundation establishment stage cultivators of the Mount Heng School revealed expressions of shock. The white-bearded old man said coolly: Fellow daoist, you can see that the mana on this talisman is unable to be created by anyone other than a nascent soul stage progenitor. Truthfully speaking, out Eternal Dao Sect progenitor Master Pubei has returned from the Void Battleground... He brought back news, the two progenitors of your Mount Heng School have both died. For old times sake we the Eternal Dao Sect did not take away your base by force or trickery and instead gave the Mount Heng School ast bit of consideration. In thispetition if the Mount Heng School wins then this matter ends here. Ive already brought the message, fellow daoist Huang Long, let thepetition continue! Reality shows that at the moment, the Mount Heng Schools strongest qi disciple stage disciple is only qi disciple level 10. Even a bunch of people together arent a match for that qi disciple great circle of perfection Eternal Dao Sect disciple. Lin Fengughed very unscrupulously. It vaguely urred to him that if not for his Nine Transformations zing Spirit Pill helping Master Pubei heal his injury in advance, this exchangepetition might not have been conducted so early. If this exchangepetition wasnt brought ahead of schedule, this exchangepetition could very well have be little buddy Wang Lins first novice vige battle on his path towards greatness. At the moment where his sect-brothers arepletely overshadowed and the enemy is extremely arrogant and domineering, he goes up and ps the enemy down. Thereby stunning the audience and from then on stepping upon the right path that belongs to him. Mm, what a perfect script? But right now thepetition has been conducted in advance and Wang Lin is only at the energy channeling stage, he hasnt even reached qi disciple level 1 yet. How can he disy his awesomeness and turn the tides? Sure enough, in this exchangepetition the Mount Heng School lost without any surprise. The disciples of the Mount Heng School watched bitterly and in anger at the Eternal Dao Sect leave. The news of their nascent soul stage progenitors deaths weighed especially heavily on their hearts like a massive boulder. Wang Lin was mixed in the crowd, his expression was enraged and frustrated, but he couldnt do anything. His gaze was veryplicated. He subconsciously reached into his clothes, in his heart his desire for strength became increasingly stronger. With hopes of what if, the Mount Heng School did not move out right away. But what awaited them was instead despair. Five dayster, rolling ck clouds covered the peak of Mount Heng. A voice like rolling thunder sounded in the sky. I am Master Pubei, all of the juniors of the Mount Heng Schoole out! Chapter 60: Not Just One Person has Their Mind on Him ck clouds gathered above Mount Heng, a small pitch-ck mountain suddenly appeared in the air. It grew with the wind and instantly turned into a towering peak. Following Master Pubeis spell sign, that massive mountain immediately smashed downwards. A screen of light like an upside-down bowl appeared over Mount Heng, protecting the Mount Heng School and withstanding the barrage of the giant mountain. But following Master Pubei constantly applying force, the Mount Heng Schools protective formation without a same-levelled nascent soul stage progenitor holding down the fort had already bing increasingly weaker. It was crumbling and about to be breached. Lin Feng had already went down the mountain, watching this amazing scene from far away his face was also a bit pale: Nascent soul stage cultivators are truly powerful. The difference in level is too big, any amount of plotting is futile. He looked at the protective formation of the Mount Heng School and also felt a bit lucky in his heart: This formation is truly extraordinary, resisting again a nascent soul stage cultivator for so long. If I went to capture Wang Lin I definitely wouldnt be able to force my way in. Instead of saying capture, steal would be a bit more appropriate. At the same time, it also urred to Lin Feng that after he creates his sect, his primary objective is to first get his hands on a protective formation that can protect his base, this is the basic foundation. That Mount Heng Schools protective formation may be tough, but without a nascent soul stage cultivator sitting center it was ultimately unable to withstand Master Pubeis assault. Under a series of barrages, spiderweb-like cracks appeared on the light screen, spreading in all directions. Break! Master Pubei shouted. The giant mountain pressed downward, directly dropping three inches. All of Mount Heng trembled and in the sound of rumbling, rocks tumbled and dust flew. The massive mountain was actually forced down dozens of meters into the earth. At this moment the Mount Heng Schools protective formation was finally unable to hang on. It released the sound of a mirror breaking and the entire light screen instantly fell to pieces, vanishing out of sight. Lin Feng sighed, he knows that the Mount Heng School ispletely hopeless now. Master Pubeis domineering voice travelled over from the sky: Your Mount Heng Schools two nascent soul stage progenitors have both died in the Void Battleground. You guys are unable to guard this Mount Heng, instead of letting it be stolen by someone else, it would be better to give it to the Eternal Dao Sect. Besides people, you guys cant take anything else with you. Another word and I dont mind wiping out the Mount Heng School! In addition, right now the Eternal Dao Sect is recruiting disciples. If there are people amongst you guys who want to join, you can stay on the spot. Lin Feng shook his head. This Master Pubei really is ruthless, he wants to dig up the foundation of the Mount Heng School. The two aurous core stage elders of the Mount Heng School were both blue in the face, but they could only keep everything in their stomachs and leave Mount Heng bringing along the few disciples willing to follow the school. Lin Feng didnt care about anybody else, all of his attention was on Wang Lin. Looking from far away, he saw that Wang Lin did not stay behind and instead left the mountain together with the Mount Heng School. Lin Feng resolutely followed over. The two aurous core stage cultivators used their escape technique, their bodies turning into arcs of light and carrying the group of disciples willing to leave. They flew in the air for a long time beforending on a barren mountain. Such a massive Mount Heng School, yet only a mere 20 or so people were willing to follow the school. With just a couple of small fry they looked very miserable. The two aurous core cultivators looked at each other. Their mouths were bitter but they still had to force themselves raise their spirits and encourage everybody. They didnt dare to allow thest bit of people to scatter. Lin Feng silently crept up the mountain. He saw the two aurous core stage cultivators in the middle of meditating. They were clearly making up for the mana expended while maintaining the formation before, three foundation establishment stage cultivators were guarding beside them. The rest of the qi disciple stage disciples were scattered in groups around the mountain. Some people were working hard training while others were cursing andining. Wang Lin was sent to go get water for everybody. He went alone walking towards the small stream in the distance. Lin Feng chuckled and was about to follow behind him, but when his feet had just moved Lin Fengs movements suddenly stopped. Because he discovered that someone else was also silently following behind Wang Lin, and was paying attention not to make any noises, afraid of alerting the others. This person was precisely that middle-aged cultivator who was suspected to be Wang Lins master. In his eyes staring at Wang Lin, a cold light faintly flickered. Lin Fengs eyebrows slightly raised, it looks like he isnt the only one who has his mind on Wang Lin. I should just kill you while Im at it and just perfectly get rid of your master-disciple rtionship. Lin Fengughed coldly and followed over. Wang Lin arrived beside the stream. He turned his head looking around for a moment and didnt discover anyone. But he didnt know that the middle-aged cultivator was not far away behind him and Lin Feng followed closely behind him. The two stalkers bother paid attention to restrain and hide their bodies and aura. Wang Lin who isnt even qi disciple level 1 naturally couldnt discover them. After not discovering anyone behind him, Wang Lin crouched beside that stream and starred in a trance at the flowing stream. The great change urred too suddenly, making him a bit flustered. Essentially, he is still just a simple youngster, today is his first time experiencing thew of the jungle in the cultivation world. This feeling made him feel constrained and desire powerful strength even more urgently to let him be able to do something and not be like when the great change urred, a powerless weed that no one cares about. Wang Lin took out a grey stone bead the size of a babys fist from his shirt and said in his heart: This thing might be the key to changing my fate. That day he was rejected by the Mount Heng School and he jumped off the cliff to kill himself due to unstable emotions, but he inadvertently obtained this stone bead. Subtle spiritual energy travelled into Wang Lins body from the stone bead, healing the heavy injury created from him falling from the cliff. Wang Lin instantly realized that this stone bead wasnt a normal item. This is why that day Wang Lin was suspicious in his heart when Lin Feng visited him, he thought that Lin Feng had discovered the secret of the stone bead and came for the stone bead. After Wang Lin entered into the Mount Heng School, he was taught some most basic dao techniques. But when he was unable to grasp the essentials, it was the stone bead that once again channeled spiritual energy into his body. Afterwards Wang Lin discovered that he could actually sessfully channel energy into his body, this strengthened Wang Lins judgement even more. This stone bead is definitely a treasure. The Eternal Dao Sect has a lot of people and their situation isplex. It was precisely to guard the secret of the stone bead that Wang Lin chose to stay in the Mount Heng School. Seeing that stone bead, Lin Fengs eyes turned cold. He grinded his teeth: Youre the bastard... While the eyes of the middle-aged cultivator on the other side lit up, his face lighting up with pleasure: I knew you had a secret on you, you little brat. Haha, god bless me, bestowing this treasure upon me. Sun Xiaozhu revealed himself. Wang Lin was horrified, turning his head and seeing Sun Xiaozhu, his expression instantly turned pale. Good disciple, let me see that stone bead. Sun Xiaozhu walked over towards Wang Lin while chuckling. Wang Lins fist holding the stone bead slowly tightened, he said in a low voice: Master, this is just a regr marble, Im just ying with it for fun. Sun Xiaozhu sneered and suddenly pped Wang Lin to the ground: You still dare to fool me? With your garbage aptitude, there must be a special reason to you being able to channel energy into you body after entering the school for only a few days. If it wasnt to determine the secret on your body, you think I would take a piece of trash like you as my disciple? Wang Liny on the ground, his body curling into a ball and tightly hiding the stone bead in his embrace. He tightly pressed his lips, not saying anything. His face was filled with an unyielding spirit. Sun Xiaozhuughed coldly saying: After obtaining a rare treasure you dont think of offering it to your master and actually dare to keep it for yourself? Be a good boy and give the item to me or else youll be in a lot of pain! Nice job! At the side Lin Feng was cracking his knuckles, hurriedly adjusting his clothes and preparing to make his appearance: Your actions will perfectlypliment my majesty, thanks bro! Lin Feng was just about to walk out when Wang Lin who was on the ground suddenly released a low cry. He then saw ck smoke rise up from the stone bead in his embrace. It formed a human figure in the air whoughed in a strange manner. Lin Feng practically tripped over his own feet. He hurriedly stood still, grinding his teeth and staring at the human figure in mid-air: Holy fuck, you really do have an old grandpa? Chapter 61: Business Snatcher Even though Lin Feng was grinding his teeth in hate, but at any rate he at least had mental preparation. Wang Lin and Sun Xiaozhu on the other hand werepletely dumbfounded. ck smoke constantly rose up from the stone bead, forming a human figure in the air who released a gratingughter in a hoarse voice. Lin Feng closely looked over, seeing that the human figure had the appearance of an old man. His demeanor was arrogant and overbearing. A puny qi disciple stage ant dares to covet my treasure? What a joke! The old mansughter was very bold, but Lin Feng sensed a heavy aura of malice and savagery between his brows. This old geezer is definitely ruthless and diabolical, he isnt a good guy. Lin Fengs eyes shed. He didnt rush to make a move and instead prepared to patiently observe for a while to get to know his opponent. But Sun Xiaozhu did not have such control, he cursed saying: What stray ghost are you, you dare to act so impudent? While speaking he brought his palms together and formed a spell sign. With the surging of his mana, a beam of golden light flew out from his waist and struck towards the old man. The old manughed coldly. He pointed his finger and a stream of ck mist gushed out, blocking the golden light. Watch me break your evil magic. The spell sign in Sun Xiaozhus hands changed consecutively. When the golden light was about toe in contact with the ck mist, it suddenly exploded open, turning into a flurry of golden light andnding in the ck mist like a storm. For a moment golden light shed, piercing the ck mist full of holes. At the side, Lin Feng watched Sun Xiaozhu who was beaming with joy, he couldnt help but sneer in his heart: Who do you think youre facing? Sure enough, floating in mid-air, that old mans expression did not change at the slightest. The ck mist suddenly started to spiral, as if a massive vortex. The golden rain drops were very quickly swallowed by the vortex, unable to make another ssh. Sun Xiaozhus expression changed greatly, his face turned deathly pale. After holding it in for a while he was still unable to hold it back, a mouthful of blood spraying out. At this time how could he not know the old mans power. He pointed at Wang Lin and hissed: Traitor, you dare to coborate with this heretic to plot against your own master. We the Mount Heng School cannot tolerate a traitor like you. Today I expel you from the school! Target has resolved the original master-disciple rtionship, host can now take the target as disciple. Hearing the system notification in his mind, Lin Feng stared a bit nkly at Sun Xiaozhu: Holy shit, its that simple? Wang Lin is just a registered disciple of the Mount Heng School, ced under Sun Xiaozhus door. As long as Sun Xiaozhu this master resolves the master-disciple rtion then he does not need the permission of the Mount Heng School. If not that Lin Feng was still able to maintain his reason, he wished that he could instantly hug Sun Xiaozhu and kiss him. This guy is family! Sun Xiaozhu still doesnt know exactly what meaning his actions just now possess. Right now there was only one thought in his head: Theres no way for me to pocket it anymore, I can only escape back and find the seniors of the school to subdue this demon. Wang Lin you traitor. When I report to the two aurous core stage ancestors they will definitely take out the trash. They will kill you and this demon, exterminating evil and protecting justice. After pointing his finger at Wang Lin and cursing him, Sun Xiaozhu ran away without even turning his head. Seeing Sun Xiaozhu flee, that old man bared his teeth and smiled. He revealed a thick aura of bloodlust and brutality saying: In my heyday, dont mention two aurous core stages, even two nascent soul stages would just be chop-suey. But today I Zhuge Nan have fallen into hardship, I cannot allow you to go back and inform them. While speaking the old man pointed his finger. The ck mist turned into a rope, rapidly flying towards Sun Xiaozhu. In the air it turned into the shape of asso, directly roping over Sun Xiaozhus neck. Sun Xiaozhu had the living daylights scared out of him. He hurriedly retracted his domineering behaviour and cried out: I was wrong, please forgive me once! Zhuge Nanughed in mockery saying: Its toote to think of begging now! Finishing speaking the ck mistsso directly tightened. Sun Xiaozhu did not feel suffocated, but all of his mana had been bound. The next instant Sun Xiaozhu screamed, his eyes were empty and he stood dumbly on the spot like a puppet. It turns out that his soul was directly taken away by Zhuge Nana, his body had already be an empty shell. Lin Fengs pupils slightly shrank. He thought: Being able instantly take away the soul of a qi disciple level 8 cultivator and he didnt even have the chance to fight back, this old geezer isnt easy to handle. The ck mistsso released itself from Sun Xiaozhus neck and returned into Zhuge Nans body. The old geezers face was filled with an expression of enjoyment. He exhaled a long breath towards the sky: Delicious, I havent tasted this in a long time. Devouring the souls of people, Zhuge Nans technique was very clearly dark magic. Dont mention Lin Feng, even Wang Lin could tell that his origin is not upright. Zhuge Nan nted his eyes. Seeing Wang Lin have a faint look of horror in his vignce the old geezer snorted in disdain: What are you looking at? We cultivators act against the heavens in the first ce, whoever upsets you, you kill them. In the few days youve been in this bullshit school, how much humiliation have you suffered? If it was me, hmph! This school would probably have already been ughtered by me. All who insult me, I will crush their souls! Wang Linughed helplessly: I... Dont interrupt me, I havent finished speaking yet, hmph! This little school of yours has a couple of girls who look pretty decent, you really dont know how to enjoy life. If it was me Id already have captured them and used them as cultivation vessels, sucking their yin essence dry! Mm, I really miss that experience, I havent tasted that feeling in over 30 years. (TL: If you dont have any clue whatsoever of what hes talking about, youre probably not old enough to know.) Wang Lin was already stunned speechless. Zhuge Nan rambled on endlessly for half a day before finally stopping. He looked sideways at Wang Lin and snorted: Stupid brat, whats the feeling like of getting bullied in your school and one guy taking on the whole lot of you? Wang Lin thought about it for a moment. Hes only been in the school for only a couple of days and suffered a lot of ridicule and contempt. In terms of his feeling of belonging towards the Mount Heng School, it really isnt that strong. But during the exchangepetition when that qi disciple great circle of perfection disciple of the Eternal Dao Sect stood on the stage and announced that he would challenge all of the qi disciple stage disciples of the Mount Heng School, amongst the crowd Wang Lin also felt his anger surge. He was enraged. Unfortunately he doesnt even have a level of qi disciple level 1. He could only helplessly watch him point his finger at everyones noses and provoke them. Seeing Wang Lins face reveal an expression of fury, Zhuge Nan smiled leisurely: Hows the feeling of having your schools base snatched by someone, getting driven out and running away like a homeless dog? Wang Lin pursed his lips: What do you want to say? Zhuge Nan smiled saying: Do you want to be stronger? Do you want to possess unrivalled strength? Do you want to p a person back to their grandmas home when they provoke you? Wang Lins eyes lit up.. On the other hand, hiding at the side, Lin Fengs eyes zed with fire: Fucking shit, this old bastard is not only stealing my business, hes also stealing my lines! Zhuge Nanughed loudly: Its nothing but a trivial matter. Follow under my teaching and in ten years youll be able to climb the path towards the heavens and the road of sess. At that time you will know that the nascent soul stage cultivator who snatched you guys base today is nothing but a ss vase! But the path of cultivation is filled with thorns, it is absolutely not a smooth road. You must face all kinds of pain and suffering, can you bear it? Wang Lins face revealed a resolute expression. On the other hand, the expression on Lin Fengs face was aggressive. His mana surge and he was prepared to fight. Fuck! Get the fuck out of my way, this disciple is mine! Chapter 62: The Script isn’t Right! Wang Lins face revealed a resolute expression. He bit his teeth and said: I can endure any kind of suffering. Lin Feng stared coldly at Sikong Na. Right at the instant when he was about to attack, he suddenly noticed that after Wang Lin agreed, a hint of imperceptible smugness and exultion shed by in his eyes. Hm? Lin Feng was slightly stunned. A thought shed by in his mind: This old geezer isnt like me who has a system and knows that Wang Lin possesses amazing potential. The current Wang Lin just looks like a piece of trash with extremely poor aptitude. Why is he so happy about taking in Wang Lin? In a split second Lin Feng forced back the impulse to attack. Theres something wrong with this old geezer! With this pause, the smugness and exultion in Sikong Nans eyes had already disappeared. He nced at the gathering ce of the Mount Heng School people in the distance: This is not the ce to speak. Ill take you to a secret ce and then well talk. While speaking, ck mist swirled around Sikong Nans entire body, enveloping Wang Lin and flying towards the distance. Lin Feng quietly controlled the ck Cloud g and secretly followed behind: Lets see what the hell you want you old bastard. With a son of the heavens like Wang Lin who is basically like the main character of a xuanhuan novel, carrying an old grandpa around with him is practically the standard. But Lin Feng has this persistent feeling that theres something wrong with Sikong Nan this old grandpa. The ck mist carried Wang Lin and flew for over 50 kilometers beforending in a valley. Wang Linnded on the ground dizzy. In front of him the ck mist reformed Sikong Nans figure. Lin Feng followed behind them and arrived at the valley, but he saw Sikong Nan wave his hand, sending out a cluster of ck mist that enveloped the interior of the valley. People on the outside could neither see inside nor hear the sounds within. This ck mist is all the manifestation of that old geezers mana. If regr means are used to sneak in, no matter how stealthy a person is, they will still be discovered by that old geezer. Lin Feng grinned: Too bad its not a problem for me. Lightly shaking the ck Cloud g, ck light flickered and Lin Feng entered into the interior of the barrier that Sikong Nan setup. The ck Cloud g moves by directly breaking open the void. Lin Feng teleported from the space outside of the barrier to the space inside the barrier, he didnt even touch the ck mist and naturally wont be discovered by Sikong Nan. After Lin Feng silently snuck in, he saw that inside of the barrier formed by ck mist, Sikong Nan and Wang Lin were standing face to face. Nobody should bother us here. Sikong Nan said to himself. He then turned his head towards Wang Lin and said with a serious face: Practising my dao technique requires the aid of this Netherworld Bead in your hands. Lin Fengs gaze fell upon the stone bead in Wang Lins palm, Wang Lin himself also lowered his head looking at the stone bead. Sikong Nan continued saying: Your bone root is rather poor and your foundation is also weak. If you want to increase your strength as fast as possible then there is only one way. That is I use the empowerment technique to help you advance in leaps and bounds. Wang Lin asked in puzzlement: Empowerment? Sikong Nan nodded his head saying: In a bit, use all of your effort tomunicate with the Netherworld Bead in your hand with your mind. Its best if you can arouse the Netherworld Beads power to nourish your body, at the same time release your mind to me and open up your consciousness. I will empower you and help you increase your level. Only by working from both sides andbining the power of both sides can you be reborn. Wang Lin blinked his eyes, he was silent for a long time before suddenly opening his mouth and asking: Elder, why are you helping me? When the words left his mouth, Sikong Nan and Lin Feng were both stunned. This kid, its one thing when he doesnt open his mouth, but when he does he asks the right questions. Sikong Nana was dazed for a moment before releasing a cold snort: I get angry just looking at that pathetic appearance of yours. I decided to take pity on you and give you a helping hand and youre striking an attitude? Wang Lins eyes shed, he said in a heavy voice: Thank you for your kindness, but theres no need to trouble you. Please send me back to join my school elders. Sikong Nan narrowed his eyes: Ungrateful brat, do you know what youre saying? Wang Lin pursed his lips and said modestly: I am slow-witted and my level is lowly, I am afraid that I will be unable to repay your kindness. I cannot receive a reward without merit, I do not dare to ept such a huge favor. Sikong Nan started to cackle: But this isnt up to you! Wang Lins expression changed slightly, he heard Sikong Nan continue to say: Originally I wanted to save some time, but since you dont know how to appreciate kindness, I can only spend some effort and let you witness my ability! While speaking, Sikong Nans two hands formed a spell sign. Rolling ck mist instantly spewed out,pletely covering Wang Lin. At the side, Lin Feng watched with his jaw dropping: This script isnt right, the main character is going at it with his old grandpa? Being covered by the ck mist, stars floated in front of Wang Lins eyes and his head was drowsy, he only wanted to fall asleep right now. Instinct told Wang Lin that if he just sleeps over like that, hell never wake up again. At this moment a lightbulb lit up in Wang Lins head and a thought suddenly shed by in his mind: This old geezers cultivation level is far more than qi disciple stage. Hes too much higher than me, killing me is like killing a mosquito. Even though he appeared from the Netherworld Bead, he doesnt seem to be able to control the Netherworld Bead? Right now the Netherworld Bead is the only thing I can depend on. If there is something that can protect me, it is definitely only this Netherworld Bead. Thinking here, Wang Lin forced himself to pull himself together and ced all of his spirit into the Netherworld Bead. At critical times, Mans potential will explode. Wang Lin really did sessfullymunicate with the Netherworld Bead. The originally dusky andpletely unassuming Netherworld Bead emitted a pale yellow glow that isted Sikong Nans ck mist. Seeing this Sikong Nan stormed with anger, but he couldnt do anything about it. He could only constantly strengthen his mana and hope that the ck mist can breach the yellow light. Right now the old geezers balls hurt like crazy. In the past Sikong Nan contended against people for this Netherworld Bead. With his physical body destroyed and his soul heavily wounded he could only attach himself within the Netherworld Bead. Over dozens of yearster, not only was he unable to refine this treasure, he instead had a trend of being refined by the Netherworld Bead and was gradually trapped within the Netherworld Bead, unable toe out. When Wang Lin obtained the Netherworld Bead, his body was wounded and his blood dripped onto the Netherworld Bead. He actually inadvertently used his blood to refine this treasure, but at the moment Wang Lins level it too low and he is unable to control the Netherworld Bead. Sikong Nans n was to take over Wang Lin. Not only would he regain a new body, he could also use this opportunity to refine the Netherworld Bead this treasure. Who knew that Wang Lin would be suspicious and not give him a chance. But Sikong Nan also cannot kill Wang Lin. If Wang Lin dies, Sikong Nan will have to continue being trapped within the Netherworld Bead. So his n right now is to use his spell to subdue Wang Lin and have him obediently hand over his body. Too bad in this moment of life and death, Wang Lin actually sessfully controlled the Netherworld Bead to resist against him. Sikong Nan was in an awkward situation, he could only continuepeting with Wang Lin to see who gives in first. Right now Lin Feng understood everything. This isnt an old grandpa, this is clearly an old devil who wants to take over Wang Lins body! Understanding this point, Lin Fengpletely made up his mind. Looks like the first bucket of gold in Wang Lin this main characters life is the treasure the Netherworld Bead and not some old grandpa. This Sikong Nan is a freaking viin. Not only will he not fight with Lin Feng for the position of old grandpa, he will instead be the viin stepping stone topliment Lin Feng. Of course, the precondition of everything is that he cant allow this old geezer to really take over Wang Lins body. Lin Fengughed coldly while looking at Sikong Nan: Old bastard, bullying my disciple? You really dont know how the word dead is written. Chapter 63: Get Away From My Disciple! Even though there was the glow of the Netherworld Bead blocking, Wang Lin who was surrounded by ck mist felt colder and colder. It was not his body that felt cold, but his soul that shivered and chilled. As if gusts of ill wind that blew from the depths of his heart, no matter how warm the outside is it cannot block it. He doesnt know that this is the sign of excessive wear on his mind. If he continues like this he will damage his spirit. Even though the Netherworld Bead can restrain Sikong Nan to a certain degree, Wang Lins own cultivation level is honestly too low. His spirit is simply unable to control the Netherworld Bead and cannot bear the exhaustion brought by the Netherworld Bead. Beside his ears is the cackling of Sikong Nan. His vision started to go ck and Wang Lin felt like his mind was about to copse. A lot of irrelevant content also started to surface in his mind. The first thing that Wang Lin thought of is his parents: Father, mother, am I about to die? Tiezhu is unfilial, I cannot go back to see you guys anymore... (TL: Im not really sure about this Tiezhu name for Wang Lin. As far as I know, there is a Xiao Ni phone game where there is a character called Wang Tiezhu who can evolve into Wang Lin. Im assuming its his given name in this novel.) Whats unbelievable is that the second thing that Wang Lin thought of is a white robed young daoist with wide sleeves in daoist clothing. If I went with that daoist at the time, would I not have todays disaster? Wang Lins mind was a mess, the moment before he was about to lose consciousness, a voice suddenly travelled into his ears. Old bastard, fuck off and get the hell away from my disciple! Wang Lin used all of his strength to open his eyes. Light flickered before his eyes and thest scene that entered into his eyes is a beam of white light that ripped apart the heavy ck mist as it shed. That white robed young daoist whom he saw before stood in front him and was looking at him with a face of concern. Wang Lins lips moved, he wanted to say something but was ultimately unable to release a sound. His head crooked and he fainted over. Seeing that Wang Lin had only fainted over due to mental exhaustion, Lin Feng rxed his heart and turned around facing Sikong Nan. Sikong Nan stared coldly at him: Youngster, you dare to ruin my ns. I will pull out your soul to make a soulntern and have you suffer the pain of having devil fire erode your soul all day and night! Lin Feng swung his sleeves and protected Wang Lin behind him. He said calmly: Scram right now and I can allow you to live. Sikong Nans eyebrows instantly raised up, he said while cackling: You court death! While the ck mist surged wildly, it flew up into the air and gathered together, virtually forming a physical body. Afterwards it started to rapidly spin, pressing down heavily like a drill towards Lin Feng who was below it. The spell sign in Lin Fengs hands changed, his mana automatically converted to the pure buddhist mana of the K?itigarbha Sutra. Ayer of faint golden buddhist light had also appeared over his body. Lin Feng has yet to fully cultivate the K?itigarbha Gilded Body, so he does not dare to be careless. His two hands formed a buddhist hand sign and he used the buddhist mana of the K?itigarbha Sutra to drive it, releasing the Minor Samsara Technique. Releasing the Minor Samsara Technique, golden light gathered above Lin Fengs head, forming a massive d character pattern. (TL: If you dont know, that is not the nazi swastika.) The ck drill rapidly spun downwards. With a single spin, the golden d character above Lin Fengs head had already directed the ck drill to the side,nding far away in the cliff at the side. The cliff that had experienced the erosion of the rain and wind for thousands of year and still remained firm was directly smashed to bits by the ck drill! On the surface Lin Fengs expression did not changed, but rm bells had sounded in his heart: At present this old geezer only possesses a crippled soul, his strength is also equivalent to peak foundation establishment. If he recovers his peak state, how terrifying will he be? Regardless of the K?itigarbha Sutra or the Minor Samsara Technique, they are both secret techniques with infinite profundity of the Buddhist sect. Only with thebination of the two did Lin Feng withstand the first round of attack by Sikong Nan. Moreover it was a good thing that he used the Minor Samsara Technique and used the method of leveraging force to deflect the ck drill. Or else if he took it head on, with his iplete K?itigarbha Gilded Body it would most likely not end well. Lin Fengs pupils shrank: Since Ive made this enemy today, I absolutely cannot leave behind any future trouble! Raise not your hand when showing mercy, show no mercy when raising your hand. Thinking here, he raised up his arms. 24 golden dots of light flew out in all directions, scattering on the ground. Sikong Nan stared at Lin Feng and snorted coldly: A baldy of the Buddhist sect? What I hate the most is monks. Ill have you witness my Hundred Demon Night Parade technique. Sikong Nans spell sign changed in session, the ck mist emitted became increasingly thicker and gradually enveloped even the entire valley. Shrill screams sounded in the ck mist, dozens of crimson red dots of light suddenly lit up in the ck mist, appearing very ring. The next instant, Lin Feng saw a dozen ck shadows stumble out from the thick mist. They were a dozen pitch-ck wraiths with hideous faces. It turns out that those crimson red dots of light that lit up before were their eyes. Sikong Nans cackling rose up in the ck mist: Too bad, too bad, back in the day when I used the Thousand Demon Parade and Ten Thousand Demon Parade, what grandeur that was? Now I have fallen into hardship and only a dozen of worthless wraiths remain in my hand, but dealing with you is more than enough. Little bastard, when I kill you Ill turn you into a member of them and have you be at mymand for eternity! Lin Feng closely looked over and saw that one of the weaker wraiths among them, even though his body was pitch-ck and his face was twisted, but from his facial features he could still vaguely recognize that he is precisely that Sun Xiaozhu who was just killed by Sikong Nan. From the aura around this wraith, he has entirely retained Sun Xiaozhus cultivation level of qi disciple level 8 from when he was alive. Amongst this group of wraiths, Sun Xiaozhus strength could be considered the weakest. The other wraiths at the worst possess mana of qi disciple great circle of perfection. There are six wraiths that should have been foundation establishment stage cultivators when they were alive and in the end had their souls pulled out by Sikong Nan for this technique. In front of him the group of wraiths hissed and howled. Lin Feng turned a blind eye to them, his gaze looking towards the depths of the ck mist. Heughed saying: You really are teaching your grandmother how to suck eggs. Sikong Nan was stunned: What did you say? Lin Feng smiled, smiling radiantly and dazzling. He lifted his hand and lightly snapped. Pa! With a crisp sound, dazzling buddhist light burst into the sky. Waves of golden light flushed the ck mist clear. Buddhist chanting filled with benevolence could be heard without end. The ill wind and ghostly wails vanished in a sh! The scent of sandalwood flooded the nostrils, causing people to enter a state of tranquility. Lin Feng bathed in the buddhist light, closing his eyes and listening to the buddhist chanting. His hand lightly tapped to the beat and he was veryfortable. But those dozen wraiths had it bad. They werepletely surrounded by golden buddhist light, their entire bodies were as if they were being burned by fire. They could only curl up into a ball and struggle in resistance. Lin Feng opened his eyes and smiled: You just said, theyre more than enough to deal with who? With this smile he revealed his snow-white teeth that were even slightly glimmering. Butnding Sikong Nans eyes it made him shudder. Sikong Nan has always thought that he was already vicious enough, but looking at Lin Feng right now who had a smiling face, he felt like he was facing a super prehistoric monster. Lin Fengughed, his right hand gently waving forward: Then, lets start. 24 golden arhats chanted a buddhist prayer together that shook the ears. They rushed in great strides towards Sikong Nan and those dozen wraiths. When they moved the earth rumbled and mountains shook. Chapter 64: I Said I’ll Crush You So I’ll Crush You! After Lin Feng activated the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation, the battle instantly fell into a one-sided fight. 24 golden arhats who all possess a foundation establishment stage mana standard. They surrounded the dozen wraiths and beat the crap out of them. Regardless of singlebat ability or groupbat ability, these wraiths arent a match for the golden arhats to begin with. Moreover right now they are being restrained by the buddhist light and can only exert 80% of their skill. The result of the battle is naturally without question. Sikong Nan watched the wraiths that he refined get killed one by one and cried out in distress. Kid, this isnt over until one of us dies! Sikong Nans expression was savage. His two hands gathered in front of his chest and formed a spell sign. The ck mist constantly gathered, gradually condensing into a ck sphere of light. The few remaining wraiths all released piercing screams. The red light in their eyes surged and shot towards the ck sphere of light in front of Sikong Nans chest. Red light constantly mixed into the ck sphere of light and it became increasingly darker and heavier. And following the constant shooting of red light, those couple of wraiths all started to be dispirited, as if they had their strength sapped from them. Lin Feng thought: He seems to be using a secret technique, sacrificing these wraiths toplete a certain secret art. Thinking here Lin Feng waved his hands. The 24 golden arhats brought their hands together and the golden light above their heads connected together, forming a golden cloud of light. Lin Feng didnt have any thoughts of waiting for his opponent to charge up his big move and then having a showdown with his strongest move after hes charged it up. Attack the army while they are in the middle of crossing the river, this is the correct path! In the golden cloud of light, buddhist chanting boomed. A beam of golden light flew out from the light cloud and turned into a massive golden wheel, smashing down towards Sikong Nans head! A thick, blood-red pir of light shot out from the ck sphere of light with a bang. ck light circted around the pir of light, its momentum was frightening. The golden wheel and the blood-red light pir crashed together. They did not emit any sounds, but powerful invisible shockwaves constantly spread out in all directions with the point of contact as the center Even the golden light mist in the buddhist light formation was blown away by the continuous shockwaves. Invisible waves swept over the entire valley. Ancient towering trees in the mountain toppled over and countless nts were lifted up from their roots. Sand and stone flew in a flurry and cracks appeared even on the solid stone walls. The blood-red light pir was not destroyed by the golden wheel and the golden wheel was also unharmed. Two powerful forces refused to budge in the air and had actually entered into a deadlock. Seeing this Sikong Nan felt great hatred in his heart: Cunning kid, if he waited for me topletely finish this technique I would definitely be able to destroy his buddhist magic in one hit. Dammit, being so heavily wounded, not only has my cultivation level dropped greatly, even a lot of powerful abilities cannot be used. Or else even if I only have foundation establishment stage cultivation level right now, killing a little bastard like you would be like killing a dog! Sikong Nan roared in his heart: If yound in my hands I will definitely boil your soul likemp oil! Lin Fengs expression was indifferent, he nodded his head leisurely: Not bad. His calm appearance made Sikong Nan even more blue in his heart. But, youre still far from enough. Lin Fengs hand made a seal and formed a spell sign. The 24 arhat light figures instantly responded, chanting a buddhist prayer again in a low voice: Buddha is merciful! The golden wheel instantly surged with light, forcefully pushing forward and pressuring the blood-red pir of light to constantly retract backwards. The wheels speed of advance was not fast. It moved steadily and without haste, but it was filled with an unstoppable, unrivalled prospect of strength. I said Ill crush you so Ill crush you! Sikong Nans expression changed greatly, this time he couldnt even speak. He could only struggle to persevere and resist, but in front of the golden wheels overpowering momentum, he appeared to be so powerless, like a candle in the wind that could extinguish at any moment. But Lin Feng did not stop there, he was unforgiving. Only a dead opponent is a good opponent. Letting the 24 sariras support the spell formation on their own, Lin Fengs own mana had already converted from the buddhist mana to the thunder ss mana of the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique. Lightning, the most unyielding and most positive energy in the world. It is the most domineering and swift, and is precisely the nemesis of all ghosts, specially countering spiritual and evil magic. Lin Fengs palms came together, right away the thunder essence around his body rapidly gathered, forming a massive lightning de over 10 meters long in the air. Violent bluish-purple lightning shone directly on Sikong Nans face, making his face purple in colour. At this moment Sikong Nan felt like the light in the sky had suddenly dimmed. The sun did not disappear, it was that his vision waspletely filled by the light emitted from another bluish-purple sun. The skill derived from the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique, Wild Lightning de! Lin Feng revealed his teeth smiling: Old bastard, die! In Sikong Nans terrified eyes, the violent massive lightning de arced across dozens of meters of space, chopping down towards his head while bringing up sizzling sounds that constantly crackled beside the ears. No! Right now all of Sikong Nans mana was used inpeting with the golden wheel, where does he have the extra strength to block Lin Fengs attack? In the sound of his wailing, Sikong Nans spirit that was floating in mid-air was directly cut in half by Lin Feng. His lower body was directly blown to bits by the lightning. Countless electric sparks coiled around every inch of skin on his upper body, constantly exploding and appearing very miserable. This kid is savage, I cant fight recklessly against him anymore or else Ill definitely lose my life here today! Sikong Nan red venomously at Lin Feng. His remaining spirit turned into a cloud of ck mist and returned back into the Netherworld Bead. Lin Feng slightly knit his forehead and took back the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation. He darted forward and picked up the Netherworld Bead. He can sense that within the Netherworld Bead, Sikong Nans heavily injured spirit was actually rapidly recovering. Kid, no matter how arrogant you are, as long as I hide in this Netherworld Bead you cant kill me! Sikong Nans venomousughter travelled out from the Netherworld Bead: Sooner orter Ill settle the score with you, lets see who canugh until the end! Lin Fengs eyes lightly swept the Netherworld Bead. His finger drew a seal in the air and enchanted it onto the Netherworld Bead: Without question the one who willugh to the end is definitely me. As for you, hehe! Inside of the Netherworld Bead, Sikong Nansughter abruptly stopped, as if someone had suddenly grabbed his neck. Only after a long pause did his enraged voice travel out: What did you do? How can you cut-off the connection between me and the Netherworld Bead? This... This is the Void Temples Heaven Cage Sigil?! How can you know the Void Temples secret technique, dont you practise buddhist dao techniques? Knowing dao techniques of the buddhist holynd and also knowing the skill of the daoist holynd, who exactly are you? Lin Feng did not pay attention to Sikong Nan who had already fallen into madness. He put away the Netherworld Bead and used the ck Cloud g to wrap up himself and Wang Lin who was still unconscious on the ground, leaving the valley. Lin Feng attempted to use his mana to stimte and wake up Wang Lin, but there was no reaction. He wrinkled his brows and closely examined him, discovering that Wang Lins soul was actually also trapped in the Netherworld Bead. I have to fish out his soul as soon as possible. He doesnt have any cultivation prowess, if his soul leaves his body for too long he wont be able to return to his body. Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and flew: The Heaven Cage Sigil also can only temporarily seal the old geezer. Leaving him alive is ultimately trouble, Ill find a ce andpletely deal with all the problems. Chapter 65: Master Isn’t Home: The First Bullet At the time when the people of the Mount Heng School were flying, they flew over 500 kilometers away from Mount Heng before stopping. Afterwards Sikong Nan also brought along Wang Lin and flew for a long distance. After discerning the direction, Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and returned back in the direction of Mount Heng with Wang Lin and the Netherworld Bead. Lin Fengs three disciples were still waiting for him in the small town at the foot of Mount Heng. But before meeting up with his disciples, Lin Feng has to first find a quiet ce and deal with Wang Lin and Sikong Nan. He found a quiet valley less than 50 kilometers east of Mount Heng, opening up the ck Cloud g and sealing the entire space of the valley. He then crushed a voice-transmitting crystal. A faint white light rose up from the crystal fragments, Xiao Yans voice travelled out from the white light: Master, whats the matter? Lin Feng said: Lately master has been meditating on the way of the universe and my dao technique level has improved again, but I need to enter closed-door training for a period of time. I cant say exactly how long. During this period of time you guys take care of yourselves, stay in the town and wait patiently for master to return. Pausing for a moment, Lin Feng still continued to say: My location of closed-door training is a small valley 50 kilometers east of Mount Heng. If you guys truly encounter a problem that you guys cannot solve then you guys cane here to find master. Xiao Yan smiled saying: Dont worry Master, we will wait patiently for you toe back. Lin Feng said Ok, the white light on the crystal dissipated and themunication ended there. Properly setting down Wang Lins body, Lin Feng sat cross-legged, the Netherworld Beady t in his palm. He ultimately only has a qi disciple stage cultivation level, the Heaven Cage Sigil that heid before was already about to be destroyed by Sikong Nan. Lin Feng connected his spirit with the Netherworld Bead, his mind seemed to enter a dim, yellow space. In the space, visible ripples constantly flowed, as if he was beneath water. Looking around was a stretch of pale yellow. In the depths of the space, Sikong Nan was imprisoned in a cage formed by rays of light. ck mist coiled around his body, constantly ramming the bars of the light cage. The light cage set up by the Heaven Cage Sigil was already crumbling, the old geezer could break out at any moment. Seeing Lin Feng, Sikong Nan cackled: You think that its all good if you use the Heaven Cage Sigil to trap me? Its the exact opposite, this Heaven Cage Sigil has instead let me see through the depths of your cultivation level. Youre just a little qi disciple stage brat. When I destroy this sigil, your soul will go well with my drink! Lin Fengughed without care: Before that Ill chop you into a sd first. Golden buddhist light instantly illuminated the dim space. Looking at the massive human figures in the buddhist light, Sikong Nans face was pale: What is this magic item of yours, its mana can actually seep into the Netherworld Bead? These... These are sariras, you refined buddhist sariras into magic items? In the boundless buddhist light, Lin Feng sat quietly cross-legged. His two hands formed a buddhist hand sign and he smiled saying: Old bastard, today I will use this buddhist light formation to send you back into the cycle of reincarnation. ....... Xiao Budian stared eagerly at Xiao Yan: Eldest Apprentice-Brother, is Master noting back? Xiao Yan nodded his head: Master has to breakthrough his boundary and advance his cultivation prowess, so he decided at thest minute to enter closed-door training for a period of time. The length of time of the closed-door training is uncertain, his position is a small valley 50 kilometers east of here. Closed-door training this kind of thing stresses being undisturbed, so my opinion is that we just stay here and wait for Master. Xiao Budian lowered his head. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi exchanged gazes. Zhu Yi said: Youngest Apprentice-Brother, if you really do miss Master then well head over to the valley right now. We wont disturb him, well just guard around the valley... Not even finishing his sentence, he saw Xiao Budian lift up his head in surprise: I didnt say I want to go find Master. Zhu Yi said puzzled: But your head was lowered and you looked to be in low spirits. Xiao Budian smirked: I was thinking of where to go yter. Master is finally not around, even if I cause a bit of trouble there wont be anybody to nag at me anymore. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi these two apprentice-brothers were both simultaneously speechless. They looked at each other and both shook their headsughing helplessly. They were defeated by this little imp. Xiao Budian smiled saying: Apprentice-brothers, lets go out for a walk. Sitting here and aimlessly waiting is honestly too boring. Zhu Yi slightly knit his brows while Xiao Yan was quite moved. He himself also possesses an unrestrained personality, hes never been a scrupulous and well-behaved person. Seeing Zhu Yi appear to slightly disapprove, Xiao Yan smiled saying: Junior Apprentice-Brother, lets go together. Dont you also regrly say that its better to walk ten thousand miles than to read ten thousand books? What is walking ten thousand miles? It is experiencing more things, witnessing a myriad of people and situations, its not just busily travelling. Zhu Yi thought: The ancient schrs all travelled across the states, spreading knowledge and educating the people while also increasing their knowledge and honing their knowledge and reason. Sitting quietly and reading is self-cultivation, observing the many states of the world is also self-cultivation. There are principles within the Heaven and Earth and also principles withinmoners. They are all principles, I should have an understanding of them all. He has long read poetry and literature and his personality is also rational and calm. Compared to people of the same age he can bear the loneliness more, but he is afterall a teenager. He also has a side of curiousity and livelihood. The three youngsters left without dy, leaving the town together and walking towards Chuzhou City that was 50 kilometers away. Chuzhou City is an important city at the southern border of the Great Qin Dynasty. It is densely popted andmercially developed. Inside of the city it is very lively. After wandering around for a bit Xiao Yan and co. arrived at the city square in the city. The outer ring of the city square is all regr stuff like food and clothing for normal humans, but walking into the central area of the city square, it is the world of all sorts of cultivation materials. The Qin Dynastys southern border is next to demon territory. At the same time as being chaotic and dangerous, there are also all kinds of precious treasures. Chuzhou is the biggest trading center of the southern border of the Qin Dynasty for all sorts of precious treasures. Walking in the city square, the three people looked around left and right. For the most part they were just strolling around, they cant afford to buy what catches their eye and they dont care for anything too cheap. Hm? This thing... Xiao Yan suddenly stopped his steps, staring at an item ced in a shop. It is massive in size and is pitch-ck, its length is virtually the same as his height. Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian noticed his peculiarity and also stopped their footsteps. Xiao Budian smiled saying: What do you have your eyes on Eldest Apprentice-Brother? Youre so preupied, let me see too. With one look he couldnt help but be speechless. Zhu Yis curiosity was also peaked by their reactions and he also walked over. After seeing the item he was the same as Xiao Budian, he was also a bit speechless. The item that attracted Xiao Yans attention is an incredibly big ck greatsword. Um, instead of saying it is a greatsword, it would be better to say that is a giant, thick metal ruler with no de. The ck greatsword also didnt have a tip, at the end of the sword it was as if it had been cut off at the middle by something, revealing a cross-section as smooth as a mirror. Lines of slightly faint, strange markings were drawn on the surface of the pitch-ck greatsword. The markings reached the sword hilt and virtually covered every part of the de. Matched with the archaic pitch-ck colour, it looked rtively mysterious. Zhu Yi said with a stutter: Eldest Apprentice-Brother, you, you have your eyes on this thing? Xiao Yan had a puzzled expression: I get this feeling that this item seems to have some sort of connection with me... Borrowing a line that Master regrly says, could this item and me be fated? Xiao Budians expression was strange. He held it in for a while but was unable to hold back, bursting out withughter. Zhu Yi also shed a smile. Xiao Yan was a bit embarrassed: Two little pricks, what are youughing at. I wontugh, I wontugh. Xiao Budian hurriedly shook his hand, but the smile on his face just couldnt stop. Xiao Yan pped his little head a bit vexed, Xiao Budian hurriedly covered his head: Dont p me, Im alway getting pped by Master, Im already about to go dumb. Eldest Apprentice-Brother, if you keep pping me then Ill really be dumb. Xiao Yan scolded jokingly: Just die from dumbness. Zhu Yi smiled at the side saying: Since Eldest Apprentice-Brother likes it then just buy it. Xiao Yan thought about it for a moment and then slowly nodded his head. The three people all didnt notice that on the street outside of the store, a grey-clothed person wearing arge straw hat on his head suddenly opened his drooping eyelids. A strong light surged in his eyes and he twisted his head staring at the shop that Xiao Yan and co. are in. This mana fluctuation, its the mana fluctuation of the Buddhist Thunder Staff! Buddha have mercy, Ive finally found a clue! Chapter 66: Master Isn’t Home: Trouble Comes Knocking On the wide dirt road, a ck-clothed youth was difficulty walking while covered in sweat. The youths every step was like a heavy object falling on the ground, heavily smashing the ground and kicking up a wave of dust. Looking close-up, one can see that on the back of the ck-clothed youth he is actually carrying an incredibly massive ck greatsword. The greatsword doesnt have a de nor a tip and its length has virtually surpassed the youths height. This strangebination made the many passerbyers in the city square all unable to help but cast gazes of curiosity at him. Beside the ck-clothed youth, a green-robed youthful schr walked side-by-side with him. A child only four or five years old walked energetically in front, asionally turning his head and looking at the ck-clothed youth. The expression on the faces of the green-robed schr and the child were both strange, wanting to smile but not daring to do so. The ck-clothed youth red at them grumpily, dragging his leaden feet and walking under a tree beside the road. Walking to under the tree, the ck-clothed youth directly fell to his back andy on the cooling grass, letting the sweat on his forehead flow down like a small stream. His twopanions stood beside him, lowering their heads and looking at him. The smile on their faces was nearly about to burst. The ck-clothed youth is naturally Xiao Yan. Looking at that smiling appearance of theirs, he let out a snort: If you want tough thenugh, careful that you suffocate to death! Xiao Budian exploded with a crispughter, Zhu Yis face also revealed a grin: Eldest Apprentice-Brother, of all the things you could have been fated with you just had to be fated with such a bulky thing, now youre suffering big, huh? Xiao Yan scratched his head in distress: I didnt think before either that not mentioning that this thing itself is crazy heavy, it can also suppress the cirction of my mana. This thing really wants to tire me to death. Just thinking about carrying this thing back to Mount Heng is terrifying. Xiao Budian took pleasure in his misfortune: Eldest Apprentice-Brother, exactly what sins did youmitst life? Xiao Yan red at him: On the road back to Mount Heng, you and me take turns carrying it. Your cultivation pills were also used in buying this thing. If you dont carry it and we cant bring this thing back then I wont give back the pills that I owe you. Xiao Budian was instantly heated: Youre shameless Apprentice-Brother! Xiao Yan smiled saying: Im sticking to you, what can you do? You... Xiao Budian just wanted to speak when his expression slightly changed and he twisted his head looking behind him. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were also rmed, raising their eyes and looking behind Xiao Budian. They saw a grey-clothed person wearing a big straw hat on his head, silently standing not far away from them. The grey-clothed person took off the straw hat, revealing a shiny bald head. Six precept scars were neatly aligned on his head. Why is Hui Kus Buddhist Thunder Staff with you guys? Where is Hui Ku and where are the sariras? The grey-clothed person slowly asked. His voice was not loud but it was as if it sounded from the depths of their hearts. The expressions of Xiao Yan and his apprentice-brothers all slightly changed. The grey-clothed person only calmly stood there and he already gave them a lot of pressure. They didnt even dare to recklessly move a pinky finger. The three people all exchanged gazes, thoughts rapidly turning in their minds. This monks cultivation level is unfathomable. Master is not with us, if we fight recklessly its easy for us to be in an unfavorable situation. Xiao Budians big ck eyes turned and he opened his mouth first saying: It was a monk who gave it to our master and then master passed it on to us. The grey-clothed monk nced at Xiao Budian, a hint of amazement revealed in his eyes. Clearly hes perceived that Xiao Budian is not even five years old yet and already has a cultivation level of qi disciple level 10. Which expert is your master? Subconsciously, the grey-clothed monks tone of voice became a bit more courteous. Being able to train such an outrageous disciple like Xiao Budian, his master is definitely not a regr person. Xiao Budian shook his head: Master doesnt let us say. Xiao Yan looked at the grey-clothed monk and asked modestly: How may we help you? The grey-clothed monk looked at him: The Buddhist Thunder Staff is on your body, right? That is the magic item of our Buddhist sect. After being silent for a moment, Xiao Yan said: The magic item was bestowed by my master. Without my masters approval I do not dare to easily gift it to another. The grey-clothed monks drooping eyelids instantly opened, a strong light surged and he stared straight at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yans mind was shaken and he nearly fainted over. Under the gaze of the grey-clothed monks eyes, Xiao Yan even had a feeling of guilt as if hedmitted great evil. But his will is incredibly strong and he managed to stabilize his mind, staring back at the grey-clothed monk unyielding. Zhu Yi was silent the whole time. At this moment he quietly took a step forward, standing side-by-side with Xiao Yan and facing the pressure brought by the grey-clothed monk. Xiao Budians little face also scowled. He stood together with his two apprentice-brothers and the three apprentice-brothers all faced the powerful enemy together, side-by-side. The grey-clothed monks eyes shed and his eyelids drooped back down. The pressure instantly vanished and Xiao Yan and co. unanimously exhaled a sigh of relief. Only at this time did they discover that their backs were already covered in sweat. The monk who gave the Buddhist Thunder Staff to you guys, do you guys know where he is right now? The grey-clothed thought for a moment and then opened his mouth asking. Xiao Budian said first: We dont know, its already been almost half-a-year since we saw him. Half-a-year ago? The grey-clothed monk pressed on: Where did you guys meet him? Xiao Budian answered without hesitation: Near the Great Zhou Dynastys capital city, Tianjing. If you want to find him, theres no harm in taking a trip to Tianjing. The grey-clothed monk stared at the three people for a long while and then nodded his head, putting his palms together and saying: Namo Amitabha, thank you children. Before his voice had died away, he had already vanished on the spot. Xiao Yan was slightly dazed: This monk is more bark than bite, he just left like that? Xiao Budian said snappily: What, do you really want him to attack and cook us all in one pot? Zhu Yi pondered and said: This monk could very likelye back, lets go back and meet with Master as soon as possible. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian nodded their heads together and the three apprentice-brothers hurriedly walked towards outside of the city. The air slightly fluctuated and the grey-clothed monk revealed himself, staring at their distancing figures. Ive let out the line, hopefully I can catch a big fish. The grey-clothed monk let out a low sigh and followed behind the three people. When Xiao Yan and co. were passing through the city gate, they coincided with a group of people entering the city who brushed past the three people. An old man amongst the group sudden wrinkled his forehead and drew near to the leading youth: Young Master Tian, this old servant just saw a small child... Young Master Tian asked: What about the small child? The old man responded saying: In the past this old servant once met that Shi Ziling, the child just now looks very much like Shi Ziling. Yu Tians eyes shed: Did you see wrong? Shi Ziling is precisely Shi Tian Hao, aka Xiao Budians father. The old man nodded his head: Young Master Tian, you know that this old servants pair of eyes is the most urate in remembering people. That child looks at least 70% like Shi Ziling, if that child was still alive he should also be around this big. Yu Tian lowered his head and thought for a moment. He gave the order saying: Go, find two people to follow and observe them. Report back after they find where theyre staying. .......... In a small valley 50 kilometers east of Mount Heng. In the Netherworld Bead, Lin Feng was controlling the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation and using immeasurable buddhist light to forcefully refine Sikong Nan. The old geezer roared again and again, constantly resisting. He may not have been able to take control of the Netherworld Bead, but after staying within it for a long period of time, he can also borrow a bit of the Netherworld Beads power. For the moment, Lin Feng really cant do much with him. While controlling the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation, Lin Feng was also searching through the system. Ghost King Cannon... Hundred Demon Night Parade technique... Found it, its here! Chapter 68: Within the Netherworld Bead Under Lin Fengs control, the 24 golden arhats stood divided in three directions, surrounding Sikong Nan in the center. The three zing arhats rose up into the air. Beneath the bodies of each zing arhat were seven arhats holding them up, powerful buddhist light was constantly supplied to the zing arhats. The fire on the bodies of the zing arhats became increasingly stronger, shooting into the sky and connecting together as one above Sikong Nans head, turning into a zing sea of fire. Lin Fengs face showed an expression of anger, he shouted with a staggering gaze: Buddha is merciful, but sometimes He also shows wrath, releasing eternal mes of fury, eradicating all evil, burning everything and all! Rumble! The entire space of the Netherworld Bead jolted, afterwards a golden buddha with four faces, eight arms and an expression of anger slowly ascended from the sea of fire. Between the buddhas brows is a closed, vertical eye. The golden buddha chanted a deafening buddhist prayer. In the buddhas voice, the vertical eye between his brows opened, shooting out a small, ivory-white ember from the vertical eye. The ivory-white ember looks incredibly feeble, as if a gust of wind could extinguish it. Yet, upon seeing it, Sikong Nan was incredibly terrified: A Wisdom King! You actually cultivated the Fury mes of Ac! In the air, wherever the ivory-white me burned to, the space there would start to copse and disintegrate! Lin Feng extended a finger and pointed. The ivory-white ember instantly turned into a straight line, shooting towards Sikong Nan. Where the fire line passed by, the mana within the Netherworld Bead that purifies all was instantly destroyed. It was simply unable to block the advancement of the fire line. The fire line shot to Sikong Nans protective ck mist, and it was as if a spark sshing into a pan of oil. Rumble The ck mistpletely vanished and it all started to burn up, turning into zing mes. At this moment it all turned into fuel for the fire, helping the fire burn stronger. The Fury mes of Ac, within the mes are thoughts of incredible anger, thoughts of anger where even Buddha bes angered and burns all. Even other mes, as long as they are not the seven great true mes, they will all be burned away by the Fury mes of Ac. Sikong Nan finally felt the threat of death, he was panic-stricken in his heart: I truly am a tiger descended to the ins and being bullied by dogs! I have actually fallen to the state of being stepped on by this kind of kid. If it was in the past, Id pinch him to death with a finger! At this critical moment I cant worry about that much anymore. Even if I die Im going to pull you down with me. Sikong Nan roared saying: Little bastard, lets die together! Following his roar, a low rumble travelled out from the depths of the space within the Netherworld Bead. Lin Feng slightly wrinkled his brows and listened carefully. It seems to be the gurgling sound of flowing water. This is... Lin Fengs expression changed drastically. He thought of something in his heart, but it was already toote for him to react. The sound of flowing water travelled from far to near and became increasingly louder. In the end it turned into a loud rumbling as if a dam bursting! A river with transparent, yellow water flowed down, rushing towards Lin Feng and Sikong Nan. Lin Feng secretly cursed: Fuck! Turns out its not that there isnt any True Netherworld Water in the Netherworld Bead, on the contrary there is a tremendous amount of True Netherworld Water stored here. Its just that Sikong Nan has always been unable to refine and control the Netherworld Bead, so this True Netherworld Water is also a great scourge for him and he didnt dare to lightly touch it. But right now he has already been forced into a corner by Lin Feng, hes naturally let go of all concerns and figured that he might as well summon the True Netherworld Water to perish together with Lin Feng. Lin Fengs expression was dark. The Fury mes of Ac that he controls is still just a small ember. Against so much True Netherworld Water, it cant even make a ssh and will be directly swallowed. Sikong Nanughed hysterically, getting swallowed first by the True Netherworld Water that rushed over. Lin Feng could very clearly see that the instant the fire surrounding him came in contact with the True Netherworld Water, it was all extinguished. Seeing this scene, the corner of Lin Fengs eye jumped. His gaze wandered around looking at his surroundings and he was urgently thinking of a n in his heart. Suddenly, the scenery before Lin Fengs eyes lit up and he saw a massive, transparent sphere of light floating above the surging True Netherworld Water. Inside of the sphere of light is sitting a skinny teen, it was surprisingly Wang Lin. That is Wang Lins soul. Lin Feng instantly realized. He didnt dare to hesitate and jumped onto the light sphere. He was like standing on a small raft, advancing following the rushing Netherworld river. Only at this moment did Lin Feng have time to observe Wang Lin who was in the light sphere. He saw that his eyes were tightly shut and he was unconscious. He did not have any reaction towards Lin Fengs arrival. Lin Fengs eyes moved and he sat down above the light sphere. He was located right above Wang Lins head and the two people were as if on the top and bottom bunk. The light sphere drifted along with the flowing water. After drifting for who knows how far, a ck stone pir suddenly appeared in the center of the river. The light sphere bumped into the ck stone pir but was not bounced away and instead was tightly stuck to the stone pir. Lin Feng stared at the ck stone pir and observed it for a moment. He extended his hand stroking the stone pir. Right away a long dao technique incantation poured into his head. This is... the Netherworld Nirvana Manual? This is the dao technique to refine the Netherworld Bead this treasure? It came to Lin Feng: I see, so thats how it is. After Wang Lin wakes up, he will obtain the Netherworld Nirvana Manual here and start toprehend the dao technique and skills contained in the Netherworld Bead, therebypletely refining this treasure. With the Netherworld Bead in hand, Sikong Nan that old geezer wouldnt be able to do anything with him. Having a treasure and a dao technique, it would be about time for Wang Lin this lurking dragon to rise up into the sky. Stepping upon his golden path of invincibility. This is probably the path of the chosen one that Wang Lin should be walking. Lin Fengughed. Since hes encountered this kind of lucky thing, he naturally wont be polite. Lin Feng doesnt n on taking away the fortuitous opportunity that should belong to Wang Lin, but he cannot allow Wang Lin to grasp the Netherworld Nirvana Manual on his own and then independently refine the Netherworld Bead, Having him, this master, teach him the dao technique and then guiding him to refine the treasure, this is the correct tempo. Thinking here, Lin Feng smiled faintly. He calmed his heart and started to seriously meditate on the profundities of the Netherworld Bead dao technique that came from the ck stone pir. Inside of the Netherworld Bead is a spiritual space where no physical bodies exist, the area of the space is infinitely wide. At a ce very far away from the ck stone pir, a human figure suddenly floated up from the Netherworld river. It was surprisingly Sikong Nan. But the Sikong Nan of now is greatly different from before. He is no longer circled by ck mist and looking ghostly. Instead, his entire body has turned into the same dusky-yellow colour of the True Netherworld Water and his body is also semi-transparent. Right now the old geezers mana aura has also be the same as the True Netherworld Water, hiding an aura of annihtion and purification within the calmness. I may not have died, but I am worse-off than dead! I was actually refined by the Netherworld Bead this treasure. This life I cannot leave this Netherworld Bead. Sikong Nans face was twisted and filled with hatred: But I have also profited from misfortune, allowing me to not only no longer need to fear this True Netherworld Water, but to also be able to manipte it. Sikong Nan silently sensed his surroundings. The True Netherworld Water lifted up his body and then rushed in the direction of the ck stone pir. You two kids, this time you guys are dead! ............ Xiao Yan and the other two were walking on the road. They were in a rush and returning back to Mount Heng together. Xiao Budian suddenly blinked his eyes and said in a low voice: Apprentice-brothers, someone is tailing behind us. Xiao Yan is carrying the ck greatsword that suppresses his mana, making it difficult for him to even do the most basic travelling. He doesnt have the spare energy to sense his surroundings. Hearing Xiao Budians words he controlled the impulse to turn his head to look behind and silently threw a sidelong nce at Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi also didnt act rashly and instead silently spread out his mana to investigate. After a moment, Zhu Yi nodded his head virtually unnoticeably: There are indeed some people. Their cultivation level is only qi disciple stage, its not that monk from back then. Xiao Budian big, ck eyes turned: When we left Chuzhou City, a group of people walked head-on past us. Amongst them was an old man. For some reason he was staring at me the whole time. Could they be together with him? After being silent for a moment, Xiao Yan said tly: Find a ce in front and deal with them. Chapter 69: Master Isn’t Home: Secret Teachings of the School After knowing that they were being followed, Xiao Yan was silent for a moment and then said tly: Find a ce in front and deal with them. Right now he is carrying the ck greatsword and his movement speed is as slow as a crawling turtle. If they allow the stalkers to reveal their location, their main group can catch up to them very quickly. Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi looked at each other and both slightly nodded their heads. They are also decisive people, they will not tolerate ill-intentioned people to just follow behind them like that. After reaching a tacit understanding, the three apprentice-brothers stoppedmunicating and didnt purposely increase their speed. But they gradually strayed from their original path and turned into a forest beside the road without changing theirposure. At this time, the two Yu n cultivators following behind them revealed their figures and hurriedly chased into the forest. Xiao Yan is carrying the ck greatsword making his body extremely heavy. Walking on the ground, he really does leave a footprint with every step, so these two Yu n cultivators arent afraid of losing them either. The tall cultivator amongst the two grumbled while walking: Why does Young Master Tian have to have us follow these three little brats? Its aplete waste of time. The short cultivator shushed him and said in a low voice: Whatever Young Master Tian says, whatever we do. Dont talk so much crap. He was in the middle of speaking when the footprints in front suddenly vanished. The reactions of these two cultivations was also quick, they immediately knew that something was wrong. Theyve very likely already been exposed. Not waiting for them to react any further, a ringing sound suddenly travelled over from the thick foliage above them. The two people subconsciously raised their heads. The sound of wind travelled into their ears and a massive greatsword had already filled their vision. Xiao Yan held onto the ck greatsword and descended from the sky. His two hands holding onto the sword handle and chopping down with amazing power. But the ck metal greatsword is honestly too heavy, Xiao Yan is unable to nimbly wield it either. With this chop, the strength is truly amazing, but the faces of the two Yu n cultivators both showed a smile of disdain. The two people lightly jumped backwards together and had already escaped from the attack range of the ck metal greatsword. The greatsword is too heavy, Xiao Yan is unable to change directions and can only watch the two people evade the sword de. But Xiao Yan does not care and even has the leisure to smile at those two Yu n cultivators. The two people were rather baffled by his smile. But the next instant, their scalps suddenly went numb and their hairs stood on end, as if there was some disaster that was about to descend upon them. Xiao Budian carried the white bone mace that was like a hammer and silently appeared behind the short cultivator. He used a polished technique that could not be more polished and hammered the back of the short cultivators head. The short cultivator let out a cry and felt like there were golden stars spinning in front of his eyes. He turned his body with great effort, forcing himself to focus his mind and not faint. But just turning around, he still hadnt seen anything yet and a white shadow shed in front of him. Another hit hammered down hitting him square in the forehead. The short cultivators eyes rolled back and he no longer had the strength to struggle. He fell straight back and directly fainted. This two hitbo of Xiao Budians had truly grasped the essence of quick, urate and ruthless. He has already trained it to the point of perfection. Even if Lin Feng was here he would have to sigh with emotion, this kid truly has talent in the promising career of knocking people out from behind. At the side, Zhu Yi and the tall cultivator who were still fighting also slowed down, their eyes simultaneously looked over at Xiao Budians side. It was honestly that Xiao Budian this moe to the extreme, cute little shota, knocking people out from behind so savagely and skillfully honestly looks so wrong. But this kid still didnt have any realization and was instead verycent. He smiled towards Zhu Yi and said: Second Apprentice-Brother, this is our schools secret technique, specially used to capture the enemy alive. When master taught it, you still hadnt entered into the school so you didnt have the chance to learn it. Wait a bit, in a little while Ill demonstrate it to you again. Once you learn it you wont need to have so much trouble next time. Zhu Yisposure that he built up from a decade of studying finally broke. The corner of his lips twitched as he shook his head: This... Ill pass on it. Looking at this little guy in front who currently has the highest cultivation level amongst them three apprentice-brothers, but is willingly taking the position of the youngest apprentice-brother, Zhu Yi actually felt slight chills on his back. That tall cultivator in particr was staring in shock at Xiao Budian. Is this still a kid that isnt even five years old yet? If he is, why does he have such a high cultivation level? Most importantly, why is he so shameless! What secret technique that is specially used to capture the enemy alive? Please, that is a sneak attack! The short cultivator has already fainted. If he wakes up and finds out the truth, hell definitely also be like the tall cultivator right now, hundreds of millions of ancient tyrannosauruses running past in his heart. Xiao Yan held onto the ck greatsword in distress and said to Zhu Yi: Second Apprentice-Brother, dont listen to his crap. Master was joking with him and this kid treated it as real... Or I should say, he knows that Master is joking but this move is just this kids cup of tea, so right now he is parading around under Masters name. At the side Xiao Budian was smiling very happily while Zhu Yi was shaking his head and smiling helplessly. For the moment, I cant use this thing when fighting. Xiao Yan sighed releasing his hand, throwing down the ck greatsword and kicking up the dirt on the ground. The next instant, Xiao Yans figure flickered and he had already disappeared on the spot: Attack together, lets end this fast. The tall cultivator nked and then saw Xiao Yan suddenly appear in front of him. His cultivation level that was suppressed by the ck greatsword before all exploded out, his fist punching towards the tall cultivators face. Dodging Xiao Yans fist in a fluster, the tall cultivator felt a chill on his neck. A sword had already been ced at his neck. The sword was held in Zhu Yis hand. The green-clothed schr had one hand behind his back in an indifferent manner: Its best if you dont move. We already have a live one, whether we leave you alive or not depends on your own performance. Speaking of live ones, Zhu Yus eyebrows twitched again while looking at the short cultivator who was still unconscious on the ground, and he red snappily at Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian walked over with a grin and asked with a smile: All right, speak, why are you following us? The tall cultivator wanted to open his mouth and talk bullshit, but uponing in contact with those glittering eyes of Xiao Budians and then seeing Xiao Budian y with the white bone mace in his hand, he instantly felt a chill on the back of his head and he could only force himself to say: I am a cultivator of the Yu n. If you guys are smart its best if you guys let us go or else you guys will suffer big time. The smile on Xiao Budians face gradually faded. He didnt speak either, he just silently stared at that tall cultivator. This person never thought that he would be scared by the stare of a four or five year old child. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi exchanged gazes. Zhu Yi said softly: The maternal family of that Shi Tianyi? Xiao Yan nodded his head with a dark expression. Zhu Yi turned back and stared at that tall cultivator: Agent of evil, just eradicate him. The tall cultivators heart froze, and then staring at Xiao Budians expressionless little face, all of his courage instantly dissipated. But he is also just following orders, he doesnt know why he is following Xiao Budian. But Xiao Budian and co. understood very quickly. After knocking out that tall cultivator, Xiao Yan said in a heavy voice: Could they have recognized Youngest Apprentice-Brother? Zhu Yi nodded his head: The probability is very likely. Maybe they are still unable to confirm it which is why they only sent two people to tail us, but it it is certain that they are already suspicious. Xiao Budian lowered his head: I dragged you guys down. Xiao Yan waved his hand and said unconcerned: What are you saying. We are apprentice-brothers, theres no dragged down shmagged down. He looked at the ck metal greatsword on the ground and scratched his head slightly distressed: If you want to talk about dragging down, its me dragging you guys down instead. What way is there to move with this thing and also increase our speed without leaving any traces? Xiao Yan pulled a long face: Everything that we have has been sunk into this thing. Throwing it away is too much of a shame. Hearing this, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian also had distraught faces. Chapter 70: Master Isn’t Home: No Place to Run On the stream of water in the mountain, a bamboo raft floated down the water. On the raft sat a green-clothed schr and a child only four or five years old. Sitting on the raft, besides controlling the direction of advance of the raft, the two people not only didnt paddle to elerate, they instead controlled the raft to not drift too quickly with the stream. A couple of bubbles suddenly appeared in the water beside the raft. Afterwards apletely soaked ck-clothed youth rushed out of the water, nimblynding on the raft and greedily breathing in the fresh air. If only we had Masters ck Cloud g, we wouldnt need to waster so much effort. The ck-clothed youth is naturally Xiao Yan. The mana in his body circted and hot air steamed from his body, instantly drying his clothes. Zhu Yi said: Saying that stuff now is all useless. This method may still be very slow, but at least we wont reveal our position. Xiao Budian jumped up from the raft and smiled saying: My turn. He plunged into the water and dived to the bottom. Xiao Yans ck metal greatsword was sunk in the sand under the water, dragging out a straight vertical line underwater from where it came. Xiao Budian grabbed the ck metal greatsword. The heaviness is secondary, the crucial part is that his mana has be stagnant. He thought: This thing of Eldest Apprentice-Brothers is truly strange. Even though it is a burden, it is indeed a shame to throw it away. Well just take it back and let Master see it. Afterwards Xiao Budian drooped the tip of the ck metal greatsword on the floor, dragging it on the sand and lifting his head looking at the raft above to determine his direction. On the bamboo raft, Xiao Yanughed helplessly: Could I be considered wanting money over my life? Zhu Yi smiled faintly: A saying that Master frequently says is There are always more solutions than problems. It may be shallow, but it holds a strong element of truth. The three people spaced out in the mountain for half a day and finally thought of this solution that isnt a solution, using the water route to hide their tracks. But the ck metal greatsword is too heavy and the small bamboo raft is simply unable to transport it. So they can only take turns dragging it in the water. A couple of kilometers behind the three people, a group of people were purusing them down the stream. The leader is a young man. It is precisely the member of the main branch of the Yu n, Yu Tian. His appearance is rtively handsome but his expression right now is incredibly dark: This kind of stream in the mountains has countless branches. Chasing like this, its very easy for us to go the wrong way. He turned around and walked to the very back of the group. There is a ck-clothed elder with a in face, resting with his eyes closed and sitting on a chair, being carried by a couple of Yu n servants using rods. Yu Tian greeted him respectfully: Elder Yue, please use your skill once. This is very important to the n. The ck-clothed elder named Elder Yue didnt even move his eyelids and said coolly: I am only responsible for protecting your safety, anything else is not my problem. Yu Tian slightly knit his forehead, but he did not dare to persuade him again. He could only back off to the side and think: Why did the n send this old monster over, what bad luck. He doesnt dare to actually say this and instead nced at Elder Yue with an expression of fear. Afterwards he hurriedly lowered his head and turned around leaving. The ck-clothed elders body didnt reveal any hint of man, but just sitting there resting with his eyes closed, he was like an immovable mountain. (, yue, mountain.) ............. The raft turned around a river bend and their vision opened up. Zhu Yi stood at the front of the raft looking into the distance: Next we have to return back onnd or else we will stray further and further. Xiao Yan nodded his head and used his mana to transmit his voice to Xiao Budian. Afterwards he jumped onto shore with Zhu Yi. Xiao Budian also dragged the ck metal greatsword and walked out from the water. He gave the ck metal greatsword back to Xiao Yan while he himself recovered his mana while walking. Zhu Yi asked: Right now there are pursuers behind us. Do we still go back to Mount Heng to wait or should we go directly to Master? Xiao Yan pondered. Before he could answer, an old voice suddenly rose up Young Master Yi has actually already taken someone else as his master? This really isnt good, the Marquis once said that before Young Master Yipletes his studies, you cannot practise martial arts and cultivation. The expressions of Zhu Yi and his apprentice-brothers all changed. Zhu Yis eyebrows shook and he said calmly: Mister Tao Er. The person who came is a skinny and shriveled old man. It is precisely the second steward of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, Mister Tao Er. Following the appearance of Mister Tao Er, more and more cultivators of the house of the Marquis walked out from the mountain. Tao Er closely sized up Zhu Yi, revealing an expression praise: In not half a years time you reached qi disciple level 6. Young Master Yi is very gifted, the Marquis blood truly flows in you. But you disobeyed the Marquis instructions, this is very bad. Zhu Yi took a deep breath and said with a heavy voice: The profundity of Fathers cultivation level is his own skill. My cultivation level today originates from my own hard work and my masters teachings. Tao Er shook his head: Young Master Yi, you do not understand. The Marquis is just and harbors the future in his mind. His arrangements are absolutely correct, all you need to do is walk ording to the path the Marquis has arranged for you. Hearing this, not only Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian also wrinkled their foreheads. But Tao Er did not care and continued to say slowly: The reason I came out this time is, one, to investigate the matter of Huang Sans disappearance, and two, to find Young Master Yi. Zhu Yi said calmly: Huang San and the other died by the hand of the Mt. Shu Sword Sects aurous core stage cultivator, Liu Yang. I witnessed it myself. The Mt. Shu Sword Sect. Tao Er nodded his head and continued asking: Then how did Young Master Yi you escape from danger, and what about those rebels of the Society of the Strong Gale? Zhu Yi answered saying: The people of the Society of the Strong Gale escaped through a transportation formation. My Master saved me and afterwards I have been following Master and learning cultivation. Tao Er nodded his head: If thats so than we can only leave things like that for now. Young Master Yi,e home with me right now. You have been away from home for many days and the Marquis and the Lady all miss you very much. Zhu Yi said calmly: I want to follow Master to learn cultivation. When I have achieved sess in the future I will naturally return. Tao Erughed: Young Master Yi, you jest. You may not be the legitimate son of the Marquis and cannot learn the Marquis cultivation path and skills, but the Marquis naturally will also arrange a suitable master for you. There is no need for you to find your own master. So,e back with me to Tianjing right now Young Master Yi. Tao Er said as a matter of factly: If you are worried that Master of yours will not let go of you, I will go speak to him for you. If he really is an enlightened master, he will naturally understand reason. How could he bear for his disciple and parents to be separated? Xiao Yans and Xiao Budians expressions both slightly changed, their bodies were just about to move but they were stopped by Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi lifted his eyes looking at Tao Er, he said calmly: Master has saved my life and taught me. One day my master, always my master. I appreciate your kindness but I cannot ept it. Please return and report to Father that one day, I will definitely return to Tianjing, but it is not now. Tao Er stared straight at Zhu Yi and sighed saying: Young Master Yi has always been the most filial, yet now you have been guided onto the path of evil by someone. It is clear that Master of yours must be a treacherous man. Young Master Yi, please tell me where he is right now? I will go exterminate this demon right now. Such a demon should have his cultivation level destroyed, be immersed in feces and paraded through the streets to warn to world. Not only did Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian show expressions of anger, even Zhu Yis face also darkened. But they heard Tao Er continue to say: In addition, beforeing out, the Marquis instructed me that if I find Young Master Yi, I must be sure to bring back Young Master Yi safely. The Marquis order must bepleted. While speaking, the cultivators of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji behind him had already spread out, surrounding Zhu Yi and his apprentice-brothers in the center. For a moment, the three peoples hearts all sank to the bottom. .............. In the Netherworld Bead at the heart of the river, Wang Lin had still yet to awaken within the sphere of light. Lin Feng sat quietly above the light sphere, his mind was still seriously studying the Netherworld Nirvana Manual from the ck stone pir. The True Netherworld Water in the distance suddenly started to crash and gurgle. Surging True Netherworld Water supported a human figure who was rapidly approaching. The human figure is precisely Sikong Nan. He saw Lin Feng and instantlyughed out loud: Kid, the humiliation that you gave to me before, right now I will return it to you 100 fold! Chapter 72: First Main Quest, Complete! In the light sphere, Wang Lin finally woke up. He turned his head looking around. He just so happened to see the scene of Sikong Nans roaring in despair and getting swallowed by the True Netherworld Water. Thinking of Sikong Nan wanting to kill him before with monstrous ferocity, Wang Lin was slightly startled. Afterwards he lifted his head and saw a young daoist in a wide-sleeved white robe wearing daoist clothes looking at him with a smile. Above that white-robed young daoists head, a golden cloud of buddhist light shone brightly and the Netherworld River below his feet flowed endlessly. His sagely appearance made Wang Lin feel incredibly small. At this time Wang Lin started to gradually remember that thest scene he saw before he fainted was this white-robed daoist descending from the sky, pushing back Sikong Nan and saving him. Now it looks like Sikong Nan has already been executed and he has been saved. Wang Lin hurriedly said: I was rude before and betrayed your kindness. Now I have also been rescued by you, I am truly ashamed. Lin Feng thought: Damn straight. But only the surface he only smiled faintly: As long as you are safe child. Such a small matter is nothing but the lift of a finger for me. Wang Lin paused for a moment, his face revealing an awkward and struggling expression. He wanted to say something but he is too embarrassed to open his mouth. Lin Feng knew his thoughts. He smiled saying: Are you willing to take me as your master now? Wang Lins mind was clear and he bowed down to the ground: Before I did not know the immensity of heaven and earth and treated you without proper respect. Thank you for not abandoning me and saving my life. I am willing to follow under your teaching and be at your disposal. Please ept me! Lin Feng sighed towards the sky. In his heart he is actually more excited than Wang Lin: Finally... Finally... At this moment, Lin Feng even had the impulse to cry. From the one year quest time limit there are actually only five days left. If things dragged on for another five days and he didntpletely the quest, with this bullshit systems bullshit nature, it definitely wouldnt be polite with him. It would definitely kill him on the spot. System notifications sounded constantly beside his ear. It was like a divine melody, unprecedentedly beautiful. Congrattions to host taking in your fourth direct disciple Wang Lin. Host has obtained reward of one lottery chance and 500 trading points. Main quest special reward issued! Lin Feng really wants to first look at his quest reward, but Wang Lin is still eagerly staring at him. Lin Feng could only force back his excited heart and say with an indifferent face: This Netherworld Bead is a surprising treasure. Put it away and be sure to study the profundities within. Wang Lins lips moved but did not make any sounds. Seeing this Lin Feng knew the thoughts in his mind. He smile saying: This treasure may be good, but it is nothing to me. This is your own fortuitous opportunity, cherish it well. You also have three apprentice-brothers, youll understand when you see them. It is true that I will teach you guys everything that I know, but how far you guys can walk on this path of cultivation still depends on your own hard work. Wang Lin thought, That Sikong Nan was so fierce but Master could still easily exterminate him. Master also does not care about the treasure that I value with my life. Even though I dont know what Masters cultivation level is, it is definitely extremely high. Me training with Master is ultimately better than being a servant over at that Mount Heng School. Thinking here, Wang Lins heart was fervent: Father, Mother, I will definitely work hard. I can definitely be an immortal. Right now Lin Feng was checking the data in the system rted to Wang Lin. Name: Wang Lin Age: 15 years 6 months Current Level: Qi Channeling, about to enter Qi Disciple Level 1 Potential Attributes: Bone Root 5; Comprehension 10; Will 10; Luck 8 Rmended Teaching n: Rmended to practice water ss dao techniques or dark sect dao techniques, in terms of abilities the rmended direction of development is a focus on spells. Note: His bone root is rtive poor so his initial cultivation difficulty will be greater, but he will seldom encounter bottlenecks when increasing his level. His cultivation progress is first slow then fast. Right now Lin Feng has two water ss dao techniques on his hand. One is the Blue Oceanic River Technique, one is the Netherworld Nirvana Manual. Thetter is a lot stronger than the former and should originally belong to Wang Lin. With the assistance of the Netherworld Bead it can help Wang Lin quickly bridge the initial stage of difficulty. After teaching Wang Lin the Netherworld Nirvana Manual, Wang Linpletely refined the Netherworld Bead this treasure. Right now inside of the Netherworld Bead, he is the absolute ruler, even Lin Feng can only simply protect himself. But Wang Lin did not have any signs of smugness. He understands that this is entirely the arrangement made by Lin Feng to nurture him. Wang Lin may look silent, but he is a very emotional person in his heart. Lin Feng saved his life today, epted him as his disciple and gave him a great gift. This debt of gratitude will remain firmly in his heart. Wang Lin refined the Netherworld Bead and then under Lin Fengs guidance, his soul left the Netherworld Bead and returned back to his body. At this time Lin Fengs mind had alsopletely retracted from within the Netherworld Bead. Looking at Wang Lin he nodded his head in satisfaction. This has been a fruitful trip. He took in Wang Lin this chosen one as his disciple and moreover cultivated the Netherworld Nirvana Manual this kind of top-tier dao technique, grasped the spell Netherworld Puppeteer and turned an evil spirit into his puppet. Its just that the Netherworld Puppeteer may be good, but it also has its ws. Such as he can only refine the person under the state where their body is destroyed and only the soul remains. Moreover, after practicing the Netherworld Puppeteer, the puppet is actually the same as a dead person. Their cultivation level before death is fixed and cannot be further increased. In addition, under the circumstance where the difference between the caster and the targets cultivation level is too great, he also cannot refine it and could suffer bacsh. But what made Lin Feng the happiest is still the system reward afterpleting the quest. Besides taking in Wang Lin as his disciple and obtaining the standard lottery chance and 500 trading point, there is another special big prize obtained frompleting the main quest. The special big prize is directly a mystery chest with a question mark. But Lin Feng noticed that there is still a difference between this chest and the mystery chest in his lottery system. The mystery chest in the lottery system that exists as the big prize is ck, but this main quest reward chest in front of him is silver in color. It looks a lot more high-grade. Lin Feng opened the chest without any hesitation. After taking a nce his eyes became fixed, staring into the chest unable to pull away. This... This thing... Oh my God! Only after a long while did Lin Feng recover his wits and gasp. He felt a bit like his brain couldnt keep up. Master, Master! Seeing that his Master seemed to be pondering about something, Wang Lin originally did not want to disturb him, but he was also afraid of dying his Masters business. Lin Feng returned to his senses and turned his head looking at Wang Lin: Whats wrong? Wang Lin held a glowing crystal in his hand: This crystal has been shing non-stop. Lin Feng focused his eyes. That is the voice transmission crystal, is there something happening with Xiao Budian and the other two? Crushing the crystal, Zhu Yi voice traveled out from it: Master, weve encountered people from the Yu n. They might have recognized Junior Apprentice-Brother. Were doing our best to lose them. Eldest Apprentice-Brother was afraid of disturbing Masters closed-door training so he did not notify you. But I was afraid of an ident so I wanted to let Master know. Lin Feng inhaled a deep breath. He lifted his hand taking back the ck Cloud g enveloping the valley and then lightly shook it. With the flowing of the ck light, it wrapped up him and Wang Lin. Lets go! Chapter 73: Master Isn’t Home: Surrounded by Enemies Tao Er stood on the spot unmoving while the group of cultivators of the house of the Marquis behind him surrounded them. Zhu Yi and his two apprentice-brothers stood side-by-side. Zhu Yiughed a bit helplessly: Looks like now its me whos dragged you guys down first. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian bothughed without care. Tao Er who was originally standing still on the spot suddenly lifted his eyelids. A strong light suddenly surged in his originally muddy old eyes: A remnant of the Buddhist sect? Tao Ers eyes were like lightning, looking towards the depths of the mountain. In the mountain, a grey-clothed person wearing a straw hat on his head slowly walked out. Taking off the straw hat, he revealed a shiny bald head. Seeing this, Xiao Yan and co. were all dazed. The person is precisely the grey-clothed monk who stopped them in the city square of Chuzhou. The three apprentice-brothers exchanged gazes and all felt ashamed in their hearts. No matter how foolish they are, they know now that this monk has probably been following behind them the entire time. The grey-clothed monk brought his hands together: I am Hui Kong of the Great Thunder Monastery, greetings Mister Tao Er. Tao Er started tough: You were fully aware that I was here and you still dared to show yourself? The grey-clothed monk, Hui Kong, calmly said: I want to chase back the sariras of my sect elders. Even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of mes or infernal hell in front of me, I will still plough forward without fear. Tao Er retracted his smile and nodded his head: If thats so then enter early into the cycle of reincarnation and go follow your sect elders. Finishing speaking, he rose up his fists and the mana in his entire body surged. It actually manifested a might vajra apparition in the air, staring at Hui Kong with a fierce visage. A powerful mental pressure spread throughout the entire area. Zhu Yi and the other two are not his target objectives, but facing Tao Er right now they all had a feeling like their bodies couldnt move. The domineering strength of this skinny old man before them waspletely disyed in this one move. Infinite power exploded out from his skinny and small body. Zhu Yi thought: No wonder Huang San is so polite in front of him. He is not respecting the elderly, he is afraid, afraid of Tao Ers strength that is above his! Dragon Elephant Vajra Fist! Hui Kongs eyes suddenly opened wide, anger appeared in his eyes for the first time. Because this martial skill that Tao Er is using right now is precisely the Great Thunder Monasterys secret Buddhist guardian skill that once shook the heavens. Tao Erughed leisurely: Thats right, this is precisely Dragon Elephant Vajra Fist. When the Marquis lead his army and exterminated the Great Thunder Monastery, he collected your dao techniques and skills as spoils of war and rewarded them to all of the soldiers who participated in the battle. This humble one only obtained the fist manual for this Dragon Elephant Vajra Fist. But after dozens of years of hard training Ive finally obtained some mastery. You seem to be very discontent? The monks of the Great Thunder Monastery befogged the minds of the people, endangering the country and were rightly exterminated. But your dao techniques and skills should not have been buried along with it. They should be learned and used by more suitable people. Tao Er spoke with fervor and assurance: The monks who practised the dao techniques and skillsmitted evil, but the dao techniques and skills themselves do not have any fault. Hui Kong stared straight at Tao Er and then inhaled a deep breath: Today I will exterminate you first, in the future I will definitely find Zhu Hongwu that evil dog to settle things! Finishing speaking, he brought his palms together. Boundless golden buddhist light illuminated the surrounding dozens of kilometers of forest. In the golden light, a ferocious and dignified aura burst forth from within. The light figure of a garuda shed faintly within. It spread open its two wings, bringing up a strong gale and blowing everybody off bnce. Numerous ancient, towering trees were blown down by the strong wind. Garuda de! Hui Kong chanted a buddhist prayer in a low voice. The garuda in the buddhist light shook its wings. Ten of thousands of des of light shot towards Tao Er like a storm. It was like a heavy, golden rain had covered the entire mountain! Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian exchanged gazes and whispered: Hes even stronger than that big monk using the sariras from before. Xiao Budian nodded his head: Hes the same as that old geezer of the ze Sword Sect, theyre both aurous core stage cultivators! Facing the torrential golden light storm, Tao Er leisurely threw a punch at the light storm. He used the might of the vajra incarnate repressing evil to face it head on. The indomitable punch of extreme strength was as if it wanted to shatter the space that Hui Kong upied. The light storm rained on Tao Ers body and constantly exploded. But Tao Er was as if he had be the incarnation of a vajra, crossing the sea of suffering and as steady as a mountain. Powering forward and punching towards Hui Kong. In everyones eyes, Hui Kong seemed to have be a demonic clown about to have his body obliterated by this punch and sent into the cycle of reincarnation. Hui Kongs expression slightly paled, he knows that he is no match for Tao Er. As an aurous core stage cultivator, this Tao Er haspletely abandoned spells and instead trained his body and martial skills to the limits of his current cultivation level. Spells and martial skills are all abilities. Martial skills are not as rich and varied as spells, but once cultivated to a certain degree, they also possess great power that can move the mountains and seas. They are even more powerful in close-quartersbat. Hui Kong inhaled a deep breath. The garuda apparition in the golden light fused as one with his body and then he turned into a beam of light, fleeing hundreds of kilometers away in an instant and escaping Tao Ers attack range. Tao Er sighed: The Garuda Windsurfing Technique? Looks like I cant kill you today. Hui Kong left without any dy, he did not drag his feet at all. His Garuda Windsurfing Technique is the Great Thunder Monasterys strongest escape technique, travelling hundreds of kilometers in an instant. Tao Ers cultivation level may be higher than his, but he cannot catch up to him. But like this, them three apprentice-brothers are now in trouble. After driving away Hui Kong, Tao Er turned his head and smiled saying: Okay then, take me to go find that demon who deluded you Young Master Yi. After killing him I can take you back to Tianjing to report to the Marquis. Xiao Yan and cos expression slightly paled. If possible, they would immediately take Tao Er to go see their Master and then let their Master beat the crap out of Tao Er. But right now their Master is in closed-door training. If they bring Tao Er over and disturb their Master, that would be bad. The three people had the same thoughts, they all bit their teeth not speaking. Tao Er just wanted to say something when he suddenly furrowed his brows: Why are there so many outsiders today? Mister Tao Ers words are not right. If you really want to say, this ce is our Great Qin Dynastys territory. You alle from far away, you guys are the true guests. A group of people walked out from the forest, the leader is precisely the member of the main branch of the Yu n, Yu Tian. Sensing the mana fluctuations from the confrontation between Hui Kong and Tao Er and having a target, the people of the Yu n instantly rushed over. Tao Er did not pay any heed to Yu Tian. His gaze fell upon the body of the in faced Elder Yue being carried at the very back of the group: Is it Daoist Master Shan Yue? At this time Elder Yue did not rest with his eyes close. He stood up staring at Tao Er and slightly nodded his head: Mister Tao Er of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji? Greetings. Tao Er said: I am unworthy. Only now did he turn his gaze towards Yu Tian: What is Young Master Yu here for? Yu Tians gaze fell upon Xiao Budian. He asked the elder beside him: Are you certain its this little brat? The elder nodded his head very certainly. I am here today from this little brat. Yu Tian said: What about you, Mister Tao Er? Tao Er looked at Zhu Yi and said directly: I am here to find our familys Young Master Yi. I dont need anyone else, you can take them all away. But I need to first find out the whereabouts of their Master and go get rid of that person. Yu Tian stared at Xiao Budian, a trace of cruelty shed by in his eyes: Oh, you even found a master? Then there is indeed a need to get rid of him. Does Mister Two know where that person is? Tao Er shook his head. This time he ced his sights on Xiao Yan who hasnt been focused on much this whole time: Naturally it is difficult for me to force Young Master Yi. That kid is yours so I wont care about him either. This ck-clothed kid doesnt have any use. Ill pry open his mouth and get the answers from him. Chapter 80: Amazing Luck With Lin Fengs cultivation level, he naturally cant undo the seal left behind on the storage bag by an aurous core stage cultivator. But it is no match for the True Netherworld Water he has that can purify all mana. He retrieved the Netherworld Bead from Wang Lin. Even though he cant use the Netherworld Bead to fight enemies, its still very easy for him to draw out some True Netherworld Water to remove the seal Hui Kong left on the storage bag. Opening the storage bag, he stuck out his head and took a nce. Instantly, Lin Feng twitched his lips. This Monk Hui Kong seems to walk the path of penance, his storage bag is broke, there really isnt anything good inside. Besides some misceneous items like clothes and money, there are only some medicinal ingredients. Lin Feng knows absolutely nothing about medicinal ingredients, he could only miserably cross-reference them with the system one by one to determine the species of the medicinal ingredients. While looking, Lin Feng became ecstatic. These ingredients are actually all the raw materials for the Great Thunder Revival Pill. With these ingredients and adding the pill form obtained from Hui Ku, Lin Feng can make the Great Thunder Revival Pill himself. Not bad, not bad. Even though its a bit troublesome, its not a big deal. Do things yourself to enrich your life. Lin Feng thought happily and continued to inspect the storage bag. Suddenly, a bronze mirror attracted Lin Fengs attention. The mirror is one foot in diameter. The mirror frame is intact, but there is a giant hole in the center of the mirror. Although Lin Feng can clearly sense that there is still spiritual energy retained in the bronze mirror. Lin Feng picked up the bronze mirror and the system notification suddenly rose up beside his ears. Host has triggered random side quest, repairing the Universal Mirror. Lin Feng opened wide his mouth and only closed it after a long while: Does Lady Fortune smile upon me? He still hasntpleted the side quest from the Wind & Thunder Talisman before and now hes got another one. Happiness came to suddenly and it truly made Lin Feng a bit surprised. Youre called the Universal Mirror? Thats a pretty grand name. Lin Feng pulled himself together and started to read the quest description. Random side quest, repairing the Universal Mirror. Quest Background: The treasure the Universal Mirror has suffered great damage. Collect enough gxy sand to repair the Universal Mirror. Quest Time Limit: Three months, if notpleted on time, quest is failed. Lin Feng scratched his head: Theyre both three months, but the great intersecting mountain range and the Ancient World Marsh are to the east and west, they are far more than hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from each other? Even with the ck Cloud g theres not enough time to reach the two ces within three months. With such distance, he cant travel to the two ces even with the ck Cloud g. The ck Cloud gs spatial shifting ability can only travel short distances. If he flies, the speed is also clearly not enough. This is still just the time spent on travelling, if he adds in the time toplete the quests and find the items, time is even more tight. The two quests are both to find items. The items are there and hes not afraid of someone getting there before him and taking them. But if he doesntplete the quests on time, the side quest rewards issued by the system will definitely be gone. Yet it just so happens that right now Lin Feng really needs the side quest rewards to umte enough trading points to go trade for the dao techniques required toplete his main quest. Side quests are all randomly issued, if he misses this opportunity he doesnt know when hell get another chance. Lin Feng embraces one principle, and that is that ones luck is conserved. Today he had great luck so for a long time in the future he probably wont have such treatment... My head hurts. Lin Feng shook his head and once again went through Hui Kongs storage bag. After not having any other gains, he ced his attention back on the pile of ingredients: Before anything else, find a way to get a pill furnace first and then make a Great Thunder Revival Pill. The longer Xiao Yans injury drags on, the worse his condition gets. Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and flew hundreds of kilometers beforending on the ground. After asking the way, he flew back up and arrived at an old city in the southeast area of the Great Qin Dynasty. This ce is that same as Chuzhou, there is also a massive cultivation materials trading square. Lin Fengs goal is to find a pill furnace. Even though there are furnaces in the trading system and they are also all good stuff, the amount of trading points required is too great. Right now Lin Feng desperately needs trading points to trade for dao techniques. He wishes that he could split one point into two to spend, he is truly reluctant to trade for a pill furnace. Thus he could onlye to the city square himself to find one, although Lin Feng was cautious and he brought along Zhu Yi. Entering into the city square, he instructed Zhu Yi and then the two people split up. Lin Feng wandered around for half a day but didnt find a suitable core furnace. Theplexity of pill furnaces is the highest of all magic items. The creation process involves alchemy, spell formations and other such things. Its creation difficulty is ranked number one in item crafting. The Great Thunder Revival Pill also isnt an ordinary medicine. Making this kind of high-level pill, a quality pill furnace can greatly increase the sess rate and y a big role. Lin Feng who didnt have any gains sighed. After determining Zhu Yis position and walking over, he saw Zhu Yi bartering with a wandering cultivator. Lin Feng took a close look. Zhu Yi was holding a pill furnace in his hand, it looked pitch-ck and very normal, only its style was a bit quaint. But Lin Feng doesnt dare to look down on this pill furnace at the slightest, because it was found by Zhu Yi. Who is Zhu Yi? The chosen one, the king of luck! A max blessing of 10, even Xiao Budian and the others who are also main character level cannotpare with him. This kid is definitely a weapon of mass destruction for finding treasures. At this time Zhu Yi also saw Lin Feng walk over. He hurriedly greeted him: Master. At the same time he also quietly used his mana to transmit his voice to Lin Feng: Master, this pill furnace may look ordinary, but I feel like there is something strange with it. Please make a decision Master. Lin Feng thought in his mind, good disciple, as long as you feel like somethings strange. But on the surface, Lin Feng only lightly scanned the pill furnace and then didnt pay it any more attention. Zhu Yi also didnt speak anymore and obediently stood behind Lin Feng. Seeing that Lin Feng is the true customer, that wandering cultivator selling things hurriedly used his silver tongue to rmend his merchandise to Lin Feng. Lin Feng randomly picked up a white jade jewel box. It is cool to the touch but not cold. The cold aura within flowed continuously and it was always uniform without any change. Seeing this, the seller instantly introduced with high spirits: You have good eyes Fellow Daoist. This Energy Sealing Casket is of extraordinary quality and is carved from an entire Energy Sealing Stone. If you put valuable medicinal ingredients within, not the slightly bit of their spiritual energy and medicinal properties will be lost. It truly is an exceptional treasure. Once they are picked, some spiritual herbs will rapidly lose their spiritual energy and be useless. At this time, with an Energy Sealing Casket, one does not need to fail on the verge of sess. Lin Feng asked indifferently: How are you selling it? Are you prepared to trade using an item or pills? Do you want Energy Cultivation Pills? Energy Cultivation Pills are pills Lin Feng obtained from Hui Kongs storage bag. They are rich with spiritual energy and can solidify ones foundation. It helps cultivator practise dao techniques. The wandering cultivators eyes instantly lit up. Unless he himself knows alchemy, it is very difficult for a wandering cultivator like him without a sect to obtain pills beneficial to cultivation. If its Energy Cultivation Pills then theres no problem. The wandering cultivation smiled saying: 30 Energy Cultivation Pills and this Energy Sealing Casket is yours. Energy Cultivation Pills are not easy to make, Hui Kongs storage bag also only has just 50-60. Hearing him actually dare to make an unreasonable demand, Lin Feng didnt get angry. Looking at him, he lightly spit out two words: Too expensive. The wandering cultivator scratched his head: Fellow Daoist, this really is a good thing! Think about it, without an Energy Sealing Casket, if you encounter that kind of spiritual herb that rapidly loses its spiritual energy once picked, wont you cry yourself to sleep? Lin Feng said casually: Since youre selling the Energy Sealing Casket, youre not a herb collector or alchemist. You have absolutely no use in keeping the Energy Sealing Casket. Energy Cultivation Pills are what you truly need the most. I am willing to use pills to trade with you so make sure the price you give me is reliable. The smile on the wandering cultivators face froze and he felt distressed in his heart. Originally he saw that Lin Feng was a new face so he made an unreasonable demand, but he didnt think that Lin Feng knows that practise. He bit his teeth and said: 25 Energy Cultivation Pills, I really cant go any lower. 5. Lin Feng grinned, but he almost made the wandering cultivator jump up: Are you joking? Are you here to mess with me? Seeing him be angered, Lin Feng wasnt worried. He said leisurely: Just now you said this was carved from an entire Energy Sealing Stone? The wandering cultivators heart jumped. He saw Lin Feng point at the Energy Sealing Casket and say: You tell me, whats with this seam joined together? Messing around? Whos messing around? Lin Fengs expression abruptly changed and he had a cold face: ying tricks in this city square, what do you think the result will be? Laughing helplessly, the wandering cultivator said in a low voice: Fellow Daoist, please forgive me, I also had no choice. Hows about this, 20 Energy Cultivation Pills... Seeing Lin Feng raise his eyebrows again, he hurriedly changed it and said: 15, 15 Energy Cultivation Pills! I really cant go any lower or else Ill make a loss! 10! If you agree than well trade right now, or else lets go over to the city square administration to have a good talk. Lin Fengughed coldly saying. The wandering cultivator pulled a long face and didnt pick up the conversation. His eyes turned around for a long while and he suddenly saw the pill furnace that Zhu Yi had his eyes on before. He hurriedly said: 15 Energy Cultivation Pills and Ill throw in this pill furnace for you. Your protege had his eyes on it just now. Nice, Ive really got amazing luck today. Lin Feng secretly made a victory sign. On the surface he put on airs and then sessfully got the pill furnace. Heading out of the city square, Zhu Yi looked like he wanted to say something. Lin Feng nced at him and asked: Do you feel like my behaviour of bartering with that child for a few mere Energy Cultivation Pills was very strange? Zhu Yi pressed his lips together and answered: I do indeed have uncertainty in my heart, please enlighten me Master. Lin Feng smiled leisurely: In the end ites down to money, but you must not look down on money. Zhu Yi responded saying: I may have studied the ssical scriptures, but I am not a pedantic bookworm who does not speak of profit. But I just feel like haggling over a bit of small profit is a bit difficult to understand. Lin Feng looked at him and said seriously: Money actually harbours a powerful conception of power of invincibility and wards off evil. Think about it, in the entire world, the people who pray for money everyday far surpasses the number of people who pray to gods and buddhas. The word money runs through all of humanity and is current in the entire greater realm. Basically where there are people there is money. Themon will and demand of billions of people gathered together, what a massive force that is. Have you ever thought of all this? Lin Feng lightly waved his sleeve and said coolly: There are principles everywhere in the world, big and small, this is not just random talk. Zhu Yi was stupefied by Lin Fengs speech. Only after a long while did he return to his senses. He bowed saying: As Master teaches, I was shallow before. Lin Feng nodded his head in aposed manner and walked forward in satisfaction. Zhu Yi hurriedly followed behind him. Bringing Zhu Yi back to their temporary amodation, Lin Feng immediately took out the pill furnace and started to ponder about what exactly this treasure is. Chapter 81: Test You Guys Lin Feng closely examined the pill furnace before him. Three feet, a pointed top,pletely ck and patterns faintly engraved on the body. Its just that right now the pill furnace is covered in dust and dirt, clearly it hasnt been used for a long time. Lin Feng poured in his mana. The pill furnace didnt have any reaction. He put in some ingredients and there was still no movement. It really is weird. Lin Feng scratched his head. No wonder this pill furnace looks so old and has no signs of being used for a long time. It looks entirely like a piece of scrap without any spirituality. But Lin Feng doesnt n on second-guessing Zhu Yis luck. He entered into the system, opening up the inventory list and checking every item one by one. The strange patterns on the body of the furnace can be used as an important identification mark. Hard work pays off. Lin Feng found a pill furnace at virtually the bottom of the inventory list, its characteristics are extremely simr to the one in his hands. Celestial Heart me Furnace, made using celestial meteoric iron. It creates heart mes on its own, adding a strong firepower and thus can greatly increase the sess rate of alchemy. Required trading points... 3000! Lin Feng pped his forehead and wished that he could immediately go over to the room next door to hug and kiss Zhu Yi. 3000 trading points, even if you sell him he cant scrape together so many trading points. From the initiation of the system until now, even including the novice gift, the total sum of trading points that Lin Feng has umted and obtained is only just 2800 points. The 700 trading points that Lin Feng currently has on his hands is only enough to buy a leg of this Celestial Heart me Furnace. Not bad, not bad at all! Lin Feng beamed with joy, but then had doubt in his heart. Since this pill furnace is so good, why did no one discover it? One or two people couldnt discover the secrets of the pill furnace, but everybody who handled it couldnt notice? Carrying this doubt, Lin Feng closely checked the Celestial Heart me Furnaces data. He noticed a caption within: Only the seven great true mes can exert the Celestial Heart me Furnaces use to its limit. Lin Feng blinked his eyes and he felt slightly bitter in his mouth. He finally understands why other people couldnt discover the worth of this pill furnace. The seven great true mes, the apex of all fire in this world. Every kind can limitlessly increase its power. They are endlessly powerful with apocalyptic power, how can their embers be that easy to obtain? Lin Feng massaged his throbbing temples on both sides and told himself to calm down. Word by word he pondered on the information of the Celestial Heart me Furnace. Exert to the limit... In other words, spiritual mes on a slightly lower level than the seven great true mes can also make this pill furnace work, but they cant exert its effect to the limit. Lin Feng figured things out a bit: The higher grade the spiritual me, the more distinct the effect is. If the spiritual mes level is too low, it will be unable to drive this pill furnace. Thinking here, Lin Fengs heart settled down. The Fury mes of Ac is recognized as a high level spiritual me second only to the seven great true mes. Lin Feng immediatelyy down the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation and then used the same method as before, forming Fury mes of Ac with the three zing arhats as the core. The little milky white embernded in the Celestial Heart me Furnace and a change instantly urred to the pill furnace. Just as though a slumbering giant had finally awoken. Around the milky white Fury mes of Ac, a circle of crimson red mes lit up around it. It flickered around as if a strongly beating heart. Following the beating of this heart, fiery red markings surfaced on the inner walls of the pill furnace. At this time, the Celestial Heart me Furnace that was originally only the size of a palm rapidly grew bigger. Only until it reached a height of two meters and a diameter of also nearly two meters did it stop and firmlynd on the ground An astounding mana fluctuation radiated from within it. Lin Feng smiled: That crimson red me like a heart should be the so-called heart me. Hm... It is truly extraordinary. The power of incineration within the me is not much different evenpared to the Fury mes of Ac. With cultivators adept in alchemy, the dao techniques they practise are usually all fire ss dao techniques. They need to use their own mana mes and convert it into alchemy mes to make pills. Lin Feng practises the Art of Ac so he has his mana alchemy mes, but before now he has never made pills before so he is rather nervous in his heart. cing the materials for making the Great Thunder Revival Pill in the pill furnace, Lin Feng started to carefully control the alchemy me. Sometimes youve got to admit that learning something is indeed very particr about talent. Lin Feng worked himself to death and fiddled around for half a day. In the end when he opened the furnace to retrieve the pill, what appeared before him was just a pile of char. Was the fire too strong? Or were the ingredients not matched right? Lin Feng grabbed his head in distress. The materials are still very abundant, but he cant practise like this either. After furrowing his brow and thinking for a moment, a light bulb suddenly lit up in his head. You guys alle to my room, carry your eldest apprentice-brother with you guys. Lin Feng calmly transmitted his voice to Zhu Yi and co. next door. Afterwards he sat cross-legged, quietly awaiting the arrival of his disciples. Xiao Budian pushed open the door and entered first. He looked at Lin Feng with question marks all over his forehead along with the Celestial Heart me Furnace in Lin Fengs room that was about to poke the ceiling. Behind him, one at the front and one at the back, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin carried a stretcher and walked into the room. Xiao Yan was lying on the stretcher, his face was pale but his mood was pretty good. Greetings Master. The four people said together. Besides Xiao Yan who was lying down and couldnt move, the other three people all bowed and saluted him. Lin Feng lightly nodded his head and then said: You all see this pill furnace here? The four people nodded their heads together. Zhu Yi asked: Master, this is that pill furnace from the city square before? Lin Feng smiled slightly: The name of this furnace is the Celestial Heart me Furnace. Its a pity that it was a bright pearl covered in dust before. Now I have reactivated it and let it show its true form. Zhu Yi clicked his tongue in wonder: This really is a wondrous item. At the side Xiao Budian asked: Master, you called us over to look at this pill furnace? Lin Feng shook his head and answered: Not at all, the reason I called you guys over is to test you guys. Test us? The four people all looked at each other. On the stretcher, Xiao Yan said softly: What test is there, please instruct us Master. Lin Feng pointed at the Celestial Heart me Furnace and said casually: To heal Little Yans injury, I am currently making a type of pill, but I purposely made mistake in a couple of ces. Making it as it is right now, it is doomed to fail. Right now I will test you guys to see if you guys have the spirit or gift for alchemy, and if you guys can pick the the mistakes that I purposely left behind. Lin Feng said with a poker face and handed the pill form for the Great Thunder Revival Pill over to them. He also seriously exined the function of the Celestial Heart me Furnace. Am I too shameless? I think Im just average... Thoughts turned in Lin Fengs mind, but his face still had a sanctimonious appearance. He said lightly: You guys can discuss between yourselves, I am listening at the side. I know in my heart whoever proposes a correct idea. The four people exchanged gazes and then gathered together beside Xiao Yans stretcher. They started discussing with their heads touched together. Lin Feng secretly perked his ears listening to the content of their discussion and thenpared it with his own views. He had quite the gain. He has to say that the systems judgement is very urate. Among the four people, Xiao Yan was the fastest to get the hang of alchemy and has the deepest understanding. In regards to the mistakes in Lin Fengs original alchemical procedure, Xiao Yan found them the fastest and he also found the most. As for whether or not theyre urate, that remains to be verified. In the end, the other three people also chose Xiao Yan to make the summary. ... The Sky Bone Herb cannot be ced entirely into the pill furnace to be refined, it has to first be ground into powder; the Frost Dew and the Jadefire Phosphorus Herb need to be mixed together first before being thrown into the pill furnace to be refined, they cannot be thrown in separately. Xiao Yan concluded. At the end, after hesitating for a moment he continued saying: Also, I think the time for opening the furnace should cut short by one hour, but I am not certain about this point. Lin Fengs demeanor was quiet and calm. After listening to Xiao Yan finish speaking everything, he lifted his head asking the other three people: Do you guys still have anything else to add? The other three people all shook their heads so Lin Feng smiled saying: Youre done speaking, not going to change anything more? Xiao Yan bit his teeth: No. Lin Feng stood up and said with a smile: I wont make anyments, well let reality speak for itself. I will use you guys method to make this batch of pills and see what the result is in the end. Finishing speaking, he did as Xiao Yan said, treating the ingredients and starting to make the pill. Lin Feng controlled the furnace me, the four disciples also closely watched the pill furnace. Xiao Yan was especially nervous and his palms were even starting to sweat a bit. The four people didnt know that Lin Feng was actually even more nervous than them. He stared anxiously at the pill furnace: Ya little kid, you better be right. Chapter 82: When the Master has Something to do, the Disciple does the Work In the Celestial Heart me Furnace, the Fury mes of Ac and the pill furnace heart mes burned together. Lin Feng carefully controlled the power of the fire. When the time arrived he drew his mana and withdrew the Fury mes of Ac. With the disappearance of the Fury mes of Ac, the pill furnace heart mes also instantly extinguished with it. Opening the pill furnace, the scent of sandalwood immediately greeted the nostrils. Golden buddhist light surged in the furnace and inside of the grey furnace ashes quietlyy a whole eight red pills the size of a dragon eye. Inside of the room, master and disciple sucked their noses together. Just smelling this medicinal fragrance made their entire bodies feel well. Xiao Yan inhaled a breath of medicinal fragrance. It was wrapped up by his own mana and spiritual energy and then circted in his body. Where he was injured there was actually a numb feeling and the injury even seemed to be slowly healing. Sess! Lin Feng rxed his mind: The Great Thunder Revival Pill, reviving the dead and regenerating limbs. It has a miraculous effect in healing the damaged body, it is true to its name. Xiao Yan swallowed one Great Thunder Revival Pill and diligently circted his mana to dissolve and guide the medicine to heal his injuries. Seeing Xiao Yan gradually reach a meditative state and that the pill was already starting to take effect, Lin Feng rxed his heart. He turned his head towards Xiao Budian and asked: Wheres that ck metal greatsword your eldest apprentice-brother obtained? Bring it over for me to see. Xiao Budian carried over the ck metal greatsword. Lin Feng grabbed the sword handle and immediately felt his hand sink down. Lin Feng was secretly surprised: What material is this made of? Its actually this heavy. Even stranger is that once the ck metal greatsword was in his hand, Lin Fengs mana cirction slowed down. Lin Feng was greatly surprised: It truly does have something special about it. Thinking for a moment, he separated a sliver of his consciousness attempting to probe the ck metal greatsword. What entered into his eyes was a pitch-ck void, quiet and soundless but making peoples hearts jump. A silent supreme fear and supreme horror filled Lin Fengs mind, as if he was in the lowest level of purgatory. Boom! His vision waspletely filled by a purple-blue sea of fire. The purple-blue demon fire that suddenly appeared was like an unparalleled tyrant who was suddenly roused from his sleep, releasing a terrifying roar. The void was torn into broken fragments. The air seemed to be trembling without stop, releasing crackling sounds of explosions. The purple fire burned strongly, flickering with an ominous dark blue light. A powerful will was harbored within it, merciless ughterpletely crushed the wills of all surrounding life! Blue light flickered in the sea of fire, five words of light faintly surfaced and pulsed. Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil! There was an instant where Lin Feng felt that even his mind hadpletely stopped. The purple demon fire roared and surged towards him, wanting to destroy and devour not only this sliver of consciousness, but also Lin Feng as a whole. Lin Feng was startled and he hurriedly retracted his mind and mana. Opening his eyes, the ck metal greatsword grasped in his hand lookedpletely ordinary, as if the terrifying scene before was just an illusion. Purple-blue fire, Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil... Purple-blue fire. Lin Feng searched in the system for a moment and then involuntarily gasped. He twisted his head looking towards Xiao Yan who was still meditating and absorbing the medical effect of the Great Thunder Revival Pill. This little guy truly is a main character level little beast. Radiant Evil of Purgatory, ranked as one of the seven great true mes of the world. It originates from the Radiant Evil True me in Purgatory and is endlessly powerful. Besides burning fiercely and endlessly, the seven great true mes also have a myriad of magical effects. But in terms of pure destructive power, the Radiant Evil of Purgatory can be called the king of all mes, even the other six great true mes need to give it a wide berth! This is an apocalyptic supreme demon fire, even thews of the universe are wary of it and suppressed it at the lowest level of hell. It can not easily surface in the world. Lin Feng shook his head andughed helplessly in his heart: Man, this is probably Xiao Yans fated treasure? Thats why I say I also want to get a marriage annulment... When Xiao Yan absorbed all of the medicine and woke up from his meditative state, Lin Feng handed the Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil over to Xiao Yan and told him the information of the Radiant Evil of Purgatory along with it. Xiao Yan was stupefied from listening. Zhu Yi and the other two also had their mouths wide open, nkly staring at thepletely unassuming and bulky looking ck metal greatsword in Xiao Yans hand. Haha, jackpot! Xiao Yan who reacted over was overjoyed, the excitement in his heart was written all over his face. Xiao Budian shouted: Eldest Apprentice-Brother, me and Second Apprentice-Brother both pitched in for the pills to buy the sword, weve also go a share in the thing! Xiao Yan red at him: Ill return your pills to you tomorrow. Xiao Budian made a ruckus in discontent, Wang Lin had a face of admiration and a radiant light also flickered in Zhu Yis eyes. At the side, Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan who was in high spirits at the side, he thought: Looks like this kid really has a connection with fire. The king of fire, maybe this is his path of fate? If thats so, the other six true mes... Thinking here, Lin Feng also drooled in his heart. He hurriedly pulled himself together and said to Xiao Yan: Little Yan, Ive already heard the situation from your junior apprentice-brothers about you triggering the power in the sword before. At the moment it looks like your current cultivation level is not yet sufficient to control this demon sword. Xiao Yans face was dejected and he nodded his head. This is the reality, he has to ept it. Lin Feng continued saying: This is your destined good fortune, continue to carry this sword with you. Consider it as for self-defense, although unless absolutely necessary do not carelessly use it. Pausing for a moment, Lin Fengs expression became serious: The Radiant Evil of Purgatory is ranked as one of the seven great true mes. Its domineering power knows no bounds and it is very profound, it can even be considered a form of life that possesses self-awareness. Your cultivation level has yet to reach a sufficient level. By blindly controlling the true me, the final result could very likely be not the person controlling the me, but the me controlling the person, turning you into a fire ve who has lost his self conscious. You must beware! Xiao Yan straightened his expression and said respectfully: As Master teaches. Lin Feng nodded his head and observed Xiao Yansplexion. Even though it was still a bit pale from loss of blood and qi, all of his injuries have amazingly already fully healed. He just has to rest for a few days and he can immediately recover back to normal. The Great Thunder Revival Pills healing effect towards bodily injuries truly lives up to its name. Xiao Yans injury has already recovered, the matter ofpleting the side quests can also be brought forward. Earning the rewards to exchange for dao techniques and thenpleting the main quest. Lin Feng pondered, but how can heplete both of the two side quests within the allotted time? Does he have to make a choice? Lin Feng looked at his four disciples who were ying together and hanging around the Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil. A thought suddenly appeared in his heart. I remember that there are still some exnations for the disciple system that I havent closely looked at yet. Lin Feng hurriedly entered into the disciple system. Reading the couple of exnations for the disciple system one by one, Lin Feng instantlyughed when he saw one of them. When the master has something to do, the disciple does the work. The hosts disciples can take the ce of the host toplete the side quests issued by the system. The quest time-limit and conditions do not change. When the quest is sessfullypleted, the host will obtain the quest rewards as normal. Lin Feng took out the Flowing Wind Sigil and said smilingly towards Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian: Even though you guys suffered a bit, you three did well this time. You guys already have the ability to stand on your own, but you guys still require training. I just so happen to have something for you guys to go do, just consider it as training. Lin Feng handed the Flowing Wind Sigil over to Zhu Yi: This Flowing Wind Sigil can let you guys ride on the wind. 5000 kilometers west from here there is a great intersecting mountain range. At the eastern foothill of the mountain range there is ake called the Wind & Thunder Sea. There is a Thunder Element Sigil that is a pair with this Flowing Wind Sigil. I discovered that the Thunder Element Sigil is right in the Wind & Thunder Sea in the great intersecting mountain range. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian: You three go together and retrieve that Thunder Element Sigil. Take care of each other on the road and be alert. If you guys cant find the sigil dont feel dejected, take care of safety. Xiao Yan and the other two looked at each other, a light of excitement was revealed in all of their eyes. Before Lin Feng wasnt around and they took the liberty of leaving Mount Heng and going to Chuzhou City. In the end they nearly suffered big time. But young people are always full of drive. Suffering once is not enough to wear away their courage and daring spirits. Instead the three people were all filled with strength, determined that this time they will definitely seed splendidly. The road may be far and they dont have the ck Cloud g, but with the Flowing Wind Sigil as transportation, at the very least the journey wont be a problem. Lin Feng also respectively handed the storage bags of Hui Kong, Hui Ku and Elder Vulture over to the three of them. With the storage bag that has opened up an independent space, it is easy for Xiao Yan to carry the Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil again. When he wants to train himself he can travel while carrying the big sword. When he doesnt want to carry it anymore he can directly throw it into the storage bag. Due to being in an independent space, no weight can be felt at all so he doesnt need to miserably carry it around the whole time anymore. Sending away Xiao Yan and the other two, Lin Feng turned around looking towards Wang Lin beside him. Wang Lin was also eagerly staring at his master. Lin Feng smiled: Wang Lin, you just entered under my teaching. For this period of time follow beside me and learn dao techniques. Right now I also have a ce to go so you also have the opportunity to hone yourself by following me. Finishing speaking, Lin Feng waved the ck Cloud g. He wrapped up himself and Wang Lin and flew towards the Ancient Word Marsh in the far east. Chapter 83: Ancient World Marsh The Ancient World Marsh is in the southeast area of the continent. Originally it was an undeveloped wilderness, the surrounding thousands of kilometers were all marsnd. All kinds of monsters and poisonous nts were spread out all across it. Dense clouds darkened the skies of the marsh and not a single ray of sunlight shone upon it all year round. Yet, the traces of various cultivators regrly appeared in this kind of ce, collecting herbs for alchemy or capturing monsters to control or refine. For cultivators, the Ancient World Marsh is undoubtedly a god gifted natural treasure house. It truly is endless and inexhaustible, those with good luck might even encounter an unexpected surprise. Although, the Ancient World Marsh is truly too vast. So many people are like a drop in the ocean, even when there are rare encounters things often remain peaceful. The inside of the marsh is filled with miasma that lingers all year round. It has already settled in for over 10000 years of time, severely disturbing the spiritual energy flow here. It is a hundred times moreplicated than the ck Cloud Underground Pce suppressing the Netherworld Blood River underground. Dont mention foundation establishment stage and aurous core stage cultivators, even if a nascent soul stage old monster came in it would still be very difficult for him to discover the tracks of others. Its precisely because of this that Lin Feng dares to swagger on into the marsh. Afterall, strictly speaking the Ancient World Marsh belongs to the Great Zhou Dynastys territory. Lin Feng just took out the House of the Marquis of Xuanjis second steward and then is now barging into their backyard. Without the Ancient World Marshs special topography, he can just wait to be hunted down. But this kind ofplex topography has undoubtedly also greatly increased Lin Fengs difficulty of finding the gctic sand. Blindly looking for it is no different from from looking for a needle in the sea. (TL: Chinese version of looking for needle in a haystack, the Chinese have it much harder,) The system only mentioned that the Ancient World Marsh produces gctic sand, but it didnt have the specific location. How should I look for it? Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and descended from the sky. What entered the eyes was all swamp and quagmire. Some pulsed with bubbles while some looked ordinary, but they were actually even more dangerous. Unsuspecting people who set their foot down dont need to think ofing back up anymore. Lin Feng carefully distinguished the area andnded on a rtively dry piece ofnd. He stared at the thousand kilometer marsnd before him and also couldnt help but feel a bit worried. Wang Lins expression was also down, he asked: Master, how should we search for the gctic sand? I also want to know. Lin Fengughed helplessly in his heart, but on the surface he didnt reveal any signs. He said calm andposed Searching for the gctic sand is but a small matter. Whats more important about this trip is to train you well. Lin Feng turned his head looking at Wang Lin. He said slowly: You should also know that your bone root and talent are not outstanding. Wang Lin lowered his head. His masters words have already shown consideration for his pride. He also knows that his bone root is far more than not outstanding, its practically terrible, even worse than a regr person. Thats why since entering under Lin Fengs teaching, Wang Lin has always been training with great diligence. Under the help of the Netherworld Bead he has had a certain degree of sess, butpared to the speed of Xiao Yan and the other two who virtually have a new look everyday, his improvement is virtually small enough to be negligible. Being apprentice-brothers with these three monsters, Wang Lins pressure is even great than when he was in the Mount Heng School. Even with his unwavering mind, his confidence was dealt a big blow. He could only work even harder. Lin Feng said: It is precisely because of this that I want you to receive even more polishing and training. You have very good potential. You are a good piece of jade, but you need even more polishing than the average person to be able to let you glow with amazing splendor. Maybe all of this polishing will make you suffer a lot. Lin Feng said word by word: I believe that you will ultimately seed. Wang Lins heart warmed and he nodded his head: I will definitely work hard, I will not disappoint Masters expectations. Lin Feng nodded his head in contentment. He pointed at the endless marsnd before them: This Ancient World Marsh is your first training location. No doubt looking for gctic sand here is beset with difficulties, but you must remember that gctic sand is just an incidental goal. The key is that you must learn from the experience and hone yourself. Your other three apprentice-brothers have been with me for a long time already. They have the ability to protect themselves so I let them out to train. At the moment your strength is insufficient, so this time I am following beside you to protect you. Lin Feng continued saying: Training is not getting yourself killed. If there really is danger I will naturallye forward, but other matters, including searching for gctic sand all have to be dealt with by yourself. Only like this can their be a training effect. Do you understand? Wang Lin bowed saying: I understand, rest assured Master. Sessfully bamboozling Wang Lin, Lin Fengs faces revealed a pleased smile. The Wang Lin of now may be far from amounting to anything and searching for gctic sand in this vast marsnd mainly still depends on Lin Feng himself, but he believes that Wang Lins blessing of 8 will also be great help. At the very least it wont let him return empty handed, right? Not to mention his words just now were not just for show. Compared to the other three Wang Lin is limited by his bone root of only 5. The initial stage of his cultivation will be extremely difficult. Even though he has a will of 10 to support himself, as his master Lin Feng also has to regrly encourage him. This is beneficial to deepening the rtionship between the master and disciple and at the same time building up his glorious image in his disciples heart. Thus, the method of searching became Wang Lin carefully scouting out the path in front step by step while Lin Feng followed behind pretending to be profound. But Lin Feng wasntpletely idle either. The spiritual energy in the marsnd may be chaotic, but he can still vaguely sense it in close distances. Hm? This mana fluctuation... A foundation establishment stage cultivator? While walking, Lin Feng suddenly sensed a strong mana fluctuation right nearby him. After having seen nascent soul stage old monsters and aurous core stage cultivators, foundation establishment stage cultivators can no longer attract Lin Feng attention. Even thoughpared to them, Lin Feng who is currently only at the great circle of perfection of the qi disciple stage is still greatly behind in terms of mana and it is the difference between the river and the sea. But with Lin Fengs current strength, the majority of foundation establishment stage cultivators really arent anything to him. Unless the person also possesses a powerful magic item or trump card. Besides one foundation establishment stage cultivator there are also a couple of qi disciple stages. Quietly sensing for a moment, Lin Feng had a good idea in his heart. He secretly transmitted his voice to Wang Lin: Little Lin, another few hundred meters forward and you will encounter a foundation establishment stage cultivator and a couple of qi disciple stage cultivators. I will not appear, if something happens you deal with it yourself. Communicating and interacting with others is also a form of training. Hearing this Wang Lin nodded his head. Lin Feng slowed down his speed and became increasingly further from Wang Lin. Miasma is heavy in the marsh and heavily affects the vision. If Lin Feng doesnt use his mana, with the concealment of the system there isnt anyone who can discover him from far away. Both sides have already gotten very close. The fog spread apart revealing the figures of four people. The one who attracted Lin Fengs attention first was definitely the linen-robed middle-aged man amongst them, because he is the foundation establishment stage cultivator that Lin Feng sensed before. This person is tall and skinny, hes practically like a bamboo pole propping up the linen robe. In addition there are also two youths wearing tight uniforms and they both have qi disciple stage cultivation level. Them two and that linen-robed middle aged man are gathered around a fine-clothed youth. The fine-clothed youth may only have qi disciple stage cultivation level, but he is clearly the leader of the group. Looking at his demeanor, Lin Feng knows that this kid is a legendary X second generation. That linen-robed middle-aged man should be sent by his family to protect him. (TL: The Chinese call the children of someone with a special characteristic the X second generation. So a rich kid would be a rich second generation, the child of a government official is a government official second generation and you get the point. Of course, this is just direct trantion. Although this term is moremonly used as a derogatory term describing kids who abuse their status or their parents power.) Right now the fine-clothed youth had a stumped expression: If Id known earlier that the Ancient World Marsh is so boring I wouldnt havee in. One of the followers behind him smiled kissing up to him: Young Master, the reason we came in this time is mainly to earn merits. The fine-clothed youth said impatiently: I know, do I need you to tell me? 3000 elite Shenwu Soldiersing in to capture rebels. So many people to split merits but there are only so many rebels. How much can I get? 3000 Shenwu Soldiers, capturing rebels? Lin Feng who was hidden far away heard their conversation and a thought appeared in his mind: Looks like there were people resisting against the Great Zhou Dynastys rule, and after they failed they escaped into the Ancient World Marsh, hoping to use the natural defense of the marsh to evade their pursuers. The linen-robed middle-aged mans skinny face revealed a light smile: Young Master Xue, there may be a lot of people who have entered this time, but the Ancient World Marshs terrain is inherently limited. The number of people who can benefit are after all the minority. Towards the linen-robed middle-aged man, the fine-clothed youth Xue Chao still maintained a degree of respect. He nodded his head: Mister Ma speaks the truth. (TL: The Ma of this guys name is the same character for linen.) Mister Ma continued saying: Moreover there are also their families and children who followed those rebels into the Ancient World Marsh this time. These people are very easy to capture, theyre virtually free merits. Xue Chao felt reinvigorated: Exactly so. They were using mana to transmit their voices the whole time, but they didnt know that everything was heard by Lin Feng who was at the side. Only after finishing their chat did they have the interest to go in front of Wang Lin and get a look of him. Wang Lin brought his fists together: My name is Wang Lin, greetings seniors. Qi disciple level 2 only? Xue Chao rolled his eyes and turned his head not even looking at Wang Lin. Mister Ma who was as skinny as a bamboo pole also didnt have the interest to speak. One of the youths in a tight uniform smiled asking: You dare to enter into the Ancient World Marsh with your mere cultivation level of qi disciple level 2, youve got big balls. Wang Lin answered with grace: I came here to train under my masters orders. I am looking for something called gctic sand. Have any of you heard of this item before? If you can tell my I will be deeply grateful. Just finishing speaking, Wang Lin noticed in astoundment that the expressions of the four people across from him all changed. Their eyes stared straight at him. The tight-uniformed youth who questioned him before continued asking: Youre looking for gctic sand? Seeing this, Lin Feng who was in the shadows slightly furrowed his brows. Wang Lin also felt that something was a bit off. He carefully responded: Thats right. Hearing this, that fine-clothed youth Xue Chao waved his hand. Take this person down first! Chapter 84: If the Snake does not Die Youre looking for gctic sand? Thats right. Hearing Wang Lin answer like so, Xue Chao waved his hand without demur: Capture this kid first. Wang Lins heart sank. He never could have thought that the opposite party would want to do him harm after just saying two lines. Could it be that these people are also searching for gctic sand? Wang Lin was baffled, but he didnt have the spare time to dwell on it. A tight-uniformed youth behind Xue Chao was already heading towards him. He released his mana fluctuations without any concealment. Even Wang Lin can determine that this is an enemy he is entirely unable to beat. Qi disciple level 8. 10 of Wang Lin who is at qi disciple level 2 arent even a match for a qi disciple level 8 cultivator. The gap in cultivation level between the two parties is honestly too great. Seeing Lin Feng not have any movement behind him, Wang Lin thought: Does Master want to test me? Wang Lin pulled himself together and looked calmly at the tight-uniformed youth walk over with a careless face. He clearly also doesnt think that a little qi disciple level 2 cultivator can pose a threat to him. This persons attitude instead aroused the fighting spirit in Wang Lins heart: Whether or not I can beat him is one thing, having the courage to fight is another. Thinking here, Wang Lin kept calm and quietly watched the opponent draw near. Seeing Wang Lin appear as if to be scared dumb and not moving at all, the tight-uniformed youthughed saying: If youre smart you wont need to suffer. Finishing speaking, he extended his hand and grabbed at the air. His mana turned into an invisible big hand, shadowing over Wang Lin. In an instant, the surrounding air around Wang Lins body all seemed to have frozen, crushing together towards Wang Lin and making it difficult for him to breath. But Wang Lin was not scared and was instead delighted, because he has seen that his opponent ispletely unconcerned with him. He didnt even use any spells with this grab, he just simply used his own mana to capture Wang Lin. His movements are so carefree that there are openings and weak points everywhere over his body. Wang Lin quietly inhaled a deep breath and still did not move recklessly. He silently awaited the enemys invisible big hand formed by mana and watched as it already arrived in front of him. The tight-uniformed youth rxed his mind even more which makes sense. Dont mention that he has foundation establishment stage Mister Ma holding the line on his side, even without him a mere qi disciple level 2 kid can only obediently submit before him. But right at this instant when his attitude was the most rxed and careless, Wang Lin suddenly moved. Right when the giant mana hand was about to grab him, Wang Lin suddenly stepped forward and extended his arms. Wang Lins left hand formed a spell sign while his right index finger pointed out, directed straight at the tight-uniformed youth. The tight-uniformed youth was stunned and he saw an extremely thin sliver of ck air shoot out from Wang Lins right index finger, straightening into a thread and shooting towards him. This ck thread was like a knife cutting through tofu, easily piercing through the giant invisible hand formed by the tight-uniformed youths mana. The condensed mana did not cause any obstruction to the ck thread and it let the ck thread pass through without any resistance. In the time that this tight-uniformed youth was slightly dazed, this ck thread had already arrived in front of him. Seeing this, Lin Feng who was in the back immediately started tough silently. The reason he purposely didnt appear is indeed because he wants to observe Wang Lins overall performance when encountering trouble. The result made Lin Feng extremely pleased. The opposite party suddenly turned hostile and Wang Lin was surprised but did not fall into a panic. Facing an opponent much more powerful than himself, he calmly seized the opportunity and suddenly attacked right when the enemy was the least vignt. Finger of Hades, a skill derived from the Netherworld Nirvana Manual. After Lin Feng taught it to him Wang Lin has clearly also practised it diligently. Pointing with his finger, the mana mixed with the aura of the True Netherworld Water condenses into a thread that is virtually capable of destroying anything. The opponents qi disciple level 8 mana cultivation level may be greatly superior to Wang Lin, but the True Netherworld Water performed its special effect of purifying the mana of others and directly pierced through the opponents giant mana hand. Looking at the tight-uniformed youths stunned face, Wang Lins heart quivered. Although his reaction was calm, this is after all his first time fighting with someone. Thinking of the result that he could possibly kill this person, Wang Lin couldnt help but slightly hesitate. With just this slight hesitation, the ck thread formed by the mana of the Finger of Hades instantly trembled and became not so stable. Lin Feng wrinkled his forehead and called out crap in his heart. While in the opposing group, Mister Mas eyebrows shook and he rxed his heart. Sure enough, the ck thread slightly quivered and its speed slowed down a bit. The tight-uniformed youth had already reacted over and just barely crooked his head, dodging Wang Lins Finger of Hades. Xue Chao and his other follower were dazed for a moment and their faces revealed an expression of interest. Evidently they also didnt think that the tight-uniformed youth would nearly screw up. Mister Mas gaze fell upon Wang Lin. He is after all a foundation establishment stage cultivator, his sensitivity towards mana fluctuations is far superior to qi disciple stage cultivators. Even though at first he also didnt think that Wang Lin had the balls to resist, but right when Wang Lin moved he already perceived it. Mister Ma also didnt think that Wang Lins Finger of Hades spell would actually be so domineering. No matter how careless that tight-uniformed youth was, he ultimately has a cultivation level of qi disciple level 8. He is far greater than Wang Lin, who would have that he would have his defense directly broken by Wang Lin. The difference in level between the two people is honestly too great. Besides the tight-uniformed youths carelessness, the subtleties and dominance of Wang Lins spell was also an important factor in making up for this.. Mister Ma started to be interested in Wang Lin. On the other hand, Lin Feng sighed and thought: Even though hes destined to mature into decisive main character, this is after all his first time fighting with someone. Its impossible for him to be as cold-blooded as a machine. Even though he evaded Wang Lins Finger of Hades, the tight-uniformed youth still felt embarrassed. His entire face instantly turned red and he red at Wang Lin. He was truly angered by Wang Lin. The tight-uniformed youth pped his hands together. The mist in the air rapidly gathered towards him, turning into a savage water dragon in front of his chest and then wing towards Wang Lin. Right now Wang Lin was also regretful in his heart. His momentaneous hesitation resulted in him not beating the snake to death, and now the snake is about to bite back. Show no mercy when you attack, attack not when you show mercy. If I fight again in the future I must use my full power, I absolutely cannot give the enemy the chance to retaliate. Wang Lins face was dark and he made up his mind. Facing the enemys fierce spell, Wang Lin was not fearful. His hands formed a spell sign and his mindmunicated with the Netherworld Bead. Even with all of the treasures in Lin Fengs hands, there isnt a single won that can match the wonders of the Netherworld Bead. Of all of the treasures that he hase in contact with, maybe only the Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil can battle it. But this item has been greatly damaged and a lot of its power cannot be unleashed. Moreover, with Wang Lins current cultivation level he cannot exert even 1/10000s of the Netherworld Beads power. But he has refined this treasure using his blood and has also practised the Netherworld Nirvana Manual. He can already control the Netherworld Bead with some difficulty. The enemy just so happens to be using a water ss spell. True Netherworld Water is ranked amongst the six great true waters, the sovereigns of water. It also seems to have been angered by this water dragon baring its fangs in front of it. Following Wang Lins thought, the Netherworld Bead slowly flew up, emitting a pale yellow light in the air. Uponing in contact with the yellow light, the water dragon instantly fell apart. The tight-uniformed youth was dumbfounded. Xue Chao was also dazed. Looking at the Netherworld Bead again his eyes instantly revealed a colour of greed and desire. Chapter 85 Don’t Want to Bully Kids The appearance of the Netherworld Bead instantly shattered the enemys water ss spell. Xue Chao wrinkled his forehead and then rxed it. His eyes revealed a look of greed: Mister Ma, I want this treasure. Please get it for me, there will naturally be a generous gift afterwards. Mister Ma who was like a thin bamboo pole sized up Wang Lin and then looked at the Netherworld Bead. I dont want to bully a kid. Young Master Xue, you can capture this kid on your own, I will help you hold back this treasure of his. Young Master, you have the perfect chance to show off your skills. Hearing Mister Mas words, Xue Chaoughed out loud: With your word I can rx. Finishing speaking, Xue Chao suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a trail of white smoke: Go! The white smoke drifted and flew towards Wang Lin. It looked slow but in reality it had already arrived in front of Wang Lin in the blink of an eye. Wang Lins face was calm and he attentively controlled the Netherworld Bead. The Netherworld Bead burst with light. Uponing in contact with the pale yellow light, the white smoke stopped moving forward and was unable to overstep the boundary. At this moment Mister Ma released a dry cough: Rise! Before his voice died away, countless vines grew beneath Wang Lins feet, wobbling and binding towards Wang Lin. Wang Lin was startled. The mystical light of the Netherworld Bead shone towards the dense vines under his feet. Being illuminated by the Netherworld Mystic Light, the vines all withered in session. But new vines endlessly emerged from the ground. The rate of growth was even greater than the speed of withering and the number of vines was bing increasingly greater. Seeing Mister Mas spell tie down the Netherworld Bead, Xue Chao wascent. Heughed out loud: Such a treasure is a waste in your hands. Give it to me! While speaking the white smoke once again surged towards the Netherworld Bead. Wang Lin pressed his lips tightly together. His left hand formed a spell sign in front of his chest and his right index finger pointed towards the white smoke. A ck thread shot straight towards Xue Chaos white smoke. Xue Chao sneered: You little shithead, you really think youre all that? Witnessing the power of Wang Lins Finger of Hades from before, Xue Chao was already more vignt. He himself has a cultivation level of qi disciple level 10, moreover with this attack he did not hold back at all. The Finger of Hades mana may still be able to purify and break the white smoke, but the white smoke is incredibly condensed. Only 10-20% of it was purified by Wang Lins attack. Wang Lins face was slightly pale. For the current him, the Finger of Hades is extremely mana heavy. For him who is at qi disciple level 2, his mana is truly not abundant. Xue Chaoughed out loud: This treasure is mine now. While speaking, the white smoke was already about to wrap up the Netherworld Bead. At this moment, a beam of golden buddhist light suddenly lit up, protecting the Netherworld Bead. When the white smoke touched the buddhist light it was immediately unable to advance another step. The buddhist light turned into a glistening d character pattern. While it turned, it had already deflected Xue Chaos white smoke to the side and it was unable to pose any threat to the Netherworld Bead anymore. In the mist, Lin Feng slowly stepped out of it. He carried himself with grace, wearing a wide-sleeved white robe and daoist clothing. He had the demeanor of a sagely master. Wang Lin instantly breathed a sigh of relief: Master. Lin Feng nodded his head not speaking. Currently he was pondering over the Little Samsara Techniques spell that he just used: Even though I have the ability analyzer tool allowing me to grasp a spell within a short period of time, if I want to use the spell skillfully I still need to practise more. The best is to fight with people in actualbat. Using it just now I obtained a better understanding. While pondering, Lin Feng looked towards Xue Chao and co. He thought: Ive got to ask clearly why they turned hostile upon hearing gctic sand. Maybe they know the location of gctic sand? Thinking this, Lin Feng asked: You guys know the location of gctic sand? But Xue Chao and co. did not answer, instead they all stared at Lin Feng and Wang Lin with a weird look on their faces. Lin Feng was puzzled in his heart: Did I wear the wrong clothes? Nothings wrong, these are the clothes. On the other side, Xue Chao suddenly burst withughter and wasughing his head off. He sneered saying: A mere qi disciple great circle of perfection cultivator actually dares to put on a charade in front of me. It truly is hrious. He stared at Lin Feng and snorted coldly saying: Youve got some kind of treasure on your body that can hide your own cultivation level, right? If you didnt do anything I still wouldnt be able to see through your depths, but your spell just nowpletely betrayed you. Mister Ma also shook his head inughter: You dress as a daoist but you use buddhist spells. So mixed and impure, you are presumably a wandering cultivator? The smile on his skinny face gradually faded: A wandering cultivator with no school or sect and your cultivation level is only just qi disciple level 12. Who gave you the balls to be speaking with such impudence! Hearing this Lin Feng was speechless. Beside him Wang Lin looked at Xue Chao and co. with the face of looking at a bunch of idiots. That tight-uniformed youth who was careless before and nearly screwed up losing to Wang Lin was ring at Wang Lin the whole time. Seeing Wang Lins expression right now he became even more angered. He said coldly: Ignorant little bastard, this is your master? Youre fucking blind, you think a qi disciple level 12 wandering cultivator can protect you. Take a look at who youve messed with! The other tight-uniformed youth smiled saying: This is our young master, Xue Chao, the legitimate son of the Great Zhou Dynastys Xue n. But I wonder if a wild cultivator like you has heard of us before? Lin Fengs expression was calm and he chuckled: Ive only heard before that the Great Qin Dynasty has four great ns. As for the Great Zhou Dynasty, well, there were indeed a number of old cultivation families before. There was something to look at, but in recent years the Zhou Dynastys royal authority has been unprecedentedly centralized. The majority of so-called old families have all vanished. The Xue n? Never heard of it, a new upstart family? Xue Chaos expression turned cold: Just based on your words, dont think of leaving this ce alive. Beside him, Mister Ma looked at Lin Feng. He shook his head with a face of pity: You still dare to spout nonsense here, you truly do not know where you stand. While speaking, he released his vast mana without any concealment, fully exhibiting his foundation establishment stage cultivation level. Young Master Xue, like I said, I dont want to bully kids. A little qi disciple stage bug is not worth it for me to dispose of. Mister Ma smiled lightly saying: This person is so arrogant, he might have some cards up his sleeves. But you dont need to worry, attack without any hesitation. Whatever cards he has up his sleeves, I will take care of them. Xue Chao smiled coldly: So what if he has something up his sleeves? 3000 of our Zhou Dynastys Shenwu Army elites are currently all in the Ancient World Marsh. General Xie is right around here, what can he do? This person is of unknown origin. Even though he dresses as a daoist, his spell is of the buddhist path. He could very likely be a remnant of the Great Thunder Monastery. Xue Chao said sinisterly: Capturing such a remnant rebel also happens to be a merit. By thews of the Zhou Dynasty, all rebels and those who resist arrest must be killed with no pardon! Speaking here, Xue Chao pped his hands together and a sword flew out from his back. It shimmered with light and was astoundingly a foundation establishment stage sword. It arced through the air and circled above Lin Feng. Xue Chao said coldly: Get on your knees now and surrender. Offer up that orb and I can just cripple your cultivation prowess and spare your life. The two tight-uniformed youths behind him exchanged looks and both startedughing: This guy dares to put on airs in front of Young Master, he truly is an idiot. Even if he has something up his sleeves, how can he be a match for foundation establishment stage Mister Ma? Stepping on him is like crushing a bug for Mister Ma. Even without Mister Ma hes still as good as dead. Young Master still has a trump card that he hasnt used. Hearing the chatter on the other side and then looking at the flying sword circling above his head, Lin Feng was a bit speechless for a moment. He brushed his sleeves and had an indifferent look. I dont wish to bully kids. You are qi disciple stage so when I made my move before I also only used qi disciple stage cultivation level. I did not expect that I would actually be looked down upon by you kids. Lin Feng slightly raised his eyes and his gaze turned cold: Do you know how youll end up using a sword in front of me? Chapter 86: If I Use Aurous Core Stage Strength, Consider it Me Bullying You Guys Do you know the consequences of using a sword in front of me? Lin Feng said lightly. Hearing this Xue Chao was ssurprised for a moment and then couldnt helpughing: Seems like youve gone crazy you daoist, who do you think you are? Closely afterwards he smiled cruelly: A piece of trash like you has no use living in this world. That being the case Ill send you on your way right now! While speaking, he controlled the flying sword to chop down towards Lin Fengs head. But Lin Feng didnt even look at the flying sword above his head, instead he looked at skinny bamboo pole-like Mister Ma and and asked calmly: Foundation establishment stage, you have the highest cultivation level out of all of you guys here? Mister Ma slightly wrinkled his forehead: Heretic, you truly do not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Still spouting nonsense here at this kind of time? Lin Feng chuckled: Forget it, I still will not bully a bunch of kids. Even using aurous core stage strength is bullying you guys. Before his voice died away, dazzling buddhist light charged up into the sky, directly knocking away Xue Chaos sword that was chopping downward. In the dumbfound eyes of Xue Chao and co, clouds of golden haze enveloped the surrounding 100 feet of marsnd. The miasma fog originally in the marsh all disappeared and the rotten stench was also reced by waves of sandalwood. In the light haze, buddhist chanting rang beside the ears. It was precisely the 24 Heavens Arhat Formation. In the buddhist chanting, 24 golden arhats strode out from the light haze. 24 100 foot tall arhat light figures formed a forest of giants, standing in a circle and surrounding Xue Chao and co in the center. Every single golden arhat revealed foundation establishment stage mana fluctuations. The mana of the the 24 arhats connected together as one was truly as limitless as the sky and ocean. Xue Chao and co. who were aggressively surrounded by this kind of line-up instantly felt pressure as big as a mountain. That foundation establishment stage spellsword of Xue Chaos was constrained in mid-air by buddhist light. It was like a fish in the desert, no matter how much it iled around it was unable to move. This... How is this possible? Xue Chao and the other two were stunned and unable to speak. Mister Mas face was also pale, he opened his mouth with difficulty saying: Fellow daoist... No, Senior, please put away your skill, there might be some misunderstandings here. A freaking massive misunderstanding! None of them thought beforehand that Lin Feng who looked to only have a cultivation level of the great circle of perfection of qi disciple could actually use such a terrifying skill. Isnt this a misunderstanding? Lin Fengs voice travelled out from the golden buddhist light, it was very ethereal and grand. Misunderstanding? You guys made trouble for my disciple and recklessly took up arms in front of me. The facts are all here, I didnt misunderstand at all. Mister Ma was already about to cry. He bit his teeth: I am Ma Wu, a disciple of the Blue Rose Temple on Mount Evergreen. I had eyes but failed to see Mt. Tai and caused offense to you. My master is Progenitor Flower Vine, please give some face and forgive my afront just now. Seeing his bodyguard Ma Wu actually go and ask for Lin Fengs forgiveness, Xue Chaos eyes instantly turned red and he roared in anger: General Xie and the army are right around here, why be scared of him? Even using every single ounce of strength he had he was still unable to call back his flying sword. He was instantly anxious, he took out a talisman from his clothes and hastilyunched it towards the golden arhats. Ma Wus face turned green and he wished that he could p this yboy to death. No matter how many helpers there are around here, if they cant defeat Lin Feng and die first, at that time it will be useless no matter whoes. The talisman exploded within the buddhist light formation, turning into balls of fire that constantly exploded. Even the billowing buddhist light golden haze was sted open. zing mes dashed to the sky and the tyrannical mes swept over with the force to burn the sky and boil the sea. The golden arhats also all retreated backwards. Under the assault of the zing fire, their bodies made of light even became a bit unstable, as if they were about to shatter at any moment. Ma Wus eyes instantly lit up: Aurous core talisman? This talisman that Xue Chao threw out was astoundingly an aurous core talisman. This was specially made by a powerful elder in his n for him to protect himself. It is equivalent to the attack of a powerful aurous core stage cultivator and is Xue Chaos final ace. Fight a path out and then when we draw the army over, even if he is an aurous core or nascent soul old monster it is still certain death for him! Xue Chaos face was twisted and the two followers behind him all echoed in response upon hearing him. Seeing an aurous core talisman carving out a path, Ma Wus thoughts also livened up. If he doesnt need to grovel on his knees of course he doesnt want to either. Ma Wus two hands instantly formed a spell sign. He opened his mouth and spit out a nt seed. Under the stimtion of Ma Wus mana, the seed rapidly sprouted and grew in the air, turning into a seedling. The leaves of the seedling were clear and a rich green. It looked very pure and fresh, but the green circles of light that emitted around the seedling revealed a terrifying mana fluctuation. Where the green light passed, the golden buddhist light in the 24 Heavens Arhat Formation all gradually vanished. Originally the buddhist light formation was already a bit unstable after sustaining the bombardment of the aurous core talisman. Now with Ma Wus followup attack it has be even more precarious. Seeing this, Ma Wu couldnt help saying with a smile: Fellow daoist, if you are willing to leave now well forget about everything from before. What do you say? Xue Chao snorted: As if, I think this daoist is just a pewter spearhead that shines like silver. He looks good but hes useless, hes just relying on this formation that he picked up from god knows where to put on a charade. Once we break this formation Ill show him whos boss. Ma Wu didnt care about his words. He let Xue Chao y the bad cop while he yed the good cop: Fellow daoist, if you dont turn away now, Young Master Xue is not going to let things go with you. At that time it will be toote for you to regret. Lin Fengs chuckling travelled over from the within the buddhist light: Exactly who will regret when its toote? An aurous core talisman, hehe, so what if its an aurous core talisman? Lin Feng smiled saying: I said before that it would be bullying you guys if I used even aurous core stage strength. Finishing speaking, the situation in the 24 Heavens Arhat Formation suddenly changed. Three of the arhats amongst the 24 golden arhat suddenly burned up with zing mes. The remaining arhats respectively guarded the three ming arhats in groups of seven. Their pure buddhist mana was endlessly supplied to the ming arhats. The three ming arhats chanted a buddhist prayer together. Fire charged up into the sky, connecting together in the air above their heads and turning into a boundless sea of fire. The sea of fire rumbled and even the entire buddhist light formation shook for a moment. Xue Chao and co. who were at the qi disciple stage didnt really have a clear feeling, but foundation establishment stage Mister Ma clearly felt that there seemed to be something terrifying about to be born in the sea of fire. The next moment, a golden buddha with four faces, eight arms and an angry expression slowly rose up from the sea of fire. There was a closed vertical eye between the brows of the buddha. The milky white Fury mes of Ac shot out from the vertical eye between the buddhas brows,nding on the zing mes created by the aurous core talisman. Boom! They are both mes, but the zing fire created by Xue Chaos talisman seemed to have be the fuel for the Fury mes of Ac. In just a short instant, the red firepletely died out and turned into a boundless white sea of fire! The Fury mes of Ac are this domineering, even other mes will be burned to nothingness by it! Ma Wu watched with a face of despair at the little sapling he brought out get surrounded by the white sea of fire. He wanted to take it back but was unable to do so and it was instantly burnt to ashes. No! His soulbound magic item being destroyed, Ma Wu spit out a mouthful of blood. He copsed to the ground and in the next instant he was surrounded by the sea of fire, turning into a ming person while screaming. The remaining three people didnt even have the room to struggle and were devoured by the sea of fire. Why exactly did I mess with this kind of fiend? This was thest though in all of their minds, they really did regret when it was toote. Watching this scene in front of him, Wang Lin had a vibrant look in his eyes. Lin Feng suddenly came to his mind: I cant burn them all, I still need to ask them about the matter of gctic sand. Thinking here, he hurriedly retracted his Fury mes of Ac ability and converted his mana to the Netherworld Nirvana Manual. Of the four people, only Ma Wu with the highest cultivation level still luckily kept his life. But his body has already been burnt to a crisp and only his soul remains. Not waiting for him to rejoice that the fire was finally extinguished, his soul was captured by a stream of mana. Ma Wu was instantly scared out of his wits. Lin Feng stared at him with a smiling face and used the Netherworld Puppeteer spell. Chapter 87: Fiery Beauty Inside the space of the Netherworld Bead, Ma Wus soul had alreadypletely be a semi-transparent pale yellow colour and was painfully struggling in the surging True Netherworld Water. My master will not forgive you! Ma Wu roared with hatred. Lin Feng chuckled: I know, that nascent soul stage master of yours engraved a charm in your soul. As soon as you die and your soul dissipates he will immediately know. But I am not killing you right now, I wonder if he can know your current predicament? Ma Wu closed his eyes in despair. He never thought that he didnt die but is suffering a thousand times more than death. Lin Feng smiled lightly: Tell me now, howe you guys instantly turned hostile and attacked the moment my disciple asked you guys for information about gctic sand? Ma Wu swore to all of the gods and buddhas in the heavens that he absolutely did not want to answer Lin Fengs question, or just wanted to give an incorrect answer. But the restraints of the Netherworld Puppeteer spell made him answer every question asked with the truth. The Society of the Strong Gale? Lin Feng was indeed a bit surprised. To think that gctic sand would actually be linked with the Society of the Strong Gale. The Society of the Strong Gale is an anti-Zhou organization formed by the adherents of Snowgale who had their country destroyed by the Great Zhou Dynasty. Amongst the numerous anti-Zhou rule organizations they are quite active. Half a year ago to take in Zhu Yi as his disciple, Lin Feng went to the Zhou Dynasty imperial city, Tianjing. There he once came in contact with the people of the Society of the Strong Gale. At that time to threaten the Marquis of Xuanji, they abducted Zhu Yi who is the bastard of the Marquis of Xuanji. This time the reason the Great Zhou Dynasty dispatched their army into the Ancient World Marsh is to pursue a group of Society of the Strong Gale cultivators. Gctic sand was once discovered on the bodies of cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale. This is why when Xue Chao and co. heard Wang Lin mention gctic sand, they wanted to capture him first without any second thought. Lin Feng secretly frowned: In the end I still dont know the exact location of gctic sand. In the vast marsnd where do you want me to go to find those members of the Society of the Strong Gale. Throwing the Netherworld Bead back to Wang Lin, Lin Feng said casually: Its best to have a specific casting target to practise spells. Use this kid to practise the Finger of Hades. But remember, dont kill him, I still have use for him. Wang Lin heavily nodded his head while Ma Wu screamed: I wont forgive you even if I be a ghost! Lin Feng was tozy to bother with him. He shook the ck Cloud g and left with Wang Lin. Since they mentioned that the Great Zhou Dynasty has an army right around here, the battle just now definitely startled them. Lin Feng naturally isnt stupid enough to remain on the spot and wait for the army to arrive. Even if the marsh is covered with miasma, right now Lin Feng was still doing his best to expand his area of perception. He wants to find of the members of the Society of the Strong Gale. They will not easily reveal their whereabouts. Only when the pursuers of the Zhou Dynasty catch up to them and a battle urs can Lin Feng discover their location from the mana fluctuations that travel over. Just like this Lin Feng wandered around for nearly half a months time. At the same time as looking for the members of the Society of the Strong Gale, Lin Feng himself also did not give up on searching for gctic sand. But he still had no gains. This day, Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g flying in the miasma fog. Suddenly he sensed a wave of violent mana fluctuations not far away from him. There is a lot ofmotion, clearly there are people fighting. Lin Feng hurriedly put away the ck Cloud g andnded on the ground. He moved stealthily and drew near. Getting closer, light shed within the fog. A dozen human figures mingled together. As one fell another rose, the battle was in full swing. Lin Feng used the Shadow Sneak Technique to hide his body and also has the system to hide his mana fluctuations. He quietly approached, the two sides in battle both did not notice that someone had snuck right beside them. The number of people in the two opposing parties is not even. The side with more people has a whole dozen people surrounding and attacking three enemies. These dozen people are all wearing shining magic armour. They emitted a faint glow in the fog thatpletely cut off the miasma. The cultivation level of these people may not be high, but they move with discipline and have strong teamwork, exerting power that transcends their cultivation level. They held identical lightning des in their hands that shed with lightning and roared with thunder as they were swung, demonstrating remarkable lethality. The dozen people vaguely formed a formation. They were coordinated with each other and their mana also had a trend of resonating and joining together. Matched with their armour and des their fighting power was multiplied. This is the Great Zhou Dynastys Shenwu Army? Lin Feng looked at these dozen people and his eyes narrowed into slits. The Shenwu Army is the Great Zhou Dynastys elite force. Different from regr mundane armies, this Shenwu Army is supposedlyprised entirely of cultivators. The rebels that theyre capture are also definitely cultivators. Different from the Great Qin Dynasty where the four great ns hold vast resources and a strong voice, under thebined effort of the Zhou emperor Liang Pan and the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu, the Great Zhou Dynastys royal authority is unprecedentedly concentrated. He has a bit of the grandiose of the ancient saint emperors and the majority of cultivators are also collected under the control of the royal authority. Rumors say the the Shenwu Army is an an army that gathers the elite cultivators of all stages within the border of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Being able to militarize cultivators who advocate freedom, on one side it is because the Zhou emperor and the Marquis of Xuanji have great ability, on the other it is also because the royal family can provide arge amount of cultivation resources to these cultivators. Thus cultivators from the Shenwu Army are all very powerful and they also advance their cultivation level very quickly. These past few years, the item crafting standard of the Great Zhou Dynasty has made great progress. Batch after batch of powerful magic items are created and then provided to the cultivators of the Shenwu Army, arming them to the teeth. Generally speaking, with a difference of one stage such as a qi disciple stage cultivator facing a foundation establishment stage cultivator, unless the qi disciple stage cultivator has a powerful magic item or spell holding down the line, it is very difficult to pose a threat to the foundation establishment stage cultivator. Not even quantity is enough to make up for quality. But the Shenwu Armys tacit coordination, strict discipline plus powerful equipment made all of this change. A solitary foundation establishment stage cultivator being surrounded by a troop of Shenwu soldiers could very likely be killed on the spot. Lin Feng observed closely, the three people surrounded by this troop of Shenwu soldiers were currently in a tight position with signs of danger appearing everywhere. The cultivation levels of the three people are not actually weak. Out of two of them, one is qi disciple level 11 with a flying sword circling in the air, his swordsmanship is quite refined. The other person in particr is a cultivator at the great circle of perfection of the qi disciple stage. But under the encirclement of a troop of Shenwu soldiers of which the person with the highest cultivation level is only qi disciple level 10, these two people are retreating one step after another. If not for the thirdpanion asionally providing assistance, these two people would have already been killed. Over half of Lin Fengs attention was ced on that third person. Its just that this person has mes rippling all over their body and he cant see their appearance. All Lin Feng knows is that the person is a female. A female seemingly surrounded by fire, a female who is like fire herself! A crimson red tight uniform over her body, red riding boots, red cloak, red hair like a cluster of zing fire and the fire flickering within her eyes! She should only have a cultivation level of foundation establishment early stage and having her qi ocean opened, but her fighting ability is truly powerful. Lin Feng evaluated her strength in his heart and discovered this this red-clothed female is absolutely not an ordinary person. Yet, this red-clothed female may be aggressive, but she does not dare to fight with full strength and instead has worries in her heart. Because in the outer circle of the battle there still stood a middle-aged man. He wore the Dark Beast ck Light Armour that only field officer ranked officers in the Shenwu Army can wear. The surface of the armour flickered with a dark glow and the beast head on the chest was grim and ferocious. This middle-aged officers aura was a deep abyss and a lofty peak. His mana was immense and he was clearly a foundation establishment cultivator no less weaker than the red-clothed female. Seeing herpanions frequently fall into danger, the red-clothed female released a cold snort. She shook her arms and held up a pitch-ck halberd. ck light flickered over the halberd, mixing together with the fire around the females body and turning into a red and ck storm, sweeping out in all directions. The troop of Shenwu Army cultivators all had grave expressions. They stood side by side, a dozen blinding-white lightning des shing down together. A dozen arcs of rolling lightning connected together as one, in the end turning into an enormous beam of de aura and colliding with the red and ck storm. The dozen Shenwu Army cultivators all had pale faces. Even so their two legs were still firmly nailed to the ground. They were forcibly pushed sliding backwards, leaving dozens of deep tracks in the ground. The red-clothed female wrinkled her forehead. The opposing sidesmander has yet to make a move, just relying upon a troop of qi disciple stage cultivators working together is enough to take on her attack by brute force. This made her unable to rx at all. At this moment the middle-aged field officer suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was like rolling thunder: Yue Hongyan, put down your weapon and surrender. This is your only way out. (TL: , Yue Hong Yan. Family name means mountain, her name mean red me.) The fire circling around her gradually subsided. Only now did Lin Feng get a clear of the red-clothed female, Yue Hongyans true appearance. She was unexpectedly young, just a 15, 16 years old girl. She did not tie her hair and it blew in the wind like zing fire. Her long red eyebrows were like two thin swords. There was no tenderness to be spoken of, instead they were filled with heroic spirit like a man and revealed a thick murderous aura. Her face like white jade was wless. Her nose was far more prominentpared to other females, showing her strong will. But her red lips that originally should have been rosy instead only had a hint of scarlet. Hearing the middle-aged field officers words, Yue Hongyan smiled proudly and softly opened her red lips. Ptui! Chapter 88: General Wicked Yue Hongyan, put down your weapon and surrender. This is your only way out. Hearing this, Yue Hongyan smirked. The ck light halberd swept forward and a red and ck storm headed straight towards the middle-aged field officer. The Shenwu Army field officers face turned dark and he didnt evade or resist, he just pushed his own mana and infused it into the Dark Beast ck Light Armour on his body. The eyes of the savage beast head on the chest shed with a ck light as if it had be alive, releasing a low roar. A massive apparition suddenly appeared in front of the Shenwu Army field officer. It was a violent beast, bellowing and colliding together with the storm that Yue Hongyan unleashed. The beast apparition broke apart but the red and ck storm also disappeared. The Shenwu Army field officer said sharply: All rebels of the Society of the Strong Gale who resist arrest are to be killed on the spot. Yue Hongyan red at him with herrge eyes: Ill kill you first! Her feet stamped the ground and the ground was full of cracks. She had already charged in front of the Shenwu Army field officer like a bolt of lightning. The ck light halberd brought up a wave of mes and it thrust towards his chest. Hiding at the side, Lin Fengs pupils suddenly shrank, his eyes stared straight at the ck light halberd in Yue Hongyans hands. The fire and the cyclone converged together, forming a massive firestorm that wrapped up and whirled around the halberd. In the end it gathered at the tip of the halberd. The storm seemed to sweep away everything in the surrounding space, in the end gathering towards that pointed tip. Everything ultimately converged at this one point. The point that pierces through all! The Shenwu Army field officers expression slightly changed. His body floated backward, but after just moving he suddenly felt a powerful force of suction originating from that point on the tip of Yue Hongyans halberd. The center of the firestorm seemed to want topletely suck him into that little tip! The Divine Spear of Oblivion?! The Shenwu Army field officer turned red in the face. He took out a jade slip from his storage bag and crushed it with his fastest speed. (TL: Google bamboo slip if you want to know what it looks like, google jade slip for a pleasant surprise.) The jade slip was crushed and it turned into a multitude of barriers that blocked in the middle between him and Yue Hongyan. At the same time as obstructing Yue Hongyan, the Shenwu Army field officer did not take the opportunity to retreat or flee. Instead he unleashed a fierce counterattack. He let out a loud shout, his two hands forming spell signs together. All of his mana exploded but did not attack Yue Hongyan and instead all surged into the ground beneath his feet. Seeing this scene, a bad feeling surfaced in Lin Fengs heart. Afterwards he saw those Shenwu Army cultivators who had originally already retreated all sheathe their des in order. Their hands formed the same spell signs as their superior! Everybodys mana all surged into the ground. Rumbbbble! Instantly, the ground beneath Yue Hongyans feet suddenly ruptured and exploded like an earthquake. Violent lightning charged up into the sky. Earth Core Thunderp! Yue Hongyans eyes narrowed. Only at this moment did she understand that the reason why the enemy leader, the Shenwu Army field officer didnt attack is because he was preparing this kind of extremely terrifying spell. In front are the many barriers created after he crushed the jade slip. Below is the constantly exploding ground and violent lightning. Deep into an ambush, the choice of Yue Hongyan who had fallen into a trap of absolute death was to let out a loud shout. Kill! Ignoring the exploding ground beneath her feet, towering mes burst out from the ck light halberd in Yue Hongyans hand and her speed increased again! Not dodging or evading, not retreating or stepping down, just going forward! If there is an obstacle, break through it! If there is an ambush, destroy it! Regardless of the countlessyers of defense in front of the enemy, regardless of the constantly exploding lightning under the ground beneath her feet, Yue Hongyans halberd never once strayed or wavered! The Shenwu Army field officers expression changed greatly. No matter what he never thought that this delicate looking little girl was actually so fierce. Caught off guard, he was directly pierced by Yue Hongyans ck light halberd. His entire body was directly sent flying by the raging firestorm and the Dark Beast ck Light Armour on his body was burnt to nothingness! Withdraw! The Shenwu Army field officer grunted. If not for the protection of the armour on his body, just now he would have been directly skewered by Yue Hongyans halberd. At this moment he didnt dare to have any more hesitation and he rapidly retreated under the protection of his soldiers. Yue Hongyan did not pursue, her entire body was wreathed in red fire. Bearing the bombardment of the enemys violent spell, all of the blood left her cherry lips and her white-jade cheeks were almost transparent white. Bright red blood blood dripped out from the corner of her mouth without stop. Lin Feng who witnessed the entire battle exhaled a long breath and his eyes stared at Yue Hongyan. Besides savage chick, he honestly couldnt make any other evaluation. This chick, she is the same as the martial skill the Divine Spear of Oblivion that she used. Where the tip of the spear points to, there is death and no life, there is me and no enemy, leave none alive. But even though she repelled the enemy, Yue Hongyan herself also doesnt have the strength to fight anymore. It was truly a Pyrrhic victory. Her twopanions hurriedly went over to support her. Yue Hongyan rested for a while and then said: Lets go fast, the Zhou dogs main force will arrive soon. The three people hurriedly escaped into the thick miasma fog within the marsh, but they didnt notice that after a moment, a human walked out from the fog and followed closely behind them. This person was precisely the Shenwu Army field officer who was just defeated by Yue Hongyan. His Dark Beast ck Light Armour has already been destroyed and only a white robe remained on his body. His face was pale and he is clearly gravely injured, but his expression was extremelyposed and calm. He carefully trailed behind Yue Hongyan and co. When his figure also disappeared, not long afterwards Lin Fengs figure slowly walked out from the fog. His expression was uncertain. This person is such a schemer, actually taking a risk and pretending to lose. Is it to find the location of the Society of the Strong Gales base in the Ancient World Marsh? If there was the slightest mishap just now he really would have died under Yue Hongyans spear. I wonder if Yue Hongyan and the other two people can really lead me to find the location of gctic sand? ....................... Over 5o kilometers away from Lin Feng and co in the marsh, a massive military camp was built right on top of the vast bog. Within the military camp, many cultivators wearing armour constantly passed-by between the tents. Those with a low cultivation level were only qi disciple level 3-4, while those with a high cultivation level had foundation establishment midte stage strength. Regardless of the height of the cultivation level of these cultivators, amon characteristic is that they all have the hardened aura of a soldier. It looks like it does not match their identity as cultivators, but there is a weird sense of harmony. At the center of the military camp was erected a massive tent. Inside of the tent, the crying sounds of a woman and a child constantly travelled over. A man fell to the ground on his back. His eyes stared at the ceiling of the tent. The anger, hatred and fear in his eyes had already gradually disappeared, bing a lifeless colour. Fresh blood bubbled from the wound on his neck and even released a bit of heat. The young wife cried in agony and closely hugged her son, using her hands to cover his eyes. She is afraid to let her son see the miserable appearance of his father being killed. But the young boy seemed to sense something. He struggled incessantly and cried without stop, tears constantly seeped out from the gaps between his mothers fingers. Across from them, a sturdy man wearing heavy armour leaned against a chair and was slowly wiping the dripping blood on his sword. His name is Wicked, he is themander in charge of this troop. His surname is Wicked, his name is Wicked, his entire name is only one word, Wicked. His troops and subordinates all called him General Wicked. Looking at the crying mother and son, Wicked lightly flicked the sword de and opened his mouth saying: He wasnt willing to praise me, what about you? The young wifes body trembled nonstop. She weeped silently not saying a word. Suddenly, her arms were empty. She lifted her head in a panic and saw a scene that scared the living daylights out of her. Her son had alreadynded in Wickeds hands. The boy was virtually scared dumb. Wicked lightly scanned the young wife: Praise me, or else he dies. The young wifes body was stiff. It was precisely this demon in front who lead an army and hunted herpatriots of Snowgale, moreover killing her husband right in front of her. Yet now he wants her to praise him? How could she do that? But if she doesnt, her son... The little boy stared nkly at his fathers corpse on the ground and finally reacted over. He started to cry loudly and he waved around his hands struggling hard. Wicked didnt even look at him once, he just stared at the young wife and ced the sword on the little boys neck. He said calmly: Praise me. A chill surged from the sword and a bloodstain instantly split open on the boys neck. The young wifes entire body shuddered. She didnt dare to have any more hesitation and she difficulty opened her mouth: General, you are brilliant and almighty, please spare my son... After the first words left her mouth, the mental barrier in the young wifes heartpletely copsed and words of ttery came out one after another. But her expression waspletely numb. Her mouth moved mechanically as if she was a walking corpse, she just looked at her son using eyes filled with tears. Wicked closed his eyes and slightly raised his head. He seemed to be quite enjoying it, he opened his mouth saying: Continue, dont stop. The moment you stop Ill kill him. The young wife constantly spoke words of praise, but she ultimately has a time when she exhausts her vocabry. At the end she started to constantly repeat. The sword held to her sons neck put a lot of pressure on her. In the end her mind finally turned from numbness toplete devastation. She spoke incoherently and was already unable to speak fluently, she could only look towards Wicked with pleading eyes. Wicked frowned: Is there no more? He calmly looked towards the little boy who was already hoarse from crying: In my life what I hate the most are you brats. Annoying people with your crying, upsetting people with your crying and you dont know how to praise me. What use is there keeping you? While speaking, Wicked threw the boy on the ground. The young wife rushed towards her son in delight. But the next instant, a big foot came crashing down, crushing the little boys head right in front of her! Ah.... Ahhhhhhhh!!! The young wife went nk for a moment and then madly rushed towards her sons body. Over there, there was only the little boys small headless body and blood all over the floor. Wicked turned his sword and blood shed at the young wifes neck. She slumped to the ground, her eyes nkly staring at her sons corpse. After killing these three people, my mana increased a bit more again. Not bad, not bad at all! Wicked inhaled a deep breath. A red light flickered over his face, his face was very calm. This kind of calmness was bloodthirst and cruelty a million times colder than being cold-hearted. Those Society of the Strong Gale rebels, they use this kind magic item to fix a position in the Ancient World Marsh? Wicked walked out of the tent. Looking at the group of Shenwu Army soldiers silently waiting for him outside of the tent, he said calmly: Move out, the target, the rebels base in the marsh. Wicked suddenly smiled: Dont spare a singly rebel! ................. In the depths of the Ancient World Marsh, Lin Feng was cautiously followed behind Yue Hongyan and co when his body suddenly shuddered. He turned his head looking behind him. Such a heavy smell of blood and murderous intent, is it my imagination? Chapter 89: Snowgale Survivors Such a heavy smell of blood and murderous intent, is it my imagination? Lin Feng turned his head looking behind him but he couldnt sense the presence of any person or creature. He could only shake his head and give up. But a lingering shadow was left behind in his heart, as if there was some danger right around him. Withdrawing his thoughts, Lin Feng looked towards Yue Hongyan and co. He saw Yue Hongyan take out a magic item that looked like a small wooden sword. The small wooden sword was activated by Yue Hongyan. It flew up into the air, spinning around a couple of circles and then stopping. The tip of the sword pointed in a direction. Yue Hongyan put away the wooden sword and the three people advanced in the direction the wooden sword pointed to. Along the way, Lin Feng has seen this situation more than once. He already knows in his heart that Yue Hongyan and the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale use this magic item to identify direction within the Ancient World Marsh. Lin Feng moved forward following behind them. He entered deep into the interior of the marsh and after going around danger zone after danger zone, he entering into a desert. Stepping on the yellow sand, there was immediately solid ground beneath his feet. Lin Feng thought: There is actually this kind of dry desert in the Ancient World Marsh where there are marshes everywhere? Its practically like an oasis in the desert. Desert, desert, could it be rted to gctic sand? Lin Feng raised his eyes looking across. The area of the desert is extremely vast and covers dozens of kilometers around. A lone mountain stands at the center of the desert, it looks extremely out of ce in the Ancient World Marsh. Lin Feng silently snuck onto the barren mountain. With Yue Hongyan and co leading the path, he very quickly arrived in front of a cave halfway up the mountain. The position of the cave is extremely hidden. If he wasnt following behind Yue Hongyan and co, it would be very hard for Lin Feng to discover this ce. Yue Hongyan and co arrived in front of the cave. A voice from on top of a rock at the side suddenly travelled over: Is it Hongyan who is back? A head popped out from within the rock, smiling and greeting Yue Hongyan and the other two. It was a secret sentry that the members of the Society of the Strong Gale ced here. Yue Hongyan answered snappily: Be more vignt, dont casually reveal your position during your shift. The person on the rock smiled saying: I only spoke after seeing that it was you guys. If it were Zhou dogs, I would have directly cut down with my sword. Yue Hongyan and the other two walked into the cave, but Lin Feng was not in a rush to move. Instead he hid at the side and waited quietly. In front of him, the figure of a middle-aged man hid behind a stone wall. He avoided the line of sight of the Society of the Strong Gales secret sentry above the cave and was quietly observing the cave. It was precisely the Shenwu field officer. After attentively observing for a moment, he took out a silver bracelet from his storage bag and put it around his wrist. Afterwards he chanted the spell incantation. Lin Feng looked towards his wrist. He saw that a circle of ck text had suddenly surfaced over that originally silver bracelet, flowing without stop over the bracelet. ck smoke rose up from the ck text, enshrouding that Shenwu field officers figure. The next moment, the colour of the ck smoke gradually faded until it turned transparent. And what hid along with it was also the figure of that Shenwu field officer himself. Lin Feng witnessed the entire process of him hiding his presence so he was not affected by the illusion. His consciousness was fixated on that field officers mana fluctuations, so he could still urately capture his position. Thus he saw the Shenwu field officer swagger towards the cave, openly passing through from under the eyelids of the Society of the Strong Gales secret sentry and walking into the cave. Lin Feng grinned, this magic items ability to hide ones presence is a lot more high-end than Lin Fengs Shadow Sneak Technique. But it is a lot easier for Lin Feng to pass through here. Lightly shaking the ck Cloud g, the effect of spatial travel activated and Lin Feng had already disappeared on the spot. The next instant he directly appeared within the cave. Entering into the cave, Lin Feng put away the ck Cloud g and walked down following the tunnel. Walking not too far and avoiding a couple wave of secret sentries, Lin Feng passed through the end of the tunnel and his eyes filled with light. The entire mountain is virtuallypletely hollow. The interior of the mountain is a massive cave, houses criss-crossed at the bottom of the cave and smoke lingered in the air. It was astoundingly the appearance of a small vige. The sound of dogs barking and children ying travelled over from the distance. Lin Feng even smelt the fragrance of rice float into his nose. This... Lin Feng snuck into the vige and couldnt help being a bit dumbfounded. A couple of children in the vige ran past. One of them was carrying a big rooster that was constantly iling around. Behind them a vige female fuming with rage was carrying a broom and chasing after them: You bunch of brats, stealing my chicken again. Im going to teach you guys a lesson today! Lin Feng looked a bit awestruck at this scene before him. He can one hundred percent guarantee that these women and children all dont have any cultivation prowess. They are but the most ordinary mortals. Walking further into the vige, the more he saw the more Lin Feng knit his brow. In one house, a woman with a sickly faceid weakly in bed. A petite little girl was cutting wood and boiling water. After finishing the housework she then hurriedly carried the medicine bowl to her mother. She carefully scooped up a spoonful and gently blew on it. Only after cooling down the medicine did the little girl put the spoon in front of her mom. Watching her mother drink the medicine, a joyful smile blossomed on the girls face. In another yard, a well-built man easily juggled stone locks. His son only a couple years old also took off his shirt. He was stripped to the waist, exposing a row of small ribs on his upper body. The boy released an immature shout. He also lifted a stone lock, yelling to his father like disying a prized treasure. The manughed out loud. He put down the stone locks and lifted up his son, letting him ride on his shoulders and starting to turn in circles. The boy rode on his fathers shoulders and giggled happily. The sound of reading travelled over from a big house far away. Lin Feng walked over and saw that within the yard, a bunch of little kids sat on rows of small stools, properly putting their hands behind their backs and reciting poetry aloud together. A man with the appearance of a teacher stood beside them holding a book in his hand. The teacher read one line and then those children repeated after him. The mans deep, smooth voice and the crisp, tender voices of the children rose and fell, ovepping together. A gentle woman in the house who seemed to be that teachers wife was busy beside the stove. She stared at the rice pot sitting over the fire, asionally turning her head looking at her husband and her husbands students, letting out softughter. Lin Feng was silent: These people are probably all survivors of Snowgale, the rtives and family of those Society of the Strong Gale cultivators. Far away, that Shenwu field officer was hiding at the side and was also staring nkly at the scene before him. His face was uncertain and he struggled in his heart: General Wicked has monstrous bloodlust. If he finds these people, he probably wont care that these people are just mortals and will kill them all just the same. Should I... Suddenly, a wave of mana fluctuations attracted the attention of both Lin Feng and the field officer. On the empty ground of a yard in a big house at the east end of the vige, dozens of teenage boys were sitting cross-legged, cultivating and regting their breathing. In front of them stood a fire red girl. It was precisely Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan raised her eyebrows as straight as two fine swords, she said: This time there are a lot of Zhou dogs who came. In the most dangerous case, you guys also have to go to battle. If you guys dont cultivate diligently and increase your strength, how will you protect your families! The teens before her all didnt speak. They all cultivated diligently, but everybody seemed to have a fire burning in their hearts. They are bound by amon hatred for the same enemy, theyre clearly just a bunch of growing kids, but their wills united like a fortress radiated a stunning aura. The Shenwu field officer looked at this scene before him with a dark face. He closed his eyes: Forget it... Afterwards he took out a voice transmission crystal from his storage bag and was about to crush it. This crystal can allow him to directly talk with General Wicked. Right at the instant when he was about to crush the voice transmission crystal, ck light shed before his eyes and for a moment the world spun around him. When this field officer returned to his senses, he was already in a dark space. In the darkness, a young daoist wearing a white robe and daoist clothes slowly walked out. It was precisely Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at this Shenwu field officer and shook his head: Even though I dont want be a busybody, but since Ive bumped into it I cant turn a blind eye. Chapter 90: Strange Person Underground Even though he regrly screws that crap out of people, Lin Feng has always persisted in believing that he is still a noble man, a pure man, a man with morals, a man who is above vulgarity, a kind hearted man. As a good person, he must have the most basic heart ofpassion and sympathy. Even though he doesnt know what kind of character themanding general of this Shenwu Army troop is, once the army invades the mountain, the people of this small mountain vige will definitely suffer. Lin Feng shook the ck Cloud g and directly kidnapped that Shenwu field officer. The field officers eyes shed and he looked at the ck space in the ck Cloud g: A spatial type magic item, or an aurous core stage magic item? Rapidly making a clear judgment, the Shenwu field officer put away the voice transmission crystal. Facing the spatial obstruction of the ck Cloud g, even if he crushes the voice transmission crystal he is still unable to get in touch with the outside world. Lin Feng was also observing him. He discovered that the field officer did not look flustered from being trapped and unable tomunicate with others. In fact, at this moment, the expression on this Shenwu field officers face actually had a bit of relieved ease. A thought appeared in Lin Fengs heart and he asked: What is your name? That Shenwu field officer said calmly: I am Dao Zhiqiang, Zhou Dynasty Shenwu Army vanguard, left wing brigade one captain. Lin Feng nodded his head: Who is themanding Shenwu Army general this time? But this time Dao Zhiqiang did not respond and only quietly stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nced at him: Besides your name, dont even think about getting any military intelligence from your mouth, is this what you mean? Dao Zhiqiang smiled: You are a smart person. Lin Feng shook his head: Unfortunately, you arent. If I really want to know something I would directly refine your soul. Do you think you can hide anything? Then that depends on whether or not you have that ability. Dao Zhiqiangs expression slightly changed and he said heavily. Lin Feng chuckled: Loyalty? Ive observed you for a long time, I can see that you dont actually want to pass back the information here to your superior? Dao Zhiqiang instantly fell silent. He lowered his head not saying a word. Think about what course you want to follow. Lin Feng waved his sleeve and directly left the ck Cloud g. Lin Feng left and Dao Zhiqiang didnt have any thoughts of resisting or struggling. Instead he sat straight down and spaced out at the ck void. Seeing this, Lin Feng had an idea in his heart: Looks like themanding Shenwu Army general this time has very heavy bloodlust, to the point where even his own subordinates are worried about him ughtering civilian mortals. This Dao Zhiqiang, even though he has the sense of discipline of a soldier, he also has his own thoughts. Lin Feng thought: The Zhou emperor and the Marquis of Xuanji may be able to gather and drill cultivators into soldiers, but they are ultimately not a genuine army. Cultivators who seek to be unrestrained and free, their nature contradicts that of the army. Even if Dao Zhiqiang struggles, Lin Feng has absolute certainty that he can suppress him with ease. So he doesnt pay any attention to him and left him to his own devices in the ck Cloud g. Lin Feng searched in the vige for a short while and very quickly found a lone Society of the Strong Gale cultivator. Nowadays Xiao Budians technique of knocking people out from behind has already had faint signs of the student surpassing the teacher, but Lin Feng is after all the founder of this school secret technique. He has a deeper grasp of the three word form quick, urate and ruthless. The person is just a little qi disciple stage cultivator. With Lin Feng silently sneaking to behind his back, he was directly put down with one hit without even making a sound. Smacking the back of his head and then not waiting for his body to slump down, Lin Feng had already swiftly supported his body and dragged him into a corner without any people. Directly opening his storage bag, Lin Feng threw a couple of loose items all to the side, picking up a small wooden sword and closely examining it. The workmanship of the wooden sword is very detailed. The material of the wood itself is not outstanding, but on the sword handle there is a small crystal the size of a grain of sand embedded into it. Its size may be extremely small, but the crystal shimmered with light, shining like the dazzling stars at night. Gctic sand! Lin Feng inhaled a deep breath. The little crystal embedded in the wooden sword is the gctic sand hes been looking for. Even though there is only one grain of gctic sand, Lin Feng already knows that hes found the right ce. If every Society of the Strong Gale cultivator has a wooden sword like this, just the gctic sand on these wooden swords is already a considerable amount. Lin Feng even had a guess in his heart. These wooden sword magic items help the members of the Society of the Strong Gale distinguish the path in the Ancient Word Marsh. It lets them walk in the vast marsh that is enveloped in miasma, where the spiritual energy is chaotic and its difficult for ones consciousness to have an effect. It very likely does not determine direction. Instead these wooden swords are always pointing in one direction, and that is this stretch of desert, this lone mountain in this desert. Then, what is the principle behind this wooden sword magic item? Could it be that there is a massive gctic sand vein buried here, then after the gctic sand produced here is embedded in a wooden sword and then refined using a secret technique, it develops a special connection with the vein and points to the direction of the vein? Thinking here, Lin Feng didnt hesitate anymore and activated the wooden sword with his mana. The wooden sword spun around a few circles in the air and then stopped. The tip of the sword pointed in a direction. Lin Feng followed the direction the tip of the sword was pointing towards and looked over. That ce is the end of the vige and moreover is behind the big house where Yue Hongyan is teaching those vige kids dao techniques. After going around the big house there was a pile of rubble. Dozen meter long boulders were randomly piled together like a small mountain. Lin Feng went past the boulders and saw a pitch-ck hole in the ground in the middle of the rubble. Entering into the hole, Lin Feng instantly wrinkled his brow. The spiritual energy within the hole is actually extremely pure. This made Lin Feng whos been in the Ancient World Marsh for nearly a month a bit unable to adapt. But this is definitely not a good thing. Impure spiritual energy suddenly bing pure is not something that can be done by a simple treasure or spirit stone vein. It can only be under the effect of a certain great cultivator doing something or someoneying down a powerful formation here that the originally impure and chaotic spiritual energy can be pure and ordered. And for Lin Feng, no matter which one of these two cases it is they are all not good news. Lin Feng raised his vignce and walked down following the tunnel. After a while, the scenery in front suddenly lit up. A light golden sand dune appeared in front of Lin Feng. Countless grains of sands sparkled brilliantly with a golden glow. At the bottom of the dune, a stretch of desert was divided by a couple streams of water. The water flowed quietly and the sound of flowing water carried a strange rhythm that made people feel refreshed from listening. But Lin Feng was increasingly more vignt. These streams of water look random and divide the golden desert into scattered plots, but they vaguely form a massive sigil. It is exactly this sigil that forms a profound spell formation that the spiritual energy in the hole became pure. Lin Feng looked towards the tip of the sand dune, there was a person sitting there. That is a white-clothed youth, he looks to be in very poor health and his face is pale. Even just sitting there, there is still cold sweat constantly appearing from his forehead. But Lin Feng didnt dare to have the slightest thoughts of looking down on him. Even if that white-clothed youth looks really weak like he is seriously ill, Lin Feng is entirely unable to see through the depths of his cultivation level. But at the same time, Lin Feng can faintly sense that there is an intimate connection between the white-clothed youth, the golden sand dune beneath him and the water stream sigil formation. Being able to control such a massive spell formation, he naturally isnt a regr person whos never cultivated before. And yet, Lin Feng is unable to see through the depths of his cultivation level. That means there is only one possibility, the actual cultivation level of this white-clothed youth is far above Lin Feng. While Lin Feng was pondering, the white-clothed youth suddenly opened his mouth. A cultivator of the Zhou Dynasty? To actually be able to sneak into here, Yue Hongyan and the others are bing more negligent. Finishing speaking, the white-clothed youth released a dry cough and the desert beneath Lin Fengs feet suddenly started to tremor. Chapter 91: A Promise Made is a Promise Kept for Life! To think that youve snuck all the way to right in front of me, Yue Hongyan and the others are bing morex. The white-clothed youth lifted his hand with great effort to wipe the sweat on his forehead and coughed repeatedly. But at this moment, shocking mana fluctuations burst forth from his seemingly frail body, spurring the golden sea of sand beneath his body to vibrate violently. Right now Lin Feng was still under the state of using the Shadow Sneak Technique and also has the system concealing his mana fluctuations. Theoretically speaking its not easy for him to be discovered. I was careless. Right when the white-clothed youth opened his mouth to speak, Lin Feng knew in his heart that the situation was bad and subconsciously looked at the desert beneath his feet. This golden desert evidently possesses very strong detection ability. The moment there are outsiders who trespass it will instantly sense it and let the white-clothed youth know. Through these grains of sand, the white-clothed youth is still unable to see through the systems cover and is unable to sense the strength of the mana in Lin Fengs body, but he can clearly sense that someone has stepped on the desert. An outsider has barged in but he was unable to sense it, this is already enough to say that there is a problem. Thus the white-clothed youth instantly took action. Limitless yellow sand rose up that was about to engulf Lin Feng. Lin Feng slightly furrowed his brow. He shook the ck Cloud g and his entire body was wrapped up by a mass of ck light. The ck light shed and isted the sand on the outside. An aurous core stage magic item? But its damaged, it cannot stop me. The white-clothed youth weakly raised his hand and slowly formed a spell sign. A water arrow shot out from the stream dividing the desert and mixed together with the yellow sand. It instantly turned into a dark yellow cloudy stream of water and shot towards Lin Feng. Lin Fengs mouth was dry. The white-clothed youth has yet to use his full strength but he has already demonstrated the powerful strength of an aurous core stage cultivator. That cloudy dark-yellow stream of water actually easily broke through the the defense of the ck Cloud gs ck light and charged straight towards Lin Feng. Lin Fengs eyes shed: The grains of sand are heavy and condensed. Just one grain of sand weighs probably hundreds or thousands of kilograms. It can match giant mountain boulders, but it has been condensed andpressed to the size of a grain of sand. The number of grains of sand flying towards me this time is over tens of thousands! The grains of sand are heavy but they were rolled up by the stream and the flexible change of water was mixed into it. The trajectory is unpredictable and difficult to dodge. Even if I do dodge, the stream will change direction and carry those thousand kilogram heavy grains of sand chasing over. In this one move, the white-clothed youth wlesslybined together the heaviness of earth and the flexibility of water. It truly is profound. The ck Cloud gs defense being broken open, Lin Feng did not lose his calm. He still controlled the ck Cloud gs mana to hide his body, but he secretly undid the Heaven Cage Sigil sealing the taotie cub Tun Tun. What the hell is it this time? Tun Tun screamed, but she could only once again helplessly take the bullet for Lin Feng, revealing her true form and difficulty devouring the dark-yellow stream of water. Ugh... Cough cough cough cough! Im choking! Tun Tun roared angrily: Lin Feng you bastard, if you make me eat anymore of this random junk again Ill fight you to the death! Ouch, what the hell is this, it hurts like hell. Lin Fengughed in secret: Be thankful that you have something to eat, at least Im even regrly thinking of switching things up for you. Tun Tun cursed incessantly while Lin Feng plugged his ears and once again used the Heaven Cage Sigil to seal Tun Tun. Bastard, sooner orter Ill devour you! Tun Tun rolled her eyes. Right now she clearly has indigestion and her stomach hurts like crazy. Even without the Heaven Cage Sigil she cant cause anymotion for a while. His spell was actually silently resolved by Lin Feng. A light shed by in the white-clothed youths eyes and his back that was arced due to pain slightly straightened. Seeing this Lin Feng wrinkled his brow and said preemptively: Are you injured? The white-clothed youth coughed dryly: No need for you to worry. Whatever skills youve got juste at me, I Kang Nanhua will take it all on. Lin Feng put away the ck Cloud g and revealed his body. He waved his wide sleeve and activated poser mode. He said proudly: I never take advantage of anyone, not to mention bullying an injured junior like you. The white-clothed youth Kang Nanhua raised his eyes and stared at Lin Feng without speaking. The Lin Feng of the moment is wearing a wide-sleeved white robe and daoist clothing. His demeanor is noble and proud, calm andposed, he truly does have a bit of the appearance of a master outside of the mundane world. He looked at Kang Nanhua and said calmly: I dont have any connection with the Great Zhou Dynasty, you dont need to be so alert. If anything, there is even some friction between me and the Great Zhou Dynasty. Kang Nanhua lifted his hand wiping the cold sweat on his brow and said slowly: I am all ears. Lin Feng said: One of my disciples is the Great Zhou Dynasty Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwus son. Kang Nanhua showed a sign of displeasure: It seems like you are toying with me. Lin Feng had a calm look: If you knew that that disciple of mine nearly died by his fathers hand you wouldnt think that. A glint of realization shed by in Kang Nanhuas eyes: Half a year ago Little Hei and them tried to kidnap one of Zhu Hongwus bastards and failed in the end. He was saved by Huang San of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, but afterwards news came back that that bastard and Huang San went missing together. I remember that bastards name was Zhu Yi, could it be that you are talking about him? Lin Feng smiled lightly: One month ago in the forest at the southern border of the Great Qin Dynasty, I just killed the second steward under Zhu Hongwu, I think his name was Tao Er? He wished to do harm to my disciple so I got rid of him. Kang Nanhua was silent. His eyes flickered and he was calcting something. After a long while Kang Nanhua opened his mouth asking: Then for what are you here? Lin Feng said openly: Ie here in search for a mineral called gctic sand. Kang Nanhua asked: How much do you need? Lin Feng was delighted in his heart: There really is gctic sand here! But Kang Nanhua asked him how much he needs, this question stumped Lin Feng. God knows how much gctic sand is needed to be able to restore that broken mirror? After pondering for a moment Lin Feng asked tentatively: Do you have one cubic meter? Hearing this Kang Nanhua knit his brow: I cant give you that much. Lin Feng slightly narrowed his eyes. This Kang Nanhua just said I cant give you that much, and not There isnt that much, that means he actually has more that one cubic meter of gctic sand on his hands, but he is unwilling to give Lin Feng that much. Lin Fengs mind rapidly turned. He doesnt have any grudge with him, it honestly isnt worth it to engage in mortalbat. If he can obtain the gctic sand through a trade that would be the best. While thinking, Lin Feng suddenly sensed something in his shirt move. Lin Feng quietly checked it out and discovered that the object that produced a disturbance was nothing other than that stone flute that Long Ye gave to him that day. Since half a year ago after Lin Feng obtained this stone flute he has frequently mulled over it, but hes always had no gains. It made him about to question whether Long Ye that demoness tricked him. Yet, to think that it would suddenly have movement facing Kang Nanhua today. Could it be that this sickly white-clothed youth in front of him is actually rted to this stone flute? Lin Feng quietly took out the stone flute and observed in secret. He discovered that there was actually a trace of a strange mana fluctuation slightly quivering from the stone flute. That mana fluctuation spread out and came in contact with Kang Nanhua. Pain-ridden Kang Nanhua suddenly felt refreshed and he felt that his old wound that was like maggots attached to bone was actually a lot more relieved. Kang Nanhua looked towards Lin Feng in surprise. Seeing his appearance, Lin Feng was also surprised in his heart: This stone flute can actually heal his injury? Discovering this point, Lin Feng was a lot more rxed in his heart. But he still didnt dare to be careless: I have this extra bargaining chip in my hands now, bargaining again with him is a lot easier now. But this person is already so powerful while injured, if he fully heals his injury wont he be even harder to deal with? Thinking for a bit, Lin Feng decided to first do his best to figure out his background. He asked seemingly off-handedly: You are also an adherent of Snowgale? No, that is not the case. Kang Nanhua shook his head: If you really have to say, I can actually be considered a citizen under the Zhou Dynastys rule. Lin Feng was a bit astonished. Kang Nanhuas eyes revealed a look of nostalgia: My parents were both citizens under the Zhou Dynastys rule. Before I started cultivating I also once studied hard and even got the Zhou Dynastys xiucai. (TL: Back to Chinese imperial examinations. Think of xiucai as your bachelors.) Lin Feng continued asking: Then why are you instead opposing the Zhou army now? Your family died at the hands of a Zhou person? Kang Nanhua shook his head: My parents both left the world without pain after they reached their natural lifespans.. I achieved sess with my cultivation and even though I wanted to extend their lifespans, I ultimately failed. But they both enjoyed a lifespan of 100 years, there isnt anything to regret. Lin Fengs eyes shed: There is your lover in this Society of the Strong Gale? He thought of that chick who was like zing fire, Yue Hongyan. Putting aside her strong and upright temper, she really is a little beauty with devastating looks, definitely femme fatale level. Kang Nanhua seemed to know what he was thinking in his heart. Hearing this he smiled: You have seen Hongyan already? Hehe, I may not be against the feelings of men and women, but cultivating up until now I have still yet meet a woman who can move my heart, Hongyan included. Who the hell would believe you. Lin Feng secretly curled his lips and then asked: Then for what are you helping the Society of the Strong Gale? Kang Nanhua said calmly: One of the founders of the Society of the Strong Gale is Yue Hongfeng. Him and I are friends who sword to live and die together. Before he died he asked me to take care of and protect hispatriots, I agreed. Lin Fengs pupils suddenly shrank, he eyes stared straight at Kang Nanhua. Even though the white-clothed youth is tormented by pain and his entire face is dripping with cold sweat, his demeanor is calm andposed. He doesnt have any thoughts ofining that this is too troublesome and he also doesnt have the pride of thinking himself a hero. He seems to just be doing something that is only a matter of course. His voice is so calm, as though the matter of going against the Great Zhou Dynasty this kind of behemoth which is nearly impossible is as normal and rational as a person needing to eat and sleep. Dont mention the Zhou emperor Liang Pan and the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu these kinds of formidable giants, and dont mention the Shenwu Army this kind of killing machine, even the House of the Marquis of Xuanjis stewards, Tao Er and Huang San are also both aurous core stage cultivators on the same level as him. Going against a force like this, he could die at any moment. But Kang Nanhua seemed to pay no heed at all to these dangers. Even if he is already gued by pain. Everything is all just because he agreed to his deceased friend and made a promise, so he has to keep his promise. No matter if the path in front is covered in thorns or is a mountain of swords and a sea of mes, I will definitely do what Ive promised, even if it costs me my life. Lin Feng looked at Kang Nanhua, for some reason a phrase suddenly surfaced in his mind. A promise made to a person is a promise kept for life! Chapter 92: Stone Flute Secret Area Lin Feng looked at Kang Nanhua. After a moment of silence he opened his mouth saying: I might have some ways to deal with your injury, but I cant guarantee that youll fully recover. While speaking, Lin Feng took out the stone flute. A weak mana fluctuation travelled out from the stone flute again. It was pure and calm and difficult to discern its origin. Kang Nanhua came in contact with this mana fluctuation and he instantly felt his entire body rx, even his pale white face became a bit more flushed. You are doing this for gctic sand? Kang Nanhua furrowed his brow and said: But I have great use for this gctic sand, I honestly cannot split out one cubic meter for you. Lin Feng wondered in secret why Kang Nanhua values gctic sand so much. There is no need to worry about the matter of the gctic sand. Lin Feng shook his head saying: As for this thing, I wanted to give it to you so I gave it to you. There arent so many reasons, you dont need to think too much about it either. There is only one point. You cannot speak of the matter of me using this stone flute to heal you today, can you do that? Hearing this, Kang Nanhua was not overjoyed and also didnt hesitate or doubt him. He only very seriously pondered for a moment and then slowly nodded his head: I can. His every word was spoken extremely slowly, his voice was calm but it had a crushing weight to it. Lin Feng smiled lightly: Then its fine. While speaking, he raised his arm and had already thrown the stone flute towards Kang Nanhua. Kang Nanhua was slightly surprised. He didnt think that Lin Feng would so easily hand the stone flute over to him, or rather, he didnt that that Lin Feng was so confident. He caught the stone flute and sensed the mana fluctuations within. It faintly resonated with his injury and was constantly healing his wound. Kang Nanhua inhaled a deep breath and nodded his head to Lin Feng: Thank you. He didnt make a fuss about it and immediately used his mana tomunicate with the stone flute and heal his injury. When Kang Nanhuas mana entered deep into the stone flute and channeled the mysterious power in the stone flute into his body, a change suddenly urred to the originally mundane stone flute. A fluffy, white, hazy light suddenly rose up from the grey, unassuming stone flute, projecting a mirage in the air above Lin Feng and Kang Nanhua. Lin Fengs eyes narrowed and he stared straight at the mirage above his head. In the fluctuation of the mirage, a couple of scenes shed by. Towering mountains shrouded by clouds. The sunlight came down and turned into a staircase towards the sky at the peak of the mountain, the staircase formed by sunlight went through to the nine heavens. A cultivation abode was vaguely outlined in the void at the horizon, as if it was hidden in an endless space folded over itself. That ce is a foreign space simr to the Void Battleground? Lin Feng pondered in his heart: Could it be the cultivation abode of a certain immortal? This stone flute seems to be the key to finding and opening the cultivation abode, this is probably the reason why Yan Mingyue and the Void Temple value it. Kang Nanhua opened his eyes and his eyes shone vividly. Even though right now his face is still pale, at the least he isnt as weak as before, sweating profusely even just sitting on the spot. 10 years ago I inadvertently discovered this great staircase in a mountain. I thought I had encountered an immortal and thus thought of climbing the stairs. Kang Nanhua stared at the mirage and muttered: But who could have imagined that just stepping upon the first step, it was like I was struck by lightning and I was gravely injured on the spot. If it werent for the fact that I was quick-witted and instantly retreated, I probably would have died right there. Hearing this, Lin Feng instantly wrinkled his brow. Kang Nanhua is already an aurous core stage cultivator but was already gravely wounded after just climbing the first step. How powerful are the restrictions of this cultivation abode? And what kind of a great master does it take to be able to create this cultivation abode and set up such terrifying restrictions? The stone flute may be rted to the cultivation abode, but can one walk on that great staircase depending on just that stone flute? Kang Nanhua said slowly: Since then there has been a mysterious force remaining in my body. Not only does it torment my body, it also damages my spirit. I may have kept my life by luck, but I was seriously injured, up until today. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked: Where is this mountain? Kang Nanhua shook his head: I once carried thoughts of what if and felt that in order to untie the bell, the person who tied it is required. I was injured on the great staircase, maybe I could also find the method of recovery there? Of course, I was also a bit unwilling to give up. And so I returned back to the ce to look for it, but that staircase constructed by sunlight had already disappeared. Afterwards I once went to search for it many times, but I had no gains. That staircase doesnt seem to be fixed at one location and instead drifts in the spatial turbulence, appearing at different ces from time to time. Lin Feng knows that Kang Nanhua is speaking the truth. Seeing the flickering cultivation abode within the mirage, he knows that this cultivation abode is indeed hidden in the void and drifts with the spatial turbulence. Kang Nanhua exhaled a long breath of relief and revealed a smile for the first time since meeting: Thank you for your generous help. I originally thought that this item could only ease and suppress my injury, but now it looks like I have hopes of a full recovery. That being the case, I dont need to use all this gctic sand anymore. Dont mention one cubic meter, even if you need more I can provide it to you. Kang Nanhua said generously and his two hands formed a spell sign together. His body floated up into the air from the golden sand dune. The golden sand slowly split apart from the golden sand dune beneath and revealed what was buried under the ground. Looking over, Lin Feng seemed to see a starry sky appear before his eyes. Countless stars twinkled with a dazzling glow. Beneath the golden sand dune was surprisingly buried a tremendous amount of gctic sand. Kang Nanhua exined saying: Before I had old injuries and was unable to activate the Eternal River Quicksand Formation set up here. With no other choice I could only constantly refine this gctic sand and then depend on this refined sand to control the spell formation. Otherwise I would honestly be powerless to protect the members of the Society of the Strong Gale and their family here. Now with your aid, I have hopes of fully recovering. Even if I give all of the gctic sand here to you its not a problem anymore. Lin Feng stared at Kang Nanhua and didnt say anything for a long time. Listening to what he means, if not that the stone flute canpletely heal his injuries and cause him to no longer need to rely on tremendous amounts of gctic sand to maintain his strength, he would rather continue suffering the torment of pain than trade with Lin Feng. In Kang Nanhuas eyes, maintaining his strength to protect those people of the Society of the Strong Gale and to keep his promise to his deceased friend is far more important to easing and suppressing the pain that has tormented him for 10 years. Lin Feng was silent for a long time and then suddenly asked: Is it worth it? Only after being stunned for a moment did Kang Nanhua react to the meaning of Lin Fengs words. He smiled gracefully: There is no worth it or not worth it, nor is there no noble or not noble. My heart and nature are so, I wanted to do so and so I did. If I really did fuss over the gains and losses, avoided trouble and went against my heart, I would instead develop inner demons. This is not beneficial to cultivating and is more harm than good. From a certain angle, I can also be considered to be doing this because I have no choice? Hehe, every persons path is different. I think this is the path that belongs to me so I continued walking down it. Lin Feng nodded his head not saying anything more. The ck light of the ck Cloud g swept over and had already scooped up a bunch of gctic sand. Kang Nanhua didnt speak anymore either and closed his eyes silently operating his dao technique. He concentrated onmunicating with the stone flute to heal his injuries. In the ck Cloud g, Lin Feng first further crushed the gctic sand, making them be as fine as powder. Afterwards he attentively filled the powder into the copper mirrors damaged locations and then infused his mana into it. The copper mirror may be severely damaged and has injured its core, but it has a strong foundation and still harbours some spiritual energy. Receiving the nourishment of Lin Fengs mana, this spiritual energy instantly became lively. Its just that what was out of Lin Fengs expectations is that with his stimtion, the copper mirror seemed to have suddenlye alive. A strange force of suction was generated within the magic item and greedily devoured Lin Fengs mana. Lin Feng may have been startled, but he was not flustered. While slowly retracting his mana, he was also attempting to establish a link with the copper mirror. Following the infusion of Lin Fengs mana, the restoration of the copper mirror was virtually instantaneous. Just looking at the appearance one can notice that the copper mirror is recovering at a visible speed. What made Lin Feng feel at ease is that he did not discover the copper mirror having its own conscious. This means that even though the copper mirror is currently greedily devouring Lin Fengs mana, there is no one behind it and it is just a necessity for reparation. To be able to cope with the loss of mana brought upon by repairing the copper mirror, one after another Lin Feng swallowed an entire bottle of Energy Restoration Pills that replenish mana like eating beans. Damn, qi disciple stage cultivators treat even just one Energy Restoration Pill as a treasure, its just me who can restore a magic item like this. When the Energy Restoration Pills were gradually about to be depleted, Lin Feng sensed that the copper mirrors speed of devouring his mana had clearly slowed down. Lin Feng closely scanned the copper mirror. The damaged mirror surface has already beenpletely repaired, the bright mirror surface clearly reflected Lin Fengs figure. The entire copper mirror has an archaic appearance. It is no different from a regr mirror and it made Lin Feng unable to help but have butterflies in his stomach: Even though there is a saying that goes Divine items hide their light and good things will hide their own brilliance, theyre all rtively low-key, but doesnt this look a little too ordinary? Seemingly protesting against Lin Fengs belittlement of it, following thepletion of the reparations, a dark-yellow light lit up on the surface of the copper mirror. The word Universe faintly surfaced on the face of the mirror. After the word Universe just appeared, a system notification rose up beside Lin Fengs ears. Host has sessfully repaired the Universal Mirror,pleted the random side quest Repair the Universal Mirror, 500 trading points rewarded! Lin Feng wished that he could throw back his head andugh. Without any hesitation he immediately entered into the trading system. Chapter 93: Enemy at the Gate Adding the remaining 700 trading points from before, Lin Feng who has nowpleted the Universal Mirror side quest has a total of 1200 trading points. Without further ado, after Lin Feng entered into the trading system he instantly exchanged for the Heavenly Wind Daoist Scripture. Looking at the main quest, in the dao technique creation system the ck hole representing Wind had already lit up with white light. Lin Feng smiled: Theres still thest one. Withdrawing from the system, he discovered that he had already used a lot of time to repair the Universal Mirror. Using the stone flute to heal his injuries, Kang Nanhua had also already reached the final stage. No signs of sickness could be seen on his face anymore. He was full of energy and powerful mana fluctuations spread out. Boundless golden sand and flowing water constantly spiraled around him. After a long time Kang Nanhua opened his eyes. The mana fluctuations around him gradually calmed down and he smiled at Lin Feng: Its all thanks to you that I was able to heal my injuries. He opened his palm, the stone flute that had already reverted back to its ordinary appearance again was lifted up by mana and brought in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng and him both are now already fully aware of the remarkability of the stone flute, but Kang Nanhua did not covet it. The moment his injuries were healed he handed it back to Lin Feng without any reluctance. Lin Feng took over the stone flute and shook his head saying: You dont need to be so polite, this ce on the other hand is actually not safe. Since I can find my way here, the Zhou army will eventually find their way here one day too. If you really want to keep your promise to your deceased friend, you should think of a path of retreat as soon as possible. Take the adherents of Snowgale here and leave as soon as possible. Kang Nanhua responded saying: To tell you the truth I also have this thought. The main reason we stayed here not leaving is actually because I was injured and had to borrow the geographical conditions here to set up a spell formation to protect them. Now my strength has fully recovered, even though I cant talk big and say that Ill protect them perfectly, at the very least there is a lot more leeway now and we dont need to cling onto this ce. Lin Feng nodded his head: Since you already have arrangements I wont say anything more. We part ways here, if luck brings us together again in the future maybe there can be a day where we sit and talk. Kang Nanhua smiled saying: With you blessing, I look forward to that day. Likewise. Lin Fengughed out loud. He shook the ck Cloud g and his body turned into ck light, flying towards the outside. Lin Feng flew out of the hole and hid his figure not startling anybody. He used the ck Cloud gs spatial shifting ability and left the solitary mountain in the desert, reentering the Ancient World Marshs marsh zone. Hm? Lin Feng suddenly sensed something and he saw that inside of the ck Cloud gs interior space, that Shenwu field officer Dao Zhiqiang who was captured by him had once again taken out that voice transmission crystal. But Dao Zhiqiang did not crush that voice transmission crystal tomunicate with the outside world and instead stared in a trance at the voice transmission crystal in his palm. A momentter, Dao Zhiqiangs eyes became focused again as though hed made some sort of decision. He swung his arm and threw away the voice transmission crystal. The voice transmission crystalnded in the ck Cloud gs rolling ck light and disappeared out of sight. Lin Feng naturally can get it, but Dao Zhiqiang definitely cant recover it. Throwing away the voice transmission crystal, Dao Zhiqiang seemed to have cast off a thousand pound weight. His spirit and appearance all became different, no longer repressed and instead bursting with spirit. Lin Feng revealed his figure and asked: Youve made up your mind? If I didnt remember wrong, your action just now is the same as defecting from the Shenwu Army. Dao Zhiqiang nodded his head calmly: Thats right, but just as that Kang Nanhua said, this is my heart and nature, I cannot go against it. I think doing this is the right choice and so I did it. Speaking here, his expression was a bit somber: Had it not been that the general in charge this time be General Wicked, I absolutely would not do so. But if General Wicked finds this ce, everybody, no matter cultivator or mortal will die. This is something I am not willing to see. Lin Feng said indifferently: How you decide is your problem, just dont regret it in the future. His consciousness retreated from the ck Cloud g and then he took out the Universal Mirror from his storage bag, Just now he felt an abnormality with the Universal Mirror. Lin Fengs mana poured into the Universal Mirror. The surface of the copper mirror instantly lit up with a weak light and the mirror became no longer clear, like muddy water. A bright yellow little dot of light appeared at the center of the dirt yellow mirror, and around the bright yellow light dot was distributed an entire circle of thickly dotted red light dots. What do these represent? Lin Fengs pupils suddenly shrank and a bad feeling developed in his heart. The bright yellow light dot is at the very center of the mirror, this position should be my current position, or rather the Universal Mirrors current position. Lin Feng slightly frowned: Then what should these red light dots represent? The sizes of the red light dots vary. There are few big ones, only a couple dozen, while there are at least thousands of the smaller red light dots! Lin Feng looked towards the distance and expanded his senses to the limit. He saw that within the marshs thick miasma fog there were actually countless human shadows vaguely flickering. They disappeared and reappeared and were encircling the desert lone mountain beneath Lin Fengs feet from all directions. Lin Fengs heart instantly sank to the bottom, he already knows the identity of the neers. The Great Zhou Dynasty, Shenwu Army. The red light dots on the Universal Mirror are reflecting the existence of these people. The bigger light dots represent foundation establishment stage cultivators while the smaller light dots are qi disciple stage cultivators. The Shenwu Army has already discovered the lone mountain where the members of the Society of the Strong Gale are hiding, thus their main force pressed in. Lin Feng dragged out Dao Zhiqiang from the ck Cloud g. After getting a clear look of the scene in front of him, Dao Zhiqiang was extremely shocked: I clearly didnt... I know you didnt. Lin Feng directly cut him off. Dao Zhiqiang was in the ck Cloud gs interior space, his every movement was under Lin Fengs surveince. Lin Feng naturally knows that he didnt pull any tricks behind his back. Lin Feng looked at the Shenwu Army that was in battle formation and had already charged out from the fog. He asked Dao Zhiqiang: The reason I called you out is to ask you how is thebat strength of this Shenwu Army troop and who is the leader? Dao Zhiqiang hesitated for a moment but still answered saying: This is the Shenwu Armys forward brigade left camp, the forward brigade is the entire Shenwu Armys vanguard unit. They are the first to arrive in every battle and are the Shenwu Armys most powerful spearhead unit. The left camp I was in was originally just the nk of the forward brigade, its not as strong as the forward camp. The forward brigade is the vanguard of the Shenwu Army, and the forward camp is the vanguard of the forward brigade. All soldiers of the forward camp are the cultivators with the richest fighting experience and the greatest proficiency inbat. Their average cultivation level is also a step above the other camps. Speaking here, Dao Zhiqiangs face slightly paled: But that is all the past. Not long ago the original left campmanding general was convicted and demoted. The higher ups transferred the original forward campmanding general to our left camp. Lin Fengs expression did not change: Its that whatever General Wicked you mentioned? His surname is Wicked, what about his name and master? Dao Zhiqiang shook his head hard: His surname isnt Wicked, his entire name is only one word, and that is Wicked! Before he joined the Shenwu Army he was originally a wandering cultivator. Reportedly he is the cross-generational sessor of the God ying School that was greatly feared for a time during ancient times but has now already died out. Rumour has it that General Wicked entered the path of cultivation through murder. He is a bloodthirsty butcher and I have never seen a cold-blooded and bloodthirsty person like him before. Anybody who he sees as an eyesore is killed by him. Dont mention cultivators, even the number of regr humans, women and children who have died by his hand is innumerable. Dao Zhiqiangs face was deathly pale. He said slowly: Attacking other countries in the past, the number of mortal cities massacred by General Wicked is counted by the hundreds. His current cultivation level may only be aurous core stage, but with his notoriety, he is hailed as the Shenwu Armys number one butcher. Lin Feng inhaled a deep breath. He wanted to ask something more, but a wave of shocking murderous intent suddenly exploded forth from the Shenwu Army camp across from him. Just relying on a broken aurous core stage magic item you dare to pry on our armys battle formation? Cowardly scoundrel, die! Before the voice had died away, a pitch-ck sword aura flew out from the void and stabbed straight towards Lin Feng who was in the sky. The sword aura was as ck as ink, harboring a terrifying aura of endless ughter, death and destruction. It gathered the fiendish malevolent energy of countless dead souls, the sword aura that was like a door nk wanted to tear the sky asunder! Lin Feng wanted to control the ck Cloud g to shift space, but he discovered that the surrounding space actually seemed to have been sealed. The ck Cloud g actually had no effect. rmed, Lin Feng looked towards the Shenwu Armys battle formation. He saw that the mana of all 3000 Shenwu Army cultivators seemed to connect together as one. It was vast and enormous, seemingly without bound or limit. The boundless mana was condensed together and soared to the heavens. It actuallypletely sealed the space around the desert lone mountain. Even the miasma fog that has spanned for thousands of years in the Ancient World Marsh has to give way to it. A clear space was directly cleared out where the Shenwu Armys battle formation stood. The ck Cloud g is unable to be used and that fiendish, bloodthirsty pitch-ck sword aura has already arrived right in front of Lin Fengs eyes. Chapter 94: Ancient Legacy, Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality The sword aura is as ck as ink and harbours an endless air of murder and death. Facing this sword, Lin Feng felt as though he was facing a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. He looked in the direction the sword aura came from and saw a well-built middle-aged man wearing heavy armour quietly standing at the very front of the Shenwu Army battle formation. He was like that sharpest point with the heaviest bloodlust at the tip of the sword, he brimmed with an unrivalled aura of power. Wicked? Lin Fengs forehead slightly wrinkled. In the blink of an eye the 24 Heavens Arhat Formation was alreadyid down. Buddhist light and chanting surged, protecting Lin Feng in the middle. Without any hesitation, the three fire arhats rose up above him. Acs buddhist body appeared in the boundless sea of fire, releasing a beam of the Fury mes of Ac that intercepted the pitch-ck sword aura in mid path. The milky-white little ember appears weak, but it destroys all in its path. In an instant it burned the pitch-ck sword aura to a crisp. The sword aura may have disappeared, but the thick killing intent and air of death lingered, turning into rolling ck smoke that swirled in front of Lin Feng. Wicked who stood at the front of the army battle formation didnt even move, he only slightly raised his eyebrow: The Fury mes of Ac? Sarira? A damned monk of the Great Thunder Monastery? He asked three questions in session, but not needing Lin Feng to respond, Wickeds face suddenly revealed a smile: Then you have to die too. While speaking, Wicked suddenly took a step forward and the next moment, he vanished on the spot. The highest level of alert went off in Lin Fengs heart and all of his hairs stood on end. Behind him, a pitch-ck sword aura as thin as an awn silently drilled into the buddhist light formation. It moved freely in the golden light haze like a swimming fish, rapidly piercing towards the center of Lin Fengs back. The sword aura may be as small as a needlepoint or awn, but as long as it hits, it canpletely destroy Lin Fengs body and soul in an instant. There is no way to survive! The buddhist light may be unable to block the sword aura, but it let Lin Feng know at the first moment that someone is attacking him from behind. Lin Feng wanted to dodge using the Cloud Dragon Escape, but he had a feeling that no matter how he dodged, the pitch-ck sword aura as thin as an awn would always be right behind him like a maggot attached to bone, unable to be shaken off. Under this sword, there is no road to Heaven and no door into the earth, all paths of survival have been sealed. You can only wait to die and receive this attack. The sword art passed down by the ancient God ying School, the Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality! Between the Heaven and Earth there is always a ray of hope. The number of the great expansion is 49 and is dynamic due tocking one. (TL: Theres a he long exnation behind this that you really dont care about. Basically saying there is always room for some change, nothing is absolute due to thews of the universe being iplete andcking 1.) But the God ying Schools sword technique forcibly goes against the heavens, annihting all life and cutting off the ray of hope. It is a sword of absolute death, thus its name the Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality! Lin Feng tightly knit his brow, he was startled but not flustered. The Ac buddhist body in the sea of fire in the air above his head shouted: Buddha is merciful, but sometimes He also shows wrath, releasing eternal mes of fury, eradicating all evil, burning everything and all! With this shout, the milky-white Fury mes of Ac shot out from the vertical eye at the center of the Ac buddhist body, turning into a hazy rain of fire andpletely shrouding Lin Feng. Lin Fengs body stopped abruptly. The pitch-ck sword aura had already caught up and stabbed right at the center of his back, but it was blocked by the Fury mes of Ac around Lin Fengs body. Lin Feng snorted: Ive got you now. The Fury mes of Ac originally blocking his entire body like a shield rapidly gathered at the center of his back, going all-out against Wickeds Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality. Aftering in contact with the milky-white ember, the pitch-ck sword aura burst open and turned into a cloud of torrential ck sword energy that shot towards Lin Feng. The boundless sea of sword energy seemed to want to drown Lin Feng and thenpletely shred him. The Fury mes of Ac stopped his attack, but Lin Feng was unable to rx in his heart and his sense of danger instead became increasingly stronger. Wickeds figure slowly rose up from the sea of endless sword energy. He walked towards Lin Feng step by step, monstrous killing intent virtually froze Lin Feng. So its just a little qi disciple stage ant who obtained buddhist sariras by luck and refined them into magic items. Wicked said with a calm expression: Okay then, now, praise me or else I will kill you. Lin Feng twisted his eyebrows: Praise you, is there something wrong with you head? Of course not. Wicked said seriously: I cultivate the ancient path of murder, only ughter can increase my cultivation level, so I constantly kill people. Ive killed too many people, killing to the point where Ive be numb, lost and tired of it. Only by obtaining the praise of others after I kill people do I feel like killing has regained meaning again. So, now, praise me! Lin Feng grinned: So there really is something wrong with your head, taking you too seriously is my fault. Wicked shook his head: Are you not willing, then you can die now. Before his voice had died away, the sword at Wickeds waist was finally unsheathed and stabbed straight towards Lin Feng. The limitless ck sword energy in the air all disappeared at this instant. All of it gathered on Wickeds sword and stabbed towards the center of Lin Fengs brow. At this moment in front of Lin Fengs eyes, the tiny tip of the sword filled his entire vision, bing nearly infinitely big. At this moment, the sword tip the size of a grain of rice was the entire world. Nothing else could remain, only this sword. No path to retreat, nowhere to run! Lin Fengughed. In the first ce the Fury mes of Ac is an offensive ability, using it to defend is aplete waste. Facing Wickeds sword, Lin Feng decided to give up on defending himself and all of the Fury mes of Ac went to attack Wicked. Wickedpletely ignored it and only focused on stabbing straight towards the center of Lin Fengs brow. Even if he is killed by the Fury mes of Ac he has to first kill Lin Feng! The path of absolute death is one of pure offense, not leaving a way out for the enemy nor himself. Its either your death or mine, this is the Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality! Going against the heavens, severing all chances of survival! Lin Fengs expression finally changed. He can clearly judge thatpared to his Fury mes of Ac, Wickeds sword is faster. If they go head-on against each other, the result will definitely be him having a hole poked in him first by this Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality. At this critical moment, Lin Feng was instead even more calm. His mindmunicated with the 24 Heavens Arhat Formation and at the same time his mana instantly converted from the Art of Ac to the K?itigarbha Sutra. The 24 sariras forming the formation are all the spiritual remains of the eminent monks of the Great Thunder Monastery. In life, three of these great buddhist cultivators practised the Art of Ac, so Lin Feng unleashed the Fury mes of Ac with these three sariras as the core. Now under the trigger of Lin Fengs K?itigarbha Sutra mana, one arhat light figure amongst the 24 arhat light figures instantly reacted. The other 23 arhat light figures simultaneously chanted a buddhist prayer. They all turned into golden buddhist light and rushed towards that arhat light figure, fusing into his body. This golden arhats entire body shined brightly. The light was not ring and was as yellowish and heavy as the earth. The golden arhats appearance gradually changed, turning into the appearance of a bodhisattva holding a jewel in the left hand, carrying a staff in the right and sitting on a lotus. The K?itigarbha Bodhisattva form! If the hells are not empty I will not be a Buddha. Only when all living beings have been saved, will I attain Bodhi. (TL: Just google K?itigarbha and read up on him/her yourself.) The distant buddhist chanting seemed toe from the horizon, but also seemed toe from the nine hells. The K?itigarbha formbined together as one with Lin Fengs body, turning into a gilded buddhist body. The Gilded K?itigarbha Body! Lin Feng had just formed the Gilded K?itigarbha Body and saw that the tip of Wickeds sword was only three inches away from the center of his brow. His killing intent was monstrous and the cold air from the sword froze Lin Fengs entire body. He was unable to move and the situation was extremely dangerous. ng! With a crisp ring, Wickeds sword had already touched the center of Lin Fengs brow. But it was unable to pierce through and was stubbornly withstood by Lin Fengs Gilded K?itigarbha Body. Even though Lin Feng felt a stinging pain at the center of his brow and the powerful force made his brain virtually a jumbled mess, but against Wickeds sword of absolute death Lin Feng defended against it using the Gilded K?itigarbha Body. The course of the entire event was a close call! Not seeding with one attack, Wickeds figure turned into aplete blur, going around Lin Fengs body he instantly stabbed out hundreds of thousands of times. All of the vital points on Lin Fengs body were stabbed by Wicked. As the world famous top-tier defensive ability of the Great Thunder Monastery of the past, it withstood the test, taking on Wickeds thousand sword assassination and not breaking. Besides the Fury mes of Ac he also has the Gilded K?itigarbha Body? Wicked wrinkled his brow. He suddenly sheathed his sword and retreated. His body flickered and he had actually already fallen back to the front of the army battle formation. Lin Feng did not rx and instead became even more vignt. This bloodthirsty lunatic in front definitely wouldnt do something like retreating in the face of difficulty. Abnormal behaviour often means a fiercer and more brutal wave of attacks. Landing in front of the army formation, Wicked raised his sword. His entire beingbined together with the mana of the 3000 Shenwu Army cultivators. The monstrous killing intent skyrocketed and virtually swept over the entire area. Seeing this scene, some information about the Shenwu Army suddenly shed by in Lin Fengs head. Crap, its the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation! Chapter 95: The Terrifying Shenwu Immortal Slaying Formation The Shenwu Immortal ying Formation, rumors say it was created by the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu. It is apulsory course for the cultivators of the Great Zhou Dynastys Shenwu Army. It gathers the mana of multiple low-level cultivators at one point, infusing it into the body of themanding general thereby causing themanding generals strength to have a qualitative leap. The method is simr to how some sects raise dao soldiers. They use special formations to unite the numerous sect members who practise the same dao technique as one. As long as there are enough low cultivation level disciples, matched with the formation they can go against opponents with much higher cultivation levels than them but with fewer numbers. And after going through the Marquis of Xuanjis improvements, the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation is even more domineering and profound. It can actuallybine the mana of cultivators who practise different dao techniques to form the formation. This Shenwu Immortal ying Formation is the Great Zhou Dynastys ace weapon of destruction. At the very least it is formed by 100 people, at the most it can link together the entire Shenwu Armys tens of thousands of cultivators as one. In the battle of the elimination of buddhism in the past, it was the entire Shenwu Armys tens of thousands of cultivators who formed the most powerful Shenwu Immortal ying Formation of all time, fighting hard for numerous days and nights and sting open the Great Thunder Monasterys protective formation, the Vairocana Formation. (TL: The almighty wikipedia.) If not so, the number of allied cultivators who would have died in front of the Vairocana Formation would at least need to be doubled. Currently there naturally cant be tens of thousands of cultivators under Wickeds leadership forming the formation and providing mana to him, but the power of 3000 people is still sufficient to boost Wickeds strength to an unimaginable degree. Even if theyre all qi disciple stage, 3000 cultivators by themselves are a powerful force. Yet, now they are focusing everybodys mana together, amongst them there are even dozens of foundation establishment stage cultivators coordinating andmanding. So upon seeing Wickedy out the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation, Lin Feng didnt have any hesitation and dashed backwards without even turning his head. No shit, with 3000 people, if they line up and take turns punching him hell still be t as a pancake after hes healed. Not to mention the power of 3000 people is focused in one attack, furthermore there is Wicked this aurous core stage cultivator leading the group. Only an idiot would fight with him. You lunatic, you cant deal with me 1v1 so you bring your bros to gang up on me. Lin Feng was extremely irritated: If you want to gang up on me then whatever, but all of a sudden bringing 3000 people to gang up on me alone, could you be even more shameless? What made Lin Feng even more anxious is that the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation has actually sealed the surrounding space. He is unable to use the ck Cloud gs spatial shifting ability to leave this ce. With this he can be considered to be trapped in a dead alley. Seeing Lin Feng turn into a streak of ck light and escape, Wicked was not in a hurry. The de of his sword slowly pointed towards the lone desert mountain that the members of the Society of the Strong Gale upied. Heughed saying: Nobody can escape, you all have to die. Where his sword pointed to, endless killing intent and hostility gathered. The miasma fog above the lone mountain was already scattered clean, revealing the dark and gloomy sky. Dark clouds covered the sky, weighing down on people making it difficult to breath. The movement created by the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation naturally also startled the members of the Society of the Strong Gale on the lone mountain. Facing the threat of the Zhou army, everybodys hearts were heavy. Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g, flying back to the lone mountain and silently hiding inside. Why did you return back? Dao Zhiqiang asked in puzzlement. In the battle with Wicked before, Lin Feng used the ck Cloud g to cut-off Dao Zhiqiangs and Wang Lins perception of the outside world. So they dont know what just happened. Hearing Dao Zhiqiangs question, Lin Feng naturally wont tell him that if it werent for the fact that he ran fast, he would have been locked onto by the Shenwu Immortal ying Formations energy flow. At that he wouldnt be able to run if he wanted to, he can only wait for death. On the contrary, under these circumstances, Lin Feng is even more calm andposed: Why didnt you report the intel here back to Wicked before? The reason I came back is the same as yours. Dao Zhiqiang nodded his head and then said with worry: The 3000 people of the entire forward brigade left camp are all here and haveid down the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation. Its also General Wicked who is controlling it, they can even fight a nascent soul stage cultivator. Lin Feng fully agreed in his heart, but on the surface he just smiled indifferently and appeared enigmatic. Holy mother of Jesus, even if I fed all 24 sariras to the War God Golem it probably still wouldnt work. The enemy isnt using simple human wave tactics, it truly is a qualitative change induced from quantitative change. While thinking, Lin Feng entered into the mountain. He evaded the Society of the Strong Gale cultivatorsing and going in haste, passing straight through the vige and headed towards where Kang Nanhua was underground. He remembers that Kang Nanhua said before that heid down some Eternal River Quicksand Formation here. Even though he doesnt know the exact power, hearing Kang Nanhuas tone of voice it is definitely arge scale high level formation. Lin Feng entered into the hole, but saw that there were already a couple of people standing inside. Hearing movement they all turned their heads around. The person at the front had a beautiful appearance. She wore a body of red clothes, her crimson hair like fire and two fine eyebrows like two killing swords. ring with a pair ofrge beautiful eyes it was precisely Yue Hongyan. Lin Fengs eyes shed. Beside Yue Hongyan, a ck-clothed man with a long scar on his face was also an old acquaintance. It was precisely that foundation establishment stage cultivator of the Society of the Strong Gale who kidnapped Zhu Yi that day in Tianjing City. Seeing Lin Feng, the ck-clothed man instantly furrowed his brow, even the scar on his face pulsated: What the hell are the people outside doing? Yue Hongyan released a low humph: Cut the crap, take him down first! While speaking, the six foot ck light halberd was already raised in her hand. At this moment Kang Nanhua said: Hongyan, Little Hei, stop. Yue Hongyan didnt turn her head, she still stared straight at Lin Feng and opened her mouth calling: Mister Kang! Kang Nanhua said: This daoist means no ill will, its also all thanks to him that my injury was able to be fully healed. Hearing this, Yuen Hongyan and the Society of the Strong Gale cultivators present were all stunned. Their gazes looked back and forth between Lin Feng and Kang Nanhua in surprise. That ck-clothed man couldnt hold back saying: But the Shenwu Army outside? A wooden sword might have fallen in the hands of the Zhou army. Kang Nanhua released a low sigh. Afterwards he looked towards Lin Feng: If he wanted to do you guys harm, why would he help me heal my injury? Not to mention, his strength is only higher than mine, you guys are no match for him. You guys all already know about the situation outside? Lin Feng coughed dryly. If he doesnt use the War God Golem, he doesnt have the confidence to defeat Kang Nanhua. Kang Nanhua nodded his head, his expression solemn: An aurous core stage cultivator leading a whole 3000 people. Theyve already formed the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation. He turned his head looking towards Yue Hongyan and co: The Shenwu Immortal ying Formation has sealed the surrounding boundary space. We cant go out, we can only fight and make ns of retreating from here after repelling the enemy. Yue Hongyan and the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale all nodded their heads with grim faces. Yue Hongyan turned around and gave some instructions to the couple of Society of the Strong Gale leading figures behind her. These people all nodded their heads inpliance and withdrew from the tunnel together. They are going to arrange for shelter for the mortal rtives in the vige and to direct the members with fighting ability to make preparations for the final resistance. Yue Hongyan looked towards Lin Feng, she raised her crimson red eyebrows: Why did you leave and then return? Could it be that you also cant deal with the Shenwu Army outside and need to take shelter in Mister Kangs Eternal River Quicksand Formation? In his heart Lin Feng said, Youre right doll., but on the surface he naturally wont admit to it. He didnt speak either and only chuckled. He then turned his face away, looking like he couldnt be bothered to answer Yue Hongyans question. Yue Hongyan slightly furrowed her brow, the remaining few Society of the Strong Gale cultivators also revealed expressions of discontent. That ck-clothed man blocked in front of them and whispered: Mister Kang will handle everything. Yue Hongyan turned her head ncing at Kang Nanhua and nodded her head not saying anything. Right at this moment, Wickeds voice travelled over from outside the mountain. His voice was calm and cold: Its practically like a nest of ants hiding in an ant nest. Just looking at it makes me sick, go die all of you. A wave of bloody and wild mana fluctuations started vibrating. It was precisely the conception of power of the ancient God ying Schools characteristical path of murder, but the power is countless times greater than when he was fighting Lin Feng before. Outside of the lone mountain, the Shenwu Army of 3000 had formed the battle formation and stood menacingly on the desertnd in front of the lone mountain. Near endless mana was poured into Wicked who stood at the front of the battle formation and their killing intent dashed to the skies. This Shenwu Immortal ying Formation was like a peerless sword of evil, slowlying out of the scabbard wanting to ughter all of mankind and dye the world in blood. And Wicked, is the sharpest point of this evil sword. His sword pointed at the sky and a change instantly urred to the overcast sky. The dark clouds covering the sky started spinning, slowly forming a massive vortex. At the eye of the vortex, ominous light shed in all directions. The massive tip of a sword as pitch-ck as ink slowly extended out from the eye of the dark cloud vortex. That sword tip was virtually half the size of the peak of the lone mountain. It harbored the brutal conception of powers of great terror and great ughter. A regr mortal would instantly die uponing in contact with just the terrifying bloody aura. The tip of the sword pointed straight at the one mountain, poised to strike! Chapter 96: The Showdown Between Advanced Large-Scale Formations Deep within the mountain, Lin Feng and co could still clearly sense the terrifying conception of power outside of the mountain. Right now Kang Nanhua has fully recovered. He rose up and stood on top of the golden sand dune, but his expression was very serious. He muttered to himself: The crux of the matter is to see who gives in first. His two hands rapidly changed spell signs and the golden sand dune beneath him slowly started shaking. Countless grains of golden sand floated towards the air. An endless flow of sand went around Lin Feng and co and floated outside of the hole. Boundless golden sand flew straight out of the mountain,nding in the desertnd at the foot of the lone mountain and mixing together with the gray sand on the desert, dotting it with golden light. Lin Feng who witnessed this scene understood in his heart: This golden sand is all sand that Kang Nanhua refined using his mana. It is powerful but the quantity is ultimately limited, thus he let it all out to lead the regr sand outside. Just like having trained a bunch of officers and now he is cing them in the basic troops to lead the recruits. Outside of the lone mountain Wicked naturally also saw all of this. Heughed coldly: They alsoid down arge-scale formation here? Finishing speaking the sword in his hand pointed from a distance. The massive sword point at the eye of the dark cloud vortex in the air roared out of the clouds with a shrill whistle, shooting down at the lone mountain like a doomsday disaster. Lin Fengs heart tightened. This Wicked is also an aplished fighter, his fighting experience is incredibly rich. Not waiting for Kang Nanhua to finishing setting up his formation, he instantly started attacking. But Kang Nanhua was not anxious. His formation was already set up a long time ago, right now hes just activating it. His two hands changed spell signs again and the flowing water mixed together with the golden sand, turning into a stream of dark yellow water. It flew out of the lone mountain and assimted into the vast marsh in the Ancient World Marsh. Boom! With a loud crash like a flood breaching a dam, the marsnd at the edge of the lone mountains desernd all exploded. It linked together with the golden sand spread over the desert before and turned into a mudslide that was like a torrential flood that flooded towards the lone mountain. The Ganges Quicksand Formation! The holy water of the eternal river flows endlessly, nurturing all life in calmness, flooding the world when roaring. Kang Nanhua secretly sighed: My Secret Records of Quicksand is just a fragment of the Eternal Ganges Quicksand Incantation. I can only unleash the power of the first level, The Change of Quicksand. If I could use all of the abilities and transformations of the formation I would be able to destroy this Shenwu Immortal ying Formation before us. The surging mud turned into a monstrous wave that charged upwards. Rumbleee! At the same time, the lone mountain standing above the desert sank without stop into the ground while apanied by continuous rumbling. The boundless ck and yellow muddy quicksand actually flew up into the air, forming a massive loop in the air that flowed endlessly. It enveloped that lone mountain that was gradually sinking into the earth and of which only a small hill remained. The river of time rushes forward without stop, unstoppable and irreversible. Kang Nanhuas Ganges Quicksand Formation revealed this kind of steadfast, never faltering conception of power. The massive pitch-ck sword descended from the dark clouds, heavily cutting on the dark yellow Ganges water. It was hindered by the muddy quicksand and was unable to advance forward. The flowing mud sand bumped into the massive pitch-ck sword and constantly wore down the malicious mana harboured within. His attack was obstructed, but at the front of the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation Wickeds face revealed a smile: Victory is forever unable to be obtain by passively defending. Youve lost this battle! He shouted aloud. The Shenwu Immortal ying Formations aura once again climbed. The mana of the 3000 cultivators gathered together, turning into a massive ck column of smoke visible to the naked eye. It soared up to the nine heavens and continuously poured into the dark clouds. The power of the massive pitch-ck sword that stretched out from the dark clouds became increasingly deeper and condensed. That monstrous killing intent also seemed to have be a lot fainter, but it was even more terrifying. Because this killing intent runs even deeper and is more restrained, once it explodes it will certainly be even more violent and savage. Presiding over the Ganges Quicksand Formation, Kang Nanhua was the first to notice the changes within. The massive pitch-ck swords downward momentum was originally already stopped, but at this instant its power suddenly further increased and actually had signs of gradually breaking through the Ganges Quicksand Formation. Even though the speed was extremely slow, virtually to the point where it was imperceptible, the massive pitch-ck sword once again started descending. Bit by bit, step after step, it looked like it was faltering and struggling, but it carried an unstoppable air. No matter how Kang Nanhua pushed the Ganges Quicksand Formation, he was unable to stop the massive pitch-ck swords momentum of descent. Kang Nanhuas expression was very grave. The Ganges quicksand may be constantly sweeping over the massive pitch-ck sword attempting to wear down the power within, but its speed is so slow that it can virtually be ignored. Towards the crisis before them it is just a drop in the bucket. In the belly of the mountain, Lin Feng may not be able to see the scenery outside, but seeing Kang Nanhuas expression he knows that the situation is not good. The Ganges Quicksand Formation borrows the Ancient World Marshs world power, theoretically speaking it should be in an invincible position. But in the first ce the formation that Kang Nanhua learned is iplete, secondly the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation is truly too domineering. 3000 cultivatorsbined their power and poured all of it into Wicked. In addition, Wickeds Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality is super strong and actually has signs of breaching the Ganges Quicksand Formation. Human power ultimately has its ends. It falls short of the endlessness of the power of the world. If things drag on for a long time, the victor will certainly be Kang Nanhua. But with 3000 people unleashing all of their power in an instant, it is possible to breach the Ganges Quicksand Formation first before they exhaust their energy. Now Lin Feng understands why Kang Nanhua said before that the crux of the matter is seeing who gives in first. If the Ganges Quicksand Formation fails first and is breached by the enemy, then naturally everything is over. If the Ganges Quicksand Formation holds on and exhausts the mana of the 3000 Shenwu cultivators outside first, then these Shenwu soldiers are all fish on the chopping board at the mercy of the Ganges Quicksand Formation. Lin Feng secretly furrowed his brow and thought: But looking at the situation right now its clearly Kang Nanhua who will give in first. What should I do? Lin Feng thoughts rapidly turned. At this moment, the massive pitch-ck swords sharp killing intent was already about to be unable to be suppressed. Endless sword energy burst forth. It was just like the crushing winds above the nine heavens and was constantly cutting at the mountain body that was still revealed on the surface. In front of the sword energy, the hard mountain rock was as fragile as tofu. Lines after lines were cut out on the mountain. In the belly of the mountain, the earth trembled and the mountain swayed. Broken rock constantly fell down and massive rocks directly crushed the houses in the vige turning them into ruins. Kang Nanhuas face that had originally regained its rosy glow once again turned pale at this moment. Hosts disciple Zhu Yi has obtained the Thunder Element Sigil, Host has sessfullypleted the random side quest, rewarding one lottery chance! Lin Feng was dazed for a moment before recovering. He said in his mind: The little punks did not disappoint! Although the reward forpleting this side quest isnt a fixed amount of trading points but a lottery chance. Art of the Turbid Waves, Art of the Turbid Waves...... Lin Feng chanted the dao technique that he iscking in his heart and entered into the lottery system. The wheel system... Nothing! The dice system... Also nothing! ..... Lin Fengs chest tightened and he almost cursed. The Shenwu Immortal ying Formations offensive is growing increasingly heavier. At the deepest part of the belly of the mountain, Lin Feng could also feel violent vibrations and the Ganges Quicksand Formation looked like was about to give in. Kang Nanhua pressed his lips together unyielding. He didnt say anything and only supported the formation with his full power. A hint of despair shed across in the eyes of Yue Hongyan and co and was then reced by unparalleled resolve and an unyielding spirit. Lin Fengs palms were already sweating, he rapidly thought in his heart: What should I do now, exactly what should I do? Exactly... Wait a second! Suddenly lifting his head, Lin Fengs eyes stared straight at Kang Nanhua: Please God dont be wrong! This Kang Nanhuas dao technique, the Secret Records of Quicksand should also meet the requirements for Lake, right? Usually it is undoubtedly very difficult to scheme for such an aurous core stage cultivators dao technique, but the current crisis has created conditions for Lin Feng. Danger is always apanied by opportunity. Lin Feng inhaled a deep breath and silently straightened his appearance. He then calmly opened his mouth asking: Fellow Daoist Kang, the dao technique you practise doesnt seem to beplete? At this time everybodys hearts were all in their mouths. With Lin Fengs sudden interruption, everybody instantly felt ufortable. With Yue Hongyan at the head they all red at Lin Feng. The more critical the times are, the calmer Lin Feng is. He still had a calm and rxed appearance. He didnt look at Yue Hongyan and co who were ring at him and just stared at Kang Nanhua. While directing the formation Kang Nanhua nodded his head. Lin Feng said: This Secret Records of Quicksand of yours, I vaguely remember seeing theplete version somewhere. Although I cant confirm yet, I wonder if you can let me see it and let mepare them? Chapter 97: All who believe in me, I never disappoint them I wonder if you can let me look at your dao technique and let mepare them? With Lin Fengs words, Kang Nanhua was instantly stunned. One Society of the Strong Gale member finally couldnt hold back crying out: You bastard, did youe to take advantage of us? Yue Hongyan tightly knit her brow not speaking while the ck-clothed man said heavily: If youve really seen theplete version before then read it out to Mister Kang, isnt that the same? Lin Feng ignored them and just silently looked at Kang Nanhua. Kang Nanhua observed him very seriously for a while. After a long time he didnt say anything either, a jade slip flew out from his sleeve and directlynded in front of Lin Feng. After handing the jade slip over to Lin Feng, Kang Nanhua put all of his attention on the Ganges Quicksand Formation and strived to resist the Shenwu Immortal ying Formations pressure. Lin Feng grabbed the jade slip. His mind entered within and instantly a long dao technique form swarmed into his mind. It was precisely the Secret Records of Quicksand dao technique that Kang Nanhua practised. Please be useable! Lin Feng stared nervously at thest remaining ck hole of the eight trigrams images in the dao technique creation system. In his mind he thought of the Secret Records of Quicksand. It seemed to be just an instant, but Lin Feng felt like he waited for a whole million years. The next instant, white light lit up! In the dark void, eight clusters of white light floated in the air based on the eight trigrams positions, silently shing. Art of the Scattered Stars, K?itigarbha Sutra, Heavenly Wind Daoist Scripture, Nine Heavens Thunder Technique, Netherworld Nirvana Manual, Art of Ac, Supreme Mountain Script, Secret Records of Quicksand... Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Lake, the eight types of dao techniques have finally been gathered! Lin Feng exhaled a breath of relief in near exhaustion. The system notifications beside his ears right now were like music to the ears. The number of basic reference dao techniques has met the requirements, starting to merge now! Dao technique mergingmencing... Dao technique mergingplete... Starting to create Heavenly Scripture of the Daochapter one Eight Trigrams Chapter. Heavenly Scripture of the Daochapter one Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavenssessfully created! A tremendous change urred to the mana in Lin Fengs body. At this moment, the many dao techniques he practised before all vanished, all of his mana changed to apletely new state. Lin Fengs mind entered into an extremely profound extraordinary state. There wasnt a sliver of light before his eyes, it was darkness and chaos. Suddenly a seemingly infinitely distant voiceing from an ineffable time and space, crossing over limitless space and time but also seemingly right beside Lin Fengs ears sounded in the depths of his heart. The voice appeared not loud, Lin Feng had to focus all of his attention to be able to catch it. But it also seemed deafeningly loud, filling the entire space and shaking Lin Fengs soul causing him to be unsettled. Following the rise of the voice, a point of light gradually appeared. It appeared infinitely small in the vast expanse of darkness, but it was incredibly clear and constantly spread out in all directions. The light was not dazzling nor hot, it was just the purest most fundamental light. Gradually dispersing the darkness and chaos, prompting them to constantly evolve. The light looked extremely small, but Lin Feng felt that the immensity of that point of light far surpassed his imagination, such that he couldnt exin it. Because its size surpassed the hundreds of millions of times of any object that Lin Feng knew! That point of light suddenly copsed, turning into countless streaks of light that filled all of the darkness and chaos in an instant. The millions of streaks of light turned into countless sights, stars, lightning, fire, the sea, flowing water, tempests, rain and snow,va, the earth, deserts, trees, nts, metals, stones... A sea of infinity, all-epassing and all-embracing. Everything that Lin Feng knows and doesnt know is there, making his eyes dizzy and dazzled. The primal chaos developing into the vast universe, and then the birth and death of billions of stars, a myriad of phenomena, countless lives being born and then fading away. Time brings great changes to the world. Everything constantly cycles and changes. Creation, aging, decaying and then dying. Lin Feng stood silently for a moment. The corner of his lips revealed a calm smile and he muttered to himself: Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens... This is the true meaning of creation! He was wholeheartedly meditating on his dao technique and didnt notice that Yue Hongyan and co were all closely staring at him. Right now all of Lin Fengs attention was ced on the system. Congrattions on the sess of Hosts original sect fundamental dao technique! Congrattions, Host haspleted the second main quest! Issuing main quest special reward! Lin Feng opened the main quest special reward at the first moment. The reason he worked so hard was precisely toplete the main quest. He was after this special reward. The first main quests reward, the War God Golem is already so powerful. As the second quest you surely cant be shabby, right? The special reward this time was a formation diagram. The Yin-Yang Life & Death Formation, borating the universalws of the dawn of the universe, yin-yang and creation, and the birth and death of of all life. There are a total of six transformations. Lin Feng closely explored the formation diagram and gradually had a n in his heart: These six transformations, one of them seems to be precisely able to deal with the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation. Seeing Lin Feng look like he was spacing out, Yue Hongyan red at him with herrge eyes and couldnt help wanting tosh out, but the mountain suddenly shook violently for a moment. Outside of the lone mountain, right now the tip of the massive pitch-ck sword stabbing down from the clouds in the sky was already about tond on the peak of the mountain! The tremendous amount of quicksand mud materialized by the Ganges Quicksand Formation had currentlypletely engulfed the massive pitch-ck sword, virtually wrapping it up into a big ball of mud. But it still couldnt stop the massive pitch-ck swords descent. The massive sword virtually the same size as the mountain peak came pressing down with terrifying power that made peoples hearts pump. It was like a cmity. Kang Nanhua sat cross-legged on the sand dune. His face was pale and his white clothes were already soaked in sweat. His two hands changed spell signs in session and he then suddenly spit out mouthful of vital blood filled with his vital essence. Kang Nanhuas vital blood sprayed on the golden sand. The entire Ganges Quicksand Formation instantly pulled itself together and just barely blocked the descending sword de. But Kang Nanhua himself was clearly sapped of his strength, his face appeared increasingly more exhausted. Even worse is that this method was undoubtedly drinking poison to quench thirst, it wontst for too long. Yue Hongyan gave Lin Feng a dirty look and then turned her body walking towards the outside. The ck-clothed man called: Hongyan? Yue Hongyan said in a dull tone: Go out and prepare. Even if the Ganges Quicksand Formation is breached, weve got to kill some more of them Zhou dogs! Lin Feng was also startled back to his senses by the power of the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation outside. Looking at Yue Hongyans figure that was like raging fire, he smiled shaking his head: Your courage ismendable. Yue Hongyan who had already walked to the edge of the hole turned her head and red at him. The other Society of the Strong Gale members also stared at Lin Feng with wary faces. Do not be rude. Kang Nanhua who was strenuously supporting the Ganges Quicksand Formation and did not say anything the entire time suddenly spoke at this moment. Yue Hongyan said urgently: Mister Kang, he... Kang Nanhua raised his hand stopping her and then his gaze looked towards Lin Feng. He said slowly: I am ipetent, I am no match for the enemys Shenwu Immortal ying Formation. The Zhou armysmanding general this time is that butcher, Wicked. Where he passes by he never leaves survivors. If he charges in, not mentioning the cultivators in the mountain, even civilians will be ughtered. Kang Nanhua said in a heavy tone: I am not afraid of dying, but I am unable to uphold my promise in the past to Hongfeng. When Yue Hongyan heard this, the eyes of the always strong and firm girl slightly turned red: Mister Kang, if not for you, the people here would have already all died under the butchers knife of the Zhou dogs many years ago. It is us who dragged you down. If Big Brother knew in the underworld he definitely wouldnt me you, he would only me himself for harming you. Kang Nanhua waved his hand, his eyes stared straight at Lin Feng: I see that you are as calm as ever, you dont seem to think anything of the 3000 Zhou soldiers outside and their Shenwu Immortal ying Formation? If you have great power, please save the people here. I Kang Nanhua would be eternally grateful! Finishing speaking, the white-clothed youth with a face of exhaustion actually slowly fell to his knees on top of the sand dune. Yue Hongyan and co all had expressions of shock. They all stared nkly and Kang Nanhua and Lin Feng. Lin Fengs face was calm He looked quietly at him: You believe in me? Kang Nanhua said word by word: I, do! Lin Feng sighed: This favor, Ill do it! All who believe in me, I never disappoint them. Chapter 98: Reversing Life and Death, Turning the World Upside Down Outside of the lone mountain, Wicked controlled the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation with a calm face. But no matter how you looked at it, his calm expression carried a tone of callousness and bloodlust. Far away, the massive ck sword tip charged straight down and was already touching the peak of the lone mountain. Violent killing intent and death energy filled the atmosphere. The entire surrounding of the lone mountain seemed to have been enveloped by a mass of ck air. Ordinary creatures would instantly have their lives taken uponing in contact with this ck air and die. Facing such heavy death energy, even those Shenwu Army cultivators behind Wicked had a look of fear. Suddenly a small dot of light flew out from the belly of the lone mountain,nding in the air above the mountain peak. Wicked focused his eyes. Not waiting for him to react, the dot of light rapidly expanded. Countless beams of light wove together in a remarkable and strange pattern, forming a strange design in the air. That was a profound formation. Its size was incredibly big, not only did it surpass the area of the lone mountain, it even included the surrounding desert around the lone mountain. The edge of it spread to the vast marsh around the area. The 3000 Shenwu Army cultivators involuntarily raised their heads looking over. Above their heads, the incredibly massive formation enveloped the surrounding hundred kilometers ofnd. The formation shed with light and slowly came down. Itnded on the ground and disappeared in an instant as though it sank underground. One Shenwu Army cultivator touched his body. The beams of light that just formed the formation just passed through his body like that and thennded in the ground beneath his feet. The formation was just a fleeting glimpse. Appearing in a rush and then disappearing in a rush as if it never existed before. In front of the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation Wicked smiled coldly: Do you only know how to y petty tricks? Then go die. The army has sealed the surrounding space. Regardless if its those Snowgale scum or that young daoist before, they all cant escape from the area of this mountain. You guys, all have to die! Wicked guided his sword and his mana once again increased! The rock at the peak of the mountain already had countless fissures cut into it from the sharp sword energy. Being pushed by the ck sword tip right now, it instantly fell apart. The entire mountain peak crumbled and was about topletely copse. Countless mud and sand surrounded the outside of the ck sword aura, still striving to wear down the massive swords power and slow down the massive swords momentum of descent. But no matter how you looked at it, it appeared so feeble and in vain. In the belly of the mountain, Yue Hongyan and co all looked at Lin Feng in great disappointment. One person couldnt bear the enormous pressure and roared at Lin Feng: A little trick like a distraction, this is your ability? The ck-clothed man stopped him. He nced at Kang Nanhua and then looked at Lin Feng: Mister Kang really was wrong about you. Since you dont have such ability, why put on an act? Yue Hongyan waved her hand in irritation: Saying this stuff now is useless. Lets go, how can we just sit back and do nothing? Lin Feng turned a deaf ear to them and instead slightly closed his eyes in a rxed demeanor, pinching his fingers together and calcting. He was waiting. Outside of the mountain, Wicked was also waiting, waiting for the instant when his sword force reached its peak. At this time, the mana of the 3000 Shenwu Army cultivators was already pushed to the limits. Such an immense amount of mana gathered together and under Wickeds guidance, steadily mixed into the dark clouds in the sky, There it was transformed to demonic sword aura with monstrous killing intent. Going against the heavens, annihting all life! Light surged in Wickeds eyes. He flew up into the air and flew straight into the dark clouds that were the source of the sword aura, disappearing out of sight. But following Wicked himself entering into the dark clouds, the pitch-ck sword auras violent demonic energy once again soared to a new level. The pitch-ck sword aura bared countless thin cracks like spider webs. The inside of the cracks were bright red like blood and the demonic energy shook the world! These cracks appeared but the sword aura did not have signs of breaking down. Instead it became increasingly more vicious and its power was even more condensed and powerful. Wickeds voice filled with killing intent travelled over from the clouds: Now is the time! Before his voice had died away, the pitch-ck sword aura covered with blood streaks suddenly shed with a red light! The next instant, the mud and sand surrounding the sword aura suddenly crumbled. The Ganges Quicksand Formation, broken! The peak of the mountain came crashing down. The upper part of the mountainside turned into countless broken rocks, rumbling and rolling down. In the belly of the mountain, it was like the sky was falling and the earth was opening up. The earth shook and the mountain swayed, it was like the apocalypse had arrived! Yue Hongyan and co were either rmed or paled with fear. At this moment, Lin Fengs closed eyes suddenly opened. Now is the time! The killing intent and death energy in the enemys attack has already reached its peak, this is the moment! Lin Feng ced his hands in front of his chest and constantly changed spell signs. One after anothermands were transmitted to the Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formation that was already prepared. Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formation, open! The six paths of creation and perishment, the transformation of life and death, rise! The massive formation that had originally disappeared suddenly lit up at this moment. Limitless light shot up into the sky and illuminated everybodys astonished faces. If you looked down from an extremely high ce, you would be able to see that with the lone mountain as the center, a massive formation lit up on the ground. Countless beams of light outlined one after another profound patterns. These patterns gathered together and formed a massive distinct ck and white pattern that enveloped the surrounding hundred kilometers of ground around the lone mountain. The massive formation slowly rose up and stopped the descending ck-blood greatsword in the air. An amazing scene urred. Inside of the massive formation, the ck and white extremes slowly turned and were actually constantly wearing down and devouring the ck-blood greatsword thatnded on it. Uponnding in the ck and white extremes, the killing intent sword energy that tears the sky and splits the ground, ughtering all life vanished out of sight. There was no earthshaking collision or confrontation. Wickeds Heaven Defying Sword released by drawing support from the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation set up by 3000 cultivators, just silently disappeared like that within the massive formation. What is that? Inside of the Shenwu Armys battle formation, somebody eximed and pointed at the ground in front. The other people did not pay attention to him. Its not that they didnt hear him, but that everybody was all stupefied by the scene before their eyes. Right in the area that was enveloped by the massive formations light, the surface that was originally desert and marsh was actually covered by a patch of green. Countless fresh green grass and blooming flowers actually emerged from the mud and yellow sand one after another, turning this ce into a sea of flowers. Exuberant vitality, lush greenery and a strong breath of life, it formed a sharp contrast with the killing intent and death energy still constantly raging in the air. Just as though twopletely opposite worlds. Worlds of life and death. And the dividing line of the two worlds was precisely that massive formation in the air. This formation continuously converted the killing intent and death energy Wicked was releasing into vital energy. The stronger his death energy, the more powerful the formation instead grew. The lone mountain was alreadypletely split open. The people in the belly of the mountain all nkly looked at the scene in the sky. Numerous people kneeled on the ground and humbly thanked the blessings of the gods. Yue Hongyan and co all looked at Lin Feng in shock, none of them could speak. Lin Fengs voice travelled out from the massive formation. His voice was calm and was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present. Both the Shenwu Army and the Society of the Strong Gale could clearly hear his voice. I originally did not want meddle in the matter between you guys. For the cultivators of the Society of the Strong Gale, the people in the mountain are your family, but do the 3000 Shenwu soldiers outside of the mountain not too have family? But, Wicked, you are atrocious and ruthless. You pursue matters to the brutal end. You forced my hand. The dark clouds in the sky were already about to be fully cleared, revealing Wickeds incredibly dark face. For the first time his cold face disyed a manic, bloodthirsty expression: Deceiving brat, I beat the crap out of you before and you actually still dare to show your face now? Then Ill cut you into a million pieces and see if you still dare to be arrogant! Wicked howled and his sword force once and strengthened. But no matter how hard he tried, he could not do anything to the Yin-Yan Creation & Perishment Formation. On the contrary, the more force he applied, the stronger the Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formations power became. The Heaven Defying Sword of Fatalitys power of destruction and death were steadily being converted to life energy. Lin Feng smiled indifferently: You seek death yourself, I shall grant your wish. His two hands once again changed spell signs. The six paths of creation and perishment, the transformation of Heaven and Earth, rise! The life energy in the Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formation was all assimted into the formation. The formation radiated with light and an enormous force overturning the universe suddenly burst forth. For a moment, the 3000 Shenwu Army cultivators within the formation felt like all of the space before them flipped over. The sky was constantly copsing and came crashing down straight towards their heads. While the earth beneath their feet was constantly rioting. Mud and sand rolled up, blotting out the sky and covering the sun, wanting topletely bury them. The great apocalyptic change to the world made the entire Shenwu Immortal ying Formation instantly fall apart. The 3000 cultivators all covered their heads and ran, but how could they escape from the assault of the Ying-Yang Creation & Perishment Formations power? The sky, the previously ethereal and lofty sky was overturning. The earth, the earth that previously carried the weight of all was roaring! The entire world turned upside and nobody could stop it! 3000 people, 3000 cultivators were all buried in the vast marsh. Wickeds eyes were bloodshot and he howled. The mana that was gathered before still hadnt dissipated, it converged at the tip of his sword into a point of red light of utter bloody rage and pointed straight at the center of the Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formation. As though the Milky Way came cascading downward, a sword shing a red light as dark as blood shot out! Lin Feng took a step forward and had already assimted with the Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formation. His ice-cold voice travelled out from the formation. Those who kill will always be killed by others. The six paths of creation and perishment, the transformation of life and death, turn! The ck and white extremes of the formation directly reversed. Mass amounts of life energy were converted to monstrous death energy and dyed the sky ck. The massive ck sword tip the size of a small mountain once again appeared. But this time it peeked out from Lin Fengs Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formation! Wicked was so angered his eyes seemed about to pop out, he watched helplessly as the massive ck sword whistled and shot towards him. The red sword light collided with the massive ck sword in mid air. There was only one oue for it. Breaking! Red light scattered all over the sky, illuminating Wickeds face of despair. The massive ck sword pierced straight through Wicked who was in the air. The massive sword tip was countless times bigger than Wickeds body, but it urately pierced Wickeds body. All of the power, without any waste, exploded in Wickeds body. Endless ck light exploded in the air, exploding, exploding and exploding again! General Wicked, bloodthirsty and cruel, walking the path of murder, enjoying listening those in praise him before death. He also only had one oue. Death! Chapter 99: High Risk High Reward The massive ck sword the size of a small mountain shot up into the sky, as if wanting to tear the sky. The instant Wickeds body came in contact with the ck sword he crumbled into dust. Countless streaks of ck light exploded in the air, scattering in all directions like a meteor shower. All of the Society of the Strong Gale cultivators raised their heads and nkly stared at the sky above their heads. There, the massive sword ripped open the thickyer of clouds in the sky. A warm sunshine beamed downnding on everybodys bodies. God knows how many suns and moons they hadnt seen the sunlight in this miasma filled Ancient World Marsh? The children released waves of cheers while the adults teared up with the impulse to cry. Yue Hongyan and co also all stared in shock at the sky above their heads. Its over just like that? Just a moment ago, the Ganges Quicksand Formation crumbled and the lone mountain peak copsed. The people in the belly of the mountain were all exposed under the enemys butchers knife and they were about to be ughtered. But at this moment, 3000 cultivators, the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation and General Wicked actually just perished like that? Yue Hongyans hairs stood on end as she watched Lin Feng who put away the formation diagram and descended from the sky. The red-haired girl stood dazed and fell into a trance. Those two crimson brows that were always raised and were like two thin killing swords also looked a lot more gentle due to her daze. Lin Fengs expression was indifferent. His white clothes were spotlessly clean. The group of Society of the Strong Gale cultivators looked back and forth between each other. They all had expressions of awkwardness and stared at Lin Feng unable to speak. Yue Hongyan returned to her senses, her expression was also extremelyplicated. But she did not hesitate and directly bowed straight down to Lin Feng, squarely saluting him: You have great power and turned the tide of the battle. Yue Hongyan will remember your kindness for as long as I live. I was rude to you before, punish me however you will. The ck-clothed man also had a look of shame. He brought his fists together and bowed to Lin Feng, saying sincerely: I was rude before, I beg your forgiveness. The Society of the Strong Gale cultivator who spoke out first using Lin Feng waspletely flushed in the face: I did not know the immensity of heaven and earth and offended you, I beg your forgiveness. The members of the Society of the Strong Gale all came up and saluted Lin Feng, either apologizing or expressing gratitude. Lin Feng only smiled lightly and didnt speak. Seemingly regardless of their scepticism and offense before or their apologies and gratitude right now, he didnt take them to heart at all. If it was before, this appearance of hisnding in the eyes of Yue Hongyan and co would naturally make them think that Lin Feng looked down on everyone. But now, they instead all started to feel ashamed. If Lin Feng got angry and disputed with them they would instead not be so nervous. At this moment, all of the eyes of the Society of the Strong Gale cultivators no longer had any signs of belittlement or doubt. They all felt a heartfelt admiration and in their gratitude, there was also mixed a hint of light fear. It was honestly that Lin Fengs power of reversing life and death and turning the world upside down with the lift of his hand was too shocking. Borrowing the power of the world, even though theyre unable to move and areplex to set up, the power of formations is definitely the strongest amongst same level spells. Any sect will have a protective formation guarding their gates and their foundation. The Void Temple has the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, the Great Thunder Monastery had the Vairocana Formation and the Mt. Shu Sword Sect has the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. These protective formations are all the cornerstones of the sects. The reason the Mount Heng Schools protective formation was broken by the Eternal Dao Sects Master Pubei that day was because the gap in cultivation level was too great between the Mount Heng Schools aurous core stage cultivator presiding over the formation and the nascent soul stage monster Master Pubei. If the Mount Heng School also had a nascent soul stage cultivator holding down the fort, Master Pubei definitely wouldnt have the balls to pick a fight at their doorstep. In a battle between cultivators of the same level, only formations of the same power can oppose another formation. And this formation diagram for the Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formation is the sect protective formation that the system rewarded to him after integrating Lin Fengs original fundamental sect dao technique! Right now Lin Feng has the formation diagram, but one, he does not have a sufficient cultivation level and two, he does not have the materials required to set up the formation. But with just the transformation of life and death, he withstood Wickeds Shenwu Immortal ying Formation, resolving the fatal sword aura released by him and converting it to his own formations power. And then using this power, he unleashed the transformation of heaven and earth, burying the 3000 Shenwu Army cultivators. And then he reversed the transformation of life and death, the life energy was converted back to killing energy and directly obliterating General Wicked. Even the transformation of life and death and the transformation of heaven and earth that I used today have far from unleashed their true power. Lin Feng pondered in his heart: In the future when my cultivation level goes up and I gather all of the materials required to set up the formation, what shocking power will this Yin-Yang Creation & Perishment Formation unleash? Id probably really be able to create a world and govern the creation and perishment of all life? Thinking here, Lin Feng couldnt help feeling excited. The main quests issued by this system are indeed bullshit, but the special rewards of the main quests are each one awesome than the other. It can be called high risk high reward. For the first time ever, Lin Feng looked a bit forward to the new main quest. After entering into the system, the new main quest had sure enough already been issued. Main quest 1.2 Find a suitable blessed area and officially establish your base. Quest Description: The path of cultivation is spells,nd, wealth andpanions. If a sect wants to grow, besides a dao technique that belongs to your sect, even more you must have a blessed area suitable for cultivation before you can attract the worlds gifted to join you and establish an eternal foundation. Quest Time-Limit: Three years, if notpleted on-time host will be directly eliminated. Lin Feng stared at the quest description and pondered: Its time to officially find a ce to settle down? He thought of the trade that he made with Long Ye before. Long Ye provided information about a cultivation abode and said it was not yet upied. Wonder if its really true? Lin Feng was in the middle of pondering when he saw Kang Nanhua walk down from the sand dune and arrive in front of him. Kang Nanhuas expression was calm. He arrived in front of Lin Feng and bowed: Thank you for rescuing us, I Kang Nanhua am eternally grateful. Lin Feng smiled saying: The heavens aid those who strengthen themselves, you dont need to worry about it. Not to mention I did not help out to take advantage of you guys and ask for something in return. Kang Nanhua shook his head not speaking. He promised his deceased friend that even if he had to battle to the death, he would absolutely not cower. So if Lin Feng didnt help out today, dont mention the people of the Society of the Strong Gale, Kang Nanhua himself would also have perished under the Shenwu Immortal ying Formation. Kang Nanhua looked at the members of the Society of the Strong Gale and sighed saying: I once promised Hongfeng that I would take care of you guys, s I am not powerful enough and it is difficult for me to protect you all. This time if this fellow daoist hadnt rescued us, even I would have lost my life. Yue Hongyan stood out from the crowd and walked to Kang Nanhuas side. She lowered her head saying: We are indebted for your care all these years, Hongyan thanks you on behalf of everybody. In the first ce you are not a member of the Society of the Strong Gale. Just because of a promise you made to my big brother youve protected us until now. We are all deeply grateful. Yue Hongyan said with emotion: It was us who were too selfish, relying on your protection and willfully moving around in the Great Zhou Dynastys borders. Kang Nanhua shook his head with a calm expression not speaking. While Lin Feng nodded his head in secret after hearing this. Yue Hongyan and co were indeed a bit arrogant. With their strength, persisting to be active in the Great Zhou Dynastys borders was too high-profile. In the end, this time they took things seriously and nearly got rid of them all in one fell swoop. If they retreated into the borders of a different kingdom, how could the Zhou Dynasty encircle them so conveniently? Hearing this, the ck-clothed mans expression slightly changed: Hongyan, do you... Yue Hongyan calmly nodded her head: Ive made up my mind. Well temporarily retreat from the Zhou Dynastys territory, umting strength and increasing our cultivation levels. In the future when we have enough strength well return again. The ck-clothed man nced at Kang Nanhua. He opened his mouth wanting to say something, but in the end he didnt say anything. Kang Nanhua slightly furrowed his brow: Entering into the borders of another kingdom, you guys are prone to lose your autonomy. Yue Hongyan smiled lightly, her two crimson-red eyebrows raised up: That depends on whether or not we work hard. People of Snowgale are never cowards. Hearing this, Kang Nanhuas face revealed a smile of approval: Hongyan, you are very good. If Hongfeng knew in the underworld and saw you today, he would definitely be very happy. He turned his head looking at Lin Feng and said very seriously: Your kindness today is the same as giving us new life, unfortunately I am already carrying a promise. Before I havepleted my first promise, I honestly do not dare to carelessly make promises again. I can only say that if we meet again in the future, if you have any orders I will follow with no exception. Lin Feng stared at Kang Nanhuas eyes for a while and then chuckled: Dont mention following me or serving me again. Like I said, if we have the chance to meet again in the future, I am happy to sit and talk with you. Lin Feng turned his head looking towards Yue Hongyan and co, he smiled saying: You guys take care too. With Yue Hongyan at the head, the members of the Society of the Strong Gale all bowed together and said respectfully: By your edification. Lin Feng shook the ck Cloud g, turning into a streak of ck light and instantly disappearing in the distance. After Lin Feng left, Kang Nanhua started to meditate and recover while Yue Hongyan and co went outside to concile the vigers and started arranging for evacuation. The ck-clothed man silently walked over to a ce where no one noticed and crushed a voice-transmission crystal. What happened? The crush crystal glowed with white light and the voice of a man travelled out from the white light. Chapter 100: The Path of Prodigies is to Cut Down All Obstacles What happened? The crushed crystal glowed with a white light, the voice of a man travelled out from the white light. The ck-clothed man reported everything that happened before. After being silent for a moment, the other man opened his mouth saying: Recently the sect will send disciples over there to you guys to increase you guys strength and at the same time let the disciples gain experience. The scar on the ck-clothed mans face twitched and he sighed in his heart. Like this, their infiltration and control over them will be even stronger. But he didnt have the leeway to refuse and could only respond respectfully: We will make preparations on this side. After the man said ok, he then asked seemingly without any intention: Last time you guys were ordered to watch for an opportunity to capture Zhu Yi, is there any news? The ck-clothed man responded saying: Weve only heard that he once appeared around Chuzhou City at the Great Qin Dynastys southern border, but his location now is unascertainable. Okay, I know. You guys hurry up and evacuate. The man didnt say anything more and ended the connection. But the ck-clothed man still faintly heard the man seemingly muttering to himself: A white-robed young daoist wearing daoist clothes? This person has been very active recently, howe weve never heard of this person before.... (TL: Damn ambiguous text, you can talk in Chinese and leave out pronouns so half the time I dont know what the hell to use.) Even though he clearly knew that the man couldnt see him, the ck-clothed man still lowered his head not daring to let out a peep. Because, that person is a disciple of the number one holynd in the world, the Void Temple. For him, he is an absolute behemoth. ................ Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and flew in the air. He split out a sliver of his consciousness and entered into the interior of the ck Cloud g. Looking at Dao Zhiqiang who was still spacing out, he asked: Okay, what ns do you have for the future? Dao Zhiqiang returned to his senses, his gaze looking at Lin Feng was extremelyplicated. He sighed lightly: I cant go back to the Shenwu Army. Myrades have beenpletely annihted while I alone live on. My oue if I go back will definitely be extremely horrible. Lin Feng lightly scanned him: Im letting you go, what ns do you have? Thank you for trusting me. Dao Zhiqiang said: I n on heading over to the Great Qin Dynasty to test my luck and see if I can enter into a big sect to cultivate and increase my strength. Lin Fengs eyes shed: Oh? Dao Zhiqiang said openly: The reason I joined the Shenwu Army in the first ce was also because the Shenwu Army hadrge amounts of cultivation resources, dao techniques and skills, and I could increase my strength, His expression was determined: I need strength, powerful strength. Lin Feng waved his sleeves: If so, then I wish you good luck. Dao Zhiqiang knows nothing about him so Lin Feng isnt worried that letting go of Dao Zhiqiang will expose any of his secrets. Leaving the ck Cloud g, Dao Zhiqiang bowed towards Lin Feng: Thank you for not killing me. Finishing speaking he didnt drag his feet and turned around leaving. Lin Feng looked at his distancing figure and smiled shaking his head. This is also a person with a story. But, it has nothing to do with him. For Lin Feng, the most urgent matter right now is to meet up with Xiao Yan and those other two kids asap. Heading west, he left the Ancient World Marsh. The next time he saw Xiao Yan and co was already a monthter. Master! Upon meeting, Xiao Budian flung himself over. Lin Feng patted his little head in amusement: Little brat, did you cause any trouble for your two apprentice-brothers? Xiao Budians big ck shiny eyes turned and he said grinningly: Of course I didnt. Behind him, Xiao Yan poked fun of him: Nice try, tell everything that youve done to Master. While smiling, he walking over with Zhu Yi and the two people bowed to Lin Feng: Greetings Master. Zhu Yi grinned and took out a small stone talisman the size of a palm: Master, we did not fail you and sessfully brought back the Thunder Element Sigil. Lin Feng smiled slightly and said in his heart: Of course I know you guyspleted the task. Taking over the Thunder Element Sigil, he saw that its appearance was simr to the Flowing Wind Sigil. Its material and size were all the same, its just that the sigil carved on the stone talisman is a symbol simr to a lightning bolt which is different from the Flowing Wind Sigil. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian with a smile. Xiao Budianughed and took out the Flowing Wind Sigil, handing it over to Lin Feng. Alone, these two sigils are both unassuming, the spiritual energy harboured within is extremely thin. Butbining the two sigils, Lin Feng instantly sensed a great change urr within. The genesis of wind and thunder, inseparable and interconnected. There was actually a magical power constantly developing and growing in the sigil, growing at a shocking speed. This thing really cant be judged by its appearance. It looks unassuming but its definitely a treasure. Lin Feng pondered in his heart. His gaze floated towards Xiao Yan and the other two and he suddenly sensed something strange. Taking a close look, Lin Feng was instantly speechless. Before they split, Xiao Budians cultivation level was qi disciple level 10, Xiao Yan was qi disciple level 9 and Zhu Yi had just reached qi disciple level 7. Not seeing them in a short 2-3 months, Xiao Budian had impressively already broken through to the great circle of the qi disciple level stage, qi disciple level 12. Xiao Yan was at the peak of qi disciple level 11 and could tackle qi disciple level 12 right away. The most terrifying was Zhu Yi. This kid had actually also reached qi disciple level 11 already. What kind of joke is this? Lin Fengs pressure was instantly as big as a mountain. Being surrounded by a group of monsters like this, how can Wang Lin be the only one feeling pressure? You bunch of chosen ones, the speed you guys raise your cultivation levels at is like you guys are on drugs. Lin Feng secretly wiped his cold sweat and made up his mind: Fuck this, Ive also got my original dao technique now. Im definitely going into closed-door training this time, Ive got to at least reach foundation establishment stage. Looking at his three disciples before him, Lin Feng felt the turbulent main character aura multiplied by 3, chaotically oozing outward. Lin Feng then looked at Wang Lin who looked a bit down at the side and the corner of his lips slightly twitched: What the hell are you feeling down for, isnt ate-bloomer like you the most terrifying? Lin Fengs gaze turned towards Zhu Yi. The other two guys are one thing, this kids speed is also kinda too quick? With this nce, Lin Feng instantly saw some clues. His face revealed an enigmatic smile: Zhu Yi, looks like you had a fruitful trip. Zhu Yi nodded his head: I was just about to report to Master. Finishing speaking he took out a rod-like metal object. Lin Feng looked closely. It was a magic item carved into the appearance of a snake. The serpentine body was lifelike and the two crimson-red snake eyes on the head emitted an abnormal glow. Zhu Yi exined saying: This items name is the Snake of Diablo, it is a magic item. A spell can be used to release golden light that will prate the enemys body and destroy the enemys soul and body from the inside, making it difficult to effectively defend against. In our trip to the Wind & Thunder Sea this time, when we found the Thunder Element Sigil and were ready to return, we chanced upon a cultivator transcending tribtion. In the end he failed to transcend tribtion and died, yet due to this I obtained a portion of his mana essence, causing my cultivation level to skyrocket. (TL: I just took the term used in ISSTH. Basically, in cultivation when youre advancing to the next stage, theres usually some disaster that descends upon you that you must get past to sessfully advance. E.g. getting struck by lightning, mes that burn your soul, winds that cut your soul, internal demons that try to lead you astray.) Besides that is this Snake of Diablo magic item along with a spell called Dark Mand Formation. While speaking, Zhu Yi also took out a jade slip and gave it to Lin Feng. He had a confused expression on his face: Its extremely strange. Regardless of refining the magic item or practising the spell, I was very sessful in both of them. But I let Eldest Apprentice-Brother and Youngest Apprentice-Brother try and they both had no sess. Lin Feng took over the jade slip with a bit of a weird look on his face, but actually in his heart there were already thousands of horses galloping across. A blessing of 10 really isnt a bluff. Lin Feng secretly shook his head with a wry smile. On the surface he waspletely calm and he opened his mouth saying: No need to worry, every person has their own fate. Zhu Yi nodded his head and then said with slight hesitation: Besides this, we also might have caused some trouble. After that cultivator failed to transcend tribtion, there were also other people coveting his inheritance. We got into a conflict with them... Zhu Yi paused and then continued saying: ... In the conflict, we killed two of their people. Xiao Yan pped Xiao Budians head: If this kid just kept his hands to himself, we would have directly ran after taking the things. Xiao Budian stuck out his tongue: How could I have known that they were hiding in a damned ce like that, I just casually threw out a bolt of lightning and it actually hit them. Lin Fengs expression didnt change but he sighed in his heart: Just as expected. After leaving the novice vige there will be countless big and small creeps mouring and throwing themselves at these kids, asking to be abused and educated. The path of prodigies is to ze a way through all manner of obstacles, to shine like the sun and to trample on all cannon fodder whoe knocking asking to have their faces pped. Pulling himself together, Lin Feng asked: Do you know who they are? Xiao Yan nodded his head: They told us their sect is the Wind God Sect. Lin Feng had a bit of a strange look on his face, although it was only for a fleeting moment. He smiled and shook his head: No need to worry. Remember you guys, we dont cause trouble, but if someone tries to step over us then just let loose and fight. Hearing this, Xiao Yan, Xiao Budian, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin who was silent at the side all felt reinvigorated. They bowed and said: At Masters decree. Xiao Budians eyes turned and he suddenly smiled saying: Master, when we came back this time we passed by a valley. There is a Heaven Gold Thunder Snake there about to shed its skin. Do you think we should, end it? Lin Feng looked with a faint smile at this little disciple of his who looks cute and cuddly, but has actually already shown some potential for shamelessness and ck-heartedness: Little brat, thinking about your baptism? Xiao Budian scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said with an eager smile: Master, Im about to turn five already. Lin Feng smiled and patted his little head: Well go after some time. Dont worry, Master hasnt forget your baptism. Before this, Lin Feng has to first hurry up and let himself achieve foundation establishment! Chapter 101: Achieving Foundation Establishment, System Upgrade! I still cant, its not that I dont have enough mana. Lin Feng stopped meditating and stood up. His forehead was twisted into a knot. He tried consecutively for nearly one months time, but hes just been unable to open his qi ocean and form his dao root. Lin Feng carefully studied the situation and discovered that its not that his mana wasnt strong enough, but that he still hadnt fully understood the concepts and principles harboured within the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens. This daoist scripture obtained after fusing eight dao techniques may be Lin Fengs own creation, but Lin Feng still needs to closely study the secrets within. Sensing that his mind was a bit restless, Lin Feng didnt dare to forcefully breakthrough. He temporarily stopped cultivating and stood up taking a walk in the surroundings, rxing his nerves. In the deep mountains, Lin Feng walked at a leisurely pace by the side of a small pond inside the mountain. Looking at his reflection in the water, he quietly pondered on the problem encountered in his cultivation process. A small bug flew up from the surface of the water, Lin Feng recognized that it was a mayfly. A little insect with a lifespan of only a few days. Lin Feng crouched beside the pond, staring at the mayfly and falling into a trance: A lifespan of only a few days at-most, what meaning does this kind of life have? As a half-normal, half-retarded youth, Lin Feng very rarely thinks about such a philosophical matter. But these few days his head has been filled with the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens dao technique, at every moment he is thinking of the principles of creation and perishment of all life revealed by it. After a long while, a light of understanding suddenly arose in his mind. Humans live for a hundred years, mayflies live for a few days. They all experience living, aging, sickness and death. In the end they all have to die, there is no actual difference. Human life has meaning, a mayflys naturally does too, its just that the human cant necessarily understand the mayfly. Lin Feng raised his head and stared nkly at the sky above his head. He slowly turned his neck looking at the surrounding mountains, rivers and nts, looking at the pond before him, in the end his gaze fell back onto that ephemeral little bug. A whole three days passed by, the entire time Lin Feng was crouched beside the little pond unmoving. He fully observed the course of the mayfly from birth to maturity to ultimately aging and dying, observing the process of creation, aging, getting sick and perishment of a living being. After another mayfly died, Lin Feng sprang up to his feet and closed his eyes: Mayflies, humans, all life in this world, even this entire world, they all have to experience this course of creation, aging, copsing and ultimately perishing and returning to a state of nothingness! After perishing they return to nothingness, and then they are once again created from the chaotic void. The universe was created and the world appeared, and then it was the creation of all life. Undergoing the passage of time, growing and aging, in the end decaying until the point where they perish and no longer exist! Living, aging, sickness and death, this is life. Lin Feng slowly opened his eyes, there were actually countless fragmented images that shed by in his pupils. Countless scenes, the elements, buildings, nature, civilians, animals, a myriad of objects and beings, constantly being born and dying. Establishment, continuity, dissolution and emptiness, this is creation! (TL: Buddhist cosmology) Lin Fengs heart was as peaceful as though a spring breeze blowing by. He wholeheartedly felt the changes to his body and themunication between the world and all life. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of years of time seemed to pass by. Lin Fengs eyes suddenly opened wide and an endless radiance burst forth! Rumble! Between the heaven and earth, boundless wills continued up into the sky and reached down to the underworld, undertaking the energy of the world. Lin Feng felt all of his mana vibrate together, undergoing a drastic change of rebirth. For cultivators who havent opened up the 12 levels, their mana is deposited in their meridian points and are like bodies of dead water; For cultivators who have opened up the 12 levels, all of the mana in their bodies is connected like a river; As for cultivators who have forged their dao roots, their mana bears the world and is as vast as the boundless seas! At this moment, not only did Lin Feng grasp the heart of the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens, he also touched a bit upon the concept of the creation of the universe and the operation of the universe borated by the Heavenly Scripture of Dao. Foundation establishment stage, sess! Congrattions to Host advancing to foundation establishment stage. Congrattions to Host grasping the heart of the Heavenly Scripture of DaoChapter 1 Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens. Conditions have been satisfied, system upgrading, entering into stage 2! Hearing the string of system notifications, Lin Feng couldnt help feeling reinvigorated. His face revealed a smile: Hope the upgrade this time is awesome enough. System upgradepleted! Lin Feng first opened the trading system. After getting a clear look of the items within he instantly opened his eyes wide: Holy cow, theres actually a pill that directly increases cultivation level? The Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, an item unique to the system. It does not exist in the Heaven Primal world itself. (TL: Trantes basically to Thirty-Third Heaven. Theres a daoism version and a buddhism version. Dont know which one its referring to here, but in both religions the Thirty-Third Heaven is a pretty big deal.) For cultivators below the primordial spirit stage who take it, it will directly increase their cultivation level by one minor stage and increase the chances of breaking through a major stage. One person can only take it one in their lives, the second time has no effect. (TL: Minor stage, qi disciple 1-12, foundation establishment early stage, mid stage,te stage, etc. Major stage, qi disciple, foundation establishment, etc. ) Lin Fengs saliva rushed down like a river as he stared, but upon taking a close look at the trading price he instantly retreated in defeat. Fuck, all of my trading points since the beginning added together arent even a fraction of the cost. But Lin Feng was not discouraged. Based on experience, there is a chance for items existing in the trading system to appear in the lottery system. Besides the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, theres also the Demon Breaking Pill that restrains inner-demons and helps with cultivation, the Berzerker Pill that greatly increases ones strength and then you be weak, the Shadow Clone Pill that creates a clone of yourself with half of your strength for a short period of time... All kinds of goodies that made Lin Fengs head dizzy. Action beats wishing, even though he doesnt have enough trading points, but when Xiao Yan and copleted the Wind & Thunder Sigil sidequest before, the system also rewarded Lin Feng a lottery chance. Lin Feng immediately entered into the lottery system. After getting a look of the scenery before him he couldnt help but be stunned. The system originally had three images; a die that represents the dice lottery system and a wheel that represents the wheel lottery system. In addition, there was also one more thing that was blocked by a gray mist and unable to be chosen. Presumably the system hadnt opened it yet. But after the system upgraded this time, the mist dispersed. Lin Feng took a close look, it turned out to be a cim bucket. (TL: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kau_cim) Entering in, this was a straw-drawing system. After carefully reading the rules, Lin Feng was at a loss of what to do. Red straw, white straw, long white straw and short white straw. Before drawing straws, he can first choose an item that he wants in the trading system. Then he chooses an item from what he already possesses and hands it over to the system as an ante. Finally he draws a straw. Drawing a red straw is the special prize, he can directly obtain the item of choice that he chose from the trading system. Its equivalent to exchanging the item with the ante, even if this items regr price is tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of trading points. Drawing the white straw, he gets nothing. The possessed item provided to the system as an ante will be returned and its the same as wasting a lottery chance. Drawing the long white straw is a random prize. The staked item is not returned and a randomly chosen item will be returned to Lin Feng. But whether this item is good or bad cannot be guaranteed. The worst is the short white straw. Not only does he get absolutely nothing, the staked item also isnt returned, losing the bait along with the fish. 30 straws will appear in the cim bucket at one time. Before being drawn, all of the straws look exactly the same, only after drawing can he know if its a red straw, white straw, long white straw or short white straw. Based on the systems description, the more valuable the staked item is, the higher the chances of red straws and long white straws appearing. The red straw can reach a max number of six, a 20% chance. On the flip side, the cheaper the staked item is, the higher the chances of white straws and short white straws appearing. And the appearance chance of red straws is also decreased, the lowest as low as one, a 3% probability. Besides this, any item thates from the system cannot be used as an ante. Lin Fengs thoughts instantly livened up: An item not from the system, what can I use as an ante? The ck Cloud g? No, I need this thing to travel, the spatial shifting ability is also very useful. The Wind & Thunder Sigil? The Flowing Wind Sigil may originate from the system, but the Thunder Element Sigil doesnt. Although this thing is still pretty useful and can even establish the sects foundation. He is also a bit reluctant. The Universal Mirror? This thing can be used as a radar, intelligence reconnaissance is very important, its also not suitable. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and then his eyes lit up: This thing should have some weight? Chapter 102: First Encounter with the Straw-Drawing System This thing should have some weight? While thinking, Lin Feng took out a small mountain the size of a fist. It was precisely the magic item obtained that day after killing the Mighty Miracle Schools elder, Old-Man Yue. At the time this small ck mountain was crippled by the War God Golem. After Lin Feng obtained it he never had the time to repair it and only obtained from it the Supreme Mountain Script dao technique necessary to merge together the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens. Lin Feng clutched the little mountain and thought: Even though its damaged, its ultimately still an aurous core stage magic item. It should be worth something? Starting up the straw-drawing system, he entered into the trading page and chose the item that he had his eyes on. Lin Feng did not choose the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation that increases cultivation level. Even if he got the elixir, Lin Feng wouldnt use it right away. As long as you are below the primordial spirit stage this thing is effective, obviously its value is the greatest when used at the nascent soul stage. Right now even if he really does get it, he cant immediately increase his strength. Its the same as wasting a lottery chance for a short time. What Lin Feng had his eyes on was one of the few aurous core stage magic items currently in the system, a spellsword called the Pure Yang Sword. The Pure Yang Sword is created with one of the seven great true mes, the Pure Yang True me. The Pure Yang True me is milky-white in colour. It is the ancestor of all mes and is the source and progenitor of fire in the entire Heaven Primal world. It is the most pure and unadulterated fire, it can assimte many other mes and ovees all evil. This spellswords price in the trading system is on the same level as the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. Wanting to trade for it himself within a short period of time is aplete dream, he can only take a gamble with the lottery system. Lin Feng had already entered into the wheel system and the dice system before and taken a look. There wasnt anything that he fancied in either of them, thus he figured he might as well take a gamble in the straw-drawing system. Choosing the Pure Yang Sword and then betting the little ck mountain, Lin Feng prayed in his heart: Please let me win! The little mountain disappeared very quickly, and in the air 30 straws appeared above the cim bucket. Lin Feng took a close look. Among the 30 straws, there were 3 red straws, 9 long white straws, 12 white straws and 6 short white straws. (TL 3+9=12, 12+6=18, 18+12=30, saved you a few seconds.) The probability of winning the Pure Yang Sword is only 10%? Lin Feng tightly knit his brow: The white straws and short white straws added together is a total of 18 straws, reaching a probability of 60%, over half. Is it because the little mountains value is inferior to the Pure Yang Sword? Lin Feng pondered in his heart. Its his first time betting and drawing straws, he has noparison or reference so its very hard to urately estimate the systems rule. The only thing that can be determined is that the straw-drawing systems probability of failure is far greater than the wheel system and the dice system. The wheel system only has two empty grids, there is a one in nine probability of falling t. The dice system is a bit bullshit. Two empty grids plus two numbers that cannot be rolled, a two in nine probability of falling t. As for the straw-drawing system, just looking at this one time, the probability of falling t reaches a high of 40%. Moreover theres a 20% chance that hell obtain nothing and instead also have to lose an aurous core stage magic item. (TL: 40% white straw, 20% short white straw, 30% long white straw, 10% red straw.) Of course, the advantage of the straw-drawing system is also easy to see. There is a probability of obtaining the prized item that he picked. Lin Feng inhaled a deep breath and gave themand: Commence straw shaking! The 30 straws fell into the cim bucket and rapidly spun in the cim bucket. After a moment they stopped and all of the strawsy still in the bucket. Lin Feng stared at the straws. After closely looking for half a day he was forced to give up in the end. Right now the section of the straws revealed outside of the bucket werepletely identical. Cant observe any differences from the appearance, then I can only test my luck. Lin Feng sighed and randomly picked a straw. The straw floated out of the bucket and Lin Fengs pupils suddenly shrank. Fuck, its white! Lin Fengs breath was stuck in his chest and constantly rolling over. As the straw rose higher and higher, the end of it was not to be seen and Lin Fengs raised heart finally slowly came down. Fortunately I wasntpletely unlucky. A long white straw! Lin Feng exhaled a big breath. Its not the white straw that returns the staked item and wastes a lottery chance, nor is it the short white straw where he loses everything. It is the long white straw where a random item is exchanged. But very soon Lin Feng got nervous again. A random exchange, who knows what the hell hell get? If he gets something good then thats okay, but if he gets a piece of trash, then this long white straw is even more bullshit than the white straw that returns the ante. Lin Feng anxiously watched the long white straw sh three times in the air and then turn into a streak of white light. In the white light, an item fell out from it andnded in front of Lin Feng. Hm, the hell is this? Lin Feng took a close look. It was an item the size of a palm that looked like a badge. Its material was neither metal nor wood and was pitch-ck in colour. A faint radiance flowed over its entire body. On the face of the badge was carved a Hall character. (TL: Something like this, but ck, and the character is this .) Sect construction badge. Host can use such construction badges to erect various buildings and facilities in the sect at the determined base. The sturdiness of buildings and facilities is directly rted to Hosts cultivation level. Needs enemy two major stages above host to be able to damage sect buildings. Sect main pce hall construction badge, Host can use this badge to erect the sects main hall, for major ceremonies in the sect and to receive guests. In addition, the main pce hall is suitable to be the core of the sects protective formation. After using the badge and the main hall is built, Host has one naming opportunity. Finishing reading the description, Lin Feng couldnt say anything for a long while. He held onto the badge and didnt know whether tough or cry. Is this thing good? Yes! In a sense, its even better than the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation and the Pure Yang Sword. It is a true foundation of the sect, the face of the sect. But for Lin Feng right now, it doesnt have any practical effect of increasing his strength. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. He left the lottery system and put away the badge. Sensing the abundant mana in his qi ocean, Lin Fengs face revealed a pleased smile. He had a lot of gains in his closed-door training this time. After exiting closed-door training, his disciples all came up to him, only Zhu Yi was missing. Xiao Yan exined saying: A few days ago, Second Junior Apprentice-Brother attempted to breakthrough to qi disciple level 12 but he encountered some bottlenecks. Currently he is also in closed-door training. Lin Feng nced at him and instantly sighed in his heart. Currently Xiao Yans mana had reached a perfect state and it flowed endlessly like a great river. He was impressively already at the great circle of perfection of qi disciple level 12. Right in the one month of time that Lin Feng was in closed-door training to reach foundation establishment, Xiao Yan sessfully advanced to qi disciple level 12. Calcting with his fingers, it was exactly one year since Lin Feng epted him as his disciple. Four yearster, this ck-clothed youth who once ascended to the peak and then fell to the bottom finally returned back to qi disciple level 12. Lin Feng observed carefully. In front of him, Xiao Yan no longer had any feelings of regret or nostalgia and was no longer so cynical. He only had high spirits and a bit of steadiness developed after experiencing ups and downs. He no longer dwelled over himself wasting four years of time and instead put all of his energy into the path that he will walk in the future. One step at a time, quick and steady. In the past he used four years time before advancing to qi disciple level 12. Now he achieved this using only one year, such is great progress through steady umtion. Lin Feng looked at him and nodded his head with a slight smile. Xiao Yan also smiled and didnt say anything, he just bowed to Lin Feng. Everything was understood without words. Xiao Budian stood at the side and stared eagerly at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and patted his little head: Lets go, take Master to go find that Heaven Gold Thundersnake and take its snake blood for your baptism. While speaking, Lin Feng turned his head towards Xiao Yan and Wang Lin: Having Tianhao bring me over is enough. You two stay behind and guard Zhu Yi. Xiao Yan and Wang Lin both nodded their heads. Lin Feng wasted no time bringing out the ck Cloud g and swept up Xiao Budian: Lets go! ................... In the sky thousands of kilometers away from Lin Feng and co, the clouds suddenly swirled and were torn apart. A streak of green light shot out from inside. Numerous hurricanes writhed around the green light with awesome power. Shouldnt be too far away from here. The green light stopped and revealed the figure of a colossal monster with the body of a deer, head of a bird and a snake as its tail. Green light flowed over its entire body. This was a descendant of an ancient beast called the Feilian. Even though its not a pureblood, its strength is still very powerful and can control the gales of the nine heavens. On the back of that feilian sat a short youth. His mana was as abundant as the sea, it was a foundation establishment stage cultivator. He held apass in his hand. The needle of thepass was originally pointing in a direction, but it suddenly started quivering as was unable to fix a position. (TL: Compass...) The youth furrowed his brow: Howe it suddenly cant fix the position anymore, was it obscured by a spatial magic item? Hmph, you guys cant escape from my palm. Three little shits, dare to kill our Wind God Sects people? A vicious colour surfaced over the youths overcast face: Even if you guys run to the edge of the world you guys cant escape death! Chapter 103: Thundersnake Evolution In a dense primeval jungle, Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and flew carrying Xiao Budian. Master, thats the ce. Xiao Budian pointed at a valley and said. Lin Feng lifted his eyes and looked over. He could clearly sense from far away an aura as violent as lightning within the valley. What was even more noticeable was that in the sky above the valley, there was a violet light faintly flickering in the clouds. With a nce Lin Feng knew that the violet light was actually snaking lightning. The power of this lightning was tens of hundreds of times stronger than inside the valley. Lin Feng observed for a moment and exhaled a sigh of relief: Fortunately that Heaven Gold Thundersnake still hasnt started shedding. The Heaven Gold Thundersnake is a mutant beast, its strength is equivalent to the foundation establishment stage of human cultivators. If it finished shedding, it could evolve into a Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm. A snake that lives for a thousand years is a wyrm and a dragon after ten thousand. After shedding the shackles of the snake body, it can turn into a wyrm and roar in the nine heavens. But it is insufficient toplete this kind of evolution relying solely on the Heaven Gold Thundersnakes own lighting power, it also needs to borrow the vast power of the world and borrow the mighty lightning power of nature. If it can sessfully absorb the lightning power in the thunderclouds above its head, this Heaven Gold Thundersnake can sessfully shed it skin and evolve to a wyrm. This is also the most critical moment for the thundersnake. After evolving into a Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm, its strength is equivalent to the aurous core stage of human cultivators. But after just finishing evolving, the Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm will be very weak. That is the time when Lin Feng strikes. Not only is it easy and saves energy, most importantly is that for Xiao Budians baptism, the vital blood of a thundersnake and a thunder wyrm are twopletely different things. Before Lin Feng was originally prepared to use the vital blood of that big python of Hui Kus to baptise Xiao Budian, but even though that python blood has gone through the nourishment of the Buddhist Thunder Staff, it is not on the same level as the Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm. Wave after wave of screeching constantly travelled over from the valley. Lin Feng settled down and started to quietly wait. With this he waited for seven days time. Noon time seven dayster, the thunderclouds in the sky swirled increasingly more intensely, the violet light in the thunderclouds was also increasingly more dazzling. At the end, the violet light even dispersed the thunderclouds and a massive hole appeared in the heavy cloudage above the valley. A sharp screech travelled out from within the valley. It was the same as a giant snake hissing, but there was a faint aura of majesty within the howling that spread out like a dragons cry! Hearing this sharp screech, the eyes of Lin Feng and Xiao Budian both lit up. Following after the sharp screech were more sharp screeches that incessantly travelled out. As time passed the screeches became increasingly more powerful, no longer shrill and instead more and more vigorous and mighty. And apanying the sound of every screech, the thunderclouds in the sky writhed even more severely as though they were brewing up something. The sh of lightning filled the skies and thick lightning bolts asionally descended from the sky,nding in the vast forest around the valley and bringing up columns of billowing ck smoke. Lin Feng controlled the ck Cloud g and flew into the air. He saw a ball of lightning flickering on the ground at the heart of the valley. Within the lightning, the figure of a giant golden snake was vaguely revealed and it was arching its neck howling at the sky! The giant golden snakes colossal body constantly twisted. The scales on its body opened up and a thick air of blood surged in the air, constantly raging like a mini tornado storm. Two bumps were actually slowly rising up on top of the giant snakes head, bing sharper and sharper and in the end turning into two pointed horns. Chunks of scales fell off one after another, turning into crackling lightning that continuously crashed in the air. Dense arcs of lightning constantly flickered around the giant snakes body. In this process, the giant golden snakes strength did not weaken at the slightest and instead became even more refined and powerful. Rumble! Chains of thunder crashed and lightning crackled in the dark clouds. At this moment the atmosphere was already suppressed to the extreme. The thunderclouds in the sky abruptly shook. Lightning whirled and merged together, turning into a massive bolt of lightning that split the world and struck down towards the Heaven Gold Thundersnake in the valley! Lin Feng slightly narrowed his eyes: Its here! The Heaven Gold Thundersnakes evolution is not without danger, the key is in thisst hurdle. If it can sessfully withstand the trial of the divine lightning and absorb the lightning energy within, the Heaven Gold Thundersnake can evolve into a Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm and henceforth step into apletely different world. But if the Heaven Gold Thundersnake is unable to withstand this lightning tribtion, it will be directly turned into char without any remains. If it sessfully evolves, as long as it can get past its weak phase, it will henceforth be an overlord level demon beast. If it fails in its evolution, it will lose everything and disappear from this world. At this time, Lin Feng who was waiting to take advantage of the situation, probably wanted the evolution this time to be sessful more than the Heaven Gold Thundersnake itself. Watching the Heaven Gold Thundersnake getting struck by the divine lightning and releasing screams of pain, Lin Feng slightly knit his brow: Its evolution this time is very strained. Rumble! Thunder crashed again in the sky above. Your worst fearse true, there was far more than one bolt of divine lightning. Could this Heaven Gold Thundersnake continuously withstand the divine lightnings assault? Lin Feng was in the middle of specting when a thought suddenly appeared in his mind and he took out the Universal Mirror. The center of the Universal Mirror was a yellow dot, representing Lin Fengs current position. Not far east from the yellow dot was a massive flickering red dot. A foundation establishment stage cultivator. The corner of Lin Fengs lips curved into a mysterious smile: Im not the only one who wants to take advantage of the snake. This feeling, this personid down a massive formation here. The mana of the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens stretched out and Lin Feng quietly sensed: Wind ss mana, it seems to want to create hurricanes and its power is not small, moreover its area covers the entire valley. Lin Feng called over Xiao Budian. He gave the Flowing Wind Sigil to him and gave him some orders. Hearing Lin Fengs words, Xiao Budian raised his eyebrows and said cheerfully: Dont worry Master, watch me. Lin Feng let him out from the ck Cloud gs ck light and the little guy swiftly ran into the valley, disappearing out of sight. At this moment, the thunderclouds swirled fiercely. Not only above the valley, Lin Feng astonishingly saw blue-violet lightning converging over from all directions and concentrating towards the clouds above the Heaven Gold Thundersnakes head. Bolt after bolt of lightning violently tore apart the sky. Under Lin Fengs gaze they rained down and mercilessly bombarded the Heaven Gold Thundersnakes massive body. At the end, the lightning in the sky suddenly stopped for a single instant. The scene was incredibly abnormal and bizarre. Closely afterwards, there was an utterly terrifying streak of lightning that prated the world andnded in the valley. Boom! The ground at the center of the valley was directly split apart. In the sound of explosions, countless pieces of broken rock were sent flying. Even from far away Lin Feng could feel the earth beneath his feet constantly shaking. This bolt of lightning seemed to have exhausted all of the lightning energy in the clouds. The thunderclouds in the sky actually showed signs of gradually dispersing. Lin Feng held himself together and looked back towards the heart of the valley. There, ck smoke billowed and blocked Lin Fengs sight. Sess, or failure? Lin Feng muttered to himself. The next moment, a fierce dragon cry suddenly sounded beside his ears. Even though the dragon cry appeared a bit weak and sickly, the voice was mighty and majestic, soaring into the clouds and seeping into the rocks. The thick, billowing smoke gradually dispersed and revealed a faint violet-gold light. A curled-up body slowly unfurled itself. It stuck out four ws and had two horns atop its head. Unfurled, its long body was dozens of meters long. It was impressively a golden wyrm wreathed in lightning. The demon beast with aurous core stage strength, the Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm! It sessfully evolved! Even though it had a powerful, overbearing pressure, you could tell that this newly-advanced wyrm was faint of breath. Evidently it was in extremely bad physical condition. In the process of fighting against the divine lightning just now, even though it sessfully survived and evolved, this demon beasts own strength was alsopletely exhausted. Give it some time to rest and it could very quickly recover the strength and grace of an aurous core stage demon beast. Unfortunately, others will not give it this opportunity. Dozens of hurricanes suddenly rose up in the valley, howling and enveloping the entire valley. Countless ancient, towering trees were uprooted, the wind that was like sharp des cut out scars on the stone walls of the valley. In the sky in the distance, a short youthughed coldly atop of the bird-headed, deer-bodied feilian that was wreathed in a green glow: The mark left on your body is faint, but I know that you are right in this valley. It just so happens that I can deal with you and this Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm together. The short youths hands formed a spell sign and he shouted in a low voice: Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation, open! In the valley, strong winds blew increasingly more violently. Chapter 104: Wind & Thunder Genesis, Endless and Without Bounds The short youth sat on the back of the feilian and constantly increased the power of the Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation heid-down in the valley. This persons name is Gao Long, an elite disciple of the Wind God Sect. He originally came around here in pursuit of Xiao Budian, Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan. That day in the great intersecting mountain range, to fight for the inheritance of an aurous core stage cultivator who failed to pass tribtion, Xiao Budian and co shed with disciples of the Wind God Sect and killed two of the people. Seeing that they were no match at the time, this group of Wind God Sect disciples could only flee in a fluster, but before they ran, they activated a secret charm of the sect. It doesnt have any attack power, but it can silently leave behind a mark on the enemys body. It was following the mark on Xiao Budians body that Gao Long pursued him to around here. Before Xiao Budian was travelling together with Lin Feng and the mark on his body was blocked by the ck Cloud gs mana, thus Gao Long lost their position. Right when he was exasperated, he suddenly discovered the Heaven Gold Thundersnake that was just about to shed its skin and evolve in the valley. Losing at sunrise and gaining at sunset, unable to find Xiao Budian, Gao Long thus set his mind on the thundersnake. He was an elite disciple among the young generation of the Wind God Sect. Not only did he have a feilian as his mount, he was also taught the Wind God Sects secret spell, the formation diagram of the Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation. Sessfully evolving into a thunder wyrm, the thundersnake may have aurous core stage strength, but it is extremely weak after evolution. Gao Long was armed with the feilian beast and the Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation so he naturally was not afraid. Right when heid-down the formation and was silently awaiting the thundersnakes evolution, the mark on Xiao Budians body suddenly reappeared again in his senses. Gao Long was instantly delighted: Perfect, Ill cook you guys together in one pot! Immediately, he increased the power of the Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation to the extreme. In the spell formation, raging winds whirled and sand and rocks flew in the air. Xiao Budian carefully advanced in the valley. Around his body, an invisible wall separated the raging winds on the outside, causing the surrounding 5 foot radius around Xiao Budian to maintain calmness, just as though the center eye of the hurricane. Upon close inspection you would discover that it was a wall of wind constantly spinning around Xiao Budians body, fighting wind with wind and blocking the gales within the Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation. Xiao Budian looked at the sand-filled, ck and yellow scenery outside of the wind wall and stuck out his tongue: Master was right, the mana of this Flowing Wind Sigil itself is limited, it cannot truly shelter from the wind and calm the wind. At the moment I can only slowly walk like this. If my movements are slightly faster, the wind wall could crumble. Xiao Budian took out the Flowing Wind Sigil and infused his own mana within. He sensed the change in mana fluctuations within the sigil. Lifting his head, he climbed towards the peak of a mountain: This way. Gradually approaching the mountaintop, there werent any changes to the windstorm on the outside, but the protective wind wall made by the Flowing Wind Sigil became increasingly more unstable. Xiao Budian knew in his heart that he was getting closer one of the spell formations vital points. The mana here was affecting the effect of the Flowing Wind Sigil. Cracks started to appear on the transparent wind wall and some ck wind asionally leaked in. Xiao Budians cute, little face instantly wrinkled into a bun: If I continue moving forward, the Flowing Wind Sigil probably wont be able to hold on. Right when he was worried, the Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrms roar of pain travelled over from the heart of the valley in the distance. The Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm had just finished shedding. Even though it reached the power level of the aurous core stage, it was at its weakest moment in its entire life. Currently it was being surrounded by dozens of twisters and it was virtually a living hell. Its roar was filled with anger. If its strength recovered to its peak phase, breaking open this formation would be a piece of cake. But now its being beaten into a corner. A rotten boat still has two kilograms of nails. The Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm roared and its body suddenly flipped over. It opened-wide its big mouth and a radiant golden lightning rapidly condensed in its mouth. The next moment, the Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm spit out a ball of gold lightning, rumbling and colliding with the boundless gales. The two sides were in a deadlock, but this worked out for Xiao Budian. All of the power of the Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation was used on fighting the Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm, the pressure on the Flowing Wind Sigil immediately greatly reduced and the transparent wind wall re-stabilized. Xiao Budian let out a low cry of joy and hurriedly continued climbing towards the mountaintop. Arriving at the mountaintop, he saw that at the peak of the mountain, a green g was stuck in the dirt beneath an old pine tree. A feilian beast was sewn on the face of the g and there were a few lines that outlined the appearance of a twister. Xiao Budina though of Lin Fengs words: This is different from the 24 Heavens Arhat Formation that you broke before. The Flowing Wind Sigil can only be used to point the way, but is unable to help you remove the enemys formation magic item. If you want to break the formation, you can only depend on your own skills. Xiao Budian inhaled a deep breath. He clutched the Flowing Wind Sigil in his hand, but in his mind he thought of what happened a couple of months ago when he and his two apprentice-brothers found the Thunder Element Sigil. After they obtained the Thunder Element Sigil, the wind and thunder sigilsbined and the two types of forcesplemented each other, creating genesis and actually disying extremely powerful force. Precisely because they had grasped the secrets within did they gain the help of the sigil and their strength all had considerable progress. Or else with just the inheritance of that aurous core stage cultivator, Zhu Yi would not be able to race from qi disciple level 7 to qi disciple level 11 in such a short time. Wind and thunder genesis, endless and without bounds. Xiao Budian pondered for a moment and his two hands stretched forward. Lightning shed at his right hand, emitting the sizzling sound of electric currents. The violent lightning gradually formed the shape of a long de, it was precisely the Great Lightning de spell that Lin Feng grasped from the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique and taught to him. But Xiao Budian was in no hurry to release it and instead maintained the giant lightning de in his right hand whilemunicating with the Flowing Wind Sigil in his left hand. Air currents were derived from the Flowing Wind Sigil and under Xiao Budians careful control, they started to constantly circle around the long de made of lightning. The flowing speed of the air currents grew increasingly faster and gradually turned into a mini twister added onto the lightning de. There were many times were the twister and the lightning de affected each other and nearly copsed. But Xiao Budian very carefully controlled every minute change in the spell and actually maintained both the twister and the lightning de. At the end, he gradually got the hang of it and the forces of wind and lightning not only no longer interfered with each other, they instead started to mutually support each other. Xiao Budian smile: Just like this! Wind and thunder surged, under the mutual nourishment, the force of the twister lightning de became increasingly more astounding. The length of the lightning de stretched to a dozen meters long, the de was a meter wide and on the de itself, the roaring twister constantly writhed. Eyah, break! Xiao Budian shouted, the twister lightning de in his hand directly tore apart the ck windstorm in front of him and heavily shed the green gpole. The eyes of the feilian beast on the g shined. It released a roar of anger and the green g glowed brilliantly, wanting to block Xiao Budians attack. But the twister and the lightning exploded together, the violent power directly blew that green g to pieces! Through the connection between them, Gao Long spit out a mouthful of blood in the air and flew into a rage: Fucking brat, you court death! Gao Long urged the feilian beast and dived downwards, charging straight towards Xiao Budian who was at the mountaintop. A dozen ck twisters rushed out from his sleeves and howled towards Xiao Budian. Lightning flickered around Xiao Budians body, but it was unable to stop the enemys ck twisters. The great gap in mana between foundation establishment stage cultivators and qi disciple stage cultivators was fully disyed in this confrontation. The twisters roared and bombarded Xiao Budians body, smashing him towards the ground and firmly pressing him down. They rapidly spun like drills and drilled downwards, the mountaintopposed entirely of hard granite was destroyed and crushed, dust and dirt flew everywhere. If it was a regr qi disciple stage circle of perfection cultivator, they would have already died after bearing an attack like this. But Xiao Budians body is extremely powerful. His little face may be deathly pale and his body covered in dirt, but he actually withstood this attack. Gao Long rode the feilian and arrived above him. He looked down at Xiao Budian from above and sneered saying: You little bastard, youre pretty resilient. Then lets see how many of my spells you can endure. Xiao Budian grunted: Ha, you being audacious? The harsher you bully me, the harsher my master will take care of you in a bit! Gao Longughed out loud: You master is around here? So what, at most hes just a tiny foundation establishment stage cultivator. He stared at Xiao Budian and smiled cruelly: I bet you still dont know? Only aurous core stage cultivators can discover the charm nted on your body by our sects secret technique, yet you two master and disciple werepletely unaware of it. Hence it can be seen that your master is nothing but so, at the most hes just a foundation establishment stage cultivator. Gao Long sneered saying: Ive got a feilian and the Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation on my hand, I am invincible beneath the aurous core stage. Have that bullshit master of yourse out. Ill teach him not to keep acting like a big shot in front of his disciple, hes still a long way off. Gao Long waved his hand and numerous more ck twister rushed towards Xiao Budian. Before that, Ill butcher you first you little bastard! Chapter 105: Two Realms Void Art. Numerous ck twisters roared towards Xiao Budian. Not only was Xiao Budian not afraid, his face instead revealed a smile and he made a face at Gao Long: Shorty, youre about to get screwed. There was a strange warp in space and the ck twisters that had already arrived in front of Xiao Budian suddenly vanished out of sight. The air was so calm, as though the twisters that were still howling a moment ago had never existed before. Gao Long opened his eyes wide and was so surprised that he couldnt speak. The twisters were neither quelled by someone using mana, nor were they defeated by a different attack, instead they just vanished into thin air. Gao Long could still sense the connection between him and his twisters. He twisted his head looking toward the distance. There, in the originally tranquil forest, numerous ck twisters suddenly appeared without any signs and devastated that vast forest into ruins. Somebody transferred the twisters that he released over to there. Gao Long turned his head around. A young daoist wearing a wide-sleeved white robe and daoist clothes appeared beside Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian cried out with joy: Master! Lin Feng nodded his head and smiled saying: You did well. Xiao Budian sucked in his lips and said in grievance: Master, that shortys bullying me. Shorty? Lin Feng couldnt helpughing and saying: You little brat, youre not that tall either? Hes a foundation establishment stage cultivator, his dao technique and skill heritage is also not weak. Its very normal for you to not be a match for him right now, although after you reach foundation establishment you can directly hang him up and beat him, simple and delightful. Hearing the conversation between Lin Feng and Xiao Budian, Gao Long was red in the face with anger. Excellent, Ill see how its simple and delightful for you!! Gao Long shouted in a low voice. He ced his hands in front of his chest together and formed a spell sign. The Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation nted in the valley under their feet suddenly abandoned the Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm. All of its power gathered together and turned into an endless hurricane that rushed towards Lin Feng and Xiao Budian. Even though Xiao Budian had removed a g and the power of the formation was greatly reduced due to missing a corner, Gao Long steeled his heart and directly spit out a mouthful of vital blood. This vital bloodnded in the hurricane and vanished in an instant, but an astounding change urred to the hurricane. The originally ck hurricane instantly turned blood red, as though there were countless crimson dragons baring their fangs and ws and rushing at Lin Feng. A bloody air of hostility assaulted the face and dyed half of the sky in red. A mere mana marking, how could I not have noticed it? I just didnt care about it, how many of you guyse Ill take care of that many. Lin Feng smiled faintly. His expression was calm, he just extended his right index finger and lightly pointed. Two Realms Void Art! The mana of the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens circted and linked together two different spaces, shifting the heavens! This is the spell that Lin Feng himself grasped from the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens, it is his original creation. A spell that has never appeared before in all of the Heaven Primal world, from past to present! Just like the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens, this is a spell that belongs entirely to Lin Feng himself, unique to him in the entire world! The space in front of Lin Feng warped at a speed nearly imperceptible to the human eye. And in this space, the blood red hurricane that was storming towards Lin Feng suddenly disappeared entirely. It was not forcefully crushed by someone using force, nor did the hurricane gradually calm down and dissipate, instead it directly vanished in front of Lin Feng without making a noise. It was at the exact same time that the space in front of Gao Long also warped. And then Gao Longs face turned green and he saw that the blood red hurricane that had originally mysteriously vanished was actually rushing towards him, the master. Its distance was inches away and its speed was so fast that he didnt even have the time to cancel the spell. Whoosh! A jade belt at Gao Longs waist suddenly lit up. Afterwards the sound of screaming wind rose up and an invisible gale surged out to greet the blood red hurricane. This gale was invisible and colourless, it lookedpletely transparent. Only a slight distortion in space could be vaguely seen which exposed its existence. The invisible gale looked dull, but it was like an invincible de and it directly cut the boundless blood red hurricane in half! The Nine Heavens Formless Gale, the powerful wind ss ability cultivated from the Wind God Sects supreme dao technique, Art of the Formless Wind God. Invisible, formless and invincible, the gale from the nine heavens above that cuts the sky and splits the ground. It is enough to be on par with the Fury mes of Ac and the Gilded K?itigarbha Body. This jade belt is a protective magic item specially made by a sect elder of Gao Longs to protect his life at critical moments. Gao Long who was still in a state of shock watched Lin Feng wave his hand as the formless gale shed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head: Looks like you dont understand. Compared to the wind that you control, it is my power that is truly invisible and formless. While speaking, Lin Feng and Xiao Budian had already disappeared on the spot. Losing its target, the Nine Heavens Formless Gale cut into the mountain and directly cut off the mountaintop. The massive mountaintop rumbled and rolled downwards. But it could not hurt a hair on Lin Feng. Gao Long was finally scared: This person is formidable. The Nine Heavens Formless Gale was ultimately created by an elder, I am not yet able to freely control it. I am not a match for this person. Ill escape first today and go back to gather the experts in the sect to crush them. pping the wind beast, the feilian under him, Gao Long turned around and ran. The feilian is a wind ss spiritual beast with astounding speed. It turned into a streak of green light and flew away 500 kilometers in the blink of an eye. Gao Long was smug in his heart: Even if I cant beat you, you cant do anything to me either. When I go back and call over the experts of the sect, Ill have you die a graveless death. Lin Feng looked at Gao Longs distancing figure and sighed. You still dont understand. Lin Feng lifted his hand and pointed, the Two Realms Void Art once again activating. Gao Long and his feilian beast under him who had already fled afar felt the scenery before their eyes blur. While the space they upied slightly warped, they had actually already been transported back in front of Lin Feng! The desperate dash before was all in vain! Gao Longs face instantly turned snow white. He pointed at Lin Feng and roared hastily: Nine Heavens Formless... The jade belt at his waist once again lit up. Lin Feng smiled faintly, he had already extended his finger one step ahead. Compared to the gales and lightning in the nine heavens and the fire and magma surging underground, in actuality, the power of space is the truly most powerful attack. Because, in a certain sense, an attack from fracturing space is simply unable to be defended against! The Two Realms Void Art activated, Gao Longs mind was in a daze and he looked around nkly. Hm? How is that daoist all of a sudden so far away from me? Wait a second, that is... Gao Longs eyes opened wide: That is my feilian beast, then on top... A bizarre scene appeared in Gao Longs vision. In the distance, Lin Feng was still confronting the feilian beast. And on the back of the feilian beast there also sat a person. urately speaking, it was half a person! A person with only his lower body, his body from the waist up had disappeared entirely. Gao Long nkly looked downwards. He saw that his body from the waist down, his lower body and legs had allpletely disappeared, all kinds of internal organs were falling down to the ground below while dripping fresh blood. Only at this point did the pain that drowned his senses arrive. No!!! Gao Long released a gut-wrenching scream. His body of which only the upper half remained plummeted to the ground. Before he had even reached the ground, he had already died in mid-air. Lin Feng stroked his chin: This scenes a bit PG-13. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Budian beside him, but what he saw was the little guy staring with his eyes wide open and muttering: This move is awesome... .... I was overthinking. Lin Feng instantly retreated in defeat. He patted Xiao Budians head and shifted his gaze to the trembling feilian beast in front. He said with a smile: Even though its a mixed-blood, its ultimately the descendant of a rare ancient species. Youre in for a good time little punk, not only do you have the true blood of a Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm, someone even made a delivery and added one feilian blood for you. Hearing this, Xiao Budian also smiled and directly jumped on the back of the feilian beast. The feilian let out a low roar and appeared extremely discontent. But when it noticed Lin Feng staring at it with a smile on his face, the feilians entire body shuddered. It instantly didnt dare to have any unusual movements and allowed Xiao Budian to ride on its back. Lin Feng beckoned with his hand and Gao Longs lower corpse fell towards the ground, but that belt of his that can summon the Nine Heavens Formless Gale naturallynded in Lin Fengs hand. The jade belt shook violently, wanting to break free and fly away. Lin Feng pointed with his finger and cast the Heaven Cage Sigil, sealing the jade belt. He then came down from the air and arrived at the center of the valley. The Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm exhausted all its strength in evolving and was then attacked by Gao Longs Hurricane Demon Crushing Formation. Right now it is at the gate of death and has no strength to struggle. Lin Feng also used the Heaven Cage Sigil to seal the thunder wyrm, and then the ck Cloud g wrapped it up and stored the thunder wyrms massive body. After doing all this, Lin Feng also jumped onto the back of the feilian beast and smiled to Xiao Budian saying: Lets go, we got a big harvest this time, your baptism is secured now. Xiao Budians big, shiny ck eyes turned and he smiled, saying with a shy face: Master, hows about you also give me that belt of his? Lin Feng snappily smacked him: These eyes of yours are pretty sharp, but I still have use from this item, Im afraid I cant give it to you. Although after we return this time, theres something good waiting for you. Not only you, you four apprentice-brothers all have a share. Xiao Budians eyes lit up: What is it Master? Chapter 106: Both Peerless Incomparable Talent, with their own evil schemes At the end of Zhou Dynastys eastern coast, close to the territorial seas. It is already in the evening; the sun shone from the Western horizon and the clouds were rendering the skyline red. Above the sparkling sea, a group of tired seagulls were heading home. Under the fresh sea breeze, the blue waves were crashing, against the horizon sunset. In the distant sea, suddenly a ray of white light was slowly drifting in-between the sea and the sky. Above the sea under the moon light. Within the white light, a peerless beauty was dress in green was sitting crossed legged, with both eyes closed looking calm. She suddenly opened her eyes, stood up, under the white light, standing above the sea of waves, looked into the distant horizon and bowed down. Disciple Yan MingYue, Pay respects to Master. In the distant skyline, the clouds started to change shape and gradually shape into a persons silhouette. It was a woman; her facial features looked as if she had the charms of a matured adult but yet looked like a little girl who has yet to grow up. The clouds drew a face which upied half of the sky line, looked down upon the Yan MingYue who was above the sea, kindly asked: How are your wounds? Yan MingYue smiled and said: Master, thank you for helping me regain my physical form, my spirit and physical body is in harmony, with no cracks or barriers but if I want to recover my cultivation level back to what is was the past, I would need to spend some more time and effort. The woman in the sky smiled, nodded her head and said: This is for the best, I can finally put my mind at ease. The woman calmly said: MingYue although u met with a disaster but it might be a blessing in disguise, just that the Sect has chosen a new Realm Wayfarer , your return to the Sect has to be put on hold until an opportunity arise. (T/L: Realm Wayfarer is a Male representative from void temple traveling the world. Zhu Yis mother was a Holy Maiden, Female equivalent of Realm Wayfarer ) (T/L: Previously it was Daoist Wayfarer but the author changed it) Yan MingYue nodded to show that she understood. If she insist on returning to the Void Temple, she could go back and be an ordinary disciple at any time but if she has any other thoughts she has to wait for a better opportunity. Yan MingYue smiled: Disciple feels that the time for my return is arriving soon. The woman in the sky smiled: The time that you mention is it rted to the wandering cultivator Daoist Lin? YanMing Yue smiled and nodded He might be able to bring some surprises. Then Your Master will wait and see. The woman asked: regarding the stuffs you spoke to mest time, have you made your decision yet? YanMing Yue quietly said: Yes, your disciple have decided to choose the Zhou Dynasty, both the emperor and his subject, Liang Pan and Zhu HongWuplement one another well, they hold the power to stop other officials, it should be the dynasty with the highest chance of seeding. The clouds in the sky slowly disappeared; the womans face slowly disappeared as well. The clouds disappeared; he sky darkens as the sun haspletely set. Yan Ming looked up towards the dark night sky with numerous bright stars shing, with a dazed look on her face. Momentster, she recovered and raised her hand towards the sky and drew a spell, the spell dived into the sea and a secondter a person rise from the sea. It is a water person, the whole body isposed of water, transparent and shiny. YanMing Yue smiled: Go and spread the news, let the news spread to the ears of my sessor, Junior/Shi Di Realm Wayfarer . Yes, The Water Person hesitated for a second and asked: If your Junior hears that the lost Stone Flute is in the hands of that Daoist Lin, he will definitely not let it go, can that Daoist Lin cause a threat to your Junior? YanMing Yue did not feel not feel unsatisfied by the question but instead smiled: Let him test the limits of my junior. The Water Person bow down in acknowledgment and sank into the sea. Yan MingYue looked up into the sky in a daze again. Is it because I am too sensitive? Why do I feel that you will be an enemy of my Void Temple in the future? Why do I feel that the person who will be taken advantage of will be my Junior? Hehe, this person is weird, he gives others an inexplicable confidence without any reason. YanMing Yue gave a slight smile: Maybe it is my Junior who will test your limits. In the Heaven Primal world, the Human world belonging to the Human race, is called Vast ShenZhou Earth. (ݺ) (T/L: ShenZhou = Old Name for China) As Compared to the Demon world belonging to the Demon race, is called the Heaven Deste Vast Contient. (ďV) In the far east of the Heaven Deste Vast Contient , in the middle of millions of mountain range extending forever into the distance, a small secluded small valley, a tall tree reaching the sky with big leaves and branches covering the sky, the canopy covering arge acres of space. The tree branches from the big tree, were as white as jade almost to the point of being transparent, the leaves are all demon blue, gleaming cold glow, revealing deste aura, but it is without doubt full of vitality. (T/L : I dont know why its demon blue) Even if you break off a small branch, and nt it in the most barrennd, it can immediately grow into a full size tree. But it has strange barren aura, around the tree, a radius of several hundred feet, there is not even a single living grass in sight. The trunk of the tree suddenly emerge a light, a girl bare footed girl dressed in white walked out from the trunk, with an appearance of a tender and beautiful smile which exudes a charismatic charm. LongYe pays respects to Master. The air in front of her, emitting water like ripple, a woman slowly walked out, her body from head to toe looks as if it is shrouded in fog, which makes people unable to see her looks clearly. She is Longyes Master, Demon Great Sage, TianMei. Great Sage TianMei slowly said in a voice hoarse: If it werent for the Jade Tree of Knowledge which has the same origins as you, you wouldnt be able to regain your physical form so soon. LongYe smiled: I would have to thank that weird human. TianMei Great Sage asked: You gave the stone flute from Void Temple to him? LongYe smiled like a little girl and said: Not only that, I also gave the news to Yan MingYue. You did well. TianMei Great Sage voice sounded happy. But why did you also tell him about the location of the cave dwelling. LongYe eyes shed a demon light: Your disciple has a feeling this feeling that this person is not simple, if he is able to seed, he will be able to bring an impact to Void Temple and the Human Race. TianMei Great Sage said in an indifferent voice: So confident? Its just a feeling, Long Ye smiled: Even if Im wrong theres no loss right? That cave dwelling is not within our reach and also... TianMei Great Sage: and also that old Golden Crows descendant is in the vicinity of the cave dwelling. LongYe smiled and hugged her Masters arm: Didnt Golden Crow Great Sage gave you a lot of problems in the recent years? Your disciple also gave him something to do, to exercise his old bones. Both Master and Disciple looked at each other andughed. Lin Feng brought Xiao Budian back to the ce where XiaoYan and the others were, Zhu Yi has alreadye out of cultivation, Ling Feng took a nce at him, the mana in his body was flowing freely in abundance, he has sessfully broke through the bottleneck and reached the 12th stage of Qi Disciple. Lin Feng asked his four disciples to gather in front of him smiled: You guys might feel weird as to why dont we have our own Dao technique. The Dao Technique I passed down to you guys were all different, there were Buddhist Dao technique, and even precious Dao techniques that you happen to get by chance. And why do we only use other peoples Dao Techniques The four little guys look at each other, XiaoYan scratch his head: Sometimes when theres nothing to do I will asionally think about it, however not to the point of doubting you, I believe that Master has your own reasons. ZhuYi spoke with a profound look and said: Although the Dao Technique we learn are different, and seems to be mixed, But Master you take our abilities into consideration, I presume that the Dao Techniques that you teach us are the most suitable for our own progression. The fact is that it is also true, our cultivation level have improved by leap and bounds. WangLin shake his head: Whatever Master teach me, I will learn. Xiao Budian said: Master the Dao Technique you pass us are really powerful, But of course if you have ever more powerful Dao Techniques, Please dont forget about me Lin Feng smiled and red at him: You are cunning. (T/L: In a Joking Manner) He looked at his four disciples, stopped smiling and said seriously: My Dao Technique needs you guys to be in the Foundation Establishment as the basis, so during the Qi Disciple phrase whatever Dao Techniques you learn are not important, because when you reach Foundation Establishment by cultivating our Sects Dao Technique, your current mana will naturally change into the my Unique Dao mana. Lin Feng looked at the four of them indifferently: Next I will pass down to you the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens which is what I am currently cultivating and it is also your Sects Dao Technique, The first Chapter ofHeavenly scriptures, You guys have to work hard in the future there are even better Dao techniques waiting for you. Chapter 107: Full of abnormal people I have no idea how to use wordpress, until i figure it out its gonna be disorganized. And im not gonna pick this up, im just doing it on my free time. I do hope that someone would pick this up, as i kinda suck at tranting. Anyway if u do see any mistakes please leave aments down below thanks! Update: Just corrected a few grammar mistakes. Please leavements below about how i should improve, thanks! 107. Full of abnormal people Inside the Celestial Heart me Furnace, the first time water was added, both the Fury mes of Ac and the furnaces own mes were burning fiercely, the water in the furnace was already boiled, if it wasnt for Lin Fengs careful fire control the water in the furnace would have been evaporated in a second. After reaching Foundation Establishment, Lin Feng no longer needs the help of 24 Heaven Arhat Formation to activate the Fury mes of Ac. This time the Celestial Heart me Furnace is not used to refine Pills/Dan but it is used to refine a human. Lin Feng added ten different kinds of rare poisonous insects and elixirs into the water, the water in the furnace suddenly became colorful, and all kinds of strange smells started to drifting out. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin were staring at the concoction inside the Celestial Heart me Furnace feeling all terrified. The trio gave a schadenfreude smile all at the same time and looked at towards Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian showered, removed all of his clothes, his skin from head to toe was pinkish snow white, with a faint light of brilliance. He is currently using both his hands protecting his lower body, covering his bird, looking at the Celestial Heart me Furnace. Feeling his three seniors looking at him with a wicked smile, the little guy swallowed his saliva, raise his little chest, with a not afraid of dying look on his face, made Xiao Yan and the trio fellughing on the floor. Seeing as the furnace is almost done boiling, Lin Feng waved his hands, holding a container, the non-stop lightning shes of the Heaven Gold Thunder Wyrm blood raised up and be a blood like arrow, which shot into the Celestial Heart me Furnace. Lin Feng smiled and looked towards the shivering Wind Beast Fei lian. When the Beast Fei lian saw the look on Lin Fengs eyes, Fei lians face revealed a very humanly look of fear as it extended its forepaws shivering and trembling, as it turn its face to the other side not daring to look anymore. Good! Lin Feng nodded with satisfaction, with a wave of his right finger, a wound appeared on Fei lians forepaws, suddenly a green light shed and green blood started to float in the air and went into the Celestial Heart me Furnace. The concoction in the furnace was already boiling and it was gradually to change into greenish yellow and they could start to smell an aromatic medicine fragrant in the air. After looking at the fire, Lin Fengmanded: BuDian, get in! Master, Im ready. Xiao BuDian answered and moved, leaped into the Celestial Heart me Furnace and he was immediately drowned in medicine. Lin Feng waved his hands and the furnace was covered again, sealing the entire furnace. Although not being able to see XiaoBuDian with the naked eye and being separated by the furnace, Lin Fengs state of mind is linked with the furnace, m onitoring Xiao Budians condition at all times. At this moment the little guys hands were making seals, sitting crossed legged, circted his mana all over his body, it was the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens which Lin Feng just taught him, with the help of his mana, Xiao BuDians flesh and body was shining, from head to toe his pores were rxed and expanding, giving out a bright light. The medicine in the furnace, was constantly going in to his body though his pores, and impurities wasing out of his body, this cleansing process kept continuing. The effect of the medicine was extremely dominating, frantically rushing through his body, the feeling of it as it goes into Xiao BuDians body was as if every single visceral, bones, muscles and meridians in his body was being broken down and then reconstructed again. Again and again, in an endless cycle. Xiao BuDian was enduring all the pain biting the bullet, not moving at all and although his body was in pain but his mind was always clear. After a day, Xiao Bu Dian was still sitting inside the Celestial Heart me Furnace, persevering and using the medicine to temper/ train his body. Outside the furnace, Xiao Yan and trio were looking nervously looking at the Celestial Heart me Furnace. Master, is the fire too strong? XiaoYan asked worriedly. Lin Feng has always been monitoring the situation, smiled and said: Its not and your Xiao Shidi will be out soon. (Xiao Shidi = Youngest Junior) After speaking, Xiao BuDians screaming voice was heard though the furnace. Cooked already! Cooked already! Master, quickly open the lid! Lin Fengughed, waved his hands, the lid flew, a charcoal looking little guy flew out of the furnace, his whole body was ck, only a pair of ck and white eyes spinning and looking around. Clean water was prepared beforehand waiting for him to use, Xiao BuDian washed away the ck charcoal color, revealing a small white crystal body like a pink carved jade. Xiao Yan took out the Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil, threw it to Xiao BuDian: Junior, let us test your current strength. Xiao BuDian caught the Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil with his right hand, he was able to immediately catch the sword in the air with one hand. Xiao Yan and the trio eximed in surprised, even Lin Feng was surprised. They have all held the Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil before, knowing that this sword surpasses the flow of mana, which means that when holding the sword mana is of little use and they have to rely more on physical strength. And the weight of the Tyrant Sword of Radiant Evil exceeds 5,000 Jin, Xiao BuDian is single handedly holding the sword yet he shows no signs of shaking, if he uses the strength from both his hands it might exceed 15,000 Jin. This little dude, a little over 5 years old, just like other kids, with the increase in age his physical strength will also increase. How terrifying will his physical strength be when he bes an adult? Xiao Yan and the trio subconsciously swallowed their saliva, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin wasnt as affected as their main area of expertise are in Spells, not too much in the physical strength department, But Xiao Yan was feeling the pressure: I knew that this little guy was a beast but I never expected that he was so much of a beast. Lin Feng shook his head: Body Root 10, looks like it is not only reflected on the sovereign dao root, even his physical strength is so strong, it is worthy of the max value in the Body Root. Xiao BuDian has finished his baptism and is ready to start his next phrase of cultivation. Not only Xiao BuDian, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, the three of them has reached the 12 level of Qi Condensation Great Perfection, and they have umted ample experience, under Lin Fengs supervision, they were going to try to reach Foundation Establishment. The three of them went into close door cultivation, Wang Lins eyes flickered but said nothing. Lin Feng smiled and looked at him: Do you envy them? If you do, then u should work even harder. Wang Lin is just at level 3 of Qi Condensation, As Lin Feng has said in advance, The level of his Dao Technique is too high (the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens), the Dao Technique is not suitable as a foundation for Qi Condensation, so Lin Feng it is difficult for Lin Feng to pass down the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens to him now. In fact, in Wang Lins current situation, continuing to practice Netherworld Nirvana Manual is the best suited option for him, as it is more efficient as he has the support of the Netherworld Bead. However, when teaching the other three the Eight Trigrams Great Daoist Scripture of the Heavens, Lin Feng allowed Wang Lin to listen, to help him broaden his horizons, which allows him to benefit and help his cultivation. Wang Lin suddenly said: Master, earlier when I was listening to you passing down the Dao Techique, I have some inspirations on improving the Netherworld Dao technique, could you please help me take a look at it? Lin Feng was surprised: Youve improved the Netherworld Dao technique? Wang Lin nodded: Its just some ideas, could Master give me some pointers? Lin Feng was lost for a moment: Comprehension 10 hehe Comprehension 10 Lin Feng at this moment was a little numb. Under his wing, full of abnormal people. (T/L: Full of imba people) After giving advice to Wang Lin, he allowed him to cultivate on his own, as Lin Feng was guarding his 4 disciples, he also took out the 24 sariras. Carefully sensing the Buddhist mana in the sariras, after selecting he took out 18 sariras and use his own mana to refine it. The 18 sariras were lined up in a circle above his head, faint Buddhist light shes, the mana on the sariras were constantly changing, and were being engraved on the sariras. These sariras were leftover remains of the great powers of Buddhism, if it werent for Hui Zhi who has already refined it once, Lin Feng needs to take a lot more effort in refining it in order for it to be sessful. Even so, Lin Feng spent a full 3 months to sessfully refine all 18 sariras. Finally, the Buddhist light faded away, thest sarira was sessfully refined, the 18 sariras were all lined up on the floor in a mysterious formation. Lin Feng sighed: Took up the left over 6 unrefined sariras, I have no other option but to treat you unfairly, When one dies its as if a candle extinguishes, the body is nothing but of mortal flesh, I dont think u all will mind at all. Fine, I admitting that Im justforting myself. Lin Feng separated the 2 sets of sariras and kept them, and quietly waited as he looked towards the ce where Xiao Yan and the others were in seclusion. This feeling... Are they gonnae out? Chapter 108: A Pleasant Surprise Chapter 108: A Pleasant Surprise Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: A burst of turbulent fluctuations as vast as the open sea hovered over the closedpound where Xiao Yan stood with the two other people. Lin Fengs eyes widened at the sight as he heard a system-like sound. Congrattions to the hosts disciple, Shi Tianhao, for reaching Foundation Establishment stage. Congrattions to the hosts disciple, Xiao Yan, for reaching the Foundation Establishment stage. As half of the hosts disciples have sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage, the host will be specially presented with a system reward for promoting Tao techniques and cultivation to the next level... Hm... Wait a moment! Lin Feng nodded his head continuously until he was stunned by thest signal from the system. He felt a surge of refreshing air sinking down from his head to the bottom as it entered his aurous sea - cultivated upon reaching the Foundation Establishment. Under the guidance of the refreshing air, Lin Feng felt that the mana encapsted in his aurous sea had begun to swirl like a whirlpool. A spiritual altar rose gradually in the middle of that whirlpool. The spiritual altar appeared seemingly dull without any colorful outflow. Yet, it revealed an atmosphere which was cold and majestic, as though it could suppress anything. One would greatly anticipate the moment when the aurous core can be condensed once the spiritual altar firmly established on the aurous sea. The spiritual altar was a symbol representing the attainment of the Foundation Establishment by a cultivator. Upon observing meticulously, Lin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The spiritual altar was ssified into variousyers. A spiritual altar with just oneyer was being regarded as the most inferior, followed by the one with twoyers, so on and so forth. A spiritual altar with nineyers was regarded as the most superior. The spiritual altar which had risen upon Lin Fengs aurous sea was actually the most superior nineyered spiritual altar! He anticipated to attain the Great Taoism Spirit as soon as he set up a tablet above the spiritual altar. The spiritual altar was built through the practice of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams by Lin Feng. From this, one could see the power of the Tao, as well as its many intricate secrets. So, to say, a person whose heart is not content is like a snake which tries to swallow an elephant. Lin Feng shook his head. Theoretically speaking, amongst billions of disciples, only one would manage to attain the nineyered spiritual altar. This disciple must be the cream of the crop. It was exceptionally rare- even for the Great Void Sect - to produce a disciple who built the most superior spiritual altar upon reaching Foundation Establishment. Yet,pared to Xiao Budians supreme spiritual altar, the nineyered spiritual altar seemed rtively less superior. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, Alright, lets be contented, its not always possible to take advantage of every circumstance... The sound from the system transmitted across his mind while he was in deep thoughts. Congrattions to hosts disciple, Zhu Yi, for reaching the Foundation Establishment. As more than half of the hosts disciples had sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment within 3 years of entry, the host will be specially presented with a system-rted award, promoting the current spiritual altar to the next level. At this instance, Lin Feng was really stunned and remained speechless. He was struck with astonishment as he watched the spiritual altar - built upon his aurous sea- brighten suddenly. Brilliance converged to the peak of the spiritual altar, adding an additionalyer to it! 10yers, it was the prime spiritual altar! He watched as the primeyer add itself onto the spiritual altar; the ultimate great Tao appeared to beckon him. Lin Feng recovered from the surprise after a while. He almost could not control hisughter. This bullshit system of yours finally did something favorable! Lin Feng instantaneously felt a great difference in his operative mana. Before Lin Feng reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, he felt as if his body was engulfed with mana. Using all of his power was like the crashing of a giant wave, churning and roaring in the sea. Once he had a thought, the powerful mana that engulfed his body would roar and respond to him like a tsunami. Despite its intimidating strength, the power was nheless felt diverted. Now, in the Foundation Establishment stage, Lin Feng felt as if his mana had turned into one of those rocks by the seashore that stood eternally as water coursed around them. No matter how big the waves were, these rocks remained immobile. Despitepleting the spiritual altar, ones mana volume did not change. However, it had been concentrated by three to five times, and hence when Lin Feng battled his opponents, his spells would immediately feel more powerful. The targets that could withstand the waves of a tsunami would nheless shatter once hit by a falling meteor. In a battle between two armies where the strength of both armies were simr, the one who could better gather and direct its manpower and resources was the one who would deal a fatal blow to the other army with a concentrated blow. Hence, the one who could concentrate less power would naturally be at a disadvantage. As for Lin Feng who now possessed the supreme spiritual altar, his mana surpassed those of fellow Foundation Establishment cultivators by whole multiples. He could feel his power flowing more fluidly through him. Lin Feng opened his eyes and saw Xiao Yan shuffling out from their hiding spot, and he suddenly felt an immense sense of joy. This is all thanks to you. I have not wasted my efforts in taking you in as my disciples, even if it did entail a certain amount of deception. With his heart overflowing with joy, Lin Feng had to use a great amount of effort to maintain a calm disposition. As he looked at his three disciples, he smiled lightly and said, All of you are not bad. None of you showed any desire to ck off or take it easy. Very good. Xiao Yan, Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi were all in high spirits, as they knelt and kowtowed reverently towards Lin Feng, This is all thanks to masters teachings. Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, The master can only show you through the door whereas the disciple decides how much effort he wishes to put in. If the three of you were stubborn, no matter how much effort I spend I would be unable to teach you anything. He looked at the three of them with his eyes and said, As long as you have a goal in your mind and you are willing to work for it and give your all throughout the whole process, the heavens will reward you for your effort. The three of you please remember this period of time, especially your drive and determination. The three of them looked on seriously as they took in their masters teachings. We shall never forget our masters teaching. After hearing Lin Fengs words, the three of them felt a stirring in their heart. In that instant, they appeared disconnected from the world in their silence. Xiao Budian looked towards the horizon and thought, Dad, Mom, where are you? Soon, I will be able to find you. Xiao Yan clenched his fists, Murong Yanran, there is less than two years left before I could repay you for our earlier humiliation. Zhu Yis eyes fluttered a little quicker than usual as he calmed his heart, I must force my father to apologize before Moms grave. Only then could her spirit rest. Lin Feng, however, turned his gaze towards Wang Lin. In that period, Wang Lin too progressed from a Qi Disciple Level 3 to a Qi Disciple Level 4. Wang Lin maintained a calm disposition as he felt Lin Feng staring at him. He raised his head and returned Lin Fengs gaze, and then solemnly nodded his head. Despite his low level of mastery, and despite the fact that he could notpare to his fellow disciples in terms of pace of progression, he too had a goal in his heart. He too was willing to work for his goal all the way to the end. After the three of them had calmed themselves, Xiao Budian suddenly opened his mouth and said, Master, during my Foundation Establishment process, I have some new revtions with regards to our sects secret technique. I believe I have some new interpretations of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Umm, what I mean is that Ive discovered a new spell. Oh, Little Brother has some revtions too? Xiao Yan raised his eyebrow and smiled at Lin Feng. I was about to report to master too, that the reason I was able to pass the previous round was because I derived a new spell from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Zhu Yis eyes shined, and he said quietly, I too had new revtions, and was just about to master for rification. Lin Feng smiled idly. He was the type who loved to challenge others ideas. All of you have entered my sect for some time now, and hence its natural that you would have your own understanding of our sects secret technique. Today, let us spar a few rounds. Lin Feng pointed a finger at Wang Lin and said, Initially, when I taught you the technique, Wang Lin also managed to derive his own revtions from it and improved upon his previously-learnt spell. Hence, the four of you shall spar and demonstrate what you have understood from the technique. Despite Wang Lin only managed to improve upon his previous technique rather than to create entire new ones like the others, Xiao Yan and the other two were shocked at this piece of news. Despite the fact that none of them meant to underestimate Wang Lin, there was indeed a great disparity between them in terms of their mastery. However, the three of them only managed to derive their own spells from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams after they had passed the Foundation Establishment stage. Wang Lin was only at Qi Disciple Level 4. This totally changed their perceptions of him. Xiao Yan said excitedly as heughed, What Master just said is exactly what I have in mind. Brothers, let us spar a few rounds! Chapter 109: Battle of the Disciples Chapter 109: Battle of the Disciples Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: "What master just said is exactly what I have in mind. Fellow disciples, let us spar a few rounds!" Xiao Yan said whileughing. Wang Lin nced at Lin Feng with a tinge of surprise and with a twitch of his lips, said smiling, "Master, count me out please. They are already in their Foundation Establishment Stage." Lin Feng shook his head and said, "No harm in that, were just testing out our skills. Its not as if we are fighting for our lives." "I would fill you up with mana so that you could perfect your improved Finger of Styx." Different spells had different power levels. For the casters, there were only two constraints: firstly, its difficulty of mastery and secondly, the amount of mana it would expend. If one could fully master a spell and possess enough mana to cast it, even a lowly practitioner could cast a powerful high-level spell and utterly defeat his enemy. Its possible to transcend the skill level of ones opponent. Wang Lin thought about it for a while, looked at Xiao Yan and the other two and said, "Let us just practice our spells for a bit instead of actually fighting, alright?" Xiao Budianughed, "Third Senior, dont you think that you are being too careful?" Wang Lin smiled and kept quiet. If necessary, his courage would exceed that of anyone else. However, this did not mean that he would challenge his seniors, who had already established their foundation. Thats not called bravery or ambition, thats just being stupid. Lin Feng nodded his head and smiled, "Then so be it." He turned his head towards Xiao Yan and the rest, "Which one of you would like to have a go at Wang Lin?" Xiao Budian pulled his neck back and kept quiet. He thought to himself, "Im not stupid, sparring with Third Senior is equivalent to asking for a whipping by letting him show off all that he had learnt and demonstrating all of his spells. I hope Master wont ask me to do such a boring task." Zhu Yi furrowed his eyebrows slightly and sunk into a somber silence. "Apparently Third Juniors revtions are startling, but since his mastery is not there yet I could beat him without much effort in a fight." Xiao Yan turned to look at his juniors and said while smiling, "So how? Are the two of you not fighting?" "Thats fine by me. Let me start!" After saying that, Xiao Yan walked up next to Wang Lin and smiled, "Third Junior, please dont humiliate me." Wang Lin grinned, and replied with his hands raised in a traditional Chinese gesture, "I should be the one asking for leniency from Big Senior." The five of them found a tranquil mountain valley. Lin Feng, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian stood on the top of the mountain and looked at Xiao Yan and Wang Lin, who were on the valley ins. Lin Feng chortled, "Those not sparring better open up your eyes and observe carefully." Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian nodded their heads in unison and looked carefully at the two down on the valley ins. With a flick of his fingers, Lin Feng directed a line of pure mana into Wang Lin. Wang Lin appeared to have been jolted, and said, "Big Senior, would you do the honors?" Maintaining a casual stance while chewing on a de of ss, Xiao Yan replied with a smile, "I think you should start." Wang Lin nodded his head. Hes not going to give any chance. He raised his right hand and extended his index finger and pointed at Xiao Yan. "Celestial Finger of Styx, destroy!" With just a finger from Wang Lin, Xiao Yan immediately sensed danger. Within 3 meters of his surroundings, Xiao Yan felt as if he was encapsted by a destructive force. Within this space, it appeared as if a huge ck energy of death had appeared out of nothing. The grass beneath his feet withered quickly before his eyes as if their life energy had been stolen. The tiny bugs that danced in the summer sky fell shakily to the ground. All were dead. Despite the size of the insects, Xiao Yan could see clearly with his vision then that their bodies were unmarked. It was as if they had lost their lives in an instant. The ce he was in appeared to have turned into a death zone. Someone appeared to have drained the life from it. Xiao Yan himself felt his body growing weak. He felt his organs withering and his lifespan shortening, as if he had been dipped into the Styx River in Hades. Lin Feng took it all in from his vantage point on the mountain, and nodded his head in approval. Wang Linsplete revtion was indeed different. Not only could he master the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams during his initial Qi Cultivation Stage and improved upon the original Finger of Styx, but with a little help from Lin Feng he advanced to his next level of mastery, allowing his spells to be more powerful. His Celestial Finger of Styx derived its power from the all-consuming and all-destroying power of the River Styx Primordial Water, and together with the power from the Hidden Heavens-Crossing Way, Wang Lin was able to use powers within the realm of creation and destruction. Wang Lin casted the first finger of destruction by concentrating the death aura and then sending it through space, appearing as if out of nothing next to Xiao Yan. Without a trace and without any consideration for distance, the death zone could appear anywhere within Wang Lins spell radius. There is no escape. Initially, his spell would cause a gust of ck energy to hurtle towards his enemy. This left a trace, and could easily be avoided. Only after Lin Feng fused his Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm did he manage to help Wang Lin make the improvement, allowing the death aura to merge with space itself and achieve this great feat of a silent, deadly killer spell. However, the power to manipte space drained ones mana much more quickly. If not for Lin Fengs assistance, Wang Lin would not have been able to pull off theplete version of the Celestial Finger of Styx, only the iplete primal version. Looking at Wang Lin cast his spells, Lin Feng thought to himself, "The Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams is truly all-epassing. Different practitioners would derive different benefits from it." Lin Fengs own Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm operated on the principle that within the radius of the spell, he could perform a position swap. Hence, regardless of how fast Gao Long could ride on his Feilian, as long as they were within Lin Fengs spell radius, he could teleport them to immediately to the position in front of him. However, there were limitations on the size that could be teleported. By carefully controlling the size and outer limits of the teleportation target, one could form a deadly force akin to a tear in space. Gao Longs death from a severed waist was through this charm, rather than from any knife or sword spell, as his top half was forcibly detached from his bottom half through teleportation. However, this charm is too taxing on ones mana and Lin Feng did not dare to overuse it. During his battle with Gao Long, he nned to practice his spells. If not, Gao Long would have been felled by the first blow. Unless ones opponent could also manipte space, or possessed mythical equipment, all those who faced Lin Fengs spell unprepared would die. "The Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams is a spell created by me. I would carefully delve into its secrets and fully understand it. It would be embarrassing to not do so, " Lin Feng thought. "Furthermore, this is only the first chapter of the The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. Subsequently, there are moreplex spells." Just as Lin Feng was thinking, the course of battle began to change. Xiao Yan, still trapped in the death zone, began to emit mana from his body, resisting the death auras assault on his body. At that moment, he did not dare to be careless. Rather, Wang Lin managed to stimted his heroism. "I wonder how many fingers could you use, " Xiao Yanughed. His right hand clenched into an odd fist, as massive amounts of energy concentrated on his right fist." Xiao Yan punched forward, and a formless wave of energy spread out before him. Wang Lin squinted his eyes, and saw suddenly that with this punch, the space around Xiao Yan had moved. The formless energy continued to vibrate, and began to form a protectiveyer around Xiao Yan in the death zone. The ck death aura was like boiling water, gurgling nonstop. The death aura that touched Xiao Yans formless energy wave dissipated ceaselessly. The dissipated ck aura shattered, as if devolving back into the most primitive of spiritual energy. From within the death aura spell, Wang Lins spell was reduced to nothing. Xiao Yanughed and said, "Third Junior, take one of my Crash of the Eight Trigrams." With that, he punched and a gust of powerful energy hurtled towards Wang Lin. All that the energy passed by, such as grass, clouds, mud and even air, were destroyed and reduced to nothing. Destroy, destroy, destroy everything! Wang Lin kept hisposure, took a deep breath and pointed another finger. "Celestial Finger of Styx, circle!" With this finger, the eight symbols for Heaven, Earth, Fire, Water, Wind, Thunder, Mountains and Ponds appeared before Wang Lin in the form of an octagon and formed a circle of light. The circle of light began to spin, and blocked Xiao Yans seemingly invincible Crash of the Eight Trigrams. Round and round it spun, shredding away Xiao Yans attack. The circle of light did not fade, but instead engulfed the Crash like a hungry River Styx. Xiao Yans eyes twinkled, "Interesting, " he said. As the spell cascaded forward, he prepared to cast the third Crash of the Eight Trigrams. Smiling bitterly, Wang Lin removed the circles of light and said, "I only have these skills, if we continued to fight there would surely have a slip up. Thank you Big Senior for going easy on me." "Ah?" Xiao Yan gaped disappointingly. "Such a pity." From the mountain top, neither Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian could also believe that it had ended. Zhu Yi sighed, "Third Juniors spell is indeed one-of-a-kind. Too bad his mastery is not there yet, aish!" Xiao Budian nodded in agreement. Lin Feng casted a sweeping gaze at them and said lightly, "A man changes much after a while. Perhaps Wang Lins mastery may dramatically improve after a while? The three of you started first and for this I must warn you, if Wang Lin overtook you in the future please donte to me and cry about it." Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian were shocked, and after thinking about it for a while their expressions became serious and sincere. With a deep bow, they replied, "We were arrogant, thank you Master for your reminder." Lin Feng nodded his head and said smiling, "So? Are you satisfied? If not, go down and the second round of sparring shall be between the two of you." Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian looked at each other and smiled. "We look for to your guidance, Master!" Chapter 110: To Each His Own Chapter 110: To Each His Own Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: As Xiao Yan and Wang Lin climbed back up the mountain, Lin Feng looked at them and asked smiling, So how was it? Did you learn anything? Xiao Yan and Wang Lin replied simultaneously, Indeed, we learned a lot. Lin Feng turned his head to Xiao Yan and said, Your Third Juniors Finger of Styx still possesses one more move. Oh? Xiao Yan replied while looking at Wang Lin from the corner of his eye. Good chap, he kept thest move from me? Wang Linughed and eximed, Master, tell him the truth. If not hell never leave me alone. Lin Feng prodded Xiao Yan andughed, You naughty monkey! Dont be so anxious and let me finish speaking. Xiao Yan giggled, and Lin Feng said, There is something interesting about Wang Lins third move. Its not meant forbat. For now, its iplete and would require more research. Xiao Yan nodded his head in agreement. Just as he was about to say something, his attention had been diverted to something happening below the mountain, Little Juniors technique is magnificent. Lin Feng and Wang Lin also turned their gaze to the battle that was about tomence below the mountain. On the ins, Xiao Budian chuckled, Second Senior, Im about to start. Hope you dont mind. After saying that, he mmed his palms together and then slowly pulled them apart. In Xiao Budians left hand, he held a ball of gale and on his right, a ball of thunder. Together, they form a giant saber made out of thunder of around 30 meters in length. Electrical currents cackled sharply in the air. Compared to the Demon Destroying Cyclone that was used to subdue Gao Long, Xiao Budian appeared especially apt in wielding his Tempest Saber. A cyclone swirled on top of the tip of the Tempest Saber. The energy of the storm and the wind vibrated ceaselessly, as if they were feeding on each other and strengthening each other. Xiao Budian suddenly leapt from the ground to a height of tens of meters, and raised his giant Tempest Saber, and then bringing it down onto Zhu Yis head. The Tempest Saber was indeed ferocious. However, to both Zhu Yi, who was on scene, and Xiao Yan, who was on the mountain, it was disappointing. Xiao Yan muttered to himself, This should not be. Is that all Little Junior got? Wang Lin arched his eyebrows, looked at Xiao Budian, and said solemnly, Perhaps there will be changes. Lin Fengs heart missed a beat, and he thought of a possibility. He said, Watch carefully, your Little Senior is not so simple. In his heart, he thought, Chap, do you really possess the power I believe you to have? Facing Xiao Budians Tempest Saber, Zhu Yi shook his head and said, Little Senior, if thats all you got then all I can say is that youve been too ck recently. With a wave of his hand, he pulled out his longsword. While it appears to only be an ordinary-looking longsword, it dazzled with an astounding light. Whish! Whish! Whish! Whish! This is what Ive learnt from my Sects secret sword manual, please correct me as you see fit, Little Junior. With a flick of his hand, Zhu Yi wielded four swords in one breath. The first sword glided loftily in the sky, possessing the arrogance and awe of a passing cloud. This is the Heavenly Sword! The second sword weighed heavily on the ground, possessing the solidity and firmness of the soil. This is the Earthly Sword! The third sword is swift like the wind, cleaving through the air without a trace. This is the Wind Sword! The fourth sword is explosive and aggressive, humming and overflowing with energy. This is the Storm Sword! As Zhu Yi unsheathed his four swords, a gale roared through the heavens and earth while storm clouds rolled past. I call this sword manual the Way of the Facile de! Zhu Yi stood amidst the wind and thunder, pointing his longsword at Xiao Budian, This technique from the manual is known as the Stance of the Perpetual Thunderstorm. As the Heaven moves vigorously, a man shall not be content with greatness and strive even harder. As the Earth is vast, a man shall undertake his tasks with morals. As the wind blows, a man shall carefully execute his tasks. As the thunder roars, a man shall temper his conduct with fear. As the thunder and wind dances, a man shall always expect changes! As Zhu Yi executed his Perpetual Thunder and Wind with his sword, Xiao Budians Tempest Saber dissolved instantaneously. All the thunder and wind in the sky rolled towards Xiao Budian instead. Xiao Budian did not show any sign of fear. Instead he pped his hands andughed, Second Seniors sword techniques are truly amazing! His pitch-ck eyes rolled, and he said, I dont understand all those profound morals. I only understand that my previous Saber was not powerful enough. Hence, from now on, I need more power. More and more power till Second Senior cannot resist it! Xiao Budian closed his palms again, and pulled out another Saber. On his cute face a sly grin emerged, This wont stop growing. Second Senior, could you handle infinite energy? Zhu Yis eyeballs shrank, and he realized suddenly that Xiao Budians Saber is changing. Previously, the Tempest Saber was an improvement from the Wild Thunder de with a cyclone attached to the top of the Saber. Now however, the de is made up of wild charges clustering tightly around the cold wind de. Zhu Yis heart missed a beat, and in a fraction of a second he managed to catch a wisp of spiritual light. On his Stance of the Perpetual Thunderstorm the thunder was on top while the wind was on the bottom. The thunder supplied much of the energy, while the wind was the secondary source. However, Xiao Budians Saber was powered mainly by the wind, rather than by thunder. The two powers were coincidentally inversed. Xiao Budians Saber cut through Zhu Yis Stance of the Perpetual Thunderstorm like an ax felling a bamboo forest, but it did not destroy it. Instead, a reaction was created from its impact with the Stance of the Perpetual Thunderstorm. Xiao Budian smiled, Second Seniors mastery is astounding. You could encapste the powers of the Transformation of the Eight Trigrams within the Way of the Facile de. I am not so able, as I can only use the energies of the thunder and the wind. Second Senior, take this! Infinite Thunderstorm! Xiao Budian quickly executed the gesture required for the move. Under the spell, his wind-powered Tempest Saber and Zhu Yis thunder-powered Stance of the Perpetual Thunderstorm formed a huge cycle. The two were divided clearly, and did not hurt each other. On one side, thunder illuminated a cyclone while on the other; a wild gale enveloped a thundercloud. But these two powers were like a natural Yin-Yang symbol, turning together and morphing into one entity. The wind and thunderplemented each other! The wind and thunder came together in harmony! Under the influence of the cycle, the thunderstorm cackled and both fighters power increased exponentially. This increase appears to be without limit! On the mountain, Xiao Yan and Wang Lin had their eyes wide open, staring at the cycle of wind and thunder that ceaselessly increased its energy. A smile appeared on Lin Fengs face, as he said while rubbing his hands together, So this is it, Xiao Budian you did not disappoint me. With the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, Wang Lin managed to understand the movement of the heavens and its essence, allowing it to fuse with his Finger of Styx. As for Xiao Yan, the Way entered him and allowed him to improve greatly and destroy everything with the unstoppable force of the Eight Trigrams. Zhu Yis mastery was the deepest, and he understood the Eight Trigrams the best too. With only a single Way of the Facile de, he pulled off a spectacr disy of the whole thing. Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi treaded opposite paths. While Xiao Budian only understood the movements of the wind and thunder through the Eight Trigrams, he mastered them to a level of perfection, even surpassing the limitations of the Eight Trigrams and discovering new principles. Lin Feng nodded repeatedly, Despite having understood only one part of it, this achievement is already valuable. The battle between Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi was one between depth and breadth. Facing Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm, Zhu Yis expression was serious, Little Senior, you skill is indeed powerful. Based solely on your power over thunder and wind, I concede defeat. However, this battle is not yet over. While saying that, Zhu Yi fused his swords together. Another technique from the Way of the Facile de ising. The mountains under heaven, flee! The gentleman shall stay away from the lesser man, With his Heavenly Sword and Earthly Sword, Zhu Yi produced from their fusion a concealment technique. Mountain Concealment Technique! Concealing himself with his sword, Zhu Yi concealed himself within the aura of his sword. It was if he disappeared without a trace. Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm was initially unable to pinpoint Zhu Yis location, and now with Zhu Yis Mountain Concealment Technique, Xiao Budians powerful thunderstorm appeared to have lost its target. Xiao Budian chuckled and he recalled the Infinite Thunderstorm back to himself for protection. As expected, a rift in the air behind slowly gave way to the form of Zhu Yis body. Apparently, Zhu Yi did not conceal himself, but rather sneaked up onto Xiao Budian. Second Senior, your concealment technique is more unpredictable than the Dragon-In-Clouds Technique. Xiao Budian had prepared for this, and naturally he would not be caught off-guard by Zhu Yi. Whileughing, he used his turbulent thunderstorm to block Zhu Yis sword. In melee, you cant beat me! Everyone gasped as a violent odor of flesh and blood struck them. A tiny frame charged towards Zhu Yi with the vigor and malice of a cub of a primordial beast. Zhu Yi maintained a calm serene demeanor, as he evaded the blow with his Mountain Concealment Technique. Xiao Budians body was engulfed by wind and thunder, and his speed like that of lightning. He was not much slower than Zhu Yi. He pursued Zhu Yi doggedly, not giving him any chance to cken off. The battleground between the two had grown white with heat, and Xiao Yan and Wang Lin watched the battle with expressed interest. As Lin Feng observed this, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked, Let me test your eyesight. Amongst the two, who do you think will win? Chapter 111: To Build and Destroy Chapter 111: To Build and Destroy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Let me test your eyesight. Between the two, who do you think will win? Upon hearing Lin Fengs question, Xiao Yan and Wang Lin nced at each other. There are many changes within a battle. A small action can have a decisive impact upon the results, Xiao Yan as he chewed on a de a grass while holding his head between his hands. Laughing, he said, However, Second Senior miscalcted here. Fighting a melee fight with Little Junior is fighting his strength with his own weakness. Wang Lin arched his eyebrow, Incorrect! Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, How so? Wang Lin arched his eyebrow and thought deeply, I dont know, but something doesnt feel right... After receiving the reminder, Xiao Yan calmed down and continued to observe. Normally, he was an extremely intelligent person, just that he was naturally careless. Upon closer observation, he discovered the problem. Second Senior appears too calm... Xiao Yan muttered to himself. Lin Feng smiled, and said lightly, The results have already been determined, but what determined it is not the difference in mastery or the strength of the spell. Xiao Yan and Wang Lin were quietly stunned and they concentrated even harder on the battle below the mountains, not daring to miss even a single moment. Zhu Yis Way of the Facile de produced numerous signs from the Eight Trigrams. There appears to be a limitless amount of sword techniques, each with its own unique point. During the battle with Xiao Budian, Zhu Yis understanding of the Way of the Facile de became deeper and deeper as he produced more and more previously unthinkable variants of the technique. However, Xiao Budians was too increasingly able to the bend the powers of the wind and thunder to his will. In the face of Zhu Yis many sword techniques and charms, Xiao Budian fought back continuously with the samebination of wind and thunder, not willing to let up behind Zhu Yi. As long was he was given the chance to move further away from each other, Zhu Yi would undoubtedly do so given the disparity between the twos melee prowess. Zhu Yi understood his point clearly, and hence he did not stop trying to increase the distance between him and Xiao Budian. The two pursued each other relentlessly, and Xiao Budian gradually lost his patience. His cute visage crinkled into a bun. Eiyyaa! Xiao Budian directed an infinite amount of wind and thunder onto his body and his speed went up a notch. He moved so fast that his body only left a faint image of itself in its wake as he charged in front of Zhu Yi with the speed of a dimension rift. After hiding for so long, Zhu Yi was unable to prevent Xiao Budian from approaching him, but he did not despair. There was a trace of a smile on his face. One cannot be resolute for long, just as how the moon waxes and wanes, Zhu Yi smiled gently, Little Juniors power has reached its maximum with that movement, and from now on your strength would only drop. Your Infinite Thunderstorm can indeed increase your power limitlessly, but the precondition is that you cannot put the spell onto your body, no matter how strong your body is. While you can conjure infinite thunderstorm, the amount of power your body can take has a limit, Zhu Yis eyeballs dazzled with revtions and rity. As for my power, its bursting right about now. With a whish of his longsword using the technique of the Earth Sword, Zhu Yi blocked off Xiao Budian. Then, with his Fire Sword, a waft of burning air appeared to have been released. The Fire Sword umted andpressed its strength nonstop. The mes under earth burned! This is the Fire Illumination Technique. The Fire Illumination Technique is akin to fire under the earth, which itself churns and burns like undergroundva. When Xiao Budian sensed that something was wrong, Xiao Yis sword had already exploded. The Earth Trigram shifted as the Fire Trigram took its ce on top. As how the wildfire burns the ins, there is no stopping this power now. Xiao Budians entire body trembled with power of thunder and wind as he tried to conceal Zhu Yis Fire Illumination Technique. However, he failed to gain the upper hand and was knocked away. Second Senior is indeed cunning, said Xiao Budian indignantly as hended on the ground. Other people may call me cunning, but not you. If we were to discuss cunning, who could be more cunning than you amongst all of masters disciples? Zhu Yi smiled gently. Today, I helped you to increase your experience so that when you meet foes who fight you with this technique in the future, you would not be so easily tricked. Xiao Budian appeared resigned to his fate, as he exhaled, Today I lost this through this technique. I wont be so careless the next time. Atop the mountain, Xiao Yan and Wang Lin both let out a long sigh while bowing to Lin Feng. Just as Master had said, the results were independent of ones mastery or the strength of ones spells. Little Junior did not lose out, but he missed out on the details here. Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, A five-years old kid, no matter how seasoned, cannot beat a sixteen-year old. He rushed down the mountain and said, Xiao Budian,e and rest. Let us then summarize the mistakes you made in the previous battle. Then he turned to look at Xiao Yan and Wang Lin, Are any of you interested in a match with Zhu Yi? Wang Lin smiled and said, I am no match for Second Senior. Xiao Yan, however, was morebative, Let me have a go against Second Seniors Way of the Facile de. Lin Feng nodded his head, and Xiao Yan jumped down from the mountaintop as he took over Xiao Budian before Lin Feng. Second Junior, just like Little Junior, if I managed to close the distance with you in the fight, please dont me me for moving first, Xiao Yan giggled and spat out the de of grass in his mouth. In a heartbeat, he charged towards Lin Feng. Zhu Yis eyes twinkled as he saidughingly, Big Senior, please do not hold back. Mercilessly, he brandished his longsword and attacked twice consecutively. As the thunder strikes across the heavens, a gentleman shall know and obey the virtuous rituals! Zhu Yis Thunder Sword and Heavenly Sword formed the trigram for Dazhuang as the thunder roared across the heavens. Indeed, the thunder was powerful. The powerful sword imbued with this aura cleaved towards Xiao Yans head. Good move! Xiao Yanughed as he punched. Layers uponyers of destructive energy spread from this punch. This was what he understood from the secrets of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. This was his Crash of the Eight Trigrams. Zhu Yis powerful aurous sword shattered into nothing upon touching the Crash of the Eight Trigrams. It was almost destroyed. As thunder gallops under the heavens, it shall lead to growth! Zhu Yis expression did not change as his almost-destroyed sword technique changed. The Thunder Sword and the Heavenly Sword made a swap as the Dazhuang trigram, where the thunder was in the sky, morphed into the Wuwang trigram, where the thunder was under the sky. As thunder gallops under the heavens, it shall lead to growth. The early lords sapling germinated and nurtured all creations. Zhu Yis Way of the Facile de reacted intelligently, as it revived immediately and charged towards Xiao Yan again. Its useless! Xiao Yanughed. As he said that, he punched out again. The Crash of the Eight Trigrams activated once again and a powerful energy cleanly destroyed Zhu Yis Wuwang trigram. Zhu Yis heart jolted, and he said, Now I understand, Big Seniors spell is destructive and cleansing at its core. He harnessed the destructive powers of the heavens and earth. My Way of the Facile de, however, can morph into various forms, and it is constructive in nature. However, since the earliest days, its always easier to destroy than to build. Using my Way of the Facile de against his Crash of the Eight Trigrams is akin to a schr meeting a soldier, theres no way it could work. Here, Zhu Yi was not discouraged. With a Mountain Concealment Technique he avoided Xiao Yans Crash of the Eight Trigrams, and he patiently began to circle him. Atop the mountain, Wang Lins eyebrows furrowed nonstop and he said uncertainly, Is Second Senior using the same technique with which he vanquished Little Junior to whittle down Big Seniors patience and strength? Xiao Budian crinkled his adorable nose, and said, Big Senior, please dont fall for his trap. However, theres no telling. At times, Big Seniors temper may be worse than mine. Watch quietly! Lin Feng smiled suddenly, as his gaze remained fixated upon the twobatants. Zhu Yis sword technique changed into many different forms as he continued to circle Xiao Yan. Xiao Yanughed, Do you wish to defeat me with the technique you used to defeat Little Junior? I am telling you, had I not believed in deception I would have really fallen for your trick. Ive given you the chance, now its time to determine the winner! After saying that, Xiao Yan raised his mana to its peak as his body morphed into a mirage and he charged towards Zhu Yi. Chapter 112: Zhu Yi’s Heart of Tao Chapter 112: Zhu Yis Heart of Tao Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: I dont believe in heresy, now that Ive given you the chance, its time to determine the winner! Xiao Yans mana had been pushed to the extreme, and he charged towards Zhu Yi so quickly that it was hardly visible to the naked eye. As the Crash of the Eight Trigrams pulsated with an immense power, the surrounding space trembled and appeared to be copsing onto itself. Zhu Yi raised his eyebrows, and as he faced Xiao Yans menacing Crash of the Eight Trigrams he chucked his longsword aside. The fire zes in the pond, change! The gentleman who rules the world shall observe the ancient calendar! Sheath! Zhu Yi abandoned his sword, and he extended and aligned his index and middle fingers. A st of sword Qi burst forth from Zhu Yis fingertips. In a blink of an eye, it grew to a size of hundreds of meters. This sword Qi appeared to invert the heavens and the earth, changing states and human destiny, even changing the Mandate of Heaven! This move was much more forcefulpared to the Wind and Thunder in all Heavens and Earth and the Fire Illumination technique that defeated Xiao Budian. This was the most powerful and forceful move Zhu Yi derived from the Way of the Facile de, which is to sheath ones sword! The misty white sword Qi dazzled and shone with a concentrated power. Not only does it represent and symbolize all creations under heavens, but it also represented a powerful mortal technique without equal! Not even Xiao Yans Crash of the Eight Trigrams can ovee this move in an instant. Insurmountable initially, an unrestrained sword Qi charged straight towards Xiao Yan. This is when everything starts going downhill for you, Big Senior. You lose! In this battle between disciples, excluding the round with the weak Wang Lin, Zhu Yi has won both rounds against Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian. Zhu Yi let out a long bellow filled with energy. Faced with Zhu Yis Changing Heaven Mandates move, Xiao Yan too was awed and dazzled. Loudly, he eximed, Nice! But that was not enough. The Crash of Eight Trigrams could destroy external demons! On the path of cultivation, there were naturally many obstacles. Here, demons meant external obstacles. When a cultivator could ovee a demon king, only then could he understand the Tao. Everything thats external, such as treacherous obstacles, danger, enemies and difficulties can all be said to be external demons. Xiao Yan now used a variant technique of his Crash of the Eight Trigrams to dispel all these external demons1 The energy of the all-destroying Qi weighed heavily upon each other, and yet it did not appear to have dissipated. Rather, it tightly encapstes Xiao Yan and his immediate surroundings, turning into invincible armor. Every single attack targeted at Xiao Yan was smashed into smithereens and reduced to nothing by this power. The teen in the ck shirt clenched his hands to form an incantation, standing at rapt attention. He emanated an immovable and eternally powerful force. At that moment, Zhu Yis face turned ck. His sword-sheathing technique may be most powerful technique from the Way of the Facile de, but it was also the most mana draining one. First, he battled intensely with with Xiao Budian, and now Xiao Yan. Having fought two extremely taxing and intense battles, despite having gone through the Foundation Establishment phase, Zhu Yi could feel his mana running out. Sheathing his sword was apparently futile, and hence Zhu Yi lost his energy to fight again. However, what made him more sullen was the fact that he clearly possessed the upper hand in the fight, having came within inches to defeating Xiao Yan, and then, in a nk of an eye, the tables turned. This feeling is worse than defeat. It was like a breath stuck in his throat that he could not expel. Zhu Yi,e up first, Lin Feng lightly nced at Zhu Yi, and then turned his head to Xiao Budian and said, Tianhao, are you interested in sparring with your Big Senior? Xiao Budian rolled his eyes, and saidughingly, Big Senior, guide me please. He then leapt 10 meters into the air, making a light somersault, andnded at the bottom of the valley. Zhu Yi took a deep breath, and glided up the mountain to stand next to Lin Feng. From there, he appeared to watch Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian in a daze. Lin Feng thought to himself, Zhu Yi spent a decade studying the ssics and the way of bing a gentleman, yet his character is neither kind nor humble nor courteous. In Zhu Yis mind, the only way to be a gentleman is to be brave and daring enough to be the first under heaven. In the fight to be the first under heaven, one must never be content and continually strive for excellence. That is the way of the gentleman. Despite not vocalizing it, and also because of his respect for his Big Senior and their harmonious rtions, Zhu Yis heart had always burnt with a vigorous fire. He sought to be the best amongst Lin Fengs disciples, their role model and hero. You dont actually believe that you have lost, do you? It just doesnt sit well with you, right? Lin Feng asked lightly. Zhu Yi reacted with a sudden shock and after much deliberation, nodded his head honestly. He believes in the way of the gentleman, but as a young person, and also because of his extraordinary life, he was hot-blooded and could not willingly admit defeat to another person. Even if that person is his Big Senior. As to his mindset, Zhu Yi had analyzed it very clearly, but he had no intentions of controlling it. The envy of the young, as well as their desire to win, is natural. If one should deliberately try to suppress it and pretend to be mature, it would be akin to using a sandbag to stop a flood. Not only would it go against the natural order, but it would also spawn future problems. It would be preferable to let it all out. Lin Feng turned his head and looked Zhu Yi right in the eyes. His gaze appeared to bore through to the bottom of his heart. So, what do you n to do? Zhu Yi replied heavily, I would like to challenge Big Senior again...If not, I feel as if theres a rock inside my heart. My heart feels as if its full of iprehensible barriers, and I could no longer string my thoughts together. Stringing thoughts? Lin Fengs mouth curled, What do you mean by that? Zhu Yi replied, I have read a Buddhist canon once, and it states that A self-aware mind free from troubles and worries is a meritorious achievement. To recognize ones nature is an aplishment and to act ording to ones nature is virtuous. Clearing up my mind and adhering to my character and principles is the way I believe would allow me to string my thoughts together. Lin Feng nodded his head, This is not entirely unreasonable, but have you not thought of a problem? ording to your own nature, acting ording to your desires, to achieve coherence between principles and action could cause others to act against their innate nature. Hence, many people would instead fail to achieve consistency between thought and action. They would thus be unable to free themselves from troubles and worries, Lin Feng said slowly. You believe in the way of the gentleman, and hence you must be aware of the precept of do unto others as you would have them do unto you. Here, Lin Feng smiled gently, During our time on Earth, we would work towards what our hearts desire. Theres nothing wrong with that. Living a carefree life, while this isnt wrong initially, but if yourfortes at the expense of others then its called being self-centered. Upon hearing Lin Fengs words, Zhu Yi was stunned into silence. He could not speak for a long while. Upon regaining his senses, he felt as if he had been doused by a bucket of cold sweat. Zhu Yi understood reason and was much more intelligent than others. All he require is a moments deliberation before he understood what Lin Feng intended to say, as well as the deeper meaning in his words. A person can be overbearing and selfish, but it would be for the best to have self-awareness. Understanding ones own style of doing things may appear overbearing and selfish, and yet one cannot assume that being overbearing and selfish is natural in the eyes of others. One must temper it. If not, one would only be covering ones own eyes. Zhu Yis entire body began to sweat profusely, as he wondered, could his father, the Marquis of Xuanji, be that type of person? Requesting that others adhere to ones own moral standards and norms, and yet refusing to acknowledge the feelings of others, or even assuming that this is the norm and that he was always correct. Making decisions on behalf of others, while believing that he was always right and that others should feel thankful towards him. Those whose thoughts were simr to him were correct, while those with a different mindset were wrong. Wrongs, hence, must be corrected. If not, one could not reason with this devious person. Ones own preferences and dislikes thus became absolute rights and wrongs. Those who follow me shall prosper while those go against me shall perish. Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and sighed in his heart. Sometimes, some words must be said, as the power of gics may be too strong. Regardless of how Zhu Yi and the Marquis of Xuanji may have their disagreements and differences, they were still highly simr right down to their bones. Zhu Yi closed his eyes to allow his thumping heart to calm down. His thoughts now reached a crossroad. On one hand, it was his original straight path of being a gentleman, moving forward with a pure heart and a will as strong as iron. On the other hand, its a path of self-centeredness. Should he continue down this path, his father, the Marquis of Xuanji, would be waiting for him. Both paths represent his unwavering will and conviction in his own beliefs. However, there are fundamental differences between the two. The former would allow him to follow his heart, while thetter is merely sumbing to his desires. Zhu Yi slowly opened his eyes, and bowed towards Lin Feng with the reverence he showed during the Master-Pupil Ceremony, and said earnestly, I almost went down the wrong path. Thank you Master for your reminder. I am ashamed. Lin Fengughed, Look at how fast you attained revtions! Its sufficient to show that you are more aware of your own principles that you know. Lin Feng obviously had no desires to turn Zhu Yi into the old Marquis of Xuanji. Should Zhu Yi be self-centered, not only would he be highly like his father the Marquis of Xuanji but as his master, Lin Feng, would also suffer. The master and the pupil would encounter increasing differences in opinions, and eventually breed hatred. Lin Feng wanted a disciple with a high degree of self-awareness who could reflect from time to time. Upon seeing that Zhu Yi has understood, Lin Feng nodded his head satisfactorily and looked center of the valley. Laughingly, he said, Right, concentrate now and watch the spar between Xiao Yan and Tianhao. Soon, the victor will be decided. Chapter 113: A Complete Closure Chapter 113: A Complete Closure Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: While Lin Feng was mentoring Zhu Yi on the mountain, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian had already adopted battle stances down below. Xiao Yan smiled, looking at Xiao Budian. Little Junior, we are both straightforward people. Why dont we be clear-cut and decide the oue with one move? Xiao Budian giggled, Sure thing. Before he even finished speaking, he had raised his small rosy hands up in the air. His left hand now held a longsword azed with lightning, encircled by howling gusts of wind. His right hand held onto a Tornado de, which was entwined with wild streams of electricity. Brace yourself, Big Senior! Xiao Budian brought his two hands together, fusing the des wind and electricity. The power emanating from both weapons grew at a terrifying speed, forming a huge, swirling mass storm above Xiao Budians head. Within the swirling cycle, wind and electricity were closely intertwined, yet distinctly separate; as though they were pr opposites. You little runt! Activating your powers before finishing your sentence, are you really that cheap? Xiao Yanughed mockingly. As he did so, he punched the air ahead of him, unleashing the power of the Eight Trigrams Disintegration Technique. The raging storm dissipated continuously under the destructive power of the Eight Trigrams Disintegration Technique. However, more waves of wind and lightning would burst out and rush towards Xiao Yan - only to be destroyed again. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian furrowed their brows at the same time, realizing that their fight had fallen into an uncanny equilibrium. While one side was summoning one storm after another, the other was disintegrating them one by one. Their duel had been reduced to a battle of attrition; without any change to the current situation, the oue rested on whose stamina couldst longer. In terms of spellpower, it was a tie between the two. Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows. Little Junior, I dontt believe that I cannot take you down, he said smilingly. As he spoke, his mana spiked dramatically. Harnessing the full power of the Cloud Dragon Disappearing, the ck clothed youth closed in on Xiao Budian in the blink of an eye. Lin Fengs lips curled upwards as he observed the battle from atop the mountain. As it turned out, Xiao Yan was every bit aspetitive as Zhu Yi. Xiao Yans conviction was to be a Big Senior who would be worthy of his title; an exemry role-model for the younger disciples to follow. Seeing Xiao Yan approaching him of his own ord, Xiao Budian chuckled. Sometimes you just have to ept the impossible, Senior. The raging streams of wind and lightning intertwined, shing directly with Xiao Yans Eight Trigram Disintegration Technique. As the two spells shed with each other, Xiao Yan rushed in front of Xiao Budian, unleashing a rapid punch. He was intent on finding out whether his juniors physical strength was truly unbeatable. Having his strong suit challenged, Xiao Budian was not about to act modest. He instantly returned a fist of his own, solidly connecting with Xiao Yans punch. Lin Feng smiled approvingly. Itll all be decided right now. On the mountain, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin were also watching the fierce battle with their undivided attention. Thumpp! The force of the impact created a sound akin to muffled thunder, expelling a shockwave of air that sent rubble and dust flying through the air. Xiao Budian could be seen standing proudly at his original position. Deep cracks had appeared below his feet and dirt was flying everywhere. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, had been forcibly knocked back by Xiao Budians blow. He flew backwards and performed a backflip to cushion the impact beforending on his feet. I guess Ill have to believe in the impossible, Xiao Yan mused, shaking loose his fists. What on earth did you eat growing up? Thats a killer body. Xiao Budian giggled. Youre too kind, Senior. Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head. It was supposed to end in a draw, but he had wanted to contest Xiao Budians physical strength, eventually resulting in his loss. Lin Feng floated down from the peak, smiling. How does it feel like using your weaker skills to attack the enemys strengths? Pretty horrible, Xiao Yan joked. Friendlypetition is different from a grievous fight with ones enemy. Winning and losing is unimportant; the crucial thing is to have learned from the experience. Xiao Yan advised his disciples in good humor, turning his gaze to Xiao Budian. Tianhao, you havent let me down. Your mastery of wind and lightning has even exceeded the teachings of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Youve shown some good understanding of the abstruse principles of Yin Yang. Thats excellent. Xiao Budianughed sheepishly and scratched the back of his head. But there is still room for improvement. Although the infinite power of your storms is formidable, your activation speed is still rather slow. Your two seniors wanted you to disy the skills youve developed. Whether deliberate or incidental, both of them allowed you time for preparation before attacking. Lin Feng continued, A real opponent would not present such an opportunity. He pointed a finger at Wang Lin. Your third seniors Finger of Styx can activate immediately. He would be able to envelop your powers of storm with his Death Dimension even before they took form. Of course, you could try to forcibly break out of the Death Dimension with your physical strength, just as Xiao Yan did. But thats because you two have trained for longer than Wang Lin. If he had gone through the same amount of training, it would be a real challenge for you two. As he listened to Lin Feng, Xiao Budian unfurled his smile and sternly epted his masters teachings. Lin Feng now turned his attention to Wang Lin. Wang Lin, the most important thing for you currently is to develop your mastery of Qi as quickly as you can, and refine the Third Finger of your Hades Finger technique. Wanglin nodded vigorously. Im assuming you two should already know your respective areas of improvement? Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi with a vague smile. Both of them smiled with chagrin. Yes, we do. Lin Feng nodded approvingly. Its good that all of you have learnt from this. The four disciples exchanged nces with each other and started tough. All of them had cheerfully and wholeheartedly submitted to Lin Fengs teachings. They bowed to him in unison, echoing, All thanks to your guidance, master. Lin Fengughed. He was very pleased with the contest between his disciples this time. To put it in clich terms: under the exemry leadership ofrade Lin Feng, the four disciples participated and performed eagerly, making a grand disy of both character and style; friendship came first, andpetition second. Atst, the internalpetition hade to a satisfactory end. This had been a sessful and memorable event worthy of emtion! After a bout of self-ttery, Lin Feng instructed his disciples to head down the mountains and reflect individually on the insights they had garnered so as to improve their skills. Lin Feng calmed himself down and began to think carefully. The Eight Trigrams Destruction Technique... Lin Feng pondered for a moment and suddenly released a powerful forward punch, unleashing a flurry of shockwaves that spread like ripples on ake C as though the entire dimension was about to copse into pieces. His expression had not changed. He casually pointed a finger and the space before him was enveloped in ck clouds of death. It was Wang Lins Finger of Styx. He raised his hands, creating an intertwining current of wind and electricity, which bolstered itself with nearly infinite momentum. After dissipating the infinite storm, Lin Feng made a sword seal with his right hand and made two shes. A cloud of sword Qi burst forth from his fingers and instantaneously shot forward by hundreds of meters, boasting an unstoppable and dominating force. It was the Way of the Facile de. Lin Feng, with much ease, could execute their techniques with insight that was slightly greater than their original owners. Lin Feng hadbined the Eight Main Taoist Principles with the help of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Ultimately, he was still the most knowledgeable person about the Eight Main Taoist Principles in this world. Thus, Lin Feng only needed one look to understand the essence of the principles. However, he had no intention of delving deeply into it; he was merely making a reference. All these powers are formidable, but none of them ultimately belong to me. Nor do they suit me best. Its just like the tha Inferno and the K?itigarbha Golden-ted Armour. Although they are powerful techniques, they arent the most suitable for me. Originally there was noparison to be made, so the feeling wasnt very evident. But ever since I grasped the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm, I have realized that it is truly the power that belongs to me, the power that suits me the most. It is my own way. Lin Feng smiled faintly. I can use the other powers as well. In a spell battle, its important to adapt to different situations. Only one truth lies at the center of all these spells; its fine as long as it helps one attain victory. But ones own Taoist power and spells must still serve as the foundation. With his experimentation, Lin Feng had furthered his understanding of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Currently he was racking his brain, and some indistinct thoughts were forming in his mind. This seems to be entirely different from the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. But its essence still needs to be refined... Lin Feng stood up and collected his thoughts. The demoness Longye only revealed that the spiritual ce lies at the northern foot of the Mount Kunlun. But she didnt provide a specific location. It was an area that spanned thousands of miles, and it would not be an easy ce to find. From the time he had epted the third mission of finding the cave, Lin Feng and his disciples had entered a period of seclusion to strengthen their foundations. It had been almost half a year since then. It seemed that he had been given much more leeway this time, with a time limit of three years as opposed to the previous one year limits. But time was a very slippery thing. Lin Feng did not dare to dy any further. He gathered his four disciples and set off promptly on the ck Cloud g. His destination: Mount Kunlun! Chapter 114: A Mountain on Top of a Mountain Chapter 114: A Mountain on Top of a Mountain Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Geographically, Mount Kunlun is located to the west of the Hengduan Mountains. Specifically, it sits connected to the northwest of the Hengduan Mountains and can said to be amongst the fewrge-scale mountains in the world. The mountain is full of mythical peaks and brimming with spiritual energy. Many sects and cultivators chose caves here to hone their skills. Earlier on, there was a conflict involving Xiao Yan and the others as well as the core disciple of the Aeolus Sect. Aeolus Sect is located to the south of Mount Kunlun, situated amongst one of the valleys that brimmed with spiritual energy. Upon hearing from Xiao Yan that his opponent was from the Aeolus Sect, Lin Feng disyed an odd expression as he thought of a particr point. It is highly possible they may be neighbors. Despite the fact that Mount Kunlun hosted many blessed spots, most of these locations were only of above average quality. Hence, while there were many sects who decided to base themselves here, few were truly exceptional. Many of them were only of average prowess. This caused Lin Feng to be slightly doubtful, as he questioned the veracity of Long Yes information. If that Mount Yujing were really that good, why hadnt anyone else imed it? Mount Yujing was the blessed spot that Long Ye rmended to him. Mount Yujing doesnt belongpletely to Mount Kunlun. Instead, it is a mythical mountain that floats above the nine heavens and is shrouded by fog and strong winds throughout the year. As a result, this mountain constantly enters an alternate dimension and may appear and disappear at will. It doesnt truly belong to this world. Long Yes original words rang in Lin Fengs ears, Mount Yujing is normally concealed within the cracks of dimensions, and hence its difficult to find its entrance. Every 60 years, it would only appear once. It wouldpletely exit from the alternate dimension and enter our world. That shall be your chance. Thest time Mount Yujing was seen was 58 years ago. In another two years time, Mount Yujing shall revisit this world. Whether or not you could capture this opportunity is up to you. Lin Feng lightly creased his eyebrows as he rode upon the ck Cloud g upon the sea of clouds. Gazing at the numerous peaks of the Kunlun mountain range, he noticed that many of the peaks pierced through the clouds and reached into the sky, inducing a slightly ustrophobic feel. However, there was no trace of Mount Yujing. It had almost been a year since he left Long Ye. The two years deadline was almost up. However, Lin Feng had searched in the northern parts of Mount Kunlun for almost half a year in vain. He did kill many beasts in the mountain and collected many rare herbs. He could also feel that his spell mastery has greatly improved. His four disciples also undergone many experiences and became increasingly mature. However, with regards to Lin Fengs search for Mount Yujing, they were of no help. The contemporary cultivators world had gone through thousands of years of development, as well as numerous spars and battles. Many of the major forces were well established. The better blessed spots had been taken by these major forces. Currently, Lin Feng could notpete with them for these spots and could only settle for blessed spots of lesser quality. However, he was extremely unwilling to do that, as he believed that his disciples would be extremely disappointed. Inparison, Long Yes Mount Yujing was the most reliable and the most suitable. As that Demoness wished that Lin Feng could develop his potential to challenge the great contemporary sects of Man, such as the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, andpete for resources, she truly desired for Lin Feng to be someone great. Hence, the information she provided would be correct. However, her information was still too generic. Lin Feng had been searching at the northern foot of Mount Kunlun, which stretched for thousands of kilometers, for far too long. He had already dispatched his four disciples to search for the mountain separately. All of them already possessed a bit of skills for self-preservation and hence were not scared to act separately. Crucially, all of them were destined for great things and it would take a lot to alter the will of heaven. Thus, they were suited for this role. Eh? As Lin Feng rode upon his ck Cloud g in the middle of the sky, he suddenly saw a mountain embroiled in a thick smoke and bright mes from mid-mountain to the peak. Upon careful inspection, it was actually a small vige embroiled in a zing sea of inferno. In the inferno, people were scrambling to escape. The cries of the women and children were deafening. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows, and he saw a strange red bird flying amidst the me. While it looked like a crow, its feathers were crimson like fire. In an instant smoke and fog flew across the sky and as the bird opened its beak, it did not screech but spat fire. Is that a fire crow? Lin Feng recognized the strange origins of the bird. The fire crow was a contemporary descendant of one of the fiercest beasts of ancient history, the Three-Legged Golden Crow. The Three-Legged Golden Crow was a legendary beast of ancient history. It could master one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Legend has it that it was the embodiment of the sun and was fierce and majestic beyond words. Its firepower could incinerate the sky and boil the oceans. While the blood of the Three-Legged Golden Crow was no longer pure in the fire crow, but it nheless still possessed a bit of its ancestors ability to manipte intense fires. The fire that it was able to manipte was known as the Rising Sun Primordial Fire, which while being a reduced version of the Grand Sun Primordial me was still powerful beyond measures. The fire crow gazed contently upon its masterpiece: hell on earth. As it squawked, it sounded like a humanugh. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows tightly as he flicked his finger. A st of dark orange spirit energy shot out from his finger. Because Wang Lin had taken away the Pearl of Styx, Lin Feng was unable to use the River Styx Primordial Water, but he nheless carried on him some remnant power of the River Styx Primordial Water. Despite the fact that it was not the River Styx Primordial Water, it would be fine as the me of the fire crow was not the Grand Sun Primordial me either. The fire that zed around the mountain vige was quickly put out, and the vigers stared stupefied at Lin Feng. It took a long while before they could react and start kneeling and bowing to Lin Feng in gratitude for saving their lives. The fire crow was shocked and it turned to look at Lin Feng. Squawking, it began to start enunciating human words, Damn you! Stop meddling in my affairs or I would scorch you into a fire ve! My young master and my kind live nearby. Dont challenge us or you would die. Normally, Lin Feng would not even bother with replying. He would have simply torn it apart with his Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. However, as he had been busy and perplexed with his search for Mount Yujing, he became extremely sensitive to new information. While Mount Kunlun is full of monsters, but the power of Man is still enormous. How can this fire crow be so arrogant? Lin Feng thought. It also mentioned that its fellow crows live nearby, as well as its young master. The fact that the fire crows are here on such a great scale cannot be overlooked. Could they be looking for something? Could it be Mount Yujing? As he thought about it, Lin Feng suddenly changed his mind. He looked at the fire crow, smiled and said, Where are the rest of your kind? Bring me to them. The fire crow was furious. Insolent mankind! As its wings pped, the sea of fire broiled. Immediately, all that was before the crow became a sea of fire. From the sea of fire emerged dozens of apparitions of the fire crow, all aze with a burning fire. They charged towards Lin Feng. The apparitions from the fire crow were its former victims. After killing them, the fire crow kept their souls by cultivating them carefully and harnessing the powers of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. This was truly an evil move. Lin Fengs expression did not change. He extended a finger, and used his Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The space before the fire crow that was aze with fire swapped positions with Lin Fengs previous location. The ferocious apparitions of the fire crow were immediately forced out of the space; while the fire crow lost the fire that it used to protect itself. Lin Feng charged straight towards the fire crow. The fire crow gazed dazedly at Lin Feng, and with a light movement, Lin Feng mmed his hand onto the head of the fire crow and split its skull. The fire crow squawked weirdly, and a beam of red light charged up into the sky. The beam of red light was the fleeing soul of the fire crow. However, Lin Feng was already prepared for this. With his Heavenly Cage Mantra, he managed to confine the red beam. Looking at the horrified and struggling soul of the red crow, Lin Feng smiled lightly and said, Good, now tell me, where are the rest of your kind? Why are all of you here on such arge scale? The soul of fire crow bellowed angrily, Human, dont expect to get anything out of me! You will die in a ze of inferno. Lin Feng smiled, All I know is, if you dont talk you will be the one dying in a ze of inferno. After saying that, he gently flicked his finger and a tiny milk-white ember fell upon the soul of the fire crow. The tha Inferno, which had the ability to engulf other normal fires, scorched the fire crow so painfully till it hardly had any breath left. Finally, Lin Feng managed to extract an exciting piece of news. The group of fire crow entered the northern foot of Mount Kunlun to search for Mount Yujing. And their leader, the young master of the fire crows, knew the exact location where it would appear! Chapter 115: A Fire Crow Extermination Task Force Chapter 115: A Fire Crow Extermination Task Force Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: The Fire Crow Young Master knows where the current location of Mount Yujing is? Lin Fengs eyes lit up in surprise. Unfortunately, the Fire Crow would not reveal the location of its young master despite his persistent interrogation. It seemed to truly not know. It could only provide a few locations at which flocks of Fire Crows were known to appear for Lin Feng to try his luck. As the fire crow was merely a pawn in the bigger hierarchy, the locations which Lin Feng searched ordingly were either empty or filled with burnt debris. There was still a burnt smell in the air, as hended before a pile of charred ruins. Hmm? he suddenly felt a presence behind him and turned around, only to see a person walking out from the forest. He wore white and looked young, with a delicate face. His mana wasmanding and surrounded him entirely, which illustrated the fact that he had definitely reached the highest stage of Qi Disciple Level 12. The young man was shocked to see Lin Feng and nced at him cautiously. Who are you sir? Did youe to exterminate these fire crows as well? he asked. His gazended upon the charred ruins and an angry expression crossed his face, These beasts have destroyed yet another vige. After observing him for a moment, Lin Feng grinned and replied, Indeed, I am here for the fire crows. This herd of fire crows have only brought destruction after suddenly appearing in this area, taking away many lives. We are the young generation of disciples thate from the neighbouring sects and have came to wipe them out. Would you like toe along as well? the young man offered generously. That would... Lin Feng was just about to reject the offer, when the young man continued, Senior Gao has a treasure that can approximate the position of these fire crows, and we are currently tracking those demons. Lin Feng was tempted, the rejection on his lips was immediately retracted and he said instead ... that would be perfect. He paused, and then continued, But do you trust me that much? This is only our first meeting. The young man smiled. At least we are all humans. Even if you have indulged in evil and cruelty, arent these demons that kill humans still ourmon enemy? Furthermore, from what I can see, you sir seem to have high morals and the appearance of a fine man. You do not look like a diabolic character. Lin Feng could not refute that andughed, Well if thats the case, let us make haste. The young man nodded and took the lead, taking Lin Feng to hispanions. As they conversed on the way, Lin Feng learned that the young mans name was Yang Qing and was the disciple of a small sect by the name of Cloud Water Cave. The sect was situated in the mountainous region of North East Kunlun, and he was only sixteen years old. Lin Feng was secretly impressed. A boy of this caliber was of course unable topete with his rascals, but in any major sect he would be revered as an elite genius. This was very much simr to Murong Yan Ran, who had appeared to call off the engagement with Xiao Yan was only fourteen years old when she caught the eye of the Sword of Radiance Sects elder, who had alsopleted all ten levels of training her Qi then. Although he was of such high caliber, Yang Qing was stashed away in such a small and unknown sect. He was indeed a hidden gem. Yang Qing however, was not particrly proud and was instead rather embarrassed. I am only good at leveling up my magic, but in reality I am weak at fighting. Im not very good at both spells and martial arts. My seniors learn fast but I seem to be unable to master anything. Hence I can only work hard in practicing my magic and enhancing myself. Lin Feng raised an eyebrow and eyed Yang Qing, who seemed troubled and self-piteous. This was a young man who was gentle, without much life experience and who seemed to easily trust him. If it was someone else who was more well versed in the ways of dealing with people, would they be so willing to tell a person they just met about their circumstances in detail? Lin Feng shook his head in secret,pared to hiscking abilities in training his magic, theck of social intelligence disyed by this young man seemed more threatening to his life. The two continued on the path and made their ascent up a mountain. They heardughter before they even reached the peak, Is Junior Yang back? Did you track down the fire crows? Lin Feng immediately furrowed his brows before Yang Qing gave his reply. Theughter heard from the peak could be typically described as light and friendly, giving off the impression of a spring breeze. From within, one could even sense an overpowering sense of calmness and elegance. He sounded kindly, as though listening to him speak was an enjoyment. But why did Lin Feng hear a sense of arrogance in the seemingly amiable words of this person? The two of them finally reached the peak and was met with a handsome young man wearing white robes; he looked upon them with a smile. Yang Qing immediately bowed in respect, Senior Gao, you need not have waited for us here. At the same time he introduced to Lin Feng, This is Gao Fan of the Aeolus Sect. The movement to exterminate the fire crows in tandem was suggested by him. Aeolus Sect? Why would a disciple of the Aeolus Sect, located in the South of Kunlun, appear in the Northern Mountains? Lin Feng thought. Before Lin Feng could reply,ughter was heard from a distance. Yang Qing, you are way too slow, are you really not aware that you are not worth Senior Gaos wait? A group of young men and women approached, their clothes were all apart from each other in design, showing that they hailed from different sects. Two female disciples kept their gazes on Gao Fan. One of them sneaked nces and then immediately looked away, a cold mask of indifference before taking another nce in secret after a few moments. The other however, stared at Gao Fan without reserve, not bothering to hide her admiration for him. Gao Fan smiled, Junior Yang took the trouble to go out and investigate, and it is only right for me to wee him. If there was danger, I would also be able to give aid. His voice was kindly, calm and exuded elegance. For anyone listening to him, it was hard to deny that he was impressive and charismatic. Although Yang Qing was also wearing white robes, the two of them standing together was a huge contrast. Gao Fan was like an arrogant and aloof wolf, while Yang Qing seemed like a domesticated dog with its tail between its legs. Gao Fan was like a ma, people flocked to him. Other than the earlier group which had approached, dozens of other young men and women had also arrived. It seemed like everyone hade to wee Yang Qing, but even he himself knew that they were only seeking to stay on the good side of Gao Fan. Lin Feng surveyed the crowd and saw that Gao Fan was already at the mid-tier stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. As for the others, another three were at the beginning of the Foundation Establishment stage. The rest of them were only at the Qi Cultivation Stage, with the majority barely scraping Yang Qings level who hadpleted his Qi Cultivation Stage. But from the attitude that the earlier group showed, many of them did not take Yang Qing seriously, it seemed to bemon knowledge that Yang Qing was not adept at fighting. Lin Feng could only shake his head and hope that Yang Qing would learn his lesson in the future and refrain from exposing his ws to others. Aeolus Sect? I have in fact been acquainted with a disciple from that sect, his name was Gao Long, Lin Feng nced at Gao Fan and drawled. Would you by any chance be rted to him sir? Gao Long was small and stout, with little simrity to Gao Fan who was tall and striking. However upon close observation, one would realize that the two had some resemnce around their eyes. Gao Fan smiled serenely and said, Gao Long is my cousin, and also my junior. He has a terrible temper and is abrupt in his ways, regrly causing trouble outside. If he had offended you by ident, I apologize on his behalf, please do not take it to heart. Everyone was impressed by the generosity of Gao Fan despite this being the regr style of their Senior Gao. Lin Feng smiled as well, shaking his head, Of course not, we are like old friends and are very amicable. However, it has been one or two years since we parted and we have not been able to reunite since. It is a pity. In spite of that, I was able to meet his cousin today, such is our fate. Gao Fan nodded, smiling, and how may we address you? You can just call me Taoist Lin. Gao Fan was silent for a moment before asking, Is Taoist Lin here to wipe out the fire crows? Such demons that only do harm would be punished by anyone, Lin Feng replied with a slight grin. Well said! Gao Fan praised. Lin Feng paused, I heard from Yang Qing that you sir, have a way of locating the fire crows? he asked. Chapter 116: The Ideal Guy? Chapter 116: The Ideal Guy? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: "I heard from Yang Qing that you have ways to find traces left behind by the fire crow?" Lin Feng asked Gao Fan after pondering for awhile. A female cultivator in the crowd instantly red at Yang Qing, " Why do you have such a big mouth" Yang Qing smiled apologetically. Lin Feng looked at the female cultivator who was beautiful and had a tall and slender figure. but she was like a rose with a thorn. Apart from Gao Fan, thisdy was one of the three remaining Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, albeit in the initial stages. There seemed to be a fierce aura around her though. Clearly, she often battled with others and had a rich battling experience. Gao Fan smiled slightly, " Theres no harm, Junior Li." In front of Gao Fan, Li Chenxi immediately changed from a fierce tiger to a lovely and gentle kitten, and responded gently, "Yes, Senior Gao." Judging from the way Gao Fan addressed Chenxi, the two were close. Other cultivators looked at Li Chenxi enviously, but because Gao Fan was present and also fearing Li Chenxis skills, all the female cultivators looked down and did not reveal their dissatisfaction. Gao Fan turned to Lin Feng, and said with a smile, " Actually, there is nothing to hide. In the past, I had once unknowingly gotten a strand of the Fire Crow Demonic Commanders feather, and with this strand of feather, I can get a rough sensing of the presence of fire crows within a certain range. " Lin Feng smiled gently, "Thats good then." Li Chenxi went closer to Gao Fan discreetly, "Senior Gao, this persons origins are unknown..." Gao Fanughed, "Theres no harm, people who want to get rid of the Fire crow are friends". Li Chenxi nodded, and did not say anything else. After joining this team which was formedst-minute, Lin Feng spoke less and secretly observed that the team indeed centered around Gao Fan. Lin Feng also heard a lot about Gao Fan. Born into the renowned Aeolus Sect, Gao Fan attained the Foundation Establishment Stage before the age of twenty, he subsequently stayed low for ten years without any significant improvement, and just as people were gradually forgetting him, Gao Fan amazed everyone with his ss Two Spiritual Altar, hence bing the number one among the younger generation of the Aeolus Sect. Not only was he highly-skilled, but Gao Fans practical battling experiences were also unparalleled. He had perfected the Aeolus Sects signature Tornado Cut to a very high level. The entire Aeolus Sect had publicly acknowledged that, including the elders in the Aurous Core Stage or even the Nascent Soul Stage, when based purely on the Tornado Cut move, they could only at most beat Gao Fan in terms of power, but definitely could not be more proficient in the skill. Gao Fan also actively fought injustice. Take the fire crow encirclement for instance, it was Gao Fan took action to mobilise a team to exterminate the fire crows. Despite being blessed gifts and a bright future, he remained humble and approachable, never assumed great airs when interacting with juniors, and was always generous in advising juniors and funding the panacea. Lin Feng observed quietly, whenever the team rested, everyone would crowd around Gao Fan to consult him, and Gao Fan never rejected anyone, helping every one of them. These people naturally would notpletely reveal their familys stunts, Gao Fan would also never cross the line to find out, if anyone had any doubts in the process, Gao Fan would also try his best to answer. At the same time, Gao Fan would even give out various panacea to everyone, helping them in their practices, recover their power, detoxify, and so on. The various signs all showed that this man, who was tall, rich and handsome, was the Mr Perfect of the World of Cultivation. Additionally, despite being tall, rich and handsome, he was not mean to others, neither did he bully others. Not only did he have his own dreams, he also had good interpersonal rtions, a sense of justice and a kind heart. He was also a very approachable individual. Lin Feng turned to look at Yang Qing who was next to him, and asked with a smile, " Why dont you go over there?" Yang Qing shook his head, embarrassed, heughed, "Everyone knows my problem and even the seniors cannot solve it, I better not trouble Senior Gao." Lin Feng shook his head and said nothing. Yang Qings biggest problem, was not a low ability in learning the skills but his weak will to learn. However, since it was the first time the two met, it was inconvenient to have a deep conversation so Lin Feng did not say much. There were many things that depended on oneself, especially those concerning willpower. The group of people were walking in the northern part of Kun Lun Mountain Range, and one day, Gao Fan, the leader, suddenly stopped. Others behind him also followed suit. Lin Feng quietly observed in the team, and saw Gao Fan take out a bird feather that was a a good one meter long. The feather was deep red, and there appeared to be rays of fire glows vibrating on it. Gao Fan frowned as he stared at the feather, then lowered his voice and said, "They are near this area, and approaching us." Lin Feng looked closely, and saw that the frequency of the movement of the fire rays on the feather was increasing. A littlemotion started amongst the people because the fire crows were very powerful in battles, especially when theye inrge crowds. Gao Fan took out a gourd from his waist area, and poured out a deep red panacea the size of a green bean. He turned and said, "The fire crows fire is quite powerful, especially since the feathers cause smoke that mixes and causes a poisonous fire, which can breaks our protection spells. The moment wee in contact with the fire poison, we risk losing our lives." "This is a panacea for fire made by our seniors, we can avoid the poison of the fire after consuming it, everyone take one and consume it quickly to prepare for our battle." A group of people walked to Gao Fans side, grabbed the panacea and consumed it. Lin Feng looked at the panacea pill on his palm, his eye pupils contracted but quickly returned to normal, he then acted as if nothing happened and quickly took the panacea from Gao Fans hands. After the crowd consumed the pill, they immediately felt waves of heating from the northern part of the sky. Lin Feng looked far, and saw that the northern sky had turned red, a strong and big wave of fire rolled towards them. Hundreds of fire crows flew out from the endless sea of fire, and their growls were piercing, causing people to feel extremely annoyed after hearing them. In the middle of the fire crows, there was a teenager in a red shirt. However, this young man did not have looks that could easily earnpliments. He was thin like a stick, with a sharp mouth and cheeks like a monkey, and a ray of redness spread out from his purplish-ck face, his small ears stood up straight, and not a single strand of hair grew above his bare head. A group of fire crows gathered around this teenage in a red shirt, and unanimously let out weird sounds, and said, "Your Excellency". Lin Feng stared at the red-shirt teenager, and his eyes lit up, "So this is the Fire Crow Young Master?" The fire crows are the descendants of the Three-legged Golden Crow, the leader of the n was known as the Fire Crow Demonic Lord, and rumors had it that he could control the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, and was very domineering. This Fire Crow Young Master was the youngest son of the Fire Crow Demonic Lord. However, in Lin Fengs eyes, they were really nothing to marvel at. Lin Fengs eye pupils shifted, he was not in a hurry to battle, and his sightnded onto Gao Fan. As expected, Gao Fan stepped forward, stared at the Fire Crow Young Master who was in the middle of the sky, and said in a low voice, " Your Fire Crow n has always stayed around the Southern part of Mount Kunlun. Why did your n suddenly enter the Kun Lun Mountain range and kill the ordinary masses? However, the Fire Crow Young Master ignored him, looked down and saw the red feather in Gao Fans hands,before snorting, " I was wondering why humans wereing closer to us. So it is because you have gotten your filthy hands on the feather of my species." He stared at Gao Fan with a menacing smile, "Since you all hurried to your deaths, I shallplete your wish!" Upon his order, the hundreds of fire crows around him let out strange calls unanimously and then dashed onto Lin Feng and the others, causing a sea of fire to descend, which looked like it was raining fire. Gao Fan remained calm as he watched the crowd of fire crows that were descending, before mildly spitting out a few words. "Natural disasters can be forgiven, but harm caused deliberately should not be let off." Before his voice trailed off, the white robe on him suddenly lit up with a green glow, which dissolved into the air around him, bringing about tornadoes which poured into the sky, putting out the sea of fire caused by the fire crows. Apart from Lin Feng, everyone present cheered unanimously. Yang Qing looked at Gao Fan with eyes filled with admiration. Lin Feng on the other hand appeared as if it was nothing impressive. Gao Fan then waved his arm forward as he called out, "Everyone, today is the day we eradicate these demons!" The crowd unanimously let out a shout and dashed towards the fire crows to kill them. Chapter 117: Diametrical Opposition between Fire and Water Chapter 117: Diametrical Opposition between Fire and Water Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Under the leadership of Gao Fan, the group of cultivators engaged in a furious battle with the Fire Crows in the air. Lin Feng remained at where he was, while a look of hesitation formed on the face of Yang Qing who was at his side. Yang Qing felt ambivalent as he was both fearful yet slightly excited to try his hand on this. Li Chenxi red at them before she joined in the battle. Why are the two of you still standing there? Now is the time to y the demons! Yang Qings face became red with embarrassment and hurriedly eximed, Coming soon!. He followed suit afterwards. Lin Feng remained calm and nonchnt as he continued to observe the battle in midair. He was unabashed and smiled, I will cover the rear. Li Chenxi was stunned by his words and muttered angrily under her breath, Coward. Leaving Linfeng at the rear, she bashed her way towards the Fire Crows. With regards to her condescension, Lin Feng could not even be bothered. He kept his gaze on the battle in mid air that was bing increasing furious. Gao Fan, assisted by the wind currents generated from his Windflow Magic Robe, floated to mid-air before leading the onught on the Fire Crows. A man as attention-grabbing as him was like a firefly in the dark night. Nothing could hide his gifts and abilities. Not even the chaos and fog that was shrouding the battle. With a wave of his Wind de, he sliced a Fire Crow into half. Gao Fan remainedposed in his white hemp robe, unfazed by the bloody scenes. Following this, using his Wind de, he violently created a gash between the flock of Fire Crows and battled his way towards the Fire Crow Young Master directly. Apparently, Gao Fan has adopted the strategy which is to impale the morale of the Fire Crows by taking down their leader first. The Fire Crow Young Masters dark purple face red into a fiery red color as his small beady eyes, which were looking at Gao Fan, showed a cruel look. He let out a few squawks and the mes surrounding his body surged like oceans in a turmoil. The soul essence of the Fire Crows could be seen from time to time within the mes like fishes swimming within the violent oceans. Lin Feng carefully noted that the number of Fire Crow soul essence which the Fire Crow Young Master had been refining had amounted to thousands. This also means that the Fire Crow Young Master had probably killed thousands of lives. Under the control of the Fire Crow Young Master, the Fire Crow soul essence transformed into runes and melted into the the sea of mes. The red mes became and distorted and turned into a few me pirs which shot up straight to the limits of the sky. In the sky, the me pirs intercrossed with one another, forming a mysterious rune. The rune appeared to resemble a distorted character of Huo (fire) but in a paradoxical and weird way. When Gao Fan saw the strange rune, the corners of his mouth revealed a smile as he said, This must be the ancient characters of the Demonic n? It is quitemendable that you could actually pick up a bit of it. The Fire Crow Young Masterughed in an eerie way, Human, brace yourself for my technique, Mantra of the Fire King! The strangely shaped character Huo (fire) appeared and evaporated all the water surrounding it, leaving all life forms around it burnt and withered. Gao Fanughed, What a pity! Characters are creations that have been evolved to its maximum potential under the ownership of humans. They belong to our civilisation. The runes of the Demonic n is nothing but a joke in front of the developed culture of humans. In the face of the enemys super finishing move, Gao Fan did not lose his smile and stayed suave. He can really act well. Even Lin Feng could not help but agree that Gao Fan is better than him at this. Gao Fan brought his hands together in front of his chest and called upon a mantra, leading to a fluctuation in the mana in his body. Two tornadoes simultaneously formed in front of Gao Fan, and attacked straight at the Fire Crow Young Master. During their advances, the two tornadoes closed up and repeatedly rubbed against each other. In the process of these little collisions, the two tornadoes did not fuse but rather started to disappear slowly. What is leftover from the collisions are the contact points which has formed a gigantic wind de which is easily ten feet high. This scary wind de shed towards the Fire Crow Young Master in a way that defied thews of Nature. The human cultivators all cheered in unison, It is the Tornado Cut! It is Senior Gaos most adept move! Li Chenxi added, Bird Demon, this time round lets see if you can survive his blow! When pitted against Gao Fans Tornado Cut, the Fire Crow Young Master also chose to evade rather than parry it. The size of the wind de might be huge but it could move at a very fast speed. Even though the Fire Crow Young Master, part of the Bird Demon species, could also move very fast, half of his wings were cut away by the wind de. Feathers and blood were left sttered all over the sky. The Fire Crow Young Master shrieked in pain, while Gao Fan remainedposed as always on the other end of the battlefield. In the face of the Fire Crow Young Masters powerful Mantra of the Fire King, Gao Fan kept still and calm, choosing neither to evade nor parry the attack. Just before the meses into contact with his body, the white hemp rope that was donned by Gao Fan became lit up in green. The green light transformed into countless hurricanes that protected Gao Fans body. The Mantra of the Fire King exploded into endless mes which engulfed Gao Fan but were rendered useless by the hurricanes that enveloped him. Gao Fan maintained his carefree demeanor as he strolled out from the sea of mes. Wherever he walked, the hurricanes would divide the sea of mes to create a path for him. The group of female cultivators were all swooned by his charming and suave look as he emerged from the mes unscathed. Lin Feng was very disgusted by the look on all their faces. Go ahead and carry on fangirling over him. Who knows if something unexpected might be awaiting? he thought to himself as he maintained his nonchnt look. The Fire Crow Young Master held onto a pile of little mes and kept his gaze on Gao Fans white hemp robe. No wonder you have been so haughty in your actions. You actually possess an Aurous Core Stage Defense Magic Item. However, do you really think you are the only one with good gear and equipment? the Fire Crow Young Master eximed. Let me expand your horizons today humans! During his squawkings, all the fire crows have left their respective battles to return to the sides of the Fire Crow Young Master, despite the possibility of being injured by their opponents. The Grand Fire Crow Formation! The Fire Crow Young Master issued a loudmand and followed by transforming itself back to its original fire crow form. It became a gigantic Fire Crow with wings that span up to ten meters. Under its lead, the other fire crows formed arge formation and dived towards Gao Fan. The Rising Sun Primordial Fire from the hundreds of fire crows have now merged to form an endless sea of mes, supplying mana and energy to the Fire Crow Young Master. The Fire Crow Young Master opened its humongous beak and released a tiny golden spark. Just as the spark appeared, an insanely scary amount of energy dissipated to surroundings. Except for Lin Feng, Gao Fan and other Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, the rest of the other Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators felt a chill from the center core of their souls. All their inner instincts reminded them that a tragedy is imminent. The endless mes which the Great Fire Crow Formation has supplied to the tiny golden spark allowed it to rapidly expand, giving away blinding shes of sunlight. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire! The Grand Sun Primordial Fire was one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. It belonged to the ancestor of the Fire Crows, the Immemorial Demon Three-legged Golden Crow. The golden spark which emerged from the mouth of the Fire Crow Young Master was a spark of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Absorbing the mana from the Grand Fire Crow Formation, the golden spark turned into the real Grand Sun Primordial Fire. It was rtively small, but because of the power of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, it was still capable of turning everyone present into ashes. The radiant golden light was just like a little Sun. Countless golden mes continued to burn as the golden light they emitted stinged everyones eyes. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire was the essence of the Heavenly Fire, formed by billions and billions of golden optical lines, which gave it the look of a cluster of golden needles. The individual me that was in the shape of a golden needle is called the Heavenly Sting of the Sun. Any one of these stings contained unimaginable power, not to mention the countless number of stings right now. The Fire Crow Young Masterughed eerily, You can count your blessings for being able to see the Grand Sun Primordial Fire! The light of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire might be golden but it has casted a metaphorical shadow over the faces of the human cultivators. The fact that their opponent was able to summon the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, was totally out of their expectations. Lin Feng maintained calm andposed as he focused on observing Gao Fan, without looking at the Fire Crow Young Master. The overpowering might of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire rendered the green glow of Gao Fans Windflow Magic Robe useless as it moved towards him. The Aurous Core Stage Defence Magical Item was unable to handle the monstrous power of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Despite the destruction of his Windflow Magic Robe by the monstrous mes, Gao Fan did not show any sign of fear. Instead, he was very much at ease as though he had everything under control. Bird Demon, have you heard of this saying that goes like this? Water and Fire cannot coexist. Gao Fan proudly smiled. The Fire Crow Young Master paused as though something came to his mind. The huge boulder below it suddenly began to shake violently as the ground and mountain beneath it started to shake as well. It was as though something was trying toe out from the ground. Boom! The mountain cracked as a jetstream of river water surged from the underground towards the Grand Sun Primordial Fire! Chapter 118: The Great Furnace of the Commons Technique Chapter 118: The Great Furnace of the Commons Technique Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: The mountains trembled as their peaks split and shattered. A green stream of jade water rose from within the cracks, shooting straight into the sky. The Fire Crow Young Master stared nkly at the magnificent sight, his face paling in an instant. "Could it be. The Grand Moon Primordial Water? Was it hidden beneath this ground the whole time?" The Grand Moon Primordial Water, together with the River Styx Primordial Water and Blood River Primordial Water were part of the six great Primordial Waters. However, it was said that the Grand Moon Primordial Water had the unique ability to ovee the other five waters, thus reigning as de facto alpha. The Grand Moon Primordial Water was the exact opposite of the Grand Sun Primordial me, like Yin and Yang, they fitted together like pieces of a puzzle, yet would wreck havoc at the sight of each other. At this sight, Lin Feng wondered, "Who would have guessed that the spring to the Grand Moon Primordial Waterid right here?" "Such cunning humans!" eximed Fire Crow Young Master as he struggled to defend against the Primordial Water in front of him. This water was the bane of a fire demon bird like himself, and any contact would have been devastating. In fact, without the aid of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the very presence of the Grand Moon Primordial water would have rendered himpletely defenseless. Instinctively, he knew the time to unleash his all had arrived, and he concentrated all the power of the Fire Crows in him to power up the spark of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. The little mes lit up the sky at the sight of their nemeses, screeching with hatred at the do-or-die juncture. In a thunderous collision, the sh of the tiny but powerful particles filled the air with millions of tiny golden flowers, each harvesting their own explosion. The deafening roars shook the grounds and blocked the streams, rendering the Grand Moon Primordial Water seemingly helpless. The stream scattered like little monkeys, almost in defeat, only to congregate together the next moment. This mind boggling feat continued with the water remaining persistent in the face of adversity. In a turn of tides, the endless stream of water surged out from the ground and diminished the mes. The mes flickered and cried out in pain. What was supposedly an even battle now had its fate decided by the size of each force. No matter how hard the Fire Crow Young Master fed the mes, it was no match for the tireless stream of water. As the mes vanished into his body, the merciless water rushed towards him, not giving him any chance to breathe. Countless fire crows cried theirst as the waters proved to be overwhelming. The Young Master felt a chill down his spine as he copsed onto the cold hard floor with his venomous eyes locked onto Gao Fan. "You would go to such extents just to perish with me!" Fire Crow Young Masters voice shaking with fear and hate. "The waters will eventually swallow you! You dont know what youre dealing with!" The already jubnt crowd suddenly fell silent, all eyes set on Gao Fan. "Is he speaking the truth?" they murmured. "Senior Gaos already prepared! What are you afraid of!" Li Chenxi suddenly interjected. Her strong facade faded as the waters, after finished battering the bird, suddenly turned towards the crowd. Eyes closed with a slight grin, Gao Fan slowly started, "Dont worry, Ivee prepared". The crowd heaved a sigh of relief, "Youre indeed remarkable Senior Gao, it was the birds misfortune to have met you today!" "See! I told you Senior Gao would cover it!" eximed Li Chenxi. Gao Fan humbly replied that it was collective effort that won the battle, inviting yet more praise from the crowd. "I wouldnt have attained this water if not for everyone. Thank you." Gao Fan said with a grin. Yang Qing studied his seemingly unnatural expression before Gao Fan suddenly leaped into the air, chanting several incantations. The crowd found themselves suddenly rooted to the ground,pletely weak and immobilized while a red dot began to form between their brows. Out of the red dot appeared a red stream which flew to surround Gao Fan like tiny metal pins attracted to a ma. Gao Fan felt the life force surging within him and eximed, "So the Great Furnace of the Commons Technique does work!". Instantly, a giant red furnace appeared over his head like a guardian halo. The halo was wless, its body perfectly round less the ancient scriptures that had been carved into its patterns. It was so seemingly perfect that it gave of an air of corruption. With a loud thud, the furnace shook and descended upon Gao Fan, unleashing the Grand Moon Primordial Water within. Instead of destroying him, the water became mist as it seeped into his body. The technique had worked. The technique of the Great Furnace of the Commons involved imnting a set of targets with little demons. These demons extracted the life force of the targets, using their energy to internalize the power of an external source in a short time. Gao Fan had premeditated and sighted his prey. He now had the power of a legendary water, and he knew he only had to find a solitary ground to slowly internalize its power. The mere thought of it made him shudder with excitement as he let out a malevolentughter. "Senior Gao. What is h-h-happening?" stuttered Yang Qing as he stared nkly at Gao Fan, not knowing what to expect. "What else could it be? Weve been duped!" hissed Lin Feng, the red stream from his forehead still attached to Gao Fan, sucking the life force out of Lin Feng. Lin Fengs gaze never left Gao Fan. The entire fiasco had been part of Gao Fans n, the Fire Crows were merely decoys, while the crowd was a chess piece in the chessboard which was the trap in Gao Fans brilliant mind. He had his eyes on the legendary waters from the outset. Everything was proceeding as n and Gao Fan was set to inherit the power of a legendary water. "What a scheming bastard, "mented Lin Feng as he faced Gao Fan. "We were all yed by him, used by him as tools to attain power on his own. This man is indeed a marvelous tactician with a sharp mind. His battle procedure is almost wless. The only miscalction being my presence." In peaceful demeanor, Lin Feng took a nce at the red stream from his forehead and sliced downwards. Chapter 119: I Really Didn’t Mean It… Chapter 119: I Really Didnt Mean It... Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Red light whirled around Gao Fans body and mixed with the furnace that was created from the blood of the masses. He inhaled the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Yang Qing gazed at Gao Fan with a look of amazement, and shouted Fireproof elixir! They are the fireproof elixirs! Gao Fan smiled, Yang Qing, I have been saying, actually you are not stupid, just a little weak. The fireproof elixirs that Gao Fan fed to the people were refined from The Great Furnace of the Commons. Through these pills, Gao Fan did a ritual, absorbed the vitality of the masses, as the fuel for the Great Furnace of the Commons, in order for him to control the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Themotion started to arise among the people. Senior Gao, who was strong and approachable and who people rely on usually, had a different look, causing everyone to feel lost. Senior Gao, what do you exactly want to do? Li Chenxi asked in a trembling tone. She had never thought that Gao Fan would be so remote one day. Perhaps, she had never known him fully? Gao Fan broke into a smile. Although it was a fierce battle, Gao Fan who was dressed in a clean white robe, cruised through the winds and still looked energetic. In fact, he was inexplicably unrestrained. His smile still looked amiable, kind and gentle. Gao Fan looked at the people and said smilingly, Just like I had said before, I wasnt being humble, but I really want to thank all of you. Without your help, I would never have been able to control the Grand Moon Primordial Water. His head rose and marveled, Oh Grand Moon Primordial Water, this is the one of the six primordial water in the Heavens and Earth. The energy is really extraordinary. With this Grand Moon Primordial Water, Gao Fan believed that he could be a legend. He was no longer a potential newbie, nor a rising star, but truly a legend and an authoritative figure! Facing the shocked and furious looks on Li Chenxi and the people, Gao Fan nodded his head slightly and said in an amiable smiling tone, I know all of you might not be able to fully understand, nor be able to ept, but if you all could still possess some form of awareness after your deaths, you all will know eventually that your sacrifice was meaningful, because you witnessed the birth of a legend. Yang Qings face turned red with anger as he clenched and released his fist over and over again. Lin Feng looked at him and said, What do you want to do? Yang Qing bit his lips and said in a low voice, I... actually I still know a type of spell, it is the forbidden sh Flood Mantra of our Sect. Once the sh Flood Mantra is used, it will unleash all my mana in an instant, just like the eruption of a mountain torrent. Yang Qing had a hesitant look when he said this, But when we use this spell, it would harm our body greatly. Now that I am hit by Senior Gaos...Gao Fans witchcraft, I dont know if I can still use the spell. Lin Feng shook his head and said smilingly, This kind of potentially explosive spell usually harms the self before it harms the opponent. With your current physical status, you would be consumed by the spell even before unleashing it. Yang Qing went pale, I... I... Lin Feng patted his shoulders, Be calm, there is no need for that. Just then, Gao Fan looked in the direction of Lin Feng, I guessed Gao Long died in your hands? Or at least his death had something to do with you? Lin Feng was calm andughed, You want to avenge him? Of course... Gao Fanughed a little, Of course not! He shook his head, That rash and arrogant fool, who relied on his Masters love, what else could he do besides getting into trouble? I had to clear up after him, I really thank you for killing him, saving me a lot of trouble. Yang Qing, Li Chenxi and the rest trembled with fear as they began toprehend the meaning of Gao Fans words. If Gao Long had not died, he would have been dead in Gao Fans hands one day. How could someone be so cruel and twisted? The Great Furnace of the Commons Spell was witchcraft and it sacrificed the blood and soul of the people. Gao Fan had practiced it for a long time behind closed doors. If someone were to know about this, it would definitely have created a public outrage. These people at the scene knew about his secret, and that was why he had to silence them no matter what. Gao Fan smiled, Rx, I will not let you all feel pain. Even until this moment, Gao Fan still had an elegant demeanor. His voice was soft and made people felt pleasant. Take care of yourself first, Lin Feng thought to himself, and used the Heavenly Cage Mantra, which sealed the demonic seeds that were creating havoc within his own body. This immediately cut off the passageway which Gao Fan drew Lin Fengs vitality from. Following which, Lin Feng stretched out his right hand and swung it down lightly like an executioners de. It seemed to cut through something. Gao Fans body who was still in mid-air shook vehemently. He was shocked and looked down, to a scene that dumbfounded him. There seemed to be an invisible barrier that stopped the connection in mid-air which connected the red thread between the masses and Gao Fan. That barrier was invisible and without substance, as it floated in the mid-air. But there were ten plus red threads that snapped silently and vanished. Who did this? Gao Fan opened his eyes widely, his face no longer had the look of calmness. His first reaction was to kill the opponent and destroy all forms of interference. But shortly after, he discovered something that terrified him more. After losing part of the vitality supply from The Great Furnace of the Commons, his power was greatly reduced and he was losing control of the Grand Moon Primordial Water in the furnace. The Grand Moon Primordial Water started to wreak havoc in Gao Fans body, waiting to break the seal and escape. Gao Fan was greatly shaken, and immediately attempted to reinforce The Great Furnace of the Commons Technique, but unfortunately, the mana was not sufficient. The furnace was already turbulent, and some spots became weak. The Grand Moon Primordial Water was spiritual in nature and had an intellect of its own. Naturally, it attacked the weaker spots of the furnace. Lin Feng looked at the few dozens of red thread on Gao Fans body, and secretly frowned, The new spell was not perfect yet. It had only snapped one-quarter of Lin Fengs red thread... Oh wait, what is the expression on his face now? Lin Feng looked at Gao Fan with a look of surprise and saw that the Senior Gao who had always been charismatic, frowned deeply and was totally red-faced with beads of sweat running down his cheeks. Whatever gracefulness and elegance that he had were gone and the veins at the back of his head broke out. Why does he have a look of constipation? Lin Feng was rolling his eyes, looking amazed. If Gao Fan knew what Lin Feng was thinking at this moment, he would definitely have vomited blood profusely. Lin Feng knew that Gao Fan was not constipated, but enduring the force from the Grand Moon Primordial Water on his private part of the body. It was also a coincidence that the red threads which were severed by Lin Feng were all connected to the base of The Great Furnace of the Commons. Now that the furnace had lost the mana and vitality supplied by these red threads, the bottom of the furnace became weaker and became the breaching point for Grand Moon Primordial Water. Because Gao Fans body was merged with the Great Furnace of the Commons, the top of the furnace was akin to his head and the body of the furnace was simr to his body. The base of the furnace was not Gao Fans soles though because his limbs were like the four pirs of the furnace, and the bottom of the furnace was...the spot between his buttocks. Gao Fan struggled to channel the other red threads to supply the required vitality to the weak spot at the furnace base. But the Great Furnace of the Commons Spell had its own rules. Wherever the red thread began connected to, the vitality and mana would be transported there. Any shifting or cirction would not be possible. No, no.... No! Please dont! Gao Fan had never been so frightened, and never been so hateful about the Great Furnace of the Commons Technique. He had used all the mana within his body to fill up the furnace base, but the technique was a system on its own which was not something that Gao Fans Aeolus Sects mana could rece. st! The Grand Moon Primordial Water gushed into Gao Fans body and focused its attack towards the base of the furnace! No! Gao Fan, who was mid-air, gave out an excruciating cry but it didnt sound like that of a normal human being. The people at the scene were all dumbfounded and gazed at Gao Fan who was in the mid-air. They saw how his buttocks ruptured suddenly and how the blood sttered through the sky as he cried miserably. After his intense cry, Gao Fans voice stopped suddenly, as if someone had used a knife to cut it, leaving a trail of the remnants of the sound vibrating through the air. It was not that Gao Fan no longer hurt, but the exact opposite where he had experienced the most excruciating pain ever, hurting him to a point where he could only sniff in cold air and unable to let out any voice. Gao Fan could not control his body anymore, and fell from mid-air like a piece of broken sack andnded on the ground with a loud thud, stirring up dust and dirt. These dust and dirt mixed with the blood and Gao Fan lost his charismatic elegance immediately.Seeing how heid on the ground twitching in pain miserably, the people at the scene could almost feel a simr tightness and pain in their anus... Lin Feng was also looking nkly at the scene which unfolded in front of him, Its amazing how I can feel the pain just from looking at him! Lin Feng swore to the Heavens that he had only intended to destroy Gao Fans Great Furnace of the Commons. Not his ass. I really didnt mean it... Chapter 120: Where did the Primordial Water go? Chapter 120: Where did the Primordial Water go? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Gao Fan had his anus burst by the jet stream of water, leaving traces of fresh blood in the air. A sh of green light rushed out of his anus but as soon as it did, it transformed into a green colored shower of rain and sttered all over the rest of the people. Disgusting! Lin Feng muttered as he avoided the sh of green light. He watched how the green light disappeared quickly afternding on the rest of the people. Lin Feng suddenly hit on an idea. The Grand Moon Primordial Water might have breached the Great Furnace of the Commons but it has definitely been turned into an essence of a smaller volume by Gao Fans refining. The Grand Moon Primordial Water possesses sagacity; after breaching the Great Furnace of the Commons, it will naturally hope to rest in a human body. Arge part of the green light earlier was probably a cover-up. Only a small part of it contained the essence of the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Lin Fengs eyes swept around as he wondered who would be the lucky guy to be in possession of the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Unfortunately, a hibernating Grand Moon Primordial Water would not no longer be drawn into action by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. It probably thought, Who the fu*k will care about you? I need to sleep right now. That must be the current state of the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Apparently, Gao Fan is also aware of this. Thus, despite being lying in pain from the rear, he tried his best to raise up his head and stared hard at the rest with his newly green eyes. The rest regained their calm and looked at each other before they started cheering. Great! Gao Fans demonic spells has backfired on him! So haughty of him! Serve him right for trying to force out a spell which he cannot control! How dare he continue to re at us with such viciousness! I swear I will dig his eyeballs out! Gao Fan, now do you understand the saying, the wages of sin is death? Punch him to death! There is no difference between his actions and those of a monster! The Great Furnace of the Commons Spell was interrupted by Lin Feng before it waspletely casted, and hence resulted in the explosion of the furnace into bits and pieces. All the previously absorbed blood and essence were also automatically returned to their respective owners. The shaken crowd started to be infuriated after they have regained their energy and spirits. Yang Qing was unsure of what to do as he looked at the increasingly rowdy group of people. A bunch of dumb fu*ks who do not know what they have gotten themselves into. Lin Feng smiled and muttered as he spoke whatever that was in his mind. Yang Qing was shocked at what he had heard and turned to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and replied, They are here. Just when he finished speaking, three powerful fluctuations of mana could be detected in the vicinity. Gao Fan, how did you get yourself into this sorry state? A loud voice rang just like a loud gale, silencing the ruckus that the crowd was making. Lin Feng looked into the distance and saw a young cultivator that was dressed in a green robe standing on a cliff. The young cultivator had a cynical smile over his face as he gloated at the defeated and humiliated Gao Fan. Gao Fan trembled but remained silent. My dear Senior Gao, how did you end up in this state? Hahaha! On a neighboring cliff, a fatty who was also wearing a green robe looked at Gao Fan andughed. Another skinny cultivator who was also robed in green perched on the opposite cliff as he gloated at Gao Fan. Gao Fan, I never knew you had such sexual inclinations. However, your partner seemed to have been too violent! Hahaha! The three of them formed the Chinese Character Pin (Ʒ, each of the squares represents one of the cultivators), as they each stood on different cliffs, insidiously surrounding everyone as they gloated and smirked at Gao Fan. However, the rest could not muster a smile because these three cultivators were the core and direct disciples of the Aeolus Sect, Gao Fans direct seniors and juniors. Most importantly, the three of them, just like Gao Fan, were also Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. Gao Fan gnashed his teeth in anger as he said, Qin Tao! Liu Xudong! Li Xiang! The fatty, Qin Taoughed at Gao Fan, Among the seniors and juniors in our generation, I have very few people whom I admire and respect. However, looking at you right now, I have to say that I cannot respect you more. Learning and mastering the ancient magic spells anding close to taming the Grand Moon Primordial Water. How scheming of you! Gao Fan was disheartened as he does not share a good rtionship with these three. Originally, when ites to one-on-onebat, none of the three is his match. Even if they gang up against him, Gao Fan could rely on his Aurous Core Stage item to strain aplete retreat. But right now, Gao Fan was severely injured, and cannot even muster up to one-tenth of his original powers. To Gao Fan, facing the three of them was like being a fish on the slicing board, his fate is no longer in his hand. Although the pain in his ass was so painful that he almost fainted, Gao Fan tried to gather his wits as he calcted the potential gains and losses. What do you all want? Gao Fan painstakingly asked. Qin Tao and the rest looked at each other andughed heartily. The walking bamboo, Liu Xudong smiled and replied, Stop acting dumb, Gao Fan, you know what we want! If you are in so much pain that it has affected the rity in your thoughts, we can wake you up. After keeping silent for a short moment, Gao Fan said softly, Alright, I will tell you all about the secret location of the Kunpeng (a mythical creature likened to the Roc). However, it will only be after a few years before that ce would be opened up. Even our Nascent Soul Stage Founder will not be able to ovee the restrictions at the perimeters of the location. Lin Feng, who has been sitting down quietly, became alert to whatever they have been talking about. Kunpeng, ording to legend is at the same level with the Taotie, Dragon and Phoenix as the Immemorial Mythical Creatures. The Kunpeng can transform into both a fish and a bird. When it takes the form of a fish, its size is equivalent to a huge ind in the middle of an ocean. When it takes the form of a bird, with a single p of its wings, it can easily travel thousands of miles. The hidden treasure left by the Kunpeng, even if it is not of the purest breed, will still be fairly remarkable and attractive. Liu Xudong smiled and replied, We already know of these. If not why would you still be hanging around. You would have went for the treasure hunting long time ago. The quiet Li Xiang suddenly opened his mouth and eximed, This is insufficient to trade for your life! Gao Fans face turned dark and he sighed before slowly replying, The Grand Moon Primordial Water is still here. It has yet to return to the underground. After his words, Qin Tao, Li Xiang and Liu Xudongs eyes lit up. Gao Fan raised his hand in pain and pointed towards Lin Feng and the rest. The essence of the Primordial Water is hidden among these people. It is resting in their body but I am not sure in whose body. You all will have to look for it on your own. The fatty Qin Taoughed heartily as the fats around his cheeks wobbled up and down. This is simple. Just kill all of them! Li Chenxi and the rest were utterly shocked and feelings of unjust arose. Lets go all out against them! Li Chenxi delicately eximed. The other two cultivators who were in the initial stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage also decided that they would join in the fight for survival. At this point of time, rather than sit and wait for their deaths, it would be indeed be preferable to try and fight to escape. Under the lead of the three Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, the rest of the cultivators also followed suit as they tried to bash a way out for their survival. Yang Qing opened his mouth but still chose to keep quiet in the end. He had originally wanted to join the group in their battle for survival but found his own legs rooted to the ground. Lin Feng remain cross-legged on the ground as he smiled and Yang Qing. It hase to this stage where fighting would give you a chance of survival that inaction doesnt. What are you still scared of? Yang Qing gave a smile that looked worst than a crying face. You two pussies, why are you still sitting there? Waiting for your death? Li Chenxi turned her head around and stared at them angrily before scolding them. Lin Feng looked as though nothing had happened before smiling and pointing at the front. Watch out. Huh? Li Chenxi paused before she quickly turned her head around. She had almost knocked herself into a wall made from wind. This wall of wind is different from the normal one as it is made from the ovepping and stacking of countless sharp wind des, forming a barrier of death, stopping Li Chenxi and the rest. Aeolus Sect Secret Technique: Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier! Li Xiang kept both of his hands behind as he looked haughtily at Li Chenxi and her group of people. Let me give you all a chance to attack. Li Chenxi red and shouted back, Let us see what you are made of! Using her slender fingers to make a waving motion, a bright shing from a swords reflection shed across the sky as itnded on Li Xiangs Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier. The friction between the countless wind des that were revolving within the Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier and Li Chenxis flying sword was deafening. Li Chenxis face soon turned pale as her sword faced increasing pressure and stress from the Aeolus Sect Secret Technique because she was already one with the sword. The fatty Qin Taoughed, Li Xiang, your mastery of the Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier has improved again. But then hisughter soon turned cold as he looked towards Liu Xudong who was on the other side. Xudong, lets begin as well. Else Li Xiang is going to steal all the limelight. Exactly.Liu Xudong brought his bony hands in front of his chest as he began to chant his spell mantras. Chapter 121: How Important is Justice to You? Chapter 121: How Important is Justice to You? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Liu Xudong sped his hands together and summoned a spell. In that moment, a great gale blew and pebble, dust and sand smothered the sky and blotted out the sun. From the crowd, shocked cries of Aeolus Sects Sand Vortex Technique could be heard. Other than Li Chenxi, the other two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators looked at each other. One of them bellowed, Ill destroy you! With that, mana began to course through his body and his entire body appeared to have grown bigger. His exposed muscles pulsated vigorously as if they were filled with explosive power. In reality, he was a cultivator who had practiced the Divine Martial Way of the Muscr Body. He charged towards the area engulfed by Liu Xudongs Sand Vortex Technique and in a blur, his vision was clouded by ck and yellow as strong winds and granite buffeted his body. My muscr body is enormous and it can resist his spell. After I get past this sandstorm and get nearer to him, I would be able to hit him with my iron fists even if he were to be in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment. The cultivator set his mind upon this idea and made a beeline for Liu Xudong. However, he quickly discovered that something was amiss. Despite having charged hundreds of meters, he had yet to break through the sandstorm. Soon, he discovered a terrifying reality. Regardless where he turned to, regardless of how far did he advance in a particr direction, he was unable to break through the sandstorm. Regardless of how he tried, he could not exit the sandstorm. However, the power of the wind and sand was increasingly stronger. As it continued to buffet him, his body was reaching its breaking point! From the outside, he could hear Liu Xudongsughter. My Sand Vortex Technique was never meant for offense. However, once you entered my sandstorm, dont expect to leave it alive! The other cultivators that had yet to step into the sandstorm turned pale, and one of the cultivators in the squad who had only reached the initial stage of Foundation Establishment, called out, Dont be too d! As long as we dont enter into your sandstorm, theres nothing you could do to us. With that, he began to cast his spell. He started to channel all the mana in his body into the ground beneath his feet. Thend before this cultivator immediately started to crackle and split and with a great noise the earth and rock began to turn as if there had been an earthquake. Under the gaze of the crowd, a golem nearly ten meters high with wide shoulders and a thick waist began to emerge from the ground. The golem roared into the sky silently. Though there was no sound, a giant st of mana shook the souls of every cultivator present. Roaring silently, the golem charged wildly towards Liu Xudong, the rocks thatprised its body trembling from head to toe. With each step it took, it left a deep imprint, which was truly an impressive sight. Liu Xudong had a skinny and tall physique, but in front of this giant golem, he too appeared extremely small. However, he did not appear impressed nor daunted by the golem, dismissing it with a derisive grunt. Qin Tao, who had been standing next to Liu Xudong, noticed that he wasnt saying anything andughed, This shall be my foe then. With that, a ck cyclone appeared before him and swirled incessantly around him. Qin Taos fat face trembled ceaselessly, and smiled cunningly, My Helical Ground Hurricane isnt convoluted like Li Xiangs or Liu Xudongs. You will feel it directly! A ck dragon emerged from the ck cyclone and roared towards the golem. While flying, the ck cyclone twisted violently and formed a circr shape while advancing. From its frontal extremity, a powerful, fearsome and all prating gulf of energy emerged. Qin Taos Helical Ground Hurricane Spell smashed onto the golems head like a drill and circled endlessly, before eventually entering into it. In that moment, the golem disintegrated immediately. The ten meters high golem copsed in that instant and was reduced to a bunch of debris. The cultivator who was operating the golem let out a pitiful wail as he felt a splitting headache. He dropped to his knees. The Helical Ground Hurricane did not attack him directly, but in that instant, it destroyed the mana that was imbued in the golem. This destroyed his spell, and as mana was derived from ones soul this move hurt his soul too. Yang Qing, Li Chenxi and the rest of the cultivators face turned pale. It might be ones advancement in cultivation, or the power of ones spells, but they werepletely defeated at all fronts. The fearful Chenxi gritting her teeth as she took a small ck ball from her storage bag and hurled it towards Li Xiangs Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier. Yang Qings eyes sparkled, The Roar of Thunder? The Roar of Thunder was a one-use expendable spell item that produced thunderous light to strike ones enemies. The rest began to feel hopeful again, as they felt that as long as they could break Li Xiangs Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier they would be able to create a hole from which they could escape. The Roar of Thunder struck the Thousand Wind-Feather Scale Wall and created an explosion of thunderous light. The roaring thunder struck at the Thousand Wind Feather-Scale, causing it to wobble perilously as if it was about to copse. However, before Li Chenxi and her group could smile, something despairing happened. Li Xiangughed coldly, and he changed his incantations. The Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier turned into tens of thousands of wind knives. In the instant of the explosion, the entire sky is filled with flying wind knives that cut the thunderous light into tiny pieces! Before that, the Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier was used for defensive purposes. In that instant, Li Xiang finally revealed his true powers as he transited from defense to offense. Wind knives that enveloped the heaven and earth obscured everyones field of vision, turning into a tempest of death that attacked every inch of exposed flesh of the crowd. Li Chenxi was one of their first victim. Her body toppled to the ground with countless streaks of blood all over. The other cultivators tried desperately to resist the shing and dashing of the wind knives. Those with a lower level of mastery were immediately diced to pieces by the wind knives. It was a truly horrific scene. Finally, the onught of the wind knives ended. All that were present ended in a sorry state, with wounds all over their bodies. At that moment, Liu Xudongughed loudly. A figure flew out from the midst of the Sand Vortex Technique. It was the cultivator that had charged into it earlier on. While he was still alive, his body was now filled with tiny holes and wounds as he was mercilessly buffeted by the sandstorm. It was a horrible sight. The three strongest Foundation Establishment stage cultivators from that side were all heavily injured and had lost all ability to resist. In everyones heart, despair loomed. Someone shouted, This is the northern foot of Mount Kunlun. You disciples from the Aeolus Sect came here to massacre us. Do you think that amongst the many sects that reside here, no one woulde and seek justice for us? Qin Tao and his twopanions looked at each other, before simultaneously breaking out into a raucousugh. Justice? Qin Tao raised his hands and smiled deviously. Do you believe that anyone here would be able to leave this ce alive to spread the news? You want justice? Fine, Ill give it to you. My pair of fists and my powers are justice! With that, Qin Tao sped his hands together and conjured another swirling ck cyclone by his side. If ones mastery of spells and mana is justice. Then, your sense of justice is nowhere near enough. In that moment, a calm and quiet voice cut short Qin Taosughter. Qin Tao swept the crowd with his re while Li Xiang and Liu Xudong also turned their gaze coldly towards the source of the voice. Everyone, including the heavily injured Li Chenxi, and even the listless Gao Fan and the Fire Crow Young Master, turned their gaze towards the young person sitting cross-legged under a tree. Lin Fengs expression was calm as he sat there quietly. He had no intention of getting up. Qin Tao took a deep breath without revealing any emotion on his fat face. Oh? Then ording to you, what will be considered as enough? Lin Feng smiled serenely, and said, For example, like me. Li Chenxi shouted, You little scoundrel,ing to y the hero at this point in time. Do you really want to die that badly? The crowd finally reacted, and they looked at Lin Feng as if he was a madman. During the battle with the fire crow, he hid at the back. Now, what does he want? If you want to y the hero this really isnt how you go about doing it. Shh, be quiet. With him to distract their attention, isnt that a good thing? For all you know, once the three murderers are distracted, we would be able to escape. You are right. He could finally make a contribution in his own way like this. Regardless of what the crowd was saying, Lin Fengs expression remained calmly serene as he sat quietly cross-legged under the tree. Qin Taoughed coldly, Braggart! I will put you to the test to see what right do you have to sit here and make a fool out of us! Lin Feng was just about to say something, but he suddenly decided against it. He smiled slightly and decided to keep his mouth shut. Not only did he choose not to say anything, Lin Feng even decided to close his eyes while sitting there, as if he was resting. The crowd went berserk. What is he doing? Shutting his eyes to await death? Chapter 122: That’s what I call Justice! Chapter 122: Thats what I call Justice! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Lin Feng suddenly had a thought, smiled and kept quiet. What made it even more ridiculous was how he closed his eyes and simply just sat there to rest. His actions immediately angered the already anxious crowd. Just when we thought he had some abilities... So he only knew how to talk big... What luck.... Just when I thought we had some chances of surviving... Putting hopes on such a person? You are too dumb! Yang Qing moved closer to Lin Feng and whispered, What is going on? Lin Feng let a smile slipped from the corners of his mouth and spoke gently, Just rx and watch. Qin Tao watched Lin Feng closely and sneered, So is my magic strong enough for you? Let me show you what I can do! Who is it that you want to show your powers to? A voice rang from afar. When the voice started, it sounded as though the speaker was miles away but right before he finished his sentence, the person was already before their eyes. The look Qin Tao, Li Xiang and Liu Xudongs faces changed instantaneously when they saw a youth donned in ck appear on the peak of a mountain not too far off. The youth was chewing onto a stalk, with both his hands resting behind his head, grinning widely and staring at them. Master has told us not to go easy on you all. Another bright voice rang across the hills. Another youth who was attired in a green student outfit was standing on another peak. He had a long sword by his side and had a straight back, emanating an aura of righteousness. On the opposite cliff stood a cute little young boy who was around five to six years old. The young boy smiled and said, How about we do a one-on-one battle? Third Senior can help us cover the rear. The little boy was a good five to six hundred meters away from Qin Tao and the rest but his clear pre-pubescent voice could be heard by everyone. Everyone was amazed and stunned. Foundation Establishment Stage at such a young age? Are you kidding me? The three of them were standing at the East, West and North positions respectively. Then, a beast and a human also appeared on the Southern Peak. The demonic beast was humongous, with a body of a deer, head of a sparrow, horns of a goat and tail of a snake. The entire body of the beast was radiating with a green glow. Qin Tao and his peers were shocked as they eximed, Feilian (Winged Dragon which is the Chinese God of the Wind)! On the Feilians back sat a determined and slim youth, who was no one other than Wang Lin. Hearing what Xiao Budian had said, Wang Lin gave a little smile and replied, I will patiently wait for each of your sesses. Xiao Yan spat out the stalk in his mouth and smiled at Qin Tao. Fatty, you are quite haughty and arrogant eh? Qin Tao scanned the trio before sneering, Three brats in the initial stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage? How dare you behave in such a way in front of me? After hearing that Xiao Yan and the rest were only at the initial stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage, Li Chenxi and the rest once again lost their hopes. The fact they had gone three-on-three but still lost to them despite also being new Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators did not give them much confidence in Xiao Yan and friends. Some of them could not help butined, We had an arrogant lunatic just now. Now, we have a few brats who do not know what they are doing. Qin Tao red ferociously at Xiao Yan and friends. Helical Ground Hurricane! Following Qin Taos shout, a ck hurricane started to form and never stopping spinning. Without waiting for Xiao Yan to retaliate, Xiao Budian quickly leapt off from the peak towards Qin Tao andughed, Big Senior, let me have the fatty! Haha! I just cannot do anything about you. Xiao Yan shook his head and smiled. Looking at Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan said, Second Junior, we should make our move soon. Zhu Yi smiled, These fearsome infidels deserve to die here. He withdrew the longsword from its sheath and leapt off the mountain as well. Liu Xudong sneered, Little rascal! Let me show you what is the meaning of death! His bony face trembled, as he brought his palms together and chanted his mantras. His mana surged, calling upon endless gales, which swept up the sand and pebbles, attempting to bury Zhu Yi in it. However, Zhu Yi was very much at peace and he maintained hisposure. Watching the sandstorm which Liu Xudongs Sand Vortex Technique has created, Zhu Yi nodded and noted. So this is actually an illusion. A mirage that confuses our sense of direction, resulting in us expending much energy to try to get out of this sandstorm before being at his mercy. Too bad, your illusion is too basic for me. The glow from the fireflies would never be able topete with the light from the Moon and the Sun. Zhu Yi sheathed his sword onto his back with his right while his left hand performed a hand-sign to call on his spells. Dark Mand Formation open! Liu Xudong was about to make his next move but then beams of ck light shot up from the ground and enclosed him in a formation which was about a hundred meters diameter. In the eyes of the outsiders, the ck light came out from the ground and formed a light hemisphere which was glued to the ground, enclosing Zhu Yi, Liu Xudong and the entire sandstorm. Liu Xudong noticed that the moment he was enclosed in the Dark Mand Formation his awareness and sensitivity to his surrounding had been disabled. In a moment of panic, Liu Xudong could only call back his sandstorm to form some sort of defensive armor to protect himself. In the Dark Mand Formation, Zhu Yi, being the spellcaster, did not have his senses disabled. Seeing that Liu Xudong had recalled the sandstorm for self-protection, Zhu Yi was nonchnt as he used his right hand to draw two strokes with his sword. The Taoist Diagram which he drew called upon the elements of nature. The sharp Qi that was emanating from the tip of his word stripped the sandstorm defense that Liu Xudong had and stabbed Liu Xudongs body. The darkness faded into the air, revealing Liu Xudong who shrieked in pain and copsed onto the ground. Zhu Yi gave the tip of his sword a light flick which gave off a crisp ring before he sheaved his sword in a suave manner, Li Chenxi and the rest had their eyes widened as they took in this shocking and unexpected scene without saying a single word. On the other side, Xiao Budian continued to giggle as he waved his soft little hands in the air as he faced Qin Taos Helical Ground Hurricane. Xiao Budians left hand called upon the most vicious of winds, while his right hand called upon the loudest of thunders. When hebined his palms together, he released a powerful storm which aided both the wind and thunder to grow as they fed on each other. Not belong long, the storm had expanded to unimaginable proportions. Qin Taos Helical Ground Hurricane was immediately put under pressure by the storm once it came into contact with it as it struggled to match up to the strength of the storm. Xiao Budian chuckled and added another stroke of lightning into the humongous storm. The storm engulfed and swallowed the Helical Ground Hurricane entirely with its new inject of power. Qin Tao was in utter disbelief as he choked on his words. In the meantime, Xiao Budians endless storm, rejuvenated after absorbing the Helical Ground Hurricane, howled as it sped towards Qin Tao. Qin Taos huge body was directly hit by the endless storm and he flew off like a kite without a string, beforending heavily. Li Xiangs jaw dropped as he watched his own senior and junior get pulped in a blink of an eye. He turned his focus back onto Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan acknowledged his stare and replied, It is now our turn. As he finished his sentence, Xiao Yans right fist formed an unusual symbol before he threw a punch at Li Xiangs head. Li Xiang gave a loud grunt before calling upon the countless wind des to form the Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier in front of him. As of now, he no longer dreamed of defeating the enemy, but only hope that his spells and techniques could protect him against Xiao Yans blows. This, he believed heould do it because a full defense mode Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier was formidable. It is impossible to prate the Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier! Li Chenxi gasped as she covered her mouth in disbelief. Her Roar of Thunder could not even breach the defense of the Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier. How could the youth in ck hoped to do it with his bare fist? In the face of Li Xiangs defense-inclined strategy, Xiao Yanughed it off and continued with his punch. It was then when the vibrations and tremors from the destructive power of his punch started to stack and overpower the Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier as the formidable fortress began to crumble like paper pulp. The countless wind des only did one thing in the face of the Crash of the Eight Trigrams, which was to shatter. And it was a continuous shattering until the entire barrier shattered. Li Xiangs jaw dropped as he watched how Xiao Yans iron fist became bigger and bigger as it neared beforeing into contact with his poor face. Liu Xudong. Qin Tao. Li Xiang. The three core disicples of the Aeolus Sect, all mid-term Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, were all destroyed and wrecked by Xiao Yan and friends. Li Chenxi and the rest were now paralyzed by amazement, and they felt that it was a little too overwhelming for their brains to process. Lin Feng, who had been sitting on the fishing tform in ease from the beginning till the end, finally stood up and smiled, This is what I call justice. The look on his face suddenly changed as he looked at Gao Fan before a weird smile formed on it. Hey, you are quite resistant eh? Gao Fan, who was originally lying on the ground like a dead dog, suddenly shot up and fled towards the Southern Peak where Wang Lin was at. Chapter 123: This Must be a Dream! Chapter 123: This Must be a Dream! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Gao Fan, who had been lying on the ground like a dead dog, suddenly shot up and dashed towards Wang Lin. Gao Fan right now had a face contorted in pain as well as a pair of bloody eyes, no longer bearing any resemnce to the charismatic and suave Senior Gao. Despite being in immense pain, Gao Fan was still alert and rational to a certain extent as he urately chose Wang Lin, the weakest among the four, as the possible opening from where he could escape. Yang Qing was shocked and he shouted, Watch out! Gao Fan might be seriously injured but at the end of the day, he was still a cultivator in the mid-term stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Wang Lin, who was only a cultivator of Qi Disciple Level 5, would never stand a chance against him. Gao Fan obviously followed this train of thought as he lunged towards Wang Lin. In the meantime, he shouted authoritatively, Feilian, assist me in killing this brat! He has already recognised that the Feilian carrying Wang Lin was the exact same beast which his cousin Gao Long had acquired from Aeolus Sect. Normally, Gao Fan would not even have looked at this Feilian in the eye. If it dared to block his way, he would have simply killed this beast. However, with his current injury condition, he could utilise less than half of his mana and abilities. Therefore, he had put his hopes on the Feilian to resist against Wang Lin and to assist him to escape from death. Wang Lin heard Gao Fans shoutings but remained calm and lowered his head to look at the Feilian he was riding on. The wind beast Feilian heard Gao Fans orders but could not be bothered with them. Its pair of eyes was stealing nces at the calm andposed Lin Feng who was in the valley. Lin Feng smiled back at the Feilian, leaving it in shudders. Feilian turned its head around and swept its nce over Gao Fan, revealing an expression that was very human. Everyone over there could clearly tell what the expression meant. It was a clear disregard for Gao Fan. Do you think I am an idiot? If I were to help you, I would be dead for sure. Feilian could not be bothered with Gao Fan, as it continued to steal nces at Lin Feng. Lin Feng was very satisfied with its performance and nodded his head in the direction of the Feilian, leaving it in relief and happiness. Feilians changes in expressions was visible to everyone, including Gao Fan. This made Gao Fans blood boil as he never expected himself, a prodigy, to be looked down by a beast. Dumb creature! Gao Fan was boiling mad. He could not be bothered with whether he was severely injured as he pushed on and tried to force out his mana. Tornado Cut! Under the impact of the movement of mana in his body, the wound in his anus and butt area splitted open once again, resulting in the spurting of blood out from his ass, leaving Gao Fan in pain again. However, he pressed on andpleted the spell as two pirs of tornadoes swept towards Wang Lin and Feilian. The two tornadoes collided with one another to form a singlerge wind de that was slicing its way towards Wang Lin. Because of his injury, Gao Fans Tornado Cut was very much weakened and was iparable to the one he casted during his battle with the Fire Crow Young Master. However, its power is still more than enough to take down Wang Lin who was still only at the Qi Training Stage. Wang Lins eyes shed and he knew that at his current level, he could only use the Celestial Finger of Styx once. If he were to use the Finger of Samsara, he might be able to parry Gao Fans Tornado Cut but then he would no longer possess the power to defend himself. Wang Lin patted the head of Feilian andughed, Now its your showtime. Master will be looking at your performance. Among Lin Fengs disciples, Wang Lin is currently the weakest and therefore, Lin Feng had given Wang Lin the Feilian to protect him. Feilian trembled a bit before regaining its focus then letting a thunderous howl. Two pirs of tornado appeared in front of the Feilian, as they sped forward, forming a gigantic wind de that was more than ten metres tall as they collided with one another. Quite apparently, this wind beast had also just used the Tornado Cut technique, just as how Gao Fan had just did. The only difference was that its Tornado Cut was much more powerful that Gao Fans In front of Gao Fans red eyes, Feilians Tornado Cut shattered his Tornado Cut. You disloyal beast! One day, I will ripped out your tendons and skin! Gao Fan was so angry that he just let out his reprimand. But then halfway through his scolding, his voice was suddenly cut off. Wang Lin who was sitting on the Feilian, looked at Gao Fan with a cold stare that was devoid of any feelings. Wang Lin extended his right hand as he pointed at Gao Fan before eximing, Celestial Finger of Styx, silence! ck swirly gases that characterized the space of death rose from the ground under Gao Fans feet in an insidious manner and enclosed him within. Gao Fans Aurous Core Stage apparatus, the Windflow Magic Robe was already damaged by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and could not offer any substantial protection right now. Endless death gases attacked and corroded the severely injured body of Gao Fan in a fervent manner. The colour on Gao Fans face was drained as death appeared to be imminent. Gao Fan could only push on and tried to use his mana to resist but the injured him simply did not possess enough power to break free from this death space. Yang Qing, Li Chenxi and the rest were utterly shocked at this sight, feeling that whatever was happening in front of them was upsetting and changed whatever preconceived ideas they had about duels. Wang Fengs Celestial Finger of Styx was so sudden and powerful that the rest could not help but to feel a chill down their spines. They questioned themselves if they could actually take on a Celestial Finger of Styx. Just the mere thought of this left many feeling scared and they dared not to continue pondering on this issue. But not for long, they were rejoicing as they looked towards Xiao Yan and the other three with admiration. They were their saviors in this doomed situation, turning the tide and aiding them in their fight for survival. Such changes in circumstances had left everyone excited beyond their control. Superiority, this is true superiority! a male cultivator eximed as he looked at Xiao Yan with admiration and respect. Such a strong and powerful Thousand Feather Wind Scale Barrier but it was no match for his far superior punch! Li Chenxis eyes were gleaming, The strength of his fist is actually stronger than my Lightning Strike. What incredible strength. The other female cultivators swooned at the sight of Zhu Yi. That was way too cool. He destroyed the opponents Sand Vortex Technique with so much ease. That is totally not human and too cool. Gao Fan is nowhere near them... A female cultivator could not help but blurt this out, drawing looks of disapproval from other female cultivators. How could youpare them to Senior Gao? However, most of the people were more interested in Xiao Budian. That is insane, is this little chap even human? At the age of five, he has already attained the Foundation Establishment Stage. Could he be the calf of some Immemorial Beast? What would his potential be if he already possesses such a high mastery of his skills at such a tender age? His future is as bright as it can get! Any prodigy or genius would still be considered a scum whenpared to this little chap! Shhhhh! Keep it down! Stop calling him the little chap. If he hears it, we might be in trouble. The cultivator who was the one talking, quickly covered his mouth. But still, he could not help but heap another praise on how strong Xiao Budian was. His eyes shifted over to Wang Lin, who was still riding on the Feilian. That guy is no joke either. He might only be in the Qi Training Stage but he took only one move to take Gao Fan down. Gao Fan might be severely injured but not every Qi Disciple Level 5 cultivator would be able to take him down. Suddenly, someone eximed, They have been addressing each other as Senior and Junior. Unless they are all from the same Master? Having heard what he said, Li Chenxi thought it through before agreeing, That must be right. The aura of their mana and the way they cast their spells all direct us to the fact that they must share the same Master. Looking at Xiao Yan and the other three, a look of admiration and reverence formed on her face as she said, I wonder who is that legendary master that can educate and train such brilliant disciples? We must not look down on their current Qi Disciple Level because if they were to continue on their growth curves, all of their futures are brighter than the Sun! Everyone nodded their heads in unison and agreed. Lin Feng heard what the rest had said and could not help but smile. Yang Qing looked back and forth between Lin Feng and the four heroes, as he tried hard to establish some form of link before a revtion struck him. He was so shocked that he was left speechless. Li Chenxi also noticed Lin Fengs smile and said coldly, Why are you smiling? Thinking very highly of yourself? You do not have any gift or talent yet you like to boast about it. If not for these four young heroes, you would have been a dead man! Lin Feng replied inly, That might not be the case. At this moment, everyone was extremely turned off by Lin Fengs words and behaviour and shouted, Still trying to talk tough! We should teach him a lesson! However, because the Xiao Yan and the other three were moving closer to the group, they slowly quietened down. Li Chenxi quickly tidied herself up and received them in her best possible state. Thank you for saving us! May I know what your names are and who your Master is... Just as she was speaking halfway, she could not continue on with her words. Her eyes were illustrative of how shocked she was as she stared at Xiao Yan and the other three. What did she see? She actually saw how the powerful saviours moved in a respectful manner to the front of Lin Feng. We, your disciples, greet our Master! The four of them went before Lin Feng and bowed down in unison as they greeted their Master. Even the Feilian followed at their rear and lifted its front hooves before bowing to Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and replied, You guys have delivered an exciting performance for Master. Rise please. Xiao Yan and the rest continued on with a conversation with Lin Feng but Li Chenxi could no longer follow it because there was only one voice that was on repeat in her head. Is this a dream? This must be a dream. This must be a dream! She rxed her neck and looked around to find the rest of the people also equally shocked. Everyone was also chanting in unison. This must be a dream! Chapter 124: The Fire Crow Demonic Commander Chapter 124: The Fire Crow Demonic Commander Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Although Li Chenxi and the rest wished that everything that had happened was a dream, but the reality tended to be harsh and cruel. Lin Feng, who had been looked down by all of them, was indeed the Master of their four heroes. They were especially unsettled by how the fearsome Xiao Budian was giggling as he went to grab Lin Fengs hand to ask for a prize or reward for his good performance. This scene destroyed the worldview which they had adopted for a very long time. A group of cultivators wanted to move forward to express their gratitude but they did not dare to and hence, remained standing at where they were in an awkward fashion. They had originally wanted to mix around with Xiao Yan and other three to do some form ofworking but now no longer possessed the courage to do so. Lin Feng could not bother to be calctive with them as he grinned towards Yang Qing. Yang Qing gave off a bitter smile when he realised Lin Feng was looking at him. He stammered, I....You...No, Revered Cultivator, I totally had no idea... Lin Feng smiled in a gentle manner and patted his shoulder, You biggest problem does not lie in the difficulty in your Qi Training but in your attitude and character. Be more confident. Be more brave. And then you will realise the path ahead is wider than you thought. By now, Yang Qing has regained hisposure and he bowed towards Lin Feng with his utmost sincerity. Thank you Revered Cultivator for your teachings. I will definitely do my best. Lin Feng looked at the four Aeolus Sect Disciples whom his disciples have taken down before shaking his head inughter. Following which, he waved his hand and the ck Cloud g emitted a dark glow, rolling the dying Fire Crow Young Master up. You actually remembered me?! The Fire Crow Young Master let out a cry in anguish because he did not expect anyone to still be aware of his existence after his repeated transformations. What a joke, Gao Fans objective from the start was the Grand Moon Primordial Water, while killing the Fire Crows was nothing but a decoy. However, Lin Feng was only focused on the Fire Crow Young Master right from the beginning. More urately, he was in control of all the intelligence regarding Mount Yujing. With regards to the Grand Moon Primordial Water, Lin Feng let out a sigh. He would not kill everyone just to locate the water like Qin Tao and the rest. In addition, with his current Qi Level, he was not confident of taming the Primordial Water. However, Lin Feng was aware that if he could progress to the Aurous Core Stage, he could indeed temporarily seal the Primordial Water with his Heavenly Cage Mantra. We can only call it a day. Who knows who will be the lucky winner that has the Primordial Water in his body. Lin Feng smiled. Lets go. He threw the ck Cloud g into the air and, together with his disciples, flew off. Before that, Lin Feng turned his head around and looked at Yang QIng before saying, Yang Qing, my little friend, we will meet when fate allows. Yang Qing bowed again, I have learnt much from Revered Cultivator. I really hope to be able to meet Revered Cultivator again. He stood up again to send Lin Feng and the rest off with his eyes till they vanished from the edge of the skies. Yang Qing thought to himself. When will I be able to fight off strong enemies with ease like the disciples of the Revered Cultivator? The youth who was riding the Feilian beast was only at the Qi Disciple Level 5... Yang Qing sighed before turning around to a shock. A group of people were surrounding him from the back with multiple pairs of eyes staring at him. Theyughed in an uneasy manner, Senior Yang, You and that cultivator...Erm, the Revered Cultivator, seemed to be getting along well eh. Senior Yang indeed possesses the best foresight. He could tell that the Revered Cultivator wasnt a nobody right from the start. While the rest took their turn to heap praises on Yang Qing, Li Chenxi also looked at Yang Qing before saying, Junior Yang, you have indeed kept your tricks up your sleeves well. Do you know of the background of that Revered Cultivator? I have never seen them before though. Is he a cultivator from Mount Kunlun? Yang Qing did not know whether to cry or tough as he was surrounded by their questioning. He might be gentle and weak but Yang Qing was not a stupid man. How could he not know what the rest of them were driving at? Lin Feng might not have disyed his skills and Qi Level but being able to train such brilliant disciples like Xiao Yan gave off clues of his own abilities. Of course, if we were really picky about the analysis of the abilities of Xiao Yan and the rest, they are only at the initial stages of the Foundation Establishment Stages. But the potential and abilities that they had disyed have really changed all impressions of them. The skills and spells that they possessed at such a tender age as well as their control over the battle with opponents that were superior to them have really given the rest much food for thought. If they were to continue along this progression in a speedy manner, who knew what they could be in the future? In fact, they might soon attain heights that normal beings would never be able to in no time. Everyone present belonged to all the little Sects and ns of Mount Kunlun. Their strongest Elders in their respective Sects and ns were only at the Aurous Core Stage. They were nothingpared to the Nascent Soul Stage Elders in the more reputable Sects. This was the exact reason why they kept trying to bootlick Gao Fan. It was not because of Gao Fans abilities but rather because of his background in Aeolus Sect, which was one of the few powerful sects in Mount Kunlun. Looking at how Yang Qing managed to establish contact with the mysterious Lin Feng, Li Chenxi and the rest were definitely envious. Some were even jealous. Yang Qing only felt that everything was absurd and cannot help but replied, I am also unaware where the Revered Cultivator resides. Li Chen Xi was obviously unhappy with his reply, Junior Yang, I know you are holding a grudge from myck of courtesy earlier. I have already apologized. But do you really have to harp over such a minor thing? The others were also unhappy about this, Hey, I know you have gotten on good terms with the Revered Cultivator. But how could you just leave your fellow peers behind like this? I did not know that you are such a selfish man. Forget about it. Who knows if he really is such a man? Once he has found someone that he can rely and depend on, he might just forget about the people that he used to know. I just dont get it. He is just a coward. Why would the Revered Cultivator even want to mix around with someone like him? Yang Qing blushed and kept quiet. He was never adept in the art of debating and continued to let them express their frustration. I... Just as Yang Qing was about to say something, his expression suddenly changed as he gazed at a distance in the sky. Li Chenxi and the three other cultivators who were at the initial stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage were injured but they too followed the direction that Yang Qing was looking. The clouds at the edge of the sky rolled open to reveal a single red cloud that was looming towards the crowd, releasing a frightening aura across the entire ce. Aurous Core Stage! Li Chenxi furrowed her brows at her estimation of the abilities of whoever and whatever was in the cloud. When the red cloud neared them, everyones expression changed astoundingly At the centre of the cloud was a seven metres long gigantic fire crow with a wingspan of up to 35 metres. A demon at the Aurous Core Stage was usually known as a Demonic Commander. And right in front of Yang Qing and the rest was a Fire Crow Demonic Commander. The Fire Crow Demonic Commander was situated in mid-air as tide and tides of heat waves swept to the ground, leaving Yang Qing and the rest out of breath. Where is the Young Master of my n? The Fire Crow Demonic Commander suddenly spoke in human tongue with its screeching voice. Did you humans injure the Young Master of my n? An idea urred to Li Chenxi as she eximed in her loudest voice, It is the white robed cultivator! He captured the Fire Crow Young Master. What? The Fire Crow Demonic Commander was enraged. The tremors from his powerful mana shook the souls of everyone present, resulting in them falling onto the ground. The Fire Crow Demonic Commander red at Li Chenxi with its red beady eyes and questioned her, Speak! Where are they? Li Chenxi struggled as she pointed at Yang Qing, That cultivator has left already. But this man knows where they had gone. Me? I do not know... Yang Qing was stunned and just when he was about to defend himself, he was cut off by Li Chenxi. This issue is none of our business. As long as you bring this man with you, you will definitely be able to locate the white robed cultivator. Yang Qing felt a chill from within his body as he finally experienced how cold and cruel the world could be. He noticed how the people around him started to take a step back, leaving him in the center of the spotlight. The Fire Crow Demonic Commander which was in mid-air screeched, Alright, human, lead the way! Just when Li Chenxi was about to heave a sigh of relief, the Fire Crow Demonic Commander continued on, As for the rest of you, it seems like you are no longer of any use. Cruelty shed across its pair of beady eyes as it continued, Go to hell then! As it finished its words, it pped its wings and endless mes engulfed Li Chenxi and the rest. Noooo! Li Chenxi screamed as she attempted to use her flying sword to parry its blow but was turned into ashes in no time by the sea of fire. Amidst the eerieughter of the Fire Crow Demonic Commander, everyone besides Yang Qing were also engulfed in mes by the sea of fire, as they howled till their deaths. Yang Qing was caught in a daze as he witnessed and heard thest few screams of pain from hispanions. His heart felt as though it was gripped by someone, as cold sweat broke out profusely, leaving him gripped in endless fear. Come on be brave! Be brave! Yang Qing loosened the grip on his fist before tightening it again. He gave off a howl as he brought his hands together before forming a symbol with them. The mana in him surged like river which has broken free from a dam. Yes, that is the secret technique from his sect, the only technique which Yang Qing managed to master. sh Flood Mantra! The sh Flood Mantra immediately drained Yang Qing of all his mana, as it called upon a water dragon that headed straight for the Fire Crow Demonic Commander. Initially, the Fire Crow Demonic Commander could not be bothered with his attack because he was merely a cultivator at the Qi Training Stage. No matter how much he tried to unleash his potential, the attacks would pose no threat to it. However, just when the water dragon was released, a green light shed in the body of the water dragon. The green sh was like a masterstroke as it gave the water dragon life! The Fire Crow Demonic Commander immediately felt uneasy as it screeched, Is this...the Grand Moon Primordial Water?! Right now, he no longer dared to treat this lightly as the fire on it body becamerger as it came into collision with the water dragon. However, Yang Qings level is still too low as the water dragon which he has summoned with all his strength and might was still destroyed in a single blow by the Fire Crow Demonic Commander. The huge recoil threw Yang Qing back and he fell heavily into a stream with fast current, that was flowing into the mountain. He sank straight to the bottom of the river and disappeared from sight. Because it was just a small volume of a normal mountain river aspared to its powers, the Fire Crow Demonic Commander was ready to evaporate all the water. But the moment Yang Qing sank into the water, the entire stream turned into jade green. The Fire Crow Demonic Commander muttered coldly, Consider yourself lucky. It nevertheless did not dare to pursue him, as it spreaded its wings and flew towards the depth of Mount Kunlun. Whoever you are, get ready to die for capturing our Young Master! I will not wait for the King to make his move before I burn you into ashes! Chapter 125: The Interrogation Chapter 125: The Interrogation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: As Lin Feng rode forward on his ck Cloud g, Wang Lin and the rest followed behind on the Feilian. The Fire Crow Young Master, along with Gao Fan and the four disciples of the Aeolus Sect, was trapped by the cloudy light from the ck Cloud g. Lin Feng himself had entered the dimension inside the ck Cloud g, and he found himself in front of the Fire Crow Young Master. As the demon had been heavily injured by the Grand Moon Primordial Water, it depended solely on a piece of the Grand Sun Primordial me for survival. In its sorry state, its former ferocity and arrogance was gone. It could not even morph into its human form and could only maintain its demonic form. Seeing that Lin Feng was approaching, its eyes betrayed a trace of terror. Who are you? Do you know who am I? Upon hearing the Fire Crow Young Masters terrified voice in spite of his cocky demeanor, Lin Feng broke into augh, I dont know who you are, but I do know that your father is the King of the Fire Crows. So, what did you n on telling me? The Fire Crow Young Master was silenced by this, and from Lin Fengs calm unchanging expression it realized, in that instant, that its opponent did not care about its parentage. It could not use its parentage to frighten him. Upon realizing this, the Fire Crow Young Master sank into a sullen silence. Lin Feng asked, The nesting ce for the fire crows is usually very far from Mount Kunlun. So why did all of youe to Mount Kunlun on such arge scale? The Fire Crow Young Master withdrew its neck and replied, No... no reason. I wish to go for an excursion, and my kind is apanying me. Lin Feng squinted, while looking at it smilingly but silently. Despite not saying anything, the Fire Crow Young Master felt a sudden sense of foreboding rising in its heart. Lin Feng looked at the obviously terrified Fire Crow Young Master, and smiled lightly while saying three sybles, Mount Yujing. The Fire Crow Young Masters heart missed a beat, and when it looked at Lin Feng again it was even more terrified. Mount Yujing is located near the northern foot of Mount Kunlun. Normally, it is concealed in the chaotic dimensional currents, and would only appear in this year once every 60 years. Lin Feng said while smiling. ording to my sources, you know the exact location of Mount Yujing. The Fire Crow Young Master was quiet for a while. Its tiny eyes kept flitting about. Lin Feng guessed what it wanted to say in its heart, and said directly, How did Ie about this information? I can tell you that. Once, I met a Celestial Jade Tree Demon, called Mai Ye. She told me about Mount Yujing. The Fire Crow Young Masters eyes suddenly shrunk, and it eximed, You know the Demonic Lord Mai Ye? Lin Feng also squinted slightly upon hearing this. Mai Ye was actually a Demonic Lord? Amongst the demons, a Demonic Commander was the equivalent of a human in his Aurous Core stage whereas a Demonic Lord was the equivalent of a human in his Nascent Soul stage. When he met Mai Ye initially, the she-demon was in trouble as it had been battling with Murong Yanran from the Sword of Radiance Sect. The power it exhibited was barely beyond the Foundation Establishment stage. Thus, Lin Feng was unable to fully ascertain what was the full extent of Mai Yes powers up till now. In that moment, he felt a massive increase in the pressure on his shoulders. This pressure did note solely from Mai Ye, but only from Yan Mingyue. Mai Ye was in its Nascent Soul stage, which means that its rival and frequentpetitor, Yan Mingyue, who had almost killed both itself and Mai Ye in a battle, was also in its Nascent Soul stage. Many thoughts fluttered through Lin Fengs mind, but his expression remained unchanging. He did not reply the Fire Crow Young Master, but only continued to look at him passively. Looking at Lin Fengs unresponsive demeanor, the Fire Crow Young Master assumed that Lin Feng had confirmed its suspicions. It suddenly felt a great sense of unease. By nature, it was arrogant and wild and often created troubles. Its father, the King of the Fire Crows, did not care to share many things with it. However, as a young leader of the fire crows, the Fire Crow Young Master had heard many things. For example, it knew its ancestor, the saintly Three-Legged Golden Crow, had gotten into a bit of a dispute with the grandmaster of the Demonic Lord Mai Ye, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. With its tiny brains, the Fire Crow Young Master was unable to discern Mai Yes motives in telling Lin Feng about the location of Mount Yujing. However, it did understand that, amongst the chaotic rtionships between the various factions, it had to turn the fire crows against Lin Feng. This it understood clearly. At this juncture, the Fire Crow Young Master panicked. It only wished to report to its father the news that Mai Ye may mean harm for his kind. If...if I tell you the exact location of Mount Yujing, would you let me go, asked the Fire Crow Young Master in a prodding manner. Lin Feng smiled lightly, Your only choice now is to tell me what you know. As to how would I settle you, I have my own ns. But I promise I wont take away your life. He never intended to kill the Fire Crow Young Master. Firstly, lets not mention the silly crows father the King of the Fire Crows, a demon whose cultivation is equivalent to a human cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage. Even if he did manage to kill the King of the Fire Crows, he still must face the Three Legged Golden Crow that stood behind the fire crows. Lin Feng had no beef with the Fire Crow Young Master. Furthermore, the sorry state of the Fire Crow Young Master was due to Gao Fans use of the Grand Moon Primordial Water. However, whether or not he was willing to let it go, Lin Feng too was giving that quite a lot of thought. He decided to head to Mount Yujing first. The Fire Crow Young Master had no choice but to tell Lin Feng the exact location of Mount Yujing. Head 4000 li west from here and you would find a high peak to the north of Mount Kunlun. The peak is called Lingyun Peak. Walk towards the cliff and head straight into the clouds, The Fire Crow Young Master said dispassionately. Mount Yujing is a divine mythical that is suspended above the sea of clouds in the sky, and hence is to the top of Lingyun Peak. It looked at Lin Feng, and said slowly, However, Mount Yujing is surrounded by the Heavens Revolving Purple Clouds. Ive tried many times to enter by this way, yet I failed. If you cant go in, dont me me. Eh? Lin Feng snorted lightly and looked at it out from the corner of his eyes. The Fire Crow Young Master withdrew its head, and said, That is real, for if not for that I would be enjoying myself in Mount Yujing by now. Well see once we reach, Lin Feng said lightly. He looked at the Fire Crow Young Master, and smiled suddenly before saying, One more thing, pass me your kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me. The Fire Crow Young Masters expression instantly changed. Dont even think about it! It was its most precious item, upon which its life depended on. It also allowed the Fire Crow Young Master to behave wantonly and recklessly. Many times when it was outside, it did not even have to rely on its fathers name to act without care or restraint. Instead, it relied upon the fire crows kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me, with which it could conjure one of the Seven Legendary Primordial mes to intimidate its opponent. Lin Feng smiled, and said, You have tasted the power of the Grand Moon Primordial Water, no? Not bad, right? While I dont have the Grand Moon Primordial Water, I do have the Yellow Spring Primordial Water, one of the Six Great Primordial Waters. I can let you have a taste of that, Lin Feng smiled cordially and radiantly, almost as radiantly and warmly as the sun in the sky. Today is your lucky day eh? Tasting two of the Six Great Primordial Waters in one day. The Fire Crow Young Masters face turned green instantly, and it stuttered, You... you are scaring me? In order to enhance his interrogation, Lin Feng had already taken the Pearl of the Yellow Spring from Wang Lin. He produced it immediately, and conjured the Yellow Spring Primordial Water from it. Before it even touched the Fire Crow Young Master, it cracked and gave Lin Feng the kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me. After settling the Fire Crow Young Master, Lin Feng went towards where Gao Fan andpany were kept. The four disciples were heavily injured, especially Gao Fan. Having been devastated by the Grand Moon Primordial Water, and then attacked again by Wang Lin and his Lone Death Thumb, he was gnawed on by an aura of death. His entire body was turning green and his face was ashen. At that moment, none of the earlier arrogant and proud Gao Fan remained. Watching Lin Feng approach, the muscles on Gao Fans face contracted and squeezed out a smile that looked worse than a cry, My fellow Taoist Lin, no I mean, Senior Lin, Senior Lin, I was fortunate to have met you and fought the Fire Crow together with you. No...no, what I meant was that Senior fought the Fire Crow. Regardless, it was fate that we met. Perhaps there were some previous misunderstandings, and I did not realize your prowess and abilities and hence offended you. I hoped that Senior could find it in his heart to forgive me. Lin Feng found it hrious, and said, You little thick-skinned scoundrel. What a turncoat you are. His expression did not chance, as he did not respect Gao Fan at all. Instead, he looked at Qin Tao and the rest. The three of them were trembling from head to toe. A crooked smile curled on Qin Taos fat face, Senior... Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Feng interrupted him, All of you are disciples of the Aeolus Sect? Now that I recall, I may have killed a little bugger from your sect. I think his name was Gao Long? Hearing that, the hearts of Qin Tao and the rest sunk. Lin Fengs words made it clear to them that he did not have any consideration for the Aeolus Sect. He did not care if he killed a disciple of their sect, and he could easily kill the four of them. Liu Xudongs twig-like face trembled, and he exchanged a nce with Qin Tao and Li Xiang. The three of them knew in their heart that if they wished to live, they must offer something of value to Lin Feng. Almost simultaneously, the three of them pointed with horrified expressions to Gao Fan and said, Senior, this person here knew of a secret manual that was left behind by the great demon Kun Peng. The Heavens and Earth Secret Manual can only be used by those with the right powers. Senior, with your ability and powers, you deserve it. Not only does Gao Fan know about its location, he also possessed a magic item on him that could be used to activate the secret manual. May Senior take note. Looking at the three people betraying himpletely, without even sparing him anything, Gao Fan was so enraged that his entire body trembled. His eyelids fluttered, and then fainted. Lin Feng pointed casually with a finger and revived him. Realizing that Lin Feng was staring at him calmly, Gao Fan could only smile bitterly. Chapter 126: The Kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial Flame Chapter 126: The Kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: As his life was in the hands of Lin Feng, there was nothing Gao Fan could do other than to divulge the truth about the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. The secret manual of Kun Peng was hidden in the North Pr Sea and was enclosed by sealed all-year by thickyers of ck ice. Despite knowing its location, as well as possessing a magic item that could activate the manual, he did not know how to crack the ck ice. Fortunately, due to the wheels of fate, the dark ice would be eroded every few years by positive yang energy and be weak. This wouldst until the positive yang in the North Pr Sea ran out and the negative yin energy regained the upper hand. Only then would the ck ice be strong again. However, even if one managed to weaken the ck ice, it was still difficult to ess it. If one wished to destroy the manyyers of ck ice, one would need require a firepower akin to one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires or to bash through it. Otherwise, one would need the Grand Moon Primordial Water, which could direct all types of water and master all ice and water under heavens, to break open the ice. Gao Fan knew that a stream of the Grand Moon Primordial Water is hidden in the northern foot of Mount Kunlun. Taking advantage of the misdeeds of the Fire Crow Young Master, he wished to spark a fight between the Grand Moon Primordial Water and its Grand Sun Primordial me and reap both as his prize in the end. Despite possessing only one, he would be able to break the dark ice of the North Pr Sea and obtain the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Once he obtain both the secret manual and the Grand Moon Primordial Water, Gao Fan would reach unimaginable heights. Too bad that as of now, that did not belong to him anymore. After Lin Feng took away his hidden treasure the Scale of Kun Peng, Gao Fans heart bled nonstop. On the other hand, Lin Feng was unimaginably happy. Despite not possessing the Grand Moon Primordial Water, but he did possess Xiao Yans Unholy Spectral Light, which could destroy the dark ice too. Furthermore, he also possessed the Fire Crow Young Masters kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me. Directing the ck Cloud g to head west while instructing his disciples to follow tightly behind on the Feilian, Lin Feng had another n. He wished to find the another Kindling of the Legendary me. Despite it being only a fire kindling, but it already possessed an incredible heat. Lin Feng allowed his thoughts to enter the Kindling of the Legendary me, and in that moment he felt a golden light shining before his eyes. Countless tiny rays of light spiked through his brain. "The divine light from the Grand Sun Primordial me is truly powerful," Lin Feng said in awe. At that moment, the power of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams began to activate. With its power of genesis, a small virtual world began to form in Lin Fengs internal consciousness. The dancing bright lights began to enter the small world and rposed themselves as a bright red sun in the middle of the sky. As the sun rays spilled onto the earth, all creations began to grow energetically. The vast expanse of the heaven and earth absorbed the golden sun rays. All appeared well and harmonious. Lin Feng smiled lightly and continued tomunicate with the essence within the kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me. "Who dares to sneak a nce upon the kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me which I had bestowed to my descendants?" Suddenly, a ferocious voice sounded and shook Lin Fengs consciousness. The great bellow caused Lin Feng to suddenly feel dazed. Lin Feng thought, "Could it be the Golden Crow?" Settling his spirits, Lin Feng went closer to take a look and noticed a shadow moving in the golden light. While the shadow appeared blurred and formless, it emanated an enormous energy and power that was extremely shocking. Lin Feng realised suddenly that the shadow is a tiny piece of consciousness of the Golden Crow. It could not even constitute a part of him but merely one of his thoughts. A remnant piece of his consciousness. However, just this consciousness alone was able to suffocate Lin Feng. The shadow, which was originally unclear, became increasingly clear with that one sentence and it begun to take on a shape. A Three-Legged Golden Crow dazzling with a halo of holy light that resembled the sun appeared. zingly hot, it was super strong. The Grand Sun Primordial me within the Kindling of the Legendary me congregated onto the body of the Three-Legged Golden Crow. As its power concentrated, the shadow became clearer. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows. The Three-Legged Golden Crow was truly powerful. Based only a string of thought, it could turn the kindling of the primordial me into an extension of itself. The Three-Legged Golden Crow definitely did not pass only one Kindling of the Legendary me to his descendants. To facilitate their usage, he erased his own experiences and spell imprints, but he left his consciousness in the kindling of the primordial me. As long as an outsider wished to cultivate using a kindling of the primordial me, the Golden Crow would feel it. He did not have to descend personally or use a body extension. He only needed to cultivate the kindling of the primordial me into a bodily extension to destroy his opponent. Despite the single kindling within the Grand Sun Primordial me not being much and was only a kindling, but with the powers of Golden Crow he was able to cultivate an extension of his self and imbue it with a humongous amount of battling power. As of now, there was no way Lin Feng could resist. However, Lin Feng did not panic. Rather, he understood the principles behind this technique and calmed down. "This is just the right moment for me to test out new spells," Lin Feng said smilingly as the form of the Golden Crow took shape. He carefully sensed the change in mana. This was a good reference for his subsequent cultivation of the kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me. As the shadow of the Golden Crow began to take shape, Lin Feng extended a hand and his five fingers became as sharp as knives. He gently waved it in the air. "Regardless of who you are, as long as you dared to touch the kindling of the primordial me that Ive given my descendants, you would surely be destroyed...eh?" From the shadow emanated the voice of the Golden Crow, whichbined with the powerful mana to form a powerful voice whose sound waves could almost be seen by the naked eye. However, with a chop from Lin Fengs hand in the air, the voice suddenly gasped in surprise. "Who exactly are you? How did you sever the connection between the kindling and I?" The shadow of the Golden Crow did not form an actual entity, but only established a connection with the Grand Sun Primordial me. He was unable to actually see his surroundings. As the shadow was about to form into an actual entity with the power of the fire kindling, he suddenly felt as if he had lost the connection with the fire kindling mysteriously. "Who are you?" As his connection to the fire kindling was severed, the Golden Crow actually became more calm. However, Lin Feng could feel the anger beneath the calm. It was like a supervolcano that was about to erupt. However, this supervolcano temporarily could not erupt onto Lin Feng, who had severed the connection between the Golden Crow and the fire kindling. Even if, in a fit of anger, the Golden Crow wished toe down personally, it would not be so easy. He could alsoe to Mount Kunlun to search for Lin Feng. But, as a great sage of the demons, his every action woulde under scrutiny. A personal expedition to Mount Kunlun, the traditional area of control by Man, by the Golden Crow is vastly different from an intrusion by a bunch of mischief-making fire crows. Hising would be met and countered by his human equivalents. And because of that, the Golden Crow was especially angry. As the form gradually dissipated and returned to its shadowy form, Lin Feng said, "What a stupid question, can I tell you the answer?" Despite it being a close shave, Lin Feng was still cautious. If not for his new technique, the Golden Crow could have seeded. "How should I begin? This spell still needs to be perfected. However, the Abhijna Analytic Device cannot be used on techniques Ive created," Lin Feng sighed, and returned his attention to the Kindling of the Legendary me Destroying the threat and having obtained a tip from the extension of the Golden Crow on cultivating the Kindling of the Legendary me, Lin Feng realised its easier to cultivate the fire. "Abhijna Analytic Device, activate." From his systemic tools he activated the Divine Analytic Device and quickly, he analysed the powers and profound techniques within the Grand Sun Primordial me. Through the machines analysis, Lin Feng could master it quickly. "Possessing solely the divine rays from the Grand Sun Primordial me is really not enough. If only I possess the incantations to summon the Grand Sun Primordial me, then how good would that be." Licking his lips, Lin Fengs heart was full of regrets. "It would be easy tobine an incantation with a spells abhijna, but to derive an incantation with an abhijna would be difficult." "Is that the Grand Sun Primordial me? Really? My intuition is not wrong! Give me give it to me!" Lin Feng was stunned and he took out a ring. From the ring, he could hear the little Taotie Tuntuns panicky voice. "What do you want now?" Lin Fengs consciousness entered the ring and he stared at Tuntun, who was leaning against the bars of the Light Prison, her eyes green with envy. Tuntun said loudly, "Just now, I felt the powers of the Grand Sun Primordial me but I dared not confirm it. Now that Im closer, I can confirm that its the Grand Sun Primordial me." Lin Fengs mouth twitched. "So what? Even if its the Grand Sun Primordial me, it belongs to me." Tuntun pped the bars, her face full of desire, and said, "Give me, give me, please. This kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me, give it to me please!" Lin Fengs heart softened. The glutton, Tuntun, was never picky nor demanding. This was her first time demanding something so strongly, to the extent whereby she was not afraid to appear weak in front of Lin Feng. "Why do you want the Grand Sun Primordial me so badly?" Chapter 127: What a Great Humilation Chapter 127: What a Great Humtion Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: "Why do you want to obtain the Grand Sun Primordial me?" Lin Feng looked at Tuntun and asked slowly. The expression on Tuntuns small face suddenly became a lot more serious. She said, word by word, "I want revenge!" Lin Feng enquired, "Is it for the person who previously defeated you utterly and left you with only a ray of your soul?" "Not exactly." Seriousness was written all over Tuntuns small face. "Its more to avenge the shame faced by my parents." Lin Feng turned his head. "Oh, may I ask who your parents are?" Tuntun adjusted her clothes and answered with reverence. "My father is the Taotie Grand Sage of the Demonic n, and my mother is the Purple Zephyr Taotie Demon King of the Taotie n." "I see," Lin Feng nodded. Even though Tuntun was left with only a ray of her soul, she could forcefully endure an assault from an Aurous Core Stage Cultivator. One could only imagine her powersst year when her strength was at its peak. Especially since her age is considered very young for her kind. To have given birth to such a daughter, one wouldnt require much thought to realize that Tuntuns parents are definitely no ordinary people. But even if these parents could face such shameful humiliation, and have their daughter be so obsessed with revenge despite having only a ray of soul left. Then what kind of person would Tuntuns nemesis be? "If I dont exact my revenge, I swear I will not enter Samsara!" Tuntun said resolutely. Lin Feng yawned. "All the best to you." Tuntun yelled unhappily. "What kind of attitude is this?" "Apologies, apologies." Lin Feng waved his hand without an ounce of sincerity, but not because he wanted to be rude. It was just that Tuntuns story was so clichd that he could not possibly show any interest. Tuntun let out a dissatisfied grunt, but then her attitude softened. "You can just give me that kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me." Lin Feng crossed his arms in front of his chest, and said faintly. "Your revenge requires this kindling?" Tuntun nodded vigorously. "But why should I give it to you? They are your parents, not mine. What does your feud have to do with me?" Lin Feng curled his lips. "Strictly speaking, our rtionship isnt even that amicable." Tuntun was suddenly taken aback. She herself knew that if Lin Feng hadnt been continuously using the Heavenly Cage Mantra to contain her, she would definitely have swallowed his mana. As thick-skinned as Tuntun may be, denying such a tant fact would still make her feel guilty. After she mulled over it seriously for a bit, Tuntun seemed to have reached a decision. She looked at Lin Feng and said earnestly, "As long as you give me the kindling, Ill do anything for you." Having these words recited by a cute little girl would normally be something that would make ones imagination go dirtily wild. But unfortunately, Lin Feng was not a lolicon, and he knew clearly that the seemingly cute little girl standing before him was no human. "Tell me first then, who is this nemesis of yours?" Lin Feng asked. Tuntuns small face suddenly filled with burning rage. "Even though Im Samsarian, Ill still never forget the humiliation she brought me!" "Hufen of the Mount Qingqiu Heavenly Fox n, I will never forget her too!" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. "Is she very strong?" Tuntun grunted in disdain. "Not at all, they are merely sly vixens who practice charms. In terms of mana mastery, it would be the same as that of a Demonic General." "Oh?" Lin Feng was confused. Such a level would actually be equivalent to that of human cultivators in the initial stage of the Foundation Establishment. In other words, their powers cannot exceed that of the Fire Crow Young Master even at their best. Such a level would allow even Tuntun herself to eliminate Hufen without lifting a finger, let alone Tuntuns formidable parents. Not even a bone would be left if Tuntun swallows her. Seemingly having understood Lin Fengs doubts, Tuntun curled her lips, "That bitch is very loved and pampered by her ns elder, and hides in Mount Qingqiu all day withouting out. Its very difficult to kill her." Lin Feng asked, "Who is the elder of her n?" "The Nailed Grand Sage." Tuntun answered mncholically. "Even though the Elder of the Heavenly Fox n is not known for sharp skills inbat, she has many supernatural charms that even my father cannot easily repel." "In a deathmatch, my father has a higher chance of winning, but he is easily taken advantage of by other foes." After hearing Tuntuns introduction, Lin Feng gained a rough understanding of the Demon World. The Grand Celestial World, like the twin sides of yin and yang, is split into two - being the Divine Lands belonging to mankind, and the Barren Expanses belonging to the Demonic n respectively. Between the two worlds exist manymunication channels. And surrounding these two worlds are many spaces of alternate foreign dimensions, which all make up the Grand Celestial World. The great elites of the Demonic n are known as Grand Sages. Many of them are great demons that have ravaged the skies andnds since time immemorial. The ten most notorious demons ofte are known collectively as the Ten Grand Sages of the Demonic n, but aside from these Ten Sages are numerous other demon sages that have yet to reveal themselves. Under these Grand Sages are many Demon Lords. These vary greatly in strength and their characteristics cannot be generalized. The Taotie Grand Sage, the Nailed Grand Sage, the Golden Crow Grand Sage whom Lin Feng narrowly escaped a battle with, and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage whom the demoness Long Ye worshipped, are all members of the Ten Grand Sages. "The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage is the most mysterious member of the Ten Grand Sages; no one knows where she came from." Tuntun exined. "But no one dares to question her powers. Even my father said that he cannot see through all her abilities. Its no wonder that many demon ns hail her as the most formidable one of the Ten Grand Sages." The Supreme Code of the Demonic n, termed the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, had untraceable origins, but is hailed by the Demonic n as the Holy Book which humans feared deeply. The Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao consists of ten scrolls, among which the first scroll has been lost, while the Hunyuan Demonic Code owned by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage is ranked second among the ten scrolls, and is the most advanced of demon spells still circted and practiced today. Long Ye too practiced the Hunyuan Demonic Code, and was hence able to battle Yan Mingyue on equal footing. Lin Feng then asked about the Grand Sage with the greatest relevance to himself. "How much do you know about the Golden Crow Grand Sage?" Tuntun was previously sealed in the ring by Lin Fengs Heavenly Cage Mantra, hence had very little knowledge of the outside world. If she hadnt already set the Grand Sun Primordial me as her persistent goal, she wouldnt even have noticed anything. After hearing Lin Fengs question, Tuntuns face showed a hint of reluctance. "You didnt steal the Grand Sun Primordial me kindling from the Golden Crow Grand Sage, did you? That old crow is extremely overbearing and arrogant. I had initially asked for a few kindlings from him, but in the end I was immediately chased out by him." Lin Feng snickered and thought to himself, For you to boldly walk up to his front door and ask for his precious treasures, not immediately ughtering you is already showing you mercy out of respect for your father, the Taotie Grand Sage. "What about the King of the Fire Crows?" Lin Feng changed his question. Regarding the King of Fire Crows, Tuntun evidently expressed very little apprehension, and curled her lips. "A bad-tempered old brat. If not for the protection of the Golden Crow Sage, he would have been killed long ago." Mount Huoyan, where the Fire Crow n resides, was a passageway between the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands. Its exact location was to the south of Mount Kunlun, so Fire Crows frequently entered the Human World to wreak havoc, and human cultivators too frequently enter Mount Huoyan to train, search for treasures and to kill Fire Crows. The Fire Crow King, leader of the Fire Crow n, was a legitimate descendant of the Golden Crow Grand Sage. Although his bloodline was not pure, he properly practiced the spells of the Grand Sun Primordial me passed down by the Golden Crow Grand Sage. Apparently he could already conjure the me himself, unlike the Fire Crow Young Master who used the kindlings from the Golden Crow Grand Sage. Tuntun had thought of attacking the Fire Crow King the previous year, but she did not seed. Lin Feng already had most of the information he needed, but was now even more confused about Tuntuns situation. "Your nemesis is Hufen, who is backed by the Nailed Grand Sage, but what does she have to do with the Grand Sun Primordial me? Is the Heavenly Fox n afraid of fire?" Tuntun violently shook her head. "Of course not. Although the Heavenly Fox me may not be within the ranks of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, its still a renowned me." "I want the Grand Sun Primordial me to counter Dark Aqua Xuanming of the Arcane n. Like how the Golden Crows yield the Grand Sun Primordial me, the Arcane n can naturally yield one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Waters - the Freezing Arcane Primordial Water." Tuntun gritted her teeth and said, "It was the Dark Aqua Xuanming who protected that vixen Hufen and pulverised me to such a sorry state." Lin Feng nodded. "Oh, then you should seek revenge against him. But what does this have to do with your parents being humiliated?" Tuntun red at him petntly. "Dark Aqua Xuanming would rather marry that vixen Hufen than take me as his bride. I even had the mastery level of a Demon King then! I couldnt even win in a battle for a man against a mere Demonic General. What a ridiculous joke." "Now the entire Demon World knows about this, and my parents are extremely embarrassed. Is this not utter humiliation?" Tuntun shot a scornful re at Lin Feng. "You men are all scum!" Lin Feng looked at her in bewilderment and disgust. Motherf*cker! Chapter 128: High Above the Clouds Chapter 128: High Above the Clouds Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: It took quite awhile before Lin Feng broke the silence and asked the speechless Tuntun, So your parents were not angered with how the Dark Aqua Xuanming had beaten you up? Tuntun curled her lips before replying, His body has also been destroyed by me. His soul was probably severely fragmented by my attack. He should be only left with a single fragment of his soul. But I am sure he is still alive. With regards to whether my Dad went to demand an answer from the Xuanming Tribe, I am not too sure about this. It took me quite a bit of effort to find a shelter where I can rest and recuperate. And the moment I began my hibernation, ten years had passed. When she reached this topic, Tuntun was overwhelmed by her anguish as she whacked the bars of the Light Prison. Our powers are rtively even. Any battle will likely end up in mutual destruction. But if I have the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, things would be very different. With the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, I would be able to take on his Xuanming Primordial Water. Then along with my Self-Engulfing Theurgy, I can definitely defeat him. In the mortal world, the Six Legendary Primordial Waters are all special in their own ways. The Blood River Primordial Water could pollute all earthly creations. The Yellow Spring Primordial Water had the ability to cleanse all earthly creations. The Grand Moon Primordial Water was the leader of all Water where it governs all water. The Xuanming Primordial Water was the coldest water water in the water. Instead ofbelling it as water, we might as well describe it as ice because it usually exists in a solid form. It was so cold that it can even freeze a fire. To counter the Xuanming Primordial Water, the Seven Legendary Primordial Fire was the most suitable for the job. Amongst them, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was the most effective. No wonder Tuntun was so persistent in acquiring the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Lin Feng thought about it before replying Tuntun slowly. Tuntun, dont mind me. Tuntun replied with curiosity, What is it? Just go on. The Dark Aqua Xuanming was willing to fight with you till both sides became seriously injured. That was all for Hufen. Lin Feng was very careful with his words as he did not want to aggravate the pain that this little Taotie was already feeling. The fact that they shared such deep and strong feelings for each other probably means that it would be a tough fight for you. Tuntun curled her lips and said, What? He was just ying around with Hufen. He probably was not serious about it. Lin Feng saw how she was so firm and obstinate about this and could not help but feel very surprised. Is the Dark Aqua Xuanming retarded? Why would he want a fight to the death with you? Tuntun gave a I-know-it-all expression as she confidently replied, That is because I want to mate with him. And because he would rather die than y along with me, hence, we began a little fight. Before we know it, the rage and anger became real and the friendly scuffle became a deathmatch. Linfeng was totally speechless. Tuntun grabbed onto the pole of the Light Prison and begged, Please pass me the spark of the Primordial Fire. Lin Fengs apathetic eyes finally moved as he looked at Tuntun before asking slowly, The reason why you want the Grand Sun Primordial Fire is not for you to deal with Hufen but rather to defeat the Dark Aqua Xuanming? Tuntun nodded her head, Actually it is also for me to deal with Hufen. If I can win the Dark Aqua Xuanmings heart, I would naturally have to defeat Hufen! Lin Feng nodded his head inly as he continued asking, Yes, that is right. After you have defeated the Dark Aqua Xuanming, are you going to force...force yourself on him? Tuntun nodded her head fervently, with her eyes glowing with lust, To mate with him! Correct, to mate with him! The little Lolita danced in joy, Wait till I begin to bear the child of the Dark Aqua Xuanming! The seductress Hu would no longer pose any threat. When this happens...Hey, why are you leaving? How can you leave? Wait, dont go. What about the spark of the Primordial Fire? Leave the spark of the Primordial Fire for me! Lin Feng found himself unable to respond to any of her ridiculous words as he left without turning his head. Right now, there were millions of thoughts racing through his head just like how the horses run over the green pastures. Who cared about all the biggest humiliations? Who cared about all the deepest hatreds? Who cared about all the intolerable foes? Screw this! Why are the people from the Demonic n all like this? Lin Feng found it annoying and funny at the same time. Initially Tuntun was very solemn as she brought it her parents into the topic. But then as she went on and on, who knew that the conversation would end up like this? Lin Feng had heard before how animals of the same sex would fight it out to mate with their desired partner. Who knew that Tuntun would be different? As a female, she wanted to force herself onto the male. Such ferocity and aggression belied her age. She was totally a Lolita. In her solemnity, she swore to rape a big and muscr man. What was going on in this world? In Lin Fengs mind, a picture formed as the Lolita, who looked no more than 5 years old, edged in nearer to a handsome youth with a heretical smile. Handsome, just listen to thedy, would you? Tonight, even if you do not want to follow my orders, you have no choice. Dont worry, I promise you that it wont hurt... The image was too beautiful but corruptive and Lin Feng could not bear to continue with his little imagination. Allowing the little Taotie to dwell in her anxiety, Lin Feng left the realm of space in the ring without any feeling of guilt and he tossed out the ck Cloud g before taking flight. After a short moment, he gauged the distance flown and deduced that he was near the Lingyun Peak. As deduced, after another moment of short flight, a lonely peak which was significantly higher than the rest stood out from the mountain range of Mount Kunlun. The peak rose straight into the sea of clouds as the swirl of clouds gave it a majestic look. Lin Feng took a deep breath as he used his mana to project his voice to the Wang Lin and the rest, who were riding the Feilian. Follow Master and ascend. The ck Cloud g gave off a dull glow before it dived into the sea of clouds, parting theyers of cloud mist. As the cloud mist disappeared before his eyes, the view became clear and open. Lin Feng could see Lingyun Peak which really stood out as it was significantly higher than the sea of clouds. However, Lin Feng furrowed his eyebrows. He lifted his head and scanned around him to find that there was nothing in the sky above Lingyun Peak. Lin Feng grabbed the Fire Crow Young Master out from the ck Cloud g and looked at it with a face devoid of expressions. Of course, the Fire Crow Young Master knew what Lin Feng wanted. It twitched its neck before saying, You wont be able to see it. Only after youe into physical contact with it, it will then reveal itself. If not, Mount Yujing would have long been discovered by the others. Lin Feng nodded his head and threw the Fire Crow Young Master back into the ck Cloud g. Afterwards, he continued to fly up above the Lingyun Peak. After ascending a few thousand metres above Lingyun Peak, Lin Feng suddenly found the void space in front of him contort. A huge cloud of dense purple gas suddenly appeared in front of him. Lin Feng was shocked as he quickly descended before finding the dense purple gas disappearing before his eyes. A hypothesis quickly formed in his head as he attempted to fly upwards again to where the dense purple gas formed. His hypothesis was indeed correct as the void space rippled like a water before the dense purple gas emerged again. In the meantime, Wang Lin and the three others finally caught up. Zhu Yi asked Lin Feng with a quizzical look on his face, Master, what is that? Lin Feng stared at the empty space in front of him for a short moment before gently raising up his right hand. He formed the shape of a de from his five fingers before he made a shing motion in front of him. The air suddenly became like boiling water as it began to contort and bubble. Smogs and smogs of dense purple gas began to spread continuously like waves. The entire sky was soon dyed purple. Everyone, even Lin Feng was dazed as they marvelled at this sight. A hundred thousand acre size sea of purple clouds had formed with traces of the purple gases permeating the surrounding. It was indeed a splendid view. In the middle of this purple sea of clouds, a thousand feet high mountain which was as pale as white jade slowly became visible.The mountain was also radiating an unbelievable amount of spiritual energy. Describing this as an unbelievable amount was still an understatement as the dense purple gas had insted the radiation of energy. One can only imagine the unfiltered impact of this silo of spiritual energy. Within the dense cloud of purple gas, you can find Treasure Trees, Treasure Towers, Legendary Polearms, Treasure Swords as countless shadows give away the fact that there were millions of treasures within the cloud. All these items were like the mountain partially concealed. The white jade-like spiritual mountain had fountains, waterfalls and delicate trees scattered all over it, giving it a dream-like atmosphere. At the foot of the mountain, there were countless gales howling and thunderous clouds rolling acting as the guardian of this spiritual destination. Lin Feng took a deep breath before muttering to himself. Is that Mount Yujing? Chapter 129: The Heaven Revolving Purple Clouds Chapter 129: The Heaven Revolving Purple Clouds Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: The elusive Mountain Yujing had finally appeared in front of Lin Feng and the rest. However, this white jade-like spiritual mountain was enshrouded by a protective dense purple gas. At the peak of Mountain Yujing, you could barely see the silhouette of a Treasure Tree which looked like a sapling. But if you would take a closer look, it gave off the feel and aura that it could shelter the entirend under the sky. Such a harmonious coexistence of two conflicting feelings radiated a mystical aura. Master, is this where you wanted to bring us? Xiao Yan gazed at the peak of the Mountain Yujing which was still enshrouded in a dense cloud of purple gas. Lin Feng had previously split them up to locate Mountain Yujing but he would never reveal to his disciples that even he himself was unaware of the exact location. He only made it known to the four of them that it was intended as a little test to let them locate the entrance to the mountain. Now that Xiao Yan had asked him about this, Lin Feng would of course not reveal his intentions. Correct, this mountain is Mountain Yujing. It is our home. How is it? Do you all like it? Xiao Yan recovered from his amazement and eximed, That is of course! It is amazing! Wang Lin swallowed his saliva as he was also left speechless. Zhu Yi took a deep breath before reciting, White Yujing high up above the sky, Twelve stories and Five cities... This ce can really be described as a ce for the gods in the realm of mortals! Xiao Budian just kept on cheering in joy as he gave the Feilian a pat before shooting straight up towards Mountain Yujing. Lin Feng did not stop them from flying up as he watched thoughtfully. Just when the Feilian neared the cloud of purple gas, it seemingly collided into a wall-like obstacle. Instinctively, the Feilian shook the four people on it back off. Despite being unprepared, Xiao Budian and the rest stabilised their body very quickly. The Feilian also became alert and it no longer dared to go near the purple gas as it went around to pick up the four of them before retreating decisively. Master? The four of them look at Lin Feng in a puzzled manner. Lin Feng had an expression which emanatedposure. Actually, he had taken advantage of the period of time when the four of them were thrown off the Feilian to execute the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. Simultaneously, he had also used the Heavenly Cage Mantra to acquire bits of the purple gas. This purple gas was very light just like the usual smoke and mist but for some strange reason, the Heavenly Cage Mantra was unable to seal it in. The purple gas could easily corrode Lin Fengs mana and escape from the light prison. However, the purple gas was not malicious and after escaping from the Heavenly Cage Mantra, it simply assimted back into the sea of purple gas like how a droplet returns to the ocean. How mystical... But so domineering at the same time. Even the Self-Engulfing Theurgy which the Immemorial Mythical Beast Taotie Tuntun inherited was unable to put up a fight against the Heavenly Cage Mantra. Lin Feng furrowed his eyebrows as he thought about how powerful the purple gas was. The purple gas might have escaped but Lin Feng managed to make good use of the short amount of time to use the Abhijna Analytic Device to analyze the gas. Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, also known as the Sr-Revolving Origins Gas, was created along with Heaven and Earth. It came along with the birth of Heaven and does not possess any aggressiveness. However, it has both the ability to perform birth-like transformation and the ability to reject anything. Lin Feng finally knew how the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds could escape from the Heavenly Cage Mantra so easily. At the moment it came into contact with the Heavenly Cage Mantra, it transformed itself into an origins form which was simr to the one of the Heavenly Cage Mantra, and hence was able to cheat the Seal. The Heavenly Cage Mantra had treated it as part of itself and hence did not attempt to keep the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds within it. On the other side, the situation which Xiao Budian and the rest met with earlier was a disy of the rejection ability that the Purple Clouds could do. Facing the look of confusion on the faces of his four disciples, Lin Feng smiled gently, Whats going on? Giving up after a little setback? Previously when I asked you all to look for this mountain, it was merely a warm-up. Lin Feng looked up and smiled. The real test has only just began. The purple gas in front of you is actually called the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, also known as the Sr-Revolving Origins Gas. It came along with the birth of Heaven and Earth. Lin Feng exined. This gas has both the ability to perform birth-like transformation and the ability to reject anything. Lin Feng waved his hand, Go ahead and try. Your options are not limited. Whoever that can ovee the rejection by the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and ascend Mountain Yujing will be specially rewarded. Xiao Yan and the rest were very much attracted by his offer but none of them moved right away without deliberation. After listening to the introduction given by Lin Feng, they have learnt that the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds are not something to be underestimated. Xiao Budian was the first to make the move as he leapt onto Feilian immediately and cheered, Feilian, lend me a hand. Feilian grinded its teeth and it started to give off a green glow before two pirs of tornadoes appeared in mid-air. They started to collide with one another to form a gigantic wind de. Xiao Budian used his left hand to form a hand-sign and endless hurricanes started to encircle around his right hand. He then swung his hands forward tobine his attack with the Tornado Cut. However, thisbination of attack amounted to nothing as not even a single ripple was formed in the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. When the wind de shed at the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, it was like the waves hitting onto the shore at the beach. The waves were simply disintegrated instantly and the shore remained as always. It seems like attacking blindly would not be possible after all. Zhu Yi shook his head as he unsheathed his sword. He utilised his Taoist technique to call upon the natural elements to charge up his sword. Zhu Yi and the sword became one and like a singleser beam, he shot straight through and into the space enshrouded by the Heaven-Revolving Purple Gas. Xiao Budian and the others started to cheer. Even Lin Feng became excited at the sight of the sess of his disciple. But it was too early to be happy as just as Zhu Yi had entered for no more than three feet, he immediately felt the resistance increased exponentially. The surrounding Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds were like waves that convened to sweep him away. They did not injure but only threw Zhu Yi out. Zhu Yi did a somersault in the air beforending on the back of the Feilian. A serious look formed on his face as he felt hopeless against the powers of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. Xiao Yan raised his brows before extending his right hand. He activated the Crash of the Eight Trigrams as stacks and waves of destructive forces surged towards the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. Lin Fengs eyes shed as he reminded his disciple to be careful. Xiao Yan heard the reminder from his Master and realised that the previously docile Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds have be fierce and aggressive in the face of the Crash of the Eight Trigrams. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds transformed into a humongous wave and swept towards Xiao Yan. Xiao Yans Crash of the Eight Trigrams was indeed powerful as it actually managed to ovee bits of the Purple Clouds though it would be insignificant if we were to consider the total volume of the Purple Clouds. But because of this, it also enraged this massive being. In the face of the ferocious attack from the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Xiao Yan was shocked and quickly recovered the mana from the Crash of the Eight Trigrams for self-defence. He converted the mana into the Eight Trigrams: Sin Destroyer to protect himself. But before the Purple Clouds even reached him, Xiao Yan found his vision blurred as the Purple Clouds which were very near him suddenly became very far away. He looked around him and found himself in mid-air a distance away from both Mountain Yujing and the sea of Purple Clouds. He also found himself far from Lin Feng and the rest. Stop the Crash of the Eight Trigrams. Lin Fengs voice rang next to his ears. Xiao Yan quickly abided and stopped the technique and before he knew it, he had been teleported back to Lin Fengs side via the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. And at this moment, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds regained their previous docility. Lin Feng nced at his four disciples before asking, Do you all know what just happened? Wang Lin replied softly, The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds is the origin of all matter and would definitely be a strong advocator for creation and life. However, Big Seniors Crash of the Eight Trigrams is force of destruction which threatens the harmony of life. Because of this fundamental contradiction, they will hence be at loggerheads. Xiao Yan nodded his head and validated the reasoning of his junior. As he continued to ponder on this matter, he could not help but feel a chill down his spine. Xiao Yan realised that if Lin Feng had not teleported him away in time, His Eight Trigrams techniques could have dyed the attack from the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds but would only end up in further enraging the Purple Clouds. Lin Feng smiled, Do not be anxious. Take it slowly. Your Masters prize would not be earned that easily. The four disciples looked at each other and broke into a smile before bowing, We will definitely put in our best. The Feilian fetched the four of them and circled around the Purple Clouds. The four of them no longer went to challenge the clouds individually and instead actively discussed on methods to ovee the Purple Clouds. Regardless of who gets the reward in the end, the pressing issue at hand is to solve this difficult conundrum. With regards to how they would distribute the prize, it would be a problem that they would discusster. They were all clear about the challenge at hand. Lin Feng watched as his four disciples went on and continued in their brainstorming on how to breach this impregnable fortress. After the four of them left his sight, Lin Feng revealed an expression of despair. It is also time for me to put in some effort and destroy this obstacle. I have to breach the defence of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds in order to reach Mountain Yujing. Chapter 130: The Genesis of All Beings Chapter 130: The Genesis of All Beings Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: This sea of Purple Clouds was just like the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation, which wasmanded by General Zhongxie back in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions. It basically contained and sealed off the internal space from the rest of the world. Lin Feng had tried both the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm and the ck Cloud g but to no avail. He was still unable to be transported through space to beyond the obstruction of the Purple Clouds. Lin Feng frowned as he stared at the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. Seems like I have to keep thinking about how to breach these purple clouds... Everytime he came into contact with the Purple Clouds, Lin Feng would be rejected and denied by it. After some pondering, Lin Feng lifted his palm and aligned his five fingers to form a de-like shape, before making a shing motion towards the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds shook upon the impact but his action was still unable to split the defence apart. But Lin Feng was surprised by this as he had realized that he was able to gain some insight and inspiration from the Clouds when it came to perfecting his second Spell. The Purple Clouds ability to iste and deny anything, from a certain perspective, was very simr to Lin Fengs spell. Lin Feng continued on this line of thought, This should not only be restricted to spells. Even the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams would probably be perfected with the insights gained from the Cloud. When Heaven and Earth was created, the clearest and most pristine of gases would naturally rise and the unwanted and most adulterated of gases would sink. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds was definitely one of the clearest gases that rose up to the ceiling of the Heaven when Heaven and Earth were created. Hence, it naturally possessed an aura which was beneficial for creation and recreation. As Lin Feng continued to mull over the inspiration and insights gained from his short encounter with the Purple Clouds, his understanding of vacuum and space improved by leaps and bounds. Understanding how difficult it was for such opportunities toe by, Lin Feng sat on the ck Cloud g without any hesitation and began to meditate while facing the Purple Clouds. Previously, Lin Feng had already seeded in building a Spiritual Altar upon the Aura Sea, attaining the level of Foundation Establishment. For Lin Feng, the next stage would be to emce a Crucible upon the Spiritual Altar. Once the Crucible had been casted into shape, Lin Feng would be able to attain the final levels of the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Aurous Core Stage would be within sight. However, the process of casting the Crucible is not an easy feat. It would take a remarkable amount of effort and concentration to craft a good Crucible. Previously because of the reward from the system, Lin Feng managed to build the Supreme Spiritual Altar. But this did not imply that he would definitely be able to craft a Supreme Crucible. It could only mean that he had a better chance at acquiring it then a cultivator with a First ss Spiritual Altar. The improvement in the abilities between a cultivator in the middle and the final levels of the Foundation Establishment Stage was notrge. However, the importance of the quality of the Crucible was beyond question. The quality of the Crucible would affect the quality of the Elixir. A high-quality Crucible would affect the chances of the formation of the elixir as well as the quality of the Elixir. And that is why Lin Feng did not dare to treat the matter lightly. He immediately seized the opportunity the moment he realised that the contact with the Purple Clouds would be beneficial for his training. What Lin Feng needed to do now was to open up the connection between the Heaven and himself. The connection which was being discussed here, was not really about being able to know ones destiny or the prophecy for mankind but rather being able to feel the spiritual energy in our world and the awareness of the transition from order to chaos since the birth of the Heaven and Earth. Once a cultivator who was in the middle level of the Foundation Establishment Stage had opened up the connection between the Heaven and himself, he would then be able to visualize the shape and form of the Crucible which belongs to him. With the form and shape in mind, one would thenpress his or her mana to form the exterior of the Crucible and then emce it above the Spiritual Altar. Once these arepleted, one would then attain the final level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, the Crucible Level. The connection between one and the Heaven was a very peculiar transitory stage which even the System was unable to provide much of an assistance to Lin Feng. That was because this stage would require one toprehend the greater art of Tao and medicinal assistance would be futile. Even the past experience and wisdom of any predecessors would also be pointless and not meaningful. Hence, many cultivators were stuck at the middle level of the Foundation Establishment Stage as they were unable to establish the connection between Heaven and themselves, spending decades trying to form the Crucible but to no avail. Some people would spent decades on cultivating but still found themselves stuck at the middle level. Some would only take single sh of inspiration toplete this transitory stage. Since attaining the middle level. Lin Feng had tried hard to open up the connection multiple times but to no avail. Now, with the inspiration from the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Lin Feng was able to gain some form of insight and started to find himself establishing some form of connection. Initially, the connection was poor and the visualization of the Crucible was blurry and unclear. But slowly, a small ck crucible started to form in the darkest corner of this imaginary space. It had the colour of the purest ck one could ever imagined. One could feel his or her soul being absorbed into the Crucible just from staring at it. In Lin Fengs sea of consciousness, a small ck Crucible floated quietly. Despite being an illusory sight, the design and every single line on the Crucible was as clear as it could get. The Crucible might look simple as there was no light that was emitted from any part of the Crucible. However, it emanated a deste and dignified aura which gave away the image of the rebirth of life after catastrophes. Lin Fengs mind was focused as he remained emotionless. He mobilized all the mana in his body and began topress them to form the shape of the little ck Crucible which he had visualised. Just as how Rome was not built in a single day, Lin Feng took his time and focused his mana onto every single part andponent of the Crucible. First, he would refine and strengthen the bits of mana. After a good thousand round of this repeated process, every single bit of mana to be invested into the crafting of the Crucible had be extremely pure and strong. After this, he would begin with the shaping of the Crucible by using the refined mana. He started with the four different legs of the Crucible. The solid form of the legs were the result of thepressed refined mana and as time progresses, slowly but surely, the body of the Crucible began to take form. This transformation from metaphysical to physical might be slow and in fact hard to be seen by the naked eye but it never stopped and continually moved from the bottom of the Crucible to the top. Lin Feng sat on the ck Cloud g with both of his eyes closed and ignored the changes in his external environment. He understood the enormity and importance of this task and was not ready to be distracted by his surroundings nor prepared to take any shortcuts.. If one wanted to be ahead of the rest, one must be able to bear with the loneliness and put in the effort. Since he was already on the path of cultivation, Lin Feng has decided to walk further on this path than anyone. He strongly believed that one should either put in his best or not start with the task at all. In the meantime, Xiao Yan and the other three had returned twice but they did not dare to interrupt Lin Feng who was cross-legged in deep meditation. They were still unable to ovee the Purple Clouds and hence, were embarrassed to report to their Master. However, all four of them were determined and disciplined individuals. Seeing how Lin Feng remained silent, they became even more determined to ovee the obstruction of the Purple Clouds using their abilities and enter Mt. Yujing. After much time, Lin Fengs Crucible was about to take shape. With the investment and injection of the mana, the Crucible formed with a rang sound. Lin Fengs soul and body were both shaken by the sound. The casting of the Crucible was finally done and itnded onto the Spiritual Altar slowly. The moment when it had finallynded, a huge glow was emitted. Amidst the colourful glow, a powerful aura emanated. It was the Supreme Crucible! It would only be days before he attained the Aurous Core Stage. And it was also very likely that he would be able to cultivate the Golden Elixir which would be the cream of the crop. Lin Feng opened his eyes slowly below revealing a grin, Mother Nature really holds a lot of secret to cultivation. He looked at the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds before smiling, Thank you so much for your guidance. Lin Feng continued with a few more breathing exercises to stabilise the foundation of his Taoist power before standing up to feel his newly gained power. Because he borrowed the assistance of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Lin Feng now had a deeper understanding of the Purple Clouds. In fact, he had also developed some hypotheses on how the Purple Clouds work. Lin Feng paused for a moment before taking out the Heaven and Earth Mirror. The Heaven and Earth Mirror shed before his eyes and a pir of golden ray soared upwards straight into the depths of the sea of Purple Clouds. To his amazement, the golden ray managed to part the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, creating a sizeable gap. "It seems like my hypothesis was correct. The Heaven and Earth Mirror does share a special rtionship with the Purple Clouds." Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head as he looked at the Heaven and Earth Mirror in his hand. "It seems like this mirror might be more important than I thought..." Chapter 131: Central Wutu Divine Light Chapter 131: Central Wutu Divine Light Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds that had been shone upon by the earthly yellow light emanated by the Heaven and Earth Mirror began to retreat while churning. While churning, the violet cloud and the yellow light merged to form a single entity, a mirage akin to a small new world. In that mirage, there were traces of the primordial powers of creation. Lin Feng was struck by a thought, as he lowered his head to look at the Heaven and Earth mirror, "The pure and impure auras, while the pure aura rises up and be the sky the impure air sinks and be the earth. Hence, this is like the formation of heaven and earth." "If the Heaven Revolving Purple Cloud rises into the sky to be the pure aura, then the yellow light by the Heaven and Earth Mirror would simrly sink and be and the impure aura." The yellow light produced by the Heaven and Earth Mirrorbined with the Heaven Revolving Purple Cloud to cause the purple cloud to dissipate and retreat. At this point, Lin Feng had already understood. Without hesitating, he used his internal mana to force out the yellow light produced by the Heaven and Earth mirror tobine with the Heaven Revolving Purple Cloud. Where the yellow light hit, the purple light gradually went away and formed with the yellow light a mirage world. Lin Feng took this opportunity to enter the entrance formed by the passing of the purple light. With the Heaven and Earth Mirror opening the road, everything flowed smoothly. However, Lin Fengs heart was sinking as he realized that the yellow light from the Heaven and Earth Mirror was bing increasingly weaker and it was taking longer tobine with the purple light. The enormous amount of purple light began to fill in the gaps left by the dissipated purple light Regardless of how Lin Feng tried to use his internal mana, he was unable to reverse the decline in the weakening of the yellow light emitted by the Heaven and Earth Mirror. "This is terrible, the power of the Heaven and Earth mirror is limited but the Heaven Revolving Purple Light surrounding Mount Yujing is too big." Lin Feng looked at Mount Yujing, surrounded by a sea of purple clouds. There was still a great distance between him and the mountain. Lin Feng was not even a third into the entire purple cloud sea. The yellow light from the Heaven and Earth Mirror was bing increasingly weaker. Eventually, it disappeared. From every direction, the infinite Heaven Revolving Purple Cloud came in again. While it did not hurt Lin Feng, it pushed him out. Looking at the newly-sealed purple cloud, Lin Feng gritted his teeth in anger. He raised the Heaven and Earth Mirror, andmunicated with it telepathically. "Central Wutu Divine Light... Is this the name of the earthly yellow light?" Lin Fengs heart thought. "Wutu Earth, indeed its rted to the earth, only that its power is too weak. Could I increase it?" Here, two spots of light suddenly appeared on the Heaven and Earth Mirror. In the center of the mirror a dusk-coloured light appeared. As per previous instances, it represented Lin Fengs current location. Not far from the yellow light, a red spot of light shone. The red light was especially strong, and it jumped as if it had a life of its own. Lin Fengs eye brightened, "Maybe its hinting to me to search for a particr object? The red light represents the object. Perhaps the object could increase the power of the Central Fifth Earthly Divine Light?" While thinking, a system tip sounded suddenly in Lin Fengs ears. "Owner initiated the task of searching for the Central Wutu Divine Light." Lin Feng was slightly stunned as he entered the system to read the task description. Task search, Central Wutu Divine Light. Task background: The Heaven Revolving Purple Cloud activated owners treasure, the Central Wutu Divine Light from the Heaven and Earth Mirror. Currently, the Central Wutu Divine Light from the Heaven and Earth Mirror is rtively weaker. To increase the power of the light, one must find an Earth type object and use its aura to enhance the mirror. Objective of the task: The owner must obtain sufficient high quality Earth type spiritual items to cultivate the Central Wutu Divine Light to a certain level. Duration of task: 10 days, should time limit be exceeded the task would be forfeited. Looking at the systems instructions, Lin Feng scratched his head. "A certain level? Who knows what does your certain level mean? My standards are not high, as long as you can help me break through the Heaven Revolving Purple Light surrounding Mount Yujing." With that, Lin Feng followed the instructions given by the mirror and flew toward the red light. ... 500 li west to Tianjing, the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, the ck Clouds Earth Pces entrance had been ced under tight security. A small squad of cultivators from the Divine Martial Army were standing guard there. Themanding officer of the squad sat with his knees crossed on the floor, silently meditating. The cultivators under hismand, however, were listless and bored. Not only was guarding such a dpidated pce a boring and unmorous task, they also had to worry whether the Unholy Blood River would burst its banks ande flooding. Suddenly, a st of mana shook in the sky above and the clouds dissipated. An armor-d general dropped down from the sky. Themanding officer hurriedly stood up while the other cultivators from the Divine Martial Army maintained a serious demeanour to wee the new arrival. The neers body pulsates with mana. He was undoubtedly a Golden Elixir stage cultivator. After he saw the neers face more clearly, themanding officer was shocked, "General Chen, you are not detailed for duty today. So why are you here?" General Chen said lightly, "I cant stop worrying about the Unholy Blood River, so I decided to go down again." "General Li had just inspected the blood river." Themanding officers gazed at the general. "He just left, and you should have met him, didnt you see him?" General Chen swept him with his gaze, "This isnt something you should be asking." Themanding officer lowered his head. "Sorry general, please forgive me." General Chen stopped, and his gaze fixed upon themanding officer briefly. His emotionless face suddenly disyed a trace of a smile. "You are a cultivator, could you please be different from those ordinary soldiers?" "Those who are toomitted and serious would die the fastest." Themanding officers face drained. He wanted to crush the spiritual talisman hidden in his hand, but he realized heck the strength to move a single finger. With great difficulty he turned his head, he then realized that his subordinates faces were pale and emotionless, as if they had been drained of blood. "You are not General Chen, General Chen would have known that General Li wasnt on duty today." Themanding officer said with much difficulty. "General Chen" smiled briefly. Tiny droplets of blood began to appear on his face. Soon, his whole face was filled with blood. The blood flowed down along his face and in an instant his face became clean again, but it had changedpletely. A young but pale face appeared. His features were in, save for a pair of blood red eyes that were extremely shocking. The armor he wore on his body also melted in a bunch of blood before disappearing. His body was now d in a blood-red robe. The young man in the blood red robe smiled, "I really did not want to kill you, especially since the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan and the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, are not meant to be lightly offended. However, since you want to act smart, I have no choice but to kill you." He paused, and smiled, "I really dont want to kill you because your mastery is too low. You dont have a drop of quality blood. Killing you brings about no benefit." Themanding officer wanted to say something, but as he opened his mouth blood flowed from it non-stop. He could only feel his body getting colder and life leaving it. The young man in the blood-red robe sniffed his nose, and the two tiny mists of cloud appeared in the air. He inhaled them. "Thats why its too weak," the young man in the blood-red robe said while shaking his head. His target was the subterranean Unholy Blood River. When he reached theke where the blood river flowed into, the blood-red robed youth lightly inhaled. The pungent odour of the blood river which was unbearable to many appeared to be extremely fragrant for him. He sighed in admiration, "The taste of the blood river is always intoxicating." Saying that, he looked at the Unholy Blood River beneath his feet, and smiled, "Isnt that right, Liu Yang?" From the Unholy Blood River came a great vibration of mana as countless bubbles rose to the top of the river. The blood river churned like boiling water. "Tang Ze, are you here to mock me?" A voice brimming with urgency came from the river. Tang Ze, the young man in the blood-red robe,ughed before jumping into the Unholy Blood River. The corrosive mana of the Blood River Primordial Water appeared to have no effect on him, instead it appeared to have strengthened him. Tang Ze dived to the bottom of the blood river where a ball of light shone dimly as it resisted the corrosive effects of the Blood River Primordial Water. Within the ball of light a sword disciple in green sat cross-legged with his sword upright and barely supporting against the weight of the river. His face twitched while his expression was frantic. This was the person whom Lin Feng has tricked to clog up the blood river, hence trapped by the blood river: the sword disciple of Mount Shu Liu Yang. Looking at Tang Ze, Liu Yangs face was joyless. He said dully, "What do you want, Tang Ze?" Tang Ze said smiling, "To save you, of course." Liu Yang raised his eyes at him, "You are so kind?" "Of course...not!" Tang Ze said slowly and deliberately. "Saving you has its benefits I suppose." "What do you mean?" Liu Yang arched his eyebrows and asked. Tang Ze looked at him and said slowly, "Recently theres a Taoist called Lin, hes been really active recently. Some people arent happy with him and would like to deal with him." "Can you provide any information of value?" Chapter 132: Blank Chapter 132: nk Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Tang Ze looked at him and said slowly, "Recently theres a Taoist called Lin, hes been really active recently. Some people arent happy with him and would like to deal with him. Can you provide any information of value?" Liu Yang was stunned. "The Taoist Lin?" Tang Ze smiled and said, "How could not know whos your opponent up till now? The person normally wears a white robe, and is dressed from head to toe like a Taoist." Liu Yangs face turned dark immediately and his face turned green. He gritted his teeth. Tang Ze continued, "Some one saw him take in the son of the Marquis of Xuanji as a disciple. On that day, some stateless people from the Blizzard Land kidnapped his son and brought him here. The Marquis of Xuanji sent his men here in pursuit but they werepletely wiped out." "After a few months, the second manager of the Xuanji Household, Tao Er, was killed in the southern mountainous regions of Great Qin by the Taoist Lin." Tang Ze gave Liu Yang a look. "On that day, all who entered the ck Cloud Earth Pce were killed and used to clog up the Unholy Blood River. Only you remained unfound." "I know you. How could it be that you would sacrifice yourself to seal up the blood river. You were probably forced, or tricked..." "I fell for the little bastards trick. I wasnt careful for a moment, and hence I ended up here." "Little bastard?" Hearing the derogatory tone Liu Yang adopted when speaking about Lin Feng, his heart stopped. "Perhaps this fool really know some secrets," thought Tang Ze. Here, Tang Ze said smilingly. "Regardless, Ill take you out of here." Liu Yang arched his eyebrows. "Your Mantra of the Blood Demon may be an offshoot of the True Spell of the Blood River, but it may not be possible for you to control the Blood River Primordial Water right?" Tang Ze nodded his head, and said while smiling, "Thus, I would require your Nine Blood River Banners. To be frank, I have to thank you for getting rid of my annoying disciple. Without his incessant chatter, the world is quieter." Liu Yang humphed, and he watched Tang Ze prepare the incantation to retrieve his Nine Blood River Banners. "Rise!" From the tips of Tang Zes fingers emerged nine dark coloured blood droplets, which entered the respective blood river banners. The Nine Blood River Banners changed shape and spread wide to form a new formation. Miraculously, the managed to stop the Blood River Primordial Water. "While I dont practice the orthodox True Spell of the Blood River, this here is nothing more than a small tributary of the Unholy Blood River." Tang Ze shook his head with regrets. "However, to rece you, I cant bring back the Nine Blood River Banners." Liu Yang looked at him sideways. "You would care whether the blood river floods and rushes to the surface?" Tang Ze shrugged his shoulders. "I dont care about other ces, but here is too near to the capital of the Great Zhou Empire. Saving you wont raise so muchmotion." "However, to allow the blood river to flow out, two particr person in Tianjing would want me dead. Between the two of them, they can kill me easily. Actually, they dont even need to use their skills. There are so many people who could kill me there." Liu Yang sighed, and he merged his body with his sword to form a single ray of sword light. He charged up and out of the Unholy Blood River. After being trapped under the blood river for almost a year, Liu Yang did not look well. His temperament was erratic. What made him more depressed was the fact that his Divine Sword, which was used to resist the corrosive powers of the blood river, had been tainted by blood. He cant imagine the amount of effort it would require to clean it. Tang Ze smiled, "It has been corrupted by the Blood River Primordial Water. Even if you head back to Mount Shu it would be hard to clean" Liu Yang suddenly turned his head and red at him fiercely. Tang Ze did not care so much. His face was filled with a mischievous smile. "Since I was entrusted with bringing you out, I have already prepared myself for your sorry state after a years imprisonment in the blood river." "I have prepared items to help you clean off the dirty blood, follow me." Liu Yangs eyes shone. "Only one of the Six Great Primordial Water canpletely cleanse one off the pollutants of the Blood River Primordial Water, the mother of all water which could transcend all creation, and thats the One Heavenly Primordial Water. You have it?" Tang Ze spoke as he walked, "Nope, but the person who entrusted me with saving you has it. Follow me." Liu Yangs eyes turned to slits and he said nothing. Unhesitatingly, he followed behind Tang Ze. The two of them flew westward for thousands of li before descending into a quiet little valley. Tang Ze led the way with Liu Yang following close behind. The two of them walked into the valley. "It appears as if you could not respect the Taoist Lin?" Tang Ze unknowingly swept Liu Yang with his gaze. "Other than you, an elder from the Intense ming Sword Sect, a member of the Yu Family, the second manager of the Xuanji Household Tao Er and a disciple from the Great Thunderp Temple, Hui Kong, had all lost to him. All of them were in their Aurous Core stage." "Tao Er and the member of the Yu Family died horrible deaths." Liu Yang was stunned, and he said, "Thats impossible! A Qi Disciple Level 10 bastard couldnt have defeated so many Aurous Core Stage cultivator?" Tang Zes eyes sparkled, "Qi Disciple Level 10? Are you sure?" "Of course!" Liu Yang said unhesitatingly. "Had I not fallen for his trick earlier and got trapped by the Unholy Blood River, I wouldnt even need my little finger to destroy him; a single breath would do." He looked at Tang Ze sideways, "Those people, did they fall for his trick?" Tang Ze shook his head, "No, they were all killed in full view of everyone in a face-to-face fight." He paused, then added, "Tao Er, the Yu Family household member and Hui Kong the disciple of the Great Thunderp Temple were killed by him in a three-versus-one fight. In the end, two of them were killed on the spot and one of them was captured alive." Liu Yang was shocked beyond words, and he muttered non-stop, "Impossible, thatspletely impossible..." After listening to Tang Zes recount, Liu Yang breathed a sigh of obvious relief, and said, "Its a puppet. Its obviously an extremely powerful puppet. The little bastard got lucky. I dont know how did he cultivate the puppet, but he used it to defeat the three Aurous Core stage cultivators." "Without the puppet, hes nothing." Liu Yang said solemnly. "Im sure that the bastards mastery in the earth pce was only at Level 10. Even if he did manage to improve tremendously in the past one year, he should still be in the Foundation Establishment stage, not even at the Spiritual Altar stage." Tang Ze nodded his head lightly, as he agreed with Liu Yangs analysis on Lin Fengs rapid improvement in mastery. Achieving Foundation Establishment from Qi Disciple Level 10 would require unparalleled genius. Of course, the precondition was that Lin Feng must be like what Liu Yang had said, possessing only Qi Disciple Level 10 a year ago. Liu Yang nodded his head. "I cant be wrong. He must possess some secret spell to mask his mastery level from external scrutiny. However, once we force his hand, his true powers will be made known." At this point, a clear voice suddenly sounded from the mountain valley. "If thats the case, then things will be easier." Liu Yang and Tang Ze jumped into the valley. Between the mountain creeks stood a youth in white who was smiling at them. "Oh, its you Chen Gang," Liu Yang said, surprised. "So what? Does your Great Void Sect have beef with him too?" Chen Gang, the disciple of the Great Void Sect, smiled lightly. "Hes just a jumpy little clown. Too bad he liked to bounce around a little too much. He disrupted Senior Pangs carefullyid out ns. Hence, Im following Senior Pangs instructions to get rid of him." Chen Gang looked at Liu Yang, "Ive long suspected this persons cultivation. After hearing your words, my heart is clearer." "I have a way to defeat his puppet," Chen Gang said slowly. "However, earlier on when he was in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions, he used a never-seen-before spell formation to kill an army of 3000 Divine Martial Army soldiers led by a Aurous Core Stage cultivator. He took their Almighty Celestial Destroying Formation and won." Liu Yang and Tang Ze looked at each other in shock. The three of them together could not even match an Almighty Celestial Destroying Formation formed by 3000 cultivator soldiers and led by a Aurous Core Stage cultivator." Liu Yang said unbelievingly, "How could this be possible?" "This had already happened, so theres nothing impossible about it. I witnessed it myself." Chen Gang said. "The problem is, that time, the Taoist Lin did not personally attack them." "Thus, my guess is, the crux of it lies with his formation map. His power may not be high, but he possessed some powerful object." As Chen Gang spoke, he made an incantation with his hands. "If its indeed a puppet, Im not worried. But for the spell formation, I need to seek help from my senior." Chen Gang waved his hand and the water from the creek jumped up to form a round circle. It hovered in the air; it was about as high as a person. The light at the centre of the circle turned white as water droplets vibrated non stop. After a while it calmed, a reflection of a young man can be seen. The young mans face was clear, bright and handsome. He wore a white robe and his body appeared as light as air without any hint of edginess, like a gust of clear breeze or a drop of clear stream water. Only his eyes, akin to twinkling stars in the night sky, sparkled brightly; his gaze appeared to prate deep into ones soul. Chen Gang bowed and said, "Chen Gang respectfully offers his respects to Senior Pang." Liu Yang and Tang Zes heart missed a beat, "This is the current All-Under-Heaven Strider of the Great Void Sect, Pang Jie?" "The three All-Under-Heaven Strider before him were all female. Previously, it was a running joke in Mount Shu that the Great Void Sect is strong in yin but weak in yang." Liu Yang thought. "Finally, they produced a male All-Under-Heaven Strider?" "Heaven, Earth and Man; theye in three. In the cycles of yin and yang, it will change every three cycles, fulfilling the will of Heaven. How is this strange?" As Liu Yang gloated privately, a in voice sounded in his heart. The voice originated from Liu Yangs heart, almost as if he was talking to himself. Liu Yangs face changed color rapidly, he raised his head to look at the circle of light and the clear airy reflection of Pang Jie. His heart thought, "This person is so powerful till the extent whereby not only could he know what I was thinking, but also the sh of Intention skill?" "Doesnt this mean that as long as he wants to do it, he could kill my soul essence and upy my corporeal body?" Chapter 133: The Kill-Stealer Chapter 133: The Kill-Stealer Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: The usually obstinate and unruly Liu Yang broke out into cold sweat at this moment, and looked once again at Pang Jie basking in the light, with a gaze filled with trepidation. Separated by infinite space yet still possessing such oppressive powers, the All-Under-Heaven Strider did indeed lives up to his name. After momentarily criticizing Liu Yang, Pang Jie then ignored him. He quietly listened to Chen Gangs report, and said calmly, "Settle this yourself." He shook his shirt cuffs, and a ray of white light pratedyers uponyers of space,nding right before Chen Gang. "You can break that persons spell formations with this." Chen Gang examined the white ray as he received it, his face beaming with joy, and said with reverence, "With this, I can easily deal with that Taoist Lin without needing to trouble you too much, Senior Pang." Pang Jie nodded. "Go forth then. If he indeed does have that thing, be sure to bring it backplete and undamaged." Chen Gang hastily confirmed that the im was true. Pang Jie suddenly thought of something and asked, "One of his disciples, supposedly from the Shi Familyst year, is only five or six years old this year?" Chen Gang nodded. "His name is Shi Tianhao. He appeared on the Hengduan Mountains half a year ago, and stirred a conflict with an Aeolus Sect disciple from the southern foothills of Mount Kunlun. At that time, he already had the mastery of twelve levels of Qi Training despite being less than five or six years old." Pang Jie said faintly, "After vanquishing the Taoist Lin, bring this boy back. Such talent should not be left to wander around aimlessly and have all that potential wasted." "I shall dutifully carry out your orders, Senior Pang." Pang Jie nodded. His light illusion flickered slightly, then disappeared instantaneously, reverting into flowing water and returning to the waters below. Chen Gang then turned around and smiled at Liu Yang. "Go clean yourself up first." He flipped his palm and took out a white jade vial. A light aroma drifted out from the open vial. Just a small whiff of the vials scent revitalised Liu Yangs polluted and distressed mana, filling it with life and vigour. Tang Ze grinned, "The One Heavenly Primordial Water does indeed live up to its name." "Naturally." Liu Yangughed as he took the vial, feeling indescribably carefree. But he did not use the One Heavenly Primordial Water in a hurry, raising his head instead to look at Chen Gang. "From what you all said just now, you want to search for the scum named Lin? Do you know where he is?" Chen Gang smiled lightly. "Im unsure of his exact location, but Ive received news that he surfaced at the northern foothills of Mount Kunlun not long ago, and he should still be there now." Liu Yangs face showed a sly grin. "I dont care about the thing you wish to take from him, nor his disciple whom you want to adopt. But I will take his life with my own hands!" "I want to hack off his dog head!" Chen Gang lifted his eyebrows andughed. "Sure. If youre interested, we can travel together. I can hand him over to you at the end, but you cant touch that thing he has on him." "Deal." Liu Yang sneered. Chen Gang turned his head and looked at Tang Ze. "Are youing with us? From what I recall, you were pretty interested in him as well." Tang Ze yawnedzily. "I am interested, but Ive recently trained to an important level. Ill need to go back soon." "The Unholy Blood River of the Earth Pce is not bad. Its Primordial Water is pure, and the current is not too strong - just right for my training." After hearing what Tang Ze said, Chen Gang nodded his head nonchntly. "Ill contact you if anything happens." With that, Chen Gang rose with the wind and flew towards the west with Liu Yang in tow. Tang Ze gazed at them, shook his head andughed, then morphed his body violently into a cloud of bloody mist and vanished into thin air. ... Lin Feng followed the directions of the Heaven and Earth Mirror, dove down through the sea of clouds, and descended among the peaks of the Kunlun Mountains once again. "It should be around here." Lin Feng rode the ck Cloud g and galloped across the skies above the Kunlun Mountains, flying over a thousand miles before stopping. He kept the ck Cloud g andnded on one of the summits. The yellow and red dots on the Heaven and Earth Mirror had nearly all gathered together. A powerful wave of mana suddenly sted towards him from the dense forests below the mountain peaks. It seemed like a ferocious beast had sensed the presence of invaders trespassing into its territory. Lin Feng grinned, and descended from the summit into the dense forests below. Upon nearing the source, the opponents mana waves grew even stronger. Lin Feng thought to himself, "Could there be two demon beasts with powers of the Foundation Establishment?" He advanced further, and came before a huge cave. When Lin Feng arrived at the caves entrance, a deafening roar reverberated from within the cave. It seemed to be warning Lin Feng not to take another step forward. Lin Feng smiled leisurely, and entered the cave without any reservations. After just a few steps in, Lin Feng suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow shing by from the corner of his eye. Lin Feng turned around and saw a gargantuan figure, with a level of agility unthinkable for its size, leap behind him like a spectre. It looked like a giant ape, with an upright height far exceeding 3 meters. The apes body was covered with ovepping pieces of stone tes that enveloped the apes entire figure, as if it was wearing an armour made of stone. The lumps of muscle beneath the stone armour flexed vigorously. One could feel a frighteningly explosive power emitting forth just by witnessing it with the naked eye. The apes eyes shed with a blinding red light, and pounced forward with overwhelming testosterone. Its physical strength was clearly immense. Lin Feng summoned the Pr Aurora Sword. He was already a Foundation Establishment cultivator in the advanced stages, and could control this magic item perfectly. Lin Feng mercilessly conjured the Pr Aurora Divine Light, andnded it swiftly and urately on the apes body, immediately sending the giant ape flying backwards. The giant ape was jolted by the lightning shocks and sent flying back, but rolled on the ground and quickly stood back up again. Only arge piece of the stone armour on its chest was damaged. "This weapon seems outdated." Lin Feng curled his lips, kept his Pr Heavenly Sword, and nced at the giant ape. Despite only being at the level of a Foundation Establishment Demonic General, the giant apes suit of stone armour evidently had formidable defensive prowess. If the Fire Crow Young Master does not use the Grand Sun Primordial me or bring his Fire Crow army to such a battle, he may not even be an equal match for the giant ape in a one-on-one duel. Of course, Fire Crows can fly, and can always retreat to the skies if they cannot overpower their opponents. But looking at this giant ape, there seems to be very little chance to back out from a fight with it. Lin Fengs thoughts were in a mess as he saw the giant ape bounding towards him once again, and he instinctively lifted a finger. "Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm." The space around them became slightly distorted, and the giant apes advance came to a violent halt. The apes colossal body copsed on the ground, with its eyes wide open in shock. It tried to get up, but just couldnt do it no matter how hard it tried. Then, a soul-crushing pain jolted its brain. It appallingly realized that the lower half of its body had actually disappeared. Even this giant ape, with the mastery level of a Demon General and possessing iparable vitality, could not endure such grievous injuries. It let out one final desperate howl before copsing dead within the cave. Lin Feng smiled lightly. The magical energy emitted by the apes body was exceedingly rich, so the object it was guarding would be no ordinary trinket, and should be the treasure that the Heaven and Earth Mirror was directing him to. "Itd better not mislead me." Lin Feng shed his gaze and unwittingly nced behind him before venturing into the depths of the cave. Long after Lin Feng disappeared into the cave, a small thin figure suddenly popped her head out at the caves entrance. It was a girl in green clothes, with a big sly grin on her face. After examining her surroundings momentarily to confirm that Lin Feng had indeed left, she gleefully ran over to the giant apes corpse, "He killed a Wutu Stone Ape so easily, he really is formidable." "He may be formidable, but more importantly, he is so generous. The more powerful you are, the more I can take advantage of you." The girl in green snickered and, with a sword of light in her hand, split the skull of the Wutu stone ape open and extracted a crystal of some sort. The magical energy around the dead ape had dissipated, allowing her to pry the skull open with ease. The girl in green gazed in the direction that Lin Feng had left in and stuck out her tongue. "Following him would probably give me even more rewards, right? Hm... let me think. I suddenly have a great idea." The girl in green turned around and exited the cave, scanned the surrounding forests with her pair ofrge eyes, and grinned cunningly. "If I do this, Ill probably gather even more treasures, right? Hehe, who might the unlucky bastard be?" Chapter 134: Gaia Jade Chapter 134: Gaia Jade Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Lin Feng ventured deeper into the cave. The inside of the mountain was hollowed out, forming a deep, cavernous chamber. As he emerged from the tunnel, a clear, unobstructed view is revealed before his eyes. The chamber was illuminated by a foggy glow, yellow as the humble earth. Basking in the yellow glow, Lin Feng feels his breath falter, as if he was being buried alive in sand. "Such concentrated Earthen Essence...." Lin Fengs eyes lit up as he set his gaze on the center of the chamber, where arge chunk of yellow jade sits. The jade, lustrous and glossy, was as perfectly circr as an exquisite te. The yellow jade flickered with khaki light C it was where the thick Earthen Essence diffused from. A smile crept over Lin Fengs face. "Looks like this is the treasure the Heaven and Earth Mirror directed me to find. Such concentrated and untainted Earthen Essence will do much to strengthen the Earthen Divine Light of the Heaven and Earth Mirror!" "Ah, but it seems someone does not take kindly to my mission." Lin Feng smirked as his body fades into the air. The next moment, a massive shadow lunged at where he had been. The rocks were simply pulverized by the immense strength. As the dust settles, the frame of a muscr Earth Ape was revealed, its body being evenrger than the Stone Ape Lin Feng previously cut down. The Earth Ape roared in a fit of rage as it lost sight of Lin Feng. By then, Lin Feng has appeared beside the jade, swooped down and picked it up. "Ah, Gaia Jade? Forged and nurtured by nature, the rock essence that might only be found once in hundreds of thousands of mountains? A celestial spirit, no wonder it can nurture the Earthen Divine Light!!" As he eximed, Lin Feng abruptly felt a slight movement beneath his feet C a subtle vibration. "I sensed nothing previously, but its there after I picked up the Gaia Jade. Maybe this Gaia Jade was suppressing something?" Lin Fengs brows furrowed, silently surprised. There was no time for him to think further. Seeing how he took the Gaia Jade, the Earth Ape is even more incensed. It opened its mouth and spoke in human tongue, "Drop that!" It took a deep breath and its chest expanded massively. Its obviously the sign that a powerful ability was about to be unleashed, and Lin Feng hurriedly dodged. Just as he jumped aside, the Earth Ape opened its jaws, and yellow-green smoke erupted out in a straight arc. Wherever came into contact with the smoke was masked in a mossy glow and then petrified, turning into the hardest rock. Lin Fengs gaze flickered. "The spell in this smoke can petrify other substances?" The Earth Ape, having missed his target, immediately took one more breath, and another pir of smoke roared straight at Lin Feng. This time, Lin Feng didnt dodge, but instead a grin came over his face. "Just nice, Ill use you to practice my Analysis magic." Having previously been enlightened by the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Lin Fengs takeaway was far more than the promotion to Foundation Establishment (Advanced). Stones from other hills, may serve to polish the jade of this one. From the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Lin Feng obtained some inspiration, which seems to be useful for the second original magic that hes meditating on. Thinking back about the omniphobic attribute of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Lin Feng raised his right hand, fingers forming a de, and swiped downwards gently as if chopping something. With this gesture, the air remains unperturbed, but the yellow-green smoke emitted by the Stone Ape seems to suddenly collide with an invisible wall, unable to progress and dispersing. As if a raging river suddenly collided with a solid dam. The dam did not even budge, and the river, helpless, can only flow to the side, unable to traverse the dam. Lin Feng smiled soothingly. "Just as expected, I improved a lot. Now, there are only some final touches and my second original magic will be fully molded. " The Stone Ape was first dumbfounded, but then erupted into savage howling. "Damn human!" Another day, its animal instinct might have allowed it to sense the danger, but after Lin Feng retrieved the Gaia Jade, this demonic beast fell into a fit of madness, and it would not rest until it killed Lin Feng and got back the Gaia Jade. Those two giant apes discovered the Gaia Jade decades ago, but it wasnt mature then, so they patiently waited nearby, awaiting the day the Gaia Jade fully matured. If they consumed the Gaia Jade then, they might very well break down the bottleneck and form Demonic Elixir, evolving into Demonic Commanders. But now, not only was apanion killed, the Gaia Jade was taken by Lin Feng as well, causing this Earth Ape to descend into a frenzy. Lin Feng, naturally, isnt frightened and smirked. "Ill just use you to familiarize my new magic with." As Lin Feng thinks, a thought came to him and he took out the Heaven and Earth mirror, crying, "Probe." The surface of the Heaven and Earth mirror shone with yellow light, illuminating a red dot in its center. Just beside the red dot is a bright yellow dot, and two more, slightly smaller yellow dots are in the vicinity. These two yellow dots are quickly moving towards the red dot. Lin Fengs brows crunched. The red dot represents his position and the adjacent yellow dot is obviously this stupid gori here. And the other two yellow dots mean that two other persons areing in his direction. Judging by the intensity of the dots, they are likely to be at Foundation Establishment. While Lin Feng circles around the Earth Ape, he radiated his magic power into the surroundings and quickly sensed two Foundation Establishment human cultivators, descending along the tunnel and hurriedly travelling towards him. Lin Feng could even faintly hear their conversation. "Brother, the Earthen Essence here is so concentrated, looks like that girl did not trick us. There are really treasures here." The speaker is a young man d in cyan robes, his wind magic flowing smoothly, as vast as the sea. His appearance, though, is simr to Qin Tao and Li Xiang, the ssic get-up of a disciple of the Aeolus Sect. In front, another cyan-d young man dashes rapidly into the depths of the cave. His features are identical to the man who just spoke behind him C they are a pair of twin brothers! The older brother, Zhang Sen, snorted. "Even if there is, it would be Earthen treasure, which isntpatible with us." The younger brother, Zhang Lin,ughed. "We cant use it, but it can be used for exchange. I think it can be exchanged for Wind treasure that suits us." His eyes moved. "If worste to worst, we can present it to the Liefeng Priest. You know how he loves face and rare stuff; if this can arouse his interest, even if he just casually rewards us with some good stuff, itll be a big haul!" "The Liefeng Priest probably isnt in such a leisurely moodtely," Zhang Sen said. "It has been a year since Gao Longs disappearance, and nothing has been heard of him since. Even his Flying Beast has vanished!" "Previously the Liefeng Priest finally sensed that the Flying Beast is nearby, thats why he hastily brought us out." "No idea whats so good about Gao Long," Zhang Lin snorted, "the Liefeng Priest cares so much about him." "Its hard to say if two men will hit it off," Zhang Sen said. "Our master having died, us brothers are like rootless weeds within the Sect. This is not the way to go." "Apanying the Liefeng Priest out this time is an incredible opportunity for us. If we obey instructions and do our tasks well, we might get the chance to be taken under his wing." Zhang Lin nodded furiously, "Thats right!" Eavesdropping on their conversation, Lin Feng silently thought "So that Liefeng Priest is Gao Longs master? I dont know about when theres distance between us previously, but now that the Flying Beast is within the Kunlun Mountains, no wonder he sensed something!" Lin Fengposed himself and again focused on the Earth Ape before him. This time, before it can discharge that smoke, Lin Feng made the first move. Approaching the Earth Ape, he swiped his right hand at its body. The Earth Ape blinked and inspected itself. Not a single wound. The only exception was its chest, where a long crack has been made on the thick stone armor. The crack on the stone is neatly sliced, as if made in one blow by a divine de. Although the stone armor was sliced open, the flesh of the Earth Ape, ensconced within the bs, is entirely unharmed. Not a single hair was damaged, let alone blood. "I see!" Lin Feng was speechless for a moment, but upon further thought, he immediately understood the underlying reason, and eximed, "Looks like this spell isnt suitable for head-on attacks." As he was contemting, not far off, rumbles sounded. The brothers, Zhang Sen and Zhang Lin, passed through the tunnel and entered the hollow mountain chamber as well. Chapter 135: Are You Looking for This? Chapter 135: Are You Looking for This? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Lin Feng paid no attention to the arrival of Zhang Sen, and continued experimenting on the Wutu Stone Ape to refine his new spell. With a gentle wave of his palms, a huge gash formed on the Apes stone armour. Still, there was no harm dealt to the Apes flesh. This sorcery, though it splits the divine energy, is unlike the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm which splits vacuum to harm the opponents flesh. Lin Feng understood deep inside, although the new spell may be unique in its own ways, it remained no match to the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm as an offensive spell. The strength of the stone armor on the Ape may increase ten-folds, and while it would still be torn apart by his new spell, the flesh will stay unharmed. Lin Feng dodged the Apes berserk charges, and ponders, The new spell still has huge undiscovered potential... All his efforts were on refining his new spell, but unknowing to him, its a totally different picture Zhang Sens and Zhang Lins perspective. The twins turned to each other, and smiled. Looking from the mana charges, he has not yet reached the Aurous Core Stage. The power of the spell is obviouslycking, only the armor can be damaged right now. Clearly hes no match for us, an easy prey indeed... Zhang Lin smirked, What are we waiting for, attack! as he raised his right hand. The ck bracelet on wrist rose to the sky while he mouths his spell. Waves of a blizzard, icy cold and with ice shards as sharp as des, gushed out the bracelet. Brother Zhang Sen raised his left hand, and on his wrist, there was an identical bracelet to Zhang Lin, but white in colour. Rise! Hemanded as the bracelet flew to the air. Out came a storm of fire andva, the pr opposite of his brothers. Fusion! The Zhang brothers held each others hand, while the two bracelets fused in the air. This was a union of the abilities of the two sorcerers to be something much more powerful. Shockingly, the fusion of bracelets didnt cause the elements to repel, but produced a gargantuan tornado. It condensed as it spiraled inwards into its final form of a long spear, exuding a cynical eeriness. Lin Feng eyed the brothers, expressionless. The target of the spear was not Lin Feng, but the Wutu Stone Ape. The Ape had focused on Lin Feng all this while, and paid no attention to the iing spear. By the time the Ape took notice, it was toote. Desperate, the Ape formed a thick shield in front of its chest, but the spear struck right through it, leaving a gaping hole in its path. The wind elemental spell circled its body, raging and destroying every inch of its flesh. Gnashing its teeth while roaring, the Ape was brought down to its knees. The ice and fire elemental spells, logically do not mix. Yet with true mastery, they may be condensed into a perfect harmony, just like the ideal Tao of the Yin and Yang. Lin Feng observed. The actions of the Zhang brothers were no gentlemens assistance. Quoting Lin Fengs gaming experience from his previous life, these two were just kill stealing. The Wutu Stone Ape lifted its head, eyes bloodshot, and stared intently into the Zhang brothers. Suddenly, it took in a deep breath, and charged at them in the form of thick, yellowish haze. Sucker punch," the brothers turned to each other and mocked. The same instance, the bracelets in the skies fused once again, and this time round, produced a massive shield, impeding the haze from approaching the brothers any further. The hazeshed straight into the shield, creating earth-shaking tremors, but repeated waves of the tornados continuously diluted the haze. The Wutu Stone Ape was filled with despair. That was its ultimate and final attempt, yet it was nowhere close to damaging his enemy. With the haze resolved, the brothers roared, as another tornado formed in the skies, this time condensing into an enormous de, soaring down and cleanly decapitating the Ape. A gigantic skull, with shiny bronze eyes, flew through the skies in a perfect projectile motion, andnded soundly back onto the ground. The brothers smiled contently and ced the bracelets back onto their wrists. With a wave, the skull flew into Zhang Sens hands. He skillfully sliced through the skull, to retrieve a crystalline object. He smiled, This belongs to the earth elements, but I am sure that I can trade this for something of value. Zhang Lin scanned the space around, There is a heavy concentration of Earth elemental aura here. There definitely is a precious earth object here in the past, but its gone... He turned to Lin Feng and said, You took it away? Lin Feng peered at the brothers curiously, not because they were powerful sorcerers, but in reality, twins are hard toe by. What are you looking at? snapped Zhang Lin, I demand an answer. His brother too eyed Lin Feng with ill-intentions. Lin Feng gently took out the earth-elemental jade, Is this what you are asking for? The shiny pale yellow earth-elemental jade, emitted a dense wave of earth spiritual energy, as though it carried all of life from the ground. Simply from its appearance, one will know its value and rarity. The Zhang brothers eyes lit up instantly. How impressive! Can you tell me its value, remarked Zhang Lin sarcastically as he attempted to suck the jade from mid-air. Lin Feng smiled, while the jade remained firmly in his grip. Zhang Lin raged, and demanded, Dont make us escte this conflict! Lin Feng remained calm, and asked, Are the two of you students of the Aeolus Sect? What are you implying...? Oh, nothing... I previously partially learnt of a spell from the Aeolus Sect leader, I simply want you guys to teach me what I had missed out on The faces of the Zhang brothers darkened. Zhang Lin snarled, You reckless fool, I shall assist you if you seek death. Cutting off his upper limbs will do, Zhang Sen remarked coldly, as he removed the ck bracelet from his wrist. At this instance, he realized his brother was looking back at him, face full of horror. Whats wrong? he asked, and realized his brothers face was peppered with blood dots, This, together with the expression of shock, was ufortably mysterious. This precise moment, an excruciating pain was felt on Zhang Lins left shoulder. As he looked down, he nearly fainted upon realizing his left arm had vanished. Blood was gushing out from the open wound. Turning around to look at his brother, he realized that much of his green robe had been stained by the blood. Ah! Zhang Lin shrieked, losing conscious and falling to the ground. His brother came to his assistance, and tried to halt the blood flow. Moaning, Zhang Lin cried, Where did my arm go to? Zhang Sen too had no answer. Hey, looking for this? Lin Fengs voice was heard. The brothers turned, and there he was, smiling contently, as he shed out the dismembered arm from behind his back. And there, on the wrist, was Zhang Lins ck bracelet. Chapter 136: The Fences of Heavens Chapter 136: The Fences of Heavens Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: As Lin Feng removed the bangle from his wrist, it struggled to break free from his grip. Seal. Lin Feng smiled before using the Heavenly Cage Mantra to seal the ck bangle. Despite been in deep pain after his arm was amputated, Zhang Lin had invested all his focus and concentration in maintaining themunication with his magic item Bangle of Negative Wind. However, now that Lin Feng had used the Heavenly Cage Mantra, he was no longer able to connect to his bangle. Feeling the impact from the broken connection, Zhang Lin coughed out a st of blood and could no longer bear the pain as he fainted. Zhang Sen was shocked as he turned around to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng gave off the usualposed look as he said slowly, This is merely a little punishment which I would issue to people whoe screaming at me in the face. After seeing how Zhang Lin had the intent to initiate a battle, Lin Feng did not waste time waiting for his foe tond the first blow onto him. Ever since he had learnt that the brothers worked in pair and how their two magic items work in tandem, Lin Feng had decisively destroyed one of them. As a result, the other one would not be able to cause much of a problem. As he activated the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm, Lin Feng vacuumed the space which contained Zhang Lins right arm to the area behind him. As the space shifted, Zhang Lins right arm was torn away from his torso. Lin Feng extended his hand which he had casually ced behind his back and caught the arm of Zhang Lin easily. It was with such ease that he had managed toy his hands on the ck bangle. Watching how Lin Feng did everything so easily, Zhang Sen felt a chill ran down his spine. He knew that he was up against someone whom he should never have meddled with. Zhang Sen and Zhang Lin were twin brothers. Just like them, their ck bangles also came in a pair. Zhang Sens Bangle of Positive Wind could generate hot wind while Zhang Lins Bangle of Negative Wind could generate cold wind. If you were to consider the individual prowess of these magic items, they were nothing special. At best, they can only be considered a mid-tier item in the ranks of the Foundation Establishment Stage. But the moment when these two banglese together as one, thebination of the hot and chilly wind, aided by the dynamism of the Yin-Yang Energy could culminate in an extremely powerful tempest. The tempest would have streaks of ck and white intertwining within the rapid airflow and had sufficient power to destroy most things that came in its way. It was a skill that allows the user to go around undefeated at the Foundation Establishment Stage. However, the current situation made Zhang Sen lost all hope despite the great power that he shared with his twin brother. Before they even had the chance to make their move, Zhang Lin had already been severely injured and his natal magic item Bangle of Negative Wind had already been taken away by their foe. Zhang Sen ground his teeth and snarled, "How could you? It was only a joke!" Lin Feng looked at him and shook his head. "Your brother was obviously threatening me. You better watch out. If not, do you want both of your arms removed? The only reason why I am still standing here unhurt is not the result of your leniency but rather the fact that both of you are ipetent. Lin Feng let out augh before continuing, So once you all have realized that you guys do not have what it takes to take me down, all the shouting and crying of how you all would tear me into pieces bes a misunderstanding? In your eyes, I will deserve to die if I am unable to defend myself but if I am able to retaliate and survive, you all would be spared? This must be a joke! Whatever the logic that you all were employing. Who do you all think I am? Zhang Sen looked at Lin Feng with much hatred but he knew that in the current circumstance, there was nothing meaningful for him to say anymore. Just like what Lin Feng had said, Zhang Sens original n was for both of them to assert their might over Lin Feng and to get Lin Feng to go onto his knees and plead for mercy.After that, he would pretend to be an extremely benevolent person and stop Zhang Lin from killing Lin Feng. But from what it seemed now, he was better off daydreaming. Zhang Sen stared at Lin Feng begrudgingly as he remained puzzled. How could it be that he had such powerful spells? When he was fighting with the Wutu Stone Ape, I did not remember him casting any of them. I am afraid that you will have to pay the price for treating a tiger as a cat. Hearing this, a thought raced through Zhang Sens head. I must run. I cannot try to parry his attacks else I would die here. As long as I can escape from him and report this to the Liefeng Priest, he will definitely find someone to avenge us. Even if the Liefeng Priest was unable to kill him, there were many more powerful elders and grandmasters in the Sect who were able to do so. After assuring himself, Zhang Sen decisively grabbed the unconscious Zhang Lon and raised a talisman in the air. Feeling the ripples from the movement of mana in the talisman, Lin Feng furrowed his brows. This talisman was not the usual one used for attacking. It was a Great Teleportation Talisman that allowed one to teleport instantly to a distance that was hundreds of miles away by splitting open pockets of space. Of course, it was a well-known fact that talismans were one-time use items. Also, the destination of the teleportation could not be predetermined by the user. However, this did not stop the Great Teleportation Talisman from being one of the top-selling talismans. It had the ability to split open space quickly and allows swift escapes. Who would not want it? The ability to split open spaces was not possessed by many. In fact, only cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage would be able to do so. Hence, they must rely on special spells or methods in order to do so. Thus, this indirectly resulted in the scarcity of these talismans in the market. In fact, this was the first time that Lin Feng had seen the Great Teleportation Talisman. If Zhang Sen were able to use the talisman, Lin Feng would not be able to stop the brothers using the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm since the talisman was able to split apart any vacuum or space. The Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm could only interfere with the possible destination of the teleportation. At the very most, it could only tear them apart in the currents of space and vacuum but never will it be able to hold them back. As the talisman gave off a sh, Zhang Sen hugged Zhang Lin as he stared into the nk space in front of him, which was starting to waver and falter. As he looked at Lin Feng, he eximed with much hate, When we meet the next time, if I am unable to shred you into pieces, I will not be able to quench my thirst for revenge! Lin Feng smiled at his words, You do not have to wait for the next time, we shall meet now. As he spoke, Lin Feng rose his right hand formed a de-like shape with fingers before making a shing motion in mid-air. This new spell shall be named Fences of the Heavens! Lin Fengs Crucible which was sitting on the Spiritual Altar in his Aurous Sea trembled as the mana of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams gushed, executing a second original spell which he was perfecting. Fences of the Heavens sets up an enclosure like the boundaries of the Heavens which then subsequently instes the environment and prevent any cirction or movement of spiritual energy and mana. The moment which Lin Feng cast the spell, Zhang Sen could sense that something was wrong. In the next moment, he was shocked to find the spiritual energy of the Great Teleportation Talisman cut off by an invisible barrier. Both brothers were still able to move from the gaps within vacuum and space under the assistance of the Great Teleportation Talisman, but their movement was restricted within a radius of three meters. No matter how much the powers of the Great Teleportation Talisman tried to struggle against the Fences of the Heavens, they were still like birds trapped in a cage. No matter how hard they tried to p their wings, there would be no escape for them. Lin Feng looked at this scene with much interest as a thought suddenly urred to him. It seems that my Fences of the Heavens do share some simrities with the Heavenly Cage Mantra. Now that I have acquired another direction to research on, it appears that this spell still has much potential to grow, Lin Feng thought to himself. While Lin Feng was deep in his thoughts about the new insights which he had gained about this new spell, the Zhang brothers were suffering in great pain. While they were entrapped within this hemisphere of space, the power of the Great Teleportation Talisman continued to teleport them around this tiny space. The confusion and giddiness, as well as the feeling of being torn across spaces, made it extremely unbearable for them. At this moment, the Zhang Brothers wished for nothing but death. It was only when the spiritual energy of the Talisman was fully expended, the Zheng brothers could thennd onto solid ground. By then, Zhang Sens world was spinning around and he could not stop vomiting. The severely injured Zhang Lin appeared to have suffered more, as he kept gasping for air like a dying man. Witnessing the effects of his new spell, Lin Feng smiled before sealing and containing them with the Heavenly Cage Mantra and the ck Cloud g. Just when he was prepared to leave, Lin Feng sensed movement from the ground below him. Powerful waves of energy continued to sweep against the surface of the earth from the underneath as though something was going to rush out from the ground. I had felt these tremors earlier but they were not as strong as the ones I am experiencing now. It seems like whatever that is underneath might not be anything of the usual sorts. Lin Feng looked at the Gaia Jade in his hand as he muttered to himself, It seems like the Gaia Jade has been suppressing something. Chapter 137: Avīci Infernal Gale Chapter 137: Avci Infernal Gale Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: "What exactly is suppressed before this Gaia Jade?" Intrigued and feeling the vibrations beneath his feet intensifying, Lin Feng, unable to resist, isted a strand of Psychic Sense and explores into the ground. He didnt get far before the sound of a thousand wraiths shrieking went off inside his brain, tormenting Lin Fengs soul. That strand of Psychic Sense instantly disappeared like a snowball in hell, as if devoured by some terrible, terrible thing deep inside the earth. Although it was but an instant, Lin Feng still managed a clear look at its true face. His mouth hung open, gaping in shock. A swathe of red, as far as the eye could see. Fog, but not fog; wind, but not wind; flickering, with light the deepest red. In the ruby gleam, one could catch fleeting glimpses of countless specters, with iling ws and excruciating cries that hinted at the worst imaginable agonies. The unholiness of the scene seemingly transnted one right into Dantes Inferno. Its his first time seeing it for himself, but having learned much about the Grand Celestial World, Lin Feng instantly recognized the nature of this thing. Avci Infernal Gale. Avci C the boundless underworld of endless samsara, the hell without hope of respite. In the universe, there existed the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Six Great Primordial Waters, andstly, the Four Grand Primordial Winds. Dimensional Storm, Nine Nether Draught, and the Nine Heavens Formless Squall acquired via the Aeolus Sects ultimate Tao technique C the Aeolus Formless Mantra. Together with the Avci Infernal Gale, those were the Four Grand Primordial Winds of the universe, each with incredible prowess. The Nine Heavens Formless Squall Gao Long released that day when he activated his jade belt was but a minuscule strand, but it was still capable of carving great mountains and roaring rivers into halves. It was just nice neutralized by his Dual Dimension Vum Charm, but if Lin Feng had been facing the infinitely abundant Nine Heavens Formless Squall above the Heavens, the only possible oue is him being ripped to shreds. The Nine Heavens Formless Squall was impossibly sharp and virtually invulnerable. As long as it hit its target, it was capable of disintegrating almost anything in existence. It was the most aggressive of the Four Grand Primordial Winds. Meanwhile, the Avci Infernal Gale would corrupt the souls of the living, devouring them and transforming them to specters in its ruby gleam. They will be part of the Avci Infernal Gale itself, never to enter samsara and only moving at the Avci Infernal Gales pleasure. As if truly trapped in Avci hell, they shall never have the slightest respite. The Million Wraith Sect remnant Sikong Nan, who was previously killed by Lin Feng C his Hundred Wraiths Nightwalking Technique was merely the spell created by the Million Wraith Sects Great Ones of old after witnessing the prowess of the Avci Infernal Gale. Butpared with the mysterious and domineering powers of the true Avci Infernal Gale, the Hundred Wraiths Nightwalking Technique is but childs y. Hence, after realizing that there was the Avci Infernal Gale underneath this mountain, Lin Feng did not hesitate even for a second and ran in the opposite direction. The Kunlun Mountains were not the best in the Grand Celestial World in terms of concentration of Spiritual Energy, but although it was hardly the most suitable for human cultivation, there were untold treasures hidden here. However, there was a prerequisite C one must have the ability to get ones hands on those treasures, alive. Treasure always coexisted with danger. The Avci Infernal Gale before Lin Fengs eyes now exceeded even the Grand Moon Primordial Water in danger. As Lin Feng sprinted out of the cave, he unfolded the ck Cloud g and flew towards the horizon in a sh of dark light. After Lin Feng disappeared, a green figure abruptly emerged at the mouth of the cave. It was that girl from previously. The green-d girl, smiling, shades her eyes as she gazes at the fading outline of Lin Feng. "As expected, youre the better one. Itll be great if your whereabouts are known; that way, I can lead more people there to cause you trouble." "After youve dispatched them, I can follow and pick the bones." The girl merrily hopped into the cave, "Lets see what I can scavenge from those two Aeolus Sect idiots? All of those people are filthy rich." "In a way, you can be considered my lucky charm? Hahaha!" Passing through the tunnel, the girl walked downwards into the chamber, where there was only a single dead Wutu Stone Ape. ...And with its skull already carved open and the crystal inside gone. The remaining corpse was virtually worthless. Gasping, the girl let out a cry of agony. "Not even a teeny bit left for me! Arent you rather generous?" She wronged Lin Feng, though. The crystal in the Wutu Stone Apes skull was dug out by the brothers Zhang Sen and Zhang Lin, whom Lin Feng still had uses for and thus obviously wont kill lightly. But in the end, she came eagerly and went away dismayed and empty-handed. "Aghhhh! Infuriating!" The girl clenched her teeth bitterly. A palm-sized golden mouse scampered up her shoulder. After a few screeches, it abruptly spoke in human tongue. "Enough grumbling, Fengling. Youre always so greedy, first, you want this, then that..." "In fact, after you get your hands on a lot of things, you toss them aside in the blink of an eye, right?" The golden mouse said bluntly. Zhuge Fengling wrinkled her nose, "What do you know? That feeling of satisfaction when you get your hands on good stuff, its wondrous..." The Gold-Digging Mouse snorted, "You! Always chasing after treasure and leaving nothing behind." As it speaks, the Gold-Digging Mouses pointy, furry ears suddenly trembled. "Fengling, somethings not right! There seems to be some kind of danger approaching us, fast!" Zhuge Fenglings expression immediately became serious. This Gold-Digging Mouse was both her pet and her partner in crime; it was extremely sensitive to Spiritual Energy and danger, capable of detecting treasure rich in Spiritual Energy as well as providing early warning of danger. "Where?" Zhuge Fengling, alert, surveyed her surroundings. The Gold-Digging Mouses ears are vibrating at ever increasing frequencies. An instantter, it shrieks. "Down! Its below! Fengling, run!" Zhuge Fenglings expression shifts as she feels the waves of tremorsing from the caverns beneath her feet. They were muted at first, but in an instant, the tremors intensified by several orders of magnitudes, resembling a major earthquake. Throughout the entire mountain, rocks began to shatter and scatter, with the ground shaking as if the Heavens itself is about to fall. "This time, Im losing the entire bet! Everything!" Zhuge Fengling hollered as she cranks up her Qi Disciple Level 12 power to maximum and bolts for the outside of the cave. Beneath her feet, rocks continued to fragment. In the cracks, ruby light flickered as strand after strand of red gales and infernal clouds erupted from within. The shrieks of wraiths resounded in the empty chamber, growing more and more shrill. "That white-robed Taoist C youre on my list! Dont let me...Arghhhhhh! Whatre all these damn things?" Lin Feng, steering the ck Cloud g through the skies, turned and gazed at the cave, which had already disappeared beyond the horizon. He jiggled his head "Did someone call me just now?" A smile crossed Lin Fengs face. He sensed that theres someone lurking outside the cave long ago, although he did not know about the persons ns. Better not be plotting against him, or this would give the person a rude wake-up call. Avci Infernal Gale wasnt something to be taken lightly. Thinking of the Avci Infernal Gale, Lin Feng sighed. Hes now devoting all of his energy to the enterprise of parting the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and entering Mount Yujing. Or else, if he could find a way to tame the Avci Infernal Gale, itd be another powerful technique in his arsenal. "Still, even without Avci Infernal Gale, its good to have the Nine Heavens Formless Squall," Lin Feng grinned. Although Gao Fan, Qin Tao etc. all practiced Aeolus Formless Mantra, their copies were all iplete fragments. Hopefully, the Zhang brothers he just captured could help toplete the Mantra. The Nine Heavens Formless Squall was powerful, but its not a must to Lin Feng. Hes currently studying his own Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, which exceeded even the Aeolus Formless Mantra. But considering that the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was but the first chapter of the Heavenly Tao Te Ching, afterward, hell probably have to study ways and mantras of even higher level. Linking back to the experience of having to merge eight different mantras to sessfully create the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, Lin Feng decided to make preparations early, collecting all sorts of spells to stay on the safe side. "Whats most important now is still Mount Yujing." Lin Feng weighed the Gaia Jade in his hand. "Hopefully, this will allow the Heaven and Earth Mirror to emit enough Central Wutu Divine Light to break open the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. Chapter 138: Return to Mount Yujing and the Summit Treasure Tree Chapter 138: Return to Mount Yujing and the Summit Treasure Tree Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Lin Feng steered the ck Cloud g in a streak of dark light across the horizon and, once again, came face-to-face with Mount Yujing, enveloped in the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. From far, he caught sight of the four, including Xiao Budian, seated on the Feilian and slowly circling the sea of Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, deep in thought. Lin Feng inconspicuously detoured around to another direction and retrieved the Heaven and Earth Mirror and the Gaia Jade. "Central Wutu Divine Light!" With a silentmand, a beam of yellow light fired from the surface of the Heaven and Earth Mirror. Instead of looking dim, the light appeared to be extraordinarily intense and heavy. Precisely as the Central Wutu Divine Light appeared, the Gaia Jade started to tremble relentlessly, as if it was sentient and was terrified of something. The yellow light engulfed the Gaia Jade, whose trembles were turning more violent by the second. If Lin Feng hadnt been grasping it tightly, it would almost have flown out of his hand. The yellow Central Wutu Divine Light, upon contact with the Gaia Jade, appeared as if it received a huge dose of adrenaline as its radiance shined even brighter. Meanwhile, the size of the Gaia Jade was visibly shrinking. In an instant, the yellow jade, previously the size of a washbasin, has shrunk to palm-sized. Near the end, the Gaia Jade, as if aware of its inevitable fate, finally gave up resistance and stopped shaking. Simultaneously, the Central Wutu Divine Light unceremoniously absorbed all of the abundant Earthen Essence within the Gaia Jade. Finally, the Gaia Jade shrank to the size of a pigeon egg and turned glossy ck, just like an unremarkable stone. At this moment, a system notification rang out beside Lin Fengs ear. "The host has sessfully strengthened the Central Wutu Divine Light. Central Wutu Divine Light random secondary missionpleted, reward C one lottery chance!" A smile came across Lin Fengs face as he flipped the Heaven and Earth Mirror. As the yellow light shined on the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, the turbulent purple clouds rapidly retreated, opening up a path. Lin Feng did not dare to hesitate for even a moment and entered through the path cleared by the Central Wutu Divine Light. As the Central Wutu Divine Light continued to neutralize the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, the intensity of the yellow light lowered yet again. Just that this time, the rate of decline was noticeably slower than the first time. Lin Feng watched the intensity of the Central Wutu Divine Light closely. Although the rate of decline was slower, no one can promise that this time, it would be sufficient. As one approached Mount Yujing, the concentration of Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds multiplied. Despite the shielding from the Central Wutu Divine Light, Lin Feng could still feel the repulsive force from the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds strengthening. Suddenly, Lin Feng had an inspiration. As he controlled the Central Wutu Divine Light to clear the path, he shed the air with his right hand. The Fences of the Heavens was working; countering repulsion with repulsion, to a degree, it held the repulsion from the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds at bay. Even the pressure on the Heaven and Earth Mirror was greatly reduced; the rate of decay of the Central Wutu Divine Light was visibly slowed. Lin Feng was delighted. The two types of energy C the Central Wutu Divine Light and the Fences of the Heavens C roared on, unstoppable, and, atst, ovee the hindrance of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. Once he was out of the sea of purple clouds, Lin Feng had a clear and unrestricted view before his eyes. Before himy a majestic mountain, white as the purest jade and reaching up to a height of thousands of meters. Horizontal on the ground, a thousand meters did not actually appear too outrageous. But once vertical, in front of humans, it was absolutely awe-inspiring. Looking up at Mount Yujing, Lin Feng could not help but exim, "What a celestial white-jade mountain!" He could sense that not even a thousand meters are the true altitude of Mount Yujing; it was just that it was now manifesting as such. Standing before Mount Yujing, Lin Feng was struck with the sudden awareness that he was but an infinitesimally small speck of dust, while Mount Yujing stood vast as the entire universe. Not clear visibly, but simply the most primal sensation originating from the soul, deep inside him. Lin Feng stepped onto the stone steps at the foot of the mountain and climbed upwards, step by step. He did not employ the aid of the ck Cloud g, nor did he use his Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. Just his own two feet, step by step, like how mere mortals would climb a mountain. With every step, Lin Feng could sense that his understanding of the universes fundamentalws increasing a little more. Lin Feng did not attempt to calcte the time. It was after he walked the entire flight of stairs and reached the summit of Mount Yujing that he awoke, as if from a long, eventful dream. He felt that he has already walked for ages, that he walked through countless eons and eternities. But paradoxically, it was also as if he walked from the foot to the summit in a single step. "Ancient as eternity, yet fleeting as a single instant. Mount Yujing...it seems to embody the Way of Time." Lin Feng felt himselfing over with enlightenment. "Eternity and Instant, the two extremes of Time. Understand the Way of Eternity and Instant, and you have deciphered the enigma of Time." Lin Feng walked on the summit of Mount Yujing. The geography of the summit is rolling and t, but the most striking thing was C at the center of the summit C a mammoth tree, standing tall as the sky and radiant with rainbow light. This Rainbow Treasure Tree was colossal; its trunk stoodrge as the greatest city, its canopy masked half the sky and blotted out the sun itself. Every single leaf was a mu, glimmering with the light of splendid treasures. At first nce, this Treasure Tree seemed to berger than even Mount Yujing itself. But upon closer inspection, it felt small as a feeble sapling, nted alone at the peak of Mount Yujing. The epitome of bigness, and the epitome of smallness. The twopletely antithetical sensations merged perfectly, exuding a conception that was abstruse yet gratifying. Coming to the foot of the tree, Lin Feng felt a fascinating connection. "ck Heavenly Treasure Tree...is it?" Lin Feng looked up at the impressive trunk. "Thats the name of this tree? People say that there are the Four Great Strange Trees of the universe C the Divine Parasol Tree, the Celestial Jade Tree, the Ginseng Fruit Tree, and the Saros Steel Tree. But theres no ck Heavenly Treasure Tree among them." Lin Feng scratched his head. In fact, apart from the Celestial Jade Tree Demon Long Ye, he had never seen any of the remaining three Great Strange Trees. Even for Long Ye, its body was long since destroyed by Yan Mingyue, thus all he saw was a strand of its Demon Soul. But when Lin Feng associated the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree with the Four Great Strange Trees, he couldnt help but feel that notion surfacing. Four Great Strange Trees? Even added together, they could never hope topete with this single ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. "Is it my misconception?" Contemting the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Lin Feng smiled. "Or, is it your deration?" Steering the ck Cloud g, Lin Feng flew up. The topmost crown of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree extended straight into the void, as far as the eye could see. "The top of this ck Heavenly Treasure Trees crown grew straight into an alternate dimension!" Lin Feng staggered back, shocked. "No, thats not right! The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree did not grow into the alternate dimension C it forged an alternate dimension by itself!" "This ck Heavenly Treasure Tree...it forged a dimension on its own!" Lin Feng took a deep breath and continued up, stepping into the dimension at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Shadows and light shed before his eyes. After everything settled down, before Lin Feng, a brand new, miniature world appeared. Rainbow light perpetually shed. The sky is not blue, but a bright white. Where Lin Feng stood, all of it was the liveliest green. On the emerald ground, a much smaller ck Heavenly Treasure Tree grew. It had plentiful leaves and thick branches; as it swayed gently, the scent of Life caressed ones face. "Wa! Wa! Wa!" "Eh? Why would there be the sound of children crying?" Lin Feng focused his gaze and saw, on the soil below the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree,y a chubby but entirely khaki toddler! The chubby infant was khaki C yellow as the humble soil C from head to toe. Not just his clothes, but even his skin is colored dull yellow as if his whole body was molded from mud and earth. However, the cries of this chubby child were loud and his expression vivid. He rolled about on the ground ceaselessly, yelling unfamiliar sybles. In his cries, Lin Feng could only barely identify a single word. "Hungry!" Lin Fengnded below the tree and came to the side of the chubby khaki kid, observing him cautiously. However, he seemed to not exist to the toddler. His gaze visibly swept past Lin Fengs coordinates, but the gaze was unfocused as if Lin Feng was transparent. His only action was to prop himself up with his plump arms and legs, wailing like nobodys business. "Hmm." Lin Feng had a thought. He pulled the mortal snacks he had bought for Xiao Budian out of the Storage Pouch and threw them to the chubby kid. This time, the toddler reacted, grabbing the snacks and shoving them into his mouth, but his gaze remained vacant and unfocused as if he waspletely unable to see Lin Feng. As the food entered his mouth, the chubby toddler froze for a second before pouting his lips and spitting it out. "St!" His wailing grew even louder, obviously not caring for mortal snacks. Amazed, Lin Feng threw out a few elixirs for cultivators use. The kid happily epted and tasted them one by one, but none could satisfy him C everything ended up vomited onto the ground. "Little brat! Youre certainly picky." Lin Feng didnt know whether to be angry or amused. As he pondered, suddenly, he heard heavy footstepsing from far. "Thud! Thud! Thud!" Turning, Lin Feng peered in that direction. Instantly, his pupils dted. Chapter 139: Chubby Child, Swordbearing Maiden, Chess Player Chapter 139: Chubby Child, Swordbearing Maiden, Chess yer Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: "Thud! Thud! Thud!" Incredibly heavy footsteps reverberated from afar. With every step, Lin Feng felt the earth beneath his feet tremble. Gazing in that direction, Lin Feng was dazed for a moment. He saw a teenage girl, no more than fifteen, slowly advancing step by step. Borne on her shoulders was a sword case literally the size of a small hill! The case measured 20-30 meters in length as well as several meters in breadth and thickness. The whole case was matt ck, appearing to be exceedingly heavy. Inparison with this giant sword case, the girls frail frame appeared extremely out of proportion, the striking contrast resembling how As held up the sky. The sword case was tethered with numerous silver chains, all of which were entwined with the girl below bearing the case. Rtive to the gigantic sword case, those silver chains were impossibly thin, like strands of silver thread wrapped around the case. But when Lin Feng scrutinized them carefully, he realized that all of the chains were pulled taut, serving to hold the sword case in ce. As for the girl, although she was supporting a gargantuan case thousands of times her size, her back remained upright and her airs, imposing. She herself was like an unsheathed sword, dazzling and awe-inspiring. She gave Lin Feng the feeling that if not for the burden of the sword case, she would have soared past the clouds and carved the sky into two. Treading ponderously and ploddingly, but without the appearance of clumsiness or awkwardness. Instead, she radiated an air of invincibility and indomitability, as if she shall forever forge on tirelessly. Lin Fengs breath halted. He realized that, just like that wailing chubby kid, this girl with the sword case seemed to bepletely unaware of his existence. Even if Lin Feng intentionally stepped into her path, the girl still appeared oblivious, just continuing to advance as if Lin Feng was invisible. Lin Feng thought for a moment and in the end, did not attempt to block her path and test what her reaction would be when colliding with him. His primary objective now is the Mount Yujing Space. This girl practically breathes peculiarity; it would be prudent to settle this at ater time. Intrigued, Lin Feng followed behind the girl, who seemed to be wholly incapable of sensing her new stalker. After a while, Lin Feng discovered that this girl with the giant sword case was actually walking in circles around the smaller ck Heavenly Treasure Tree! Obviously, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree in the alternate dimension could not bepared to the size of the actual body outside on Mount Yujing, but its bulk was still shocking, surpassing any other tree Lin Feng had previously seen. Judging by the girls path, each round would be a minimum of 2-3 kilometers. Apparently, this girl intended to shoulder her mountainous sword case and continue to circle aimlessly around the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Moreover, she seemed to be nning to walk like this forever. Following the girls circr path, Lin Feng walked to another side of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, where, antipodal to that chubby kid, sat another weirdo. An unkempt old man lounged below the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He has a Go board in front of him and was ying C by himself. The old mans hair was matted and greasy, and his clothes were filthy and full of holes. But he himself seemedpletely oblivious and was putting all his focus on the board. Lin Feng took a closer look. The battlefield situation on the board was constantly in flux, but not progressing move by move. First, the board was covered in pieces, and the game was in its final stages. The next moment, the copious pieces have vanished, leaving only a few behind. A new game has started. Coming to face the old man, Lin Feng knelt down and looked into his eyes. As he thought, like the chubby kid and the girl with the sword, the unkempt old man simply ignored Lin Fengs arrival, as if he did not even exist. Lin Feng stood up, shaking his head, and silently grimaced. "What the heck is all this nonsense?" "Confound it!" Lin Feng forcibly subdued the questions arising in his mind. "I just hope they would not interfere with me as I take over the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Mount Yujing Space. Lin Feng flew above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and sat at the top of the crown. Merging his consciousness into the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree below, a thunderp sounded in his mind. In Lin Fengs consciousness,yer afteryers of glittering walls, ovepping and dense, were trapping him in the center. "These...all these are spatial energy!" Lin Feng was awestruck. "Every gleaming wall is the product of the folding andpression of countless dimensions, unthinkably dense and virtually indestructible." These walls...there are trillions upon trillions of them! Remembering that the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree forged an alternate dimension on its own, Lin Feng instantly realized that the universal Way and Concept this strange tree possessed were the absolute power C Space. Having attained this realization, it all made sense to Lin Feng now. "The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree is Space, while Mount Yujing, simultaneously demonstrating the two supreme ways of Time, Eternity and Instant, possesses the Way of Time." Together with the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds spirit and way of life creation. Space, Time, in addition to Life, and aplete world has been constructed. "No, something else is missing." Lin Feng closed his eyes, deep in thought. After a long time, Lin Fengs eyes abruptly opened, shing. "Theres still Idea, or rather, Spirit!" "Life is more than just being alive. Flora, fauna, humanity, these are nature, Creation and Evolution." "But so are the mountains and the rivers, the rocks and the sea C the lifeless!" Lin Feng stood up and gazed at the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree below his feet. "Space, Time, Matter, Spirit. These four things make up aplete world!" Lin Feng has never felt so buoyant as he was feeling now. He felt his spirit being one with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree below. Not just the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, but Mount Yujing, the peripheral Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, all of these established incredible telepathic connections with Lin Feng. Space, Time, Matter and Energy, the fourbined attained a perfect, harmonious equilibrium, merging into one like an independent world. At this moment, Xiao Yan and Co., who were still loitering outside the sea of purple clouds, were astounded as they discovered that the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, which have been blocking their paths, are retracting back into the interior of Mount Yujing. The white-jade-like mountain was disyed before their eyes, with nothing else in their path. As they stood, bewildered, Lin Fengs voice sounded from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on the summit. "Dont just stand and stare, all of you, you cane up now." Xiao Yan and his fellow disciples stared at each other, their faces full of gloom. "Looks like we spent far too long here, Master has already run out of patience." Xiao Yan said, grimacing. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin both sighed, their heads bowed. Xiao Budians eyes blinked rapidly. "We didntplete the mission, the reward is definitely gone. But...master shouldnt punish us because of that, right?" His three seniors looked each other in the eye and all grimaced. They did not bother saying anything more and, depressed, flew up on the back of the Feilian. Seeing that his four disciples have ascended the mountain, Lin Feng attempted to re-form the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. It served as an excellent barrier, able to effectively impede those who attempt to enter Mount Yujing. But although everything had been fine before, once he attempted to issue themand, Lin Fengs connection with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Mount Yujing and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds were almost severed. Shocked, Lin Feng ruminated further and discovered that in fact, he and the three wonders were in a very fragile equilibrium. Even with the slightest disturbance, the equilibrium would be broken and considerable effort would have to be taken to reestablish the connection. "Basically, my mastery is too low." Lin Feng immediately thought of the reason. After all, he was still a Foundation Establishment cultivator now, and how strong was the three wonders, great powers of the universe? Establishing a connection with them was a tremendous feat by itself; further attempting tomand them was, doubtlessly, a man trying to move a mountain. Lin Feng calmed himself and, upon probing further, had a rough idea. "If I can reach the level of Aurous Core, maybe I would be able to control part of this power." As he thought, a system notification rang out beside Lin Fengs ear. "Congrattions to the host, having found a blessed spot that fulfils the requirements and suitable for starting a sect!" "Congrattions to the host forpleting the third Main Quest!" "Main Quest Special Reward, issued!" Chapter 140: The System Showing Its Dodgy Nature Chapter 140: The System Showing Its Dodgy Nature Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - "Congrattions to the host, having found a blessed spot that fulfills the requirements and suitable for starting a sect!" "Congrattions to the host forpleting the third Main Quest!" "Main Quest Special Reward, issued!" Non-stop system notifications sounded beside Lin Fengs ear. Upon hearing them, he smiled. "Although I cant control it perfectly yet, at least I found a suitable blessed spot, and thus the System determined that Ipleted the Main Quest to find a sect headquarters." "Not bad, not bad at all. Let me see whats the reward." Excited, Lin Feng opened the mystery treasure chest. Before him is a single thin vine. To the untrained eye, it seemed not at all remarkable. But after reading the description, Lin Feng was euphoric. Cosmic Ray Vine-Root, which can be nted in an independent dimension blessed spot, capable of changing the rate of time flow within the independent dimension as the hostmands. Maximum C hundredfold eleration or deceleration. "This is definitely some good stuff!" Lin Feng was ted. Just think about it, if you cultivate for a hundred years in the Vines dimension, only a year would have passed in the outside world. How great would the effect be on your strength? For example, Xiao Yan and Murong Yanran had made a pact to settle it once and for all after three years. If Xiao Yan had entered the Cosmic Ray dimension then for cultivation, by the time three years passed and he emerged for the duel, he would actually have cultivated for a solid three hundred years. Of course, the lifespan of cultivators has its limits. Ones lifespan would only increase as ones cultivation level improves. If you encounter a bottleneck, your lifespan may reach its limit before your level improves. If you still refuse to exit the Cosmic Ray dimension then, naturally youll die of old age inside. In fact, every major sect would create this variety of time-eleration dimension, for their own disciples to cultivate and thus have an edge in externalpetition. Its just that the extent of eleration for each sects dimension differs. The Sword of Radiance Sect, for example, has one of those dimensions, which is why Lin Feng had been worried about the uing duel between Xiao Yan and Murong Yanran. Now that they have a time-eleration dimension themselves, they need not worry about being disadvantaged in this respect. Although he did not know about the maximum time-eleration of the Sword of Radiance Sects dimension, Lin Feng believed that the 100x maximum eleration of his Cosmic Ray dimension should be among the best even in the entire Grand Celestial World. In addition, the Cosmic Ray Vine possessed the attribute of growth capability. As it continued to bloom and strengthen, the maximum eleration would increase further. As Lin Feng was giddy with delight, the system notification rang out yet again. Main Quest 2.0 C Sect Establishment, Mass Intake of Disciples Mission Description: Outstanding immediate disciples, unprecedented self-created mantras, a blessed spot with a first-rate environment. Congrattions to the host forpleting the first phase preparations C the sect can be formally founded now. From this day, the host must formally establish the fundamentals of the sect and admit thirty disciples with Potential Values above 25,ying the foundations of Phase Two for the sect. Mission time limit: Ten years, if iplete by then, the host will be obliterated. Lin Feng blinked his eyes. "Disciples with Potential Values above 25?" His heart sank. Potential Value, that should be referring to the four values suggested by the Talent Analysis Device C Innate Ability, Intelligence, Determination, and Fortune. If calcting the sum, for the four disciples he had now, Xiao Budian had Innate Ability of 10, Intelligence of 8, Determination of 8, and Fortune of 8, totalling 34. Xiao Yan had Innate Ability of 8, Intelligence of 9, Determination of 9, and Fortune of 8, totalling 34. Zhu Yi had Innate Ability of 7, Intelligence of 9, Determination of 8, and Fortune of 10, totalling 34. Wang Lin had Innate Ability of 5, Intelligence of 10, Determination of 10, and Fortune of 8, totalling 33. Previously, Lin Feng had always been trying to figure out what criteria the system had used to select these four immediate disciples. If it was to have at least one attribute maximized, then Xiao Yan obviously does not pass. If every attribute had a minimum value, then Wang Lin would probably not qualify. Lin Feng had also wondered if its that the sum of the four values must reach a certain line. Looking at it now, this line was probably 30 for the total Potential Value. The Systems standard for immediate disciple could only be met by Potential Value of 30 or more, then the Potential Value of 25 or more mentioned in the mission now was obviously for an Inner Echelon-like group. Later on, standards might be lowered further still, for the admission of Outer Echelon or Taught-again disciples. Lin Feng grimaced. Thirty did not sound like a lot, but Potential Value of 25 really wasnt attained that easily. The average score across the four attributes must be above 6 C this benchmark might be slightlycking by the Great Void Sects standards. But in the case of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and what was once the Great Thunderp Temple, that would definitely meet the standard for Inner Echelon disciples or Core disciples. For lower-tier sects like the Sword of Radiance sect and the Intense ming Sword Sect, someone with a Potential Value exceeding 25 would absolutely be something to fight over. This kind of disciple, and thirty at once? Its really not a small number. Even if the time limit was extended to an unprecedented ten years, Lin Feng still felt that the System was finally showing its dodgy nature. "One by one, how impossibly long this would take?" Lin Feng quickly settled on an idea. "Work hard to raise my cultivation level, then get the name out and entice talents toe to the door. This is the way to go!" At this point, Lin Feng did not want to waste even a minute and immediately nted the Cosmic Ray Vine-Root in the ck Heavenly Treasure Trees alternate dimension. The slender vine attached to the diminished ck Heavenly Treasure Tree in the dimension. Upon contact, it firmly rooted itself on and wrapped itself around the tree. The little vine, initially just over a chi long, started to grow rapidly, continuously drawing nutrients from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. In the blink of an eye, it had grown to over ten meters. Towards the Cosmic Ray Vine leeching off it, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree did not develop feelings of resentment, but instead proactively supplied nutrients to it. The two powers C Time and Space C produced a perfect, harmonious resonance. From now on, this little world shall be named the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Its just that,pared to the gigantic ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, the Cosmic Ray Vine now is but a little sapling. As the Cosmic Ray Vine proliferated, Lin Feng could clearly sense that his connection with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Mount Yujing and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds growing more and more intimate. The four of them, together,prised a small world at Mount Yujing, which was perpetually bing more strong and stable. To really reach Partial Perfection, Lin Feng has to form his Aurous Core first. "eleration start, rate C 100x!" Lin Feng paused, and then issued amand to the Cosmic Ray Vine. In the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, a series of distortions in the space-time fabric urred. After an interval, everything was peaceful once again. "What a pity, now that the Cosmic Ray Vine hasnt fully matured yet, only myself, its master, could enjoy the time eleration." After some silent observation, Lin Feng was greatly dismayed. "Or else I could call Xiao Budian and the others here to cultivate together, that would save lots of time!" "I guess I could only wait for a period for the Cosmic Ray Vine to fully mature, and then get them in too." Lin Feng sat cross-legged at the crown of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and began his cultivation. The Systems mission time was based on Lin Fengs own time, so regardless of him being in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World or the outside world, ten years remained ten years. But Lin Feng still began cultivating without hesitation, because he believed in an axiom C a beard wellthered is half shaved. Also, if he couldnt increase his cultivation level fast enough to control the Mount Yujing dimension, Mount Yujing would continuously be exposed like this above Mount Kunlun, being vulnerable to others who covet it. Before the lockdown, Lin Feng made some advance preparations. First, heid out the Two Elements of Creation Formation on the summit; without the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, at least it will provide some peripheral protection. Simultaneously, he instructed his four disciples to stay on Mount Yujing to cultivate, and not to leave the mountain. Apart from the world above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, they could roam freely everywhere else. Spiritual Energy was extremely abundant on Mount Yujing, in addition to containing the Way of Time. Xiao Yan and the others were somewhat aware too, and, as expected, focused on cultivating on the mountain. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed in the outside world. On this day, immense mes abruptly erupted in the distant skies, instantly forming a sea of fire as far as the eye can see and igniting the clouds on the horizon. From the sea of fire, an enormous fire crow with a wingspan of almost ten zhangs emerged! Chapter 141: Its Owner Is Indeed Powerful Chapter 141: Its Owner Is Indeed Powerful Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - On Mount Yujing, both Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan were restless. After finishing their training for the day, they explored Mount Yujing to discover the mystical properties of this white jade divine mountain. They visited almost every single blessed spot and notable sight. Zhu Yi sat under the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and looked into the distance, watching the rise of fall of the clouds in the distant. His heart was at ease. Looking far from above to expand ones heart and mind. The ancients did not lie. As the river flows and the divine aura epasses me, my masters training spot is indeed a good ce. Here, Zhu Yi suddenly felt a strong aura of death, which made him wrinkle his eyebrows. Third Brothers spell has such a strong killing intent. He stood up and sat elsewhere around the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. There, Wang Lin sat cross-legged. The Pearl of Styx was ced before him A dusky-yellow ball of light from the Pearl of Styx. In the ball of light, a middle-aged man d in rough fabric was moaning in pain. Around him, heavy ck death aura floated and ate away at his soul. This person was the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, Ma Wu, who had been turned into an Unholy Marite by Lin Feng and handed over to Wang Lin in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions. Wang Lin now used him to practise his Celestial Finger of the Styx. Despite only possessing a shred of soul left, Ma Wu, thanks to the traits of an Unholy Marite, was able to maintain the mastery level of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. With Wang Lins current mastery, he was unable to kill a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator with his Lonely Death Thumb. However, as Ma Wu was constrained by the powers of the Unholy Marite, he was unable to retaliate. He could only serve as a living punching bag for Wang Lin to practise his spells on. Zhu Yi arched his eyebrows, and said, Third Brother. While you may have a vendetta with your enemy, wouldnt it seem fair to leave him alone after taking your revenge? Even if hes a despicable person, why not just kill him straightaway instead of humiliating him like this? Upon hearing Zhu Yis words, Wang Lins mouth twitched. He almost wanted to sneer, but he decided against it. He was a pragmatist true and true, and hence he could not agree with Zhu Yis words. However, Wang Lin did not mention that this was Lin Fengs n. He also did not mention that the person who turned Ma Wu into an Unholy Marite was Lin Feng. If Second Brother does not like it, I wont train anymore, Wang Lin smiled, and then stopped practising his Lonely Death Thumb before sending Ma Wus soul back into the Pearl of Styx. Zhu Yi looked at Wang Lin in the eye. He was sure that once he left, Wang Lin would continue practising on Ma Wu. As he was just about to say something, Zhu Yis expression changed as he looked towards the sky in the far distance. There, a giant ball of me appeared. In an instant, it turned into a boundless sea of me, almost as if it had set every cloud alight. A giant fire crow, whose wingspan stretched to almost thirty meters, appeared from the sea of fire. The shadow of two cultivators appeared. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian had reached the top of the mountain and reached the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Along with Zhu Yi and Wang Lin, they stood with serious expressions as they watched theing of the great fire crow. Xiao Yan said solemnly, Looking at the power of this demon, it is akin to an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Hes probably a Demonic Commander. The neer was indeed the Fire Crow Demonic Commander, who had killed Li Chen Xi andpany earlier on. Originally, it wanted to search for the Fire Crow Young Master, who had been imprisoned by Lin Feng. However, as the Fire Crow was trapped in Lin Fengs ck Wind g, it was unable to detect the Fire Crow Young Masters demonic presence. In the end, the Fire Crow Demonic Commander searched around Mount Kunlun for about a month with no end result in sight. The temperamental Fire Crow Demonic Commander was like a volcano that was about to blow. What a divine mountain! These few days, the Fire Crow Demonic Commander flew to the vicinity of Mount Yujing. Without the Heaven Revolving Purple Cloud, Mount Yujing was exposed in the skies. As soon as the Fire Crow Demonic Commander exited the clouds, it saw it. The young master had previously mentioned about a mystical ce near the northern foot of Mount Kunlun. Could this be it? The Fire Crow Demonic Commander thought as it flew towards Mount Yujing. As it approached within 10 li of Mount Yujing, it was stopped by an invisible wall. In the sky above Mount Yujing, there were numerous rays of light, glittering in and out of ones vision. It formed a giant formation marked with strange patterns and diagrams. The Fire Crow Demonic Commanders eyes grew big. Someone reached here before and ascended the mountain already? He also cast the Mountain Defence Spell Formation? However, that would not be enough to stop me. With a wickedugh, it spread its wings. ck smoke churned and covered the sun. The giant fire crow opened its mouth and spat out balls of burning fire. The crimson mes were extremely hot. They turned from red to blue and was hot enough to melt gold and boil steel. The Fire Crow Demonic Commander did not possess a Kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me like its master and hence could only use the standard fire crow attack of the Heavenly-Gifted Rising Sun Primordial Fire. However, its mana was more powerful than the formation set by the Fire Crow Young Master, which required up to hundreds of fire crows. The Rising Sun Primordial Fires power was pushed to its limits and turned everything into a sea of mes. The Fire Crow Young Masters Grand Sun Primordial me may be powerful, but it was only an ember. The Rising Sun Primordial me used by the Fire Crow Demonic Commander engulfed the skies. For what itcked in quality, it made up for it in terms of quantity. The all-engulfing mes smashed unforgivingly against the spell formation. Could your spell formation stand up to this? The Fire Crow Demonic Commander gloated, and in that instant, its smile froze on its face. The fearsome Rising Sun Primordial Fire smashed into the spell formation. However, the spell formation began to shine brightly and turned. In the instant that the spell formation turned, the Rising Sun Primordial Fire turned into cascading water! The giant amount of water flowed down from the spell formation and turned into a giant rain. It poured over the Kunlun Mountains, situated below Mount Yujing. While Lin Feng isted himself, his Two Elements of Creation Formation was able to react by itself. During his time in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions, the Two Elements of Creation Formation changed the very order of Heaven and Earth. It turned the heavens into the earth and vice versa, burying the Great Zhou Empires 3000 cultivator-soldiers of the Divine Martial Army. Now, with the same inversion spell, he turned the Fire Crow Demonic Commanders burning mes into flowing water. Because it turns by itself, the great formation did not retaliate. Rather, it just dissolved the Fire Crow Demonic Commanders attack. But this scene left it stunned. If the opponent simply retaliated and destroyed its Rising Sun Primordial Fire, the Fire Crow Demonic Commander would not be as shocked as it was now. But the Two Elements of Creation Formation transformed the very molecules of creations and turned fire into water. That greatly shocked the Fire Crow Demonic Commander. In that instant, a giant gale began to blow in another corner of the sky. It blew away the clouds, and an old man in a green robe appeared. The green-robed man looked with admiration at the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Mount Yujing. How did I not discover such a good spot earlier? This is vastly superiorpared to my Aeolus Sects achievements. This ce is more suited for my Aeolus Sect. I must obtain it. The Fire Crow Demonic Commander looked at the old man in the green robes and snorted. Liefeng, so its you. The green-robed old man was Gao Longs master. As he felt the presence of the Feilian that he had bestowed upon Gao Long nearby, he decided to bring his disciples, Zhang Sen and Zhang Lin, along. This was the master of the Aeolus Sect, the Liefeng Priest. The Liefeng Priest and the Fire Crow Demonic Commander were old enemies and were not unfamiliar with one another. He swept the Fire Crow Demonic Commander with his gaze and said, You demon. How dare you enter the northern foot of Mount Kunlun? Are you not scared that you would not be able to go back? The Fire Crow Demonic Commander said slyly, You old c*nt cant keep me back. The Liefeng Priest did not show anger upon hearing these words, for he knew he could not defeat the demon by himself. As such, he had no ns to attack it. Rather, he observed the Two Elements of Creation Formation that guarded Mount Yujing quietly. After thinking for a long while, the Liefeng Priest mmed his palms together and the suddenly split them apart. Two giant gales of wind flew towards separate directions, and from the middle, they tore open a vacuum in the sky. The Liefeng Priest attempted to use this technique to destroy the formation, but the Two Elements of Creation Formation turned automatic and transformed the Liefeng Priests gale into a rumbling thunder. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As a few thunderps sounded, a deep and low sound was emitted. Yet, the Two Elements of Creation Formation remained unharmed. Turning water into fire, turning wind into thunder, what a good technique! The Liefeng Priest said, his expressions turning increasingly serious. Its owner is indeed powerful! The Fire Crow Demonic Commander went Hmph! and said nothing. The Liefeng Priest counted with his fingers for a while and then took out a fan from his robes. The fan shone with seven divine lights, which began to expand. They emitted a powerful mana. The Fire Crow Demonic Commanders face turned, You actually... Without waiting for it to finish, the Liefeng Priest raised his Seven Colored Feather Fan and swooped it down with force against the Two Elements of Creation Formation! Chapter 142: The Formation Bursting Drum Chapter 142: The Formation Bursting Drum Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - As the Liefeng Priest took out the Seven Colored Feather Fan, the Fire Crow Commanders facial expression changed. The Feather Fan may look normal, but it radiated with seven levels of brilliant light, which consists of seven distinctly coloured light circlesyered upon one another, undting and diffusing formidable waves of mana from within. The Fire Crow Commander had seen this Feather Fan before, but there were only six light circles around the Feather Fan back then. Even the Six Coloured Feather Fan had left the Fire Crow Commander trembling in fear, and he needed to use all his powers and abilities to counter it. Not in his wildest dreams did he think that the Liefeng Priest could ascend to the next level and release the seventh light circle by meditation. If it was used against him, Fire Crow Commanders only option would be to flee and make a quick getaway. The Liefeng Priest raised the Seven Coloured Feather Fan and waved it at the Two Elements of Creation Formation with force. The Seven Light Circles trembled, and a gentle breeze drifted towards the magical formation in the distance. The strength of the wind appeared weak and paled inparison to the Wind-type spells previously demonstrated by the Liefeng Priest. However, this gentle breeze was actually tangible with form and substance, and sparkled with dazzling radiance, much like the Seven Coloured Feather Fan. The expression in Fire Crow Commanders eyes became one of solemnity and pensiveness as he stared right at the Seven Coloured Wind, while a satisfactory smile broke out across the Liefeng Priests face. It was not very long ago did the Liefeng Priest meditate with his Aurous Core stage magic item Seven Coloured Feather Fan and released the seventh light circle, effectively upgrading the overall power of the item. This Seven Coloured Wind specifically countered divine powers, and though it may look weak and feeble it had the quality of permeating with silent tranquillity and quietly dissolved the adversarys umted spiritual energy. Whether it was a spell, magic item or formation, it would be prated by the Seven Coloured Wind and dispelled, subsequently banishing it into formlessness and nothingness. The Liefeng Priest firmly believed that even though the Two Elements of Creation Formation before him was enigmatic andplex, it was still unable to resist his Seven Colored Wind. Indeed, nothing exceeded his expectations. The Seven Coloured Wind noiselessly permeated into the formation as it came into contact with it, and yet the Two Elements of Creation Formation did not seem to have any reaction at all. Fire Crow Commanders expression was getting increasingly solemn. He thought to himself, This old hags Seven Colored Wind is indeed insidious. I have to be careful not to fall into his trap. The light beams from the magic formation began to fade, seemingly dispelled by the Seven Colored Wind into nonexistence. The Liefeng Priest nced at Fire Crow Commander and said, Demon, I shall not bother with you for now as I have some business to attend to today. Leave the Kunlun Mountains immediately, or there will be consequences if I see you again. Fire Crow Commander did not say a word as his facial expression darkened with gloom. The Liefeng Priest smirked and began flying towards Mount Yujing in a gust of ferocious wind. However, he did not get far before a dazzling beam of light appeared right in front of his eyes. Once again, the colossal magic formation loomed across the sky. The Liefeng Priest crashed straight into it, and the force of the collision was so great that his body was sent barrelling into the air. Having been caught off guard, the Liefeng Priest was sent tumbling. It took immense effort to counter the force of the movement but he fell back into Kunlun Mountain anyway. Ha ha ha ha! Fire Crow Commander was surprised by the scene as well and exploded in a bout ofughter. The Liefeng Priest was utterly humiliated. Infuriated by Fire Crow Commanders incessant mockery, he fired another wave of Seven Colored Wind and eximed, Take that, Demon! However, Fire Crow Commander was ready for the onught. He cackled as he spread his wings and dodged the attack with ease, Old bastard, why dont you go and attend your business? Ha ha ha ha! Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian could not hold back theirughter as they looked on from the summit of Yujing Mountain. As they were inside the magic formation from the beginning, they knew that the Two Elements of Creation Formation had never dissipated at all in the first ce. The power of the Liefeng Priests Seven Colored Windy in the Seven Coloured Brilliant Light, but the strength of the wind was menial. The Seven Coloured Brilliant Light vanished into thin air as soon as it entered the magic formation. The wind was debilitated by the magic formations effect in changing Heaven and Earth and was subsequently reduced into a single sh of lightning C so weak that the thunder was as soft as a buzzing mosquito. The Liefeng Priest had no idea that his Seven Coloured Wind was dispelled from the very start. Without any further external attacks, the magic formation returned to its original tranquillity as it was not damaged by the Seven Coloured Wind. What an ugly sight! A clear and bright voice boomed from over the horizon out of the blue. Both the Liefeng Priest and Fire Crow Commander were caught by surprise, and as they turned around towards the horizon a sh of sword radiance split open the sky and approached with electrifying speed. Yet, what was more distracting was a white cloud, which looked so light that it could be blown away by the wind and yet, it was travelling at a speed faster than the sword radiance before it. In the blink of an eye, both the sword radiance and the white cloud appeared in front of them, and the figures of two young men appeared. Perched atop a flying sword was a youth wearing a green cone-like hat. He had pale skin, a few white spots on his face and wore a look of condescension. It was Liu Xiang, a disciple of Shu Mountain in his Aurous Core Stage. The other youth roosted on top of the white cloud was d in white, with a faint smile on his face. It was Chen Gang, the disciple of the number one sect in the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sect. Even though neither of them had yet to speak, their disy of magical powers already instilled fear into the Liefeng Priest and Fire Crow Commander. The Liefeng Priest sized up Chen Gang and his facial expression suddenly changed. He coughed and probed, Your Grace, are you the disciple of the Great Void Sect, Chen Gang? Chen Gang looked at the Liefeng Priest and said, Are you the Liefeng Priest from the Aeolus Sect? I remember you. A look of pleasant surprise shed across the Liefeng Priests face as he nodded and said, Priest Chen has graced Aeolus Sect in the past, and your elegance has grown since then. Even though he had a smile on his face, the Liefeng Priest was crying inside. If the Great Void Sect had set its sights on Yujing Mountain, there would no longer be a part for Aeolus Sect to y. Indeed, Chen Gang smiled as he dered, I am here on official business. I will speak with you when Im finished. Chen Gang turned and studied the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Mount Yujing for a brief moment. Liu Xiang frowned as he asked, Are you sure this magic formation is the work of the b*stard Lin? Chen Gang nodded as he confirmed Liu Xiangs suspicions, There is no question about that. Liu Xiang cast his gaze upon Yujing Mountain and said, Chen Gang, this bastards life is mine, and Mount Shu also wants a piece of this divine mountain. We will not just hand it over to you. Chen Gang chuckled as he approached the Two Elements of Creation Formation and announced, I am the most senior disciple of Great Void Sect, and Ie bearing orders from the Priesthood for Lin Feng. Lin Feng,e out quickly and receive your orders. Lin Feng,e out quickly and receive your orders... ...receive your orders... Chen Gangs voice resonated across the sky, and the echoes of his announcement ricocheted between Heaven and Earth. After a long moment of silence, Yujing Mountain showed no signs of any response. Lin Feng was shutting himself in for cultivation, thus he ignored the message even if he heard it. Xiao Budian and his three other friends listened to themanding tone of the message with displeasure, but they could only swallow their pride as Chen Gang was a cultivator at the Aurous Core Stage. Chen Gang responded to the continued silence from Mount Yujing, If youre noting out, Im going in. He peered at the Two Elements of Creation Formation and pped in approval, Its really not a bad magic formation. You must have had a lucky streak. However, to the Great Void Sect, the foundations are shallow and this is considered childs y. Chen Gang did not take any action as he spoke. He knew that he was going to humiliate himself C like the Liefeng Priest and Fire Crow Commander did C if he tried to fight the Two Elements of Creation Formation with his own abilities. At the first chance he got, Chen Gang shed the magic item gifted to him by Pang Jie, which was specifically made to counter Lin Fengs magic formation. He cast a spell with his left hand as he tossed out a tiny drum with his right. The drum flew into the sky and grew as it shot through the air until it became an enormous drum twenty feet high and with a radius of approximately forty to fifty feet. The entire drum was covered in mystical patterns, and its entire artistic conception was frightening. The appearance of the drum astonished everyone at the scene, including Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian inside Mount Yujing, the Liefeng Priest and the Fire Crow Commander on the outside, and even Liu Xiang, who was right beside him. This huge drum was much like the descent of the supreme master above the nine heavens down onto the world of Man, tomand the fate of Heaven and Earth and the existence of all beings. The Liefeng Priest blurted out as he beheld the giant drum, It is the nemesis of all magical formations, the Formation Bursting Drum! The Formation Bursting Drum was one of the symbolic magical treasures of Great Void Drums. It had the power to overwhelm the destinies of beings under the Heavens. Its level was not like other magic items C the Formation Bursting Drum was a formidable and powerful magic treasure. Only the Cultivators of the Nascent Soul could create such a magic treasure by meditation, and yet the Formation Bursting Drum has enough power to overpower even them. No, it cannot be the real Formation Bursting Drum. The Liefeng Priest quickly recovered and reasoned with himself C If this was the real drum, the presence of it being there already had enough force to pulverize everyone, let alone the pounding of the drum. This drum should be a replica of the real Formation Bursting Drum. Somebody must have forged a replica based on the powers and conception of the original drum. The man who created this drum should be a cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage. This magic item belonged to the Nascent Soul stage. Even so, this drum was an absolutely terrifying magic item. The Great Void Sect dominates the Heavens. An impressive formation such as this should be automatically volunteered as tribute. Instead, it is used to deny me entry. It is futile indeed! As Chen Gang faced the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he smiled and said as he sped his hands, I will reason with you after I dismantle your formation. Boom, Boom, Boom! Earth-shattering sounds emanated from the drum in the sky. Chapter 143: Swallow an Aurous Core and One Transcends Life and Death Chapter 143: Swallow an Aurous Core and One Transcends Life and Death Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - The pounding of the drum rocked the heavens. Despite being a replica, the drum embodied the destructive force of the original one, as well as the ability to eradicate all kinds of magic formations. Earlier, the Great Thunderp Temples mountain defence tool, the Great Sun of the Buddha Formation, was ovee by the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation of the Great Zhou Dynasty with the help of the Formation Bursting Drum. The sound waves seemed almost tangible as they rolled towards the Two Elements of Creation Formation like crashing tides. Faced with such a strong adversary, the Two Elements of Creation Formation began to shimmer and morph to defend against the attack. However, the current Two Elements of Creation Formation was but a weaker version. Itcked a magic treasure to take pointers from and the materials to set it up and was relying entirely on a formation map to harness the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth. Lin Feng himself was unable to direct the magic formation and waspletely reliant on the autonomy of the formation to work itself. Even if it were the Almighty Destroyer Celestial Formation from the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions back in the old days battling the drum, it would still have been apletely different story. Under the assault of the pounding of the drum, the light streaks that formed the Two Elements of Creation Formation were struggling to defend themselves and were slowly falling apart. In the end, the magic formationpletely crumbled from the immense pressure with a bang. With that, all the light streaks copsed into a singrity and back into a tiny formation map. The small item flew up the heavens and back into the small portal created by the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Chen Gangs eyes sparkled as he said, "Sooner orter, it will all be mine." Liu Xiang could wait no longer as he watched on beside Chen Gang. He immediately took the lead and charged up Mount Yujing as he shouted, "Bastard Lin, show yourself!" The Liefeng Priest and the Fire Crow Commander hesitated as they nced at each other before they flew up to the summit of Mount Yujing. Even though Chen Gang was thest tond, he had already assumed the role of leader. He beamed as he looked around with an expression of satisfaction andcency. "Dont me me for dragging you out and embarrassing you in front of your disciples if you donte out now." ......... The tip of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree extended into the void. There was another smaller ck Heavenly Treasure Tree growing over there. Golden vines were spreading all over this shrunken version at this point in time. Strangely, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree had no reaction to the obviously parasitic vines. It seemed as if the two were in some sort of symbiosis and near-perfect harmony and integrated as one being. Lin Feng sat at the very tip of the tree with his eyes closed and knees crossed. One month passed in the outside world, but time in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World was faster by a hundred times, essentially one hundred months. Lin Feng had been meditating in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World for more than eight years. Throughout these eight years, Lin Feng was painstakingly seeking enlightenment on the mantra. The mana within his body was brimming with fullness as he had already reached the pinnacle of the Foundation Establishment stage. He was only a hairs breadth away from the Aurous Core stage. All of a sudden, a light streak pierced through the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World andnded right before his eyes. It was the map of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Lin Feng did not so much as cast a nce as if he did not even notice. His focus was all on the pool of mana within his body, atop the crucible on the spiritual altar. Purple energy rolled around inside the Supreme Crucible and wasbined with Lin Fengs Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams in training and meditation. Uncountable elements of the world and creation flickered within the purple energy, appearing for an instant and then disappearing, and subsequently fused into a spiralling shadow. This sphere-like shadow was also bouncing around in the purple energy and emanated a faint golden sparkle. This was the embryonic form of the Aurous Core, even though it was illusory and far from the authentic Aurous Core. Throughout these eight years, Lin Feng was umting mana within his body in preparation for the Aurous Core. Yet, the journey to the Aurous Core was far from easy. The Qi Cultivation Stage and the art of cultivation and meditation were but a preparation phase, and the Foundation Establishment Stage represented an introduction where the individual began to consolidate his foundations. Only when one began the journey to the Aurous Core could he say that he had finally begun studying the art of cultivation. Why was this so? Cultivators in the Qi Cultivation Stage did not extend his or her lifetime, and even the cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage had a lifespan that did not exceed two or three hundred years. Only when the cultivator had reached the Aurous Core Stage would his lifespan explode to more than a thousand years. At this point, he would be defying nature. Therefore, in the world of cultivation and magical powers there was only one saying, As you swallow an Aurous Core, you break through life and death. Forming the Aurous Core broke through the limits of normal life, challenged the traditional concept of death and bequeathed the individual with thousands of years of unfettered freedom. This gave the individual enough time to continue exploring and seek enlightenment on the true meanings of Heaven and Earth. The essence of the Aurous Core was in its immortality and immunity to decay. In order to achieve that, besides umting enough mana and spiritual energy one also needed to attain a certain level of sentiment and empathy for the dilemma between life and death. Recently, Lin Fengs cognition entered an intriguing state. On one hand, he channelled all his focus on seeking enlightenment on mantra and umting spiritual energy and mana. On the other hand, an incalcble number of disorganized and messy scenes and a myriad of strange and aberrant items shed across his mind. All these scenes included his experiences after entering the Great Celestial World. He recalled his confusion and anxiety upon entering the new world, taking in Xiao Budian and his other disciples as well as his journey to find Mount Yujing. There were memories from his previous life as well. Some things that were meant to be forgotten and lost in the tides of time vividly resurfaced for unknown reasons. He reminisced sprinting along the road as a toddler, teasing girls in primary school, perspiring on the court during secondary school as well as losing sleep over the college entrance examination. The air flow and life around Lin Feng gradually returned to stillness and dissipated slowly until there was nothing left. It almost seemed as if his whole body had turned into a corpse with no signs of life. Livelihood returned to Lin Feng as he drew his next breath and his whole body freshened up in an instant. Lin Fengs physical state oscited between death and rehabilitation. Lin Feng opened his eyes. There are several big fears in our lives. What can we do to relieve ourselves of them? Life was birth, age, illness and death. Fate was a sess, procession, decadence and emptiness. The passing of life and the cessation of karma was not the ultimate end. Instead, it was a new beginning as one entered the next cycle. The cycle went on and on and it never stopped. Ending it all was for the sole purpose of a new beginning. This immovable determination was the true animus and meaning of eternity. Everybody descended into decadence and decay and nobody could escape that. The idea was to regain new life after copsing from a path of dpidation and start again. The key to the Aurous Core was this particr dauntlessness, portrayed as immortality and permanence. Whether or not the cultivator can attain the Aurous Core did not depend on the goodness of ones actions, the openness of ones mind, the standard of morals and ethics nor the effort one put in. What was important in attaining was Aurous Core was this unflinching attitude and belief towards existence; it was the immense courage and fearlessness even when faced with lifes greatest fears and adversaries. It was with these virtues of indomitability, courage and bravery with which one could break through life and death. A faint smile broke out across Lin Fengs face. Iming. The mana and spiritual energy within the cuticle trembled and shook as they integrated into the faint shadow of the Aurous Core triggering an explosion of brilliant radiance. The golden streaks of light gradually changed into a purple hue. Heavenly tunes could be heard faintly from within this purple light as if it were a song of transcendence originating from a farawaynd, and filled with the most profound principles of the world. At the center of the purple light was a spherical Aurous Core, sparkling in all its grandeur and brilliance. Lin Feng stood up with a whoosh. In an instant, his white plumage hat and robe disintegrated into ash. With a wave of his hand, the purple light streaks around him surged from the void and enveloped Lin Feng. Lin Feng stretched out his arms while the purple energy once again cocooned him and morphed into a wide-sleeved purple-colored cloak. There was no denying the dazzling elegance. The ck Heavenly Treasure Trees leaves shifted, swayed and trembled even though there was no wind, almost as if it was celebrating for Lin Feng and sharing in his glory. ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Mount Yujing, and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds in the sky. Lin Feng could feel that this new equilibrium between him and the three was much more resilient than before. Lin Feng smiled coldly and scoffed, Have the unweed guests outside made enough of a ruckus? Chapter 144: Lets Fight Them Together! Chapter 144: Lets Fight Them Together! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - When they saw Chen Gang and the othersnd on the summit of Mount Yujing, Xiao Yan and his fellow disciples became crestfallen. Zhu Yi said sombrely, "The opponents magic items are formidable and our Master is still doing closed-door training, with his spell formationscking support. If the enemy forces attack the mountain now, the result would be catastrophic. Xiao Budians small face was also very solemn. He scanned the surroundings and said, "The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree seems very impressive. Letspel the enemy to attack it and let the Treasure Tree deal with them." Zhu Yi pondered for a moment. "We still dont know the exact capabilities of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree - all these are just spections. If our predictions are incorrect, we might harm the tree instead." "Rely on ourselves." Xiao Yan spit out the stalk of grass in his mouth. "Master is still harbouring in the Treetop Cave, itd be best not to disturb him." Wang Lin nodded solemnly. Zhu Yi took a deep breath and said, "The enemy forces have great numbers, we must be careful." "Feilian? So, it was you all who killed my disciple Gao Long!" As the four were discussing, they suddenly heard the loud cursing of the Liefeng Priest. The Feilian lying beneath the Treasure Tree shuddered. When it saw the Liefeng Priest, it immediately gained the spirit to spread its hoofs and race over. But before it moved, the Feilian was already faltering, and secretly nced back at the four. It had previously used its spells to attack Gao Fan of the Aeolus Sect to please its new master. If the four intruders were to know about this, there would be big trouble. Especially since Gao Fan was only abducted by Lin Feng and was still not dead. The Liefeng Priest looked fumingly mad, but his mind was in fact unusually calm. He was pretending to be angry. He saw the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect setting their sights on the Mount Yujing Cave and knew that his own sect bore little hope. But Mount Yujing was still within the boundaries of Mount Kunlun, right at the Aeolus Sects doorstep, and the Liefeng Priest would be extremely unwilling to just give up like that. "With the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect battling each other, my Aeolus Sect might not bepletely void of hope." With this thought in mind, the Liefeng Priest decided to join forces with Lin Fengs pair himself, instead of being marginalized by Chen Gang and Liu Yang. With the Liefeng Priest himself joining the battle too, even if he could not im the Mount Yujing Cave, taking the surroundingnds would still be a decent constion. Otherwise, it would seem petty to have lost the dignified holynds of Tao training. The Liefeng Priest turned his head and looked at Chen Gang and the others. "My most beloved disciple died by their hands. I must take revenge." Although the Fire Crow Demon Commander had ascended Mount Yujing, he knew his ce and the limits of his powers so did not utter a single word. Chen Gang and Liu Yang both smiled. How could they possibly not see through the Liefeng Priests intentions? But Mount Yujing was within the Kunlun mountain range. If they invaded the cave in the future, they would inevitably have to deal with the localndlord, the Aeolus Sect. So Chen Gang and Liu Yang would not mind cutting the Liefeng Priest some ck. Liu Yang waved his hand impatiently. "I just want to kill that little beast named Lin. I dont give a damn about everyone else." Chen Gang smiled slightly and pointed at the Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi with his index finger. "I still need that kid and that green-sleeved schr. Dont harm them. The other two are free for you to kill." Xiao Yan twitched his eyebrows and snickered without saying anything. The mana enveloping his body started to swirl, evidently being fully prepared for battle. The Liefeng Priest scanned his opponent and sneered, "Insolent brat." He knew that Chen Gang and Liu Yang had already acquiesced in his actions, so he rxed momentarily and summoned a spell with one hand, shooting out over ten rays of green light from his mouth. The green light rays arranged themselves into position following specified patterns and coordinates, instantaneously forming a spell formation, just like the Demon Destroying Cyclone that Gao Long had disyed before. Butpared to Gao Long whose formation required assistance from the Green Magical g, the Liefeng Priest was clearly more powerful, being able to rely on just his own mana toplete this massive formation. And the intensity of his Demon Destroying Cyclone far exceeded Gao Longs. At the heart of the formation, a giant ck tornado emerged and charged upwards towards the heavens like a huge ck dragon. The ck tornado roared towards Xiao Yan and the others, about to obliterate them into dust. Although Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian were already trained in the Foundation Establishment, they nheless felt immense pressure when faced with an Aurous Core Cultivator whose mastery level far surpassed theirs. "Work together to defeat the enemy, dont fight alone." With a sweeping nce, Zhu Yi already calmly devised a strategy. "Big Senior will defend the forefront from the first wave of assaults, I will provide cover support." "Little Junior, dont care about anything else. Prepare your Infinite Thunderstorm, and try your best to boost its power - the higher, the better. We need to rely on you for a counterattack." "All three of us will defend the borders and prepare for the opportunity to support Little Junior when he unleashes his spell." Wang Lin looked at Zhu Yi without a word and nodded fervently. Xiao Yan bumped his fists together andughed, "Bring it on!" The unleashed Crash of the Eight Trigrams did not expel much power but instead formed a barrier in front of him in the fashion of the Eight Trigrams: Sin Destroyer. The spells power releasedyers uponyers of tremors. From afar, the space before Xiao Yan had already distorted into a blur. Based on his personality, Xiao Yan disliked ying defensively. But when faced with a formidable foe from the Aurous Core Stage, Xiao Yan did not want to take any chances, instead choosing to trust hisrades and to use his own body to repel the opponents strongest first wave of assaults. The ck tornado collided violently with Xiao Yans Eight Trigrams: Sin Destroyer and was unceasingly battered and weakened by it. Chen Gang and the others were slightly stunned. "What kind of spell is this? A Foundation Establishment cultivator in the initial stage actually withstood an attack from an Aurous Core cultivator?" The Liefeng Priest could stand it no longer, and with a muffled grunt, continued to strengthen the intensity of the Demon Destroying Cyclone. Although the ravaging tornado was incessantly ruptured by the Crash of the Eight Trigrams, the Liefeng Priests mana was far stronger than Xiao Yans. The ck tornado used its heavily boosted destructiveness to sessfully strike Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan did not make a sound, his feet nted firmly into the ground refusing to budge while his entire body was pushed backwards by the cyclone. But he didnt fall and forcefully withstood the Liefeng Priests attack. Behind him, Xiao Budians expression remained dead serious, the swelling mana had already morphed into a giant swirling loop above his head. On one side were thunderbolts churning in hurricanes, on the other side were howling gales enveloping thunderclouds. Both sides were distinct and did not obstruct each other. But the two forces, like a natural Tai Chi diagram, swirled and morphed into one. Both wind and thunder, infinite fusion! Within the swirling loop, wind and thunder surged, with the intensity of both sides rising at an rming speed, seemingly growing endlessly. The Liefeng Priest had already noticed Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm spell long ago, and murmured under his breath, "Looking at its form, the spells power might be infinitely raised, even to a point where his Foundation Establishment mastery level cannot adequately control it, and it may even damage my Aurous Core levels." With that thought, the Liefeng Priest was no longerposed. He continued to push his Demon Destroying Cyclone against Xiao Yans Eight Trigrams Sin Destroyer while he took out his Seven-coloured Feather Fan and swept it at Xiao Budian. All of a sudden, a gust shimmering with rainbow-colored hoops of light sted towards Xiao Budian. Zhu Yi was already monitoring the Liefeng Priests movements and physical condition from time to time, and immediately whipped out two swords - a Kun-styled sword and a Qian-styled sword. Together, he cast the Tai Hexagram! In the Tai Hexagram, Heaven is below Earth, small efforts garner big rewards. Good fortune, proceed. Peace wille to those with greatness! When Heaven and Earth met, all be one. Yin and Yang bnced out and harmony was achieved. Righteous men prevail while evil men fall. Zhu Yis Tai Hexagram Sword immediately dissipated the Liefeng Priests seemingly righteous but insidiously sinister Seven-coloured Gale. At that moment, Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm was alreadyplete. If he raised its power even further, the spell would be uncontroble and it may backfire instead. Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan had bought enough time for him. Xiao Budian red at the Liefeng Priest and bellowed, "Go!" The roaring rolling wind and thunderstorm rapidly charged towards the Liefeng Priest violently. The Liefeng Priest was enraged. He sped his palms together furiously and unleashed a formless, colourless andpletely transparent gust of wind. The Nine Heavens Formless Squall! A seemingly non-existent yet extremely overpowering squall split the rolling wind and thunderstorm apart in a sh. The Nine Heavens Formless Squall didnt stop there and sped towards Xiao Yan. Zhu Yis body flickered, and he bounded to Xiao Yans side yielding dual swords. The Mountain Concealment Technique! The Dun-styled Sword brought Xiao Yan and himself far away, just dodging the Nine Heavens Formless Squall by the skin of their teeth. And then, the seemingly absent Wang Lin, who was only a Qi Disciple Level 5, suddenly attacked. Chapter 145: Breakout! Chapter 145: Breakout! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - Wang Lin suddenly revealed himself and pointed his thumb at the Liefeng Priest. It was still the Lone Death Thumb. Given Wang Lins current mastery levels, he could only channel enough mana for a single-finger spell. But this Lone Death Thumb was different from before, it no longer produced a circle of deadly gas. Wang Linpressed the deadly gas repeatedly until it became a cube with sides approximately an inch long. Wang Lin already knew the jarring difference in mastery levels between him and the Liefeng Priest. This finger spell wouldnt even harm the Priest and was only to obstruct him for a short while. As the Liefeng Priest was casting his spell and manipting the Nine Heavens Formless Squall, a ck cube with inch-long sides suddenly enclosed the tip of his right index finger. The pungent deadly gas grotesquely corroded the Liefeng Priests finger. The intense power of death that was concentrated on such a tiny spot suddenly exploded, catching him off guard. The Liefeng Priest realized that the physical body of an Aurous Core cultivator couldnt withstand this surge of power. He sneered, rechannelled his mana andpletely shattered Wang Lins Lone Death Thumb. But it nheless affected his ability to control the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. This effect onlysted for a short moment, but Xiao Budian had already utilized this sliver of time to attach the Infinite Thunderstorm onto his body, and leapt in front of the Liefeng Priest as quick as lightning. The Liefeng Priest was slightly amused. He swept his left hand at Xiao Budian as if he were swatting a fly. He thought, even if he had not undergone much physical training, he still possessed mastery at the Aurous Core stage. Furthermore, Xiao Budian was a mere child, how strong could his body be? It shouldnt matter much if he came too close. But within the next second, the Liefeng Priest realized that he was wrong, in fact, ridiculously wrong! Xiao Budian snickered and with a monstrous fist wrapped by wind and thunder, mercilessly pummelled the Liefeng Priests arm. If it werent for the self-healing properties of the mana of Aurous Core stage cultivators, the Liefeng Priests arm would have been fractured by Xiao Budians punch. By then, the next move was already unavoidable. Xiao Budians direct punch to his face sent him flying backwards. Although Xiao Budian was also blown backwards by the repelling shocks of the Liefeng Priests mana, the Liefeng Priest was now ridiculously embarrassed. The Fire Crow Demon Commander and Liu Yang bothughed gloatingly, while Chen Gang shook his head and sighed. The Liefeng Priest was momentarily stunned and dying from shame. He red at Xiao Budian and the rest with eyes that looked like they were spitting fire. "You didnt seize the chance we gave you, dont me us." Liu Yang snickered and walked forward. "Three Foundation Establishment stage cultivators and one Qi Training stage cultivator could nearly defeat an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Thats honestly quite shocking." "But the funs over. Get lost, you lot. Make that dog named Line out. How long more is he going to hide?" Xiao Yan twitched his eyebrows and scoffed, "To speak so audaciously, what feud do you bear with my master? Looks like you havent been disciplined by my master often enough." Liu Yang immediately hollered back, "Your dog shit of a master is merely a little runt in the Qi Training stage. If he hadnt plotted against me, I would have hacked off that dog head of his long ago." "Qi Training stage?" Xiao Yan and the others looked at each other with puzzled faces. Chen Gang smiled, "Maybe he isnt in the Qi Training stage anymore, but his mastery level wouldnt exceed the Foundation Establishment initial stages. He looked at Xiao Yan and the others, and said slowly, "In other words, your supposed masters mastery level is just the same as yours. Hes just better at pretending to be stronger than he actually is." "You people are young and inexperienced, its not surprising that youd be deceived by him." Chen Gang smiled and said, "But its still not toote now, you still have a chance to redeem yourselves." Chen Gangs gaze firstnded on Xiao Budian, his eyes glimmering with awe. "To seed at the Foundation Establishment at such a young age, your talents are indeed extraordinary. With your calibre, you should train under the wings of the Great Void Sect. You can expect to achieve great things, your future would have infinite possibilities." "Training under any other master would be wasting your potential. Only the Great Void Sect can give you the necessary guidance." He then looked at Zhu Yi and sighed, "To take less than two years to seed at the Foundation Establishment, you truly are Meng Bingyuns son. Zhu Hongwu was really misled, but now his son has returned. You shoulde back to the Great Void Sect as well - it was your mothers sect, and it should be yours too." "As for you two," Chen Gang nced at Xiao Yan and Wang Lin, "one so brave and tenacious, and one so calm and collected. You both have decent spirit. You may follow me back as well. If you pass our trials, you too will gain a chance to taken in by the Great Void Sect." Wang Lin was silent, but he seemed unmoved by the invitation. Xiao Yan stared at Chen Gang for a good while, then snickered, "Dont you feel really good about yourself, talking to yourself non-stop over there?" If this was the Xiao Yan still at Wuzhou City, he would be ted to hear that he could train under the Great Void Sect. But now, it has already lost its appeal. Instead, its Chen Gangs conceited and seemingly charitable attitude that is highly off-putting for Xiao Yan. Upon hearing Xiao Yans reply, Chen Gang just grinned, toozy to refute. He then ignored Xiao Yan and Wang Lin, turning his gaze to Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi calmly met his gaze. "I only have one question, where were you all when my mother died?" Chen Gang sighed and looked at Xiao Budian again. "Hey!" Xiao Budian promptly pulled the side of his eyes and made a wry face. Chen Gang chuckled. "Stubborn and unrepentant still. Then thats too bad." With that, he raised his hand and lifted a finger. Over a hundred rays of light suddenly appeared, intersected in the air and formed a gigantic cage, trapping the four inside. "The Heavenly Cage Mantra?" Xiao Yan gasped, raised his arm and hammered the Crash of the Eight Trigrams down, striking a bar of the light prison. The bar of light bent and seemed to be on the verge of breaking. Chen Gang grinned and summoned a spell with his left hand. Using his mana, the bar of light quickly bounced back to its original state. The power of Xiao Yans Crash of the Eight Trigrams may be able to shatter the light prison, but their difference in mastery levels ensures that Chen Gang repairs the prison bars much faster than the rate that Xiao Yan destroys them. Chen Gang smilingly replied, "Give it up and follow me quietly." Xiao Yans face turned sour. "Dream on!" He then drew a huge ck sword from his storage bag, its length exceeding even his own height. It was the Nefarious Almighty Sword. Once the Sword was drawn, everyones hearts began palpitating wildly, seemingly sensing a catastrophic cmity befalling them soon. "Ahhhh!" Xiao Yan clenched the hilt and belted a long battle cry. Endless streaks of blue and indigo mes surged through the Nefarious Almighty Sword, forming an incredible sea of fire, and violently struck the light prison trapping the four. Chen Gangs Heavenly Cage Mantra was about to break. "This inferno?! Its purple ... could it be the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires?" Chen Gang finally became sullen, "This brat, he can actually control such a magic sword with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire?" "This sword is too dangerous, its not something you should be possessing." Chen Gang sped his hands together and finally unleashed his true powers. Channelling his mana with the Dragon Morphing Mantra, he formed a radiant silver Light dragon which propelled into the skies. The silver dragon was over three hundred meters long, its massive body snaking through the overhead skies. Its deafening roar reverberated through the sea of clouds and shook the four seas. Chen Gang summoned another spell, "The Celestial Spells of the Tide-changing Nine Dragons!" With a great roar, the silver Light dragon split its body into nine, forming nine smaller Light dragons. They linked their heads and tails together and encircled Xiao Yan and hispatriots, surrounding thempletely. Chen Gang then changed his spell, " Nine Dragons Encirclement Formation!" The nine Light dragons spat out silver light incessantly, creating a luminous mist that enveloped the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the four. As a ster disciple of the Great Void Sect, Chen Hang had an impressive arsenal of spells and raised a small g following the Nine Dragons Encirclement Formation. "The Anti-water g!" Amidst swelling gusts of wind, pounding torrents of ck mud gushed out from the Anti-water g and blocked out the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. "This is the Swelling Earth, and has been used to quell massive floods since ancient times, but its abilities are ever so versatile. Chen Gang grinned, "Even if its used against fire instead of water, it should still be decently effective." Thebination of the Swelling Earths defence and the Nine Dragons offence instantaneously rendered Xiao Yan and the rest immobile. Xiao Yan looked very grim. While withstanding the zing white light from the Nine Dragons Encirclement Formation, he had to endure the pressure of controlling the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. This Primordial Fire is extremely punishing, and continuously saps the users strength while it attacks. Judging by the situation, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire would already go out of control before the Nine Dragons Encirclement Formation even evaporates them. Zhu Yi and the rest started summoning their individual spells to support Xiao Yan. Chen Gang could already taste victory, andughed, "Now would you finally believe that your master is a pretentious liar?" "Indeed, he does know a few spells and has a few treasures, but his foundation is too shallow, such that any trulypetent fellow can defeat him. He is just a contemptible buffoon." "If he is not, why hasnt he revealed himself? Secret training? He just doesnt dare toe out." Chen Gang smiled, "Why not? Because hes scared. Because I destroyed his formations, his secret weapons." Chen Gang turned his gaze to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. "Hes afraid that I will destroy his final ace in the hole, afraid that I can defeat that puppet of his and seal his fate." "Unfortunately for him, I do have a trick up my sleeve to deal with his puppet." Upon saying this, Chen Gang shook his head and smiled, "Formations, puppets, these are his two greatest assets. Without these two, what else does he even have?" "And what makes you think that you can predict my attacks?" A calm voice suddenly spoke from above them. Xiao Yan and his juniors looked at each other and rejoiced, "Master has returned!" Chen Gang and Liu Yang turned grim and looked above them. On the peak of Mount Yujing, where the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree stands, dense purple clouds suddenly rolled above the tree and overcast the sky, dying the heavens purple. The majestic purple clouds then joined to form a staircase that ascended into the heavens. Lin Feng appeared in purple robes, then slowly and leisurely strode down the Purple Cloud Stairs. Among the purple clouds, treasure trees, treasure towers, sweet rain, gxies, treasure swords, screens ... endless images surfaced at that moment and surrounded Lin Feng in a spectacr sight. Lin Feng casually nced over at his disciples trapped in the Nine Dragons Encirclement Formation. "How presumptuous." Chapter 146: With the touch of a finger Chapter 146: With the touch of a finger Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - Impudent. Lin Feng took a look at Chen Gangs Nine Dragons Encirclement Formation before raising his right hand and performing a shing action. The power of the Fences of the Heavens was activated and it caused the nine silver streaked dragons to tremble in unison. An area of vacuum suddenly appeared inside the Nine Dragons Encirclement Formation and the silver mist disappeared. The silver mist was separated by something that appeared to be an invisible barrier. The nine silver streaked dragons had their heads and tails disconnected by the wall and thus, the Nine Dragons Encirclement Formation was naturally broken. Chen Gang was caught off guard and remained shocked as he stared at Lin Feng who was floating in mid-air, surrounded by the purple clouds. After a short moment of hesitation, Chen Gang ced his palms together in front of his chest and the nine dragons merged to form a humongous dragon which was a good three hundred meters long. The dragon was facing Lin Feng as it opened its mouth. A powerful sphere of light formed within its mouth as the sheer amount of energy and mana created ripples in the pockets of space surrounding it. Roar of the Celestial Dragon! The gigantic silver dragon which was formed from light gave out a deafening roar which echoed up to the highest of clouds. Even though this dragon was merely made from silver light, it was like an Immemorial Celestial Dragon roaring towards the Heaven. The sheer strength and volume of the roar were as though millions of humans and millions of beasts were roaring at once. The sphere of light which was in the dragons mouth became a beam of white light that was shot towards Lin Feng. The white light was so bright that it could have prated the Heaven and the Earth. Lin Feng smiled and simply waved his hand. An invisible barrier emerged between the gigantic silver dragon and him, taking the blow from the white beam. The white beam was extremely powerful and destructive but it was unable to prate the impregnable barrier just like how the waves of the ocean are unable to move the corals of the ocean. The confident expression on Chen Gangs face changed and it was reced by one that he would not be proud of. He turned around and screamed at Liu Yang. Liu Yang! Initially, he had his doubts that Lin Feng would be an easy opponent. If not for Liu Yangs promise that Lin Feng was only at Qi Disciple Level 10 back at the ck Cloud Earth Pce, Chen Gang would never havee to Lin Feng to look for trouble. Liu Yang also donned a stunned face as he was also in utter disbelief. How is that possible? It is impossible for him to be so strong in a matter of two years. In fact, it is still a few months away from two years. What level is he at right now? I cannot even make a calcted guess at all. Parrying Chen Gangs Roar of the Celestial Dragon with so much ease... Most Aurous Core Stage cultivators would not be able to do it either. What is going on? Suddenly a thought urred to Liu Yang as he muttered it out, There must be some treasure or item that he is using! That must be it! It cant be his own strength. It is impossible! Chen Gang looked at Liu Yang with hatred and thought, receivingte intelligence is often worse off than having a weak team mate. At this moment, Lin Feng had alreadye down from the Purple Cloud Stairs. Xiao Yan and the three others rushed forward to pay their respect to their master. Good. Lin Feng smiled and nodded. He looked at Xiao Yan beforeplimenting him, Xiao Yan, your performance was not bad. It ismendable that you can now harness a percentage of the power of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. However, you have to continue to work hard. I believe you can sense what you arecking. Xiao Yan replied with the utmost respect, I understand. Thank you, Master, for your teaching. Lin Feng continued on and gave his feedback to Xiao Budian and the rest. Themotioning from this activity contrasted against the silence from Chen Gang and Liu Yang. Chen Gangposed himself and changed to an expression which was more weing. This must be Cultivator Lin? Chen Gang smiled. I was simply giving your disciples some tips during our short sparring session. It was fortunate that we did not destroy the harmonious rtionship that we share. Lin Feng heard his words and looked at him with a yful look, Does this mean that now I have to thank you for your help? Chen Gang gave an awkward cough before replying, That would not be necessary. He regained hisposure before continuing, The reason why I am here is because I have received instructions from the Great Void Sects current All-Under-Heavens Strider, Senior Pang Jie, to invite you to join the Great Void Sect as an Honorary Elder. Lin Feng replied coolly, Oh? An Honorary Elder? Chen Gang replied with respect, That is right. Our Great Void Sect is mankinds number one ce for cultivating. It has a widework of talents from everywhere and has a say in most of the things happening everywhere. However, a talent like yours truly would still be a valuable addition to our Sect. He stole a nce at Lin Feng before continuing, You might enjoy the freedom right now but you are still a vulnerable individual at the end of the day. If you were to join the Great Void Sect, we can all cover for one another. In the near future, if you were to face any form of dangers or troubles, or if you were to be in the hunt for any rare medicine or herbs, you can definitely rely on the Great Void Sect for assistance. Chen Gangs face was sincere as he shifted his nce towards Xiao Budian and the rest. Your disciples will also be able to study and learn the Great Tao Spiritual Pration if they were toe under the tutge of the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng gave off a lightugh, You sound very confident, eh? Chen Gang smiled and replied, I am just illustrating the truth after all. So if I were to enter the Great Void Sect as an Honorary Elder, what do I have to do? Lin Feng extended the conversation. Chen Gang gave a dry cough and looked at the foot of Mt. Yujing. Once you enter the Great Void Sect, you would naturally have to stay at the mountain where the Great Void Sect resides. This little home you have over here will definitely no longer be of use. But you dont have to worry. The Great Void Sect will definitely send people toe down often to maintain your little ce. We will not let this mountain go to waste. Chen Gang saw how Lin Feng had remained calm and rtively cooperative in this little conversation and felt much more confident. He thought, When anyone hears the name of our Sect, even the most arrogant of independent cultivators would not dare to be too haughty. Your level of cultivation might have exceeded our expectations but the moment I throw out my Sects name, you have no choice but to ede to my requests.I dont believe that youll dare to challenge the Number One Sect in the world. As he thought about this, Chen Gang smiled at pointed at Zhu Yi. Your disciple here might need to follow me and pay Senior Pang Jie a visit. He needs him to assist him in some matters. He then looked at Xiao Budian but hesitated before giving up on speaking. Chen Gang thought, This kid must be the apple of his eye. I shall not spite him right now. There will be plenty of time once we get back to the Great Void Sect. After hearing Chen Gangs invitation and request, Lin Feng turned around to look at Zhu Yi before turning back to reply to Chen Gang. Oh? What do you need my disciple for? May I know what matter is it regarding? Chen Gang replied in a displeased tone, This is not something that you can be made known to. Lin Feng was not angered by his words but rather the cynical smile on his face was increasingly apparent. Actually, it doesnt really matter. Because I would not allow the Great Void Sect to do whatever they want with my disciple. Chen Gang was shocked by Lin Fengs words and replied, What do you mean? Lin Feng replied coolly, When I was in my retreat for cultivation, you came over to disrupt the peace at my ce. Now, you dare to try toy your hands on my disciples. Shouldnt I be the one asking you what do you mean? Is this how the Great Void Sect train their disciples? Since they are inadequate when ites to disciplining and educating their disciples, let me teach you some courtesy. Chen Gang was enraged and replied furiously, How dare you! You dare challenge the authority of the Great Void Sect? Lin Feng crossed his hands behind his back and replied coolly, It is indeed a reputable and authoritative name to bebelled as the Number One ce for cultivation. If nothing were to happen, I would never have intended to get myself into trouble with the Great Void Sect. But now that you have attempted to climb over my head, do you actually think Ill let you go easily? You can try asking thed next to you. Back in the time when he offended me and I retaliated by pushed him under the waters of the Blood River, did I care whether he was from the Mount Shu Sword Sect? Liu Yang red at Lin Feng after hearing his words. It was natural for enemies to re up when they meet one another. After hearing the embarrassing past, he was even more enraged. He howled, I just dont believe that you little cunt is actually that powerful! Liu Yang unsheathed the long sword which hung around his waist and continued, This time round we shall pitt our true abilities against one another. There will not be any intervention or assistance from the stupid Unholy Blood River. Lets see what you got! Liu Yang used his left hand to form some symbols as he pointed his long sword at Lin Feng with his left hand. The de of the long sword exploded into a bright sh in no time. Thousands and millions of streaks of energy ran across the de of the sword causing arge disturbance to the spiritual energy at the peak of Mt. Yujing. Following the chants of Liu Yang, the streaks of energy concentrated onto the long sword. A domineering cold glow started to appear on the sword in front of everyones eyes. The glow from the sword was bright and it captured everyones attention. Every little spark which formed the glow was the consolidation of sword Qi and mana to form a single destructive sword aura. This new sword was the result of the consolidation of millions of sword Qi. The power of a million sword was definitely not one that anyone would want to face. Mount Shu Six Passages of Swords: Shaoshang Sword! Shaoshang Sword is the most domineering and toughest sword among the Six Passages of Swords. Sword Qi, Sword Aura and Sword Radiance belong to entirely different levels of power. Zhu Yis most powerful single style, Way of the Facile de, Fire zes in the Pond, Change, can generate hundreds of feet of Sword Qi. However, Liu Yangs sword radiance was only ten feet long. Nevertheless, Liu Yangs ten feet sword radiance could easily sh Zhu Yis hundred feet sword Qi into smithereens. That single stroke of Shaoshang Sword was called the Ten Feet of Winter! There were no fancy moves but sheer power and energy within this single stroke of the sword, which contained every single drop of Aurous Core Stage mana. This single move was the essence of decades of training which Liu Yang had gone through. The Fire Crow Demonic Commander and Liefeng Priest thought to themselves with much bitterness, Both cultivators are at the Aurous Core Stage. But when ites to their actual fighting power, there is still a stark difference after all. Chen Gangs eyes were focused on the sword as he muttered to himself, It seems that Mount Shus reputation as the Number One ce for cultivating the art of swordy is really true to its name. They have managed to perfect the art of swordy to an extent which even our Great Void Sect would not think of challenging. Dieee! shes from the Ten Feet of Winter blinded everyone as the sword radiance flew towards Lin Feng. Facing the enormous pressure from a legendary stroke of swordy, Lin Fengughed it off as he lifted his finger. Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm! The space in front of Lin Feng twisted in a mysterious way and the sword radiance which was moving across the patch of space disappeared. It disappeared just like this, without any sign nor sound. Liu Yang was utterly stunned. The Fire Crow Demonic Commander and Liefeng Priest were also gaping at the disappearance of the Ten Feet of Winter. Chen Gang could not believe his eyes either as he looked at Lin Feng with much confusion. Lin Feng looked at Liu Yang calmly before lifting his finger again, setting the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm off. Liu Yang saw the movement in Lin Fengs finger and a chill ran down his spine. He broke into cold sweat as a sense of danger hit him hard. He did not know what Lin Feng just did and definitely could notprehend the abstrusity of the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. All he knew that he was about to face something which was unbelievably dangerous. Something catastrophic was about to befall him. I must run now before it is toote! he thought to himself. That was the only thought in his mind now but just when he was about to take his leave, he found his body immobilised. As he looked down onto his body, he realised there was no longer any remnants of it. Where is my body?! And that was thest thought in Liu Yangs head. The next moment, his decapitated head rolled down into the deepest valley Mount Kunlun. In the meantime, on top of Mount Yujing, Chen Gang and the rest were simply speechless as they watched the headless body crumble to the ground. An Aurous Core Stage cultivator from Mount Shu Sword Sect was defeated! It was not any cultivator but a rather reputable sword cultivator. He was destroyed with a single finger or rather to be more precise, two flicks of the finger. Only cultivators at the Nascent Soul Stage were able to move between voids and spaces, and explore the limitless abstrusities of the voids and spaces. Hence, any foe of Lin Feng who had yet to attain the Nascent Soul Stage or did not possess any spells or items which could control spaces or voids would be rendered helpless by Lin Fengs Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The moment Lin Feng had attained the Aurous Core Stage, as long as the opponent did not possess any methods to manipte spaces, Lin Feng would be unparalleled against anyone below the Nascent Soul Stage! Chapter 147: To Swallow and Stomp Chapter 147: To Swallow and Stomp Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - Chen Gang and the gang stood mouth ajar at the sight of Lin Feng ying Liu Yang. The main disciple of the the greatest sect in the art of swordy in the Grand Celestial World was actually yed?! Liu Yang was no ordinary disciple. He was studying the top secret manuals of Mount Shu Sword Sect and was the main disciple of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword. He was definitely one of the brightest disciples and someone to look out for in the future. "Why...you..." muttered Chen Gang as he pointed and Lin Feng who casted a grin which silenced Chen Gang. Seeing no way out of the gridlock, Chen Gang felt his pockets for a jade disk and flung it into the air. The sunlight lit up the green disk and shone blinding light onto the ground. From the light walked out a tall middle-aged man dressed in ck armour. His ck armor covered his body but could only barely masked his two-metre tall frame. As he stepped out of the light, the crowd could not help but gasp in awe. His skin glistened with a mysterious purple undertone as his coarse and long hair hung loosely at his shoulders. His moustache held in ce like two symmetrical curved des in addition to thick, angry eyebrows.. However, what stood out wasnt his build or his look, but the fact that two ivory horns stuck out from his forehead. He descended with crushing presence, something that felt almost god-sent. This middle-aged man was no mortal, his prowess sensed by all who were on site. In majestic fashion as though a king visiting his ownnd, the mysterious person stood on the ground without a word. Fire Crow Demonic Commander eximed "Its a dragon?" Lin Feng eyed this new character with interest, as his gaze hovered about the mans horn and whiskers. Legend had it that before humans came into existence, demons roamed and ruled the world. Amongst all that walked the Earth, the Immemorial Dragons were the most divine creatures yet. "No way...its not just any reptile. It has to be a dragon. Its an actual dragon!"mented Liefeng Priest. Legend has it that the Great Void Sect actually reared dragons. So its actually real? No wonder they are the number one sect for cultivation. Only they can afford such luxuries! The man nced at Lin Feng, then let out a cough that shook the ground, "Chen Gang, might he be the worthy opponent you speak of?" Chen Gang nodded unwillingly. This man was a descendant of the original Immemorial Dragons, a sub-species known as the Bastille ck dragons. Unadept in magic and transformative abilities, their physical strength and armor was known to be the strongest among the dragons. Although the dragon was only at the Demonic Commander Stage, his physical ability allowed him to engage in closebat with Demonic Lords.. Chen Gang had intended to use him against Lin Fengs Demon Avatar, but now circumstances dictated otherwise. Hence, he had decided to reveal his trump card and to pursue a swift and decisive victory. "He doesnt seem to be a challenge" scowled Lian Jia ck Dragon. "Second-hand trash like you dont get to pick your opponents," scolded Lin Feng. In that instant, Lin Fengs Demon Avatar appeared in front of him in murderous fashion. Lin Feng smiled lightly and tapped on the helmet of the Avatar. The helmet immediately shattered and revealed the face beneath for all to see. Chen Gang gulped as he registered the appearance of the Avatar. It was an exact copy of Lin Feng! The avatar was much taller than Lin Feng, but both their features were more identical than twins. There was only one exnation for this. The avatar was not a puppet from a spell but rather the physical split of Lin Fengs spiritual powers. Chen Gang could not fathom how any mortal could wield such power. Ever since Lin Feng had attained the Aurous Core Stage, he had managed to transform the Demon Avatar into the Avatar of Ares. The avatar understood Lin Fengs intentions, given that they were one and the same. He was like an extension of Lin, his doppelganger guardian angel, yet one that had tremendous might. "Satisfied? I think he should be worthy enough.." mocked Lin Feng as he looked at the Bastille ck Dragon straight in the eyes. The avatar calmly opened its eyes and immediately, its killing intent could be felt by all. ck smoke seemed to fill the air, caused by the evaporation of water around his body. His aura heavy and daunting. The mere sight of him sent shivers down ones body. Suddenly he vanished. The next moment, he reappeared in front of the Bastille ck Dragon and a direct punch to its face. No cheap shot, just one that was lightning fast. The dragon backed a couple of yards, reeling from the shock and pain. The air split at the impact, sending waves across the ground. Almost immediately, the Bastille ck Dragon stood his ground and charged back, trying to catch the split moment the avatar needed to regain his posture. The Bastille ck Dragon was after all a master tactician and battle-hardened veteran. However, to his surprise, the Avatar of Ares wasted no time at all. The dragon threw out its most powerful punch, one charged with momentum and rage at the humiliation he had just suffered. Instead of dodging or blocking it, the avatar met it square on with a punch of his own. Upon the collision, a deafening roar reverberated through the air like millions of atomic bombs. No one could stand looking at the sight. Sparks flew as titans shed. The sound of the heavens roar. A punch for a punch. Fist met by fist. Bone collided with bone. The ground trembled at the impact, like the strongest earthquakes that ever saw the Earth. The Bastille ck Dragon feltpletely alone. It was him against the world. His world shook. The sky turned a dark red. Then gray. Then red. The sky itself started to tear, then it cracked. The onlookers on site felt like a thousand enemies waiting for his demise. Waiting for him to waver and fall, like hyenas waiting for a kill. Time seemed to pass slower than usual. Every second felt like an hour, every minute an eternity. However, everything was only felt by the dragon. Crimson blood sttered as the Bastille ck Dragons limp body flew through the air. The battle between the Aurous Core Stage cultivator and demon had been decided in a single punch. It was over. Decided in one blow. With no time to waste, the Avatar of Ares advanced to continue his attack. He was already on a roll. Suddenly, the air in front of him was filled with the colours of the rainbow and numbness started to creep into his body. It was a sneak attack from Liefeng Priest. The Avatar of Ares forced the wind out from his body with sheer willpower. Following which he pounced onto Liefeng Prince and tore away his arm with a single tug! "Monster...Ill explode my Aurous Core to perish with you!" cried the priest. That was the true trump card of a cultivator from the Aeolus Sect. An average cultivator had to attain the Nascent Soul Stage before he could explode his own soul to injure his enemeies whereas the mantra of the Aeolus Sect allowed its cultivators to explode their Aurous Core. The Avatar of Ares stood still, unmoved by Liefeng Priests actions. Suddenly, the air behind him howled as thick ck fumes rose from the ce where the Bastille ck Dragon was lying. Out of the smoke, everyone could hear a deafening dragon roar which had a tinge of anger and pain in the roar. A humongous ck dragon rushed out from the ck fumes as it dashed towards the avatar. The Bastille ck Dragon had reverted to its true form. One with dragon bone and tooth, imprable armour, and a formidable appearance. The aura of the dragon was so strong that even cultivators, especially the weaker ones, would not be able to help themselves from bowing to the dragon. The Avatar of Ares let go of Liefeng Priest and turned to face the dragon. In dauntless demeanour, he delivered a solid punch to the dragons head. The sheer force of the impact threw both parties backward. The wind stirred behind the avatar, yet there was nothing when he turned to look. It could not be seen nor traced! It was the Nine Heavens Formless Squall! With a single hand, the Avatar of Ares blocked the spell without looking. His armour hissed, then split, revealing the muscr flesh beneath. Yet the usually formidable spell was still not strong enough to harm him. For the first time, Liefeng Priest felt true fear. His trump card barely delivered a scratch. He turned his heels in what was a feeble attempt to escape, but Demon Avatar was already there. "How dare you!? Ill explode my Aurous..." shouted the priest "Shut up" came the reply. It was the first time anyone heard the avatar speak. Before the words wereplete, what was once the priest was now a bloody mess. However, a golden light shed form the forehead area of Liefeng Priest. It was his Aurous Core! You shall perish with me! Thest bit of consciousness of Liefeng Priest screamed. "Ill explode!"It was toote. In one quick swoop, the Avatar of Ares had grabbed it in his hand. Like a hungry predator chancing upon an egg, his gulped down the Core. The Bastille ck Dragon could not believe his eyes. How crazy would it be to swallow an exploding Aurous Core? Was he not afraid of the explosion? The cold sweat on the dragons forehead was his cue to run. He turned his back on Chen Gang and immediately made his escape. "Youre not the only big guy around, yknow...Grow! Grow! Grow!" mocked the Avatar of Ares as he stamped his feet. Soon, he gradually transformed into a sky-scraper-tall giant. With a foot the size of a bus, Demon Avatar stamped onto the escaping dragon. His stomp shook the entirety of Mount Kunlun and left the Bastille ck Dragon gasping for air.. Chapter 148: Showdown rematch Chapter 148: Showdown rematch Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - The Avatar of Ares concluded the battle in no time. It was so fast that Chen Gang could not react to it. The mere sight of a defeated Bastille ck Dragon made Chen Gang shudder. Never in his wildest dreams would he have expected that Lin Feng had an avatar. He had believed that it was just a dummy after all. It was that belief that gave him the glimmer of hope for victory. No dummy would have possessed the intelligence and dexterity of the Avatar of Ares. Perhaps if it was just a dummy, the dragon would have stood a chance. Unfortunately, the avatar made quick work of his adversaries on that very mountain, and wasted no time at all. Chen Gang eximed, "You wont get away with these murders! Especially from the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Aeolus Sect!" With that, he chanted the Dragon Morphing Mantra and was immediately lifted into the air by a silver light dragon. Once in the air, Chen Gang raced in the direction towards Mount Yujing. Lin Feng threw out the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm with a smirk as he raised two fingers towards Chen Gang. Almost on cue, Chen Gung spun around haphazardly. "Soaring Dragon Path!" The fear on Chen Gangs face was at once reced by an unusual serenity. Being from the sacred Great Void Sect, he had a strong sense of superiority, but he was by no means a weakling. In fact, he was willing to go to far ends to achieve his goals, a practical cultivator inparison to the rest in the world of cultivators. His initial escape was just a decoy as his true intention to kill Lin Feng finally unravelled. The silver light dragon made an unusual turn and made a beeline for Lin Feng, charging at monstrous velocity. Lin Fengs Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm had a fixed dimension. By abruptly changing direction, Chen Gang was able to avoid flying straight into the trap, and able to make a surprise attack. "Doomsday Dragon! Heavenly Pir!"manded Chen Gang. Within the silver light dragon emerged a sh of gold. "Nine Heavens Roar! Change!" and the silver light dragon transformed into pure gold. The clouds clustered at its feet, like peasants bowing in fear to a mighty king. The killing intent of the now golden light dragon permeated the air. Who could possibly stop it? The dragon lowered its head and rammed towards Lin Feng in a move that crushed columns of air. Unbelievable speed. Finally, the true strength of the Great Void Sect was revealed! The power of the dragon and Chen Gangs Aurous Corebined was formidable! "I knw it... I mean how could the disciples of the Great Void Sect be pussies?"thought Lin Feng. "So the fear, the anxiety, the escape...they were all a deception..." as he raised a finger towards the oing dragon. The air in front of him stirred and disappeared into a void. Dragon, cloud and all the rage and hype vanished in a blink of an eye. The great deception and revtion had turned into a practical joke. The sky cleared and everything seemed to revert to normal. "Space...you can y with voids? Are you a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator?" blurted Chen Gang. Lin Fengs face remained expressionless as he waszy to even give any form of response to Chen Gang. "Rise!" eximed Chen Gang. In a swift motion, Chen Gang whipped out the Formation Breaking Drum given to him by Pang Jie. It was a Nascent Soul Stage artifact which was his veryst resort. He only used it when he was certain that he was no match for Lin Feng. Now, only the Formation Breaking Drum could stand a chance in protecting his life. The Drum sparkled and expanded, turning from the size of a fist to that of a tree. Its sound hollow and long, sending shock waves rippling through the air towards Lin Feng. "So it was this drum that broke my Two Elements of Creation Formation? I wasnt there thest time to control it so lets have a rematch!" shouted Lin Feng over the st of the drum. With the slight of hand, a spark of light was emitted from Lin Fengs index. The light whizzed and shot out in all directions, revealing the a Formation technique beneath. The Formation was vast and wide, enveloping the entirety of Mount Yujing in its light. The shock waves pounded on the Formations light, shattering the beams at its fringe. "My Drums can break any formation in this world. Outrightly challenging it is seeking defeat!" cried Chen Gang. As Lin Feng broke into a grin, purple clouds gathered above the mountain and flooded into the Two Elements of Creation Formation. "Previously, my Formation had nothing to depend on apart from its light. Now with the purple clouds, my formations power has started to reveal the tip of its iceberg!" replied Lin Feng. "Formation! Open! Six Life Paths! Change the heavens and earth! Rise!" Lin Feng chanted the incantation as the purple clouds filled the Formation, transforming into a vast cover. "Bang!" the cover flipped as heaven and earth swapped positions, shattering the shock waves. The impact hit Chen Gang hard as he spat dark red blood onto the drum. "Wait for it... The real change ising"mented Lin Feng. "Crack the ceilings of the Heaven!" cried Lin Feng as he held both hands in spell. The earth and sky reverted back. Suddenly, the purple sky screamed as it cracked, revealing a hue of crimson behind. From the crack one could see meteor showers, the fires of hell, a true doomsday sight to behold. The pressure was suffocating Chen Gang. He could not believe his eyes, the skies had cracked, the very same faults appearing on his drum. The drum squirmed and spat out light in every direction, as if foreboding its death. In an earth-shattering roar, the purple sky split in two as the drum fell to the ground in halves. A Nascent Soul Stage magic item was actually torn into half! Chen Gang gave a loud cry as he spitted blood out. His Aurous Core had almost splitted as well and without hesitating, he fled in the dorection of Mount Yujing. "This formation is unstoppable, only the pioneer drum can break it" he thought. This time, Chen Gang was really running for his life. The Fire Crow Commander could bear no more. The numerous deaths, theplete defeat, the utter humiliation. It turned and immediately began flying off the edge of the mountain. "Running away? No ones getting out today" shouted Lin Feng. The purple clouds reappeared and exited the formation as its light retracted to be the small flicker it once was. "Fences of the Heaven, The Heaven Arrests! Stabilize!" eximed Lin Feng. The air surrounding Chen Gang and the Fire Crow Demonic Commander shook and vibrated, everything blurring in sight. Chen Gang threw out his Anti-water g and Swelling Earth in ast ditch attempt. The g would never decrease in size or volume, but neither would it increase. Lin Fengs power of manipting space was unrivaled, trapping the duo in a confined boundary. Chen Gangs bones cried out in pain. Cracks started to form and organs grinded in a mess. Chen Gang spat out blood profusely and cursed "Senior Pang will not let you go!". From his forehead, a tiny light flickered as if giving off a signal. The light turned into a spell formation, steadily increasing in power. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and observed that every molecule of Chen Gang was vibrating as if ready to give sacrifice, or calling another being from the void. Chapter 149: Because I will not allow Chapter 149: Because I will not allow Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - A mini formation lit up over Chen Gangs forehead as his life force surged and burned. Lin Feng understood that Chen Gang meant it as a sacrifice to draw out another being from a separate dimension. But now he knew that Chen Gangs body was to be used by the being as the avatar. From inside the formation carried a calm and emotionless voice, "It has been tough on you, my junior, Ill take over from here" Lin Feng cleared his throat, "So youre the All-Under-Heavens Strider of the Great Void Sect, Pang Jie?" The silhouette of a man slowly emerged within the mini formation. His white robe dazzled with light, emitting a crystal clear aura, one that felt like a gust of wind, a free spirit. Yet his eyes were like those of stars, crystals that peered right into your soul. The man nodded, "Yes, I am Pang Jie" "If I may, I suppose that Chen Gang isnt the first to offer his body as sacrifice. Your power hase at the expense of countless disciples from the Great Void Sect,"mented Lin Feng. Pang Jie seemed unperturbed and gently nodded. "What a disgrace! The great All-Under-Heavens Strider using the lives of others for his own interest!" scowled Lin Feng. Without expression, Pang Jie replied, "As a member of the Great Void Sect, our calling is one of righteous glory. The path we walk is a sacred and esoteric one. But sometimes along the path, we stumble upon a worthless animal whose sole purpose is to nder our name. As the leader of this generation of Great Void Sect, I have no choice but to exterminate you. All other disciples who live with the honourable reputation of our sect will sacrifice for this noble cause." "So you knowingly take their lives without any remorse?" mocked Lin Feng. "It is, after all, for a noble cause. I am the chosen one and this is my calling. For the rest its just really unfortunate." Lin Feng burst out on mockingughter, "So just because the Great Void Sect is the number one Sect in the world, they will have the right to dictate everything in our world? Does this mean that anyone who disobeys or go against the Great Void Sect would be morally wrong? In my opinion, what youre saying is simply this, whoever holds power gets to do what he wants. The strong do what they can, and the weak suffer what they must? What rubbish!" "You may interpret my words as you wish. My job is just toe here for you," replied Pang Jie. "This mountain and all the treasures on it, including Longyes stone flue, are rightfully my sects. Now return them!" scolded Pang Jie. The light surrounding him seemed to clear up as what seemed like flesh started to form on Chen Gangs body. He was bing the avatar itself. "How tragic it is, but you will not be able toe here"mented Lin Feng. "Oh really?" "Because I will not allow it," came the reply from Lin Feng. Lin Feng raised his hand and sliced the air gently. The Fences of the Heavens! Pang Jies form shook as the connection between him and Chen Gang immediately cut off. The light above Chen Gang flickered and died out. Lin Feng simply smiled, his intent clear and understood. Pang Jies presence was slowly diminished to a pale silhouette If Lin Feng wanted to forbid them froming, they would not be able toe. Pang Jies expression was that of stone. He was from the Nascent Soul Stage and had the power to manipte space-time, allowing his true physical form to appear. However, he had other matters at hand and was unable to be there right now. Pang Jies gaze met Lin Feng, "We will meet again in the near future". With that, the light above Chen Gang fell silent and disappeared. "Perhaps, but it may not be in your favour" smiled Lin Feng. He studied Mount Yujing and thought, "Finally, I can have my own cave to call home". With an incantation, Lin Feng, along with ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, the mystic purple clouds and Mount Yujing became one body. The Avatar of Ares picked up the Bastille ck Dragon and flew up towards the rest. From within the tree shone a light so bright that it casted sharp shadows across miles. Its leaves rustled as the purple sky split open, revealing the real horizon behind. Mount Yujing ascended into the clouds, vanishing with the other treasures. What was left was a peaceful scenery, one where Mount Yujing had ceased to even exist. It was only from the sight of the broken peaks of the Kunlun Mountain Range that one could tell that there was a big battle earlier. Amidst the chaotic currents within the void dimension, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree glistened as it radiated a glow which covered the entire Mount Yujing, protecting all residents from the injurious currents of the void dimension. Lin Feng was satisfied. Now that the entrance to his mountain was sealed within the void, nobody woulde asking for trouble. The only problem was this, if he were to reappear in the real world, the only ce he couldnd would be above Mount Kunlun. And it was predictable. Lin Feng thought to himself, "If I were to improve and be a Nascent Soul myself...working with the Treasure Tree, we can let this mountain appear wherever we like." "Master!" Xiao Yan called out as he approached ceremoniously. "Sorry Ive made you wait. It must have been painful" said Lin Feng. Xiao Yanughed it off, How was it painful? It was more like good training for us. "But it was quite a pity that we were notpetent enough. Were sorry we had to get you to fight", Zhu Yi interjected. Lin Feng smiled in return, I hope that you all will learn from the mistakes in your battles. Lin Feng introduced the power and miracles of the treasures he brought along. Amongst them was the power of manipting time within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World which was on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Inside it, time was sped up. One could train for an entire year inside the tree and only use up a day in the real world. After introducing the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he spoke, Please dont waste a golden opportunity like this to maximise your training. After hearing their masters introduction, the disciples were thrilled and went straight into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World without any hesitation. "Time waits for no man indeed!" Lin Feng sighed. To attain the Aurous Core Stage, he had remained inside for eight years. The systems mission had a time frame of ten years, and now, only a year or so remained. His mission was to officially open the mountain and recruit thirty disciples with potential value over twenty-five. Lin Fengughed and shook his head, Still a long way to go. At the bottom of things, he felt that power was still the number one priority. Especially after spoiling the rtionship with both the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Lin Feng felt a strong need to level up his abilities topensate for the reduction of potential allies. Lin Feng picked up the manual for the Two Elements of Creation Formation. He thought to himself, "The Formation Bursting Drum is a remarkable weapon indeed. If not for the Heaven-Revolving purple clouds, victory might not have been mine." The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds only had the Heaven element. Without the Earth element, it would not be able to perform at its full force potential. There are six variants to the Two Elements of Creation Formation and each variation will require different conditions and ingredients. Now, even with the iplete pairing of Heaven and Earth, the formation had already possessed so much power. I cant imagine what it would be like to get all six conditions right and the addition of a magic treasure which can support the entire formation. The Heaven in the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds can be paired with the Earth element in the Central Wutu Divine Light toplete the Heaven and Earth pairing. But the amount of Central Wutu Divine Light which the Heaven and Earth Mirror was too little whenpared to the volume of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds... A moment of eureka saw Lin Feng drawing out the Anti-water g. The light from the mirror reflected off the surface of the g, instantly radiating yellow light the colour of the soil. Lin Feng let out a satisfiedughter. The power from thisbination was even stronger than that of Gaia Jade. But still, it was too little whenpared to the hundred thousand acres worth of Heaven-Revolving Purple Cloud. Lin Feng suddenly recalled that Chen Gang had the power of the Swelling Earth, and immediately brought him up for questioning on where to find Swelling Earth. Chen Gang, still in a daze from a ruined sacrifice, did not reply. "As a member of the Great Void Sect, surely you would have heard of the Unholy Marite." said Lin Feng with a sinister voice. "How dare you demon!" Chen Gangs expression went from nk to fear to fiery. "You dare resort to such underhanded means?" "How is this underhanded? This is nothingpared to what Pang Jie was doing" replied Lin Feng. "You dont understand. Senior Pang has his own burdens. He wille and avenge me." "He had better not show up. What will the world think if I were to reveal the underhanded means he used to take the lives of hisrades? Maybe they will understand his burdens." scowled Lin Feng. "Nobody will believe you!" scolded Chen Gang. "They will, eventually, for I have a witness. Who else can be a better alibi than the one who almost suffered the same fate, but yet lived to tell the tale?" Lin Feng replied, his smile widening as he spoke. "I will never..." replied Chen Gang. "You will too, eventually. But for now, you should tell me how to control the Swelling Earth". Lin Feng engulfed Chen Gang in the River Styx Primordial Waters, interrupting him before he could finish. Chapter 150: Where there are people there will be fights Chapter 150: Where there are people there will be fights Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - Chen Gangs physical body had been killed, but his spirit was trapped within the River Styx Primordial Water, and cultivated into a puppet. Under the control of the Art of the Unholy Marite, Chen Gang could not hide the truth. Every word he spoke had to be nothing and nothing but the truth. "Along the Mount Changchun?" Lin Feng knew the ce. It was in the depth of the Hengduan Mountains ording to Chen Gang, that area contained a portal to the demon world. Demons congregated and gathered at that area to train. The only credible human presence was the Hundred Herbs Sect. The Hundred Herbs Sect mainly specialized in making elixirs and pills. They were not powerful in the art ofbat but because of their need for medicinal herbs, they had no choice but to stay in that area. Lin Feng looked at Chen Gang and mocked, "I dont believe that all the disciples from the Great Void Sect are as retarded as you. I dont think they would allow Pang Jie to nt such a curse onto them" Chen Gang refused to answer, but waspelled to do so. "Many people dont understand his pain and ambitions. They are all too weak and always bow down to others despite the Great Void Sect being the number one sect in the world" "Go on" said Lin Feng as his eyes flickered with interest. Under the control of the Unholy Marite, Chen Gang revealed everything he knew about the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng let out a long sigh, "Where there are people there will be fights". The Great Void Sect was renowned and revered. Yet it was strife with internal conflict. Its leader only managed administrative business while key strategic decisions were based on discussions between a group of elders. However, within the group itself were two separate camps. Because of this, many decisions were caught in a deadlock. Even with great power, the disciples of the sect seldom roamed the earth. Only a small group of them actually roamed around. Most of the time, their powers were used to keep the demons in check. The war between mankind and demons had seen vast amounts of casualties. The previous great war saw a tragic victory for mankind. But after thousands of years, the demons had regained their footholds. The mission of the Great Void Sect was simple: to unite mankind against the demons. In order to build reserves for the impossibly big battle between humans and demons, the Great Void Sect was not supposed to expand and they had to do their best to resolve internal conflicts within mankind so as to reduce wastage of precious resources. However, as time progressed, more and more disciples had their own agenda. With their given power, they sought to rule over mankind. This faction called themselves the Advancement Party, and its leader was none other than Pang Jie. The other halve stuck to their values and sought to unite mankind, they called themselves the Conservative Party. To them, the greatest danger was demons winning the war and ruling over mankind. The previous All-Under-Heavens Strider was Yan Mingyue, which was the leader of the new generation within the Conservative Party. The image of a girl in green robe shed through Lin Fengs mind. His stone expression gradually transformed into a smile. "Of course, the toughest fortresses are always destroyed from within". "But its good because now that they are busy fighting within themselves, I will have time to grow. Following which, he looked at Chen Gang, Besides, I still have one more card to y." After settling Chen Gang, Lin Feng headed to find his disciples. He went into the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and saw them squatting around amotion. Uponnding, he realised that they were crowding around a fat baby who was dirt-yellow in color.. The group was oblivious to Lin Feng and continued staring at the girl who was crying uncontrobly. They could only guess that she was hungry. Finally, they caught sight of Lin Feng. "Whats going on? Who is she and why cant she see us?" the disciples inquired. Xiao Yan added in, "She eats whatever we throw to them, yet spit them out immediately" Lin Feng took a look at Xiao Budian and asked, "What happened to your usual chatty self?" Xiao Bu Dian replied, "I really have no idea, but I think..." "But what?" Xiao Yan impatiently asked. "But I think that shes the closest to you," answered Xiao Budian. "She responds only to your actions" The group pondered for a while and then nodded in unison. Lin Feng scanned the group for anomalies, especially with Xiao Yan. He eyed the items on the floor: medicine, food...a short sword! Who in the world would feed the girl a sword? Lin Feng immediately red at Xiao Budian. Only Xiao Budian would do something like this. Xiao Budian gulped and looked away in guilt. Suddenly, something caught Lin Fengs eye. There was only one set of teeth marks on all the items. It meant that the girl spat them out immediately. However, there was this one item which the fat baby had bitten into pieces before spitting out.. "The ming Sun Pill? It is rich with fire essence and enhances fire power!"mented Lin Feng after a few light sniffs. It seemed like the girl was attracted to fire. Xiao Yan once trained with fire, but now all four disciples practiced the same set of skills, so in theory they were all the same. "Chewing the pill without swallowing? Is it because the fire essence is not concentrated enought?" Lin Feng thought for awhile, "unless...she can sense Xiao Yans Nefarious Almighty Sword?" The sword contained the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, one of the seven legendary fires. At that thought, Lin Feng took out a spark which contained the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. The incessant cries ceased almost instantly as the girl turned towards Lin Feng with begging eyes. "Ive got it," concluded Lin Feng as he kept the spark. And immediately the cries resumed. "Xiao Budian is right, she is drawn to Xiao Yan. Draw out the Nefarious Almighty Sword and youll see" added Lin Feng. At the sight of the sword, the girls cries turned to joyousughter as she leapt towards the sword. Xiao Yan pushed her away, fearing for her safety. The cries came back once more. "Quite the peculiar spirit. Not much intelligence, just a penchant for food and fire," noted Lin Feng. "My sword is such a potent weapon, will she be able to chew it too?" Xiao Yan inquired. He channeled his energy into the sword, lighting up a fire that erupted from the ck metal de. The little girl cried in joy and lept towards the me, swallowing it in a single mouth. Chapter 151: Blessed Spiritual Land Chapter 151: Blessed Spiritual Land Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - The dirt-yellow fat baby screamed in joy, not showing any fear towards the domineering power of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire as she opened its mouth to swallow the blue-purple me. Immediately, a blue-purplish tint formed on her face as she giggled heartily. She was obviously savoring the vor of the me and had definitely enjoyed the taste of it. However, in the next moment, her expression turned into a bitter one as she grabbed onto her tummy and rolled about on the ground. Seems like it might be tasty but bad for digestion. Lin Feng and his disciples all found it funny but thought that it served her right for being greedy. The features on the face of the dirt-yellow baby had became contorted in pain, but apparently, she was far from dying. After a good long moment, the expression of pain on her face started to fade as she let out a long sigh of relief. Suddenly, she let out a loud exim before flying out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Lin Feng was caught off guard but immediately chased after the baby. He saw the fat baby jumped off the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree andnded on the peak of Mount Yujing. The fat little baby extended her limbs and formed a shape which was simr to the chinese character Da (beforending heavily on the peak. In an instant afternding heavily, the baby turned into a sea of yellow dust which was nicely evened out across the hundred acres worth ofnd before seeping into the rocks and boulders of Mount Yujing. And instantaneously, much to everyones surprise, the boulders and rocks transformed into a hundred acres worth of arable and fertilend. Thend was entirely different from any conventional idea of an arablend as it was enshrouded in an aura filled with spiritual vitality and life. It was so good for cultivating crops and herbs that even a person would receive much benefits from cultivating on the fields. Lin Feng examined thend for a short moment before retrieving some herbs which had not been used to make elixirs. Following which, he tossed the herbs lightly onto the field. These herbs had already been removed from their roots and dried to a nice yellow color. They had long lost any hint of life within them and what remained inside were some of the natural spiritual energy. They were essentially dead. However, the moment theynded onto the soil which the fat baby had transformed into, the dried herbs behaved as though they had been given new lives. Under the nurturing and care of the aura from the fields, new roots and branches stemmed out from the herbs. The herbs had been revived! When these herbs were harvested, they were merely herbs which were roughly ten years old. Now that they had been nted in this fertile field, they had started to expand and grow in an astonishing speed. The ginseng did not take much time to develop the thickness of a human arm size and soon became the size of an infant. Slowly, the different stalks of ginseng let out little sounds of cracking as though they were undergoing some transformation. A plume of white mist was released from the ginseng and soon concentrated to form a silhouette of sorts of a white infant. The silhouette wrapped itself around the physical ginseng and ran around gleefully, emitting a strong and concentrated herbal scent. At the sight of this, all of their jaws dropped. Zhu Yi reacted first as he gasped, It has gained sagacity! It was not only the ginseng but the polygonum, lingzhi etc. They all had a rich and strong herbal scent as many silhouettes were seen rushing and ying around. All the herbs which were thrown into the field had all gained sagacity. After gaining sagacity, the herbs would concentrate their herbal aura to take on an illusory form. The more aged a herb was, the more solid the aura would be, resulting in stronger and better medicinal properties. Sagacious herbs and nts were increasingly scarce and had exorbitant price tags. Because of the possible huge profits, they had been over-harvested in recent times. The Hengyue Faction, which Wang Lin was from, was led by a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster. Though it was not really a huge sect, it was still decently reputable. The Hengyue Faction did possess a few sagacious herbs but they were definitely not as much as the ones which they now possessed. Usually, most herbs would take a few hundred years, and for some a few thousand years before they could umte sufficient herbal aura to attain sagacity. But what was staring at them in their faces were a few ten year old nts and herbs which were dried and dead, that had attained sagacity in a few moments. The speed was totally insane and unimaginable. Lin Fengs heart was tied to Mount Yujing and because the fat baby was now part of Mount Yujing, he could quickly establish a connection and understand the nature of the baby. The Blessed Spiritual Land, had mes and fires as its diet and possessed the ability to convert mes into its unique spiritual energy. It could nurture the development of nts and herbs and hasten the rate of their growth. The Five Elements restraint and reinforce each other mutually. Amongst them, the Fire reinforces the Earth. No wonder... Lin Feng nodded his head, I believe that with a stronger me or fire, the spiritual energy of the Blessed Spiritual Land would even be stronger. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire belongs to one of the six primordial fires and would be the best nutrition for thend. Just then, Xiao Yan and three others had just regained theirposure as they looked at each other in the eye, unable to contain their excitement. Isnt this an extremely high quality piece ofnd? With such a fertilend, who can outgrow our herbs? Lin Feng was equally happy as heughed, Now you know what the baby is all about. The four of themughed and nodded their heads. Xiao Budian patted on Xiao Yan;s shoulders, Big Senior, we will need to rely on you to feed the little fellow from now on. At this moment, thend on top of the mountain transformed back into the sea of yellow dust and gathered to be the familiar fat baby figure again. It was rejoicing after hearing how Xiao Yan would feed it from now on as it grabbed onto Xiao Yans arms and kept shaking them. Xiao Yan was a little bit confused and helpless as he looked towards Lin Feng, Master? Lin Feng controlled hisughter and continued with a serious look, Thend is called the Blessed Spiritual Land. It feeds on fire and me and has the ability to hasten the development and growth of all nts and herbs. It can be considered as the cream of the crop among arable and fertilends. Its human figure is usually termed as Lucky. And as what Tianhao had said, he would be under your charge from now on. Lucky would need to expend the energy he derived from the fire after every consumption. Hence, whenever there isnt a need to grow herbs, there is no need to feed him with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Lin Feng also reminded, If you were to give him the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, do take note of the volume because there is a limit to which he can take it before it harms him. Xiao Yan frowned upon the responsibility as he stared at Lucky before nodding his head reluctantly. Xiao Budian pondered for a while before asking, Master, if Lucky is so great, will the two other weirdoes in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World also be an apparition made from the concentration of some essence? Lin Feng mulled over his question and thought that it was quite possible. But because there was little that he knew about them, he chose to wait and see before taking any action. Thus he replied seriously, I have my own ns when ites to how they should be handled. Dont disturb them without my permission. Nothing good wille out of it. Am I clear? Seeing how serious their Master was, the four of them nodded their head in obedience. After returning to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, Lin Feng looked at Lucky who was cuddling up to Xiao Yan and thought, It would be very unjustified if I were to let such a good field remain unused. It seems I should harvest some shrubs and herbs along the way on my journey to find the Swelling Earth. With the help of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and an enormous volume of high grade herbs, Lin Feng believed that his disciples would be able to train with great efficiency and speed. Lin Feng felt at ease when he saw how his dream of his disciples bing great cultivators realizing bit by bit. The speed of my own cultivation and training would also be able to be increased. Lin Feng muttered as he continued to mull over these ideas. As he reflected upon his own cultivation, he could sense that in his sea of consciousness, a aurous core was gleaming with a faint purple glow. Seeing the existence of a purple glow, Lin Feng was ted. Simr to the Foundation Establishment Stage, the Aurous Core Stage was also divided into three levels. Upon the the attainment of the Aurous Core Stage, the mana will concentrate to form a aurous core which was the initial level of the Aurous Core Stage. Upon surviving the tribtions of the Yin Fire, all the impurities within the aurous core would have been removed and one would be able to attain the middle level of the Aurous Core Stage. Upon surviving the tribtions of the Yin Wind, all unevenness on the elixir would have been ground smooth, and one would be able to attain the final level of the Aurous Core Stage. Upon surviving the tribtions of the Nine Heavenly Lightnings, one would then finally be able to bear a nascent soul, attaining the Nascent Soul Stage. Amongst all cultivators who had attained the initial level of the Aurous Core Stage, there were many different grades of the aurous core. The different ssifications were the Purple Pill, Red Pill, Green Pill and Yellow Pill. Amongst them, the Purple Pill was of the highest grade while the Yellow Pill was the lowest. Any cultivator who had sessfully generated the Purple Pill would not only be blessed with mana and abhijna which were far stronger than the cultivators who possessed the Red Pill or the Green Pill but also stood a far higher chance of surviving the tribtions of the Nine Heavenly Lightnings. This meant that they had a higher chance of attaining the Nascent Soul Stage. If one were to generate the Red Pill, unless one was a fortuitous man who had immense luck or possessed support from cultivators who had immense abhijna, one would more or less only be able to survive the tribtions of the Yin Wind. The result was that he would only be able to stay at the final level of the Aurous Core Stage for the rest of his life. Cultivators who possessed the Green Pill could at most survive the tribtions of the Yin Fire and would not be able to go through the tribtions of the Yin Wind. Hence, it would be near impossible for them to go beyond the middle level of the Aurous Core Stage without any special help. As for the Yellow Pill cultivators, they were essentially doomed to loiter around at the initial level of the Aurous Core Stage. The reason why it wasmonly stated that the Foundation Establishment was the most critical stage of cultivation was clearly demonstrated here. There were a total of nine different grades for both the spiritual altar and the crucible. A crucible of the lowest grade (Grade 9) would have near zero chance if even cultivating the aurous core needed to attain the Aurous Core Stage. A Grade 7 or 8 crucible would have a low probability and the pill would be a Yellow Pill. A Grade 5 or 6 crucible could at best cultivate a Green Pill, which was the third best aurous core. A Grade 3 or 4 crucible would give a Red Pill andstly, only a Grade 1 or 2 crucible could stand a chance to cultivate a Purple Pill. Lin Fengs supreme crucible, which was one level higher than the Grade 1 Crucible, had managed to cultivate the best aurous core which was the Purple Pill. It could be recognised by the purple glow which came from within the aurous core. And contrary to themon Purple Pill, Lin Fengs elixir had an additional warm colour which resembled that of an extremely high quality jadestone. In fact, it would be more apt tobel it as a Purple Jade Pill. With its quality, it would definitely rank above the Purple Pill. Lin Feng thought, The supreme crucible is really incredible. However, the Treasure Tree and the Purple Cloud Mist definitely yed a part too. As he continued to ponder, Lin Feng strolled to the side of Xiao Budian and the rest. Xiao Yan was frowning as Lucky continued to bug him for the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Xiao Budian and the two others were justughing heartily at the side without a tinge of remorse for not helping. Lin Feng jumped gently upwards and floated onto a branch from a Treasure Tree, before sitting cross-legged on it. He smiled, It suddenly urred to me that I havent shared with you all where I came from and what my background is. Isnt it? Xiao Budian and other two kept their smile and lifted their heads to look at Lin Feng. XIao Yan also ced Lucky aside forcefully as he looked at Lin Feng with much curiosity. They were all very curious about the mysterious background of their Master. Lin Feng let out a little cough before he began on his first line. But his first line was sufficiently shocking to silence all of them. Actually, the Master in front of you all is merely a split of myself. Xiao Yan and the rest looked at each other in disbelief and repeated in unison, A split? Lin Feng smiled and continued, You Master came from a ce beyond this universe. I have splits of myself running about in the thousand over different dimension to spread the essence and tradition of Taoism. Now that we have Mount Yujing as our foundation and base, and I have all of you as my excellent disciples, it is almost time for us to officialize our Sect. Today, we shall decide a name for our Sect. Chapter 152: The Name of the Sect Chapter 152: The Name of the Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - To finalise the name of our Sect? Xiao Yan and the rest stared at each other in excitement. Xiao Budian smiled and continued, Master, are the four of us your first disciples in this world? Lin Fengughed and replied, That is right. But it seems that I remember someone saying how he wanted to be the Little Junior for everyone? Xiao Budian giggled in embarrassment after hearing that. Xiao Yan ced both his hands behind his head as he muttered, First Disciple? Thats not too shabby. From their character and gifts, they were all supposed to be haughty people who would not ept being subjugated by rules or anyone. Lin Feng took in them when they were still insignificant and taught them the way of Taoism with utmost generosity. He also showered them with care and concern, setting the foundation for a deep and lonsting rtionship between Master and Disciples. Hence, they were all very willing to be under Lin Fengs tutge and guidance. But if there were other elders in their sect which they had to greet politely and listen to their preachings, they would not have been able to take it. Wang Lin had the experience of being a disciple and the lowest level in the hierarchy back at the Hengyue Faction. Although the time spent back there was not long, the difference between the freedom which he had under Lin Feng was like heaven and earth whenpared to the time back in Hengyue Faction. As he continued to be stronger, he was no longer willing to go through those days again. Xiao Budians bright eyes sparkled as he asked, Master, does that mean if we were to take in more cultivators in the future, they would be our disciples? Lin Feng gave a little smack onto his little head andughed, Wait till you be a Master before you think about taking in disciples. If not you will only teach them the wrong things and spoil our reputation. He looked at all of them and smiled, In future, if I chance upon cultivators who are as talented and gifted as the few of you, I might still consider to take them in as my personal disciples. For the majority of the rest, they would eventually be all your disciples, the Third Generation disciples. All the way till the Fourth, the Fifth and so on. As he mentioned these, Lin Feng nced at Zhu Yi for awhile longer aspared to the rest. Amongst the four of them, the one who was most suitable to be a teacher was none other than Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi also noticed the look on Lin Fengs face and immediately became impassioned. He had read many famous literature and always had the heart to educate the masses and lead them through education and guidance. Now that he was studying the Art of Taoism, he definitely wished to show them the way towards enlightenment. Zhu Yiposed himself and nodded his head gently while remaining silent. He felt like he had just made a promise which was of utmost importance and he was not ready to break that confidence Lin Feng had in him. At this moment, Wang Lin asked, Master, so what should we call our Sect? Lin Feng gave a gentle cough and replied with utmost solemnity. Heavens Destiny Sect! Those who enter the Sect shall be blessed by the Heavens with a great destiny! Only the chosen ones would be able to join the Sect and the Grandmaster, I shall guarantee a smooth journey to fulfill the destiny of attaining enlightenment. The second half of his long statement was not actually spoken because he had realised that his disciples were already lost before he had reached that line. The four of them shared a simr expression. Which was just lost. Like utterly lost. None of them couldprehend or even understand the deep philosophical meaning of the name of the Sect. Lin Feng looked at the expression on their faces and hid his irritated look. The yful side of him had awakened back when he was trying to create some spells, and hence, naturally he thought of such a name. But because it was only something which he had went through, none of them could understand the deeper meaning beyond the surface and hence, it was not really funny. It was as though I were wearing an expensive robe in the cover of the night. Such splendid humor yet no one would ever be able to understand. A bunch of humorless kids who cannot appreciate my efforts to get to you all. Lin Feng cursed to himself, If you all cant understand this, I cant hope for you all to understand Rashomon, Seven Pirates Gang from the One Piece, Akatsuki, Las Noches nor the Decepticons. Xiao Yan and the rest had just managed to gather back their focus as they looked at Lin Feng with much hesitation, Master, whats with the name Heavens Destiny Sect? Is there some deeper meaning behind the choice of the name? Lin Feng thought, Of course there is! But I shant waste my time exining to them. He remained m as he shook his hand, Forget about it. That was the name of my Sect in another dimension. I shant use it for this world. Lin Feng paused as he continued slowly, From today onwards, our Sects name shall be the Celestial Sect of Wonders. A sect mysterious and abstruse beyond imagination. A door to the wonders of the world. A sect above the celestial powers of the Heavens. An estate that willst longer than time. Lin Feng looked at his disciples with much solemnity before continuing, There is one thing that all of you must remember by heart. Our Sects way of Taoism requires one to feel and sense the Tao of both the Heaven and the Earth. But to never be one with them but to be Heaven and Earth ourselves. To be independent from them. That was the additional insight he acquired from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams after attaining the Aurous Core Stage. Xiao Yan and the rest donned a serious expression as they bowed towards Lin Feng, We have learnt much from Masters words. Following which, the four disciples reaffirmed each others cing in the Sect. Xiao Yan would remain as the Big Senior amongst the four and naturally became the first disciple of the leader. His role was no joke as it meant that whenever Lin Feng was not around, all Third and Fourth Generation disciples would be under his charge. Zhu Yi was the Second Disciple, while Wang Lin became the Third Disciple. Xiao Budian was naturally the little disciple. After this, I want all of you to focus on your training. Lin Feng pinched his fingers and gauged the time before continuing, In roughly a year or so, our Sect will officially be opened and we will start epting disciples. By then, all of you will be ready to be masters of your own right. The new entrants will be under your tutge. Do not make a fool of yourselves. Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Budian with a yful look andughed, We are all okay with it. Its just that if Xiao Budian continue to stay within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he would always remain that tiny. But Xiao Budian was not in the least affected as he giggled, That is perfectly fine. After you all have epted your disciples, I would not need to waste time and effort in teaching them. I would be able to get their respect for free. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin were poked by hisments as they scolded him half-heartedly, Youzy brat! But jokes aside, including Xiao Budian, all four of them were very serious about their training as they went on to make hay while the sun shine, especially Wang Lin who was exceptionally hardworking. Lin Feng looked at the four of them with much pride and nodded his head. Following which he left the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World andnded on Mount Yujing. As he gazed at the chaotic currents within the void, Lin Feng let out a long sigh. One more year before my sect, The Celestial Sect of Wonders, will open up to the world. Currently, Mount Yujing was hidden within the void and no one could find them for trouble even if they wanted. But once the Sect is officially opened, Mount Yujing would have to return to the normal world to receive all eligible disciples. How could a great sect like this hide itself within a void? When the day arrived, Pang Jie, Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Yu family and Marquis of Xuanji would all be able toe looking for their revenge. To be ready to fend off their advances, Lin Feng had to make some preparations. There was a use for everything in the world which the Heaven had bore. Lin Feng experimented with the Blessed Spiritual Land but found that it was unable to activate the Central Wutu Divine Light. Hence, the journey to Mount Changchun to find the Swelling Earth remained a necessity. Oh ya! I almost forgot that I have a chance for another lottery. Lin Feng suddenly recalled that he had a chance for lottery afterpleting the Gaia Jade mission. Before he opened his sect, Lin Feng believed that he had to get the infrastructure of the mountain right first. As of now, the mountain was bare and he only had the token for the construction of a pce. He decided not to use it first and to wait for the umtion for a few more simr tokens. He believed that it would create a more shocking effect if they were all used together. It would also be less suspicious in that way. As he entered the Lottery System, Lin Feng took a look at the Dice System to see if there were any good prizes. The only item which was slightly more attractive was the Five-ws Golden Lion. It could swallow and release thunder and fire while the five ws below its body could ride on clouds and mists. It was a good option for transportation. But Lin Feng thought about it and the moment which he realized that he was going to get a ride that was even cooler, he ignored the Five-ws Golden Lion immediately and exited the Dice System. Next, he entered to browse through the Roulette System. Library Setup Token? Lin Fengs eyes brightened at the sight of the token as a library was an essential setup for a Sect. Lin Feng took a deep breath but he did not immediately began with the lottery. Instead, he stared at the eighteen different boxes. There was once when he tried to figure out the algorithm of the Roulette System but he failed. During that time, he hypothesized that the the roulette would stop spinning after three and a half rounds but what happened was that the roulette went on for an addition of four boxes after turning for three rounds and a half. Lin Feng calcted before choosing a number. Following which, he issued amand to the Roulette System, Spin! The roulette began to spin profusely as Lin Feng concentrated his eyes on the roulette. He wanted to see if his new hypothesis was right. The roulette soon passed three rounds as it continued to go on for another half a round, which was nine boxes. Its speed was slowing down and it could stop at any time. Another three boxes and it would be the token for the Library Setup. But this time round, the roulette stopped two boxes after the halfway mark. Lin Feng sighed but he was not too disappointed. He had roughly gotten the pattern of the Roulette System. It appeared that the roulette would stop somewhere between three and a half rounds to three rounds and thirteen boxes. Although lottery remained as something which was primarily based on probability and chance, the odds of winning had now been increased to arge extent. When he were to spin the roulette again the next time, Lin Feng would be able to focus on the item which he was interested in and the odds would be ? instead of the original 1/18. That itself was a remarkable leap in the increase in chances. Because of his lifted spirits, he went over to take a look at his prize with a light hearted mood. What lied in front of Lin Feng was a fruit which shared both red and blue color. Its upper part was a fiery red color while the bottom half was an icy blue color. The Fruit of Fire and Ice could be found growing on the Fire Affinity Wood in ces of extreme heat. Contrary to intuition, the fruit was naturally extremely cold and thus, because of its environment, it possessed characteristics of both cold and heat in its extremities. When ced in environment of extreme cold or heat, it would be hotter or colder respectively. As he grabbed onto the fruit, the red upper portion was so hot that it was on the point of scalding his hand while the blue lower portion sent chills down his arms. This is indeed a strange little fruit... I wonder what can it do? After examining the fruit for a little bit longer, Lin Feng kept it into his pouch, while making a mental note to keep it away from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire to prevent any unwanted reactions. After finishing his preparations, Lin Feng began to make his move for Mount Changchun. Chapter 153: A Grand Entrance for Somebody! Chapter 153: A Grand Entrance for Somebody! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - Lin Feng manoeuvred the ck Cloud g as he sailed through the skies. As the dark glow spun about the ck Cloud g, it disyed a superior aura. Within the dark glow, one could notice the trembling of the space and void which was a much stronger disy of power. Lin Feng had not only obtained a small amount of Swelling Earth from Chen Gangs Anti-Water g as well as a tiny bottle of One Heavenly Primordial Water. Using that little bit of One Heavenly Primordial Water, Lin Feng had sessfully washed the ck Cloud g which had been polluted by the Unholy Blood River. Because of its previous polluted state, the ck Cloud g had not been able to exercise most of its capabilities though it could still be used for flight and short-range teleportation, as well as the forming of a tiny vacuum space within its interior. However, it was always unable to be used forbat purposes. Now that the ck Cloud g had recovered the original power which it possessed as an Aurous Core Stage magic item, the dark glow about it possessed both offensive and defensive capabilities. It could very well be considered the cream of the crop amongst all Aurous Core Stage magic items. However, with Lin Fengs current strength, if he were to really go intobat with others, there would not be much of a purpose to use the ck Cloud g. But with the purification by the One Heavenly Primordial Water, it had be more sagacious and in the event if Lin Feng attained the Nascent Soul Stage, with renewed refining and purification, the ck Cloud g still had a chance of bing a Nascent Soul Stage magic item. The one who was maneuvering the ck Cloud g right now was not the actual Lin Feng but the Avatar of Ares because his actual self was still cultivating and training on Mount Yujing. Since he had managed to develop the Avatar of Ares, it was as though Lin Feng had another body. Upon attaining the Aurous Core Stage, Lin Fengs soul was sufficiently strong to control two physical bodies and to co-share both the consciousness and memories. The avatar had swapped the suit of armor for a purple robe. Other than being significantlyrger, the avatar was no different from the original body. Lin Feng smiled and thought, This body not only has greater strength and it is also very useful. However its soul is not as agile and sagacious as the original bodys. The casting of spells is also not as convenient. But the brute strength that it possesses is more than enough topensate for the disadvantage in spell casting. As Lin Feng guided the ck Cloud g, he pondered, Since understanding the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, I have vaguely grasped certain concepts about the Agile Flesh Theurgy and somebat techniques. But they were never tranted into something concrete. Now that I have an avatar which has great strength, lets try to create a newbat technique with these concepts. As he flew on the ck Cloud g, Lin Feng soon entered the perimeters of the Hengduan Mountains. Although the mountains stacked upon one another, it was different from the mountains back in the Kunlun Mountains which were tall and majestic. The Hengduan Mountains had steep and dangerous peaks instead. There were many broken cliffs and precipices, disying the wondrous works from Mother Nature. Lin Fengs objective was Mount Changchun which was situated in the South of the Hengduan Mountains. In this region, the strongest sect was the Great Barren Sword Sect, which was a member of the the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. There were countless treasures and rare items in the Hengduan Mountains and the Great Barren Sword Sect which guarded the mountains also possessed many strange and powerful magic items and spells, renowned throughout the world. The Great Barren Sword Sect was not an unreasonable Sect because they were generally fine with other cultivatorsing into the Southern regions of the Hengduan Mountains to hunt for treasures and herbs. There were only a few ces which they restricted cultivators from trespassing, Hence, there were usually many cultivators who entered the Hengduan Mountains to look for treasures and herbs that they sought after. Along the way, Lin Feng had already seen many groups of cultivators navigating their way about the mountains. Other than the rare treasures, the Hengduan Mountains also housed many dangers. Other than the countless demons and fearsome monsters, the mountains also had many unexined disasters. However, for most of the human cultivators, the most dangerous threat still came from their own species. In these mountains, human cultivators were much more dangerous than the demons. As Lin Feng stared at the murder happening in front of his eyes, he shook his head at the sight of greed doing its work. There were five cultivators surrounding six cultivators. More urately, there were four of them fighting against the six while the other cultivator merely watched from the side. However, the bystander was exerting a far stronger pressure on the six than the four of them. That was because the ck-robed cultivators demonstrated his Aurous Core Stage training and his power was like a mountain above the heads of the six cultivators. Among the six cultivators, there were three who were at the Foundation Establishment Stage and another three at the Qi Training Stage. Their four opponents were all robed in grey and were all at the Foundation Establishment Stage. The six of them were barely putting up a bitter fight under the leadership of an aged cultivator robed in white. The three young cultivators at the Qi Training Stage had escaped from the jaws of serious danger a few times all thanks to the protection from the aged Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. Amongst them, there was a youngdy dressed in yellow, which had a very pretty look. From her face, one could identify both feminine characteristics and the look of a heroine. She was gasping quickly, Master and Uncle, run while you all can! Dont be burdened by us. The white-robed cultivator smiled miserably, My foolish little disciple, even if we wanted to go now, it would have been impossible. The ck-robed cultivator which was bystanding gave off an eerieughter, My little beauty, it seems like only your Master knows what is going on here. Havent you understand how bad a situation you guys are in right now? Return with me obediently and I promise I wont ill-treat you. If you were to sleep and cultivate with me, I guarantee that you will be in the Foundation Establishment Stage in no time. In fact, there would also be hope of attaining the Aurous Core Stage. The face of the girl dressed in yellow darkened as she replied, Taoist Tiemu, you have done so many evil deeds! How many girls have you corrupted with your evil spells? If if I must die, I will not sumb to a despicable person like you. Taoist Tiemu was not at the least bothered by her words as heughed, Im afraid the ball is not in your court. Lin Feng was looking at the scene with much interest from above the clouds, Isnt it always at this moment when a young hero appears and destroys the antagonist with a single p? Afterwards the youngdy will ept a marriage proposal from the hero? While Lin Feng was indulging in his own little thoughts, a condescendingughter could be heard from afar. I have long heard about the despicable and polluted spells of Taoist Tiemu. About how you use their bodies as your cauldrons and how you have stained your hands with much blood. Today, now that we have met, I do see much reason for me to take your life. Theughter might be soft but it was sufficient for everyone to hear. Anger shed across the face of Taoist Tiemu as he gazed at a far, focusing on the figure of a young man robed in ck. When the others shifted their gaze onto the ck-robed man, they could not resist cheering in joy. He was tall and charming ashe stood there in his ck robe. His long snow-white hairid nicely on his back as his eyes radiated the calmness in him. Everyone was bought over by the charismatic look he had and had forgotten about the fight. This entrance... Lin Feng stared at the youth. Thats too cliche... This cant be right, such an entrance would disrupt the tempo? His previous thought about a hero saving the damsel in distress was only a joke. Who knew that someone like that would really appear? Taoist Tiemu scanned the ck-robe youth beforeughing. Foolishd! Youre only at the final level of the Foundation Establishment Stage! Yet you want toe and look for death... Let me fulfill your wish then! After hearing this, the white-robed aged cultivator lost quite a bit of his confidence as he did not believe that the ck-robed youth could defeat Taoist Tiemu who was at the Aurous Core Stage. Taoist Tiemu gave off another eerieughter beforemanding two of his four cultivators to take him down. The two cultivators acknowledged before pouncing towards the ck-robed teen. Xiang Lanying, the girl dressed in yellow shrieked, Watch out! Herpanions were also equally anxious for him. Some of them were about to assist him while some of them weighed the option of fleeing. But Taoist Tiemu kept his eyes on them and released a cloud of ck mist which entrapped the six of them within it. In the meantime, his two disciples had reached the front of the youth robed in ck. The two disciples were also at the final level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. That was why XIang Lanying did not believe that the ck-robed youth would stand a chance. Xiang Lanying closed her eyes as she could not bear the sight of the destruction and humiliation of such a charming and charismaticd. Lin Feng who was watching from afar also could not bear to continue watching this. But he was not sympathising with the ck-robed youth. How could a person with such a look and such an entrance fail? Indeed, facing the two aggressive cultivators, the ck-robed youth did not even bother looking at them as he maintained his gaze on Taoist Tiemu. He spoke faintly, I do not like people who insult the ck color. As he spoke, the youth plunged his fist forward with his fist bathed in an azure ze of lightning, as though Lucifer had descended. One fist, it took only a single punch, to knock the two cultivators back with a speed that outmatched the speed which they wereing towards him. Everyones jaw dropped as Taoist Tiemu eximed, Who are you? The ck-robed youth remained silent but the sea of clouds which was in the sky behind him opened up. Boom! Amidst the thunderous sound of the lightning and thunder above, four gigantic warhorses appeared with their bodies bathed in a purple glow as they trampled on the the clouds of thunder. The horses were pulling an a green chariot which was like a knoll. This entity ripped apart the sea of clouds and appeared in front of everyone. The ck-robed youth jumped and flipped himself onto the Azure Thunder Chariot. The gigantic Thunder Draco Horses and the Azure Thunder Chariot gave him an unprecedented heroic look. Regardless of whether it was Taoist Tiemu or the white-robed aged cultivator, they all felt like a wolf which had just met the lion king in the jungle. The youth looked down towards Taoist Tiemu while he stood on his chariot before asking inly, So you were asking who I am? He retrieved a piece of red maple leaf and opened his palm, allowing the leaf to dance freely in the wind. The Azure Thunder Chariot, the red maple leaf... The white-robed aged cultivator eximed, Hong Ye, he must be Hong Ye! Everyone around was all shocked as they focused on the youth robed in ck who was standing on the Azure Thunder Chariot which was floating in mid-air. The expression on Taoist Tiemus face changed to something extremely unpleasant as he squeezed out the few words, Hong Ye! Though she was surrounded, Xiang Lanying could not resist staring at Hong Ye with a swooned look. Lin Feng might be the only person among all of them to remain void of any feelings as he looked from above,ughing, So is this the legendary entrance which all heroes enter from? Suddenly, other voices could be heard from the Azure Thunder Chariot. And it was not only two voices. Lin Feng took a closer look and he was stunned as he almost fell off the ck Cloud g. What the... Chapter 154: A Harem!!! Chapter 154: A Harem!!! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - On the Azure Thunder Chariot, there were more than two voices that did not belong to Hong Ye. The different voices exhibited characteristics of sweetness, crisp and many other personalities. But that was not the important point. Most importantly, the voices were all female voices. And there were not only two voices! Out of curiosity, Lin Feng took a closer look at the people who were sitting on the Azure Thunder Chariot. What the...! The entire chariot was packed with beauties who could shame the prettiest flowers in the world. They were either posh, cold, bossy, demure or spicy. There were no repeats in the type of girls he had on his huge chariot. Virgin Mary style, Waitress style, Bossy girl style, Lolicon style etc. He had every single species of girl in his carriage! And they were not any normal girl. Lin Feng took only a nce to ascertain that the lowest amongst them was at least a Qi Training Stage cultivator. Amongst them, three of them were at the Foundation Establishment Stage. This is a harem! An actual harem! Lin Feng could not believe his eyes. What shocked him the most was how the entire chariot of beauties were all unison in admiring Hong Ye as their eyes never left him at all. Not even the Taoist Tiemu who was at the Aurous Core Stage. The group of beauties were just staring at Hong Ye with their swooned look as though it would be alright even if the entire world crumbled. Come find me,dies! Forget about that man! Lin Feng controlled himself and made sure those words did not slip out of his mouth. Counting the time I had spent cultivating in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, it would have been ten years since I had been transported into this world. Yet Im still a virgin. Lin Feng grumbled with much bitterness. You brat! How could you hog so much of these precious resources! You really deserved to be spat by the Heavens! I shall curse you that it will never be able to stand up again! Regardless of what he thought, Lin Feng could not help but ept the fact that he might have just met another of his prodigious disciple. And different form Xiao Yan and the rest, thed in front of him had already taken flight and had led his way into maturity. Lin Feng took out his Talent Analysis Device as he pondered about whether Hong Ye had a master already. Hong Ye did not have a master and very quickly the Talent Analysis Device disyed his potential. Huh? Lin Feng stared at the statistics shown on the device and was utterly stunned. He tried resetting the device to ensure that he did not retrieve the wrong numbers. And he got the same results again. Is the device not working? It cant be...... Lin Feng stared at Hong Ye with much confusion. Xiang Lanying and the rest could not bother that much as they let out exims of joy. In fact, some of them teared at the prospect of surviving this battle. So it is Hong Ye! We are saved! Rumour has it that Hong Ye was the son of an official. At the age of four, he had already began studying literature. At seven, he began taking examinations. At the age of twelve, he aced the imperial examinations but he chose to move to the mountains to study Taoism rather than epting the position of an official. The aged white robed cultivator nodded his head, Thats right. There were many sects which were fighting to get Hong Ye as their disciple back then. But Hong Ye refused all their offers and chose to train himself in the mountain for a good five years. He grasped the art of Taoism himself and created his own techniques. Hong Ye took three years to attain the Foundation Establishment Stage. He took another year to erect the spiritual altar and another year before he crafted the crucible. At the age of 25, he is already at the final level of the the Foundation Establishment Stage. You must know that all his aplishments were all from his ownprehension and understanding without the assistance from any Sects. Xiang Lanying stared at Hong Ye nkly and muttered, I heard that Hong Ye had impossible fortune and luck as well as powers. He was said to have been able to defeat cultivators which were at a higher stage of development than him back when he was at the Qi Training Stage. Just awhile back, he had just yed a Demonic Commander which was at the Aurous Core Stage, despite being only a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. The white-robed cultivator nodded his head fervently, That is right. Xiang Lanying stared at Hong Ye dreamily as she thought about all the legendary stories about Hong Ye. Soon, she found herself swept off her feet by him. Taoist Tiemu, who was about to be a stepping stone for Hong Yes next feat, was increasingly displeased with Hong Ye. He would be very offended if people would to start spreading rumors about him being scared of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Though Hong Ye had proven himself as a very powerful cultivator by ying a Demonic Commander which was at the same level as Taoist Tiemu, past efforts of forming the Aurous Core had made Taoist Tiemu an extremely determined cultivator. As long as his opponent had never sparred with him before, he would not be frightened by the mere name or reputation of his opponent. What Taoist Tiemu feared were the four Thunder Draco Horses pulling the Azure Thunder Chariot. Just the four horses were enough to be on par with the powers of four Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. Somemore, the Azure Thunder Chariot was the product of the Grand Celestial Worlds number one craftsmen sect, Celestial Smith Faction. Even if he were to do away with the fact that Hong Ye was at the final level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, being able to ride such a chariot would made Taoist Tiemu deliberate on his actions. While Taoist Tiemu was hesitating, Hong Ye was not willing to be courteous and wait for him to make up his mind. Hong Ye nced at Taoist Tiemu coldly, before speaking in a very in tone, Scram or die. Lin Feng gaped as he thought, Wow, thats how you make foes. Indeed, Taoist Tiemus already ck face turned into blood red. An Aurous Core Stage cultivator being mocked by a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator?! Infidel, dont push your luck just because you have an Azure Thunder Chariot! Taoist Tiemu roared as he leapt into the air before nting his palms together as a dark cloud loomed towards and over Hong Ye. Lin Fengs eyes were focused on the dark cloud and he noticed how within the depths of the dark cloud resided a strange flying sword which was like a fish swimming in water. Obviously, Taoist Tiemu was in deep rage but when he was dealing with his opponent, he still managed to maintained a calm mind and could still devise despicable methods. He wanted to make use of the dark cloud to attract the attention of the Azure Thunder Cloud so that he couldmand the flying sword within the clouds tounch a sneak attack on his opponent. A ssic strategy of misdirection to ovee ones enemies. Hongy, who maintained a calm andposed expression, saw Taoist Tiemus attack and smiled as he shook his head gently. This action was seemingly very attractive as thedies on his chariots donned an expression which illustrated their increased admiration for him. Azure Thunder Chariot? When did I ever mention that I was going to use the chariot to attack you? Hong Yeughed condescendingly as he waved his arm to toss out a bronze mirror. The bronze mirror spun in the air to reveal a ck side and a white side. And right at this moment, the ck side was facing the dark cloud which Taoist Tiemu had just casted. The dark cloud vanished instantly and the flying sword which was residing within the cloud naturally disappeared as well. What is that magic item? Taoist Tiemu eximed in shock. He wanted to call back his sword but realized that the flying sword which was facing the ck surface of the mirror was not able to return to his side. Within the ck side of the mirror, one would notice the flying sword struggling to break free from the realm of the mirror. Seeing how the tides had changed, Taoist Tiemu released another flying sword, which was emzoned in red as mes ran across its entire body, towards Hong Ye. Hong Ye smiled once again and shouted, If death is what you seek for, then dont me me. He quickly brought his hands together and muttered some incantations. The bronze mirror flipped itself to reveal the white surface of the mirror. As the reflection from the white mirror shone on Taoist Tiemu, both his fire and water swords were both repelled. A bossy youngdy on the chariotughed, Taoist, let me exin to you. My husbands bronze mirror is an Aurous Core Stage magic item, called the Universal Maon Yin Yang Mirror. This mirror uses the Universal Maon as the foundation for its attractive force and is split into both the Yin and Yang surfaces. The Yin surface can immobilise magic items and nothing can run away from it. The Yang surface can injure and damage magic items and no one can stop it! Taoist Tiemuughed, How dare you behave so haughtily with just a single Aurous Core Stage magic item? His mana surged as the water and fire swordsbined and worked in unison. The water-type flying sword became like streak of water-mist while the fire-type flying sword zed with a fiercer fire than before as both of them flew towards the Universal Maon Yin Yang Mirror. Because Taoist Tiemu was an Aurous Core Stage cultivator and his mana was far superiorpared to Hong Ye, the Universal Maon Yin Yang Mirror faced difficulties with stopping this attack Hong Ye did not panic as he tossed out a long rope towards Taoist Tiemu. It was not clear what powers the long rope possessed but for some weird reason, Taoist Tiemu could not dodge the rope and was bound tightly by the rope. The moment he was constricted by the rope, Taoist Tiemy found his mana stagnating and unable to flow around his body smoothly. Because of that, the gulf between their mana was evened out by quite a bit. On the chariot, an ice-queen type beauty nced at Taoist Tiemu, My husbands Dragon Leash is also another Aurous Core Stage magic item. Any cultivator which is at a simr training stage would not be able to struggle against it. They can only wait to die. But because you are at the Aurous Core Stage, only your powers will be suppressed. The Azure Thunder Chariot, the Universal Maon Yin Yang Mirror and the Dragons Leash. It seemed that Hong Ye had countless treasures on him. Xiang Lanying and the rest were all left gaping and drowning in their own admiration and envy. So many treasures... No wonder he can challenge foes that are above his level. Lin Feng saw how Hong Ye took out his treasures one by one as though his pouch was a hole of an impossible depth. But this only led to more confusion. Thats strange... Then, howe the Talent Analysis Device would generate such a reading? After being mocked by the beauties around Hong Ye, Taoist Tiemu was bursting with rage. You bitches, wait till I y that little brat. I will make sure I harvest all Yin energy from your delicate bodies. I will torment all of you till your deaths! He gave a loud battle cry, and instantaneously released three flying swords, each representing the three elements of Metal, Wood and Earth, whichbined with the previous two elements of Water and Fire, to form a gigantic sword which epassed all five elements. Five Elements de of Yin! The gigantic sword brought about gales of Yin wind, which were like the howls and screams of the ghouls, as they flew towards Hong Ye. You have angered me. Hong Ye who had remained calm andposed revealed an angry look as he extended two of his fingers. You havemitted two mistakes. Firstly, you should not yed around with your pathetic swords in front of me. You not only did it once but thrice. Secondly, you should not have scolded my women. Whoever scolds my women, I will exterminate his entire family and anyone rted to him by blood! Hong Ye muttered some incantations for his sword technique and a blinding sh of sword radiance burst out from Azure Thunder Chariot. It was so bright that it could struck fear even in the most fearsome of ghosts. Let me show you how you should use a sword! Chapter 155: A Trap?! Chapter 155: A Trap?! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - The blinding sword radiance spun about on top of the Azure Thunder Chariot and the smell of death permeated throughout the air. Even Lin Feng was slightly impressed, What a bloodthirsty sword... Even Mount Shus Liu Yang would not be able to generate so much lust for blood. Hong Ye was totally disinterested in the iing Five Elements de of Yin as he made a remark with the most sympathetic voice. This sword is called the Dragon ying Sabre. At its peak in the past, it had taken countless lives and cultivated an aura which radiated bloodthirst. Usually I will not use this sword. But because of your little misdeeds, it seems like I have little choice. As he talked, Hong Ye used his hand to call upon some incantations as the Dragon ying Sabre released a deafening howl which was close to the howl that a dragon would give off before it died. The Dragon ying Sabre transformed into a streak of ck light and intercepted the Five Elements de of Yin. The loud howl formed the gales of Yin was blown apart by the sheer amount of energy generated from the blood lust by the Dragon ying Sabre. The physical body of the Five Elements de of Yin was actually cut into half by the ck light! Taoist Tiemu, could sense the damage done to his swords, and because they were an extension of him, he could not help but spit out blood. Despite being enraged, he was already all but sure that his Aurous Core Stage powers would not be able to defeat Hong Ye who was only at the final level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Despite having the upperhand in mana and powers, Taoist Tiemu could not fend off the treasures which Hong Ye possessed. Especially the Dragon ying Sabre, which was an immensely powerful weapon. That was if we discounted the fact that Hong Ye had not used his Azure Thunder CHariot. Taoist Tiemu did not hesitate any longer as he summoned a gale of Yin which began to sweep him away. Hong Ye raised his brows and eximed, A man full of sinful deeds! How dare you run? He chanted another incantation and the Dragon ying Sabre transformed into another streak of ck light which gave chase to Taoist Tiemu. Taoist Tiemu turned around and red at Hong Ye with much hatred, So you want to y real? I shall make sure you perish along with me. Afterwards, he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out some blood essence, which floated in mid-air. Taoist Tiemu quickly moved his fingers and hands and drew some runes with his blood essence. The runes gave off a green and purple glow which shrunk a little before exploding into endless gales of Yin energy. Within the gales, a pungent smell permeated throughout the entire area. Lin Feng was a good distance away from the battle but he could not avoid feeling the urge to vomit after smelling the repulsive scent. Nothing was more repulsive than that smell, maybe except for the Unholy Blood River. The white-robed aged cultivator and the rest screamed in unison, Watch out! Its the Absolute Yin Poison Smog! Hong Ye! Be careful! Xiang Lanying eximed. Without even thinking, she threw herself in front of Hong Ye to take the blow from the Absolute Yin Poison Smog. After being buffeted by the Absolute Yin Poison Smog, Xiang Lanying found her legs turned into jelly as a faint purple color crept into her face. Hong Ye frowned as he carried Xiang Lanying onto the Azure Thunder Chariot. After examining her condition closely, he retrieved a jade pendant and put it on her. With the suppressive power of the jade penchant, the purple glow retracted a little but she was still deeply poisoned. Hong Ye calmed himself and muttered, What a powerful poison. With the interference of the Absolute Yin Poison Smog, Taoist Tiemu managed to flee away. On the Azure Thunder Chariot, a ssy but colddy, who was dressed in an imperial costume frowned as she muttered, Yet he escaped. Hong Ye shook his head, As much as I dont want him to flee, but I cant let this good-hearteddy die. Thedy dressed in an imperial costume smiled, Its because you are such a nice guy, thats why I chose you to be my husband. Hong Ye smiled gently and a gentle beauty next to him asked, So my dear husband, what shall we do next? The poison in thisdy has not been cleared. And being a responsible man, I cannot let it hang like this. Since we are on our way to the Hundred Herbs Sect, we can rely on their expertise in medicine and elixirs. They are very reputable in the Hengduan Mountains. The bossy and spicy girl added, You might make it sound nice, but all I can see is that you are adding another sister to our little harem again. Hong Ye smiled , If she is willing to follow me, I naturally will not reject. Xiao Man, dont worry, you know I will still love you all the same. Xiao Man pinched her nose and turned her head away. But one could tell that she was not really angry but simple throwing another routine tantrum. A shy girl suddenly asked, Since you are going to the Hundred Herbs Sect to look for the Mortal Spiritual Elixir, I was just wondering if the elixir would be able to heal this new sister of ours. The colddy donning the imperial costume frowned, Xiao Rou, watch your words. Such things are not meant to be mentioned in front of outsiders. Xiao Rou nodded her head fearfully like a shocked little rabbit, I am sorry, Big Sister. The Big Sister smiled which gave off the look of an iceberg thawing under the pleasant spring sun. She hugged Xiao Rou in her arms and smiled, You foolish little girl, of course I know you did not say it on purpose. What the heck? Lin Feng gaped from above as he muttered, How can a harem be so peaceful? Are you kidding me? It was at this instant where Lin Feng had really wanted to ask Hong Ye to be his master, to teach him nothing other than building a cohesive and harmonious harem. Hong Ye finally managed to free himself from his women to engage the peers of Xiang Lanying. Thisdy was poisoned because of me. It is naturally my responsibility to cure her. After she is free from the poison, I will send her back to your Sect. The white-robed aged cultivator looked at the people around him and they nodded reluctantly, I guess we will have to depend on you. The two young mens faces as they developed an inferiorityplex as theypared themselves with Hong Ye. Quite apparently, they were admirers of Xiang Lanying who was a natural beauty, but after bumping into Hong Ye, there was nothing left but tragedy. Hong Ye nodded his head and kept the Dragon ying Sabre, the Universal Maon Yin Yang Mirror and the Dragons Leash. The four Thunder Draco Horses let out a loud neigh as they opened up their humongous strides and along with gales and thunders by their sides, they dragged the Azure Thunder Chariot along. Soon enough, they disappeared from everyones sight. All that was left was just the distant sound of thunder rolling away. An impossible entrance and an impossible departure. What ad! Lin Feng did not hurry after them but chose to remain at where he was. His face was void of any expression. What he could not understand was the reading shown by the Talent Analysis Device. The other values might not matter that much but the key thing that did not tally was the Fortune score. Hong Yes Fortune score was only five! Is the Talent Analysis Device spoilt? Lin Feng asked repeatedly. How could someone with so many treasures and a huge harem be someone with a Fortune score of five? Despite only being at the final level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he owned at least three Aurous Core Stage magic items. In addition, he had an Aurous Core Stage Azure Thunder Chariot. No matter how you would look at it, Zhu Yi, who had a full score for the Fortune attribute, was not as fortunate as him to be in possession of so many treasures. As Lin Feng continued to ponder on this issue, he noticed something which was really wrong. As the sound of the thunder from the Azure Thunder Chariot faded away, the white robed aged cultivator stared at the rest of the people as they all broke into a smile. And without saying anything, he made a sweeping motion with his hands and he quickly vanished into the woods. The remaining four followed suit very quickly after he vanished. Strangely, the direction which they were heading towards was the exact direction which Taoist Tiemu fled towards. They want to chase after Taoist Tiemu? It cant be. A fallen phoenix would still be a phoenix. They wont be able to take advantage of anything at all. Lin Feng thought as he shadowed them decisively. After a good ten miles or so, the white-robed aged cultivator and the four others entered a little ravine among the mountains. As he followed them into the ravine, Lin Feng found a group of people waiting for the white-robed aged cultivator. The leader of the group was none other than Taoist Tiemu. Standing behind him were his remaining two disciples. Taoist Tiemu now donned a pale face, which contrasted against his previous tanned face. Indeed, the destruction of his Five Elements de of Yin by Hong Ye had really dealt serious damage onto him. But right now, Taoist Tiemus expression spoke nothing but peace. There was no sign of anger nor dispiritedness. It was the same for the white-robed cultivator who did not exhibit any sigh of hatred nor fear. All he did was to pay his respects. Seeing this, Lin Feng finally understood what was going on. So Taoist Tiemu and the white-robed cultivator were together all along. They were only ying along to cheat someone. And the someone was none other than Hong Ye. So did the thing went on as nned? Taoist Tiemu asked inly. The white-robed cultivator answered, Lanying had been taken away by him. He did not seemed to be suspicious. Taoist Tiemu nodded his head but a look of worry appeared on his face. Lanying might be outstanding in her looks but so are thedies who surround themselves around Hong Ye. She will need quite a bit of luck to pull it off. The white-robed cultivator acknowledged it by nodding his head. There is nothing to do but try, he sighed. Taoist Tiemu waved his sleeve as he ordered, You all may now take your leave. The white-robed cultivator and the rest followed his orders and left. Taoist Tiemu remained at where he was as he muttered, Now that I had paid such a big price, I musty my hands on the Hundred Herb Sects Mortal Spiritual Elixir. As he thought about the Mortal Spiritual Elixir, he became impassioned with his desires. Wait, what exactly is that Mortal Spiritual Elixir that you were talking about? A voice rang next to Taoist Tiemu, leaving him in shock. Lin Fengs figure floated in mid-air as he stared at Taoist Tiemu with an inquisitive look. Taoist Tiemu roared, Who are you?! Lin Feng shook his head, Thats not the important question. The question is what is this Mortal Spiritual Elixir that you want? Taoist Tiemus expression darkened as he extended both his arms and a sea of dark clouds zoomed towards Lin Feng. If youre thinking of fighting against me, dont even bother. Lin Feng continued with the inest voice possible, Because you are already too close to me! Taoist Tiemu was alerted by his words as his sense of danger tingled so strongly that it almost made him lose focus. Following which, he could not bother to use his mana to suppress his injuries any longer as he increased the amount of mana in his attack in hope of finishing Lin Feng off. But right at this moment, Lin Feng flickered and he was so fast that all that Taoist Tiemu could see were mere split images of Lin Feng at positions where he was split seconds ago. And just as Lin Feng had said, the distance between both of them was really too close by the standards of his Avatar. The moment the word close was said, Lin Fengs fist had already shot out. And before the word close was fully enunciated, Lin Feng had already retracted his fist. Afterwards, Lin Feng stood at where he was as though he had never left that ce. Taoist Tiemu was left gaping as he stared at his own chest nkly. To be more precise, he was staring at the huge hole which Lin Feng had left in his chest after the punch! Chapter 156: The Hundred Herbs Sect Chapter 156: The Hundred Herbs Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - The Taoist Tiemu gasped at the gaping hole of his grotesque wound. He finally realized what Lin Feng meant previously when he said that the distance between them was too close. The Taoist Tiemu slowly copsed to the ground. His internal organs have all been ruptured by Lin Fengs punch, his physical body had already died. "My mastery in the initial stages of the Aurous Core may not specialize in physical prowess, but to have my physical body be killed by just one punch, just how high is this mans mastery?" The Taoist Tiemu panicked. He fired a ray of golden light from the middle of his forehead and started fleeing to the skies. He ced his soul on the Aurous Core and was attempting to escape. Lin Feng would never let him run. With a finger surging with mana from the River Styx Nirvana Mantra, he immediately locked down the Taoist Tiemus soul. The Taoist Tiemu had already sustained grave injuries from his duel with the yboy Hong Ye. If he is attacked again by Lin Feng, the damage to his soul would be immensely severe. His only option was to be captured by Lin Feng, and be turned into a puppet by the Unholy Marite Spell. Lin Feng smiled, "Will you speak now?" The Taoist Tiemu didnt want to talk, but he no longer had free will over his body. He could only reveal everything he knew to Lin Feng. Recently, a message had been spread from the Hundred Herbs Sect of Mount Changchun in the Great Hengduan mountain ranges. The Sects Grandmaster had been developing a mysterious elixir, named the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. Rumours im that this elixir can promote cultivators in the Foundation Establishment stage up to the Aurous Core stage. And Aurous Core stage cultivators can raise the quality of their Aurous Cores if they consume the elixir. Rumours also im that the Mortal Spiritual Elixir will bepleted soon. Thats why the Taoist Tiemu had been swayed. And the yboy Hong Ye had obviously gotten wind of the news and was headed for the Hundred Herbs Sect. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows, "If the Hundred Herbs Sect possesses such an elixir, wouldnt that mean that they can mass-produce Aurous Core stage cultivators?" This was a highly frightening prospect. For most sects, Aurous Core stage cultivators are the nucleus of the sects power. For instance, sects like the Hengyue Faction and the Xuandao Sect only have one Grandmaster in the Nascent Soul stage residing, while the sects Elders are only at the Aurous Core stage. Furthermore, forrge sects like the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Intense ming Sword Sect, Aurous Core cultivators are simrly still the pirs supporting the sect, forming its backbone. If the Hundred Herbs Sect can really use elixirs to mass-produce Aurous Core stage cultivators, it would be an extremely terrifying prospect indeed. That being said, would the other great sects, in particr the local rulers of the Hengduan mountains, the Great Barren Sword Sect, just sit quietly and watch the Hundred Herbs Sect rise to power just under their noses? Lin Feng voiced his own doubts, and the Taoist Tiemu replied honestly, "I heard the Great Barren Sword Sect had sent people to scout the Hundred Herbs Sect, and the conclusion was that, the Mortal Spiritual Elixir was nothing more than a fictitious rumour." "But we would rather believe the rumour just in case, hence we need to start strategizing. If the elixir really exists, we should still think about how to obtain it." Lin Feng nodded and said no more. He imprisoned the Taoist Tiemu in the ck Cloud g and then continued flying towards Mount Changchun. No matter whether the Mortal Spiritual Elixir was real or fake, the Swelling Earth was still something Lin Feng needed. Mount Changchun was at the southern region of the Great Hengduan mountain range, enjoying eternal spring and excellent weather. Areas south of the mountain were exceedingly hot, while ces north of it were freezing cold. Its location between two drastically different climates has also produced many precious herbs. Uponnding on the lush Mount Changchun, Lin Feng followed Chen Gangs instructions and found a mountain stream. He followed the flow of the stream and before long, he came upon a cave. The cave was huge, with countless intersecting underground tunnels stretching in all directions, more like a giant underground pce than a cave. Once he entered the cave, Lin Feng searched thoroughly, but the results were depressingly disappointing. After he rummaged the entire cave, Lin Feng only found a miserably small amount of Swelling Earth, even less than what he acquired from Chen Gangs Anti-water g. "Whats going on here?" Lin Feng grabbed Chen Gangs soul and said with a stone cold face, "I remembered you saying that, the Swelling Earth you obtained when training with the Anti-water g was just a small fraction of the total amount?" Chen Gang helplessly said, "I did only take a very small portion, but maybe others have foraged here and retrieved all the remaining Swelling Earth." Lin Feng frowned, but before he could interrogate further, he suddenly heard voicesing from the mouth of the cave. "Whos there?" Lin Feng quietly kept Chen Gangs soul and turned around. Two cultivators wearing green were standing at the entrance, looking at him with tense, alert faces. The pair were only cultivators at the Qi Training stage, and couldnt see through his powers. But they sensed Lin Fengs far superior mastery, so although they were on guard, they had no intention of provoking him. Lin Feng smiled, "I heard theres a strange soil here called the Swelling Earth, which can replenish itself and never run out, so I came just to check it out. He turned his head and scanned his surroundings. "Just that there seems to be none here." Beforeing to Mount Changchun, Lin Feng did some background research and could recognise the clothes of the two Qi Training cultivators. This was the formal attire of the Hundred Herbs Sect cultivators. The two cultivators looked at each other, then one of them looked at Lin Feng warily. "You came here to obtain the Swelling Earth?" Lin Feng wavered and said, "Not exactly, I was merely curious and wanted to see it. Im trained in water-type spells, and earth can counter water. I wouldnt seek trouble for myself." As he said this, Lin Feng waved his hand and smashed the stctites around him with his water arrows. Lin Fengs Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams can conjure almost anything, so creating a few water arrows was just a small feat. Seeing this, the two cultivators lowered their hostility, one of them even smiled, "You havee at a bad time. The Swelling Earth in this cave has all been collected by our Grandmaster of the Hundred Herbs Sect." Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat. The Grandmaster in question was naturally the formidable one in the Nascent Soul stage residing in the Hundred Herbs Sect - the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. That being said, the Hundred Herbs Sect was famous for crafting herbs and elixirs, its sects spells and skills are not ideal for attacking enemies. Most cultivators in the Hundred Herbs Sect used crafted spiritual elixirs against their opponents, drawing on the essence of elixirs to summon various spells. Their healing and recovery abilities were very strong, and they could also produce poisons to attack their enemies. But on a whole, their attacking capabilities paled inparison with other cultivators of the same levels. But even so, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was still a true Nascent Soul cultivator, and ording to legend, had already formed his soul a few thousand years ago. Given Lin Fengs current mastery level in the Aurous Core initial stages, if he harnessed the powers of both the surrounding Purple Clouds and the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he was confident in facing a Nascent Soul cultivator in battle. But he would obviously be seeking trouble if he was charging into anothers fortress to pit against a Nascent Soul cultivator. Furthermore, aside from the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, the Sect would have a certain number of Aurous Core elders. Lin Feng normally wouldnt mind them, but if he were to stumble during his duel with the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, they could pick off his weakened state. Lin Feng decided against the idea, but without revealing it through his expressions, he shook his head and smiled, "What a shame then, I wanted to learn more about this mysterious self-replenishing soil." The two Hundred Herbs Sect cultivators chuckled, "Purely seeing it may not even be beneficial. As you said, this soil would be theplete counter for water-type attacks. Lin Feng smiled obligingly and walked out of the cave. When he brushed past the two cultivators, he seemingly unwittingly slipped out a question, "Oh right, I heard your sects Mortal Spiritual Elixir is almostpleted. Im not sure hows the progress, when exactly will it be ready?" Lin Feng was startling them intentionally. Since the Great Barren Sword Sect had already confronted them, the Hundred Herbs Sect would naturally know that the news had leaked, so Lin Feng had already anticipated any defensive measures. Furthermore, provoking the opponent purposely would increase the chances of them making mistakes, especially if they had extensively prepared countermeasures. One slip-up from them would very well reveal a hint to Lin Feng. Though, Lin Feng was not as concerned about the elixir as much as he was about the Swelling Earth. Never did he expect that the two cultivators would just stare at each other upon hearing his question, seemingly at a loss. "The Hundred Herbs Sect never had such an elixir, where did you hear this rumour from?" "Then perhaps I was mistaken." Lin Feng carefully observed their expressions. They didnt seem to be panicking or on guard, just confused and lost. Neither did they seem to be feigning ignorance, so they probably are truly unaware of the elixir. "Could their mastery levels be too low for them to be exposed to such news?" Lin Feng frowned, but promptly rejected that possibility. "No, if there really is someone in the Hundred Herbs Sect spreading such a message, he would definitely be doing so in his own sect first." If that were the case, these two cultivators couldnt possibly know nothing at all. It wouldnt matter if the Mortal Spiritual Elixir was just a rumour. But if its real, then things would really be interesting. News that not even their own sects disciples have heard of, is spreading like wildfire among everyone else outside the sect. As Lin Feng exited the cave, his eyes sparkled. "There are people outside the Hundred Herbs Sect that know of the Mortal Spiritual Elixir and have spread the news. This also means that, regardless of whether the elixir exists, there are people trying to sabotage the Hundred Herbs Sect." In that case, Lin Feng would have no chance of acquiring any information. After leaving the cave, Lin Feng ascended a peak of one of the mountains and gazed to the south. There was a steep mountain prating through the sea of clouds. It was the main peak, Changchun Peak, of Mount Changchun, and was also the base of the Hundred Herbs Sect. Changchun Peak was shrouded by clouds and mist. Lin Feng inhaled a deep breath, and felt a faint medicinal power spread through his limbs and bones. The Hundred Herbs Sect was truly well-versed in crafting medicines and elixirs, even the surrounding mist of Changchun Peak is choke-full of the medicinal essence from numerous mountain herbs. "It would be best to enter and find out whats going on." Lin Feng pondered, suddenly considering that idea again. Turning back, he saw over ten rays of sword radiance cut across the skies, flying in from afar, heading straight for Changchun Peak. The sword radiance looked dazzlingly colourful, yet emitted a deste and ominous aura. "The Great Barren Sword Sect? Just in time." Lin Feng had an idea. Chapter 157: On top of Changchun Peak Chapter 157: On top of Changchun Peak Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - Over ten rays of sword radiances sliced across the skies and charged towards Changchun Peak, where the Hundred Herbs Sect resided. The sword radiances was dazzlingly colourful and seemingly random and disorganized, yet upon closer inspection, all of thembined emitted a deste and ominous aura. Lin Feng stared at the sword radiances and thought to himself, "Ive heard long ago that the Treasure of the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Great Barren Sword Code, has extensive history, and has been passed down since ancient times. After witnessing it now, it truly lives up to its reputation." The sword radiance leading the pack was bright red, burning with astonishing power, like a minget falling onto Changchun Peak with an immensely long trail of smoke behind it. "An Aurous Core stage cultivator." Lin Feng promptly determined the persons mastery level with a brief glimpse. The Great Barren Sword Sect was the greatest superpower in the southern Hengduan mountain ranges. The Aurous Core stage cultivators visiting the Hundred Herbs Sect were simr in nature to those sent by higher-ups to check on subordinates. The Hundred Herbs Sect naturally wouldnt reject visits from other sects. The thick mist around the mountain parted into two under the maniption of cultivators, temporarily lifting the formations defensive barrier and inviting the Great Barren Sword Sect cultivators onto Changchun Peak. The Hundred Herbs Sect has a Grandmaster in the Nascent Soul stage residing there, while the messengers sent by the Great Barren Sword Sect were no more than Aurous Core stage cultivators. Hence, they showed the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster the necessary respect by halting their advancing sword radiances andnding on the ground to ascend the peak by foot. Lin Feng seized the chance to conceal himself and secretly followed behind the group of Great Barren Sword Sect cultivators up Changchun Peak. Regardless if it was a forceful dash or a silent crossing, confronting the Mountain Defence Spell Formation would always startle the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster easily, but now with the Great Barren Sword Sect visiting and the Hundred Herbs Sect generously opening their gates to wee them, Lin Feng managed to enter Changchun Peak unnoticed. With the system helping to conceal him, as long as he doesnt confront anyone, it would be difficult for others to detect Lin Fengs presence. While trekking up the road to the summit, Lin Feng carefully hid his presence while secretly observing the situation around Changchun Peak. Changchun Peak, like other mountain peaks of the Great Hengduan mountain range, had a dangerously steep incline, abound with near vertical cliff walls and sharp slopes. Normally, sects in mountainous regions would grow their fields of herbs on gentler slopes. But the Hundred Herbs Sects herbs are grown in abundance on these staggering cliff walls. Small amounts of soil lie within the crevices between the rocks on the cliff wall, and many herbs grow on these pockets of soil on the cliff until maturity. And whats shocking was that, almost all the rock walls were sprouting with various kinds of herbs that formed a dense nket enveloping the cliffs. "The Nine Songs Heavenly Sesame, the main ingredient for many mana-restoring potions." " The ck Golden Blood Ginseng, the main ingredient for the Thunderous Echo Elixir, which heals wounds with miraculous effectiveness." "The Tri-coloured Orchid. The Tri-Sr Oceanic Elixir crafted from it can expand the Aura Sea of cultivators in the Foundation Establishment initial stage and increase the total amount of their mana. "And the Soul-fusing Fruit, the resulting Soul-fusing Elixir can increase the speed at which cultivators harness the surrounding spiritual energy and raise their training efficiency ... well, these are all amazing herbs." Lin Feng was salivating just by looking at these herbs. As he was not well-versed with herbs, he couldnt recognize more than half of the herbs on the rock walls. And those herbs he could identify already made him extremely excited. After ascending Changchun Peak, the summit was unexpectedly t, but it didnt seem like a natural formation, but rather created by a person with high mana mastery who forcefully sliced off the original summit to form this teau. The leader of the Great Barren Sword Sects party was a lean middle-aged man with a long sword slung across his back. His expression was calm with no hostile intent. After the rest of the visiting party followed the receiving Hundred Herbs Sect elder to rest from the journey, the middle-aged man entered the Grand Hall at the heart of the summit alone with escorts from the host sect. At the end of the Grand Hall sat an old man in green robes with hair as white as snow, his legs crossed over a futon. Before himy a huge elixir cauldron. The fire in the cauldron burned vigorously, with a herbal aroma sifting through the air, indicating that the brewing elixir was almostpleted. The lean middle-aged man bowed. "I, Qu Bin, havee to meet you, Senior of the Hundred Herbs Sect." The white-haired old man was naturally the Grandmaster of the Hundred Herbs Sect, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. He smiled, "Qu Bin, no need to be so formal. Ive already known your master for nearly a thousand years." Qu Bin smiled. The Hundred Herbs Sect is just a small frypared to the Great Barren Sword Sect, but he was still courteous and gracious towards the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. This was the due respect that an Aurous Core stage cultivator should show a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. One need not respect the person, but one must respect power. This was Qu Bins belief. He looked at the elixir cauldron and smiled, "Looks like Grandmaster has crafted another batch of top-quality elixirs." The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster chuckled, "Youvee at a good time. Take half of these elixirs back for your master." Qu Bin smiled and nodded. The Hundred Herbs Sect upied arge percentage of arablend for herb-growing in the Great Hengduan mountain range. The Great Barren Sword Sect has silently allowed this monopolization as the Hundred Herbs Sect providedrge amounts of elixirs for them year after year. Qu Bins master, as the Grandmaster of the Great Barren Sword Sect and the closest ally of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, would therefore frequently enjoy special privileges for obtaining new elixirs. "Open it!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster waited for the right me intensity and waved his flowing sleeves. The elixir cauldron opened, and a herbal aroma immediately invigorated Qu Bins senses. Countless rays of glowing light shot out of the cauldron and illuminated the entire hall. Countless deific flowers and treasure trees shimmered amidst the glowing light. Qu Bin took a light breath, and felt his entire body rx instantly and his Aurous Core strengthen greatly. "Its an excellent elixir. Only Grandmaster can craft such elixirs in all of the Hengduan mountains." Qu Bin proimed, "And Grandmasters elixir-crafting skills are top-notch, not a single ounce of herbs is wasted, everything is utilized to its maximum potential. Im truly in awe." The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster stroked his sleeves, evidently ttered by the adtion, but he soon let out another sigh. "What a pity though, this elixir cauldron cannot keep up with the times." The Hundred Herbs Grandmasters cauldron was a piece of equipment that he acquired during his Aurous Core stage. At that time, it was extremely precious, but as his mastery levels increased, consequently, his elixir-crafting skills heightened and the cauldrons capabilities became outdated. Although the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster had previously upgraded the cauldron to a Nascent Soul stage item, the cauldrons own foundation was still weak. After it was forcefully upgraded, it still couldnt keep up with the intensity of the Grandmasters more advanced elixirs. "How great would it be if I had the Ethereal Heart Cauldron." The Hundred Herbs Grandmasters face was brimming with nostalgia, "I chanced upon it oncest year, but sadly I brushed past it, and could not find it again when I tried searching afterwards." Qu Bin was fascinated by this too, "I have heard of the Ethereal Heart Cauldron too. Apparently, it is made of meteorites from outer space, and it kindles its own fire when crafting elixirs. It can prepare elixirs in half the usual time with its intense mes." The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster sighed and waved his sleeves, "Well, lets not talk about this anymore." Qu Bin nodded, and his expression turned serious, "Grandmaster, hows the progress of the Mortal Spiritual Elixir?" The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster chuckled, "The second batch of Mortal Spiritual Elixirs are almost ready. No need to worry." "In our sect, despite my masters best efforts to hide the news, the elixir has already attracted much attention from many." Qu Bin sighed, "My master hopes that we temporarily halt the crafting of these elixirs once this batch ispleted, and continue only after the excitement has died down." The Hundred Herbs Grandmasters sleepy eyes suddenly burned with passion. "Seems like thats our only option. If I catch the scoundrel who leaked the news, I swear Ill kill him with my most potent poisons!" He looked at Qu Bin, "Just likest time, after the elixirs arepleted, you can bring back sixty percent of it. You can stay on the mountain until the elixirs arepleted." Qu Bin nodded, "I had the same thought before I came here too." ............ Lin Feng stopped tailing Qu Bin once Qu Bin entered the Grand Hall. "Ill just search for the Swelling Earth." Lin Feng pondered for a while and took out the Heaven and Earth Mirror. Since this mirror managed to locate the Gaia Jade previously, then it should be able to find the Swelling Earth as well. Indeed, the Heaven and Earth Mirror glimmered and two dots lit up on the mirror surface. The red dot represented Lin Fengs current position and the yellow dot would probably represent the location of the Swelling Earth. Lin Feng began searching in the direction given by the mirror, but suddenly heard long and loud neighing beside him. "What a familiar sound." Lin Feng turned around to investigate and saw four magnificent Thunder Draco Horses pulling a huge Azure Thunder Chariot, slowly trudging forward under the lead of the Hundred Herbs Sect members. Hong Ye then disembarked from the chariot and strolled onwards while chatting with an Aurous Core elder from the Hundred Herbs Sect. Hong Ye may only have the mastery level of the Foundation Establishments advanced stages, but he was already a renowned young talent known throughout the Hengduan mountain ranges. Many imed that he would definitely be a legend in the future. He was also extremely magnanimous, frequently purchasing the Hundred Herbs Sects elixirs in bulk, being one of the sects biggest clients. Hence, sending Aurous Core stage elders to receive him would naturally be necessary for maintaining an amicable rtionship. Hong Yes massive harem followed behind him obediently. This incredible entourage of beauties helped the yboy Hong Ye pump up his pride. And the stream of beauties all looked straight ahead, staring longingly at Hong Yes back without even a hint of subtlety, not sparing the Hundred Herbs Sects men any looks and driving them insane. No doubt, all thats written in the girls minds was just this: Im proud to love Hong Ye. Lin Feng scanned the horde, and noticed Xiang Lanying in the harem. She looked slightly pale, probably having just been healed. But this did not stop her from maintaining the same infatuation as the other girls, gazing unwaveringly at Hong Ye, evidently already assimting as a loyal member of Hong Yes harem. Lin Feng snickered silently upon witnessing that sight. While some may be disgusted seeing so many fresh cabbages being offered to the same dirty pig, but Lin Feng quickly threw this passing thought to the back of his mind and shifted his focus back to the Heaven and Earth Mirror. Lin Feng searched ording to the mirrors directions and after a while, he was quickly closing in on the Swelling Earth. But when he looked around, he was still surrounded by barren wilderness. "The Swelling Earth should have been collected by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster not too long ago, he probably needs it for something, could it be for the supposed Mortal Spiritual Elixir?" Lin Feng thought to himself, "If the Mortal Spiritual Elixir really exists, yet the Hundred Herbs Sect disciples dont even know about it, this means that the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster has hid it from all others and crafted the elixir in secrecy." "If I was the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, where would I ce the secret elixir chamber?" Chapter 158: The Secret Elixir Chamber Chapter 158: The Secret Elixir Chamber Trantor: Sparrow_ Editor: Sparrow_ "If I was the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, where would I ce the secret elixir chamber?" Lin Feng asked himself. While scanning the barren wilderness, Lin Feng quietly pondered, "Since it''s a secret chamber that even the Hundred Herbs Sect''s own disciples are unaware of, that means it''s a ce that unauthorized personnel definitely cannot ess." "Unauthorized personnel cannot ess it, yet the Grandmaster himself can freely frequent the ce ..." Lin Feng stomped his feet and stared at the gravel on the ground. "If one excavates a cave in the heart of Changchun Peak but doesn''t leave a path to it, then passers-by wouldn''t be able to ess it." "And as a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage who can transverse space while negating terrain constraints, he would be able to enter the cave effortlessly just by knowing the exact location of the cave. A smile crept over Lin Feng''s face. "I may not be at the Nascent Soul stage but I can still enter the old duff''s little treasure chest." Once the Heaven and Earth Mirror confirmed the cave''s exact location, Lin Feng waved the ck Cloud g and vanished on the spot in a spiral of dark mist. When the kaleidoscope of images shing randomly in space finally settled to pitch ck, Lin Feng knew he had arrived. In total darkness, Lin Feng''s eyes were still sharp as ever, with the darkness not hindering his vision in the slightest. Lin Feng came upon a door, but avoided touching it carelessly. Since this was the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster''s secret elixir chamber, he would have put in ce multiple precautionary measures to prevent others from entering. Using the ck Cloud g''s teleportation abilities, Lin Feng passed through the walls to the other side of the door. He was weed by an array of traps installed by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. Mutated man-eating giant ants from Nanjiang that feed on gold and metal. Red devilish miasma that corrodes gold and drains the mana of cultivators. Dense white fog that makes victims distraught and disoriented. Ferocious demonic beasts under mind-control by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, that rival Aurous Core stage cultivators in strength. But for Lin Feng, he could pass through all these obstacles with ease using the power of teleportation. Yet, at the final hurdle, Lin Feng was stuck. There was a thickyer of imprable ice that encircled the chamber, like a frigid ice fortress blocking Lin Feng''s path. Worse still, Lin Feng realized that the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster had imposed a spatial embargo in the area. He didn''t obstruct Lin Feng''s teleportation abilities, but if Lin Feng attempts to cross the ice barrier and touch the spatial embargo, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster would notice him immediately. Lin Feng knocked on the ice. Its incredible sturdiness and durability may only be outmatched by the ancient ciers of the North Pr Sea. God knows how the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster acquired such ice. "The Grand Sun Primordial me can probably break this ice wall." Lin Feng summoned the kindling of the Primordial me, and shot out a ray of heavenly fire like a golden needle, and slowly melted the thick ice. As one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the firepower of the Grand Sun Primordial me was astonishing, promptly cracking the surface of the ice and continuously prating deeper. Suddenly, Lin Feng felt an odd sensation, realizing that the melting ice had triggered a reaction from the ice fortress. This was a defence mechanism set by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. Once it is activated, he would immediately sense the presence of the intruder. Lin Feng reacted instinctively, and immediately lifted his hand in the air and chopped downwards. It was the Fences of the Heavens Spell, which broke the Hundred Herbs Grandmasters mana control of the area. Lin Feng executed the spell extremely cautiously, taking great care not to cut off the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster''s connections with the ce permanently, but merely to create a temporary shield to contain all reactions from the changing ice wall within the cave, so as to not alert the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. But these types of barriers cannotst for long. Especially since this wasn''t Lin Feng''s actual body, but the Avatar of Ares. Lin Feng''s physical body has immense strength, but this spell could not rely on his physical prowess for power. Lin Feng nced at the progress of the melting ice and did a quick estimation. His heart sank. The Fences of the Heavens would copse long before the Grand Sun Primordial me manages to burn through the ice wall. All in all, even though the Grand Sun Primordial me is formidable, having just one kindling is still too little. Just a while more and the ice wall may have been broken, but there was no time to spare. "Maybe I can try using this?" An idea shed through Lin Feng''s mind, and he took out a reddish blue fruit. The top half of it was fiery red with scalding heat, while the bottom half was icy blue and freezing cold. It was the Fire and Ice Fruit which Lin Feng previously won from a lucky draw. Based on its description, it''s a very strange item. It turns cold when it touches something hot, and vice versa. Lin Feng threw the Fire and Ice Fruit at the ice wall. When the fruit came into contact with the frigid ice, it suddenly transformed. The fruit peel glowed with piercing red light, and instantaneously sparked a drastic reaction with the freezing ice wall. The severe cold air suddenly ignited. The ice was burning! The freezing ice instantly morphed into raging fire, and the growing mes spread incessantly in all directions. The freezing air fuelled the inferno further and the mes roared on. Lin Feng gasped in awe. "Sure enough, it melts freezing ice into fuel for burning. The colder the ice, the stronger the mes. This little thing indeed contains a few unique twists and turns that defymon logic." The special characteristics of the Fire and Ice Fruit certainly bear some simrities with those of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, which can turn raging fire into falling rain and transform howling winds into roaring thunder. Lin Feng kept the Primordial me kindling and sure enough, the falling temperature of the ice wall instead triggered the Fire and Ice Fruit to burn even stronger, heightening the intensity of the mes. In just a short amount of time, the raging fire scorched a huge hole in the ice fortress and through the entire width of the wall. After reaching the other side, the fire had no intention of extinguishing, and instead zed even wilder, about to incinerate the entire fortress. Lin Feng frowned. This was not what he had intended to do. He threw out the kindling of the Primordial Fire once more, not at the ice wall but this time at the Fire and Ice Fruit. Since the Fire and Ice Fruit has such flexible capabilities, Lin Feng could now use them to produce freezing air from the intense mes. But when the kindling touched the Fire and Ice Fruit, the mes did not chill to freezing air. Lin Feng then realized, "The Fire and Ice Fruit has its limits too. It cannot freeze mes as intense as those of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires." After keeping the Grand Sun Primordial me, Lin Feng summoned his tha Inferno. This time he seeded. Uponing into contact with the Fire and Ice Fruit, the milky-white mes rapidly chilled to piercing cold air, and slowly extinguished the raging fire. The freezing air even started to ciate the wall again, and was about to seal up the hole Lin Feng made. Lin Feng kept the tha Inferno and the Fire and Ice Fruit, and leapt through the hole in the ice wall. The Fire and Ice Fruit burned through the ice wall within a very short amount of time, so Lin Feng''s Fences of the Heavens was still intact even after he went through the wall. After keeping the Fences of the Heavens, Lin Feng realized that, even though there was a now a gaping hole in the ice wall, there was no mana or spiritual energy left on the wall, so the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster''s defences triggered no reactions. It was as if the ice wall already had a hole in the first ce. Lin Feng smiled and put his heart at ease, then continued deeper into the ice fortress. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster''s cave in the heart of Changchun Peak was immense, withyers of fortified defences shielding the true elixir chamber inside the ice fortress. Within the ice fortress stood a massive stone house. Lin Feng walked in and realized that it was split into outer and inner halves. The outer half was empty, with nothing at all. Lin Feng''s nose twitched as it took a whiff of a faint herbal aroma. The aroma was peculiar, with the fragrance brimming with life and vitality yet hiding an undertone of death. "What elixir is this?" Lin Feng twitched his eyebrows and walked forward, opening the stone door that led to the inner chamber. The inner chamber was more than twice the size of the outer half, and unlike the outer half, was filled with a whole array of things. Exactly fifty huge urns were arranged orderly in rows across the chamber. The herbal aroma Lin Feng had noticed earlier were drifting out from these fifty urns. A small stove was set up beneath each urn, each burning with a small green me. Lin Feng took out the Heaven and Earth Mirror to check, and realized that the Swelling Earth that the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster had collected were evenly distributed beneath each of the fifty urns. "Brewing elixirs?" Lin Feng walked forward and lifted the cover of one of the urns. He looked inside, and a surge of cool air instantly rushed from Lin Feng''s feet up to his head. The urn was filled with a thick ck herbal concoction that bubbled from time to time. And inside the ck herbal concoction, there was a four or five-year-old boy being boiled! "What the f*ck!" Lin Feng almost toppled the huge urn as he shot out his leg in shock. "Does the Xianxia World also dabble in biochemical weapons?" Upon closer inspection, Lin Feng realized that he got it wrong. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was even more psychotic and ruthless than he had imagined. Inside the boy''s body, was a small illusory elixir crucible held together by herbal spiritual energy. And in this virtual crucible, floated an equally illusory elixir pill formed also from spiritual energy. At first, Lin Feng thought that this was the supposed Mortal Spiritual Elixir. But then he realized that it was not the case. Because the pill gave off a faint underlying scent of immortal gold that transcended life and death. In other words, there were Aurous Cores that resembled cultivators in the Aurous Core stage. "How is it possible to form the Aurous Core at such a young age?" Lin Feng shook his head and tried to calm down. "His Aura Sea hasn''t even opened, his Spiritual Altar hasn''t been established, and although the spiritual energy in his body is more than ample, it''s all forced in externally. He can''t even be considered as a true cultivator." "But there''s a crucible in the body, and a growing Aurous Core inside. This is really strange." Lin Feng carefully used his own mana to investigate the illusory elixir, and promptly realized that despite bearing the scent of an Aurous Core cultivator, the overwhelming herbal aroma would make it less of an Aurous Core and more of an elixir. "I get it now. The supposed Mortal Spiritual Elixir is not the single pill, but the boy''s entire body." Lin Feng''s face went nk, and he stared at it with cold eyes. "This child is the damned Mortal Spiritual Elixir." "It''s not just the medium to craft the elixir in, but it''s also the elixir itself." Lin Feng exhaled a long breath of impure aura and sneered, "Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, you certainly have impressive ideas, but it would be preposterous for me to just let you have your way." Chapter 159: The Mortal Spiritual Elixir Chapter 159: The Mortal Spiritual Elixir Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - After thoroughly examining the body condition of the little boy in the urn, Lin Feng fully understood the true elements behind the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. The crucible within the boy differed greatly from that of the proper crucible cultivated in theter stages of the Foundation Establishment stage. It was only considered a bogus crucible. The core precipitated from this bogus crucible was naturally not the authentic one, but rather just a bogus core. This Mortal Spiritual Elixir was capable of helping the cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage increase his probability of forming the core and even help the cultivator of Aurous Core stage to boost the quality of the aurous core created. The principle behind this was actually simr to the method used by Xiao Budians brother when he stole Xiao Budians supreme spiritual crucible. After the bogus crucible within the little boys body had consolidated, the little boy would be handed over to cultivators that need the crucible. A secret spell would be used to strip off the bogus crucible and core from the little boys body. Such cultivators could be stuck in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, unable to consolidate the crucible to enter theter stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage. After obtaining the bogus crucible from the little boys body, the cultivator would be able to utilize it as a frame for the perfusion of his own mana, eventually cultivating out a genuine crucible. Following that, the aurous core would be consolidated using the same method, as the cultivator tapped on the bogus core. This continued until the cultivator was promoted to the Aurous Core Stage. Due to special chemicalponents within this bogus core, it discreetly contained both the spiritual elements of life and death. Not only did it provide spiritual energy, it further helped the cultivator to ovee the barriers of death, which was the most important aspect of it. Some of the cultivators in theter stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage who were still unable to form the core also used the same method, except for the fact that they did not require the bogus crucible, as the bogus core sufficed. The cultivator during the Aurous Core Stage forced the bogus core and crucible into his own body, using the crucible as a foundation and the powerful spiritual energy of the core as nourishment. This allowed him to disguise himself and obtain another opportunity to form the aurous core. Just like how a furnace can reform materials, if it was sessfully molded, the quality of the aurous core may be pushed up another grade. Lin Feng only needed to question a little deeper before he discovered that there was an inherent w. This method helped the cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage increase the quality of the aurous core, but it could only be used to promote a fourth-grade yellow core to a third-grade jade core. If the jade core was to be further promoted, the sess rate would be too close to zero. If this method was used to help cultivators of the Foundation Establishment Stage to form the core, the core sessfully formed it would only be the level of a yellow core C the lowest grade of a aurous core, as it opportunistically borrowed the power of a mere bogus core. Generally speaking, the better the core, the stronger the body immunity. After using this Mortal Spiritual Elixir once, there would no longer be any effect in the future. Therefore, up to a certain extent, the Mortal Spiritual Elixirs effect on the cultivator in the middle stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage was the most obvious. Observing the strength of the power of the bogus crucible before improving its quality could possibly result in a top-grade ss 3 crucible. Even without a bogus core, the possession of a top-grade ss 3 crucible would advance one to the Aurous Core stage. When the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster first created this secret manual, he wanted to trace back from the formation of the core C from the aurous core to the crucible to the spiritual altar. This allowed him to discover a top-grade ss 3 Spiritual Altar, and more amazingly, the method to attain the Supreme Spiritual Altar. But after deducing this step for the crucible, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was unable to continue. Through improvement and perfection of the process, the Mortal Spiritual Elixir was eventually formed in this way. Although there is such a w, this core will still be extremely sought-after, Lin Feng sighed as he said. The path to the aurous core was fraught with life and death situations. In such a huge world, it could be said that this was one of the obstacles to the hundreds and thousands of cultivators. Venturing into this path was a long process, but it would be worth the wait. Even if only the yellow core was formed and no more improvements could be made, the cultivator could still obtain a thousand years of longevity and unbridled joy. But if one was unable to venture across this path, the physical health of the cultivator would deteriorate sharply and the cultivator would be old and sallow before 200 years had even passed. Eventually, they would all be reduced into a clump of yellow soil. On hindsight, the difference in fate was extremely stark. While for cultivators who had already sessfully entered the Aurous Core stage, whether the core formed was yellow or jade also represented a simr huge difference. Just by sparring with others, a cultivator who had formed the jade core would easily destroy his opponent who only possessed the yellow core. This was not to even mention the ability to enter the Aurous Core stage. For a n, its fighting prowess would immediately improve by a bound just by having a few cultivators that had formed the yellow core to advance to the jade core. If the entire n was able to enter the Aurous Core stage, that would represent a whole new level on its own, and the prowess of the entire n would improve leap and bounds. Its just that... Lin Feng used his psychic sense to scan through all 50 big urns, before making a shocking discovery that close to 30 young children in the urns had their bogus crucible and core crushed already. This situation should have urred naturally. In other words, this was the natural destruction incurred during the process of forming the core. It could also be due to the inability of the young childrens body to cope with the intensity of the concoction or the instability of the bogus crucible and core. Ludicrously, it might even be possible that it was a mistake made by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. At this point, any reason could be possible. But as Lin Feng saw this scene, his expression became more solemn. At times, the concoction in the urns would be boiled dry. When the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster came each time to change the concoction, he would eliminate the young children who had failed. In other words, the 30 young children that Lin Feng witnessed to have failed were all the result of the change in concoction by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, which led to the crushing of the bogus crucible and core. Lin Feng observed for a moment, before discovering that the concoction was used up at an rming rate. In just a short span of time, 3/5 of the young children had already been eliminated. Every time the concoction was changed, there would be a batch of children who were eliminated, causing such a high elimination rate. Just for the 20 young children who were about to seed, how many children had failed and been eliminated already? For the children that had been eliminated, what were their fates? Lin Feng breathed in deeply and calmed himself down. He felt something and was sure that these urns were closely linked to the mind of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. Be it saving people or retrieving the Swelling Earth, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster would definitely be alerted. The regtions on the powers here were different from that of the ice city outside. The process of forming the Mortal Spiritual Elixir strengthened the linkage between the cultivators of the Hundred Herbs Sect. Lin Feng dared not use the Fences of the Heavens for fear of unnecessary risks. Huh? Lin Feng squirmed a little, before hiding himself. The stone house quietened down. The concoction in the urns started to foam, and it was followed by the sound of an explosion. Lin Feng hid himself in a corner. He did not look in the direction of the entrance, but was looking at a corner of the stone house, staring at the wall there. A momentter, a protrusion slowly appeared on the greyish-green wall. The protrusion was only the size of a grain of sand. If a normal person were to focus his gaze on it, he might not even be able to spot the difference. But Lin Fengs vision was fixated on the small grain that had suddenly appeared on the wall. Gradually, something light golden squeezed out from the greyish-green stone wall, which made it extremely obvious to see. There was a light golden gravel. The gravel emanated a light golden radiance, which intensified over time. Atst, the ce was cast in a sheet of gold. In the golden radiance, the surface area of the gravel gradually increased to cover a ten feet radius. Concurrently, the gravel became transparent, revealing the shadows of two people within it. The golden radiance gradually faded as the huge gravel disappeared. Two people descended onto the ground, carrying a serious expression while facing the big urn. One of them was a youngdy in a fiery red dress. Her hair and eyes were red and her eyebrows were thinly shaved. She could be positively identified as Yue Hongyan, the cultivator from the Covenant of Liefeng present that day at the Great Swamps of the Ancient Region. This youngdy in the red dress looked to be in a gloomy mood and she seemed to carry an aura of resentment and fury that she was trying to suppress. She was like a fiery volcano that could blow at any time. Standing beside her was a young man d in a white dress. That man was lean and handsome. It was indeed Kang Nanhua. Kang Nanhua exuded a rosyplexion and his breath was very calm. He had already fully recovered and was no longer the sickly guy at the Great Swamps of the Ancient Regions. However, there was a dark and gloomy aura between his brows, which left Lin Feng perplexed. Lin Feng recalled that Kang Nanhua was always a steady person even if his expression was pale, perspired profusely and was unable to even stand straight. But the present Kang Nanhua had a powerful andplete spiritual presence, which was much greater than the days in the Great Swamps of the Ancient Region. The only thing was that he was not as lively as before. He appeared to have be an old man void of emotion and desire in his life. While meeting with an old acquaintance was a joyous asion, Lin Feng did not reveal himself to the two people who had appeared. Peering at these two people, Lin Feng frowned slightly while saying: Did something bad ur at the Covenant of Liefeng such that both of them were wearing the same gloomy expression? And then...why are they here? Yue Hongyan walked towards the big urns in the stone house that were lined straightly and proceeded to open the lid. After clearly seeing what was inside the urns, Yue Hongyan was enraged until she trembled uncontrobly: The Hundred Herbs Sect is really too much formitting something as atrocious as this! Kang Nanhua shifted his attention and scanned the stone house, We were obstructed by the ice wall outside the other time and were not daring enough to enter. This time around, there was a big hole in the ice wall, which was evidently caused by someone. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster did not react to this. This method of breaking open the ice wall was a genius move. He could still be here, Yue Hongyan opened the lid of every big urn, before eximing excitedly halfway through: Xiao Huanzi is fine! Mr Kang, Xiao Huanzi is fine! The gloomy aura between Kang Nanhuas brows slightly dissipated upon hearing that. To find the missing Xiao Huanzi, they found their way to Changchun Peak and captured a cultivator of the Aurous Core Stage at Changchun Peak for insider information. Eventually, this cultivator who was captured happened to be one of the beneficiaries of the Hundred Herbs Grandmasters the first batch of the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. He was also one of the few people that knew about it in Changchun Peak. Under Kang Nanhuas interrogation, this cultivator revealed information about the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster secret elixir chamber. Kang Nanhua used an exotic treasure that could manipte time and space toe to the cave in the mountains. All the other warnings were heeded by Kang Nanhua, except for the fact that if violent destruction was inflicted on the ice city the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster would be sure to be rmed and the efforts of the two of them would be in vain. Today, they continued to explore. When they suddenly discovered that there was a hole cut opened on the ice wall. They immediately hurried in. As opposed to Yue Hongyans excitement, Kang Nanhua was much calmer, It was good that everything was fine, but I am just worried that rescuing him out would still be. These urns are linked to the mind of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. Just a slight movement would be felt by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. Yue Hongyan tightly shut her lips and her fingers gripped tightly on the opening of the urn. Chapter 160: Coincidentally, I lack a charioteer! Chapter 160: Coincidentally, Ick a charioteer! Trantor: Sparrow_ Editor: Sparrow_ As Yue Hongyan looked at the little kid in the urn, she furiously eximed, It was not easy to get here, but still we are unable to find Xiao Huan Zi Kang Nanhua sighed, The time is not ripe. By blindly alerting others through our actions will not help us to save Xiao Huanzi. Yue Hongyan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she reopened her eyes, her gaze looked much calmer and determined. She said, I understand, Mr Kang. We have already disseminated the news and when outsiders hear of it, we will have our chance. Lin Feng, who was hiding in the corner, slightly nodded in agreement. He had previously suspected someone from the world who had learnt of news regarding the Mortal Spiritual Elixir before leaking it out. He just did not think that it was from someone he knew for a long time. Kang Nan Hua and Yue Hongyan exited the stone house together while Lin Feng surreptitiously followed the two of them out. Rise! Kang Nanhua whipped out a silver shuttle and began conducting a ritual. The silver shuttle was converted to a streak of white light in a split moment, which looped around both Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan before transporting them into space. Although it was just a Celestial Space flying shuttle, it was a Magic Item from the Aurous Core Stage in the Grand Celestial World. It could enhance short-distance space travel. Looking back at the countless big urns in the stone house, Lin Feng pondered for a moment. He exited the ice city andbined both the Fire and Ice Fruit and the Grand Sun Primordial me to rapidly create cold air to mend the big hole in the ice wall. After finishing all these, Lin Feng retrieved the ck Cloud g and left the secret elixir chamber. Lin Feng did not rush forward to meet with Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan as he had some thoughts that he could not rationalize and needed to think everything through first. After leaving Changchun Peak and reaching the mountains, Lin Feng pondered carefully over everything. As he was deep in thought, he suddenly felt a wave of demonic aura appearing in the vicinity. Lin Feng lifted his eyes to survey his surroundings and saw the shadow of something huge appearing at the peak of the mountain while peering over in the direction of Changchun Peak. The person was taller than ten feet and his body was burly. He looked extremely ferocious and his forehead was engraved with the word King () in a light golden color. What was more intriguing was that the exposed skin from head to toe of this person was shining in a golden radiance. The movement of his breath carried along an obvious demonic aura and he possessed the mana of a cultivator not from the human n. This person is of the tiger demonic n from head to toe. Lin Feng thought in his head as his eyes surveyed the person. The Gengjin Tiger Tribe was the blood descendant of an Immemorial Demon and inherited the ancestors heavenly gifts of controlling the metals, possessing imprable skin and bones, golden teeth and metal ws. No weapon could prate their bodies and no mantra could injure them. They were the mostbative demonic tribe. The leader of the Gengjin Tiger Tribe, the Gengjin Tiger King, was notorious in the demonic world and could be considered an infamous Demonic Lord and one who had a reputation amongst the Demonic Lord. Just like the Fire Crow Tribe, the Gengjin Tiger Tribes habitat was also a connecting path to the vastnds of the demonic world and the entrance was located not far off from the south of the Hengduan Mountains. Lin Feng looked at this tiger demon and thought, It seems like the batch of Mortal Spiritual Elixir that the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster cultivated for so long have attracted the attention of many powerful people. Just like a cultivator of human origin who wanted to form an Aurous Core, for a demon to be promoted to a Demonic Commander, it would also have to form a demonic pill. Although it was slightly different, the huge amount of spiritual energy contained inside a bogus crucible and core was also a huge benefit to the demonic n. Lin Feng suddenly recalled some rumors that imed, It is said that the Gengjin Tiger King is the nemesis of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster? Come to think about it, the methods of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was mainly to control herbs and cultivate deadly poison to injure his enemies. Whereas for the Gengjin Tiger King, his demonic body was too strong such that it was unafraid of deadly poison. The Jinxiang aura was also deadly and was definitely the jinx of the wooden elements. In the 5 elements, gold is the jinx of wood and was not just based on small talk. This tiger demon looked over at Changchun Peak, muttering to himself, That Mortal Spiritual Elixir really had such a strong effectiveness? Most definitely so. Lin Feng suddenly revealed himself while iming so. Who is that? If it not were for the fact that Lin Feng had opened his mouth, the tiger demon did not even realize that someone was closing in on him. Upon realizing this, the tiger demon was shocked and retreated 2 steps backwards and curled his body while looking at Lin Feng, ready to attack him. As Lin Feng faced the tiger demon, he concurrently felt a wave of killing intent approaching him. He was facing a ferocious beast who was ready to devour someone. There was already a cultivator from the Hundred Herbs Sect who increased the quality of the Aurous Core from yellow core to jade core after consuming the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. With regards to the fact that the tiger demon could attack anytime, Lin Feng seemed to ignore it and was only interested in introducing the real effects of the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. Seeing that Lin Feng had no ill intentions, the tiger demon became less tense, although he remained in an alert stance. On the contrary, even though the killing intent given out by the tiger demon was intense, Lin Feng exuded a sense of self-control and calmness. The tiger demon stared at Lin Feng, gradually saying, If this Mortal Spiritual Elixir is so powerful as described, the sects and tribes in the human n are not tempted by it? Why do they allow the elixir to be held by the Hundred Herbs Sect, which is only a medium-grade sect? Moreover, if this elixir really has such a magical effect, the Hundred Herbs Sect will have risen in ranks already. In the human n, apart from the 3 Grand Sages, the other sects, including the Hundred Herbs Sect, can be taken upon lightly. Even though the features of the tiger demon looked ferocious, the way the tiger demon looked and spoke was calm and logical. The tiger demon analyzed the benefits and disadvantages clearly and carefully. Lin Feng grinned, patiently saying, There are 2 reasons that limited the value of the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. First is that its effect has its limit and second is that the rate of sessfully forming it is extremely low. He introduced with detail the elements and inherent ws of the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. After the tiger demon heard it, his gaze shifted uncontrobly, revealing that his disturbed mind. For the cultivators of the human n, the Mortal Spiritual Elixir was of paramount importance. But for the demonic n, the value was not that great, although it was still a rtively important resource for them. Moreover, if the Hundred Herbs Sect used the Mortal Spiritual Elixir to strengthen itself, it would not be a good thing for the Gengjin Tiger Tribe. One for and one against, as the reasons piled up, there was huge difference in the potential oues. The tiger demon made up his mind in an instant. The intelligence must be reported to the sect and the Gengjin Tiger King would make the decision. But as he stared longer at Lin Feng, he became more suspicious and dangerous. He asked Lin Feng, Who are you exactly? How do you know so much? Lin Fengughed, You do not have to know who I am. The tiger demon squinted his eyes and the killing intent became more intense. However, he did not rush to make a move as he did not understand the true capabilities of Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at the behavior of the tiger demon and knew that he wanted to bring him back to his tribe for further interrogation. Although the demonic aura of this tiger demon was ferocious, it was easy for Lin Feng to take care of him and hence he was not fearful of him. If not for the fact that he need the tiger demon to report the news back to his tribe, Lin Feng would not have mind getting himself a nket made from tiger skin after killing the tiger demon. Just as the tiger demon hesitated to make a move, there was a thunderous noiseing from the sky from a distance Relish the sound! Hearing this familiar Thunder Draco Horse screeching voice, Lin Feng creased his brows and said, Not this person again? Better not spoil my ns. As lightning struck, four Thunder Draco Horse dragging a massive chariot emerged rapidly from the sky. In the car, there was a guy called Hong Ye, who had long, white hair and was decked in a ck dress. Even so, his way of attracting attention was a mess. He suavely looked at tiger demon and Lin Feng, before swaying his sleeves and telling Lin Feng, Not a streak of cultivation within your body, but you had the courage to stand in front of a tiger Demonic Commander. Not bad, you are not bad. Huh? Lin Feng was stunned and looked at Hong Ye with a shocked look. The white hair of Hong Ye was blown up by the slight wind and he looked at Lin Feng, nodding his head and saying, Even though you possess no cultivation, you looked big and strong and possess a gift. Since meeting you was fate, let me give you some good fortune. Follow me first, I would pass to you a mantra. How much you couldprehend would depend on your intelligence. If you had the characteristics to cultivate quickly, you could follow me in the future. My Azure Thunder Chariotcks a charioteer. Lin Feng, Hong Ye half-squinted his eyes and the corner of his lips showed a charmingughing intent. He stared at Lin Feng and said, A good man has ambitions. I will also not try to keep you with me. If you have the intelligence and seed in cultivating the mantra, I will guarantee you a way forward in the future. Feeling the strong domineering attitudeing from Hong Ye, the stoned Lin Feng regained his awareness. Lin Fengs lips twitched as he looked at Hong Ye who was feeling good about himself. Little friend, did your parents not teach you not to be over-domineering. That will only backfire on yourself instead of hurting the enemy. Previously, the young fellow was filled with hatred towards Lin Feng and repeatedly spouted vulgarities, but now he appeared submissive and courteous before him. Lin Feng grinned and was ready to unceremoniously teach him a lesson how to be a proper person. Who knew that at this point, the Azure Thunder Chariot resonated the voice of girl, Hubby, that big cat is so beautiful! A charming and cute looking youngdy sprawled beside the chariot and her big, sparkling eyes was admiring the Gengjin Tiger Demon that was on the ground. Hong Ye heard the voice and momentarily left Lin Feng at the back of his head, smiling and saying, Xiao Man you like it? If you like it, I can catch it for you. The youngdy who was called Xiao Man,ughed while hugging Hong Yes arm, eximing, I knew you were the best. Hong Ye excitedly said, Is there any reward for me? Hmph! Xiao Man slightly creased her small nose, hesitated for awhile, before shyly and timidly pecking Hong Ye on the lips, sarcastically saying, Big baddie, are you satisfied now? Hong Yeughed for a moment and was satisfied. The Gengjin Tiger Demon who witnessed this scene was furious and sprinted towards Hong Ye without even giving consideration to the fact that he was at the doorstep of the Hundred Herbs Sect. Hong Ye smirked and fought with the Gengjin Tiger Demon with his skills. Lin Feng was left alone at one corner while speechlessly watching the scene in front of him unfold. Weirddefinitely weird! A good part of the time passed before Lin Feng regained his awareness and decisively whipped out his Talent Analysis Device to analyze Hong Ye. After clearly seeing the numbers, Lin Feng was stunned. A while had passed before his face showed a weird expression,ughing at both the Gengjin Tiger Demon and Hong Ye, who was fighting enthusiastically. Haha, are you building a harem? I wish that your penis will be sharper and the harem that you conquer will grow bigger and bigger! Lin Feng said sarcastically, Young man, you are too young and simple-minded! Chapter 161: Here Comes the Cavalry! Chapter 161: Here Comes the Cavalry! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: - - Kiddo, youre still too young and simple Lin Feng chuckled, as he watched the ongoing duel between Gengjin Tiger Demon and Hong Ye, and pondered if he should grab a stool. Or perhaps, a packet of sunflower seeds to nibble on. As expected, Hong Ye was loaded with precious treasures and weapons. Multiple Aurous Core stage equipmentbined andplemented, creating extraordinary capabilities. After all, he majored in the Agile Flesh Theurgy. With nimble movements, he dodged Gengjin Tiger Demons multiple attempts to close quarter attacks. There was once when Taoist Tiemu andpany attempted to scam Hong Ye, but y quickly went out of control and escted to a real duel, where Hong Yes abilities were shown. Despite Taoist Tiemu taking up the duel personally, he still sumbed to the Hong Ye, in the process losing his treasures and swords. Hence, it would not be surprising if Hong Ye, with his powerful equipment, could defeat the Aurous Core stage Initiate Cultivator of a higher level. Facing the Gengjin Tiger Demon, however, he clearly showed he was facing a greater challenge. Gengjin Tiger Demon was covered with highly reflective metal pieces from top to bottom, as though wearing a crack-less armour, surprisingly ring under the moonlight. The armour took the shape of his exoskeleton, and beautifully sculpted to his curves. It was skintight and did not ensure his movements a single bit. The joint sections of the armour were full of metallic spikes, that looked ferocious and lethal. Most importantly, it drastically increased his defence stats. Apart from Dragon ying Sabre, none of the Hong Yes weapons worries him. Hong Ye, with his high-quality weapons, though might not deal lethal damage to Gengjin Tiger Demon, could at least protect himself from great harm. During the duel, metallic des spontaneous formed in the air and shot at Hong Ye from unexpected angles, quite simr to that of a sword disciple. There were no ways to trace the source of these des at all. In fact, they appeared in groups of ten and closed in towards the target from all angles, simr to a fisherman drawing his fis, albeit a deadly one. Lin Feng observed and gently smiled, Seems like the Tiger Demons skills are equaled to that of a human cultivator in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage hmm... When a cultivator achieves mastery to evolve into a Qi disciple, he transcends the boundaries of life and death, to gain the eternal life. Apart from unwavering spirit, the cultivator must remove all fears and converts it into courage. This courage will not be bounded by the flesh and bones, and only this, will allow the cultivator to reach the realm of qi. From here, the master would have full control of even the slightest organs in the body, from skeletons, organs, to the thinnest veins and nerves. A master would still be injured like any other mortal, but with this ability, he would be able to urately detect it and self-heal. Some micro-injuries might not be obvious and taken seriously, but they are the key to the human body aging and ultimately dposing. The disciples who have yet to reach the Aurora Core Stage would not be able to detect these, and as time passes, they build up and ultimately cause irreversible damages. Initially, Lin Feng too took this long and arduous journey. Looking back, the gains he made has been incredible. The devil is in the detail. If Lins body was viewed as a dyke stretching thousands of miles, the micro-injuries would be the numerous ant-nests within; no matter how solid the dyke is, one day it will be destroyed by these hidden imperfections. Identifying details, and longevity would be achieved upon reaching the Aurora Core Initial Stage. A Qi disciple could further his level to the Aurora Core Mid-Stage, characterized by the Tao of Knowing. The Tao of Knowing allowed one to understand the mystery of the infinitely vast universe, the heavens and hell, andmunicate through the realms. The disciple would be able to warp the spiritual energy through the realms, to absorb them to be at his own disposal, and re-release them to his advantage. Gengjin Tiger Demon exactly was able to extract the metallic spiritual elements from the air, crystallizing them into razor des that could be freely used to strike at Hong Ye. When the essence of the universe is unravelled, the disciple achieved the Aurora Core Mid-Stage. With this advantage in mind, in a duel between a mid-stage disciple and initial stage disciple, the mid-stage disciple would have an absolute advantage, purely due to the greater energy able to be harnessed from the environment. The initial stage disciple would be at a huge disadvantage. Achieving both an eye for details and the Tao of knowing would spur the disciple to attempt to cut through the negative Yin energy to reach the Aurous Core Final Stage. Hong Yes ability definitely overpowers initial stage disciples like Taoist Tiemu, but against mid-stage disciples, he had much to be wary of. After all, Gengjin Tiger Demon was one of the most formidable disciples in the mid-stage tier. The duel was such amotion, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster took notice. The grandmaster didnt pay much attention. After all, he was already in his Nascent Soul Stage. But as his Mortal Spiritual Elixir was on the verge of being brewed, he couldnt help but take care. At this moment, from the summit of Changchun Peak, emerged a streak of white smoke. In the darkness, visibility was low, but everyone could feel an evil energy enveloping the valley below. Itshed at Gengjin Tiger Demon like a whip. The smoke came with a delicate, floral scent with a note of Chinese herbs. But upon inhaling the smoke, it caused confusion and intense headaches. Gengjin Tiger Demon was horrified. Hundred Herbs Grandmaster may not be powerful in duels among the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, but with such a huge power difference, he was no match. While the Gengjin Tiger Tribe had an advantage over the Hundred Herb Sect, only the Tiger King was a match for the grandmaster. Watching the white smoke streaked down the peak, Hong Ye frowned. Clearly, he disapproved anyone else interrupting duel. The frown didntst long. "Since its the territory of the Hundred Herb Sect, I should be courteous and save them some face", he thought. He retracted his equipment, as he observed the capture of the Tiger Demon by the Grandmaster. Against the looming attack, Gengjin Tiger Demon dared not lose any concentration. He withdrew a bone-like pole and injected it with a dose of demonic energy. The bone-pole instantly lit up with a golden light. The golden light rose to the sky and lifted the Tiger demon together as it flew into the distance. You Tiger demon, how dare you stir up trouble on my turf. Dont think you can get away with it. From the Changchun peak came a gentle, soothing voice of an elder. The elder was the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. The streak of white smoke spun in the air and went into pursuit. With a tremor, it gained tens of miles in the air and appeared right behind the Gengjin Tiger Demon. A blow was dealt, aimed straight into his face. The passengers on Hong Yes Thunder Chariot eximed. "Impressive," nodded Hong Ye, "but not out of the world. Once I craft my elixir, I would be able to discover my own spell to teleport through space-time without much difficulty." As he spoke, the streak of smoke trembled again without reason and vanished in front of the demon. Next moment, another streak appeared in the air. Gengjin Tiger Demon seized this opportunity and flew away into the horizon. Lan Ying, thedy of Hong Ye, eximed, Honey what is going on? Hong Ye had no answer. He too, could not understand what happened to him. With the white smokegging too far away, and Hundred Herbs Grandmaster unwilling to give chase personally to protect his brewing Mortal Spiritual Elixir, the Gengjin Tiger Demon was in luck to slip through. The Tiger Demon was gone. Hong Ye, unable to fulfil the promise to hisdy, was feeling an intense frustration. "Where is that guy?" He suddenly recalled being chosen as Lin Fengs backup chariot rider. He searched around but realized Lin Feng was gone. Damnit, everyone is going against me. In the grand court on the Changchun Peak, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster felt mncholic, Who could possibly disrupt my teleportation spell to capture that demon? By his side, Qu Bin cautiously asked, Could there be another Nascent Soul Stage disciple spying and affecting your spell? I do not know, but what he did was no mean feat. Command of time was exceptional and decisive. I almost thought my Mana was unstable, and lead to the demons escape, frowned the Grandmaster. The key now is to find out, how much did the Gengjin Tiger Demon discover? Did he discover signs of our Mortal Spiritual Elixir? Hundred Herbs Grandmaster gently spoke. If he reports any such information to the Tiger King, we will be in trouble. Qu Bin knew deep down, even with the Mountain Defence Spell Formation, Hundred Herbs Sect was no match for the Gengjin Tiger Demon race. "My master is currently away, and unable to rush here in time. If we notify other grandmasters, the news of the Elixir is bound to be leaked," Qu Bin uttered apprehensively. "No worries, I recall your master has an equipment by the name of Nine Thunder Screen. With the aid of this equipment, I will easily finish off that Tiger. Please return to your mountain immediately, and bring the Screen to me." Qu Bin nodded and made his leave from Changchun Peak towards Great Barren Sword Sect. Far from Changchun Peak, on the summit of another barren mountain, Lin Feng watched closely and pondered, Iing reinforcement...? Chapter 162: A Thousand Tigers Descend Upon the Mountain Chapter 162: A Thousand Tigers Descend Upon the Mountain Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng watched, as the crimson sword radiance flew from Changchun Peak and headed north. "Is that disciple from Great Barren Sword Sect getting reinforcement?" He pondered. Rumours had it that when the Great Barren Sword Sect came to investigate previously, the Mortal Spiritual Elixir was pure fabrication. Current events proved that the earlier conclusion was nothing but a mistake. "If Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was concealing the Elixir in the past, without a doubt the secret will be leaked," he thought. The Gengjin Tiger King is his main source of pressure now, but ultimately it will be difficult to answer to the Great Barren Sword Grandmaster." His eyes lit up. "There must be contact agents within the Great Barren Sword Sect! Thats the most usible reasoning. Previously during the investigation, they mustve assisted to cover up the whole event." Lin Feng concluded. It was unlikely to have many individuals involved in this, for there was not much profit to be shared. The individuals were likely to be of a senior rank in the Sect, at least a master who was in the Nascent Soul stage would have sufficient influence to pull off the cover-up. And now, facing Gengjin Tiger Kings looming threat, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster has no options left. He would definitely require assistance, but his agent within the Great Barren Sword Sect definitely could not reach in time. "Why didnt he used the sound transportation device... That would save so much time. But he chose to send a messenger. He must be attempting to retrieve something, possibly a relic to resist the Tiger King!" Lin Feng gasped. "I hope that old Tiger will not disappoint me," he took a deep breath and began patiently waiting for further developments. The Gengjin Tiger King didnt make him wait for long. 3 dayster, in the valleys south of Changchun Peak, the thunderous roars from thousands of tigers began to sound! They were not just roars, but mixed within were metallic shrieks that struck fear into the hearts of disciples on the Changchun Peak. In the great hall of Changchun Peak, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster gave a cold grunt that morphed into huge waves of sound, rushing down the mountain. Instantly, all the tiger roars became subdued. Deep in the valley, all the tiger demons felt as if their chest was tightly pressed down, and no matter how hard they tried, unable to make a sound. The disciples on the mountain cheered, "Our grandmasters powers are without boundaries..." Before they could finish, a loud jeer came from the skies south of Changchun Peak. "Hundred Herbs, you are still as useless as before! The jeers shook the ear drums of the Changchun Peak disciples, with some of the weaker ones unable to handle the soundwaves and passed out. You damned tiger demon, how dare you stir trouble in my Changchun Peak! Hundred Herbs Grandmasters face turned green. He may be furious, but he can longer suppress the hystericalughter. Hundred Herbs Grandmaster began to concentrate and initiate his spells. The white fog looming over the Peak began to change. The white fog became clouds and lowered downwards, pressing down to earth. These clouds changed from white to yellow-brown, almost like the colour of the soil. Clouds around the mountainside turned jade-green. On the mountain peak, these clouds became purple, with a reddish Chue. All round the Changchun Peak, myriad of colours popped out, like a blooming sea of flowers, incredibly eye-catching. Instantly, disciples within Changchun Peak became shielded behind the clouds from the jeers in the horizon. Lin Feng watched this scene unfold, impressed. To have a Grandmaster at Nascent Soul Stage leading the Mountain Defence Spell Formation is indeed effective. He looked south again. This time, the jeers became louder, So is this the Changchun Heaven-Defying Formation? A pulse of golden light pierced down from the clouds down into the woods south of the mountains. Down in the woods, thousands of tiger demons reflected a metallic shine from top to bottom. Themon tiger demons, equivalent to a Human Race cultivator, walked on all fours and wereying on the ground. The Gengjin Tiger Demons, who were Demonic Commanders, however, were physicallyrger, almost 20 feet in height, and able to stand on 2 back limbs. However, they still resembled Tigers more than human beings. Right in the centre of the congregation, a few Demonic Generals of the Gengjin Tiger Race stood. For these demons, their faces were clearly more humanoid than their counterparts. As they stood, you would realize they were no taller than humans, and physically paled inparison to the rest of the tiger demon race. But these Demonic Generals released a metallic aura from their bodies covered with iron des and mineral crystals. Without a doubt, they were more powerful than any other tiger demons present. The pulse of golden light pointed straight onto the ground between these Demonic Generals. As the light faded, a white-gold tigers silhouette emerged. All the Gengjin Tiger Demons within the woods, no matter physical size or features, kneeled down on the ground respectfully. "Long live the King!" This tiger did not possess a humanoid figure or release a strong demonic aura. Purely from his appearance, apart from the reflective metallic glow, lookedpletely like a regr tiger. Physically it was not outstanding either, approximately three metres in length. The reaction of all the tiger demons present gave away his identity. This was the Gengjin Tiger King, the one who forced Hundred Herbs Grandmaster to cast his Mountain Defence Spell Formation in desperation. At the southern section of Hengduan Mountain range, any mention of Gengjin Tiger King would only be kept to a whisper. His offensive prowess is feared by all. Even if you step the Barren Expanses, the home of the demons, he would still be one of most powerful Demon Kings in existence of his level. The Gengjin Tiger King focused his gaze onto Changchun Peaked and mocked, "Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, that witty old man, quick enough to cast the Mountain Defence Spell Formation just as I arrive. But his efforts shall be proven futile; I am set to be undefeated." The Demonic General next to the king was much more cautious. He stepped up and warned, "Your highness, pardon me for my inadequacy, but the information gathered from that human cannot be verified at this point. Whats more, he was acting so mysterious all this while. Perhaps theres a conspiracy involved." The Demonic Commander who spoke was the exact one who managed to escape Hundred Herbs Grandmaster days ago with the help of Lin Feng. After he returned to report the news, Gengjin Tiger King ordered an immediate move out for an offence to Changchun peak. Upon hearing this, Gengjin Tiger King smirked, "Even without the Mortal Spiritual Elixir, I would willingly clear them out. They have been an eyesore for too long. The man in purple robes you mentioned definitely has his little plot going on, but I have no fear for it." "Whatever hes plotting, juste at me," he growled proudly. "We are at yourmand, your highness!" The tigers cheered in unison. In the mind of the Gengjin Tiger King, he wondered, "The only consideration, is the reaction of the Great Barren Sword Sect. Had it not been for them, I would have wiped Changchun Peak ages ago." "If news of the Mortal Spiritual Elixir is true, then Hundred Herbs Grandmaster would havemitted a serious taboo in the eyes of Great Barren Sword Sect by hiding this information. As such, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster would definitely be hesitant to request for assistance." "Even if the news reach them and they doe to provide reinforcement, it will be toote. I would have wiped out the Hundred Herbs Sect and returned back to my Barren Expanses." The Gengjin Tiger King raised his paws, gave it a stretch and asked, "But if Hundred Herbs Grandmaster truly does not possess the Elixir, the reinforcement might reach in no time." The Tiger Demonic Commander considered, and suggested, "Let us probe lightly and observe their reaction" The Tiger King nodded in agreement, "We shall send out the undead spirits to test out their Mountain Defence Spell formation." At hismand, thousands of tiger demons obeyed and came out from the woods to surround the boundaries of the Mountain Defence Spell Formation. These tigers expanded their jaws wide, and out came balls of ck smoke. The smoke chained and linked to form a sea of ck fog that engulfed the Changchun Peak. From deep inside the fog, there were all kinds of silhouettes stumbling out. Out came ck, translucent creatures, some with human figures and others with all sorts of demonic figures too. They had nothing but evil from their gaze, with green, blood-lusting eyes, and stared intently at Changchun Peak. On the peak, the disciples of Hundred Herbs Sect all became numb with fear, Undead spirits, there are so many of them! Unique to the tiger demon Tribes, anything that it consumed would be enved,ing back out as Undead Spirits mindlessly being at the tiger demons disposal. These spirits would remain loyal, like a zombie being under themand of a necromancer. The tiger demons stored these Undead Spirits as ck smoke within their bodies and release them whenunching an offensive. On one hand, sending the Undead Spirits would effectively test the Mountain Defence Spell Formation, while on the other, prevent the tiger demons from actively being brought into battle. Hence, if the Great Barren Sword Sect dide to render assistance, the tiger demons may immediately exit the battlefield back to the Barren Expanses and not worry for being enveloped by abined force. Lin Feng watched from afar and thought, "Looks like these Undead Spirits still preserved their abilities from their previous life. Comparing to the Hundred Wraiths Nightwalking Technique, these undeads may have a greater killing instinct, but they havepletely lost their intellect, merely puppets." It was supposedly noon, with clear blue skies, but the masses of Undead Spirits created a sea of death, dimming the sunlight. Under the control of the tiger demons, hordes of Undead Spirits gave waves of ghastly howls, as they charged into the Mountain Defence Spell formation senselessly. Lin Feng instantaneously became alert. "Its about to begin!" Chapter 163: Who Fell for the Ploy? Chapter 163: Who Fell for the Ploy? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Hundred Herbs Sect was not known for their offensive spells and abhijnas, and the Changchun Heaven-Defying Formationcked the intensity required to deal critical damage. However, the Mountain Defence Spell Formation became heavily fortified with the essence of heaven and earth tapped on by Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. It was definitely not prable by any ordinary cultivators, even if they came inrge numbers. Unless, they could strategize a battle formation, simr to the Divine Martial Army of Zhou, to merge the mana of all into abined mana pool. However, quantitative change may very well lead to qualitative change. When the quantity of any element increased substantially, the after effects of the change would not be proportionate and easily predicted logically anymore. Thousands of Tiger demons, released all the Undead Spirits stored within their bodies, amounting to more than tens of thousands of Undead Spirits. Most of these were at their Foundation Establishment Stage, but there were many who have reached the Aurora Core Stage. The concentration of Undead Spirits, driven by their desire to kill, formed a current of darkness and charged into the Changchun Heaven Defying Formation. The sheer numbers and density of Undead Spirits were enough to strike fear into anyone on Changchun Peak. The foot of the mountain was covered by a thick brown fog. It was the first barrier of the defence formation. The fog was further thickened by the absorption of the essence of the soil, turning dense and viscous. Upon entering the thick fog, anyone would feel the crush of the soil essence, as though being weighed down by thousands of pounds. The weak would have no chance of survival. Bones would be crushed and flesh would be ttened. These Undead Spirits might not be bound by a body of flesh, but the thick fog remained effective. Once inside, the movements of the spirits decelerated. Every inch forward was with great difficulty. Tens of thousands of spirits formed a sea of death, stumbling forwards and backwards in the fog. These spirits did not feel pain nor lethargy and pushed on with the lust to kill. Those who crumbled to the pressure were trampled over by others from behind. Undead Spirits did not care about the life and death of theirpatriots; pushing on was their sole purpose. The crumbled Undead Spirits did not disappearpletely. Instead, they turned into ck smoke particles to be absorbed by others who carried on charging forward. Those who survived took in the essence and grew further. Within the spell formation, the numbers of Undead Spirits dwindled quickly. Natural selection took ce; those who could not handle the pressure were eliminated. The numbers halved, and only approximately five thousand Undead Spirits remained. However, these five thousand were tough and tenacious, even more so after absorbing the remains of those who fell before them. The numbers might have fallen, but the strength of the group did not. Lin Feng watched the scene unfold, smirking silently, I wonder how the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster is feeling right now? The first obstacle of his Changchun Heaven-Defying Formation actually increased the power of these Undead Spirits. In the Great Hall of Changchun Peak, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster could sit down no longer. He stood emotionless in the center, as he bound his mind with the formation spell and focused on the developments of the Undead Spirits. The most skilled of the Undead Spirits did not exceed past the Aurora Core Stage, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster could wipe them out with ease personally. But the Gengjin Tiger King was expecting him out there. Any mistake he made will be an opportunity for the Tiger King to rip him into pieces. Looking down, the army of Undead Spirits had reached the halfway mark of the mountain and were marching past the first barricade into the second. The movement of the Undead Spirits came to a sudden halt. The interior of jade-green clouds was teeming with the essence of life. Life was an impable enemy to these undead spirits. And to them, being within clouds of life was as good as being thrown into a sea ofva; it was nothing short of pure agony. The aura of life caused some of these Undead Spirits to recall some of the short-lived memories in the past life. Looking at their pitiful state, many of these Undead Spirits broke down in howls. Some even looked the other way round, staring at the tiger demons with eyes full of hatred. Below the mountain, the tiger demons sensed this change and frowned, clearly not expecting this effect of the Changchun Heaven Defying-Formation. The Gengjin Tiger King squinted at the scene from afar and sneered. He tilted his head towards the sky and gave a deep, earth-shaking roar. The roar contained immense demonic energy that prated through the green clouds and into the minds of the Undead Spirits. Gradually, the memories of these Undead Spirits were erased and they became blood-thirsty once again. Control over their minds was returned to the tiger demons and the Undead Spirits resumed their march up the mountain. Hundred Herbs looked on nkly. He raised his right hand and began conjuring a spell. At once, countless thorns and vines sprouted out from the clouds. They were dark green in colour, with a hint of purple light shimmering through. These thorns were growing out at an extraordinary pace, covering the mountains midsection in no time. One by one, the Undead Spirits were tied up and motionless. The purple shimmer glowed brighter, andrge numbers of Undead Spirits lost their focus and drive, especially so for those still in the Foundation Establishment Stage. These vines seem to especially effective against spirits," Lin Feng thought as he watched from far. More frowns came from under the mountains, where the Tiger Demons clearly did not expect this new development. Compared to the previous obstacle, these vines were proving to be a greater challenge and posed a true threat to the Undead Spirits. The Gengjin Tiger King swept the scene with his gaze as he pondered the problem. These are the Soul Corrosion Vines, designed to be efficient against spirits of the dead and living. Looks like these were aimed to wipe out our Undead Spirits... Hmph! Watch me break his spell! Tiger Demonic Commander grunted, and began channeling his demonic energy. On Changchun Peak, among the Undead Spirits, one of Aurous Core stage began to experience changes. This specific Undead, before being consumed by Tiger Demonic Commander, used to be a cultivator specializing in fire spells. This Undead gave out a sudden shriek, and out from the jaws shot out jets of mes. The mes were pale white in colour, and instead of producing any heat, icy cold winds came out. The pale white jetsnded onto the Soul Corrosion Vines, and the vines burst into mes. Hordes of Undead Spirits reacted by charging straight into the centre of the ze. These pale white ignitions were by no means high in temperature. Quite the contrary, great amounts of negative yin energy were produced, drawing in Undead Spirits in waves and acting almost like a steroid. Approximately ten of Aurous Core Stage Undead Spirits charged from the front. Aided by the demonic mes, they forcefully pried open the first gap in the Soul Corrosion Vines defence line. The Foundation Establishment Stage spirits followed right behind, causing the gap to widen further. The remaining Qi Cultivation stage Spirits at the back provided the final push and drove the tsunami of spirits past the Soul Corrosion Vines defence lines. While the essence of life may be the nemesis of the undead, a dense essence of death could also be the bane to the living. Under the influence of the thick, demonic essence, many nts within the Changchun Heaven Defying Formation withered. The Undead Spirit broke through the second defence line swiftly and proceeded to thest line of Changchun Heaven Defying-Formation. Lin Feng anxiously observed the situation and thought, "Changchun Heaven Defying Formations main purpose is to create the essence of life and brewing of herbal medicine, and not forbat." "Even though it was not meant forbat, it was still cast by Hundred Herbs Grandmaster who was in the Nascent Soul Stage. How could it possibly be so weak? The enemies are about to charge up the mountain anytime soon." With events going so strangely, could there be an ambush? Lin Feng regained hisposure and carried on focusing on the ongoing brawl. Down the mountain, the Gengjin Tiger King barely took notice of any abnormalities going on. He raised his paw idly andmanded all his tigers to join in the attack. "If I knew how weak Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was, I wouldve taken the mountain ages ago." Clearly, his guard was lowered after the initial attacks by the Undead Spirits. The tigers acknowledged hismand eagerly. The desire to kill shed from their eyes as golden rays, splitting through theyers of brown fog. "Charge!" The tiger demons charged past the first line of defence without any difficulty, and straight into the green clouds. They assumed the path was cleared by earlier waves of Undead Spirits. But as they entered the green cloud coveredyer, countless ck vines sprouted out unexpectedly. Unlike the green-coloured Soul Corrosion Vine, these ck vines were peppered with red cysts. Upon contact with the Tiger Demons, these cysts burst instantly, with blood-red liquids flowing out. These liquids sizzled after dripping onto Tiger Demon Armour, producing a thick gaseous substance. The armour on the Tiger Demons could not handle the red substance and began to melt down rapidly. Upon contact with the bare skin, Tiger Demons howled in excruciating pain. These demons wildly thrashed at the ck vines, attempting to slice them apart with their sharp ws. Only the Demonic Commanders proved capable of this, with attempts of all others ending fruitlessly. Neither the ws, nor the metallic spines sprouting out from their bodies were useful, and the vines remain resilient as ever. From the Great Hall on Changchun Peak, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster finally smiled in relief. These demons are ultimately no different from livestock. No matter how they simr they look to humans, their intelligence remains deficient andcking. A simple plot and all were hooked!" "I knew Tiger Demon Race was a potential problem to begin with. Of course, I wouldve taken necessary precautions. I searched far and wide to discover this Heme Blood Cane and took years of cultivation to produce this specific strain. The purpose? To target the Gengjin Tiger Demon Race! The tiger demons realized something was amiss and began retreating down the mountain. To their horror, the brown fog they went through easily and thickened up a thousand fold. Compared to the brown, soil C like substance in the fog earlier, the consistency now has turned into Granite! Clearly, it was a ploy to lower the guards of the Tiger demons, and now to cut their way of escape. Hundred Herbs Grandmaster smirked lightly,menting, Today is the day, I will cripple the Gengjin Tiger Demonic Race, and permanently remove this scourge from the realms! A storm was forming over Changchun Peak. Lin Feng watched and thought, "Hundred Herbss ambition seems immense..." "The trump card of Hundred Herbs Grandmaster got revealed. So, have you fallen for his ploy...?" He wondered as he turned to the direction of the Gengjin Tiger King. Since the beginning, the Tiger King has been lying on the ground, unassuming to the events in front of him, almost absent-mindedly ignoring his troops falling to their deaths in the Changchun Heaven Defying Formation. This crucial moment, the once arrogant Gengjin Tiger King finally stood up. "Damn Hundred Herbs, the one who fell for the ploy is you!" Chapter 164: Who Is the Better Actor? Chapter 164: Who Is the Better Actor? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Arrogance is human nature." The Gengjin Tiger King finally stood up, with a gaze reeking with sarcasm. "Fool! You thought I couldnt tell you were faking your weakness? Im simply ying along with your trick. In fact, it is Hundred Herbs Sect that will get wiped out today!" The Gengjin Tiger King gave out a violent roar, causing a tremor throughout Changchun Peak. He stretched out his front limbs, forcefully stretching out towards the peak. Instantly, demonic energy spiraled over the mountain, endless lightning struck, and his front paws morphed into a gigantic w of pure metal stretching out across the horizon. The metallic w was truly enormous in size, as it grabbed hold onto the mountain in one sweep. A mountain thousand of meters high was within the grasp of a metallic w. With the mountain held tightly in its palm, the surrounding clouds and fog were effectively dissipated. The physical size of the Gengjin Tiger King, however, did not change at all and became disproportionately smallpared to the metallic w in the skies. Had it been viewed from above, all that would have been seen was the ws. The Tiger King would have beenpletely covered below. Lin Feng watched from far, thinking, "The demonic energy is absolutely horrifying. Its no wonder Gengjin Tiger King is so infamous through the realms." Since Lin Feng entered this realm, apart from the injured Ming Yue, Long Ye and Tun Tun, he had only observed three cultivators achieving the Nascent Soul Stage: Pu Beizi, the Grandmaster of Xuandao Sect, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and Gengjin Tiger King. In the duel going on before his eyes, the Gengjin Tiger King no doubt was the more powerful one. The Tiger King looked at the Changchun Heaven Defying Formations desperate defence against his metallic ws and gave a cold chuckle, "You fool, why do you think I would willingly send in my forces into your formation?" With thousands of Undead Spirits and thousands of tiger demons within the formation, how will you be able to freely manipte the defence formation against my metallic ws! The smile was gone from Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, who was standing still in the centre of the Great Hall. He finally came to the realization hemitted a grave mistake. A spell formation was able to capture and absorb great amounts of essence and energy from the environment, andparably stronger than most spells within the same tier. However, itcked any mobility, and much moreplex to be nned out. As the power of the formation increased, so did the difficulty and intricacy required in nning. With theck of powerful followers within the Hundred Herbs Sect, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was left with little option but to deploy the Changchun Heaven Defying Formation to fend against Gengjin Tiger King. Additionally, he needed the formation to perform to its maximum potential. However, thousands of enemies were struggling within the formation. Though they might not disrupt the structure of the formation, much attention was diverted, to prevent their escape. In the face of a powerful the Gengjin Tiger King, it was proving to be an enormous challenge. The Gengjin Tiger Kings sheer brutal power definitely had the ability to break through the spell formation before his forces were harmed on the inside. Lin Feng watched the metallic w tightly locking the Changchun Heaven Defying Spell Formation, not simply through brute force. Through the grasps of the jaws, the metallic essence was released constantly and breaking down the formation from all angles. Metallic essence with a high offensive power was also especially effective against wood-based essence. Facing the iing offence, the clouds surround Changchun Peak was diffusing at a rapid rate. So rapid, it could be observed from the naked eyes. The Gengjin Tiger King burst outughing, "Your reaction further proves your guilt! Why dont the Great Barren Sword Sect care about your plight? Will they be sending reinforcements? Oh please, feel free to continue your pathetic defence and time dy tactics with me." "You fool, your impatience to wipe out my forces was expected since the beginning. In fact, I saw through your inner fears. Without Great Barren Sword Sects assistance, Ill easily crush your forces without breaking a sweat. Defence is futile! Its just a waste of time!" Deep down, Hundred Herbs Grandmaster thought, "Ill annihte your trapped forces and dy further to wait for Deste Nine Thunder Divine Webs arrival. The fate of us will only be decided then." He did not speak a word, just further manipted the Changchun Heaven Defying Spell Formations powers to fend off the Gengjin Tiger Kings waves of attack. The tempo to kill enemies trapped within the spell formation was increased with a greater urgency. "Hundred Herbs Grandmasters fate now purely lies in the hands of Great Barren Sword Sects reinforcements," Lin Feng concluded. "However..." Lin Fengughed coldly, "with you crafting the Mortal Spiritual Elixir, how would I allow you to seed in this escape?" Lin Feng could not determine the exact duration of Qu Bins trip to and from the Great Barren Sword Sect. However, to allow Qu Bin to return for assistance, they must have made the necessary calctions. Qu Bin would likely return to be at Hundred Herbs Sects assistance. The Gengjin Tiger Demon n was on the verge of victory. If his deduction was urate, Qu Bin would be returning any moment from now. Lin Feng nced at Gengjin Tiger Demon ns offence and waved his ck Cloud g. From there, he began travelling away from Changchun Peak up north, tracing the path towards the Great Barren Sword Sect. "Better be safe," he remarked. Raising his right index finger, he pointed it onto his forehead and initiated the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. There was a slight temporal shift, Avatar of Ares physical body disappeared, and a separate Lin Feng emerged. The effects of the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm did have a range limit, with one exception: constant switching of the true body and the avatar. "If only I could create another avatar. While staying at Yujing Mountain, I could keep an eye at home, and instantly teleport back to safety when facing dangers." Lin Feng checked for the safety of his surrounding mountain and teleported his avatar by his side. This ability was one exclusive to the true body; an avatar, in turn, could not summon the true body from a distance. He withdrew the avatar and turned back to squint at Changchun Peak to watch the struggle between the surrounding clouds and golden light. Theyers of clouds were gradually thinning out; lights were bing more ring. Clearly, the Changchun Heaven Defying Spell formation could not hold up much longer. Half a day went past. The Changchun Heaven Defying Spell Formations fog had diminished to a delicate level and pressed closely to Changchun Peak by the offence. At this very moment, from the corner of his eyes, a streak of crimson sword radiance sliced across the horizon, travelling urgently in the direction of Changchun Peak. "Hesing," Lin Feng smiled. In a swift movement, Lin Feng rose to mid-air and readied to intercept the light. The person riding on the crimson sword was Qu Bin, and he was shocked to realize there was an interception in the air. The Battle at Changchun Peak was at a critical point. From far, Qu Bin could sense it was moments before Changchun Heaven Defying Spell Formation broke down. To be halted in midst of such a precarious situation, all Qu Bin wanted to do was to cut Lin Feng in in half. He watched as Lin Feng hovered straight in the air, without the aid of any artifact. It was an ability of one of at least Aurous Core Stage, he deduced. Qu Bin observed this man in front of him closely but was unable to make an estimation of his ability. He frowned and spoke warily, "Im on urgent matters. Dear friend, what reasons do you have to block my path?" "From the essence you exude, you must be from the Great Barren Sword Sect sword disciples. May I ask if you belong to the Great Barren Sword Sect?" Lin Feng asked without hurry. "What if I am?" Qu Bin raised his eyebrows. "Oh please dont misunderstand. For I have some matters to inform you." Qu Bin looked on at the crumbling defence from far, and snapped, "Im in a great hurry to save a mans life. Whatever you have to inform me, wait to tillter." What Im about to tell you, is imperative. Simrly, its about saving a mans life, Impatient and anxious, all Qu Bin desired was to ignore Lin Feng, fly over him to reach Changchun Peak. Just as he was about to make a move, Lin Feng mildly whispered, "The Hundred Herbs Sect crafted an Elixir, named Mortal Spiritual Elixir. Its crafting methods were incredibly heinous, absolutely degenerate of any morals. Since the Great Barrens Sword Sect is investigating this matter, some investigation into the matter is definitely not too much to ask for." Qu Bins heart leapt. He could no longer move, as though targeted by a freeze charm. He allowed himself to gradually regainposure, and replied, "Its nothing but a rumour. My Great Barrens Sword Sect has gotten this information in the past and made the investigation. It was proven to be nothing but a fabrication." "Oh? Were you the one who came to investigate the other day?" Despite the anxiety, Qu Bin could not help answer patiently, "Thats right. Ive questioned people from the top to bottom of Changchun Peak, and nothing about the Mortal Spiritual Elixir was found." "But not too long ago, Ive discovered a secret chamber at the heart of Changchun Peak,pletely sealed from the outside, and witnessed the Elixir with my naked eyes." Lin Feng stared at him, and a smile could be seen from the corner of his eyes. "And that Mortal Spiritual Elixir was crafted in a cauldron with the bodies and spirits of infants." Panic shed through Qu Bins eyes for a split second, before he calmed down. Theres such a thing?" Qu Bin appeared to be awfully shocked before his expression turned into anger. "Lets travel to Changchun Peak. Once the mountain is split, the truth will be out." Lin Feng nodded. "I thought Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was ndered! I cant believe I was fooled by this vile being! Lets go, and if anything of such is found, I will investigate it thoroughly without fail." Qu Bin dered, clearly outraged. "Great! Its no wonder Great Barrens Sword Sect is the top sect of the Hengduan Mountain range. Lets go," Lin Feng spoke earnestly. Watching his back, Qu Bins eyes sparkled with a desire to kill. He conjured a spell, and a flying sword transformed into a crimson sword Qi, straight to Lin Fengs back. Lin Feng did not bother turning around and merely smirked, Youre a great actor but nothingpared to me. Chapter 165: The Desolate Nine Thunder Divine Web Chapter 165: The Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng turned and flew towards Changchun Peak, many thoughts shed through Qu Bins mind, "This person has too much information. Who knows what hell do if we fly to Changchun Peak now? I cant spare him." Without any hesitance, Qu Bin struck his sword towards Lin Feng! Lin Feng did not turn, and simplyughed lightly, "Life is like a y, all depends on your act. What a shame though, you cant act as well as I do." As his words ended, his body vanished. Qu Bin was shaken and suddenly, he heard Lin Fengs voice from behind him. "I was worried, what if I killed one who is innocent? But now, youve proved yourself to be someone who deserved death." "He could warp space-time? Nascent Soul stage? Or was it an equipment to warp space-time?" Qu Bin panicked. He turned and raised his hand, as a ball of white lightning shed towards Lin Feng. Lin Fengs pupils narrowed. The ball of white lightning clearly worried him of an impending danger. Clearly, he felt threatened by the presence of something. The ball of lightning abruptly expanded in mid air into a white thunder web, with the interior roaring with thunder, crashing towards Lin Fengs scalp. "Nascent Soul stage equipment? Is this what Hundred Herbs Grandmaster is waiting for?" Lin Feng came to a realization, that they intended to harness thunder and electricity to cripple the metallic armour of Gengjin Tiger Demon n. Qu Bins equipment belonged to his master: the Grandmaster of the Great Barren Sword Sect and was named the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web. The Thunder Web was rapidly expanding, and quickly covered the visible horizon. Currents and lightning bolts were sparkling in abundance, as though the web was filled with thunder dragons circling the sky and gradually loomed over Lin Feng. Despite efforts to escape, he realized no matter where he travels, the web would follow suit, and the borders extended infinitely. It seemed he had no path for escape. The roaring currents were full of explosive power. Lin Feng could confirm that if he was covered by the web, his body would instantly turn into ashes. "Fascinating. A Nascent Soul Stage equipment is definitely extraordinary," he remarked, nodding his head. He pointed towards the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web and activated the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. "If as expected, this equipment should contain the Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters understanding of the many mysteries of space, time and universe." Under the influence of Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm, a portion of the web became distorted, but the attempt to rece it was unsessful. Within the thunder and lightning, crystallized elements folded and interweaved, to createyers as thick as a hardened wall. It securely locked out the horizon, preventing the effects of Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm to be maximized. "Just as I had anticipated..." Lin Feng thought. Qu Bin was relieved. "The matters of the Great Barrens Sword Sect are private. Now you pay, for meddling in things not of your business!" "From your reaction, I guess you are aware of the Mortal Spiritual Elixirs brewing process?" Lin Feng stared. Thinking Lin Feng would be captured soon, Qu Bin lowered his defences andughed. "What if I do? All the lives lost are nothingpared to the true value of the Elixir. Dont you know the powers of a single batch of Mortal Spiritual Elixir?" Lin Feng chuckled softly, "Dont bother letting me know right now. Give me a moment, and Ill force it out of you even if you dont want to." Qu Bin shuddered and sensed danger behind his back, forming and disappearing. Whatever he sensed was subtle, but not negligible. In fact, if Qu Bin reached the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage, his sensitivity to the elements would have caused him to miss out on sensing the imminent danger. Realizing the danger, he tried to make a quick dash for safety, but it was toote. Avatar of Ares had formed silently behind Qu Bin, across hundreds of yards in mid-air. Instantaneously, the Avatar summoned the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm, warping itself to within metres behind Qu Bins back. This distance was more than sufficient for the Avatar. A fiery fist smashed towards Qu Bins backbones. Above the forearm, there was ayer of strange glimmering substance etched in the skin. The result, was a bright and delicate skin, with an unnervingly powerful undercurrent about to be released! As the punch was thrown out, a huge tornado formed, tightly taking in Qu Bin, effectively immobilizing him. He was left with no evasion and sucked right into the ground zero of punch impact. Shocked, Qu Bin felt pressure rapidly building up on his spine, and felt his body hair standing straight. Life and death were determined at this crucial moment. As a sword cultivator, Qu Bin was already far stronger than other Aurous Core stage Cultivators. At this decisive moment, he let out a howl and instantly released every ounce of remaining power within his body. This powerful explosion, allowed Qu Bin to make a slight turn to his immobilized body in an attempt to evade Avatars iing punch. However, the evasion was too slight to be effective, and the metallic punchnded square on his mid spine. Upon contact, the true explosive undercurrent was released, with waves of impact pulsating through Qu Bins body. The pain was excruciating, yet Qu Bin could not muster the energy to cry out. The flesh and bones along his spines instantly ripped apart, and a huge hole was formed on his body. "Distance! Must create distance!" This was the only thought in Qu Bins mind. As the in-house follower of the Great Barrens Sword Sect, he was already an Aurous Core Mid Stage sword cultivator and possessed the powerful Great Barren Sword Code. In his hands were the Mystical me Sword, a much feared Aurous Core Stage equipment. But now, before he could even make a single move, his life was about to be taken. His back was still within the strike range of his opponent. "If only I can create distance, can I have any chance ofunching a counter-attack!" Qu Bin rode the sword radiance and desperately evaded the iing attacks, but before he knew the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm had shifted right in front of him. Qu Bins heart sank, his time was up. The Avatar smiled, and a punch was aimed right onto the face of Qu Bin. "No!" Qu Bin gave his final, desperate wail before his skull was smashed into tiny bits. Qu Bins influence was lost, causing Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web to freeze mid-air. Lin Fengs main body gave a heartyugh and took the opportunity to escape from its grasp. The Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web rapidly decreased in mass, reformed into a ball of white lightning the size of a fist, and flew north in the direction of the Great Barren Sword Sect. "Trying to return to the rightful owner? I cant believe he Nascent Soul Equipment possesses such spiritual energy, not bad indeed. Lin Feng smiled, raised his palms and muttered, how is it possible for me to let you leave? Ill need your help to counter that Tiger. With the dynamic murmuring of spells, the purple clouds over the vast horizon opened up and covered the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Webs ball of lightning. Within the purple fog, light and shadow were constantly evolving. There were mountains, waters, flora and fauna, pagodas and pavilions, and the wonders of the weather. These ever changing sceneries made it look as though it was a miniature universe trapped within. The ball of white lightning was trapped within this miniature universe and appeared uneasy. Through the lightning, the shadow of a person could be seen. The person donned an ancient costume, had pale white hair, and clearly looked agitated. Powerful mana was emitted, simr to that of Gengjin Tiger Demon King, and Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. This was none other but Qu Bins master, the Grand Master of Great Barrens Sword Sect: Deste Thunder Grandmaster. Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web was his personal equipment. For Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and Qu Bins convenience sake, the Deste Thunder Grandmaster removed the majority of the divine restrictions of the equipment. Whatever restriction was left was purely to prevent the equipment from being stolen. The remaining divine awareness would also allow the Grandmaster to imnt a portion of his soul to view the Thunder Web and fend off any enemies. "How dare you kill my disciple and attempt to steal my equipment!" Deste Thunder Grandmaster rumbled. Lin Feng simply grinned. He did not answer, and continue manipting the clouds above. The Avatar beside him had already captured the soul of Qu Bin, and walked up to Deste Thunder Grandmaster,ughing. "You talk too much!" As he spoke, he raised his palms and swiftly made a slice. The connection between Deste Thunder Grandmaster and his thunder web was lost. From a cave deep in the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Deste Thunder Grandmaster was stunned. It took awhile before he regained hisposure, and what he felt was pure rage. "You wait till I hit my middle phase of the Nascent Soul stage! Ill make sure to shred you into bits!" The rant could still be faintly heard from the white ball of lighting miles away. Lin Feng grinned and focused back onto the Thunder Web. At this point, the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web had quietened down and was floating gently mid-air amongst the purple clouds. "Looks like this new Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds still requires some improvement..." Lin Feng sighed. "After I reach the middle phase of my Aurous Core stage, Ill be flexible enough to absorb all form of mana to create my third unique spell toplete my package of abilities." Lin Feng gently ced the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web into his pocket and pondered, "I will still need much refinement topletely wipe out any traces of the Deste Thunder Grandmaster. Only then will this equipment be truly mine. But for now, this should be sufficient." A deafening quake sounded from the Changchun Peak in the distance, and the haze covering the mountains dissipated. The Changchun Heaven-Defying Formation had finally been breached by Gengjin Tiger King. Chapter 166: Who Is More Attention-Grabbing? Chapter 166: Who Is More Attention-Grabbing? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Changchun Peak, at this moment, was lit with the dances and howling from the demons and ghouls. The Changchun Heaven-Defying Formation had already been destroyed by the Gengjin Tiger King. The dirt-yellow cloud mist at the foot of the mountain and the jade-green cloud mist at the halfway mark of the mountain had already vanished. All that was still left struggling was the luxuriant-purple cloud mist at the peak but it was like an isted me amidst gales of wind, trembling and ready to be extinguished. Batches and batches of Gengjin Tiger Demons weremitting atrocities at Changchun Peak. "Badum! Badum! Badum!" A thunderous roar drew attention to a chariot pulled by four humongous Thunder Draco Horses. The Azure Thunder Chariot appeared to be pulling a small city by itself as it knocked two Gengjin Tiger Demons, who attempted to stop the chariot, with its sheer power and momentum. The disciples of the Hundred Herbs Sect who had been struggling to fend off the tiger demons cheered and rejoiced at the sight of the chariot. Hong Ye was attired in ck which contrasted against his white hair. He stood on the Azure Thunder Chariot wielding both the Dragon ying Sabre and the Universal Maon Yin Yang Mirror as he exuded a suave look. Both the Dragon ying Sabre and the Universal Maon Yin Yang Mirror were Aurous Core Stage magic items which assisted Hong Ye in his offensive and defensive needs. Another of his Aurous Core Stage magic item, the Dragons Leash, was floating in mid air above the chariot, waiting to bind itself against any tiger demon that came in its way. Following which, the Dragon ying Sabre would supplement the attack with a clean stab to take away the life of the tiger demon. Witnessing this scene, some of the disciples of the Hundred Herbs Sect sighed and discussed amongst themselves, "I used to think that Hong Ye was nothing but a cultivator extolled anduded to the skies by the ignorant masses. He did not have any Sects to back him nor any remarkable evidence of his abilities. Only until today, did I know that he is really worthy of all those praises." "I know right. Even the tiger demons which are already at the level of a Demonic General would not be able tost for more than a single round." The other disciples continued to add, "I believe that he would be able to defeat demons that are at the Demonic Commander level." "I really wonder how powerful he would be if he were able to attain the level of the Aurous Core Stage... The mere thought of it is simply horrifying." Of course, there would also be cynical remarks made. "What is there to admire about? He is merely relying on a few powerful magic items. If you were to give his items to me, I am sure I can do a better job!" Hearing this remark, most of the disciplesughed, "Having that many powerful magic items mean that Hong Ye is a fortuitous man. Looking at how petty and sardonic you are, the magic items would never choose you as their owner." In the face of the besiegement from the tiger demons, Hong Ye gave no chance as he unleashed the full power of the Azure Thunder Chariot and bashed through the crowds of Gengjin Tiger Demons like rolling thunder. During its movement, endless electric snakes hissed and shot themselves towards the tiger demons in an arrow-like manner, dealing heavy damages to the dense groups of tiger demons. The humongous Thunder Draco Horses, which were basically like elephants, sped forward and trampled every Gengjin Tiger Demon which was in the slightest bit weak or small to its death. The four Thunder Draco Horses, which was on par with demons that were at the level of the Demonic General, were extremely blessed and gifted as they had inherited the bloodline of the Immemorial Thunder Dragon. Despite the bloodline being slightly muddled with time, the horses continued to possess the ability to control thunder. When they were put together with the Azure Thunder Chariot, the way they sped through the battlefield resembled a speeding thunderstorm, which left groups and groups of tiger demons charred and squashed to their deaths. Lightning was a natural bane of the Gengjin Tiger Tribe. When it came to dealing with these tiger demons, thebination of the chariot and the horses were much more effective and efficacious than the Hong Ye and his three magic items. Hong Ye braced the Dragon ying Sabre and continued with the ying of another tiger demon. As he looked towards the peak, he muttered with much hate within him, "Gengjin Tiger King, you will pay for your actions!" "When that day arrives, even if you beg for mercy or agree to be my watchdog, I will still kill you!" The suave and attention-grabbing Hong Ye had finally attracted the attention of a group of Tiger Demonic Commanders. The Tiger Demonic Commander whom he had fought with beforeughed haughtily before eximing, "Its thed who does not fear. Lets go and take him down swiftly. He has a lot of treasures on him. Killing him will allow us to reap plenty of rewards." The other Demonic Commanders also noticed the powerful magic items that were in the Hong Yes possession and immediately dashed towards the chariot. At this moment, they were no longer interested in any unspoken rule about one-on-one duels. Hong Ye would barely be on par with any single Tiger Demonic Commander. But now five of them were pouncing onto him, spelling much danger to him. The Dragons Leash was rendered useless in no time and the Universal Maon Yin Yang Mirror followed suit. Before long, the Dragon ying Sabre was also taken down by two of the Tiger Demonic Commanders. One of the Thunder Draco Horses almost had its brain raked off by the ws of a single Tiger Demonic Commander. His mood darkened as he eximed furiously, "When the dragon runs into shallow waters, it is mocked by the tiniest of prawns! In future, I swear if I do not exterminate the entire Gengjin Tiger Tribe, I shall not be considered as a human!" The Tiger Demonic Commander grinned hideously, "You can stop your dream of being a human from today! I will turn you into my pet ghost!" Amidst a wild burst of golden sh, a gigantic gold-ted w formed. It had a radius of a good two meters as it came sweeping towards the head of the Hong Ye. "With your own effort? I dont think so!" Hong Ye eximed as he remained calm despite his items being preupied with the rest of the Demonic Commanders. Just as the gold-ted w was about tond on his body, the space around the Hong Yes body trembled and twisted unnaturally. The enormous energy generated from the twisting and trembling of the void repelled the w instantaneously. "What was that?" The Tiger Demonic Commander eximed in surprise. A few of the Tiger Demonic Commanders which were encircling around Hong Ye were soon also repelled by this mysterious energy. Hong Ye might have remained unscathed from the multiple attacks but deep inside his heart, he was feeling not much better. He was frustrated by how helpless he could be when it came to facing multiple Demonic Commanders. Roar! At this moment, a loud and authoritative dragon roar could be heard from the sky. An aura of solemnity and authority could be felt as the tiger demons which were below the level of the Demonic Commander found their knees turning into jelly. Even the Demonic Commanders, who had alreadypleted the cultivation of the Demonic Pill, found themselves shaken by the roar of the dragon. The four Thunder Draco Horses which were pulling the Hong Yes chariot was even more affected by the roar as their legs crumbled, leaving them in a kneeling position, as though they were receiving their leader. The sliver of dragon blood within them made them easier targets for subjugation when it came to encountering actual dragons. In fact, everyone present at the battlefield stopped all fighting as they lifted their heads to gaze at the sky afar where thick and heavy clouds continued to rumble and flip. Within the stacks of cloud, the faint shape of a celestial dragon could be seen, revealing its scales and w momentarily at times but never showing its head nor its tail. However, the strong aura from the clouds which radiated the energy and authority of the dragon n reassured everyone that the celestial dragon had one of the purest possible dragon blood. Finally, the clouds opened up to reveal a hundred feet long creature which descended majestically from the sky towards Changchun Peak. It had a bull-like head, antelope-like horns, prawn-like eyes, elephant-like ears, snake-like neck, serpent-like body, fish-like scales, phoenix-like ws and tiger-like palms. On its back, there were exactly 81 scales,pleting the Yang Positive Square of Nine. Every breath it took created clouds and mists, while its roar was like the nging of bronze tes, while beard-like whiskers crowded themselves around its mouth. It also had a bright pearl below its chin, radiating a majestic aura. This was a real and actual dragon that was staring at their faces. The ck scales that armoured its body gave off a thin glimmer as they encapsted a body which contained an explosive amount of energy. Yes, this was the Bastille ck Dragon, the dragon among the Immemorial Celestial Dragons which had the strongest and toughest body. "Look, there is a person standing on the dragon!" Out of nowhere, someone eximed suddenly. Chaos broke as everyone was aware that dragons were one of the strongest species of creatures out there. The Immemorial Celestial Dragons ruled the world aeons ago and their prideful and haughty character was well-known. How was it possible that it actually allowed someone to stand on its back? Even Hong Ye and the flock ofdies around him were perplexed by this sight. They focused their poor eyes on their shocked face onto the dragon to get a good sight of the person. All they saw was a young man standing on the back of the dragon with both his hands behind his back. The purple robe which wrapped around him was pping against the wind which gave him the look of a celestial deity descending into the realm of the mortals. Three Tiger Demonic Commanders took in the sight and revealed an expression of dissatisfaction. "This might be a pure blood Bastille ck Dragon, but it is merely at the level of a Demonic Commander. We have nothing to fear!" As the saying goes, "The tiger and dragon shall fight", seeing how the Bastille ck Dragon had stolen all the limelight and gave off an aura of unfriendliness, the three Tiger Demonic Commanders gave a loud howl before pouncing towards the Bastille ck Dragon which was in mid-air. The person on the back of the Bastille ck Dragon was, of course, Lin Feng. At this moment, he was looking at the luxuriant-purple cloud surrounding the peak. Amidst the cloud mist, one could barely see the reflection of a certain metal flickering from time to time. "It seems that we are just on time. Not toote nor too early." Lin Feng pondered to himself as he heard the three howls from the tigers before shifting his gaze to the three Tiger Demonic Commanders which had leapt towards himself and the Dragon. The Bastille ck Dragon which had long been frustrated and infuriated by how Lin Feng was stepping on its back, channelled its bottled-up rage onto the Tiger Demonic Commanders. It extended its humongous ws and swept them towards one of the Tiger Demonic Commanders. The spikes on the exterior of the tiger gave off a cold sh as the w and the Tiger Demonic Commander collided. However, the spikes could not prate the scales of the ck dragon, which were like refined iron. When it came to defensive prowess, the Refined Mana ck Scales of the Bastille ck Dragon was definitely stronger and tougher than the iron skin of the Gengjin Tiger Demons. The Tiger Demonic Commander did not only fail to breach the defence of the ck Dragon but it also found itself pinned onto the peak by the Dragons w. The other two Demonic Commander level Tiger Demons were enraged as they prepared to free theirrade. Lin Feng stared at them with an expressionless look as he lifted his finger casually. The two Tiger Demonic Commanders which were dashing towards theirrade suddenly found themselves stopping abruptly. They gazed down in confusion to find the lower half of their bodies gone. The iron-like skins of the Tiger Demons were made from condensed Jinxiang Essence and even the Hong Yes strongest Aurous Core magic item, the Dragon ying Sabre, would find it difficult to deal any life-threatening damage. But now, two Tiger Demonic Commanders had just found themselves sliced into half from the waist! It was as easy as slicing a tofu! Zero resistance! Everyone found themselves dumbfounded at this sight as they saw how the three Tiger Demonic Commanders were either immobilised or killed with such ease. Speechless! After a good long pause, someone from the crowd shouted, "Holy! Who is that? Its incredible how he took down the Tiger Demonic Commanders in seconds! And how cool is that? To ride on a dragon?!" "Could he be a Grandmaster at the level of the Nascent Soul Stage?" "I dont know...But all I know is that he is insanely powerful! He killed the Demonic Commanders with as much ease as it was to kill ants..." Amidst the rowdy crowd, someone muttered loudly, "Hong Ye is nothingpared to him." That statement quieted everyone before another discussion erupted again. "How could youpare them? He was fighting against the Demonic Commanders while the Hong Ye was only ying Demonic Generals. When surrounded by Demonic Commanders, the Hong Ye could do nothing but to get ready for a beating." "You can totally see the difference when you look at their rides. Did you see how the horses kneeled down when they saw the dragon?" Although the person was not very loud but how could the Hong Ye not hear with his abilities? He was angry beyond words as his face darkened. He was especially infuriated by his disappointing horses which had fought hard for his reputation in the past. But now the horses did not disy any of the superiority that they had in the past as they kneeled on the ground, attempting to flirt with the Bastille ck Dragon. At the sight of this, Hong Ye found himself even more enraged than before. On the chariot, thedy, which the rest of the harem had addressed as Big Sister, stared at Lin Feng for a good moment before eximing, "Husband, dont you find that guy familiar?" Hearing her words, Hong Ye took a closer look and indeed, he recognized Lin Feng as the man whom he wanted as the carriage driver. Immediately, he found himself giddy from the previous ideas that he had. He calmed and stabilized himself to find a peculiar look on his harems faces. Immediately, he could feel all the rage within him soaring to new heights. "How dare you?! How dare you embarrass me like this?!" Hong Ye howled as a sh of green light flickered on his body before a tiny cauldron emerged. Chapter 167: You Are Too Inexperienced… Chapter 167: You Are Too Inexperienced... Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The truth was that the moment Lin Feng had never given the Prince of Autumn Leaves much of his attention since arriving at Changchun Peak. He was much more interested in the battle between the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and Gengjin Tiger King which was happening within the colourful cloudmist at the peak. Lin Fengsck of attention towards him further angered Hong Ye. Being treated as a nobody was not as bad as being treated as invisible or non-existing. The spicy young girl who had a nickname called Xiao Man looked at Lin Feng before shifting her nce back to Hong Ye. She said, "Husband, he is really the guy whom you wanted as our carriage driver!" After her words were out, regardless of whether it was a cultivator of the Hundred Herbs Sect or a demon from the Gengjin Tiger Tribe, everyone stared at Hong Ye. It was dead silence as everyone stared nkly at Hong Ye. He actually wanted to take Lin Feng as his carriage driver? After a brief moment, everyone including the demons burst intoughter. No one spoke and everyone was justughing non-stop while some even ran out of breath. Despite not talking to one another, everyone understood clearly the reason why they were allughing. At this moment, Hong Ye was red with both embarrassment and anger, like a well-cooked prawn. "How dare you?! How dare you humiliate me like this!" Hong Ye exploded and howled as a green light shed on his body. As the green light shed, a tiny green bronze cauldron emerged from the green light. It was only when the green bronze cauldron appeared, then Lin Feng started to pay some attention to Hong Ye. "Oh? I did not know that this rascal actually had such an extraordinary treasure. It can actually shift spaces and voids, just like my ck Cloud g." "Hey...wait a minute. No, this cauldron is stronger than the ck Cloud g. This is not an Aurous Core Stage magic item. Its level is definitely higher than that. Just that, it is currently damaged and is unable to perform at its full potential." Now Lin Feng was interested in this item. He turned his head around and saw how the cauldron, under Lin Fengs control, suddenly trembled. As it trembled, it vanished instantaneously as it teleported through space and appeared in front of the Tiger Demonic Commander. The Tiger Demonic Commander was caught offguard and knowing that it was toote to run away, it could only muster all the demonic power that it had to absorb as much of the Jinxiang Essence from its surrounding to form a gigantic golden shield. The tiny green bronze cauldron might not look impressive but even at the level of a Demonic Commander, the Tiger Demonic COmmander could feel the immense threat from the cauldron and henceforth, called upon all its demonic powers to defend itself. At its current level, a full potential defence would be more than enough to handle the blow from the Dragon ying Sabre. But just as the green bronze cauldron collided into the golden shield, formless ripples formed on the space surrounding the cauldron. And just like a pebble thrown into a pond, the cauldron moved with the ripples and prated the golden shield with ease. The Tiger Demonic Commander watched the cauldron with its fearful eyes as its body was prated by the cauldron. It could not do anything about it because it could not put up any form of resistance. A hundred percent effort in defence and a body as tough as steel was powerless and weak like paper pulp in the face of the tiny cauldron. Theughter amongst the crowd soon died down as they were shocked at how Hong Ye yed the Tiger Demonic Commander in a single move. Hong Yes face soon turned pale as it was quite exhausting to manoeuvre the cauldron at his current stage of training, especially with at the rate which his mana was being consumed. However, Hong Ye was unbelievably relieved as he thought to himself, "How dare you all mock me?! Now you know how good I am! It was nothing but a Demonic Commander...Just a puppy!" "Usually, I always keep the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness at my side for self-defence. Today it seems as though I have widened the horizons of all these ignorant fools." "I just want to let you all know that my Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness when employed for defence, creates a ring of void space around me, allowing me to survive through countless catastrophic encounters. When used for offensive operations, it can prate through spaces and voids. Nothing can stop it!" Hong Yes face became a sickly red as he scanned through all the shocked expressions of the masses, feeling good. As he continued to scan his surroundings, Hong Ye ended on Lin Feng as he gave a heartyugh. However, the expression on Lin Fengs face was neither fearful nor shocked. Instead, he seemed to be somewhat sympathetic. "Who do you think you are? How dare you look at me with such a look? I will...." Before he could finish speaking, Hong Ye felt a throbbing pain from his chest. He looked down to find the tip of a sword protruding from his chest. Behind him, the ice-queen whom the harem had been addressing as Big Sister was wielding the longsword as she sighed. "The day when you shifted the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness away from your body has finally arrived. It has been a long wait." Hong Ye blinked his eyes and seemed to finally understand what was going on. He gave off a loud battle cry and was about to retaliate. Just at this moment, multiple des of sword were stabbed into his body. Different types of mana ravaged his body as they flooded his veins and arteries as well as his organs. "Boom!" The crucible on his spiritual altar shatted and soon, the altar crumbled while the aurous sea was torn apart. His vitality was destroyed in its entirety instantly. "Why? Why are you doing this?" Hong Ye questioned as his body crumbled to the ground. The ice-queen who was dressed in a pce attire smiled, "Have you ever wondered why we follow you?" Hong Ye shook his head in pain and asked himself, "So it wasnt for my charisma?" The ice-queen smiled, "I am very interested toy my hands on your little cauldron." Hong Ye panted heavily and looked at the rest of his harem, "So...what about the rest of you?" A cultured young girl who was dressed in purple replied coldly, "People imed that you attained enlightenment in your own training in the mountain as you began your road of cultivation. Do you dare to say that it is the truth?" "There was one day when you were strolling in the mountains when you met a cultivator who had ran into psychosis due to poor control over his cultivation. He was on the brink of death but it was not beyond hope. As long as you followed what he instructed you to do, which was to ce him into a ice-pond timely, he would have survived." "But then your selfishness got the better of you! You took away his Taoism manuals and left him alone, leaving him to struggle before his poor death." The young girl dressed in purple recounted without any tinge of emotion. "That man was my father. I had arrivedte on that day, and was unable to save him. All I could do was to watch him struggle and die." She lowered herself to get a better look of Hong Yes pale face before whispering to him, "My good husband, what do you say? Should I kill you?" Another young girl who was dressed in white spoke without emotions, "Dont you dare look at me with those sad eyes. I am training in the Self-beautifying Technique and needed a cauldron badly. I happened to bump into you, who had a pretty fitting cauldron, and hence I followed you." Hong Yes eyes widened in disbelief after hearing her little confession. "Ahem. Ahem..." Lin Feng choked onto his saliva as he looked at Hong Ye, unsure of whether he shouldugh or cry for him. "Wow, I cant believe how bad your luck actually is... After harassing them for so long, it seems like you did not manage to take advantage of them but rather they took advantage of you!" Hong Ye was not ready to give up as he looked towards the three otherdies and asked, "What...what about the rest of you?" Xiang Lanying shook her head with regret, "It is true that I do not share any hatred with you. But I do not love you. I followed you for the Mortal Spiritual Elixir." Another shy young girl looked down and refused to say anything. The spicy and fiery girl called Xiao Man spoke cynically, "Xiao Rou is too nice to speak anything bad about you. Let me help her." "Xiao Rou had a young sweetheart back at her vige. But after bumping into you, and the fact that you had gone to her house to raise an official proposal, her dad saw how powerful you were and agreed so as to get onto your good side. Fearing that you would harm her loved ones, she had no choice but to consent to this marriage. So please stop thinking so highly of yourself!" Xiao Man continued with a cynical smile on her face, "As for myself, I was simply using you as a protection against my enemies when they were chasing after me that day." "I had wanted to express my gratitude but who knew that you would try to rape me." As she mentioned this, Xiao Man capitalised on the rage which she had bottled up all these while and stepped on Hong Yes dick with much rage and force! After a single step, she found herself unable to quench her thirst for revenge and continued to step twice more with even more force than before. Before she lifted her leg, she moved her foot back and forth to maximise the damage dealt. Lin Feng and the Bastille ck Dragon who were in mid air felt a chill down their crotch as they saw how Hong Ye curled up like a little shrimp. Lin Feng moved his hand to cover his crotch subconsciously before shaking his head slowly, "Ouch! That must have hurt..." Since the first time he had met Hong Ye, Lin Feng had been confused by how someone who was as fortuitous as him, who also had plenty of treasures would only score a five point in the Fortune aspect in the Talent Analysis Device. He had almost suspected that there were some issues with the Talent Analysis Device. When they met again outside of Changchun Peak because of the Tiger Demonic Commander, Lin Feng had used the Talent Analysis Device again. But then at that time, the Fortune score had fallen to a four. So what had actually happened during that short period of time which could cause his Fortune score to drop to four? Simple. Mr Charisma had included anotherdy into his harem. Increasing the size of his harem was not the main problem. Fortune was a difficult thing to discuss because it was always a fuzzy topic. It was rted to the character of a person and the way he handled things. It was somewhat linked to an old saying which went like this, "Character decides the destiny". Having more wives and concubines did not necessarily result in misfortune but the problem lied in Hong Ye amassing a bunch ofdies with malicious intents. Because he had killed Taoist Tiemu, Lin Feng had already known of Xiang Lanyings intent of a sex scam. As for the performances of the rest of thedies, Lin Feng had observed that thedies were always trying to create more problems for Hong Ye when he encountered Taoist Tiemu and the Tiger Demonic Commander. It was really as though they were scared that their husband would die too slowly. With all these information, the question had became simpler than before. The sixdies including Xiang Lanying were probably the reason why Hong Yes Fortune score was so low. He probably had a full score considering how many treasures he had stumbled upon. Poor Hong Ye. Lin Feng shook his head as he smiled, "Young man, you are too young and too simple. Love is always selfish. Who would be willing to share their loved one with others? A harem which doesnt squabble...Wouldnt you be suspicious? If they would reallye together united as one, who would they be against then? It would be you of course!" "The problem was that you simply took in any beautifuldy that you bumped into without even a proper check on their background." Amassing a group of your enemies into your harem is really a stupid mistake. And so you believed that you could charm anyone in the world?" Lin Feng looked at Hong Ye who was still surviving on his final breaths with much pity in his eyes. "Starting and maintaining a harem is a feat which demands much skill and precision. Young man, you are still too inexperienced and young..." The Bastille ck Dragon turned its head, "Huh?" Knowing that the Dragons were lustful creatures, Lin Feng gave a rare word of advice, "My dear dragon, a harem usually spells trouble, please take utmost caution when ites to such matter." Chapter 168: And Changchun Peak Crumbled! Chapter 168: And Changchun Peak Crumbled! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Hong Ye widened his eyes but his final breath had left his body. Following his death, his treasures lost their sagacity and stopped moving about in mid-air. It was only the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness and Dragon ying Sabre that became increasingly sagacious with the death of Hong Ye as they bounced about in mid-air as though they had just been liberated. The Dragon ying Sabre was especially energetic as it surged towards the Bastille ck Dragon at break-neck speed. The Bastille ck Dragon gave a low growl as it felt the menacing threat which the sword posed to it. As its name showed, the Dragon ying Sabre was definitely extra powerful when dealing with dragons. Lin Feng saw the flying sabre and put his palms together to chant a certain incantation. A cloud of purple mist formed and quickly constructed a little atmospheric cell which contained the Dragon ying Sabre. Sensing the repeated struggles of the Dragon ying Sabre within the atmospheric cell, Lin Feng smiled, "Such a disobedient sabre we have over here. Let me find a partner for you to y with." Just as the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness was about to disappear into another space-time dimension, Lin Feng stopped it with his Fences of the Heavens. It seemed that his actions had angered the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness because the cauldron transformed into a streak of green sh as it turned around toe for Lin Feng. Lin Feng gave a little shrug as he smiled and ignored the frustration of the cauldron. He opened up the little purple atmospheric cell and captured the little cauldron with ease. The tiny cauldron tried to tear up the space and void of the atmospheric cell to flee but Lin Feng had already made preparations in advance to prevent that from happening. He had previously reinforced the atmospheric cell with the Fences of the Heavens to ensure a secured sealing of the cauldron and sabre within the cell. Afterwards, the purple atmospheric cell was shrunk to the size of a rice grain as Lin Feng opened his mouth to swallow the blip of purple light. After he was done with handling those two little treasures, Lin Feng had no interest nor intention to stay behind as hemanded the Bastille ck Dragon to fly towards the top of Changchun Peak. However, the Bastille ck Dragon gave off a loud roar, "There is a Demonic Lord up there! It is not just any Demonic Lord but the Gengjin Tiger King. I dont want to go up there to meet my own death!" Lin Feng used the tip of his foot to tap on the dragons head before reassuring it, "I am here. You dont have to worry at all." The ck dragon insisted with a snort, "Nope, Im still not going up." "You might be big but it seems like you dont have a pair down there eh", Lin Fengughed but quickly followed with a stern order. "Regardless of whether you want to go up or not, I will make sure you go up." Heughed cheekily as he read out a name slowly, "ck Dragon Jieyu!" The Bastille ck Dragon began to shiver and almost dropped down from the sky. "How would you know my real name?" The Bastille ck Dragon rushed Lin Feng for his reply. Lin Feng grinned but remained silent. Because he had the soul of its original owner Chen Gang in captivation, the ck Dragon Jieyu no longer had anything which it could hide away from Lin Feng. No wonder the Great Void Sect was able to bebelled as the worlds number one cultivation ground. It not only bred dragons but invented the technique to ride and control dragons. The Dragon Taming Technique required one to know the real name of the dragon before performing a secret spell which involved the mixture of the dragons blood and the cultivators blood. After the technique had been perfected, one could at a certain extent control and ride dragons. However, this technique was only effective with dragons which were rtively weaker. It was primarily nned for dragons which were below the level of the Demonic Lord. Still, it was widely considered as a strong secret spell because dragons were considered the cream of the crop amongst the rest of the demons. At the same level, dragons were unparalleled in the demonic world. Jieyu had no choice but to adhere to Lin Fengs orders and took flight towards the top of Changchun Peak. However, along the way, Lin Feng did not hesitate to harvest and keep some of the rare herbs which the Hundred Herbs Sect had cultivated on Changchun Peak. Although quite a bit of the herbs had been destroyed during the intense battles, there was still a considerable bit left in a pristine state. Lin Feng was not picky as he collected a bit of everything. By the time he had reached the top of Changchun peak, Lin Feng had a thousand different type of herbs in his possession. At the top of the peak, the Hall of the Hundred Herbs Sect was already in ruins. The Gengjin Tiger King was sitting on the ground but both of its front ws had already transformed into two gigantic metallic ws which looked as though they could cover the limits of the universe. The two metallic ws were grabbing onto an extremely thick and long cane which was probably a good thousand meters long and had a diameter of thirty meters of so. Basically, the cane resembled a green dragon. However, this green dragon-like cane was being held down by the gigantic ws and could barely struggle against them. It could barely put up a fight against the Gengjin Tiger King and looked as though it was going to die anytime. The foundation of the humongous cane was a huge green ball of light. The ball was transparent and in it sat the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. The Hundred Herbs Grandmasters face was very dark as things did not look good for him. He was multi-tasking between controlling the gigantic cane as well as casting spells tomunicate with the colourful cloud mist which was above the peak. The cloud mist was the final protection from the Changchun Heaven-Defying Formation. And under themand of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, the luxuriant-purple cloud mist continued to descend from the skies and enshrouded the peak. The Gengjin Tiger King gave a loudugh as it tilted its head upwards before giving the mist a hard blow. While dragons breathed out clouds, tigers exhaled wind. With a single blow, the Gengjin Tiger King created a huge gale. The gale was saturated with Jinxiang Essence which was transformed into countless metallic des which impaled the colourful cloud mist endlessly. Lin Feng observed from aside and thought, "The prative ability of this gale is almost on par with the Nine Heavens Formless Squall." Gengjin Tiger King might be in a more advantageous position right now but the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was not far behind him. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster never stopped retaliating as the gigantic cane kept secreting a green fluid which burnt the gigantic metallic ws of the Gengjin Tiger King. The corrosiveness of the green fluid was even stronger than the red fluid which the Heme Blood Cane secreted against the normal tiger demons. The moment any of the Gengjin Tiger Demons which were below the level of Demonic Lord came into contact with these green fluids, their steely skins would be corroded instantaneously. These fluids were the essence of the thousand years of cultivation which the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster had gone through. Its power was beyond imagination. The original lustre fur of the Gengjin Tiger King started to show signs of wear and tear due to the corrosive ability of the green fluids. At his level of cultivation, he still had to do his best to avoiding into contact with the green fluids. Nevertheless, all in all, the Gengjin Tiger King was still winning the battle. After blowing and scattering the colourful cloud mist, the Gengjin Tiger King gave off a loud howl before tightening its grip onto the cane. At this moment, it no longer cared about the corrosiveness of the green fluids but concentrated all of its metallic demonic powers and continued to chop away at the gigantic cane. The expression on the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster changed immediately as he tried to counter the Tiger Kings attack. However, the explosiveness of its attack was too strong and had actually chopped a thousand meters long cane into half from the centre. "You demon!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmasters face turned red but became green immediately as he vomited blood out. The gigantic cane was the culmination of all his blood and mana. Hence, the moment the Tiger King had destroyed his spell, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was severely injured even though he had hundreds and hundreds of years of training as his foundation. "I really cannot let thatd handle anything important! What is Qu Bin doing? Judging from the path he had to take, he should be back by now!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster felt a pain in his heart as he watched the destruction done by the tiger demons. He felt helpless as he watched the Gengjin Tiger King swapped the gigantic ws for a humongous axe. Gengjin Tiger King raised the axe and lowered it with a might that could have shaken the world onto the top of Changchun Peak. Changchun Peak, being the foundation and base of the development of the Hundred Herbs Sect, was impossibly tough with therge concentration of spiritual energy due to the activities of cultivation from the various disciples. Along with the thousand years of cultivation, Changchun Peak had amassed arge amount of spiritual energy within its soil, giving it a robusticity which normal peaks would not be able to match. However, the moment the Gengjin Tiger Kings axended on it, the entire top of Changchun Peak was actually cleaved into half! Countless boulders which were almost the size of little knolls rolled down the side of the mountain, smashing onto the cultivators and demons which were still in their heated battles. Thus, they had no choice but to put their differences aside for now and began to avoid the shower of boulders. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster gave off a loud cry, "Dont you dare to treat this like your backyard!" The broken gigantic green cane transformed into a foggy mist of green glow which was as wide as the ocean. At the center of the green glow, one could barely see a red light which was like the blossoming of a flower. "Breaking my Changchun Cane is nothing to be proud of! Lets see if you can handle my Flower of Samsara!" Under the control of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, the red light spun rapidly and like a blossoming flower, it flew towards the Gengjin Tiger King. Anyone who was engulfed by the Flower of Samsara would never be given a chance of rebirth. Gengjin Tiger King, who had been fighting with the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster while sitting down, immediately stood up after seeing the Flower of Samsara. He hastened his movement but he did not flee. Instead, he rushed towards the Flower of Samsara. Lin Feng focused his vision to see a sh of white light which flickered at least a thousand times in a blink of an eye. At every instant, the white light would tap the Red Flower of Samsara gently like how a dragonfly would gentlynd on the water. However, after each tap, it would vanish instantaneously, to tap at another angle. A single tap was nothing impressive but if we were to view it as a repetition of a thousand times, it actually destroyed the Flower of Samsara by hand. At this moment, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster had lost all hope. His trump card did not even have a chance to unleash its destructive abilities before being disabled by his foe. The flickering white light finally stopped its movement to reveal the body of the Gengjin Tiger King. The Tiger King also showed signs of fatigue because the rapid movement probably took a lot from it as well. "Need to replenish first. I shall continue ying with youter." The Gengjin Tiger Kingughed eerily as its w once again transformed into the gigantic metallic ws. It went on to pry open the broken peak to reveal the secret elixir chamber within. The Gengjin Tiger King did not even try to be courteous at all as it wed open the icy exterior of the storage before lifting the roof off, revealing the pots which contained all the elixir. Just when the Gengjin Tiger King was about to grab arge pot, suddenly, countless streams of yellow dirt which formed a murky long river blocked its ws. Lin Fengs eyes widened at the sight of this. Just as he thought, the next moment, Kang Nanhua appeared on top of the elixir chamber, as he stared at the Tiger King with muchposure. Before anyone knew it, a red figure dashed into the chamber. Yue Hongyan had taken advantage of this distraction to rescue the children which were in the different pots. The Gengjin Tiger King and the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster bellowed with anger, "Who are these impudent kids?" Kang Nanhua did not reply but raised both his hands to begin another incantation. Countless grains of sand congregated together to form a gigantic shield which covered the opening on top of the elixir chamber. The sand shield was streamlined and perfectly symmetrical. On its surface, if one were to pay attention to its design, one would notice the stream-like carvings which decorated the entire surface of the shield. The streams were connected to one another and the grains of sand flowed within these streams, which contrasted to the static nature of the shield. One would not be able to tell the start and the end of the streams apart. The Gengjin Tiger King narrowed its eyes before delivering a w towards the sand shield in a single rapid motion. Chapter 169: Wait Up, My Fellow Cultivators! Chapter 169: Wait Up, My Fellow Cultivators! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The humongous steely ws, made from the metal elemental demonic powersnded onto the sand shield erected by Kang Nanhua with a loud bang. By right, the power from a Nascent Soul Stage attack would pulverise any cultivator at the final levels of the Aurous Core Stage. However, for some weird reason, the w of the Gengjin Tiger King was unable to smash the sand shield into bits. The eyes of the Gengjin Tiger King widened in surprise and anger. Even if he had expended arge amount of demonic mana and energy fighting against the Changchun Cane and the Flower of Samsara, an Aurous Core Stage cultivator should not be able to parry the attack. Gengjin Tiger King gave off a snorting noise of displeasure as he increased the amount of power and energy pumped into the ws. Because of this surge in power, the sand shield was destroyed with a loud ng. However, before the Gengjin Tiger King had a chance to make his next move, countless grains of sand hade together to reform another sand shield, blocking the Gengjin Tiger King. And of course, on the other side of the shield was the calm and determined face of Kang Nanhua. His face was a little paler than before but his eyes still radiated his determination. Everyone could tell that he was not going to give up easily. Lin Feng looked from afar and a thought formed in his head, "Kang Nanhua must have discovered theplete version of the Ancient Mantra of the Flowing Sand of Ganges!" The mantra which Kang Nanhua was practising and building his cultivation on previously was called the Secret Mantra of the Flowing Sand. It was a torn chapter of the Ancient Mantra of the Flowing Sand of Ganges. This resulted in an iplete technique that was not very powerful. Therefore, there were a lot of mantras, abhijna and spells which Kang Nanhua was unable to pick up and consolidate. But the present Kang Nanhua had mana which was filled to the brim and like the Ganges, it flowed seamlessly as though it was endless. In addition, after he had attained the final level of the Aurous Core Stage, Lin Feng dared to im that since the splitting up back at the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions, Kang Nanhua definitely had a fortuitous encounter, resulting in him acquiring theplete version of the Ancient Mantra of the Flowing Sand of Ganges. This set of mantra was supposed to be a top tier mantra, giving the cultivator unique and powerful properties. If Kang Nanhua were to set up the Flowing Sand of the Ganges Formation again, the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation set up by General Xie then would not be able to win that easily anymore. Now, if Kang Nanhua had the opportunity to set up the formation, Gengjin Tiger King would also have a hard time prying the formation apart. However, Gengjin Tiger King was not the only one angered by Kang Nanhua. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was equally displeased with how Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan tried to free the children which were meant to be used to make the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. There were only a few days left before the Mortal Spiritual Elixir was ready, but because Yue Hongyan had freed the children, the painstaking efforts made by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster had gone down the drains. "For all your actions, none of you will be leaving today!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster roared as his face darkened the more he thought about his lost elixir. Following which, he flew into the sky and disappeared into the depths of the colourful and bright cloud mist. Immediately, therge volume of spiritual energy within the cloud mist began to concentrate towards the center of the cloud mist. An aura of destruction and catastrophe filled the entire sky. After scanning the colourful cloud mist, the Gengjin Tiger King turned his head around to look at Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan. "I dont really care if both of you remove the children from the jars because I dont care about the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. As long as their bodies still contain sufficient spiritual energy and medicinal power, that will be enough." "Go ahead and run. Lets see how fast you all can run", the Gengjin Tiger Kingughed eerily before gazing at the sky. "Dont me me for not reminding you all. I wont take much time to settle that old fool." After finishing his sentence, the Gengjin Tiger King let out a loud howl before flying up to the sky into the depths of the colourful cloud mist. Lin Fengs eyes brightened as he thought, "It seems that the colourful cloud mist has the ability to inste the environment within and prevent anyone from trying to sense or detect the activities within." That would really be helpful because he happened to need to perform his next action in secrecy, without the two monsters who were fighting up in the sky. Lin Feng revealed himself and Kang Nanhua identified him immediately. "It seems that my fellow cultivator Lin Feng is here as well. I hope youre not here for the Mortal Spiritual Elixir." "I am sorry but Im here for the Mortal Spiritual Elixir. But not to wait for them to be ready from the crucible. Im here to ensure that theyll never appear on the face of our world again." Lin Feng replied truthfully with utmost sincerity. Afterwards, he looked up at the sky into the cloud mist before continuing, "Could you kindly escort these children down the mountain. Ill clean up the rest of the mess over here." Yue Hongyan stared at Lin Feng who was in mid-air, and his eyes revealed signs of being impressed. Kang Nanhua gave a smile of relief as he replied, "Thank you, my friend. There are still many tiger demons on Changchun Peak. Amongst them, there are quite a few Demonic Commanders. After Ive brought them to a safe ce, Ill return to lend you a hand." Lin Fengughed, "That would not be necessary." While hisughter was still resonating in the air, he had already begun flying into the depths of the colourful cloud mist. The moment he entered the colourful cloud mist, Lin Feng discovered the mysterious ability of it. The Changchun Heaven-Defying Formation had three levels of restrictions. At the foot of the mountain, there was the dirt-yellow cloud mist. It was the result of repeated refining of the essence from the earth and mud. Its dense Earthen essence had the ability to suppress and challenge any intruder. At roughly the halfway mark of the mountain, the jade-green cloud mist formed the bulk of the Changchun Heaven-Defying Formation. Within the mist, one could find a strong and concentrated sense of vitality which was beneficial for the rapid growth of nts which possessed offensive abilities. However, these two levels of restrictions were only suitable against weaker foes. When it came to restricting enemies of Aurous Core Stage and above, the formation would rely on the colourful cloud mist in the sky near the peak. Inside the colourful cloud mist, one would lose his or her rity in thought and henceforth, found himself entrapped within the cloud mist. AT the same time, the mist also had a strong corrosive ability, corroding the mana and energy of the intruder. Therefore, the colourful cloud mist was essentially like a venus flytrap nt, inviting the intruder before swallowing and digesting them. The colorful cloud mist was also linked to the consciousness of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and therefore, the moment that Lin Feng had entered the cloud mist, he had known about it immediately. However, Lin Feng did not utilise the Fences of the Heaven for self-defence against the corrosiveness of the mist. He simply released some of his mana to deny the mist from corroding him in order to create an illusion that he was just an average Aurous Core Stage cultivator. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster thus continued to put in his best against the Gengjin Tiger King, believing that the corrosiveness of the cloud mist would be sufficient to kill Lin Feng. In the center of the colorful cloud mist, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was sitting cross-legged while a giant circr fruit remained suspended in mid-air above his head. Large volumes of spiritual energy and mana from the colorful cloud mist was concentrating towards the center of the fruit. The gigantic fruit had a green exterior which shed streaks of luxuriant purple colour, like a heart, beating and contracting at its own rhythmic pattern. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster red at the Gengjin Tiger King which was at the center of the colorful cloud mist before bellowing, "You demon, watch out for my Heaven Cleaving Fruit!" The gigantic fruit fell from the sky as it headed for anding below it. If one were to pay attention to the exterior of the fruit, one would notice that there were signs of it being cleaved open which was analogous to the cleaving of the sky and earth which formed our world. The separation of the sky and earth from this cleaving resulted in the formation of matter, leading to a vibrant growth of mother nature, creating a green natural world. Although it gave off the strong scent of life, the sheer power, which was simr to the strength required to cleave apart the sky and earth, immediately demanded attention from the Gengjin Tiger King. After a loud roar, an armor-like te formed on the exterior of the Gengjin Tiger King while countless metallic sharp des emerged from the exterior of the tes, giving him the look of a metal porcupine. Just like how he parried the Flower of Samsara, the Gengjin Tiger King did not choose to evade or defend himself passively. But instead, he transformed into a streak of bright golden light with such high velocity that could seemingly destroy the colorful cloud mist and faced the Heaven Cleaving Fruit head-on. The green fruit and the golden light collided heavily right in the center of the colorful cloud mist. The sheer might and strength of the Heaven Cleaving Fruit exploded into action as countless streaks of colorful light were sprayed endlessly in all direction. When the streaks of light came into contact with the colorful cloud mist, it was like sparksing into contact with dry firewood, the cloud mist became violent and energetic. The view from outside of the cloud mist would only show the rapid expansion of the cloud mist and the increasing density of it which made it looked as though it was solidifying. The strong rippling of mana made the entire area a death zone where all living organisms would be melted and refined. However, there was that single streak of golden shing light which was like a destructive de shrouded in an aura which radiated determination, as it smashed through all the energy and mana which stood in its way as it forcefully ripped the cloud mist and the rays from the Heaven Cleaving Fruit apart. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was stunned, "What?! Even the Heaven Cleaving Fruit is unable to restrict and contain this demon?" In the blink of an eye, the golden light had reached him and as it trembled, it transformed back into the figure of the Gengjin Tiger King. The Tiger King which was enshrouded in a murderous aura gave a cruel smile to the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster before lifting his w, which was like a consolidated stack of sabres. With a swift action, the Tiger King scratched towards the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster retreated in shock and fear but was toote. Blood was already sttered as a few severe gashes were already formed on his body. "How dare you! I will repay the humiliation that you have given me today in the near future." The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster took a deep breath as he circted the mana in his body. Almost immediately, his injuries had recovered by a significant bit. Even though his offensive abilities were not that remarkable, his healing abilities were still one of a kind. Seeing how his strongest offensive spell, the Heaven Cleaving Fruit, was powerless against the Gengjin Tiger King, thoughts of fleeing appeared in his head. He nced at Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan, who was at the top of Changchun Peak, with much hatred before muttering under his breath, "Those two brats took advantage of the situation and wrecked my ns. If both of you were able to escape the wrath of this wretched demon, I will find you and I will torment you!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster believed that if he were to flee now, the Gengjin Tiger King would not go after him as there were plenty of Mortal Spiritual Elixirs and other magical elixirs which he could salvage. Just when he had torn up the void in front of him to flee, the Grandmaster suddenly heard a voice behind him. "Wait up, my fellow cultivator!" Both the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and the Gengjin Tiger King were shocked to hear the voice of another person as they saw a young man robed in purple emerged from the center of the colorful cloud mist. The man, as you would have guessed, was Lin Feng. Lin Feng gave a gentle smile before greeting the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, "My fellow cultivator, do not worry. I am here to lend some assistance to you." As he spoke, the ck Dragon Jieyu was released as it surged towards the Gengjin Tiger King. "No! Please dont send me to the Tiger King! That is a Demonic Lord level creature!" Jieyu wanted to scream but no voice wasing out of its mouth. Lin Feng brought his hands together and began an incantation before smiling, "The one who is named Jieyu, shall fulfil its orders and answer to mymand. It shall fight to its death with this wretched tiger demon!" Jieyu growled in return, "If somehow I dont die from this battle, Ill demand some form ofpensation from you!" Despite being very unwilling, the contract rooted in its very soul demandedpliance to Lin Fengs Dragon Taming Technique. Hence, he had no choice to fight with its nightmare, the Gengjin Tiger King. Lin Feng chuckled, "Rx! Dont worry! As long as Im here, you wont die." The Gengjin Tiger King saw the fearful dragon andughed mockingly, "Its body strength might beparable to mine. But do you actually think that a Demonic Commander dragon would be able to win me? I shall skin this dragon alive before ripping apart its innards. Then I will wipe all of you out!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster wrinkled his brows as he stared at this scene nkly without speaking. Lin Feng smiled, "Dont you worry my fellow cultivator. The fact that I had revealed myself means that I do have much confidence when ites to ying this demon." After which, he iled his arms to reveal a ball of white brilliant lightning, which transformed into a humongous of lightning which was tossed towards the head of the Gengjin Tiger King. "Nine Thunder Screen?!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster eximed in disbelief as he stared at Lin Feng and questioned, "Who are you? How did my friend Huang Leis magic itemnd into your hands?" Lin Feng smiled but remained silent. The only thing which he did was to lift his finger and point it at the Gengjin Tiger King. Seeing the Nine Thunder Screen, the Gengjin Tiger King gave a few tamed roars and seemed to be quite fearful of the. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster gritted his teeth and decided not to flee but to stay behind to guard and protect the estate which he had painstakingly built for the past thousand years. He brought his hands together and a gigantic Heaven Cleaving Fruit formed once again in the center of the colorful cloud mist. Lin Feng saw the fruit and a warm smile formed on his face. Chapter 170: Lend Me Your Body, My Friend Chapter 170: Lend Me Your Body, My Friend Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ck Dragon Jieyu was scolding the entire family lineage of Lin Feng after beingmanded to what it thought was mission impossible. But the moment it saw the Nine Thunder Screen, its spirit was lifted. The Gengjin Tiger King was enraged as it bellowed in anger, "Do you actually think that with this single magic item you would be able to restrain me?!" The Tiger King might have said that but the truth was that if it actually got entrapped under the screen, he would be in tremendous danger. And that is not including the passive threat from the by-standing Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. Jieyu was already at the final level of the Demonic Commander Stage and with the gifts and ir from the Bastille ck Dragon species, its brute strength was actually on par with the Gengjin Tiger King. However, due to the gulf in the demonic powers and mana, when it came to a one-on-one battle, the Gengjin Tiger King was confident of knocking out Jieyu in two to three rounds of battle. However, if the Gengjin Tiger King were to be entrapped by the Nine Thunder Screen, much of its power would be directed to protect itself against the white thunder and lightning. In that case, its battle against the Bastille ck Dragon would no longer be as easy. If it were to factor in the likelihood of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and Lin Feng joining in the battle, the Gengjin Tiger King was very well aware that the odds were against him. Hence, in an instant, the Gengjin Tiger King had made up its mind to ignore the cowardly Bastille ck Dragon. It transformed its body into a white-gold light which was as thin as a millimeter, and like a fish in a stream, it manoeuvred itself through the holes of the Nine Thunder Screen and avoided thepound attack from the thunder and lightning. In a sh, it had managed to avoid the Nine Thunder Screen attack. After transforming back to its original form, the Tiger King grinned cynically, "If it were the old man Huang Lei from the Great Barren Sword Sect who had used the magic item, I would not have been able to flee that easily. It seems to me that you are not really that impressive eh?" Following which, it adopted a stance and was about to pounce towards Lin Feng. Jieyu saw that and retreated slightly. It thought, "I just have to wait for the Tiger King to kill him and I will be free!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmasters Heaven Cleaving Fruit was still floating in mid air, primed but not yet released as he red at Lin Feng. "Pass me the Nine Thunder Screen quickly. It was totally wasted in your hands. Making such poor decisions at such a critical juncture!" Lin Feng was standing with both his hands behind his back as he stared at the Gengjin Tiger King before smiling gently, "And so you thought that you had escaped from the screen?" The Gengjin Tiger King paused for a moment and then found the void in front of him twisting and changing in form. A figure, which looked exactly the same as Lin Feng but was much taller and bigger, formed right in front of him. That was the technique, the Avatar of Ares! The avatar was now exploding with yang-positive energy and was as hot as the sun. The rage within the avatar made it stronger than Jieyu! The Gengjin Tiger King was mildly shocked by the technique and at the same time, it could sense that the Nine Thunder Screen wasing from the back again. Not wishing to stay at his current ce any longer, the Tiger King once again transformed into a streak of golden light and shot upwards. However, the Avatar of Ares was even faster and its humongous body disyed agility and crity which belied its size, like a dragon amongst the clouds. After its rapid ascent, it made a quick somersault and shot downwards towards the Gengjin Tiger King. With the avatar above and the below, it appeared that the Tiger King was sandwiched into an inescapable situation. "Do you really think Im scared of you?" Gengjin Tiger King was triggered as he chuckled. He lifted his right w which transformed into the gigantic metallic w as he scratched towards the Avatar of Ares. The Avatar of Ares let out a loud roar as it raised its right fist and braced for the blow. The Gengjin Tiger King widened his eyes when he saw the dense cloud of the aura surrounding the fist. The aura was so dense that it almost coagted to form a solid itself. The aura had elements of the Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond. They were all present within the aura of the fist. When the Heaven and Earth are aligned and matched, the Thunder and Wind would breed life, the Water and Fire would negate and dissolve one another, while the Mountain and Pond would be interdependent. Within this powerful fist, one would be able to identify insights which were simr to Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorms. However, the fist was far more intricate than the Infinite Thunderstorm. With all eight elements sessfully paired and housed within the Eight Trigram, power was continually created and channelled. However, due to the natural opposing nature of Heaven and Earth, Fire and Water, and the Mountain and Pond, there were also destructive forces within the elements. As such the continual growth and destruction generated an insane amount of energy which was like nuclear fission, leading to an exponential growth of power and energy. It was Lin Fengs newly created physicalbat move! The Art of Combat: Eight Trigrams, Heaven-Copsing Hammer! When unleashed by the insanely strong Avatar of Ares, the punch was simple and close to the essence of Taoism. It was both rigid yet agile. The only constant in its ever-changing nature was its sheer might and domineering power! Just as how the Eight Trigrams gave birth to life, it had the same ability to destroy all life in our world! The metallic gigantic w of the Gengjin Tiger King was broken into infinite bits the moment it came into contact with the aura from the fist! Gengjin Tiger King could only sense that the internal bits of its right front w had imploded before realizing that a chain reaction had begun where the implosion slowly spread to the exterior. The sheer power from the fist had destroyed the right w, including its bones and muscles to its blood vessels and mana-carrying passages! The Gengjin Tiger King led out an insanely loud cry and before he could do anything, the Nine Thunder Screen had contained him. Countless white streaks of thunder and lightning exploded themselves onto the body of the Tiger King while the severely injured right w was further damaged till one could not discern between flesh and blood. The jaws of both Jieyu and the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster dropped as they simply could not believe their eyes. That was an actual Demonic Lord! The Gengjin Tiger Tribe was considered by many as a demonic n blessed with unimaginable physical strength. However, their eyes had just shown them how an avatar from an Aurous Core Stage cultivator could actually smash its w into bits. Jieyu swallowed its saliva before thinking, "He might be a strong cultivator but the key thing was that skill. That was just insane..." As Jieyu reflected about the incident on Mount Yujing, he realised that if back then the Avatar of Ares had used the Art of Combat: Eight Trigrams, Heaven-Copsing Hammer, he would have been turned into dragon pulp. Jieyu trembled at the thought of the prospect of that. Suddenly it noticed that Lin Feng was smiling at it in a very strange manner. Immediately, Jieyu understood what Lin Feng wanted to see and eximed, "Ahhh!" as it charged decisively towards the Gengjin Tiger King. It was charging so recklessly as though it was scared to misunderstood as a disobedient pet. After ensuring that the avatar and Jieyu were giving the Gengjin Tiger King its overdue punishments, he nodded his head in satisfaction before turning around to ask the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, "Im sorry my friend but I didnt quite catch what you were saying. Could you repeat it again?" The Hundred Herbs Grandmasters mouth twitched as he silently turned around to face the Gengjin Tiger King before deploying the Heaven-Cleaving Fruit towards the Gengjin Tiger King. The already giddy Tiger King was bogged down by the Nine Thunder Screen and was busy dealing with both the avatar and Jieyu. He no longer had any more energy to parry the attacks of the fruit. Thus, the explosion from the fruit was taken by him to the maximum effect and he, of course, was blown into bits. But before that, the Tiger King had let out a deafening roar and a blinding beam of white light had shot out from his forehead. At the center of the white light, there was the silhouette of a baby tiger. It was extremely tiny but yet everyone could feel their spirits and soul being suppressed by the aura emanated by the tiny tiger. And that baby tiger was the nascent soul of the Gengjin Tiger King which was also the foundation for future cultivation of an indestructible demonic soul. It was the essence of all the demonic mana within the Gengjin Tiger King. It was so powerful but because it was a scarce resource, it was usually conserved. So the fact that he had summoned his nascent soul, it meant that he was ready to give his very all! "Comet of the White Tiger!" The nascent soul White Tiger shrieked as it exploded into countless streaks of pure white light, which rushed out through the holes of the Nine Thunder Screen. They made a turnaround in the sky and likeets, they fell from the sky towards Lin Feng and the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was surprised by the Tiger Kings trump card. But just when he was about to dodge theets, he suddenly found Lin Feng behind him. "Lend me your body, my friend!" Lin Feng smiled and extended his hands in a swift motion. "Fences of the Heaven, The Heaven Arrests! Stabilize!" The void and space surrounding the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster started to ripple and tremble, generatingyers andyers of wrinkles. As a result, the void and space around became blurred. Before he could react, the void had transformed into two humongous invisible hands which applied a death grip onto the body of the Hundred Herbs Grand Master. They refused to let him budge and he, therefore, became a sitting target for theets. The Hundred Herbs Grand Master was shocked and bellowed in anger, "You lied!" Despite being in repeated battles with the Gengjin Tiger King, his low batteries were still powered by the Nascent Soul Stage mana and could still easily break free from the Fences of the Heaven. However, Lin Feng had already achieved his objective of dying him for those few seconds. The Comet of the White Tigers speed was unbelievably fast and during the time which Lin Feng was trying to dy the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, it had already reached the area right in front of the Grandmaster. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster let out a howl of unwillingness as he became bathed in green light while he attempted ast ditch attempt to put up a defence against the shower ofets. However, his mana had always been no match for Gengjin Tiger Kings and now that the Tiger King had summoned his trump card, it would be even more unbnced. In the blink of an eye, the green light was prated like the holes of a cheese. The body of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, which did not manage to escape from a simr fate, withered. His body was pierced through by the countlessets and countless spurts of blood shot out from his body. As much as he tried to use his mana to boost his regenerative abilities, it was like trying to fill up a tank with a huge hole in the bottom with a tiny tap. Because of the pressure of the mana and the blood, the gashes in his body grew bigger and before long, he exploded into a rain of blood. From the blood rain out flew a streak of green light. And from the green light, a kid which was roughly eight to nine years old bounced out. The kid looked very simr to the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and was probably the child figure of him. However, the child bore an expression which resembled as though he was in pain. In his eyes, one could tell that he bore much hatred towards Lin Feng. This kid was the nascent soul of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. However, right now, he could not bother to look for Lin Feng as the Comet of the White Tiger had not ended and he was still in unbelievable pain. Lin Feng changed his physical stance when he saw that the nascent soul of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster wanted to open up the void to flee. He raised his right hand immediately and did a shing motion. The power of the Fences of the Heaven was activated and it prevented the Grandmaster from fleeing by restricting the opening of void and spaces. Although it was countered by the Grandmaster in an instant, this dy was once again sufficient for him to be pelted by the countlessets which were very much like a thunderstorm. Because of this, the nascent soul of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was also severely injured, leaving him hanging on the brink of the death. The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster red at Lin Feng with a perplexed expression. "Why? Who are you?" Lin Feng looked back nonchntly and smiled, "I definitely have a reason for killing you." "However, I dont intend to tell you. So hopefully you will still die in peace." The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster growled, "Even if I were to die, I will make sure you pay for it!" As he spoke the child-like nascent soul shrunk exponentially and as the green light flickered, it transformed into a peculiar kind of seed. Before anyone knew it, the seed expanded rapidly and was about to explode, radiating a scary amount of energy which was even more powerful than the Gengjin Tiger Kings Comet of the White Tiger. The Explosion of the Nascent Soul! Chapter 171: A Great Loot Chapter 171: A Great Loot Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Nascent Soul of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster ferociously morphed into a green seed, which began to expand. Cracks then split all over it, and blinding rays of green light shot out from within, emanating indescribably horrible vibrations. This was the most powerful energy vibration Lin Feng had seen since he began cultivating. An old weirdo in his Nascent Soul stage deliberately drawing upon the energy generated from blowing up his Nascent Soul. "Dumbo, Ive met with many Nascent Soul stage cultivators, and the thing that I am the least afraid of is you splitting your own Nascent Soul." This was the truth. Despite being only in his Aurous Core stage, Lin Feng, like the Nascent Soul stage weirdo, had already understood the secrets of space and hence, that was why he could single-handedly defeat many Aurous Core stage cultivators. While facing this Nascent Soul stage weirdo, Lin Fengs advantage had been greatly eroded. He was at a disadvantage in terms of mana and mastery, and hence he feared that the Nascent Soul stage old weirdo would use spells to fight him. However, once a Nascent Soul stage cultivator split his own soul, he wouldpletely destroy thews of space and lose control over space itself while his destructive prowess would surge to its extreme. Here, Lin Fengs Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm could fully demonstrate its potential. Even if the Nascent Soul stage old weirdo split his soul while facing simrly skilled opponents, he could only allow himself to burrow through time and hide as far as he could. Lin Feng, however, could swap the positions of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and send him far far away. And Lin Feng hence decided to send the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster to the location of the Demon Child of the Gengjin Tiger King. Looking at how the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster and Lin Feng had sunk into an internal disagreement, the Gengjin Tiger King reduced the intensity of his attacks to observe the situation. However, with a slight wiggle of his fingers, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, together with his almost-split soul, suddenly appeared before him. Ever since Lin Feng showed himself, he had only used the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm once. That was when he used it to send his Avatar of Ares near to the Gengjin Tiger King to pull off the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams. As it initially appeared to be no different than the usual space-manipting techniques, it reduced the sense of the wariness both the Gengjin Tiger King and the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster had against Lin Feng. Now, once he demonstrated his full powers, they could not even react to it. Their two Nascent Souls were close to one another that they could almost touch. "No!" The Gengjin Tiger King roared in anger, but he could not stop the many destructive rays of green light that were exploding near him. "Despicable coward!" The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster roared in displeasure. He could only watch Lin Feng smiling in the distance, waving to him as if he was saying goodbye. This scene before him enraged the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster beyond words, but he could not stop the splitting of his Nascent Soul. No matter how much he hated Lin Feng, he could do nothing. "Who exactly is this person?" Thest thought in the Hundred Herbs Grandmasters mind was that as he died confused and enraged. The Gengjin Tiger King, too, was infuriated beyond words. The tiger cub-like Demon Soul, despite being powerful, was still easily hurt due to the inherent fragility of the corporeal form of the soul. This was also why the Nascent Soul stage old weirdo did not dare to easily summon his soul. Watching a simrly-skilled cultivator split his own soul in front of him, the Gengjin Tiger Kings Demon Soul too was full of injuries. Such a serious injury was fatal, even if no one came up to deal the finishing blow. The Gengjin Tiger Kings mind was full of dancing golden stars. Before he could even catch his breath, he found himself surrounded by Lin Feng, the Avatar of Ares and the ck Dragon Jieyu. Without even giving him the chance to split his Demon Soul, Lin Feng dealt the final blow against the Gengjin Tiger King with his own hands,pletely destroying him. "Owner had destroyed a Demonic Lord, increasing his poprity potential amongst Man in the southern regions of the Hengduan Mountains to 70!" The system sounded near Lin Fengs ears. In shock, he paused and activated the system for more details. He discovered a giant world map that epassed the Divine Lands that belonged to Man. The map was divided into zones. Amongst them, the region south to the Great Qin Empire showed that Lin Fengs poprity was 40. Lin Feng recalled carefully, and he remembered that he initially killed Tao Er and the Elder Qiu with his Demonic Avatar of Ares in front of the Grandmaster of the Xuandao Sect, Piao Beizi. This may have increased his poprity in that region. However, as his poprity was below 60, the system did not notify him. However, in the region south of the Hengduan Mountains, Lin Fengs previous poprity was zero. Once his poprity potential hit 70, the system activated its announcement. He, however, needed someone to spread the news that he had killed the Gengjin Tiger King. Only then could his poprity potential turn into his actual, current poprity level. Other than that, in all other regions, Lin Fengs poprity was basically zero. The most useful function of having a high poprity was the ease of recruiting disciples. Many people wished to be disciples of a popr master. With a poprity of 60, should Lin Feng ever mention that he was epting disciples, the people of the region would agree without hesitation. With a poprity of 70, ordinary people with the skill potential of 20 and above would willingly seek Lin Feng out as their master. With a poprity of 80, exceptional people with the skill potential of 24 and above would willingly implore Lin Feng to be their master. With a poprity of 90, genii with skill potential of 28 and above would also willingly implore Lin Feng to be their master. With a poprity of 100, prodigies with skill potential of 30 and above woulde and implore Lin Feng to be their master. "Poprity of 80..." Lin Feng smacked his lips. As long as his poprity hit 80, he did not need to go and search for disciples. They would seek him out themselves. There was hope yet for the main quest of the system. However, he then realized that despite killing the great Demonic Lord the Gengjin Tiger King, his poprity was only 70. Evidently, poprity was not something that could easily be obtained. Here, Lin Feng was slightly disheartened, especially since he realized that his poprity was highest in his base zone, the northern foot of Mount Kunlun. Here, Lin Fengs current poprity was only 20. It could be possible that Yang Qing and Li Chenxi had helped spread it. "Now that I think of it, I wonder how is that dolt Yang Qing doing?" Lin Feng shook his head and thought in his heart. "While I do have enough time, from a long-term perspective, this is still a no-go. Ill go to the Hengduan Mountains to erode away the influence of the Great Barren Sword Sect. After settling the issues posed by the system, Lin Feng smiled and as he flipped his palm, a ball of white light appeared to be floating on it. Within the ball of light, a tinum-colored tiger cuby silently without any sign of despair nor aggression. Its two eyes were nk and vacant, and it appeared to be a shell without a soul. This was the Demon Soul essence of the Gengjin Tiger King. After his Demon Soul evaporated, it produced this crystal of his demonic powers. It was left without its memory and only the pure manifestation of its powers. Before the Gengjin Tiger King died, Lin Feng used a spell to preserve his Demon Souls essence. This could be said to be his greatest loot of battle. Other than that, the Avatar of Ares held a Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web next to him. In it contained the corporeal body of the Gengjin Tiger King. As its demon soul was outside of its body when it was severely injured by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, it was unable to flee back into its body before being killed by Lin Feng. Hence, his corporeal body, which was just a shell, belonged to Lin Feng too. Despite having umted many battle wounds, it still possessed enormous value. The ck Dragon Jieyu stood next to Lin Feng, staring at him. If he was given the demon soul essence of the Gengjin Tiger King along with his corporeal body, he would be a Demonic Lord in no time. Lin Feng noticed Jieyus gaze, and turned his head and said to him, smiling yet not smiling at the same time, "I remembered something someone said to me some time ago, what was it again?" Jieyus heart missed a beat, as he felt an ominous feeling. Truly, Lin Feng continued to say slowly, "Oh, I remember. He said that if he did not die in this battle, he would demand justice from me. Im curious, what kind of justice does he want from me?" Jieyus body trembled for a while, before saying with great gravity and severity, "That idiots brain was not working, and hence he spouted nonsense. What Your Divine Holiness say is justice!" Upon hearing that, Lin Feng was stunned as he stared speechlessly at Jieyu. Bro! You were born a member of the Dragon Tribe! Wheres your sense of dignity? Pride? Self-respect? Initially, when they met on Mount Yujing, Jieyu was a suave and cool hunk who created trouble nonstop for quite a while before settling down. Now, it appeared that he was just a cowardly dragon. "Regardless, a cowardly dragon has its uses too," Lin Feng said while rolling his eyes slightly. A radiant smile appeared on his face, and he asked, "Tell me if I want you to..." Jieyu thumped his chest, and said, "I will follow yourmands without a second thought. Ill dive into the waters, run into fires, ascent into the heavens and burrow into the earth. A single look from you will make me do so!" Lin Feng nodded his head contentedly. Jieyu noticed that Lin Feng was no longer harping over his previous misdeeds, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he asked carefully, "Your Divine Holiness, could you spare the corpse and the demon soul essence of the tiger..." "Eh?" Lin Feng turned his head and looked at Jieyu, expressionless. Jieyu quickly swallowed his words, as he lowered his giant dragon head in uncertainty. Lin Fengs mouth curled into a smile and said, "This will depend on your performance then. If you do good, I will not short-change you." Jieyu rejoiced upon hearing this, and his tail wagged behind him like a dog. With the death of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, the colorful clouds began to dissipate. As the clouds dissipated, the outline of Lin Feng riding upon Jieyu became visible. After a long battle through the night, dawn had arrived. With the sun rising behind him Lin Feng was basked golden. On Changchun Peak, the others raised their heads to look and were blinded by the rays of sunlight. However, everyone could see clearly that next to Lin Feng, the Avatar of Ares held a giant. Within the was the corpse of the previously-terrifying Gengjin Tiger King, who had torn Changchun Peak apart in his better days! Earlier on, the Gengjin Tiger King previously pummeled the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. The other Gengjin Tiger Demons were also in a position of strength in their battle against the human cultivators, as they massacred the disciples of the Hundred Herbs Sect. However, in that moment, both sides stopped their battle to look dazedly at Lin Feng in the sky. Their minds were nk. After a long while, the entire group of Gengjin Tiger Demons wailed in grief. Meanwhile, the human cultivators stared with their mouths open in shock, speechless. Chapter 172: What a Bountiful Reward! Chapter 172: What a Bountiful Reward! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While emotions ran high in the group, all of the Gengjin Tiger Demons chose to retreat. The Gengjin Tiger King was dead, and if they did not leave, they would be asking for trouble. Lin Feng did not care about the fleeing tiger demons. Instead, he took the chance to the console the disciples of the Hundred Herbs Sect. To turn his potential poprity into actual poprity, he would require the help of these people to spread it. During his recounts, Lin Feng turned himself into the best friend of the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, who rushed to his assistance upon hearing about the crisis that the Hundred Herbs Sect was facing. Despite having in the Gengjin Tiger King, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster too lost his life. "Who would have thought that that marked the end of a friendship of a thousand years?" Lin Feng sighed as he shook his head slightly. The many disciples of the Hundred Herbs Sect, upon thinking about of the loss of their elder and the difficult days ahead, felt a sense of immense grief from within their hearts. Lin Feng encouraged them for a while, before extricating himself from the crowd. Looking at the crowd, he noticed that the yboy Hong Ye and his harem had disappeared. It was likely that they escaped in the chaos on the Azure Thunder Chariot. Lin Feng suddenly remembered the leader of the harem mentioning something about the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. He furrowed his brows but decided against pursuing it. Lin Feng went to the bottom to the Changchun Peak, where Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan were waiting for him. "My fellow Taoists, I hope to find you well," Lin Feng said smiling. Kang Nanhua sighed, his expression was crestfallen and he did not say a word. Lin Feng was curious. He looked at Yue Hongyan who was next to him. The normally headstrong girl had eyes that were slightly bloodshot. "The Covenant of Liefeng has ended!" Lin Feng turned to Yue Hongyan, stunned. Despite himself, he was taken aback. What kind of eyes was those? They were cold and icy, like the sky before a great storm, and yet at the center, they burned with the intensity of a zing inferno. Extreme hatred and vengeance werepressed into the space of those two eyes, turning both of them red, akin to storm clouds that had been set aze. Lin Feng then looked at Kang Nanhua and felt his difort and disheartenment. He did not know what say in that moment. Kang Nanhua came to his senses, shook his head, and turned to Lin Feng. "Lets not mention that anymore. As for these kids, do you have any ns for them?" Lin Feng waved his hand and he took away the Swelling Earth from the bottom of the giant pot, and said, "I came here to take these Swelling Earth initially. However, upon witnessing how the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster cultivated his pills with such inhumane methods, I then decided to kill him." "As for these kids, if they remember their way home, I believe that its for the best to send them back to their families." Kang Nanhua nodded his head in agreement, "I n on doing that too. However, looking at the situation now, I dont think its possible." "Oh, why?" Lin Feng asked. Yue Hongyan began to exin, "Senior, these kids were taken by the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster from many different ces. When they were taken, they were young and not fully mature. After cing them inside the giant pot to stew, many of them are confused and unable to recall where they came from and whether they have family members." Lin Feng sighed silently, and thought, "The Hundred Herbs Grandmaster is truly a troublemaker." Despite not knowing what had happened to the Covenant of Liefeng, but looking at how Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan were both homeless and normally preferred to go alone, it would be a great burden to ask them to take care of so many kids. Lin Feng thought about it for a while, before saying, "Never mind, my sect still needs some medicine boys and elixir boys, I would take them back to the mountain and wait for them to regain their senses. If they know where they lived and wanted to go home, I will send them home." Here, Lin Feng had some regrets. If these kids could survive the pill-making process, which had a high failure rate, it meant that their wills were strong. Too bad they had poor innate abilities. Within them, they were only imbued with fake dings and fake elixirs. Even if they were given a lot of resources, they could only turn the fake elixirs inside them into ordinary, ss Yellow golden elixirs. If they possessed superhuman intellect, the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster would not have used them to cultivate medicines. Rather, he would have taken them as disciples to turn them into the future pirs of his sect. "However, if they could really turn out real elixirs in the future, then a bunch of Aurous Core stage kids, tsk tsk, thats not bad too," Lin Feng thought in his heart. "However, once that is done with, I will need them to cultivate their Tao from the very beginning. God knows how long will that take." Turning his head to look at Kang Nanhua, Lin Feng asked, "What ns do you have?" "First, I will find a ce to meditate in solitude. I could my powers reaching a bottleneck. Once I break through the bottleneck, I can sessfully begin on my Soul Formation and enter the Nascent Soul stage." As Kang Nanhua said that, he paused for a while, and his eyes showed more determination, "I must enter the Nascent Soul stage! I must!" Lin Feng looked at him again, and smiled, "If I am not wrong, I believe that your bottleneck is caused by an imbnce between Water and Earth." Kang Nanhuas Ancient Mantra of the Flowing Sand of Ganges was abination of the Water-type and Earth-type auras, derived through practising both together. Looking how he had battled with the Gengjin Tiger King earlier on, he was able to reach the pinnacle of his Earth-type powers with his Infinite Sand Shields of the Ganges in his Aurous Core stage. He almost took the Gengjin Tiger King head-on. However, his Water-type powers did not improve much since theyst met in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions. Kang Nanhuas eyes, upon hearing this, shed, and he lowered his head while sighing, "Your are right indeed, and you got to the point sinctly and urately. My Ancient Mantra of the Flowing Sand of Ganges could achieve two great breakthroughs, one of them is the Sands of Ganges and the other is one of the Six Great Primordial Waters, the Great Chaos Primordial Water. "This time, I will endeavour to cultivate the Great Chaos Primordial Water. If I seed inbining the two, I will be able to reach the Nascent Soul stage." Lin Feng said, "If thats the case, why dont you follow me back to Mount Yujing? I believe that it will help you with oveing your bottleneck." Kang Nanhua was slightly hesitant, and he looked towards Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan smiled, "If Mr Kang is worried about, I promise you that I can look after myself." Lin Feng said, "If you wish, you cane along." When they were in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions, Yue Hongyan was no more than 15 to 16 years old. However, she was already in her pre-Foundation Establishment stage. Talent truly astounded people. Lin Feng initially wanted to use his Talent Analysis Device to test her, but it turned out that she already had a master. However, he now used his Talent Analysis Device on her, and her stats were revealed. "The Talent Analysis Device had finished its analysis. The targets stats are as such." "Innate Ability -> 8; Intelligence -> 8; Determination -> 7; Fortune -> 7." "In conclusion, the targets talent is extremely high. Strongly rmend that you take her as a disciple and mentor her patiently into a future pir of your sect." Lin Feng eyes narrowed. With a talent value of 30, despite not being in the same league as Xiao Yan and the rest, she too was a prodigy. Despite being a refugee of the former Arctic State, but ever since Lin Feng epted Zhu Yi as a disciple he had ced himself against the Great Zhou Empire and the Marquis of Xuanji. With more lice, one would not itch as much. With more debts, one would not worry as much. Lin Feng did not object to taking another disciple who would be willing to challenge the Great Zhou Empire. However, he wondered why did she leave her former master or sect? Yue Hongyans eyes brightened. Since Lin Feng invited Kang Nanhua to his recluse to attain Soul Formation, one could imagine that the ce would be extremely well-suited for cultivation. She desperately wanted to increase her mastery so that she could avenge herpanion. Yue Hongyan said shyly, "Can...can Ie along?" Lin Fengughed, "Of course, I havent had guests for a long time." Hearing this, Yue Hongyan nodded her head vigorously. Kang Nanhua raised his head to look at Lin Feng, and said seriously, "When we were in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions, I was saved by your assistance. Now, you offer me assistance once again. I owe you way too much. What I can do now is to follow you till the end of my days and await your orders. Should I die because of your order, I will have no regret." As Lin Feng was about to say something, the system sounded. "Congrattions on activating the sect-guardian quest." "Will you ept Kang Nanhua as the guardian of your sect?" Lin Feng was shocked, "This works too?" After thinking about it for a while, he said, "In the Great Swamp, I have already said that you should never mention anything about being my follower. When I intervened, I did not n on taking advantage of your situation." "Today, my invitation to you toe to my home to achieve Soul Formation too is altruistic." Kang Nanhua shook his head, and said seriously, "I do not mean that." Without saying anything else, he bowed deeply to Lin Feng. Lin Feng sighed and helped him up. Then he said, smiling, "My words dont change. Never mention anything about being a follower. However, I will not abandon my friend. Are you willing to be my sects guardian?" "I have some unskilled disciples, and I may need your help in disciplining them." Kang Nanhua smiled slightly and changed his term of address, "A great master will produce great disciples. To advise my lords disciples is truly stressful." "Kang Nanhua is now your sects guardian. You havepleted the sect-guardian quest, and have obtained a chance at a lucky draw!" Lin Feng smiled. This was like a buy-one-get-one-free. His quest was not in vain, as he found the Swelling Earth and the many valuable treasures of the Hundred Herbs Sect. He also obtained his loot from killing the Gengjin Tiger King, which were his soul essence and his corpse. Also, he got some kids with potential. Finally, he also obtained a nearly Nascent Soul stage cultivator as his sects guardian, and a chance at a lucky draw. "What a bountiful loot! What a bountiful loot, indeed!" Lin Feng could not resist but to throw his head back andugh into the skies. "Oh right, as long as Im sessful in my cultivation, I would obtain three decent magic items. This voyage is truly worth it!" The ck Cloud g unfurled itself to allow Yue Hongyan and a bunch of kids to sit on it, before following Lin Feng and Kang Nanhua back to the Kunlun Mountains. Under Lin Fengs instructions, everyone reached Mount Yujing. As they stared at Mount Yujing, it was akin to being in paradise. Yue Hongyan and a bunch of kids could not help themselves but be stunned. Even Kang Nanhua revealed shock on his face, "My lord, this blessed spot is something I had never seen before in my life. Thinking about it, does this exceeds even the locations of both the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect?" He gulped, and as the bountiful aura of Mount Yujing invigorated him, he said, "Cultivating here I am 99% sure of oveing my bottleneck and achieving Soul Formation." Yue Hongyan looked at the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and said with much emotion, "I wish I could cultivate here forever. My mastery would definitely improve beyond measure." Lin Feng was pleased with himself, as he reminded himself to maintain a calm demeanor. He said, with a neutral expression, "As long as you are happy, then all is good. Come on, let me introduce you to my unskilled disciples." Saying that he tried to contact Xiao Yan and the rest telepathically. Who knew that in that instant, his heart began to pump furiously. "These little monkeys? While I was gone, what trouble did they create now?" Chapter 173: The World of a Chess Board Chapter 173: The World of a Chess Board Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Come, let me introduce to you my unskilled disciples." While Lin Feng appeared sincere superficially, he was brimming with glee inside. Despite calling his disciples unskilled, any single one of them would stun Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan beyond belief with their skills. Eh, maybe all except Wang Lin, who had yet to reach his full potential. However, his understanding of spells and abhjina was definitely above average. Initially, he wished to show off his disciples. Who knew that he could only sense Zhu Yi and Wang Lin now? Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian werepletely silent as if they had disappeared. "Zhu Yi, what is this? Where are Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian?" Lin Feng arched his brows, as he threw his voice using mana to Zhu Yi. Immediately, he heard Zhu Yis panicky voice. "Master, youe at the right time. When Litte Junior went to y with the treasure tree, there was an old man ying chess alone underneath it. He got sucked into the old mans chessboard!" "Big Senior wanted to save him, but he himself too was sucked into the chessboard. Third Junior and I wanted to save them, but we dared not make a wrong move." Lin Fengs heart thumped rapidly, as he almost forgot about entertaining Kang Nanhua andpany. He wanted to see if Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian were alright. "Calm down, calm down!" Lin Feng took a few deep breaths as he controlled his thoughts. He threw his voice to Zhu Yi, "I will be there shortly, dont panic, dont do anything. Stay there and wait for me." "Im sorry that you had to see that," Lin Feng turned his head to look at Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan. Smiling, he said, "Kids are not yet fully mature in thought, and hence they like to y pranks. Sometimes, these pranks will asionally get themselves into idents. Let me go and take a look." Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan exchanged a nce and nodded. They indicated that they would stay outside and look after the other kids. Lin Feng smiled and nodded, as he flew slowly into the sky and entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Once Kang Nanhua and the rest had disappeared from view, he changed his demeanor immediately. Throughout the journey to the location of the smaller treasure tree, he was so anxious he felt as if his heart was on fire. The youngdy carrying a sword was still circling the treasure tree round and round. Lucky the baby could be heard wailing. As he could not find Xiao Yan, he was rolling on the ground, throwing a tantrum. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin were too panicky to focus on him, and hence they stood next to the old chess yer. Upon seeing Lin Feng, they bowed and said, "We humbly greet our master." Lin Feng waved his hand and came before the old chess yer. The old man was dressed extremely shabbily, his hair was messy like a chickens nest and his clothes were old and torn. He was sitting and ying chess alone. "What did Tianhao do to get sucked into the chess board?" Lin Feng turned his head to ask. Wang Lin answered, "Little Junior wanted to take a chess piece from the chess board. Immediately, his entire body shrunk and flew into the chess board. Big Senior wanted to hold onto him, but who knew that once he touched Litte Juniors hand he too shrunk and flew together with Little Junior into the chess board." "When theynded on the chess board, they had disappearedpletely." Zhu Yi added, "I tried tomunicate with them by breaking the Voice-Projecting Crystal, but to no avail." Lin Feng looked at the old chess yer, and he made some calctions in his heart. He then nodded, and said, "Dont worry. The two of you stay here. Ill bring them out." After saying that, he casually lifted a chess piece from the board. The moment the chess piece left the chess board, an odd wave of energy appeared. Lin Feng felt as if a whirlpool had appeared before him, and it was trying its best to suck him into it. Lin Feng did not resist, and he allowed himself to enter the whirlpool. "Just as I predicted, within the chess board is an independent alternate dimension." After the sight before him returned to normal, Lin Fengnded on solid ground. Before his eyes was a worldposed entirely of neatly-divided ck and white. The ground beneath his feet was white like an endless expanse of snow. On the other hand, the sky above him waspletely ck, but it did not affect him from seeing clearly. The horizon in the distance the line that separated the ck from the white. Lin Feng walked forward, and as he walked he thought, "Where did the two idiots go?" As he walked, he suddenly felt as if the ck and white world was turning increasingly impure in their separation. Shades of gray began to appear. In that instant, a weird energy harassed his sense and induced a drowsy sensation in him. Lin Feng felt a sense of dread creeping up on him, as he began to use his mana to resist the onught of this weird energy. However, the effects were not evident as his brain became increasingly muddled him, increasingly sleepier. " Fences of Heaven," Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and brought his hand down in a chop. With this, he split the space between him and the weird energy, allowing himself some reprieve from it. However, Lin Feng knew that once his Fences of Heaven was gone, the weird energy would be back. In his mind, he was beginning to understand. Only those cultivators who were in their Nascent Soul stage could enter, as the only way to prevent oneself from falling prey to the weird energy was to continually separate the space between oneself and the dimension. Had Lin Feng not cultivated the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams and realized the dangers of this dimension earlier, he too would have fallen into a deep sleep here. "Unfortunately, this could only be the unintentional doings of this dimension. If it really sensed hostility and used all of its powers, even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could not resist it." Lin Feng used the Fences of Heaven to carve out a path for himself. As he walked forward, he saw two figures copsed on the floor before. They were Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian. Xiao Yans face appeared to have aged and matured. Initially, he still had a tinge of youth on his face but now, all signs of childishness had evaporated. All that was left was a strong and handsome grown-up face. On the other hand, Xiao Budians changes were more drastic. Lin Feng was stunned when he saw him. Before Lin Feng left, he was still a little boy of about five to six years old. Now, he became a pre-teen of about ten years old. Just like before, his skin was still chubby, powder-white and cute. He was still a true little shota. However, the two of them were sound asleep, and that affected their image. Lin Feng used his mana and sensed that two of them were unhurt, only sound asleep. "Eh? They didnt waste their time here," Using his mana Lin Feng realized instantly that Xiao Budian had begun to construct his spiritual altar, and was in the middle of the Foundation Establishment stage. Xiao Yan took it to a next level, his crucible was alreadypleted. His mastery was in theter stages of the Foundation Establishment stage. Lin Feng was curious. Xiao Budian joined him the earliest, and his innate ability was the highest. Despite his age and childishness, his mastery was without equal amongst Lin Fengs disciples. How did he lose to Xiao Yan? Furthermore, what shocked Lin Feng was that the spiritual altar that Xiao Budian erected was actually a first ss spiritual altar. Theoretically, even in a sect like the Great Void Sect which was brimming with talent, it was a matter of great celebration for a disciple to erect a first ss spiritual altar. For other sects, such an act would warrant sending invitations to fellow cultivators to witness such a feat. However, this was Xiao Budian, who was born in the Foundation Establishment stage, a prodigy that seemed to have descended from the heavens. Right after his birth, he managed to split his aura sea and built a supreme spiritual altar upon it. His innate ability was a solid ten out of ten. When Lin Feng took him as a disciple initially, despite being harmed by others and hence losing his supreme spiritual altar. However, with his high innate ability level, Lin Feng believed that should he ever construct another spiritual altar, it would be a supreme spiritual altar. Who would have thought that it was merely a first ss one? "His kin should really be killed!" Lin Feng arched his eyebrow, as he felt terribly sorry for Xiao Budian. He then used his mana to sense again carefully. Upon his second sensing, he opened his eyes in shock. "This little b*stard!" Probing deep with his mana, Lin Feng could clearly view Xiao Budians innate aura sea. Only then did he realize that in Xiao Budians aura sea was a whole line of spiritual altars, formed up like soldiers in a parade. "One, two, three, four...five! F*ck me, five spiritual altars?!" Five spiritual altars and all were first ss! Lin Feng was truly stunned beyond measure. ording to what he knew about the Grand Celestial World and its many eons of history, there were, though extremely few and rare, supreme spiritual altars. However, no one, not even the most prodigious of prodigies, could form more than one spiritual altar. Xiao Budians formation of five spiritual altars was truly unprecedented. As Lin Feng probed deeper, he eyes narrowed. In Xiao Budians aura sea there was actually a sixth spiritual altar, and it would rise any minute. It already possessed a general outline, and as long as Xiao Budian concentrated he would soon be able to establish his sixth spiritual altar. Furthermore, ording to precedents, Lin Feng had reasons to believe that the sixth spiritual altar too would be a first ss spiritual altar. "Full marks for innate ability, full marks for innate ability..." Lin Feng gritted his teeth, as he thought, "No wonder that when Xiao Yan was in theter stages of Foundation Establishment, you were still in the middle phase. How many spiritual altars do you want to build?" The sound-asleep Xiao Budian, as if having felt Lin Fengs probing, turned in his sleep. Lin Fengs consciousness exited from his aura sea. He raised his head and saw a halo floating above Xiao Budians head. "Whats this?" Out of curiosity, Lin Feng allowed his consciousness to enter the halo. However, he realized that a picture shed non-stop in the halo. In the picture, Xiao Budian wasughing nonstop. Behind him, a giant, ferocious beast roaring with rage was chasing him nonstop. Laughing, Xiao Budian hid behind a ck shadow and said, "Big Senior, hit him!" The ck shadow roared and charged towards the ferocious beast, kicking him aside with one foot. However, what flummoxed Lin Feng was the fact that the ck shadow was actually a fierce gori. "Sc*w me, why is the image of Xiao Yan a gori in your mind?" Lin Feng then realized that in this halo was the subconscious memories of Xiao Budian. That is to say, his initial take on everyone. In another picture, Xiao Budian appeared extremely drowsy. However, he had no choice but to muster his strength and sit there, while listening to a big white goose cry out. The big white goose wore a green robe and an antique crown on its head. In the image, Xiao Budian muttered angrily, "Second Senior is so annoying!" Lin Feng covered his face and could no longer bear to watch. This was the image of Zhu Yi in the mind of Xiao Budian. In the third image, it was silent. Xiao Budian hid behind a tree and watched a quiet ck dog that was staring at him silently. Xiao Budian appeared to be slightly scared of the dog, and he mumbled, "I could beat Third Senior easily, but why is it that I am scared of him everytime I him?" Lin Feng watched this scene expressionless, thinking, "So you are saying that dog who does not bark should be reced? Thats what you want to say right? You little b*stard!" "Wait a minute, whats my image in the mind of this little b*stard?" Lin Feng suddenly thought of this important question. Here, the soundly asleep Xiao Budian turned again, as he muttered, "Master..." Lin Fengs ears perked up, as he stared unblinkingly at the halo above Xiao Budians head. Indeed, the image began to change again. Chapter 174: What Do You Think of Me? What Do I Think of You? Chapter 174: What Do You Think of Me? What Do I Think of You? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "You little b*stard, if you dare to destroy my magnificent and awe-inspiring image, Ill beat you up!" Lin Feng stared intently at the image in the halo above Xiao Budians head. In that halo, apletely new image appeared. Inside the image, there was only a single person: Xiao Budian. He was sitting underneath a mountain, and he leaned quietly against the mountain, sound asleep. Lin Feng searched everywhere but he could not find another living creature. The little boy slept peacefully, his face a picture of bliss. It was if he was detached from the troubles of the world, and as long as he leaned against the peak nothing dangerous could possibly disturb him. The mountain helped him support the nine heavens, the mountain helped him stand firm on the ground. The mountain shielded him from the wind and rain and the mountain guaranteed for him that all was well. "Am...I the mountain?" Lin Fengs suddenly reached a new level of understanding. As he looked at the soundly asleep and gently snoring Xiao Budian, he felt a great sense of calm washing over him. "You little b*stard..." He steeled himself, and he could not help but smile as he shook his head. The halo above Xiao Budians head started to move and ced itself above Xiao Yans sleeping body. Xiao Yan too projected images into the halo. One particr image shed constantly inside the halo. Lin Feng was interested in Xiao Yans perception of everyone too, however, he used his mana to feel for Xiao Yans spiritual altar and crucible. "Xiao Budian had already formed five spiritual altars in his aura sea, perhaps there would be more in the future," Lin Feng thought. "What about Xiao Yan?" Xiao Yans prodigious innate ability was not possessed by everyone. Xiao Yan had only one spiritual altar, and on top of it was a single first ss crucible. Lin Feng sighed, slightly disappointed. His Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was already extremely powerful. Those who could perfect it would likely establish a first ss spiritual altar. That was already something prodigious. The most powerful mantra of Man could be found in the two books of the Great Void Sect. Respectively, they were "Mantra of the Great Oblivion" and the "Yin Yang Mantra of the Void". Those who cultivated these two ways would be guaranteed a second ss spiritual altar at least. As to whether one could form a first ss spiritual altar, it was contingent upon ones own ability. Other than the "Heavenly ssic of the Way of the Tao", the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was already superior to all other mantras in the Foundation Establishment stage. However, as for the supreme spiritual altar, that was something that could only be encountered rather than coveted. As for Lin Feng himself, he only created supreme spiritual altar due to a promotion in the system. However, a talented individual like Xiao Yan could only produce a first ss spiritual altar. Despite the fact that a golden elixir could also lead to one obtaining the best elixir, the purple elixir, Lin Feng felt that something was still not right. As he thought about it, Lin Feng suddenly felt Xiao Yans crucible wiggle. "Eh? Whats this?" Lin Feng dexterously noticed the abnormal movement in Xiao Yans crucible. Despite it being only a slight movement, Lin Feng became alert. For ones Tao foundation to be ready for the intense amount of effort required to reach the aurous core stage, ones crucible must be firm and stable. Xiao Yans crucible was not firm, and that made Lin Feng highly wary. He did not want anything to happen to his most senior disciple. However, in Lin Fengs heart, he cautiously hoped that Xiao Yans crucible possessed some unknowable secret or was unique in some way or another, just like how Xiao Budian managed to build five spiritual altars. As a prodigy too, Xiao Yan must possess some extraordinary talent too right? Once his aura entered Xiao Yans crucible, Lin Feng felt as if he had entered a purple world. Endless amount of purplish-blue mes engulfed the sky and the earth, burning all around him. "F*ck me!" Lin Feng cursed silently. Xiao Yans crucible was not based solely on his powers, but also the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire from Nefarious Almighty Sword to form a fire crucible. Lin Fengs eyes shed as he stared and thought for a while. Suddenly, he retrieved his kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me, controlling it carefully, before injecting a little bit of it into Xiao Yans crucible. "Boom!" Xiao Yans crucible reacted immediately as it swallowed the kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me and incorporated it into itself. Li nFeng could feel clearly that Xiao Yans crucible was more concentrated and of a higher quality than before. Lin Feng then fed the Nine Heavens Formless Squall, the River Styx Primordial Water and the tha Inferno into the crucible, but without result. Even if there was a result, it was not a good one. For example, the River Styx Primordial Water was nearly blown away by Xiao Yans crucible. "Indeed, Xiao Yans crucible is bigger than ordinary people, and hence theres a possibility that it can continue evolving. However, it appears that itll require the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires to upgrade his crucible." Lin Feng chewed his lips and thought, "I wonder if he would possess any sort of special abilities after he finished cultivating his aurous core. If I continue to let him absorb whatever I throw into his crucible, I wonder what would happen if I gather the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires?" However, even if it was the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, Xiao Yan could only improve if the firepower was enough. One required power akin to the Nefarious Almighty Sword. Lin Fengs kindling was evidently not enough. "Quickly mastering the Spell of the Grand Sun Primordial me will be beneficial to not only me but also my disciple." As Lin Feng calcted in his mind, he stared at the halo image above Xiao Yans head. In it, a picture continued to sh. The first image showed Xiao Budian jumping up and down in a barrennd, without showing any sign of exhaustion. Over here, he destroyed the river banks and caused a flood of biblical proportions. Over there, he set aze a mountain and created an apocalyptic scene. Xiao Yan followed behind him, bored. He was continually clearing up the mess left by Xiao Budian, such as stopping the flood and suppressing the volcanicva. He was busy beyond belief. Xiao Budian, on the other hand, ran ahead, pping his hands andughing, "I loved to wreck havoc, create trouble and destroy things! I like it! I like it! Ehh ya, hey!" Lin Feng looked at it and smiled bitterly. While the two of you may be a pair of treasures, you were my scapegoat in my eyes and in your eyes, I was a trouble-maker. In the second image, Xiao Yan appeared to be climbing a mountain by himself, but Zhu Yi suddenly appeared. Zhu Yi was reciting poetry and discussing morality while his head bobbed up and down. He leapt up the mountain casually, and upon reaching its peak he roared like a mighty dragon. Truly, Zhu Yi appeared carefree. However, in the next second, a bolt of thunder struck Zhu Yis head. Lin Feng stared at it with his mouth agape, he took quite some time to react. "Are...are you saying that this is the legendary fake till youre struck by thunder? Is this the image of Zhu Yi in your mind?" In the third image, the protagonist changed to Wang Lin. Under the foot of a mountain, Wang Lin held a hammer and chisel and was futilely digging away. Inparison to the gigantic mountain, Wang Lins digging speed was extremely slow. At that pace, it would take him hundreds and thousands of years to move the mountain. However, Wang Lins expression was determined. He was silent, and his hands showed no sign of slowing and an amazing stability. He dug at the moment steadily and firmly. Unlike someone who would walk around the mountain and give up, Wang Lin showed extraordinary perseverance in his dig. Looking at this scene, Lin Feng sighed in his heart. The image Wang Lin left for Lin Feng appeared to be not bad. "In your heart, Wang Lin is like the old man who tried to move the mountain right? Maybe not now, but once Wang Lin started to really improve his achievements may not be beneath yours." The image changed again. It was the fourth one now. Lin Feng jolted back to his senses as he knew that this image would be rted to him. In it, it was a field of blue. Xiao Yan swam alone in the vast ocean. The waves raised and lowered him. It was limitlessly vast. When the ocean was calm, he swam to his hearts content and did as he wanted. However, once he met with an obstacle, the ocean turned into a ferocious tsunami that helped him crush his obstacle. It appeared to tolerate him and supported him in whatever he did, but once he was met with danger it shielded him like a father. "Am I the sea?" Lin Feng wondered to him, as his consciousness left the image. He raised his head and looked at the messy gray world formed by theing together of the ck and white, and thought, "The powers of this dimension is extremely abnormal. Once someone enters a dream, one could sense the true thoughts and feelings of the person." This power may be unintentional, but whatever led to its formation made Lin Feng uneasy. "If I were to fall asleep here, would someone see my inner world should he enter this world?" Lin Feng tightly arched his eyebrows, as he scooped up Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian. "Split!" Lin Feng hollered as he emitted a vast purple aura which formed a tiny purple world, within which the elements of creation shed. The small world was akin to an alternate dimension like the world of the chess board. Its borders were in flux, and through Lin Fengs willpower, it copsed suddenly, like a scene from Doomsday. Such a powerful energy also forced the chess board dimension to change, and as the two dimensions came into contacted and rubbed against each other a dimensional split was generated. Through the split, Lin Feng could see the terrified faces of Zhu Yi and Wang Lin. "Spin!" The split disappeared, but Lin Feng took advantage of the limited time he had and pulled off a Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. He turned swapped ces between his current location and the dimension on the outside, bringing Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian out of the chess board world. As he stepped into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he turned around and looked at the grubby old man ying chess, who appeared totally detached from everything. It was if he did not realize that Lin Feng and his disciples had entered into the chess board world. Once they exited the chess board world, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian woke up. Looking at Lin Feng, both of them were filled with glee, "Master!" Lin Feng nodded his head, and said, "You, while you have grown you became even more mischievous." Xiao Budian grinned shyly. Lin Feng waved his hand, "Alright, we have guests. All of you please be on your best behavior." He almost wanted to say, "Follow me to receive the guests". However, he felt that something was amiss, and he swallowed his words. He realized that his disciples were all dressed differently, and he stroked his chin and said, "Before that, let us standardize our attires." Saying that he waved his hand and a thick wave of purple gas enveloped the four disciples. Chapter 175: The Path Less Taken Chapter 175: The Path Less Taken Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions It goes without saying that people should be clothed ording to their status in society as well as their respective circumstances. All of the cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, while dressed differently individually, bore the same type of sword. The disciples of the Great Void Sect would all be clothed in a robe as white as the clouds in the sky. The Intense ming Sword Sect would all be d in a brilliant scarlet. As for the now-defunct Great Thunderp Temple, they were even more particr in their attires. Their robes came in crimson, bright yellow and graphite. Some of them bore golden threads while other possessed jade buttons. Also, robes differed in the style in which they were worn. Some preferred to wear their robes like a coat while others let it sling across their right shoulders. With the number of monk robes it possessed, the Great Thunderp Temple could open a clothing retail shop. The examples mentioned above were hardly mere formalism. Having a neat and distinctive uniform was crucial for any sect. For outsiders, it could raise the image of the sect while for its own disciples, it promoted a certain esprit de corps. It was just like how Lin Fengs school in his previous life required him to wear uniforms. However, while there was dissatisfaction among the student poptions towards the uniforms, it stemmed from the uniforms poor designs. With a wave, Lin Fengs four disciples were enveloped in a purple mist. It destroyed their previous attires and changed into four purple robes that wrapped themselves around his disciples. "I am allowing you to exhibit your creativity. What kind of uniforms do you want?" The four of them looked at each other, and Xiao Yan said, "Master, I like ck." Lin Feng smiled, and with a flick of his finger, a ck coat wrapped itself above Xiao Yans purple robes. "I prefer a longer ceremonial robe," Zhu Yi said while bowing to Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled, and in a spark of inspiration, he d Zhu Yi with a purple ceremonial robe. Wang Lin smiled, "I have no special request." His final attire was simr to Xiao Yans, less the ck coat. Xiao Budian smiled sheepishly and said, "Master, I like the clothes I wore when I was young. It was made from the furs and pelts of a hundred beasts." Lin Fengughed, "No problem, but if I recall correctly didnt that piece of clothing expose your butt? Ill help you make another one, how about it?" No matter how shameless Xiao Budian was, he blushed upon hearing that. His three seniors stared at him deviously, which made him feel a little bit exposed, especially hisher regions. "Then...forget it," Xiao Budian said with a grimace. Lin Feng was only joking with him. With a tap of his finger, a short-sleeved attire fell upon Xiao Budian. The top of this attire was unlike anything else in this world, and it slightly resembled t-shirts in Lin Fengs previous life. Xiao Budian waved his little white elbows around, and he smiled in delight. He felt carefree. Lin Feng was not particr about Xiao Budians unique tastes. He was still young and there was a chance that his taste would change as he grew older. While all of them were d differently, the purple in their clothes was simr to Lin Fengs own purple robes. Other than that, a Taijitu was also embroidered in their clothes. The Taijitu did not exist in the Grand Celestial World, but Lin Feng used it as the basis of his sect, and hence it became his sects symbol too. As the purple mist engulfed Zhu Yi and Wang Lin, Lin Feng used his powers to obtain a sensing of their progress. Wang Lin knew that his progress was slow and that his mastery was the lowest. Hence, in the days Lin Feng was away, he stayed in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and meditated throughout. Unlike Xiao Yan and the other three who yed on Mount Yujing, Wang Lin appeared to have spent his entire time in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World meditating. He spent almost ten years there, longer than the other disciples. Wang Lin appeared to have matured into a young adult already. Despite his ordinary appearance, his eyes sparkled and his aura wasposed and well-cultivated. Before Lin Feng left, Wang Lin was only a Qi Disciple Level 5. Now, he was close to surpassing Qi Disciple Level 12 andpleting his qi training. Based on his innate ability, it would require almost ten years for him attain that level. However, with the help of Mount Yujing and the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, as well as the assistance of the blessed spots which supplied an endless amount of aura, Wang Lin finally reached the peak of his qi cultivation. Lin Feng thought, "Wang Lin will probably improve the most after he finished cultivating his aurous core. Past the aurous core stage, cultivation depends more on intelligence than innate ability." Zhu Yi progressed decently as well. He had already reached the end of the foundation establishment stage and he had already cultivated his own crucible. However, Zhu Yis spiritual altar and crucible too were only first ss, rather than supreme. Lin Feng becameposed, "Come, let me see what surprise did you bring to the table? With a nce, it was evident that Zhu Yis crucible was different from that of ordinary people. Xiao Yans crucible, superficially, did not appear too different from that of an ordinary person. Only with additional probing would one realize that he had incorporated the secrets of the primordial fires into it. Zhu Yis crucible, upon the first gaze, stood out. Everyone knew that prodigies were different from ordinary mortals, even down to the way they farted. His crucible only had two legs! Lin Feng almost choked on his saliva upon seeing it clearly. In reality, there were crucibles with three legs and there were crucibles with four legs. When a cultivator formed his own crucible, barring those who used special spells and hence formed three-legged crucibles, most of them would form four-legged crucibles. To be precise, a three-legged crucible was in no way inferior to a four-legged one. Based on differences in spells alone, a crucible possessed ten sses, from the ninth ss to the first ss and then the supreme ss. However, no one had seen a two-legged crucible before! Furthermore, it was rather steady too... Lin Feng stared speechlessly at Zhu Yis crucible. Under normal circumstances, it too should have four legs. Now, it only possessed two neatly-aligned legs, whereas two other legs were missing. This first ss two-legged crucible, however, was the real deal. It did not appear to have any other problem, and it would not interfere with Zhu Yis cultivation as he persevered towards aurous core stage. However, why did it look awkward? "Perhaps this was the result of iplete spell mastery?" Lin Feng analyzed. "However, the spells I taught him were notcking in anything. Did this little b*stard added something of his creation into it like Xiao Yan?" Probing deeper, Lin Feng realized the reason, "He used the the Dark Path, whichbined both Light and Darkness in its formation." Lin Feng suddenly recalled bringing Zhu Yi and the others along to the Sea of Storms, where he had met a cultivator who had failed to transcend and obtained his essence, his spells and his magic items. "I remember that spell, it was called the Dark Mand Formation. It appears that the cultivator who failed to transcend used a spellbining both Light and Darkness." Lin Feng suddenly understood. "Zhu Yi did not learn his spell in totality, he only absorbed a part of it and inserted it into his crucible." Light and Darkness were the earliest and the most mysterious elements of creation. Both the path of light and the path of darkness were amongst supreme wisdom of the universe, and the boundless Tao was incorporated into them Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation had a Change of Light and Darkness in it. It was as powerful as the Change of Heaven and Earth and Change of Life and Death. Zhu Yis current situation arose because he incorporated elements of the Change of Light and Darkness into his cultivation. However, it appeared that he absorbed more Darkness than Light in his cultivation. If only there were some magic item that possessed the power of the Light for Zhu Yi to use, then it would bnce the Darkness in his cultivation and his crucible would achieve its perfect form. Lin Feng smiled derisively, "The so-called prodigy does not want to take the usual path. As for the supreme spiritual altar and the supreme crucible, only an unskilled fool like me would have any use for them." Thinking about that, he looked at Wang Lin. "When you start building your spiritual altar and forming your crucible, will you give me some deviation too?" "None of them saves me any trouble," Lin Feng sighed quietly as he swooshed his robes. The main thing for him to do right now would be to bring them out and meet his guests. As Lin Feng walked, he asked, "Tianhao, the spiritual altars in your aura sea. Do you know how many have you created?" "Master already knows?" Xiao Budian asked while scratching his head. He replied, looking slightly perplexed, "I believe it there to be nine?" "Nine?" Lin Feng did some mental sums, and he realized the uniqueness of Xiao Budians situation. He wondered what would Xiao Budian pull off once he started cultivating his golden elixir. Regardless, as his master, Lin Feng must do his best to help him. "When I was on the system screen, I remembered seeing something called the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus, which is one of the most elegant items under the heaven. Its one of the best items forbining and harmonizing various forms of energy. I wonder if it will benefit Xiao Budian." Lin Feng thought, "The number nine seems to be extremely prevalent. I wonder if theres a link?" Exiting the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, Lin Feng brought his four disciples to meet his guests. As expected, the four disciples, especially Xiao Budian, dazzled Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan with their brilliance. In particr, Yue Hongyans eyes brimmed with limitless respect for Lin Feng. Kang Nanhua smiled and said upon meeting the four disciples, "I had received much guidance from my lord and hence, I am akin to half a disciple. However, I cannotpare to you immediate disciples. Just call me by my name." Xiao Yan looked at the rest of them, while Zhu Yi said smiling, "Well just call you Mr Kang." Amongst the four of them, only Wang Lin had apanied Lin Feng to the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions and had seen Kang Nanhua. Then, however, Wang Lin was hidden in the ck Cloud g, and he did not present himself to him. However, Kang Nanhuas every word and action did not escape Wang Lins gaze. After Wang Lins introduction, Xiao Yan and the rest understood Kang Nanhuas personality. Zhu Yi, in particr, had endless respect for Kang Nanhuas fidelity to his promises. Now, after having met Kang Nanhua and realizing that he had no false air of seniority over them, Zhu Yi and the rest were even more respectful towards him. Kang Nanhua, however, praised them incessantly, "Having the four of you as the future pirs of the sect is more than enough in inspiring awe of our sect." Lin Feng forced a smile and shook his head, using his spell hemunicated to Kang Nanhua, "In all honesty, something had been bothering me." He did not mention the deviations exhibited by Xiao Budian and the rest but only said that he had been searching hard for the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus. Kang Nanhua, upon hearing that, was silent for a while. Then he said, "While I dont have this on me right now, I know a ce that you should visit. Who knows? Perhaps you may even benefit from it? At least, ording to what I know, the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus had appeared there before." Chapter 176: The Spiritual Conference of Hanhai Chapter 176: The Spiritual Conference of Hanhai Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Upon hearing Kang Nanhua mentioning the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus, Lin Feng was jolted to his senses. "Oh, where is it?" To obtain a Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus through an exchange in the system would be too expensive, and as Lin Feng had limited amount of points he was unable to afford a single one. Kang Nanhua replied," To the north of Mount Kunlun lies a wide expanse of barrennd, and at the ce where the barrennd intersects with Mount Kunlun lies a in. The in is the westernmost territory of the Great Qin Empire, and its called Shazhou." "While Shazhou nominally belongs to the Great Qin Empire, it is actually controlled by a sect called the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade. The Pavilion, while extremely powerful, is extremely secretive as well. While it never interferes in conflicts of the Divine Lands, it controls mainly trade and resources." "Every year on the ninth of the tenth month, the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade would organize a Spiritual Conference of Hanhai where all participating cultivators can engage in the free exchange of resources for cultivation. The cultivators across all thends would participate," Kang Nanhua recalled. "I once participated in it too. The scale of it was indeed big and it was crowded beyond belief. There were numerous treasures there." "When I was in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Region earlier, I had mentions of the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus appearing there in the past three years. The Lotus apparently appeared twice, and it was apparently the same person who procured it." Lin Feng asked, "Do you know of his background?" Kang Nanhua shook his head, "This I do not know, but ording to others the person was searching for something at the conference. As he did not obtain it before, he probably would attend the uing one." Lin Feng nodded his head as he made a mental note of the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai. ording to the geographical demarcations given by the system, the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai would be held near to the northern foot of Mount Kunlun. Hence, if Lin Feng could create a name for himself there, it would help with his poprity in the region. If he did a good job, he would not need to fight to attain his desired poprity. Especially since Shazhou was the most popted area in the northern foot of Mount Kunlun, it would be unlike the sparsely-popted Mount Kunlun where dangersy abound. If he increased his poprity there, it would help in his recruitment of disciples. Lin Feng even thought of recruiting disciples from Shazhou and bringing them up to Mount Yujing together. Regardless, Mount Yujing was located on top of the Lingyun Peak in the depths of Mount Kunlun. For an ordinary person, it would be extremely difficult to find this ce. However, the problem with recruiting disciples in Shazhou was that he could attract the unwanted attention of Pang Jie andpany. For its concrete details, more deliberation was required. "However, I must attend the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai to increase my poprity. At the same time, I need to resolve the problem with Xiao Budians cultivation." Lin Feng looked at the four of them and sighed. "Im like a father and a mother." Speaking about ones father and mother, Lin Feng suddenly remembered the kids he brought back. That was another headache for him too. He summoned Zhu Yi and said, "Zhu Yi, Ill leave you in charge of these kids. Teach them the rules of this ce, and as for amodations..." Lin Feng lightly pushed skywards with his palm, and with this action, a bunch of Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds descended and morphed into rows of houses. Despite it being an illusion, but once the purple cloud houses touched Mount Yujing it appeared to stand firmly on the mountaintop as if they had been erected with sturdy foundations. "As for food and clothing..." Lin Feng flicked his finger and a bunch of purple clouds covered the twenty-odd kids. They became d in a bunch of form-fitting purple attire, which looked as if they were tailor-made. Lin Feng released the hundreds and thousands of magical herbs and nts hed obtained from the Hundred Herbs Sect, and he shot Xiao Yan a look. Xiao Yan smiled and whistled. Lucky bounded over from the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and after Xiao Yan fed him some Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire he squealed in delight as he pigged out on the food. Suddenly, he copsed on the ground and turned into a bunch of spiritual soil. Xiao Yan waved his hand, and the seedling of the spiritual herbs nted themselves on the spiritual soil. In a blink of an eye, odd nts began to blossom from the seedlings. They resembled a bunch of fat babies running around wildly. "This is called the spiritual potato. Thats the purple broli and thats the Hidden Canyon Fruit and thats the Holyman Fruit..." Lin Feng counted the herbs like he was counting treasures, for they were indeed critical for any cultivator. Those medicines that did not require cultivation could be simply taken care of by devouring them. They could be consumed raw, and since they were full of spiritual aura as well as soft and cotton-like, they could be consumed by ordinary people who were not cultivators. However, that would be waste of their potential. Xiao Budian took a purple fruit and threw it into his mouth, as he chewed he smiled and said, "This tastes not bad." The kids looked at the curious sight before them, and those who were braver approached hesitantly. Xiao Yan looked at them and smiled, he picked some fruits for them to eat too. They were soon smiling in delight. Zhu Yi looked at them and asked Lin Feng, "Master, they are..." Lin Feng introduced the kids to them, and said, "These are some wretched kids, they cant even remember where did theye from. Let them stay here for now." "Let them cultivate here for now to regain their memories. Once they can recall their childhood, they can decide whether they want to leave or stay. Before that happens, they are considered to be disciples of my sect. You can teach them about the rules." Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, "Master is indeed merciful. I would take care of it." Lucky transformed back into his human form and flew back next to Xiao Yan. Mount Yujing was already filled with spiritual aura, and hence suited for the growth of these various herbs. Coupled with Luckys fertilization, the quality of these herbs were no doubt higher. Even if Lucky returned to his human form, the patch of medicinal herbs would gradually take shape. Lin Fengs consciousness connected with Mount Yujing and through his abhijna, he incanted, "Rise!" The mountain rocks on top of Mount Yujing circled the plot of medicinal herbs. Slowly they rose and formed a small canyon. Within the canyon, the various forms of herbs and medicine began to grow. "Hmm, something seemscking. Eh, nevermind. Lets not think about it first," Lin Feng irresponsibly called Xiao Yan over. "Xiao Yan, in the future, you are in charge of our sects plot of herbs." "Why?" Xiao Yans face turned glum, but he then saw Lin Fengs expression as he eyed Lucky. Xiao Yan hung his head and bemoaned his fate silently as he epted this task. Thats not all, as he heard Lin Feng say, "This patch of herbsck something. Find it and apply it. Treat it like a test from me." "Yes, master," Xiao Yan replied sullenly as he stared with a pain expression at the plot of herbs. To resolve these inconsequential issues, Lin Feng dismissed everyone for the time being. Zhu Yi brought a bunch of kids to settle down while Xiao Budian followed behind. Ever since he left Shi Vige, he had never seen before so many kids of his own age. Xiao Yan stared nkly at the plot of herbs, while Wang Lin returned to Heavenly Cosmic Ray World after reporting his status to Lin Feng. Yue Hongyan found a quiet ce on Mount Yujing and began to practise cultivation by herself. It was almost as if she did not want to waste a single second. Kang Nanhua too found a corner in the mountain to cultivate. Lin Feng originally wanted to invite him into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World to cut down on the amount of time he needed to cultivate. However, after thinking about it for a while, he decided against it. Blessed spots like this that could speed up the flow of time were the foundation for the sect. While the aura within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World was plentiful and renewable, it was ultimately limited. It could amodate too many cultivators. While there were few people in the sect as of now, there would ultimately be a day where the sect would be filled with other members. It was best to set the sects rules immediately. Rules were always easy to break and hard to keep. Lin Feng decided that only his immediate disciples and himself could enter and exit the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World freely. As for a sect guardian like Kang Nanhua and his future grand-disciples and great-grand disciples, entrance into the cave shall be kept given based on merit. This would create an incentive and disincentive system in the sect, as well as create healthypetition, which would be an important driving force in the sect. Kang Nanhua understood this principle, and hence while knowing about the existence and properties of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World he did not mention it to Lin Feng to avoid putting him in a difficult position. After bidding goodbye to Kang Nanhua, Lin Feng did not return to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World but instead, entered the system instead. When Kang Nanhua became the sect guardian, Lin Feng obtained a chance at a lucky draw. He did not forget that. However, this choice did ce him in a bit of a dilemma. He agonized over whether it would be worth fighting for the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus through the system. Lin Feng thought of it for a long while before deciding against it. Firstly, he did not know about the odds of this lucky draw. Nextly, he did not have any cheap goods on his hand right now. "Ill wait for the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai. If I did not get anything from there, Ill fight for another chance at a lucky draw then." Lin Feng thought as he spun the wheel in the system. In a daze of shing lights, the items that were avable for the draw appeared before Lin Feng. Lin Feng swept them with his gaze before settling on the "Disciples Abode". The Disciples Abode was a ce for new disciples to live. While Lin Feng used the purple clouds as houses, it was ultimately an issue of a power y. Should others see it, it would appear deficient. While Lin Feng could st open caves in the mountain, which would provide more aurapared to the purple houses, it would still be unsightly for all his disciples to reside inside. Having a Disciples Abode would greatly alleviate this problem. ording to the description, a disciples abode would be the only solution with the capability for expansion. The first construction would not require too many houses and could amodate all his disciples. Once he had more disciples, the Disciples Abode would expand automatically and provide customized and sufficient amodations for all. As he was about to start a sect, Lin Feng was particr about this requirement. Looking at the numbers of the wheel, Lin Feng gave amand and it began to spin. The Disciples Abode belonged to the 14th section. After some calctions, Lin Feng began the spin at the third section. As the wheel began to spin faster, it blurred into a wheel of light. Lin Feng stared anxiously at the wheel and counted in his heart, "First section, second section...third section!" Chapter 177: What a Nice Cabbage! Thankfully the Pig is Stupid Enough Chapter 177: What a Nice Cabbage! Thankfully the Pig is Stupid Enough Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Three rounds passed, then another half of a round. The wheel spun forward by another two sections before graduallying to a halt. Finally, it stopped spinning. "Sess!" A smile came to Lin Fengs face as he looked at his reward. His heart was joyful. His prediction was indeed correct, as the system ruled that the wheel would stop within the first and fourth section after spinning three rounds. While he managed to obtain his Disciples Abode, Lin Feng was in no haste to use it. He only possessed the deeds for the "Great Hall of the Main Pavilion" and the "Disciples Abode". It was as if a skyscraper had been constructed overnight. Even if some divine force helped him to establish these two structures, they would just be two lonely buildings. If anyone mentioned that they wanted to build other buildings, then he would be in a difficult position. Lin Feng nned on umting more deeds before using them all at once. In doing so, he would be able to reach the pinnacle without much headache nor problem. He exited the systems interface and strolled slowly on top of Mount Yujing. He felt the mountain underneath his feet, the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World above his head and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. Time, space, being and essence. All four of these things appeared to have reached a new height. "Eh? Are you about to build your spiritual altar?" Everything upon Mount Yujing was under Lin Fengs control. With his consciousness, he could sense any urrence. Lin Feng came to a peak, where a young girl d in red robes sat. Her long fair, like the tongues of a zing fire, danced about even though there was no wind. Yue Hongyans eyes were shut and her eyebrows, narrow like two skinny swords, arched gently. After stepping into Mount Yujing, Yue Hongyan felt its power and with it, thews of heavens and earth. She improved tremendously, and while she was previously in a bottleneck she took this opportunity to break through. In her aura sea, she began to build her spiritual altar and advanced to the middle stage. "Innate Ability - 8, Intelligence -8, indeed shes not bad," Lin Feng nodded her head as he observed her surroundings closely. he discovered that Yue Hongyan had umted enough mana, but in terms of her understanding of the Tao, she still needed a bit more help. At this moment, she was inches away from the middle portion of the Foundation Establishment stage where she would start building her spiritual altar. "You cultivate fire-type spells, and hence could obtain the All-Powerful Apocalyptic Primordial me, which is one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires and a cadet branch of the True Torch of K?itigarbha," Lin Feng said gently. "Whats the power of the True Torch of K?itigarbha? While the All-Powerful Apocalyptic Primordial me only possessed 10-20% of its total power, it was already very powerful." "As a female, you belonged to the yin side. While you can cultivate fire-type spells, you have to use a different path from males." Upon hearing Lin Fengs words, Yue Hongyans body trembled a bit, but she did not open her eyes. She appeared to be listening intently. Lin Feng continued,"When a female cultivates spells with too much yang, she would need to use to activate the tiny sliver of True Yang in her Original Yin. Only by using her True Yang to direct the yang of the spells could she obtain sess." Upon hearing that, Yue Hongyans body trembled furiously for a while. She blushed. Lin Fengs mouth twitched as he pretended to have not seen it. What he said was the truth, which of course was hard to swallow. To cultivate the Tao, beyond some special skills, there was not much requirement for either boys or girls. However, as the female body is inclined towards the yin side, a female cultivator would not face any obstacle while cultivating yin spells. However, if she wished to practise spells that were overtly yang, then she would need to use her True Yang hidden in her Original Yin to bnce the Yin-Yang auras. As for the True Yang hidden in her Original Yin, it could only be found in female virgins. For males, vice versa. Once a boy lost his virginity, he would be unable to cultivate yin spells. At the very least, one would need to build a spiritual altar, and form ones crucible. Only when the foundation is stable could one begin to explore. Amongst cultivators of Man, Xiao Budians mortal enemy stood out in this particr regard. The Yu Family of the Great Qin Empires ultimate spell is the Mantra of Xuanming which can ultimately be perfected into one of the Six Great Primordial Waters: the Xuanming Primordial Water. The Yu Family and the demonic Xuanming Tribe are the only two major forces in the Grand Celestial World that controlled the Xuanming Primordial Water. The third rule of the Yu Family stipted that male members of the immediate family who cultivated the Mantra of Xuanming could not have sexual rtions with females after they entered the Foundation Establishment stage and before they formed their crucibles. If they contravened this rule, their skills would be forfeited and they would be banished from the family. Yu Tian, who was killed by Lin Feng near Mount Hengyue, lived only for 20 miserable years as a virgin. Yue Hongyan quickly steadied her heart, and sank deep into her subconscious. With only slight coaxing from Lin Feng, she knew what to do. She was just inches away from forming her spiritual altar. Now, with a slight prod, the mana in her aura sea concentrated and a ck and red spiritual altar began to rise from the earth. "First ss?" Lin Feng arched his eyebrow, but he knew that Yue Hongyan borrowed the powers of Mount Yujing to achieve that. It was not that her skills werecking, but rather that she cultivated a poor spell set. If she cultivated the fire-type Earthly Torch Mantra of the True Torch of Ksitigarbha, then with her innate ability she would have no problem creating a first ss spiritual altar. However, the All-Powerful Apocalyptic Primordial me was indeed inferior. Lin Feng thought for a while, "Nevermind, prodigies with potential above can only be encountered and not desired. Ill just treat it as an investment." He mmed his palms together and cast a spell. A leaf dropped from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on top of Mount Yujing appeared to be big without limit. Its crown covered the sky just a tiny leaf from it could cover many square kilometers. Lin Feng flicked his finger and the tree leaf from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree began to shrink. In the end, it was reduced to the size of only a fingernail. The shrunken leafnded on Yue Hongyans forehead and was absorbed from between her eyes. Yue Hongyans body jolted as her spiritual altar, which almost teaued, begun to shoot out auras left and right. Lin Feng, seeing that, thought, "The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree could only give you a fighting chance. Now its up to you." A first ss spiritual altar was as rare as a dragons scale or a phoenixs feather. It could only be formed with the rightbination of talent, chance, spell and willpower. Despite the powers of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, it only yed a supporting role to marginally increase Yue Hongyans chance. Yue Hongyan appeared to have felt something as her spirit became more at ease. She quietly directed the aura in her body to concentrate on building her spiritual altar. Under the watchful gaze of Lin Feng, mana trembled ceaselessly on the top of Yue Hongyans spiritual altar. Finally, it solidified into a spiritual altar made entirely out of mes. The Nine-Tiered Spiritual Altar! First ss! "Her spiritual altar is special too! The topyer is constructedpletely from fire, just like a signal tower," Lin Feng thought as he admired it from the side. The trembling from Yue Hongyans body gradually died down as her cultivation became purer. It was a great improvementpared to before, and she was already a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. She opened her eyes, and her red pupils were filled with joy. She calmed her heart, and bowed towards Lin Feng while saying, "Thank you senpai for your assistance!" Lin Feng waved his sleeves and smiled while saying, "All I did was to optimize the situation. Without your inherent talent, all of these would have been for naught." Yue Hongyan raised her head to look at Lin Feng. Doubt colored her gaze. Lin Feng knew what she was thinking, but he could not say it directly. He really wanted to take her in as a disciple after seeing her innate ability level. But doing to would be too ssless. "Your eyes are filled with hatred and anger," Lin Feng said. "The fire in your heart, if its not used to destroy your enemies would destroy you instead." "Fate brought us together, and I gifted you a chance at advancement. Whether you could actually aplish anything will depend on yourself." Upon hearing Lin Fengs words, Yue Hongyans heart jolted massively. She looked at the space beyond Mount Yujing and was visibly distressed. "I dont know. Hes too strong. If even Mr Kang could not beat him, then I would use all my strength to be stronger. I want to kill him personally to avenge the deaths of the other members of the Covenant of Liefeng. But... but I dont know if I could it." "Sometimes I dont even dare to think too much. Every time I think, I could feel my courage dying a little and my confidence falling." At this moment, Yue Hongyan appeared extremely fragile. Her two skinny brows, slick as swords, also drooped downwards. In that moment, she appeared more beautiful. Lin Feng did not say anything as he listened to her. From Yue Hongyans tale, he finally understood what had befallen upon the Covenant of Liefeng. While one may deem it a tragedy, it was more of a tragic joke. The Covenant of Liefeng was a resistance organization formed a few years after the Great Qin Empire annexed the Arctic State by loyalists of the former Arctic State. There were two main founders of the Covenant. One of them was Yue Hongyans brother, Yue Hongfeng, who had died many years ago in the battle against the Great Qin Empire. The other person was called Zhang Lie, who was Yue Hongfengs best friend. The two of them formed the Covenant of Liefeng and after Yue Hongfeng had died, Zhang Lie became its leader. He led its members in a resistance against the Great Qin Empire. The families of Zhang and Yue were friends for generations. Yue Hongyan was brought up by Zhang Lie. Even the Mantra of the Apocalyptic Primordial me Yue Hongyan practised was taught to her by Zhang Lie. In the battle of the Great Swamp of the Ancient Region, Zhang Lie was practising alone elsewhere as he sought to progress into the Nascent Soul stage. Some time ago, Zhang Lie finally ended his solo meditation. Not only did he enter the Nascent Soul stage, but he was already in the middle phase of the Nascent Soul stage. However, in Yue Hongyans description, Zhang Lie had changed. He became extreme, even deviant as if he had been afflicted with an obsession. Upon knowing that Yue Hongyan had led the remnant faction of the Covenant of Liefeng out of the Great Zhou Empire, Zhang Lie flew into a rage. "He told us that we were easy-to-bully weaklings and garbage," Yue Hongyans red eyes red up again. "I remember his exact words, which were, Useless cowards, theres no use in keeping all of you. Hence I shall use your flesh and blood as offering to my Arctic State. Saying that, he killed everyone and sacrificed them in the name of the Arctic State with his deviant spell." "Those were hisrades!" Yue Hongyans eyes zed. "Only him, I will just kill him to avenge the Covenant of Liefeng." Lin Fengs mouth twitched, but he said nothing. From what she said, why did it sound like a story of a love went wrong? Zhang Lie and she did not appear to be just master and disciple. Could this be the legendary master-disciple rtionship? "How did such a good cabbage get fed to a pig? No, since you could use her True Yang to practise her yang-type spells, it means that shes still a virgin. Oh, thats good. It means that she hasnt been eaten." Lin Fengs mind ran wild as he thought in his heart, "What a good piece of cabbage, so much better than that pig head." However, something seems amiss about that Zhang Lie. Who cares? If you did want this disciple, then Id take it. If you wanted to argue, I would beat you beyond recognition. "However...the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage..." Lin Fengs mouth twitched again. "I need to improve my cultivation. Despite Mount Yujing and my efforts, I am not fully confident of entering the Nascent Soul stage after leaving here." Those who wished to understand the will of heaven must begin from the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage. Chapter 179: The First Treasure Distribution Chapter 179: The First Treasure Distribution Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions He flicked his finger, and three balls of light appeared in the sky. Even Yue Hongyan shared the three disciples curiosity as they examined the three balls of light. In one of the balls floated a tiny ck g that was about as big as a palm. The banner and the pole of the g werepletely ck. Its entire body spun as it appeared abnormally active. As the g flew in the tiny space, the void around it rippled like water in a pond after a rock had been thrown into it. In the second ball of light, a sword without its scabbard brimming with a malicious killing intent as well as unholiness floated. With a swish of the sword, one could feel its murderous intent. It was truly startling. Looking at the sword was like looking at a mountainous pile of corpses and a river full of blood. It was indeed ufortable. In thest ball of light was a golden te. tinum-colored light shone from it, and every single ray of light appeared exceptionally sharp as if it could cut open space itself. Lin Feng pointed at the ck g and said smilingly, "All of you recognize it, yes?" Xiao Budian smiled as he replied, "Of course, this is the ck Wind g." Lin Feng nodded and then introduced the other two items. "This sword is known as the Dragon ying Sabre. It possessed an immensely strong killing intent, and based solely on its offensive properties few Aurous Core stage items could match it." Zhu Yi looked at the Dragon ying Sabre, arched his eyebrows and said, "What a ferocious sabre!" Xiao Yan, however, looked at the golden te and asked, "Why do I feel such a strong pressure when I face this item?" Lin Feng smiled and replied, "This golden te is called the Tiger Soul Golden te. Strictly speaking, it could not be termed a magic item, but only a cage." Xiao Budian inquired, "A cage?" "Yup. This golden te was forged after I had killed the Gengjin Tiger King and obtained the essence of his Demon Soul. From his Demon Soul essence, I forged a tiger soul that possessed the power of an Aurous Core cultivator but without any sense of self-awareness." Lin Feng then exined, "Whoever among you that obtains the Tiger Soul Golden te can release the tiger soul trapped within it during a battle. It will be a good assistant, and as long as you have the te you can control it." "While the three items all belong to the Aurous Core stage, they can be said to the first amongst equals." "For more powerful magic items, none of you can control them and hence, unusable." Before Lin Feng appeared a sh of green light, and then a green bronze crucible appeared. The amount of mana and power within it was indeed startling. The Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness appearance made the ck Wind g, the Dragon ying Sabre and the Tiger Soul Golden te appeared insignificant. Lin Feng smiled, "Among the three of you, whoever first forms his aurous core shall get the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness." Xiao Yan and the rest became excited upon hearing the news. They exchanged a look, which was filled with apetitive spirit. Lin Feng lightly tapped the light ball with his finger, and the ck Wind g floated before Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan, regardless of your Nefarious Almighty Sword or the Crash of the Eight Trigrams that you have taught yourself, you possessed more than enough offensive power. In fact, the Nefarious Almighty Sword is beyond your ability to control." Lin Feng then said, "Under these conditions, what you need is agility and speed. Hence, I bestow upon you the ck Wind g, and I hope that you woulde up with good uses for it." Xiao Yan nodded his head vigorously. He understood Lin Fengs intent in distributing the goods. He was fully aware of his own abilities and limitations. The Crash of the Eight Trigrams could be used for both defensive and offensive purposes, whereas his trump card the Nefarious Almighty Sword had no downsides when it came to either offence or defence. Whereas he did need to improve on his agility, if not he would be easily outssed by nimbler opponents. The ck Wind g could move between spaces in a matter of seconds, and that was what he sorely needed. Furthermore, it had uses beyond justbat and hence could be said to be extremely useful. Lin Feng gave the ck Wind g to Lin Feng, and then he handed the Dragon ying Sabre to Zhu Yi. "Zhu Yi, this sabre belongs to you now." Respectfully, Zhu Yi took the sword from Lin Feng as he thought in his heart, "Does master think that my Way of the Facile de, while vtile in battle,ck destructive powers?" While he knew that amongst the three items, the Dragon ying Sabre was the most ideal for him, but doubts nagged his heart. "This sabre is way too offensive. If I did not use it properly, then it would appear less suited for a king and more for a butcher." Lin Feng understood Zhu Yis thoughtspletely, and he said, "Do you think that this sabre has too much killing intent and is hence, unsuited for you?" Zhu Yi was silent for a while, before nodding his head. "Master is indeed wise. The sabre does not correspond with my notion of swordsmanship. There is even a chance that this sword may turn around and kill me." "How could I not know your swordsmanship and your personality?" Lin Feng replied quietly. "It was exactly because of those reasons thatpelled me to give you this sabre." Zhu Yi was startled. Lin Feng would definitely not con him intentionally, and hence he must have his reasons for this arrangement. Lin Feng looked him deep in his eyes, and said, "Among my disciples, you have the steadiest mind while you too possess the strongest self-control. Hence, you are most suited for this sword. At the same time, this is a challenge to you too." On one hand, he hoped that Zhu Yi could control this sword and not let its power corrupt him and turn Zhu Yi into a butcher. At the same time, he hoped to use the Dragon ying Sabre to test Zhu Yi and improve his willpower. He hoped that Zhu Yi would be more resilient and calm and collected. With the threat of the Dragon ying Sabre, Zhu Yi would bepelled to train harder. The higher ones mastery was, the more likely one could control the Dragon ying Sabre. Should Lin Feng use the Dragon ying Sabre, it would obey hismands like all other weapons. Zhu Yis breathing slowly normalized as his expression became serious. He bowed towards Lin Feng and said, "I would not disappoint you, master." Lin Feng smiled slightly and thought, "Different people will need different methods. As for this type of people, one will need to constantly stimte him and let him know that you have high hopes for him. That is the best method." From a practical perspective, the Dragon ying Sabre was the aptest weapon for Zhu Yi amongst all Aurous Core items. Xiao Yans Nefarious Almighty Sword and Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm, which they mastered during their Foundation Establishment stage, could already threaten Aurous Core stage cultivators. Zhu Yis Way of the Facile de had many incarnations and could be appropriately applied to different battles. It had no obvious weakness or strength, and against simrly skilled opponents he could select the best way to defeat his opponent without showing any sign of weakness. However, while facing Aurous Core stage cultivators, if they were toe at him head-on and use their superiority in terms of mana to fight him, then he would be ced in a very awkward position. He did not have any skill that could allow an underdog to achieve victory. And now, the Dragon ying Sabre, which could be said to the first amongst equals amongst all Aurous Core stage weapons, would nicelyplement him. Xiao Budian, noticing that Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan were given the Dragon ying Sabre and the ck Wind g respectively, then looked at the Tiger Soul Golden te and said gleefully, "Is that mine, master?" Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Cherish it." "Thanks, master," Xiao Budian whooped in joy. Evidently, Lin Feng had deliberated through before allocating each weapon to each person. He tried to give each item based on the recipients potential, and hence maximize their strength. The clever Xiao Budian should recognize that his Infinite Thunderstorm had its limitations. Among Lin Fengs four disciples who had derived their own spells from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm was the most powerful. Hence, given enough time, Xiao Budian could elevate the power of the Infinite Thunderstorm to a level whereby no Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could match. Even Aurous Core stage cultivators had to be careful. Wang Lin had yet to enter the Foundation Establishment stage and hence could be excluded for now. Xiao Yans Crash of the Eight Trigrams, while strong, could not defeat Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm despite Xiao Yan almost approaching the Foundation Establishment Stage. During the internal spar earlier on, Zhu Yi was pummelled relentlessly by Xiao Budian. Had Xiao Budian not panicked at the end, Zhu Yi would not have been able to turn the table around and obtain victory. The problem, however, was time. If insufficient time was given to Xiao Budian to gather the power of the wind and thunder, then the power of the Infinite Thunderstorm would be adversely affected. By giving him the Tiger Soul Golden te, Lin Feng had effectively given him a guardian. During a battle, it could help him buy time and increase the power of the Infinite Thunderstorm. As long as Xiao Budian had enough time, his Infinite Thunderstorm would be a terrifying threat. Xiao Yan andpany were delighted to obtain the magic items. Each of them used their heart to master it and as they did so Lin Feng turned and looked at Yue Hongyan. The young girl stared at the three items as an expression of admiration came to her face. Lin Feng smiled in his heart. Without saying anything, he continued to bring everyone up north. Exiting the Kunlun Mountains, one could see an endless expanse of yellow desert stretching into the horizon. At the point where the Kunlun Mountains intersected with the Hanhai Desert sat a strange old town. That was the westernmost important town of the Great Qin Empire, Shazhou. West to Shazhou was a giant desert. The auras of Heaven and Earth were in chaos there and hence, it was inhospitable for normal people. Even for cultivators, they would face great dangers within. In such a chaotic environment, the powers of a cultivator would massively decrease. Conversely, certain races that had lived for thousands of years in the desert and had adapted to its harsh environment could flourish. They dug for exquisite items in the desert and traded them with Man. After much time and effort, the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade sessfully obtained the confidence from the tribes of the desert to do business with the other desert races. They also obtained the tacit approval of the Great Qin Empire to run Shazhou. Once Lin Feng andpany entered Shazhou, a gust of hot wind assaulted their senses. Both sides of the street were filled with merchants and stores of all types. Before a storefront stood many customers picking their wares. The sound of bargaining, advertising and people seeking out small loans from one another caused Lin Feng to feel as if he had returned to a normal city. In reality, however, barring the few streets near the city gates, all those engaged in trade in the city center of Shazhou were cultivators. There were normal-looking human cultivators and cultivators from the desert with exotic appearances. "Senpai, whats going on in front?" Yue Hongyan inquired suddenly. Lin Feng followed her gaze and saw two people walking together side-by-side. While one of them appeared slightly shy, his eyes brimmed with unbridled passion as he looked at his partner. "What else can it be, its naturally..." Just as Lin Feng was about to say something, he paused as he noticed the other persons appearance. All of a sudden, he was at loss as to what he should say. Chapter 180: Ferocious Yue Hongyan! Chapter 180: Ferocious Yue Hongyan! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyan stared intently at the other end of the street; her expression was filled with suspicion and curiosity. Lin Feng followed her gaze and saw two people standing there side-by-side. They were picking a gift from a storefront. Despite having only seen them for a short while, Lin Feng could tell that they were deeply in love. The synergy between the two was perfect as their every action seemed to be coordinated. One could feel a deep sense of joy and happiness just by looking at the two of them engrossed in their own little world. Facing Yue Hongyans curious look, Lin Feng felt cold sweat dripping down his back. Steadying himself, Lin Fengs expression was fixed as he asked, "What do you think they are?" Yue Hongyans face was filled with suspicion, "They appear to be lovers?" Lin Feng coughed and said, "Have you never seen anything like this before?" Yue Hongyan shook her head vigorously. Lin Fengs mouth felt bitter as he agonized over how should he exin something like this to a virgin. The lovey-dovey couple in front were indeed mushy. However, both of them were men! "The tale of Long Yangjun and the King of Wei? The story of the broken sleeve? Sharing of the peaches? Apparently, this world did not have such tales," Lin Feng thought as ayer of sweat emerged from his forehead. ording to his calction, in the Grand Celestial World, the situation before him was not an isted example. There should be some homosexuals in this world too. Looking at the people around them, he could find people who shot the gay couple looks too, but these gazes did not linger for long. Evidently, homosexuality was not very shocking in this world and the vast majority of people appeared to have been ustomed to it already. Some pretty girls would shake their heads upon seeing two attractive males together. They thought it to be a waste of precious resource. They couldnt be med for this. In the past 16 years of Yue Hongyans life from the time she began her ount, she had been fighting against the Great Zhou Empire. Today I would go and assassinate your general, tomorrow your army would encircle my encampment. As there were predictably few gay members of the Covenant of Liefeng, Yue Hongyans entire brain was dedicated to cultivation and battling. While she may be familiar with many old social norms, boy love was evidently something she was unprepared to deal with. However, this put Lin Feng in an awkward position. As he faced Yue Hongyans curious expression, Lin Feng grimaced in his heart, "Am I going to responsible for creating a girl with an infatuation for gay men? My balls hurt from just thinking about it." He tempered his phrasing as he said slowly, "In this world, there are some people... very few in fact, who like members of their own sex. Eh... this doesnt sound right too." Lin Feng looked at the gay couple in front of them and said, "You can understand it as such. Its not that they like guys, but rather it just happens that the person they like is a guy." Yue Hongyans confused expression made Lin Fengs hair curled. "However, isnt it the natural way for a girl and a guy toe together?" Yue Hongyan said suspiciously. Lin Fengs lips moved, but he didnt say anything. Letting a straight male exin to a pretty girl what was homosexuality was indeed a type of torture. Yue Hongyan appeared to have understood only partially, and said, "Unless, theres a type of love that transcends everything. Could that be true love... Senpai whats wrong with you? Why are you sweating so much?" Lin Fengs mouth trembled as he almost choked himself to death on his own saliva. He looked at Yue Hongyan and said, "This could only be said to be individuals choice. You do not need to look at them like this, but believe me when I say that heterosexual loveprises the majority of rtionship in our world." "I still dont understand," Yue Hongyan sighed, but she quickly cast this aside. "Nevertheless, this isnt important." Lin Feng chuckled and thought, "Its for the best that you dont want to think about it. If not, I really dont know what to say." "Miss, is this your first time attending the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai?" At this moment, a gentle voice sounded next to their ears. Lin Feng was stunned as he looked at the speaker, then at the pretty Yue Hongyan. He could not help but sigh to himself. "Since when has it been my ambition to be a yboy with my own group of coneys who would help me bully decent girls?" The neer wore red robes and his face was like a piece of jade. He appeared to be a fashionable young man. As he gently caressed his fan, one could tell that he was a cultivator in the middle phase of the Foundation Establishment age. He was evidently wealthy and handsome and probably could attract a whole bunch of pretty girls. However, between his eyes emanated a rapey and devious feel, making people ufortable. The red-robed youth was followed by a group of people. Lin Fengs eyes swept through the entourage and saw that his opponents were all in their Foundation Establishment stage, some of them were in theter phases of the Foundation Establishment stage. Without even thinking, Lin Feng could guess their intention. Hezily waved his hand as he beckoned Xiao Yan and the rest over. For scums like these, Lin Feng had no intention of dispatching them personally. Yue Hongyan looked at the red-robed youth approaching her as her fire-red brows arched slightly. When she talked to Lin Feng, her brows were rxed and she appeared warm and approachable. In that moment, however, her brows appeared to be swords. That action, however, showed off her heroism amidst her beauty that was absent in many ordinary girls. The gaze of the red-robed youth became more intense, as he thought, "She appears to be no more than 20. Like me, she too is in her Foundation Establishment stage. She seems to umonly clever. If I bring her home tonight and she gives birth to a gifted child, then how happy would father be?" He looked at Yue Hongyan and smiled, before saying, "Since this is your first time here, you probably arent familiar with the people andnd. There are many things that are inconvenient for you. Why not allow me to be your guide? My sect, the Crimson Fog Sect, is well respected in Shazhou. Bargaining at the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade will be easier if you say that you are with me." "Crimson Fog Sect? Ive never heard of it before," Lin Feng stared at the red-robed youth with a tinge of humor. His ears wiggled as he heard the people around him discussing in hushed tones. "This b*stard want to take advantage of some girl again, why dont anyone do anything about him?" "Be quiet! Dont be a busybody! While his Crimson Fog Sect is only a second-ss or third-ss sect, he has a powerful backer. His sects masters younger sister is a concubine in one of the four major families of the Great Qin Empire - the Yu Family." "A normal concubine is fine, but his aunt is a favored concubine in that family." "Aish, the Yu Family, no wonder even the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade must show some deference." "What a troublemaker..." A crooked smile appeared on Lin Fengs face, as he thought, "The Yu Family... hee hee!" Facing the red-robed youth, Yue Hongyans expression was calm and she replied in a neutral tone, "Thanks, but I dont need it." "A rose with thorns, eh?" The red-robed youth stared at Yue Hongyans sexy and graceful body. His heart felt as if it had been scratched by a cat. At that moment, he saw Lin Feng and his crooked smile. In that moment, his eyebrows furrowed together as he analyzed Lin Feng. "What can an ordinary person like you possibly be looking at? Piss off!" Lin Feng almost broke intoughter as he shook his head. As the system hid his true ability, other people could not gauge his ability. However, no one had mocked him like this before. Yue Hongyans eyebrows shot up immediately as her body tensed up. She turned her head to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head. He looked at the red-robed youth and thought, "You filth, even if you are a bully and yboy, at least grow some eyes and brains. If not, someone wille and kick your ass." Looking at the gaze between the two of them, the horny look on the youths face grew in intensity, "Miss, what I meant was that someone with absolutely no cultivation is not in the same league as you and I. He is in no waypatible with you..." Before he could finish his sentence, something appeared to have choked him. Looking at Yue Hongyans back, which was turned towards him, he saw her raise her elbow and went straight for his heart. After obtaining Lin Fengs permission, and knowing that it would not interfere with his matter, Yue Hongyan lost all reservations. She did not need to use her big ck polearm. Instead, she used her arms. Her elbow was the tip of the polearm, her arm was its pole and her first was its tail. Her limbs appeared to resembled a giant spear, as she went straight for his chest. With such a big force, she knocked the wind out of him and forced his words back down his throat. Despite using her hands as a weapon, Yue Hongyans technique of using ones body as a weapon was ferocious beyond belief. Anyone could see that her elbow was sharp and hard as a rock. To be struck by it would leave a hole in ones body. The red-robed youth, while being a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator too, was too used to a life of luxury. How could he possibly possess Yue Hongyans experience inbat? Furthermore, as Yue Hongyan deliberately cultivated her body to be a weapon, coupled with the distance between her and him, not a single cultivator could be a match for her. The red-robed youth was defenceless as he could not react on time. Fortunately, his robe was of decent quality. In a sh of red, it blocked Yue Hongyans spear-like elbow. "Break!" Yue Hongyan breathed. The most ferocious fire on top of her spiritual altar zed as a strong st of mana erupted from it. Her arms were like bamboo shoots as it messed with her opponents defence. Her arms continued on its path as theynded squarely on his chest. The red-robed youth felt as if his internal organs had shifted ces. He spat out blood from his mouth and dropped like a dead fish to the ground. Before he could hit the ground, he had already shut his eyes and died. The originally noisy street immediately hushed as everyone stared nkly at Yue Hongyan. No one could have thought that this girl would be so fierce and kill her opponent without uttering a single word. Lin Feng stared speechlessly at Yue Hongyan. While he knew that she was ferocious in battle, he could not join the dots between the female dragon before him and the previously-curious young girl. In that moment, Xiao Yan and the rest had just arrived on scene. Looking at the scene before them, Xiao Budian said, "Big Senior, Second Senior, I had not offended Yue Hongyan before right?" Zhu Yi moved his mouth, but he then turned his head to one side, saying nothing. Xiao Yan replied brusquely, "Who cares about? I myself am trying to remember if I had ever offended her before." Chapter 181: What Zhu Yi Buys Must Be Something Extraordinary Chapter 181: What Zhu Yi Buys Must Be Something Extraordinary Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Destroying the red-robed youth with one elbow was no mean feat but to Yue Hongyan it appeared as if it was nothing. After killing him, Yue Hongyans killing intent died down significantly and her razor-sharp eyebrows rxed. She appeared to be at peace once more. It was only at that moment did the entire bunch of cultivators from the Crimson Fog Sect regain their wits. They surged forward, cursing. Yue Hongyans eyes shone again. With a wave of her right hand, a giant pitch-ck pole-ax appeared in her hands. Facing the squad led by twote Foundation Establishment stage cultivators that numbered more than 10, Yue Hongyan did not pay much heed to them. The pole-ax shone and began to envelop itself in a hot ck aura. She did not retreat, but instead rose her ck Ember Pole-Ax and charged straight towards the cultivators from the Crimson Fog Sect. "Such guts!" One of thete Foundation Establishment stage cultivators from the Crimson Fog Sect cried out. He raised a fire-red bamboo whip, which had 9 segments and shone with red light, into the air. In the next moment, nine zing projectiles emerged from the bamboo whip and rushed straight towards Yue Hongyans face. These were Holy Lihuo Bullets. The otherte Foundation Establishment stage cultivator mmed his palms together and a thick crimson fog rose from the ground. It enveloped every on-scene. Lin Feng stood quietly as he allowed the crimson fog to be stuck onto his body. He did not resist, as the opponents techniques to him were but harmless raindrops. The crimson fog was corrosive to a certain extent. It could corrode away the opponents mana and weapons. As it was sticky too, stepping into it was as if one had stepped into quicksand. Looking at Yue Hongyan, Lin Feng wondered how would the little girl handle the situation. Objectively speaking, Yue Hongyans battling abilities exceeded his expectations. But after thinking about it carefully, it kind of made sense. Yue Hongyan, who had fought in countless of battles before and experienced death and danger on a regr basis, possessed more battling experiences than Lin Feng and his four disciplesbined. While Lin Feng was much stronger than her and could perfectly suppress her with his powers. Under these circumstances, her battling experiences counted for nought. With my finger or even a single breath, I could kill you. Under these circumstances, your experiences meant nothing. However, as for people of simr mastery level as Yue Hongyan, like the group she was battling with now, they were severely disadvantaged. With a simr level of mastery, a nerd would die in an instant when going up against a war-hardened veteran. There was no doubt about that. Yue Hongyan could even beat cultivators above her mastery level, provided the gap in abilities was not too big. It was like the old saying, "Regardless of whether I am your opponent or not, I will find a way to kill you." Yue Hongyan in that moment was like that. Facing two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators whose mastery exceeded hers, her expression was fixed. The Nine-Tiered Spiritual Altar in her Aura Sea burned intensely and her Mantra of the Apocalyptic True me had been pushed to its extreme. The girl in the red dress was surrounded by flying ck embers as she sliced through the crimson fog. Her body, like an arrow released from a bow, flew forwards. It was still the same old her. For that ferocious gal, the word retreat had never been in her dictionary. The ck Ember Pole-Ax in her hands spun as she pulled off the Apocalyptic Spear Technique and sliced open the manyyers of thick red fog and advanced forward. In that moment, the nine Holy Lihuo Bullets flew in different directions and bombarded Yue Hongyan from all directions. Under the control of the Crimson Fog Sect cultivators, the Holy Lihuo Bullets controlled their speed as they covered all angles. Their attacks became increasingly unpredictable; one could predict the first wave and not the second. The Holy Lihuo Bullets were a result of his dedicated cultivation and were immensely powerful. Every single one of them was equivalent to a single Aurous Core stage talisman. Normally, these bullets would be stored as magic items and could be said to be an expendable item; using one would expend one and required re-cultivation. However, after seeing his young master injured, the cultivator became anxious and decided to release all in one go. Yue Hongyan once again demonstrated her bravery. Facing the nine Holy Lihuo Bullets, she was fearless as she continued her advance. In rising to the challenge, Yue Hongyan demonstrated that within her aggressive battling techniques, she possessed a tinge of meticulousness. The ck Ember Pole-Ax looked as if it was about to be abandoned, but instead, it scribbled a few indecipherable lines in the air andnded a perfect hit on one of the bullets. Yue Hongyans meticulous control was pushed to her limits as she managed to send three bullets out without detonating them. In that moment, the cultivator of the Crimson Fog Sect turned green. With his remaining bullets, he took careful aim and nned to detonate them upon contact with Yue Hongyans ck Ember Pole-Ax. Who knew that Yue Hongyan saw through his strategy as she slowed down her wielding of the ck Ember Pole-Ax by half a second. In the end, the cultivator detonated his Holy Lihuo Bullets without Yue Hongyan even approaching them. As they blew up pointlessly in the air, they did not injure Yue Hongyan at all. In one corner, Lin Feng looked amusedly at the cultivators sorry expression. He smiled, shook his head and thought, "They are onpletely different levels." While her opponent could not grasp her rhythm, Yue Hongyan had a perfect understanding of his maniption of the Holy Lihuo Bullets. With a wave of the ck Ember Pole-Ax, she managed to expel all of the remaining Holy Lihuo Bullets. Not only did she simply expel them, she also carefully nned thending area of the bullets and used them to blow up the surrounding crimson fog. With one move, Yue Hongyanpletely overcame the two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators attacks. In the next instant, she was before them. A cultivator in theter phase of the Foundation Establishment stage was equivalent to a cultivator in the middle phase of the Foundation Establishment stage in terms of mana. The two of them specialized in spells. Once Yue Hongyan, who specialized in martial arts, got close to them, their fates were sealed. With a feint, she already made them panic and then, with two blows from her pole-ax, she killed them. The other cultivators of the Crimson Fog Sect still hoped to encircle her, but upon seeing the bloodstained pole-ax and her burning red eyes, they lost all of their courage. They carried the motionless red-robed youth from the ground and fled. The people around Yue Hongyan looked at her withplex emotions. While she was not fierce, her killing intent was heavy. In the blink of an eye, she killed two cultivators superior to her in terms of mastery without thinking. Lin Feng watched from the side. He was silent for a while before he turned his head to Xiao Yan and the rest and said smiling, "I hope you all have learnt something today." Seeing as there was nothing else at the moment, Yue Hongyan kept her pole-ax. Xiao Yan and three disciples nodded their heads like baby chicks as they echoed in unison, "Yes, we have." Lin Feng looked at the Crimson Fog Sect disciples in the distant and thought, "This is still the territory of the Great Qin Empire. I wonder if any member of the Yu Family will be participating ni the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai. If there are, hee hee..." Yue HongYan came before Lin Feng and smiled apologetically, "Im sorry for causing you trouble, senior." "Its alright, I dont care for such small matters," Lin Feng smiling and shaking his head. With the end of this hup, Lin Feng and the rest turned their attention onto the many shops within Shazhou City. With a singlemand from Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the rest began to explore the streets on their own. "The reason I brought you guys out is so that you can help me scout for treasures," thought Lin Feng happily. Shopping had be an enjoyable experience for him as he did not have worry about selecting goods. Sending his disciples out sufficed as they would bring back a bunch of goodies. Looking at Zhu Yis disappearing figure, he smiled slyly and thought, "Especially Zhu Yi, with a Fortune of 10 he would pick up treasures as he walks. As I was busy recently, I did not make use of your skills." Lin Feng even thought about deploying Zhu Yi out permanently after he had set up the sect. Yue Hongyan did not go. Instead, she chose to stay next to Lin Feng and stared at him weirdly. Lin Feng coughed softly as he said, "Let us go shop too, do you have anything in mind?" Yue Hongyan shook her head as she stared at the merchandise avable in the stores. Her gaze contained only curiosity instead of a desire to purchase anything in particr. Lin Feng came before a store. Upon stepping in, a middle-aged man stepped up to receive him. This persons skin was yellow and he had a unique appearance about him. His skin appeared severely dehydrated and simr to an old tree bark with numerous creases. However, in the creases, there were many lights shimmering about. He looked extraordinary. His two eyes were evidently different from normal people as they possessed a golden halo each. "One of the tribes of the desert?" Lin Feng thought. The person looked at Yue Hongyan and warmly took out an azure-blue pearl. The pearl contained a strong amount of water essence. Through the description provided by the shopowner, it appeared as if the pearl could help women maintain perpetual youthfulness. Lin Feng was silent. Did he really appear to be a looks-conscious person who would spend money on this? However, it was still funny. Lin Feng turned his head to Yue Hongyan. After all, all women loved to look pretty. Perhaps Yue Hongyan liked it too. Who knew that upon seeing this, Yue Hongyan twitched her mouth as her face turned to one side. She muttered something softly. "What?" The shopowner did not hear clearly and was slightly thrown off-bnce. Lin Feng heard it clearly. Yue Hongyan actually said, "What a useless object!" "It appears that only battle-worthy items are worth something in your eyes." Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. The shopowner wanted to keep them, but the two of them had already left the shop. Upon exiting the shop, he saw Zhu Yi approaching them holding a perfume bag. "Master, I found something strange about this item. Looking at it, I feel both extremely affectionate and extremely repulsed by it. Its unbelievably strange." Zhu Yi passed the perfume bag to Lin Feng and said, "Hence, I bought it for you. Its quite pricey though...." "Nope, its not pricey at all!" Lin Feng said repeatedly. "Buy what you like, Ill foot the bill." Holding the perfume bag, Lin Feng suddenly understood what Zhu Yi meant when he said it was both affectionate and repulsive. The problem was not with the perfume bag itself, but its material. For some reason, the cloth that was used to make this bag contained stands of the Great Sr Brilliance within it. Zhu Yis cruciblebined dark powers within it and hence, needed light energy to perfect it. He needed the perfume bag desperately, hence he felt affectionate towards it. However, as Light and Darkness opposed each other. Zhu Yi would feel repulsion in the midst of his affection. "However..." Lin Feng carefully squeezed the perfume bag and rubbed it with his index finger. Breaking open the bag, he unveiled the items within. It contained small, bright red seeds that emitted a golden light. Lin Feng slightly arched his eyebrows as he investigated it for a while. After a while, his eyes flew wide open and he turned his head to look at Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi stared at his master, perplexed. Lin Feng retracted his gaze as he sighed. "You have to believe in fate. What Zhu Yi buys must be something extraordinary." Chapter 182: My Sassy Brother Shihao Chapter 182: My Sassy Brother Shihao Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng squeezed the perfume sachet and could feel bits of energy from the Great Sr Brilliance through the sewn fabric of the perfume sachet. Lin Feng flooded the sachet with his mana and slowly began to understand the mechanism of the sachet. In the depths of the endless darkness within the sachet, a brilliant glow suddenly appeared. Within the glow, a Buddha sat afloat in mid-air, with its hands ced in a certain symbol position, radiating brilliantly. By now, Lin Feng had understood that the fabric for the perfume sachet was actually from the kasaya of Daneng the Eminent Monk from the Great Thunderp Temple. Most of the kasayas of the eminent monks from the Great Thunderp Temple were usually top-tier magic items. However, the fabric right in front of him was merely a fragment of the kasaya, where most of its magic essence had scattered, leaving only remnants of its previous glory. Nevertheless, the remnants of the magic essence was still quite a substantial amount, which meant that the kasaya must have been a very high level magic item. Lin Feng had a vague impression of the dharma used to cultivate this kasaya. Endless Brilliance Tathgata Mantra was a highly revered ancient text of the Great Thunderp Temple. It was one of the five Tathgata Mantras and was the top text which illustrated the path towards enlightenment and brilliance in the Grand Celestial World. "Seeing the fragment of the kasaya, I can almost feel the remnants of the essence of the Endless Brilliance Tathgata Mantra. I guess its really true when the saying goes that a camel which had starved to death would still berger than a horse." Lin Feng shook his head and retrieved a few red grass seeds, which were giving off a faint golden glow, from the perfume sachet. "Even though it might have came from a very powerful kasaya, but nevertheless it was still only a fragment and had limited uses. But these seeds are really remarkable." Initially, Lin Fengs focus was ced on the fabric used to stitch the perfume sachet together. It was only after a while when he realised that the contents within the perfume sachet were the seeds of a precious spiritual grass called the Xihe Grass. The actual value of the Xihe Grass by itself was not really anything impressive. Regardless of whether it was used as an ingredient for an elixir or to cultivate magic items, it did not possess any exceptional uses. In fact, its actual avability was very low and was nearly extinct. Fortunately, the Grand Celestial World did not have arge demand for the Xihe Grass and hence, even though its numbers were small, no one was really concerned about it. But Lin Feng was different. He was very concerned about the Xihe Grass because it was the only spiritual herb which could be used as a fuel for the Grand Sun Primordial Fire! With arge quantity of the Xihe Grass, Lin Feng could then finally nurture the spark of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire into the real and actual Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Lin Fengs spark might be able to activate the Grand Sun Primordial Fire but was never really the true Grand Sun Primordial Fire. It could at best be considered a "castrated" fire. The Seven Great Primordial Fires had almost limitless potential when it came to the power of their mes. Lin Fengs spark, however, was actually adulterated by the Golden Crow Grand Sage before passing onto its own bloodline. In order to make it easy for them to control, the Golden Crow Grand Sage had reduced the power of the adulterated Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Because of this, Lin Feng had always felt disappointed. Now that he had finally gotten a glimpse of hope of obtaining arge quantity of the Xihe Grass, he was excited about the prospect of nurturing theplete Grand Sun Primordial Fire. "The seeds have already lost the vitality and their lives. But because of Lucky, it shouldnt be a problem to revive the seeds. I shall give it a try after returning to the mountain." After drafting out his n, Lin Feng kept the perfume sachet properly. It was just right at this time when Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian began returning one after another, with their own rewards and findings. "No wonder he scored an Eight for the Fortune Score. Look at the things that they had found." As Lin Feng checked through their loot, he thought, "However, they are not items that they can use immediately. They should just put them aside first." Lin Feng led his three disciples as well as Yue Hongyan who was getting closer to his Sect along the path in Shazhou. Till now, there was still no clue or trace of the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus, which was the main objective of the trip. Following the intelligence provided by Kang Nanhua, Lin Feng and the rest entered a huge shop in the south of Shazhou. In the previous two Spiritual Conference of Hanhai, rumour had it that the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus was being sold around here. As Lin Feng entered the shop, he realised that there were not many people inside but all the rippling from their pool of mana demonstrated the high calibre of the people inside. The weakest among them was a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. Most of them were at the Aurous Core stage but Lin Feng could barely sense that there were ripplings which indicated the presence of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators. The hall which faced the door was filled with floating paintings. Of course, the shop did not sell paintings but they were rather the pictures of how the different treasures which the shop sold looked like. There were descriptions of the origins, the uses and the price of the treasures next to the paintings. Sometimes, the picture on the painting scroll would suddenly disappear and the painting scroll would be a white piece of paper. This meant that the item had been sold to someone else and the shop had ran out of stock. Lin Feng nced across the hundred or so paintings and very soon, he found his target in a rather conspicuous position. A green lotus with nine lotus seeds which gave off a colorful radiance was nicely drawn on a painting scroll. At the bottom righthand corner of the painting, the words, "The Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus" were written in a beautiful font. "The price must be decided over a discussion?" Lin Feng frowned as he realised Kang Nanhua seemed to have mentioned before about how the owner of the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus wanted to settle the deal by trading one treasure for another. He had tried to trade for two years but to no sess. It can be learnt that the owner had very high expectations of the treasure he should be getting in return. Lin Feng thought for a while before summoning the manager of the shop. He pointed at the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus before saying, "I need you to help me contact the seller and tell him that I want this treasure of his." The manager might not know how strong or weak Lin Feng was but because he had managed and seen many powerful clients, he was not willing to risk it by being impolite in any way. He replied politely, "I will dly pass your message to the owner. However, the location of the Mirror Master is very uncertain and when ites to when he will be able toe, I cannot make any promises. Therefore, I seek for your forgiveness in advance." "Mirror Master?" Lin Feng squinted his eyes after hearing the name. The Grand Celestial World had the implicit rule that all cultivators of the Nascent Soul stage could be addressed as Masters or Grandmasters. Since the person wasbeled as the Mirror Master, he must then be a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. The manager nodded his head, "That is right. The Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus was left by the Mirror Master, Miao Shihao in th shop for sale." Mirror Master, Miao Shihao? Howe it sounded so weird? Yes, Miao Shihao sounded like a pretty tough guys name. But for some warped reason, he had a weird title of Mirror Master. It sounded like a big and tough guy staring in the mirror, which was pretty oxymoronic. As Lin Feng continued to ponder on this, he suddenly felt a powerful ripple of mana entering the shop. The person who just entered did not give any attention nor concern to the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators and simply demonstrated his own mana haughtily. The implicit demonstration of the ability to move between voids and spaces demonstrated clearly that the person was at the Nascent Soul stage. Lin Feng turned his head around and was shocked. The man whom he saw was a tall and lean young man which had the most exquisite of facial features. Lin Feng could not help but admit that the man was the most handsome man he had ever seen thus far. However, the handsome man was dressed in a long purple robe decorated with golden edges. He was as fair as a virgin and it was clear that his brows were trimmed. The sweet aroma which he carried around with him when he entered the shop nearly caused Lin Feng to faint. As he walked towards Lin Feng, it was a weird sight to see how his knee caps were knocking into one another and how his hips shook about crazily. What struck Lin Feng the most was how he formed a feminine hand gesture with his right hand! "I could sense that someone was using his mana to understand more form the painting of the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus. Hence, I rushed here immediately to see who was interested in my treasure?" The young manughed in a sissy manner as he walked to Lin Fengs side before examining Lin Feng with his prative eyes. "What the... Where did this sissye from?" Lin Feng shivered as he felt goosebumps rise on his entire body. It was now when he could hear how the manager paid his respects to the handsome young man, "Master Miao, you are finally here. That man over there is interested in your Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus . I was just about to inform you." Lin Feng shivered as he screamed in his own head, "What the...? So this is the Mirror Master guy?" Xiao Yan and the rest also donned a very strange expression as they continued staring at the sassy Master Miao. No matter how confused they felt, the man in front of them who was sexier than Yue Hongyan demonstrated the mana rippling of a Nascent Soul cultivator. Miao Shihao stopped scanning Lin Feng after a few sweeping nces as he lifted his lender and long finger to his lips before speaking in the most seductive of voices, "You look decent enough. Come, lets discuss." Naturally, the shop had rooms specially arranged for top clients and the rooms had an impossibly nice atmosphere. Its seats were made from exquisite soft purple jade which could helped condition the mana of the cultivators without them having to circte the mana themselves. At the corner of the meeting room, smoke rose slowly from the incense burner. The incense was made frombination of many different types of spiritual herbs, which was very beneficial for both the body and soul of all cultivators. However, Lin Feng and his group felt deeply ufortable after entering the meeting room. Apparently, this meeting room belonged to Miao Shihao only. He must be a big client of the shop and hence could own his own meeting room. In fact, he was given the liberty to decorate the entire meeting room. The problem was that the Master Mirror had actually designed it to be like the room of ady. "I must take my leave the moment when I have acquired the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus," Lin Feng thought. He really did not want to stay here any longer than he needed to as Master Mirror could no longer be sufficiently described with the word sassy. Zhu Yi, who was shrewder than the rest, could conceal his own thought just like Lin Feng. However, when it came to Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan, they could not conceal the difort which was clearly written on their faces. Xiao Budian, being the ever curious one, was too absorbed in observing the room. After entering the meeting room, Miao Shihao did not bother weing Lin Feng and the rest but simplyid on his own mattress as his head rested on his right hand. He did nothing but stared at Lin Feng with azy look. Lin Feng found the corner of his mouth twitching uncontrobly after seeing what Miao Shihao did. Hey, that was supposed to be an exclusive move of a sexydy? Dont think I had not realise that you actually have an Adams apple! Lin Feng felt like he had offended all the Gods in the world tond up in a situation like this. Miao Shihao appeared to be unaware of these as he began to talk while maintaining hiszy look, "I can give you the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus. But only if you can offer what I specify. If not, there is no room for discussion." He gave off a very sissyugh, "But then you might find it quite hard to find. Hehehe!" Chapter 183: We Need Actors Chapter 183: We Need Actors Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Your brother Shihao here wants something but its not very easy to find what I want." Miao Shihao covered his lips and chuckled in an extremely charming fashion. The corner of Lin Fengs mouth twitched as he said inly, "What do you want, my friend?" Miao Shihao raised his left hand and began to admire it; he had a slender hand that was as graceful as a womans one. He casually spoke, "Your brother Shihao here wants the Six Great Primordial Waters, just one will do. Do you have any?" Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. "How coincidental. I do happen to have one." "Oh?" Miao Shihao put down his hand and peered at Lin Feng with interest. "You really have one?" Lin Feng nodded his head. "I have the River Styx Primordial Water. Are you satisfied?" "The River Styx Primordial Water is indeed one of the Six Great Primordial Waters..." Miao Shihao droned. "Sadly, no!" Lin Feng frowned slightly. "Are you patronizing me?" Miao Shihao scrutinized Lin Feng with a look of curiosity, then giggled as he said, "Dont be angry, dont be angry. I have not exined properly yet." He stuck out a slender index finger and waved it around. "I do want the Six Great Primordial Waters, but I only want the One Heavenly Primordial Water or the Grand Moon Primordial Water. I dont want anything else." Lin Feng looked at him quietly. "Is there anything special Im not aware of?" "Of course!" Miao Shihao flicked his nails and reverted to his casual expression. "The Blood River Primordial Water is too dirty. Can that even be called water?" "The Xuanming Primordial Water is too cold C I dont like it. I prefer warmth like the flowers during springtime." "The Great Chaos Primordial Water is too clumsy. I prefer more agile and nimble items as I have a good mind." He raised his head and looked at Lin Feng. "As for the River Styx Primordial Water, its too dry and uninteresting. I dont like it either." Lin Feng fell silent and thought to himself. "You bastard. So picky. Are you keeping fish?" He contemted for a moment and slowly said, "The Grand Moon Primordial Water is hard to say, but from what I know the spring of the One Heavenly Primordial Water is at the mountain entrance to the Great Void Sect..." Miao Shihao raised his hand and cut Lin Feng off. His expression turned into one of disgust and contempt as he said, "Dont speak of Great Void Sect in front of me. It disgusts me and makes me nauseous!" "If I had the enough powers and abilities, the first thing I would have done would be to kick down the mountain entrance of the Great Void Sect." Miao Shihao pouted and said, "If you want me to find the Great Void Sect for the One Heavenly Primordial Water, you can wait for a lifetime and its not going to happen. Its not even going to happen in the next." He seemed a little distressed as he picked up a willow leaf and rubbed his temple lightly with his fingers. "The One Heavenly Primordial Water had been imed by those trashy people who love to embroider white clouds onto their clothes, and there has been no news of the Grand Moon Primordial Water. If not for these two realities, I would not have been so anxious." "Trashy people?" Lin Feng did not know whether tough or cry as he heard Miao Shihaos description of the cultivators from the Great Void Sect. He had seen some cultivators from the Great Void Sect before C Yan Mingyue, Pang Jie and Chen Gang C and with their personalities and heart for cultivation aside, their appearances were already impable. Miao Shihao looked at Lin Feng and mmed the small table angrily. "If it wasnt so hard to find them, I certainly would not have ced my Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus up for sale. Its been three years and yet I have achieved nothing!" Lin Fengughed coolly. "My friend, your emotions are all over the ce. This is not the state of mind you should have when discussing important issues." "Eh?" Miao Shihao shot Lin Feng a look of surprise. "What, surely you cannot possibly have the One Heavenly Primordial Water or the Grand Moon Primordial Water with you, besides the River Styx Primordial Water?" He made clear what he so greatly desired, but Lin Feng did not seem to intend to give up. Clearly, Lin Feng was confident and this gave Miao Shihao some hope. However, wariness surfaced upon Miao Shihaos face. "I cant tell how deep is your mastery. Are you from the Great Void Sect? Are the four people behind you your disciples or just from the same Sect? Their mana waves do not look like the mantra of the Great Void Sect, however." Lin Feng did not answer his question but pulled out a small vial instead. He took out the seal of the vial with his mana and a faint and clear fragrance wafted out from within. The vial emanated a fragrance with a profound feeling of mother natures blessing upon all things. Miao Shihaos eyes sparkled. "It really is the One Heavenly Primordial Water!" He got up from his couch as he stared at the small vial in Lin Fengs hands with those sparkling eyes of his. Lin Fengughed faintly and said, "What I do not know is whether or not this is enough for you? If this is not enough, I dont have any more for you." Miao Shihao nodded. "This vial is enough." He looked at Lin Feng and said, "How did you get this vial of One Heavenly Primordial Water? I dont mean anything else, I just want to know if youre friends or enemies with the Great Void Sect." "I dont mind telling you." Lin Fengughed lightly again as he said, "There was a junior from the Great Void Sect who was being rude and unruly in front of me, so I destroyed him and took this One Heavenly Primordial Water from his body." Miao Shihaos eyes brightened. "Oh? Was his name Chen Gang?" Lin Feng looked up and stared into Shihaos eyes. "This I do not know. I dont usually ask for my adversaries names before I destroy them." "Please do not misunderstand." Miao Shihao smiled amiably. "Several months ago, the Great Void Sect lost contact with one their new disciples called Chen Gang. Even though they tried their best not to spread the news but they couldnt fool me." "At that time, I thought the demonic ns of the Barren Expenses, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire were the only ones that dared to attack and kill people from the Great Void Sect. I never thought it was you. Tsk tsk, what a great kill!" Miao Shihao made a gesture resembling an orchid with his right hand and tapped the air lightly. Suddenly, streaks of colorful and brilliant light appeared. Within the streaks of light, a lotus pedestal appeared and the nine lotus flowers upon the pedestal exuded blinding light and a forceful spiritual energy. "Just because you killed that trashy Chen Gang, I shall give you the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus." As he said those words, the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus drifted in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a little surprised. He scanned the item with his mana and immediately recognized that Miao Shihao did not do anything illegitimate with it and the item in front of him was the authentic Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus. Lin Feng looked up and asked Miao Shihao, "What is the meaning of this? Dont you want the One Heavenly Primordial Water anymore?" Miao Shihao rolled his eyes and replied, "Oh you, of course, I still want the primordial water. But I will exchange it with you for something else. If you want Talisman-Dors, please do let me know the price." Talisman-Dors referred to the currency set by the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade for the world of cultivation. It was widespread in the western areas of the Great Qin Dynasty as well as the Hanhai Desert ns and was essentially treated as basic currency by all. Talisman-Dors were the same thing as talismans. The values of the talismans were separated by the respective levels of the cultivators who created them. Qi Cultivation stage cultivators liked to refer to them as Qi Talismans. Only Qi Cultivation stage cultivators who have reached the twelfth level can produce talismans that could be exchanged with other talismans of equal value. Cultivators within the three realms of the Foundation Establishment stage could produce Ocean Talismans, Alter Talismans and Crucible Talismans. Cultivators within the three realms of the Aurous Core stage were used to differentiating talismans by their substance with reference to the Aurous Core, from the lowest to the highest value: Yellow Talismans, Green Talismans and Red talismans. As of current, the highest level of Talisman-Dors in use were the purple talismans. These were produced by cultivators of the Nascent Soul Stage. It was also known as the Origin Talisman. The Qi Talisman, Ocean Talisman, Altar Talisman, Crucible Talisman, Yellow Talisman, Green Talisman, Red Talisman and the Origin Talismanprised eight different levels of Talisman-Dor currency, from the lowest to the highest. From one level to the next represented a value jump of a multiple of ten. For example, one Ocean Talisman was equal to ten Qi Talismans, one Altar Talisman was equal to ten Ocean Talismans which were also equal to one hundred Qi Talismans, and so on. The only exception was the Origin Talisman as the power was so great and the supply so little that one Origin Talisman was equivalent to one hundred Red Talismans. Miao Shihao looked in Lin Fengs direction and said, "I have had some savings over the years. As long as your price isnt too outrageous I should have no problem meeting it, and I will not haggle with you. Alternatively, do you want something else?" Lin Feng thought for a second and said, "You seem to understand a lot about the Great Void Sect. Is that right?" It was likely to be more than just understand. Miao Shihao received insider information from within the Great Void Sect that Chen Gang had gone missing. He must have had some serious influence over the transmission of intelligence in the Great Void Sect. Indeed, Miao Shihao pouted and said, "Ah, those trashy people. What happens inside the mountain entrance I do not dare to say, but those who are Striders-On-Earth I can say I know enough." His eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at Lin Feng. "Unless you want to..." Lin Feng shook his head andughed. "Its not like that. I do not wish to disturb the holiest ground under the Heavens as long as they dont disturb me as well." "My search for information is more about curiosity than anything else." Upon hearing his words, Miao Shihao bent over like a tomato shrunken from the frost. "Forget it. I will pass on information to you and you give me the One Heavenly Primordial Water? What do you say?" Lin Feng pushed the vial and sent it in front of Miao Shihao. Miao Shihaoughed and epted the gift and rolled his eyes at Lin Feng. "Oh, you seem like you trust me." Lin Fengs lips twitched again andughed dryly, "My friend, you are a straightforward person so I shall not be stingy." Miao Shihao nodded with a look of satisfaction. "I am beginning to like you more and more. How about this, the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai will be inaugurating after a few days, and they will be opening an auction. If you wish to bid for anything in the auction and youck the funds to do it, feel free to look for me and Ill lend you. Dont be afraid to bid." Lin Feng automatically absorbed the former part of his sentence. His attention was focused on thetter part. "Many cultivators y demons and then auction off their treasures. Could it be that youre weing the legendary auction?" A new idea popped out in Lin Fengs mind. "Wait, auction... Maybe this is my chance?" Lin Feng was calcting ceaselessly. "I already have the props and as the director, Im already here. Ick some actors and yers." As hepleted his calctions, a warm and amicable smile habitually appeared on Lin Fengs face. He turned and looked at Xiao Budian and the others, andughed as he said, "I will remain to speak to my friend Miao for a while. You all can go out for a spin and have some fun." He paused before continuing, "If you meet anybody looking to cause trouble with you, I have a request." Xiao Budian andpany nced at each other and thought to themselves, "Surely Master is not asking us to fight with them?" Lin Feng spoke gradually. "If you meet anybody looking for trouble, remember: You can do anything you like, but never be on the losing side!" "You guys can only take advantage of others and not the other way around. If youve been bullied,e back andin to me." Xiao Budian and the three others were stunned for a short while, but smiles subsequently broke out on their faces. Xiao Yan was ted. "Master, you dont have to worry." As he watched the silhouettes of his disciples leaving, Lin Fengs smile became even more radiant and bright. "The script is done; the props are ready. Now I just have to wait for the other yers and actors to be in position." Chapter 184: But We Are the Good Guys! Chapter 184: But We Are the Good Guys! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyan, staring at the backs of Xiao Yan and co., turned and looked at Lin Feng, mystified. "Elder..." Lin Feng, through a shake of his hand, conveyed that there was nothing to be rmed about. He had already left his mana mark on Xiao Yan and co.; as long as they did not leave the borders of Shazhou City, at this sort of distance, he could arrive in time in the event of danger. Miao Shihao, looking interested, covered his lip coyly and smiled. "Theyre your disciples? Outstanding, all of them." Lin Feng was already capable of selectively ignoring Miao Shihaos many feminine gestures. "Just a few hopeless brats, sorry that you have to see these," he smiled drily. Repeatedly shaking his head, Miao Shihao gushed admiringly, "I, Brother Shihao, will never sweet-talk or tter others. Sir, those few disciples of yours are truly extraordinary. When I was at Foundation Establishment, sadly, I did not think that I was as strong or capable. When they form their Aurous Cores or even their Nascent Souls, naturally, they should all be the finest of their stage." "My friend, you tter them." Lin Feng smiled faintly. After a moment of thought, he asked, "The Spiritual Conference of Hanhai, is it just for trading of treasures?" Miao Shihao extended one hand into the air, his five slender, jade-white fingers open. As he examined his fingers, he said mindlessly, "Not just to trade treasures. After the conference is formally opened, there will be many mantras and spells avable." Tipping his head, Miao Shihao stared at Lin Feng and smiled. "However, the majority of the stuff traded privately during the conference are fragments. There are few of the truly valuable. The real good stuff can only be found in the Pavilion of Heavenly Trades official auctions." "What are the qualifications for attending the auctions?" Lin Feng asked quietly. "Minimum of Aurous Core, at least one treasure of your own up for auction, and one previous attendee of the conference as guarantor. If you fulfill these three criteria, you can receive an invitation." Miao Shihao said. "You can only act as guarantor for one person each time. If you receive an invitation, you can bring at most twopanions." Nodding, Lin Feng smiled at Miao Shihao, "If so, Im afraid I would need you, my friend, to make a guarantee for me." "No problem at all, since youre interested, Ill definitely act as this guarantor for you." Miao Shihao simpered. As they conversed, Lin Feng suddenly felt his heart tinge. "Xiao Budian? This feeling...he ploughed into someones formation?" Remembering that people from the Yu n might be in Shazhou as well, Lin Feng still didnt feel entirely confident. "Before the official opening of the auction, I wille here again to find you, my friend. I would ask that you be my guarantor then." He said, standing up. "Youre going already?" Miao Shihao was rather unwilling to see him go. Lin Fengs body shivered, cringing, andughed drily. "One of my disciples seemed to have got into a little trouble, Im going to take a look." Covering his lip coyly, Miao Shihao smiled. "You tell your disciples not to look for you when they get into trouble, but actually you care for them a lot." "So its goodbye now, my friend." Lin Feng turned and walked towards the door; Yue Hongyan bowed and followed behind him. As Lin Feng pushed open the door, a fragrant odor suddenly drifted towards him as Miao Shihao followed. On his attractive face, a curious grin stretched from lip to lip. "Sir, those disciples of yours are rather to my liking as well, so I came to see how they can surprise me. You would not mind if I tag along, would you?" Lin Feng smiled, "My friend, you insist on witnessing my embarrassment." Miao Shihao seductively rolled his eyes at him, "How unttering! As if I could bear to." Lin Fengs lips twitched, resisting the urge to punch his nose in, and walked out wordlessly. If this joker wishes to follow, let him. After they exited the shop, Lin Feng probed mentally and headed straight for the west of the city, arriving in front of argepound. Thepound appearedpletely unremarkable, but Lin Feng could subtly sense a strong feeling, sharp and aggressive, baring its teeth yet carefully hidden, as if confronting a sword ready to be unsheathed any moment. "Someone set up a formation here, a powerful sword formation no less." Lin Feng considered carefully. "A way of the sword, indomitable and indefatigable, treading on the Heavens and singing to the skies. The idea within links the Nine Heavenly Skies and melds Heaven and Earth. Ah, I remember, this should be the way of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect!" Together with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Intense ming Sword Sect and the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Heavenly Master Sword Sectprised part of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Its strength even surpasses that of the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Intense ming Sword Sect and the Great Barren Sword Sect; within the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect was a solid second ce. The profoundness of its sword Way, its number of masters, the extent of its influence, are all second to only the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Gazing at the sword formation in thepound before his eyes, a confused expression came over Miao Shihaos face. "How could the Heavenly Master Sword Sects Skywalking Sword Staircase Formation be here? The Heavenly Master Sword Sect has a dedicated resting ce in Shazhou, but thats in the north of the city." "This looks like a private residence." Lin Fengs eyes shed. There was no need to enter; Lin Feng raised his hand and drew a circle of light in mid-air. Within the circle, images shed and transformed, and the figure of Xiao Budian instantly materialized. The little brat twisted and turned slyly, passing through theyered sword formation like a slippery fish. From time to time, bursts of sword Qi would erupt, forming a web of death and blocking Xiao Budians path. He did not attempt to go against them heads-on; twisting his fingers and stopping from time to time, he managed to continuously calcte the pattern of the formations transformations, wandering through it unobstructed. Whats even better was that, without breaking the formation by force, he would not alert the one who set the formation up. The trio, Lin Feng, Miao Shihao and Yue Hongyan, all stared at Xiao Budian curiously, unaware of what was going on in his little head. Surrounded by the destructive sword Qi, Xiao Budian has already prated the periphery sword formation and entered the main hall of the residence. Here, Xiao Budians speed visibly slowed; after some lengthy calctions, his face crumpled. "Its not working. Screw the calctions!" Xiao Budian curled his lips, holding his palms together. Wind and Thunder Energy amassed, sting through the masses of Sword Qi barriers blocking his path. The sword formation waspletely activated; countless bursts of sword Qi formed a staircase in front of Xiao Budian, reaching up to the Heavens. Its just that every step on this staircase was formed by innumerable bursts of sword Qi; as thedder extends, the sword Qi became more solid, forming bursts of sword aura. At the very top, the concentrated sword Qi were indistinguishable from real swords, awe-inspiring and incredibly intimidating. Xiao Budianughed, wind and thunder at his feet as he stepped onto the Heavenly staircase. Lin Feng and Miao Shihao looked at each other,ing to a realization. "So its because the master is not in the formation." With the scale of the ruckus Xiao Budian made, there was stillpletely no reaction, with only the sword formation reacting automatically; obviously, the master who set the formation up was not in thepound now. Lin Feng was silently puzzled, "Did Xiao Budian find something strange about thispound?" He watched patiently as Xiao Budian rapidly scaled the sword Qi staircase; any step he walked was immediately shattered, as if treaded on by an ancient beast. At the upper steps formed by sword aura, the magic power was more consolidated, and correspondingly, the attacks stronger. Wind and thunder raged in Xiao Budians hands as his strength rised. Storms and thunder, weaved together, smashed onto the steps of sword aura, sting the aura into smithereens as well. "The formation of an Aurous Core cultivator...its so strong!" Drops of sweat appeared on Xiao Budians forehead as he pants, cheeks red as fire. He did not halt, charging straight onto the top stepposed by sword radiance. Right as he steps onto this step, numerous bursts of sword radiance streaked straight at him ferociously; the idea within was impossibly savage, prating even the Heavens and the Earth. However, with the previous preparation, the power of Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm spell had already risen to a whole new level, its strength equal or even surpassing the strongest attack of an Aurous Core cultivator. To Xiao Budian now, such strength was at the edge of losing control. However, he had an extremely good grasp of the degree, halting the power of the Infinite Thunderstorm at the critical point of his control and manipting the tremendous wind and thunder energy to battle the sword radiance triggered by the formation. In a serious of fierce vibrations, the wind and thunder dissipated, and the sword radiance was smashed and disintegrated as well. Chuckling, Xiao Budian stepped over the final step. Stepping onto the highest step, he did not reach the rooftop of the main building but rather, a secret room beneath the building. The secret room waspletely empty, with no decorations or furnishings, save for the floor in the center of the room, where a Spiritual Herb was nted. The Spiritual Herb was over a meter tall, its slender stem, like bamboo, divided into eight segments, appearing a radiant dark blue. Even across the formation, Lin Feng could sense the incredible Medicinal power it contained; the Concept appeared to connect above the Nine Heavens, just like the sword Way of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. Beside him, Miao Shihao gasped. "Nine Steps to Heaven Herb? This thing is notmon at all. It can only be found at the blessed spot - Heavenly Master Sword Sects headquarters, Mount Tongtian." "Nine Steps to Heaven Herb?" Once Miao Shihao said the name, Lin Feng realized that the Spiritual Herb before his eyes was the most important ingredient of Celestial Elixir, the secret Spiritual Medicine of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. Celestial Elixir has the same effect as the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation in Lin Fengs system. They can both raise the Mastery of the user; its just that its effect was not as aggressive as the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. Raising the mastery level of cultivators using the Celestial Elixir involved a certain chance of failure; but even so, it was definitely one of the few notable Elixirs of the entire Grand Celestial World, reinforcing the high status of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. This particr Nine Steps to Heaven Herb has only eight segments, obviously yet to fully mature. However, Xiao Budian could not care less; although the only one in the secret room, he still nced around furtively and then, grabbing the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb, pulled it out of the earth. Yue Hongyan, staring at this scene in shock, looked at Lin Feng hesitatingly. "Sir, Tianhao, he is..." Lin Feng, lips twitching, did not reply as Miao Shihao chuckled ceaselessly. "What else? Stealing their Spiritual Herb. Or to be exact, not just stealing, but robbing in broad daylight. Breaking past their sword formation and robbing them unabashedly. Oh god, Im going to die ofughter. This little brat is interesting, I like him! Fits Brother Shihaos liking!" Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian, expressionless, as he howled silently. "Disciple, Disciple! Were the good guys! With this move, our image was destroyed!" Chapter 185: How Unreasonable! Chapter 185: How Unreasonable! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Budian plucked the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb, and rubbed its thin bamboo-like leaves between his fingers. He grinned to himself, "Its just like what that person said. This is a rare treasure." He scanned his surroundings shiftily with hisrge round eyes, "Well, I should leave now. That person should be returning anytime now." With that, Xiao Budian slipped out of the mansion and disappeared amongst the crowds on the street. Lin Feng gazed at Xiao Budians back in silence, and as he noticed Miao Shihaos vision shifting towards him, he coughed to clear his throat. "Ahem, how embarrassing." Miao Shihao grinned widely and said, "Not at all. Im actually quite fond of this brat." Lin Feng forced a hollowugh, and thought to himself, "My poor disciple, youre being admired by such a sissy. I dont even know whether this is a blessing or a curse." "Eh?" While attempting to entertain Miao Shihao with this awkward conversation, Lin Feng suddenly recalled something and gazed into the distance. He saw a group of people walking towards the mansion, and judging by the confident demeanour of the man right at the front of the group, Lin Feng knew that the mansions owner had returned. The owner was dressedpletely in green, with a long sword secured to his waist by a blue ribbon. A ray of sword radiance shot up from his head all the way to the sky, as if opening the doors to heaven and drawing in the celestial spiritual energy from above. This was a trait unique to cultivators of the Heavenly Sword Sect, or more specifically, sword cultivators who have already formed their Aurous Cores. Behind him was a crowd of over ten people with nonuniform clothes and varying levels of mastery. Most of them, however, seemed incredibly intimidating, as if they all had their long des drawn and ready to kill. Among them were four Elders who were not ostentatiously unting their overpowering aura like the others, like razor-sharp swords kept in the scabbard. But if they needed to, their contained powers could explode violently, making them even more frightening than their haughtier counterparts. With their sword radiance permanently exposed, the spiritual essence within is consequently more scattered, making it more vulnerable to erosion from the elements. Eventually, it would be blunt and useless. But these four Elders were all cultivators at the Aurous Core stage, and could effectively contain their own mana and Sword Qi to prevent any leakage. Only during battle do they unleash their blinding and decimating sword radiance. In doing so, their des be even sharper and deadlier than before. Everyone in this group shared one simrity C all of them yielded long swords. Regardless of whether the swords were secured at their waists or slung behind their backs, the swords all looked identical, as if they had been manufactured on an assembly line. An ancient yet regal pattern depicting the mountains and rivers was carved onto each of their scabbards. This was the symbol of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. These sword cultivators were all Mount Shu cultivators. The Heavenly Sword Sect cultivator leading the way chuckled, "The Nine Steps to Heaven Herb has been transnted to my secret chamber. It still needs a little more time before itspletely ripe. My four respected seniors may lodge in my mansion for a few days." "Once the Spiritual Conference is over, the spiritual herb should bepletely matured by then." One of the four Mount Shu Sword Sect elders stroked his long beard and nodded in satisfaction. "Thank you for the trouble youve taken, Fu Shuo." Fu Shuo, the Heavenly Sword Sect cultivator, smiled and replied, "Since I wish to dedicate myself to Mount Shu, I cant possibly pay them a visit empty-handed. I just hope that the Baizhen Elder can put in a good word for me then." His words were too direct, causing the various Mount Shu sword cultivators to curl their lips secretly in disgust. Nheless, they were still very satisfied. After all, being able to obtain the Heavenly Sword Sects most precious spiritual herb was certainly no small achievement. The four Aurous Core elders looked at each other, and all of them cracked a bright contented smile. "The Heavenly Sword Sects strength has been rising fast in recent years, and their actions have also be increasingly presumptuous. They even tried to usurp our sects position as the First Holy Land for Sword Art. Its time we teach them a lesson, and let them know that they should never challenge the authority of Mount Shu." The Baizhen Elder stroked his long beard and thought to himself, "Without the advantage bestowed by the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb and the Celestial Elixir, the Heavenly Sword Sect is incapable of causing any real harm." The Mount Shu Sword Sect has been coveting the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb for a very long time, repeatedly formting various strategies to secure it. They just have not confronted the Heavenly Sword Sect to demand for it. The Heavenly Sword Sect was naturally well-guarded and under strict surveince. Even if there were deserters attempting to flee to Mount Shu, no one would be able to take a single leaf from the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb out of the Heavenly Sword Sect. But this time, Fu Shuo managed to extract an entire nt. Even though this was just a seedling, it has aroused the Mount Shu Sects strong interest. With that thought in mind, the Baizhen Elder gave a very straightforward answer. "You need not worry one bit. I will put in a good word for you in front of the Grandmaster. If it concerns the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb, even the Holy Masters may make an exception to wee you." Upon hearing this, Fu Shuo was ted, but he did not lose his cool and simply nodded, then raised his hand and gestured towards the elders. "Respected Elders, allow me to bring you to the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb. This way please ..." Fu Shuo suddenly froze without evenpleting his sentence. After carefully sensed his surroundings, he broke out in cold sweat. He could sense that the Heavenly Stairs Sword Formation, which he installed to defend the mansion, had been broken by an intruder. "Calm down, calm down!" Fu Shuo bit his tongue and forced himself to regain hisposure. Even though he felt incredibly frantic, he could not reveal his anxiety in front of the Mount Shu cultivators. He was still desperately clinging on to the improbable possibility that the intruder did not notice the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb hidden in his secret chamber. In fact, besides the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb, Fu Shuo also hid various talismans, spiritual herbs and other precious treasures around his mansion. Fu Shuo was now begging the heavens, hoping that the intruder stole something else from the mansion. He didnt care if everything else was lost, but the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb must be left intact. Especially since this herb only needed a few days more to reach maturity. If the herb was stolen, it would waste all the effort and time poured in to nurture it. "Please follow me." Fu Shuos heart was palpitating wildly, but he maintained a perfectly calm and confidentposure as he led the group into the mansion. Unfortunately, Mister Fu Shuo was so nervous that he did not notice that he was no longer walking in a straight line. He led the cultivators into the main building of the mansion, and then straight down to the secret chamber. When he mmed the doors open, Fu Shuo almost copsed in shock. There was only arge depression in the ground at the centre of the empty chamber. The Nine Steps to Heaven Herb was gone. Even the roots were all dug out. When the Mount Shu sword cultivators entered the room after Fu Shuo and saw the cold barren chamber, their faces turned red. The Baizhen Elder raised his eyebrows in vexation and asked, "Fu Shuo, what is going on?" "Some bastard dug up the herb while I was away!" Fu Shuos face was burning with resentment and he started hyperventting in sheer anger. His bodys sword Qi was surging uncontrobly, with the overwhelming power forcing the Mount Shu cultivators with lower mastery levels in the Foundation Establishment stage backwards. Even though he already anticipated this oue, Fu Shuo was still falling into hysteria. His eyes were seething with rage, wanting so hard to tear the thief apart and to peel the skin off that bastards body. He deserted from the Heavenly Sword Sect to join the Mount Shu Sword Sect. To the Heavenly Sword Sect, this was a crime worthy of death. With his previous sect being so desperate to ughter him, his only chance of survival is to receive protection from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. But after losing the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb, his golden ticket for salvation, the Mount Shu may no longer defend him with all their might. The Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect might not be on good terms, but they are still members of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Furthermore, the Mount Shu Sword Sect is the leader of the Alliance, and sheltering a traitorous deserter from an ally sect is most certainly uneptable. Only the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb would give the Mount Shu Sect enough reason to shield him from his pursuers. Now with the herb missing, an ominous shadow of death loomed over Fu Shuo, making him nearly breathless. "The spiritual energy in the soil hasnt dissipatedpletely. The herb thief hasnt gone far, chase after him! Theres still a chance to get the herb back! Fu Shuo screamed in exasperation and, without even waiting for the Mount Shu Elders, morphed into a ray of sword radiance and rocketed upwards, bursting straight through the floorboards and the roof of the mansion, into the sky. The Mount Shu Elders nced at each other and nodded in unison. Since Fu Shuo already abandoned the Heavenly Sword Sect, there would be no one else left in the world willing to protect him if he tries anything funny with the Mount Shu Sect too. "It looks like someone has really stolen the herb." The Baizhen Elder said solemnly. "The Nine Steps to Heaven Herb is extremely important to us. Lets go after him. We must retrieve the herb, it already belongs to Mount Shu. The herb thief will pay the price with his blood!" Over ten rays of sword radiance rose into the air and propelled towards the direction that Fu Shuo flew off in. "Xiao Budian strolled down the streets and contemted to himself, "Hm, Ill bring this back for Master. But since there are eight segments in total, should I eat one segment first?" As he was mulling over this, Xiao Budian suddenly sensed a murderous st of energy lunging at him from behind. He turned around and saw an azure ray of sword radiance slicing through the skies, tearing through the clouds, and flying straight towards him. A middle-aged man in green robes was riding on the sword radiance. It was indeed Fu Shuo. After a sweeping scan of the area with his mana, he quickly spotted the herb that Xiao Budian was carrying and roared maliciously, "You little pest, put down that herb!" Xiao Budian spat out his tongue in response, and kicked up a storm of wind and thunder with his feet. He picked up speed instantly and slipped away without a trace. Fu Shuo was smouldering in fury, and bellowed, "Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique!" He charged upwards into the skies and fused with his sword radiance in mid-air, morphing into a resplendent ray of azure light and pierced down through the clouds. Fu Shuos Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique possessed extreme levels of speed as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, he had already caught up with Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian turned around and eximed unhappily, "You are so unreasonable. Herbs are grown to be eaten, youre so petty!" Such a bold and indignant statement inmed Fu Shuo to the point where he almost vomited blood, nearly causing him to separate from his sword radiance. "Eat this instead!" Fu Shuos bloodshot eyes red menacingly at Xiao Budian and with a swipe of his fist, the attacking power of his sword mastery of the initial Aurous Core stages soared to its peak. Fu Shuo was about to pierce Xiao Budian to death with one blow of his sword. "How dare you steal my herb, Ill kill you ten thousand times!" Xiao Budian snickered and flipped out his hand to reveal a golden te. The golden te glowed brilliantly, and a ferocious tiger shimmering in a coat of pure gold light leapt out from the te. Its thunderous roar shook the earth and reverberated through thends, and countless gusts of winds sliced Fu Shuos sword radiance into pathetic little bits like razor-sharp knives. The giant golden tiger red venomously at Fu Shuo with its piercing eyes, with its overpowering aura making Fu Shuo weak in his knees. "The ... the peak of the Aurous Core stage?!" Fu Shuos eyes were bulging from their sockets. With a powerful swipe of its massive paw, the giant tiger sent Fu Shuos sword radiance flying backwards as if it was swatting a fly. Chapter 186: Master of the Celestial Sect Chapter 186: Master of the Celestial Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Heavenly Master Sword Sect cultivator Fu Shuo, who was in the initial Aurous Core stage, came and went in a sh. He charged all the way to Xiao Budian like a sudden lightning bolt, then was thrown all the way back again with even greater force and speed. At that moment, Fu Shuo felt as if his heart had ten million immemorial beasts galloping across it. Never did he expect that an elixir thief supposedly only in the middle stages of the Foundation Establishment actually possessed the soul essence of a Demon Tiger at the peak of the Aurous Core stage. And what made the situation even less tolerable for Fu Shuo was Xiao Budian snickering in the distance. "Unreasonable people should be taught a lesson." Motherf*cker, whos the unreasonable one here? Fu Shuo was still in mid-air, fuming mad until his eyes turned ck. He opened his mouth wide to refute Xiao Budian, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain at the bridge of his nose and swallowed a mouthful of sand instead. He had, very unfortunately, mmed face-first into the ground. Over ten rays of sword radiance, some fast and some slow, followed behind Fu Shuo to the scene. Everyone stared at the sight before them inplete bewilderment. No one expected that Fu Shuo, who had arrived just seconds before them, was already sprawled on the ground, utterly defeated. The Baizhen Elder and three other Mount Shu Sword Cultivators in the Aurous Core stage looked at each other. The Baizhen Elder took a step forward and looked down at Xiao Budian, "Dollie, was it you who stole the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb?" Xiao Budian rolled his eyes, "I dont know what youre talking about." He nced at Fu Shuo lying t on the ground and curled his lips. "This man is crazy and unreasonable. He charged in to attack me, so I taught him a little lesson." "What a cunning little brat." The Baizhen Elder was infuriated but cracked a smile at Xiao Budian. "Looks like you need to be taught a lesson instead." He pped the scabbard at his waist and shot a ray of sword radiance towards Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian anticipated his opponents move and with a bellowing roar, the Demon Tigers soul essence opened its huge mouth and fired a ray of golden light tens of meters in length and as wide as a door. The Gengjin Shattering Demonic Light! It was razor-sharp, slicing down everything in its path with its immense power, outmatching even the Baizhen Elders sword radiance. The Baizhen Elder smiled, "Although its power is at the peak of the Aurous Core stage, its still a mindless soul essence. It has respectable power yet it cannot control itself. How can it possibly defeat my superior Mount Shu sword art? He raised his sword. The emitted sword radiance suddenly vanished right before it was about to collide with the Demon Tigers Gengjin Shattering Demonic Light. And before Xiao Budian could react, the sword radiance that had supposedly vanished then passed through the Demon Tigers soul essence and instantly reappeared before Xiao Budian, about to strike him. At this moment, Xiao Budian could clearly feel the piercing mercilessness of the sword, sending chills up his throat. "Block it!" Xiao Budian called out telepathically in a moment of desperation. With a thunderous roar from the Demon Tigers soul essence, its tail suddenly erected into a steel whip and ruthlesslyshed the Baizhen Elders sword radiance. With a deafening "ng!", both sides collided, producing a thunderous resonance of metal crashing against each other. The sword radiance was repelled to one side by the iron tail. The Baizhen Elder frowned in mid-air. "Is the Shaoze Sword not lethal enough?" His sword was the Shaoze Sword of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Swords. It slices through space and turns great distances into mere meters. It can traverse space to ughter its opponents. The Shaoze Sword of Mount Shu can only be harnessed by the Grand Celestial Worlds few cultivators in the Aurous Core stage and is one of the few all-powerful weapons that transcends spatial boundaries. Based on the mastery level of the cultivator and his familiarity with this particr style of swordy, the distance of space it can traverse and its attacking power would differ ordingly. The Shaoze Sword is the most lightweight and agile of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Swords, hence it is correspondingly the weakest in terms of pure attacking power. The Baizhen Elder took another nce at the Demon Tigers soul essence and frowned, then turned to the three other Mount Shu Aurous Core cultivators and said, "Lets do this together. Well set up our sword formation to resolve this quickly. There are many eyes watching us here, it wouldnt be good to drag this any longer." The short and fat Mount Shu Elder replied nonchntly. "What about the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade?" The tall Elder beside him shook his head. "The Heavenly Master Sword Sect is already aware that Fu Shuo stole the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb and escaped. Theyll be here in no time. It wont be good to cross swords with them here." The short and fat Elder sneered, "Whats bad about that? If those bastards dare to nder us, well just eradicate them. I want to see if they have the guts to spout nonsense at Mount Shu." The oldest Elder who had been silent the entire time then said, "If the Heavenly Master Sword Sect dares to nder us, Mount Shus thirty thousand Divine Swords will annihte their mountain, but this decision is not ours to make. This must be arranged by the Sects internal counsel and the various Grandmasters." "All we need to do is to acquire the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb as soon as possible." The Baizhen Elder replied, "Indeed. Lets get to it then." The other three nodded and in a quick sh, they spread out and formed a square surrounding Xiao Budian and the Demon Tigers soul essence. The sword in the Baizhen Elders left hand shielded his chest while the sword in his right hand was pointed to the sky. A magnificent surge of Sword Qi enveloped his body and gushed upwards through the clouds, before crashing down to the ground. It was like a pir of Qi holding up the heavens. Within the Sword Qi, countless fragments of broken space resounded like colliding crystals. The other three cultivators followed suit. The short and fat Elder cracked a wry smile as the Sword Qi that enveloped him was the sturdiest, illuminating a breathtaking sight. The outpouring torrents of power were vigorously overwhelming and seemingly unstoppable, able to destroy everything in the way. The Shaoshang Sword is the most lethal and overpowering of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Swords. The oldest Elder may look weak and feeble, but as he was enveloped by Sword Qi resembling towers of white mist, the mana pulses he emitted were the most vigorous of the four. The white mist of Sword Qi looked like wisps of clouds floating around flimsily, continuously changing their shapes with the wind. But those with experience would recognise this as the Taiyin Sword, the most versatile and unpredictable of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Swords. The de is like a cloud of mist with no definite shape, but that doesnt impair its lethality in the slightest. Precisely because it has no definite shape, victims are unable to anticipate its movements. The tall Elder stared down at Xiao Budian expressionlessly. The Sword Qi he emitted was pure gold, not glittering and mboyant but dull and opaque, mellow like the mountains. Before the golden pir of Qi, anyone would appear to have lowered their head, bowing humbly and reflecting on their sins. The Shaoyang Sword is the most bnced of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Swords. Its hard to master, but once one master it, it has no weaknesses and can handle all types of enemies. Most acknowledge it as the most formidable of the Six Swords. Having all four Mount Shu Aurous Core elders attacking together would definitely be showing Xiao Budian enough courtesy. The four pirs of Sword Qi appear to be holding up the four corners of the skies, a truly majestic sight to behold. Whats even more frightening was that the mana of all four cultivators seemed to be in sync with each other, with the vast columns of Sword Qi merging to form a simple sword formation. Within the sword formation, all spiritual energy had been expunged, leaving only endless amounts of Sword Qi, trapping Xiao Budian inside. This was the precaution they made against Xiao Budians Great Teleportation Talisman, in case he wanted to open a hole in space to flee. The four cultivators had taken all possibilities into consideration and naturally believed that they already had the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb in the bag. Facing such a formation, Xiao Budians face turned solemn, but he did not show any sign of fear, instead patting the Demon Tigers soul essence in front of him and saying, "Boy, Ill still need you to lend me a helping hand." The Demon Tigers soul essence let out a low roar, its body bathing in a shower of golden light. Through Lin Fengs training, it lost independent thought, hence it was equally fearless, religiously following every one of its masters orders. Xiao Budian sped his hands together and summoned two merging spirals of violent thunderbolts and howling gales, both feeding the others growth with soaring levels of power. The four cultivators still in mid-air shook their heads andughed at this sight. The tall Elder seemed to show some adoration for him. "To possess this high level of mastery at such a young age, you must have a strong mind and highlymendable bravery." "Heck, if you hand over the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb, I promise that Ill not pursue this matter further, and Ill even ept you as a disciple of the Mount Shu Sect. Will you take this offer?" Xiao Budian blinked his eyes but did not utter a word, and just continued conjuring his Infinite Thunderstorm spell. The short and fat Elder yielding the Shaoshang Sword scoffed. "Insolent brat. If you want to live, quickly surrender the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb. Consider yourself lucky that were extending an invitation to the Mount Shu Sect to you, dont push your limits!" Xiao Budian curled his lips. "No way. Come at me with whatever tricks you have up your sleeves. Im a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, who would I be afraid of?" "The Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The short and fat Elder taunted. "Ive never heard of that name before. Who even knows what sort of obscure little sect this is?" He was about to continue flouting, but then his expression changed drastically. A gaping crack suddenly split through the space that was sealed up by the four cultivators Sword Qi. Their Sword Qi mana, which was previously in perfect sync with each other, now seemed to be separated by an invisible wall, no longer able tomunicate and coordinate their movements. Their sword formation had miraculously been broken! The Sword Qi dissipated in all directions, unveiling the overhead sun once again. Theyers of clouds parted to reveal the silhouettes of three people. One of them was a youngdy dressed entirely in fiery red, with scarlet hair and a blood-flushed face. She looked like a zing me. One of them was an exceptionally handsome young man dressed in violet robes with dashes of gold. His radiant smile and gorgeous eyes made him seem unbelievably energetic and vibrant, making him even more eye-catching than the girl in red. The young man smiled but didnt pay much attention to the four cultivators below, instead of fixing his gaze on the person in front of him. They were naturally Yue Hongyan and Miao Shihao. And in front of them, striding forward and walking down from the clouds, was Lin Feng. The short and fat Elder bellowed, "Who are you?" Lin Feng gave him a brief nce. "Im Lin Feng, Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders" "Perhaps youve not heard of it before? No matter. After today, youll remember my name and the grand name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders even better than that of the Mount Shu Sword Sect." Chapter 187: The Mirror, Flower, Water and the Moon Chapter 187: The Mirror, Flower, Water and the Moon Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "From today onwards, youll remember my name and the grand name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders even better than that of the Mount Shu Sword Sect." Lin Fengs tone was casual and light as if mentioning a very trivial matter. But to the four Mount Shu Sword cultivators, it was iparably grating to their ears. The short and fat Elder sneered, "Arent you bragging a little too shamelessly? Even the Great Void Sect wouldnt dare to boast in front of the Mount Shu Sect." Lin Feng smiled, not saying anything else, and turned his gaze to the faraway skies. Behind him, Miao Shihao also did the same. He looked as if he had cracked a smile even though he didnt. In the distant skies, the clouds suddenly parted, blowing in a gust of cold wind that was chilling to the bone, almost freezing everyone solid. An icy blue cloud carrying a small army of people descended from the skies and approached Lin Feng. The convoy dressed in red was the group of cultivators from the Crimson Fog Sect that butted heads with Lin Feng and Yue Hongyan previously. Standing in the centre of the convoy was a young man in red robes, ring at Yue Hongyan with intense hatred. But he didnt dare to move a muscle and waited deferentially behind another convoy dressed in white. The cultivators in white that stood in front of the Crimson Fog Sect cultivators evidently looked far more superior, as their mastery levels indeed exceeded those of their counterparts in red. Especially the Elder in white at the forefront, whose terrifying waves of mana mercilessly tore the surrounding space. He was clearly a grand cultivator who had formed a Nascent Soul. The frigid air was emanating from his body. He barely moved but by just standing there, he had caused the air temperature of the entire Shazhou City to plummet drastically. Since Shazhou City is located at the edge of a desert, the weather was still unbearably hot even though it was autumn. But this Elder in white, with just a brief discharge of his mana, instantly plunged the entire city seemingly at the peak of summer into the depths of winter. Lin Feng could tell without looking that this person was definitely the Nascent Soul Grandmaster of the Yu Family, and the spells he specializes in would be the Xuanming tactics passed down in the Yu Family. The young man in red red at Lin Feng and Yue Hongyan, then said to the Elder in white, "Sixth Uncle Grandmaster, its these two who didnt stop attacking me even after I dered that I was part of the Yu Family, and even assaulted me further instead." The Elder in white was Yu Wanfeng and has very high seniority in the Yu Family as the sixth uncle of the households master. The young man in red hence addresses him as Sixth Uncle Grandmaster. Yu Wanfeng nced at Lin Feng and Yue Hongyan, then turned to the young man in red and said coldly, "Is this the ipetent gigolo that you spoke of, the one without a single sliver of mana mastery?" The young man in red wanted to reply, but his eyes were wide open in shock, unable to utter a single word. He gawked at the sight of Lin Feng, shrouded by purple clouds, striding on space, and even levitating Yue Hongyan, who was in the middle Foundation Establishment stages and previously couldnt walk on space. How could this be someone with no mana mastery? Being able to stand upright on space is a feat only achievable by cultivators minimally in the Aurous Core stage. The young man in red was momentarily lost for words, and scowled at Lin Feng vengefully, "Look at you, your mana levels are far greater than that beauty over there, but you didnt do or say anything, and let ady only in the middle Foundation Establishment stages singlehandedly fight against over ten of us. Can you still call yourself a man?" Alright, she may be in the middle Foundation Establishment stages, but she stood her ground against her opponents, and even overpowered them and sent them running. But the man in red was still extremely spiteful, "A tiger pretending to be a pussycat, and making me embarrass myself in front of Sixth Uncle Grandmaster. All the sacrifices I made to create a good impression have all gone to waste!" Yu Wanfeng was indeed unhappy with the man in red, but it didnt bother him too much. He red at Lin Feng and Yue Hongyan from the corner of his eye and said, "The Crimson Fog Sect is still a part of the Yu Family. Whoever dares to mess with the Yu Family must pay the price." As he said this, Yu Wanfeng stretched out his hand and grabbed the air, gathering terrifying amounts of cold air which morphed into a giant hand and reached for Lin Feng and Yue Hongyan. "So youve delivered yourself to me." Lin Feng snickered to himself. He could use this chance to test just how powerful a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage truly was. "Trying to hurt my friend right under my nose, do you think itll be that simple?" Miao Shihao sneered. "I have not repaid you for giving me the One Heavenly Primordial Water. Let me handle this for you." As he said this, his right hand held out an Orchid Finger and pointed it at the iing giant hand of cold air. Numerous shimmering rays of light intersected in mid-air to form a perfect rhombus. The rhombus flickered with a faint glow, like a mirror without a frame, and faced the giant hand of cold air. The surface of the mirror then swelled like ripples on water, and another giant hand of cold air suddenly erupted from the mirror. Its size, shape, mana level and temperature were all exactly the same as the one Yu Wanfeng conjured! This wasnt just a virtual reflection in a mirror, but a tangible reproduction manifesting as a physical entity. "A copy? No, a projection, or more of a reflection." Lin Feng stared in amazement. Two identical giant hands of cold air collided and instantly exploded, bursting in a thick cloud of fog and hail. "The Ray Reflecting Zone?!" Yu Wanfeng was stunned, then carefully sized up Miao Shihao before eximing, "The Mirror Master, Miao Shihao?" Miao Shihao smirked. "Yes, that would be me." Yu Wanfengs face turned sour and red icily at Miao Shihao, his words cold and piercing like icicle spears. "Miao Shihao, I know that your current mastery level did note easily. If you turn around and leave now, Ill ignore whatever happened just now." "Or, do you actually think that you can handle the wrath of the Yu Family with your mastery at most at the initial Nascent Soul stages? Dont let yourself suffer such a pitiful death!" Miao Shihao retaliated sarcastically. "Im so scared, youre really frightening me." He ced his hands behind his back and looked to the sky. His gaze was not fixed at a particr point and his eyes were in a dream-like trance. "Life is but a mirage. You may attain longevity through mastery, but youll still pass on one day. Can you escape the jaws of death or the Destruction of Heaven and Earth?" "Well then, whats so scary or significant about the cycle of life and death?" Yu Wanfeng nodded slowly and said with a solemn face. "Alright then. Since thats the case, Ill send you back to Samsara now!" He sped his hands together and summoned a spell. An icy blue ball of water abruptly appeared before him Dense cold air spouted out from the ball of water, instantly causing another drastic plunge in the surrounding air temperature. Snow was falling from the sky! Lin Feng examined the ball of water, and the pupils of his eyes contracted slightly. Calling that an ice ball would be apter since it was not in liquid form, but a solid sphere of ice. The freezing Xuanming Primordial Water, one of the Six Legendary Primordial Waters! Yu Wanfeng then separated his hands, and the Xuanming Primordial Water before him abruptly surged upwards then torpedoed towards Miao Shihao. In that instant, everything around them was dyed icy blue. The Xuanming Primordial Water even froze the surrounding space, hence trapping Miao Shihao who could no longer escape by tearing a hole in space. "This is why I hate the cold." Miao Shihao sighed and pointed the Orchid Finger in his right hand at the iing Xuanming Primordial Water. A pure white flower appeared in front of the Xuanming Primordial Water. It had four petals forming the shape of a cross, and its pure white petals shimmered with a light pink glow. When this seemingly delicate and fragile flowernded on the Xuanming Primordial Water, its petals suddenly severed, radiating a brilliant burst of light in front of everyone. An instant of beauty, a moment of eternity. The lifespan of a flower from blossoming to withering is ephemeral, like a meteor shooting across the sky, but it unts the most spectacr and eye-catching resplendence. In that moment, the icy blue of the Xuanming Primordial Water disappeared, and the whole of Shazhou City was bathed in a pinkish white glow of light. The glow appeared and vanished in a sh. The pink light had faded, the flower had disappeared, but Yu Wanfengs roaring tempestuous Xuanming Primordial Water also disappeared along with everything else. "The Superior Orchid Cacti!" Yu Wanfeng eximed in rage as he red at Miao Shihao. Miao Shihao beamed, but did not reply. His gaze shifted towards the faraway skies, "There sure is a lot of people today." Lin Feng too looked into the distance. There, a sword radiance of the highest level ripped through space and raced towards them. In the blink of an eye, the sword radiance had alreadynded in front of everyone. The sword radiance was only three feet long, but its lustrous Sword Prowess level was over a thousand times higher than the meagre sword formation that the Baizhen Elder and his fellowrades made. This Sword Prowess was like a straight path to heaven, able to ovee all obstacles and ascend all the way up to the Nine Heavens. Once it arrived in front of Lin Feng, the sword radiance abruptly protracted, instantly transforming into a Pristine Light Avenue rolled out in mid-air. A convoy of people stood on the Pristine Light Avenue, and at the forefront was a middle-aged man in flowy green robes. The blue ribbon fastened around his waist wafted with the wind with inexplicable charm. The four Elders below were astounded when they recognised that man. "The Skywalker Master, Yang Tonghui!" Yang Tonghui didnt say a word and immediately reached out and grabbed Fu Shuo, who was still sprawled on the ground. When he saw Yang Tonghui, Fu Shuos body trembled like a sieve sifting wheat bran. "Mas ... Master, I ..." "Wheres the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb?" Yang Tonghui went straight to the point without beating around the bush. Fu Shuo was shivering and bawling, and pointed at Xiao Budian, who was hiding behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled, "Fu Shuo stole the herb and was preparing to hand it to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. My disciple knew about this by chance and retrieved the herb from him. Nows the time to return it to its rightful owner." He turned to Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian was not willing to give it up, but he didnt dare to throw a tantrum at his master in front of others, and meekly ceded the herb to Yang Tonghui. Xiao Budian felt as if his heart was bleeding. "Had I known this would happen, I would have taken a bite first." Yang Tonghui epted the herb and heaved a sigh of relief. "I thank you. How may I address you, my friend?" Lin Feng smiled, "Im Lin Feng, Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Yang Tonghui nodded. "Ill pay you my respects at ater time." He turned to the Mount Shu Elders and frowned instantly. The Baizhen Elder pleaded, "Skywalker Master, please be fair. We too knew about this just a short while ago. Both our families are members of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Why would the Mount Shu Sect take in our allys traitor?" Yang Tonghui nodded and replied in a neutral tone. "Very well then." The Mount Shu Elders could only swallow their pride. They already possess the highest mastery levels among all the Mount Shu Sect members in Shazhou City. Even if they wanted to exact revenge, they still need to contact their sects Nascent Soul Grandmaster. "Lets go." The Baizhen Elder exchanged fleeting nces with hisrades and was preparing to leave. As for Fu Shuo, he was already captured by his master, and could only submit himself to fate. As they turned to leave, Lin Fengs voice bellowed from behind. "Do you think you can just leave after bullying my disciple?" Chapter 188: Let Us Be Fair Chapter 188: Let Us Be Fair Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Do you think you can just leave after bullying my disciple?" Lin Feng gazed at the Mount Shu Elders calmly. The short and fat Elder sneered, "You still dont want to let us go in peace? Mount Shu has ten million sword cultivators, each with one sword. Youll be minced to scraps." Lin Feng was not angered by thatment and smiled instead. He extended his right hand and spread his fingers wide. Surging purple clouds jetted out abruptly from Lin Fengs right palm and nketed the four Mount Shu cultivators. "What insolence!" The Mount Shu cultivators bellowed and drew their swords to destroy Lin Fengs cloud formation. But the purple clouds cordoned off an independent area of space, isting them from the real world. After a flurry of chaos, The Mount Shu cultivators watched, aghast, as the sky above them, the clouds, the ground beneath their feet, the flowing rivers, all turned purple. It was as if they had been transported into another world. In the distant skies, a purple sun was steadily rising over the horizon, bathing everything in the violet sunlight that even gave aforting warmth to the skin. The Baizhen Elder was terrified, and searched his surroundings anxiously for hispanions, only to realize that everyone that was beside him had vanished. It was as if he was the only soul left in the entire world. It wasnt just for the Baizhen Elder. All four Mount Shu cultivators realized that they were alone, trapped in an alien purple world. Back in the real world, both Yang Tonghuis convoy from the Heavenly Sword Sect and Yu Wanfengs army of Yu Family disciples gawked at Lin Feng inplete astonishment. Lin Feng stood calmly on space. On the ground below him was a perfect cube with walls of dense purple clouds trapping the Mount Shu cultivators inside. The interior of the cube had been divided into small individual sections, with each section housing one Mount Shu cultivator. Even though they were observing from the outside world, Yang Tonghui and everyone else present could tell that each individual section was a miniature world existing independently of the other sections. Each section had its own mountains, rivers, wind, sun and moon - everything an actual world consisted of. "To be able to create nature and conjure life ... Just who is this man, to disy such a level of Abhijina?" Yu Wanfeng was perplexed as Lin Fengs spell did not use shockingly exuberant levels of mana. But his enigmatic abilities of space maniption, as well as his powers of creation and his knowledge of summoning life-forms, were all unfathomable mysteries even for a senior Nascent Soul cultivator like Yu Wanfeng. Yang Tonghui stared at Lin Feng and was simrly lost in thought. "Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng ... right? Seems like a formidable talent who was previously reserved and elusive, but is now preparing to establish his own sect to impart his skills to the next generation." Lin Feng looked at the individual little worlds formed by his purple clouds and nodded to himself. "Just as I thought. This spell can only be executedpletely after I advanced to the middle Aurous Core stages." The Celestial Small Worlds, the fourth spell that Lin Feng mastered in the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, uses ones mana to iste space, craft worlds and create life. In this miniature world, Lin Feng was absolute. Enemies outside the cube are unaffected, but once one is trapped within the Celestial Small Worlds, even a Nascent Soul cultivator would have to submit himself to Lin Fengs every whim and fancy. Only the Original Cow Deity and a few other Nascent Soul beings with all-powerful mana and Abhijina can evade capture from this spell, and can promptly escape from the isted world if trapped. But the Baizhen Elder and hisrades clearly did not possess those powers. They soon dawned upon an even more frightening realization. "Why has my mana mastery been suppressed to mere Foundation Establishment levels?" The short and fat Elder shrieked after he discovered the changes to his body. Inside Lin Fengs Celestial Small Worlds, the Elders Abhijina and mastery levels have all been restricted to the Foundation Establishment stages. Just as the short and fat Elder was bing increasingly hysterical, the world before him suddenly glowed and flickered, and another figure entered the world. A small child around ten years old, wearing a purple sleeveless robe, was giggling at him. It was Xiao Budian. Lin Fengs mighty omnipresent voice reverberated through the purple world. "My mastery levels are about the same as yours, so this wouldnt be considered as picking on the weak. But since you assaulted my disciple, you must be punished." "I do things fairly. All four of you were using your superior Aurous Core mastery to pick on a single opponent in the Foundation Establishment stages. Was battling my disciple four-against-one very enjoyable for you?" "Now that both of your mastery levels are back at the Foundation Establishment stage, battle each other one more time. Lets see whether your Mount Shu swordy is sharp enough tobat the profound spells of my Celestial Sect of Wonders." The short and fat Elder was hopping mad. "How dare you ridicule the Mount Shu Sect ..." Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, with a strong gust of wind, Xiao Budian was already beside him chortling, "Hey shorty, are you paying attention?" After fumblingly dodging Xiao Budians fist, the short and fat Elder was so enraged that his face flushed red. "This brat has the soul essence of a Demon Tiger at the peak of the Aurous Core stage. How can I possibly take it down?" Xiao Budian chuckled, "So thats what youre afraid of. Rx. Since your powers are also at the Foundation Establishment stage, I wont be using that Demon Tiger." He gleefully sized up the short and fat Elder and said, "If youre still afraid, Ill let you have the first move." The Shaoshang Sword is indeed formidable, being razor-sharp beyondpare. But now with only the power of One Foot of Winter, using it against Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm was like yielding a sharpened sword that was only two fingers wide and a few centimetres thick against a massive ten-ton metal hammer! The sword, in this case, is a peerless treasure sword, and can even sh off the sides of the metal hammer. But this doesnt change the huge gap in power between the two. In the end, the sword would obviously be smashed to pieces by the massive hammer! Outside the purple world, Yang Tonghui and Yu Wanfeng were observing in awe and shock. They then nced at Lin Feng, their gaze clearly marked with trepidation and sombreness. Lin Feng was using his powers of world-creation and his mana mastery to suppress opponents in small constructed worlds, and he did notpletely quell their powers but rather urately adjusted them to the peak of the advanced Foundation Establishment stages, just one step short of the Aurous Core stage. Such intricate maniption meant that Lin Feng had nearly absolute control over his little, isted worlds. Unless opponents have higher mastery levels than Lin Feng, they wouldnt have a chance to fight back once they were trapped inside the isted world. The problem was that they couldnt pinpoint Lin Fengs exact mastery level. The less they knew, the more frightening it was. Yu Wanfeng watched the short and fat Elder very closely. Mount Shu is one of the three Holy Grounds, and their mantras are definitely among the best in the Divine Lands. The Shaoshang Sword is also one of Mount Shus signature Six Passages of Swords and is known for its raw attacking power. Theoretically speaking, being a sword cultivator specializing in war and ughter, the short and fat Eldersbat abilities should usually go unmatched even among cultivators in the same stage. At the very least, Yu Wanfeng pondered to himself, if he fought against a Mount Shu Elder also in the initial Nascent Soul stage, he would probably be on the losing end. This was already considering that he yielded the Xuanming Primordial Water and that his abilities exceeded those of his peers. But in spite of all that, the short and fat Elder was being helplessly pulverized by Xiao Budian. Even though his mastery levels were suppressed, he was still at the final stage of the Foundation Establishment, while Xiao Budian was only at the middle stages! Such a gap in mastery made Yu Wanfeng break into cold sweat. He looked at Lin Feng again and felt even more miserable. He then turned and red furiously at the young man in red robes, who hadined about Lin Feng previously. The man in red robes stared nkly at Lin Feng, with his mind in aplete mess. When he noticed Yu Wanfeng ring at him, he felt as if he was drenched by a bucket of ice water, his legs numb and wobbly. Yu Wanfeng gazed at Lin Feng, looking conflicted. He had the mind to yell a couple of insults, but his words morphed when they left his mouth. "Excuse us for the misunderstanding." With a wave of his hand, icy-blue clouds shrouded the Yu Family disciples and the Crimson Fog Sect cultivators, instantly transporting them far away. Lin Feng smiled to himself, "Very well. Ill have one more actor at the auction. This one even delivered himself to my doorstep pleading to join my show." He calcted to himself expressionlessly. "Hell probably speak up soon." Just as he had expected, Yang Tonghui pondered momentarily after witnessing the Mount Shu cultivators trapped in the Celestial Small Worlds and then gestured to Lin Feng, "Sect Master ... Lin, they have indeedmitted a grave mistake and should be punished for it, but ... I believe theyve learnt their lesson. Please spare them." He paused, took out a porcin vial and said, "This is the Seven-piece Celestial Elixir. Please allow your disciple to ept this, and please show some mercy and spare them." Lin Feng thought to himself, "I knew youd y the Samaritan here. I was waiting for this. If you hadnt spoken up, Id still be reluctant to let such brilliant actors go." Chapter 189: Perfecting the Plan Chapter 189: Perfecting the n Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "If you hadnt spoken up, Id still be reluctant to let such brilliant actors go." Lin Feng smiled and raised his hand, withdrawing the Celestial Small Worlds. He said calmly, "Mount Shu actually condones their disciples running wild like this, truly unbing of the leader of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance." Yang Tonghui clearly picked up the subtle message behind Lin Fengs words. He mentioned Mount Shu being the leader of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance instead of one of the Three Holy Grounds. "A tree with lush verdant leaves will inevitably have some wilted branches and dried leaves. I believe their seniors would never allow such a rampage to tarnish their reputation." Yang Tonghuiughed, gazing at the Mount Shu Elders below him. The Mount Shu Elders emerged from the Celestial Small Worlds, beaten to a pulp by Lin Feng. Even the short and fat Elder, the most pompous and stubborn of the four, was pulverized by Xiao Budian. When they met Yang Tonghui, their Sects reputation no longer provided a psychological advantage against a Nascent Soul Grandmaster, hence did not dare to say anything. Lin Feng nodded and said to Yang Tonghui, "Now that this matter is settled, Ill take my leave." Yang Tonghui asked, "Is Sect Master Lin here to participate in the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai?" "Yes." Lin Feng replied frankly. Yang Tonghui pondered for a while and smiled, "Will Sect Master Lin also be joining the auction organized by the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade three days from now?" An idea suddenly shed across Lin Fengs mind after repeated mental calctions. Perhaps he could use Yang Tonghui to perfect his n. After much consideration, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Im attending the auction for the first time, I dont know how to participate. Are there any requirements or restrictions?" As Lin Feng said this, Miao Shihao, who was silent all this while and seemingly staring nkly at the sky, finally came to his senses and shot a look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng met his gaze and said nothing. Miao Shihao pursed his lips and smirked, then lowered his head without saying anything as well. Yang Tonghui, on the other hand, was happily introducing the requirements of the auction to Lin Feng, namely the three conditions, exactly as Miao Shihao had exined previously. Lin Feng pondered, "I see, I need a rmender." Yang Tonghui turned to look at Miao Shihao, who he assumed was travelling together with Lin Feng. Miao Shihao grinned, "The Skywalker Master need not look at me. I may be going with Sect Master Lin but unfortunately, Ive already agreed to be the rmender of another friend this time round." Yang Tonghui nodded and smiled at Lin Feng. "I can be your rmender if youd like." Lin Feng looked relieved. "Youve really saved me by being so willing to extend a helping hand. How can I reject your kindness?" Yang Tonghui smilingly shook his head without saying anything. Speaking of helping, it was actually Lin Feng who had been a massive help to Yang Tonghui. Not only did Lin Feng retrieve the Nine Steps of Heaven Herb for him, Lin Feng also spared the Mount Shu cultivators on his ount. This meant stomping on the dignity of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and raising the stature of the Heavenly Sword Sect. In a sense, this gesture would definitely be just as beneficial as retrieving the Nine Steps of Heaven Herb, if not more. Although Yang Tonghui did give up the Seven-piece Heavenly Elixir, its an insignificant sacrificepared to what he gained. Lin Feng called Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan to his side and nodded at Yang Tonghui. "Thank you, my friend. See you in three days time." After he bid farewell to Yang Tonghui and his convoy of Heavenly Sword Sect cultivators, Lin Feng turned to leave with Miao Shihao, with Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan in tow. After travelling a considerable distance, Miao Shihao used his mana telepathy and said, "What are you up to again?" Lin Feng chuckled, secretly grateful for Miao Shihao for being so cooperative in putting up an act in front of Yang Tonghui. He wanted to reply when Miao Shihao shook his head violently. "Wait, no, dont say it!" His eyes glimmered and smiled lightly. "It wouldnt be fun if you reveal it now. Ill wait and see what tricks you have up your sleeves. You truly are interesting, I was right to follow you." Lin Feng was dumbfounded and twitched his lips. He wanted to tell Miao Shihao that hisst sentence would easily cause unwanted misunderstandings. But he knew that Miao Shihao wouldnt take it to heart if he said it, so Lin Feng just shook his head andughed along. Lin Feng wouldnt object to Miao Shihao travelling with him, but he definitely would not return to Miao Shihaos "boudoir". After finding a ce to rest in Shazhou City, he sent a message to Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, requesting them to return quickly and regroup. After theyve settled in, Lin Feng was determined and unbending in chasing Miao Shihao out of his room, leaving only Xiao Budian with him. Xiao Budian gazed at Lin Feng pitifully, "Master ..." Lin Feng could tell straightaway that this brat was still indignant at the Nine Steps to Heaven Herb flying away from him right in front of his lips. "Stop looking so pitiful. As your master, how would I not know what youre thinking?" Lin Feng was displeased yet amused at the same time. Xiao Budian rolled his huge round eyes and cracked a wide grin. "Hehe, Master, what a pity this is." Lin Feng smiled, "Silly boy, treat that as a pre-investment. Well earn much more next time." He flipped out the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus. "Not to mention, this is all yours." Xiao Budian was ted. He carefully scrutinized the green lotus on Lin Fengs hand and felt the bountiful spiritual energy contained within it. "Hm?" Xiao Budians expression turned deadly serious. "Master, my spiritual altar ..." He couldnt bother to say much more. He just sat cross-legged on the ground and conjured a spell from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Lin Feng scanned the situation and realized that the sixth spiritual altar in Xiao Budians Aura Sea, which had been steadily developing its foundation up till now, was speedily shooting up from the ground. Enveloped by powerful spiritual energy, the spiritual altar was being erectedyer byyer, rising higher and higher until it assembled into a nine-storey spiritual altar. It was the sixth first-ss spiritual altar in Xiao Budians body. Lin Feng nodded and said, "Tianhao, concentrate, dont lose your focus." With a flick of his hand, the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus floated into the air andnded on Xiao Budians head. The lotus shone lustrously, morphing into a ray of Pure Aura with a brilliant rainbow-colored glow and fusing into Xiao Budians body. Xiao Budian shuddered for a moment before calming down and guided the Blue Nine-Petalled Lotus spiritual essence into his Aura Sea. Once the Pure Aura entered Xiao Budians Aura Sea, it instantly dissipated and nine rainbow-coloured light spots flew forth. These are the mana essence of the Nine-Petalled Lotus. The nine rainbow-coloured light spots floated motionlessly above Xiao Budians Aura Sea, while the Pure Aura infiltrated into the Aura Sea below. Xiao Budians Aura Sea instantly rippled with pure light and began to churn and swell like boiling water. With that, the seventh, eighth and ninth spiritual altars also shot up towards the sky and moulded into shape. Xiao Budians entire body was flooded with surging mana. All nine spiritual altars were first-ss! At the same time, the nine spiritual altars that were all arranged in a straight line began to shift. Lin Fengs eye pupils contracted as he saw the drastic changes in Xiao Budians nine spiritual altars. The spiritual altars, that are supposed to stand anchored at stationary positions in the Aura Sea, were rearranging themselves to form three concentric rings. In the outermost ring, four spiritual altars were arranged in positions corresponding to the North, South, East, and West directions respectively. The middle ring also consisted of four altars, but these were ced in the Southeast, Southwest, Northeast, and Northwest positions respectively instead. The innermost ring contained thest remaining spiritual altar. Lin Feng, who has been observing the changes closely, immediately recognized the new pattern formed. "This pattern is exactly how the nine lotus seeds are arranged within the Blessed Nine-Petalled Lotus." Once the nine spiritual altars fell into position, the nine rainbow-coloured light spots formed from the lotus seeds floating above the Aura Sea began to move,nding on each corresponding spiritual altar. A shadow began to form on each spiritual altar. They were shadows of crucibles. Xiao Budians mastery levels have always grown the fastest among all of Lin Fengs disciples. If it wasnt for the abnormalities in his body requiring him to erect nine spiritual altars, he could have formed his crucibles before Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi and proceeded to the advanced Foundation Establishment stages earlier. Now with all nine spiritual altars sessfullypleted, he immediately entered the crucible-formation stage, wanting toplete his crucibles as well. When each crucible shadow on the spiritual altars was matched with a lotus seed, the virtual shadow instantly began manifesting as a physical entity. "Manifesting nine crucibles at once would really take a toll on ones spirit, even if one possesses ample mana." Lin Feng watched and pointed at Xiao Budian, infusing a ray of purple Qi into Xiao Budians body. The stronger the mana, the easier it is to manifest the crucibles. Completing the process as quickly as possible would inflict significantly less stress on ones spirit. Xiao Budian was not distracted in the slightest, concentrating wholeheartedly on channelling his mana. He transported Lin Fengs purple Qi into his own Aura Sea, and split the ray of Qi into nine portions, distributing them evenly to each crucible. On each of his nine spiritual altars, his sumptuous mana was all concentrated within each shadow. "Boom!" Xiao Budian hastily opened his eyes. His eyes were gleaming brightly as if there were nine light spots shining forth from his pupils. In that instant, the nine crucible shadows in his body manifested into nine real massive four-legged crucibles. Xiao Budian stood up then grovelled before Lin Feng, "Master!" Lin Feng smiled and helped him up, then thought to himself, "Nine first-ss crucibles? He still hasnt reached the Supreme Masters glory. Perhaps he is umting them to metamorphize all at one go when forming the Aurous Core?" Nine spiritual altars would normally be able to form nine crucibles, but nine crucibles surely cannot produce nine Aurous Cores. For Foundation Establishment cultivators to form an Aurous Core, they must channel all their mana and Abhijina into the Aurous Core. But for Xiao Budian to do the same, he must merge the nine crucibles into one. After sending Xiao Budian off with a few warm words of encouragement, Lin Feng sat alone in his room. After deliberating for a moment, he took out a ring. Lin Fengs psychic sense entered the ring and saw the small Taotie Tun Tun, still petite and adorable, sitting alone in the Light Prison, seemingly bored to death. When she noticed Lin Feng, Tun Tun twitched her nose and let out a grunt, then back-faced Lin Feng, looking particrly unwilling to entertain him. But unfortunately for her, Lin Feng had grasped her weaknesses and said something that made her turn back around unhesitatingly. "Do you still want the Grand Sun Primordial me?" Tun Tun swung around to see Lin Feng smiling widely, and barked angrily, "Youre such a bastard!" Chapter 190: Take Up Positions! Chapter 190: Take Up Positions! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "You are such a terrible person!" Tun Tun shouted angrily. Lin Feng quietly nibbled at the side of his mouth as he thought, "At least its better than being someone whos unreliable like you, who is hell-bent on beating up your crush and then raping him." However, he was unwilling to spend too much time on this issue with Tun Tun. Smiling, he turned to her and said, "So do you want the Grand Sun Primordial me or not?" Tun Tun swallowed, and said wistfully, "Youre willing to give it to me?" "Of course," Lin Feng smiled like a fox thats about to steal a chicken. "I dont only n on giving you the Grand Sun Primordial me, I also n on giving you a corporeal body again and bringing you back to full strength." Tun Tun was stunned as she looked at Lin Feng warily, "What do you want?" Lin Feng smiled, "Nothing! I never said I will not give you the Grand Sun Primordial me, right" While he didnt exactly say that he would not give her the me, he remembered thest time he remained mum about this. She turned and ran off without looking back! Tun Tun appeared to be mulling the issue over as she stared at Lin Feng suspiciously. Lin Feng, however, was smiling when he said, "The kindling of the Grand Sun Primordial me that I possessed had undergone some alterations. There is an upper limit. Even if I give it to you it wont be much use to you." "As of now, Ive found a way to increase its firepower. After I cultivated the real Grand Sun Primordial me, I will naturally give a portion to you." Tun Tun asked, "You have Xihe Grass? That item is apparently extinct in the Barren Lands." Lin Fengs smile was radiant and warm like the sun in springtime as he said, "Ive always been good to you. If you feel that theres something wrong, then its your problem." Lin Feng waved his robes as a ck massnded outside the Light Prison. That was half of the corpse of the Gengjin Tiger King. While it had already been severely decayed, it still shone with an eye-dazzling vibrancy as it emanated an unimaginable power. In reality, it was thanks to Lin Fengs Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm that created the illusion that Lin Feng had torn the corpse apart. If he were to use his bare hands, it would be unimaginably difficult. Tun Tuns eyes fell straightaway on the Gengjin Tiger Kings corpse as she became unable to avert her gaze. She drooled, "The remains of a Gengjin Tiger Demon? Its actually a Demonic Lord level member of the tribe." Despite the fact that its only half a corpse, but Tun Tun was still able to swallow it and re-create her corporeal body. Despite not being able to regain her former glory, she would still be able to attain the level of a Demonic Commander, or the equivalent of human Aurous Core stage cultivator. With the powers of the Taotie tribe, she would not need to be afraid of any demons below a Demonic Lord or a human cultivator who had yet to reach the Nascent Soul stage once she hit the level of a Demonic Commander. While she cant do much to her foe, her foe cant kill her too. Lin Feng smiled and asked, "Do you like it?" Tun Tuns eyes were straight as she nodded, "I like, I like, I...wait!" It took her some effort to peel her eyes away from the remains of the Gengjin Tiger King. She deliberated for a while before saying, "You are willing to give it to me? Arent you scared that Ill take revenge on you?" Lin Feng smiled as he looked at her, "You think you can do that? I think your father is more of a match for me thank you." Tun Tun unhappily hit the bars of her Light Prison, "What? Hes already so old and can be said to a Demonic Lord with his Demon Soul. Hes much better than that stupid old tiger in his glory days." "Right, right," Lin Feng nodded his head carelessly. "Lets be clearer here, do you want it or not?" Tun Tun said immediately, "Of course!" Lin Feng smiled as he collected the Gengjin Tiger Kings corpse. Tun Tun became anxious instantly, "Are you fooling around with me?" "Ill give you the thing when the timees, but not now," Lin Feng said quietly. "After the Xihe Grass matures and Ive cultivated a huge amount of the Grand Sun Primordial me, Ill give you this tiger corpse and the me." "Be patient, it wont be long." Saying that Lin Fengs consciousness exited the ring, leaving an anxious Tun Tun. "This move was right, but to see when would it be useful depends on my opponent," thought Lin Feng as he pushed opened the door and entered the room. Helping Xiao Budian create his spiritual tower and form a crucible took quite some time. As of now, the auction was starting. "Its starting, take up your positions everyone," Lin Feng tapped with his ring and the Avatar of Ares appeared next to him. Then, it disappeared. Lin Feng raised his head to look at the horizon. A sword radiance shed past and stopped before Lin Feng. From it emerged three humanoid shapes, with one of them being Yang Tonghui. Behind him stood Aurous Core stage cultivators from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. Yang Tonghui looked at Lin Feng and asked while smiling, "Are you ready Master Lin?" Lin Feng nodded, "Thank you, my friend." With that, he summoned Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan, who headed to the auction with Yang Tonghui. Yang Tonghui looked at Xiao Budian as his gaze shed, "After not seeing you for a few days, you actually entered theter phase of Foundation Establishment? Could it be that you had been in the bottleneck for too long and you managed a breakthrough earlier?" Before Lin Feng, he would never have dared to assess Xiao Budians powers with his skills. He could only see that Xiao Budian was concentrating his crucible and in theter stages of Foundation Establishment already. If he knew that Xiao Budian had nine spiritual altars and nine crucibles, it was likely that his eyeballs would have hit the ground. The group of them reached the center of Shazhou. Under the leadership of Yang Tonghui, they flew up in the sky. Lin Feng looked at the space above, "So the Pavilion of Heavenly Trades auction site is actually hidden in the void above. Not bad." "Master Lin is indeed sharp," Yang Tonghui nodded his head in agreement. "The auction by the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade is actually located in a blessed spot owned by them. Normally, its hidden. However, during the annual Spiritual Conference of Hanhai, it would open once." As they continued flying, the space in the sky began to ripple as if someone flung a rock into a pond. Five streaks of color appeared. In the entrance of the space, there were a few cultivators. The leader wore his robes loosely as if he had merged with the space around him into one. He was a cultivator in his Nascent Soul stage. This person knew Yang Tonghui before. Upon meeting him, he greeted him, "Master Yang, long time no see. I hope youre fine." Yang Tonghui smiled, "Mr Song, its been a while." He introduced Lin Feng, "Master Lin, this is one of the executives of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, Mr Song Fu." Song Fus gaze shed as he looked at Lin Feng, "Are you Celestial Sects leader Master Lin?" Lin Fengs heart rejoiced. He checked the system and realized that his prestige in the northern foot of Mount Kunlun had already hit 75. He could ept disciples with potential value above 75 here. Initially, Lin Fengs prestige in the Hengduan Mountains was 70 as he killed the Gengjin Tiger King. While he did not kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator earlier on, he did humiliate Mount Shu Sword Sect. The impact of that act was greater than ying the Gengjin Tiger King. Song Fu probably guessed Lin Fengs identity upon hearing Yang Tonghuis address and from Lin Fengs appearance. Lin Feng smiled, "Mr Song, sorry to trouble you." "Not at all," Song Fu shook his head. Yang Tonghui said from the side, "This is the first time Master Lin is attending the Pavilion of Heavenly Trades auction. I am his referee." Song Fu smiled, "I hope you are not too troubled by our rules. Please,e in." Lin Feng brought Xiao Budian, Yue Hongyan and Yang Tonghui into the little blessed spot inside. Inside the blessed spot, it appeared to be the gxy. Countless dots shined from inside and if Lin Feng were to concentrate, he realized he could not see through them. "Are they concealed by mana? Is this to ensure anonymity?" Lin Feng pondered as he arched his eyebrows. Then, he saw a representative from the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade approaching. The representative respectfully greeted Yang Tonghui, "Good day to you, Master Skywalker. Your seat is prepared." Yang Tonghui pointed to Lin Feng and said, "This is Master Lin, hes my guest." "Hello Master Lin," said the representative. News spread fast, and he probably knew of the events in Shazhou already. In dealing with new arrivals in the city, they had to be extra careful so to not offend anyone identally. The representative bowed, "Since this is your first Master Lin, do you have any special request? Would you like to be next to Master Skywalker?" "While I couldnt tell from outside, it appears that frequent visitors have their own seats," Lin Feng smiled as he looked at Yang Tonghui. "Could I trouble you to seat me next to my friend?" Yang Tonghui smiled, "Of course, no problem." The two of themughed. Under the guidance of the executive, they flew towards two dots of light. As they approached, the dots became balls. The representative took out a pass and the light faded to reveal whats inside. Lin Feng could only see two granite rock, resembling the stars in the gxy. Yang Tonghui brought his two sword cultivators to one of the giant granite. Lin Feng, Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan then sat on another. The giant granite appeared to be a table with a tablecloth, but it was bare save for the cloth. The representative smiled apologetically, "Its not very nice, I hope you wont mind." Lin Feng noticed that Yang Tonghuis environment looked the same before realizing that every was standardized. Of course, he would not mind. Smiling, he said, "No problem, mying today is to understand the prosperity of the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai. This is but a small issue." After settling down, Lin Feng looked out and realized that he was sitting in a ball of light that formed a giant ring of light around a ck hole. Yang Tonghui telepathically told Lin Feng, "The auction would start in two hours. Before that, its a time for everyone to mingle and exchange knowledge." "Some items would be exchanged here." Lin Feng nodded as he calmed himself. Immediately, he could sense countless psychic consciousness interacting with one another in this little gxy. Chapter 191: The Official Opening Chapter 191: The Official Opening Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng sat upright in his seat as he quietly absorbed the countless psychic senses and interactions around him. Most of these interactions were between independent cultivators and were messy and disorganized. He had to rely on the radiance of the small asteroid within the holy abode of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, which masks the characteristics of individuals mana when used to search, to cover his identity and mastery. Dealing and disy were not person-to-person affairs but myriad psychic senses intertwined together to convey what each individual wished to buy. Many peoples interests would be concentrated on a particr item, be it magic treasures and items or abhijna and mantra. The concentration of psychic senses formed a small circle of projected consciousness. Lin Feng was unable to identify every single source of the psychic senses unless somebody made a sound, or because of the small asteroids radiance. He was content and in a good mood as he had no interest in murdering someone for their goods in the first ce. He picked a circle of consciousness with the greatest number of psychic senses and entered within. A white patch of intense brilliance appeared and within it was a rock with a deep crater on its surface, and within the crater was a statue of Buddha. The statue of Buddha sat on lotus flowers and a full moon wheel; its throne was supported by eight peacocks. On his right hand was a lotus and a bell was on his left, and its expression was stoic as its whole body was radiating brilliance. The statue was intimidating and possessed great power and influence. A thought shed across Lin Fengs head. "Is this the Forever-Bright Tathagata?" At this moment, an elderly voice spoke from within the small circle of projected consciousness. "This was the Buddha Statue which originated from the Great Thunderp Temple of old. It embodies the true Dharma of the Forever-Bright Tathagata. Its a pity I am not fated with Buddha and thus I am unable to seek enlightenment on the mysteries within." "I brought it out today not for auction but for a buy-out price of eighty yellow talisman-dors. If anybody likes it and can pay up, he can have it. If theres more than one interested party, the person that can resonate with the statue will take it." Someone in the audience said, "We can detect traces of Buddhism from the statue, but that is all. There is no Dharma, and neither is there any power of the Buddha within the statue. The price of eighty yellow talisman-dors is too high." The elderly voiced replied inly, "I will not haggle with eighty yellow talisman-dors. If nobody wants it, I will just continue keeping it for myself." Lin Feng was silently observing the Buddha statue and shook his head after a long while. There was indeed a pure Buddhist incense emanating from the statue, thus it probably was an authentic item from the Great Thunderp Temple. However, the statue did not contain any mana or movement of spiritual energy. In that case, there would naturally not be any mantra or abhijna left within the statue. Yet Lin Feng felt a bit restless as he peered at the Buddha statue. The seller of the statue was a stubborn one as he refused to lower the selling price and this caused many potential buyers to back out. Many of them did not harbour high hopes at this auction as the participants were mostly independent cultivators making private deals amongst themselves. Put bluntly, they were here to pick up the pieces and scavenge. Even though this description did not include the Aurous Core stage cultivators, eighty yellow talisman-dors were still considered a hefty sum for them. Talisman-dors were the same as talismans. Lower level talismans were easier, but cultivators who were producing talismans at their own level had to expend an immense amount of effort and time. Furthermore, the purchase of the talismanic paper and ink already required expenditure. Lin Feng contemted as he watched the independent cultivators bargain and haggle. The backgrounds of bigger sects were revealed by small details. For example, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Yu Family, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect had their attention focused on thetter part of the auction. To them, eighty yellow talismans were nothing. The disciples of these sects were nothing like the independent cultivators. The independent cultivators went through thick and thin to obtain cheap deals and pick up the pieces, or they sold magic items in exchange for talismans or for resources for cultivation. The disciples of these bigger sects just had to sit within the cave and cultivate peacefully. The holy abodes of the bigger sects were considered cultivators paradise as they were ample with spiritual energy and had nock of elixir and booster providence. It was no doubt more than enough for them. On the other hand, the independent cultivators who were messing around here were all old fritters with only dozens of years of cultivation experience. Even though some of them may have had some form of savings and umtion, they spent their days moving around outside to try and find resources for cultivation and this wasted precious time; cultivation would thus be much less effective than otherwise. There was nock of strong and resilient individuals among the independent cultivators; there even cultivators of the immortal soul stage who travelled the world. However, for independent cultivators to live afortable life they had to have to be at least at the level of the Miao Shihao. If independent cultivators with levels of mastery did not have a good master, their days would be hard. "My sect still has a long way to go." Lin Feng thought to himself. At this point in time, the Buddha Statue found a buyer and the deal ended. An unnamed independent cultivator finally made the hard decision to spend eighty yellow talisman-dors to purchase the Buddha statue. A huge red hand reached out from within the circle of projected consciousness and grabbed the Buddha Statue from inside the rock and subsequently disappeared in an instant. As the Buddha Statue had a buyer, the circle of consciousness dissipated. Lin Fengs consciousness withdrew as well. He thought to himself, "Why do I feel as if I missed something?" He frowned as he extended his consciousness to the Avatar of Ares. "Wait by the door and see if anybody emerges from the holy abode of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade." The Avatar of Ares paused as it received Lin Fengs transmission and looked at the holy abode in front of him as he telepathicallymunicated to Miao Shihao using his mana, "Wait for a while." Miao Shihao just greeted the owner of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, Song Fu, who was standing by the entrance. A sparkle shed across his eyes as he received the projection, and he immediately stopped in his tracks and began to engage Song Fu in idle chatter. At the same time, he replied with another voice-projection, "What crazy idea are you thinking of now?" Its too early to say what we can gain from it. Wait and see," The Avatar of Ares replied. Song Fu seemingly unintentionally nced at the Avatar of Ares and continued chatting with Miao Shihao as if nothing happened. The Avatar of Ares returned to its original state of heavy armour. It covered itself tightly, and it even put on the helmet that it took off initially. Its attention was not focused on the entrance to the holy abode. Song Fu stood there to wee iing guests, but besides that, there were also independent cultivators who were making private deals exiting the holy abode. "Oh? It should be him." A thought shed across the Avatar of Ares mind as it began to stare at an elderly individual exiting the holy abode. This elderly individual was floating and his mana was fluctuating. He was a cultivator that recently entered the Aurous Core stage. As he exited the holy abode, he carelessly tossed out a small rock. As it happened, this rock fell in front of Zhu Yi and continued to drop. Zhu Yi extended his consciousness and mana to catch the falling rock. The Avatar of Ares peered towards Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi observed the rock for a moment and subsequently passed it to the Avatar of Ares, and said, "Master, there is something weird with the hole in the centre of this rock." "It is tainted by the aura of the Buddha statue." The Avatar of Ares shared Lin Fengs mind and consciousness but not his physical body. Their thoughts and minds were connected and it could immediately tell that this rock was the one just used to disy the Forever-Bright Tathagata statue. The hole in the centre of the rock was indeed used to disy the Buddha statue. The Buddha statue had been taken away by the buyer, leaving a deep crater in the middle. The Avatar of Ares scrutinized the surface of the deep crater and discovered thin grooves and lines, seemingly formed due to the length of time the Buddha statue spent sitting in the crater. "There is something weird about these lines." The Avatar of Ares remained expressionless as it turned to look at Zhu Yi. "Im afraid theres something fishy going on here." The auction was about to begin. The Avatar of Ares wasted no more time as it brought Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Miao Shihao into the holy abode together. Miao Shihao had his old seat within the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, while the Avatar of Ares brought Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi to another seat nearby. Lin Feng had already obtained information about the whole process from the Avatar of Ares, and thought to himself, "Zhu Yis good fortune certainly wasnt a bluff. He was tripped by a rock as he exited the entrance C there is definitely something about this rock." Just as he was deep in thought, the auction had officially begun. The Pavilion of Heavenly Trade controlled the holy abode, shut the entrance andpletely descended into the void. The centre of the holy abode resembled a dark cave, but suddenly lit up as countless lights began to appear and surround it; it became a huge sphere of light, something like a shooting star. A shadow emerged slowly from within the sphere of light. It was one of the owners of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, nascent soul stage cultivator Song Fu. "Everyone, today is the auction hosted annually by the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, the grandest one there is. Thank you, my friends, for showing up to support us." As Song Fu spoke, he pped his hands softly and a small blue pearl drifted out from the sphere of light behind him. Rich water-type spiritual energy emanated from within as if it were of the ocean with the never-ending horizon. However, the spiritual energy within carried an essence of violence and brutality. The waves of mana more closely resembled demonic power rather than that of Heaven and Earth or that of cultivators of the human race. Song Fu introduced the item. "This is the Red-Eyed Azure Hydras demonic core, and it has already attained the level of the pinnacle of demonicmanders. These kinds of water-type demons have extremely short tempers and will fight their enemies to the death for no reason at all. Obtaining the demonic core was no easy task." "This demonic cores water-type spiritual energy is dense and pure. Most importantly, the product isplete and perfect and is devoid of any blemishes or defects. This is hard toe by." Many buyers atop their own shining rocks within the void nodded their heads. The Red-Eyed Azure Hydra who had reached the pinnacle of the demonicmanders and about to form his demon soul was a force to be reckoned with as the situation could get ugly even if they were hunted and killed. To maintain a perfect and undamaged demonic core was a difficult thing to do. Nascent soul stage grandmasters would have had no trouble obliterating the demons but could not guarantee that the demonic core would not be damaged. The product was excellent; hence the price must naturally also be good. This demonic cores starting bid was eighty green talisman-dors. This price was exactly ten timespared to that of the Buddha statue dealt privately by independent cultivators. Furthermore, this was only the starting bid. The final price would be another multiple of the original bid, and if buyerspete and overbid, the final price would be even more outrageous. Lin Feng had no interest in this demonic core as it was of no use to him nor to most of his disciples. Compared to the demonic core, Lin Feng was much more interested in investigating the small rock used to disy the Forever-Bright Tathagata statue. He was extremely interested in the grooves and lines within the crater inside the rock. Lin Fengs thoughts rted to the Avatar of Ares, and he extended his consciousness deep into the lines of the rock. Lin Feng focused and meticulously studied the patterns of the lines and faintly recognized that the patterns formed a painting or picture of some sort. Within the painting was a Buddha sitting within a void with innumerable suns, moons and stars all around it, as if it focused all of the worlds radiance and light upon the body of the Buddha. Chapter 192: Forever-Bright Chapter 192: Forever-Bright Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Forever-Bright Tathagata?" Lin Feng thought to himself as he tried to understand the concept of power disyed by the Buddha statue in the painting. Just as his mind began to establish a connection with the Buddha statue, he did not feel anything abnormal except for a field of white covering his vision, making him dizzy. After delicate appreciation, Lin Feng immediately discovered the profundity within. There was nothing else in this enormous patch of white, except for radiant light. Lin Feng could feel himself stepping into a world where only light existed. "Pristine and extreme light... Everything else is rejected and only light remains." The empirical nature of light was not warmth or the illumination of all beings but an absolute purity; it was a rejection of everything else. Lin Feng was inspired. He suddenly realized that did he not exist in a simr world full of light, as a stranger and an unwanted guest? As his train of thought stopped there, Lin Feng instantly felt the immense pressure from the brilliant light surrounding him. There was no burning pain and neither was there a sharp one; Lin Feng could only feel the persistent rejection. In this world, nothing else could be epted, except for light. Lin Feng could not feel any warmth from the boundless radiance. These streaks of radiance were primitive and pristine, and did not carry any kind of warmth or heat; it was just pure light. Endless, majestic and vast. One did not feel much hostility from it, but rather an unstoppable force without equal. It was like Mount Tai crushing eggs as it easily pulverized adversity until not even ash remained. Negative thoughts and scenes began to incessantly flicker across Lin Fengs mind. "I shouldnt be existing here in the first ce. Rejection is normal..." "This ce would be perfect without my existence. My entry was a mistake..." "I cant block it anymore. Even if I could block it for a while, I will copse in no time. I might as well stop wasting effort as I have no hope at all..." All kinds of messy thoughts invaded Lin Fengs mind. Over here, there was a sense of the crushing of ones willpower and caused them to inadvertently develop feelings of dejection and defeat. Lin Feng had already opened his mind. Under the relentless assault of these negative emotions, he was gradually falling and crumbling. "Eh, I think I hit jackpot." Lin Feng was ted rather than shocked as he was absolutely confident that there was only one possibility that could pressure him with such crushing force. The Great Thunderp Temples ultimate scripts of Dharma was called the Tathagata Mantras of the Compass. This was the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, the Grand Celestial Worlds most extensive and extreme mantra on Light. The text of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra was not printed nor was it hidden within the statue; it was hidden within the imprints and grooves made by the statue. This pattern of markings detailed the true meaning of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. Lin Feng endured the rejection by the Forever-Bright Light. He did not fight back or resist, but just held his position. He rxed his senses as he quietly absorbed and appreciated the wisdom contained within the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. "The teachings of Buddhism speak of equality and everybody can be the Buddha." Lin Feng watched the statue within the Forever-Bright Light silently as he thought to himself, "The true Buddha was not one that instilled fear, nor was it a giant one, but it was one that gave people a feeling of watching himself or herself from the previous life." "Releasing the hearts of Buddha within people and their mindfulness, along with their understanding of their origins over thousands of lifetimes and their realization of the essence of their inner self is the wisdom of Dharma." Just as he thought to himself, the face of the Buddha within the Forever-Bright Light began to be clear. Its eyes were closed into slits and it wore and expression of warmth and peacefulness. It was quite unlike the fearsome and intimidating statues typically seen within temples. Instead, it emanated a rejuvenating energy that people seemed to be familiar with. Lin Feng smiled as his expression also became one of tranquillity. He said calmly, "Forever-Bright Light, Limitless Dharma illuminating all things. I diffuse the Forever-Bright Light into the hearts of all man so that they could attain great wisdom and freedom." The Forever-Bright Light that was rejecting him all along softened and quietened down at this moment. It no longer rejected Lin Feng but existed harmoniously with him. Lin Feng hadpletely fused with the Forever-Bright Light as one and could not be told apart as the Forever-Bright Light epted him as part of itself. Lin Fengs consciousness withdrew from the lines and patterns along the rock. The Avatar of Aresughed and pointed its finger at Zhu Yis forehead. "Zhu Yi, calm your mind and appreciate with care!" The Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantras profound wisdom and the Forever-Bright Lights concept of power had been wholly passed on to Zhu Yi. Zhu Yis body shook as his eyes radiated. "The art of the gentleman is remaining steadfast in the face of seduction and the temptation of treasures." Zhu Yi took deep breaths hurriedly as he tried to calm himself down. Zhu Yi was clear about the problem of his crucible. There was unbnce between light and darkness as there as only the path of darkness but not the path of light, thus only half his crucible wasplete. Even the calm andposed Zhu Yi nearly lost his senses as he had attained what he so greatly desired. With such an unsteady mental state, he was definitely unable to grasp the true meaning of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. Zhu Yi crossed his legs and shut his eyes. He was not trying to understand the mantra, but was trying to calm himself downpletely. Only then did he start to seek enlightenment by studying the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra that Lin Feng passed on to him. In the beginning, the pressure piled upon Zhu Yi was much greater than that of Lin Fengs experience. Lin Feng hadpleted the Aurous Core, and the steadfastness of his soul vastly surpassed Zhu Yi. After a long while, Zhu Yi suddenly opened his eyes and light fired from within; it was an enchanting sight. The crucible within his bodys spiritual altar that stood on two legs suddenly trembled and shot out streaks of light as it gradually formed the other two legs. Between the explosive sounds, Zhu Yis crucible finally morphed into one with four legs and stood upright on his spiritual altar. The aura of light and darkness appeared at the same time. A streak of light energy and another streak of dark energy were intertwined upon the front surface of Zhu Yis crucible, and faintly exhibited an understanding of the twin elements of creation. Abnormalities on the crucible was the mark of a supreme one! Back in the day when Lin Fengpleted his own Supreme Crucible, there was a tidal wave of glowing radiance, evolution and limitless morphing of fate and fortune. By developing the Supreme Crucible from the First ss Crucible, Zhu Yi could be said to have opened a big door of opportunity to the Grand Celestial Worlds arena of cultivation. Lin Feng was happy for Zhu Yi as he felt the change within Zhu Yis body. Zhu Yi opened his eyes and returned to his standing position. He thanked Lin Feng with utmost respect and reverence, "Thank you, master. I could not have attained todays enlightenment and fortune without your teachings and wisdom." Lin Fengughed and said as he shook his head, "This is the result of your own hard work. I do not dare to im credit. Theres an old saying that goes: In the long road of cultivation after you, do not ck and remember todays lessons and hard work." Zhu Yi nodded his head. "I will remember this by heart." Lin Feng continued, "Do maintain and nurture your crucible. Surely you must have noticed that previously there was no light but only darkness in your crucible. It was a huge weakness." "But now, there is an excess of light and darkness is now slightly weaker. The disequilibrium between light and darkness may cause you problems if you want to cultivate to the Aurous Core stage in the future, even if you a Supreme Crucible." Zhu Yi thought to himself, "The darkness may exceed light once again if I try to strengthen it, and it will remain in disequilibrium. I could enter a vicious cycle of adding to either pir endlessly." "I shall suppress the light for now until both parties are at an equilibrium. I will adjust again after reaching the Aurous Core stage." Lin Feng nodded andughed. "Good, good, good! No pain, no gain. Taking a step back today is for advancing two more tomorrow. You can give up momentary benefits right in front of you for the betterment of the future shows that you understand the real meaning of taking and letting go. I am extremely pleased." Zhu Yi began tough as well. "I definitely still need your guidance." Subsequently, Zhu Yi began to nurture his crucible while Lin Fengs attention returned to the ongoing auction. The auction was getting more heated from the poprity of the previous auctioned items. Song Fu was in a good mood. Participants of the auction had to provide one item each to the auction and the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade had to pick the best items to auction. Whatever the item that was being auctioned, the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade took a cut from every deal. The higher the final price of the deal, the greater the profits of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade. There were many arch-enemies and nemeses within the auctions audience, and the price of the final bid was undoubtedly going to rise when these people bid against each other out of spite. Song Fu waved his hand and revealed the next item up for auction C it was a small tower. There were countless streaks of red lightning within the tower. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the streaks of lightning ultimately morphed into a pir of ember me of considerable force. "The name of this tower is the Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower. Even though it is only a magic item of the Aurous Core stage, there were huge amounts of Scarlet Thunderous Fire stored within," Song Fu introduced the item. "As we all know, the Scarlet Thunderous Fire is one of the most powerful spiritual fire apart from the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. It isparable to the Great Thunderp Temples atha inferno of old." Everybody that could recognize the product sprung to life. The Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Six Great Primordial Waters and the Four Grand Primordial Winds were entities that one could only meet but could not ask for. Even if one dide across such an entity, taming it for cultivation was still a challenge. One could only ask for the second-best alternative. A spiritual fire such as the Scarlet Thunderous Fire was a fantastic choice. Song Fu announced the bidding price, "This Red-Jewelled Thundersh tower goes for fifty red Talisman-Dors. Every bid has to be at least one red Talisman-Dor!" The auction quietened down as this item was not cheap. Red talismans could only be produced by cultivators that were at least at the Aurous Core stage. Fifty red talismans, which were equal in value to five hundred green talismans and five thousand yellow talismans, would definitely be considered a huge sum. Furthermore, this was only the starting price. Yet when one could understand when the usefulness of the Scarlet Thunderous Fire was considered. This Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower was considered the pinnacle of magic items that belonged to the Aurous Core stage. Even if senior cultivators from the Nascent Soul stage would have a use for it if they purchased the spiritual fire. "Fifty-one red Talisman-Dors!" The bidding started in no time and rose continuously to seventy red Talisman-Dors in the blink of an eye. "I bid seventy-five Talisman-Dors!" The auction returned to silence once again as everyones attention shifted to a point of light. On the Mount Shu Sword Sects seat, Bai Zhenughed coldly as he said, "Lin Feng is afraid of us raising his bids. Even though he entered the venue along with Yang Tonghui of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, its just a cover. The seat beside Mirror Master Miao Shihao should also belong to him or his disciple." "This seat is the one he is using to bid." A short elder beside Bai Zhen scoffed and said, "Teach him a lesson. Let him know that his small sect is nothing in front of Mount Shu Sword Sect!" Chapter 193: An Ambush Chapter 193: An Ambush Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "One purple Talisman-Dor!" The frail Elder beside Bai Zhen and the short and fat Elder, who trained in the Grand Moon Sword, directly raised the bid. The bid was raised by a huge amount as well. One purple Talisman-Dor was equal to one hundred red Talisman-Dors! Mount Shu Sword Sect was the holy ground of the art of swordy, and they did not know much about talismans, yet this did not stop them from hoarding and storingrge amounts of talismans. It could also be said that of all the people at the auction, besides the organizers from the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, the families of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had the most solid financial backgrounds. "Do you really desire this Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower? If not, do notpete with the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Even if I provide you with support, ourbined wealth will still not be enough." Miao Shihao transmitted with voice-projection, "There must be better items yet toe." Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares sat upright in its chair and wore a nk expression. It was just staring at the Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower beside Song Fu, in the middle of the void. Xiao Yan turned his head and asked, "Master?" Avatar of Aresughed and said, "As you wish." Xiao Yan nodded and rubbed his palms together in excitement and dered his next bid immediately. "110 red Talisman-Dors!" "One hundred and fifty red Talisman-Dors! You wish topete with Mount Shus finances? Dream on!" Bai Zhen sneered as he raised the bid without hesitation. Everybody understood from his bid that Bai Zhen was deliberately trying to cause Lin Feng trouble. Within the holy abode, uncountable psychic senses were instantly intertwined as they interacted and everybody shared their opinions. One middle-aged cultivator was shocked. "Who is Mount Shu Sword Sect trying to cause trouble for? Is it the Great Void Sect?" An elderly voice drifted from a rock not far from him and said, "Dont you know what happened at Shazhou three days ago?" "Oh, its you Elder Fei. Im not sure as Ive just arrived at Shazhou today." Elder Fei understood. "I guess I cant me you then. Let me tell you the story. A powerful individual that called himself the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and his disciples appeared 3 days ago and humiliated the Mount Shu Sword Sect!" The middle-aged cultivator was astonished, "Oh? Since the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple, in the human world of cultivation, besides the Great Void Sect and the Great Zhou Empire, theres someone else trying topete with Mount Shu Sword Sect?" A female voice cut into the conversation, "You dont say. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders does have some tricks up his sleeve. He trapped Mount Shus four big sword cultivator elders of the Aurous Core stage with a wave of his hand, and subsequently relegated them to the foundation establishment stage before sending on of his own disciples in foundation establishment stage to challenge them." The middle-aged cultivator muttered under his breath. "Even if they were both in the foundation establishment stage, surely Mount Shu Sword Sect will stille out on top? If we are talking about singlebat and killing potential, even the Great Void Sect is not as good as Mount Shu." Thedyughed lightly and replied, "Everybody thought the same. However, the disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders defeated the Shaoshang Sword Elder in one move." "Just saying, even though the Mount Shu elders had their mastery relegated, their powers were still at the peak of the foundation establishment stage. The disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was only in the middle of the stage." The middle-aged cultivator was speechless. He wanted to say something a clever retort but he realized that many psychic senses were transmitting the same information all around. If there were so many witnesses, surely it was not a fabrication. "So strong..." The middle-aged cultivator mumbled to himself. "That means the personpeting with Mount Shu must be the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Elder Feis voice once again drifted back, "It should be right. That day, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was together with Mirror Master Miao Shihao. His participation in todays auction should also be by Master Miaos introduction." "But I saw the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders enter with Master Yang of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect." A voice retorted. Elder Fei was a little shocked. "Then Im not sure. But it seems like theres no one else besides him in Shazhou with such enmity incurred from Mount Shu." "Maybe people of Mount Shu just want the Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower for themselves?" Elder Fei nodded and said, "That is indeed a possibility. Lets just watch on in silence." Atop the seat of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Shaoyang Sword cultivator elder frowned. "Payingrge amounts of money just for the sake of a grudge isnt quite appropriate, is it?" Bai Zhenughed and said, "This is the idea. But do not worry, we actually do need the Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower." "Fourth Senior Uncle is cultivating an authentic skill called the Flying Sword of Thunder and Fire and has fallen into a bottleneck. He needs the support of a high-quality spiritual fire." The short and fat elder nodded and said, "It would be nice if we had the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, but in the end, its not just something wee across. The Scarlet Thunderous Fire is one of the strongest spiritual fires after the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires and bears the power of Thunder by nature. Surely this will appease Fourth Senior Uncle." The tall Elder seemed convinced. "Thats good then." Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares was alsomunicating with Miao Shihao on this side. "What do you think is the highest price that we can call on this Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower?" "It should not exceed five purple Talisman-Dors. Anything above that is just pure grudge," Miao Shihao responded without much thought. The Avatar of Ares nodded as Xiao Yan raised the bid once again. "Two purple Talisman-Dors." The holy abode erupted with excitement as the rate of bidding seemed to suggest both parties might actually fight with each other to the end. Before Xiao Yan finished his sentence, Mount Shu dered their next bid without hesitation. "Three purple Talisman-Dors!" The auction fell silent. It was not until Song Fu was getting ready to dere Mount Shu as the winner of the bid for Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower did Xiao Yan dere with his clear voice, "Three hundred and fifty red Talisman-Dors." Over at Mount Shus side, Bai Zhen andpany nced at each other as the most senior Elder gradually said, "Destroy him." Bai Zhen nodded his head and raised the bid at once. "Five purple Talisman-Dors!" The audience of the auction erupted in an uproar once again. Mount Shus pattern of raising the bid was way too overbearing. "Master, what do you think Mount Shus reaction will be if I raise the price to five hundred and one red Talisman-Dors?" Xiao Yans eyes sparkled as he looked towards the seat of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The Avatar of Ares was nomittal. "Lets give it up. This is but a warm-up, raising the bid further is not the way." Xiao Yan nodded his head and stopped raising the bid. It was as Miao Shihao predicted. Five purple Talisman-Dors was about the upper limit of the Red-Jewelled Thundersh Towers price. Any upward movement in the price could only be resolved by hostile bidding between the two parties. Nobody else in the holy abode dered a higher bid as Xiao Yan gave up. This Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower was finally sold to the Mount Shu Sword Sect for five purple Talisman-Dors. Some of the others felt it was a bit anti-climatic as they thought this Red-Jewelled Thundersh Towers bidding was going to rise to an outrageous price. However, the next item up for auction quickly attracted everyones attention. A small jade letter drifted in front of Song Fu. Everybody at the auction who recognized good products could tell this was a Jade Letter of Teaching; it was meant to record mantras. Lin Fengs pupils contracted. His consciousness had not yet scanned the jade letter and could already feel the heavy and ripe energy flowing from it. Naturally, this was not the aura of the jade letter itself but came from the mantra recorded on it and all its concepts of power. Song Fu introduced the item. "Upon this jade letter is the record of an Earth-type mantra, named the Book of Nations. Even though there are some defects, the level is extremely high. The starting price is thirty red Talisman-Dors, and every raise has to be at least one red Talisman-Dor." There was a disturbance in the holy abode. Thoughts shed across Lin Fengs mind as he captured the waves of psychic senses passing around. "The Book of Nations... The full name should be the Heavenly Book of Nations Mantra. This mantra recorded the true meaning of the world and is an Earth-type mantra of the highest level, higher than even the Earth Tripitaka of the Great Thunderp Temple... Sadly it is but an iplete article..." "The Heavenly Book of Nations..." Lin Feng deliberated in his head. As he was doing so, the price of the Book of Nations had already risen to ny red Talisman-Dors. Lin Feng took a deep breath and raised the price himself. "One purple Talisman-Dor." The auction quietened down slightly as he opened his mouth. Over at the side of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Bai Zhen sneered and said, "Going into battle by yourself?" "This mantra is useless to us." "Even so, we cant just let him take it like that." "That is the idea." Once the price rose to one hundred and seventy red Talisman-Dors, all of Lin Fengspetitors withdrew. Even though the Book of Nations was great, it was ultimately an iplete mantra and caused its price to plummet by more than ten times of the original value. "Two purple Talisman-Dors." At this moment, Bai Zhen finally stepped in. His first bid was already a raise to two purple Talisman-Dors, which was also equivalent to two hundred red Talisman-Dors. Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged. "Two hundred and ten red Talisman-Dors." People of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had yet to raise the bid when a cold and elderly voice interrupted the scene. "Two hundred and forty red Talisman-Dors." The audience broke out into amotion as they did not expect a third party to enter the picture with such force. The third party was quickly recognized by bystanders. "That is the seat of the Yu Family." The bidder was indeed Yu Wanfeng. Heughed coldly as he cast his view towards Lin Fengs seat. "I will teach you a lesson today for being so arrogant." Lin Fengs expression once again remained unchanged as he calmly raised the price again. "Two hundred and sixty red Talisman-Dors." Bai Zhen andpany no longer continued their bidding. They were all sadistically watching Yu Wanfeng carry their mantle to raise the price repeatedly. "Wherever you havee from, lowly independent cultivator, I will have you know today that the world is big indeed!" The short and fat elder chortled. "Were not the only ones who want to tten you today!" The price of this iplete mantra had already risen to five hundred and fifty red Talisman-Dors and was way over the value of the item. At the same time, it was the highest price in the auction. Lin Feng rapped his fingers against the short table beside him, and said after some deliberation, "Five hundred and sixty red Talisman-Dors." Yu Wanfeng replied without hesitation, "Five hundred and seventy red Talisman-Dors." Lin Feng paused and replied slowly, "Six purple Talisman-Dors." Once this price was dered Yu Wanfeng knew that this was Lin Fengsst bid. If he raised the price any further, Lin Feng was bound to give up. As a Grandmaster of the nascent soul stage, six purple Talisman-Dors were nothing much to him. Furthermore, he had the backing of the Yu Familys finances. However, Yu Wanfeng had no interest in the Book of Nations. He wanted to raise the price just to spite Lin Feng. He had already received insider information from the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade that there wouldter be an item that he greatly desired, thus he had to reserve his finances. He already achieved his goal of bleeding Lin Feng for such a great amount. From his estimations, the value of this iplete Book of Nations was only three purple Talisman-Dors and he had raised it a hundred percent. Lin Feng would have bled even more if he had not given up on the Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower. Yu Wanfeng was ted. "The Mount Shu Sword Sect and I have our sights set on you. Dont expect an easy day ahead!" The final price of the Book of Nations was six purple talismans-dors, which was also equivalent to six hundred red Talisman-Dors. Yang Tonghui of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect voice-projected to Lin Feng, "If Master Lin wants something else in the future, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect can loan out some Talisman-Dors to you." "There is no need." Lin Feng smiled. Beside him, Xiao Yan hesitated before asking, "Master, surely six purple Talisman-Dors for that mantra is a bit..." Lin Feng cut him off as he said, "There is no harm as Im not using my own money." The auction resumed as he spoke. Chapter 194: Friendly Fire Chapter 194: Friendly Fire Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Following the Book of Nations in the auction was a small ck seal. Song Fu held the ck seal in his hands and said slowly, "The name of this magic treasure was the Seal of Closure. One could store mana prior to usage and could be fed into the user afterwards. The mana stored within the seal will not be lost in the process." "One could withdraw mana from the seal in batches, or all at once." Song Fu paused, and added, "From my own tests, the volume of storage within the magic treasure is enough to replenish the mana of a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage from zero to full." There was amotion amongst the audience in the holy abode. Many thoughts mingled and intertwined, especially from the elders of the Nascent Soul Stage. It was evident that they had finally met something they liked. The whole wide world abounded with herbs and elixirs with the ability to regenerate mana, and the only differencey in the strength of its effect. Under normal circumstances, the general consensus was that the best item to regenerate mana was the Cosmos Celestial Elixir. The effectiveness of the item could replenish the mana of a cultivator from the Nascent Soul Stage instantly, even if it were empty. Under special circumstances, this meant one had an extra life if he were participating in a magic battle. Its usefulness was not limited to battles. When the cultivator had reached a bottleneck,rge amounts of mana were required to sustain the breakthrough to the next level. Thus, when the cultivators mana was no longer enough, he could consume a Cosmos Celestial Elixir and instantly replenish his mana pool to break through the bottleneck in one execution. When manufacturing and refining elixirs or magic items, one could consume simr elixirs to sustain his or her mana pool until the process wasplete. The Pavilion of Heavenly Trade once auctioned Cosmos Celestial Elixirs. One such elixir was ultimately auctioned off for four purple Talisman-Dors; this was the significance of its value. Even though it was a valuable item, the Cosmos Celestial Elixir was ultimately an exhaustible item. Its volume reduced with every instance of usage. The Seal of Closure, however, could be reused to replenish mana repeatedly. Song Fu looked around and gradually said, "The opening price of the Seal of Closure is four purple Talisman-Dors. Every bid had to be at least eight amber Talisman-Dors." Just as he finished his sentence, bidding began to start all around the holy abode This round of bidding escted from the very beginning. In the blink of an eye, the price of the Seal of Closure skyrocketed to eight purple Talisman-Dors. The bidding slowed down as Aurous Core Stage cultivators pulled out. All that was left were the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. The purple talisman, also known as the original talisman, was not like other talismans. Even the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators could not simply just produce them. Every piece of purple talisman was the product of the creators mana and effort. A certain number of purple talismans could even match that of the Seal of Closure in battle. The speed of bidding significantly slowed down as the price reached around twenty purple Talisman-Dors. Finally, the bidding stopped entirely as the price hit twenty-two purple Talisman-Dors. All of a sudden, Yu Wanfeng said, "Twenty-five purple Talisman-Dors." Once this was said, everyone in the holy abode began to get excited. Twenty-five purple Talisman-Dors could be considered the entirety of ones holdings from the perspective of independent cultivators - sometimes even to the grandmasters of the Nascent Soul Stage. Only a person like Yu Wanfeng, who had the backing of the Yu Family of the Great Qin Dynasty, could make such a bid without hesitation. Yu Wanfeng smiled as he beheld the Seal of Closure. This item was his main target in this auction. He would have given up every other item he bid for just to get this item. The Xuanming Primordial Water was of the worlds coldest quality. Only the talented demons of the Xuanming Tribe, which coexisted with the Primordial Water, could control the primordial water with ease. The Yu Family ancestors could be said to be extremely brilliant and talented for creating the authentic Xuanming Mantra. This allowed human cultivators to be able to control this primordial water. However, the strength of the physical bodies of human cultivators paled inparisons to the beasts of Xuanming, and this created a dilemma. Cultivators who were training with the Xuanming Mantra could attain a certain level of Xuanming Primordial Water but the total volume had a limit. If one exceeded this limit, he or she was at risk of being frozen to death by the primordial water. Since ancient times, the Yu Family had two solutions to this problem. One must put in effort to raise the level of ones mana to enjoy dominion over the Xuanming Primordial Water. The other was to train ones physical body to a point where ones physical body could resist the extreme cold brought about by the primordial water. Yu WanFeng had no talent in training his physical body. Therefore, he had to find other ways to increase his power and strengthen his control of the Xuanming Primordial Water. The Seal of Closure thus became his target. Elder Yu was bound to obtain this item today. "Thirty purple Talisman-Dors." Just as he was feeling the glory and about to show off, a sharp and child-like voice rang out from within the holy abode. Yu Wanfeng nearly fell off his seat. He searched carefully for the origin of the voice and discovered it came from the seat that belonged to Lin Feng. "Thirty-two purple Talisman-Dors." Even though Yu Wanfeng was furious, he followed the bid without hesitation. Xiao Budian nced at Lin Feng on the seat. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Decide for yourself." Xiao Budianughed and nodded. He called out another bid immediately, "Thirty-five pieces!" "His desire for the Seal of Closure could match mine." As he was thinking, another bid sounded out. "Thirty-six purple Talisman-Dors." Yu Wanfeng was stunned. He looked towards the origin of the voice and was instantly dumbfounded. F*ck, it was the Mount Shu Sword Sect! These sword cultivators seemed to have something against Lin Feng. If Lin Feng did not say anything, they were also silent, and when Lin Feng made a bid they immediately raised their own bid. It seemed as if Bai Zhen and the others observed that Lin Feng definitely really wanted the Seal of Closure. They were not afraid of Lin Feng putting them in a spot; it was their turn to force Lin Feng into a corner. "The problem is, I also want this Seal of Closure!" Yu Wanfeng cried out on the inside. This time, it was infighting. "Thirty-seven pieces... No, thirty-eight purple Talisman-Dors!" Yu Wanfeng immediately raised the bid. Xiao Budian was even more outrageous and shouted, "Forty pieces!" Yu Wanfeng was getting anxious and restless. Before Xiao Budians voice dropped, Bai Zhen followed up the bid, "Forty-one purple Talisman-Dors." Yu Wanfeng leant back on his seat. He was not so worried anymore as forty-one purple Talisman-Dors was getting close to his limit. He red at Lin Feng and Mount Shu Sword Sect, and muttered with a tone of indignation, "Go and fight among yourselves. If you were to force me, I will rob it from you in the outskirts of Shazhou City." Once the price was raised above forty-one purple Talisman-Dors, Xiao Budian became more serious and solemn. He re-raised the bid after a long while, "Forty-two pieces." It was clear that his bidding momentum had slowed down. The four Aurous Core Stage elders of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were also having a heated discussion on their side. "Should we continue bidding?" Bai Zhen asked doubtfully. The tall andnky Elder that practiced the Shaoyang Sword said angrily, "Lin Feng looks like hes already reaching his limit. If we raise the bid any more we will be taking the Seal of Closure home." The short and stocky Elder pouted and said, "Thats not a big deal. When we engage in battles, we often find ourselves short in reserves despite the sharpness of our radiance. With such an item to replenish our mana would offset our weaknesses and immensely improve ourbat effectiveness." The tall andnky Elder retorted, "Since youre aware that we are sword cultivators, individuals of our generation do not require any other item besides our swords. Weve only achieved todays sess by cultivating the art of swordy to the ultimate level. If we begin to rely on other items and repeatedly look for a way out, our standards in the art of swordy will only degenerate." The oldest of the four, and also the most senior Elder suddenly spoke, "There is onest anchoring item that has yet to appear." As he finished his sentence, the other three of them quietened down. Bai Zhen asked, "So, do we stop here?" The old man answered, "We can raise the bid onest time. From where Im sitting, Lin Feng really desires this Seal of Closure." Bai Zhen nodded, and immediately raised the bid another time. "Forty-three purple Talisman-Dors!" Xiao Budian was silent for a long time before replying, "Forty-four purple Talisman-Dors." "I bid forty-five pieces!" Xiao Budian had barely finished his sentence when Yu Wanfeng, who had been quiet for a long time, voiced his bid all of a sudden. The holy abode quietened down as everyone waited for Lin Fengs response. However, Xiao Budian finally stopped raising the bid. Yu Wanfeng heaved a sigh of relief even though forty-five purple Talisman-Dors had exceeded his upper limit. If Lin Feng raised the bid again, he would have had to consider robbing the item afterwards. Thepany from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were frustrated. "****, this old hag got it in the end!" The holy abode came alive as everyone began to discuss what just happened. "The owner of the Celestial Door is but so. Why did he withdraw so easily?" "Maybe theres a better item to end the auctionter." "Thats quite possible. If thats the case, then theres definitely going to be more drama to watch." "Everyone, the following item is the final item if the action." Song Fu beamed. The previous item, the Seal of Closure, fetched such an outrageous price. How could he not be happy? "This is a special item. It is an avatar!" Song Fu pped his hands, and a flickering shadow radiating golden light drifted out from the sphere of light behind him. It was actually a tinum tiger lying down on the ground, except it was a lot smaller. The tigers eyes sparkled with chilling brilliance, as if it was a living thing. Its field of vision had no focal point however, and its pupils were much alike that of an infant. It was quite apparent that it did not have its own consciousness and was incapable of reason. Yet, its body was emanating an aura of strength and power, disying the power of the pinnacle of the Aurous Core Stage. The golden energy around it was so thick it almost seemed as if they solidified into sharp des. "This Golden Tiger Avatar has been cleared outpletely. Anybody can use it as an avatar after cultivation and mediation." Everyone, including the cultivators of the Nascent Soul Stage, was astonished. To the cultivators below the level of the Nascent Soul, possessing the power of an avatar with the power of the Aurous Core stage could potentially exceed the individuals original self in terms of power andbat ability. To the cultivators of the Nascent Soul stage, the Golden Tiger Avatar was clearly powerful and robust and was a good choice in the event that they need to perform reincarnation in another body. Cultivators of the Aurous Core stage could live for thousands of years, and the life expectancy of Nascent Soul stage cultivators was even longer, but without reaching the level of the Immortal Soul their lifespans were ultimately limited. Towards the end of their mortal life, flesh began to decay and their bodies would be fraught with frailty and ravaged by old age. At this point, many cultivators of the Nascent Soul stage would choose an avatar for rebirth and continue their lives in another body. This Golden Tiger Avatar was an optimal choice for many of them. If they could gather enough materials and put in effort to cultivate and make sacrifices they could potentially obtain an avatar with the power of the Nascent Soul stage. How could this not excite them? Lin Feng smiled as he witnessed the uproar in the auction. Chapter 195: With the Flow of Feng Shui Chapter 195: With the Flow of Feng Shui Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Everyone in the audience knows all about the goods, so I wont waste any more words." Song Fu smiled cheekily at the audience and said softly, "This Golden Tiger Avatars starting price is ten purple Talisman-Dors!" The holy abode quietened down in an instant. Ten purple Talisman-Dors were a record starting bid at the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade auction. However, the silence was short-lived as someone quickly ced a bid, "Eleven purple Talisman-Dors. Ill have it." "Only eleven purple Talisman-Dors and you want to boast?" The onlookers mocked his bid. "Go big or go home! I raise the bid to fifteen purple Talisman-Dors." "Seventeen pieces!" "Eighteen pieces!" "Twenty Pieces!" The price for the item skyrocketed and exploded to thirty purple Talisman-Dors in no time. Yu Wanfeng coveted the Golden Tiger Avatar. His forte was pure cultivation rather than physical strength. If he possessed such a powerful physical avatar as his substitute, hisbat effectiveness would be greatly heightened. In that instant, he began to regret giving everything up to take home the Seal of Closure. Bai Zhen andpany of the Mount Shu Sword Sect looked at each other. As they were not the final winners of the previous item bids, they still retained arge portion of their finances. Thest item up for bidding indeed did not disappoint. Bai Zhen and the others all wanted the item for himself but seemed a little embarrassed about it. Bai Zhen coughed and said, "Let us purchase it first. We can decide after bringing it back to the Sect." The tall Elder hesitated. "If we look at the pattern of the bidding, it is highly likely that the price will surpass our limits..." "Do not deliberate. Buy it." Out of the blue, a voice sounded out from beside them. A rustic-looking youth abruptly appeared behind them. He was d in a hemp robe and had a longsword around his waist, but it was not a sword originating from Mount Shu Sword Sect. He did not exhibit any form of energy or aura, which made people think he was just a normal person without any experience in cultivation or training. However, uponying eyes on him all four of them respectfully greeted him. "Mr Kong." With this youth in a hemp robe in front of them, besides showing respect Bai Zhen andpany were even faintly afraid. This was because the simple-looking youth was Kong Chang, the First Disciple of the Leader of the Lixiong Sword, one of Mount Shus six big branches. Of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword, the Lixiong Swords were the most vicious, sinister and hostile. Every single one of their disciples was murderous and killed people like chopping butter. Kong Chang lived the stereotype and was the best of them, and was nicknamed the Man-yer. Kong Chang looked young, but he had been famous for almost a thousand years and was already a big sword cultivator of the Nascent Soul Stage. His umted notoriety and influence intimidated and scared even Bai Zhen and the other three of them. Kong Chang calmly observed the Golden Tiger Avatar lying beside Song Fu. "This avatars essence is ample with energy. Its highly suitable for us sword cultivators to train a substitution avatar. I need to have it." Bai Zhen emphatically nodded and immediately turned around to raise the bid. "Forty purple Talisman-Dors!" Once again, the holy abode quietened down as the bid was dered. Nobody expected the Mount Shu Sword Sect to raise the bid to such an astonishing number. Raising the bid from thirty purple Talisman-Dors to forty purple Talisman-Dors disyed an air of dominance and coveting. The participants of the auction were naturally rich individuals, but there were not many that could throw forty purple Talisman-Dors just like that. After all, nobody would consciously go bankrupt just to purchase an item. Somebody tried to challenge the bid by raising it to forty-two purple Talisman-Dors but could not surpass the air of dominance from Mount Shu Sword Sect. Kong Chang waved his hand as if he was swatting flies. Bai Zhen immediately raised the bid to fifty purple Talisman-Dors. Once this bid was dered the entire ce wentpletely silent. The Aurous Core stage cultivators have already entered the mindset of just watching the show as they could not afford to participate at such a high level. A great many of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators have also retracted their interest. A small number of them could afford the price of fifty purple Talisman-Dors but chose to give it up as they witnessed the relentless willingness of Mount Shu Sword Sect to spend money. Bai Zhen andpany looked at each other and smiles broke out across their faces. Kong Chang tapped the hilt of his sword lightly and said, "Go and collect the item." He barely finished his sentence when a voice suddenly rang out from within the void. "Sixty pieces." "Boom!" That triggered an uproar within the holy abode as everyone stared at the radiant rock. Everyone knew it was Lin Fengs seat as could be inferred from previous biddings. Lin Fengs voice echoed throughout the holy abode. "I bid sixty purple Talisman-Dors." Kong Changs expression instantly turned cold. He peered at Lin Fengs seat and asked, "That is the seat of the Celestial Sect of Wonders that you talked about?" Bai Zhen andpany nodded their heads as Kong Chang gripped the hilt of his sword. "Do you really wish to fight here, Master Kong?" A voice appeared inside Kong Changs head. He grunted while his hand finally left his sword hilt and coldly retorted, "I raise the bid to sixty-five purple Talisman-Dors!" Everyone got excited as they saw Mount Shu Sword Sect reply with a bid. It was clear the real battle was about to begin. "Will the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders finally take action?" "Will they battle Mount Shu Sword Sect to the end? I cant even tell who the likely victor will be." "There will be a good show to watch now." Discussions abounded within the holy abode. On Lin Fengs side, whether it was beside his own body or beside his Avatar of Ares, Xiao Yan and his two other disciples along with Yue Hongyan wore weird looks on their faces, as if they wanted tough but did not dare to. Xiao Yan nced towards the seat of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and muttered under his breath, "Retard, youre done. That Golden Tiger Avatar was consigned by my master to the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade to be auctioned!" The Golden Tiger Avatar was created by Lin Feng after he defeated and killed the Gengjin Tiger King. He used half of the physical remains and infused it with a third of the essence of the demons soul to create the current avatar. "Seventy purple Talisman-Dors." Lin Feng grinned as he raised the bid once more. He was already in a state offort. "Did you guys not happily raise my bid in the previous round? I will have you know, this is called the turn of the Feng Shui." Tycoon Miao whispered from the side, "Even if you have no use for such an excellent avatar, you can leave it for your disciples. Why sell it?" He paused for a moment and continued, "Furthermore, its quite likely that Mount Shu Sword Sect will acquire your avatar. Will you not be aiding your enemy then?" Lin Fengughed. "Its just an avatar. Its not a big deal. If it ends up in the hands of irrelevant individuals then there is nothing more to be said, but if someone wants to use this avatar to cause me trouble then that person will be in for some bad luck." Lin Feng was acutely aware that the Golden Tiger Avatar had a huge defect, although the defect did not typically disy itself. However, Lin Feng had the solution to remedy the defect. "Surely this is considered selling a fake product? Tsk Tsk. The person who buys the fake is rather pathetic, and the person who goes bankrupt for a fake even more. Take heed, take heed." At this instance, Mount Shu Sword Sect raised the bid to seventy-two purple Talisman-Dors and Lin Feng countered with a bid of seventy-five purple Talisman-Dors without a hint of hesitation. The seat that belonged to the Mount Shu Sword Sect fell silent for a moment. A cold voice suddenly rang out, "Song Fu, I request that his auctioning credentials be checked. I suspect he is ying a prank with his bidding as he definitely does not have so much money!" The audience in the holy abode teemed with opinions again. "Is Mount Shu Sword Sect trying to use their influence to push others over because they cannot out-bid them?" "I dont think so. I have never heard of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, nobody knows where hes from. Who knows whether or not he has the financial backing?" "Well see how the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade handles the situation." Kong Changs attitude was rude and indignant. Song Fu frowned as he contemted his options. It seemed as if he received orders from someone as he slowly responded, "Lord Lin has enough funding to participate in this round of bidding. The Pavilion of Heavenly Trade vouches for this fact." Kong Chang was stunned. He red at Lin Feng for a long time and finally dered, "Eighty!" "Eighty-five." Lin Feng smiled faintly as he coolly responded to Kong Changs bid. Kong Chang was infuriated. He gripped the hilt of his sword as he contemted, several times, drawing his sword and murdering Lin Feng on the spot. However, he could feel a majestic will watching him from the shadows, forcing him to give up his intentions to fight here. "Master Kong, listen to my advice. This avatar is not necessary, just give it up." The voice appeared once again beside his ear. "No, I am bound to get it." Kong Chang took a deep breath as he returned to his original state of tranquillity and calmness. The voice faintly sighed but said no more. Kong Chang wore an expressionless face as he raised the bid once more, word by word. "One! Hundred! Purple! Talisman-Dors!" Everybody in the holy abode fell silent. Lin Feng smiled as he estimated Kong Changs mental limits. He decided to stop raising the bid as he did not want to buy back his own item. Upon witnessing Lin Fengs inaction, the people of Mount Shu Sword Sect below Kong Chang heaved a sigh of relief. With the financial background of the Mount Shu Sword Sect family, one hundred purple Talisman-Dors were not a big deal. However, if the hundred purple Talisman-Dors were used to purchase but one item, even they would feel bad about it as if their hearts were bleeding. Even now, it seemed as if their hearts were no longer just dripping with blood but pouring like a fountain! Kong Chang turned to look at the Golden Tiger Avatar. His bad mood lifted instantly as his eyes glinted with a warm radiance. "If I train and put in an effort to meditate, I can definitely raise the level of this avatar to the Nascent Soul stage." Just as he was thinking, the discussions within the holy abode got louder. "Is it just me or does this Golden Tiger Avatar look just like it is from the Gengjin Tiger Tribe?" "I heard the tiger demons of the Gengjin Tiger Tribe took a huge blow atop the Changchun Peak of the Hengduan Mountains. Even the Gengjin Tiger King perished in battle." "Changchun Peak? People of the Baicao Sect certainly do not have that kind of ability. Was it the work of the Great Barren Sword Sect?" "No. I heard it was a person called Lin Feng who executed the Gengjin Tiger King. Is the name of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, not Lin Feng?" "Are you saying that this Golden Tiger Avatar was taken out by the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to auction?" "Then Mount Shu Sword Sect..." Kong Chang listened up to this point. His face turned from red to green as he could feel himself puking blood and he could not do anything to stop it. "Lin Feng!!!" Chapter 196: Counting Money is Hard Work Chapter 196: Counting Money is Hard Work Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng sat on the seat, hearing the discussion going on in the Void Cave, he looked happily at the system as he noticed that his prestige in the northern foot of Kunlun Mountains had gone up to 85 from 75. ording to the systems description, when ones prestige hit 80 he would be able to recruit exceptional individuals in the region with potential values above 24. The main quest of the system was for Lin Feng to recruit a total of 30 disciples with potential values of 25 and above. Now that he had met the prestige requirement, there would be many people who were willing to be his disciples should he announce that hes epting new recruits. However, as to when should he disseminate the news and how should he disseminate the news and the procedures involved in doing so, he was not fully sure about that and would need time to mull it over. "Recruiting disciples in Shazhou and then bringing them back to the mountain would be the easiest way, but Mount Kunlun is indeed treacherous and a bunch of kids who had yet to begin cultivating the Tao would find it hard to approach the Lingyun Peak." "However, if I were to recruit directly from Shazhou, it would be more convenient for me. But it would be convenient for my opponents to disturb me too," Lin Feng thought. "Eh! I have a n. However, for it to be sessful, there are some conditions..." The Golden Tiger Avatar was thest time on the auction table. Once the Gold Tiger Avatar was sold then the auction would be dered over. However, that did not mean that the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai was over. Those who were willing to negotiate and trade could still remain in the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade. They could stay for three more days. However, Lin Feng had already achieved his objective foring here. Under the guidance of the manager, he met Song Fu. Lin Feng asked, "Could Mr Song help me change 10 purple Talisman-Dors into 1000 red Talisman-Dors?" Song Fu nodded his head, "No problem, this is the specialty of my shop. I have many different currencies here with me." He pped his hands, and someone came up to him with the record book. "Master Lins objects were sold for a total value of 150 purple Talisman-Dors. Then, you used 6 purple Talisman-Dors to purchase the scraps of the Book of Nations. Hence, you have 144 purple Talisman-Dors." "ording to the rules of my ce, I have to take 10% from you asmission. Hence, your finally tally is 130 purple Talisman-Dors. ording to your request, I would change 120 purple Talisman-Dors for you into 1000 red Talisman-Dors." Miao Shihao was shocked as he covered his mouth and eximed, "Why is there so many?" He shed his gaze then before steeling himself, saying, "Wait, 150 purple Talisman-Dors, are you saying that you are one who sold the Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower and the Seal of Closure?" Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head. The Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower and the Seal of Closure were items that Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian obtained from their shopping in Shazhou. Then, Lin Feng remarked how convenient it was for someone to possess a Fortune value of 8. Once he obtained these items and heard about the auction, a n began to form in Lin Fengs mind. The Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower, the Seal of Closure and the Golden Tiger Avatar were all items Lin Feng requested that the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade helped him auction off. His participation in this auction cost him nothing while allowing him to obtain, for free, a Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra and the scraps of the Book of Nations. Furthermore, he made a profit of 130 purple Talisman-Dors. While the Red-Jewelled Thundersh Tower did possess the Red-Jewelled Thunder me, it could notpare to Xiao Yans Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire or Lin Fengs Grand Sun Primordial me and hence was useless to him. As for the Seal of Closure, with the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Lin Feng and his disciples never had to worry about mana ever again in future battles. Using two items that were of little use to them to exchange for arge sum of money was indeed worth it. As for the Golden Tiger Avatar, selling it was like hitting two birds with one stone. Not only could he make money from its sale while raising his prestige, he could also conceal a trap within it. As a result, his profits here were vast. Lin Feng managed to buy what he wanted at the auction and his enemies had inadvertently helped to subsidize his purchases. This time, Lin Feng would be counting money till his hands hurt. Miao Shihaos mouth uttered some nonsensical words as he stared at Lin Feng unbelievably, "You...you are truly..." Lin Feng shuddered in cold sweat as he thought, "I am scared of nothing but the amorous gaze you are shooting me right now." Song Fu looked at Lin Feng while sighing, "Master Lin is truly capable." Initially, when Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares followed Miao Shihao into the holy abode Song Fu did not investigate who was behind the Avatar of Ares out of respect for Miao Shihao. However, when he saw Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi following behind the Avatar of Ares he knew that it had something to do with Lin Feng. The Pavilion of Heavenly Tree was the de facto leader of Shazhou and its intelligence gatheringwork was superior to other locals. Three days ago, when Lin Feng got into a conflict with Yu Wanfeng and Bai Zhen, Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan were not present on the scene. However, their rendezvous with Lin Feng after the conflict was noticed by the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade. However, Song Fu did not expose him then as he, like Bai Zhen, thought that Lin Feng disguised himself as such as he was afraid of being recognized at the auction and then getting conned by his enemies. In reality, that was indeed Lin Fengs intention to numb their senses from the moment he stepped in. Lin Feng smiled, "I dont do this often. In my life, I need to do something to keep myself amused, no?" He thought about for a while, before adding, "Mr Song, perhaps I would have another chance to cooperate with you in the future. Then, I would have to trouble you again." Song Fu smiled, "I can only look forward to that day." Lin Feng collected his profits, and thought, "What ad! With so much talisman I could truly traverse through the world worry-free. If I see anyone I dont like, I could just chuck a thousand of these at them to squish them." Thinking about it, his heart grew cold. With the wealth of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, if they were to meet with any adversary they could truly use their vast wealth to expel the undesirables. Even the Original Cow Deity would be knocked silly with that money. In the world of cultivation where talismans were used as money, money could truly be used to kill. No wonder the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade could be the hegemon in the western region of the Great Qin Empire. Lin Feng then bade goodbye to Yang Tonghui of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect before leaving Shazhou and returning to the Kunlun Mountains. However, it appeared that someone had managed to join his entourage. Lin Feng stared speechlessly at Miao Shihao and asked, "Taoist Miao, I wish to bring my disciples back home. What do you want?" Miao Shihao replied almost instinctively, "To go with you of course." Lin Fengs head spun in confusion as he said, "Taoist Miao if you heard correctly my intention was to bring my disciples back to my sects abode." "If you want to be a guest, then I would naturally wee you. However, as I am quite busy these few days, I could only entertain you after I hadpleted my work, which would take at least a few days." Miao Shihao tried to suppress augh as he said, "Of course I understand your words. It was you who misunderstand me. What I mean is that I want to return to the mountains with you." Lin Feng was stunned as he stared at the androgynous-looking and mboyant Miao Shihao before him. A sense of foreboding rose in his heart as he said, "Do you mean..." "Finally you understand me! It appears that you are not that stupid after all," Miao Shihao said while smiling vibrantly. "I want to join your Celestial Sect of Wonders. Do you perhaps need a sect guardian or something like that?" Lin Feng stared with his mouth wide open in shock, as the system sounded beside his ears. "Congrattions on initiating the sect guardian task." "Would you ept Miao Shihao as a sect guardian?" Lin Feng choked on his saliva as he asked with difficulty, "Why do you have this idea all of a sudden?" Miao Shihao smiled, "Because following you would be interesting. Also, you dont seem to get along well with those thugs from the Great Void Sect, do you?" "During the auction, I already find you rather appealing, but I had no intention of joining you then. However, after the auction, you surprised me even more. I thought that if I were to follow you it would indeed be interesting, no?" Lin Fengughed drily, steadied himself, and made quick mental calctions. epting Miao Shihao as his sect guardian had many pros. First of all, while he may not appear very reliable, he was rather powerful. During the battle against Yu Wanfeng, while Yu Wanfeng had to almost rely on his Xuanming Primordial Water for assistance and used up to 90% of his power, Miao Shihao did not exhibit more than just a tiny bit of his power. His Ray Reflecting Mirror and Superior Cacti Flower were the peaks of mythical spells, but they were not his true powers. ording to his theories, Miao Shihaos powers may be abination of four items: the Mirror, Flower, Water and Moon. Together, they were a full spell set. His search for the One Heavenly Primordial Water and the Grand Moon Primordial Water was an attempt to increase the power of the Water dimension of his spell sets. While Xiao Yan and the rest were highly extraordinary and prodigious, it would still take some time before their talent could be fully realized. Soon, they would approach a phase of rapid growth. But it was still some time before they could be independent. Having Miao Shihao and Kang Nanhua around would make many things easier. Sending his disciples out for practice would be easier and safer with the two of them watching over them. Of course, there were downsides to it too. For example, Lin Feng could be sure that with Miao Shihaos personality it would be too much to expect him to serve the sect as wholeheartedly as Kang Nanhua. This Miao Shihao, if he were to take a liking to you then he would be willing to aid you even if it meant death in a heartbeat. However, if he were to lose interest in you, then all the best to you. However, Lin Feng did not care much for that. Interacting with different people would require different tactics. Actually, it may be good to have someone with Miao Shihaos feminine personality. Lin Feng could not help but to part his lips as he looked at Miao Shihao. Using his mana, he announced in a powerful voice, "There are three rules." "First, do not behave in a feminine way in our sect." "Impossible!" "Second, even if we were to go out, please dont behave like that." "You cant control me!" "Third, if for whatever reason you be unhappy and wish to leave, pre-empt me first." Upon hearing the third rule, Miao Shihao appeared stunned. He looked at Lin Feng carefully and realized that Lin Feng was looking at him calmly back. After a long while, Miao Shihao smiled, not in a seductress way nor in a perverted way, but like a gust of spring wind. "I agree." Lin Feng smiled too, "Nice." However, in the moments that followed, Miao Shihao returned to his original demeanor. He covered his lips and smiled slyly, "However, the first two rules are difficult. Can you please set other rules?" Lin Fengs smile froze on his face. He exhaled, looked at the sky, shook his head and waved his hand. His intention was clear. He wanted Miao Shihao to either shut up and ept it, or walk off. "The independent cultivator Miao Shihao has officially be a sect guardian. You havepleted the sect guardian quest and earned a chance at the lottery system" Lin Feng sighed, "Howe I feel that I have made a terrible mistake?" As his entourage disappeared into the sky above Shazhou, a dimensional tear appeared in the void as a sh of sword radiance emerged. The Nascent Soul stage sword cultivator, Kong Chang, could be seen. "Im too slow," Kong Changs two eyes were blood-red. He stared at the direction of the Kunlun Mountains. "We arent finished!" Chapter 197: A Welcome Back Party Chapter 197: A Wee Back Party Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng andpany headed through the Kunlun Mountains and approached the vicinity around Lingyun Peak. Breaking through the void, they were received by the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree upon Mount Yujing. Landing on Mount Yujing, Miao Shihao appeared to have been shocked. Staring at Mount Yujing and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, he was dazed for a long while before he finally eximed, "Now heres a ce fit for human inhabitation." Lin Feng agreed that everytime someone was taken aback by Mount Yujing he felt a glow in his heart. However, he stillughed drily at Miao Shihaos exmation, as he thought, "Saying that would piss off god-knows how many people." As thepany walked towards the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, they saw a group of ten kids running towards them. These kids were all wearing form-fitting purple robes and a little blush was present on their snow-white faces. Each and every one of them had adorableplexions. A strong aura could be felt around them as their eyes sparkled like newborn infants. They were imbued with a childish innocence and the taint of the world was absent from theirplexion. These were the kids that Lin Feng had brought back from the Hundred Herbs Sect. Around 12 people ran out to wee them as most of them ran in front of Lin Feng. They neatly formed two rows, with one rowprising six kids. Simr to little adults, they bowed in unison. Their clear youthful voice sounded as one, "Wee back to the mountain grandmaster." Lin Feng was slightly taken aback, but due to the presence of Miao Shihao next to him, he could not express it. He nodded his head and smiled, "Eh, thanks for the wee." Despite not knowing what was going on, this ceremony did give him some face. The 12 kids raised their heads, looked at Miao Shihao, and bowed again while saying, "Wee honorable guest, if theres anything that did not please you about our wee please forgive us." Miao Shihao looked at the kids interestedly, then praising, "Not bad, really not bad." Heughed a bit before continuing, "However, I am not a guest. I am a part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders too. Just call me Brother Shihao." The kids were at a loss as they had never seen anything quite like that before. One of them pulled hispanions sleeves, asking, "Brother Huanzi, what should we do? Mr Kang didnt teach this before." Looking at the increasingly disorganized group of kids, Lin Feng coughed quietly before saying, "He is another sect guardian of our sect. He is the Master of Mirror and Flower, Miao Shihao. All of you could just address him as Mr Miao." "Yes, grandmaster." The 12 kids reorganized themselves and soon took on an adult-like demeanor again. Respectfully, they bowed to Miao Shihao and said, "Good day to you, Mr Miao." The sides of Miao Shihaos mouth twitched as he said, "Meh, this isnt as interesting as before." The group of kids then weed Xiao Yan and the rest. "Wee back Big Master." "Wee Back Second Master." "Wee back Little Master." As they had not formally recognized their masters, they could only be said to be kids within the sect without a fixed master. Hence, ording to the sects ranking, they had to address Xiao Yan as Big Master, Zhu Yi as Second Master and Xiao Budian as Third Master. At that moment, Wang Lin was the Third Master. While they greeted Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi normally, they noticed that Xiao Budian was only a little bit older than them. 12 tiny faces scrunched like a bun. Xiao Budian, however, took on his new role dly. With a loud "hm" as a reply, he made the kids even more confused. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi looked at each other in shock too. Yue Hongyan looked at the kids curiously. This time, Little Huanzi took the lead as the group fell into a disarray. He giggled as he shouted, "Wee back, Sister Hongyan." Looking at this scene, Lin Feng turned to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and saw Kang Nanhua walking over. "You taught them this?" Lin Feng smiled as he asked Kang Nanhua. Kang Nanhua nodded his head, and said, "I was bored and there was nothing to do, so I decided to teach them a bit of manner. Next time, when you open up your sect and have to deal with guests, these kids can help with the reception." Looking at these kids, Lin Feng noticed that the oldest was no more than six or seven. He inadvertently sighed to himself, "Looking at their age, this should be the time when they are the most carefree and wildest. Instead, you disciplined them into this." Kang Nanhuas tone became deeper as he said, "Due to their tribtions in the Hundred Herbs Sect after their minds cleared up they are a lot mature than kids of their age and are more aware of details. They were not hard to discipline." Looking at the group of kids, Kang Nanhuas expression appeared different. "Furthermore, I quite like interacting with them..." Lin Fengs heart was twitched slightly as the felt that there was something amiss about Kang Nanhua. At that moment, Miao Shihaos attention became focused on Kang Nanhua. Sweeping him with his gaze, Miao Shihao asked, "For a cultivator in the Aurous Core stage, why is your mana so strong?" Lin Feng coughed drily as he made introductions. Miao Shihao analyzed Kang Nanhua with his gaze as he said with a tinge of envy, "What ad, your mana level put me, a cultivator at the brink of the Nascent Soul stage, at shame. How did you do it?" "Was it through the Great Thunderp Temples Herculean Diamond Sutra? Nope, you do not seem to be a Buddhist. Was it through the Great Spirit Star Book of the Great Spirit Sect? Nope, you dont seem like one." Miao Shihao began to circle Kang Nanhua. "Wait, this aura. Could it be the Great Chaos Primordial Water? Did you manage to produce the Great Chaos Primordial Water." Kang Nanhua smiled slightly, "Indeed, I have." Miao Shihao giggled, "Aiyah, this style of yours. Truly you appear different from the rest, and I like that." Kang Nanhua was made slightly speechless by Miao Shihao, but as a result of his personality he justughed it off without saying anything. "Go up to the mountain and find a nice cave to rest in," Lin Feng said while he pped Miao Shihao on the shoulder. Miao Shihao was not angry. Rather, he smiled a bit and headed off to the peak by himself to find his own cave. Kang Nanhua remarked as he looked at Miao Shihaos disappearing frame, "I feel that he is not as airy-fairy as his behavior suggests." Lin Feng smiled drily, and said, "Even if thats so, he is already driving me slightly crazy." "Hows Wang Lin?" Lin Feng asked as he shook his head. Kang Nanhua replied, "Three days ago, he felt that he had already made the necessary preparations and hence, he sealed himself in the cave. He nned on reaching the Foundation Establishment stage in one go." Lin Feng calcted silently for a while. Three days outside is the equivalent of 300 days in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, which is almost a year. "I wish him all the best," Lin Feng waved his hand and Xiao Yan and the rest went on their way. After bidding Kang Nanhua goodbye, Lin Feng went to a quiet secluded spot and entered the system interface. As he had epted Miao Shihao as a sect guardian, the system rewarded him again with another lottery. Lin Feng decided to make the best out of this chance. Firstly, he entered the Spin-A-Wheel page. He looked at it carefully, and he realized that it did not have the much-needed Sect Establishment deed. He furrowed his eyebrows as he exited the Spin-A-Wheel page and entered the Dice system. There was nothing there too. While the two systems randomly gave out 15 items each, they would not update the items they issued out before they were used. That was to say that as long as Lin Feng had to undergo one more lottery before the Spin-A-Wheel system and the Dice system would give him a new selection of items. That was to say that since both systems did not possess the item Lin Feng wanted, he had to resort to two other ways to obtain the deed. Firstly, he could choose to use the method that got him the Great Hall of the Main Pavilion. That would be through the Lucky Draw system. In the Lucky Draw system, there were four types of sticks: red sticks, long white sticks, white sticks and short white sticks. Drawing the red stick would allow one to exchange for an item of choice with the item Lin Feng used as a coteral. The white stick would waste the chance at the Lottery System and return the coteral, whereas the short white stick would confiscate the coteral without giving anything in return. As for the long white stick, it is like a chance card. While it would not return the coteral to Lin Feng, it would randomly pick an item to give him. The first Sect Establishment deed Lin Feng obtained, the Great Hall of the Main Pavilion, was obtained after he had drawn the Long White Stick. However, this Lucky Draw system was too risky. The item it may randomly issue out may not be what he needed. After thinking about it for a while, Lin Feng decided to try the second method. He decided to try for one of the mysterious boxes in the Spin-A-Wheel system to hopefully obtain a big three-in-one prize. After understanding the rules, Lin Feng understood that he had a 25% chance of getting a mysterious box. If he could obtain the special three-in-one prize, and obtain three prizes in one go, then his chance of obtaining his deed would increase significantly. Whereas for the Lucky Draw system the main goal was still to obtain the red stick. Lin Feng took a deep breath, and after counting the sections he activated the Spin-A-Wheel system. The wheel spun quickly and after three revolutions its speed began to slow significantly. It spun another half-revolution and appeared to be stopping. "Three-in-one, special prize, three-in-one, special prize..." The idealists would say that Lin Fengs prayers had touched the heavens while the realists would say that a 25% was rather reliable. In the end, through his calctions, the wheel stopped at Lin Fengs desired section. The special prize, the mysterious box, belonged to him now! "Next, I still need some gamblers luck." Lin Fengs heart felt like 15 different buckets drawing water at once. It was truly nerve-rattling. He opened the mysterious box, and three rays of light shone from it. "Nice!" Lin Feng was ted as he felt that he could almost burst from joy. The first ball of light flew before him, and after the light had gone a crimson roll of silk appeared before him. "The Demon-Destroying Crimson Silk. While its useless in battle it works wonders controlling someones inner demons." Lin Feng looked at the systems description, as he pondered, "Well, its something useful no doubt. Ones inner demons are a major obstacle in cultivating. Lets not talk about me, even my disciples will face problems against their inner demons. As their master, while I cant help in that regard this silk can." The second ball of light flew before Lin Feng and revealed itself to be soft armor. It appeared to be made out of jade as it shone radiantly. While it appeared weak like a flowerpot, the soft armor emanated a strong mana and it appeared to possess a strong, indomitable will of its own. "The Ancient Jade Armor, an Aurous Core stage item with extremely powerful defensive capabilities. It works wonder against contact sparring moves." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Not bad too, while I cant use it I can bestow it to my disciples." While the two items from the mysterious box were not bad, Lin Feng became increasingly panicky. He still did not manage to obtain his Sect Establishment deed. Lin Feng thought about the path that he had taken. While he had obtained nonsensical items from the Lottery system before, most of the time he was sessful. "Could I have messed it up this time? He stared tightly at thest ball of light. Chapter 198: The Right Spin Chapter 198: The Right Spin Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After obtaining the mysterious box and obtaining the three-in-one prize, Lin Feng had won two decent prizes from it. However, he still felt as if his heart was stuck in his throat. His coveted Sect Establishment sect was still not to be found. Lin Feng stared intently at thest ball of light, which finally faded away to reveal its true self. "Huh?" Lin Feng rubbed his eyes as he could not believe what he had just seen. "What day is it today?" "I dont recall helping any old grandmothers across the road recently," Lin Feng said, slightly panicky. Everyone said that ones personality was eternal. However, with his immensely good luck, today could it mean that he was headed for a reversal of luck soon? Images of the Spin-A-Wheel with none of his coveted items shed in his mind together with that of a dice system that set him up for loss. He also saw himself drawing the short white stick, forfeiting his coteral... Its not that Lin Feng was a pessimist, but rather the scene before him was too unbelievable. After the third ball of light faded, what was before him was another mysterious box! Lin Feng stared at it with his mouth open, "Is that what it meant by another go"? He thought about it carefully for a while before discovering another odd fact. If a mysterious box had only one item in it, it would be coatedpletely in ck with a question mark on top of it. There would be no other distinguishing features. However, for three-in-one boxes, other than a ck body there would be silver stripes on it too! And in that moment, what appeared before Lin Feng was a ck box adorned with silver stripes. It was exactly the same as the box that had juste out of the Spin-A-Wheel. "Why is my luck so good today? Does that mean lightning will strike me tomorrow?" Lin Fengs heart panicked as he thought about it. "It couldnt be that I used my forter as coteral for this right?" He was unsure if he could return this box. If he did return it, what would be the point of doing so? "Hm! What a joke," Lin Fengs temper rose as he pressed on the mysterious box. "Every person will be confronted with death some day, I might as well as live in the moment. Open!" The box opened, and three balls of light flew out of it. It was another three-in-one! Two balls of light faded and with that, two deeds dropped into Lin Fengs hand. Lin Feng looked at them carefully. One of the deeds was for the construction of a medicine room, and another was a deed for the construction of a library, one that he had barely missed earlier on. "Well, what now? Would I get another box," Lin Feng was now totally rxed as he stared intently at thest ball of light. However, the system did not let him have his way. After the light from the third ball of light faded away, whatnded before him was a small statue about the size of a palm. The statue was weird. Its entire body was ck but shining with an odd light. The statue was a mythical beast. It had the head of a bird and the body of a beast. It possessed wings like a bat and paws like tigers and lions. Its two eyes red with menace. Lin Feng could almost hear the statue roar as if it had a life of its own. "The ck Jade Statue of the ck Crow, its seal possessed a sliver of the soul of Tianluo, one of the ferocious birds. It possessed a huge amount of dark powers." Tianluo, otherwise known as the ck Crow, was one of the most power Immemorial Demons. Born from a limitless cesspool of darkness, it was a demon with an unlimited amount of dark power. Lin Feng fidgeted with the statue in his hand, as he thought, "Dark powers? Lets keep this first, eh." While he was happy with the few items he obtained, he stillcked the two deeds he needed to establish his own sect. "Coteral, coteral. Who could be certain about ones character?" Lin Feng exited the system and went to the herb plot in the valley. He summoned Xiao Yan, and asked smilingly, "The question I left you thest time, have you thought of an answer already?" Before leaving for Shazhou and right after he set up this herb plot, Lin Feng felt that his plot of herbscked something. Now that had an answer, it was time for him to collect his homework from Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan smiled, "I thought of it, master." He looked at the many curious types of herbs in the valley and said, "In the plot here, we have everything but water." Lin Feng nodded his head satisfactorily as Xiao Yans words encapsted his sentiments perfectly. While he did have the soil of the Blessed Spiritual Land, these magical herbs and nts could not survive solely on the earth. It would hardly be an ideal situation. If he could water his herbs with water imbued with arge amount of spiritual energy, then the growth of his herbs would reach a new level. Lin Feng pointed with his finger and some of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds morphed into running water. They flowed through the plot, irrigating the nts. "The water formed from the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds are filled with spiritual power, but I still think that something iscking," thought Lin Feng. "Nevermind, this will do for now. Well do it step by step and see if we could find better water sources." He called Xiao Yan to feed Lucky with his Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. After Lucky ate the primordial fire, he jumped into the valley and dissolved into a plot of blessed soil. While the herb plot had already taken shape, it would still require Luckys blessed soil to elerate their growth. The stumps of grass that had been the Xihe Grass before they lost their life force immediately regained their vitality afternding into the Blessed Spiritual Soil. From the previously dry stumps grew many seedlings, which soon turned into clumps of young grass. The young grass grew swiftly and in the blink of an eye became almost an inch high. The green grass then turned to a golden yellow and began to shine with a zing intensity, as if they were little suns Lin Feng and Xiao Yan stood on the valley and stared. What appeared before them was a sea of gold. "Now thats more like it," Lin Feng nodded his head as he began to harvest arge amount of golden Xihe Grass. Holding a bunch of Xihe Grass in his hands, he felt the heat from their mana as he thought, "Next, Ill see if I could cultivate the Grand Sun Primordial me from the Xihe Grass. ... In Shazhou, while the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai was over, the city was still as busy and bustling as ever thanks to its position as the westernmost trading city of the Great Qin Empire. Suddenly, two powerful auras sped through the sky and caused the markets of Shazhou to be momentarily quiet. Quickly, however, everyones attention went back to trading. In the clouds above the citys moat stood a group of people. An air of wildness and malice surrounded them as if they were swords that had just been unsheathed from the scabbards. One of them wore a robe made out of hemp. His demeanor was cold. It was the Nascent Soul stage Elder Sword Cultivator of Mount Shu, Kong Chang. Bai Zhen and the rest stood behind him. Kong Chang squinted at the void and said slowly, "Why are the Sword of Radiance Sect and Intense ming Sword Sect here?" A tear began to appear in the sky and a great bunch of azure clouds began pouring out from it. On top of the clouds stood an elegant old man. Seeing Kong Chang, he smiled and said, "Hows Master Lixiong?" As Kong Chang was the Big Disciple of the Lixiong branch of Mount Shu, his title was naturally Master Lixiong. His sessor would, of course, adopt this title too. Looking at the old man, Kong Chang arched his eyebrow as his expression softened, "Oh, so its you, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. Does your Sword of Radiance Sect afford so much importance to this matter too?" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster smiled and said, "Master Lixiong, you are being too serious." Kong Chang turned his gaze to the other side, as his face hardened and he said, "Flying Fire, is that you?" In the other tear, an inferno zed from within. In the inferno, one could see a human silhouette. It belonged to a middle-aged person d in red. Only Nascent Soul stage cultivators possessed a power terrible enough to tear open space itself. Indeed, that was one of the Nascent Soul stage grandmasters of the Intense ming Sword Sect, the Flying Fire Grandmaster. His appearance was coarse but majestic, like a male tiger. However, those who were familiar with the Flying Fire Grandmaster would know that amongst the many bad-tempered members of the Intense ming Sword Sect, he was an exception. His razor-sharp tiger teeth were coated with venom. Underneath his coarse appearance was a calctive and sly mind. Bai Zhen and the rest faced the Flying Fire Grandmaster, but they did not dare to take advantage of their numerical supremacy. Rather, they appeared all the more careful. After the Flying Fire Grandmaster showed himself, he looked at the Sword of Radiance Sects Azure Clouds Grandmaster andughed, "Azure Clouds, did youe for one of your grand-disciples?" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster said, "This is but a small matter. What I am concerned about is the sudden appearance of a new master. I wonder where he came from." As he said that, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster thought, "That stupid girl had already made a bet. If she were to lose then shell be their ve. My Sword of Radiance Sect could not lose this person." A pact of three years wasing to its deadline soon. While his opponent had grown exponentially, he decided to make a trip himself to better understand what he was up against. The Flying Fire Grandmaster shook his head," Regardless, for someone to be able to summon you, he must be really good." He was clear that while the Azure Clouds Grandmaster seemed serene, one should not underestimate his powers. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster smiled slightly and said, "What brought you out? Could it be the incident in Wuzhou City that year? The Flying Fire Grandmaster did not mind this slight taunt, as he grunted, "Li was so unfortunate back then. For our Intense ming Sword Sect, well get our due when one of our disciples get bullied." "For the past two years, I searched persistently for my opponent. Who knew that the Taoist Lin would be so good at covering his tracks? No one could find him. This was his first concrete sighting and hence, I rushed here as fast as I could to see what hes made up of." Upon hearing these words, Kong Chang turned up his nose slightly as the Azure Clouds Grandmaster smiled as if he did not care. Only a fool would take the words of the Flying Fire Grandmaster to heart. Kong Chang lightly tapped his scabbard, as he said, "Lets not talk too much. I shall seek the location of Lin Feng from the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade. I will avenge my Mount Shu Sword Sect." In another corner of the space, an old ragged voice sounded, "Master Kong, please dont me me for being naggy but I advised you to make peace with him." "Why would me you? However, while the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade speaks of peace and wealth, I could not do that as a member of Mount Shu," said Kong Chang quietly. "During the auction, you advised me against buying the Golden Tiger Avatar, but I did not listen. In the end, I fell for Lin Fengs trap." At that moment, Kong Chang was calm and rational. He appeared to have moved on from his tribtion at the auction. "Lin Feng is not some ordinary person. He could be an independent cultivator who wanted to set up his own sect and hence, his ambitions are not small," said Kong Chang quietly, "Currently, the situation of cultivators in the Divine Lands is very delicate. A sudden entry by an outsider would change andplicate the game, and perhaps not for the better." At the auction, Kong Chang did away with his haughty attitude and paid attention to every possible news about Lin Feng. The more he heard, the more seriously he treated Lin Feng. "My trip here is simply a reconnaissance. I wish to know more about Lin Feng. If necessary, seniors from Mount Shu woulde down personally and settle it with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Chapter 199: Conspiracies Abound! Chapter 199: Conspiracies Abound! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Grand Celestial World, the major powers had tried to eradicate the influence of Buddhism in it for 20 years. After destroying the Great Thunderp Temple, the realm of human cultivators underwent major changes. The bnce of power between the three major forces no longer existed. As of now, the Great Zhou Empire, which had initiated the destruction of Buddhism, slowly took over the role yed by the former Great Thunderp Temple. The Great Zhou Empire was founded by the strongmen Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu. Its power grew by the day. The Great Qin Empire had never been weaker than the Great Zhou Empire until recently. Due to the internal squabbles between the four major families and the imperial family in the Great Qin Empire, in addition to the proliferation of sects on its territory, the Great Qin Empire gradually lost its position of power to the Great Zhou Empire. This was not something that the Mount Shu Sword Sect wished to see. While the Mount Shu Sword Sect joined the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance to destroy Buddhism earlier on, it did not wish to see the Great Thunderp Temple reced by an equally powerful sessor. In the past 20 years, the major powers increased theirpetition and struggle, weakening the fragile peace that held together the human realm. With an already messy situation, the Mount Shu Sword Sect did not want any more factor to furtherplicate it, especially without knowing how to deal with Lin Feng andpany. Kong Chang said calmly, "Lets not discuss too much with the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade. All I wanted to know is the general direction where Lin Feng was headed." "The Pavilion of Heavenly Trade has sold information for money before. Quote me a price, and I will definitely pay it without bargaining." Two people stood within the concealed spot in space, one of them was one of the three major executives of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, Song Fu. At that moment, he arched his eyebrow slightly and asked, "Your opinion, Elder Tan?" Next to Song Fu stood an old man who was staring intently into space. He was another executive of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade. As the most senior, he ranked above Song Fu. "Business will always be business. Private dealings are too done in the name of business," the Elder Tan sighed as he projected his voice across space to Kong Chang, "This master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is mysterious. Even my Pavilion of Heavenly Trade could not provide much information about him." "He appeared suddenly in Shazhou before mysteriously disappearing. I dont know where was he headed to, but I can tell Master Kong something of value. When he was dealing business in Shazou, he once showed a magical rock that hailed from the Kunlun Mountains." Kong Chang nodded, "Thats enough." He gnashed his teeth, "One of my Aurous Core stage disciple, Liu Yang, got into a bit of a scuffle with him. Then, he disappeared in the Kunlun Mountains. It appears that he has something to do with that." The Flying Fire Grandmaster frowned and said, "The Kunlun Mountains stretched for thousands of miles. Without a specific target, how would you find him?" Kong Chang was silent for a bit, before saying, "Lets find the leader there first." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster said quietly, "Do you mean the Aeolus Sect?" Saying that he waved his robes and endless amount of azure clouds spilt out from within. He was gone in an instant. The Flying Fire Grandmaster gave a resoundingugh, and in a ze of fire, disappeared too. Kong Chang turned his head to the direction of the Kunlun Mountains and said, "Lets hope this trip is worth something." ... In the southern side of the Kunlun Mountains, a tall mountain spiralled straight into the clouds. The sea of clouds reached no higher than its halfway mark. The peak of this mountain was situated in the midst of heaven-epassing squalls. On its peak stood a giant pce, and as squalls circled it endlessly it was difficult to see. Going through the belt of squalls, one would see a majestic pce appear. In its main pavilion, three guests took their seats. One of them smiled and said, "The Holy Wind Mountain of the Aeolus Sect is indeed impressive." The person wore a full set of white robes, and on the robes were cursive Chinese calligraphy written all over it. However, instead of projecting an untidy feeling, it emanated a mythical feel. His appearance was refined and elegant while appearing uninhibited. People could not really tell the difference. In the masters dais sat a youth in azure robes. Upon hearing that, he smiled and said, "You are too kind, Mr Zhang." The youth appeared to no more than 13 to 14 in age. He was young and his hair hung freely. His expression was like jade and he looked quietly elegant. He had a bookish feel about him and was more like a schr than Mr Zhang. However, the youth in azure robes was actually a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. His title was originally the Cyclone Grandmaster, but as his physical body reached its limit he transferred his soul into another body to remain immortal. During his soul transfer, as he was protected by a strange treasure his level of mastery was not affected. Also, he managed to preserve all his memories from the previous life. "The Holy Wind Mountain is indeed a blessed spot. You are too humble, Master Cyclone," said the guest sitting opposite Mr Zhang. He was Yu Wanfeng, a grandmaster in his Nascent Soul stage from the Yu Family whom Lin Feng had met earlier in Shazhou. Mr Zhang, whose full name was Zhang Hai, was the Household Manager of the residence of the Great Zhou Empires Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu. Everyone knew that Zhu Hongwu, Marquis of Xuanji, had three main Household Manager. However, in the eyes of the strong, Mr Huang San and Mr Tao Er were nothing. They only had respect for Mr Zhang Hai, who is the strongest amongst them. Zhang Hai was second only to the Marquis of Xuanji himself, as he had personally killed two Nascent Soul stage cultivators during the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple. While Yu Wanfeng and Master Cyclone were both Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they still showed Zhang Hai due respect. Zhang Haiughed, "I wonder if I am able to meet your honourable sects leader?" Master Cyclone shook his head and said, "Actually, its really quite unfortunate. My senior is meditating alone right now and is unable to receive Mr Zhang." "Its alright, I dont actually have much to say except with respect to Lin Feng from the Celestial Sect. He dared to pull stunts right under your sects eyelids, but your leader decided to cultivate alone rather than to settle him. It seems to me that the unworthy benefitted this time round." While saying that, Zhang Hai appeared to be scribbling something on the tea table next to him. Master Cyclone frowned slightly, before saying, "He resides in the northern foot of the Kunlun Mountains. No matter what he does, as long as he doesnte down south my sect is fine with it." "If he dares to cross the border, who cares if my leader is cultivating or not? Ill settle him myself." Zhang Hai and Yu Wanfeng looked at each other in the eye, smiling. While Master Cyclones tone was light, how could anyone sleep at ease when their beds were tilted. As the closest sect to the Celestial Sect of Wonders geographically, the Aeolus Sect was probably the most alert and the most sensitive to Lin Fengs movements. As Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders grew in influence over the northern foot of the Kunlun Mountains, the Aeolus Sect would be lying if they said that they were not concerned. Who knew? Maybe Lin Feng wished to unify the Kunlun Mountains? What Master Cyclone said to Zhang Hai and Yu Wanfeng was simply hinting to them that he was unwilling to be a tool of theirs. With the rise in Lin Fengs fame, the Aeolus Sect had long known about the death of Mr Tao Er at his hand as well as the death of Yu Tian from the main lineage of the Yu Family. Also, they knew about the skirmish between Yu Wanfeng and Lin Feng during the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai earlier on. As Master Cyclone reposed himself calmly, he knew that the two people before him were more panicky than him. Zhang Hai and Yu Wanfeng too were clear about Masters Cyclone intentions. However, as they actually needed his Aeolus Sects support, they did not mind helping him out with this issue. Yu Wanfeng began by saying, "Earlier on in Shazhou City, I was careless. I did not realize that he was the person who killed my disciple. If not, he wouldnt have left Shazhou alive." He paused for a while before continuing, "I have already sent word of it back home. My Fifth Brother would being any day soon to the Kunlun Mountains to make Lin Feng pay for what he did." Master Cyclones shone, "Could it be Yu Qianshan? Your rtive, who was killed by Lin Feng, was the son or grandson of Yu Qianshan?" "Correct, he was my Fifth Brothers grandson," said Yu Wanfeng as he nodded his head. He did not add that the emphasis the Yu Family ced on this issue was partially due to Xiao Budian too. Yu Wanfeng thought, "I cant believe that little b*stard is still alive. I must kill him this time round." Zhang Hai too said, "This person killed the Household Manager of the Marquis of Xuanjis household. Unforgivable! I travelled so long and so far to get to the Kunlun Mountains just for him." Heughed softly, "Also, he had taken away one of the Marquis sons. If he were to inculcate some harmful values or even encourage him tomit patricide, well, while the Marquis isnt exactly scared it will still be a major loss of face for him. I came to bring him home too." Yu Wanfeng and Zhang Hai were clear in their intents. Instantly, Master Cyclone smiled, "Since this person behaves in such an unforgivable manner and offended so many people, my Aeolus Sect would help the cultivators of the Kunlun Mountains to get rid of him." "I am deeply grateful for the assistance the two of you promised." Yu Wanfeng asked, "However, in the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, where exactly is this Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Zhang Hai too turned his head. He was concerned about this too. "Im not sure now as this Lin Feng had never been still. But I do believe that he will appear sooner orter," Master Cyclone said with a hint of a smile. "In the past months, someone had met with him in the Kunlun Mountains. I had instructed my disciples to bring that person back here to the Holy Wind Mountain." "Thinking about it, this person has probably been caught by now." ... On top of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng carefully fanned the power of the Grand Sun Primordial me within the kindling of the primordial me. An eye-piercing golden primordial me began to burn as he slowly fed it Xihe Grass. Other objects that touched the Grand Sun Primordial me would be reduced to ashes in an instant. The Grand Sun Primordial me would not be nourished by them though, and its power would not increase because of that. Only the Xihe Grass, upon being burnt by the Grand Sun Primordial me, would be able to convert its spiritual aura into firepower. Lin Feng paid attention to changes in the Grand Sun Primordial me. With the help of the Xihe Grass, its firepower grew exponentially. "Its almost there," Lin Feng thought. Indeed, in the next moment, the primordial me began to slow as if it had hit a bottleneck. Lin Feng did not blindly try to increase the mes intensity by feeding it more Xihe Grass. Instead, he took this chance tomunicate ceaselessly with the Grand Sun Primordial me. In the whole process, he could feel his consciousness being seized by the Grand Sun Primordial me. Before that, using the Abhijna Analytic Device he was able to understand the workings behind the Heavenly Stings of the Sun. Through further analysis and experimenting, he was able to increase his understanding of the Grand Sun Primordial me before him. Not only did Lin Feng want to recreate the real Grand Sun Primordial me, but he wanted to take this chance to understand the true power of the spells behind it. Chapter 200: Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun Chapter 200: Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng quietly probed the boundaries of the power of the Grand Sun Primordial me. Like nine suns zing in the sky, it was immense, all-epassing and infernal. The brightest and strongest fire in all heavens and earth could not light a match next to the power he felt. This was the antithesis of all things unholy. It did not even need to touch them; its mere presence was enough to evaporate all unholy things near it by simply concentrating the Yang energy in the atmosphere. Lin Feng did not possess the Mantra of the Grand Sun Primordial me, so even if he managed to cultivate a huge amount of the Grand Sun Primordial me he was unable to control them. It would be easy to defeat ordinary foes, but when ites to enemies who had cultivated the Grand Sun Primordial me too the tables would be turned against him quickly. Hence, despite possessing the Xihe Grass, Lin Feng did not blindly raise the firepower of the Grand Sun Primordial me. Instead, he took the chance to understand it better. "The Grand Sun Primordial me is indeed the pinnacle of positive Yang energy, as it could destroy all things Yin. However, like the sun, it has nurturing properties as it could elerate the growth of nts," thought Lin Feng to himself. "In this type of me, it possesses both destructive and creative powers. Its indeed marvellous." Lin Fengs entire body was surrounded by the light of the me. In the golden pyre, it appeared to possess many spells and incantations. Ceaselessly, they arranged themselves and finally, formed a book. "Other than the Spell of the Grand Sun Primordial me, this spell is another way to control the Grand Sun Primordial me." Lin Feng suddenly opened his eyes. Golden rays of light danced in his pupils, like two tiny suns. "I could name this the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun!" Lin Feng breathed in and the Grand Sun Primordial me that surrounded him entered his mouth. In the next instant, Lin Feng coughed and a st of fire, gold like the dawn, was spat out. It fell onto the clumps of Xihe Grass. Now, Lin Feng did not restrict its power. Rather, he decided to push the power of the primordial me to its limit. "The limitations set by the Golden Crow has been broken by me!" As if he had reached a bottleneck and needed a breakthrough, Lin Feng connected his consciousness to the Grand Sun Primordial me. With the endless power of the Xihe Grass, the firepower rose exponentially. Rise, rise, rise! The external limitations that were imposed on it were finally brokenpletely. The Grand Sun Primordial me burned ceaselessly as the peak of Mount Yujing became clouded in an endless sea of golden fire. Half of the mountain appeared to dazzle bright like gold. Lin Feng smiled. "Come back!" The powerful Grand Sun Primordial me instantly went back to Lin Feng andnded before Lin Feng. Now, it was shrunken to a small ball of golden fire and was no longer as eye-catching as before. Like the sun on a brand new day, it was bright but not hot, gentle but not weak. "Sess," Lin Feng breathed out before calling Xiao Yan over. Smiling, he said to him, "Xiao Yan, be prepared. Whether or not you could form your aurous core depends on this moment." With that, Lin Feng flicked his finger and a portion of the me before him floated before Xiao Yan. At the same time, he passed to Xiao Yan a copy of the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun. Xiao Yan concentrated his focus as he tried to digest the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun. After a while, he appeared to have gotten it. He opened his mouth and swallowed the me into his belly. Away from Lin Fengs control, the Grand Sun Primordial me began to expand exponentially. Xiao Yan did not dare to be careless as he devoted all his energy to mastering the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun. Only then did he manage to cultivate the primordial me, and allowed it to be part of his powers. Under the guidance of Xiao Yan, the Grand Sun Primordial me entered his Aura Sea and into his spiritual crucible. Upon entering the crucible, it came into contact with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. The two primordial mes, upon meeting one another, was less like two long-lost rtives and more like two predators engaged in a deadly struggle. Xiao Yans eyebrows contracted as sweat began forming on his forehead. Looking at that, Lin Feng said, "The objective is not tobine both fires but to use them for your benefits to help form your aurous core." "The most important thing here is your crucible. That should be at the heart of your spells. You should be at the center and the fire only an aid for you. Do not let the fire overpower you, for thats the wrong path." Upon hearing that, Xiao Yan reacted immediately. He no longer tried tobine both mes. Instead, he sought to guide them and force them to cooperate in cultivating and strengthening his crucible. Noticing that he was on the right path, Lin Feng nodded his head. With Xiao Yans intelligence, Lin Feng did not need to teach him how to do it specifically. That was not the path of a Taoist master. He only needed to set a general direction and tell Xiao Yan about the nature of the spell as well as the right path. Just like how Buddhists did not teach their disciples any specific mantra but instead asked them to achieve Nirvana through their heats, the ancient wise men did not focus on the specifics but rather, taught their students how to develop the right attitude. This by itself was a principle. Lin Feng taught his disciples the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams but he only touched on the principles of the space and void as well as the creation of elements. As for the specifics, he left that up to his disciples to understand those themselves. While its faster for a master to teach his disciples what he knew exactly and by the book, the disciple may fall into a trap whereby he could not innovate and create his own path in the future. Many things can only be understood through an individuals own hard work. That would be more valuable and suitable for oneself. What Lin Feng wanted to do was only to guide Xiao Yan on the right path instead of deviating from it. "Eh? Wang Lin came out?" Lin Fengs heart sensed as he turned towards the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. "This feeling, did he sessfully enter the Foundation Establishment stage?" From the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, a shadow came down. Calm and serious, it was indeed Wang Lin. At that moment, he was enveloped by a powerful aura. The very feel he gave off was differentpared to that of a Qi Cultivation stage cultivator. It was the characteristic of a cultivator who had split apart the aura sea and entered the Foundation Establishment stage. After sessfully entering the Foundation Establishment stage, Wang Lin stood firm and steady like a mountain. However, in his firmness, he emanated a powerful killing aura, causing all who were near him to shiver. Before Lin Feng, his demeanor changed. A smile broke on his face. It was as if the grey clouds had disappeared and the sun came back. "I offer my greetings to you, master." Lin Feng looked at him and thought, "Such aggard. While others were in their Aurous Core stage, you had just entered Foundation Establishment." "Furthermore, your period of exponential growth has yet to arrive. You need to wait till at least past your Foundation Establishment stage when you form your aurous core. Wang Lin, you still have a long way to go." Thinking about it, Lin Feng sighed and thought, "With a low innate ability, the difference in the early stages of cultivation can really be wide." However, he did not reveal that on his face as he did not want to upset Wang Lins enthusiasm. Different people required different methods. If they were to change the environment around them, then it may not matter. However, with Xiao Yan and two other prodigies as fellow disciples, anyone else would have copsed under the pressure. Lin Feng was grateful that other than his intelligence, Wang Lins determination was a full ten. If not, he would have beenpletely demoralized by the other three. Hence, for Wang Lin, Lin Feng needed to encourage him non-stop on top of imparting teachings to him. As for the other three, Lin Feng had to dowse their self-confidence at times and nt challenges along their ways to prevent them from having it too easy. It was the opposite for Wang Lin. Lin Feng smiled, "Wang Lin, Ive always said that Ill celebrate for you after you reached your Foundation Establishment stage. Heres a present." He flipped his palm a bolt of white thunder flew before him. Wang Lin looked at it carefully. It was actually a circle pulsating with the power of lightning. "Zzz zzz zzz," it went. "Master, this is..." Wang Lin raised his head to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled, "This is the Dual Prity Circle. Opening it would create a divinely bright area between the two poles which could prevent enemies froming in. This can be used for both offence and defence, truly a marvel!" Wang Lins eyes shone. He was not good at physical martial arts and cultivated mainly spells. He was a cultivator, true and true. Someone like him was most afraid of enemiesing near him. Especially foes who were well-versed in physical martial arts who fought in closebat. With this, Wang Lin could hide within the light generated by the two poles and slowly used his spells to bombard his opponents into defeat. While the Dual Prity Circle was an Aurous Core stage item, it was just right Wang Lin now. Facing Foundation Establishment stage and even Aurous Core stage cultivators, this would be the ultimate defence. As for Nascent Soul stage cultivators, Wang Lin was not their match with or without the item, so thats out of the question too. Lin Feng smiled, "How?" Wang Lin nodded his head, "Thank you, master." Lin Feng smiled. The Dual Prity Circle was actually the first magic item he crafted by himself. The original materials were from the Pr Aurora Sword that he obtained when he first came to this world. The Pr Aurora Sword was a Foundation Establishment stage item. If he could obtain the Antarctica Earthly Sword, its direct counterpart, then he would be able to form an Aurous Core stage called the Dual Prity Tao Sword. With this revtion, Lin Feng remade the Pr Aurora Sword after entering into the Aurous Core stage. While he did not have the Antarctica Earthly Sword at hand, he used the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds as a substitute. He did not know whether it was a result of using a substitute, but the final product differed slightly. The sword became a circle. However, its power increased. The Dual Prity Circle before him was in no way weaker than the Dragon ying Sabre or the ck Wind g. It too was the pinnacle of all Aurous Core stage items. When he gave these items to his disciples, Lin Feng had put some thoughts into it. He tried to give ording to their present conditions. Upon receiving the item, Wang Lin was naturally happy. With the Aeolus Formless Mantra and the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun, if I could recreate the Book of Nations, then I am left with only one more spell," Lin Fengs heart was already elsewhere by now. "If I could obtain all these items, I may be able to gather disciples in Shazhou." Thinking about that, Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and looked at Wang Lin, "Wait, theres something strange about his powers." Chapter 201: My First Solo Piece Chapter 201: My First Solo Piece Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Im really quite nervous. How do I write a solo piece? Is it like the first one? However, in my deliberation, I raised my head and realized that Id already been exposed by the title If thats the case, then I shall discuss this openly. Yes, this shall be my humble solo piece. Thinking about it, as the new month approaches I seek everyones monthly votes! This book was released on 13 June. Then, it was already near to the middle of the month and hence I wasnt so particr about the monthly rankings. July, however, is different. I hope to get my books first VIP month. Hence, I humbly implore everyone to cast their monthly votes for me. My original n was to simply release a whole bunch of chapters. Doing so, everyone would be happy right? They would then give me their votes right? Then, my friend told me that I couldnt do that. As readers, they just read the books. They feel no sense of involvement. Theres no joy in casting their monthly votes. Instead, perhaps I could promise to update/refresh the novel upon hitting a particr amount of votes. At this point, I panicked. Using updates in return for monthly votes, isnt that the exclusive rights of the more godly, talented writers? As a newbie, if I try that and yet, my votes did increase and stagnate instead, wouldnt that be a joke? After thinking about it for a while, I decided to do it anyway! I dont trust myself, but I do trust everyone else, right? Hence, I decided to do it! While those godly writers, who promise an update with 50, or even 100 votes, I dont dare to do so. I may be ambitious, but I must have self-awareness too. Hence, 30 monthly votes and I would update once. Thats right! You did not misread. 30 votes, 30 votes, I only need 30 votes and a free update will be yours. You wont lose out with just 30 votes. Theres no trick here... Cough cough, sorry, I digressed. Let us get back to the topic at hand. Hence, from July, I promise that on top of the 2 basic monthly updates, Id update once after I hit 30 monthly votes. So, I hope that everyone will support me. Please let a newbie like me dream for once. If a man has no dream, how is he different from a salted fish? Hence, from today, the 1st of July, onwards, I will promise to release 3 chapters at once. That can be counted as a form of warm-up. While I do my warm-up, I hope everyone warms-up as well. Comrades, the please cast your monthly votes for me! Let us charge forwards together! Charge! Charge! Chapter 202: Cursed Lone Star Chapter 202: Cursed Lone Star Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng suddenly felt that the mana in the body of Wang Lin had a sudden fluctuation, which was a little abnormal. "Lin, perform some spells for me to see." Lin Feng knitted his brows while saying. Wang Lin nodded his head and performed a new spell, which was not the Celestial Finger of Styx. "After I had consolidated my powers, I learnt a new type of spell. However, I still need the guidance of you, my master." He used his palms to initiate the spell and under the surge of his mana, a ck-yellow line slightly appeared in space. A turbid path emerged from the inside of it gradually. As Lin Feng saw the current situation, he flicked his brow and soared into the sky. He then set foot on the ck-yellow path that Wang Lin had created. The path did not seem to have an end. In the instant that Lin Fengnded on the path, the scenery and all matter disappeared from his line of vision. In front of his eyesid a path of nothingness. At the same time, countless memories rushed into his mind and ferociously attacked the soul of Lin Feng. "Was that the power of Samsara?" Lin Feng said as he calmed his soul. As he looked beneath him, innumerable withering bones and arms were emerging from the ck-yellow soil and grabbing ferociously at Lin Feng, trying to pull him into the path. The base of this path seemed to have buried hundreds and thousands of resentful souls. Once any sign of lifend on the path, these souls would try to pull them down to apany them. Lin Fengprehended and said, "Your new spell is able to create the pathway linking life and death?" It was obvious that although Wang Lin used the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams to consolidate his powers, he managed to infuse the power concept of several Pearl of Styx to enter it during his understanding of the mantra. Lin Feng did not mind this and maintained the calmness of his soul, refusing to be affected by the power of Samsara. The wing bones that were attacking his ankles had crushed even before they could reach the body of Lin Feng. What Lin Feng minded was that this spell cast by Wang Lin contained a streak of dark and frightening aura within it. Yes, it was frightening. Since Lin Feng formed the golden elixir and survived the frightening experience, there had been very little things that made him frightened in this world. But after experiencing the mana from Wang Lin, Lin Feng felt a little frightened. He was not scared of Wang Lin. In his eyes, Wang Lin did not possess extremely potent powers, but within his mana consisted of a power concept that developed a sense of fright within Lin Feng. That was a power that superseded death. Heaven and Earth could be destroyed! When there was new life, there was naturally destruction. After destruction followed creation. This cycle was known as destiny. A cultivator might surmount the entrance to life and death and exceed the boundaries of human longevity, attaining immortality. But in the face of the destruction of Heaven and Earth, they would be unable to escape death. If a man suffered, his entire family would not be spared from it too. Therefore, after superseding life and death, the only thing that could frighten Lin Feng was only nature and the destiny that would destroy everything in the world. As for Wang Lin, he had only finished consolidating his powers and he had already realized a portion of the power concept of the destruction of Heaven and Earth. "You are disying remarkable intelligence, which makes me more excited to see your performance after you form the golden elixir." Lin Feng sighed, "This type of intelligence is too outrageous." Initially, when Xiao Bu Dianprehended the Two Elements of Thunderstorm, Lin Feng had already felt that it was not simple. But Wang Lins realization of the powers of the destruction of Heaven and Earth involved a higher level of intelligence, which makes one puzzled. Life and Death are the foundations of everything and they are also the most powerful Two Elements of Creation, even higher than that of Thunderstorm and Light and Darkness. Wang Lin had just established his foundation and had already experienced the edge of "destruction". This made Lin Feng sighed endlessly, "Following animals like all of you really remove the fun and leisure as the stress that you all give is extremely intense. I also have to work hard, otherwise, there may be a disastering." Would there not be a disaster? By the looks of Wang Lin, disasters woulde endlessly and he would be all alone. He was entirely a cursed lone star. What was a cursed lone star? Simply put, it was colloquially known as a jinx. He would be free on his own and rid of all curses even if he got himself into big trouble. But the people around him would be jinxed. It was like a storm. The center of the wind was mild and quiet, but its surroundings would be torn apart and anyone near it would be killed. Since Lin Feng had already epted Wang Lin as his disciple, he could not push him aside. He had also decided not to change Wang Lins personality and his style of doing things. If his style and personality changed, Wang Lin would not be Wang Lin. In the future, it might be hard to say if he could achieve the sess that was predicted of him. Since he did not n to change Wang Lin, what Lin Feng could only do was to ceaselessly strengthen his own body. When Wang Lin brings upon a disaster, he could ensure that he would not be swept into the crisis. At the same time, Lin Feng heartlessly thought, "But, there are some lucky chaps around Wang Lin, people whose destinies were good, at least they will be able to resist the jinx from Wang Lin?" While his mind was filled with nonsensical thoughts, Lin Feng released his mana and easily stepped away from the Road to River Styx. He nodded at Wang Lin and said, "That was not bad, but there is room for improvement." "In other words, you need to increase and deeplyprehend the way of destruction. Your understanding now iscking and you also need to understand the way of the creation of life, before you can rise above your level." Lin Feng adopted a serious tone, "Otherwise, even if the destructive powers allow you to be formidable and unbeatable, without simr powers of creation, your road in the future will be narrower until you walk into a dead end." "Pure destructive power will totally remove your own lease of life. When it reaches that point, it will be toote. Not only will your level of mantra be unable to increase, you may even lose your life." Wang Lins expression was also very serious, nodding while saying, "I will definitely remember your teachings." He lowered his head and pondered for awhile, before saying, "Please take a look, Master." As Wang Lin lifted his hand and pointed into space, another ck-yellow death-ridden path appeared. Lin Feng scanned the area before finding out that even though the death-ridden path was very intriguing, it did not contain the destructive powers that left people frightened. Lin Fengughed, "Very good, you have good control of your own powers now." Wang Lin also smiled, "I shall name this power the Destructive Death. It shall not be loosely used. It will only be used against a formidable opponent by entering the Destructive Death Stage, before fitting the entire destructive concept into your mana and killing the opponent." Lin Feng nodded his head, "This will be the best, but this will be a test of your judgement. At times, your opponents will not give you the opportunity at another shot to regain your standing." Wang Lin agreed, "Master, I will remember your teachings." "As for the power concept of creation...." Lin Feng lifted his hand and pointed. A huge amount of Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds in the sky surged into Wang Lins body. "Use your heart to understanding the wonder within. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds is also known as the mother of all Heaven-Revolving Clouds and it has the unlimited power of creating all matter. "And your Destructive Death spell is also not bad with more potential to be discovered." Lin Feng followed by saying, "The core of the Pearl of Styx lies in the River Styx Primordial Water." Wang Lin nodded repeatedly, heeding Lin Fengs advice. At this point, Lin Feng suddenly felt that at the bottom of Mount Yujing and the Lingyun Peak within Mount Kunlun resonated a familiar power pulse. "This feels very simr, where did I see it before?" Lin Feng suddenly remembered, "Yes, it is the Grand Moon Primordial Water." Why did this thing suddenly appear at Lingyun Peak? Lin Feng felt that it was weird. He saw through space and his godly awarenessnded on Lingyun Peak, seeing a flustered young man decked in a white dress being surrounded and pursued by a group of men dressed in green. "It is really him." Lin Fengs brows slightly frowned. This young man who was being pursued was Yang Qing, someone who he had met before due to fate. Yang Qing was a disciple of the Cloud Water Cave Sect from the north foot of Mount Kunlun. When Lin Feng initially came to Mount Kunlun to search for Mount Yujing, he had once acquainted with Yang Qing and went through the appearance of Grand Moon Primordial Water and the Grand Fire Crow revolt. During that period, a disciple from the Aeolus Sect, Gao Fan, attempted to steal the life power of many alongside him. He used the evil spell, the Great Furnace of the Commons, to reinforce and refine the Grand Moon Primordial Water, only to be destroyed by Lin Feng. The Grand Moon Primordial Water whereabouts were unknown from then on. He deduced that it should have been buried inside the body of someone who was at the scene. He just did not expect that the lucky guy was Yang Qing. After a long time without seeing Yang Qing, Yang Qings cultivation had finally risen to the Foundation Establishment Stage. But it was a pity that his opponents overwhelmed him. The leader had even cultivated till the Aurous Core stage. If it were not for the fact that he was trying to catch Yang Qing alive, Yang Qing would have long been defeated. Lin Feng gaze brightened, "Is that the Aeolus Sect?" The mana of this group of men dressed in green was obviously cultivating the Aeolus Formless Mantra from the Aeolus Sect. The spells that they were exhibiting were spells like the Tornado Cut and the Helical Ground Hurricane, mostly from the Aeolus Sect. Yang Qing was his old self. His battling powers were of average ability and he was pushed to the edge by a bunch of enemies. Luckily for him, every time Yang Qing was unable to hold on, his index finger would lock straight like a de and point forward. There would be a streak of jade-green water spurting out of it. This jade-green water was the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Once it enters the river valley at the Lingyun Peak, it would immediately convert the river water into a jade-green color. After that, these greenish river water would be under themand of Yang Qing, to help him ward off his enemies. The spiritual energy of the river water was very powerful. They keyid in the majesty of the water, which could easily counter the opponents move. It could even easily force a cultivator of the Aeolus Sect to back off. Upon seeing this scene, Lin Feng sighed, "The Grand Moon Primordial Water is termed themander of all waters. It was definitely not a false im, as Yang Qing could easily strut his powers in any ce filled with water. Over here, his powers could trounce a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage. "If this was a bigke or a huge river nearby, his powers will rise. If it was at the sea, his powers will be indescribable." The thing was, Yang Qing had already fought valiantly for a long time, which caused his mana to deplete. Even if it was the Grand Moon Primordial Water, there was no way it could be continually utilized for very long. Lin Feng shook his head slightly, "Out of so many individuals, only you have attained the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Your luck is not bad, even as your mana is depleting, you have stumbled upon us. Young man, your luck never seems to run out." He turned his head towards Wang Lin, "Go and prepare to practically train your spell, along with your new Dual Prity Circle. Wang Lins eyes brightened as he heard of that. Chapter 203: If the Disciple Is Like This, What Can the Master Do? Chapter 203: If the Disciple Is Like This, What Can the Master Do? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Qing only felt that his entire body from head to toe was extremely cold. It was as if he fell into an ice cove. He was shivering uncontrobly. But he knew from his gut that the chills that he was feeling right now were different from the cold that he felt normally. This was a chill within his soul and had nothing to do with temperature changes. His soul was unstable and it could disintegrate any second, which was what was causing the chill. "Is this the result of my soul being overly worn and my mana overly drained?" Yang Qing felt that his consciousness gradually grew blurry. To have sustained until now, it was only possible due to one breath in his heart. Ma Zhi, a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage from the Aeolus Sect, was standing at a distance and he was creepilyughing at Yang Qing, who was crumbling. "Originally, I only wanted to interrogate you regarding any news of the leader of the Celestial Sect. I did not expect that your body contained the Grand Moon Primordial Water, the most powerful out of all the Primordial Waters." Ma Zhiughed, "For this thing tond in your hands is only a vition of its powers. Just hand it over to me!" Ma Zhi, who was holding the fort for his fellow sect members, suddenly wielded his hand and charged towards Yang Qing like a hurricane. Yang Qing gritted his teeth and controlled the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Using water to resist water, he formed a water wall using arge amount of water to act as a barrier for himself. The hurricane crashed into the water wall, causing the water wall to crumble. But it still managed to stubbornly block off the attack of the hurricane. Ma Zhiughed and conjured a spell. Immediately, a formless and shadowless Nine Heaven Formless Squall punched out and broke open the water wall in an instant. At this moment, Yang Qing was already seeing stars, but he still hung on. He whispered to himself and his palms were fixed together. Arge amount of jade-green Grand Moon Primordial Water sprayed out and resisted the Nine Heaven Formless Squall. The extremely sharp Nine Heaven Formless Squall caused the jade-green water flow to break into fragmented pieces. However, while the jade-green water flowed separated, it did notnd on the ground. In a blink of an eye, the water flow reorganized into a new shape and continued to disintegrate the Nine Heaven Formless Squall. As Ma Zhi saw this, his eyes disyed a greater sense of greediness within it. "The Grand Moon Primordial Water is definitely some good stuff. But what a pity, it still cannot protect you." Yang Qing was bitter. His cultivation wasckingpared to Ma Zhi and he was unable tomand more of the Primordial Waters. It was already the end of the crossbow and he was soon to be defeated by Ma Zhis Nine Heaven Formless Squall. "The Grand Moon Primordial Water cannot protect him, but I can." A voice suddenly resonated from space. It came from all directions as if it was everywhere. Ma Zhi was shocked. Before he could even react, the Nine Heaven Formless Squall suddenly disappeared. Ma Zhi was extremely stunned. As he turned his head around, he saw an indifferent young man, dressed in purple and sitting on the back of a Feilian, descending from the sky. "Foundation Establishment Stage?" Ma Zhis brows creased and he looked at the Feilian more carefully. His face changed color, "This is the Feilian from my Aeolus Sect, why is it in your hands?" The young man in purple was Wang Lin. He ignored Ma Zhi andmanded the Feilian tond beside Yang Qing. Yang Qings consciousness was blurry but the impression that Lin Feng and his disciple left on him at Mount Kunlun was unforgettable. In his blurry state, he recognized Wang Lin, "You are Elder Lins disciple?" Wang Lin said, "Come up, my master wants to see you." Before Yang Qing could reply, Ma Zhi interrupted, "Who are you, how dare you interfere in the matters of the Aeolus Sect? Also, where did this Feiliane from?" Ayer of understanding suddenly appeared in his eyes, "Half a year ago, Liefeng felt that the Feilian that he had given to his missing disciple had appeared at the north foot of Mount Kunlun. He went on to search for it, but suddenly news of him disappeared. Did you do it?" "Who exactly are you people?" "You are not here to interrogate Yang Qing regarding news of my Celestial Sect?" Lin Fengs voice resonated in space. "I am the leader of the Celestial Sect, Lin Feng." "As for the Liefeng Taoist, he trespassed into the cave of our sect and has been killed by me." Ma Zhi furiously shouted, "So it was really the doing of all of you!" Lin Fengs voice was neutral and without emotions. He replied in space, "The Aeolus Sect seems to have some motive against my sect, tell me, what are you all nning to do?" Ma Zhi hmphed and knew that he was unable to catch Yang Qing today, but he was also unwillingly to give up. He thought to himself, "It seems like this Celestial Sect of Wonders is somewhere near Lingyun Peak. I will quickly report to my master and return another day to this scene." As he was thinking, Ma Zhi suddenly realized that Purple Clouds started to surface and surround them, trapping everyone inside. "This is not good!" Ma Zhis expression changed, as he released his Nine Heaven Formless Squall to destroy the Purple Clouds. But as the Purple shrouded all of them, it secretly contained some form of Spatial Mystery that dissolved Ma Zhis Nine Heaven Formless Squall. After Wang Lin helped Yang Qing up the Feilian, he jumped off the back off the Feilian. Seeing Ma Zhi, he started to attack without even speaking a word. He used both his hands to conjure up a spell and a ck-yellow path emerged from within the Purple Clouds. It was dark and mysterious. Indeed, it was the Road to River Styx. Numerous cultivators of the Aeolus Sectnded on the path and they were immediately attacked by the Power of Samsara, causing their souls to be unstable. A portion of the cultivators who were in the Foundation Establishment Stage were forcefully dragged into the path by the countless bones and ws emerging from the path. These cultivators who were attacked did not resist. Rather, they looked at a loss and their pupils seemed to show countless images of debris. They were all attacked by the Power of Samsara, causing their mind to be confused. They alternated between the innumerable memories of the past and present. Such a huge amount of information bombarding them caused them to be unable to focus their attention to think, which naturally led them to be helpless against the attacking bones and ws. As a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage, Ma Zhi was able to maintain the stability of his soul and ovee the barrier to death. The impact on him was remarkably lesser. He looked at Wang Lin, "What spell is this? It was extremely aggressive against cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage." But Ma Zhi also chuckled in his heart, "Looking at you, as the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you will not have done this through your own hands. All you did was to trap us, but let your disciple do the dirty deed." "I will capture your disciple and force you to set us a path to escape." At this point, Ma Zhi was full of energy. He fixated his palms together and let out the Nine Heaven Formless Squall, which cut sharply on the Road to River Styx. Ferocious and sharp, the all-conquering squall destroyed the Road to River Styx. Wang Lin creased his brows, "Against a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage, there is no more room for courtesy."After saying this, Wang Lins body was filled with a nket of ck gas. An extremely ominous and frightening aura nketed the entire area of the Purple Clouds. A disastrous and destructive power concept surged out, seemingly to destroy everything. "What is this power?" Ma Zhi was slightly shocked, but was still contemptuous, "Regardless of the power, it is still only in the Foundation Establishment Stage." He controlled the Nine Heaven Formation Squall, ferociously aiming it on the forehead of Wang Lin. Wang Lin creepilyughed and flipped his palms. A light circle floated in space and released a bright radiance on his forehead. "Zz..zz..zz..zz" A screeching electric sound resonated and countless white lightning rays emerged from the light circle before rapidly expanding into arge boundary. It was like a bowl in a reverse position on the ground, protecting Wang Lin who was within it. At the same time, Wang Lin rushed towards Ma Zhi with his finger pointing out. Ma Zhi had an ominous feeling about it, but before he could hide, arge amount of ck, deadly spiritual energy appeared within a ten feet radius of him and surrounded him. Celestial Finger of Styx! The Finger of Destruction! After Wang Lin had sessfully established his foundation, the power of his Finger of Destruction rose tremendously. Now that he has entered the destructive stage of the River of Styx, the ck and deadly spiritual energy was infused into the power of the destruction. The Finger of Destruction of today was the true and original version. It was no longer to kill someone but to totally remove all its targets and reduce them to nothingness. Ma Zhi felt threatened, but he continued tomand the Nine Heaven Formation Squall, wanting to take the first step to kill Wang Lin. At this point, he felt a huge threat towards himself. He had already forgotten the n to capture someone as a hostage and was hoping to kill the extremely fearful Wang Lin in front of him. The sharp Nine Heaven Formation Squall cut at the balls of lightning rays, generating countless electrical sparks, but it did not really ovee the lightning rays. Ma Zhi stared, "Magic Item from the Aurous Core Stage? And the most top-notch one?" Under the attack of the Nine Heaven Formation Squall, the surface of the light boundaries of the Dual Prity Circle greatly twisted and countless white light rays circted on the top of it and destroyed the attack of the Nine Heaven Formation Squall. This prevented the Nine Heaven Formation Squall from taking another step towards the lightning pool. Under the protection of the Dual Prity Circle, Wang Lin was untouchable. Ma Zhi was in trouble as he was under the attack of ck and deadly gas that contained destructive powers. The deadly spiritual energy from before only eroded the life within creatures. But the deadly spiritual energy now was extremely dominant. It just needed an instant to destroy the protective mana of Ma Zhi. Ma Zhi screamed in terror and bore the pain. He wielded out a small g and the small g instantly shot out 7, 8 streaks of the Nine Heaven Formation Squall, roaringly breaching through the deadly gas by Wang Lin. After emerging from the deadly gas, Ma Zhi looked at the Dual Prity Circle with a lingering fear. Wang Lin had a powerful Magic Item protecting him. He could ept that, but the Finger of Destruction attack on him was something he did not expect. If it were not for the Nine Heaven Formation Squall, Ma Zhis skin would have been torn out even if he had not perished. And this was even based on the fact that he was a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage. He learnt his lesson this time. The Nine Heaven Formation Squall was not to be used to attack Wang Lin, but to protect himself. In this way, even though Wang Lins Finger of Destruction could be performed in alternate space, its effect would not be present. The deadly gas space had just taken shape before being torn apart by the Nine Heaven Formation Squall. The only thing was, in this way, Ma Zhi could no longer threaten Wang Lin. He was feeling even more dejected, "If I gather all the squalls to attack, I may have a chance to break through his defense. In that way, I will no longer be threatened by his mantra." "To exchange my life with a small fry in the Foundation Establishment Stage is not worth it" Looking at Wang Lin, Ma Zhi developed a chilling thought, "If the disciple is already so vicious, what even scarier monster is the master?" The battle entered a stalemate. Both parties were unable to decide what to do with the other party. Wang Lin creased his brows, "It was as master had said, these destructive powers are a burden to myself. In the short term, it may be fine, but if I enter the Destructive stage of the River of Styx for too long, my body will feel ufortable. If I continue to fight on like this, it will be to my disadvantage." Chapter 204: Everything Except One Has Been Prepared Chapter 204: Everything Except One Has Been Prepared Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the battle with Ma Zhi entered a stalemate, Wang Lin was strategizing while thinking to himself, "A cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage is definitely not easy to kill. If I erect a spiritual altar, I may have a higher chance of winning. After sparring with a cultivator from the Aeolus Sect, Wang Lin enhanced his understanding of his powers. In this realm, except for my fellow sect members, I am invincible." The Aeolus Sect was the most prosperous sect in Mount Kunlun. Although they cannot bepared to the 3 Great Holy Ground, they are of a higher level than the Intense ming Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect. Their Aeolus Formless Mantra spell contained its own special traits and allowed one to cultivate the Nine Heaven Formless Squall, one of the Four Grand Primordial Winds. Its battling powers were extremely strong. But when facing Wang Lin, the cultivators of the Aeolus Sect in the Foundation Establishment Stage were unable to fight back against him. When facing Ma Zhi, a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage, Wang Lin had his own way to fight against him. After initiating the Destructive stage of the River of Styx, Wang Lin was able to threaten the powers of the opponent. Under the protection of the Dual Prity Circle, Wang Lin was even able to match up to Ma Zhi. "If I reach theter stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage, even without the Dual Prity Circle, I am still able to fight against him." Lin Feng thought to himself, "After I form the golden elixir, killing him will be an easy feat." Wang Lin made a quick judgement, "For me to kill this guy will be pretty difficult. I have to take a risk." As he stared at Ma Zhi, he suddenly made a move that shocked Ma Zhi. Wang Lin changed his spell and retreated the light boundaries of his Dual Prity Circle. Countless white lightning rays reformed into a simr shape to the Dual Prity Circle in space. Under Wang Lins control, the light circle changed into a white rainbow and attack Ma Zhi directly. He gave up his Dual Prity Circle as a defense and changed it to an offense. "This rascal is putting his life on the line." Ma Zhi was stunned before bing furious, "No, he has the protection of his Celestial Sect leader. When our fates are intertwined, his teacher will not sit and ignore. At that point, the person at a disadvantage will be me." Thinking till this point, Ma Zhi did not dare to hesitate anymore. He lifted the Nine Heaven Formless Squall but did not use this to fight it out with Wang Lin. Rather, he tapped on the rapid wind speed and quickly shifted to avoid the attack of the Dual Prity Circle. Wang Lins lips revealed a smile but did not rx his stance. Besides the Dual Prity Circle, the spells of Finger of Styx and Road to River Styx were released in an endless stream, forcing Ma Zhi to scurry around. Lin Feng, who was standing on the clouds, was watching this entire scene and he alsoughed while shaking his head. Of course, he would not sit around and watch as Wang Lin face danger. If Wang Lins life was in peril, he would definitely step in. Allowing his disciple to undergo rigorous practice was not the same as letting him die. But Wang Lin was not nning to rely on Lin Fengs power, fearlessly using a potentially life-threatening method to bully Ma Zhi. Wang Lins real motive was to borrow Lin Fengs presence to put psychological stress on Ma Zhi, such that Ma Zhi fought timidly. In other words, Wang Lin was just using a psychological battle to attack Ma Zhi, so that he could gain an upper hand. If Ma Zhi was really tough, Wang Lin did not mind sparring roughly with him. Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin, nodding his head, "Wang Lins practical experience in battle is not bad. In terms of practical battling experience, if both parties abilities were not far off from each other, what determines the winner is mostly on the mental state, experience and even the adaptability of the parties. All these can be used to ones own advantage." Wang Lin was fighting to his hearts content whereas Ma Zhi was oppressed to the brink of death. He abruptly put his heart to it, agitating all his Nine Heaven Formless Squall and rushed towards Wang Lin. "Are you going to put your life on the line now" Wang Lin raised his eyebrow and the dreadfully long Road to River of Styx extended out. After that Wang Lin pointed at the Road to River Styx. The Road to River Styx was instantly filled with ck gas. The power of the Destructive stage of the River of Styx was put to its extreme extent. The Dual Prity Circle flew up halfway through space and drew an arc across space. Like a Divine Thunder descending from the Nine Heavens, the arc hacked straight towards Ma Zhi. Under themand of Wang Lin, the defense by the River of Styx and the attack by the Dual Prity Circle represented both defensive and offensive options for Wang Lin. In reality, he was waiting for Ma Zhi to put his life on the line after getting too impatient. If they continued to grind it out, Wang Lin would be first to copse. But Wang Lin gave Ma Zhi too much psychological pressure. But even so, Ma Zhi remained calm. He leapt into mid-air, controlled the Nine Heaven Formless Squall to change its direction and cut through Wang Lins Road to River Styx and Dual Prity Circle. It then flew towards the Purple Clouds which was enveloping the entire space. This time around he attacked it from all directions, dazzling Wang Lin. Who knew that he was not trying to put his life on the line, rather he was trying to escape. "I disyed a desperate posture and that Celestial Sect leader was too focused on his disciple. His attention on this Purple Clouds barrier was undoubtedly lesser, which presented me with an opportunity." Under the guidance of the Nine Heaven Formation Squall, Ma Zhis body abruptly shrunk until the size of a needle, which was thinner than a piece of hair. It gently shed in space before disappearing. A streak of light-green ray that was unobservable charged towards the Purple Clouds barrier that Lin Feng had created. Even though the barrier was strong, Ma Zhi focused on his power on a dot, using the dot to break the surface, causing the power of the barrier to dissipate. It was eventually pierced by the light-green ray of Ma Zhi. The light-green ray was like a slithering snake, meandering through the Purple Clouds barrier, trying to pierce through it and escape the heavy encirclement. As the crucial ending approaches, Ma Zhi became more and calmer. This action seemed to be reckless, but it was actually the result of countless strategizing in Ma Zhis mind, trying to find the weakness of the Purple Clouds barrier. At the same time, he had to carefully avoid the besiege from Purple Clouds from elsewhere. Although Ma Zhis actions werepleted in a breath, it could not escape Lin Fengs eyes. "What a slimy leech." Lin Fengughed, "The question is, can you escape?" The Purple Clouds barriers that were initially like fog suddenly started to sublime and became solid. This change in the Purple Clouds barriers made Ma Zhi feel as if the smooth path that he created was suddenly shut. It was unable to move, less meander its way through. Even if it wanted to twist and turn, it was unable to do it. It was like a person swimming, who suddenly felt that the surrounding water started to turn to ice and leaving him frozen inside. A bug being surrounded by a pine resin. After the pine resin had solidified, the bug who was still full of life was still trapped inside. Ma Zhi felt like the bug who was trapped. Lin Feng came before the Purple Clouds and looked at the trapped Ma Zhi, frowning and saying, "That was my negligence." Lin Fengughed, "No harm, I will learn from my lesson." Emerging from space, Lin Feng swayed his sleeves and collected Ma Zhi along with his Purple Clouds. After that, he went beside the Feilian. Yang Qing, who was on top of the Feilian, was trying his best to keep focused. After seeing Lin Feng, he heaved a sigh of relief, "I am very grateful to you for saving me again." After finishing his sentence, Yang Qings mind went nk and he fainted. Lin Feng pped the back of the Feilian and the Feilian carried Wang Lin and Yang Qing towards Mount Yujing, following Lin Fengs back. Reaching the peak, Lin Feng pressed his finger on Yang Qings forehead. A majestic spiritual energy surged through the aura sea of Yang Qing, helping him to recover from the depleting mana and recuperating his soul concurrently. At this point, Yang Qings soul was on the verge of snapping, just like a piece of pottery with many cracks, only slightly away from being totally crushed. Under the nourishment of arge amount of spiritual energy at Mount Yujing, Yang Qings cracked soul rapidly recovered. After a long while, Yang Qing finally awoke. After a moment of being at a loss, his eyes begun to develop some focal distance and managed to see Lin Feng standing in front. He immediately flipped his body and knelt in front of Lin Feng, "My deepest gratitude for your benevolence to save me." Lin Feng swung his hand, "You can only build something new after demolishing something old. Whatever is happening now is due to your good fortune and your ability to grab the opportunity." Listening to his words, Yang Qing was fully awake and said, "Thank you, elder." Presently, he was very calm and focused on guiding the spiritual energy into his own aura sea. A huge amount of jade-green water flow suddenly surged through his aura sea. It was indeed the Grand Moon Primordial Water, which became stronger after absorbing the spiritual energy. Lin Fengs psychic sense peered into the body of Yang Qing, quietly observing the Grand Moon Primordial Water. His heart felt that the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun, which he had just understood, corroborated the existence of the Grand Moon Primordial Water. The Grand Sun Primordial me and the Grand Moon Primordial Water were arch-enemies. Both were extreme, but in the realm of life, the Sun and the Moon were always connected even if they were opponents of each other. Lin Feng borrowed the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun to gain a deeperprehension of the way and concept of the Grand Moon Primordial Water. His mind gradually guided the Grand Moon Primordial Water in Yang Qings body, moving it in a weird rhythm. Yang Qing had already obtained the Grand Moon Primordial Water for quite some time and had also gleaned some of its patterns and principles. Regarding the process of moving the primordial water, hisprehension of it was able to fit with Lin Feng and supplement thecking aspects, such that the understanding of the both of them gradually reached the same level. At the end, mystical texts continuously appeared from the Grand Moon Primordial Water and they congregated to form a scripture. The mana within Lin Fengs body also followed the movement of the scripture. After a while, Lin Fengs right hand conjured a spell and condensed a warm-greenish water droplet, reminiscent of a piece of jade. "This spell can be called The True Understanding of the Grand Moon." Lin Feng grinned, thinking, "If I just supplement the iplete parts of the Book of Nations, all the materials will be present." He twisted his head towards the direction of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, Xiao Yan and 3 others had retreated there. "There is only one thing that weck now. My n can be carried out smoothly. Right now, everything except one has been prepared." Lin Feng looked at Yang Qing again. The Grand Moon Primordial Water in his body started to be stronger. In the end, he started to fly up in his own aura sea, establishing a high tower. This was a chance to build something new after demolishing something old. Yang Qing grabbed the opportunity and under the help of Lin Feng, he sessfully understood the true meaning of The True Understanding of the Grand Moon. He was now finally able to control the Grand Moon Primordial Water in his body. "I shall help you one more time." Lin Feng grinned and pointed his finger. The leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree begun to descend and convert into a wisp of heavenly light, infusing into the forehead of Yang Qing. Yang Qings body jerked and the spiritual altar in his aura sea kept promoting higher and higher, one level and another level until it reached 9 levels high. First-grade Spiritual Altar! A First-Grade Spiritual Altar that was jade-green in color and filled with mysticism. Lin Feng looked at Yang Qing and was also stunned, "Mm, it looks much more rxed than the spiritual altar that Yue Hongyan had erected initially." He whipped out the Talent Analysis Device and used it to scan Yang Qing. He eyes suddenly stared straight. Chapter 205: The Heavenly Classic of the Ways Virtues Chapter 2 Chapter 205: The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues Chapter 2 Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The 4 sections of Yue Hongyans talent potential statistics were: 8 points for Innate Ability and Intelligence and the 7 points for Determination and Fortune. Both the Innate Ability and Intelligence were 8 points, which was very rare. But she first established the spiritual altar, she would have attained only a Second-Grade Spiritual Altar if it not for Lin Fengs ck Heavenly Treasure Tree leaves. Even with Lin Fengs help, her establishment of the First-Grade Spiritual Altar was also very risky. And now it did not seem that Yang Qings establishment of a First-Grade Spiritual Altar was very difficult. At least it was much easier than what Lin Feng had expected, up to the point that he was suspicious. Since when was it so easy to attain the First-Grade Spiritual Altar? The Talent Gathering Camp of the Great Void Sect also did not contain cultivators who had all attained the First-Grade Spiritual Altar. It was true that the mantra that Yang Qing cultivated was no longer the mediocre mantra of his small Cloud Water Cave sect. The True Understanding of the Grand Moon was a grade better than the Mantra of the Apocalyptic True me, but for Yang Qing to attain the First-Grade Spiritual Altar so easily was also abnormal. This led Lin Feng to subconsciously whip out his Talent Analysis Device to scan Yang Qing. After scanning Yang Qing, Lin Feng recalled that Yang Qing had its own sect. But the Talent Analysis Device gave the Talent Potential Statistical Value of Yang Qing, Lin Feng was amazed, "What is happening? Yang Qings sect is also in trouble?" Yue Hongyan was like that, now the same was happening to Yang Qing. Lin Feng suddenly felt guilty, "Dont tell me, I also hold the destiny of a cursed lone star. Whoever is with me will be jinxed?" This discovery made Lin Feng unhappy. Although this might signify that he was someone of great fortune, being a jinx is not something to be happy about. Especially when this made Lin Feng recall thebel of "Destined to be alone", which made him shudder even more. "You must be kidding me, I do not want to be that way!" After shaking his head, Lin Fengforted himself. "It must be that I have some form of fate with the cursed lone stars of different ces. It must be this way." Discarding the random thoughts in his mind, Lin Feng began to focus on the variousponents statistics of Yang Qing. His eyes stared directly at the statistics, as he was shocked by the values. 9 points for both the Innate Ability and Intelligence! Mother of God! Lin Feng lifted his head to look at Yang Qing and his heart was in a whirl. "You are truly a prodigy!" Innate Ability and Intelligence were both 9 points. Together they added up to 18 points, what did that signify? Looking at the rest of the people would give the answer. Xiao Bu Dians Innate Ability was 10 points, Intelligence was 8 points, together they added up to 18 points. Xiao Yans Innate Ability was 8 points, Intelligence was 9 points, together they added up to 17 points. Zhu Yis Innate Ability was 7 points, Intelligence was 9points, together they added up to 16points. Wang Lin...forget it. In front of Wang Lin, better not mention about Innate Ability, or else things would get sour. Apart from them, out of the others who had great potential that was analyzed by Lin Feng, Xiao Zhen Er, the Empress of Xiao Yans harem, had an Innate Ability of 9 points and Intelligence of 8 points. Together they added up to 17 points. Yue Hongyans Innate Ability and Intelligence were both 8points, together they added up to 16 points. Simply put, Yang Qings Innate Ability and Intelligence that were both 9points meant that he had a pure innate talent, even surpassing that of Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, who both possessed the true destinies. Lin Fengs stared straight at Yang Qing, "You dont reveal your true nature...following this pattern, your Determination and Fortune are also...wait!" Fortune was only 8 points. It could not bepared with Zhu Yi, but it was also not lousier than Xiao Yan, Xiao Bu Dian or Wang Lin. No wonder he was able to pick up the Grand Moon Primordial Water amongst so many. But the Determination...was only 5points, what does it mean? Lin Feng looked at Yang Qings statistics in a daze, feeling slightly down. His burning heart felt like someone had poured a pail of cold water over it, making him disappointed. Lin Feng lifted his eyes to look at the silent face of Yang Qing and he was unsure of what to do. "Determination of 5 points, Determination of 5 points...." Lin Feng shook his head andughed bitterly. Determination of 5 points was seriously off the mark. This shows that the psychological aspect of Yang Qing had a big problem and he could not handle serious issues. When facing obstacles, he had a defeatist mindset. And his emotions were easily fluctuated. For example, it was easy to make him angry, hurt and overly concerned about the opinions of others. People with high determination would try to prove themselves to rebut others who looked down on them. Whereas people with low determination would question themselves when others question them and be more unconfident and even feeling inferior. Lin Feng recalled his interaction with Yang Qing. He had a friendly personality and was even soft. Some parts of him existed an unconfident and inferior mindset. "Such a low determination will seriously affect his sess in the future." Lin Feng sighed. Determination of 5 points almost showed that Lin Feng would waste the potential of his Innate Ability and Intelligence by at least half of them. If there were no further issues, Yang Qings results in the future would be far below his expected sess. Lin Fengs looked at Yang Qing gloomily, "Both you and Wang Lin are opposite extremes." Innate Ability and Intelligence of 9 points, Determination of 5 points and Fortune of 8 points. The total Talent Potential added up to 31 points, which was slightly higher than that of Yue Hongyan. But if both were allowed to develop, Yang Qing would definitely be surpassed by Yue Hongyan. Innate Ability and Intelligence decided the lower limit, while Determination and Fortune determined the upper limit. As the Spiritual Altar in the Aura Sea stabilized, Yang Qing opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. He bowed, "Your repeated help will never be forgotten by me." Lin Feng put his worries aside and chatted with Yang Qing. After learning from Yang Qing about his encounter with the Fire Crow Demonic Commander, Lin Fengmented the ordeal. After escaping from the Fire Crow Demonic Commander, Yang Qing returned to his own Cloud Water Cave and honestly reported the incident to his sect elders. It was because of this that the news spread, allowing the Aeolus Sect to know that he had contact with Lin Feng. Lin Feng sighed, "I burdened you." Yang Qing shook his head, "How can I me you? It was the Aeolus Sect that was overbearing and harbored ulterior motives." Lin Feng replied, "What is your sect now?" Yang Qing wore a sorrowful expression, "The entire Cloud Water Cave has been ruined. My master, ancestors, elders and all my fellow brothers have all faced trouble." Lin Feng creased his brows, "Its also done by the Aeolus Sect?" Yang Qing shook his head, "This is not the case. Before the Aeolus Sect, the Cloud Water Cave met with a big cmity. I was away during that period of time and this was how I managed to avoid the cmity." He recalled, "At that point in time, I peered from faraway and saw a greenish fire appearing at the Cloud Water Cave. When I reached, the fire had already disappeared and the entire Cloud Water Cave had been razed to the ground." "A greenish fire?" Lin Fengs first reaction in his mind was to think of the True Torch of K?itigarbha, one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fire in the world. Talking about the various spiritual fires in the world, the most famous one that has a green me was the True Torch of K?itigarbha. This fire was the essence of all earthly fires. Its color was light green and its power was almost limitless. Lin Feng pondered while his heart faintly moved, "True Torch of K?itigarbha, True Torch of K?itigarbha...." Yang Qings tone was grieving and he almost shed tears. "I am collecting the remains of my fellow sect members before the Aeolus Sect came to arrest me. As I escaped from their hands, I was unable to collect and bury the remains of some of my fellow sect members." Lin Feng sighed, unsure of what to say to Yang Qing. He was unable to speak words of condolences to Yang Qing. After thinking for a while, Lin Feng sent word to Miao Shihao and invited him over. After simply exining the situation, he said, "Please ask the Elder of Mirrors and Flowers to follow him one round around the Cloud Water Cave, so as to help the sect members rest in peace." "You do have a good heart. You have not let me down for thinking highly of you." Miao Shihao clenched his lips as heughed. Looking at Yang Qing, he sighed, "Also another man who treasures rtionship. Okay, let me walk one round with you around this ce." Before leaving, Miao Shihao was serious for a few moments. As he looked at Lin Feng, he said, "The leader of the Aeolus Sect is already someone who has attained immortality. Although he has retreated without interfering into matters for some time, he will be rmed if something happens to Aeolus Sect. Do not forget about him." Lin Feng grinned and nodded without saying a word, as he watched Miao Shihao and Yang Qing left. Suddenly, Lin Feng had a feeling, looking surprisingly in the direction of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. The prompting system also sounded at the same time. "Congrattions to the hosts immediate disciple, Shi Tianhao, for his promotion to the Aurous Core Stage." "Congrattions to the hosts immediate disciple, Zhu Yi, for his promotion to the Aurous Core Stage." "As half of the hosts immediate disciples have sessfully formed the golden elixir, a system reward will be specially given to the host. His current mantra cultivation will be promoted to a small realm. Lin Fengughed, "Waiting for you!" In an instant, Lin Feng felt a streak of Negative Wind spiraling above his head. The middle phase of the Aurous Core Stage promoted to thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage had caused the Tribtions of the Yin Wind toe! The cultivator transcended the violent movement of the gathered spiritual energy, converting it to Negative Wind. The Negative Wind blew directly from the top of the Baihui acupoint, causing the soul to leave the body. Unable to resist its power, the soul is eventually blown away like dust. But at this moment, Lin Feng only felt that the Negative Wind on top of his head was like a breeze blowing. Although it was ferocious, it was unable to leave any signs of it in Lin Fengs mind. At this moment, his expression was mild, as if the Negative Wind did not exist. The purplish-golden jade pill in his body was shing and the Negative Wind surrounded and circle around it. Tribtions of the Yin Fire was to burn off the impurities of the golden elixir, while the Tribtions of the Yin Wind was to remove the surface ws of the golden elixir. After going through both of these obstacles, the golden elixir of the cultivator could reach the perfect realm and prepare for the Soul Formation. Lin Fengs soul startled and he opened his eyes. In a blink of an eye, time seemed to pse for millions of years. The Negative Wind that surrounded the body became peaceful in an instant. Both time and space froze at this instant. In the next instant, the ferocious and dark wind storm had already returned to the natural heavenly spiritual energy. There was no transition of time and process, but it revealed a taste of nature, as if the logic of the heavens and earth was supposed to be that way and that it had never been as natural as that before. Lin Feng peacefully took an inner look at his golden elixir. It was dripping with a piece of a jade pill, shing a purplish radiance. On the surface, it did not seem to have any ws. Thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage had beenpleted! At this point, Lin Feng heard a new prompt from the prompting system, "Please allow the host to choose a reference for the foundation mantra and create the The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues second chapter, The Four Appearances Articles As Lin Feng heard it, heughed. Chapter 206: In Half A Year’s time, Open the Doors and Accept Disciples Chapter 206: In Half A Years time, Open the Doors and ept Disciples Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs mind entered the system. In the Mantra Creation System, the skies were dark and the Eight different scenes: Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond, were set up in eight different positions. And above the Image of the Eight Trigrams were Earth, Water, Fire and Wind, whichbined in space to be a ball that continually intertwined and vibrated. Within it, an evil aura that could create immense chaos was released. Redefining the fortunes of the Earth, Water, Fire and Wind could improve stability and bring the rotation of the Earth back to the orthodox track." Lin Feng understood that in his heart and quietly thought of a mantra immediately. Initially, the mantra that he thought of was the treasure of the Aeolus Sect, the Aeolus Formless Mantra. After continuously catching Gao Fan, Zhang Sen and other Aeolus Sect members, as well as swallowing the aurous core of the Liefeng Priest, Lin Feng had already attained the entire Aeolus Formless Mantra. This mantra contained the abhijna to cultivate the Nine Heaven Formless Squall, which was considered one of the top powers in the Wind mantras. It far exceeded the Heavenly Winds Scriptures that Lin Feng infused when he first created the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. As expected, after providing the Aeolus Formless Mantra to the system, the hurricane in space rapidly became more peaceful and settled down. "After that is Fire." Lin Feng thought of the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun, which could give the Grand Sun Primordial me after cultivation. This was also the top-notch power in the Fire mantras. After the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun, it was closely followed by the True Understanding of the Grand Sun, which was justprehended by Lin Feng. As mantras that could cultivate the Grand Moon Primordial Water, the True Understanding of the Grand Sun and the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun were equally powerful. After deliberating over these two forms of mantras, the Water and Fire images that were mixed up had stabilized. At this moment, there was only one image left in space, Earth, which was still left in chaos. Lin Feng breathed deeply, retracting his consciousness from the system. He took out the Book of Nations which he had auctioned on the seas, while also whipping out the Heaven and Earth mirror. After attaining the Book of Nations, Lin Feng meticulously tried to figure out the powers that they contained. A very subtle simrity allowed Lin Feng to confirm that the Heaven and Earth mirror was cultivated by an elder cultivator in the past who cultivated the Heavenly Book of Nations mantra. When the Heaven and Earth mirror was broken, the Book of Nations attained at the auction also had something missing. But if the two items were brought together, Lin Feng had the confidence that he could reconstruct the original look of the Heavenly Book of Nations. At that point, the Heaven and Earth mirror could also be repaired. After attaining the full Heavenly Book of Nations mantra, Lin Feng could sessfully create his own The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues Chapter 2 Four Appearances Articles. It was of higher power than the mantra of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. "The basic requirements have been prepared." Lin Feng nodded his head, crushing a Voice-Projecting Crystal. In its radiance, the voice of the Pavilion of the Heavenly Trades head, Song Fu, resonated, "Master Lin?" Lin Feng calmly said, "Mr. Song, can you help me to spread a news. I hope that the entire region of the north foot of Mount Kunlun will hear about it." Song Fu replied, "Please say it, Master Lin." "From today onwards, my Celestial Sect of Wonders will start to recruit disciples at Shazhou half a year from now." "I hope that the Pavilion of the Heavenly Trade can help me spread this news. I will bear all the costs." Song Fu was silent for a moment, before replying, "Master Lin, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect and the Intense ming Sword Sect are all searching for news of you. They are trying to find out the location of your sect." Lin Fengughed, "No harm if there are fellow sects who want to visit, my Celestial Sect of Wonders will be there to entertain them." Song Fuughed, "Since it will be this way, I will ept this business request and I will not let you down." After themunication was cut, Song Fu twisted his head and looked at Elder Tan, who was beside him. "What if the Mount Shu Sword Sect tries to restrict Lin Feng and his Celestial Sect of Wonders from progressing by offering us arger sum of money to restrict any relevant spreading of news regarding the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Elder Tan replied monotonously, "Business is business. Firstly, we need to have credibility. Since we have epted this business, we must finish it as promised. Even if the other party offers a higher price, we must not lose our credibility." Song Fu nodded his head, "He wants to ept disciples at Shazhou, will that affect us?" Elder Tanughed, "On the contrary, I feel that he will be an important client for us in the future. The precondition will be that he is able to remain down-to-earth." Song Fu alsoughed, "I have the same thoughts as what you mentioned. Therefore, I will channel all the resources in the pavilion to spread the news for this Celestial Sect leader." After concluding his conversation with Song Fu, Lin Feng grinned, "Mount Shu Sword Sect?" He turned his head and looked at the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi had already emerged from the cave, with their mana being stable and consolidated. At first nce, it looked like there was no Foundation Establishment Stage and there was a strong vibration of their mana, alike a smoke sea. But in truth, both possessed supernatural mana now and they were way beyond the Foundation Establishment Stage. "Congrattions to the hosts immediate disciple, Xiao Yan, for promotion to the Aurous Core Stage." The prompting sound from the prompting system resonated in Lin Fengs ear and heughed. After attaining the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun, Xiao Yan retreated to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World to form the aurous core. He started slightlyter than Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi, but his speed was not much slower. Inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, there was a sudden shing of a me. A shadow flew out from it and a huge pair of wings emerged impressively from its back. It was just that the color of both sides of his wings was different. One side was pure golden in color, while the other side was purplish-blue in color. At a closer nce, his wings were in fact formed by mes and it was burning ferociously. Xiao Budian, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin saw it and they were amazed by it. Zhu Yi said, "Senior, this was cultivated from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire." Wang Lin nodded his head, "Looking at this, after senior promotes to the Aurous Core Stage, he can finally control the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire in the Nefarious Almighty Sword." Xiao Yan kept the ming wings on his back andnded in front of Lin Feng and the others. He greeted Lin Feng, "Your disciple extends his greetings to you, my master." Lin Fengughed and said, "Good job, Yan, good job." "You have not disappointed me." Xiao Yan smiled. Looking at Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian, he sighed, "It is a pity that you all are slower than me by a step. I no longer have a share in the treasure that master had promised." Xiao Budian and the others allughed, while Lin Feng said, "You are still okay. It is a pity for Zhu Yi as he is slower by a little." Zhu Yi admired in his heart, "Master, you have not entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, but you know the progress of our cultivation at your fingertips." He was also a little regretful. Because of a weird change in the spiritual altar, Xiao Budian waster in consolidating the crucible for promotion to thete stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. But in the end, Xiao Budian was the fastest to form the elixir, which was faster than him by a little only. "Junior, congrattions." Zhu Yi lifted his spirits and congratted Xiao Budian. Xiao Yan and Wang Lin also congratted Xiao Budian. Xiao Budianughed loudly, "Master, where is the reward?" "Dont rush, dont rush." Lin Feng said. "Firstly, let me see all of your aurous cores." Lin Feng divided his supernatural awareness into three parts and entered all three of their bodies. Three aurous cores that were shing with a purple radiance appeared in front of Lin Feng. He heaved a sigh of relief, "Luckily, they are all purple in color." After that, Lin Feng realized that all three of the elixirs had their differences. Apart from the shing purplish radiance, Xiao Yans aurous core was almost transparent like ss. Within the interior of the aurous core were two balls of mes that were clearly separated. Each me took one side and burnt quietly. On one side, it was a bright golden color. It was really the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. On the other side was a gloomy purplish blue color. An aura of destructive power concept emanated from within it, making it seem evil. "Very good, with the purple pill as a base, the aurous core had a different image, which was of a better grade than a purple pill. Lin Feng nodded his head, before looking at Zhu Yis aurous core. In the heart of the purplish light, there was a half-ck, half-white spherical pill, as the ck and white mixed in it. Looking more carefully at Zhu Yis aurous core, which was half-ck and half-white, seemingly a perfect blend. Although they looked like they werebined, the ck and white were clearly separated. Within the aurous core, the powers of light and darkness were bnced. When mixed together, they supplement each other, as if there were unlimited potentials to grow. "Zhu Yis understanding of the way and concept of light and darkness is already veryprehensive." The aurous core of Zhu Yi was also fine. At this point, Lin Feng had already fully let go of his worries. But as he looked at Xiao Budian carefully, Lin Feng was in a daze. The cultivator in the early stage of the Aurous Core Stage had not experienced the Tribtions of the Yin wind and the Tribtions of the Yin fire, which would inevitably lead to ws in the quality of the aurous core. But the aurous core of Xiao Budian was surely too botched up? The surface of the aurous core had revealed nine big, ck holes! Lin Feng was shocked when he saw this and was scared that the elixir Xiao Budian had formed was problematic. This problem was not something that was umon. Some of the cultivators had limited powers. Although they were able to forcefully form the aurous core, the aurous core was extremely brittle and full of holes. If there was a small collision, the elixir would break and the person would die. "But all those were yellow pills. Xiao Budian had formed a purple pill, thus it should not be that bad for him?" Lin Feng calmed his nerves and observed it more carefully. This time round, he found an opening. This nine-holed aurous core that Xiao Budian had formed was constantly swallowing and spitting out spiritual energy through the holes. It was not a w in the aurous core that led Xiao Budians spiritual energy to be dissipated out of his body. Rather, it was like the breathing of humans. He continually sucked in the spiritual energy of the outside world into the aurous core while removing the impurities in the aurous core from his body at the same time. Xiao Budians nine-holed aurous core could remove the impurities in his body without needing to borrow the strength of the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. Lin Feng was amazed, "Good job, you are definitely special." After checking the aurous cores of his disciple and making sure they are fine, Lin Feng was now able to fully let go of his worries. Opening his mouth, a streak of green light flew out andnded in mid-space. The green light dissipated, revealing a small, three-foot crucible, which was Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. The Green Bronze Ding of Emptinessnded in front of Xiao Budian. Xiao Budianughed and extended his finger to touch it. The Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness reformed to a green ray and drilled into his fingertip. Lin Feng instructed, "Take your own time to consolidate it and meticulously figure out the power concept within it." Xiao Budianughed, "I got it, Master." He stole a nce at Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi,ughing cheekily without stopping. That behavior was irksome. "Rascal, are you aggravating us on purpose?" Xiao Yan jokingly reprimanded Xiao Budian and tried to catch him before he escaped. "I have not flicked little birds for very long. You are asking for it today!" Zhu Yi and Wang Lin looked at each other andughed. They became childish and went forward to catch Xiao Budian together. Lin Feng saw that they were ying a fool and he also shook his head whileughing. His heart was tempted and his awareness entered the Ring dimension. He appeared in front of the small Taotie, Tuntun. Tuntun saw him and cheered, "You have finallye!" Chapter 207: Nothing Comes Free in this World Chapter 207: Nothing Comes Free in this World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tuntun stared eagerly at Lin Feng, expecting Lin Feng to understand what was on her mind. Of course, Lin Feng knew. He smiled slightly, then removed the Heavenly Cage Mantra while retrieving half of the Gengjin Tigers cadaver to be handed over to Tuntun. The sudden surge of happiness overwhelmed Taotie. Everything seemed too good to be true for Tuntun. She was hesitant and slightly doubtful and encircled the Gengjin Tigers cadaver. She thought to herself, "Could he have poisoned this?" Lin Feng looked at her in an amused manner, knowing perfectly well just what Tuntun was thinking. Heughed, "If you dont want, I will take it back." Upon hearing this, Tuntun panicked. She quickly spread herself over the cadaver, dying to protect what she believed to be already hers. "I am Taotie, and I am not afraid of any poison. Any poison can still be consumed by me," Tuntun patted herself on her head, "After being tricked by this dude so many times, I have be muddled myself." At this thought, Tuntun felt rejuvenated and transformed into her original self with a sound that resembled a toddlers wail. A human face with a goats body, her eyes at her armpits, tiger fangs and human ws. With her current appearance, she was not in the least bit adorable. She jumped onto the Gengjin Tigers cadaver and started devouring it. Looking at her less than ttering demeanour, Lin Feng curled his lips, "She couldnt care less about the rest when ites to eating." Taoties Heavenly Gift was indeed intimidating; despite being reduced to a mere wisp of a soul, she could still promptly devour the cadaver which was extremely hard in its entirety. After finishing half of the Gengjin Tigers cadaver, little Taotie started to show some stark changes. Initially, a transparent soul, her soul started shing blinding golden light, as her body seemed to be ted with ayer of metallic lustre that made her look impressively shiny. She shut her eyes and hummed to herself while the golden light changed continuously and her seemingly transparent body started to acquire a corporeal form. In the process, her body emanated a gas that smelled strongly of masculinity and blood, like that of a real corporeal body. After a long while, Tuntun exploded intoughter, "I have finally acquired a corporeal body!" With a quick turn, she transformed into human form. Now she looked like a little girl C strong, sturdy and solid, but feminine and adorable, much different from her previous soul-like existence. The Tuntun now gave off fragrance, and herplexion was so fine and perfect and soft. Her immense powers seemed to flow through her body. Even though she was not a demon of the Demonic Lord category, she was as powerful as a Demonic Commander and was only a step away from forming the Demonic Soul and ascending to be the Demonic Lord. Tuntun warmed her body up, then raised her gaze at Lin Feng. She extended her little hand, and said in a hostile manner, "Give me the Grand Sun Primordial me, and I will forgive you for imprisoning me. If you refuse, tsk!" Lin Feng gave her an ambivalent grin, "You fool, you seem to have forgotten the pain you went through?" He opened up his palm, instead of the Heavenly Cage Mantra, it was a purple gas that formed an independent entity, enclosing Tuntun within. "I am unlike my former self!" Tuntun raised her volume, swung her hand, forming golden shes of light resembling the tips of many des. It was Gengjin Tiger Tribes Heavenly Gift. These golden shes of lightnded on the purple gas but were unable to split it apart. Tuntun noticed that and twitched her nose, "Gengjin Tiger Tribe is useless, and pales inparison to the White Tiger Tribes, their ancestors, immense powers." She opened her mouth and took a deep breath. As though her mouth was a bottomless pit, she sucked all the purple gas in. Once the gas was in her body, Tuntuns eyes lit up, "This is some good stuff! It is full of life and tastes good! I can never have enough of it!" Lin Feng snickered upon hearing this, "Nothinges free in this world." Tuntun was slightly rmed and quickly realised that the purple gas she inhaled could not be converted into demonic powers for herself the way she always used to be able to. While she was able to inhale all the purple gas, she could not digest it. The purple gas remained the same as it was, and was trapped in her body. And as Lin Feng willed it mentally, all the purple gas inhaled by Tuntun immediately condensed into a sphere, forming a separate world by itself. Tuntun stared through her body and could even see that within this spherical small world, a prehistoric era was at its inception, and everything was transforming incessantly. Regardless of how she used Taotie Tribes Heavenly Gift, she could not disintegrate this separate small world within her. Lin Feng snickered again, "Be careful to not eat too much, it wont do you stomach any good." New changes can be observed from the purple gas within Tuntun: all living things aged and decayed, inching towardsplete destruction; the little world marched towards lonely destruction. The spherical purple little world rapidly withered away, like a balloon being popped all of a sudden. "This is not good!" Tuntun was apprehensive. She realised that the little world made of purple gas was breaking down and the entire world would soon bepletely destroyed. Lin Feng had used his magical powers to create the little world that simted the disaster of the Destruction of Heaven and Earth. It was a horrifying sight. The power of the Destruction of Heaven and Earth was so terrifying that even if it were a simtion, it could make anyone tremble in fear. Tuntun did not doubt at all that if this little world were to break down and be destroyed within her, its destructive power could wreck her body entirely alongside too. As it was a moment of life and death, the Lolita did not hesitate to give in. After all, she was used to it. Her demeanour became extremely natural, as she tried to solicit sympathy from Lin Feng, "Its my fault this time, please forgive me!" Lin Fengughed, "Why do I feel that it would do me more good topletely destroy you? That would save me the trouble if someone repays me with more evil deeds." Tuntun curled her lips sadly, "You have shackled me for so long, and I cant evenin for a bit." Deep down, she sighed continuously, "And I thought I could retaliate. Who knows he could suppress me with ease. It seems like even Mum isnt his opponent, and as he said, only Dad can be pitched against him." Lin Feng just wanted to frighten her to serve as a warning and to impress his authority on her, but he had no intention to kill her. He willed it mentally and halted the destruction of the Celestial Small Worlds. The purple gas reformed and left Tuntun through her mouth. Tuntun watched him through the side of her eyes, with the gaze of a child who was caught by an adult for stealing sweets but who still eyed the sweets eagerly, drooling secretly. Lin Feng smiled, "I have promised to give you the Grand Sun Primordial me, and I will not renege on my promise, so youd better be obedient." "You need it, and I am the one who is giving it to you, so you should be more sensible." Tuntun was unhappy secretly. For all this while, she could always get what she wanted, and could even ask for more whenever she wanted more. But now that she was in a disadvantaged position with a weak bargaining power, Tuntun nodded in an obedient manner, and smiled unctuously, "Yes, I will be, I will be." How would Lin Feng know whether she was genuine about it? But that did not matter, for she was ready to fight him if he did not keep his promise. Lin Feng flicked his finger, the Grand Sun Primordial me appeared in front of Tuntun. Tuntun rejoiced and quickly swallowed it. After she had swallowed it, she shut her eyes and got into a peculiar pose, a training stance exclusive to the Taotie Tribe. Her little tummy rose and fell. Her Heavenly Gift was exercised to its fullest potential. When it came to the Grand Sun Primordial me, even Tuntun had to be careful to refine it before she could call it hers. Ling Feng was calm and waited quietly for her toplete the process. After a long while, Tuntun suddenly opened her eyes. Blinding golden sparkles shed from her pupils. "Dark Aqua Xuanming, you are not my opponent anymore!" Tuntun guffawed at the sky, feeling extremely pleased with herself, "This time round, unless you seek refuge at Xuanming Tribe permanently, I will find you and I will mate with you!" Lin Feng coughed a few times - what he heard made him choke. Even though she knew the reason Tuntun wanted the Grand Sun Primordial me, to hear her say it out aloud so explicitly, Lin Feng was torn between tearing up andughing, he looked at Tuntun, "And thats all you think of." After guffawing, Tuntun turned to look at Lin Feng and straightened herself up, "Can you release me back to the Barren Expanses? I have not seen my parents in a long time, I miss them dearly." Lin Feng exposed her true intention very unkindly, "You dont have to lie. You must be missing your Dark Aqua Xuanming and you want to forcefully seize him to do that thing right?" "To mate, it is to mate!" Tuntun tried to correct him, only to realise a little toote that she should not have said that when Tuntun stared at her with an ambivalent smile. Her toes tapped the ground and pressed against each other as she uttered with her head bowed low in embarrassment, "My primary reason is real because I miss my parents, and then, out of convenience, only strictly out of convenience, I will go look for Dark Aqua Xuanming..." Lin Feng shook his head with a smirk, "You shouldnt be too eager to leave. Like you said, if Dark Aqua Xuanming sought refuge at Xuanming Tribes ce, your wish cannot be fulfilled." "You must wait till you recover your powers as the then Demonic Lord before you can take any actions." Tuntun panicked, "But it would be disastrous if Fox Fen that foxy bitch got there first!" Lin Feng eyed her andughed again. Hisughter was an immoral and insincere one, as though he were the Wolve disguised as a granny trying to deceive the Little Red Riding Hood. He sighed deeply, "Oh, what a pity! I still have lots of sumptuous foods here that I wanted to give you." "For example, there are the Grand Sun Primordial Water, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Nine Heavens Formless Squall, and then there is also a third of the Gengjin Tiger Demonic Souls essence..." Before Lin Feng couldplete his sentence, Tuntun leapt towards Lin Feng and embraced his leg, nodding incessantly, "I will stay, I will stay, I will stay!" Once the Lolita was cated, Lin Fengs consciousness left the Ring Dimension. At this point, Xiao Budian was still running and hiding at Mount Yujing to avoid being captured by Xiao Yan and his people. Lin Feng shook his head without a smile and diverted his attention to thest chapter of the Book of Nations and the Heaven and Earth Mirror. He contemted silently and immersed his self in the state of the boundless power of the Earth. The Earth was reticent, heavy and stable; it looked ordinary, but its powers were immense. The Earth and the Heaven: the Heaven, it was boundless in its expanse; the Earth, it was the bearer and the supporter of the Heaven. The Earth was seemingly ordinarily, but it could support everything, and amodate anything. Lin Feng suddenly beamed and touched the Heaven and Earth Mirror with his finger. A soil yellow beam appeared in the mirror and shrouded thest chapter of the Book of Nations. Innumerable letters and symbols emerged from the book, but they were clearly iplete, and many sentences did not flow. But as the Heaven and Earth Mirror continued to shine, the texts emerged more rapidly, and gradually they becameplete. Meanwhile, the Heaven and Earth Mirror trembled gently. On the mirror, an ancient and abstruse word slowly appeared. "!" (pronounced as "sh") Chapter 208: Four Appearances to Unlock the Book of Heaven Chapter 208: Four Appearances to Unlock the Book of Heaven Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The word refers to the God of the Earth, concentrating the powers of the Earth. With that word on the Heaven and Earth Mirror, the device gives off an entirely different aura. Lin Feng quietly tries to detect the changes within the Heaven and Earth Mirror. Suddenly he tapped it with his finger, casting the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The edge of the dimension to be reced was located right in the middle of the Heaven and Earth Mirror. Under normal circumstances, if Lin Feng cast this charm, the Heaven and Earth Mirror would have been broken into two halves. But at this point, the Heaven and Earth Mirror emanated a soil yellow beam, and condensed into an almost solid form, resisting the strong destructive effect inflicted by the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The dimension at which the middle part of the Heaven and Earth Mirror was located trembled like small waves for a long while, before finally returning to stillness. The dimension was not reced whatsoever. The powers of the Heaven and Earth Mirror overpowered the Space, preventing Lin Fengs Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm from taking its supposed effect. Lin Feng was not frustrated at all. In fact, a smile appeared on his face. While this was definitely not the mirrors primary function, to be able to hold down Space demonstrates its inimitable prowess as a Nascent Soul Stage weapon! After acquiring the Heaven and Earth Mirror that year, it was first repaired with the Gxy Sand, before being strengthened with the Gaia Jade. Today, after being refined with the help of the Heavenly Book of Nations, it finally recovered its past glory. "What an interesting device, " Lin Feng chuckled, turning his attention once again to the Heavenly Book of Nations. In the Space, countless letters arranged themselves into order. Initially iplete andcking at ces, with the help of the Heaven and Earth Mirror, the missing parts were filled in, revealing itself as aplete mantra. The mantra upied Lin Fengs mind as he tried calmly to memorise the mantra. Even though he was physically in the Vacuum, he seemed to still be connected to the Earth. Lin Feng could feel that he was gaining in strength and power. He opened his eyes, "The Heavenly Book of Nations is indeed extraordinary." Within the mantra system, in Space, thest uncertain element, the Earth, has finally been stabilised at this moment. The Earth, Water, Fire and Wind C these four elements were all considered stable, the system reminder rang beside his ear. "The number of types of the fundamentals reference mantra fulfills the requirement, let thebine now!" "Mantrabination begins... Mantrabination is sessful... Begin the creation of The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, Second Chapter, Four Appearance Articles!" "The second chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, the Book of the Four Appearances Unlocking the Heaven, is sessfully created!" An image appeared in Lin Fengs mind: space was in chaos, and amidst the chaos, it was suddenly shattered. "Whoosh!" like a me falling into boiling oil, the fire burned ferociously. Initially just a small me, with a blink of the eye, the fire burned ubiquitously in the primeval state of the universe. Shortly after that came the sound of water, gushing out from the raging fire and shooting high up to the sky. Concurrently, the soil turned. Everywhere was covered in broken pieces of soil. The hurricane roared on with a deafening noise. The entire primeval state of universe hadpletely lost its delicate bnce, transforming into endless chaos involving soil, water, fire and wind. Each wreaked havoc in a magnitude that waspletely unparalleled. Lin Feng quietly watched the violent movements of the soil, water, fire and wind, as they became more violent with the passage of time. However, amidst the chaos, a peculiar bnce was reached, finally from them all emerged a bubble-like object. Lin Feng willed it mentally and the bubble quickly exploded. From it spurted two air currents C one clear the other murky. As soon as these two air currents appeared, the chaotic state of the Earth, water, fire and wind was finally ended as calmness was restored. The clear current gradually rose, while the murky one slowly sank. The murky stream slowly sank, bing heavier and heavier by each second. It condensed to form a solid base, transforming into the Earth crust, then into mountains, streams and rivers. The clear stream gradually rose, further and further away. It was ubiquitous and capricious, transforming into the sky, then into the stars, sun and moon. The sky and the Earth were separated. A whole new world was born, just like that. Lin Feng tried to contemte the theory within, and was momentarily enlightened, "Destroy the Heaven and the Earth, separate the primeval state of universe, reset the soil, water, fire and wind, split the sky and the Earth, create the world C this should be essence of the Four Appearances Unlocking Heaven Book." "Now, I can finally execute thest step." Lin Fengs consciousness left the System Dimension. He had a gut feeling and he raised his head to gaze at the direction of the Space. There, he could vaguely see the lightning shing and hear the thunder rumbling. A specter of oppression and fear hovered above the peak of Mount Yujing. "My Lord, I am facing my Lightning Tribtion soon," Kang Nanhuas voice rang beside his ears. Lin Feng came to the edge of the precipice of Mount Yujing and stared down. On the precipice there was cave from which a thick and powerful aura emanated from it C that must be Kang Nanhuas handpicked ce of residence. "Focus on oveing the Lightning Tribtions, do not worry about the other matters. I will use my powers to protect you," Lin Feng said, "This round of Lightning Tribtions, are you confident?" There are three major tribtions at the Aurous Core Stage, and thest tribtion is the Lightning Tribtions. Once one transcended them, one could be a Nascent Soul. From thereon, one could traverse the entire sky and Earth, explore all of the Space, travel tens of thousand of miles, and live a long life. The lifespans of Cultivators will be increased. Bing an Aurous Core was another challenge that they must face. Once sessful, they can live up to a thousand years. To cross over from the Aurous Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Stage was another challenge. If one could sessfully be a Nascent Soul, ones lifespan will be increased to 3600 years. As long as the Soul was not damaged, the cultivators lifespan would not change. Living for up to 3600 years practically made one as good as immortal. Yet, the Lightning Tribtions are the most dangerous ones of the three tribtions of the Aurous Core. Many warriors and heroes alike had failed at this essential challenge. Having a formidable umtion of powers, noble Aurous Core qualities, and strong determination are all essential qualities that one must possess. In fact, one must also need some luck to seed. To ovee the Lightning Tribtions, one must do it oneself, without the help of others. If anyone extended a helping hand, the tribtions would only be more difficult. The Lightning Tribtions arepletely different from the lightning powers performed by the Cultivators. Even if it was the lightning summoned from the sky, its destructive powers were still no match for the Lightning Tribtions. The Lightning Tribtions were undoubtedly the most potent force in this world. Not too long ago, Zhu Yi chanced upon an artifact used by a Cultivator to learn the Dark Mantra at the Great Hengduan Mountains. That person was a Cultivator belonging to theter stage of the Aurous Core stage, but because he could not stand against the Lightning Tribtions, he was directly struck by the lightning and turned into ashes. Even though Kang Nanhua was well-versed in many mantras and was extremely skilled and powerful, Lin Feng was worried for him. "My Lord, please dont worry on my behalf. If not for the fact that I am now on Mount Yujing, I would be only 70 percent confident about oveing the Lightning Tribtions," Kang Nanhua smiled and replied, "But now, I am 90 percent confident that I can get through this unscathed." Lin Feng nodded, "If thats the case, carry on. I will do my best to protect you." Kang Nanhua exited from the cave and sat cross-legged on a bulging spot on the precipice of the mountain. His mastery of the Ancient Mantra of the Flowing Sand of Ganges was at its peak now. Without any forewarning, there was a sudden huge crack in the Space. A thick bolt of lightning emerged from the crack, striking directly at Kang Nanhuas head! The Lightning Tribtions was such that no matter where and how you hid, the lightning would still split the Space and find its way to you. Cultivators of theter stage of the Aurous Core Stage had to discover the secrets of Space from the Lightning Tribtions Space-splitting power. This was what many Cultivators of the Nascent Soul Stage had to go through to understand the secrets and mysteries of the Space. Before Kang Nanhua, the Sand of the Ganges and the Great Chaos Primordial Waterbined with each other, shielding him from the lightning. His entire body shook violently as a result of the strong impact, but his heart remained calm. Lin Feng could palpably feel the pressure of oveing the Lightning Tribtions. Even though he was merely a bystander, he found it extremely frightening. For a human being to face these lightning strikes is tantamount to an egg being crushed by a mountain C it felt like one could be deadly disintegrated any time. One bout of lightning strikes after another struck Kang Nanhua mercilessly, yet he was like a reef by the sea, unafraid of the strong waves and cutting wind. Before his Soul Formation, being able to witness the true colours of the Lightning Strikes up close was, to Lin Feng, an invaluable experience and that no amount of gold could buy. While observing Kang Nanhua fending himself against the Lightning Tribtions, Lin Feng had a sudden thought, "When a Cultivator establishes his foundation, he must be indefatigable in his pursuit, and unwavering in hismitment." "To brew the Golden Elixir is to ovee the fear of death, attaining the enlightenment of the soul." "And the Soul Formation, on the other hand, was a test of the Cultivators mental strength. When faced with an impending life-threatening danger, they should remain fearless, calm and courageous." To cultivate oneself was to disobey thews of nature and to go against God-ordained fate. The ultimate oue was not to be as one with nature, but to understand thews of nature while retaining our agency, before creating a world of our own. Once enlightened about this, Lin Feng could feel his Golden Elixir turning and tossing, as his soul seemed to fuse as one with Space. He could sense that the Earth was watching him, and he immediately understood, "Am I going to face the Lightning Tribtions soon too?" At this moment, the lightning strikes began to abate gradually. Kang Nanhua was as pale as death, but light appeared above his head and a shiny purple Golden Elixir emerged from the top of his head. The Golden Elixir that Kang Nanhua sessfully produced was also purple in colour, but he was covered in cracks and crevices, so fragile that it looked as though it could be shattered easily. "Open!" Kang Nanhua remained as pale, but he was certainly delighted. He raised his head and blew at his Golden Elixir. His Golden Elixir emanated light. Amidst the light, a shadow slowly emerged, and it belongs to the outline of a newborn baby. But this baby sat cross-legged with his hands sped together chanting the mantra. The Sand of the Ganges and the Great Chaos Primordial Water orbited around the baby. Lin Feng saw that and thought to himself, "So this is Kang Nanhuas nascent soul." Kang Nanhua called out gently, and the Nascent Soul above his head entered his scalp." Lin Fengnded beside him and beamed, "Congrattions for sessfully reaching the Nascent Soul Stage." Kang Nanhuaughed, "All thanks to my Lord for inviting me to Mount Yujing. This could not be so sessful without your help." Lin Feng smiled while shaking his head. He did not utter a word. The truth was, he should be grateful to Kang Nanhua, for his experience would make it much easier for Lin Feng in the future. Time passed quickly in the mountain. After spending some time recovering his powers, Kang Nanhua was almost back to his prime. With his formidable powers, even if he merely stood there, it seemed as though he could open the Space. At this point of time, Miao Shihao brought Yang Qing back to Mount Yujing. After Cloud Water Cave was destroyed, Yang Qing had nowhere to go. When Lin Feng was willing to let him stay at Mount Yujing, of course, he was more than grateful. After all, a beautiful haven like Mount Yujing was hard toe by. One day, after checking the Calendar, Lin Feng called his four disciples C Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Miao Shihao and Kang Nanhua C to his side. Chapter 209: Arriving in Shazhou Chapter 209: Arriving in Shazhou Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "From the 8th of May, my sect shall open its doors at Shazhou City and ept disciples." Once everyone had arrived, Lin Feng said while smiling, "While it had been quite some while, there were some preparations that had to be made. From tomorrow onwards, I hope that everyone will follow me to Shazhou." Zhu Yi inquired, "Are you making preparations in case someone decides to interfere?" Lin Feng smiled and said nothing. From within his robes, he took out a bundle of talismans and passed it to a few people. They were the Talisman-Dors he made during the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai. Among Xiao Yan and the other three, each of them received 15 purple Talisman-Dors and 150 red Talisman-Dors. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were each given 5 purple Talisman-Dors and 50 red Talisman-Dors. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were shocked. They did not dare to ept. The purple Talisman-Dors were Nascent Soul stage talismans. Each of them had the power of an attack from a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. While it was technically money, 99% of cultivators would not dare to use it. Instead, they would choose to hide it and use it in crucial moments to save their lives. Even the red Talisman-Dors were equivalent to a strike by an Aurous Core cultivator. As both Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan were in the Foundation Establishment stage, these talismans packed an immense amount of power to them. Regardless of whether they were from the former Covenant of Liefeng or the Cloud Water Cave, they received more Talisman-Dors from Lin Feng than they had ever seen. Lin Feng thought, "Those whoe to Mount Yujing shall be disciples of my sect. How can I let you get away?" Looking at the flustered Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Its alright, just take it. I believe that our trip to Shazhou this time will not be smooth. For the both you, the talismans mighte in handy." He turned his head towards Xiao Yan and the rest and said, "Same for the four of you. These talismans belong to you now. How you want to use them is entirely up to you." "However, dont me me for not warning you ahead of time that once we opened up our sect, many people will want to join you as disciples." Xiao Yanughed, "Dont you mean that our disciples shall honor us instead, master? Why does it sound like we have to give them weing gifts?" Lin Feng stared at him with a quirky half-smile. "Oh? In that case, why dont I see you honoring me?" Xiao Yan spread his hands andughed, "Take from me what you desire, master." Xiao Budian and the other three burst intoughter as they knew that Lin Feng was kidding around with Xiao Yan. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing looked on with admiration at them. One should not refuse what a senior had given. Despite Lin Fengs easy-going attitude, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing did not dare to refuse the gifts a second time, particrly after Lin Feng exined to them his intentions. Yang Qing sneaked a nce at Lin Fengs immediate disciples, noticing that they did not mind Lin Feng giving the talismans to them. Seeing that, Yang Qing was slightly relieved. Respectfully, he epted the talismans as he thought, "I was already in seniors debt before this. Now, he gave me such valuable talismans. I must be careful during the uing trip to Shazhou so as to not ruin his ns." Yang Qing decided in his heart, "If I can help in anyway, Ill do it." Yue Hongyan also rxed as she epted the talismans, thinking to herself, "Senior is truly magnanimous. For this trip to Shazhou, should anyone dare to stop us or block our paths, Ill be the first to get rid of them. There will be no need to trouble Xiao Yan and the rest." Lin Feng looked at Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao and said smilingly, "I am not a rich man, so I cant afford to give the two of you anything." Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihaoughed. Miao Shihao, in particr,ughed crazily as he said, "Look at you, if you need help I have some money I can lend you." After interacting with him for many days, everyone had grown ustomed to Miao Shihaos feminine behavior. However, looking at his appearance now, everyone stared awkwardly at the ground. Lin Feng looked at Miao Shihao. His mouth twitched at the sides as he said, "Theres no need for that." He waved his robes and his Avatar of Ares appeared next to him. Lin Feng spoke, "I still have something to attend to here, so my Avatar shall head with you to Shazhou." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares growled quietly, "Let us move." The purple clouds encircled them and brought the six of them through the void and away from Mount Yujing. Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao followed tightly behind. Looking at them go, Lin Feng sat cross-legged on top of the mountain as he said, "Let us begin. While we have limited time, stress too can be a form of motivation." Exiting the void, the Avatar released Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian to let them fly on their own while carrying Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian were like two wild horses free from their restraints. They enveloped themselves in two rays of golden light and charged towards the northern horizon at lightning speed. Zhu Yi looked at them while shaking his heads, "They are almost going to be masters. How can one feel rxed about entrusting them with such responsibility?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "Its alright. Your Little Junior is after all still young. I am not even sure if he would get any disciple this time round. As for Xiao Yan, while he is yful, but before others, he will not disappoint." He looked at Zhu Yi and continued, "To be a master is a trial for you guys too. On one hand, its psychological training. On the other hand, its also for you to improve your mastery." "If you only understand half the content, how can you teach your disciples?" Zhu Yi nodded solemnly and replied, "What master said is true. I will take extra care in these aspects and I vow that I will never mislead my disciples." Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin, "Wang Lin, you have already entered the Foundation Establishment stage. I know that you want to focus on cultivation, but like what Ive just said, epting disciples is a trial for you too." Wang Lin nodded, "I understand. If anyone wishes to be my disciple, I will teach them patiently." In the span of the conversation, the group had already reached the sky above Shazhou. In the sky, one could see a tear. Song Fu, one of the three executives of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, stood smiling in the space. Seeing him, Lin Feng turned and smiled at Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao. The three of them advanced forward and stepped into the void, appearing before Song Fu. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian, who went ahead of them, paradoxically came up behind them. Looking at Song Fu, they wiped their smiles from their faces and stood properly behind Lin Feng. Lin Fengs gaze fell on the old man behind Song Fu. Upon seeing the person, Miao Shihaos eyes glittered as he smiled and said, "Sorry to trouble you, Boss Tan." Lin Feng had heard Miao Shihao and Kang Nanhua mentioning about theposition of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade before. With Miao Shihaos words, he immediately understood that the old man was the leader of the three executives of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade. He was in his Nascent Soul stage and much more powerful than Song Fu. Elder Tans hair was entirely white. He had a benign expression and he chortled when he heard Miao Shihao and said, "I muste out and receive the master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in his visit to Shazhou." Turning his head, he looked at Lin Feng and said apologetically, "One of the other executives had been doing closed-door training since 10 years ago. Hence, he would be unable to attend your sect-opening ceremony. I hope you will not take offence." Lin Feng smiled gently, "Its alright." As they entered Shazhou City, they needed somewhere to rest. Naturally, Song Fu had prepared everything ahead of time. What made Lin Feng happy was that in a span of a few months, many talented young people hade to Shazhou to join his sect upon hearing the news. Through the Talent Analysis Device, he gathered that many of them possessed high potential values. This made him extremely joyous. After all, the system main quest required him to ept at least 30 disciples with potential values of 25 and above into his set. "Also, I had to be thankful that no other major sect exists in the northern foot of the Kunlun Mountains, other than the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade which is technically amercial body." His heart was content. When he chose to raise his prestige here, it was not solely because he wanted to build his sect here. It was also because of the ties the Kunlun Mountains had with the wider cultivation world. As time passes, Lin Fengs official sect-opening day on 8th May approached and increasing number of wannabe-cultivators gathered around Shazhou City. Seeing that he almost managed toplete the quest, Lin Fengs heart was ted with joy. While the potential values of many would-be recruits just barely passed 25, Lin Feng was already very happy. What made him even more satisfied was that amongst the fourponent values of his future disciples, none of them was particrly low. This was good news. While stunning prodigies appeared extremely rarely, he already had disciples like Xiao Yan and the other three. For his second generation of disciples, it was better to go for stability. A sect needed exceptionally talented individuals as much as it needed steady and firm disciples to serve as its bedrock. The two types of disciplesplemented each other, and only with both could one advance far. As Lin Feng thought about it, a disturbing thought entered his mind. Kang Nanhuas voice sounded next to his ear, "Master, may I pleasee in?" "Sure." Lin Feng was sitting cross-legged in the quiet room when Kang Nanhua opened the door. Smiling, he said, "A bunch of colleagues have arrived in Shazhou. They wished to join in the sect-opening ceremony as observers." Lin Feng nodded his head. In the past few days, many cultivators came to Shazhou hoping to witness the ceremony. Many of them came from the sects in the northern foot of the Kunlun Mountain. They were curious about the new and uing Celestial Sect of Wonders. The number of sects that could sessfully challenge the Mount Shu Sword Sect could be counted with one hand. Most of them had at least a Nascent Soul stage cultivator as their leaders. None of them had an Aurous Core stage one. With their abilities, they were unable to affect Lin Feng much. "This time, Master Wu Yunliang of the Ethereal Mountain Sect came personally. He is apanied by his disciple Meng Chaoran." Kang Nanhua paused for a while before continuing, "I feel that Meng Chaoren isnt ordinary. He should be in thetter phase of the Aurous Core stage. While he is a far cry from the Nascent Soul stage Wu Yunliang, I feel that theres something extraordinary about him." Chapter 210: Blocking Our Path! Chapter 210: Blocking Our Path! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Ethereal Mountain Sect was located to the east of the southern foot of the Kunlun Mountains and bordered the Great Qin Empire. While it was no older than a thousand years, it was a wonder in its heydays, equalling even the Aeolus Sect. However, in the months that followed, The Ethereal Mountain Sect infuriated the Great Qin Empire and was suppressed by it, leading to its eventual destruction. While extraordinary figures had appeared before from the sect, the pressures of the outside world coupled with the internal struggles within the sect had led to its fall from grace. No longer able topete for dominance with the Aeolus Sect, it was relegated to mediocrity. However, despite its misfortunes, the Ethereal Mountain Sect still possessed one Nascent Soul stage cultivator as its leader. He stabilized the situation in the Kunlun Mountains and helped to slow its decline. The master of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, Wu Yunliang, may appear to be no more than 40 or 50 years old. He had some white hair, and his demeanor was serious and unforgiving. Lin Feng did not appear before him. Instead, he sent Kang Nanhua in his head for the negotiations. In the negotiations, Wu Yunliang indicated that he would like to meet with Lin Feng. Kang Nanhua concurred and brought him over to Lin Feng. In Lin Fengs eyes, this made him wary as he thought, "Wu Yunliang is a cunning person. He probably has other intentions in mind that led him to initiate this meet-up." Lin Feng turned away his gaze as he saw the middle-aged man standing next to Wu Yunliang. He was d in purple robes and his expression was in. He did not speak but just sat there quietly. "Could this be the Meng Chaoran that Kang Nanhua mentioned" Lin Feng observed quietly. Regardless of the situation, the person appeared detached and uncaring. Both Kang Nanhua and Lin Feng felt that there was something about Meng Chaoran that made him stood out. He was like a volcano, and one thats located undersea rather than on the earth, to boot. During negotiations, one could sense a fire burning under his calm outer appearance. "He is quite simr to Kang Nanhua. Such a personality is not bad, but it invites tragedy," Lin Feng shook his head slowly as he thought suddenly. "Oh, has Yang Tonghui arrived?" To meet his old friend, Lin Feng decided to head out himself. The neer came in a ze of azure light. It was indeed Master Skywalker, Yang Tonghui, of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. Behind him followed ten plus people, all of whom were wearing azure apparels. They tied a blue belt around their waist and a longsword hung from their sides. This was the uniform of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. Upon meeting Lin Feng, Yang Tonghui smiled and said, "Sorry to disturb you, Master Lin." Lin Feng smiled. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect was included in his calction as it was a chess piece that could y an important role. Maintaining good rtions with it would bring more benefits than harm. Yang Tonghui and his entourage paid their respects to Lin Feng. Suddenly, Yang Tonghui said, "Master Lin, Ive heard that some people were unhappy about your sessful Sect-Opening Ceremony." Lin Feng smiled, "Is it the Mount Shu Sword Sect?" Yang Tonghui nodded his head and said, "From reports, it is possible that Master Lixiong will personally make an appearance." Lin Fengs heart was slightly jolted by this piece of news. For members of the demon n, they started off as Demonic Soldier, followed by Demonic General, then Demonic Commander and finally a Demonic Lord who possessed his demonic core. Afterwards, after forming their indestructible demon soul, they would be Great Demonic Saint. Inparison, human cultivators started off as Qi cultivators, before moving on the Foundation Establishment stage, then the Aurous Core stage, then the Nascent Soul stage and before finally entering the Immortal stage. In the rules of the Grand Celestial World, an Aurous Core stage cultivator could call himself a master, a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could call himself a grandmaster while an Immortal stage cultivator would call himself a supreme master or a holy master. Kong Changs title as the Master Lixiong was due to him being the eldest disciple of the Lixiong Branch of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. And Master Lixiongs master was a cultivator who had already entered the Immortal stage. At the same time, he was the supreme master over all members of the Lixiong Branch. Cultivators in the Immortal stage were the crme de crme in the hierarchy of the Grand Celestial World. The power they possessed was unparalleled by any other cultivator. Upon hearing that, Lin Fengs expression did not change. He did not need any further exnation, but said softly, "Its alright." Looking at this, Yang Tonghui smiled gently and decided not to raise this topic any more. As the two of them talked, Lin Feng received Miao Shihaos message. "Master, I think Im in a bit of a tiff here." While he was rying a bad news, Miao Shihaos tone wasid-back and rxed. However, something that could trouble Miao Shihao definitely gave Lin Feng a cause of concern. "Xiao Yan was bringing a few guys from Shazhou who wished to join our sect back. However, on the way back, he was stopped by some people," said Miao Shihao, "It appears to be our old friend, Yu Wanfeng of the Yu Family." He stopped for a while before continuing, "Other than him, there was Master Cyclone from the Aeolus Sect and someone whom I did not recognize. However, he was rather fearsome." Lin Feng replied softly, "Wait for me, Ill be there soon." He turned and smiled at Yang Tonghui, before saying, "Come with me." With that, Lin Feng stepped into the room. He looked at Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang, before saying, "I wish to thank the both of you for participating in my Sect-Opening Ceremony." Looking at Lin Fengs sudden appearance, Wu Yunliangs eyes shed. In an instant, he smiled and said, "This must be Master Lin. It is truly my fortune to be able to meet with you." Without waiting for him to say anything, Lin Feng said, "The Sect-Opening Ceremony willmence soon. But before that, I wish to invite everyone to watch a show." Wu Yunliang looked at Meng Chaoran without saying anything other. He then said, "Show us the way." Without further ado, Lin Feng led the way. Before leaving, he released a whole bunch of purple clouds as it wrapped up the many masters and would-be disciples saying there and flew with him towards the outskirts of Shazhou City. On the way there, Lin Feng exined the situation to Kang Nanhua while informing Zhu Yi and the rest to rendezvous with Xiao Yan and Miao Shihao. About a hundred li southeast to Shazhou, Miao Shihao and Xiao Yan stood in mid-air facing a group of people. Underneath them were a group of youths, numbering from 6 to 7. Despite feeling the tensions in the air, the youths looked at the two sides in the air with a look of admiration on their faces. Xiao Yan looked at the people opposite him, saying in a deep voice, "These people travelled all the way to Shazhou to join my sect. Why are you obstructing our path?" Opposite him were the many disciples of the Yu Family, led by Yu Wanfeng, as well as a bunch of Aeolus Sect cultivators led by Master Cyclone. Next to them stood a middle-aged man whose white robes were decorated with a whole bunch of calligraphy characters. However, he did not appear grubby or shabby. Rather, he gave off a strong mythical feel. The middle-aged man in the white robes appeared extremely elegant but wild at the same time. He gave off a strong pressure to all around him. He was Mr Zhang Hai from the Marquis of Xuanjis household. Despite Xiao Yans questioning, the three of them pretended to have not heard it. They did not even bother to listen to the Aurous Core stage, Xiao Yan. Next to Master Cyclone emerged an Aurous Core stage cultivator, who swept Xiao Yan with his gaze before saying, "Your Celestial Sect of Wonders is no more than a third-rate sect. By epting these disciples, you are depriving more worthy sects of talents and cheating them of their potential." He looked down at the many youths underneath him before saying, "I am the Premier Elder of the Aeolus Sect, Shu Xianshi. Today, the Aeolus Sect is taking in disciples. All of you can join the Aeolus Sect." Upon hearing that, Xiao Yan was so angry that heughed instead. "Hur hur, you are undermining my sect in front of us." Shu Xianshi looked at Xiao Yan from the corner of his eyes and said, "These kids have the right of choice too. They should be allowed to join the sect that they want. Are you going to force them into your sect?" In his heart, he was gleeful as he thought, "My Aeolus Sect has a history of tens of thousands of years. For long, it dominated the Kunlun Mountains. How can your new sectpare to us? Any one with a functioning brain will pick us over you." The youths on the ground looked at each other. Finally, they concentrated their gaze on one of them, whose expression suggested that he did not have a care in the world. "What should we do, Liu Xiafeng?" The youth called Liu Xiafeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "Ive heard of the Aeolus Sect, which is apparently the premier sect in southern foot of the Kunlun Mountains. Before the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they could be said to be number one sect in the Kunlun Mountains." Hearing his words, Shu Xianshi smiled before an expression of displeasure crossed his face. In a solemn voice, he said, "Foolish child, even till now the Aeolus Sect ranks first." Upon hearing that, Liu Xiafeng arched his eyebrows and smiled, "Not meaning to be rude, but despite you saying that I still choose the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Thats the reason Im here anyway." He looked at the other youths and said smiling, "You too, right?" It was apparent that Liu Xiafengmanded the respect of the other youths around him. With his words, everyone nodded their heads vigorously in agreement. Shu Xianshi stared at the scene before him with his mouth open in shock. He never thought that Liu Xiafeng would make such a choice. "A mere third-rate sect can bepared directly to my Aeolus Sect? Dont lie to yourselves!" Shu Xianshinded on the ground in that instance as he stared, ck-faced, at Liu Xiafeng andpany. His gaze fell onto Liu Xiafeng. An Aurous Core stage cultivator did not even need to touch an ordinary person to kill him. His mere aura sufficed. However, while Liu Xiafeng appeared to have cultivated Qi before this, how could he resist the pressure of an Aurous Core stage cultivator? However, he remained defiant. Fearlessly, he looked at Shu Xianshi and said coldly, "Your Aeolus Sect may be powerful, but is it more powerful than the Mount Shu Sword Sect?" By offending the Mount Shu Sword Sect, what benefits could it possibly bring the Aeolus Sect? In that instant, Shu Xianshi was unable to reply Liu Xiafeng. In a fit of anger, he turned the aura around him into a cyclone as he charged towards Liu Xiafeng. Without using any spell and relying solely on projecting his mana, he could rip Liu Xiafeng to pieces. "Go back to the southern foot of the Kunlun Mountains, this isnt the ce for you to do your nonsense," Xiao Yans mocking voice suddenly sounded next to Shu Xianshi. In the next instant, all one saw was a fist that split open Shu Xianshis cyclone, which came tumbling down before him. Shu Xianshis appearance was furious, but he was chortling inside. His objective was to trigger Xiao Yan. During the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai, Xiao Budians battle with the Mount Shu Sword Sects sword cultivators had already be a stuff of legend. Shu Xianshis underestimation of his opponents was merely a ploy. As he appeared to have been beaten into submission by Xiao Yan, he was actually well-prepared. His next move was his most powerful move, the Nine Heavens Formless Squall, which would morph into invisible des, shing towards Xiao Yan! Chapter 211: Those Who Think Otherwise, Step Out Now! Chapter 211: Those Who Think Otherwise, Step Out Now! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Countless of sharp knife-shape squalls flew towards fearsomely towards Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan chuckled as hepletely ignored the Nine Heavens Formless Squall of Shu Xianshi. He punched the space in front of him mightily, causing it to ripple. The smile that was appearing on Shu Xianshis face froze. In that moment, he felt as if he was trapped in a building during an earthquake. There was a possibility that the very space before him could copse. "How could this be possible? Hes only in his Aurous Core stage..." Shu Xianshi began contemting this notion as he noticed that the space he was in actually began to copse into itself. ck lines appeared in this space, blinding him. Based on a single punch, Zhang Hai, Master Cyclone and Yu Wanfengs facial expressions changed. Originally, they who ignored Xiao Yan at first were now filled with shock. As Nascent Soul stage cultivators, they naturally knew that the ck lines in space were not something corporeal; they were tears in space itself! Xiao Yans Crash of the Eight Trigrams was originally a supremely destructive force. After he entered the Aurous Core stage, his power was raised to a shocking new level. The specter of death floated above Shu Xianshis as he did not dare to belittle his foe anymore. Hastily, he summoned the Nine Heavens Formless Squall to defend himself. His entire body became a gust of wind as he retreated. Fortunately, Xiao Yan was not actually an Aurous Core cultivator. The Crash of the Eight Trigrams could only damage space rather thanpletely destroy a portion of itpletely. If not, Shu Xianshi would have been dead. Xiao Yans mouth twitched as he said, "Do you think you can leave?" He took out his ck Wind g and waved it as his entire body was covered by it. In that instant, he appeared behind Shu Xianshi. Shu Xianshi was scared witless. "You dare..." "Why not?" Xiao Yan smiled coldly as he punched again. The space before them tore open again as Master Cyclone walked out from it. Hemanded, "Young man, dont be too arrogant." While Master Cyclone appeared to be a youth of only about ten years old, his tone was like that of an old man. The powers from his Aurous Core could be felt from his body. It was truly terrifying. With a wave of his hand, a light wind began to blow. While it was no way as fierce as Shu Xianshis Nine Heavens Formless Squall, it tore apart Xiao Yans Crash of the Eight Trigrams instantly. Xiao Yan had already known about Master Cyclones true powers from Miao Shihao, but he betrayed no fear as he chuckled, "Little old man, the person who shouldnt be too arrogant is you." Behind him, two wings made out of mes emerged. A golden me, dazzling and blindingly bright and giving off pure Yang energy, covered half the sky. "The Grand Sun Primordial me!" Zhang Hai and the rest eximed in shock as they stared at Xiao Yans golden wings. Master Cyclones heart was taken by fear. His telepathically controlled Nine Heavens Formless Squall became a shield as it blocked the Grand Sun Primordial me. This time, he used his true powers and prevented Xiao Yans Grand Sun Primordial me from breaking through his defences. However, poor Shu Xianshi caught in his masters squall. Master Cyclones face was filled with rage as dozens of Nine Heavens Formless Squall destroyed the Grand Sun Primordial me charging towards them. Then, like a tempest, it charged straight for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looked at the squall approaching him with a rxed and calm attitude. Heughed, "Master, I can handle this." From the space came Lin Fengs voice, "Fighting with someone like him would only leave the both of you injured. Thats not what I want." As soon as the voice sounded, an old bronze mirror giving off a dusky yellow light appeared before him. Where the lightnded, it was as heavy as the earth. Master Cyclones Nine Heavens Formless Squallnded on the Mirror of Dusks light and could not advance anywhere beyond that. Despite the fact that the dusky light was repeatedly torn apart by the squall, it quickly regenerated and was able to firmly resist the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. Wind and Earth are respectively the lightest and heaviest elements of all. In the end, neither could ovee the other. The Master Cyclones face darkened as he withdrew his Nine Heavens Formless Squall. Then, he saw Lin Feng walking out from the space, followed by Kang Nanhua, Yang Tonghui, Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran andpany. Due to themotion, the other wannabe-cultivators in Shazhou who headed out to watch were shocked too. They left the city in tiny groups, and from a in far away they observed the exchange of blows between Lin Feng and Master Cyclone. Master Cyclone looked at Lin Feng coldly and asked, "Are you the Celestial Sects master, Lin Feng?" Lin Feng did not even acknowledge him as he said to Xiao Yan, "Take them back to the city please." Xiao Yan smiled in response. Without even acknowledging Master Cyclone, hended to the ground and with his mana, he immediately bundled up Liu Xiafeng and the rest. Looking at Liu Xiafeng, he smiled and said, "Not bad, youre indeed a hard nut to crack." Liu Xiafeng could feel the powering from within Xiao Yan healing his wounds. He smiledzily and replied, "I just dislike the way they belittle others." Looking at the situation, Master Cyclones face turned dark as he bellowed, "Stop them!" With that, he rolled out another squall. This time, Miao Shihao, who had been watching the fight from the side, parried the strike. When Master Cyclone attacked at first, Miao Shihao hoped to take up the challenge. However, with the focus of both Zhang Hai and Yu Wanfeng on him, he could not afford to be careless. Now, with Lin Feng around, he did have to worry. "Such a bad temper," Miao Shihao smiled coyly as his middle finger recoiled and touched his thumb while his index, ring and little finger pointed forward. With this gesture (Orchid Finger) , he drew four squares in he air. In that moment, a perfect rhombus-shaped mirror appeared in the sky and floated up to receive Master Cyclones Nine Heavens Formless Squall. The mirror dazzled as an exact replica of the Nine Heavens Formless Squall shot out from the mirror. The two squalls were exactly the same. As they shed in mid-air, they disappeared. Master Cyclones face fell as he said, "Miao Shihao, do you want to be like these third-rate sects?" Behind him, Yu Wanfengughed, "This screwed up Celestial Sect of Wonders is truly shameless. It epts all kind of people, evendyboys like the Master of Mirrors and Flowers" Yu Wanfeng looked at Lin Feng, and mocked derisively, "Or perhaps, this is your fetish?" Upon hearing that, not only were Lin Fengs disciples infuriated, even the normally calm Kang Nanhua frowned. The many cultivators from afar who came to watch the ceremony looked at Lin Feng and Miao Shihao with a strange expression on their faces. Surprisingly, Miao Shihao, who had just been insulted, was calm. Not only was he not angry, heughed. "Hahahahaha!" Miao Shihaosugh grew in volume. The very heavens vibrated from hisugh. As hisughs volume increased, the sound of hisugh changed. In the start, it was coy and feminine. Soon, it became clear and loud. Finally, it became strong and masculine. Throughout theugh, Miao Shihaos entire frame changed. In the beginning, he was slim. While his face was ethereally handsome, he no longer gave off a feminine feel. In that instant, Miao Shihao appeared to have transformed into a hunk, virile and energetic. "As illusion bes reality, reality bes an illusion." Miao Shihaosugh suddenly stopped. He shook his head, sighed and said, "The mirror reflects off water like a flower as dreams are immersed in illusion. Life is like that, no? What is an appearance? Is it really important? Who can guarantee that what we see is real?" Here, his demeanor changed again. He was no longer feminine, but rather overtly masculine like Kang Nanhua and Meng Chaoran, calm and collected while being as moderate as a jade. Zhang Hai stared at Miao Shihao for a while before sighing, "Master of Mirrors and Flowers, your Spiritual Illusion Charms mastery has improved another level. Looking at you, you arent far from the middle phase of the Nascent Soul stage." "Thank you." In one sentence, Miao Shihao returned to his original demeanor as the slightly feminine and androgynous Brother Shihao. He smiled seductively at Lin Feng and said, "My improvement is thanks to my master." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "I just prodded you in the right way." Yu Wanfengs face turned bronze green as he looked at Miao Shihao. As he was about say something, he saw Lin Feng staring at him at his heart missed a beat. Lin Fengs gazended on Master Cyclone and Yu Wanfeng and he said, "I just heard someone mentioning that my sect is third-rate and not worth a hoot." Master Cyclone said coldly, "So what?" Lin Feng put his hands behind his back and surveyed his surroundings. He said calmly, "Everyone here is from the Kunlun Mountains. All of you can be witnesses here." Wu Yunliangs heart jolted as he asked, "May I ask Master Lin what am I supposed to witness?" Lin Feng smiled and said a single sentence, plunging everyone into a deep silence. A short whileter, the many cultivators threw decorum out of the window and began to discuss amongst themselves. "This master of the Celestial Sect, has he gone mad?" "Even if hes from the Mount Shu Sword Sect or the Great Void Sect, he wouldnt dare to say such a thing. This person is crazy." "We dont need to say anything. Neither the Yu Family nor the Aeolus Sect will permit this transgression." Even Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran and Yang Tonghui who stood behind Lin Feng stared at Lin Feng absurdly. Lin Fengs words rang non-stop in their heads. "Disciples of my Celestial Sect of Wonders are invincible against other cultivators of a simr level." Zhang Hai stared intently at Lin Feng and asked, "When you said same level, do you mean that your disciples, who may be in the earlier phase of the Aurous Core stage, can easily defeat a disciple in theter phase of the Aurous Core stage?" Lin Feng nodded calmly. His gaze swept across all the chattering personnel. Then he looked at the slightly incredulous Yu Family disciples and the disciples of the Aeolus Sect andughed softly. "All those who think otherwise are wee to challenge my sect right here, right now." Chapter 212: The Ferocious Xiao Yan Chapter 212: The Ferocious Xiao Yan Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng said calmly, "Anyone who does not believe that to be true,e and challenge us. My Celestial Sect of Wonders will ept your challenge without any question." Yu Wanfeng was so angry that he actuallyughed, "What an arrogant person! Are you not scared that your tongue will drop off from spouting your lies?" "Even the premier Great Void Sect does not dare to say such a thing! Mount Shu Sword Sects swordy techniques are without parallel under the heavens and excel in offence but even they are not so full of themselves." "Indeed, you are a madman," nodded the Cyclone Grandmaster while smiling. He looked at the group of youths behind Lin Feng, all of whom wished to join Lin Fengs sect. The Cyclone Grandmaster said to them, smiling, "Do you still want to be the disciples of such a brazen person?" "If you still do not know when to control yourself, your destruction will soon be at hand. In a destroyed nest, there is no intact egg. Its not toote for you to change your minds." Xiao Yan chuckled, "A Nascent Soul stage cultivator who cant even take down an Aurous Core stage cultivator. I think that your Aeolus Sect should hurry up and fall apart when theres still time. Waiting any longer will just be humiliating." The cultivators of the Aeolus Sect were all incensed. However, upon recalling the fate of Shu Xianshi, as well as the Grand Sun Primordial me that Xiao Yan had used in his battle against the Cyclone Master, their spirits fell again. Only the elder next to the Cyclone Grandmaster sniffed, "What an ignorant and brazen upstart! Today, I will discipline you." The elders body emitted a perfect aura and was obviously an Aurous Core stage cultivator. He stepped out from the crowd and gazed coldly at Xiao Yan. The Cyclone Grandmasters face was dark. He did not say anything, indicating tacit approval for the elders actions. Yang Tonghui became deeply worried upon seeing this as he thought, "By sending ate Aurous Core stage cultivator to challenge an early Aurous Core stage cultivator, isnt that just tacitly agreeing that your own early Aurous Core stage cultivators and middle Aurous Core stage cultivators are no match for him?" His gaze fell upon Xiao Yan and thought, "However, this person here is truly ferocious. With only an Aurous Core stage mastery, he managed to control the Grand Sun Primordial me. Such powers exceed those of his equals." While he waste because he followed Lin Feng onto the scene, he still witnessed the battle between Xiao Yan and the Cyclone Grandmaster. Wu Yunliang said quietly to Meng Chaoran, "Isnt the Grand Sun Primordial me owned only by the Fire Crows? I wonder if it was formed through the machinations of the disciple himself, or through the efforts of his master. If every single disciple of their sect is so strong, then it is truly a terrifying prospect." Meng Chaoran replied quietly, "The elder is one of the few strong ones in the Aeolus Sect. Furthermore, the Nine Heavens Formless Squall is one of the few Four Grand Primordial Winds and is no way inferior to the Grand Sun Primordial me. Perhaps he has a n?" Wu Yunliang nodded his head, "We shall see." Xiao Yan looked at his challenger from the Aeolus Sect. Then, he turned and smiled at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded his head. Xiao Yans body shimmered, and in an instant, he was in front of the elder. "Do you think that you are all-powerful now just because you possess the Grand Sun Primordial me?" The elder smiled coldly before his body moved vigorously. A saber glinted amidst the ferocious winds and made a beeline for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yans eyebrows arched, "A cultivator specializing in physical martial arts?" He was not scared of his attack at all and received it with his Crash of the Eight Trigrams. However, the elders saber was as unpredictable as the wind. His swordy was extremely strange and it changed constantly as he searched for weaknesses. Xiao Yan hated this type of guerri warfare tactics the most. He smiled coldly as he waved the ck Cloud g. His body was covered by a dark light as he moved randomly through space more quickly than his opponent. The elder arched his eyebrows and said, "This magic item can alter space itself. Its more troublesome than the Grand Sun Primordial me." His saber changed again. While it was originally dark and hard to see, it now became virtually invisible. The radiance from his saber dissipated into thousands of pieces and was distributed amidst the wind. Through his machinations, the wind became a giant cyclone as it enveloped everything within a hundred meters. The elder waved his hand and extracted arge amount of Wind-type energy from the air around him and incorporated them into his cyclone, causing it to be even stronger. Xiao Yan became increasingly wary. While the ck Cloud g could constantly change its position, it was still within the cyclone. In the cyclone, there would be asional shes of saber radiance. While it appeared weak, as long as it managed to catch a trace of Xiao Yan it would shine brightly and the elder himself would appear in the next instant. The scattered saber radiance congregated in the instance and its powers increased greatly. Xiao Yan tried to avoid them, but the saber radiance would scatter once again in the cyclone until it caught its target again. Upon which, it will congregate. The elders saber radiance congregated before scattering before congregating again as if it was following his will. Together with the cyclone, it was able to control the teleportation abilities of the ck Wind g. Xiao Yan dodged the saber radiance again. He became increasingly incensed, as he smiled coldly, "Do you honestly think I am not scared of you?" He lifted the ck Cloud g and as the elders sword radiance found him, they congregated together into a giant sword radiance, cleaving towards his head. Xiao Yan smiled coldly as he used his Crash of the Eight Trigrams again. However, he did not use it for offense. Rather, he used its defensive form asyers uponyers of destructive powers formed an endless wall and blocked the elders sword radiance. At the same time, Xiao Yans Grand Sun Primordial me erupted suddenly as it charged towards the elder. The elder took out an item, which was called the Divine me ss Shield and blocked the onught of the Grand Sun Primordial me. Lin Feng suddenly became anxious as he thought, "Theres really such a thing! No wonder he was spoiling for a fight." The Cyclone Grandmaster saw this and arched his eyebrow. The Divine me ss Shield could only withstand the attack for a short while. Before long, it would give way to the Grand Sun Primordial me. All of a sudden, an idea struck him. He said slowly, "The Grand Sun Primordial me is owned by the great demon, the Golden Crow, and his tribe. How could your disciples be possessing it? Unless you are coborating with the Fire Crows?" Lin Feng smiled, "Who says that the Grand Sun Primordial me is owned only by the Golden Crow and his tribe? Youre right, the fire crows can control the Grand Sun Primordial me intuitively, but it does not mean that the Grand Sun Primordial me is owned only by them." "There are Seven Legendary Primordial mes that were a result of creation. Those who possess the skills to understand the creation of heavens and earth can naturally use these mes too." The Cyclone Grandmaster snorted, "Its easy to say that. But if what you say is true, produce another primordial me for me." Before he finished his sentence, he heard Xiao Yans cough from the battlefield. Beyond the brilliant gold radiance of the Grand Sun Primordial me, a dark, purplish-blue ze appeared too! Inparison with the Grand Sun Primordial me, what itcked in intensity it made up for in its cruelty. The Cyclone Grandmaster and everyone else stared with their mouths agape. Thebination of the dark purplish-blue ze and the Grand Sun Primordial me bombarded the Divine me ss Shield until it was reduced to nothing but ashes. The elder operating the shield was burnt to crisp. It happened so fast that the Cyclone Grandmaster could not even save him. The face of Mr Zhang of the Marquis of Xuanjis household became dark as he said, "The purplish-blue ze. Could it be the Nefarious Spectral Primordial me, the most destructive of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires?" The Cyclone Grandmasters mouth twitched as he looked at Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng had no intention of acknowledging him. This made the Cyclone Grandmaster tremble. Right after he told Lin Feng to produce another primordial me, Xiao Yan shoved the Nefarious Spectral Primordial me in his face. What made him even more humiliated was the gaze of everyone else around him. Ate Aurous Core stage cultivator of his sect actually lost to an early Aurous Core stage cultivator, Xiao Yan. It appeared that Lin Fengs promation that his disciples were "the first among equals" was true. Yu Wanfengs face was even more ominous. Xiao Yans use of the Grand Sun Primordial me against the Cyclone Grandmaster had already changed his opinion about him. He knew that Xiao Yan was ferocious, but he did not expect him to be this ferocious. He looked at Lin Feng as he heart grew cold, "With such a disciple, how terrifying would the master be?" With this deduction, he realized that Xiao Budian, who was next to Lin Feng, was in no way inferior to Xiao Yan. Earlier on in Shazhou City, Yu Wanfeng witnessed Xiao Budian defeating a whole bunch of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. However, he believed that he had received assistance from Lin Feng. Now that Yu Wanfeng began to think about it, Lin Feng did not just suppress the mastery of those disciples to the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. He probably did something else too. However, looking at Xiao Yans ferocity, Yu Wanfeng did not dare to think about that anymore. He stared at Xiao Budian with caution in his eyes as he thought, "As of now, he already possessed a terrifying amount of power. If he were to further develop his powers..." Yu Wanfengs caution turned into killing intent. Shi Tianyi was an important chess piece for the Yu Familys future developments. He could not afford any slip-up. Thinking about that, he realized that he missed out something. In only half a year, Xiao Budian had advanced to the Aurous Core stage. Such a terrifying speed waspletely unparalleled. Even Shi Tianyi, who wasuded as a prodigy by all, could not match that. Yu Wanfeng stared intently at Xiao Budian and noticed that Xiao Budians appearance did not change much. This was to say that even if Xiao Budian had cultivated in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he used very little time. Such a discovery made Yu Wanfeng even more hellbent on killing him. Xiao Budian felt Yu Wanfengs gaze as he turned his head to look at him. His tiny face did not any trace of a smile as he said quietly, "What? Does the Yu Family want to have a go too?" Yu Wanfeng did not say anything but looked at Lin Feng. He noticed Lin Feng staring at him expressionlessly. The cultivators of the Yu Family red angrily at Xiao Budian. However, upon recalling what he did back in Shazhou City as well as Xiao Yans powers, they became crestfallen. A middle-aged Aurous Core stage cultivator suddenly stood up and said loudly, "Dont be too brazenly arrogant, Ill challenge you." Xiao Budians face was expressionless as he reced Xiao Yan on the battlefield. "Bring it on." The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Budian as he coughed dryly and said, "I havent finished." Chapter 213: Truly Invincible Chapter 213: Truly Invincible Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Budian stretched his elbows and legs and said expressionlessly to the challenger, "Bring it." The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Budian as he coughed dryly and said, "I havent finished." Xiao Budian said impatiently, "If theres anything to say, say it now and quickly." As the onlookers looked at Xiao Budian, who was only 11 to 12 years old, they were unable to control theirughter. On the side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, everyone gazed at Xiao Budian. Xiao Yanughed to the sky as he thought, "Little b*stard, is this the only thing you learned?" The middle-aged cultivators mouth twitched, but he controlled himself as he said, "Your sect ims to be the first amongst equals, hence will you be willing to battle two at once?" Upon saying that, the cultivators around burst into discussions without giving any regard to the honor of the Yu Family. "Could you skin be any thicker? Why not use 20 cultivators to fight him?" "Hes still a kid. Lets not talk about you bullying someone younger than you. You now wish to bully him with a numerical advantage? What happened to age, experience and wisdom?" "Is this befitting of one of the four great families of the Great Qin Empire? The face of the Yu Family is totally gone now thanks to you!" While everyone was cautious about the rise of the Celestial Sect of the Wonders, they were still deeply displeased with the words of this middle-aged cultivator. Whats the point of winning if you obtain victory through numerical advantage? That would be such a hollow victory. Even the cultivators of the Aeolus Sect, who were on the same side as the Yu Family, changed their perceptions of them. The cultivators of the Aeolus Sect who stood closer to the Yu Family began to move away from them. Only the middle-aged cultivator remained calm as he stood his ground. He epted the derisive mockery of everyone else and he did not take back his words. Even members of the Yu Family were shamed by the words of the middle-aged cultivator. They looked at him confusedly as they wondered why was their senior disying such weakness. Only a few Aurous Core stage cultivators of the Yu Family who were next to him remained calm. The normally bad-tempered Nascent Soul stage head of the Yu Family, Yu Wanfeng, looked on darkly but he kept his silence. His expression was noticed by Lin Feng, who took notice of it. Thoughts swirled in Lin Fengs mind as he finally understood Yu Wanfengs n. Heughed coldly to himself, "Nice, so your n is to forsake all dignity just to kill Xiao Budian!" "You really do care a lot for Shi Tianyi, sadly, this debt must be paid." Looking at Xiao Budian who had turned his head to face him, Lin Feng nodded calmly. Xiao Budians expression was calm as he turned around and stuck out his finger. He pointed at the middle-aged cultivator and said, "You." Then, he pointed to the bunch of cultivators behind him and said, "You, you, and you. The four of you, fight me." The chatter resumed. The four people who were marked by Xiao Budian were the four Aurous Core stage cultivators of the Yu Family. One of them was in the middle Aurous Core stage, while the other three were in the early Aurous Core stage. Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran looked at each other, and the master of the Ethereal Mountain Sectughed bitterly in his heart, "Theres truly such a master and such a disciple." "While others want to beat him up in a group of two, he finds it to be not enough. He wants to fight four at once!" Yang Tonghui looked at Xiao Budian interestedly and thought, "He could rise to the Aurous Core stage so quickly. Did the master of the Celestial Sect feed all seven of my Celestial Elixirs to him" "Earlier on in Shazhou City, in the little purple atmospheric cell, this guy managed to defeat all those Mount Shu Sword Sect disciples by himself." While the Yu Familys original n was to forgo their dignity to kill Xiao Budian, Xiao Budians intent to challenge all four of them to a fight greatly incensed them too. The leader of the small group turned to look at Yu Wanfeng, "Sixth Uncle?" Yu Wanfeng took in a deep breath as he said, "Youxin, its up to you now, dont disappoint me." Yu Youxin, the middle-aged cultivator, nodded his head. He turned around and said expressionlessly, "Since you insist, then we shall not disappoint our family. Well fight you together." The three Aurous Core stage cultivators nodded their heads, and the four of them advanced to their respective spots on the battlefield, surrounding Xiao Budian. "Rise!" Yu Youxin and the other three cast the Yu Familys signature move, the Mantra of Xuanming. In an instant, cold, white aura rose from their body. The entire space around them soon became covered in a freezing fog. In the fog, apletely transparent blue drop of water appeared before Yu Youxin, giving off an extremely cold aura. That was the Xuanming Primordial Water. The other three of them did the same as they summoned their own Xuanming Primordial Water. The four Aurous Core stage cultivators attacked together as the Xuanming Primordial Water froze the immediate surroundings, turning what would otherwise be a nice summer day into a wintry chill. "This time, we must kill him!" Just as Yu Youxin was about to make his move, he paused suddenly as he could not detect Xiao Budians location. In the next instant, Yu Youxin heard two consecutive cries of agonies. That voice could not have belonged to a mere child. In the next instant, Yu Youxin heard a thunderous storm brewing up next to his ears. It was so loud that he almost went deaf. A ferocious gale coupled with wild streaks of lightning tore apart the freezing fog together. Xiao Budian appeared before him. His entire body was surrounded by gale and thunder, like a divine being. Yu Youxin swept the battlefields with his eyes as his body turned ice-cold. His other threepanions had already been defeated by Xiao Budian. They fell from the sky and churned up a small cloud of sand as theynded. Yu Youxin initially felt that he had overestimated Xiao Budians abilities. However, reality demonstrated that Xiao Budian was much more powerful than he had imagined. He did not hesitate anymore as he conjured and raised a small blue sail. The small blue sail floated halfway up to the sky and suddenly, it gave off eye-piercingly bright blue light. The bone-chillingly cold wind flew in all directions. The onlookers below the Aurous Core stage who touched these winds shivered immediately as if they had fallen into an ice crevice. Everyone was shocked. They immediately widened the distance between themselves and the blue sail. Despite not being the target of the blue sail, they could still feel its chill. How could such a small sail be so powerful? Someone with particrly sharp eyes recognized it immediately. "This is the Xuanming Sail of the Yu Family. Its a Nascent Soul stage magic item!" The aura of the sail vibrated, it was almost exactly the same as the aura on Yu Wanfengs body. Everyones gaze fell upon Yu Wanfeng. No one would have thought that he would be so cruel as to secretly give his own Xuanming Sail to Yu Youxin. He truly wanted to kill Xiao Budian. Yang Tonghui arched his eyebrows as he looked at Yu Wanfeng. "This person is truly shameless, but does he have to resort to this? Could it be that theres enmity between them and Xiao Budian?" Facing everyones discussion and finger-pointing, Yu Wanfeng pretended as if they did not exist. He stared intently at Lin Feng as if scared that Lin Feng would rescue Xiao Budian. He did not dare to attack himself, as he feared detection by Lin Feng. Hence, he secretly passed his Xuanming Sail to Yu Youxin andpany with the intention of killing Xiao Budian right here. If Lin Feng were to assist, he would intervene. Yang Tonghui turned his head to Lin Feng and said, "Why arent you intervening? A Nascent Soul stage magic item ispletely out of his league..." Thinking about that, Yang Tonghui looked at Xiao Budian. With that gaze, his eyes widened in shock. Xiao Budian looked at the sail fearlessly. First, he used his Infinite Thunderstorm to attack the Xuanming Primordial Water released by the Xuanming Sail. After charging, the power of his Infinite Thunderstorm was in no way inferior to it. However, the Xuanming Primordial Water released by the Xuanming Sail was different from those of Yu Youxin andpany. It incorporated Yu Wanfengs understanding of the workings of space as a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. The Xuanming Sail appeared to be able to freeze itself. It surrounded Xiao Budians gale and thunder cover as it squeezed towards its center. Xiao Budian was in no way anxious as he stretched out a hand to pat his forehead, "Go!" From his forehead emerged a green light, and from the green light emerged a small three-legged crucible. Telepathically, the three-legged crucible vibrated vigorously before disappearing from its original position. It sped through space, and in the instant which it disappeared, it reappeared before Yu Youxin. Yu Youxin was shocked, "How is this possible? With the Xuanming Primordial Water of my Six Uncles Xuanming Sail, all space should have been sealed... Wait, could it be a Nascent Soul stage item too?" The people around him gasped. Those with sharp eyes realized that Xiao Budians Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness too was a Nascent Soul stage magic item like the Xuanming Sail. However, there were major differences. Yu Youxins Xuanming Sail had the same aura as Yu Wanfeng as it originally belonged to Yu Wanfeng, who lent it Yu Youxin temporarily. However, the aura of the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness was exactly the same as Xiao Budians. In other words, this Nascent Stoul stage magic item belonged to Xiao Budian personally. Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran looked at each other. Meng Chaoran shook his head slightly and Wu Yunliang sighed again. His gaze fell upon Lin Feng. Increasingly, he found Lin Feng unpredictable. "An Aurous Core stage disciple who was given a Nascent Soul stage magic item. This cannot simply be described as exorbitant! That is a Nascent Soul stage item, not a Nascent Soul Talisman." Wu Yunliang had a daughter, but even for his daughter, he did not give her a Nascent Soul stage item for self-defence. Wu Yunliang turned and looked at Xiao Yan and the rest of Lin Fengs disciples. He calcted in his heart, "If every single one of them possessed a Nascent Soul stage item, that will be truly..." Everyone who watched the battle was emotionally charged. Within the battle itself, Yu Youxin frantically waved the Xuanming Sail to protect himself as he tried to counter the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. The two Nascent Soul stage objects shed. The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness crashed onto the Xuanming Primordial Water released by the Xuanming Sail. It vibrated like ripples on a water surface. In that instant, the Xuanming Primordial Water, which was in the solid state, finally resembled actual water. The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness could not challenge the Xuanming Sail by itself, but what it could do was to break the seal it imposed on the surrounding area. Riding on gale and storm, Xiao Budian rushed before Yu Youxin in the blink of an eye. The ferocious thunder struck Yu Youxin. Looking at Xiao Budian victorious in the sky while the four Aurous Core stage disciples of the Yu Familyy motionless on the ground like dead dogs, everyone present was stunned. In their minds, Lin Fengs words echoed. "Disciples of my Celestial Sect of Wonders are invincible against others of their ss!" Chapter 214: More and More Opponents Chapter 214: More and More Opponents Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yu Wanfeng stared at Yu Youxin and the three other cultivators lying motionless on the ground, stunned. Then, Yu Wanfeng felt like pping himself twice. If he could give a Nascent Soul stage magic item to Yu Youxin andpany, why couldnt Lin Feng? However, he never expected Lin Feng to directly bestow the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness to Xiao Budian, allowing Xiao Budian to own itpletely. This caused him to further specte Lin Fengs prowess. "If he treats Nascent Soul stage items so lightly and gives them to his disciples so easily, then this person is possibly beyond the Nascent Soul stage. If thats the case, then my entire household needs to be very careful." Many thoughts swirled through Yu Wanfengs brains. However, after a while, he focused his attention again because something that almost made him go crazy happened. After defeating Yu Youxin andpany, Xiao Budian stared at the temporarily out-of-control Xuanming Sail and said smiling, "This item is not bad, I want it." Saying that Xiao Budian activated the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness, which spat out a ray of green light. It surrounded the Xuanming Sail and absorbed it within the crucible. Yu Wanfengs eyes almost burst and he almost spat blood out in anger, "Little b*stard, do you want to die?" With his mana, he managed to extricate the Xuanming Sail from within the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. Yu Wanfeng was the true owner of the Xuanming Sail, which was his natal magic item. Themunication between the two was very close and his mastery exceeded that of Xiao Budian. With this summon, the Xuanming Sail immediately broke free from the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. In that moment, Lin Feng smiled and said, "This item shall be the prize of this battle." Laughing, Lin Feng waved his finger and a cloud of purple gas formed a small world, enveloping the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. The Xuanming Sail, which was making a ruckus within the crucible, was calmed almost immediately. Xiao Budian hugged the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness andughed, "If I say its mine, its mine." Yu Wanfeng was infuriated. Throwing all concerns to the wind, he roared and mana coursed through his body, turning into an icy st. He went straight for Xiao Budian. Looking at the situation, Miao Shihao smiled and said, "Yu, the two of us should get to know each other better." Saying that Miao Shihao stuck out his body and retrieved Xiao Budian while blocking Yu Wanfengs path at the same time. "You transsexual piece of sh*t, scram!" Yu Wanfeng bellowed as the Xuanming Primordial Water coursed out and turned into an extreme chill. This time, Miao Shihao did not use his Ray Reflecting Mirror nor his Superior Orchid Cacti. Instead, he smiled and said, "Sadly, the person who should scram is you." His right hand formed an orchid symbol with his fingers and he pointed his hand at Yu Wanfengs Xuanming Primordial Water. In that instant, a torrent of water rushed towards him. That was one of the four techniques of the Mirrors, Flowers, Water and Moon Technique: the Canng Water Technique. "Is this the spell that Miao Shihao cultivated with the One Heavenly Primordial Water?" Lin Feng looked interestedly at the scene before him. He saw Yu Wanfengs Xuanming Primordial Water crashing against Miao Shihaos Canng Water Technique and disappearing instantly. Yu Wanfeng roared in anger as the Xuanming Primordial Water attacked Miao Shihao non-stop. However, they were all reduced to nothing by Miao Shihao. Yang Tonghui, Wu Yunliang andpany watched this amazing spectacle unfold in awe. Everyone knew that the Master of Mirrors and Flowers, Miao Shihao, had two ultimate techniques: the Ray Reflecting Mirror and the Superior Orchid Cacti. This was also the source of his title. Today, however, he demonstrated a brand new move. While this spell appeared simple, the power within it made everyone on-scene looked at it in awe. The Xuanming Primordial Water, one of the Six Great Primordial Waters, could not advance beyond the blockade of this technique, demonstrating the power of Miao Shihaos Canng Water Technique. "Could it be that Miao Shihaos spell could dissolve Yu Wanfengpletely?" Lin Feng thought about it in his heart. Then, he realized that Miao Shihao had decided to turn the tables on Yu Wanfeng by heading straight for him. In that instant, Yu Wanfeng regained his calm. He did not dare to be careless and immediately used the Xuanming Primordial Water to protect himself. The blue icy water shielded him like an ice castle, keeping him safely inside. However, what appeared to be an impregnable castle eroded before the Canng Water. With only a single wave, the castle was reduced to nothing and Yu Wanfeng himself was disorientated by the torrent. "Sixth Brother, this is quite the disappointment," an icy cold voice sounded suddenly as the space next to Yu Wanfeng split open. An elder with a wispy beard and a dark expression stepped out from the split in space. In the time it took him to raise his hand, the Xuanming Primordial Water turned into a barrier and blocked the Canng Water from the pathetic Yu Wanfeng. Yu Wanfeng, who was drenched and shamed, said, "Fifth Brother..." Upon hearing the form of address, Lin Feng knew who was the person without even having met him. The Yu Family had another Nascent Soul stage grandmaster who was respectfully referred to by the disciples of the Yu Family as the Fifth Granduncle, Yu Qianshan. His aura coursed powerfully through his body as his mastery exceeded that of Yu Wanfeng. He had already reached the middle phase of the Nascent Soul stage. However, Lin Fengs attention was not focused on him at all. Instead, he turned his head to look at the sky on the horizon. Over there, the space began to open again as three sword radiances flew out and appeared before everyone. The first person was a youth d in a robe made out of hemp. His expression was coldly sharp. It was the Nascent Soul stage cultivator of Mount Shu Sword Sect, Kong Chang. To the left of Kong Chang was a sword radiance in the shape of an azure cloud. After it stopped, the elder who emerged from it had an expression of grace and finesse. To Kong Changs right, a sword radiance burned brilliantly. From the mes, a rough middle-aged man stepped out from it. Yang Tonghui, upon seeing them, arched his eyebrows as he introduced them to Lin Feng, "The youth in the hemp robe is the first disciple of the Lixiong Branch of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Master Lixiong Kong Chang." "The elder is the Azure Clouds Grandmaster of the Sword of Radiance Sect. His mastery is extremely high and his ranking in the sect is high as well. The middle-aged man is the Flying Fire Grandmaster of the Intense ming Sword Sect." Lin Feng nodded his head. He remembered more than two years ago he was involved in a skirmish with the Intense ming Sword Sect after epting Xiao Yan as his disciple. While the Aurous Core stage elder from the Intense ming Sword Sect eventually backed off after falling for Lin Fengs trick, that was one of the most perilous moments for Lin Feng ever since he stepped into this world, particrly because he was still a Qi Disciple back then. As for the Sword of Radiance Sect, Lin Feng turned his head to look at Xiao Yan meaningfully, who clenched his fists tighter. Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran looked at each other. Meng Chaoran shook his head and said, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is in trouble now. They have more and more enemies." Wu Yunliang agreed. Upon arriving, Kong Chang swept the crowd with his razor-sharp gaze. Finally, his gaze fell upon Lin Feng as he thought, "Who is this person? Why am I not getting anything?" However, as a sword cultivator, he was never scared. He stared intently at Lin Feng and said coldly, "Are the master of the Celestial Sect, Lin Feng?" Sweeping the crowd with his psychic consciousness, he heard the discussions of everyone in the crowd. His brows stood up immediately, "Your Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples are invincible against those of the same ss? What an appetite!" He slowly pulled out his longsword and bnced it before his chest. "If thats the case, I, Kong Chang of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, challenge you to a battle. What do you say?" Everyone in the vicinity began to chatter once again. While they knew that the Mount Shu Sword Sect was bloodthirsty and fierce, they did not expect Kong Chang to challenge Lin Feng straightaway after arriving. Yang Tonghui arched his eyebrows and said, "Brother Kong, it will be the Sect-opening Ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders soon. Choosing to battle now may be disrespectful." Kong Chang replied emotionlessly, "We sword cultivators discuss only the way of the sword instead of customs or traditions. If you dont even understand this principle, then the Heavenly Master Sword Sect has gotten too used to your rotten life of luxury." "You..."Yang Tonghui squinted his eyes. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster next to Kong Chang stepped forward and said lightly, "Tonghui, we are all from the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. We are close like twigs of the same branch, dont tar our good working rtionship with one another." Yang Tonghuis face turned sullen. Before the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, he was silent. Kang Nanhua said suddenly, "Master Yangs words are righteous and true. The Celestial Sect of Wonders shall remember it." He stepped forward, looked at Kong Chang and said lightly, "If my Lord were to fight you personally, then it would appear as if hes bullying the weak. If you wish to spar, Ill entertain you instead." Kong Chang snorted derisively, "Only you?" The Flying Fire Grandmaster next to themughed, "Cut the crap, start fighting already!" Laughing, his entire body turned into a st of fire radiance and shot through the sky. In an instant, he appeared before Kang Nanhua. The zing-hot fire dyed the sky red and the cold that was brought forth earlier by Yu Wanfeng disappeared immediately. Everyone felt as if they were enveloped in a furnace. Kang Nanhua did not appear to mind, however. He flicked a droplet of water with his finger which flew up to the skies to receive the zing sword radiance of the Flying Fire Grandmaster. Initially, the Flying Fire Grandmaster did not mind. However, the moment his sword touched the droplet he realized something was wrong. The droplet immediately burst open. What appeared to be a small droplet turned into an entireke as a breathtakingly humongous amount of water appeared. Kang Nanhuas finger flicked repeatedly as droplet after droplet of water flew towards the sword radiance of the Flying Fire Grandmaster. All of the droplets burst open and came together. It was if the four seas had emptied out into the sky. "The Great Chaos Primordial Water!" The Flying Fire Grandmaster came from a major sect and he had seen and heard much. Immediately, he recognized Kang Nanhuas abilities. He did not dare approach it and instead rode away on his sword radiance. Regardless of who it was, fighting someone of the same level as him who had mastered the Great Chaos Primordial Water was a stupid option. Looking at the scene before him, Kong Changs eyes shone as he said, "Finally, someone who has the ability to fight me." Saying that the ordinary-looking Kong Chang was immediately enveloped in a startling sword aura. It was as if his entire body became a sword. A divine sword that had already left its scabbard and with the ability to cleave apart heavens and earth. Whish! Whish! Whish! Kong Changs hemp robes tore apart as infinite and zingly bright radiance shone from his body. Limitless amount of sword radiance clouded the area he was in. Kong Changs entire body turned into a sword radiance brimming with killing intent. Like the re of the sun, he shot straight towards Kang Nanhua. The Lixiong method of the Mount Shu Sword Technique only required one sword to y its foes. Normally, they would hide hundreds and thousands of sword aura within themselves and endure the agony of thousands of swords slicing within their bodies. Without harming their enemies, they would have already injured themselves. However, in the instant they revealed their powers, all of the sword aurae would burst from within their bodies, powerful beyond measure. Kong Changs use of the method was truly terrifying. Everyones gaze fell upon Kang Nanhua. "The Lixiong Swords fame is well-deserved." Facing Kong Changs sword, Kang Nanhuas expression did not change. He sighed quietly and in the next instant, the Sand of Ganges and the Great Chaos Primordial Water appeared before him. Chapter 215: A Bunch of Freaks Chapter 215: A Bunch of Freaks Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Facing Kong Changs Lixiong Sword, Kang Nanhua mmed his palms together as the Sand of Ganges and the Great Chaos Primordial Water began to spin. A single speck of the Sand of Ganges matched with a single drop of the Great Chaos Primordial Water. The two of thembined. Soon, numerous other specks of sand and drops of water began to merge and formed a shield in front of Kang Nanhua. The shield was a perfect circle. On it, one could see numerous meanders of a river, ebbing and flowing like a real river. Each meander led to another, and one could not guess where did the river begin or where did it end. This was the result of Kang Nanhuabining his Infinite Sand Shields of the Ganges with the Great Chaos Primordial Water, turning it into the rock-solid Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges. Looking at Kang Nanhuas Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges, Lin Feng was no longer worried about him. Kang Nanhuas original Infinite Sand Shield of the Ganges speciality was that while it could be shattered by the enemys attacks, it would speedily reform and regroup and continue to resist the enemys onught. However, the fact that it could be breached meant that it had weaknesses. A defence consisting primarily of the Sand of the Ganges was insufficiently thick and sturdy. Introducing the Great Chaos Primordial Water into it would raise it to a next level. When Kang Nanhua gave Xiao Yan andpany the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges earlier on, he had yet to go through the Thunder Tribtions and formed his Nascent Soul. Now, after forming his Nascent Soul, it could be unabashedly said that his Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges was the strongest defensive measure a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could possess. Looking at the ordinary-looking shield, it emitted an eternal and evesting power. Kong Chang released the sword aura that he had stored within his body for thousands of years and concentrated them into a dazzling sword radiance. His Lixiong Sword, while it was no more ferocious nor stronger than the Shaoshang Sword, ranked the first amongst the Mount Shu Sword Sect in terms of offensive prowess. In the entire Grand Celestial World, it was one of the few truly devastating attacks. An endless amount of sword radiance that could pierce the heavens and earthnded on Kang Nanhuas Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges like bolts of lightning. Amidst the flying specks of sand and the countless granites that tumbled off the shield, one would expect that the Sand of Ganges, after being mercilessly attacked by the Lixiong Sword, would lose its potency. However, after the sword radiance dimmed and Kong Changs energy faded, Kang Nanhuas shield remained intact. At that moment, a great indent appeared on the shield that made it look like a funnel now. It was just inches away from being prated by the Lixiong Sword. However, the few inches that preserved the integrity of the shield were akin to the distance to the horizon; they were simply unsurmountable. Everyone on-site was stunned. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster looked at Kang Nanhua and sighed, "Junior, you are truly fearsome." The Flying Fire Grandmaster and Yang Tonghui both had dark expressions on their faces. Regardless of whose side they were on, they were both deeply stunned by Kang Nanhuas powers. The Mount Shu Sword Sect was the premier sword sect under heavens. It upied one of the three great holy spots in the world, and all of its disciples were sword cultivators. No one cultivated spells nor tried to craft magic items. They relied upon only a longsword to dominate everything under the heavens. Their ferocity and battle-worthiness brought them fame. There was even an unofficial saying that went "Mount Shus disciples are greater by one tier." This meant that in terms of actual battling capabilities, any disciple of the Mount Shu Sword Sect could battle a disciple one level higher than him. For example, Kong Chang, despite only being an early Nascent Soul stage cultivator, could easily challenge a middle Nascent Soul stage cultivator with his Lixiong Sword. However, Kong Chang, who initially wished to challenge Lin Feng, had been blocked by Kang Nanhua. The Azure Clouds Grandmasters expression was indescribablyplicated as he looked at Lin Feng and Xiao Yan. "The matter regarding the Celestial Sect of Wonders...is bing increasingly difficult to resolve." Zhang Hai of the Marquis of Xuanjis household also looked at Zhu Yi, who was by Lin Fengs side, and sighed, "Young Master Yi, in only a span of two years, went from a schr with no expertise in cultivation to a cultivator in his Aurous Core stage." "Such talent is sufficient to demonstrate that he is truly the son of the Marquis." Ever since he appeared, Zhu Yi, who was quietly next to Lin Feng, had paid asional attention to Zhang Hai. Upon hearing Zhang Hais words, Zhu Yi smiled and said, "Mr Tao Er said the same thing earlier. Initially, I replied that my masters high level of mastery was a result of his own capabilities whereas my mastery today is a result of my hard work and my masters teachings." "Today, my answer is different." Zhu Yi said quietly, "Mr Zhang, please do not ask me to go back. You will not seed." "However, you could report to my father that I will make my return to Tianjing City one day. And that day is drawing near." Zhang Hais eyes turned into slits. "I will settle Tao Ers murder. Afterwards, I will definitely bring Young Master Yi back, so please dont think too much." He turned to Lin Feng and said, "You tricked my Young Master and killed one of my household managers. Today, I demand an answer." Lin Feng had already known about Zhang Hais origins from Zhu Yi. He did not try to make a move, but instead said, "The Great Zhou Empire obeys themands of Emperor Liang Pan." Such a confusing statement left everyone stunned. Zhang Hai arched his eyebrows and said, "Cut the crap, all thieves must be killed!" As he said that, Zhang Hai extended the fingers of his right hand and wrote the word "" (to kill) in the air. The moment the word appeared, a strong gust of killing intent was released. Everyone on-scene could not even raise their heads in face of this pressure. For the cultivators with a lower level of mastery, an image appeared before their eyes: they saw themselves kneeling on a scaffold before a chopping block as a giant sword was lifted above their heads. While they wanted to resist, they could not and could only await their death. Standing in the middle of the air, Lin Feng did not even react. He did not even look at Zhang Hai. Next, to him, Zhu Yi stepped forward and said slowly, "Mr Zhang. Ive already said. You cannot do it." Zhu Yi too extended his fingers and wielded them like swords. With two swishes, he deployed the "Qian Sword Technique" and the "Dui Sword Technique" from his Way of the Facile de. With "Qian" on top and "Dui" below, he formed the "Lui" hexagram. "A gentleman must understand the rites and rationality," said Zhu Yi quietly. "An upright gentleman must understand rites. However, he must understand rationality too. You kill without reason and attack without purpose, behaving irrationally. You will not stand." The two sword aura that Zhu Yi conjured slowly dissipated the terror conjured by Zhang Hais "" character. Zhang Hai shook his head and smiled, "Is this the nonsense that you had learnt in the past two years? Im afraid its preposterous." He did not have to write anything now as his mere words were enough to change the character. "" quickly became "" (preposterous), destroying Zhu Yis "Lui" symbol. Zhu Yi arched his eyebrow, "Using force to ovee wit? Are you running out of words?" Saying that Zhu Yis Aurous Core begun to vibrate violently as a ck aura and a white aura surrounded his body. One repelled all creations, and was bright to the extreme while the other absorbed all creations, and was extremely ck. He released two more sword auras, one of which was his "Gen Sword Technique" and the other was his "Kan Sword Technique." With "Gen" on top and "Kan" on the bottom, he formed the "Meng" hexagram. The "Meng" hexagram brought with it the meaning of a knowledge renaissance. I did not seek to ask the unknowing child. The unknowing child asked me, and hence I must reply. If I were to ask the question over and over again disrespectfully, then its an affront to heaven. At that point of time, I shall not give a reply. With his "Meng" hexagram, Zhu Yi sealed the power of Zhang Hais "" character. Zhang Hai shook his head and almostughed. His Nascent Soul power burst and destroyed Zhu Yis sword aura immediately. Zhu Yi did not panic. Instead, he mmed his fists together and conjured a spell while chanting, "Infinite light and darkness, thou art the two prities of creation." When Zhu Yis ck and white sword aura appeared, Lin Feng smiled and said, "This is a result of Zhu Yis Aurous Core formation and synthesis of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Together with his mastery, he formed the second technique of his Way of the Facile de." As Zhu Yi conjured the spell, the two ck and white sword aura he released turned into the two pr opposites of light and darkness, forming a great Bai Sema. The Bai Sema looked uncannily like a devils snare, but it was not one. An infinite amount of piercingly bright light shone as an infinite amount of dark streaks weaved together like the movement of stars in the world. Together, they appeared to form a small world. Zhu Yis second self-created technique was called the "Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand". Zhang Hais face changed suddenly as he saw Zhu Yis "Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand". A small light appeared at the center and the small world was sucked into it as if doomsday had arrived. This was what Zhu Yi learnt from Lin Feng; after understanding about true destructive powers he incorporated them into his spell to maximize its destructive capabilities. As the entire world was about to be destroyed, Zhang Hais mana, which was sealed within it, was reduced to nothing. "This disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, is he still human?" All of the spectators looked on speechless. "Other than Xiao Yan, this disciple too managed to resist the powers of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator." "A bunch of freaks!" "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is so strong?" Zhang Hais expression changed too. He took a deep breath and took out a brush. He said solemnly, "Young Master Yi, I must admit that you stunned me. However, this reaffirmed my desire to bring you home!" Looking at the situation, Lin Feng smiled as he flicked his finger. A white streak of lightning entered Zhu Yis body. "Zhu Yi, fight without restraint. Show your household manager what moves you have." Zhu Yi was jolted. He looked at Zhang Hai fearlessly as he charged forward. On the other side, Yu Qianshan, who was originally immobilized by Miao Shihao, was freed by Yu Wanfeng. Yu Qianshan looked at Xiao Budian, as his gaze brimmed with killing intent. Without another word, he sprinted forward. Master Cyclone snorted, "Since your Celestial Sect of Wonders does not know when to stop, you shall pay for it." As he said that, he summoned his Nine Heavens Formless Squall again. A whole bunch of disciples from the Aeolus Sect and the Yu Family followed their grandmasters as they surged towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng, however, smiled. He turned to look at Xiao Yan and the rest and said, "You must treasure such an opportunity to spar." Xiao Yan smiled, "Finally, we could demonstrate the power of the Great Celestial Sect of Wonders. We should thank them." "Nice," Lin Feng smiled. With another flick, an earthly-yellow streak of lightnded on Xiao Yan. Xiao Yanughed as he stood ready to receive Master Cyclone. Xiao Budians speed was faster than him. Green light brimmed on his body as he disappeared into the void. In the next instant, he appeared before Yu Wanfeng. Wu Yunliang stared at the scene in disbelief. He looked at Meng Chaoran and realized that he too was equally stunned, "The master of the Celestial Sect is so confident. He allowed a bunch of Aurous Core stage disciples to battle with Nascent Soul stage masters." Meng Chaoran then turned his gaze to Lin Feng, "Why doesnt he fight? Why does he have so much confidence in his own disciples? Could it really be that he doesnt care? Or is there another reason?" Chapter 216: The Inevitable Chapter 216: The Inevitable Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The cultivators of the Yu Family and the Aeolus Sect followed their grandmasters as they surged towards Lin Feng. They did not dare to tackle Xiao Yan andpany nor Lin Feng. They decided to leave those freaks for their respective grandmasters to settle. A bunch of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators, led by a group of Aurous Core stage cultivators helmed by Shu Xianshi, charged towards Wang Lin. Wang Lins expression was calm as he remained silent. However, mana surged through his body as ck gases were released from his body. He went straight into the Destructive Stage of the River Styx. Today, he was out for blood. Yue Hongyan, who was next to him, moved even faster. Her ck Ember Pole-Ax filled the sky with ck mes as she charged straight into the crowd. Wang Lin arched his eyebrows as he thought, "Little Junior was not exaggerating. This woman is truly fierce. Truly, she doesnt give chance to her foes..." He turned his head to look to the side. Yang Qing, looking at the surging crowd, took a deep breath, "I must repay Seniorspassion towards me. Dying is no big deal, Im not scared." Despite saying that, Yang Qing knew that he was nothingpared to his previous sect, the Cloud Water Cave, or the Yu Family and the Aeolus Sect. In his fight against his foes, he felt as if he could let go of something. He was never a skilledbatant. Now, he was about to pay for hisck of proficiency. Wang Lin arched his eyebrow and did not turn his head back. He killed an Aeolus Sect cultivator with his finger and rushed towards Yang Qing saying, "Fight without worry, you are strong." In the time it took Yang Qing to react, Shu Xianshi, the Aurous Core stage cultivator of the Aeolus Sect, was already in front of him. Looking at Yang Qing releasing the Grand Moon Primordial Water, his eyes zed. "Such a treasure is wasted on your hands. Give it to me!" While he said that, purple light exploded before him, spitting an inferno. Shu Xianshi shrieked, "Purple Talisman?! The Nascent Soul stage Purple Talisman!" As he was about to flee on his Nine Heavens Formless Squall, the zing inferno consumed him. Wang Lin shook his sleeves, "What a load of crap." Looking at the stunned Yang Qing, he said, "Fight fearlessly. If you cant beat them, use masters talismans. Those arent keepsakes." Yang Qing was slightly stunned, but he decided to calm himself down. Determination shed in his eyes. Before him, a bunch of cultivators from the Yu Family rushed forward. Someone had conjured the Xuanming Primordial Water and Yang Qing responded to it with his Grand Moon Primordial Water. Emerald colored water swirled with a deep blue torrent as the Yu Family cultivator lost control of his Xuanming Primordial Water. The Grand Moon Primordial Water fought water with water and was the supreme leader of all types of water. Even if the enemy were to use all five other primordial waters against him, the Grand Moon Primordial Water would still prevail. Yang Qings mastery may not be as high as his opponents, but he did absorb a stream of Grand Moon Primordial Water earlier in the Kunlun Mountains. The Grand Moon Primordial Water now coursed like a flood as the Yu Family cultivators Xuanming Primordial Water changed its allegiance to it. Yang Qing cast a spell and the Xuanming Primordial Water turned against its owners. In that moment, tens of Yu Family cultivators were frozen into ice statues. After being frozen by the Xuanming Primordial Water, their spirit would sumb to the freeze, sealing their fate. Looking at Yang Qings killing intent underneath his calm appearance, Wang Lin arched his eyebrows and smiled slightly. He pointed randomly with his finger and the Road to River Styx appeared. From the ground, tens of thousands of skeletal ws emerged as they dragged their enemies below the ground into Hell. The sight was witnessed by all present. Many of them were despondent as they thought, "Even a Foundation Establishment stage disciple is so precious, could they really be first amongst equals?" While his sons and cousins died in waves, Yu Wanfeng did not show even a hint of concern. His attention was entirely fixated on killing Xiao Budian. However, Xiao Budian was stronger than he thought. Xiao Budian, who connected with the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness, could travel through space with its help, just like Yu Wanfeng. He was not scared of Yu Wanfengs Nascent Soul abilities to seal off and destroy space. This greatly reduced the disparity in abilities between Yu Wanfeng and Xiao Budian. Yu Wanfeng only beat in Xiao Budian in terms of battle experience and the fact that Nascent Soul stage cultivators could suppress the powers of Aurous Core stage cultivators. Xiao Budian did not panic as he said, "While your mana beat mine, I beat you in many other aspects." Right after he said that he quickly moved through space and appeared before Yu Wanfeng. He threw a fist at him. Yu Wanfeng snorted coldly as he concentrated his mana in response. Suddenly, he felt as if something was amiss. Xiao Budians punch was way faster than usual. Its power was like that of a powerful gale or a deafening thunder that was about to reach its pinnacle. In other words, it was at the height of its power. There was nothing else but speed and power here. Faster than a gale and fiercer than thunder. This was the physical move, Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm. After forming his Aurous Core, this was the technique that Xiao Budian had derived from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. At this moment, his pre-pubescent body was filled with a terrifying power. Every fiber of his body crackled with energy. Every orifice and every nerve brimmed with lightning and sizzled! Xiao Budians clothes and hair rustled with electric currents. In his immediate environment, even the specks of dust floating in space were immobilized by the electricity. Yu Wanfeng was shocked and he did not even have time to think. His Xuanming Primordial Water flew before him to shield him from Xiao Budians punch. "Boom!" In the explosion, the ice shield formed by the Xuanming Primordial Water was actually shattered by Xiao Budians electrically-charged punch. While Yu Wanfeng himself was unharmed, his face turned green. He understood clearly that had the punchnded on him, he was a goner. Xiao Budians mana could not beat his, but his physical martial arts was better than his! Yu Wanfengs superiority over Xiao Budian in terms of mana was actually less than Xiao Budians superiority over his in terms of physical martial arts. Yu Wanfengs face was sullen as he traded blows with Xiao Budian. Next to him, Master Cyclone was just as flummoxed. With the help of the Heaven and Earth Mirror, Xiao Yan was able topletely forgo his defences as he utilized all his offensive abilities against Master Cyclone. The Crash of the Eight Trigrams, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial crashed were all used to bombard Master Cyclone, whose hair was singed and face muddied from the relentless onught. Not mentioning his internal pain, his Aeolus Sects techniques were all swift like the wind. While they were deadly, they were more suited for offence than defence. However, with the Heaven and Earth Mirror cloaking Xiao Yan in the Central Wutu Divine Light, his attacks were useless against him. In the end, the offensive-based Master Cyclone could only try and dodge Xiao Yans attack without being able tond a scratch on him. Master Cyclones appearance was no older than 13 or 14. His ck hair hung loose and his face was wless like jade. He had a schrly air to him. However, in reality, he had extended his life by transferring his soul to another body. His age was actually in the thousands, but now he was beaten to pulp by someone more junior than him by eons. Master Cyclone was deeply unsettled by this fact. He mmed his palms together and performed a weird incantation. In that moment, hundreds of Nine Heavens Formless Squalls gathered together. The originally invisible squall began to stack upon one another to form a longsword about 3 meters long, 1 meter wide and 60 centimeters thick! This was the Sword of Aeolus! When this sword was revealed, everyone looked at it. This technique of Master Cyclone could rival the Lixiong Sword in terms of destructive and offensive powers. The Heaven and Earth Mirror could not resist such a move! Xiao Yan looked at it, andughed, "Lets have a swordfight then!" He withdrew his Heaven and Earth Mirror and his Grand Sun Primordial me. A blunt sword as wide as a door and as heavy as metal appeared in his hands. The Nefarious Almighty Sword! Xiao Yan raised his Nefarious Almighty Sword as an endless amount of purplish-blue fire filled the sky. The night sky brimmed with an unearthly glow. The purplish-blue me was overflowing with the intent of destroying everything. Compared to the Sword of Aeolus, it was crueller and fiercer. Almighty Heaven-ying ze! After Xiao Yan formed his Aurous Core, this was the second technique he derived from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Bellowing, he parried the Sword of Aeolus with his Nefarious Almighty Sword. The night sky was left with a purplish scar where the two swords connected, almost as if the heaven itself was split into two. The shock wave from the sh stirred up a sandstorm as the dark sky was illuminated by the light from the sh. In that instant, the voices of the other battles died down as all everyone could hear was the zing fire and the wind. Everyone opened their eyes as they could not believe that Xiao Yan, with his Nefarious Almighty Sword, was still standing after receiving a strike from Master Cyclone and his Sword of Aeolus. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian, all of whom were in their Aurous Core stage, were able to challenge the Nascent Soul stage Master Cyclone, Zhang Hai and Yu Wanfeng. "The rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is unstoppable!" Wu Yunliang, who had been watching the entire battle, sighed. Meng Chaoran, who was next to him, turned and stared, "Big Senior, are you sure?" Wu Yunliang nodded and said, "Its easy to praise others when their fortune is good. However, helping others when they are in need is difficult. However, with the current situation, the two could not be discussed as if they are equals." Meng Chaoran said quietly, "Lets not even talk about the Aeolus Sect. The opposing side has the Yu Family, the Intense ming Sword Sect, and possibly the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect!" "If we are not careful, our Ethereal Mountain Sect could be instantly destroyed." Wu Yunliangs face was calm, "One can only find treasure through hardship. Our Ethereal Mountain Sect had already reached its most perilous moment, what more do we have to fear?" Meng Chaoran nodded his head, "If thats the case, then go and do what you must. Ill help you." Wu Yunliangs face almost broke into a smile. As he was about to say something, the smile froze on his face. A giant pressure suddenly descended upon everyone on-scene. This feeling was not an ordinary type of fear. Rather, it was an intuitive, primal fear, simr to the one a rabbit has when meeting a wolf or a lion. It came from the deepest regions of ones soul. Everyone turned and looked in one direction. Over there stood a man, a young man. His face was handsome and elegant as he wore a white robe. His body felt light like sand without any hint of sharpness. He was like a gust of wind or a natural fountain. However, his eyes shone like stars in the night sky. It was almost as if he could pierce through ones soul with his gaze. This was the Great Void Sects current leader, the All-Under-Heavens Strider, Pang Jie! With Pang Jies appearance, not only did Kong Chang, Zhang Hai andpany feel the pressure. Even on the side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, regardless of whether it was the Nascent Soul stage Kang Nanhua or Miao Shihao or the Aurous Core stage Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, everyone felt a giant pressure crushing them. They could feel their mana being obstructed by an unknown force. "Pang Jie is only in his Nascent Soul stage, he shouldnt be so powerful..." Wu Yunliang looked at Meng Chaoran and they said in unison, "Magic treasure! It must be a magic treasure that Pang Jie possesses that brought about this pressure. Furthermore, this magic treasure must be from a cultivator in his Immortal Soul stage!" Chapter 217: Holy Mountain! Holy Mountain! Chapter 217: Holy Mountain! Holy Mountain! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Grand Celestial World, only the greatest cultivators who had attained the Immortal Soul Stage could smelt and mold their own magic treasures. All cultivators below the Immortal Soul stage could only cultivate magic items and not magic treasures. The magic items created would be benchmarked against the stage which the cultivator was at. The different stages were the Nascent Soul Stage magic item, Aurous Core Stage magic item, the Foundation Establishment Stage magic item and the Qi Training Stage magic item. From the above paragraph, it was understood that the concept of magic treasures and magic items were totally different. Magic treasures would develop its own treasure spirit and like an independent life form, it would possess the ability to think and to remember. Also, it could absorb the spiritual energy from its surroundings to improve its own capabilities. Hence, a magic treasure could potentially be stronger than its original Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. The ability to upset the bnce of Yin-Yang and flip mountains and oceans was not beyond question! Pang Jie, being the leader among the disciples who hade down the mountains of the Great Void Sect, was in possession of a magic treasure given to him by his master not to anyones surprise. The Great Void Sect, being the number one ce for cultivation, definitely had magic treasures which were more powerful than the conventional ones. Before the magic treasure had even revealed itself, it already managed to suppress the masses of the Celestial Sect of Wonders with only its aura. Kong Chang, Master Cyclone and the rest were not affected in the least. The bnce of power was tilted the moment Pang Jie picked his side. Kong Chang looked at Pang Jie begrudgingly but he remained silent. Meanwhile, Zhang Hai, Master Cyclone, Yu Qianshan and Yu Wanfeng did not hesitate as they built on the momentum and increased the power of their attacks on Xiao Yan and the rest. The Flying Fire Grandmaster was still looking from the side, waiting for his turn to pounce and take advantage of the situation. Yang Tonghui and the Azure Clouds Grandmaster stood facing each other. Yang Tonghui kept quiet as the Azure Clouds Grandmaster sighed with much regret. But he was more relieved than regretful as he muttered, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is still too thin... There isnt enough talent and resources." The other cultivators who were watching the fight might not recognize Pang Jie but they would had guessed that it was him from the robe that had white auspicious clouds stitched over it as well as the powerful ripples of mana that he dissipated. "So its not just Mount Shu Sword Sect that was displeased with the Celestial Sect of Wonders... It seems like the Great Void Sect is also equally unhappy." "Since the Great Thunderp Temple was already destroyed, only two of the traditional three sacrednd for cultivation remained. Now that both of them, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Void Sect, had set their mind to destroy the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it is fated to vanish from the face of ournd." "It seems like the Celestial Sect of Wonders might not only be unable to open its Sect. It might just be destroyed." "It has so many talents in the Sect though...What a waste..." "So what if they are prodigious? If they dont know how to act by the rules, they are doomed to die." As the masses discussed, some of them started to have different ideas. "This might just be a golden opportunity to befriend members of the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. If I were able to do so, this would not be a wasted trip..." A Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster from a mid-tier sect, the Cloud Elephant Sect, from the Northern Feet of Mount Kunlun thought after thinking about his long trip to Shazhou. The Cloud Elephant Grandmaster stepped forward and eximed, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders had behaved inappropriately and angered everyone. Since both the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect have taken the lead to punish the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Cloud Elephant Sect shall assist them in their punitive measures!" Following which, the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster extended his fists andrge amount of white mist formed. The cloud mist congregated to form a gigantic white elephant which was the size of a knoll. It gave a loud roar as it charged towards Kang Nanhua who was in the middle of a fight with Kong Chang. Meng Chaoran saw what the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster did and instantly frowned, "Hitting a man when he is down...What a despicable act." Wu Yunliang who was behind him muttered, "Now that the Great Void Sect has joined in, Im afraid the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not be able to survive this onught." It was always well known that with great risks came great rewards. But when there was no chance at all, it would be futile and even stupid to gamble for a win. As he thought about this, Wu Yunliang sighed and decided not to participate in the fight. Yu Wanfeng and Master Cycloneughed in unison after seeing how the tides had reversed. "Mr Lin, it seems like your Sect wont be opening anymore. Lets see if you will flee without your poor disciples!" "Oh, is it?" Regardless of whether his disciples were in an advantageous or disadvantageous position, Lin Feng, since revealing himself, had been standing quietly on top of an artificial void. As he stared at afar, a smile began to form on Lin Fengs face. He was not looking at the powerful Pang Jie but rather at the eastern sky. In the East, a red semi-circle was putting its best to extend itself out of the horizon as it radiated a warm and golden glow. The surrounding cloud mist was set aze by the sun rays as it reflected bits and bits of the suns golden glow. It took only a split moment for the transition between the dark sky and the glowing dawn. Soon enough, before everyone could fully savor and appreciate the beauty of the sunrise, the entire red circle was above the horizon. In the process of the countless fearsome battles, the entire night had passed. Lin Feng smiled casually and said, "The Eighth of May has arrived. I wee everyone to our humble abode at Mount Yujing. Thank you for gracing the opening ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." After hepleted his sentence, everyone was left surprised and stunned at his words. Only Pang Jies expression changed after hearing his words. The void above everyones head suddenly rippled vigorously like boiling water. Just like the tides, the purple cloud mist started to sweep across the entire sky as they expanded and encroached into every bit of the sky, dying it an auspicious purple color. Everyone was just shocked as they watched the sea of purple clouds which was at least a good hundred thousand acres. If one were to pay a bit more attention to what was within to the sea of purple clouds, one would notice a tall white jade-like mountain which was a few thousand feet tall. A frightening amount of energy which was boundless like the heavens and mighty like the oceans rippled across the sky! Within the sea of purple clouds, one would be able to see treasure trees, treasure towers, treasure swords et cetera. They were all part of the countless silhouettes that one would be able to identify within the purple clouds. And on the white-jade spiritual mountain, one would be able to see fountains and springs as well as well-trimmed trees and shrubs, just as one would expect from a dreand. However, at the foot of the mountain, which was still far above the rest of the masses, countless gales and thunderstorms congregated as they formed both the steps onto the spiritual mountain as well as the security measures to deny ess for any intruders. Before the rest could regain theirposure from the shock, amidst the rippling of the purple clouds, the majestic and humongous spiritual mountain suddenly started to drop and was going straight for thend beneath it. And it happened that Xiao Yan, Xiao Budian, Master Cyclone and Yu Wanfeng were all below it! Fortunately, Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan had already understood Lin Fengs ns and with a grin, they disappeared from the area of effect of Mount Yujing in a sh. And just as Master Cyclone and Yu Wanfeng wanted to dodge away from Mount Yujing, they found themselves rooted to the ground and unable to move! Lets not talk about transporting through void and space. The mana within their Nascent Soul Stage cultivator bodies was sealed and was unable to circte. In fact, their entire body was numb and they could not even lift up their pinkie! "No!" Both Master Cyclone and Yu Wanfeng shouted in despair as they watched Mount Yujingnded on them, crushing them into smithereens. Even the Nine Heavens Formless Squall and the Xuanming Primordial Water were unable to protect them. Both of them were Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters but they did not even had the chance to split their own souls. All they could do was to wait for their bodies to be crushed and for their souls to disintegrate into nothing! They did not have to split their own soul because Mount Yujing would do it for them! "What the....?! Even the mountain of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can move?" Everyone was in a daze after the previous scene as they stared nkly at Mount Yujing. On the peak of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng, dressed in a purple robe, was quietly erected on top of a treasure tree which was big enough to cover most of the sky above. In the pupil of his eyes, one could see chaos. But in the next moment, the chaos disintegrated to form the four big elements (Earth, Water, Fire and Wind). And in the next instant, the four big elements settled down to transform into a new and habitable world. None of these was visible to the rest as it belonged to the sea of self-awareness within Lin Feng. Only he could see the silhouette of a little infant, who was wearing a purple robe, within him. And the facial features of the little infant was exactly the same as the one Lin Feng had when he was a kid. As the infant opened his eyes, his dark pupils werepletely free from any impurities that the world had and was crystal clear. It was as though it was symbolic of how the world had just been created and there was a brand new beginning! "The Nascent Soul Stage is indeed filled with its mysteries and wonders." Lin Feng smiled gently. It was during the instant when Pang Jie appeared, his original body on Mount Yujing had finally survived the tribtions of the Nine Heavenly Lightnings and seeded in bearing the nascent soul! After attaining the Nascent Soul stage, Lin Fengs connection with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Mount Yujing and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds had reached a new level. The new stage also allowed Lin Feng to further his understanding of the mysteries of space and void. That was how he managed to coordinate with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, which then allowed him to transport Mount Yujing through void and space whenever he wanted! From now on, he could transport anything to and fro from the different realms as he wished. Lin Feng looked down at the masses who were still in shock as he spoke inly, "For therades and fellow cultivators who had came here to grace my humble ceremony, I am very honored by your presence and I wee you all to stay. As for the intruders and the unwanted guests, I want you all to stay as well." After he spoke, Lin Feng lifted his hand and made a grabbing motion in the direction where Zhu Yi, Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao were fighting with Kong Chang. Yu Qianshans goatee was erected as he red at Lin Feng with much hatred, "Lin Feng, the Yu Family will never let you go for killing my brother!" Even in the legendary sects like the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, their Immortal Stage cultivators would not reveal themselves easily. If the Aurous Core Stage cultivators are the supporting pirs of a Sect, then the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators would be the marble b which the pirs were supporting. They formed the leadership rank of the Sect and decided the actual reserve in the strength of a Sect. If we were to put it in the perspective of the Aeolus Sect and the Yu Family, losing a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator would beparable to losing an arm! Such hatred would be sufficient to mobilise the entire Yu Family. Lin Fengs expression was in as he said coldly, "Of course, the Yu Family will not give up like this. Because they wont be losing only one Nascent Soul Stage cultivator today. They will be losing two." Yu Qianshans expression changed as he heard Lin Feng continued, "And this is merely the beginning." As Lin Feng talked, he suddenly spreaded out his five fingers. As an unbelievable loud sound shook the entire universe and the void spaces residing at its corners, the void in front of Lin Feng copsed into countless streaks of the natural elements as fire, water, wind and earth all surged towards Yu Qianshan. Yu Qianshan let out an awkward shriek as he called upon a voluminous amount of Xuanming Primordial Water to form a barrier in a mad attempt to parry the elemental blows. The dark blue Xuanming Primordial Water kept on coagting and concentrating till it formed an ice shield which was almost matte ck. The shield radiated an aged aura of authority which withstood the test of time. Xuanming Magic Shield! The most powerful defensive spell in the mantra of the Yu Family! But it was useless! Totally useless! It took only a blink of an eye for both Yu Qianshan and his Xuanming Magic Shield to be engulfed in the current of elements as they disappeared without a trace into the void! Chapter 218: Unparalleled! Unparalleled! Chapter 218: Unparalleled! Unparalleled! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Eastern sky, the energy from the rising sun contrasted against the dead silence from the ins. Once in awhile, there would be weird noises heard and they belonged to the sound of people swallowing their saliva. Everyone was shocked and stunned by what had just happened. Yu Qianshan, a supreme cultivator who was stronger than Yu Wanfeng, was an old man in the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage but was yed with ease by Lin Feng. He was yed in a split second and did not even managed to put up any resistance. He was not even given a chance to flee. A supreme cultivator in the middle level of the Nascent Soul Stage was vaporized like this without a trace. Previously, people suspected that it was due to the immense strength and power of Mount Yujing that allowed Lin Feng to destroy Master Cyclone and Yu Wanfeng with ease. But now that he had exhibited his ability to destroy Yu Qianshan in the blink of an eye, the fear in everyones heart became real. Yang Tonghuis eyes were glowing as he eximed, "To y a cultivator at the middle of the Nascent Soul Stage would require the power of a supreme cultivator in the Immortal Soul Stage. I had always thought that he was a man of mysteries and it seems like Im right!" The Azure Clouds Grandmasters face darkened as he understood that the tides had changed. Now with Lin Feng supporting Xiao Yan, he knew that the ball was no longer in the Sword of Radiance Sects court. In the entire Sword of Radiance Sect, they only had a single sword master that was at the Immortal Soul Stage. "For sitting on the fence and hesitating, we will definitely pay the price." Wu Yunliangs expression was even darker than the one on the Azure Clouds Grandmasters face. The Flying mes Grandmaster thought for a short moment, "I might have duelled with their elder but it was merely a single move. In fact, I was disadvantaged in that duel. Does this mean he wonte and look for me?" The Cloud Elephant Grandmaster could only wished to turn back time as he totally regretted his bold and hical move. Why was I so lowly and greedy? Now that I had stood up and actually attacked them, I wont be able to evade from any of the responsibility. As the scene which Yu Qianshan was killed by Lin Feng in the blink of an eye reyed in his head, the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster felt a chill ran down his spine as he began fleeing for his poor and worthless life. However, he was not that fortunate as Lin Feng had not forgotten about him. "Im sorry but its toote to run!" The Avatar of Ares belonged to the system and hence was different from the usual split that cultivators had. The power of the Avatar of Ares would grow along with the progress in Lin Fengs training and did not require any further refining or upgrading. Hence, the Avatar of Ares was also at the Nascent Soul Stage as of now. And not only that, it was at the limits of physical strength of a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage! A Demonic Lord descended from the Immemorial Demons with the strongest physical body could at best match the Avatar of Ares physical prowess! The body of the Avatar flickered and in the next moment, his body became a single punch that flew towards the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster. His body was moving so fast and with so much force that it created sonic waves which rippled away from its body, exploding the air and void around it, generating a sand storm in the deserted ins. The Cloud Elephant Grandmaster already had half of its body in the void as he was about to flee. However, he was physically tossed out of the void by the insane punch which the Avatar of Ares had nted onto him. "How dare you!" the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster eximed in fury as he was angered. He bumped both of his fists together and a white gigantic elephant which was the size of a mountain, stampeded towards the Avatar of Ares, shaking its head during its movement to demonstrate its fury and prowess. The Avatar of Ares was not daunted by the charging elephant and instead remained still as he stood proudly in mid-air. All he did was to lift his right fist nonchntly as he threw it forward! "Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigram! Hammer of the Chaos!" The body of the Avatar was surging with energy and vitality. With a radiance brighter than the Sun, in a single punch, the Avatar destroyed everything that stood between its fist and the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster, including the white elephant. Everything was smashed and stacked like the debris of the primal chaos of the universe! The white elephant did not even had the chance to moan before it disintegrated into spiritual energy. The Cloud Elephant Grandmaster shared a simr fate as his physical body exploded upon contact with the Avatars fist. The Nascent Soul of the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster had wanted to flee but the Avatar was faster as he grabbed onto the soul and squeezed tightly. Under the pressure, the Nascent Soul almost shattered as it lost all energy to even attempt to explode. Zhang Hai, who was fighting with Zhu Yi, trembled at the sight of this as he thought, "Such domineering abilities! Only the Emperor and the Marquis would stand a chance against him.. How in the world did Young Master Zhu Yi find such a powerful man to be his Master?" "Im not hispetitor. Better flee now than never!" This thought flickered through Zhang Hais mind as he lifted his calligraphy brush and painted the Dun character (Flee/Escape) before vanishing into the void. His technique was quick and much faster than the ordinary Nascent Soul cultivator. "You want to run? Dont even bother." Lin Feng lifted his right hand and used it like a de as he made a shing motion. The power of the Fences of the Heavens rippled towards where Zhang Hai was and immediately, it sealed the power of the Dun character. Instantly, Zhang Hais body was caught within the point of intersection between the two dimensions. Half of his body was still in the real world while the other was caught within the currents of the void. The sheer power between the dimensions was applying pressure from the tiny crack between the dimensions and his body, despite being a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, was twisted into a messy clump as blood splurted out in a fountain-like manner. Zhang Hais body was thrown out from the slit of the void but his injuries did not reduce the amount of anger and hatred which he bore towards Lin Feng. He threw away any ideas about fleeing as he lifted his brush to write an enormous Ren character (Human/Man). Zhang Hai spoke with a solemn and authoritative voice, "The sharpest item in the world is not the de of a sword but the tip of the brush (or pen). The strongest power in the world does not originate from the Gods but from the heart!" The Nascent Soul Stage Magic Item, the Spring and Autumn Brush. The most powerful character in the Heaven and Man Manual was the Ren, "". The characters power oozed out as it enveloped the entire world before seemingly splitting our world into three portions (Trantors Note: Study the shape of the character) with its immense power. "Howughable." Lin Feng shook his head as he let out augh, "When they used the word heart, they do not mean the heart of a single man but rather the heart of the masses. How could you misrepresent something as important as this. If you cant evenprehend such basic wisdom, I dont see how youre qualified to even discuss the matters of morality and passion." Lin Feng extended his finger and immediately the Ren character vanished into nothing. And following which, Zhang Hai saw how he was enveloped by purple clouds which entrapped him in an independent small world. Zhang Hai was like a bird trapped in a cage as he kept on trying to break free from this enclosure. Character after characters were written using the Spring and Autumn Brush but to no avail. Instead it was the small world which was formed from the purple clouds that kept shrinking as though it was the end of the world. Zhang Hai stared at the shrinking "world" which he was caught in with much fear but he knew that struggling would be futile as he closed his eyes and awaited for his death. Kong Changs eyes were blood-red as he gave a death-stare at Lin Feng. However, his expression was increasinglyposed before he gave out a loud howl as though it was intended to chase away all his fears and hesitation. "In my batch of Sword Cultivators, we hold onto nothing but our swords. We will charge forward and relent to nothing." "Leader of the Celestial Sect, watch out for my sword!" Kong Changs clothes vaporized as he transformed into a single blinding sword radiance. The radiance this time round was so much greater than the one previously when he was facing Kang Nanhua. The sword Qi which had been umted for thousands of years was released in an instant, and of course, his body would be the first thing destroyed! At the center of the sword radiance, a five year old boy charged forward with a sword. It was none other than Kong Changs nascent soul! Facing Kong Changs trump card, Lin Feng was not even in the least bothered as he simply activated the Fences of the Heavens as an invisible barrier blocked the path of Kong Changs powerful sword radiance. Kong Changs sword radiance was like the waves of a tsunami pounding onto the shoreline but just as how the shoreline never crumbled, the countless radiance were redirected but were never able to bypass the Fences of the Heavens. "Stabilize!" Lin Feng waved his hand as the formless Fences of the Heavens took form and transformed into countless purple clouds. They encircled around the broken fragments of the sword radiance along with Kong Changs nascent soul before transforming into another Celestial Small World again. A beam of white light suddenly surged across the sky as it prated through the sea of violent purple clouds beforending on Lin Fengs body. The one who had made his move was none other than Pang Jie. Pang Jie donned a solemn expression as he ced both his hands behind has back. He was standing on a patch of void and if one were to examine his forehead closely, one would notice a circr dot of light which was like a small circr mirror. The circr mirror was shing so brilliantly that it gave off the impression that it was like the Sun shining onto the world beneath it. The Great Void Techniques: The Great Void Treasure Mirror of the Heavens! A powerful aura and impression radiated from the depths of the mirror as it was seemingly like the eye in the pale blue sky. The eye gave no semnce of any emotions as it stared frowning from the sky with nothing but authority. The eye gave off the feeling that it had seen time itself as though it had control over everything. It gave off the impression that the eye could destroy anything within the sight of its master! Even Lin Feng could sense that his mana became slower whenever the mirror shone onto him. The suppressive ability of the mirror was very real indeed. "Hmm...Im impressed. The Great Void Sect is indeed powerful in its own way." Lin Fengughed, "But its not anywhere near what it is needed to be!" He lifted his hand and the powers of the Fences of the Heavens surged once again as he isted the glow form Pang Jies mirror before performing a Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The positioning of the spell was at the line of symmetry on Pang Jies body! The activation of this spell would split his body into half and switched their positions! "Huh?" Pang Jie could sense the erratic movement of the void currents around his body and immediately tried to stabilize the currents with his Nascent Soul Stage powers. But soon enough, he realized he had no control over the splitting of void and immediately, he knew that he had to make a move! Upon attaining the Nascent Soul Stage, Lin Feng had acquired a very in-depth understanding of space and void and thus, no Nascent Soul Stage cultivator would be able to parry or handle his atack! Essentially, he was unparalleled below the Immortal Soul Stage! "Enough!" Pang Jies expression changed as his moved his body and a silhouette flew out from the top of his head in a sh. The silhouette was a good hundred feet tall and wore a magic cloak which was stitched with sun, moon, stars, oceans and mountains. It was stepping on the white clouds beneath the Heaven. However, there was nothing on the silhouettes face. No eyes, no nose, no mouth. Nothing. But it was the very fact that itcked any facial feature that gave it an aura of supremacy as though it was the only true being in the world, the personal embodiment of nothing but the Tao! It was the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra! The symbol of a cultivator at the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage. Just with this mantra, Pang Jie was able to destroy everyone present! But there was a single exception. "The Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra?" Lin Feng identified it immediately. "The All-Under-Heavens Strider and the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage... I must admit that this is already quite impressive!" "But it is still futile and useless when they are ced in front of me." Lin Feng extended his right hand with his fingers extended out, before suddenly squeezing his fist tightly. Pang Jies Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra lost all of its authority and supremacy the moment Lin Feng squeezed his fist as the void where Pang Jie was at was pulverized instantly. Countless currents of elements surged as though the universe had reverted to its primal state of chaos! The Mantra was drowned in the currents of elements and crushed by the impact from them! The strongest ability of a cultivator at the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage, the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra, was destroyed and disintegrated! Chapter 219: Destruction. In the blink of an eye Chapter 219: Destruction. In the blink of an eye Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ability to form the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra was the symbol of a final level Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Once the time was ripe, the cultivator would then refine the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra beforebining with his or her own Nascent Soul toplete the evolution to the Immortal Soul. The Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra represented thebination of all of the cultivators abhijna and mana. It was abination of incredible power. Below the Immortal Soul Stage and within all the different levels of all the different stages, the one with the biggest gap would be the difference between the middle and final level of the Nascent Soul Stage. And the very reason for that was because of the existence of the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra. For Pang Jie, he had an extremely strong and mysterious aura within his Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra. Under the vast and open sky, it was like a lid to the entire world as it loomed above almost everything. It also radiated an immense authority as though it had the powers to govern everything in our world. It also seemingly symbolized the impartiality of the Heavenly Tao because everyone had to submit themselves to the rules andw of the Heavenly Tao. The All-Under-Heavens Strider, Pang Jie had studied the highest and most difficult of manuals in the Great Void Sect and was definitely one of the top cultivators among all the final level Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. But right now, when he had to face the Lin Fengs currents of elements, even his powerful Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra could not put up against the chaotic and destructive powers of the currents. Pang Jie donned a serious look as he gave a long sigh, before his figure slowly blurred into the surroundings. It was this blurring effect that allowed Pang Jie to avoid being destroyed by the powerful currents which Lin Feng had sent. Just as the currents of elements were about toe into contact with Pang Jie, he faded his physical body and escaped into a separate dimension temporarily, leaving nothing but a mirage of his old self! And the moment which the currents had stabilized and no longer posed a threat to Pang Jie, he solidified again and returned to where he was. The Great Void Sect had a repository full of powerful and formidable spells with limitless permutations. The one which Pang Jie had used required him to understand the Art of Metaphysical Transformation before he could hide himself in an alternate dimension as he willed. With the help of the Art of Metaphysical Transformation, Pang Jie managed to evade Lin Fengs attack. Decisively, he kept his Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra. The truth was harsh but Pang Jie had epted the fact that the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra, which had allowed him to outfight any opponent in the Nascent Soul Stage, was powerless against Lin Feng. Pang Jie calmed himself down before putting his palms together and muttered, "Magic Treasure, reveal yourself." And following which, he flipped his palms and made sure they were facing upwards. A bright mixture of colors which included ck, white, yellow, green, red and blue shed as a frightening amount of mana rippled across the surroundings. Magic treasure! Only a magic treasure would possess such an astounding entrance! The entrance was almost simr to the entrance of an Immortal Soul cultivator! Xiao Yans Heaven and Earth Mirror, Zhu Yis Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web, Xiao Budians Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness became restless after sensing the aura of the magic treasure. All of these Nascent Soul Stage magic items had revealed emotions which were very human. It was a simple disy of awe and veneration when a human met his or her superior. They behaved like the subjects of an Imperial Court facing their Emperor. If the Emperor wanted them to die, they must die! That was the very fear that they had! Soon, the colorful glow died down but the aura of supremacy was increasingly stronger. Amidst the colorful treasure glow, a one feet long small sword began to reveal its shape and size. The Great Void Sect Magic Treasure, the Six Appearances Sword! A human voice was heard from the Six Appearances Sword as it questioned Lin Feng, "A formidable feat it is to be able to summon the currents of elements... Who are you?" Lin Feng studied the Six Appearances Sword with much interest. After all, this was the first magic treasure he had managed toy his eyes on sinceing to this world. After hearing the arrogant tone of the sword, Lin Feng smiled gently as he could not even bother replying to the sword. Immediately, he flicked his finger and a dot of light flew up into the sky before expanding rapidly. Countless rays of light intertwined with one another in a very mystical track and pattern to form an enormous spell formation. Within the spell formation, countless runes and sketches floated. When theybined and ovepped with one another, they constructed a humongous ck-white picture of sorts which loomed over a few hundred square feet of area. Pang Jie and the Six Appearances Sword were also entrapped within the spell formation. Pang Jie shared with the sword, "This is their Sects spell formation." The sword once again spoke in an aged voice, "Too much form and nothing practical. It wont be able to stop me." A loud humming sound began as the shape of the Six Appearances Sword changed. The once colorful glow was reduced to a single green glow. At the center of the green glow, the figure of the Six Appearances Sword had disappeared. But the sound of the dragons roar could be heard as a hundred feet long three storey boat emerged from the green light. The gigantic boat was bursting with destructive energy as it pulverized all the spiritual energy surrounding it, leaving nothing but an empty void wherever it passed. The huge boat gave off the impression that nothing could stop it in its way. The First Appearance of the Six Appearances Sword, the Soaring Dragons Boat! Pang Jie leapt up andnded on the boat as the boat transformed into a green treasure glow, seeking to prate through the walls of the spell formation. Seeing this, Lin Feng nodded his head lightly, "The magic treasure which an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator could craft is indeed remarkable." But too bad. It would still be useless! Lin Feng muttered, "The Two Elements of Creation Formation, Open!" "The Change of the Heaven and Earth, Rise!" Countless Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds surged into the spell formation as they formed a vast sky which loomed above the heads of Pang Jie and the Soaring Dragons Boat. The speed at which the Soaring Dragons Boat was travelling at was insanely fast as it travelled across countless space-time dimensions in the blink of an eye. But no matter how fast it was travelling at, it was still trapped under the same patch of sky, never to escape from this world. "It seems that this spell formation is more than meets the eye!" The Soaring Dragons Boat passed of the remark in surprise. And as the green glow flickered, into a white glow, its form began to change again. At the center of the white glow, the hundred feet long giant boat shrunk continuously until it became a three feet long sword. The Second Appearance of the Six Appearances Sword, Sword of the Righteous Way Governing the Heavens with thews of the Righteous Way. Pang Jie extended his hand to grab onto the Sword of the Righteous Way as he did a forceful shing motion at the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. Immediately a white and shiny sword radiance surged towards the ceiling of the world which Lin Feng had created. The radiance was so powerful that it looked as if it would create a huge gash in the ceiling of the world. Wherever the sword radiance had passed, all spiritual energy would be destroyed leaving a track of ck nothingness. "Hmm... The power from your sword isparable to my attack on the Formation Bursting Drum back then." Lin Feng smiled, "If the Heaven and Earth Change only had the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Im afraid you might have just won." "But right now, youre about to witness the true powers of the Heaven and Earth Change." Endless sunset-yellow glow began to lit up within the Two Elements of Creation Formation as the Central Wutu Divine Light transformed into the thick and heavynd within the spell formation. The Heaven and Earth had finally beenpleted and they would now coexist together. The vast sky could epass anything. The heavy and bignd could carry countless lives. It was aplete world with the Heaven above and the Earth below. There was perfect harmony and there was nothing unnatural about this artificial world which Lin Feng had crafted. The powerful sword radiance which the Sword of the Righteous Way was like a powerful gale. It could destroy everything in our world but not the world itself. Instead, Lin Fengs inclusion of the Central Wutu Divine Light had created a powerful natural energy within the world which bullied both Pang Jie and the Sword of the Righteous Way. "What a powerful and domineering formation. Even if the real Formation Bursting Drum were here, I dont think it would be able to hack this formation apart." The Sword of the Righteous Way muttered quickly, "Change!" In the depth of the white glow, a eerie blue glow soon reced it as the shape of the sword began to change again, to reveal the third appearance of the magic treasure. A blue shield appeared beside Pang Jie, radiating a blue glow which formed a ball that encapsted Pang Jie. The Third Appearance of the Six Appearances Sword, tha Void Shield. The world outside might be going through destruction but as long as one resided in the tha void, one would be indestructible! The shape of the shield immediately demonstrated its strong defensive capabilities as it managed to absorb the powerful blows from the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Heaven and Earth Change. But Pang Jie and the magic treasure were still unable to escape from the formation. Everyone who were outside of the formation were just staring nkly at the gigantic spell formation. While they were already used to the shock and surprises that Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had to offer, they were still amazed right now. That was an actual magic treasure that Lin Feng was fighting against. Both Pang Jie and the magic treasure might not have lost but they were definitely imprisoned within the spell formation. Regardless of whether they were the people that were against Lin Feng, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster and the Flying mes Grandmaster, or the people who supported Lin Feng, Yang Tonghui from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, or the neutral party like Wu Yunliang and the rest, all of them were silent. The people who were against Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were only swarming to find trouble with Lin Feng earlier had been destroyed in the blink of an eye. The Yu Familys Six Granduncle, Yu Wanfeng, was dead. The Yu Familys Five Granduncle, Yu Qianshan, was dead. The Aeolus Sects Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster, Master Cyclone, was dead. The Cloud Elephant Grandmaster had his physical body exploded and his nascent soul captured. The Household Manager of Marquis of Xuanjis house, Zhang Hai, was captured alive. Kong Chang of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had his physical body destroyed and nascent soul captured. Except for the All-Under-Heavens Strider, Pang Jie who had mastered the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra and possessed the Six Appearances Sword, none of them managed to survive Lin Fengs first move! Even the strongest of them all, Pang Jie, along with his Six Appearances Sword, was entrapped within the spell formation. Lin Feng was stillposed as though nothing had happened. He did not even bother looking at Pang Jie or the Six Appearances Sword but rather shifted his concentration onto Zhang Hai and Kong Chang whom he had already sealed in their Celestial Small Worlds. The Celestial Small Worlds were still shrinking and copsing into a smaller sphere. Seeing how his end was near, Zhang Hai had already submitted to fate as theck of hope was apparent on his pale face. Lin Feng stood there expressionless as he thought, "If you dont appear soon, he is going to die." Just at this moment, a voice rang, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, please show mercy." The voice was sharp but the sheer mana in it ripped apart all void and space directly. An aged man appeared in front of everyone. He was d in a rosy red coat and he had a very pale face. He did not have any beard or moustache, which revealed his identity as a eunuch. But the powerful rippling of his mana also revealed his identity as a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. "Its the Great Zhou Empires Grand Ceremonial Eunuch, Mei Wng, also known as Eunuch Mei!" Someone immediately recognized him as the leader of eunuchs in the Great Zhou Empires pce. He was very trusted by the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan. Some of them were excited by his entrance, "Please tell me that the Great Zhou Empire wants to fight with the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" Zhang Hai could only represent Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu but Mei Wng could represent the intentions of the emperor himself. Lin Feng remained unfazed as he stared at Mei Wng quietly. Chapter 220: Gifts Chapter 220: Gifts Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Eunuch Mei is also here... Unless the Great Zhou Empire also wants to go to war with the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The surrounding masses began to discuss as more and more unbelievable theories were thrown around. Lin Feng did not show any sign of fear as he simply stared at Mei Wng calmly. Mei Wng moved to a ce not too far away from Lin Feng and stood still over there. Out of a sudden, he bowed in front of Lin Feng with much respect, "I, the humble servant of the Emperor (Trantors Note: Humble way of expressing his respect for the Emperor), Mei Wng, am here to offer a gift to the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to congratte him on the opening of his Sect. It is a simple gift and hence, I seek your forgiveness." After hearing his words, everyone was shocked as they stared hard at Mei Wng, wondering if he was being sincere or sarcastic. But the more they examined him, the more they felt that something was unusual. Mei Wng was so sincere and humble, his smile so gentle and warm that it was borderline unreal. In this world, it was only probably the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators that could draw this amount of respect and admiration from Mei Wng. Most importantly, Mei Wng was alone. Although he was a very famous cultivator at the final level of the Nascent Soul Stage, Pang Jies plight had shown that even the cultivators at that level would not be able to put up a fight against Lin Feng. If he had wanted to pit himself against Lin Feng, he would definitely not approach Lin Feng in such a manner. Some of the people had began to look around to find the legendary Great Zhou Empires Divine Martial Army but they were nowhere to be seen. Mei Wngpletely ignored the shocked look on the peoples faces as he smiled and continued, "Whatever that Mr Zhang had just done, they were all simply a misunderstanding. He had misunderstood the intentions of Marquis of Xuanji and had disrupted the Opening Ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, the Emperor had ordered myself toe forth to express our apologies." He gently pped his hand and the void behind him cracked open as a group of people brought a few gift boxes forward. These people were at best in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Therefore, they also symbolized theck of malicious intent. As they opened the gift boxes one by one, one would be able to notice that all the gifts were materials to craft powerful magic items. Although the gift boxes were only about half a meter long, the interior space was a separate dimension of its own and hence, could contain a lot of things. Mei Wng, the Great Zhou Empire Pce Superintendent, recited out himself, "Restrained Heat Flint, one ton, Amherst Lamprophyre, a ton, Green Moss Stone Marrow, one ton, Stctite Crystals, one ton... Everyones jaws dropped when they realized the gifts that the Zhou Empire had given to Lin Feng were not a joke and were actual expensive and precious minerals. They were all very precious resources for crafting and the quantity which were given to Lin Feng for not in the least bit small. With the reserves that the Great Zhou Empire had, the tonnes of materials were definitely not raw minerals but rather processed ones which only bore the essence of the minerals. The Restrained Heat Flint was one of the the best fire-type materials for crafting fire-type magic items. One would have to look for an erupting volcano and to cool itsva before refining it to acquire the Restrained Heat Flint. From ten tonne of volcanic ash, one could only refine a single kilogram of Restrained Heat Flint. The Amherst Lamprophyre would be created from the refining of rocks which had been struck by the natural lightning. Manmade lightning casted using spells would not be able to achieve the desired effects. Hence, one could appreciate the rarity of such resources. The Green Moss Stone Marrow needed one to excavate the stone fossils of a ten-thousand year old tree before they turned into charcoal and following which, to refine and extract the essence from the stone fossils. The Stctite Crystals rarity wasmonly known as they were the same stctites that we learnt in the standard natural geography. Any of these resources or materials would give an insanely high price of ten red talismans for a single kilogram. And what the Great Zhou Empire just did was to dump a single ton of everything to Lin Feng. And Mei Wng was not done. "...Ice Fantasy Supreme Rock, hundred pieces. Glory of the Beginning crystals, ten pieces, Jade Azure Sand, five bags, Matte Glowless Metal, ten kilograms." After he had mentioned all these items, everyone was left speechless. For some of them, their eyes were red with greed as they stared at the boxes which the servants were holding onto. If not for the deterrence factor arising from both the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire, they would have dashed forward to plunder all these items. In fact, if not for the insane abilities that Lin Feng had disyed, they would have totally stolen the items. It was because these items were really that precious. A hundred pieces, ten pieces, five bags and ten kilograms sounded as if they would not be able to match the price of the previous gifts. But for those who truly understood the value of these treasures would know that the value of any of these four items would beat the previous items hands down. The Ice Fantasy Supreme Rock was the best ice-type material out there. It was condensed by aeons and aeons of ice and had even blended into the concept of space and time. It was so rare that it usually took only a single fragment of a small rock for everyone to fight against one another. The Glory of the Beginning crystals was said to be one of the mystical items that were created in the midst of the creation of the Heaven and Earth. It was said to contain the purest form of spiritual energy and had the power to change fate. The Jade Azure Sand and the Matte Glowless Metal were ranked as the Six Mystical Metals and were all insanely good ingredients for crafting the flying swords. As long as one were to put in one or two scoops of the metals, the strength of the flying sword would increase by a single notch, and the sword would also gain special properties. Seeing these items, regardless of whether they were the cultivators from the smaller sects or even Yang Tonghui, the Flying mes Grandmaster and the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, they were all very much envious and attracted by the gifts. The three of them looked at one another and a single thought ran through all their heads, "It seems like the Great Zhou Empire have to splurge quite a bit." The Great Zhou Empire had indeed invested quite a bit as following the precious minerals, they continued to deliver twenty purple deity robes and many other powerful magic items. Everything that Liang Pan gave came in sets. This meant that the Purple Deity Robes, the Ceremony Sealing Swords, the Fortune Jade and Pearls and the Panlong Jade Belt all came in twenty pieces. Even though the Great Zhou Empire might have an abundance of reserves, taking out so many of the treasures in a single go would still be very painful for them. After the recitation was done, Mei Wng retrieved a white jade scroll form his sleeves and humbly spoke to Lin Feng, "The Emperor knows that Mr Zhang might have disrespected you and ordered myself to deliver this jade scroll as a form of apology." As the jade scroll opened, it let out a blinding white light. And in the center of the white light, a crown glistened and projected two silhouette above it. One of it radiated an aura of righteousness while the other radiated an aura of viciousness. The two silhouettesbined and melted into one another, generating a violent rippling of energy which was so strong that it looked as if it could tear apart all void space. The Nascent Soul Stage magic item, the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons! Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran who were standing aside look at one another before sighing. Meng Chaoran spoke, "If the purpose of all of these is to buy back Zhang Hais life, it would indeed be a bad deal." "His life? It would be more than enough to buy ten lives." Wu Yunliang nodded his head, "The Great Zhou Empire wants to create an alliance with the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" Meng Chaoran frowned, "But the Marquis of Xuanji and Lin Feng do not seem to get along well. Cracks will definitely form on this rtionship. Liang Pan would not dampen the heart of his loyal subordinate just to get into the good books of an outsider." "But before the rtionship is fully fractured, both parties will have amon interest." Wu Yunliangs eyes glowed as he muttered in a deep voice, "Befriend the distant enemies and attack the near ones. This is the most simplest of logic but it is also mostmonly right." Meng Chaoran repeated Wu Yunliangs words in his mind and immediately understood what he meant. Mount Yujing could move through time and space but the geopolitics of the world wasrgely settled already. The only nk space left was Mount Kunlun. Lin Fengs roots were set in Mount Kunlun and both the Celestial Sect and the Zhou Empire were separated by the Great Qin Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Even if they had any disputes, there would be no immediate to resolve them. Instead, they could sandwich all powers that were between them. Now that Lin Feng and the Yu Family as well as the Mount Shu Sword Sect had developed unfriendly rtionships, the Great Zhou Empire found the time even more opportune than before to get into Lin Fengs good books. Of course, that was under the premise that Lin Feng had showcased his abilities, and must be worth the time and money to buy over. Meng Chaoran looked up immediately and stared at Wu Yunliang, "Unless the Great Zhou Empire intends to attack the Great Qin Empire?" Wu Yunliang nodded his head as his eyes glowed with ambition, "This is the golden opportunity for our Ethereal Mountain Sect." Meng Chaoran suddenly spoke, "But the abilities and power which the Celestial Sect of Wonders had just showcased was no more powerful than the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Intense ming Sword Sect. I dont see why the Zhou Empire would splurge so much on them." Wu Yunliang replied, "Maybe there might be other reasons...Lets just watch the show." His heart turned cold when he suddenly recalled a line that Lin Feng said when Zhang Hai was about to fight with Zhu Yi. "The Great Zhou Empire, at the end of the day, is still under the control of the Emperor, Liang Pan." It sounded confusing and irrelevant previously but now when it was ced in the context of the current situation, Wu Yunliang realized that Lin Feng might have predicted that something like this would happen. Lin Feng stared at Mei Wng and his servants calmly before giving a gentle smile, "I wee all friendly visitors." He pointed at the Celestial Small World which Zhang Hai was in and instantly released thepletely-despaired Zhang Hai. Zhang Hai stared at Lin Feng for a good long while before looking at Mei Wng. Afterwards, he let out a long sigh and kept quiet. Emperor Liang Pans big spendings definitely meant that the Marquis Xuanji would have minimally agreed to the n. The fact that the Marquis did not inform Zhang Hai meant that he wanted him to test out the true abilities of Lin Feng. From the look of things, Zhang Hai had managed to understand some of Lin Fengs abilities and hence, this was not a wasted trip. But to finish his mission in such a manner, Zhang Hai could not help butugh at himself. But all of these thoughts and reflex actions remained within himself. After releasing Zhang Hai, Lin Feng continued and released Kong Chang. Seeing this, everyone was at a loss for words. Even Mei Wng could not help but frowned, "If Lin Feng dares to whack Kong Chang into this state, it already means that he was not afraid of any act of revenge from the Mount Shu Sword Sect... But why is he releasing Kong Chang now?" Kong Chang was also shocked and wary of this sudden act of kindness, "What do you want from me..." Lin Feng did not wait for him to finish his sentence and immediately used a clump of purple clouds to wrap around his nascent soul. Following which, he delivered him to Yang Tonghui and spoke in an utmost dignified manner, "Today is the opening ceremony of my Sect. We have seen enough blood today. Im afraid I have to trouble my dear friend Yang Tonghui to send Master Kong back to Mount Shu." Yang Tonghui was caught off guard and a peculiar expression formed on his face. Kong Chang,nding into the hands of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect could be both a golden opportunity and also a recipe for disaster. "Unless he wants me to..." Yang Tonghui thought as his expression became even more confused. Lin Feng, on the other hand, left it there as he looked at the horizon in the distant and muttered softly, "My old friend, why dont youe out now?" In the distant horizon, the sea of clouds opened up slowly to reveal the figure of a person. Chapter 221: The Opening Ceremony Chapter 221: The Opening Ceremony Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the distant horizon, the colorful clouds opened up to reveal the slender andposed figure of a youngdy dressed in green. She radiated a dignified aura as her elegant facial features revealed her identity. She was none other than the next-in-line of the Great Void Sect, Yan Mingyue. Yan Mingyue, who was seemingly at the limits of the horizon, was right in front of everyone right after a single step. She gently tucked the loose strands of her hair behind her ear as she smiled at Lin Feng, "Hows life, Master Lin?" For those who recognized Yan Mingyue, there was only one thought that raced through their heads, "Isnt that the previous All-Under-Heavens Strider? Hasnt she been missing for many years? Why would she suddenly appear now?" A lot of people had their eyes focused on the Two Elements of Creation Formation that was in the sky. Despite their line of sight being obstructed, everyone knew that Pang Jie, the sessor to Yan Mingyues All-Under-Heavens Strider title, was imprisoned within the formation. Lin Feng looked at Yan Mingyue before his eyes swept across the masses before him. Amongst them, only Mei Wng did not exhibit any tinge of surprise at the appearance of Yan Mingyue. Because of this. It was apparent to Lin Feng that Yan Mingyue had came along with Mei Wng. After the cirction of some thoughts in his head, Lin Feng smiled, "Congrattions to my dear Cultivator Yan for not only regaining a second life but also attaining a higher level of cultivation." Yan Mingyue smiled gently and replied, "That was all thanks to your benevolence. I am deeply grateful for the assistance which you had rendered back then." She flipped her palm to reveal a ruby red pearl which had been hidden between her hands. The pearl itself was a transparent crystal which had a brilliant me at its very core. From afar, the me resembled the burning passion within the eyes of a living person. This object outshone all the rest of the gifts which Mei Wng had brought immediately right after its appearance. The only gift which could at best be on par with it was the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons. But as Lin Feng released his powers to gain a better sensing of how powerful the pearl was, he immediately realized that its value was definitely above that of the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons. He shifted his gaze upwards and asked Yan Mingyue, "Is this a Magic Treasure embryo?" Upon hearing his words, aplete silence engulfed the entire area. The words, magic treasure, were just simply too precious. One must not mistake the embarrassing performance of the Six Appearances Sword as theck of power of a magic treasure. The only reason why it could not break free from the Two Elements of Creation Formation was because of the sheer strength of the formation. If it were any other formation, it would have stood no chance against the powerful Six Appearances Sword. If one were to cast his vision across the entire world, other than the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the remaining formations which were able to contain the Six Appearances Sword could be counted with ones fingers. Yan Mingyue nodded her head gently, "This treasure is called the Zhuyan Demon Eye. It is formed from the eyes of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon who had attained the level of the indestructible demon soul. It contains the fire-type abhijna and the mana of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. I can be used as a magic treasure embryo to cultivate magic treasure." Lin Feng smiled and epted the Zhuyan Demon Eye with pleasure. Following which, he extended his hand before waving it, reducing the Two Elements of Creation Formation to a spot of light which returned to his hand. Pang Jie and the Six Appearances Sword finally broke free from the formation. Seeing that Yan Mingyue was here, Pang Jie immediately understood what had just happened. He went to Yan Mingyue with much solemnity before speaking faintly, "Congrats Senior Yan." "Yan Mingyue, you..." The Six Appearances Swords spirit was going to talk before it stopped itself after discovering something. Yan Mingyue nodded her head, "Junior Pang, Revered Elder Six Appearances, it has been a long time since Ist saw both of you." Pang Jie asked, "Senior Yan, when do you n to go back to Mount Baiyun?" Yan Mingyue smiled, "After congratting Master Lin, I do intend to return to take a look at how things are back at Mount Baiyun." Pang Jie replied harmlessly, "That would be excellent. The lord and the elders all missed you dearly." Lin Feng watched how they caught up over a little chat and was very much amused by it. Both of them wanted each other dead so badly yet they were trying so hard to keep up with the facade of peace and harmony. If not for Chen Gang, Lin Feng would have been duped by their superb performance and not be aware of the internal strifes within the various factions of the Great Void Sect. Pang Jie suddenly turned around to look at Lin Feng with a peculiar look on his face. It looked as though he was trying toprehend something as he stared dead straight at Lin Feng. Lin Feng returned the stare in aposed manner. After a good long moment, Pang Jie removed his gaze and without saying anything, he retreated to the back of Yan Mingyue, seemingly cing the ball in her court. It seemed that his pride and ego did not allow him to bow down to Lin Feng, but in the current circumstances, he had no choice but to pass it on for now. Seeing thi, Lin Feng retracted his gaze as well and spoke inly after a moment of silence, "You are always wee to be my guest at Mount Yujing." Pang Jie was shocked by his words but remained silent. Yan Mingyues eyes also revealed signs of being surprised by Lin Fengs words. She examined Pang Jie before a smile of enlightenment stretched across her face as she no longer spoke a single word. It was only now when Lin Feng turned around and spoke to the rest, "Despite the minor hups, the opening ceremony has gone on as nned and I sincerely thank everyone for gracing my ceremony. Now, I urge you all to follow me to tour my humble abode." As he spoke, the sea of purple clouds rumbled and dissolved into Mount Yujing, revealing the true appearance of Mount Yujing. Lin Feng led the way as he flew up to the top of Mount Yujing. Following him closely were his disciples, Xiao Yan, Xiao Budian and the rest. Yan Mingyue smiled gently as she took a great leap into the air with Mei Wng and his servants following closely behind. Pang Jie remained still as he watched the rest ascended the mountain. The others exchanged nces before buddying up to ascend the mountain. Some of them stole a nce at the lonely figure of Pang Jie first before leaving very quickly, afraid to reveal any sign of sympathy or contempt. Even though Pang Jie had been humiliated by Lin Feng and outshone by Yan Mingyue, he was not someone that any of them could afford to offend. Yang Tonghui kept the sword nascent soul of Kong Chang and spoke to both the Azure Clouds Grandmaster and the Flying FLames Grandmaster, "Lets go." Following which, he leapt onto his flying sword and led the disciples of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect up the mountain. Both the Grandmasters let out a sigh after looking at each other before following Yang Tonghui. They were both conflicted along with Yang Tonghui as they muttered to themselves, "Master Lin, Master Lin, you have really stumped us by handing Kong Chang to us." Immediately after ascending Mount Yujing, everyone was shocked as they sensed the sheer amount of spiritual energy on the spiritual mountain. The presence of a mystical aura had caught all of them in a trance as they felt as though they had all been enlightened by the slightest bit just from breathing the air on Mount Yujing. All of them had already felt that the trip to Mount Yujing was not a wasted one. Yan Mingyues eyes glistened as she thought, "What a ce... The only ces which can bepared with Mount Yujing would be Mount Baiyun, the old Nirvana Land of the Great Thunderp Temple and Mount Shu. She smiled as a thought came into her head, "Longye, If only you knew how precious and valuable Mount Yujing was, I wonder how regretful you will be..." Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran also revealed an expression of disbelief afternding on Mount Yujing. They looked at each other in disbelief and envy soon overcame the look of shock. "Pang Jie and Kong Chang are both still alive. It seems like the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect would not be going for a fight to the death with the Celestial Sect of Wonders," Wu Yunliang spoke gently. Meng Chaoran nodded his head as he agreed with his senior, "Pang Jie and Kong Chang might be important members of their sects but at the end of the day, they are merely the second generation disciples anyway." "The powers of the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect are unquestionable but the Master of the Celestial Sect is not someone to belittle. With this spiritual mountain acting as his fortress, it would cost a lot to destroy him. Even the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect would have to deliberate their decisions before making their move." Wu Yunliang nodded and sighed, "If the opponent was any weaker, they could have erased him with much ease. But when the opponent carries some weight, even if victory were guaranteed, they would still have to consider the cost of a war. Any undue haste in making a move might result in a bargain for any third party." "The Great Thunderp Temple should serve as a reminder for all of them. If not for that incident, how would a spiritualnd of Buddhism be destroyed so easily?" Even though the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, the only one who benefited from its disappearance was the Great Zhou Empre. The Great Void Sect and the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance did not gain much out of it and instead lost quite a few powerful cultivators. No one wanted a repeat of such incidents. Meng Chaoran continued, "There is no such thing as a never-ending vengeance when there is no interest involved. The Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect might be displeased but they would not send their entire sect to fight. At most, they would only send an Immortal Soul stage cultivator to find trouble at the Celestial Sect." Wu Yunliang smiled disappointingly, "It seems that we are going to return empty-handed." Meng Chaoran simply spoke softly, "We can only ept our fate. We have already done our best." As the masses gathered at the peak of Mount Yujing, they could see twenty children who were around seven to eight years old standing in two neat rows, waiting for them earnestly. The children were all dressed in a purple costume and were all fair-skinned and unbelievable adorable. One would be able to sense the pure spiritual energy that they were radiating as they showed ir and talent which were unadulterated. Seeing that Lin Feng and the rest had returned, the group of children moved forward in unison to wee their master back with a bow before greeting in unison, "Wee back, my lord." Following which, they bowed in the direction of Yan Mingyue and the rest, "Wee, dear guests of Mount Yujing. If we show any form of disrespect, do forgive us." After roughly half a year of living on Mount Yujing, these children who were almost cultivated into pills had recovered and even digested some of the medicinal energy within their bodies. Under the close supervision and tutge of Zhu Yi and Kang Nanhua, all of them had a considerable grasp over their spiritual energy. After sending their greetings to the guests, the children went on to greet Xiao Yan, Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao and the rest. "Wee back, masters." "Wee back, Mr Kang and Mr Miao." Upon seeing this, Yang Tonghui could not help but praise, "Lord Lin is indeed a good master. All his disciples are so outstanding." "That is an overstatement," Lin Feng smiled in return. The Flying mes Grandmaster nced around the peak of Mount Yujing and a smile yed around his mouth but he remained quiet. The only thing he feared now was to aggravate the already stale rtionship with Lin Feng. Hence, he would not make any unnecessaryments. Lin Feng saw his expression and of course he knew what the Flying mes Grandmaster was thinking about. He was mocking at how empty the mountain was. Time to witness a miracle. Lin Feng controlled himself and made sure he did not splurt out the previous line which was in his head. He smiled and spoke professionally, "I am deeply sorry if any of you were offended with the run-down state of my humble abode." As he spoke, he raised his arm and a bright sh flew up into the sky. Chapter 222: The Sect Masters Ceremony Chapter 222: The Sect Masters Ceremony Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "My sects shabby grass-thatched cottages have certainly amused you lot." As he said this, Lin Feng activated his hidden System Establishment Deed. In a sh, a ray of light shot up towards the sky. This ray of light carved an arc across the sky, before bursting violently into a splendid cloud of effulgence, slowly falling towards the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The resplendent ze made everyone gasp in shock. The cloud of light dissipated, gradually revealing its true identity - a magnificent, towering pce. The light and shadows slowly fused into tangible entities, finally morphing into a physical mass, with the towering pce descending upon Mount Yujing. The pces main hall was thirty meters high, eighteen rooms wide, but no one knew how far it extended. The entire building glimmered with a faint purplish gold, with cornices mounted on all four corners and the Dragon, Phoenix, Turtle and Qilin resting on each one respectively. Sixyers of tinum-zed tiles shimmered brilliantly. The pce walls were skirted with elegant, regal white jade fences, made of material simr to that of Mount Yujing, which rimmed the entire main hall. The nine storeys of stairs were also constructed from the same material, which made the main halls majestic infrastructure look like the stairways to heaven. The entire hall seemed incredibly lofty and imposing. A seemingly virtual neb floated above the apex of the main hall. It was as dazzling as a gxy - mystical, vast, and endless. The Sun, Moon, Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars and Saturn. Among the roving stars were these seven celestial bodies suspended over the gxy, like masters of the heavens controlling everything beneath them. And at the still, dark base of the main halls nine storeys of stairs, was a wheel of light, gently spinning along. The wheel of light was spinning with ceaseless and indifferent determination, an unbending will that could decide it all. A will that would decide the fate of all living things for one, ten, hundred, thousand generations! Like the ever-flowing river of history, the wheel of fate always spins forward. Nothing in existence can stop it, everything has been determined! Fate cannot be stopped! Fate cannot be changed! In the Netherworld, this ever-spinning wheel of light drives, regtes and records the tens of thousands of generations and the cycle of life and death for all living things in the universe. The Seven Luminaries above are eternally unmoving, while the Netherworld below is always spinning. There was a que ced above the entrance of the main hall, with the characters representing "Heavenly" calligraphed on it, emanating an imposing immortal aura that could move the earth and the heavens. Everyone stared nkly at the Heavenly Pce standing before them. It wasnt just Yang Tonghuis visiting convoy who were astounded, even Lin Fengs own disciples, Kang Nanhua, and Miao Shihao, gazed at their sects grand pce in awe. After a good long while, Wu Yunliang finally recovered from the shock andughed bitterly at Meng Chaoran. "Why do I feel that the Ethereal Mountain Sects pce seems like a straw-house whenpared to this pce?" Meng Chaoran nodded unhesitatingly. "A house that would be blown down by just one gust of wind." Yan Mingyues eyes glimmered, and thought to himself, "Creating things from empty space? With such abhijna, his true mastery levels must be higher than I thought." Lin Feng scanned his audience. This spectacle was indeed presented to carve a deep impression in the minds of Yan Mingyue, Mei Wng and Yang Tonghui, but it was also to instil pride and faith in the hearts of the young cultivators about to enter his sect. Lin Feng silently thanked the Cyclone Master and Yu Wanfeng, who were both selfless and benevolent people. The Battle of Huangyuan was for Lin Feng to highlight his strength, but Xiao Yans current battle would totally be an exhibition to showcase the fruits of the Celestial Sect of Wonders teachings. They were unmatched by all others with the same mastery level, and their Aurous Core cultivators can even hold their own against Nascent Soul cultivators. After this day, the name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will definitely be renowned through the whole of the Grand Celestial World. For the young talent about to enter the sect, this has paved them a long yet bright path to a zing future. But to protect them, Lin Feng has been using his own mana to shield them. Although Xiao Yan and the others were battling outside with all their might, the neers were still separated from the battlefield by a barrier, hence they couldnt experience the full impact of the ongoing action. Lin Feng then used the sects deed in a manner simr to creating objects from empty space to engrave another deep mark in their minds, letting them know that their future would definitely be promising if they follow him. The response was quite assuring. A band of youngsters were bbergasted and speechless with sparkling eyes, regardless of whether they had already explored the world. While the crowd was still reeling in shock, Lin Feng didnt stop his onught. With three consecutive flicks of his fingers, another three rays of light zed through the skies andnded simultaneously on the empty patch behind the Celestial Grand Pce. On the left stood a massive house shaped like an abode. At first nce, it seemed simple and bulky, but upon closer inspection, its intricate details gave forth a sense of imperial grandeur. The abode was filled with the spiritual energy of greater intensity than that of Mount Yujing. This was because the abode contained a spell formation that continuously drew in and gathered the spiritual energy from Mount Yujing. The Flying mes Grandmaster stared at that Disciples Abode inplete astonishment. Even though he didnt enter it, he could still feel the densely concentrated amounts of spiritual energy inside just by standing outside with his Nascent Soul mastery. "Residing and training here would definitely yield twice the results with just half the effort." The Flying mes Grandmaster eximed. "Heck, if he raised a pig in that ce, it might even transform into a demonic beast after a few years!" Under Lin Fengs control, the other two structuresnded on the other side of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, opposite the Disciples Abode. Two rustic and quaint buildings fell into ce. One of them gave off a strong herbal aroma that could rx ones entire body, so potent that even cultivators suffering from many years of pain would enjoy slight relief. This was the Elixir Chamber. Lin Feng opened the chamber doors wide. The Eight Trigrams were arranged on the floor in their specific positions at the heart of the room, and in the middle of the formation stood a single Elixir Cauldron. The floor of the chamber was dotted with several futons, with a Wind and Fire Fan resting on each futon. Numerousrge gourds were hung on the walls. Preserving the elixirs in these gourds would prevent them from losing their medicinal capabilities, which may even strengthen after aging in the gourds. Upon sensing the area, Lin Feng realized that, although the cauldron he prepared was of high quality, it still missed the mark by a bit. With a wave of his hand, the original cauldron vanished, and the Ethereal Heart Cauldron now sat in the centre of the chamber. Yang Tonghui was puzzled. "Lord Lin, this cauldron is ..." "This is the Ethereal Heart Cauldron." Lin Feng smiled, "I obtained this by chance. I think its not bad." Everyone who recognized the cauldron took a full gulp of air. It isnt just not bad, its jaw-droppingly formidable! Yang Tonghui was thoroughly amazed. "I heard that this cauldron can only be effective using fires at least of the level of the Scarlet Thunderous Fire or the tha Inferno. It has endless uses, and can even rely on its core to strengthen the mes, allowing it toplete crafting elixirs at minimally thrice the speed of normal cauldrons. "Its just that this cauldron had been missing for almost a thousand years, with its whereabouts perpetually unknown. I never thought it would be in Lord Lins hands." Lin Feng smiled. "It happened by chance." He turned to look at Xiao Yan, then threw the Elixir Chambers deed at him. After construction ispleted, a buildings deed can only be used for allocating ownership. "Xiao Yan, youre in charge of the Elixir Chamber. From today onwards, youll be the master of this chamber." Xiao Yan caught the deed, turned and nced at the chamber and the Ethereal Heart Cauldron, then grinned joyfully. He bowed and said, "I shall abide by your orders, Master." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster, who had been silent this whole time,ughed to himself bitterly. "This brat has the talent for crafting elixirs? Ugh, this is really agonizing!" The building beside the Elixir Chamber was the Tripitaka Block. Lin Feng, however, did not open it for viewing, and simply introduced it briefly. Everyone understood why, but couldnt help inspecting the exterior of the ten-meter-high three-storey building out of curiosity. "Who knows, perhaps this block holds the Mantra Scrolls of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Lin Feng held onto the deed to the Tripitaka Block and looked at Wang Lin. "Wang Lin, train harder. The day you form your Aurous Core will be the day you inherit this block." Wang Lin took a deep breath then bowed respectfully. "I wont let you down, Master!" Lin Feng then turned to look at Zhu Yi. "Zhu Yi, from today onwards, Im appointing you as the Chief Instructor of all the new disciples of this sect. All the new disciples will build their foundations under your wing before being trained by other instructors." "Compassion, righteousness, fairness, and strictness - these are the qualities I require, and expect, from you as your master." Zhu Yi straightened his robes, then grovelled to the ground and said, "I will abide by your teachings, Master." When Xiao Budian noticed Lin Fengs gaze shifting towards him, he spat his tongue out and lowered his head before taking a peek. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Feng shaking his head smilingly before prying his vision away. When Yang Wng and Zhang Hai witnessed all this, they looked at each other without saying anything, with their gaze showing a tinge of distress. Lin Feng then led everyone to the main hall. The massive doors mmed open, and a soft pleasant sound drifted from within. The interior of the hall was shrouded with purple Qi which glowed with vigour. Below the roof of the hall hung a gxy, with countless stars that formed numerous mystical and splendid constetions. In a sh, Lin Feng was already seated cross-legged on the halls main throne, being oddlyid back and not at all serious. But in the eyes of everyone else, he was brimming with regalness and authority. Xiao Yan and the other disciples already knew the flow of events, and split into two groups and led the guests down the two sides of the hall. Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao stood beside Lin Feng, and grinned as they observed Zhu Yi direct the horde of new disciples into the main hall and to Lin Fengs throne. As expected, at the vanguard of the convoy of new disciples was a well-mannered young man in white and ady with scarlet hair, dressed in red robes. They were Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan. They were the first two who werepletely overwhelmed and subdued by Lin Feng in the Battle of Huangyuan. They were at the front of the army of disciples and led the rest in bowing before Lin Feng. "We pay our respects to you, Grandmaster!" Lin Feng looked at the horde of people below and felt a weird tingling sensation in his heart. A voice then resonated in his mind, "This is my sect ..." This was Lin Fengs own voice. The Systems prompter then sounded in his ears. "Congrattions to Lord Lin for officially founding his own sect, and for recruiting thirty disciples with potential values exceeding 25, establishing the foundations for the sects second stage!" "Congrattions to Lord Lin forpleting the Main Quest of the System 2.0!" "We now present him with the Special Prize forpleting the Main Quest of the System!" Chapter 223: A Successful Conclusion Chapter 223: A Sessful Conclusion Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the Sect Masters Ceremony, Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders was officially open and recruiting disciples, and the day came to an end. In essence, under the outstanding leadership of Lin Fengsrades, his four direct disciples each demonstrated their respective speciality spells, gradually fending off the iing enemy onught, which ended in a merciless defeat for their foes. With a total of 34 talented disciples with potential values exceeding 25 recruited, Lin Feng has sessfully achieved the target he set. Surely, this was a sessful and momentous Sect-Opening Ceremony that all can learn from! Actually, there were over 50 new disciples inducted. Besides those with potential values exceeding 25, there were around 25 others with potential values exceeding 20. In this group, there were some with more passable personalities and stronger minds who were also taken in by Lin Feng. As this was his first time establishing a sect, Lin Feng prioritized quality over quantity. Since his sect was still in its budding stages, taking in too many disciples at once would be impractical as there were not enough resources to go around, and hecked ample manpower to train them. Hence, many prospective disciples who disyed less talent were already rejected at Shazhou City. Although it was a cruel move, Lin Feng had to harden his heart and do what he deemed necessary. Among the majority that were epted, Lin Feng was most impressed by two individuals boasting potential values of around 30. They were Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing. They were taken in by Lin Feng as his direct disciples, and they also gave Lin Feng two chances at the Lottery. Although those were technically given by the System, it can also be considered as Yue Hongyan and Yang Qings Disciple Induction Ceremony. Lin Fengs Disciple System also listed out their personal particrs. "Name: Yue Hongyan Age: 17 Years and 5 months Current Mastery Level: Middle Level of the Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Altar Realm. Potential Stats: Innate Ability -> 8; Intelligence -> 8; Determination -> 7; Fortune -> 7. Rmended Training Method: Rmended to be trained in Fire-type spells. Rmended to take the Divine Martial Way of the Muscr Body as her main direction of development of Abhijina." "Name: Yang Qing Age: 17 Years and 1 month Current Mastery Level: Middle Level of the Foundation Establishment, Spiritual Altar Realm. Potential Stats: Innate Ability -> 9; Intelligence -> 9; Determination -> 5; Fortune -> 8. Rmended Training Method: Rmended to be trained in Water-type spells. Rmended to use Spells as the main direction of development of Abhijna. Also talented in nurturing spiritual herbs and medicines, hence rmended to hone the skills in this area. Note: Determination values are lower. Will tend to producerge inconsistencies during the training process. Requires close attention." Lin Feng flipped through the pairs particrs and began toe up with various ideas for training them. As for the guests who came to observe the ceremony, Kang Nanhua and the others were responsible for seeing them off, hence there was no need to trouble Lin Feng. When the Sect-Opening Ceremony ended, everyone was still in high spirits. But once the guests took their leave, they became disconcerted and at a loss. The cultivators from the northern foothills of Mount Kunlun were saddened by the monstrous overpowering forces that had suddenly risen in their own area. The Flying mes Grandmaster dide in high spirits but left feeling dejected. He was even secretly d that Lin Feng did not stir any trouble with him. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster left feeling terribly bitter as if he had eaten a gold thread. Or, in his own words, he had his guts stuffed with gold thread which choked him all the way up his throat. Yang Tonghui held onto Kong Changs Nascent Sword, feeling very troubled like the other guests. The Heavenly Sword Sects subsequent confrontations with Lin Feng would really be like walking on a tightrope. But if they handle them well, the Heavenly Sword Sect stands to reap amazing benefits. Yang Tonghui felt his heart heating up just from thinking about that prospect and continued on his journey in pain yet feeling hopeful at the same time. As for Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran, although they did get a chance to speak to Lin Feng privately, the reply they received was not a favourable one. Lin Feng did not mind them sitting on the fence. The Ethereal Mountain Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were not the same, with no previous connections. Since Lin Feng did not demonstrate enough mastery previously, it was definitely normal not to be noticed by them. Lin Fengs thought process was always very straightforward: if you didnt possess enough skill, why should neutral parties take your side? No one owes you anything. And vice versa, I dont owe anyone else anything. You shouldnt expect to receive anything from me aftering empty-handed. After sending off Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran, there was only one group of visitors left. As he looked at Yan Mingyue who was standing in front of him, Lin Feng said softly, "Just one Zhuyan Demon Eye definitely wouldnt suffice." If outsiders heard what Lin Feng said, they would probably be shocked. How would a Magic Treasure Embryo be inadequate for a Sect-Opening congrattory gift? Yan Mingyue, however, looked calm. She knew what Lin Feng was driving at, and simply nodded. "I understand." Thedy in green robes smiled, "There will be a follow-up, I promise." Lin Feng stared at her momentarily then replied softly, "I hope I can ept your follow-up gift." Yan Mingyueughed. "But of course, or else I wouldnt be able to survive Lord Lins wrath." "Oh right, theres one more thing." Lin Feng suddenly thought of something. With a flick of his finger, a cloud of ck smoke dropped to the ground and morphed into a tall, burly middle-aged man around six meters in height. His skin colour was a weird purplish ck, he had two thick and long strands of moustaches above his lips, and he had two bifurcated antlers growing on his head. He was the ck Dragon Jieyu in its human form. He emanated a strong domineering aura as if he was the Ruler of the Heavens. But in front of Lin Feng, Jieyu held back his aura and bowed respectfully to Lin Feng, "My Lord." Jieyu then straightened back up, turned, and saw Yan Mingyue. He nodded to her. "Its been a long time, Lady Yan." Yan Mingyue chuckled upon seeing Jieyu, "So youre following Lord Lin now." Lin Feng waved his hand. "I summoned him to ask him whether he was interested in following you back to the Great Void Sect." When Jieyu heard this, his face turned pale. Yan Mingyue, on the other hand, cracked a smile and said casually, "I think this dragon wont be willing to go back there." "Oh?" Lin Feng was slightly puzzled and turned to look at Jieyu. In all honesty, although Jieyu was not being ill-treated by Lin Feng, he was not being treated exceptionally well either and received very little benefits. Lin Feng used one-half of the Gengjin Tiger Kings corpse to produce the Golden Tiger Avatar, while the other half was given to Tun Tun. As for the Demon Soul Essence, a third of it was used to craft the Tiger Soul Golden te and given to Xiao Budian, another third was used for the Golden Tiger Avatar, and the final third was still with Lin Feng, with none for Jieyu. Most importantly, dragons are rumoured to be very lecherous, but there are no female beasts here for him to hook up with. Never mind Tun Tun, that temperamental brat would never fall for Jieyu. He should already consider himself fortunate if Tun Tun does not devour him as prey. Why would Jieyu ept such treatment yet not wish to return to the Great Void Sect? Lin Feng looked at Jieyu and said, "I kept you with me that day for various reasons, but if you wish to return to the Great Void Sect now, I wouldnt hold you back ..." As he spoke, he saw Jieyu shaking his head violently like a Buleng Drum, "No, My Lord, I dont want to go back. Im very happy here, please dont chase me away!" Lin Feng was taken aback by Jieyus reaction. If Yan Mingyue was not standing beside them, Jieyu would already be bawling out loud while hugging Lin Fengs legs. Yan Mingyue tried to control herughter, and exined, "Lord Lin, its like this. Jieyu married a female Immemorial Celestial Dragon in the Great Void Sects Dragon Pool ... Um, the female dragon has the powers of a Demonic Lord." Upon hearing this, it dawned upon Lin Feng: all this drama was just because Jieyu was afraid of his wife? Lin Feng was speechless, and when he mentallypared Jieyu to Tun Tun, he was so flustered that his heart pounded as if there were a hundred thousand alpacas galloping across. "For f*cks sake, are demons all so pathetic? This is an embarrassment to all men ... no, all male demons!" Since Jieyu was so unwilling to leave, Lin Feng couldnt force him either, and he just sent Yan Mingyue on her way. Once thest guest left Mount Yujing,rge blinding amounts of light suddenly burst forth from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on the summit, and the branches and leaves of its overarching canopy began to sway violently. The light opened a hole in space, and the entire mountain lifted into the sky. The colossal holy mountain of white jade gradually disappeared into the gap in space. The majestic holy mountain seemed to have vanished with no effort at all. It was as if it had never existed on the barren ins outside Shazhou City. This seemingly miraculous sight wouldter be one of Shazhou Citys most well-known legends. Yan Mingyue stood on the clouds and watched Mount Yujing disappear into space. After a good long while, she just let out a soft sigh without saying anything. Pang Jie, who was standing behind her, said, "The entire mountain has entered the turbulent flow of space, its very hard to track its movements. We cant attack them even if we wanted to." "If all the Great Void Sects Immortal Soul warriors are activated at once tob the entire flow of space, we might be able to hunt them down." Yan Mingyue replied softly, "You know thats impossible." "Yes, I know. Hes not of demon descent." Pang Jies tone was calm. "Not to mention, with others coveting from afar, if our Great Void Sectunches a full-fledged assault, well be leaving ourselves open to those who wish to take advantage of the situation." His gaze was unreservedly shifting between Yan Mingyue and Mei Wng. Mei Wng smiled humbly without a word. Yan Mingyue did not reply to Pang Jies subtle chiding, and just smiled faintly. "If not for Lord Lins reminders, I would have been tricked by you, Junior Pang." "Since when were you able to conjure an avatar of the final level of the Nascent Soul stage? If Im not wrong, your true self hasnt advanced to the Immortal Soul Realm yet." Pang Jie replied calmly. "Everyone has their lucky breakthroughs. Isnt it the case for you too, Senior Yan?" "I must thank the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders for this." He gazed in the direction that Mount Yujing disappeared to. "I must return to Mount Baiyun now. If I manage to reap any rewards this time, Lord Lin will take half the credit, and you, Senior, will take the other half." "Thank you both for teaching me this lesson together." With that, Pang Jies avatar vanished into space. Mei Wng finally spoke. "Lady Yan, your junior is no simple person. If this wasnt an avatar, I would have cracked my brains to make him stay here." Yan Mingyue smiled and looked towards the distant space at the horizon. "If hes not that simple, then the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be even harder to handle." "I dont even know what hes doing now either." At that moment, Lin Feng, whom Yan Mingyue wasining about, was trying to decipher the new Quest given by the System. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. "It seems easy, but judging by the Systems tendency to give misleading hints, why do I feel like somethings just not right?" Chapter 224: The Newest Main Quest Chapter 224: The Newest Main Quest Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng stroked his chin as he pondered over the newest Main Quest of the System. He thought to himself, "It seems easy, but judging by the Systems tendency to give misleading hints, why do I feel like somethings just not right?" Main Quest 2.1 -- Spread your name, expand your influence. Quest Description: Congrattions to the Host for sessfully opening the sect and officially beginning the journey to build it up. But whenpared to the entire world out there, the sect is still a tiny fledgling. The Host still has a long way to go before the sect can be established as a renowned and respectable organisation. From today onwards, the Host would have to improve the sects basic infrastructural facilities and extend the sects influence throughout the entire Grand Celestial World to achieve a Worldwide Poprity score of 80 and above. Time Limit: 10 years. If the Quest is notpleted within the given time limit, the Host will be killed immediately. "Worldwide Poprity?" Lin Feng blinked and took out his Poprity System. After examining it for a short while, he started to frown. He first looked at his previous territory at the Northern Foothills of Mount Kunlun. Half a year ago, after the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai at Shazhou City, Lin Fengs poprity score at the Northern Foothills of Mount Kunlun was already 85 points. But even after all themotion of opening a sect, Lin Fengs poprity in the region only increased by a mere 5 points to reach a total of 90. This was not even close to the speed at which the sects poprity was skyrocketing at previously Lin Feng mulled over it for a moment. "Soaring to greater heights after achieving sess is always harder than starting something from scratch. It looks like the higher your poprity is, the harder it is for it to grow." Lin Fengs poprity as an individual was separated from the sects poprity as a whole andpared to his current individual score of 90, the sects poprity in the Northern Foothills of Mount Kunlun was much lower at 75. Lin Feng then recalled that his sects poprity during the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai was only a meagre 50 points. Such a drastic increase could definitely be attributed to the recent battle on the barren ins outside Shazhou City, where Xiao Yan and hisrades fended off an opponent in the Nascent Soul stage. "My personal poprity can raise the sects overall poprity, since Im its Sect Master and Grandmaster after all, while my disciples achievements can also contribute to the overall score." Lin Feng then realized, after examining the scores for the areas beyond the Northern Foothills of Mount Kunlun, that both his individual poprity and the sects poprity were considerably lower everywhere else. Some areas did show more optimistic scores, probably thanks to the battle before the Sect-Opening Ceremony. When Yang Tonghui and the others who attended the Sect-Opening Ceremony returned to their respective sects, they spread the word of the battle in their home regions, which helped Lin Feng and his sect gain a stronger reputation. But in spite of this, Lin Fengs personal poprity and the sects overall poprity were still low when looking at the entire Grand Celestial World, and there was still a considerable gap to close to achieve the Main Quests requirement of 80 points. Lin Feng sighed, "Theres still a long way to go!" What would be beneficial for increasing ones poprity? He could attempt to aplish a grand feat that no one has ever achieved before and amazed the world. Or, he could rely on someone elses repute. One always sees further when standing on the shoulders of giants. Lin Feng carefully pondered for a bit before exiting the Poprity System and went on to check the newest special reward given by the System forpleting the Sect-Opening Ceremony. It was an umbre, a big ck umbre. As he held the handle, Lin Feng felt the canopy of the umbre between his fingers and thought, "This may be useful, but if the user isnt careful, this may be counter-productive. Using it requires the utmost attention to detail." Then, an idea shed in his mind, and Lin Feng slowly cracked a smile as warm and bright as the springtime Sun. With a wave of his hand, two balls of fire dropped to the ground and morphed into two human figures. Both had simr appearances, each with a skinny and feeble body, a pointy mouth with the jaw frills of a monkey, a purplish ck face with blushed cheeks, a pair of small ears pointed upwards, and a bald head without a single strand of hair. One looked like a teenager while the other looked like a middle-aged man. They were the Fire Crow Young Master and the Fire Crow Demonic Commander whom Lin Feng captured alive previously when he first arrived in the Kunlun mountains to search for Mount Yujing. Both bird demons have morphed into their human forms. As they faced Lin Feng, they just stood there obediently, having lost all their bad temper, and not even daring to breathe too loudly. Lin Feng looked at them and said, "Since you had offended me previously, I imprisoned you for a period of time as punishment." The Fire Crow Demonic Commander nodded vigorously, "I was rude then. I had offended you, Senior. Please forgive me." He hesitated for a bit, nced at the Fire Crow Young Master, then said, "Our ns young master is still young and immature, please be understanding. The Master of our n only has this one child and is now separated from his only flesh and blood, I beg you to show some pity and mercy." The Fire Crow Young Masters antlers havent been polished, but he knew clearly that even his father, the Fire Crow King, was an insignificant small fry in Lin Fengs eyes. He didnt dare to fight back and just bowed submissively before Lin Feng, "I was immature then. Senior, please show some mercy and spare me this time round." Lin Feng grinned, "Looks like youve learnt from your mistakes. I dont enjoy killing others, so Ill let you off this time, but I need you to convey a message for me." The Fire Crow Young Master and the Fire Crow Demonic Commander were ted to hear this, and the young master quickly asked, "Does Senior Lin have things that you wish to discuss with my father?" "I have nothing to say to him." Lin Feng nced at the Fire Crow Young Master, "I want you to bring a message to the Golden Crow Grand Sage." "The Grandmaster?" The Fire Crow Young Master and the Fire Crow Demonic Commander were both stunned, but as they looked at each other, neither dared to probe the matter further and both lowered their heads. "Please tell us the message, well definitely convey it for you." Lin Feng lifted his finger, and a cloud of purple Qi dropped down in front of the two demons. He said, "Take this with you and give it to the Golden Crow Grand Sage." The Fire Crow Young Master kept the purple cloud diligently and departed Mount Yujing with the Fire Crow Demonic Commander into space. Lin Feng gazed across the space and watched as the duo faded into two ck specks before eventually vanishing over the horizon. He smiled, "Dont disappoint me." ... Tianjing City, Capital of the Great Zhou Empire. At the central meridian of Tianjing City, stood a towering pce facing south. It was the Imperial Pce of the Great Zhou Empire, the heart of the entire nation. Inside the pce, all the walls and rooms were lined withyers uponyers ofcquered yellow tiles, which not only made the entire pce look incredibly luxurious, but also iparably majestic, like a celestial pce that descended from the heavens to the mortal world. In the middle of the pce, stood the magnificent main hall constructed purely from white jade. The main hall shimmered with a scarlet glow that looked like it could fend off all evil. In the east wing of the main hall, in a warm, quaint room, a middle-aged man sat upright on a grand chair. Anyone who saw the man would gain the wrong impression that he was holding up the room - that instead of the big white pirs at the side of the room that two people could wrap their arms around, it was the man sitting in front of them who was holding up the ceiling. This man not only held up the room, but also the entire main hall, even the skies, the earth, and the heavens. He wore gorgeous clothes and a purplish golden crown, he had partially white temples, and his hands were as white and spotless as jade, which made him seem like he yielded unlimited power. He was the pir of the Great Zhou Empire, the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu. Therge table in front of him wasid with the various memorials presented by the respective state governments of the Great Zhou Empire. He needed to arrange them and add his own inputs before presenting them to the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan. This was his responsibility as the Grand Advisor of the Great Zhou Empire. After he ced another memorial down, Zhu Hongwu lifted his head up and stared at the door, with his dted pupils as ck as the cosmic gxies. "Come in." An old eunuch entered the room. He seemed meek and subservient, and said very gently, "His Majesty summons the Grand Advisor to the main hall to discuss some matters." Although he was very servile in front of Zhu Hongwu, the mana emanating from his body was incredibly terrifying. After all, he was a great cultivator in the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage, and a grand eunuch only second to Mei Wng in the pce hierarchy. But in front of Zhu Hongwu, he was as obsequious as a lowly ve. Zhu Hongwu nodded, "I understand." He put the memorial down and stood up. As Zhu Hongwu rose from his seat, the old eunuch momentarily felt as if the skies and earth all trembled in that instant. Under the escort of the old eunuch, Zhu Hongwu left his chamber in the side hall and arrived at the main hall, following gingerly behind the eunuch as he slowly stepped inside. Inside the main hall, a middle-aged man wearing a Nine Dragons Golden Crown and dressed in gorgeous imperial robes sat upright on the Dragon Throne. At first nce, the Dragon Throne looked as if it was above the main hall facing south, but upon a closer look, one would realize that the throne was isted from the rest of the main hall, residing a separate space-time. The man sitting on the throne had a face that resembled white jade, with faint traces of old age yet not showing any signs of weakness. Instead, these traces made him look even more dignified, with an aura that could control everything under the heavens. He was the Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan. Beneath Liang Pan, Mei Wng stood there decorously, while Yan Mingyue sat quietly on a round stool, merely acknowledging Zhu Hongwus arrival with a simple nod. As he saw Zhu Hongwu enter the hall, Liang Pan grinned joyfully, "Please be seated." Upon his orders, a little eunuch brought a wooden stool over. Zhu Hongwu thanked him and sat down. "Hongwu, the son you bore with Lady Meng, Zhu Yi, has really surprised me." Liang Pan seemed very jovial, addressing Zhu Hongwu by his given name, and conversing as if they were close friends, which showed the intimate rtionship between the Emperor and his advisor. Zhu Hongwu replied calmly, "I wouldnt dare to ept Your Majestyspliments." "This definitely isnt undeserved praise." Liang Pan waved his hand. "Lady Yan and Wng have already exined the situation to me in detail, and indeed, as Lady Yan had mentioned previously, your sons master is certainly no ordinary person." "Wng, exin the situation to Hongwu." Zhu Hongwu turned to Mei Wng and Yan Mingyue, "Looks like Zhang Hai returned empty-handed." Mei Wng replied respectfully, "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is even stronger than we imagined." He then recounted everything that he had witnessed for Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu nodded and saidposedly, "Based on what you said, the Celestial Sect of Wonders bears greater strength than the Aeolus Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect. They certainly wouldnt be easy to eradicate." "But, although they boast outstanding advantages, they also bear fatal ws." Chapter 225: The Dilemma of the Sword of Radiance Sect Chapter 225: The Dilemma of the Sword of Radiance Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Hongwu saidposedly, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders boasts outstanding advantages, but also bears fatal ws." Yan Mingyue and Liang Pan looked at each other. Liang Pans interest was piqued, and asked, "Oh? Please share what you have learnt." "It would be an honour, Your Majesty." Zhu Hongwu stood up and bowed, and carried on to share, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders strongest point isnt that its mantras and abhijna are strong, though the mastery levels of its disciples far exceed those of their peers. Neither is it due to the sects master Lin Fengs impressive abhijina." "The sects mantras and abhijina may be powerful, and its disciples may have been able to rely on Aurous Core levels of mastery to fend off a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, but this is not an unprecedented feat. As far as I know, there have been a couple of talented new individuals who have aplished this before." "Not to mention, a key reason as to why the disciples could challenge a Nascent Soul cultivator was that their sect master Lin Feng handed them Nascent Soul weapons, which greatly increased theirbat capabilities." "The sects mantras and abhijina cannot be underestimated, but theres no need to overestimate their powers either." Zhu Hongwus gaze was resolute and his tone was calm. "As for the sects leader Lin Feng, being able to crush the heavens and earth, and conjure matter from virtual space, are certainly impressive feats that even some cultivators in the initial Immortal Soul stages cannot replicate. However, many Immortal Soul cultivators with advanced mastery levels also possess these powers." "Pardon my rudeness, but even Your Majesty can achieve them." Liang Pan nodded and chuckled, "Hongwu, you forgot to mention yourself." Zhu Hongwu replied, "I wouldnt dare to be ced on the same level as Your Majesty." Liang Pan then said, "But the things that the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has demonstrated so far may not be his entire arsenal." "Your Majesty is indeed perceptive. I concur with that thought." Zhu Hongwu continued, "This is why I have recognized this sects strength. The sect master is very mysterious, its extremely difficult to gauge his true mastery levels." "But as I mentioned previously, while these may be the Celestial Sect of Wonders outstanding areas, they are not the sects greatest weapons. Their sects true ace is their sects mountain, the legendary Mount Yujing!" Zhu Hongwus unwavering gaze finally showed some movements. "That mountain is truly mystifying. The sects entire residence can enter the turbulent flow of virtual space, making it nearly impossible to track them down. This is the Celestial Sect of Wonders most formidable weapon, one that is the hardest to counter." Regardless whether its Mount Shu of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, or Mount Baiyun of the Great Void Sect, or even Tianjing City of the Great Zhou Empire, all these ces are stationary and unmovable. It doesnt matter whether these ces are prable - as long as people wish to attack them, they can be attacked. Only Mount Yujing can be concealed in virtual space. Even those with incredible amounts of tolerance cannot track down Lin Fengs sect no matter how much they wish to ram down his front door. The other three present nodded in agreement. Due to the overbearing powers of Mount Yujing and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, even if it emerges from space andnds on a physical area, prating it would be even harder than ascending to the heavens. Once Lin Feng decides to move Mount Yujing, hardly anyone can stop him. Who knows how many great cultivators would be sacrificed just to attack Mount Yujing. But once Mount Yujing disappears, its almost impossible to locate it again. When it surfaces next is entirely dependent on Lin Fengs mood. Yan Mingyue said calmly, "In order to defeat the Celestial Sect of Wonders, its leader has to personally ride Mount Yujing tounch an attack on either Mount Baiyun, Mount Shu, or Tianjing City in a battle to the death. Only then would there be a slim chance of annihting them." "But the price to pay would be unimaginable." Zhu Hongwu grabbed his fists and said faintly, "This wouldnt be easy if he had no desire to attack. But judging by his actions, hes definitely not a dull and unmotivated person. If he wants something, he would crack his brains to obtain it." "This implicates the sects greatest weakness. Although they are ster, they can falter due to an unstable foundation. Besides the sect master himself, there are no other Immortal Soul cultivators in the sect. Once the sect master falls, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be doomed." As he spoke, Zhu Hongwu closed his eyes. "As strong as he is, theres only one of him. There are only two Nascent Soul stage cultivators and three Aurous Core cultivators among the remaining members of the sect. Although theirbat skills are formidable, even the sect master must surrender if cornered by three to five Immortal Soul cultivators." "The only thing we need to think about is how to prevent him from escaping using the holy mountain." Liang Pan gently tapped the armrest of his throne as he deliberated for a while, then said, "Our initial strategy hasnt changed. Well maintain friendly rtions with distant states and attack those near us. Well befriend the Celestial Sect of Wonders and attack the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Great Qin Empire." "In this n, the strength of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be of great use to us." Zhu Hongwu and Mei Wng replied simultaneously, "We shall follow Your Majestys orders." Mei Wng hesitated for a moment and said, "I think the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders may have other ns. He spared the Lixiong Master of Mount Shu, Kong Chang, and sent him to the Heavenly Sword Sect. It seems like he has other things in mind." Liang Pan smiled, "He definitely wouldnt willingly be cannon fodder for us, but sending Kong Changs Nascent Sword to the Heavenly Sword Sect is indeed an interesting move. It seems like he wants to dissolve the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance from the inside, and I support that." "Whether he bes cannon fodder, isnt up to him." Zhu Hongwu said softly, "It depends on whose tactics are more superior." Yan Mingyue looked at Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu and cracked a faint smile as thoughts rushed through her mind. "Zhu Hongwu, your tactics may not even be as witty as Lin Fengs. Lin Feng, what exactly can you do this time?" ... The Xingyun Peak, the main peak of the Yunhuan mountain range at the south-eastern region of the Great Qin Empire, is the sect residence of the Sword of Radiance Sect, a member of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. On Xingyun Peak, a woman in white sat cross-legged in one of the caves. Her facial features were beautiful, and green jade earrings hung from her delicate earlobes, gently swaying, and producing a crisp nk of jade. A dainty ray of sword radiance swerved around her incessantly, before slowing down andnding on the scabbard on her back. "Well done, Yanran, you are gradually grasping the essence of this sword technique." A beautiful middle-aged woman appeared before the woman in white and smiled, "You didnt waste any time training in the holy abode where time flows faster." The woman in white was Murong Yanran. Her childishness had faded, and her face was bright and refined. When she saw the beautiful middle-aged woman, Murong Yanran grinned and eximed, "Master!" The middle-aged woman was the Tong Ling Priestess, an outstanding Aurous Core cultivator from the Sword of Radiance Sect. She smiled to herself as she nced at Murong Yanran, "Yanrans talent is truly exceptional. Within such a short time, she has already reached the middle level of the Foundation Establishment stage. She shouldnt have any problems battling Xiao Yan." With that thought in mind, the Tong Ling Priestess let out a smile and advised Murong Yanran on some areas of improvements for her mantras before returning to her own chamber. Before she even sat down, the Tong Ling Priestess received a message from her master, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. "Is Master already back from his expedition to investigate the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "Although the Celestial Sect of Wonders has caused quite a stir at the Northern Foothills of Mount Kunlun, it shouldnt be able to hold a candle to the Sword of Radiance Sects thousands of years of experience. Mount Kunlun, Mount Kunlun, lets see if they can handle an assault from the Aeolus Sect first." As she pondered over this, the Tong Ling Priestess arrived at the Azure Clouds Grandmasters quarters. When she saw the Grandmaster, she immediately bowed and greeted him, "Good morning, Master." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster, who had been back-facing her, then turned around. The Tong Ling Priestess was thoroughly shocked when she saw his expression. She has never seen her master look so troubled before. "Master ..." The Tong Ling Priestess was at a loss. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster sighed and asked, "How are the mastery levels of that brat Yanran?" When he mentioned Murong Yanran, the Tong Ling Priestess became revitalized, and beamed, "After secluded training in the Holy Abode, Yanran has sessfully formed her spiritual altar and reached the middle level of the Foundation Establishment stage." "Moreover, she erected a ss Two spiritual altar!" The Tong Ling Priestess has enough reason to be proud. Adding the time spent training in the Holy Abode where time flows faster, Murong Yanran wouldnt even be 20 years old. She hasnt been in the sect for ten years and she has already erected her spiritual altar, making her one of the best among the Sword of Radiance Sects young disciples in this generation. Especially since she erected a ss Two spiritual altar, it would mean that she had a decent chance of forming a Purple Pill in the future. This would be considered as an extremely outstanding achievement for the Sword of Radiance Sect. The Tong Ling Priestess thought that the Azure Clouds Grandmaster would be ted as well, but when he heard the news, he frowned even more andughed bitterly. "The middle level of the Foundation Establishment stage, huh, the middle level of the Foundation Establishment stage ... The three-year pact is almost up, what should we do?" The Tong Ling Priestess sensed forbidding. "The three-year pact ... Master, has Xiao Yan improved drastically? What did he do at the Celestial Sect of Wonders ..." The Azure Clouds Grandmasters face was as crumpled as a Chinese bun. He smiled wryly as he nodded and sighed repeatedly, without any energy to speak. The Tong Ling Priestess took a deep breath. "Whats his current mastery level, the final level of the Foundation Establishment stage? In that case, theres still a chance of winning if I confer an Aurous Core stage weapon to Yanran ..." Before she could even finish her sentence, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster shot his hand up to interrupt her. "Xiao Yan has already formed an Aurous Core, and judging by his mana pulses, its no doubt a Purple Pill." The Tong Ling Priestess waspletely taken aback, so shocked that her mouth was wide open with no regard for her image. "How is that possible?! Even with Yanrans aptitude and her continuous training in the Sword of Radiance Sect, shes only at the middle level of the Foundation Establishment stage. How can that brat already have formed an Aurous Core?" "Moreover, that brat is so young. Was he training in an abode where time flowed a thousand or ten thousand times faster for these three years? Does such an abode even exist?" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster shot her a frustrated re and said, "Not just that, the mantras and abhijina he mastered are incredibly formidable, and can even control both the Grand Sun Primordial me and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial me. Hisbat skills can crush nearly all the Aurous Core cultivators in existence." He stared at the Tong Ling Priestess and said sombrely, "Naturally, that includes you too." The Tong Ling Priestess gawked at her master in astonishment. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster forced out a bitterugh. He still had his pride as a Nascent Soul Grandmaster, there were some things he just couldnt say. After witnessing the battle between Xiao Yan and Master Cyclone, even the Azure Clouds Grandmaster himself was not confident of defeating Xiao Yan. Even if he did win, it would be a very close victory with severe damages on both sides. Otherwise, why would he be wallowing in anxiety like this? If a disciple challenges someone to a battle, but her master isnt even her opponents match, heck, even her Grandmaster isnt confident of defeating the opponent, whats the point of such a stupid challenge? The Tong Ling Priestess felt sick and dizzy and only came back to her senses after a good long while. She inhaled deeply, "Yanrans bet with that brat was that she would be his ve if she lost. The Sword of Radiance Sect cannot afford to be humiliated like this!" "We must find a way to prevent this from happening!" Chapter 226: The Mysterious Elixir Chamber Chapter 226: The Mysterious Elixir Chamber Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Tong Ling Priestess chanted repeatedly, "Must find a way to prevent this from happening, must find a way to prevent this from happening ... must find a way to prevent this from happening!" She suddenly lifted her head. "Master, if theres no other way, well make more preparations before bargaining with the brat when he arrives. If he gives up the bet voluntarily, we wont treat him shabbily, and well give him somepensation." As she said this, her eyes flickered menacingly. "If he doesnt, well simply detain him on Xingyun Peak!" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster let out a long sigh, "This wont work either." The Tong Ling Priestess lost her cool. "Master!" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster shook his head and replied, "Im not saying that your method is wrong, but your method is not feasible at all." The Tong Ling Priestess asked perplexedly, "Why?" After the Azure Clouds Grandmaster briefly recounted the events of the battle on the barren ins outside Shazhou City, the Tong Ling Priestess was bbergasted. She then forced a wry smile that looked more painful than a crying face. "Just what kind of people are there in the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "If thats the case, not only is Yanrans bet a gone case, the Sword of Radiance Sect would be theughing stock of the entire world!" If Murong Yanran was any other normal disciple, this wouldnt be too serious, and this issue can be settled discreetly. But in thest three years, Murong Yanran followed the Tong Ling Priestess everywhere in her travels, and was known across the entire Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance and the Great Qin Empire as the disciple with the strongest potential and the most famous reputation among all her peers in the Sword of Radiance Sect, and as the sects most promising talent to nurture. If such a disciple loses to someone else and bes his ve, the Sword of Radiance Sect would be utterly ashamed. Furthermore, Murong Yanran despised Xiao Yan previously as unwanted trash, and riotously rejected his marriage proposal, and now, that unwanted piece of garbage now has evolved into an outstanding prodigy and would soon pulverize her. If this was made known to the outside world, it wouldnt just be a p to Murong Yanrans face, but a clean, hard smack to the entire Sword of Radiance Sects face. If Xiao Yan just relied on his own abilities without any backing, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster definitely wouldnt reject the Tong Long Priestess suggestion. This idea had even surfaced in that old duffs mind multiple times before. But just thinking about Lin Fengs various counterattacks sent chills down his spine. But if he allows Xiao Yan to charge in and have Murong Yanran lose her bet and be Xiao Yans ve, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster wouldnt be able to ept it even more. He chanted to himself, "Think of a way, must think of a way." After a good long while, his eyes suddenly glistened with hope. "Perhaps this idea can work." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster stopped pondering, and his wrinkled face finally rxed. He was no longer frowning and was beaming like a chrysanthemum The Tong Ling Priestess looked at the old man, puzzled. "Master, what idea have youe up with?" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster nced at her and thought to himself, "I still need the Tong Ling Priestess to exin it clearly to Murong Yanran as her master." He then briefly exined his n. After the Tong Ling Priestess heard his n, she was stunned, and replied hesitantly, "Master, Im afraid this may ..." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster said calmly, "Theres nothing to be afraid of. You just need to follow my orders." After the Tong Ling Priestess took her leave, he sighed, "Lets hope this seeds." "Xiao Yan, sigh, why did you just have to take Lin Feng as your master?" ... Lin Feng , who was making so many people very anxious, was staring at his own System nkly. After Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing entered the sect, Lin Feng obtained two more chances at the Lottery, which he naturally wanted to im. But he couldnt enter the Lottery System, which just disyed a line of words. "System upgrading in progress, please ess it after upgrading ispleted!" Lin Feng scratched his head and examined the System again. It was indeed undergoing upgrading and ess was denied. The previous time there was a System upgrade was when he had just reached the Foundation Establishment stage. "There wasnt a System upgrade when I formed the Aurous Core either." Lin Feng thought about it carefully, "Looks like the System upgrades are not purely tied to my own mastery level, but also my enlightenment of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues." The first System upgrade was after he discovered the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, the first chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, the same time he sessfully reached the Foundation Establishment stage. And the second System upgrade was when he created the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, the second chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, which coincided with his sessful Soul Formation. Lin Feng then realized, "The advancement in my mastery levels, and the advancement in my self-created mantras, are both conditions that must be met." Previously when he had just created the Four Directions Heaven Cleaving Script and there was no System upgrade, it was because he had not sessfully advanced to the Nascent Soul stage. Lin Feng sighed: whatever, I can only wait until the upgrading ispleted before I can use my Lottery tickets. Hopefully, the upgrading churns out some precious prizes. Temporarily unable to use the Lottery, Lin Feng loitered around the mountain alone. As he wandered around, Lin Feng reached the entrance of the Elixir Chamber. He lifted his head and gazed at the que carved with the words Celestial Golden Pavilion, and thought to himself, "As the Heavenly Temple of the main hall, its most salient feature is actually its formidable defence." "The Disciples Abode can draw in the surrounding spiritual energy to keep the people inside warm. These buildings created from sect-construction deeds seem to each have some unique features, so whats so special about the Elixir Chamber?" As he pondered, Lin Feng entered the Celestial Golden Pavilion Elixir Chamber and saw Xiao Yan circling the Ethereal Heart Cauldron with a face full of soot. A fire burned within the cauldron, producing a strong herbal aroma. When Xiao Yan noticed Lin Feng, he let out a bright smile, revealing his sparkling white teeth, which looked even better juxtaposed against his dirty ck cheeks. Lin Feng chuckled, "Why didnt you clean yourself up?" With Xiao Yans current mastery level, he could bepletely free of dust at all times if he wanted to, and nevere close to looking like an African. "I couldnt bother, Master." Xiao Yans eyes were glued to the cauldron as he answered, "Masters Elixir Chamber is really amazing. I experimented a little with the Eight Trigrams Formation on the ground by adding the effects of the Wind and Fire Fan, and the sess rate of crafting elixirs increased by at least 3%." Lin Feng was slightly surprised to hear this. A treasure like the Ethereal Heart Cauldron only increased the sess rate by 3%. Now with the Celestial Golden Pavilions power, the sess rate may shoot up by 60%. This is a terrifying figure. Strictly speaking, the sess rate of crafting elixirs mentioned here, actually refers to the rate of efficient utilization of the medicinal ingredients. When normal cultivators craft elixirs, the heat intensity, ratios of ingredients, duration, and various other factors result in poor efficiency of herb usage. On average, most cultivators only achieve around 30% of sessful herb utilization, and the remaining amount is wasted as dregs. This would already be considered as a crafting sess. By definition, a crafting failure means to ruin the entire cauldron of ingredients and to waste all the time and effort put in to craft the elixir. Cultivators with outstanding crafting skills achieve an efficiency rate of around 40 to 50%. Xiao Yan could already achieve this percentage, and he had no formal training, relying purely on trial and error. With that in mind, Lin Feng felt a tinge of regret. "Its a pity I didnt capture the Baicao Grandmaster alive previously, then I could have obtained his elixir crafting skills and have had something to teach Xiao Yan. Now I cannot fully harness his potential, what a waste." The Baicao Grandmasters thousands of years of training all revolve around spiritual herbs and elixirs. When he crafts elixirs, the rate of efficient herb usage is minimally above 70%, and higher quality cauldrons may even achieve a yield of over 90%. If he uses the Ethereal Heart Cauldron, he would surely achieve a yield of 100%, with not a single ounce of ingredients wasted. And now, if Xiao Yanbines his crafting talent with the boosts from the Ethereal Heart Cauldron and the Celestial Golden Pavilion, he can achieve a yield of 100% too. There may be some hups, but it would be nearly perfect. Xiao Yan was very excited too. Even though he had evidently been cooped in the Elixir Chamber for a very long time, with his bloodshot eyes, tired demeanour, and his mana almost exhausted, he was still particrly fired up. With a sweep of his mana, he discovered that severalrge gourds hanging from the walls already contained elixirs. They were Thunderous Echo Elixirs and Barrier-breaking Elixirs. After Lin Feng obtained the crafting recipes for these two elixirs, he immediately gave them to Xiao Yan. Seeing how excited Xiao Yan was, Lin Feng thought to himself, "Looks like I need to find more recipes. Hmm, it would be best to obtain an elixir from the System thats never been created before, like the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation." Since he already established his Celestial Sect of Wonders, only crafting elixirs from the monk temple wouldnt be quite right. "Xiao Yan, youll have to inquire and investigate more yourself and develop our own new product as soon as possible. Engaging in more technological development and innovation would be essential to our corepetitiveness." Lin Feng looked up at the ceiling, and he was stunned. Besides the gold Eight Trigrams pattern on the floor, the Celestial Golden Pavilion had another silver Eight Trigrams pattern on the ceiling. After staring at the silver pattern for a good long while, he gradually worked through a few ideas and formed a guess in his mind. He took out a porcin vial containing seven elixir pills. These were the ones that Yang Tonghui gave him during the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai, the speciality elixir of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Celestial Elixir. Xiao Yan justpleted the final step of the crafting process and produced another batch of quality elixirs. He extracted over ten pills of the Barrier-breaking Elixir and ced them in a gourd hanging on the wall. He looked at Lin Feng curiously, "Master?" Lin Feng smiled, "Xiao Yan, the secret of this Elixir Chamber lies not only in the increased sess rates of crafting elixirs." As he said this, he threw a Celestial Elixir pill into the air and used telekinesis to control the silver Eight Trigrams on the ceiling. In that instant, rays of silver light shot down and caught the elixir pill. Once the silver light came in contact with the Celestial Elixir, it began to sh continuously, and a long passage of words appeared among the light. Xiao Yao took a closer look, and his eyes immediately widened. He shrieked, "Master, this is the recipe for the Celestial Elixir!" Lin Feng nodded smilingly, and thought to himself, "I guessed correctly. This Elixir Chamber is full of mysteries, and is far from simple." With that in mind, a thought jolted Lin Feng. "If the Elixir Chamber is like this, then what about the Tripitaka Block?" Chapter 227: The Three-storey Tripitaka Block Chapter 227: The Three-storey Tripitaka Block Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan gazed at the silver light emitting from the Eight Trigrams pattern on the ceiling of the Elixir Chamber. An entire map of words appeared among the light. Although he had never seen the actual recipe for the Celestial Elixir, nor consumed the Celestial Elixir before, Xiao Yan could immediately identify the map of words as the real recipe for the Celestial Elixir. And on the first line of the list of ingredients, was the ''Nine Steps to Heaven'' Herb. Xiao Yan''s eyes glimmered in excitement, "Master, our Elixir Chamber can even use existing elixirs to elicit their recipes?" "Not bad, it''s indeed so." Lin Feng wore a calm expression as if he had known this previously, but he was actually as surprised as Xiao Yan was. The crafting of elixirs does not only involve harnessing the herbal essence and spiritual energy within the ingredients but alsoprises variousplex changes andbinations. A recipe, too, is not just a simple list of ingredients, but an integration of multiple skill sets. Even all-powerful Immortal Soul cultivators cannot elicit aplete recipe from an existing elixir. Perhaps there may be a chance using lower-level elixirs, but it would bepletely out of the question for more advanced elixirs. The Eight Trigrams Formation on the ceiling of the Celestial Golden Pavilion could actually elicit the recipe using an existing elixir, which for Lin Feng was definitely something worth rejoicing about. And it was not just because he could now expand the recipe archives of his Elixir Chamber on arge scale. More importantly, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could possibly recover ancient elixir recipes that have been lost in the sands of time. Over the tens of thousands of years of the Grand Celestial World''s history, countless sects had risen, and countless great cultivators had been born, but many sects have also been annihted, and many great men have fallen, drowned in the long river of history. And with their demise, many precious mantras, abhijna, and elixir recipes have been lost. Some of these elixirs and medicines still havepleted elixir pills being circted around, but the recipes have beenpletely lost. Without the original recipe, new elixirs of the same kind cannot be produced, and remaining existing pills will definitely be used up one day. In the end, these elixirs cannot escape the inevitable fate of disappearing from the face of the earth for good. "If I can get my hands on these elixirs, I can use the Celestial Golden Pavilion to retrieve their lost recipes." Lin Feng pondered for a bit. "Hmm, perhaps the true value may not lie within the elixir itself. Operating the Celestial Golden Pavilion well may yield other rewards." Of course, having the recipe does not necessarily guarantee sessful crafting. Some elixirs require unique and rare ingredients. Take the Celestial Elixir for example. Without the ''Nine Steps to Heaven'' Herb, the elixir cannot be crafted just with the recipe. But despite this, this realization was invaluable for Lin Feng. He cracked his mind and instantly churned out many different ideas. "I''ll try to collect as many high-level and rare elixirs as possible, even one is fine." Besides collecting other elixirs, Lin Feng also reminded Xiao Yan not to stop renewing his skills. After he exited the Elixir Chamber, Lin Feng went to the neighbouring Tripitaka Block. Compared to the brilliantly grandiose Celestial Golden Pavilion, the Tripitaka Block was evidently more rustic and modest, with an antique charm to it. The Tripitaka Block was close to ten meters tall and consisted of three levels. The building was constructed using emerald bamboo that shed with a purplish glow. Lin Feng entered the block, first into the spacious outer room, then he continued further in. He passed through a passageway to where the first storey library was. The library was thousands of square meters wide and was neatly lined with rows and rows of bookshelves, just that all of them were empty at this moment. Lin Feng frowned, "Does this mean I''ll have to fill these up myself?" His fingers grazed the bookshelves, and sensed the mild spiritual energy flowing within them. The tracks were faint but distinct, and Lin Feng felt a tingle in his heart. After stroking the shelves for a while more, the pupils in Lin Feng''s eyes suddenly glowed with purple light. Amidst the purple light, paragraphs of cryptic incantations flowed continuously. This was the Great Thunderp Temple''s Dharma Mantra which Lin Feng previously obtained from the Lottery System - the Art of tha. When he first obtained the Art of tha from the System, it only contained the first half of the mantra. Only afterwards when he ughtered the monks of the ck Cloud Earth Pce, did Lin Feng obtain theplete mantra. But he did not release the full version now, instead using just the first half of the Art of tha. Under the effect of Lin Feng''s mana, the lines of words condensed into a book of Buddhist scriptures with a purple cover and gilt words, andnded on the shelf. Lin Feng calmed down and observed it for a moment, but the scriptures showed no changes, and the shelves and library did not react either. After mulling over it, Lin Feng channelled his mana into the bookshelf. All of a sudden, the bookshelf''s internal spiritual energy flow began to change. It began diverging from its original trajectory course as it absorbed and converted Lin Feng''s mana, and channelled it into the Buddhist scriptures on the shelf. The scriptures started to transform. The physical, tangible book was cloaked in a brilliant purple light, and gradually morphed into a virtual shadow. The shadow slowly increased in size as countless cryptic runes dotted around within the purple light before merging into the shadow. Once the purple light faded, the shadow reverted to a physical entity, back into the shape of a scripture book. But the book of Buddhist scriptures was evidently twice as thick as before. Lin Feng flipped it open, and noticed that it already contained the full version of the Art of tha. "Is this all?" Lin Feng scanned the rows of bookshelves in the library and frowned. Heid the scriptures down and walked to the centre of the first-storey library. There was a spell formation silently emanating a soft glow. Once Lin Feng stepped into the formation, the light instantly became blinding, and in the next moment, Lin Feng was already transported to the Tripitaka Block''s second-storey library. Compared to the first storey which was packed with bookshelves, the second storey was very empty. There was nothing in the wide empty space. Lin Feng walked up to a wall, and noticed the multiple reels of scrolls hanging on the wall, just that these open scrolls werepletely nk with nothing written on them. After quietly sensing the aura of the scrolls, Lin Feng lifted his finger and fired a ray of purple light whichnded on a nk scroll. Many dark green images surfaced among the purple light, flying around continuously. Once the image touched the scroll, it swiftly melted into the scroll. The originally nk scroll was suddenly decorated with a lifelike scene of green mountains and rivers. Lin Feng''s consciousness entered the scroll, and the scenery before him instantly changed, as if he had actually stepped into a world of green. In this world, the dark green Grand Moon Primordial Water flowed quietly, but being in this world, Lin Feng was enlightened by the real meaning of the Mantra of the True Understanding of the Grand Moon, and experienced the mystifying spiritual powers of the Grand Moon Primordial Water that can create the heavens and earth. Lin Feng''s consciousness exited that world, and his finger pointed towards another empty scroll beside him, shooting out another ray of purple light. This time round, gold images flickered amidst the purple light. The second scroll also transformed instantly when in contact with the purple light. The nk scroll now depicted a scorching sun shining down from the skies. Lin Feng''s consciousness entered the scroll, and everything before him was showered with the golden, resplendent holy light from the Grand Sun Primordial me. Being in an entirely golden world, he could clearly feel the intense heat of the Grand Sun Primordial me, and the esoteric mystery of the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun. "These scrolls can follow the recorded mantras to conjure a section of space, a space constructedpletely from the profound scriptures of the Taoist mantras." Lin Feng already understood what was going on. "Practicing a unique mantra in such a space would yield twice the results with just half the effort, and greatly increase the training efficiency." Lin Feng was very satisfied with this realization. He was not in a hurry to fill the scrolls up, and just headed up to the third storey straightaway. The first and second storeys each have their magical uses, so the third storey should be even more fantastical. After riding the formation up to the third storey, Lin Feng scanned the scene before him and was slightly dazed. The third storey''s floor area was much smaller than the first two storeys, with a spacious, simpleyout. There were only a few bamboo tables and chairs, and one could gaze at the world outside the Tripitaka Block through the railings. There were no peculiarities. It looked as normal as the living quarters of very down-to-earth people. Lin Feng naturally did not believe that the Tripitaka Block''s third storey was as normal as it seemed. He probed around using his mana, and it triggered a reaction akin to being rebounded off a wall. He frowned, and went over to the railings and looked into the distance. The Elixir Chamber was just beside the Tripitaka Block, and in the distance was the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree with an iparably thick trunk. Under the Treasure Tree, Zhu Yi sat there upright and cross-legged, and in front of him were the new disciples, over thirty of them. Zhu Yi had undoubtedly immersed himself in the role, and was imparting mantras to them. Lin Feng smiled and gently stroked the purple bamboo railings. His mind was one with the entire Tripitaka Block, and he slowly pried for some clues. "It seems like I''ll need to advance to the Immortal Soul stage before I can truly unlock the magical uses of the Tripitaka Block''s third storey." Lin Feng had an inkling but just shrugged his shoulders. "Heck it. The first two storeys are adequate for now." As he pondered, the System''s prompting voice suddenly rang in Lin Feng''s head. "System upgradingplete. The Lottery System and the Exchange System can now be used." Lin Feng sprung back to life, and his consciousness entered the Lottery System immediately. But this time, instead of entering it straight, he was first greeted by a hint from the System. "The System has reached Level 3. The Host''s newest privilege is that, the Host automatically receives one chance for the Lottery at the start of each month!" Lin Feng was stunned for a good long while before regaining hisposure. But his first reaction was not to rejoice, instead he became incredibly wary. F*ck, could the System be plotting something? In view of the System''s usual tendency to provide deceiving messages, Lin Feng had no reservations for testing it out with the greatest scepticism. After examining the System''s exnation carefully, he could not identify any signs of wordy, nor did it seem like a trap. Lin Feng wondered, "Has the sun risen in the west?" Unfortunately, it was already past the start of May. If he wanted to verify whether the System was scheming something, he needed to wait until June. "Heck it. I''ll see what tricks you''re trying to pull then." Lin Feng thought over it then threw this matter to the back of his mind for now, and entered the Lottery System. "I''ll just use the two Lottery chances I obtained from taking in new disciples. These two chances shouldn''t pose any problems." Lin Feng first entered the Spin-a-wheel page, which he had the most confidence in. After examining the list of possible prizes, his eyes widened, "This one''s great!" The Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. It can raise the talent and innate ability of the cultivator that consumes it. The first consumption is effective. Once Lin Feng noticed this, he could not pry his eyes away for a moment. "Since the Elixir Chamber can use the existing elixir to elicit its recipe, if I get my hands on just one Spiritual Replenishment Elixir pill, I can mass-produce this elixir." Lin Feng hesitated no more. He immediately locked on to the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, and began spinning the wheel to draw a prize. Chapter 228: The Spiritual Replenishment Elixir Chapter 228: The Spiritual Replenishment Elixir Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Having roughly calcted the position of the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, Lin Feng had a gauge of what to do and began spinning the wheel. Lin Feng fixed his eyes nervously on the spinning wheel. After threeplete rotations, the wheel started spinning at a slower speed and afterboriously going for another half a round, it was about to stop. Lin Fengs eyes narrowed. ording to his estimations, the wheel would spin for three and a half rounds and stop at the third box which contained the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. ording to the regtions, the wheel would spin for three and a half rounds before stopping within the first to the fourth boxes. Lin Feng had previously chosen the third box, and seeded, so he chose the third box this time out of habit again. But a one-in-four probability would not bless him every time. This time, the God of Luck just brushed past Lin Fengs shoulders. The wheel spun for three and a half rounds and stopped at the second box, refusing to move another inch forward. Lin Feng shook his head. Things that relied on luck simply cannot be forced. After looking at the reward he received, Lin Feng scratched his head. Before attempting the Lottery, he already observed the other prizes surrounding the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir and recognised his alternative choices. The Dragon Tendon Rope. It is made from the tendons of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, which are incredibly durable, being one of the toughest materials in existence in the Grand Celestial World. After being made into rope, the tensile strength and durability had be top-notch. Lin Feng examined the Dragon Tendon Rope before him carefully. It has evidently undergone further processing, being thinner than a finger andpletely dyed in a faint gold hue, emanating forth the overpowering aura of dragons. Even though the dragon was dead, with the tendons extracted to make rope, but the sturdy vigour and spiritual energy within the dragons blood were still inside. "Dragon Tendon, Dragon Tendon ..." Lin Feng suddenly tightened his grasp around the Dragon Tendon Rope. An idea had struck him. "The Zhuyan Demon Eye that Yan Mingyue gave me, is formed from the eyeball of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon at the level of a Demonic Grand Sage." The Zhuyan Demon Eye that Yan Mingyue gave as a congrattory gift was indeed a precious treasure, but Lin Feng had not had any ns to test its capabilities. The Zhuyan Demon Eye was no doubt a Magic Treasure Embryo, but that did not mean that anyone who got their hands on it could develop it into a Magic Treasure. There was still that saying, Magic Treasures are treasures that can only be generated by great Immortal Soul cultivators, just that this is not an easy task even for them. They too need to find Magic Treasure Embryos that yielded the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth. Creating a Magic Treasure from scratch is impossibly difficult, which is why Magic Treasure Embryos are extremely precious. And even if cultivators below the Immortal Soul stage manage to obtain Magic Treasure Embryos, they can only look at them and salivate. Attempting to forcefully craft a treasure can only yield two possible oues. One, the embryo bespletely ruined. Although it might still be a precious treasure, it would lose its spiritual energy, and the final product would be a Nascent Soul stage Magic Item at best. Two, the embryos spiritual energy overflows, and repels the unqualified cultivator, and may even escape. Lin Feng has never shied away from harbouring suspicions for others with utmost mistrust, and to him, Yan Mingyue seemed to bear intentions to observe how long Lin Feng would take to cultivate the Zhuyan Demon Eye into a true Magic Treasure. If Lin Feng aplished this task quickly, then Yan Mingyue could confirm that Lin Feng had reached the Immortal Soul stage. But if Lin Feng did not make a move, Yan Mingyue would inevitably be suspicious ande up with various spections. "The Zhuyan Demon Eye, Dragon Tendon ... Immemorial Celestial Dragon, hm, perhaps this might work!" After contemting for a moment, Lin Feng cracked a smile. "Under normal circumstances, Magic Treasures can only be crafted by Immortal Soul cultivators." "But Im not an ordinary person. Itll just be very difficult, with very intricate nning required." With his mind set on an idea, Lin Feng threw this matter to the back of his mind for now and turned his attention back to the Lottery System. The first spin did not yield the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, which made Lin Feng slightly depressed. And the second attempt would reshuffle the prizes. Lin Feng entered the Lottery System to check out his options and became even more dejected. This time round, the prizes offered by the Lottery System did not even include the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. Both the Spin-a-wheel System and the Dice System showed no sign of the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. Lin Feng cursed silently, exited the Lottery System, then entered the Exchange System. The list of items was unveiled, and Lin Feng was suddenly greeted by the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir once again. "Dont get excited yet." Lin Feng took a deep breath and calmed his nerves before checking the trading price of the elixir. With one nce, his vision momentarily turned ck. 8000 exchange points! Among all the avable elixirs and medicines in the Exchange System, its price was only second to the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. Lin Feng instantly became crestfallen. His entire umted worth did not even reach this price of 8000. The thing Lin Feng resented the System the most for would be their ambiguously deceiving punishments, and the thing he resented next would be his abysmally low exchange points. The main point was about not the low number of points he had, but with such little points, the prices of desirable things in the Exchange System were sky-high! This made Lin Feng particrly want to swear and curse. He previously earned arge amount at the auction at the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai, and Mei Wng also gave him arge congrattory sum on behalf of the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan at the Sect-opening Ceremony. In the real world, Lin Fengs worth was already a considerable amount. He cannotpare to the big yers with sects running for tens of thousands of years, butpared to the average person, Lin Feng was already an indisputably rich man. But in his own Exchange System, Lin Feng was always terribly poor, and could never enjoy the thrill of unrestricted shopping. Staring at his meagre few hundred exchange points, then looking at the price of the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir again, Lin Feng became so despondent that he wanted to punch someone. He swore, if the Exchange System was a shop in the real world, he would definitely barge in and rob it. Lin Feng exhaled a long breath of impure aura and exited the Exchange System, returning to the Lottery System. With only one chance left, Lin Feng unhesitatingly selected the Lucky Draw System, gunning only for the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir! The Lucky Draw has four different lots. Drawing the red lots special prize would allow Lin Feng to obtain his desired item from the Exchange System. It is akin to using a chip to exchange for the item and works even if the items price is a few hundred thousand exchange points. Lin Feng wanted the red lot in order to obtain the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. Just that figuring out what to use as coteral for the chip was a real pain. After checking the avable property he could use, Lin Feng went into deep thought, "Those Buddhist relics? Theyre not very suitable, though I believe that these relics would have an unreceable role in certain situations." "The ck Crow Jade Sculpture? This thing conceals dark mantras in it and still has its uses but its nowhere as precious as the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, so the chances of drawing a red lot would be very slim." "Its the same for the Wind and Thunder Sigel." Lin Feng already handed the three Nascent Soul Magic Items to Xiao Yan and the others, which included the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web, Heaven and Earth Mirror, and the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. Lin Feng has no intention of taking them back. "Right, I almost forgot." After pondering for a bit, Lin Feng knocked his head and took out an ink brush. It was the Spring and Autumn Brush, the personal Magic Item of Zhang Hai, the household manager of the Marquis of Xuanji. At that time, Zhang Hai was imprisoned inside Lin Fengs Celestial Small World and was almost obliterated to dust by the Destruction of Heaven and Earth Spell. Fortunately, Mei Wng pleaded for his life in time, and Lin Feng spared him. But Lin Feng just seized his Spring and Autumn Brush for himself. The Spring and Autumn Brush was Zhang Hais personal magic weapon, and when coupled with his Abhijina Celestial Talisman, it can unleash incredible amounts of firepower. During the battle on the barren ins outside Shazhou City, although Zhu Yi could hold his ground against him, Zhang Hai gained the upper hand as the battle progressed. In that battle, Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan, and Xiao Budian fought against the three great Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Although Zhu Yi applied the greatest pressure on their opponents, his odds of victory were the slightest. Previously, two Nascent Soul stage elders from the Great Thunderp Temple perished at the hands of Zhang Hai, which proved how formidable his Abhijina and mana were. But to Lin Feng, this Spring and Autumn Brush could not be put to good use. It was notpatible with any mantras or Abhijina he mastered in. But it could not be any more suitable to be used as coteral for the Lucky Draw. Lin Feng immediately ced the Spring and Autumn Brush down and stared at the bamboo cup of lots in the Lucky Draw space. Soon enough, thirty lots appeared above the cup. Six red lots! Lin Feng confirmed his sight immediately and heaved a small sigh of relief. The highest possible urrence of red lots was six, a 20% chance, he could not ask for more. Besides the six red lots, there were fifteen long white lots that would randomly select a prize, six normal white lots that would return the coteral with no gain, and three short white lots that would leave him empty-handed. Lin Feng heaved a long sigh of relief. Using a Nascent Soul stage magic item was indeed the right choice. The number of red lots and long white lots that would yield better results totalled up to 21. A 70% chance was already pretty high. Lin Feng still remembered the first time he participated in the Lucky Draw, there were only three red lots and nine long white lots, which added up to a mere 14% chance. "Start shaking the lots!" At Lin Fengs order, thirty lots fell into the bamboo cup and starting shuffling rapidly. It stopped shortly after, and all the lots sat quietly in the cup. The exposed portions of the lots were all identical. Lin Feng waited no longer and just relied on his luck, swiftly picking one random lot. When the lot was drawn out from the cup, Lin Feng instantly let out a wail. F*ck! Its white! Lin Feng then forced a crumpled smile that looked more painful than someone crying. "It cant be that Ive exhausted all my luck during my previous attempts, can it?" He gazed at his lot, and made a wry smile. At least he had some constion, the lot he drew was a long white one. Although the Systems exnations state that long white lots would randomly draw a prize to trade with the coteral offered, but based on past experiences, the randomly selected prize may not necessarily be too shabby, and may even be quite useful. For instance, Lin Fengs first Sect Construction Deed was obtained by drawing a long white lot. "I can onlyfort myself like this now." Lin Feng shook his head and watched as the long white lot flickered thrice in mid-air and morphed into a ray of white light whichnded in front of him. The white light dissipated to reveal a box. Lin Feng blinked his eyes. He opened the box, but the box waspletely empty. Then, the Systems prompter rang in Lin Fengs ears. After hearing the message, Lin Feng was momentarily stunned but soon broke out intoughter. "How did that old saying go again? When the heavens close a door on you, they will definitely open a window for you." "Haha, the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, Iming for you!" Chapter 229: That Image Is Too Beautiful, I Can’t Bear to Look at It Chapter 229: That Image Is Too Beautiful, I Cant Bear to Look at It Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi bowed to greet Lin Feng, and said, "Master, Ive just exined the mantras to the new disciples, and discovered a problem. Our sects Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams is too profound, and there are no new disciples with an established foundation in mantras, so no one could grasp its inherent abstractness." Lin Feng let out a faint smile, as he had expected this from the beginning. Previously when his personal mastery and Qi cultivation reached a perfect Level 12, he integrated eight kinds of mantras and used the System to create the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. This mantra was originally meant to be used during his own Foundation Establishment stage. Later Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the rest alsopleted their Qi Cultivation stage and prepared for their Foundation Establishment stages before learning the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Lin Fengs reasoning then was that his sects signature mantra could only truly take off during the Foundation Establishment stage, and when Xiao Yan and the others joined, the mantra had not been created yet. However, objectively speaking, the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams would indeed be too arcane for cultivators in the Qi Cultivation stage toprehend. This is especially so for inexperienced people with absolutely no background in Qi cultivation. Although learning the Taoist scriptures would not be impossible, the difficulties faced would be greater, as the scriptures would seem too abstract andplex. This requires very high levels of intelligence,prehension, and perceptiveness. Hence, among those who had notpleted their Qi Cultivation stage, there was only one person who could harness the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams - Lin Fengs third disciple, Wang Lin. But who was Wang Lin? Although his innate ability was sub par, his intelligence reached freakishly exceptional levels. Regarding this matter, Lin Feng had already found a solution. After all, a sect needed an extremely basic mantra that can be picked up by new disciples with no prior experience. However, he did not reveal his solution immediately as he wanted to see how Zhu Yi would tackle this challenge. "In your opinion, how should we resolve this problem?" Lin Feng asked with a smile. Zhu Yi lifted his head and looked at his master, and thought to himself, "Looks like Master already had a n from the start, but hes using this to test me." He already formed a rough outline in his head and did not panic. He replied calmly, "I came up with two solutions to deal with situations like this, and I would like Master to review them." "In the first solution, like how Master first taught us, we would teach each disciple in ordance with their individual aptitude. By selecting a method tailored to the disciples various individual foundations, we would introduce them to the basics. And when the time is ripe, we then impart the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams." "In the second solution, we would create a simplified version of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams for the new disciples to practice. Once they have built up their foundations, we can then impart them the full version of the mantra." Zhu Yi paused, then softly said," I have spent thest few days organizing the teaching material, and Ive revised and drafted a simplified version of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, but I would need Master to vet it." Lin Feng let out a smile, "Zhu Yi, youve done well. I can see your effort." Not only did Zhu Yi work hard in educating the new disciples, he also invested much effort in practising his mantras. Breaking down a mantra to obtain a simplified version was by no means a trivial task, and did not just involve mere cancetions and corrections. The essential, profoundponents of the mantra could not be distorted. Maintaining its integrity was a task of utmost difficulty, and the one bearing this responsibility needed a deep and thorough understanding of the mantra. When Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan gazed at Zhu Yi, it was evident that the duo revered him deeply. When they became Lin Fengs disciples and were taught the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, they converted all their mana into Taoist Scripture mana. The more one practised, the more one felt the esoteric profundity of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams and realized the infinite possibilities waiting to be discovered. Zhu Yi was able to make adjustments due to his solid foundation in the mantra, which Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing admired greatly. Lin Feng chuckled, "The first method wont work. Previously, I used this method to allow you all to explore and realize your individual talents freely. This was to nurture you all to produce your own personal interpretations and understanding of the ways of the world. "But for these disciples, their situation is vastly different from yours." Lin Feng said bluntly, "Their innate talent differs greatly from yours. Hence, following the same path as you all would not be suitable for them." Xiao Budian grinned but did not utter a word. Zhu Yis expression remained unchanged. They were neither overly arrogant nor self-deprecatingly humble. Lin Feng continued, "Thus, among the two solutions you proposed, the second one would be more viable." Zhu Yi nodded, then handed over the simplified Taoist Scriptures he had prepared for Lin Feng to inspect. After reading through them, Lin Feng did not speak and instead, seemed to be lost in thought. "Its not bad, but if Wang Lin reaches the Aurous Core stage now and has a thorough grasp of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, entrusting this matter to someone with his intelligence would produce a better-simplified version of the mantra. Obviously, Lin Feng could not say this to Zhu Yis face. He smiled faintly and said, "Very good, but there are some areas that can be further improved." Upon saying this, he made some corrections to Zhu Yis simplified version of the mantra without changing the core essence of the mantra. Lin Feng was the original creator of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, and having already formed his Nascent Soul, hisprehension and internalization of this mantra was nearly perfect. Previously, he had simplified the mantra for new, inexperienced disciples to practice. Naturally, he could now easily edit the imperfect parts of Zhu Yis version. Zhu Yi got back the corrected version and browsed through it, and instantly let out a sigh. Xiao Budian who was reading from the side alsoughed, " Thats Master for you!" Lin Feng patted his small head and jested, "What did you expect?" Xiao Budian retracted his head with a mischievousugh. Zhu Yi carried on saying, "Although this is the simplified version of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, it has evolved into an entirely new mantra. Master, please bestow it a name." Xiao Budian snickered, "Since its the simplified version, we should call it the Small Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams." Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing, who were listening from the side, both cracked a smile. Zhu Yi was momentarily rendered speechless, but he too shook his head andughed. Lin Feng nced at Zhu Yi and suddenly felt like teasing him. He coughed and said, "Speaking of which, this mantra is the fruit of yourbor and the result of your integratedptions and personal interpretation of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams." "Erhem, hence this new mantra should be called Zhu Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum." "In short, Zhu Zis Variorum." Lin Feng thought to himself, " Senior Zhu Xi, I mean no disrespect, I hope you wont mind." So what if he takes offence? Crawl out of the grave and hit me if you can! Youre already in the afterlife! Upon hearing what Lin Feng said, Zhu Yis expression immediately became incredibly solemn and even started to take on a slightly sacred radiance. "Zi is an age-old term used for wise saints who have enlightened the people, who all possess immense wisdom,passion, courage, and righteousness. Hence, they would add the Zi salutation behind their surname." He continued slowly, "Even though you are not eligible for this prestigious title yet, you must strive hard towards this goal. There wille a day when you will live up to such a title, you definitely wont disappoint me!" When Xiao Budian and the others heard this, they knew that this was Zhu Yis aspiration, one that he strived towards with utmost earnestness. Xiao Budian was no longer smiling. He patted Zhu Yi on the shoulder, "Second Senior, work hard!" Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing also showered Zhu Yi with their blessings. Lin Feng, however, grimaced at one side, not knowing whether tough or cry. "I swear I didnt mean it this way ..." Whether or not he meant this, Zhu Yi was now totally overwhelmed by the adtion that he replied solemnly, "I have something to report to Master." "After daily self-reflection and much thought, I have narrowed down eight values to abide by in order to discipline and motivate myself." Zhu Yi said in a serious tone, "I have termed them as the Eight Principles, and have prepared them to be the benchmark for my everyday actions. Would Master be so kind as to point out any areas of improvement?" "Very well, you ..." Lin Feng nodded with a smile, suddenly feeling that something wasnt quite right. The corners of his mouth started to twitch uncontrobly as he fixed his stare on Zhu Yi. "How many principles are there again?" Zhu Yi blinked, "Eight principles." "Eight principles?" "Eight principles!" Xiao Budian curiously asked from one side, "Second Senior, what Eight Principles?" Zhu Yi cleared his throat, "One, constantly strive for self-improvement, and bear great responsibilities with great virtue." "Two, be intelligent and prudent, and think before you act." "Three, do not fear the strong, nor bully the weak." "Four, do not lose your dignity when stricken with poverty, nor lose your way when blessed with prosperity." "Five, strive towards your goals with boundless courage, and reflect upon your actions three times a day." "Six, act with proper judgement, and lead a smooth-sailing life." "Seven, respect your seniors, and protect your juniors." "Eight, live to benefit all, and be one with the world." "Huh?" Xiao Budian blinked his huge sparkling eyes, and eximed in frustration, "I dont understand!" Yue Hongyan, who was standing at one side, looked slightly embarrassed, and whispered, "I dont understand the fourth, sixth and eighth principles." Yang Qing mulled over them and said, "Do not lose your dignity when stricken with poverty, nor lose your way when blessed with prosperity. This principle probably means, in times of poverty, never lose sight of justice and righteousness. And after youve achieved greatness, dont turn your back on the proper, honourable path." "Act with proper judgement, and lead a smooth-sailing life probably means, one must differentiate between right and wrong, treasure friendship, and love oneself, then one would not be led astray." "Live to benefit all, and be one with the world. A schrs definition of benefit does not refer to personal gain, but to be useful to society. A gentleman who contributes to society can then co-exist harmoniously with the world." Zhu Yi smiled and nodded, "It is just as Fifth Junior said, these are the values that I abide by. Creation, Sess, Benefit, and Sincerity - these are a gentlemans four virtues. By enlightening the masses, they benefit, and can hence live fruitfully and subsequently inculcate these values to others. This should be our fundamental cause." Xiao Budian chuckled, "Although I dont quite get it, this sounds really impressive." "Second Senior, would these Eight Principles also be called Zhu Zis Eight Principles?" Zhu Yiughed, "I wouldnt dare, these are just values that guide me in self-reflection." As they were chatting up a storm, they did not notice how flustered Lin Feng had be. Eight Principles ... and the Second Senior ... As he gazed at Zhu Yi draped in purple robes and dressed like a schr, Lin Feng could not help but picture a scene, where Zhu Yis head was swapped for a ... Wait! Stop! The scene he imagined was too beautiful. He really should not continue picturing it in his mind. "Zhu Yi, it suddenly dawned upon me. This mantra, we should call it Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum instead." The corners of Lin Fengs mouth curled upwards, and he coughed dryly, " Your ... Eight Principles can also be titled Yi Zis Eight Principles." Zhu Yi looked at Lin Feng, slightly perplexed. Lin Feng put on a neutral expression and said, "Your mother ced the word Yi in your name, and bears the connotation of revolutionizing the world and changing the universe. You better live up to her expectations." When Lin Feng mentioned Meng Bingyun, Zhu Yi immediately turned solemn, "I shall let Master decide everything. I will definitely remember your teachings with all my heart. I wont let Mother or Master down." "Thats good then, thats good." Lin Feng discreetly wiped off his cold sweat. After sending Zhu Yi and the others off, a thought struck Lin Feng. He entered a Celestial Small World which he created using his own mana. There, the little Taotie Tun Tun was about to rage from sheer anxiety. ... On the Sword of Radiance Sects Lingyun Peak, Murong Yanran was sitting in her cave, dazed. The Tong Ling Priestess looked at her and let out a sigh. She had just gotten wind of Xiao Yans current mastery levels, which was far greater than Murong Yanrans. "Actually, there is still a solution to this problem." The Tong Ling Priestess hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth and eximed. Murong Yanrans eyes suddenly flickered with hope. She anxiously tugged at the hem of the Tong Ling Priestess robes, "Master, what solution is that?" Chapter 230: The Runaway Bride Chapter 230: The Runaway Bride Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Murong Yanran could not describe her current emotions. Surprised, lost, panicked, flustered. After years of dedicated cultivation in the old Wu City, her memory of that young man in ck has already blurred. She always believed that the young mans abilities and hers were worlds apart and that he would eventually mock himself for his youthful ignorance and throw his unrealistic dreams to the back of his mind, then go about his life earnestly. And from then on, the two of them would have nothing to do with each other, and a hundred yearster, the young man would be reduced to a pile of dirt, but how far could she go on her path of cultivation? Murong Yanran had always believed this way. But now, the young mans bold words that day resounded in her mind once again, never so vividly before. "Miss Murong, Ill leave you with a saying. Every dog has its day, dont look down on someone just because he is young and poor". "Ille back for you in three years!" At this moment, those words that day were not just vivid memories anymore. After the Tong Ling Priestess told her about the state of Xiao Yan and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xiao Yans bold pronouncement that day became as heavy as a mountain, weighing down on Murong Yanrans heart and making her terribly breathless. Seeing how petrified Murong Yanrong was, the Tong Ling Priestess hesitated for a second, then gritted her teeth and said, "Actually, there is still a solution to this problem." Murong Yanrans eyes suddenly flickered with hope. She anxiously tugged at the hem of the Tong Ling Priestess robes, "Master, what solution is that?" Seeing Murong Yanrans desperation, like a drowning person grabbing onto a straw of hay for dear life, the Tong Ling Priestess tilted her head away, unable to look her in the eye. "Prince Chongyun of the Great Qin Empire is going to choose a consort soon, and this is your only chance." Murong Yanrans eyes were wide open. "Master ..." The Tong Ling Priestess sighed. She too was shocked when the Azure Clouds Grandmaster suggested this n. The Azure Clouds Grandmasters intention was to marry Murong Yanran to Prince Chongyun before Xiao Yan challenges their sect. This way, he would be able to transfer the feud between Murong Yanran and Xiao Yan from the Sword of Radiance Sect to Prince Chongyun. The Great Qin Empire certainly does not have an autocratic rule like the Great Zhou Empire. The four aristocrat families of Qin are very influential and control huge amounts of resources. At the same time, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect have also monopolised many resources. However, the royal family of the Great Qin Empire is not as weak as they seem. They still hold immense control within the Qin borders to be able to maintain diplomatic, interdependent rtionships with the aristocrat families and the sects. If Murong Yanran marries Prince Chongyun, she would not be an ordinary concubine, but a high-ranking consort second only to the crown princess. If Xiao Yan dares to seek trouble, he might have to face the wrath of the entire Great Qin Empire. Especially with the Celestial Sect of Wonders rising steadily in power, with a possible alliance with the Great Zhou Empire, it would be easier to trigger the various factions of the Great Qin Empire to act. This tremendous force is far more powerful than the Sword of Radiance Sect alone. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster repliedcently, "Dont even bother mentioning Xiao Yan. Even the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, wouldnt dare to mess around with us." The only worry was whether Prince Chongyun would willingly be the Sword of Radiance Sects scapegoat and whether he, the heir to the Great Qin Empire, would be angered if the sect forces him to take a bullet for them. When the Tong Ling Priestess surfaced these problems, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster just replied calmly, "You just need to follow my instructions, theres no need to ask about anything else. I have my n." How could he not have considered the problems that the Tong Ling Priestess raised? There were just some secrets of the Sword of Radiance Sect that she was not aware of but only made known to Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters like himself. Long before he set off to Shazhou City to attend the Sect-opening Ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Leader of the Sword of Radiance Sect and the various sect Elders have already decided to implement certain changes to the direction the sect will be heading towards in the future, and to get closer to the Great Qin Empire. Marrying Murong Yanran into the Qins royal family can also foster stronger bonds between the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Great Qin Empire, thereby killing two birds with one stone. Furthermore, by having the support from the entire Sword of Radiance Sect, Prince Chongyuns heart would naturally be swayed to make a favourable decision. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster was not worried that Prince Chongyun would be unhappy as these matters could be discussed openly even before the marriage. What he needed to n was how to make Murong Yanran truly Prince Chongyuns consort. As far as he knew, there were quite a few people also aiming for that position. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster saidposedly, "You dont have to care about anything else. Go inform Yanran so she would be prepared." The Tong Ling Priestess looked at the astonished Murong Yanran and recalled the Azure Clouds Grandmasters instructions. She sighed and said, "Yanran, you dont have to worry. Once you are married to Prince Chongyun as his consort, your rank would be second only to the Crown Princess." "You will also have the sect backing you up, you dont have to worry about being bullied.". Murong Yanran was stunned and speechless. She could only stare at the Tong Ling Priestess in bewilderment as if she just met her Master for the first time. The Tongling Priestess hardened her heart and said, "Could it be that you wish to reconcile with Xiao Yan after seeing how sessful he is now?" Murong Yanran shifted her eyes around, finally regained herposure. She said coldly, "Regardless whether its the wastrel Xiao Yan then, or the genius Xiao Yan now, I will never regret my decision to cancel my engagement with him." "What about your marriage to Prince Chongyun?" The Tong Ling Priestess continued. Murong Yanran gazed up at the blue sky and white clouds above her abode and said calmly, "Ill leave everything for Master to decide." "Im d that you cane to terms with it." The Tong Ling Priestess patted Murong Yanrans shoulder and left the abode to give her disciple some time to calm down. Murong Yanran was the only one left in the abode. She closed her eyes gently and just sat there motionlessly. After some time, she muttered under her breath, "Im sorry, Master." I will be the master of my own destiny! I dont need a life that others have arranged for me! Murong Yanran opened her eyes and grinned in self-mockery. "Prince Chongyuns consort? What a noble rank, just a pity I dont care for it! If I let others arrange my marriage, why would I have rejected Xiao Yans marriage proposal then?" She leapt to her feet and began packing her belongings, then left her abode unhurriedly, even stopping to greet her junior and seniors like she always did, actingpletely natural. Half an hourter, the Tong Ling Priestess received news that Murong Yanran has left the mountain. "Idiot, idiot!" The Tong Ling Priestess berated under her breath, wanting to report the matter to the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, but hesitated just before doing so. Perhaps being a woman like Murong Yanran, caused her to bear a natural resistance towards the Azure Clouds Grandmasters decision. The Tong Ling Priestess shook her head and sighed, "Ill still have to report this matter to the Grandmaster eventually. My disciple, helping you stall for time is the only thing I can do for you now." The Tong Ling Priestess soon regretted her decision. Just as she brought the news to the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, she noticed the usually calm old mans body shivering slightly. "Find her... you must bring back this traitor!" The Azure Clouds Grandmasterpletely lost hisposure. His usual refined and gentle self thoroughly disappeared as he let out a ferocious roar. The Tong Ling Priestess was aghast, "Master, what in the world...." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster panted heavily like a wind box. Depressed, he said, "Ive just contacted Prince Chongyun, and he has already mentioned that he will travel here personally to discuss this matter." The Tong Ling Priestess gasped, "That was so fast ..." She did not dare continue as the Azure Clouds Grandmasters eyes were ring with rage. She quickly excused herself in search of Murong Yanran. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster took a long while to regain hisposure, with his old facepletely wrinkled into a chrysanthemum. Extreme joy really begets sorrow. He thought that Murong Yanran would be ted to marry Prince Chongyun, but he was awfully wrong. Who would have thought that Murong Yanran would give up the prestigious title of the Crown Princes consort and immediately run away? The Azure Clouds Grandmaster contacted the Prince Chongyun without first securing Murong Yanran and now, a total tragedy has unfolded. The runaway bride Murong Yanran would definitely bring about a terrifying disaster. With Prince Chongyun getting stood up and no one left to duel Xiao Yan, the pressure from both sides was now crushing the Sword of Radiance Sect, and perhapspletely borne by the Azure Clouds Grandmaster alone. It was truly as if he had lifted a rock up to crush his own feet. He instantly felt his whole world bing purely ck and white. "I must get that brat back!" .... Back on Mount Yujing, Zhu Yi gathered the newest version of the teaching materials to continue his lesson. Xiao Budian followed him just to join in the fun. Yang Qing stayed behind in the herb valley to tend to the spiritual herbs and medicines. Although his Grand Moon Primordial Water cannot bepared to the One Heavenly Primordial Water when ites tobiningpounds together, it is still a highly beneficial spring-water for all forms of life and works wonders for watering the herb fields. On the other hand, Yue Hongyan continued to study her mantras. After training in the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, she could sense that her mantras have shown excellent improvement, and believed that she would soon be able to form her crucible. Lin Feng sent his disciples on their way and allowed his consciousness to enter one of the Celestial Small Worlds. In this world of purple clouds, the little Taotie Tun Tun was going around in circles restlessly. She was incredibly annoyed not just because she was robbed of her freedom, but being a glutton, she was more irritated that she could not enjoy the sumptuous meal thatid before her. Lin Fengs Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds were among the most delicious and concentrated things that Tun Tun has ever eaten in her life. If she had not been taught a lesson by Lin Feng previously, she would have already devoured the Celestial Small World made of Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds that was imprisoning her. Upon noticing Lin Feng approaching, she pursed her lips and grunted loudly, "You big liar, when exactly are you letting me go? Also, are you going to honour your word regarding the delicious food you promised?" Lin Feng pursed his lips too. "Thest sentence was your main point, right?" Tun Tuns face flushed red and eximed ferociously, "So what? Im a Taotie!" "Dont panic, dont panic." Lin Feng smiled and said, "The first light of dawn is right before you." With that, he pointed a finger to clear the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds that formed the Celestial Small World and destroying the prison that trapped Tun Tun. Tun Tun went nk for a moment before finally cheering, "Im finally free!" She reached for the ground and inhaled the rich spiritual energy of Mount Yujing greedily. As she gazed around Mount Yujing, her eyes widened, "This is wonderful!" "All this delicious food!" Chapter 231: An eating monster causing trouble at Mount Yujing Chapter 231: An eating monster causing trouble at Mount Yujing Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tuntunnded at the peak of Mount Yujing and she scanned her surroundings. She started to salivate. "Gosh, am I dreaming? There is so much good food here?" For a Taotie, its innate talent was its ability to eat anything. The only differenceid in whether the food was tasty, whether it could be digested and whether it would cause stomach upset. There was no such thing as "It could not be eaten". In Tuntuns eyes, the spiritual herbs and medicine in the medicine farm in the mountain valley, the disciples who were listening to Zhu Yis preaching under the tree, the branches of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree above it and even the stones of Mount Yujing were fragrant delicacies. "Better not eat the humans, otherwise a good half of them will stare at me anxiously." Tuntun wiped off her saliva and secretly peeped at Lin Feng. After that, she cheered loudly before rushing towards the medicine farm in the mountain valley. Lin Feng shook his head and hisughter disappeared. He had a mild tingling in his heart, whichmunicated with everyone in the mountain. "I have a spiritual pet, which is a young Taotie. It is now active in the mountains. Nanhua and Shihao, do not interfere. Xiao Yan, the few of you will be responsible for catching it alive. "Take it as a homework that I am giving to all of you." Everyone agreed in unison, before Xiao Yan and the rest begun to act rapidly. When no one was looking, Lin Feng smiled with ill intentions, "Also to let all of you know, the world has many weird things and strong individuals. You must never let down your guard." As an Immemorial Demon, the Taotie was one of the four ill omens. Its innate ability to swallow anything and everything is very powerful. Although Tuntun was still only at the peak of a demonicmander, without forming a demon soul and promoting to a demonic lord, she had infused the flesh of the Gengjin Tiger Tribe with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Adding this to its natural abhijna, it was definite to im that she was the top-notch demonicmander. A normal demonic lord might not even be its worthy opponent, which was a prime opportunity for Xiao Yan and his group to practice their skills. Lin Feng grinned widely, "Rascals, do not underestimate your enemies or you will suffer." Tuntuns first target was the medicine farm. Yang Qing, who was responsible for maintaining the medicine farm, was the first to meet Tuntun. His cultivation was only in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage and thus he did not dare to underestimate Tuntun. He directly released the Grand Moon Primordial Water, which he could control. Who knew that the Tuntuns eyes would brighten and she gave up the medicine farm, salivating while looking at Yang Qing. "I was not deceived. The Grand Moon Primordial Water really existed!" The small Taotie did not stand on ceremony. Opening its small mouth, it instantly swallowed Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Water into its stomach as if it was an endless pit. Yang Qing was shocked and quickly kept his Grand Moon Primordial Water. He looked at Tuntun with shock and suspicion. "So little?" Tuntun was displeased until she groaned loudly. She flew in front of Yang Qing and fiercely said, "Is there more? If there is, hand it over!" Yang Qing looked at Tuntun with a weird expression on his face and urately found a loophole in the words of Tuntun. He carefully replied, "There is no more remaining. That was everything I had just now." Tuntun was unhappy and shouted, "Why was it so little, it was only enough for rinsing my mouth." Yang Qing wiped off his cold sweat, smiling awkwardly, "Please forgive my ungracious hosting." "Eh, it was actually a pure blood Taotie." A huge figure appeared in the mountain valley and reformed into a human form. It was the ck Dragon Jieyu He sized up Tuntun with a stunned gaze, "My Lord had actuallye up with a Taotie as a spiritual pet." Tuntun was enraged when she heard that, "Who is his spiritual pet? If you do not know, do not spout nonsense. Otherwise, be careful that I will hit you!" Jieyu held his lips, "A wild personality. Seems like it was brought back not long ago. As an elder, let me teach you some things. You can throw a tantrum, but you must be aware of the time and location. My Lord has clearly stated that he wants you to be brought back, so you better listen to me obediently and follow me back." Jieyu strategized perfectly, "My Lord only said that only two sect guardians are not allowed to be involved, but he did not restrict me from interfering. If I sessfully bring back this Taotie, I guess the leader will treat me well?" "Mm, but I may lose the face of the disciples of my lord. I must think of a method, which is the mostprehensive?" Jieyu was thinking excitedly, while Tuntun was furious until her eyebrows became crossed. She looked at Jieyu andughed, "I have eaten dragon meat before, but too bad it was not a Bastille ck Dragon meat. I hope that you will taste better!" As it was saying, Tuntun suddenly opened her mouth. As if there was a ck hole, her mouth emitted a strong suction power. As she opened her small mouth, its size was infinite. She could engulf the entire heaven and earth. She wanted to swallow Jieyu in one mouth. Since surrendering to Lin Feng, Jieyu had been restraining his own unhappiness. He did not dare to react in front of Lin Feng or take it out Lin Fengs immediate disciples. Now that Tuntun had made her move, it was what he wanted. The Bastille ck Dragon alsoughed creepily, "Others may fear you, but as a Bastille ck Dragon I am unafraid!" Saying this, Jieyu started to shake uncontrobly and a huge volume of internal power burst forth. His figure moved away instantaneously and dodged the intense suction power of Tuntuns Gifted Engulfing Theurgy. On the other hand, he had even managed to get close to Tuntun and struck with a deadly fist. The Taoties innate engulfing abilities was obvious in its power to restrict spells. It was the best in engulfing away any type of mana and spiritual energy. The Bastille ck Dragon n fare poorly at the diversification of spells and specialized in the flesh and soul. Jieyu did not boast when he imed to be fearless towards the Taotie. Tuntun saw that her Gifted Engulfing Theurgy was unable to ovee its enemy and emerge victoriously, but she was not frantic. Sheughed, "I am not a normal Taotie." Her entire body shone with a golden radiance and shed strongly with the fist of Jieyu. Although she retreated, she did not suffer greatly. Tuntun smiled like a flower, "Using the Gengjin Tiger Kings body to reform my flesh has definitely increased the strength of my body by a notch. Even as I sh with this fellow, it was not to say that I could not retaliate." Jieyu engaged in a close fight with Tuntun, but he was unable to defeat Tuntun, which made him the disadvantaged one. Although he was unafraid of Tuntuns engulfing abilities, Tuntuns entire body suddenly burnt brightly with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, which could threaten him. Fortunately, Jieyu had been cultivating at Mount Yujing for quite some time. Although he did not form the demon soul and advanced to a demon lord, he had still obtained some rewards from it. Ayer of ck scales suddenly appeared on his entire body. The scales were shing with dense incantations. Thisyer of ck scales managed to block off the Grand Sun Primordial Fire in a short period of time. Lin Fengs attention never left Tuntun. Even as Jieyu attacked, he did not stop him. At this moment, Lin Fengs eyes brightened as he saw Jieyu used this Refined Mana ck Scales. "The Bastille ck Dragons possess tough flesh and their ability to defend themselves from the attack of various matters has been outstanding throughout. This Refined Mana ck Scales seemed to raise the mana defensive levels. Not bad, it was really not bad." Lin Feng grinned and stared at Jieyu, "Very good, in this way, the initial n will really be usible." Jieyu seemed to feel something and his entire body went cold. "Not good, why do I have an ominous feeling? It seems like something bad is about to happen." Jieyu shook his head hardly, trying to discard the bad thoughts and focus on the fight with Tuntun. "Let us see whether the power of my flesh will take you down first, or your Grand Sun Primordial Fire will break through my Refined Mana ck Scales first!" Tuntun can tell that although the Grand Sun Primordial Fire can break through the Refined Mana ck Scales, it would still need some time. Sheughed, "You came knocking on my door first and brought this upon yourself." The small Taotie ferociously opened its mouth and the Engulfing Theurgy was once again activated. This time, it was used to engulf the demonic powers Jieyu used to sustain the Refined Mana ck Scales. Jieyu was in a daze and simultaneously wanted to give himself two tight ps. He had been trying to prevent Tuntun from engulfing his mana, but Tuntun still managed to do it. "My Lord, why was the Grand Sun Primordial Fire given to this crazy animal?" Jieyu was almost in tears, "I have been loyal, but I have never received something so good!" As a member of the Dragon n where the demonic n pyramid exists, Jieyu should have many worthy opponents in the same realm. This was even more so especially since he did not cultivate spells but specialized in the physical martial prowess, which was an opponent the Taoties did not fancy. Besides its own Gifted Engulfing Theurgy, the unstoppable Tuntun also possessed the remnant soul of the Gengjin Tiger King and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Under this three-pronged attack, it was able to easily defeat the Dragon. At this time, Wang Lin also rode the Feilian into the medicine valley. Seeing the two demons fighting in space, he creased his brows, "This Taotie is not easy to deal with." The pressure that Tuntun brought was bigger and bigger. After Jieyu cursed under his breath, he had no choice but to escape faraway. Tuntun was unable to keep him there if he was determined to escape, which made Tuntun dispirited, "Irksome, now I have no dragon meat to eat." Tuntun scanned its surroundings andnded on the Feilian that Wang Lin was sitting on. Its eyes brightened, "Although it is just the level of a demonic general and its bloodline isplicated, I think the meat will still taste decently." Feilian noticed the look on Tuntun and started to shiver. Wang Lins brows creased even more. Looking at the hungry expression on Tuntun, he had no intention of starting a conversation. He directly extended his arm and pointed his finger. After witnessing the battle between Tuntun and Jieyu, Wang Lin recognized the frightening powers of this demon. He entered the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx at the first moment. The Finger of Destruction of the Celestial Finger of Styx was unleashed and a space of ck destructive gas, which began to mask Tuntun. Tuntun creased her brows and immediately opened her mouth to unleash her engulfing abilities. She swallowed the mana of Wang Lin which was full of destructive power. Wang Lin was in shock. Tuntun shut her mouth and expressed a disgusted look. With a retching action, she imed, "It is disgusting. I feel sick eating it." Lin Feng, who was in space, witnessed this scene and was speechless, "It only felt disgusted and sick...." Even with Lin Fengs current cultivation, he dared not use his mouth to swallow Wang Lins destructive powers. It was almost as if the Destruction of Heaven and Earth was carried out in his body. Maybe after he separated his soul from his body, he might give it a try. Lin Feng slightly shook his head, "At the end, Lins cultivation is still very low. If he was in the Aurous Core Stage like Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the rest, his destructive powers would be inedible even to Tuntun." Wang Lin quickly regained his awareness and screamed, "Fifth Junior!" Yang Qing responded with a sound and connected his palms. A huge volume of Grand Moon Primordial Water emerged out and had even exceeded the limit that he could control. Wang Lin also used both of his hands to conjure out a spell and recited the Road to River Styx mantra. Heid a ck-yellow path in space. What was different from normal was that the Road to River Styx had changed. The middle of it caved in while the sides were erected at a higher level as if it was a river path. Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Waternded on this river path. Chapter 232: Surrounding and catching the small Taotie Chapter 232: Surrounding and catching the small Taotie Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Waternded into the river path that Wang Lin had reformed from the Road to River Styx, forming a jade-green long river. The power concepts of Water and Earth blended perfectly to form a brand-new fusion. Whatever that happened in the past could never be retrieved anymore, leaving immeasurable sorrow. The Grand Moon Unholy Long River was a new spell formed! Wang Lin could also move the River Styx Primordial Water within the Pearl of Styx toplete a simr spell, but he was willing to support Yang Qing now, focusing on harnessing the power of the Road to River Styx. Without being distracted, the power of the Road to River Styx was unleashed to its greatest potential. And Yang Qing did not let Wang Lin down, as he guided his own Grand Moon Primordial Water. Normally, Yang Qing would consistently approach Wang Lin for help regarding the mantras and Wang Lin was never selfish, always thoroughly guiding him. Through this process, a spell like the Grand Moon Unholy Long River was created as the 9-pointer and 10-pointer Intelligence individuals congregated together. Although this was the first time that they were practically applying their skills in battle, their chemistry while fighting against the enemy was perfect. The Grand Moon Unholy Long River was like the reverse of the Vast Heaven River. It surged vigorously towards Tuntun. As Tuntun saw this, her small face was instantly wrinkled into the shape of a bun. "You obviously have so much, but you lied to me that you did not have any more just now. You are such a dishonest person." She was not a little scared and directly opened her big mouth. The Gifted Engulfing Theurgy was exhibited and it engulfed the Grand Moon Unholy Long River. Yang Qing was a little frantic when he witnessed this scene. Wang Lin stole a nce at him, "Remainposed and develop some guts." "Yes." Yang Qing breathed in deeply and calmed his nerves. He managed to get his state of mind together to control the spell. The Grand Moon Unholy Long River did a U-turn in Tuntuns mouth and flew out of it. Tuntun was stunned and shouted, "Do not run!" The suction power in her mouth became stronger. But this time around, Yang Qing steadied his mind and meticulously controlled the Grand Moon Unholy Long River, causing it to spin nonstop. It contended with the Gifted Engulfing Theurgy of Tuntun. Wang Lin slightly nodded his head and stared at Tuntuns gaze. In the silence, there was. As his mind wavered, a pearl emitting a light golden hue suddenly floated in mid-space. It was the Pearl of Styx that Wang Lin always carried around with him. After Wang Lin established his foundation, he could finally use some of the powers of this pearl. Under the control of Wang Lin, the Pearl of Styx suddenly released the sound of flowing water. Dark yellow River Styx Primordial Water began to surge out of it. As Tuntun saw the River Styx Primordial Water, her face revealed a disgusted expression. "The River Styx Primordial Water tastes disgusting. Annoying." She did not want to engulf the River Styx Primordial Water, thus when she saw the light yellow Primordial Water approaching it, she released the Grand Sun Primordial Fire to resist the Grand Moon Primordial Water. When the shining Grand Sun Primordial Fire went up against the dim River Styx Primordial Water, there was an intense battle between both parties. Tuntuns cultivation was of a higher level than Wang Lin, but Wang Lins River Styx Primordial Water had the backing of the Pearl of Styx. Both parties were unable to gain an edge over the other. "This pearl is good stuff, how does it taste like?" As she said it, Tuntun opened h4 small mouth and a strong suction power rushed towards the Pearl of Styx. Wang Lins face changed color and he tried to recover the Pearl of Styx. But he realized that the Pearl of Styx had been stuck in ce by Tuntuns Gifted Engulfing Theurgy and he was unable to recover it back. "Let go of it!" Wang Lins face turned ck. He pointed his Finger of Destruction at Tuntun but was unable to stop Tuntun from releasing his Gifted Engulfing Theurgy. The destructive powers of the Finger of Destruction were quickly engulfed by Tuntun. Just as Wang Lin was frantic, a bright light shed in space. A strong force of coercion fell on Tuntuns head, causing her to feel pressured. Two ming wings C one golden and one blue C converged, signaling Xiao Yans arrival at the scene. Staring at Tuntun, heughed creepily, "Trying to swallow the treasure of my junior. What about my thing, do you want it?" As Xiao Yan whistled, the two wings that were made of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire were converted into two sides of huge mes, surrounding Tuntun. Xiao Yan, who had already formed the golden elixir, brought upon a muchrger pressure to Tuntun than both Wang Lin and Yang Qing, who were in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Facing him, Tuntun had to abandon the delicacy that she was about to enjoy and released the Pearl of Styx to retaliate against the two Primordial Fires. The small Taotie used the Grand Sun Primordial Fire against itself and managed to resist Xiao Yans Grand Sun Primordial Fire. It then used the Gifted Engulfing Theurgy to aim at the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. After engulfing some of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Tuntun instantly shouted, "So hot, the taste is too strong." That tone was not of fear, but she was like a tourist trying to swallow hot food and burnt her tongue. But she still ate until she was satisfied. Xiao Yan wrinkled his brows, "I shall let you eat!" As he said that, he retrieved the Nefarious Almighty Sword. But his mind wavered and he developed a new idea. "Maybe I can try it." As he changed his mind, Xiao Yans two Primordial Fires underwent a change. They were no longer separated clearly. The newly changed Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire werebined at their tips above Xiao Yans forehead. Thebination of both Primordial Fires was not smooth. Both Primordial Fires were challenging for the title of the best spiritual fire on earth. They were only able to maintain a peaceful existence together due to Xiao Yans intentional control. However, Xiao Yans desire tobine them together led to an intense collision, causing a chaotic and violent mana oscition, which radiated in all directions continuously. Even the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree at the top of Mount Yujing was affected, causing the leaves to shake slightly, due to this aura of destructive power. Xiao Yans face revealed aughing intent and within it was a hint of craze. Both of his eyes were initially ck, but at this moment, one of his eyes was shining with a golden color and an evil purplish-blue color appeared in the other eye. Both Wang Lin and Yang Qing subconsciously retreated, trying to keep their distance from Xiao Yan. Tuntun swallowed her saliva and her body also inched backward slowly. As the surrounding audience watched fearfully, Xiao Yans Primordial Fire managed to graduallybine with greater stability. But it was also due to this stability that revealed a more frightening aura. Xiao Yans eyes emitted a weird light. His three-year battle with Murong Yanran was imminent, which led his mind to enter a state of excitement and stress. He was dying to do something to vent his feelings. Right now, the frightening power unleashed by thebination of the two Primordial Fires made him feel better. As Lin Feng saw this scene, he slightly nodded his head. "It cannot be wrong anymore. Being the King of Fires is the destiny of Xiao Yan." Although Xiao Yans experiment was not fully sessful, Lin Feng could tell with his level of cultivation and foresight that if Xiao Yans abhijna was fullypleted and be controlled naturally, a normal cultivator in the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage would not be able to stop him. Crossing an entire realm to kill an enemy could be considered to be a sign of dominance. But Lin Feng would not let Xiao Yan do this on Mount Yujing. The current Xiao Yan still could not perfectly control thebination of the two Primordial fires. If there was something not dealt with carefully, this could backfire on Xiao Yan himself. "Xiao Yan, your spell still has room for improvement. Do not unleash it on Mount Yujing and scare it." Lin Feng used his mana to convey the message to Xiao Yan. Upon hearing Lin Fengs voice, Xiao Yans mind became clearer and he calmed himself down. But on the surface, Xiao Yan continued to grin suspiciously at Tuntun, "Will you be interested in eating this thing?" Tuntun looked at the Primordial Fires that were graduallybining on top of Xiao Yans head and licked her tongue as if she made a big decision. She shook her head, "Forget it, this thing will give me a stomachache." "But wait for me to form a demon soul and promote to a demonic lord. When I reach that stage, I will definitely try it!" Tuntun made a funny face towards Xiao Yan before turning around and running away without a trace. With Xiao Yan around, Wang Lins Pearl of Styx and Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Water were forsaken by Tuntun. Lin Feng looked at the situation with interest, before he received a call by Zhu Yi, "Master, this Taotie is very strong. If all of us band together, we can kill her. But if we want to catch her alive, it will be difficult." "If we want to catch her alive, it is actually not that difficult. You must change your perspective in whatever problems you want to solve." Lin Fengughed while saying, "Let me tell you, everything has its own logic behind it." "Think about how the Zhongshan Forest hunters were able to catch wild animals. Besides using arrows, swords, and spears to kill, what other methods did they use?" After a few moments of silence, Zhu Yi replied with a hint ofughing intent in his voice, "I understand now." Lin Feng lived in Mount Yujing and everything that happened at the mountain was under his control. He soon saw Zhu Yi returning to the Heavenly Golden Pavilion Elixir Room, picking a gourd amongst many that were hanging on the wall. Zhu Yi poured out a pill from the gourd and pointed his finger at it. One ck and one white mana were injected into it before Zhu Yi returned the pill into the gourd. Afterward, he dumped the gourd on the floor and left. Tuntun appeared after a while. The little fellownded from space and stared at the gourd for a few moments, before mumbling to herself, "It seems like this is an obvious trap and bait." Lin Feng and Zhu Yiughed as they spied on Tuntun. Not worried that you suspect there was a trap, just worried that you did not know where the trap was. Knowing a Taoties natural behavior, they could not resist themselves from eating even if they knew it was a trap. On one hand, this was due to their greedy personality. On the other hand, they were confident of their engulfing abilities. As expected, Tuntun smirked and directly engulfed the entire gourd containing the pill. Zhu Yiughed while shaking his head. He used his hands to conjure up a spell. As the mana was activated, Tuntun felt that something was not right. Suddenly, a boundary simr to a sacrificial altar that was formed using both light and darkness appeared in its stomach. Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand! Following Zhu Yis state of mind, the light and darkness boundary momentarily had the tendency to copsed. "I have been tricked again." Tuntunmented. This method that Zhu Yi used to deal with it was the same as the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds that Lin Feng used to form the Celestial Small Worlds in its stomach, following the tactics of the Destruction of Heaven and Earth. As Lin Feng saw this scene, he shook his head andughed uncontrobly, "Smart people do not trip over the same stone twice. But you as an eating monster can only remember to eat and not fight. Not sure whether to say you are stupid or just greedy." Lin Feng was in the process of thinking, but Zhu Yi was already ready toplete the trapping process. Suddenly, a shadow shed past and was one step ahead in capturing the immobile Tuntun. It was Xiao Budian. But he did not greet Zhu Yi and directly snatched Tuntun away, before running away without any trace. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian curiously and realized that he did not n to hand Tuntun over. Instead, he decided to kidnap Tuntun and put her away at an isted cave in the mountains. Chapter 233: There Is Always an Elite Amongst the Elite and A King Amongst the Eating Monsters. Chapter 233: There Is Always an Elite Amongst the Elite and A King Amongst the Eating Monsters. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tuntun swore that if she was given an opportunity to choose again, she would not be duped so easily again. To say that was easy, but this little creature was stillcking in confidence and strength. "It is mainly those guys who are too cunning. They are so bad! They are always tricking me!" No matter how unhappy Tuntun was, the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand had already started to copse, mimicking the power of the Destruction of Heaven and Earth. The powers of the Destruction of Heaven and Earth that Zhu Yi, who was in the Aurous Core Stage, had created was much more overwhelming than that of Wang Lin, who was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Tuntun did not dare to move recklessly and used all her powers to stop the Light and Darkness boundary from spinning and stopping its destructive powers. When Lin Feng destroyed the Celestial Small Worlds, Tuntun was unable to retaliate. At least she could repress it now, but it was just that she became paralyzed and was subjected to the actions by anyone. Tuntun was cursing in her heart before darkness appeared before her. A young man barely older than her appeared in front of her. It was Xiao Budian. As Xiao Budian saw Tuntun, heughed and quickly grab Tuntun up before leaving the ce. "Faster run, faster run, if not Second Senior will catch up," Xiao Budian nagged continuously. As he grabbed Tuntun, he disappeared to an isted cave in Mount Yujing like a whiff of smoke. He first threw Tuntun on the ground before he inched slowly towards the cave opening. He tactically observed the situation outside the cave and realized that Zhu Yi did not catch up. He pleasantly nodded his head and pointed his finger forward, using his mana to perform a concealment spell, covering the cave opening. Tuntun was still under the control of the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, thus she was immobile and could only speak, "Why did you save me?" "Who says I am saving you?" Xiao Budian walked over gleefully and knelt in front of Tuntun, using a weird gaze to analyze her. Tuntun suddenly shriveled its body and shouted, "What do you want? I will only make love with the Dark Aqua Xuanming!" "Make love?" Xiao Budian was shocked, before reacting, "Who wants to make love with you? I will not even if you beg me!" Tuntun creased its brows, "Then why did you bring me here for?" Xiao Budianughed and started to use his creepy gaze to analyze Tuntun. Tuntun suddenly felt that Xiao Budians gaze was a little familiar, "Eh, this is familiar, where did I see it before?" "Yes, when my n members, including my parents, see something delicious, they have this gaze. Yes, this is it. I also have this look when I see something delicious." "Then him...wait!" Tuntun suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at Xiao Budian fearfully, stammering, "You...surely not, surely not interested in eating me?" Xiao Budian nodded his head, "Of course I want to, if not why do I catch you for?" He rubbed his hand excitedly,ughing, "You do not know that I have many things that I love to eat. But my favorite is still meat. I have basically eaten all the spirits and demons in the north foot of Mount Kunlun and many of them have been tasty."" "Such as the Spiritual Fire Sparrow, Dragon Carp, Spiritual Silver Loach, Eight Treasures Chicken." Xiao Budian listed the delicacies and licked his tongue, "My favorite is the Eight Treasures Chicken, it is the most delicious." He turned his head around andughed at Tuntun, "However, I have not eaten Taotie meat. Thinking about it, your meat should be tasty?" Tuntuns shook his head vigorously, "Not tasty, it is not tasty at all!" She was almost in tears. It had only been the Taoties who engulfed everything since when did anyone wanted to eat them? Tuntun suddenly felt that her perspective of the world had been upturned and she cried out in her heart, "Father and Mother, where are the both of you? Tuntun is so pitiful. Not only can I not find delicacies, I am even being preyed on by a human now...." Xiao Budian was undisturbed and continued to walk in circles around Tuntun, sighing, "I already said that good food can nurture delicious meat. Taoties have eaten so much, by right the taste of the meat should be rather good." "Furthermore, you have eaten so much delicacies, the meat quality should be filled with spiritual energy and power." In the face of life and death, Tuntun needed to work herzy brain to find a solution and she managed to find a good excuse. "My meat is not tasty at all. My original Taotie flesh was destroyed. This flesh was reformed." Seeing that Xiao Budian had already started salivating, Tuntun hurriedly said, "My body now is formed from the remnants of the Gengjin Tiger King, who I had engulfed." Xiao Budian picked his brows, "The Gengjin Tiger King?" Tuntun nodded his head. But who knew Xiao Budian started tough, "That is not bad either, I have never eaten the meat of a Gengjin Tiger before." "But it is horrible!" Tuntun anxiously said, "Think about it, it is entirely Jinxiang essence, making it extremely tough. It will be extremely difficult to chew!" Seeing that Xiao Budian was skeptical, Tuntun quickly added fuel to the fire, "I am a Taotie. Since we are so greedy, we do not even consciously think of eating a Gengjin Tiger, because it is too horrible tasting already." "In this way, it is such a pity." Xiao Budian creased his brows, looking at Tuntun unhappily, "Why are you so useless, letting others destroy your flesh." Tuntun was on the verge of crying, thinking that she should have defended her own flesh. But protecting her flesh was purely meant to be food for him? But seeing that Xiao Budian had decided not to eat her, Tuntun heaved a sigh of relief. "Yes!" Xiao Budians eyes suddenly brightened. He used his right hand to hit his left hand on his heart and let out a crisp shout and his gaze fell on Tuntun again, which made the small Taotie anxious again. Tuntun hurriedly said, "I am really not nice to eat, I am really not nice to eat!" Xiao Budian waved his hands,ughing, "I did not say I want to eat you." After hearing that, Xiao Budian was relieved, asking cautiously, "Then what do you want?" Xiao Budianughed and was slightly embarrassed, "About that, I have something to tell you, but you must not tell anyone." After hearing this, she was jolted awake and mmed her chest, "Dont worry, I will not tell anyone." Xiao Budian replied embarrassedly, "In fact, my favorite food is not meat, but it is, but it is......" Tuntun asked curiously, "What is it?" "I like to drink the milk of creatures." Xiao Budian stood with pointy toes and started grinding the ground continuously, revealing a hint of embarrassment and his cheeks started to blush. Tuntun was almostughing silently, looking at Xiao Budian who was around twenty years old, thinking, "It seems like he is not that scary. He is almost twenty but still like to drink milk, hahaha!" But Tuntun naturally did not dare to mock Xiao Budian and could only hold hisughter, "Actually it is nothing much." Xiao Budianughed embarrassedly, before saying, "If I wanted meat, I could go to Mount Kunlun to hunt, but if I want to drink milk, the best is to keep a domesticated female creature on Mount Yujing." "But there are only two demon creatures on Mount Yujing, one is a Feilian and the other is the Bastille ck Dragon of my master. They are also males...." Xiao Budian was focusing on what he was saying, but Tuntun face color changed when he heard it. At this point, it was unable toughed, but could only look at Xiao Budian stunned. "So, you understand what I mean?" Xiao Budianughed embarrassedly, hooking his eyes on Tuntun, "Do you have milk? Squeeze some for me to drink. Talking about it, I have not drunk Taoties milk before." Tuntun was dizzy. Under the excited scrutiny of Xiao Budian, she started to cry. This little fellow was crying for real. Xiao Budian looked at Tuntun who was making a crying fuss and held his lips, "What are you crying for, if you have no milk, just tell me, I will not mock you." "Eh, I should be the one crying okay?" Xiao Budian sighed, "I have not tasted milk for quite some time, I am so pitiful." "So pitiful." Lin Feng, who was at the peak of Mount Yujing, saw this scene. His lips were trembling non-stop,ughing uncontrobly, "Is this what they mean by evil guys have their own problems too?" This was really the case where there were elites amongst elites and there was a king amongst the eating monsters. Bringing both fellows up the mountain, Lin Feng looked at Tuntun, who was crying uncontrobly,ughing, "Still dare to recklessly run around?" Tuntun hugged Lin Fengs pants, saying pitifully, "The mountains are dangerous, it is much safer beside you." Lin Fengughed, pointing at Xiao Budian, "You are a little fool." Xiao Budian was confused, "Master, what is wrong with me?" Xiao Budianughed while pushing Tuntun in front of his eyes, "This little fellow has spent thest thousand years of his life eating good food and the delicacies that it has eaten are uncountable. It is like a moving foodpass, why dont you pacify it?" "The future happiness of your stomach rests on her." Xiao Budians eyes brightened, "Yes." Heughed and patted Tuntuns shoulders, "Before you go out next time, tell me where the delicacies are at. We can go together." Tuntun nodded his head with a miserable look, thinking, "I just hope that you do not eat too happily and and then think of eating me in the end." Lin Fengughed and waived off the both of them. As he wavered his mind, he called for the ck Dragon Jieyu beside him. Jieyu looked at Tuntuns back view as he left, with something weighing on his mind. He greeted Lin Feng, "My Lord, are you finding me?" Lin Feng smiled slightly and asked, "Are you envious of that little fellow, as he has obtained many good stuff?" Jieyu replied in panic, "I dare not, dare not..." He stole a nce at Lin Fengs expression and saw that he wore a smile on his face. He courageously said, "Just a little envious, but I am sure you have your own arrangements, my lord." Lin Feng nodded in agreement and pressed his finger, causing a ball of light tond in front of Jieyu. Jieyu saw this and was excited immediately. The ball of light was one-third the essence of the demon soul of the Gengjin Tiger King. His bliss came too sudden, causing Jieyu to be dizzy. Lin Feng looked at the happy Jieyu and started to reveal a warm smile at the edge of his lips. Chapter 234: Don’t Be Scared, It Won’t Hurt Chapter 234: Dont Be Scared, It Wont Hurt Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ever since Lin Feng killed the Gengjin Tiger King and obtained the essence of his demon soul and corpse, Jieyu had been coveting it. To him, he could supersede the peak of a demonicmander if he was given anything to eat. As a result, he could sessfully form a demon soul and promote to the level of a demon lord. But it was a pity that Lin Feng did not fulfill his wishes even up till now. Now that what he had coveted was finally in front of him, Jieyu was touched until he was on the verge of crying. "It must be my performance during the battle with the Taotie that caught your attention, My Lord. Although I did not win, you managed to recognize my hard work." Although it was just one-third of the essence of the demon soul, Jieyu was still very happy. Cultivating on Mount Yujing did not seem to be inferior to Mount Baiyun of the Great Void Sect. Over these days, his abilities had indeed grown by a lot. He swallowed the essence of the demon soul in one mouth. Jieyus demonic powers suddenly grew exponentially. After it grew, it suddenly shrank again. After the shrinking of his demonic powers, Jieyus dragon stature actually became more breathtaking. The space above Mount Yujing resonated impressively the sound of thunder. After swallowing one-third of the essence of the demon soul, Jieyu was able to attain a breakthrough and overcame the Thunder Tribtions, forming the demon soul. Lin Feng looked at this scene curiously. He realized that there was still a difference in the way demons and humans overcame the Thunder Tribtions. Regardless of whether it was him or Kang Nanhua when they overcame the Thunder Tribtions and formed their soul, they managed to resist the Thunder Tribtions through their own mana. Holding off the Thunder Tribtions, they did not dare to let it touch their body. Whereas for the demonic n, their way was the reverse. They directly spat out their demonic pill, allowing the Thunder Tribtions to strike the demonic pill. If it could sustain, the demonic pill would be converted to a demon soul, attaining the realm of a demonic lord. If it could not sustain, then it would be dissipated into bubbles. Aspared to the human method, it was more ancient, bloody and dangerous. It consisted of a wild survival instinct and a resilient mindset. But it was also closer to the ancient rules of Heaven and Earth. It was a naturalw. Jieyu did not expend too much energy to ovee the tribtions to form the demon soul. With his initial cultivation, he could already activate the Thunder Tribtions, just that the sess rate would only be fifty percent. That was why he purposely repressed the vibration of his demonic powers to prevent the Thunder Tribtions from being activated. Now that he had attained one-third of the essence of the demon soul, the savings of his powers were enough to sessfully ovee the Thunder Tribtions. After being struck by lightning, the ck demonic pill started to shine with a dim golden radiance, boosting the toughness of the pill, such that it could not even be moved by lightning anymore. As the Thunder Tribtions slowly disappeared, the ck demonic pill was still unharmed. After the Thunder Tribtions had passed, Jieyus ck demonic pill released a crisp sound amongst the shing radiance. It was as if an egg shell was cracked, revealing various cracked lines on it. But this form of cracks did not suggest that it was broken. Rather, it revealed an aura of a new beginning. The cracks rapidly increased until they covered the entire demonic pill. An evil aura emanated from each of the cracks. After the demonic pill fully cracked open, an immature dragon slithered out of it, as if it was a little snake. It shook its body slightly. In between its scales, there were no fishy smell like snakes and bugs, but rather there was a fresh scent. This fresh scent rapidly condensed to form blossoming, dark clouds. One is tempted to submit to the tiny dragon that came from within it. Lin Fengughed, "Very good. Now you are also one of the demonic lords in the dragon n. It is a pity that the situation of your dragon n is a little special, thus you cannot be called the dragon king." In all the demonic ns, one who formed a demon soul could be called a demonic lord. Once they sessfully go through cultivation, their demon soul would not be destroyed and they would be termed Great Saints. This was with the exception of the dragon n. In the dragon n, a sessful cultivation would prevent the dragon soul from being destroyed and allowed one to be called a dragon king. It seemed like they were of a lower level than the other demonic ns. But in fact, there was a saying in the demonic ns, "Always bow down when we see a dragon". Except for immemorial demons who inherited through their bloodlines, like the Taoties and Golden Crows, other demons had to bow down when they were in front of the dragon n. They controlled the world since immemorial and even up till today, they still had their own prestige. Jieyus demon soul became one with his flesh. As he opened his eyes, an aura of dominance was released. The Bastille ck Dragon n had one of the strongest flesh in the demonic ns, not to even say amongst the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. After Jieyu had promoted to the realm of the demonic lord, his flesh and blood was steaming vigorously even as he was sitting without moving, as if he wanted to tear apart time and space. If he fought the Gengjin Tiger King now, Jieyu had full confidence that he could trounce him. But in front of Lin Feng, Jieyu was afraid to be rude. Before the Sect-Opening ceremony, in the battle at the barrennd of Shazhou, Jieyu witnessed the entire proceedings even though he did not participate, all with the deliberate arrangements by Lin Feng. The scene where Lin Feng killed Yu Qianshan and the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster with his fingertips in a split second was etched in his mind. He did not dare to entertain any thoughts of a rebellion. He respectfully bowed towards Lin Feng, "It was all possible due to you, my lord. I will listen to any orders, even if I have to go through heaven and hell, and follow your wishes, My Lord." Lin Feng slightly smiled, "You do not have to go through hell for me, but I really need your help in one matter now." Jieyu replied without hesitation, "Please instruct me, My Lord. I will carry it out without further questions!" On the surface, he looked passionate, but he had his own schemes in mind, "This leader of the Celestial Sect is also pretty kind when he does things. During the battle of Shazhou, he did not push me to fight against the cultivators in the Nascent Soul Stage. Even if he had something he wanted me to do, it was something I couldplete. I was never ced in a difficult spot." "Furthermore, he is quite a generous person. As long as I do my tasks well, he will treat me well." Jieyuid out his own schemes in his mind. Lin Feng did not probe further and only asked, "When you fought the Taotie earlier, you once used some form of defensive abhijna?" Jieyu nodded his head and replied, "That is a gifted theurgy from my Bastille ck Dragon n, called the Royal Bastille Curse. It uses demonic powers to form a special curse that can be incorporated on our scales, turning out scales into Refined Mana ck Scales, which can resist and destroy the powers of arge majority of spells." He revealed a proud expression on his face, "This is the move that can only be cultivated after forming the demon soul, but after cultivating on this mountain for quite some time, I have understood a lot about thews of the Heaven and Earth. That is why I am able to unleash everything during the peak of a demonicmander." "Now that I have formed the demon soul and promoted to a demonic lord, using this abhijna will allow me to build a stronger resistance." Jieyuughed, "Even if you let the small Taotie burn me with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, I will not be scared at all." "As one of the seven Primordial Fires on Earth, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire is very dominant. But she is only a demonicmander, thus if she wants to ovee my Refined Mana ck Scales, she will take a long time. Before she even reaches there, I will tear her apart already." Lin Feng nodded with excitement, "What if she progresses to a demonic lord?" Jieyus neck shrunk and he hesitated for a moment, "I cannot tell, we will only know after we fight." Although he was talking big, he certainly knew that if both parties were of the same level, he would face a losing battleing up against the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Gifted Engulfing Theurgy and Tuntuns flesh, which was not much weaker than him. Lin Feng did not try to probe further, saying, "It is definitely a strong power, now I need your scales to be practically put into use." Jieyu pped his chest with gusto, "My Lord, please feel free to instruct me, I will...wait, My Lord, did you say you need my scales to be practically put into use?" Lin Feng nodded, "Yes." Jieyu asked cautiously, "My Lord, may I ask, for what use exactly? Do you want me to spar with someone with a high level of mantra?" "That is not the case." Lin Feng shook his head, as a smile appeared at the edges of his lips, "I have exined clearly previously, you do not have to read between the lines. It can be understood literally." "I need your scales. No, it will be more urate to say that I need you to provide some of your scales." Jieyu started to let out cold sweat as his greatest fear was fulfilled. He instantly realized that Lin Feng wanted to directly scrape off his scales. "My.... My.... My Lord, I...please do not...." Jieyus was speechless. Lin Feng grinned from ear to ear and treated Jieyu with the most kindly smile he had ever been, "Trust me, it will be fine,e, do not be scared, it will not hurt." In the next moment, a helpless groan resonated around Mount Yujing. Both Xiao Budian and Tuntun heard the crying howl and they could not resist withdrawing their necks, "Who is that shouting so fearfully, is he being deep-fried alive?" Seeing the Refined Mana ck Scales that he had obtained, he tried to figure out the way and concept of the curse, thinking to himself, "This so-called Royal Bastille Curse puts the Bastille as the secondary point. The main pointid in the Curse, seemingly like a different version of some secret abhijna of the dragon n. If I have the time, I shall research a bit." "The amount of Refined ck Mana Scales in your hands should be enough?" Lin Feng nodded his head with satisfaction, "It is okay if there is not enough, I can obtain it again when the timees." Jieyu was crying and shivering from head to toe as if he was beaten up by a dozen men. Initially, he was d that the torture for him was over, but after listening to Lin Fengs words, his eyes rolled up and fainted. After Lin Feng dismissed Jieyu, he flew up to a branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and sat down. Holding up the Refined Mana ck Scales, he whipped out the dragon tendons that he had obtained at a lucky draw. He also took out the Zhuyan Demon Eye that Yan Mingyue gave to him. The dragon tendon and Refined Mana ck Scales achieved a chemistry. When they met each other, they let out a dragon chant and there was even the condensation of a Mighty Auspicious Cloud special only to the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. As the Mighty Auspicious Cloud encountered the Zhuyan Demon Eye, the Zhuyan Demon Eye let out a sound. The me within the transparent ball structure was burning peacefully initially, but it suddenly started to burn vigorously. It was as if a sleeping Immemorial Celestial Dragon was jolted awake and opened its eyes. That majestic yet frightening power was stronger than Pang Jies Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra, although it was only slightly weaker than that of the Six Appearances Sword. Lin Feng nodded in approval, "It is not just an embryo of a magic treasure, its quality was pretty top-notch. Once it bes a magic treasure, its power will be the best." "Its a pity that I have not attained the Immortal Soul, thus I am unable to let you disy your prowess." Lin Fengughed, "But, a wealthy man has his way of living, so does a poor man." After he finished speaking, Lin Feng pointed his finger at the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, causing a branch along with a few leaves to break off. A huge branch shrunk continuously in the process of falling, until it became the size of an average tree branch,nding on Lin Fengs hand. Chapter 235: Lin Feng Forming a Magic Treasure. Chapter 235: Lin Feng Forming a Magic Treasure. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In his right hand, Lin Feng held the branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He used one of his fingers on his left hand to lift the branch, causing a few leaves to drop out and float in mid-space. "Form!" Lin Feng called out softly, causing the leafless branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree to be thrown into mid-space. After that, the dragon tendon also flew up together, dividing into a fewponents and wrapping around the branch. A rainbow radiance shed on the surface of the branch and ted ayer of light on the dragon tendon. The dragon tendon seemed to have be alive, as it intertwined around itself, forming a framedwork. Lin Feng pointed at the Refined Mana ck Scales, "Rise!" The Refined Mana ck Scales, which was shing with a great number of curses, also flew into space. Under the control of Lin Fengs belief, the scales adhered to the frames created by the dragon tendon. The dragon tendon and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shed with the same rainbow light. After encountering the Refined Mana ck Scales, it prated the scales and formed a singr matter. Very soon, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree became the spine, while the Refined Mana ck Scales and dragon tendon weaved a shing rainbow, armored dragon scales. In between the shing lights, the armor formed seamlessly. The mighty dragon stature diffused across, leaving one in awe. It was just that there was a hole in the chest area of the armor. Lin Feng was silent and lifted the Zhuyan Demon Eye, softly shouting, "Combine!" Under the control of his mana, the Zhuyan Demon Eye also flew into mid-space, nicely inserting itself into the chest area of the armor. After the Zhuyan Demon Eye and the armorbined to form aplete body, there was a resounding dragon chant suddenly, piercing through the endless space. The branches and leaves near the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree all began to vibrate. Everyone else on Mount Yujing were rmed and twisted their heads to look into the sky. They saw that a faint red cloud was spinning under the shade of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, emitting a frightening aura that made one disturbed. Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao had already undergone the Soul Formation, but as they faced the red cloud, they were also frightened. "My Lord...he is forming the magic treasure!" Kang Nanhua reacted quickly. Miao Shihao also exited the cave and walked towards the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, standing shoulder to shoulder with Kang Nanhua. "For something to cause the both of us to feel frightened, it is definitely a magic treasure." Jieyu also looked at the red cloud in a daze, "That is...that is the Mighty Auspicious Cloud from my dragon n! And it is also the ming Dragon n, yes, Yan Mingyan had delivered a Zhuyan Demon Eye to the Lord. He must be forming the magic treasure." "That means...he wanted my scales, so as to form the magic treasure?" Jieyu felt a little better, "A magic treasure is such a miraculous thing. It was worth it to have my scales taken for this purpose." "If my Lord is able to form it sessfully, I will also have some credit." Xiao Yan and his bunch noticed the movement at the peak. It was hard not to notice. The Nascent Soul Stage magic item on their bodies once again revealed a chilling situation, simr to the coincidental meeting with the Six Appearances Sword at the Sect-Opening ceremony. That was a form of Nascent Soul Stage magic item. When it encountered an Immortal Soul Stage magic treasure, it would naturally be repressed. Xiao Yans brows converged and he twisted his head to look at Zhu Yi, "Although I am not sure whether it is this piece of magic treasure, but ording to Masters rules, he would reward a magic treasure to the one who promotes fastest to the Nascent Soul Stage. For the rest, they will have to wait for the good stuff." "Second Junior, are you interested topete to see who gets this magic treasure eventually?" Zhu Yiughed slightly, "It is not always the smallest junior that gets the lead." On one hand, his words expressed his confidence. On another hand, his words were used to put down Xiao Yan. Previously the one who first formed the elixir and obtained the Nascent Soul Stage magic item was also not you, what was the point of being so excited? Xiao Yan could not grasp his meaning, onlyughing after hearing, "Then let us see what will happen." Regarding the noise created, Lin Feng had expected it earlier. However, he was not too concerned about it. Seeing the armor in front of him, the Zhuyan Demon Eye was like a huge dragon eye smack in the middle of the chest area of the armor, staring at him. Lin Fengughed and pointed his finger. The few pieces of leaves that had detached from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree flew up together andnded on the Zhuyan Demon Eye, covering it. These leavesbined with the armor and its shape experienced a change, seemingly bing a helmet that was metallically-enriched. The rainbow light of the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the armor blended into a single body. The Zhuyan Demon Eye was not left out even though the leaves were covering it, as its inner power was still unleashed to its fullest potential. At this point, the entire armor was sessfully formed. An unlimited amount of spiritual and demonic aurabined and released an aura of life. Lin Feng could clearly feel the consciousness of a new life that was ready to be birthed. "Now is not the time." Lin Feng shook his head regretfully. He lifted his hand and pointed in the middle of the chest area of the armor, where the Zhuyan Demon Eyeid. The aura of life was not destroyed by Lin Feng, but the knowledge and consciousness was repressed back into the inner part of the Zhuyan Demon Eye by Lin Feng. Lin Feng had a slight movement in his state of mind and the Avatar of Ares came beside him. The armor made a resounding sound and wore itself over the body of the Avatar of Ares. The size of the armor adjusted to fit the figure of the Avatar of Ares. The width and length was perfect, without a single w. After the armor and the Avatar of Ares were fully connected, there was a mighty dragon chant that was suddenly released. A bright red me shone and shed the rainbow light, causing the Avatar of Ares to be entirely packaged. The me caused the skull of the Avatar of Ares to be masked, but not harming it. Rather, it gradually formed a durable material, like a helmet covering the face of the Avatar of Ares. The look of the helmet resembled that of a dragon head. Wearing the helmet allowed the Avatar of Ares to reform into a giant with a dragon head and a human body. The leaves on the armor opened and closed as if the scales on a dragon body was vibrating. Many fire pythons and ming dragons were galloping and roaring. A raging fire surrounded the Avatar of Ares. The figure of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon loomed behind him in space. As the scales flickered, the earth shattered. The Immortal Soul magic treasure, ming Dragon Celestial Armor! Experiencing the frightening power fluctuation in front of him, Lin Feng revealed a satisfied smile. Strictly speaking, the armor in front of him was not a real magic treasure. The Zhuyan Demon Eye was also not truly cultivated. This was a device that was formed from many treasures, reaching the power level of a magic treasure. Although it was formed and not truly cultivated, the power, way, and concept had reached the level of a magic treasure, even forming its own magic treasure spirit. But in that way, it birthed a ming Dragon Celestial Armor that had its own mindset, which might not submit to Lin Feng. Even if it did submit, it would harbor other thoughts. During key moments, it would be a blessing if it did not interfere with matters. That was why Lin Feng decisively repressed the birth of the magic treasure spirit and allowed the armor and the Avatar of Ares to infuse into a single body. From a certain perspective, the Avatar of Ares became a part of this piece of magic treasure. Otherwise, it could be said that it was aponent that formed the magic treasure. Lin Feng converted the consciousness of the Avatar of Ars into a magic treasure spirit, infusing it with the armor. It was also actually a part of Lin Fengs consciousness, which was reposed into this piece of ming Dragon Celestial Armor. In this way, it ensured Lin Fengs full control over this piece of constructed magic treasure. The bad point was that if the magic treasure came into any form of breakdown, Lin Feng would be implicated too. The toughness of the flesh of the Avatar of Ares was basically on par with the peak level of a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage. Although the mantra was slightly worst, it would not be exaggerated to say that the overall battling power was even stronger than Lin Fengs original self. At this point, after infusing with the ming Dragon Celestial Armor, the power had increased another level and it was almost equivalent to that of a senior cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage, who were one of the most powerful in terms of their powers. Lin Feng thought to himself, "These good stuffs in front of me are so powerful even though they were artificiallybined. Wait till I promote to an Immortal Soul and fully infuse them into a single body, creating a true magic treasure. The power would be earth-shattering." As his mind wavered, the ming Dragon Celestial Armor was converted into a ball of me and drilled into the brows of Lin Feng, disappearing soon after. Lin Feng disembarked from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Both Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao came to wee him. Kang Nanhua grabbed his fist andughed, "Congrattions to my Lord for sessfully forming a magic treasure." Miao Shihao covered his mouth andughed too, "Knowing My Lords habit, guess who will eventually attain this magic treasure?" "It may not be this magic treasure." Lin Feng slightlyughed and boasted without thinking, "When I give my disciples treasures, I allocate based on their practical need for it." "But, I am actually not considering changing my habit. Out of those guys, the first to form their soul will receive a magic treasure from me." Miao Shihaoughed, "God knows who is the lucky one? I have higher expectations for Xiao Yan. He is mighty, dominant, full of guts and strives for improvements. Therefore, he is a good man that I think highly of." Lin Feng grinned, thinking that if Xiao Yan was to overhead that, he would be scared until his cultivation regressed to the Foundation Establishment Stage. He twisted his head and looked at Kang Nanhua,ughing, "What about you?" Kang Nanhua slightly smiled, "My Lord, are you trying to be the banker? In that case, let me ce my bet. I bet that your second disciple, Zhu Yi, will be the first to form his soul." Lin Fengs eyes shed, "Oh, what is the reason?" "Tianhao is about to be an adult and his mind is gradually bing mature. His abilities will take a huge leap toward a rapid development. Initially, he had the most hope." Kang Nanhua exined. "But his aurous core is a little special. There were naturally nine holes, as if there were nine cave openings, spitting and swallowing the Heaven and Earth. His powers were the most brilliant out of all your disciples." "But after he had promoted to the Aurous Core Stage, he had to ensure that his aurous core was wless. This process contained more obstacles for him than the rest. If there was no special opportunity, he had to expend a lot of effort and time on this level." Miao Shihao, who was standing at a corner, also nodded his head, "This is the correct rationale." Kang Nanhua followed by saying, "Among all your disciples, Xiao Yans control of the two Primordial Fires is one of the best. His previousbination of the two Primordial Fires produced a frightening power that left me and Shihao fearful." "But in terms of character-wise, he is overly resolute, which makes him easy to fold. If he is always this way, I am afraid that he may be taken advantage of, although it may not be till the extent of harming his vitality. But it will still inevitably dy his cultivation time." Kang Nanhua concluded, "And for your second disciple Zhu Yi, he may look moderate, but he is actually very calm and disciplined. Every step he takes, he will n properly. His every step is very stable and he is the least likely to get into any idents. Therefore, I think highly of him." Lin Feng slightly smiled. Kang Nanhuas conclusion was inevitably influenced by some traces of his own character. As for Miao Shihao, it was purely for his own entertainment. "My Lord, what about you, who do you value the most?" Miao Shihao asked whileughing. Chapter 236: Are You Ready? Chapter 236: Are You Ready? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "My Lord, who do you think is the best?" After hearing Miao Shihaos question, Lin Feng grinned, "I shall not hide it from the both of you. This question is not suitable to be answered at this point in time. I also hope that they will give me a surprise." Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao looked at each other, as Miao Shihaoughed secretly, "My Lord, you do not know too?" "Because there is a huge changeing." Lin Feng answered, "This change is Wang Lin." Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao revealed a thoughtful expression. They might not possess a Talent Analysis Device like Lin Feng, which could urately tell the four statistics of the potential of Lin Fengs disciples, but with their current cultivation and time spent with Xiao Yan, they could tell Wang Lin was different from the rest. Lin Feng continued, "The suspense lies in when Wang Lin can form the elixir." "Let us say that if Wang Lin can form the elixir before the rest has promoted to the Aurous Core Stage, then I think Wang Lin has the highest potential to form his soul." Lin Feng drew a light circle in space. "If Zhu Yi promotes to the Aurous Core Stage before Wang Lin forms the elixir, then I agree with Nanhuas point that Zhu Yi may be the fastest to form his soul." The figure of the light circle floated about, revealing an image from the medicine valley. There were two human figures in it, both Wang Lin and Yang Qing. Yang Qing picked up a spiritual herb that Tuntun had crushed and sighed, revealing a sorrowful expression. In front of Tuntun, he literally had no retaliatory powers. He needed to use all the Grand Moon Primordial Water within him to protect himself, much less talked about fighting Tuntun. But the unleashing of the entire Grand Moon Primordial Water was not something that he could control. If the Primordial Water escapes, the result would simrly be unpredictable. Wang Lin looked at Yang Qing, saying, "Understanding ones own shorings should only lead to greater efforts at cultivating. Whining about it will not help and develops an attitude of reliance on others, which will not help too." Yang Qing cautiously said, "I feel that no matter how hard I try, I will still be unable to catch up with everyone, including our smallest Junior. Haiz, when he calls me Senior, I will get frantic and cannot wait to find a hole to hide myself in." Wang Lin got up and climbed onto the Feilian and flew far away. His voice resonated in space, "If you have this kind of mentality, you will never be able to catch up." Yang Qing looked at the medicine farm in front of him and was stunned. After a while, he pped his cheek hard, "Get your spirits up. The enemy who ruined the Cloud Water Cave are more savage than that Taotie. If I am like that, how can I avenge the rest?" "Master epted me as a disciple, but if I remain so downbeat, am I not letting him down? No, I cannot make him lose his face." Lin Feng and two others looked at the feed in the light circle, which made Miao Shihaoughed, "Although he is a little soft in his personality, he knows what is good for him. It is just that in the future..." On the other hand, Kang Nanhua creased his brows and twisted his head to look at Lin Feng, "My Lord, given Yang Qings personality, he is a little simr to Hongyan. But asrade Miao has said, his personality is too gentle. In the long run, this may not be ideal." Kang Nanhuas words seem to be a little illogical. He categorized both Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan together, even though Yang Qing was more gentle and humble, while Yue Hongyan was more tough and generous. But Lin Feng understood his words instantaneously and nodded his head in deep thought. Kang Nanhua did not refer to the way both Yang Qing and Yue Hongyans did things when he said that they were simr. He was saying that they bothcked initiative. Their hard work, determination, and drive were all for the sake of others. Yang Qings perseverance, ever since he fought the Taotie, was different from that of Wang Lin. Wang Lin was unwavering as his motive was to be stronger. Whereas for Yang Qing, he did all that not to let Lin Feng down. To put it more urately, as Lin Fengs disciple, he did not want others to say that he threw Lin Fengs face and did not want others to point fingers iming that Lin Feng epted disciples recklessly. He wanted to get stronger so as to avenge his Cloud Water Cave Sect and repay Lin Feng for saving him. But Yang Qings main purpose in making himself stronger was not convincing enough. Yue Hongyan appeared fearless, but in terms of the cultivation ideals, she was simr to Yang Qing. Yue Hongyan was urgent to be stronger, because she inherited the remains of her deceased senior, Yue Hongfeng, due to the rivalry between the Arctic State and the Great Zhou Empire. It was Yue Hongfengs beliefs that always led her forward. After the Covenant of Liefeng was destroyed by Zhang Lie, Yue Hongyans forward-looking outlook became a search for revenge against Zhang Lie. Lin Feng and Kang Nanhua were certain that if the Great Zhou Empire and Zhang Lie disappeared overnight, then Yue Hongyan would lose her purpose and not know what to do in the future. It was just that Yue Hongyan was tough and she had a strong will. Even if she lost her goal, she would just follow her habits and continue moving forward. Whereas for Yang Qing, after losing his motivation from the outside world, he might entirely lose his motivation for the future. Hecked a thirst for personal improvement, thus maybe if he returned to the fields in the wild and became a free person, he might feel more at home. Lin Feng said, "Yang Qings potential is unlimited." That was the truth, but it was not convenient for him to reveal to Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao in detail. Since he epted Yang Qing as his disciple from the first day, Lin Feng was already very curious. It was due to Yang Qings Innate Ability, which was 9 points. How did thate about? Xiao Bu Dians Innate Ability was 10 points. It was his natural foundation, the Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar. Xiao Zhen Ers Innate Ability was 9 points, but it could be told that she was special. Her Innate Ability was so high, such that it could be possible that she had inherited some of it through her blood line. Yang Qings Innate Ability was also 9 points. As of now, he was the one with the highest value among those who were analyzed by Lin Feng, only below Xiao Bu Dian. What did he have that warranted such a high Innate Ability? After he came under Lin Feng, Lin Feng also investigated it secretly, but he did not have any findings. This made Lin Feng curious. Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihua misunderstood Lin Feng. Miao Shihaoughed, "If Yang Qings determination was a little stronger, his future could be very bright." Lin Feng was expressionless, but he wasughing bitterly internally. The system showed that Yang Qings determination was only 5 points. It was the statistic for his innate potential and not the statistic for his current attributes. In other words, the system was bent on putting Yang Qings determination at a maximum of 5 points. This was unless there was a huge external factor that interfered with it. Like that brainless fool who opened his harem and wasted his fortune, Hong Ye. If one was allowed to develop normally, the statistic given by the system was the upper limit. To increase Yang Qings determination, there had to be a painful change that altered his determination greatly. Before Lin Fengs skepticism of the ability to change ones determination overnight was even mentioned, if we were to assume that such a thing was to happen, given Yang Qings fragile determination, it was more likely to put him down and led to his emotional destruction. The destruction of the Cloud Water Cave was an opportunity, but the continuous interference of the Aeolus Sect and Lin Feng let the opportunity slipped. Without the Aeolus Sect and Lin Fengs interference, Yang Qings character could have a big change and he could walk up a path of solitude. But he could also be unable to handle such a setback, the mental breakdown and his willpower would be entirely gone. The Aeolus Sects pursuit of him and Lin Fengs appearance as his savior gave Yang Qing one more choice in the three crossroads of life. Lin Feng had also often thought about it, if the Aeolus Sect and himself did not appear, which road would Yang Qing actually take? "Although I am very excited to see you get stronger, I fear that that may incur a huge price, one that you cannot bear." Lin Feng sighed in his heart, "After all, you do not seem as opinionated as Xiao Yan and the rest. In the face of danger, life and death cannot be predicted easily." Lin Feng used his mind to cause a change in the light circle, reconverting it back to the figure of Wang Lin. He saw that Wang Lin was still seated on top of the Feilian and had not returned to his cave. But he had already started cultivating as he would not let go of any second. Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao looked at each other and nodded concurrently, "Wang Lins Intelligence is shocking. Once he sessfully forms the elixir, his reliance on his Innate Ability for his cultivation will drop significantly, while putting more focus on his Intelligence. With his determination, he will progress significantly then." Lin Fengughed and waved his hand. The light circle disappeared and he descended from space, appearing in front of Xiao Yan and the rest. Lin Feng was sneering at Tuntun when that happened, "I almost forgot, if I am not wrong, when I was first trapped in the ring, the Taotie that sucked all my mana was you, am I right?" Tuntun twitched his mouth, "How dare you even mention it, with that little bit of mana, coupled with its poor quality, it is still unable to even fill the gaps in my teeth." Xiao Yan mocked in anger, "Hey, you are still quite picky. Now I can let you eat as much as you want in one shot, but I am not sure if you have the guts?" Tuntun wanted to rebut immediately, but he remembered Xiao Yans infusion of the two Primordial Fires and its frightening powers, which made him back away. He muttered, "Hold it for me, I will eat it when I form the demon soul." "Big senior, calm down, calm down." Xiao Bu Dian quickly blocked off Xiao Yan, who was filled with killing intent. "I am still waiting for her to bring me somewhere nice to eat." Xiao Bu Dian followed saying after a while, "Furthermore, killing her has no point. Her meat is not delicious." Tuntun, who was initially grateful towards Xiao Bu Dian, twitched his mouth and twisted his face, "They are no good things!" Lin Feng also shook his face andugh,ing beside Tuntun. He extended his head to grab her small head and directly pushed her to bow towards Xiao Yan in a 90 degrees angle, "I will give you a chance to say again, what should you say now?" "A good Taotie will not fight when the odds are against it." Tuntun resisted Lin Feng, twisting her mouth, "Sorry, I was wrong in the beginning. I apologize to you now, please forgive me." Lin Fengughed, "What else?" Tuntun rolled her eyes, "In the future, if you need my help, please instruct me. I will make amends for my past mistakes." Xiao Yan recalled that Lin Feng said that Tuntun was his spiritual pet and saw that Tuntun apologized under hismand, which made him feel much more appeased. Looking at Tuntun snorting, he said, "Forget it, if you do not cause any more trouble for me, I can thank Heaven already." Tuntun made a funny face at him. Lin Feng pped her head and turned his head to look at Xiao Yan, suddenly asking, "Are you ready?" The rest were unsure of what Lin Feng was referring to, but Xiao Yan understood immediately. He held his smile and seriously bow towards Lin Feng, "Greetings my Master, your disciple is ready!" Chapter 237: Showing Up to Fulfill the Promise. Chapter 237: Showing Up to Fulfill the Promise. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Your disciple is ready." Xiao Yan said seriously. Lin Feng nodded his head, "Go and pack up, we are going." Xiao Yan replied, "Master, you are going with me?" Lin Fengughed, "I will not interfere in your battle with Murong Yanran, but if the Sword of Radiance Sect dares to try anything funny, I will teach them what the rules are." Although he said it nicely, it was what Lin Feng wanted to do. "This is the legendary fight against the loser! This fun must not be missed!" Lin Feng only felt that the Fire of Eight Trigrams was burning vigorously in his heart. When he first epted Xiao Yan as his disciple, the day that he had been looking forward to had finally arrived, where he could just be an onlooker from the stronger party. As for the Sword of Radiance Sect, it was not worth mentioning in front of Xiao Yan. They should just watch their back. Xiao Yanughed, "Just target those who went with Murong Yanran to Wuzhou City and we will know what the Sword of Radiance Sect is up to." "The abode of the Sword of Radiance Sect, Xingyun Peak, is it at the southeast part of the Great Qin Empire?" Xiao Bu Dian recalled how it looked and turned his head to ask Tuntun, "I remember that you mentioned a delicious demon snake meat in the southeast part of the Great Qin Empire?" Tuntun nodded his head and licked her lips, reminiscing about it, "Blue Cloud Horn Snake, the taste is fairly good." Xiao Bu Dian answered with a "Mm" and came before Xiao Yan, saying seriously, "Big Senior, let me follow you. If Murong Yanran and his sect dare to pull any trick, I can give you a hand." "Get lost!" Xiao Yan replied furiously, "Just tell me directly if you want to catch demons, do not act so high and mighty around here." Xiao Bu Dianughed cheekily, "My main aim is to cheer you on, anything else is just a bonus." Lin Feng shook his head whileughing and he was just looking at the crowd without worrying much. Even if Xiao Bu Dian tagged along, it would be nothing much. Zhu Yi remained at the mountain to guide the new disciples. Wang Lin and Yang Qing were both training hard. Besides Xiao Bu Dian, Lin Feng brought Yue Hongyan along too. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing was different. She did not suit a style of meditation to cultivate her skills. In other words, engaging in a practical battle would be more efficient in helping her achieve a breakthrough. Xiao Bu Dian looked at Xiao Yan and was distracted suddenly. After a while, he turned his head and looked at Lin Feng, saying, "Master, after Big Seniors tasks have been settled, I will like to find my parents." Lin Feng nodded his head, replying, "I had kept a lookout for news of your parents, but they have not returned back to your Shi family n. There has been no news in the past few years." "The most probable thing is that they may have stayed in an alternate dimension, that is why news of them was cut off." Xiao Bu Dian opened his eyes wide and looked worried, "Master...." Lin Fengughed slightly, "Do not be worried. You may not know something, which is that whoever possesses a cultivation in the Aurous Core Stage within the Shi Family n will leave their Natal Light in the n temple, forming a connection with my soul. If my soul does not perish, their Natal Light will not burn out." "Your father left the family because of you, but your Shi family did take pity on the ancestors of your father and yourself, thus they continue to keep the Natal Light of your father." Lin Feng followed with, "I recently received news that your fathers Natal Light is intact." Xiao Bu Dian heaved a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried. Zhu Yi, who was at a corner, said gently, "Master, in half a years time, it will be the schrly examination again. I will like to attend this examination." "Please do not be worried, Master. I will not affect my guidance of the disciples on the mountain." Lin Feng looked at him, answering him slowly, "I have always been at ease when you do things. This examination is definitely a very apt opportunity for you to realize your dream." Zhu Yi nodded his head in silence. He and Lin Feng were both sure that the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire were in a period of honeymoon. To take care of Lin Fengs emotions, the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan would not dare to be stingy. If Zhu Yi could top this examination, he would be able to give his mother, Meng Bingyun, fame and afortable life. With Liang Pans edict, even the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, had to obey. As to how much he could get, it depended on how much Zhu Yi knew about the circumstances of the Great Zhou Empire. Before embarking on their journey, Lin Feng went to Wang Lins cave after exining many things to Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao. Wang Lin saw that Lin Feng had arrived and stopped his cultivation immediately, greeting Lin Feng. Lin Feng waved his head and passed Wang Lin a ceramic jar that was full of elixirs. "Master?" Wang Lin was a little confused. Lin Feng said, "This ceramic jar contains the celestial elixirs of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. There are seven elixirs in total. You shall consume them ording to the situation. Although this elixir can be consumed with effect for a couple of times, its effectiveness will dwindle over time." Wang Lin received the celestial elixirs but did not realize that anything was amiss. In the entire sect, only he was suitable to consume such an elixir. Using the elixir to help in the cultivation was definitely not as reliable as ones own cultivation, as the foundation was not as stable. Xiao Yan, Xiao Bu Dian, Zhu Yi and even Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan would hope to cultivate based on their own hard work and not through consuming elixirs. Even if they wanted, Lin Feng would not allow. If it was the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, then it would be a different issue. It was a different level than the Celestial Elixir. There were no side effects after consuming it and its effects were unbelievable. But Wang Lin was different. His natural Innate Ability was too low, thus it was predestined that his Qi Cultivation Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage was slow like a turtles crawl. He would need longer than others. But attaining both full points for Innate Ability and Determination could ensure that even if Wang Lin had to rely on the elixir to increase his cultivation, he could perfect the foundation that was not naturally reliable and achieved significant results. If it were not for the fact that the effectiveness of the elixir decreases after each use, Lin Feng would have thought of a way to produce the celestial elixir in huge amounts and fed them to Wang Lin. That was why when Wang Lin received the celestial elixir, he had only gratitude in his heart for Lin Feng and never thought that he would attract the unhappiness of his fellow sect members if he was to consume everything for himself. Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin, saying gently, "Lin, you have a strong will and that is your strength. I will not say any further, but I need to remind you that you must never rush. More haste, less speed." Wang Lin lifted his head and looked at Lin Feng. He felt that Lin Fengs gaze had pierced into his heart. When battling various opponents, the differences were not that obvious yet. But during the process of capturing Tuntun, many took turns to spar with her and revealed the gaping differences in the cultivation of Lin Fengs disciples. In terms of practical battle, the strongest currently was his most senior disciple, Xiao Yan. He repressed Tuntun, who substituted the Gengjin Tiger Kings corpse for her flesh, contained the Gifted Engulfing Theurgy and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Thebination of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire brought about a frightening pressure, causing Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao to stare at it and scared Tuntun away. Strictly speaking, Zhu Yi did not make a move but eventually used his Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand to contain Tuntun. Xiao Bu Dian was also not directly involved and he gained a cheap advantage because of Zhu Yi. But after Lin Feng removed Zhu Yis Light and Darkness boundaries, Tuntun did not dare to make any wrong movement beside Xiao Bu Dian. Xiao Bu Dian, whose Nine Holed Aurous Core could spit and swallow up the Earth, had the most vigorous mana that trumped all of Lin Fengs disciples. After cultivating the Heaven Shaking Thunderstorm, the destructive abilities of Xiao Bu Dians strong flesh and soul became even more frightening. The Bastille ck Dragon n was the strongest amongst the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Even among the demonic n, it was also one of the strongest. But if Jieyu did not form the demon soul and promote to a demon lord, he might not be able to ovee Xiao Bu Dian. As they shed head on, Tuntun was unable to deal with the three of them. Among the remaining, Yue Hongyan was not around. Yang Qing and Wang Lin shed with Tuntun and were repressed by her easily. Especially when Tuntun engulfed Wang Lins destructive powers, nothing happened to her at all. With the same magnitude of power as the Destruction of Heaven and Earth, the copse of Zhu Yis Light and Darkness boundaries caused her to be paralyzed. Wang Lin was not like Yang Qing who doubted himself. But he would double his efforts because of the hate for his own uselessness. Staying beside Xiao Yan and the rest caused great stress among the others. Once they could not convert stress into motivation, they would be greatly burdened. Calcting the amount of time spent in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, Wang Lin had already been held down for many years. Fortunately, his determination was strong enough. If it was another person, he would have copsed in a defeatist attitude or be consumed by a jealous mind. Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin quietly. Wang Lin was very calm and nodded his head vigorously, "Your disciple will follow your teachings and will take great care." After acknowledging Wang Lin, Lin Feng brought Xiao Yan and the rest out of Mount Yujing and proceeded towards Xingyun Peak, the location of the Sword of Radiance Sect. He did not control Mount Yujing and caused it to descend. That would be too attention-seeking. But its nature had changed. It was no longer a sparring session between the disciples, but an attack on someone elses house. However, Lin Feng had his own way of seeking attention. The best tool was Jieyu, who had just promoted to the level of a demonic lord. Everyone stood in a line on Jieyus back and flew towards the direction of Xingyun Peak in a blink of an eye. "There is no need to travel through space." Lin Feng told Jieyu. "Just fly there all the way. Let these guys understand the beauty of the mountains and broaden their minds." Lin Feng decided to make this nned battle as recognized as possible. This allowed him to boost his own reputation and the reputation of his sect outside of Mount Kunlun. Riding a dragon of the level of a demonic lord across the borders was definitely not low profile at all. Very soon, Lin Fengs and the Celestial Sect of Wonders reputation became more and more pronounced as they traveled from Mount Kunlun to Xingyun Peak. On Xingyun Peak, the elders of the Sword of Radiance Sect also heard about Lin Fengs impending arrival at their abode, causing the huge crowd to open their eyes wide. "Azure Clouds Grandmaster has not found Murong Yanran?" Chapter 238: The Azure Clouds Grandmaster who was on the Verge of Crying. Chapter 238: The Azure Clouds Grandmaster who was on the Verge of Crying. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng and the rest rode on ck Dragon Jieyu and entered the southeast district of the Great Qin Empire. Tuntun looked at the mountain view below her and said, "I remembered that the Blue Cloud Horn Snake is somewhere in the vicinity." Xiao Bu Dian heard that and his eyes lighted up immediately, shouting, "Master!" Lin Feng smiled slightly and used his toes to tap on Jieyu. Jieyu understood his intention immediately and reduced his pace, descending downwards. "Contain your breath, or else the Blue Cloud Horn Snake will be frightened off." Tuntun pped Jieyus head. Jieyu was furious, but he noticed that Xiao Bu Dian had the same thoughts as Tuntun. Therefore, he could only contain his anger. "Bitch, do not give me an opportunity or else I will tear you apart. The gap in cultivation between me and you is different now!" Jieyu thought of it hatefully but still hid her dragon aura. Those in the demonic n that had formed the demon pill could hide their demonic aura. But the dragon ns dragon aura was too special. If they were only in the cultivation of a demonicmander like Jieyu, even if they tried to control it, they would still be unable to fully hide it. But since he had already formed the demon soul and attained the position of a demonic lord, this was an easy task for Jieyu. Although he was a thousand foot long huge dragon, there was no vibration of his inner demonic powers. Everyonended within the mountains and Jieyu shook his head, groaning, "Two hundred miles to the east." Xiao Bu Dian heard of the great news and said, "Thank you!" After saying he jumped off with Tuntun and rushed towards the east side. Xiao Yan looked at them, "Master, let me follow them and take a look. I do not want any idents to happen." Lin Feng said, "No harm, it is just a Blue Cloud Horn Snake in the demonicmander level." "I am just worried that if they meet someone, something unpleasant will happen." Xiao Yan exined. Yue Hongyan was confused, "With Tianhaos cultivation, there is hardly anyone who can deal with him." Xiao Yan twisted his lips, "I am worried that the person they meet get into trouble and not them mischievous monkeys." Yue Hongyan was silent, whereas Jieyu nodded in agreement. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and smiled slightly, "If Zhu Yi said something like this, I may still find it reliable. As for you? If something really happens, I fear that you will make it a bigger matter than Tianhao." Xiao Yanughed, "Master, do not view me with a prejudiced mind." Lin Feng shook his head whileughing, "Forget it, just go if you want to." He turned his head and looked at Yue Hongyan, "Hongyan, do you want to join in the fun too?" Yue Hongyan shook his head, "No. I shall meditate and cultivate for a while." Lin Feng smiled slightly and was silent. Yue Hongyan and the rest were all quite straightforward and did not really bother about the opinions of others. If this was a sociable person, he would grab any opportunity to exploit and build up his rtionship with the seniors. Both parties had their strengths and weaknesses. No one was right or wrong. It depended on the circumstances and the situation. Although Lin Fengs disciples were all brilliant in their own ways, they had a rather peaceful rtionship with one another. The saying goes that there cannot be two tigers on the same mountain. The four of them, including Xiao Yan, were all blessed with the destiny to be a protagonist of an era. Normal people have differences with one another in terms of personality, hobbies, way of doing things and style, which could lead to friction. They were not excluded. Lin Feng was very fortunate. Although there was somepetitive friction between them, it was very healthypetition. Furthermore, they had established a strong and deep friendship with one another. Initially, in the Chessboard World, Lin Feng witnessed Xiao Bu Dians and Xiao Yans impression and thoughts on each other. Xiao Bu Dian treated Xiao Yan as his shield and a gori who was easily duped when he was in bad mood. But if we turned this around, was it not a form of recognition towards Xiao Yan? In Xiao Bu Dians subconscious awareness, this senior of his was strong and could ovee difficulties. When he got into trouble, the first person he looked towards for help was this Big Senior. Whereas in Xiao Yans heart, Xiao Bu Dian was a troublemaker that kept getting into all sorts of trouble and needed his help to clean up his mistakes. Although he had a lot ofints and whined over it, in his subconscious mind, Xiao Yan never gave up on Xiao Bu Dian and continued cleaning up after him. Using the same reasoning, in Xiao Bu Dians mind, Zhu Yi was a naggy white goose who kept preaching towards him. Although Xiao Bu Dian found that annoying, he did not walk out on him but remained patient listening to Zhu Yi. In Xiao Bu Dians heart, Wang Lin was a dog who did not bark but bite, which left him scared. But in truth, Xiao Bu Dians powers were above Wang Lin. However, he always tried to avoid Wang Lin in his mind and did not try to beat this ck dog to death. This situation was one of the more ideal ones already. Yue Hongyans personality would be suitable in such a benign environment. It was just that the more people there were, they would be more opinions, which would make the group more difficult to move around with. These problems were tests for Lin Fengs control as a master. If he could guide his disciples in the direction of healthypetition, then it would be good. Therefore, even though the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir had already beenpletely derived, it did not need to be preserved and could be given to any disciple for his consumption, but Lin Feng still kept it. He had already formed his soul. At this stage, the contribution of his Innate Ability to his cultivation was negligible, hence it was natural that he did not require the elixir and should give it to his disciples. The most suitable sessor of all was undoubtedly Wang Lin. The rest might not even need it at all. If the foundation was poor, the room for improvement wasrge. On the contrary, if the foundation was already solid, it would be difficult to improve leaps and bounds. Lin Feng had reason to believe that giving the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir to Xiao Bu Dian had no differencepared to giving him sweets. For someone like Yang Qing whose Innate Ability was already 9 points, there would be no significant effects. As for Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan, who both had Innate Ability of 8 points, as well as Zhu Yi, who ranked in with 7 points, they might achieve a higher level if they consumed the elixir. As for Wang Lin, although the detailed effects were unknown, it was definite to witness a huge improvement from him. It was just that this sort of elixir was different from the Celestial Elixir. It was difficult to predict what kind of thoughts the rest of Lin Fengs disciples would have if he only gave the elixir to Wang Lin. They might not have any, but it was imperative for Lin Feng topletely remove any possibility of that happening. Although it might dy Wang Lins cultivation, Lin Feng could only temporarily deal with it in that way. The fortunate thing was that he already had the recipe. As long as he could gather all the necessary medicinalponents, he could produce the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir in bulk. When that happened, not only would Wang Lin benefit, the level of the entire sect would also be greatly boosted. Lin Feng was pondering before he thought of something and lifted his head to look in the southern direction of the sky. "Is that the Azure Clouds Grandmaster?" Lin Feng asked softly, but it still resonated at a radius of three hundred square miles in space. Three hundred miles down south, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky. A great amount of green Azure Clouds flowed out of it. The Azure Clouds dragged an old person along. It was the elder in the Soul Formation Stage of the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. It was just thatpared to the calmness he exuded at Shazhou previously, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster of present was obviously more anxious. After seeing Lin Feng, he calmed his expression and becameposed again. But Lin Feng could sense that the Azure Clouds Grandmaster became more anxious after seeing him. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster greeted Lin Feng after seeing him, "So it really is the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Pardon my discourtesy." Lin Fengughed slightly, "You are too kind. Did youe to receive me specially? This is unnecessary, I do recognize the way to Xingyun Peak." "It is necessary." Azure Clouds Grandmaster started to speak bitterly and lowered his head to look at the silent ck Dragon Jieyu. He became more light-headed upon seeing him, "A dragon in the cultivation of a demonic lord as the chauffeur. The rumors were true!" Although he knew Lin Feng brought Xiao Yan to Xingyun Peak to fulfill his promise, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster wished that he would not have to see this pair of master and disciple anymore. He did note to wee them but came to see Murong Yanran. Murong Yanran was a new generation disciple that the Sword of Radiance Sect nurtured. For safety purposes, her master, Tong Lin Priestess, gave her three Great Teleportation Talisman. This was initially something that the Azure Clouds Grandmaster consented to, but now he was furious until he wanted to berate someone. After Murong Yanran left Xingyun Peak, she consecutively used all three of the Great Teleportation Talisman and escaped thousands of miles away in an instant. Not to even mention the rest of the Sword of Radiance sect members, even Tong Lin Priestess, an elder in the Aurous Core Stage, could not locate her. Out of desperation, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster had no choice but to find her himself. The three Great Teleportation Talisman was created by him, which gave him some traces to find her. That was why he chased till here. He thought that he was almost onto her and his hope was ignited, but who knew that the Azure Clouds Grandmaster would bump into Lin Feng. The old man was really on the verge of crying. But the Azure Clouds Grandmaster did not dare to neglect Lin Feng. He could only pass the message to the rest of the elders of the Sword of Radiance Sect in the Soul Formation Stage that he arrived to wee Lin Feng secretly, while still searching for Murong Yanran, although he had to thicken his skin to wee the visitor. The slight movement of the Azure Clouds Grandmaster could not be hidden from Lin Feng. It was just that Lin Feng did not mind. Even if they wanted a set a trap for him, he was unafraid. Lin Feng was just curious why the Azure Clouds Grandmaster was so anxious. "This old man seems to have lost something and he is finding it anxiously." However, he did not reveal anything on the surface and just slightlyughed, "I have heard of the glorious reputation of the Sword of Radiance Sect, but I have never done a proper visit. This time around, I must really pay a proper visit." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster restrained his anxious mood, answering politely, "Before I left, my sects master had also mentioned that he wanted to meet with the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Fengs previous exhibition of his abilities was an evidence of his immortality, which was something that also had to be taken seriously. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster paused for a moment and tested by asking, "My sects disciple, Murong Yanran, seemed to have a misunderstanding with your disciple in the past. I think that it is just a squabble between youths and it is not something to be taken seriously. What do you think?" Chapter 239: You Have Recognized the Wrong Person! Chapter 239: You Have Recognized the Wrong Person! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Azure Clouds Grandmaster tested waters by asking, "My sects disciple, Murong Yanran, had some sort of misunderstanding with your disciple. I think it is just a squabble between youths and should not be taken seriously. What do you think?" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster also knew that the way he asked was too straightforward, but he was too anxious at that point in time, thus he could only thicken his skin to ask. "It seems like Murong Yanrans abilities are limited and she is not as strong as Xiao Yan." Lin Feng realized and smiled slightly. He opened his mouth and said, "Whether it can be taken seriously, it is not up to me to say. It depends on parties involved." "However, it seems like my disciple has remembered the promise they made." Lin Feng answered in a in voice, but the content of his words made the Azure Clouds Grandmaster frightened. "Xiao Yan is my most senior disciple. He has decided toe over to Xingyun Peak and I will support him fully in this decision." Lin Feng saw that the Azure Clouds Grandmaster was starting to break out in cold sweat and said quietly, "Please do not misunderstand, my friend. I will not interfere in the wager made between these two young juniors. My only purpose here is to visit the leader of the Sword of Radiance Sect." The Azure Clouds Grandmasterughed, "That is naturally so." Although he wore a smile on his face, his heart was extremely bitter. And although Lin Fengs words were simple, there were hidden meanings within it that revealed his intentions. The wager between the two young juniors would not be interfered by anyone. In other words, if anyone else interfered in the matter between the two young juniors, he would not be merciful either. Yes, the leader of the Sword of Radiance Sect contained immortality abilities, but in front of Lin Feng, he had to follow the rules too. If he tried to renege on the promise, then he and Lin Feng could spar to determine whose mana was more powerful and whose abhijna was greater. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster grew cowardly in his heart but did not dare to react in front of Lin Feng. He was extremely depressed. Lin Fengs mana ced him at the center of a boundary covering three hundred square miles that was cut off from the outside, causing the Azure Clouds Grandmaster to be three hundred miles apart. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster did not dare to use his own mana to explore the zone that Lin Feng was in. That was why he could not see from Lin Fengs position that Xiao Yan and the rest were curiously admiring a Blue Cloud Horn Snake hunting, two hundred miles east from him. As Lin Feng said, this was a Blue Cloud Horn Snake that had formed the demon pill and reached the level of a demonicmander. Its entire body was greenish-blue like a piece of jade and its size was not very huge. It was only ten meters in length, but its demonic aura was ferocious. This Blue Cloud Horn Snake grew several long horns on its forehead and it emanated a fragrance from within. The opening of the scales on the snakes surface subtly contained foul greenish-blue clouds. It surrounded the entire body of the Blue Cloud Horn Snake. Although it did not have the mighty stature of the dragon n, it was still special. Tuntun saw that the Blue Cloud Horn Snake was salivating and began to introduce it to Xiao Bu Dian and Xiao Yan in full details, "This Blue Cloud Horn Snake has three treasures. The most delicious part of its entire body is the horn on its head." "That horn is very tough and does not taste very nice on its own. But the horn is hollow and contains an amber liquid. It is the essence of the Blue Cloud Horn Snake, which is extremely delicious." "Besides the liquid in the horn, the second most delicious thing on the Blue Cloud Horn Snake is the foul greenish clouds in between the openings of the scales. Do not view it only as a gas. After you consume it, the taste is actually very delicious. Compared to this, the snake meat can onlye in third." Xiao Yan twisted his lips, "The liquid in the horn is still eptable, but what is so good about the gas? I believe only Taoties can eat something like this." Tuntun snorted, "You cannot appreciate delicacies." "Try itter and you shall find out." Xiao Bu Dian interrupted their debate and stared at the Blue Cloud Horn Snake. "This little fellow seems to be hunting as well." The Blue Cloud Horn Snake continued to release the foul greenish-blue clouds around it and packaged it into a ball of reddish clouds as if it was trying to refine the reddish clouds. Xiao Yan and the rest scanned their surroundings and immediately knew that the reddish clouds was something different. It was a treasure. Looking at the fluctuation in the spiritual energy of it, it was probably a device that was sacrificed by human cultivators. It was just that the said persons cultivation was a little low. When it was surrounded and attacked by the Blue Cloud Horn Snake that had formed the demon pill, it could only defend itself. But the Blue Cloud Horn Snake noticed the presence of Xiao Yan and the other two and was obviously very fearful. It became wary of them and that was why the reddish clouds became very stable, not in danger of being broken into. Xiao Bu Dian rubbed his palms and walked towards the Blue Cloud Horn Snake,ughing, "Tuntun, do you think it is better to make snake soup or should I grill it?" Tuntun rolled his eyes, "No matter how you eat it, the best is to catch it alive. Otherwise, the greenish-blue clouds will be wasted." The Blue Cloud Horn Snake possessed aparable intelligence to humans and overheard the conversation between the three of them. It was furious, but it dared not move as the stress that Xiao Bu Dian and the rest brought on it was too huge. But if it just escaped straight away, the Blue Cloud Horn Snake would be unable to swallow this bitter pill. The vertical-like eyes of the snake moved and it suddenly opened its mouth, spraying an amber demonic gas out. This amber demonic gas was converted from the liquid within its horn. When the demonic gas came into contact with the reddish clouds, although it did not directly break through it, it caused the reddish clouds to reel from the ground. The reddish clouds was directly swallowed by the Blue Cloud Horn Snake as it was surrounded by the amber demonic gas. It was preparing to escape. Even if the reddish clouds could not be broken through in that instant, it was more imperative to escape with it and slowly form it again once the danger had been averted. After keeping the reddish clouds, the Blue Cloud Horn Snake bounced off the ground and converted itself into a green light, preparing to slither away. "Thinking about it, it was quite beautiful." Xiao Yanughed creepily, waving the ck Cloud g to shift time and space. In a sh, he had already blocked the Blue Cloud Horn Snake from the front. The Blue Cloud Horn Snake howled loudly and a huge amount of greenish clouds surged forward, ready to swallow Xiao Yan. The greenish clouds brought with it a light leafy aroma, but Xiao Yan had no time to understand it better. There was a big vibration of ferocious demonic powers in the clouds, causing light tremors. Xiao Yan creased his brows, "What a demon. Your gifted theurgy does have some simrities to my Crash of the Eight Trigrams." As he said it, Xiao Yan punched his fist out and a great amount of disintegration powers encountered the greenish clouds. The greenish clouds started to disintegrate. But this greenish clouds from the Blue Cloud Horn Snake was indeed powerful, as it also caused Xiao Yans mana to copse gradually. Xiao Yan slightly frowned, as he knew that this could not be sustained. Out of Lin Fengs three disciples who had formed the Aurous Core, only Xiao Bu Dians Nine Holed Aurous Core was able to spit and swallow spiritual energy. The umted mana caused it to be the most ferocious, while the recovery ability was particrly strong at the same time. As the Nine Holed Aurous Core spat and swallowed spiritual energy, it instantly converted a huge amount of spiritual energy to mana. Zhu Yis Light and Darkness Aurous Corebined two elements to form life. Although its mana was not as ferocious as that of Xiao Bu Dian, its recovery ability was much stronger. Whereas Xiao Yans Primordial Fires Aurous Core had the highest explosive strength and instantaneously exploded to release a huge amount of power. However, its sustainability and recovery ability was much worst. Xiao Yan cultivated the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams and sucked the Purple Clouds for his own cultivation. With his mana, he could overwhelm the Blue Cloud Horn Snake, but he remembered Lin Fengs teaching. "Xiao Yan, regardless of your Aurous Core mana or your normal cultivated abhijna, the key lies in its explosive strength. Fighting a long-drawn battle is not your strength. You should try your best to minimize your weaknesses. But when you fight in a real battle, you must try to disy your strengths." "Habit is a scary thing. It influences your judgments unknowingly, that is why you must show your strengths and hide your weaknesses. A dead enemy is a good enemy." Up till this point, Xiao Yan did not hesitate any more. He conjured all his mana and exhibited his pair of purplish-blue ming wings. The destructive and frightening stature slowly appeared. "No!" Both Tuntun and Xiao Bu Dian both shouted, but the wings that Xiao Yan formed using the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire suddenlybined in mid-space. It was like a big pair of scissors and it directly cut through the greenish clouds by the Blue Cloud Horn Snake. There was no stopping of the purplish-blue wings. As the Blue Cloud Horn Snake stared at it fearfully, it was cut in half by it. The willpower of the snake was strong. Even though it was chopped into half, the upper half of the snakes body escaped, albeit struggling. Whereas for the lower half of the snakes body, it continued to wriggle continuously on the ground. Thunder and lightning were raging all around Xiao Bu Dian and he heavily stepped on the head of the Blue Cloud Horn Snake, trapping it on the ground. Seeing that the upper body of the Blue Cloud Horn Snake was still burning ferociously with the purplish-blue Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, he shouted hurriedly, "Big Senior, quickly retrieve back your abhijna, otherwise the snake meat would be burnt till nothing left." Tuntun was jumping while screaming beside Xiao Yan, "I already told you to catch it alive, this is such a waste!" Xiao Yan snorted, "If I did not act faster, the person that was swallowed by it would have been in danger. Is a life more important or eating more important?" Tuntun thought for a while, before replying, "Of course it is eating!" Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and ignored her. Xiao Bu Dian increased his leg strength, causing the Blue Cloud Horn Snake to be fully immobilized. He raised his head to look at Xiao Yan, "Big Senior, what if the person you save is an evil person, then what follows?" Xiao Yan answered, "Kill him directly then. What do you mean what follows?" He retrieved back his Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and tore apart its guts, revealing a reddish cloud device. The amber demonic had already been converted to liquid and kept in the horn of the Blue Cloud Horn Snake. Without the repression of the amber demonic gas, the digestive power of the Blue Cloud Horn Snake was unable to break down the reddish clouds. As if it felt that the demonic powers attacking it had disappeared, the reddish clouds slightly trembled but it did not scatter. Xiao Yan raised his hands to hit against the reddish clouds and he felt that he was hitting cotton candy. "Okay, that Blue Cloud Horn Snake can no longer threaten you. You cane out." Listening to Xiao Yans voice and feeling that the vibration of the mana was not from a demonic n, the other party seemed to rx. The reddish clouds slowly dispersed and revealed the appearance of the person inside it. The reddish clouds were converted to a streak of red and was hidden in the gourd between his waist. After clearly seeing the appearance of the other party, both Xiao Yan and that guy revealed a ghastly expression and shouted, "Murong Yanran?" "Xiao Yan?" At the next moment, both shook their head and said, "You recognized the wrong person!" Xiao Yan was momentarily shocked. He had spent so much time trying to save his opponent. If Xiao Bu Dian and the rest knew about it, he would be extremely embarrassed. Murong Yanran was even more embarrassed and she could not wait to find a hole to bury his head inside. For the first time, she felt that there was something worse than being trapped in the body of a snake. Chapter 240: Xiao Bu Dian Has an Evil Tongue Chapter 240: Xiao Bu Dian Has an Evil Tongue Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even if it was their first meeting, it was only a casual one. Furthermore, they might not have recognized each others appearance clearly. But if the time of cultivation in their own caves were considered, maybe they had not seen each other in more than ten years. That was even though the appearances of both had experienced a huge change. But both Xiao Yan and Murong Yanran still were able to recognize each other. It was just that they were taken aback under such a situation. Murong Yanran and Xiao Yan were both embarrassed and awkward. Xiao Yan had expected Murong Yanran to oversee Xingyun Peak, grandly awaiting his arrival. Otherwise, he would have expected him to bring together the members of the Sword of Radiance Sect, intercepting him halfway and killing him. But he had never expected Murong Yanran to be in such an embarrassing state. Xiao Bu Dian passed the Blue Cloud Horn Snake to Tuntun and approached forward, curiously asking, "Big Senior, are the both of you acquainted?" Murong Yanran and Xiao Yan shouted in unison, "No!" "Who are you trying to bluff?" Xiao Bu Dian looked at the two embarrassed individuals, twisted his lips and looked at Xiao Yan. "Big Senior, I am already 21 years old and not a little kid. Do not treat me like it is so easy to pacify, okay?" Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and did not answer him. Xiao Bu Dian looked at Murong Yanran with a smile on his face, "If I did not hear wrongly, I remember him calling your name." Murong Yanrans face turned ck, knowing that Xiao Bu Dian was acting foolish even though he obviously knew about it. "So, you are Murong Yanran?" Xiao Bu Dian walked around her. "So, it was you who rejected my Big Senior. You have a special personality." As Murong Yanran was scrutinized by Xiao Bu Dian, she felt extremely embarrassed although Xiao Bu Dian was still a big child. What made her more embarrassed was that Xiao Bu Dian was not appreciating her beauty, but curiously observing her like an animal. "Although I am not a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage, you are wrong if you think you can belittle me." Murong Yanran calmed her nerves and said seriously, "Are the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders of such low upbringing?" Xiao Bu Dian opened his eyes wide, as if he saw the most shocking thing on Earth, beforeughing, "You cannot stand this already? When you dumped my Big Senior at Shazhou County, where did your upbringing go to?" "Someone who humiliates others subjects herself to humiliation. What gives you any special rights?" Murong Yanran went pale and she was silent. Xiao Yan waved his hand in a distance and Xiao Bu Dian stopped talking. Xiao Yan stared at Murong Yanran, saying calmly, "Lady Murong, why are you here?" "Travelling? It seems like you have forgotten that someone said before that he will go to Xingyun Peak to challenge you. Or you may have thought that the person will never appear?" Murong Yanran took in a deep breath and raised her head to look at Xiao Yan, "I did not forget. Since we have met today, let us fulfill our wager from before." As she was saying, she pped the treasure gourd on her waist and a reddish fog surged out, masking her entire body. At the same time, the long sword at her waist was drawn and became a white radiance shing in mid-space. At this point, she already knew that Xiao Yans abilities were well over hers, but she was still determined to give it her all. Her pride and dignity did not allow her to back down in front of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looked at Murong Yanran without speaking, whereas Xiao Bu Dianughed while looking at Murong Yanran, saying, "Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage? You cannot ovee my Big Senior then." He turned his head to look at Xiao Yan, "Big Senior, let us return to where Master is. Let him create a Celestial Small World for the both of you to duel and let Master repress your cultivation." "There is no use repressing it to the Foundation Establishment Stage though. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have invincible powers. If she wants to spar with you, Master must at least repress your cultivation to the Qi Cultivation Stage." Murong Yanran was enraged while Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Bu Dian expressionlessly. Tuntun could care less about the Blue Cloud Horn Snake and looked at Xiao Bu Dian while shaking her head, thinking, "This little devils mouth is too evil already. If I was Murong Yanran, I have no other path to choose other than fight for my life. Otherwise, I will have no more face to show others." The problem was, the result will literally be death. Murong Yanran took in a deep breath and threw all nonsensical thoughts to the back of her head. The long sword was lifted straight in front of her chest and she said in a deep voice, "Disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect, Murong Yanran. Please advise." After she finished speaking, she suddenly saw that Xiao Yan and Xiao Bu Dian were both looking at each other. Xiao Bu Dian spoiled the moment by whining, "No more nice show for me to see." Before Murong Yanran even reacted, a streak of purple gas suddenly broke through space and dragged her away. After that, she lost her consciousness. Lin Fengs voice resonated from space, "Xiao Yan, do not rush to make a move. This girl could have secretly escaped from the Sword of Radiance Sect." Xiao Yan and Xiao Bu Dian were both stunned. Xiao Yanughed, "What is the Sword of Radiance Sect doing?" Xiao Bu Dian revealed a smile again, "This seems even more fun." Lin Feng answered quietly, "Just act like you did not see this girl. We will go to Xingyun Peak as nned. When we are there, we will see what games they are trying to y." Xiao Bu Dian and Xiao Yan agreed. Xiao Yan dazed in his position, while Xiao Bu Dians attention was quickly shifted to the Blue Cloud Horn Snake that was with Tuntun. Although Murong Yanran was dragged away by Lin Fengs powers, she awoke after a while. As she opened her eyes, she saw a young man in a purple robe looking at her quietly. She could not feel any sense of stature or vibration of mana on the young man, but she was still frightened. She felt that the person in front was stronger than her elder, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, by multiple times. Murong Yanran had only seen this person for the first time in her life. The only time she felt the same feeling was when she visited the leader of the Sword of Radiance Sect. The oppression of the Sword of Radiance Sect was more straightforward, but it was not asposed as the person in front of her. Lin Feng looked at Murong Yanran with interest and he had something he really wanted to tell Murong Yanran. "Lady, thanks for nurturing Xiao Yan for me. You are such a nice person!" Murong Yanran looked at Lin Feng and felt that he looked familiar, but could not recall where she saw him. Lin Feng looked at Murong Yanrans perplexed expression and could not refrain from smiling. He knew what she was perplexed about. Strictly speaking, they had both met once before. Lin Feng learned from her the existence of Xiao Yan. At that time, the gravely injured Long Ye possessed a peach tree, posing a threat to the Shi vigers and Xiao Bu Dian. A fledgling Lin Feng was only in the Qi Cultivation Stage. To save Xiao Bu Dian, he scammed Murong Yanran and her sect members to deal with Long Ye. Lin Feng of the past and present was different. After staying in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World for eight years, besides the changes in appearance, his stature and temperament had both changed. To a bystander, it would be like there were two different individuals. Murong Yanran thought that he was very familiar. This was all thanks to the fact that she had already started cultivating mantras, which made her spiritually enhanced, enabling her to retain some of the memories. Lin Feng used his mind to summon the Purple Clouds to influence Murong Yanrans senses, wiping off her faint memories of Lin Feng. Murong Yanran did not realize this and only felt a little faint-headed. After regaining her senses, she looked at Lin Feng and did not realize anything amiss. Although it was a little weird, she could only take it as she had recalled wrongly. She looked at Lin Feng, asking politely, "Elder, may I ask who you are..." "I am the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng." Lin Feng answered, "You are Murong Yanran, a disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect who had a wager with my disciple Xiao Yan?" Murong Yanran smiled bitterly while nodding her head, bowing and greeting, "Murong Yanran is honored to meet the leader of Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Feng asked, "What do you feel upon meeting Xiao Yan?" Murong Yanran went pale, pursing her lips and asked softly, "I was young and reckless and suggested a foolish method to reject the marriage. I did not realize then, but when I grew older and thought about the matter, I realize that I have caused Xiao Yan and his family much embarrassment." "Regarding this, I am extremely apologetic. But I do not regret rejecting the marriage. Now that Xiao Yans cultivation has far exceeded mine, it is all due to his destiny and achievements. I am not jealous. I will make the decisions regarding my marriage and I will not regret them." The expression on Lin Fengs face did not change, but he muttered silently, "Do not say this, little girl. His achievements are partly your credit." Murong Yanran looked at the emotionless Lin Feng, slowly bowing, "The promise we made in the past was that if I lose in the hands of Xiao Yan, I am willing to be a ve or a maid. However, I am unable to fulfill this wager now. My family and sect will not be able to ept such a result." "Anyway, in Xiao Yans eyes, I am just a thick-skinned person. Let me just be thick-skinned once more. The mistake that I had made in the past, I am willing to use my life to pay for it. But if you want me to be a ve or a maid, I am unable to do it." Lin Feng looked at her but did not reply. On the other hand, he said, "Oh yes, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster from the Sword of Radiance Sect, is he your elder?" Murong Yanran trembled in shock, before hearing Lin Feng continuing his words, "He is now three hundred miles south from here. ording to him, he is here to wee me on my journey to the Sword of Radiance Sect at Xingyun Peak." "But now it seems like he is here to find you?" Murong Yanran trembled again, lowering her head. After a while, she said softly, "I do not know why he is here. I had only gone out for traveling purposes and I am preparing to return to the Sword of Radiance Sect." Lin Fengughed, "Oh, that is just nice. I will call him over and you can go with him." Murong Yanran did not know what to say and her body just trembled vigorously. Lin Feng looked at her and suddenly asked, "Why did you secretly escape from the Sword of Radiance Sect? ording to what you said previously, you did not n to avoid the battle with Xiao Yan." Chapter 241: Something Interesting Chapter 241: Something Interesting Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at Murong Yanran with much interest as his mind raced with calctions. "Why would she run away privately from Sword of Radiance Sect? Based on what she said earlier, she didnt do it to avoid fighting with Xiao Yan." If she did not do it to avoid the fight, it only meant that the Sword of Radiance Sect took measures of some sort and she could not ept the new change of ns. This girl did not want to follow through with the bet, yet she was willing to give her life for it. Although it could be that she was temporarily withdrawing as a stepping stone to progress his attitude already showed that her personality was rather strong and resilient. "Do we decide on our own marriages?" Lin Feng thought to himself as he slowly worked things out in his head. "If I were the Sword of Radiance Sect and I was faced with a problem like this, what would I do?" If I were no match for my adversary and I did not want to be bullied, the best solution would be to seek help elsewhere and reduce the pressure. Lin Feng watched the distressed and restless Murong Yanran and suddenly asked, "Tell me, who did the Sword of Radiance Sect want to send you to and connect by marriage? Was it the Mount Shu Sword Sect or the Great Qin Empire?" Murong Yanran raised her head to look at Lin Feng in trepidation. Lin Feng was calm; the only two entities that were suitable to help the Sword of Radiance Sect resist the pressure from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Qin Empire. "I... I dont know what youre talking about, sir." Murong Yanran lowered her head. The corner of Lin Fengs mouth curved into a faint smile and his voice was warm and amiable. Yet, every word that he had said to Murong Yanran seemed to send shivers down her spine. "You could not ept being a ve girl to one of my disciples for the sake of avoiding embarrassment for your family and your Sect. But did you consider the consequences? Did you consider the fact that your escape from the arranged marriage will cause irreparable damage between the Sword of Radiance Sect and the other party?" "It is still okay if its the Mount Shu Sword Sect, but if the other party is the Great Qin Empire, your actions may bring demise to your entire family. If I recall correctly, even though the Murong family isnt considered within the four big families of the Great Qin Empire, its reputation is still rather considerable." "Furthermore, the base of your Murong family is right under the nose of the Great Qin Emperor, inside the capital of the Great Qin Empire, Xiling City." Murong Yanrans body trembled in shock as she began to see stars. Previously, her mind was a mess and all she thought about was to escape the marriage and run from Xingyun Peak as far as possible. She had failed to consider the fact that she was supposed to be married to Prince Chong Yun, the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire. There was a huge possibility that her escape from the marriage would incur severe consequences for her family. Grief arose from within as she heaved a heavy sigh. "Is this my fate? Is there no way to escape it?" Lin Feng observed Murong Yanran in silence as he twitched his lips in his mind. Her predicament could be viewed from two different perspectives. Put nicely, she was seeking freedom, independence of thought and wanted to make choices for herself. On the other hand, she had many privileges in status and finances as the prized daughter of the Murong family and a disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect that most people could only dream of, yet she did not want to pay any price for it. Be it the normal world or the world of cultivation, arranged marriages or marriages for the alliance between renowned families and sects weremonce and the opposite was, in contrast, a minority. As the saying goes, you reap what you sow. In other words, one should be willing to take responsibility for the privileges bestowed upon him or her. Murong Yanran was disgusted by the marriage arranged by her family and sect, but she forgot that it was only because she was the prized daughter of the Murong family and a disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect that she could enjoy such privileges. Of course, maybe she just wanted to be born into a normal family. This was no longer something that Lin Feng could guess. He could only deduce based on the clues presented to him; he could not possibly see through her heart. Lin Feng was not sure and he could not possibly be about Murong Yanrans state of mind. Approaching the question with different perspectives usually produced different conclusions. The only issue that Lin Feng was concerned about was how this problem affected him, Xiao Yan and the others. At this point in time, Murong Yanran had calmed down. Even though she was frantic and her face was as pale as paper, she still greeted Lin Feng with due respect. "Sir, please point me in the direction of the Azure Clouds Grandmaster." "Sir, you and yourpany have travelled far and are considered our guests here. As a disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect, I am willing to be your guide and take everyone around Xingyun Peak." Lin Feng shot a faint smile at Murong Yanran but said nothing. Murong Yanran suddenly grew anxious as she realized that if Lin Feng knew the intentions of her grandmasters and masters, why would he let her go so easily? The Great Qin Empire and the Sword of Radiance Sect would fall foul of each other if she were taken hostage. The Azure Clouds Grandmasters n would be thwarted and the Celestial Sect of Wonders could take this chance to cause the Sword of Radiance Sect some trouble with incredible ease. The Sword of Radiance Sect had to be held ountable as Lin Feng brought Xiao Yan to Xingyun Peak to follow through with the gamble but Murong Yanran was a no-show. How could they exin themselves? Following the opening ceremony of the mountain outside Shazhou City, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had garnered some reputation. Lin Feng aside, the backgrounds of the rest of his disciples were no longer secrets. Before everything, Xiao Yan squandered his talent and wasted his life away until he was taken in by Lin Feng, and his prowess skyrocketed. He became a role model as his story became the inspiration of todays youths. It was inevitable that old ounts were spaded on the day of Murong Yanrans escape from her arranged marriage. In the end, everybody loved some juicy gossip and this kind of stories was the most wee. Initially, the cirction was minimal and within a small circle. However, with Lin Fengs growing reputation and him personally apanying Xiao Yan to Xingyun Peak to follow through with the gamble, increasingly more people knew about this. The Sword of Radiance Sect was getting more headaches from this as they could feel the trouble piling up. If Murong Yanran was unable to show during the day of the fight, outsiders would think she was afraid; this result was more humiliating than actually losing the battle. Furthermore, the Sword of Radiance Sect had already released Prince Chong Yuns dove. The Sword of Radiance would crumble under the pressure from both sides. Murong Yanran looked up and met Lin Fengs gaze as her thoughts stopped there. It was obvious that there was fear in her eyes. Lin Fengs attention was not on her, however, as he released a stream of consciousness and pinched a voice-projecting crystal tomunicate with the other party through silent voice-projection. "Did anything interesting happen recently?" On the other side of the crystal, a crisp female voice could be heard. It seemed like the voice of the former holy priestess of the Great Void Sect, Yan Mingyue. "If you are looking for something interesting then it is you, Master Lin. You crossed half of the Great Qin Empire to apany your disciple to Xingyin Peak." Lin Feng was already ustomed to Yan Mingyues teasing as they had spent a lot of time together. "You know what Im asking." Of course, Yan Mingyue knew. Lin Feng was referring the responses of the relevant powers to him crossing multiple territories on a dragon. "The Crown Prince of the Great Qin Empire, Prince Chong Yun, left Xiling City recently but nobody knows where he is." Yan Mingyue said quietly, "People have been saying that hes on his way towards the South-Eastern territories of the Great Qin Empire." The South-Eastern areas of the Great Qin Empire were the territory of the Sword of Radiance Sect and Xingyun Peak was there as well. "Hesing personally?" Lin Feng thought for awhile and asked all of a sudden. "I heard there was a up and rising star from the Great Qin Empire?" Yan Mingyue answered, "Master Lin must be referring to their new prime minister? Rumour has it that he does not possess and form of cultivation mastery and yet he has been able to subdue the subjects of the Great Qin Empire and bring them under his wing." "He was able to create an uproar without being a cultivator himself. There is definitely something special about this person." Lin Feng smiled as he began to calcte again. "Thank you, cultivator Yan." Yan Mingyues voice was calm as she asked, "Youre wee, Master Lin. May I ask, when is your disciple Zhu Yi returning to Tianjing City? He has not visited Master Mengs grave in a while." Lin Feng asked inly, "Are you asking for yourself or for the Marquis Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu?" Yan Mingyue replied, "Im asking for Zhou Diliang." Lin Fengughed and said, "I see you intend to enter the pce directly instead of following in the Meng Bingyuns footsteps and marrying Zhu Hongwu?" "Master Lin must be joking." There was a hint of glee in Yan Mingyues voice. "The person I seek, simr to Master Meng, is poles apart. Naturally, I wouldnt use the same method." Lin Fengs pupils contracted. To his knowledge, Meng Bingyun and Yan Mingyue should be on the same side in the Great Void Sect. What Yan Mingyue was saying now seemed to suggest that she intended to break off. Did she develop other ideas? Lin Feng did not betray any clues in his tone as thoughts spun around in his head. "I see. It is my bad, then." Yan Mingyue continued and said, "Yes, there are some things that I have to let you know beforehand. After a few days, I am going to return to Mount Baiyun. When that happens, I wont be able to contact Master Lin like this." Lin Feng nodded. What Yan Mingyue informed him about beforehand was good enough as he could now n ahead and avoid being caught off guard by unforeseen circumstances. "I pray that you have a safe journey." Lin Feng said as he smiled inly. Yan Mingyueughed and said, "I am already satisfied that Im not being chased out. Speaking of which, Junior Pangs has returned to Mount Baiyun. With his talent and the benefits hes received from his journey to Shazhou, he must have a breakthrough pretty soon." Lin Feng smiled but did not continue with the topic at hand and breezed over it. "Bon Voyage, my friend." "I wish you all the best in your journey to Xingyun Peak as well." Yan Mingyue understood. She did not went on about Pang Jie and cut offmunication immediately after. Lin Feng pondered for a while and mumbled to himself, "I just have to make a trip to a certain ce if I want to test my theory." He raised his head and looked at Murong Yanran and met her anxious gaze. He smiled as he swept her with a stream of purple energy without exnation and Murong Yanran immediately lost consciousness. Lin Feng called Xiao Yan andpany back and released the mana barrier to let the Azure Clouds Grandmastere near. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster had a simr apprehension. Even though he tried his best to show a calm andposed expression, he scrutinized Lin Feng and his disciples constantly as he was afraid they had already met Murong Yanran. Xiao Yan andpany had already received instructions from Lin Feng and controlled their emotions and did not let the Azure Clouds Grandmaster read any clues off them. Because of this, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster became warier. Lin Feng took the initiative and smiled as he said, "Before we proceed to Xingyun Peak, I wish to go somewhere else on the way. Are you willing to follow us, friend?" Chapter 242: Returning Home Chapter 242: Returning Home Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Oh? If Master Lin has such an interest then I am happy to follow." Even though he was jittery and uneasy, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster had no choice but to leave Murong Yanrans issue aside for now and focus on handling Lin Feng. At least he had already informed the other members of his sect to take over his duties of searching for Murong Yanran. What the Azure Clouds Grandmaster was most afraid of was whether or not Murong Yanran was in already in the hands of Lin Feng. If that was the case, following Lin Feng at least gave him time toe up with a solution. Lin Fengughed and said, "If so, let us be on our way." The ck Dragon Jieyu beneath him let loose a long howl as it brought Lin Feng andpany back into the air. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster did not dare to step up. No matter how docile the Jieyu seemed in front of Lin Feng, it was ultimately a Demonic Lord of the dragon tribe and its powers were as strong as his. He could catch up as he flew alongside the Jieyu in a gust of azure mist. He was patient as he wanted to see what tricks Lin Feng had under his sleeve. As they were travelling, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster gradually felt that something was wrong. Lin Fengs destination was, surprisingly, Xiao Yans hometown C Wuzhou City. Xiao Yan peered at the city far away across the horizon and immediately recognized their destination as well. He could feel the warmth of his hometown and he turned towards Lin Feng, "Master?" Lin Feng smiled faintly and replied, "It has been about three years since youve returned to Wuzhou City since joining my sect." There was a saying that went, not going home to brag about your new riches isparable to wearing silk clothes in the dark. Basically, it meant that now that one has achieved so much, it was only right to go back to unt your achievements and not let it go to waste. Some people may perceive this way of thinking as shallow, but they could not dispute the fact that everybody fighting for a living elsewhere would want to return home at some point in time. The allure was even greater if there was someone familiar back home. Xiao Yan nodded his head lightly and said, "I wanted to tell you that Im going to return to Wuzhou to visit my family after the battle at Xingyun Peak is over." "Do you feel the suspense of the uing battle?" Lin Feng and Xiao Yan shared augh together. The Jieyu flew over Wuzhou city and sent the citizens of the city into hysteria. The pressure from the arrival of a demonic lord-level demon was undeniably huge, and the cultivator of the highest level was the city mayor and he was only at the Aurous Core stage. A middle-aged man in distinctly Chinese clothing flew up into the air and met with the people on the Jieyu. He greeted the iers and probed their identities. "Are all of you from the Celestial Sect of Wonders? I am Li Yuncong, also the city mayor of Wuzhou City and I hereby wee everyone into my humble city." Lin Feng did not answer. Xiao Yan leapt down from the Jieyu, treaded on air and arrived in front of Li Yuncong and returned the greeting. "I am Xiao Yan of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Thank you, Mayor Li." Li Yuncong peered at Xiao Yan and silently approved of what he saw. "This must be the Celestial Sect of Wonders big disciple Xiao Yan. He is indeed a cultivator of the Aurous Core stage. Rumour has it that he can put up a fight against a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster. I wonder if thats true?" "Who would have thought that the Xiao Family could produce a character such as this." Li Yuncong was still quietly observing Xiao Yan. Even though he was also an Aurous Core stage cultivator, he could still feel the pressure from the intimidating aura that Xiao Yan emanated. As for Lin Fengsplete disregard for him, Li Yuncong did not dare to show his displeasure but epted that it was a natural thing to happen. He looked at Xiao Yan, then at Lin Feng, and released a quiet sigh. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed mysterious and unpredictable, with their sudden ascension and everything." Then he turned towards the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. Even though he did not recognize thetter, he could definitely feel the enormous waves of manaing from him. As his vision shifted to the green clouds beneath the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, he made a guess at his identity. "I wonder which grandmaster from the Sword of Radiance Sect is here?" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster replied inly, "I am the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. Thank you for your courtesy, Mayor Li." Li Yuncong immediately reacted and said, "Ah, it is the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. Wee, wee." Xiao Yan suddenly voiced, "Were at Wuzhou City today because it was on the way to our real destination. We wont be staying long." Li Yuncong nodded and smiled as he ushered his guests onward. "If thats the case, then I shall stop bbering. Everyone, please." Li Yuncong definitely had a decent emotional quotient as the leader of the city and left the scene with no further dy. Xiao Yan was from Wuzhou City and thus needed no other guidance and direction. Whether it was Lin Feng, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, the ck Dragon Jieyu or even Xiao Yan, Tun Tun or Xiao Budian, Li Yuncong had no power to stop them even if they wanted to tten Wuzhou City. He refused to worry himself over something he had no control over. "It should be okay. The Celestial Sect of Wonders should be happy with the current arrangement." Li Yuncong wiped his sweat and congratted himself for following through with Prince Chong Yuns instructions perfectly. Li Yuncong was congratting himself on the other side while Xiao Yan was watching his old home. He was a little dazed and he nced left and right to make sure he did not get his address wrong. The problem was, the Xiao family house before him was nothing like it was when Xiao Yan left all those years ago. Their estate seemed to have expanded by more than twice its original size. The brick walls, doors, the pavilions and the courtyards had all been renovated. In fact, the aforementioned items were still undergoing development and expansion. Some of the small buildings and pavilions had foundations that originally belonged to his neighbours. The entire Xiao family estate was being developed and swallowed much of the nearbynd. The entrance to the mansion was filled with a row of people patiently waiting there. They were the members of the Xiao family who were secretly informed by Li Yuncong, and they all wore bright smiles and exhibited warm dispositions as they all waited to get close to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan frowned at the sight, however. He recognized every single face but they all looked like strangers at this moment. He reminisced some of his old but not so memorable memories. From what he remembered, he had only seen all these smiling faces when he was only twelve years old. The Xiao Yan back then had yet to destroy himself over Yan Mingyue and Tun Tun. He was still the star of Wuzhou City and the child prodigy with a reputation all over the eastern regions of the Great Qin Empire. It was a pity that the big change urred when he was twelve. His mastery and cultivation regressed overnight and his decadence was of his own volition. In his memory, from that point onwards, all the smiling faces around him began to disappear and those who remained harboured pitiful and regretful attitudes toward him. There even people that mocked andughed at him. Xiao Yans eyes grew ever colder. "Love needs a reason, and hate needs a reason as well," Lin Fengs words suddenly rang loud in his head. "You are not the Xiao Yan of old and the times have changed. It is normal if the others have changed their attitude towards you." "Do not let the judgments of others affect your emotional state of mind." Xiao Yan was momentarily stunned and nodded his head. "Thank you for your advice, master. I was wrong before." He turned to look at the audience with renewed attitude and with a far moreposed state of mind. Of course, he was not about to feel ted at the sight of the smiling faces of the weing party. Xiao Yans own grandfather was the leader of the Xiao Family. When both of Xiao Yans parents perished and his powers regressed overnight into nothingness, he was one of the only few who had always cared about him. He knew that his grandfather had received a lot of pressure from the other elders in the family because he had always doted on Xiao Yan. Even so, his grandfather neverined about it and was always silently taking care of his dear grandson. When his mastery and skills regressed, the old leader of the Xiao family was one of the only few warm influences left in his life. Murong Yanrans rejection of the marriage humiliated his grandfather. The marriage was an arrangement he made together with Murong Yanrans grandfather. "Grandfather, Im back!" Xiao Yan leapt down onto the ground and hurriedly knelt down in front of his grandfather. Ever since his parents perished, his grandfather was the only one thatmanded such respect from him other than Lin Feng. The old leader of the Xiao Family did not have the same tion on his face, however. His face had a look of deep but natural emotion and he gazed into Xiao Yans eyes with a look of warmth. He patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder and whispered, "My good child, my good child..." Xiao Yan stood up and a smiling Lin Feng stepped out from behind him. "Grandfather, this is my master!" The old leader of the Xiao Family hurriedly greeted Lin Feng. "Hello, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. A great many thanks for talking care of my grandchild!" Lin Feng smiled faintly and replied, "You dont have to be so polite. As a teacher, I can only do so much and its all up to the disciple and I cant change decaying wood into a crystal jade. Xiao Yan is a rare prodigy." Except, his words sounded terribly modest. The youngsters of the Xiao Family all peered at Xiao Yan and Lin Feng and began to fantasize about being one of Lin Fengs disciples as well and, they too, could reach heights like Xiao Yan did. Everybody had exchanged their greetings and the impatient Xiao Yan began to tug on his grandfathers sleeve. "Grandfather, is Zhener not here?" Of the entire Xiao Family, the only two people that Xiao Yan cared about the most were his grandfather and Xiao Zhener. The old leader of the Xiao Family heaved a sigh and replied, "You should know that Xiao Zhener was never really from the Xiao Family. Her real biological family came down a year ago to pick her up and took her away from Wuzhou City." Xiao Yan was greatly disappointed by this piece of news. Anybody could see the despair on his face. "She left this for you," the old leader of the Xiao Family tapped his grandsons hand and retrieved a small pouch. "I can tell that she really missed you. She was thinking about hanging around in Wuzhou City to wait for you but seemed to have something else on her mind. Dont me her." Xiao Yan took the silk pouch and pinched on it a few times. He could feel the texture of a paper letter within and his head drooped. Lin Fengs gaze swept the estate of the Xiao Mansion and suddenly said, "Old Leader Xiao, the materials you are using to develop and renovate seem a little unusual." Old Leader Xiao was afraid of his family giving Lin Feng a bad impression because this would affect Xiao Yan negatively and immediately replied, "Many of these materials are indeed rtively exotic and rare. They were all gifts from the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire, Prince Chong Yun. We could not possibly say no." Lin Feng did not show express any emotion but a faint grin on his face. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster was a little shocked, however. He scrutinized every inch of the Xiao Mansion and he descended into deep thought. Chapter 243: The Confusion Chapter 243: The Confusion Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Is it a gift from Prince Chong Yun?" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster was a little surprised and asked to confirm the fact. Elder Tribe Leader Xiao did not want to patronize the Azure Clouds Grandmaster and hurriedly tried to exin. ording to Elder Xiao, Prince Chong Yun took special care of the Xiao family. With his support, the Xiao familys prowess improved day by day. They dominated the other reputable families in Wuzhou that were previouslypeting with them to create a hegemony in the region. Xiao Yan suddenly realized that something was wrong. He peered at his grandfather and asked, "Grandfather, youve reached the Aurous Core stage? I almost failed to notice." Before he left Wuzhou in thepany of Lin Feng, Elder Xiao was only in the final levels of the foundation establishment stage. Even though he had already consolidated and refined the crucible, old age robbed him of his energy and livelihood, thus severely hindering his chances of advancing to the Aurous Core stage. Elder Xiao seemingly understood what Xiao Yan meant andughed as he said, "Prince Chong Yun bestowed upon me the Barrier-breaking Elixir and the Sky-piercing Elixir. Thus, I managed to break through the bottleneck to advance to the Aurous Core stage after consuming those pills. Furthermore, it was a green one. Upon hearing his words, there was no change in the Azure Clouds Grandmasters expression, but a little bit of gloom could be seen in his eyes. "Prince Chong Yun must have discovered the nned marriage with Yanran. Yet, from the looks of it, he doesnt want to ruin his rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders," the Azure Clouds Grandmaster thought to himself. "Perhaps giving the Xiao family preferential treatment was just a measure topensate Xiao Yan." "However, it is a problem if he simply wants to form a rapport with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and he has no thoughts about leaving Yanran as a mistress." Prince Chong Yun agreed to the marriage but the bride had disappeared. Even if it were the Sword of Radiance Sect, they had to contemte the consequences for releasing the Crown Prince of the Great Qin Empires dove. If Prince Chong Yun declined the offer of marriage, then the pressure from the Great Qin Empire would be non-existent. Even so, Lin Feng and Xiao Yans return to follow through with the battle was another problem altogether. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster was fraught with agony and anxiety while the corner of Lin Fengs mouth curved upwards into a faint grin. There was something weird with this smile. "Indeed, the Great Qin Empire does not intent to challenge me outright or force the issue. I just thought the idea was originally that of their new prime minister." Lin Feng still harbored some suspicions. "How could it be Prince Chong Yuns order?" Lin Feng consolidated the information he obtained from all sorts of avenues and formed a vivid impression of Prince Chong Yun of the Great Qin Empire. He was arrogant, overbearing, slightly stubborn, had a strong desire for possession and a relentless perseverance and determination to reach his goal. These kinds of characteristics, strictly speaking, did not adhere to the standards expected by the masses. If not for the Qin Emperorsck of another son, Prince Chong Yun might have had great difficulty ascending to the status of Crown Prince. Prince Chong Yun had always been like this. Afterbining information from various sources over the years, the possibility of him putting up a pretence had been eliminated. His current actions, which were conspicuous moves to strike a camaraderie with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, were at odds with his usual style, personality and way of doing things. This confused Lin Feng a little. "Interesting. What is he thinking?" Maybe he wished topensate Xiao Yan for taking in Murong Yanran as his side mistress? Or perhaps there was no intention toplete the marriage with the Sword of Radiance Sect in the first ce. Maybe he just wanted to build a healthy rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders? "Interesting." Lin Feng smiled. The whole idea ofing to Wuzhou City was to glimpse the state of the Xiao family and make a judgment on the Great Qin Empires attitude. Yet, there were still a little bit of confusions and contradictions about the whole thing. If Prince Chong Yun decided to take Murong Yanran in as a side mistress and was willing to bear the burdens of the Sword of Radiance Sect after the fact, then Lin Feng would definitely continue to hold onto Murong Yanran. The Sword of Radiance Sect had already released the Crown Princes dove. Let them slowly sort it out on their own. If Prince Chong Yun never had the intention to take Murong Yanran in as a mistress, then her disappearance would be a satisfactory oue for him. He would eventually meet with the regretful and guilty Sword of Radiance Sect, and when that happened he could disy his magnanimity and tolerance to bring the Sword of Radiance deeper under his wing. There seemed to be ayer of mist in front of Lin Feng and he could feel a flickering pair of eyes scrutinizing him from deep within. "Is it you, Wu Qingrou, the new prime minister of the Great Qin Empire?" Lin Fengughed softly as he deliberated. You have your ideas and I have mine. We will see. As per Xiao Yans intentions, they were just passing by Wuzhou City. Not before long, Xiao Yan bid Elder Tribe Leader Xiao farewell and they were on their way back to Xingyun Peak of the Sword of Radiance Sect. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster became increasingly restless and worried as Xingyun Peak loomed bigger and bigger. All of a sudden, a stunned expression shed across his face. Initially, he thought he was just too worried and thus his senses were hindered and his rationality waspromised. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster released another stream of his psychic sense and, after careful searching, betrayed further astonishment. He realized that Murong Yanran, whom he had been trying to find for days, was actually perched atop a small hill in the immediate proximity of Xingyun Peak; she was right under the noses of the Sword of Radiance Sect this whole time. She seemed, however, to have slipped into aa and she was unconscious. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster peeked at Lin Feng. Lin Fengs expression was still normal, as if nothing had happened or he was simply unaware of whatever that was happening. Even though he had a stomach full of questions, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster heaved a sigh of relief. He sent another stream of his mana to the small mountain and whisked Murong Yanran away. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster appearedposed on the surface as if nothing was happening as he showed Lin Feng around and introduced Xingyun Peaks sceneries. At the same time, he was releasing a stream of sword Qi to stimte Murong Yanran to wake her up. Murong Yanran woke up to a patch of green as she was enveloped in a cloud of green mist. Within the cloud of green mist generated by his mana, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster appeared in front of her in the form of a hologram, expressionless. "Greetings, master." Murong Yanran said as she knelt down in front of him. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster said inly, "You could have just told me or Tong Ling if you are not willing to marry into the royal family. No one will force you." Murong Yanran had already returned to a state ofposure and replied softly, "I dont know what got into me before. I can see it now. I understand that I havemitted a huge mistake and I am willing to bear whatever punishment that is necessary." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster shook his head. The main thing is, he found Murong Yanran and any punishment of whatever kind could be sorted outter. For now, he was concerned about something else. "Tell me all that has happened since you left Xingyun Peak. Leave no details out." Lin Feng did not remove Murong Yanrans memory of meeting him. He knew that doing so could hurt her soul and her mental state and thus could potentially leave traces of tampering behind that would have exposed him. Even if the Azure Clouds Grandmaster could not tell, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Sword of Radiance Sect could definitely see it. Lin Feng had ns of his own. He had no qualms about the Sword of Radiance Sect knowing what had happened or was going to happen. As for their suspicions as to why he sent Murong Yanran back, he was not going to help ay them and they could guess all they want. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster could already feel the depths of his brain hurting. He squinted at Murong Yanran and frowned as he said, "So youre saying that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already guessed that it was possible that Prince Chong Yun could take you in as a mistress?" "If thats the case, he still let you go by his own volition?" Murong Yanran had already epted the fact of the marriage and was more or less at peace with the fact. "Even though he didnt expressly state that conclusion, one could infer from his tone and sentences that he thinks I should marry Prince Chong Yun." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster was perplexed once again. He was most afraid of Lin Feng finding out about the whole thing along with him taking Murong Yanran hostage and going up Xingyun Peak to look for her. By the time Prince Chong Yun came around looking for trouble, the pressure from both sides would spell disaster for the Sword of Radiance Sect. However, the fact that Lin Feng sent Murong Yanran back on his own ord perplexed the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. "Forget it. Lets return to the mountain first." The Azure Clouds Grandmaster could not figure it out so he might as well not think about it. He intended to report his findings to the elders back in the mountain and brainstorm together. The Azure Clouds Grandmasters silent retrieval of Murong Yanran fell into the eyes of Lin Feng. His mouth curved into a smile as he peered towards the horizon and said, "Is that Xingyun Peak?" In the distance, a single peak that was faintly golden in color unassumingly stood out from the rest of corrugated peaks. This golden peak did not have the majestic and staid feel like the rest. It seemed to give an aura simr to that of floating clouds. One could almost see the cliffs at the edge of the peak morphing and changing to its environment. Yet, Lin Feng could feel a sharp essence of swordy within the inner sections of the peak; it was one of unpredictable change and undeniable radiance, and between the movement of the clouds there seemed to be an aura of limitless and sparkling sword luminescence. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster smiled and replied, "This is Xingyun Peak, the mountain entrance to my Sect. After you, Master Lin." In the blink of an eye, a great mass of misty clouds barreled forward and immediately split apart like the dawn of the rising sun in a clear sky. A flight of stairs shed in a streak of golden light and extended in front of Lin Feng andpany. On the other side of the staircase stood seven people. There were fat and skinny ones, tall and short ones, male and female ones, but every single one of them possessed an intimidating and overwhelming aura of mana as if it could rip the sky apart at any moment. One could not detect any kind of hostility from them. They withheld their sword auras, but just seeing them standing there gave onlookers an immense and blinding pressure. Seven Nascent Soul stage cultivators came forward personally to wee their guests. It seemed to Lin Feng that the seven elders wanted to receive him courteously and disy their prowess at the same time. Lin Feng also knew that the number of nascent soul stage cultivators, including the Azure Clouds Grandmaster beside him, exceeded the number that was currently present. Lin Feng nced upwards. The seven individuals seemed to have integrated with the void as one and were in a state of transcendence. This was the characteristic of attaining the pinnacle mantra and achieving a high level of mastery in the Sword of Radiance Sect. What bothered Lin Feng more was that he seemed to feel a fierce and unmoving consciousness scrutinizing him from Xingyun Peak. The strength of this consciousness gave Lin Feng a feeling of trepidation and uneasiness. There was no doubt that the only person that could pressure him as such was the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster of the Immortal Soul stage. Of the seven nascent soul stage grandmasters, a middle-aged and schr-looking grandmaster smiled as he said, "We are d to witness the arrival of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We have been giving orders by the master of my sect to receive you. Please forgive us if there was anything of inconvenience." Lin Feng smiled but did not move, and looked towards Xiao Budian, who was beside him. Xiao Budian immediately understood Lin Fengs intentions. He chuckled and took point as he walked forward. Chapter 244: The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster Chapter 244: The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Seven Nascent Soul stage elders of the Sword of Radiance Sect on receiving duties was a disy of respect and strength. Lin Feng smiled at the sight but did not move. He looked towards Xiao Budian who instantly understood what his master meant. Xiao Budian chuckled and poked the ck Dragon Jieyu with his toes. Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Tun Tun and Yue Hongyan removed themselves from the body of the Jieyu. Xiao Budian, steering the ck Dragon Jieyu by himself, proceeded alone towards the transparent staircase made of golden light. Xiao Budians voice was not yet broken at this point in time and his childish voice remained still clear and charming. "I am Shi Tianhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and Ie forth on behalf of my master to give my greetings and respect to the elders of the Sword of Radiance Sect." The Jieyu did not say anything as its body roosted atop the golden staircase and let loose a deep howl. The dragons ferocity and feral dominance were on full disy as its movements created ripples along the golden staircase as if it were a flowing river. Individuals of the dragon race were born superior to humans. The Jieyu, which was a demonic lord and had already attained the Demon Soul, faced the seven Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters of the Sword of Radiance Sect with unwavering courage and fearlessness. On the other side of the staircase, one of the Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters appeared a little unhappy while the schr-looking Grandmaster beside him shook his head in disapproval. He projected his voice to rest, "Do not be intimidated and lose our advantage." There was a certain measure of hostility from the Jieyu but, in fact, it withheld its powers. It had the ability to shatter the golden light staircase but did not do so. "Purple Cloud Grandmaster, lets not be viewed with condescension," the only female Grandmaster voiced out as she tapped her foot lightly on the staircase and channelled her mana within. The trembling staircase stabilized in an instant. The Jieyus eyes closed into a squint as it realized that it could no longer cause the golden staircase to move and shake no matter how much more force it injected. The scene amused Lin Feng. "Cultivators of the Nascent Soul stage, I see. In that case, they are certainly stronger in terms of strength in mana than the Jieyu, which had only formed the Demon Soul in recent days. However, the strength of the Jieyu lies in its physical prowess C where the victor a real battle could be either party." One of the sentient features of the cultivators in the initial level of the Nascent Soul stage was their ability to understand some of the mysteries of space and void. Cultivators at the middle level could begin to imbue the Nine Heavens Clear Air within themselves and focused on improving their mana strength and mastery while nurturing the Nascent Soul. After that, cultivators whose Nascent Souls had reached the next level could begin to experiment with the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra. Once they had mastered the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra, they would have reached the final level of the Nascent Soul stage. The female Nascent Soul Grandmaster was a cultivator that had begun her intake and nurturing of the Nine Heavens Clear Air. Atop the Jieyu, Xiao Budian gave his greetings with a cheeky and mischievous smile. "I am Shi Tianhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and I hereby give my cordial greeting." As he opened his mouth, his voice furiously exuded spiritual energy and the majestic and unstoppable momentum whirled forward, turning many heads of even the Nascent Soul cultivators. The middle-aged schr-looking Grandmasters eyes sparkled as he pondered, "The Azure Clouds Grandmaster indeed did not overestimate them. This guys ability is indeed impressive. With the help of a magic treasure of the Nascent Soul stage, he could possibly take a Nascent Soul stage cultivator head-on." Xiao Budian was only in the initial level of the Aurous Core stage, and could not yet manipte the natural spiritual energy of the world. If he could do so, the plentitude of his mana pool would have had been even more intimidating and powerful. Upon reaching the middle level of the Aurous Core stage, just his mana pool alone could match that of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. The Purple Cloud Grandmasters brows curled into a frown. "His possession of such an impressive mana pool without using the Great Chaos Primordial Water is indeed a rare sight. From what I have heard, Xiao Yans powers and abilities were as good as his, if not better. The Sword of Radiance Sect is indeed facing a tough problem this time." The disy of dominance from their formation, which included the Azure Clouds Grandmaster and the seven others, was offset by just one person and a dragon. Even so, the Jieyu was only in the infant stages of the Demonic Lord and had only recently formed the demon soul; it could not yet be considered a full-fledged being of the dragon race. The Purple Cloud Grandmaster, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster andpany were revered seniors in the Sword of Radiance Sect who bore executive positions. On the other hand, the Jieyu was only, put bluntly, Lin Fengs mount! Xiao Budian was just starting out in the Aurous Core stage. Bar the Grandmasters, there were still a great many Aurous Core foundational stage cultivators within the Sword of Radiance Sect. However, forming the Aurous Core at such a young age and possessing enoughbat ability to challenge a Nascent Soul Grandmaster showed undeniable talent. An individual with such potential was a rare urrence C how many could there be elsewhere in the world, let alone the Sword of Radiance Sect? The Purple Cloud Grandmaster heaved a sigh of envy but was also a little excited and eager to witness the development of such a prodigious kid. "I heard this kid is on par with the legendary prodigy Shi Tianyi of the Great Qin Empires Shi family. I wonder what the oue would be if they faced each other off?" In actual fact, the elders of the Sword of Radiance Sect were only fearful and impressed by Xiao Budians potential. Even though he could give the Nascent Soul Grandmasters some pressure, he was, undoubtedly, still no match for them. Xiao Budian was only in his childhood days, and a dead prodigy would never be a true prodigy. It was the same logic with Xiao Yan, who was the source of the Sword of Radiance Sects headaches in recent days. Yet, as the Nascent Soul Grandmasters nced at the calm andposed Lin Feng at the side, everyone sighed in resignation. This man was the key. With such a master protecting them, the average person had no chance to cripple Xiao Budian or Xiao Yan in their adolescent days. The Red Cloud Grandmaster, the only female in the group, exchanged looks with the Purple Cloud Grandmaster as their moods dropped and their hearts sank. Lin Feng personally apanied Xiao Yan to settle the bill with the Sword of Radiance Sect. Everybody in the Sword of Radiance Sect had considered forcefully preventing them from leaving, perhaps at a bloody cost. In the end, they could only sit on the mountain and wait for Lin Feng toe forward. Even if Lin Feng had the ability to challenge the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster of the Sword of Radiance Sect, there was only one path he could go if he came to the Sword of Radiance Sect. With the help of Xingyun Peaks geographical advantage, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was not afraid of other cultivators of equal standard as he could execute the Mountain Defence Spell Formation to its maximum effectiveness. However, no one in the Sword of Radiance Sect was confident of facing Lin Feng alone. On one hand, Lin Fengs mastery was a mystery to all and outsiders had no idea what his background and history was. On the other hand, Mount Yujing could break the time-space continuum. If the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster wanted to tap on their geographical advantages, Lin Feng could summon Mount Yujing with a single thought. If that happened, it would just be an offensive magic formation versus a mountain defense magic formation. In other words, Lin Feng was not afraid to be deep into an enemy or foreign territory as he could offset any geographical disadvantages with a single thought and convert the scene to a neutral battleground. He could even convert it to his own turf. "A guest has arrived from a farawaynd. Why dont youe in and meet us, Master Lin." Suddenly, an illusory voice resembling that of smoke and clouds echoed from Xingyun Peak. The tone was one of indifference and simplicity but carried an undertone of piercing radiance. Lin Feng smiled and replied, "Youre way too polite, Leader of the Sword of Radiance Sect." As soon as he finished his sentence, Lin Feng took Xiao Budian, Xiao Yan andpany through theyers of misty clouds andnded on Xingyun Peak. There was an array of intricate temples and buildings at the summit of the mountain. A middle-aged man d in a white shirt stood at the entrance of the basilica. Lin Fengs expression was calm as he sized up this middle-aged man. This man had the face of a crown jewel and long ck hair like a storm. Lin Feng estimated his age to be around forty, give or take, but long strands of white hair extended from his temples. There was an unassable dignity and prestige in his eyes. Even though they had never met, Lin Feng was sure that this middle-aged man was the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster of the Sword of Radiance and he had already attained the Immortal Soul. This person did not seem to exude any special aura or pressure. Yet, just by standing there, he seemed to integrate with Heaven and Earth, and even then he seemed like he transcended the mortal world into the great beyond. Lin Feng watched him but he felt like he could not pinpoint the material position of his body. This was the first time since reaching the Nascent Soul stage did Lin Feng experience this kind of feeling. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was observing Lin Feng at the same time. What bothered him, however, was that despite his standard and his level he could not fathom Lin Fengs level of mastery. Lin Feng was definitely not a normal individual without any experience in practising mantra. Yet, upon reaching the level of the Immortal Soul, any magic item or spell for masking ones mastery waspletely ineffective. "Master Lins intention ofing to Xingyun Peak is to follow through with the gamble?" The Supreme Radiance Swordmasters voice was serene but his speech waspletely unmasked and sufficiently embodied the radiant essence of a sword cultivator. At his level, masking anything was unnecessary. He could do as he liked and go as he pleased. Lin Feng showed no weakness and replied with a faint smile, "I wonder what do you have in mind?" The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not reply and just peered at Lin Feng. His gaze grew more piercing with each passing moment. Lin Fengs gaze was the opposite. The spark in his eyes gradually disappeared and became one of gloom. He matched the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters gaze but somehow instilled increasing wariness in thetter. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster understood Lin Fengs intentions. The battle was bound to happen and Lin Feng would not put his disciple in a spot. After a long moment, the radiance in the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters eyes, which resembled that of the tip of a sword, was slowly withdrawn and he nodded his head in approval. "If thats the case, let our disciplespete with their skills." Lin Feng nodded his head lightly and replied, "Yes, I agree." All of a sudden, the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters direction of speech took a turn and he said, "However, the contents and stakes of the bet will affect other people." Lin Feng remainedposed as the corner of his mouth curved into a grin. "Is he not here already?" As he was speaking, immense waves of force and power spiralled forth from beyond the horizon C it was headed directly for Xingyun Peak. The arriving party stopped just outside of Xingyun Peak. A shrill voice much alike rubbing metal tes could be heard, saying, "The Great Qin Empires Prince Chong Yun is here to visit. May I cordially invite the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster of the Sword of Radiance Sect toe and meet him?" The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster waved his finger and the mass of mist and clouds dispersed, revealing apany of people. The foremost person had a royal demeanor. He was not particrly handsome and had skin the color of charcoal, but he emanated an overbearing aura C one felt like he had dominion over all life. He was dded in an orange robe and his sleeves were embroidered with the Five-ws True Dragon and not the Four-ws Serpent. Inparison to the robe of the emperor, his robe had only four dragons and was orange in colour while the emperors had nine dragons and was bright yellow. This was the trademark dressing of the Crown Prince of the Great Qin Empire. His identity was clear as crystal C Prince Chong Yun of the Great Qin Empire had arrived. Chapter 245: Tit for Tat Chapter 245: Tit for Tat Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng watched Prince Chong Yun saunter over andughed under his breath. He voice-projected a message to Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, this is your rival in love." Xiao Yan looked stunned. "Zhener and him...?" "This has nothing to do with Xiao Zhener." Lin Feng was a little surprised at Xiao Yans reaction as well but recovered quickly. Heughed as he said, "This is the fiancee the Sword of Radiance Sect has arranged for Murong Yanran. Of course, whether or not he wants Murong Yanran is another thing altogether." Xiao Yans personality was usually rather straightforward but also highly intelligent. He had already understood what the Sword of Radiance had in mind with only a little bit of prodding from Lin Feng. "Master, what do you think?" Xiao Yans eyes sparkled but withheld his attitude towards the issue and just sought Lin Fengs opinion. Even though this suggested that the goal that he had so dearly sought after for three years may be hindered, Xiao Yan remained calm. He would still consider Lin Fengs opinions carefully. Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "Xiao Yan, you have to remember that disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders cannot be greedy, but we pay back the debts that we owe." Xiao Yan contemted Lin Fengs words. "Over at Wuzhou City...?" Lin Feng replied, "That may not be of Prince Chong Yuns making. Its quite likely someone else was doing it using his name." Upon hearing his masters words, Xiao Yan chortled. "Im relieved if you meant what you have just said." While Lin Feng wasmunicating with Xiao Yan using voice-projection, he was also observing Prince Chong Yun andpany. Ignoring his personality, Prince Chong Yuns natural talent and prowess matched his status as the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire. His real age naturally did not match up with his appearance, which was one of a youth, but he was definitely not too senior. Inparison to the realm of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, Prince Chong Yuns age was actually considered very young. Lin Feng could sense an aura of pressurizing and arousing manaing from him. Even though it was as veiled and obscure as it could possibly be, it definitely existed. "Magic treasure?" Lin Feng instantly understood. As the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire, the royal family would be expected to bestow magic treasures as safeguards or as a form of protection. This particr magic treasure ability to mask was extremely effective. The average Nascent Soul stage cultivator would not be able to detect anything. Only individuals of the Immortal Soul or special cultivators like Lin Feng could pick up on the minute details. Thoughts spun around Lin Fengs head as he arrived at the crux of the issue. "The effectiveness of this magic treasure is not due to its low-key nature. Instead, it is because its characteristicsplemented that of its owner, Prince Chong Yun. Theplementary energies of the magic treasure and the user were able to fool the average person." Prince Chong Yun emanated an aura of the True Dragon Prince but it was not strong enough. The most conspicuous dispositions one could pick up from Prince Chong Yun was that he was an immensely invasive predator; he was greedy, tyrannical and had an enterprising vitality of extreme ambition. It was as if he wanted to take all the good things in the world for himself and believed that was the way it should be. There was no wonder that a person like this was disliked by the majority of the people in the Great Qin Empire, and most of them hoped that he would not ascend to the throne as the Qin Emperor. Since the essence of the magic treasure was soplementary to the sentient features of Prince Chong Yuns personality, it must be one of rtive ferocity and brutality. "However, how could such a magic treasure be suitable as an amulet for the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire? Did he choose it for himself?" Lin Feng mulled over the facts. "There must be something else going on here, or maybe he still has another trump card he has yet to show?" Behind Prince Chong Yun stood a group of servants in ck armor. Every single one of them was silent but one could tell from the ripples of mana that the weakest individual among their ranks was already an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Prince Chong Yun indeed disyed great power with a personal guard formation of individuals who were at least Aurous Core stage cultivators. Yet, even with Prince Chong Yun included, the whole party attracted only roughly a third of Lin Fengs attention. A good chunk of his attention was concentrated on an elderly figure beside Prince Chong Yun. Even though this elderly figure stood behind Prince Chong Yun, he wore an expression of indifference and calm independence and did not seem to be Prince Chong Yuns follower. His long robe was embroidered and embellished with multiple diagrams of star constetions of such intricacy that they seemed toe alive under the shine of the Sun. It appeared as if the constetions were moving on their own ord and one could derive from them the most profound and mysterious principles of the universe. Even though he was standing atop the summit of Xingyun Peak, it seemed as though he had transcended this part of the world into the universe above, and was peering down at the mortal world. Lin Fengs eyes squinted slightly. "An Immortal Soul stage cultivator! Prince Chong Yun actually has an immortal soul cultivator following him around as a bodyguard?" Naturally, this elderly figure could not possibly be Shi Chongyuns follower, even if Shi Chongyun was the crown prince of the Great Qin empire. The only possibility was that this elderly figure was the enshrined champion of the Great Qin empire, and was apanying and protecting Prince Chong Yun at the Qin emperors request. The great immortal soul cultivators could not be ordered around, even by the Qin Emperor. They could only be approached for help in return for something else. The Qin royal familys financial background could still afford to hire a person like this. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster also noticed the elderly figure at once. He even seemed to recognize thetter. "Ah, its the Ster Holy Man. I thought you were living the life out at Xiling City? What changed your mind?" The Ster Holy Man smiled and replied, "I have not seen you in a while, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Prince Chong Yun wanted toe here so I took the initiative to apany him." "I am ttered," the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster nodded his head and greeted Prince Chong Yun before turning to Lin Feng. "Master Lin, let me introduce you to the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire, Prince Chong Yun, and this is the Ster Holy Man." Prince Chong Yuns eyes circted around Lin Feng andpany and his gaze stopped at Yue Hongyan. There was no attempt to mask the invasive nature of his vision. The aura produced by his Nascent Soul stage abilities could not pass Lin Feng, who was standing in front of Yue Hongyan, and hence, he was unable to pressure thetter. Yue Hongyan met his gaze fearlessly with a cold look and a pair of red eyebrows which resembled the color of two swords after killing a man. Prince Chong Yun chuckled and turned to look at Lin Feng. The grating voice that sounded like two pieces of metal scraping against each other once again rang out to say, "This must be the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Master Lin? Your reputation precedes you." Lin Feng had no interest to entertain such a self-centered person. Instead, he turned to the Ster Holy Man and said, "Its a pleasure to meet you." Prince Chong Yuns eyebrows bundled into a frown and a dark and gloomy aura began to flow from within him as he red at Lin Feng. The Ster Holy Man remained expressionless as he nced towards Prince Chong Yun. "Master Lins reputation in recent times has shocked the world, indeed." Lin Feng could clearly read an undertone of sarcasm and smiled as he replied, "Its okay if you get used to it." The eyes of the Ster Holy Man abruptly exploded with brilliance, much like a supernova or an exploding star. He stared at Lin Feng for a moment before nodding and said, "I hope so." Prince Chong Yun was still ring at Lin Feng and the energiesing from his body was increasingly hostile. However, his concentration was forcefully shifted to the other side. A youth d in purple clothing and a ck robe stood beside Lin Feng and wore a faint smile on his face as he looked at Prince Chong Yun. Prince Chong Yun observed him for a moment with a look of hostility and arrogance. Xiao Yan returned his gaze with a simr look of indifference. Prince Chong Yun turned to Lin Feng and asked, "They are the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? They have no sense of respect." Lin Feng refused to answer and nced towards the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. "Those who have to be here are here. When do we start?" "You..." Prince Chong Yun raised his eyebrows and was about to say something else when he was interrupted by Xiao Yan. "Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have always been courteous and respectful, but only to people who are courteous and respectful as well. Otherwise, we dont care." "Politeness is not so cheap." Only now did Prince Chong Yun stare at Xiao Yan directly, yet it was not because he withdrew his arrogance. Previously, he treated Xiao Yan with condescension and was toozy to bother about Xiao Yans disrespect, as if it were a human interacting with a dog. Now, he was annoyed at the dog that was still barking non-stop and he was more than prepared to eliminate it. Prince Chong Yun said coldly, "Master Lin, your disciple is way too boisterous and noisy. I have no choice but to kill him." "You?" Xiao Yan scoffed and replied and his pupils lit up with enchanting fiery brilliance. One of it was golden in color while the other a bluish purple. Prince Chong Yun became more solemn only after he witnessed the golden and purple mes. He nodded and said, "So you are Xiao Yan. To wield the Grand Sun Primordial me and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial me at the same time is no easy task. You are indeed special." After the battle at Shazhou, the reputations of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders spread across the region. The intelligence branch of the Great Qin Empire was also highly efficient, thus Prince Chong Yun naturally enjoyed information first-hand. However, his arrogance remained. He continued apathetically, "Yet you are only at the Aurous Core stage. You still pale inparison." Lin Feng was rather amused by the attitude Xiao Yan was giving to Prince Chong Yun, and thought to himself, "It looks as if the benefits received by the Xiao family of Wuzhou City was not of Prince Chong Yuns doing. It even seems as if he doesnt know a thing about it." "Heh heh, this is getting more interesting." If Lin Feng did not say anything, then the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, the Purple Cloud Grandmaster and the Azure Clouds Grandmaster certainly remained silent. The scene unfolding in front of them was the oue of their dreams. Murong Yanran was yet to be dragged into the picture and Prince Chong Yun was already at odds with Xiao Yan. Things were so smooth that the Azure Clouds Grandmaster began to suspect if things were too good to be true and there was something fishy going on. "The Prince was too fast, it took me a long while to catch up." All of a sudden, a voice could be heard from beyond the horizon. "I am Tan Yingjie, and hereby give my greetings to the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Ster Holy Man." "Tan Yingjie?" The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man exchanged nces, and it appeared that they heard this name before. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster coolly said, "Xingyun Peak is so lively and happening today." He swiped his finger across the air and the clouds dissipated once again. A middle-aged man in a blue coat dropped from the sky, and the ripples in the air caused by his mana suggested he was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. As Tan Yingjie touched down, he greeted Lin Feng, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man once again. Prince Chong Yun frowned as Tan Yingjie showed up. "Tan Yingjie, what are you doing here? Was it by Prime Minister Wus orders?" Tan Yingjieughed and replied, "I was indeed under the instruction of Prime Minister Wu to pass something to the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, nothing else. Do not worry, my prince." He looked at Lin Feng with a smile on his face. "However, it looks like something interesting is going down. I wonder if I have the honour to watch from the side?" Lin Feng eyed Tan Yingjie in silence. At the same time, he received a message from the ck Dragon Jieyu by voice-projection. "Master, this persons surname is Tan and he has intricate connections with the Great Qin Empire. It is very likely that he belonged to the Tan family, one of the seven great families of the Ancient Yuantian World." Chapter 246: The Multiverse Chapter 246: The Multiverse Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Master, this persons surname is Tan and he has intricate connections with the Great Qin Empire. It is very likely that he belongs to the Tan family, one of the seven great families of the Ancient Yuantian World." Lin Feng squinted his eyes as he received the voice-projected message from the ck Dragon Jieyu. He had never heard of the Tan family before. However, the Ancient Yuantian world rang a few bells. The two main parts of the formation of the great Yuantian world was the Divine Lands, so it was called, and the Barren Expanses. Surrounding these two Greater Worlds, with them as its core, were a myriad of other dimensional voids and nes. Together, they wholly formed the great Yuantian world. There were dangerous voids with dimensional storms and chaotic voids that served as battlegrounds. There were also spaces where matter and energy were rtively more stable. In such dimensions, life was precious and minerals were cherished and thus were suitable for the existence of the human race or demonic tribes. These kinds of dimensional nes were typically referred to as "Middle Worlds". There were many of them obscure and hidden within the dimensions; some had already been discovered and were undergoing development, and some were still undiscovered and were just sitting there waiting for the fortunate explorer. Such were the origins of the term: Multiverse. After some millennia of development, the poption of humans residing in the Greater World gradually increased and the number of cultivators rose as well. Some resources for cultivation were recyble or reusable, but some were non-renewable and the supplies would only dwindle upon continuous usage. Many such valuable resources and whatnot had be extinct in the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. Yet, some of these resources could be found in the Middle Worlds. This was the reason why sects and factions put in so much effort to develop each and every Middle World. The Ancient Yuantian World was one such world and was also considered a rtively big one. It was named an ancient world because it had been excavated a millennium ago by human cultivators. The seven big families of the Ancient Yuantian World were basically the most powerful and influential families in the Divine Lands and were also interest representatives of third parties in thetter. For example, Tan Yingjie of the Tan Family represented the Great Qin Empires interests in the Ancient Yuantian World. Many resources had already been transferred from the Ancient Yuantian World to the Great Qin Empire via the Tan Family. "This person ims to be sent by Wu Qingrou. It looks like Wu Qingrous status in the Great Qin Empire is quite solid C he even wields influence over areas outside of their territories." Tan Yingjie was polite but Lin Feng did not underestimate him. Even though quite a number of resources of the Divine Lands in the Middle Worlds were extinct, other nes tended to have their own dimensionalws. The Ancient Yuantian World could provide subsistence for all things. However, strangely, it possessed normal thunder and lightning butcked the void-piercing thunder tribtions. This meant that the highest level that cultivators in the Ancient Yuantian World could reach was the ultimate stages of the Aurous Core stage and they were unable to advance to the Nascent Soul. If cultivators in the Ancient Yuantian World wanted to obtain the Nascent Soul, they had to travel to the Divine Lands in the Greater World. This was the reason the Great Qin Empire had such influence over the seven big families of the Ancient Yuantian World, and not because their influence is that wide per se. Cultivators who had reached the final stages of the Aurous Core stage usually arrived in the Greater World to experience thunder tribtions and form their Nascent Souls. However, their amounts and circumstances werergely controlled by the Great Qin Empire; sanctions and rewards were also included, as per the current situation. Tan Yingjie, now a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, remained at the Greater World instead of returning to the Ancient Yuantian World. This could suggest that he acted as the spokesperson for his family and the messenger between his family and the Great Qin Empire, thus his status could not have been low. The fact that Wu Qingrou, the Prime Minister of the Great Qin Empire, had this person running errands for him impressed even Lin Feng. Thoughts ran through Lin Fengs head as he continued to say, "You are too polite, my friend. I dont mind C but you have to ask the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster first." Upon hearing Lin Fengs words, the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters eyes flickered and replied, "I have no problem with you staying behind to witness the ceremony. What does Wu Qingrou want to give me? Prince Chong Yun turned towards Tan Yingjie and stared at him with an expressionless gaze. Tan Yingjie shook his head. "I have no idea what the item is exactly. Prime Minster Wu said you will understand when you see it." He subsequently retrieved a jade letter and courteously ced it in the hands of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Prince Chong Yuns eyed the jade letter and his eyes sparkled as if he knew something, but remained silent. As the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster handled the jade letter, his actions slowed down a little bit. After a brief moment of silence, a strange expression came across his face and he nodded in response. "I will consider his opinions. I will reply himter." Tan Yingjieughed gleefully at his reply. "I am just a messenger, you dont have to be so modest." His vision swept across towards Lin Feng and he smiled again before saying, "I have alsoe here to cordially invite the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, on behalf of Prime Minister Wu, to participate in the opening ceremony of the Ancient Huanghai World." Lin Feng turned and nced at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Thetter had a simr reaction and they exchanged a look before Lin Fengs gaze returned to Tan Yingjie. "One monthter?" The Ancient Huanghai World was simr to the Ancient Yuantian World; they were both Middle Worlds independent of the Greater World. The dimensionalws of the Ancient Huanghai World were even stranger than that of the Ancient Yuantian World. The Ancient Huanghai World only allowed cultivators below the level of the Nascent Soul. There was a typically functioning space-time portal connecting the Ancient Yuantian World and the Divine Lands but the connection between the Ancient Huanghai World and the Divine Lands was usually closed shut. One had to wait for a period of time before the entrance will open by itself. The entrance to the Ancient Huanghai Worldy near the northern border of the Great Qin Empire. After a prolonged period of fiercepetition and fighting, the surrounding powers reluctantly conceded authority over the Ancient Huanghai World to the Great Qin Empire. In exchange, the Great Qin Empire would have to host a ceremony, also known as the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, when the entrance to the ancient world opened up. The inauguration of the Spiritual Conference would see each and every participating sect and power send their sub-Nascent Soul stage champions topete with one another for the privilege of passage into the Ancient Huanghai World. After years of development, the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai gradually became a grand event and something of a pageant. On many asions, participants show up not for entry permission but simply took the chance to learn more about their rivals and about each other. Tan Yingjie continued, "Yes, one month. Exactly thirty dayster, the entrance to the Ancient Huanghai World will reopen." "I would like to thank the Great Qin Empire for the invitation. If unforeseen circumstances do not ur then the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be there." Lin Feng nodded his head lightly and gave his confident reply. His main aim right now was to expand his sects influence and reputation; he would definitely not let this chance slip through his fingers. Lin Feng nced at Prince Chong Yun out of the corner of his eye and suddenly realized that the Prince was a lot moreposed and calmer than before. Just as he heard Tan Yingjie dere Wu Qingrous invitation for Lin Feng to attend the event, the Prince was initially stunned but mes subsequently poured out of his eyes. This kind of anger was way stronger than the one he harbored previously against Xiao Yan. This kind was dark, cold and full of murderous intentions. It was apparent that Prince Chong Yun waspletely unaware of Wu Qingrous arrangement. However, after the momentary fit of rage, Prince Chong Yun abruptly returned to a state of calm. Prince Chong Yun did not disy any attempt at protesting or whatnot against Wu Qingrous decision to invite the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Sword of Radiance Sect to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. It was as if the issue did not concern him at all. Lin Feng was honestly surprised. Tan Yingjie was a little worried, however, as he recalled Wu Qingrous instructions: "If the Prince developed any animosity or antagonized the Celestial Sect of Wonders or vice versa, you must dere the invitation immediately. Take heed, take heed." "Prime Minister Wu... What youre doing is just fueling the fire!" Tan Yingjie sighed as he turned to look at Prince Chong Yun. He knew that he had to exin to the Princeter on, and that even though he had a look of cool temperament the Prince was breaking at the seams. "ording to previous information, Shi Chongyun is highly dominant and the weight of his words cannot be trifled with. But what is Prime Minister Wu trying to do now that hes patronizing the Prince?" Lin Feng contemted whilst observing Tan Yingjie and Prince Chongyun. "Could it be that the Qin Emperor wants to elect a new crown prince? Thats not quite possible, is it? He doesnt even have another son." "Wait!" Lin Fengs pupils contracted rapidly. "The person that stole Xiao Budians foundation of Tao, Shi Tianyi, has enjoyed some serious reputation in recent years and is touted to be the next legendary prodigy." "Of the four big families of the Great Qin Empire, the Shi Family was the most special as they were a branch connected to the royal family by bloodline." Thoughts spun around Lin Fengs head in the blink of an eye. "If the Qin Emperor requests the adoption of Shi Tianyi into the royal family proper..." As Lin Feng pondered on one side, the Sword of Radiance Sect gleefully epted the Great Qin Empires invitation. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster nced at Lin Feng and then at Xiao Yan behind him before he said, "There are four more days before the arranged battle between your disciple and Murong Yanran. We will converge again four dayster at this exact ce for them to carry on. What do you think, Master Lin?" "I remember the date very clearly." Lin Feng knew in his heart that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster intended to execute some ns of his own in the next four days but he was unafraid. He turned to look at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looked serene andposed and gradually nodded his head. "I have no problem with it, master." Lin Feng nodded his head in response and turned back towards the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. "It will be as youve said." "Please direct Master Lin and his disciples to the resting areas please, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster," the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster gave out his order ndly. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster bent over as a greeting and took Lin Feng andpany to the guest room. Behind them, Prince Chong Yun was staring at Tan Yingjie with an expressionless look. Lin Feng smiled and ceased to bother himself with what was going on. They leisurely followed the Azure Clouds Grandmaster to the guest pavilion and settled down. Lin Feng extended his consciousness outside as he sat in the pavilion and saw Xiao Budian and Tuntun standing outside. Two pairs of eyes were scanning Xingyun Peak and they seemed like they were spying for something. Xiao Budian whispered, "Is there any nice food up at Xingyun Peak?" Tuntun swallowed a ball of saliva and replied, "Of course there is. Everyone knows about the Red-Feathered Crane of the Sword of Radiance Sect..." Lin Feng could not hold back hisughter as he heard the ongoing conversation. He looked towards the other pavilion where Xiao Yan crossed his legs in silence. His eyes were closed and it was apparent that he was meditating as final preparations for what was toe. Inside Yue Hongyans room, she was also quietly meditating with her legs crossed. Of Lin Fengs other disciples, only Wang Lin could match the effort she put in while practising and cultivating. The two of them did not waste a single second. As the day passed into night, Lin Feng was resting inside his pavilion before he was jolted awake. He grunted and said, "You wish to die?" In the middle of the night, one of Shi Chongyuns servants appeared outside Yue Hongyans room. Chapter 247: The Troublemaker is here Chapter 247: The Troublemaker is here Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs extended his consciousness outside and discovered cultivator of the Aurous Core stage in ck armor arriving outside Yue Hongyans room. It was one of Prince Chong Yuns followers from earlier in the day. He seemed to know he could not hide from Lin Feng. He wore a respectful smile on his face and bent his body in a greeting towards Lin Fengs pavilion before standing outside Yue Hongyans room and letting loose a deep-throated howl. This person left immediately after and did not loiter around any further. Lin Feng watched from the side and he saw Yue Hongyan exit her room in a hurry. She seemed to be quite excited. "Master, that person was imitating the call of a snow fox. The snow fox is an exotic animal found in the Arctic State, so that person could be from there." As pumped as she was, Yue Hongyan still reported to Lin Feng as soon as possible. Lin Feng did not move in his seat and gave her a faint smile before voice-projecting, "Then go ahead and catch up." Yue Hongyan took a deep breath and calmed herself down before chasing out. The other party travelled deep within Xingyun Peak as Yue Hongyan followed closely behind along with Lin Fengs consciousness. The man stopped in front of a cave entrance and turned to sh a smile at Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan took a clear look at the mans face and her smile froze immediately. The excitement on her face about meeting a person from her neighborhood vaporized. She stared coldly at the man in the front of her. "Isnt this Wang Jiannan? Were you not in the first batch of traitors when the Zhou Empire invaded the Arctic State? How are you with the Great Qin Empire now? It cant be because even the Zhou bastards couldnt ept a heinous traitor like you?" Yue Hongyans tone of speech was not that much different from that of her direct and straightforward fighting style; she left no wriggling space for her adversary. As for Wang Jiannan, she was not a stranger. This man used to be her and her brother Yue Hongfengs mentor, and it was because of this fact that caused her to hate him even more. Even though Wang Jiannan was mentally prepared, his face flushed red all the way down to his neck but quickly recovered. He smiled at Yue Hongyan and said, "You are wrong, Hongyan. You were just a kid back then C there are so many things you didnt know." "When the Great Zhou Empire invaded the Arctic State, I was indeed in the first batch to offer my help to invaders. However, all that was fake as my heart has always been with the Arctic State. My entry into the Great Zhou Empire was but an artifice for a better future and service to my country." Wang Jiannan spoke with eloquence. "s, it was not to be in the end. The Arctic State fell to ruins, and of course I could not continue serving the Great Zhou Empire so I switched my loyalty to the Great Qin Empire." "The Great Zhou Empires power is great C that is a fact. If I want to avenge the Arctic State and maybe even reinstate it, I have to rely on another power. The Great Qin Empire is one such suitable power." Yue Hongyan remained silent. Thinking that she had been convinced, Wang Jiannan tried to strike while the iron was hot. "Hongyan, there is a great opportunity at hand. Prince Chong Yun will ascend to the throne of the Great Qin Empire in due time, and reinstatement will be possible with his help." Yue Hongyan interrupted him coldly. "Why would he help us?" Wang Jiannanughed and replied, "Hongyan, I want to say that this is your good fortune and privilege. When Prince Chong Yun saw you today, he already had the idea of asking for your hand. Even though he already has a main spouse, the position of mistress is still vacant..." Yue Hongyan suddenly erupted into a bout of hystericalughter. The smile on Wang Jiannans face gradually changed. He could tell that Yue Hongyansughter was not one of joy and gleefulness but was one of bitterness and acrimony. Yue Hongyan stoppedughing abruptly as she turned to look resentfully at Wang Jiannan. Her voice was calm but terribly apathetic. "Wang Jiannan, I appreciate your masters good will but I am not worth it." "The mess the bunch of you have created was meant to target the Celestial Sect of Wonders and my master, right?" Yue Hongyan raised her head to the starry night above. "Meeting people from my old neighborhood is supposed to be a happy event. Little did I know I met a stranger and a criminal!" "To hell with your lies." Yue Hongyan continued, "Wang Jiannan, please get out of my sight. I wont pursue what happened today and take you down C although that is because were at Xingyun Peak and not because I used to know you." Wang Jiannans expression turned ugly. "Hongyan, you..." Yue Hongyan repeated herself and said, "Please get out of my sight." "Yue Hongyan, you dont know whats right for you." Anger surfaced on Wang Jiannans face. A cultivator in the foundation establishment stage C and also an ex-student C showing such disobedience to an ex-mentor and an Aurous Core stage cultivator was irrational. All of this sent Wang Jiannan into a fit of rage. He did not particr stand out as a follower of Prince Chong Yun. He finally established connection with Yue Hongyan and wanted to score a big one. Little did he know that Yue Hongyan showed him no respect or face and left him humiliated. She remained expressionless as she reiterated the same few words. "Get out of my sight." Wang Jiannan red at Yue Hongyan with a death stare. After a long while, he restrained his anger and patiently said to Hongyan, "Think about what happened today. Dont me me for not warning or reminding you C Prince Chong Yun will not wait for you for long." "Screw off!" Yue Hongyan shot back a re and mes were pouring out of her eyes. "You..." Wang Jiannan shook his sleeves in frustration and left with a face of humiliation. Yue Hongyan stared at Wang Jiannans shadow. Her fists were clenched tight, and after a long moment she muttered under her breath, "Master, I want to kill him." Lin Feng shifted out of the shadows beside her and said inly, "Do not worry. I will give you the chance." He turned to look at Yue Hongyan. "Are you more angry or disappointed?" Yue Hongyan pouted and sighed. "Im more disappointed." Lin Feng smiled in response. "Lets go back and rest," The corner of his mouth curved into a grin. "Tomorrows going to be exciting." As Lin Feng predicted, the next day was indeed exciting. Except it was Xiao Budian and Tun Tun who began arguing with each other. "I thought you said there were Red-Feathered Cranes around here? Why have I not seen one?" Xiao Budianined as he grilled a piece of snake meat over a fire. It was the Blue Cloud Horn Snake he caught earlier. Tun Tun pouted and replied, "I caught one outside. Surely Xingyun Peak has its own pens and farms where they keep the Red-Feathered Cranes. Xingyun Peak is so big, how could I possibly know where they were exactly?" She picked up a twig and skewered a piece of snake meat as well. "The way youre eating the meat is so troublesome. I used to just swallow the piece whole." Tun Tun kept on whining. "Thats because youre stupid and you dont know how to enjoy good food. The more you eat the more food youll be wasting." Xiao Budian replied her without even lifting his head. Once the piece of meat he was holding was cooked, he immediately poked it towards Lin Feng. "Master, you should try first." Lin Feng peered at him with a faint smile. "Eh? Why are you suddenly so respectful to me? Werent you always too busy filling your own stomach?" Xiao Budian had really thick skin. Heughed mischievously as he heard his masters words and replied, "What we had previously werent good. The Blue Cloud Horn Snake is good stuff C it even smells good." Lin Feng took the skewer with the piece of meat andughed. "Okay, okay. What do you want, tell me." "You understand me so well, master." Xiao Budian scratched the back of his head. "Master, can you help me ask the Sword of Radiance Sect where the Red-Feathered Cranes are?" Lin Feng replied, "Cant you ask yourself?" "I already have." Xiao Budian paused and red at Tun Tun. "But this person gave it away. Everyone knew shes a glutton so nobody was willing to tell me where the Red-Feathered Cranes were." Tun Tun pouted when she heard what he said but did not make a sound. It seemed as if she was regretful. "I thought it was clever to alert them and make them wary so that theyd go and check on their Red-Feathered Cranes while I follow behind. Maybe they would have even switched the spots of the Red-Feathered Cranes." Xiao Budian was upset. "Little did I know that people of the Sword of Radiance Sect were smarter than me. I squatted in wait for a long time but I never discovered where they hid the Red-Feathered Cranes." At the side, Xiao Yan, Yue Hongyan and the ck Dragon Jieyu could not control theirughter. Xiao Yan tapped Xiao Budian on the shoulder. "You little imp. You only be smart when ites to food." Yue Hongyan nced at Lin Feng. "Since you guys have already given it away, asking our master to ask again may not be a good idea." "Senior Yue, you cant put it like that. They can reject telling me where the cranes are, but if master requested to see the Red-Feathered Cranes, they have to give him some face and show them to him." Yue Hongyan chuckled as she knew that if Lin Feng went ahead to ask, the Sword of Radiance Sect would definitely answer. However, would that not ce Lin Feng at the same level as Xiao Budian? Xiao Budian was a little embarrassed to ask Lin Feng as he clearly understood that. Lin Feng smiled and tapped Xiao Budians forehead. "I dont have to ask and you dont have to worry. Not before long, they wille forward with what you desire." Xiao Budians eyes lit up. Suddenly, sounds rang out from outside the pavilion. "I am Zhao Yan of the Sword of Radiance Sect. I am here to visit the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Xiao Yan andpany exchanged looks with each other and were a little bit baffled. Everyone trained their eyes on Lin Feng as he calmly said, "Arent they already here?" "Master, who is this?" Xiao Budians eyes darted around as he did not believe the Sword of Radiance Sect would take the initiative to send him Red-Feathered Cranes for him to eat. Yue Hongyan took some time to search her memory. "The name Zhao Yan rings a bell. I think he is the most outstanding prodigy of the Sword of Radiance Sects younger generation. Hes barely a hundred years old and he is already in the final stages of the Aurous Core stage." "Everybody touted him to reach the Nascent Soul within a hundred years. He has quite a reputation around the Divine Lands." Xiao Yans eyes sparkled and looked as Lin Feng. "Master, is he looking for trouble?" Lin Feng refuted Xiao Yans theory indifferently. "The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster will not resort to measures like this. It might be the idea of the Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters." Xiao Yan scoffed and said to Yue Hongyan and Xiao Budian, "Since hes already here, let us wee him." Chapter 248: Inner Monologue Chapter 248: Inner Monologue Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng sat upright in his pavilion and did not move but his attention was still focused Xiao Yan and the others. Lin Feng was flooded with emotions as he watched the agitated, upset, but forever calm andposed Xiao Yan. Three years of hard work, waiting and perseverance could be said to be for the trip to Xingyun Peak. This was meant to be the first battle that would send Xiao Yan on the path to fame and make him a legend. Lin Feng was clearly aware of what the Sword of Radiance Sect had in mind; they simply wanted to grind Xiao Yans spirit with their resident talents before the big fight. However, in Lin Fengs eyes, it was futile. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had no problem oveing others of their own level and standard of ability. This was not an exaggeration they came up with on their own. Lin Feng scanned the several disciples of the Sword of Radiance Sect and shed a sadistic smile. "I hope we dontpletely destroy your confidence." The Xiao Yan of today would never let anybody hinder or disturb his arranged battle with Murong Yanran. Not even Prince Chong Yun. In terms of status, he was the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire. In terms of mastery, he was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. In terms of prowess, he was protected by magic treasures. Yet, not even he could stop this battle. Along the path that he was on, all that was meaningless. Even though he did not know what Xiao Yan was thinking about exactly, Lin Feng tried to imagine himself as Xiao Yan in a humorous manner. "Ive waited three years for this chance. I want to make a difference, not because I want to prove that Im better but because I will take back what I have lost." "That is close to your mood, isnt it?" An unscrupulous master thought to himself as he watched Xiao Yan andpany walk up to Zhao Yan and the other visitors. Behind Zhao Yan stood several other sword cultivators of the Sword of Radiance Sect. One could tell by their mana waves that they were at the final stages of the Aurous Core stage, the golden elixirs they formed were all of purple pill qualities and they were all quite young. It appeared that these people were the most talented youngsters of the Sword of Radiance Sect. If there were no unforeseen circumstances, Murong Yanran was hopeful and definitely on track to join their ranks in the future. This was also the reason why the Sword of Radiance Sect regarded her so highly. These kinds of talented disciples with unlimited talent and potential were foundational stones at the moment but pirs of the future. The aura these people emanated was unlike that of the usual sword cultivators. Those were filled with hostility and piercing radiance but these guys had the essence of floating clouds that perplexed the onlooker. Even though he knew that he could not estimate Xiao Yan and Xiao Budians abilities the normal way, Xiao Yan was still calm as ever when faced with his adversaries. This confidence stemmed from being the star disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect and him being in the final stages of the Aurous Core stage. He harbored enough power to give Grandmasters who were just getting into the Nascent Soul stage a good fight. "I am Zhao Yan and I send you all greetings on behalf of the Sword of Radiance Sect." Zhao Yan smiled as he physically greeted the pavilion Lin Feng was in. "Greetings, Master Lin of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I do not wish to disturb you, and the point of using over is to discuss mantra with your junior disciples. I hope you dont mind." Lin Feng was silent and seemed to give a green light. Xiao Yan, Xiao Budian and the others nced at each other as weird smiles appeared on their faces. ording to what was known, Zhao Yan was a little over a hundred years old and definitely spent over a hundred years learning from the Sword of Radiance Sect. As a cultivator in the final stages of the Aurous Core stage, calling Xiao Yan and the others juniors was not really wrong but it sounded exceptionally annoying in their ears. Xiao Yan replied inly, "And how do you want to discuss, Cultivator Zhao?" Zhao Yans eyes contracted a little bit as he heard what Xiao Yan called him. Even so, he still wore a smile on his face but his tone was a lot less amiable. "I have heard rumors that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are unbeatable by cultivators of the same level. How true is that, I wonder?" "If my memory didnt fail me, Junior Xiao must be the cardinal disciple under Master Lin? As the main disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect, I would like to learn from you." Zhao Yans attitude began to change as he uttered his sentence. The aura that was originally alike floating clouds morphed into something like an unsheathed sword; it was an incredibly blinding aura that surpassed that of other sword cultivators. The disciples of the Sword of Radiance Sect behind Zhao Yan wore smiles of amusement, as if they were watching a show, and showed no signs of spirit. They were still much like the drifting clouds and the foggy mist. Xiao Yan scoffed and did not reply. Beside him, Xiao Budian took a step forward and released a stream of fierce and oppressive mana, stopping Zhao Yans sword Qi in its tracks. Zhao Yans trained his gaze on Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian smiled with that charming child-like look and said, "Zhao Yan, you wish to test the theory that we are unbeatable by other cultivators at our level? You can just try it with me." Heughed as he continued, "Oh right, Ill just add on something else. Of all the disciples my master took in, I am the youngest." The smile was instantly wiped from Zhao Yans face C he could not reject Xiao Budians challenge. Xiao Budian still had that sly smile but the aggressive mana stream was still locked on Zhao Yan. "I knew you are going to take the fight for Xiao Yan. That is the reason why we brought so many people along," Zhao Yan thought to himself, "Little kid, let me teach you a lesson today. Ill have you know the true immensity of heaven and earth." Zhao Yan was expressionless and replied with a tone of tranquillity. "Please, junior, will you help him out?" The said junior was about to attack when Xiao Budian screamed, "Wait!" "What now?" Zhao Yan held his breath. Xiao Budianughed out loud. "A battle with no stakes has no meaning. How about we spice it up? In the event that I win, you have to give me two red-feathered cranes, and..." Tun Tun suddenly interrupted him and tugged on the corner of his shirt. Xiao Budian understood what she wanted to do and immediately changed his statement, "...Sorry, four! Four red-feathered cranes." Zhao Yan recalled one of his juniors reporting the sighting of a Tao Tie and was mildly amused. "Ok. Four red-feathered cranes for you if you win. But what if you lose?" "Thats not possible." Xiao Budian replied without hesitation and Zhao Yans face turned ck. Xiao Budian watched him and shook his head as if he were in pain. "Forget it, forget it. If I lose, this is yours." He waved his hand and took out a skewer with pieces of Blue Cloud Horn Snake meat. Zhao Yan was speechless. "I should not waste my time talking to this little shit." He pped the sword strapped to his back and unsheathed it, releasing a brilliant golden light and a loud ring, and shed towards Xiao Budian with dazzling speed. Xiao Budian did not budge nor did he dodge the attack. He raised his fists and circles of lightning exploded outwards with booming sounds so loud it hurt ones eardrums. He did not use any spell to meet Zhao Yans sword radiance and neither did he use his own magic treasures. Instead, he simply punched out his fists and met his adversary with his physical prowess. A few Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters of the Sword of Radiance Sect were secretly observing the battle. As they witnessed what just transpired, the Purple Cloud Grandmaster began to frown. "What a wildly arrogant kid." The only female Grandmaster, Red Cloud Grandmaster, shook her head and said, "Yet you still have to admit that his potential and mana pool, even though he is only in the initial stages of the Aurous Core stage, is as good as that of Zhao Yan, who is already at the ultimate stages of the Aurous Core stage. Now I believe what the Azure Clouds Grandmaster said C this little fellow has the ability to put up a fight against early Nascent Soul stage cultivators." The Purple Cloud Grandmaster nodded in response. "Even so, there is no way he can defeat Zhao Yan." Indeed, Zhao Yan grunted and casted a spell. His sword radiance began to change. Lin Feng was watching the ongoing battle from within his pavilion and hepletely understood all that was happening or changing. His gaze momentarily froze as he saw Zhao Yans sword radiance zip towards Xiao Budian. As Xiao Budian attempted to repel the piercing streak, the golden ray of sword radiance suddenly dissipated into grey mist, turned around and avoided Xiao Budians thunderous punches with ease. The grey mist morphed continuously after the evasion. From the cloudy mist, a thin ray of light emerged C much like the calm after the storm and the reappearance of the sun. The rays of light became stronger and stronger and gradually bore forward. Finally the golden sword radiance materialized from the fray and cut directly towards Xiao Budians vital point! The changing between the cloudy mist and the sword radiance was smooth adept. This disy of skill by Zhao Yan was spectacr indeed and the Azure Clouds Grandmaster cheered for him in response. "This is the trademark sword mantra of the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Radiant Clouds Sword Technique. Zhao Yan is getting better and better every day." "He is, indeed. This is great." The Purple Cloud Grandmaster grinned and it was obvious that he was delighted. Zhao Yans sword radiance and the cloudy mist changed back and forth and nimbly dodged Xiao Budians defenses. It even came to a point where it almost seemed as if Zhao Yan was ying with thetter and teasing the poor kid. This Radiant Clouds Sword Techniques reputation followed that of the Sword of Radiance Sect and was undeniably the trademark skill, and the force of destruction was not to be trifled with. The onlooking Lin Feng had already discovered the special characteristics of this technique. The Radiant Clouds Sword Technique was based on understanding the true meaning of the intersection between light and darkness, and by extension, the interaction between the clouds and the rays of light. Cultivators could eventually produce their own sword radiance, and with this technique, their sword radiances could shift into misty or cloudy sword energy, simr to the former, and back to confuse the opponent. The sword radiance was strong and resilient, but could only travel in a straight line after its release from the cultivator and the direction could not be changed. Even though the average person could not dodge such a strike from a fast sword cultivator, there was still a potential weakness. By integrating the sword radiance with the misty sword energy and transforming back and forth, one overcame the aforementioned weakness and the acute sword radiance would be immensely more versatile and dangerous. More people would struggle against such a tactic. The intersection between light and darkness C the clouds represented darkness C perplexed adversaries as they could not fathom the current form of the sword radiance. In one moment it could seem like a piercing ray of sword radiance which wasing right at you, and you would dodge towards the side and the next moment what was the ray of sword radiance suddenly became a winding and snaking cloud of misty sword energy. Lin Feng silently gave his approval. The Sword of Radiance Sects trademark skill was both practical and insidious. As the old saying goes, "y the pig to eat the tiger." What was released was sword Qi to confuse the opponent about the speed and power of ones attacks. Only when the killer move arrived in front of the adversary did the ray of light instantly morph into a fierce and powerful sword radiance mode, impaling thetter party before he or she could even react. Some of the other disciples of the Sword of Radiance Sect saw Xiao Budian struggling to keep up and began to tease Xiao Yan. "Senior Zhao is having a good time with your junior. How about we have a little practice battle as well, Xiao Junior?" Xiao Yan scoffed. "Whats the hurry? Its going to be over soon." The other party was taken aback by his response. He turned his head and began to realize something had changed in the battle between Zhao Yan and Xiao Budian. Chapter 249: Probing Forward Chapter 249: Probing Forward Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhao Yan was extremely adept at one of the moves in the Radiance Clouds Sword Technique called "Day and Night, Dance of the Clouds". One couldpare Zhao Yan to a bull-fighter and Xiao Budian was the bull; it was undeniable that Zhao Yan was teasing Xiao Budian. All that was happening made Zhao Yan intensely gratified as he settled the score. Xiao Budians constant expressionless face still irked him, however. There was not a single hint of frustration on Xiao Budians childish face C in fact, all he was doing was watch Zhao Yan and the switching of sword radiances and the cloudy mist with those beady eyes of his. The feeling was like he was trying to catch a fluttering butterfly. This discovery ruined Zhao Yans mood but also put Xiao Yan slightly on edge. Indeed, after a short while, Xiao Budianughed and shook his head. "Im done ying with you." He punched out with intense force andyers of lightning, centered around his body, exploded outwards like unstoppable tides. As for Zhao Yans ever-changing sword radiances, Xiao Budian actually had the power to capture them but he gotzy to continue to y with Zhao Yan. His resolution was the clumsiest and most direct one possible but it was also the most effective. Deploying an attack with arge surface area did not require much mana but attempting to dodge such an attack would be futile and highly ineffective. Zhao Yans brow moved up an inch and he said inly, "Are you treating me like an Aurous Core stage cultivator, like you?" He made a gesture and the surrounding streaks of light and misty energy began to concentrate on his sword radiance. The strength and potency of the sword radiance increased exponentially as the transitioning back and forth between light and mist continued. The sword radiance rose up and met Xiao Budians lightning strikes. The two forces shed and light, mist and lightning clustered into a mess, annihting each other. Xiao Budian chuckled as his body blew up into a hurricane. The energy began to build up as the lightning melded together with the winds into a thunderstorm. Ever since he formed the Aurous Core and advanced to the Aurous Core stage, the power of his Infinite Thunderstorm had also been improving exponentially. More urately put, the potential of the Infinite Thunderstorm is unlimited. However, Xiao Budian might not be able to handle its power once it reached a certain level. When Xiao Budian sessfully advanced to the Aurous Core stage he developed special capabilities to control the power of the thunderstorm. He could let the Infinite Thunderstorm get stronger and terminate its metasia and continue strengthening it. The rolling thunderstorm nketed the entire scene and was unstoppable as it pushed back Zhao Yans sword radiance. That was not the end, however. Xiao Budian huffed and puffed, and absorbed the spiritual energy of the world with his Nine-holed Aurous Core. The power of the Infinite Thunderstorm continued to rise. Even the Mountain Defense Formation Spell to protect Xingyun Peak responded to the spike in power. Layers andyers of clouds and light bore down on Xiao Budian. The Purple Cloud Grandmaster frowned and raised his hand to stop the Cloud-Sky Sword of Radiance Formation. If the formation continued to press on, Xiao Budian could not possibly handle it and it would embarrass the Sword of Radiance Sect. "The power of his thunderstorm act is immense. He could indeed put up a fight against a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, at least in terms of mana and pure powerparison." The Red Cloud Grandmaster thought to herself and a dreary look could be seen on her face as she nced at the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. She was a middle-period Nascent Soul stage cultivator and was unafraid of Xiao Budian. However, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster was only in the infant stages as a Nascent Soul stage cultivator and could definitely feel the pressure from Xiao Budian. The Azure Clouds Grandmasters facial expression also darkened. He witnessed Xiao Budians battle against Yu Wanfeng and was quite clear about Xiao Budians potential. Yet, a battle such as this would stir anyone regardless. "From what the Azure Clouds Grandmaster said, the power of Xiao Yan is far greater than this guy. Im afraid of whates when they reach the Nascent Soul stage." The Purple Cloud Grandmaster slowly iterated. Both the Red Cloud Grandmaster and the Azure Clouds Grandmasters expression changed and anybody could see that it was a forlorn and dismal one. They peered at Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian and heaved heavy sighs after a long while. Sometimes, we might be a lot happier if we stopped thinking so much. They turned their gaze towards Lin Fengs pavilion. Nothing was going on there, but its very existence exerted some kind of invisible pressure on the Purple Cloud Grandmaster. "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders actually brought up disciples of this calibre C it is frightening, indeed." Zhao Yan stood fast under the pressure from the Infinite Thunderstorm. His face was solemn and dark. "There must be something wrong with his Aurous Core! Its not possible that he could possess such strength and such a mana pool." He could feel that Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm was still gathering power. He could wait no longer and raised his hand to fire a golden talisman. The Sky Sword Talisman was a Nascent Soul stage magic item. It could storerge amounts of intense sword energy that only Nascent Soul stage cultivators could release. This item was Zhao Yans trump card. The sword energy generated by the golden talisman-like item pierced the sky in waves and forcefully pushed back Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm. "Metasia of the clouds, Gasification of a million des!" Zhao Yan shouted as the sword energy generated by the Sky Sword Talisman fused with that of his own. The result was a bright mass of sword Qi, nearly covered the entire area and shot towards Xiao Budian like a hurricane. Xiao Budian was unafraid. With augh, he stamped on the ground with his right foot and the Infinite Thunderstorm stopped expanding and retracted around his body. Divine Martial Way of the Muscr Body, Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm! The raging thunderstorm enveloped Xiao Budians body. One could see his silhouette bing bigger and bigger, rising from six feet to over twenty feet in no time. It was as scary as the descent of the Ghost God onto earth. The thunderstorm seemed to have be his armor. He shook his gigantic arms and explosive force of the act repelled the hurricane sword radiance. "What fearsome physical power! The dragon race does not seem to be much better." Zhao Yan bit his lip. "Let me see how strong you actually are." Zhao Yans "Metasia of the clouds, Gasification of a million des" immediately morphed into the most powerful technique of the Sword of Radiance Sect, the "Flight of the Clouds, Strike of the Thunderstorm"! Zhao Yan appeared to merge with his sword and flew into the sky. He was one with the clouds and the sword radiance in the sky, and brilliant streaks of light shot out all around the sword radiance. The unpredictable and obscure nature of the clouds and mist werepletely gone C what was left was pure destruction. Once again, the sword radiance shed towards Xiao Budians Thunderstorm Demon and God with seemingly unstoppable force. The sword Qi from the Sky Sword Talisman was emptied into this blow. The power injected into the sword caused it to shuttle through space; it disappeared from its original position and appeared in front of Xiao Budian at the exact same time. Even a Nascent Soul stage cultivator had to pay attention when defending against such a fearsome sword technique. One would definitely be dead or heavily injured if stabbed or impaled by such a blow. Xiao Budian did not show any sign of fear. The Thunderstorm Demon and God Avatar opened its mouth and released a boomingughter. "Not only you have a Nascent Soul stage magic item." The green light on his body flickered as his whole person immediately vanished into thin air. Zhao Yan was taken aback. He suddenly recalled the Azure Clouds Grandmasters reminder that Lin Feng once bestowed upon Xiao Budian a small green crucible that was capable of breaking the space-time continuum. The small crucible was a Nascent Soul stage magic item and it was with this item that Xiao Budian could stand up to Yu Wanfeng, a Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster. However, that was only what he heard. It was apletely different story when faced with the real thing. Only now did he know how frustrating the situation was and how difficult to handle Xiao Budians Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness was. This magic item was made to unlock spatial mysteries and give the user control over thetter. Xiao Budians body kept on flickering in the air and was much more insidious and unpredictable than Zhao Yans sword radiance before. The thunderous punches hammered upon Zhao Yans sword radiance again and again, but never once met head-on with the sword the radiance. Xiao Budian avoided direct contact and repeatedly attacked from the nks until Zhao Yans sword radiance began to waver and copse. Zhao Yan heaved a heavy sigh and muttered under his breath, "Barrier of Clouds and Mist, Veil of Wind and Rain..." The arching sword radiance began to dissipate and all the power injected into the former transformed intoyers of sword Qi, enveloping Zhao Yan within. The thick barrier of clouds and mist collectively defended the user against Xiao Budians iron fists. The attack on the cluster of clouds hammered upon the cluster of clouds. As powerful as the attacks were, the cloud mass simply trembled without any real damage caused. Sword Qi that had been pushed back quickly rejoined the rest of the cloud mass and continued to defend against Xiao Budians hurricane attacks. Lin Feng had been observing the fight all along and a smile appeared on his face. Previously, the technique "Flight of the Clouds, Strike of the Thunderstorm" could be said to be the Sword of Radiances most aggressive and offensive killer move. In contrast, the technique "Barrier of Clouds and Mist, Veil of Wind and Rain" was the most defensive and protective move of the Sword of Radiance Sect. The user gave up all offensive power in the sword radiance and retracted thetter to protect himself or herself. However, using the defensive technique for long was not the solution as Xiao Budian would continue to step up his advantage. In the end, he was the one that was on the offence and had the initiative. If Zhao Yan, who was but desperately defending himself, made a wrong move or lost his focus for just one moment he was irrevocably lost. "The oue is obvious." Lin Feng grinned as the Purple Cloud Grandmaster on the other side let loose a heavy sigh. Xiao Yan peered at the Sword of Radiance disciple beside him with mocking eyes and said, "I told you, this would be over soon." Thepany of disciples from the Sword of Radiance all wore solemn expressions. They watched Xiao Budian repeatedly assault Zhao Yan and the pace of invasion was only getting fiercer. It seemed as if Zhao Yan cloud mass was going to copse and fail him anytime. Xiao Yanughed again and directed his gaze to one side, "How long more do you wish to watch?" The air split in half as the tyrannical Prince Chong Yun stepped forward from the void. He was in thepany of the Aurous Core stage cultivators that he brought along, including Wang Jiannan. Prince Chong Yun eyed Xiao Budian but did not say anything. He did not want to enter the battle himself, but not a single person in hispany of Aurous Core stage cultivators could stand up to Xiao Budian. This fact deeply embarrassed him. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were touted to be unmatchable by cultivators of the same stage and level. Even if he stepped in and won the battle, there was not much glory in it as he was already at the Nascent Soul stage. There was not yet any movement from Prince Chong Yuns camp but someone was already thinking about him. Lin Feng watched Prince Chong Yun silently and thought to himself, "I wonder what Wu Qingrou is thinking about. Maybe he wants to probe forward and gather information before he walks it." At this point in time, Lin Feng voice-projected to Yue Hongyan and said, "Hongyan, you can challenge Wang Jiannan now. Whether or not you wish to let him live is up to you." Yue Hongyans eyes erupted into mes as she heard Lin Fengs message. Without any hint of hesitation, Yue Hongyan stepped forward and raised her ck Ember Pole-Ax at Wang Jiannan. Prince Chong Yun squinted a little bit as the Aurous Core stage cultivators began to exim. Thepany of disciples from the Sword of Radiance Sect reacted by staring at Yue Hongyan with astonished looks. The red-haired youngdy remained silent. She simply raised her eyebrows a little bit C her intentions were clear. Chapter 250: The Tyrannical Hongyan Chapter 250: The Tyrannical Hongyan Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyan pointed her ck Ember Pole-Ax at Wang Jiannan, and her intentions were clear. Wang Jiannans face lost all color and wentpletely pale C it appeared that this was caused by fear. He was not afraid of Yue Hongyan, but of what Prince Chong Yun might do. Indeed, Prince Chong Yun turned with an expressionless look and red at him. "I remember you saying that progress was smooth?" Wang Jiannan hurried replied, "My Prince, please let me exin..." "I dont have the patience for this. You resolve it here immediately." Prince Chong Yun waved his hand and said with impatience. "Yes, sir." Wang Jiannan was relieved. As long as Prince Chong Yun did not pursue the matter, he was confident he could turn the situation back. He eyed Yue Hongyan as his emotional state returned toposure. He leapt out from thepany of people and deliberately said in a calm manner, "Hongyan, its been a long time. Come, let me check your progress!" Yue Hongyan raised her eyebrows and said no more. With one step backwards, sheunched herself at her foe with incredible speed, much like an arrow leaving its bow. The Purple Cloud Grandmaster was a little shocked as he witnessed what just transpired. "This girl seems to be the Lin Fengs direct disciple. She should only be in the Foundation Establishment stage, right? Yet, she took the initiative to challenge an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Could it be that every disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is insanely prodigious?" The Azure Clouds Grandmaster thought for a moment and replied, "Lets just wait and see. There was a disciple under the Celestial Sect of Wonders named Wang Lin, and during the Battle of Shazhou City he was in the Foundation Establishment stage himself and swept all other Foundation Establishment stage cultivators." The Red Cloud Grandmasters eyes flickered and said, "There must be something unnatural about the mantra and abhijna of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Previously, Yue Hongyan had only just entered the middle level of the Foundation Establishment stage but had the courage to challenge two adversaries, who were in the ending stages of the Foundation Establishment stage. Back then, she was only practicing the Mantra of the Apocalyptic True me. Currently, her foe was an Aurous Core stage cultivator, Wang Jiannan. It was certainly iparable to the aforementioned, but Yue Hongyans mantra had by now been improved and changed to the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, and her power was far greater than before. No matter what changed, however, the straightforward and direct fighting style was a constant. She soared every step of the way. Initially, Wang Jiannan thought he would have no trouble dispatching Yue Hongyan with his superior powers as an Aurous Core stage cultivator. However, after two of his spells were forcefully broken through by Yue Hongyan, he knew he was gravely wrong. "Blizzard!" Wang Jiannan erased all his disorganized thoughts from his mind and began to treat Yue Hongyan like a real enemy. The spell he cast whipped up a blizzard around the area with him at the center of it. The dome of winds and the snow covered had a radius of more than a hundred feet and covered everything within. Under the influence of the snowstorm, the gusts of winds would carry dark and cold magic and attack the adversary. Even if the other party could sessfully block and repel the gust, the hidden dark magic within would have already disseminated through his body and it would be toote. Yue Hongyan took big steps and stormed through the blizzard. Her tight purple suit began to radiate and uncountable streaks of light twisted and folded into tesseted hexagons. The tessetion of the hexagons formed a te of armor that looked like ss. At first sight, it might seem weak, as if it was a piece of furniture for decoration, but it emanated an intense and unmovable aura of energy. It was an Aurous Core stage item, the Ancient Jade Armor. The front of the armor radiated light in all directions and formed a hexagon-shaped screen. The hexagonal screen hovered in the air and did not look like it was going to dissipate. The streaks of light danced about and the hexagonal screens in the air proliferated and ultimately tesseted into one beehive-like piece, forming aplete wall. The wall of light bent backwards and formed a dome over Yue Hongyan, protecting her, and shifted forward as she moved forward. Innumerable gusts of cold wind battered on the dome of light but could not damage it more than the scratches they left on thetter. Wang Jiannan was speechless. In the blink of an eye, Yue Hongyan had already arrived in front of him. With a wave of her ck Ember Pol-Ax and the likeness of a roaring dragon, Yue Hongyan went for the killer blow. "No wonder this girl is so outrageous. She has an Aurous Core stage magic item given to her by the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders," Wang Jiannan thought to himself, "Her magic item has superior defensive abilities. I may not be able to pierce through the dome of light C looks like its going to be hard to teach her a lesson today." Wang Jiannan ced his hands together as thoughts ran through his head. He made a gesture and casted another spell, this time bringing the gusts of cold wind spinning around him. Yue Hongyans ck Ember Pol-Ax stabbed onto the protectiveyer of wind and snow. The torque of the snowstorm diverted the force of the attack and even the direction of exertion was pushed to another side. Wang Jiannan opened his mouth in the midst of everything and said, "Yue Hongyan, you have indeed improved so much since west met. I am extremely d. As for this fight, lets call it a draw." Lin Feng heard his words from inside the pavilion and chortled to himself, "You cunning little shit." Both parties had yet to exchange more than two moves and neither of them was at a disadvantage and Wang Jiannan already suggested a draw. The onlookers would only think that he was trying to maintain his status as an Aurous Core stage cultivator and was unwilling to battle Yue Hongyan due to the fact instead of him being afraid of her. As an extraption of his words, their battle would only seem like a senior giving pointer to a junior. How could Yue Hongyan not detect his nonsense? She scoffed and red her red eyebrows. Instead of replying him, she simply swept the ck Ember Pol-Ax in a half-circle and released a fearsome wave of power. In the blink of an eye, thousands of aggressive strikes began to hammer upon the spinning blizzard enwrapping Wang Jiannan. "This kind of aggressive force is definitely not what a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator should possess. What kind of mantra is she learning from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Wang Jiannan was trying his best to resist the pressure from Yue Hongyan C how could he not feel embarrassed? However, he was confident that Yue Hongyan would not be able to break past his barrier. "The closer I bring in the snowstorm, the stronger this Spinning Snowstorm Technique gets. There is no way youre breaking through all that." Under Yue Hongyans relentless assault, the Spinning Snowstorm continually contracted and seemed as if he was retreating backwards. Even so, the onlookers could tell that the defensive ability of the Spinning Snowstorm was getting stronger and stronger, but Yue Hongyans aggression seemed to be getting gradually weaker. The Red Cloud Grandmaster let loose a heavy sigh. "She could force an Aurous Core stage cultivator into a full defensive mode C that is quite an achievement in itself." As her voice dropped, the Red Cloud Grandmasters expression became one of intense astonishment. "This is..." Just at that moment, a sphere of ck me began to concentrate upon the tip of the ck Ember Pol-Ax. The sphere of ck me flickered with streaks of red light and grouped together into a huge fiery hurricane. The sphere continued to spin around the ck Ember Pol-Ax until it reached the tip of thetter. This point was incredibly heavy C the mass was so great that everything in the immediate vicinity seemed to be copsing towards it. Wang Jiannan was taken aback. "From her previous moves, this should be the Apocalyptic Spear Technique." "When the Apocalyptic Spear Technique is trained to the pinnacle of its potential, the spinning fiery hurricane could produce a huge gravitational force. The foe would be forced forward and would be unable to retreat. This much, I know." Wang Jiannan observed the scene with continued awe. "However, that kind of suction depends on the strength of our mana pools. Mine is superior C shes unable to suck me in." "Even so, such a scene is truly astonishing. Surrounding matter began to copse into the singrity as if there was a mini-ckhole consuming everything around it. This could not possibly be the effect of the Apocalyptic Spear Technique, so what technique is this?!" Everybody watching the battle had their attentions focused on Yue Hongyans move. Even though they were not the targets, the onlookers began to feel a mysterious force pulling them towards the point in question, much like a moth attracted to fire and eventually flying to its death. They knew they would perish in the ck mes but they could not resist the attraction. This was Yue Hongyans own innovation after practising the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. The Space-Destroying Spear Technique! Xiao Yan watched on from the side and slowly nodded his head. "She managed to attain enlightenment on some spatial mysteries and shes only in the Foundation Establishment stage. Her talent at this is undeniable!" Prince Chong Yun was also surprised by the move. He nced at Yue Hongyans eyes and realized that the red pupils of hers were full of invasiveness and flickering with an intimidating gaze. Wang Jiannan was not given further opportunities to react as the force of Yue Hongyans Space-Destroying Spear Technique began to m onto his Spinning Snowstorm. The impacts were not that great. Instead, all the winds and the snow in the snowstorm released by Wang Jiannan were instantly sucked into the singrity at the tip of the ck Ember Pol-Ax. A scene such as this shot fear into the hearts of the audience. Wang Jiannan could not be more stunned. He wanted to retreat but even he began to gravitate towards the Space-Destroying Spear Technique. "You dare!" Wang Jiannan was desperate and could not hold back any longer. His Aurous Core shook intensely as he explosively released the mana and power within his body. A small snow-white pill materialized in the air. In the moments following the fact, the snow-white pill exploded and countless streaks of snow and wind shot out. Even though he had already used his trump card, the Snowstorm Explosion, Wang Jiannan did not underestimate his enemy. He flung out a Nascent Soul stage purple talisman and it morphed into a thunderbolt, heading straight for Yue Hongyan. It was a matter of life and death. After clearing his head, he could no longer bother about Yue Hongyan being Prince Chong Yuns target and gave no chances. He released all the power that he could possibly muster in his battle against Yue Hongyan. The force of an Aurous Core stage cultivator fighting for his life was naturally a force to be reckoned with. What made it scarier was that the Nascent Soul stage purple talisman was equivalent to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator striking out a blow with all his might. Inparison, Yue Hongyan was only a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and this move was akin to nuking a tank. The two sides were simply on different levels. The thunderbolts and thunderclouds were looming dangerously close to Yue Hongyan. No matter how strong the Space-Destroying Spear Technique was, it could not alter the fact that Yue Hongyan was, after all, a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and the force of a Nascent Soul stage cultivators all-out blow would definitely eliminate the former. The Purple Cloud Grandmaster and the Red Cloud Grandmaster nced at each other and simultaneously shook their heads. Yue Hongyan was Lin Fengs direct disciple, and even though it was her folly by challenging someone stronger than her, the Sword of Radiance Sect was still ountable if she perished on Xingyun Peak. The Red Cloud Grandmaster split open the sky and prepared to receive this attack on behalf of Yue Hongyan. "Do not worry," the Azure Clouds Grandmaster suddenly voiced out from beside her. "Even her own master is unworried." The Purple Cloud Grandmaster and the Red Cloud Grandmaster were momentarily stunned as they suddenly recalled Lin Feng was still in the pavilion. "Hes not worried?" The Purple Cloud Grandmaster frowned slightly. "Unless..." Chapter 251: Facing the Immortal Soul’s Powers Chapter 251: Facing the Immortal Souls Powers Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Facing Wang Jiannans deadly Snowstorm attacks, and his killer move C the Nascent Soul Purple Charm, Yue Hongyan had only one reaction: To keep charging forward! Wielded both space and the Space-destroying Spear Technique, she sprinted ahead, flipped her palm and two objects flew to mid-air. One of them was a shield. Its surface area was notrge, but it gave off an aura of wholesomeness and indestructibility. The shield was a perfect circr shape; there were markings on the surface of the shield resembling many tributaries and distributaries, all interconnected with one another, as though water flowed through them ceaselessly. It could not be distinguished which was the river source, and which was the river mouth. It was almost as if it were limitless. It was the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges by Kang Nanhua. The other day he gave Xiao Yan andpany one each, and Yue Hongyan received one too. Even though the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges was assembled by Kang Nanhua while he was in the final level of the Aurous Core stage, using it to defend oneself against Wang Jiannans charms and spells was more than enough. The ferocious Snowstorm crash violently on the shield, but the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges remained still and sturdy. The Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges was able to resist attacks even those by Cultivators of the Nascent Soul Stage, but Yue Hongyan certainly did not intend to wear out the shield yet. In the face of Wang Jiannans Purple Soul Charm, Yue Hongyan reacted by using the exact same Purple Soul Charm! Yue Hongyans Purple Soul Charm transformed into a towering mountain in the sky, stubbornly resisting the deadly lightning strikes created by Wang Jiannans Purple Soul Charm. Eventually, the mountain was zapped into pieces, but the lightning strikes had also abatedpletely. Wang Jiannan was brimming with extreme anger, as he watched Yue Hongyan weathered through all the obstacles unscathed. At that moment, the ruthless Space-destroying Spear Technique confronted him. "Save me, Your Highness!" Wang Jiannan screamed at the top of his voice. Prince Chong Yuns eyebrow moved slightly. Even though he was not fond of Wang Jiannan, after all he was his follower. If Wang Jiannan were killed like that, Prince Chong Yun would have his share of embarrassment. At this thought, Prince Chong Yun raised his arm slightly, intending to block Yue Hongyans attack. Xiao Yan witnessed this, andughed mirthlessly and quietly. Two bright mes zed in his eyes all of a sudden. The pressure created by these two Primordial mes momentarily distracted Prince Chong Yun. Disrupted by Xiao Yan, Prince Chong Yun could not save Wang Jiannan in time. The power of Yue Hongyans Space-destroying Spear Technique exploded in its entirety, and the impact blew Wang Jiannan into smithereens! A mere Foundation Establishment cultivator at the initial level had just annihted another superior Aurous Core stage cultivator! This battle made Yue Hongyan! Purple Cloud Grandmaster who was spectating beside sighed deeply, "Zhao Yan, pleasee back." Initially, Purple Cloud Grandmaster thought that Xiao Yan andpany did not have the audacity to kill and wound the disciples of the Sword of Radiance Sect on Mount Xingyun. But now that he saw that they did not spare a thought for Prince Chong Yun at all, he started to feel unnerved. Even though he was 99 percent sure that he could kill Zhao Yan, Xiao Budian did not dare to end his life. However, Purple Cloud Grandmaster did not want to take that one percent risk. Zhao Yan was the Sword of Radiance Sects top-notch and essential disciple, the Sword of Radiance Sect could not afford to lose him. "Your powers are indeed impressive, I have lost to you," Zhao Yan sighed discreetly. Even though he could barely hold on, he knew deep down that if the battle continued, he would eventually be defeated by Xiao Budian. Zhao Yan thought that if he risked his life to challenge Xiao Budian, he might be able to severely wound Xiao Budian, or even kill him. But there was obviously no need for this oue, so he might as well concede defeat. From now onwards, he would not dare to address Xiao Budian as his junior anymore. Upon hearing this, Xiao Budian smirked darkly and stopped his attack, but continued to wield his Wind and Lightning. Standing tall with his massive and intimidating stature, he stared down at the Sword of Radiance Sects disciples, "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge the disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The remaining few Sword of Radiance Sects disciples from the Aurous Core Stage looked at each other, speechless. They were the most skillful from their sect, but they were no better than Zhao Yan and had no confidence to defeat Xiao Budian. Prince Chong Yun, who was standing beside,ughed coldly, "Tsk, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is unbeatable." He did not look at Xiao Budian; his steely stare fell upon Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan as he spoke slowly, "You knew very well that Wang Jiannan is my servant, and yet you killed him. Good on you." An atmosphere of violence and mercilessness began to spread, pressing strongly against and smothering Yue Hongyan. The red-haired teenage girl felt like a small boat amidst strong currents, at risk of capsizing anytime. But she stiffened herself, refusing to give in to the pressure exerted by Prince Chong Yun. Xiao Yan walked in front of Yue Hongyan, taking on Prince Chong Yuns pressure on her behalf. He said calmly, "Yue Hongyan is my Junior, my Master will deal with her wrongdoings." "If you are unhappy with her, you can take it out on me instead." Prince Chong Yunughed coldly, "If it werent for the fact that I wanted to save your master the embarrassment, I would have killed you yesterday." Xiao Yan sniggered indifferently, "I am afraid you dont have the ability to do that." "Lets try it out then," Prince Chong Yuns demeanor changed to that of a calm one suddenly, like a churning sea turning calm with no waves all of a sudden. Deep down, however, Xiao Yan could sense the danger ahead and was more than vignt. The next moment, Prince Chong Yun suddenly moved. He put a step forward, teleported to the front of Xiao Yan and extended his hand towards him. Xiao Yan could feel that the sky before his eyes momentarily turned dark as the sunlight vanished, leaving him in darkness. Beneath Prince Chong Yuns palm, everything was inplete darkness. Lin Feng, who was in the cave, witnessed this and nodded, "Putting aside the blemish in his character, his aplishment in terms of his powers certainly does justice to his name as the Crown Prince of the Great Qin." Different from the world of mere mortals, regardless of the Great Qin Dynasty or the Great Zhou Dynasty, for those able to establish royal ruling in the world of Cultivators, their royal family members must have mastered some of the best charms and spells and possessed the necessary resources for Cultivation. They were perhaps even better than the biggest sects such as the Sword of Radiance Sect, Intense ming Sword Sect, Aeolus Sect. Even whenpared to the Three Great Holy Ground, they were perhapscking slightly in the fundamentals only. In a sense, the royal family of the Great Qin Dynasty is a more powerful Cultivator family than the big four families of the Great Qin. As the Crown Prince of the Great Qin, the mantras and powers practised by Prince Chong Yun were naturally among the best and most formidable. When it came to battle strength, he was far better than Cultivators of the same stage. In fact, challenging those from the higher stages was not out of the question. Even if Purple Cloud Grandmaster and Red Cloud Grandmaster from the Intermediate Nascent Soul Stage challenged Prince Chong Yun, they could not afford to be reckless. "Lord Lins disciples are, I am afraid, too arrogant and mboyant for their own good." At that instance, a voice rang beside Lin Fengs ears, "Need to understand that well-grown trees are often destroyed by strong winds - outstanding and talented individuals often incite hatred and jealousy from the rest." A man in a Stars Magic Robe suddenly appeared in Lin Fengs resting ce with a smile. It was the Ster Holy Man. Lin Feng looked nonchnt, before adding calmly, "If the trees were destroyed by the winds, that would only be because the trees werent sturdy enough. The Ster Holy Man does not have to be involved in matters rted to my disciples." "Lets try things out then," the Ster Holy Manughed, "Seeing your disciples challenge others, I am tempted to try too. Sword of Radiance Sects Grandmaster is the host here, I dont want to trouble him. I will just challenge Lord Lin then." "I hope Lord Lin will not refuse." While saying this, the Ster Holy Man paced up and down in Lin Fengs ce. What seemed to be a few ordinary steps were, from Lin Fengs perceptive observation, something extraordinary. The view before Lin Feng changed instantly. Everything previously vanishedpletely, even the Ster Holy Man was nowhere to be seen. What appeared before Lin Feng now, instead, was a ubiquitous sea of stars in a dark universe. Infinite stars twinkled brightly. From afar, every star in the universe was a shiny spot. Each shiny spot moved ceaselessly along their respective orbits, yet they also seemed to adhere to a peculiar rule. The stars moved in the ubiquitous sky. Innumerable stars followed fixed orbits, as they changed their positions each second. "Is it the Big Dipper Move?" Lin Feng knew he was thinking the obvious. The few steps that the Ster Holy Man executed set up a huge starry night sky that shielded him from the outside world. The Ster Holy Man did not vanish himself, instead, his entirety fused as one with the Cosmic Charm. Once Lin Feng fell for the trick, he was trapped in it, unable to interfere with the fight outside between Xiao Yan and Prince Chong Yun. "How do you find my Cosmic Charm?" In the seemingly endless gxy of stars, the Ster Holy Mans voice came from all directions, reverberating non-stop in the hollow space. Facing an Immortal Soul Cultivator, Lin Feng actually felt excited. He marched forward in the gxy of stars, lookingpletely rxed and at ease. Lin Feng took a few steps and realised that as he moved, the orbits of the innumerable stars in the dark universe started to change. Before his eyes, tens of thousand of stars began to crash onto him. With a flick of his finger, he used the Heaven and Earth Destroyer and instantaneously shattered the asteroids crashing upon him. After a flick of finger by Lin Feng, the universe created by the Ster Holy Mans Cosmic Charm formed a big hole. Chaos ensued C countless Land, Water, Fire and Wind engulfed the entire sky, as though the apocalypse had taken ce. The Ster Holy Man sighed, "What a ruthless move by Lord Lin." As he spoke, the constetions in the universe changed again suddenly. The stars began to change their positions as their orbits changed; the universe seemed to be reborn C bnce was restored to the universe that seemed to be on the verge of destruction. Lin Fengs eyebrow rose, "An Immortal Soul Cultivator, extraordinary indeed." The Ster Holy Man had not used his most advanced skills. Cultivators who had seeded in aplishing the Immortal Soul would first use the Nascent Soul as the core, the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra as the backbone, before sessfully creating an Immortal Soul avatar exclusive to him. Once the Immortal Soul avatar was created, one would be immortal. They could traverse the sky and thend and the entire universe. At the same time, the Immortal Soul avatar was also where an Immortal Soul Cultivators true powersy. The Ster Holy Man merely used his basic powers to cast the Cosmic Charm and did not reveal his personal Immortal Soul avatar. It was clear that he did not intend to risk his life in a fight with Lin Feng. Even though Immortal Soul cultivators can live on almost forever, they could still be killed by external forces. Unless absolutely necessary, they would not risk their lives. After all, it was not easy for them to attain immortality, of course, they would want to enjoy it and would not put their lives on the line easily. He challenged Lin Feng for two reasons: firstly, he wanted to stop Lin Feng from interfering in the battle between Prince Chong Yun and Xiao Yan; secondly, he wanted to find out Lin Fengs true ability. To everyone out there, what Lin Feng was capable of remained a mystery. The Ster Holy Man stabilized the Starry Universe that he created with his Cosmic Charm, and continued tomand the stars to crash on Lin Feng, in an attempt topel Lin Feng to show his true skills. Lin Feng immediately understood the Ster Holy Mans intention. Heughed. Instead of utilizing his powers to challenge the Ster Holy Man, he whipped out an object: A huge ck umbre! Chapter 252: Invincible Chapter 252: Invincible Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng took out a huge ck umbre. It was a special reward he received from the System after he aplished the main quest on opening the mountain doors. This reward was especially unique: if one were to use it at the right moment, it could work wonders; if used at the wrong moment, it could work against the owner. Now, Lin Feng opened the umbre and held it over his head. He walked slowly within the Cosmic Charm in a seemingly rxed manner, as though he were looking at an exhibition. The Ster Holy Man could not see through Lin Fengs actions. He stared at the huge ck umbre above Lin Fengs head and observed it for a while, but he still could not figure out what so special about it. Unable to figure out, the Ster Holy Man decided to give up. He willed it mentally and another bout of asteroids hurtled towards Lin Feng in a lethal manner. Standing beneath his umbre, Lin Feng smiled calmly as he paid no attention to the iing asteroids. However, the Ster Holy Man opened his eyes widely all of a sudden. That was because he just witnessed how the thunderstorm of asteroids he created with his powers sshed and scattered when they fell upon the big ck umbre. It was as though his asteroids had turned into raindrops and could not prate the surface of the ck umbre. The Ster Holy Man fixed his gaze, and again willed infinite asteroids beneath Lin Fengs legs to fly towards Lin Feng from below him. Curiously, when these asteroids neared Lin Feng, the dimension seemed to be distorted iprehensibly. Like a moment ago, these asteroids fell upon the top of the umbre like raindrops while Lin Feng remained unscathed. This time, the Ster Holy Man was stunned. The Starry Universe formed by his Cosmic Charm was in actuality a dimension independently created by him. Supposedly, in this Starry Universe, any principles and rules undergirding the dimension should be within his control. However, as long as Lin Feng was shielded by the ck umbre, no matter from which direction the Ster Holy Man initiated the attack, eventually the trajectory of the asteroids would be distorted so that they will on fall on the surface of the ck umbre above Lin Fengs head. The Ster Holy Man refused to concede, "I dont believe that I cant find a way to breach the umbres defence." Under his maniption, the formation of the stars changed again. On the northern side of the sky, seven bright stars were arranged into a dipper formation surrounded by infinite stars. They formed a colossal column of light, once again striking the ck umbre above Lin Feng. But it waspletely futile. Lin Feng held up the ck umbre, and, just like an umbre shielding one from the sunlight, Lin Feng was shielded from the column of light,pletely unharmed. The Ster Holy Man did not give up. He cast another spell: the sky changed once again, with nine stars lining up. He created a formidable and immensely powerful dimension-distorting force, intending to crush both Lin Feng and the huge ck umbre into pieces. Again, it was pointless. The Space around Lin Feng was already distorted beyond recognition, even light could not pass through without being bent. However, Lin Feng could not be harmed C he was still holding the ck umbre and strutting around. The Ster Holy Man still did not want to give up. With his will, millions of stars gathered together to form a magnificent river of stars which flowed ferociously towards the direction of Lin Feng. But, once again, the dimension was distorted. The vast gxy of stars turned into a small stream of water as it fell on the umbre. Leaving a small trace on the surface of the umbre, the stream of water slid off the edge of the umbre, unable to reach Lin Feng at all. The Ster Holy Man stared at the ck umbre above Lin Fengs head. He was dumbfounded. After a long while, he finally mustered the ability to speak, "It cannot be destroyed in any ways whatsoever? Itspletely invincible?" Lin Feng continued to hold the umbre and walk calmly ahead. He saw all the things that the Ster Holy Man did, but he merely smiled and his sight fell on the huge ck umbre above him. It was as though it shielded him from the entire sky. Meanwhile, beneath the umbre, it was a different world altogether. Let the hurricane and thunderstorm rage on in the outside world, but with my umbre, a single raindrop could not reach me. Let the Heaven and Earth be destroyed in the outside world, but with my umbre, nothing could hurt me. He had an umbre that protected its owner from all the trials and tribtions for the eternity. So why should it matter to him if it were a hurricane and thunderstorm, or the Destruction of Heaven and Earth? This umbre, it was called, the Sky-shielding Umbre. Lin Feng held the Sky-shielding Umbre and marched forward without any obstacles ahead. Within a few steps, the sea of stars in front of his eyes began to be wiped out. The pitch-ck universe, the twinkling stars all vanished in their entirety. Everything returned to what it was like on Mount Xingyun. Lin Feng exited the rock cave. Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan came over to greet him, "Greetings, my master." "You have all done well," Lin Feng nodded approvingly. Xiao Budian stared at the Sky-shielding Umbre above Lin Fengs head curiously, "Master, why are you holding an umbre? Lin Fengughed, "I didnt use the umbre for myself, but rather for someone else." Xiao Budian and the rest were perplexed. Behind Lin Feng, the Ster Holy Man hade out of the cave with a countenance that inly revealed his slight displeasure. After hearing Lin Fengs words, he stopped moving and looked at Lin Fengs Sky-shielding Umbre in a contemtive manner. If one were to say that the Cosmic Charm was a trial for Lin Feng, the Sky-shielding Umbre would be Lin Fengs way of returning the favor. I have found a way to counter your charm, but could you break the powers of my umbre? The Ster Holy Man hesitated for a while but still could not decide if he should make a move to challenge Lin Feng. If he revealed his Immortal Soul avatar, both of them would be risking their lives. He and Lin Feng had no deep hatred between them, there was no need to fight to the death. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster appeared beside him soundlessly. His sight did not leave Lin Fengs Sky-shielding Umbre; his stare was like two swords leaving their sheaths. "I have the urge to try if my sword can prate his umbre," the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster said quietly. The Ster Holy Man did not doubt that at all, "You are a Sword Cultivator, its unsurprising for you to have such a thought." After standing quietly for a while, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster shook his head rather regretfully, "I think I will have to give this a miss. I will find an opportunity in the future." "What wish did Wu Qingrou make for you to cause you to be so encumbered and hesitant?" the Ster Holy Man asked curiously. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster remained silent for a moment, before saying, "You will find out in the future." The Ster Holy Man did not press on. He nodded and spoke no more. Even though Lin Feng could not understand the conversation between the two Immortal Soul masters, he could palpably feel that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had the urge to challenge him. He could feel that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster eventually, like the Ster Holy Man, chose to give up. Lin Feng curled his lips secretly, evidently disappointed. He was not trying to be mboyant; he genuinely hoped that either of the Immortal Soul masters would test the defence of the Sky-shielding Umbre. And that was because, once shielded by the Sky-shielding Umbre, while Lin Fengs personal safety was guaranteed, he could not use his powers to attack his opponents. The Sky-shielding Umbres power instion worked both ways, that means both parties on either sides of the umbre could not hurt each other. But its defensive ability was impable and definitely satisfactory. It could withstand thousands of trials and spells and charms and still would not give way. Lin Feng was 80 per cent confident that if the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster or the Ster Holy Man exhausted their powers to attack the umbre, their efforts would be in vain, and they might even injure themselves severely. But both of them had suppressed the urge to engage in a fight. Lin Feng was mildly disappointed, but he quickly cast aside this bit of negativity as his attention shifted to the battle before him. The battle between Xiao Yan and Prince Chong Yun was now in its throes. The Nascent Soul Stage weapon, Heaven and Earth Mirror, given to Xiao Yan had already been used in the battle. With the Heaven and Earth mirror as a defense, the two Primordial mes as an attack, coupled with the ck Cloud gs space-shifting ability to aid his movement, Xiao Yan had already exhausted his means in the battle against Prince Chong Yun. Simrly, Prince Chong Yun was using his powers. A dragon figure shing golden light was hovering non-stop on his head as he was engaged in the battle against Xiao Yan. As the Crown Prince of the Great Qin, he had many treasures, much less Nascent Soul Stage weapons. Even the mantras and skills he learned were among the best. Even though he was a Beginner Nascent Soul Cultivator, and Xiao Yan was a Beginner Aurous Core Cultivator, he was clearly having the lead at the moment. Xiao Yan looked excited. Save for the instances he challenged his seniors and juniors during practice sessions, he had not had such an exciting battle in a long while. The prior battle at the outskirts of Shazhou city with Master Cyclone was nowhere as thrilling as the one transpiring before his eyes now with Prince Chong Yun. Under Prince Chong Yuns pressure, Xiao Yan had used up all of his tricks, and he had seemingly outdone himself. "Lets make this a good battle!" two mes, one golden one purple, shed in his pupils. He sped his hands together C the Grand Sun Primordial me and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire began to merge! The same thing that took ce in Mount Yujing not too long ago was going to happen again. The tremor created was so frightening that it shook the entire mountain as the mountain became unstable. Sword of Radiance Sects mountain protection formation, the Cloud-sky Sword of Radiance Formation, was once again activated, this time the response was greater than when Xiao Budian battled. Even the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man could not help themselves, "Are you trying to merge both Primordial mes? This is madness!" "You are a loony!" Prince Chong Yun who was facing Xiao Yan directly must have felt the extent of that destructive power more palpably. Xiao Yan was using the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams to its optimum level. His ten fingers moved nimbly as he cast one spell after another onto the merging Primordial mes. Lin Fengs previous teachings rang beside his ears, "The Heavenly Stings of the Grand Sun Primordial me are originally stable, but be explosive only aftering into contact with the enemy. When merging, you must keep controlling it to make sure it continues to be stable." "The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire burns fiercely throughout and is wild. Do not attempt to tame it or suppress its unique characteristics, instead guide it effectively and ensure that it burns at a level that you are able to control." "However mad, however powerful the forces are, it boils down to your being able to control and harness. After all, man controls the fire, not the other way round." Xiao Yan spun his head and saw that Lin Feng was standing under the Sky-shielding Umbre smiling at him. "Master, I have seeded!" Xiao Yan took a deep breath, and suddenly put his hands together. The ferocious mes suddenly abated. Before the impressive looks of everyone present, the mes condensed into a Purple-golden Lotus the size of Xiao Yans palm. The Purple-golden Lotus took shape. Xiao Yan tossed it at Prince Chong Yun without hesitation. "Boom!" Amidst the ear-splitting explosive sound, everyones vision was filled with purple-golden colour me light. Nothing else could be seen. The next moment, waves of fire rose high up into the sky, as though a gigantic hole had been burnt into the sky. A huge part of the golden fog hovering above Mount Xingyun for thousands of years immediately disappeared. The fire was so strong that the fog immediately evaporated into thin air, leaving not a single trace of it. Zhao Yan and the group of Sword of Radiance Sects Aurous Core disciples were dumbstruck. Deep down, they were still reeling from the shock they just felt, "Cant believe that we almost wanted to challenge this freak of nature." Purple Cloud Grandmaster and the other Nascent Soul Grandmasters looked on solemnly. Purple Cloud and Red Cloud, two Intermediate Nascent Soul Grandmasters might be able to survive this st, but they could not escape the fate of a life-threatening injury. Azure Clouds Grandmaster and the other Beginner Nascent Soul Cultivators looked even more worried. They momentarily realised that if they were to take Xiao Yan on individually, and that Xiao Yan had used this move, they might not have survived it. Even those from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, who were on Xiao Yans side, were too shocked to say anything. Tuntun swallowed, secretly d that she did not press him at Mount Yujing, otherwise, she might be banished to the Ring Dimension again. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man were clearly ufortable, "He had aplished so much as a Beginner of the Aurous Core Stage..." They looked at Lin Feng at the same time and saw that Lin Feng was slightly d despite his rtively mild expression and nodding his head gently. Witnessing this, the two Immortal Soul masters hearts sank, "Even the disciple is so impressive, much less his master!" After a long moment, the me dispersed, revealing an embarrassing figure that was howling dolorously like a werewolf. Chapter 253: The battle has come Chapter 253: The battle hase Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The impact of Xiao Yans attack lingered on for a long while before it dissipated gradually. Within the waves of burning fire, a figure revealed itself C he was Prince Chong Yun. At this point, he resembled a wounded lone wolf, looking as brutal as ever. Even though he was in a most embarrassing situation, he did not seem to be injured. His face was covered with dirt and filth; his Four Dragons Robe was torn beyond repair. However, all the spectators present were able to tell that this robe he was wearing was actually a Nascent Soul Stage weapon thatbined the abilities to attack and defend, making it an unprecedentedly powerful magic item. And it was this robe that shielded Xiao Yan from this immensely destructive strike. But now, this robe waspletely defunct, having lost all of its powers, and there was no way the powers could be restored or the robe repaired. A Nascent Soul Stage magic item was destroyedpletely by Xiao Yans previous strike immediately! Prince Chong Yun stared intently at Xiao Yan with a murderous look. He did not speak a word and waved his arm. Suddenly, a sh of ck-purple sword radiance flew to the sky. When this sh of ck-purple sword radiance appeared, concern was registered on the expressions of everyone present. Only a magic treasure could release so much power. It felt almost as though the sky were going to be split into halves. Although he refused to admit, Prince Chong Yun actually felt threatened by Xiao Yan whose training and skills were a far cry from him. He therefore resorted to unleashing the Evil Shadow Sword that he always carried with him. Purple-ck sword radiance suddenly spread apart in the sky, like fairies scattering petals of flowers, shrouding the entire sky. The ubiquitous sword radiance formed a huge enchanted barrier, shrouding Xiao Yan and Prince Chong Yun within. Someone from the Nascent Soul Stage having to use a magic treasure in a fight against another from the Aurous Core Stage was supposedly amusing, but none of those present felt that Prince Chong Yuns action was disproportionate nor unjustified. Recalling the powerful blow executed by Xiao Yan, everyone was still reeling from shock and fear. Lin Feng felt that he could let Prince Chong Yun humiliate his own disciple. Disregarding the fact that Xiao Yans power just hit an all-time low after executing thatst blow, even if Xiao Yan were in his prime, he was still no match for the magic treasure. After all, he was now only a beginner in the Aurous Core Stage. Holding the Sky-shielding Umbre, Lin Feng briefly scanned the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man and flicked his finger gently. A red ball of fire entered the space that Prince Chong Yuns Evil Shadow Sword sealed off. The Ster Holy Man was silent. Indeed, the wheel of fortune was always turning. Just a while ago, he attempted to stop Lin Feng from interfering with the battle between Xiao Yan and Prince Chong Yun. But now, things had changed. Instead, he was wary of Lin Fengs existence and did not dare to interfere with the battle as he wished. What caught his and the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters attention was that the Red Fireball flicked by Lin Feng directly prated the enchanted barrier set up by the Evil Shadow Sword Radiance. The Evil Shadow Sword is a sword device; its primary powersy in its attacking ability and not in its ability in creating enchanted barriers to inste a space from the outside world. However, the fact that it could be prated easily only demonstrated the extraordinariness of the Red Fireball. They believed that, based on Lin Fengs status and character, he would not directly aid his disciple in attacking Prince Chong Yun or take on Prince Chong Yun alongside his disciple. Paying close attention to the Red Fireball, the two Immortal Soul cultivators discovered that within the fireball hid a violently destructive power. It vaguely releases an awe belonging to the Dragon Tribe, striking fear in the hearts of many. With an earth-shattering surge of power, it must be an Immortal Soul magic treasure. The fireball prated the space surrounded by the enchanted barrier, immediately transforming into a set of zing full-body armor. Its unrelenting power expanded ceaselessly, causing the entire barricaded space to inch towards copse and destruction. This set of armor was precisely the ming Dragon Celestial Armor created by Lin Feng. Originally, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares was supposed to be inside the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. The Avatar of Ares and the armor were supposed to merge as one to form theplete ming Dragon Celestial Armor. But Lin Feng delivered the armor into the barricaded space not with the intention of settling the battle himself. As he controlled with his mental will, the Avatar of Ares quickly shrunk and entered directly the Zhuyan Demon Eye located in front of the chest armor. The ming Dragon Celestial Armor made an ear-splitting roar, andtched itself onto Xiao Yans body. The armor transformed itself automatically to fit Xiao Yans body. Indeed, the armor fit Xiao Yan perfectly well C the headgear which resembled the dragon head covered all of Xiao Yans facial features, leaving only his eyes visible. mes danced in his pupils, one of them golden and the other purple, replete with the potential and the power to wreak havoc. As it was his first time synthesizing the merging of two Primordial mes, it was inevitable that Xiao Yan was not entirely skilled at it. Not only was his powerspletely exhausted, his soul also sustained some damage, causing his head to be in splitting pain. But now that the ming Dragon Celestial Armor wastched onto Xiao Yans body, its immense powers momentarily revived Xiao Yans Primordial me Aurous Core. His entire state of mind became unprecedentedly clear. He bellowed loudly at the sky, like a dragons roar prating the heavens. By then, his powers were already as one with the magic treasure. Behind the armor, a thunderous noise was heard as a pair of gigantic wings covered in mes extended themselves. One of the wings was purple while the other was golden, and they were formed by the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial me respectively. Their impressiveness was unparalleled C each wing spanned miles, and when they were both extended at the same time, they could cover the sky. The space surrounded by the enchanted barrier, which was created by the Evil Shadow Sword Radiance, was instantly destroyed. Prince Chong Yun was worried. He gestured with his fingers. Immediately, the shattered Evil Shadow Sword Radiance evolved, transforming itself into an infinite number of Sword Shadows popting the sky. Every ck-purple Sword Shadow transcended the void and was directed at Xiao Yan with lethal impact. Countless Sword Shadows were woven together, and they fell upon Xiao Yan in a crushing and endless fashion. The void within miles was sliced into pieces. When Zhao Yan and the Sword of Radiance Sects disciples witnessed this, their expressions immediately changed. When Prince Chong Yun wielded his magic treasure, the Evil Shadow Sword, tounch attacks, the impact of every Sword Shadow was much greater than that of Zhao Yan when he wielded the most lethal attack of the Radiant Clouds Sword Technique in the battle with Xiao Budian. Prince Chong Yuns single attack was tantamount to millions of Zhao Yanunching full attacks at the same time. Being up against this sword technique, even Xiao Yan was impressed, "The magic treasures potential is indeed shocking." But he was unafraid, for he was donning Lin Fengs ming Dragon Celestial Armor! Shi Chong Yun was not the only one with magic treasure, after all. Xiao Yan extended his armor-covered arms forward. Suddenly, the armors on his left and right hands lit up with fire at the same time. On one side was the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, while on the other was the Grand Sun Primordial me. Under the godly powers of the ming Dragon Celestial Armor, fiery mes extended from his arms, forming two massive dragon ws made of the two Primordial mes. Xiao Yan spread open his arms. The two massive ws held close to each other in front of his chest were separated. As he swung his extended arms, the impact was so strong as though it would shatter the heaven and Earth. Instantly, the ubiquitous Sword Shadows by the Evil Shadow Sword were destroyed. It was as though a person held a tattered cloth, and used all of his might to tear it apart from the center of the cloth. Witnessing this scene, Prince Chong Yun was more concerned and worried than before. With a gesture of his finger, a sh of ck-purple sword radiance hovered mid-air before him. It revealed its original self C an oldmon sword replete with evilness. The tip of the sword pointed right at Xiao Yan. The de of the Evil Shadow Sword resembled a ck mass of shadow. It vibrated non-stop in mid-air, as though it were not in solid form. But the de was so sharp that everyone present could sense its lethality and the bloody havoc it could wreak. Xiao Yan looked at Prince Chong Yun and the Evil Shadow Sword coldly without any hint of fear. Every piece of armor around his body vibrated non-stop as though they were imbued with life. The Mighty Auspicious Clouds exclusive to the Dragon Tribe arose beside him, threatening Prince Chong Yun unyieldingly. Right at that moment, Lin Feng, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, and the Ster Holy Man could sense something amiss, as they looked towards the distant sky at the same time. The sky suddenly cracked open and an elderly clothed in a simple manner walked out of the crevice slowly. The elderly stood in the void and stopped moving forward. Instead, he put his hands together to greet Lin Feng, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man. "Greetings to Lord Lin, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and Ster Holy Man, " he bowed to each of them, and then greeted Prince Chong Yun, "Huang Jiugong pays his respect to Your Highness." Prince Chong Yun did not bother to turn around, his eyes remained transfixed on Xiao Yan. He said impatiently, "Huang Jiugong, what are you doing here?" Huang Jiugong, the elderly man, replied calmly, "Prime Minister Wu received news regarding Your Highnesss concubine. It seemed that His Majesty has decided on thedy. I am just here on Prime Minister Wus order to give Your Highness a heads up." Prince Chong Yuns demeanor changed immediately. He could not even be bothered about Xiao Yan. He quickly turned his head to look at Huang Jiugong. Huang Jiugongs demeanor was respectful, but he did not cower in the face of Chong Yuns wolf-like stare. His stare remained as calm as ever. Dead silence permeated the entire Xingyun Peak. Everyone kept quiet, held their breaths, and fixed their state on the two individuals in the sky C Prince Chong Yun and Huang Jiugong. A grin appeared on Lin Fengs face. Undoubtedly, Huang Jiugong must be Prime Minister Wu Qingrous subordinate. Even though it was never made explicit, many of those involved knew that the reason Prince Chong Yun came to Xingyun Peak was that the Sword of Radiance Sect brought up Murong Yanrans marriage. He picked on Xiao Yan was, to arge extent, also because of Murong Yanran. What Huang Jiugong just did or, to be more precise, what Wu Qingrou just did, was as good as giving Prince Chong Yun a resounding p in his face in front of Lin Feng, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the rest. The power y in the empire and the confusion rted to the session of the throne were made public entirely. "What is Wu Qingrou really trying to do?" Lin Feng looked at Prince Chong Yun with great interest, "Could it be that Shi Chong Yuns title as the Prince of the empire is now at stake?" Prince Chong Yun took a deep breath, and asked with a deep voice, "Whos it?" Huang Jiugong uttered a name. It was neither Murong nor Yanran. An ambivalent smile appeared on Prince Chong Yuns face. He said darkly, "Wu Qingrou... Wu Qingrou... tsk!" "Lets go!" he shouted suddenly, ready to leave with the Evil Shadow Sword. With a blink of an eye, he vanished into thin air. Huang Jiugong sighed, and quickly followed him. Prince Chong Yuns followers also quickly left with Huang Jiugong. Xiao Yan looked at the direction where Prince Chong Yun disappeared. Prince Chong Yuns wolfish voice rang beside his ears, "So, you are Xiao Yan? I concede that you are quite impressive. But this is only the start, I would love to see if the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can protect you for the rest of your life!" Xiao Yan frowned. He did not say a word but merely smiled coldly. He knew very clear deep down that this would not be hisst battle with the Prince of the Great Qin Empire. He descended onto the ground. The ming Dragon Celestial Armor had disappearedpletely. Just as he wanted to report to Lin Feng, his heart skipped a beat, as he looked at the other side. There, a girl in white was walking over slowly. That was Murong Yanran. Murong Yanran came to the front of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and paid her respect gracefully. She did not say a word. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was expressionless. He said slowly, "Dont worry about it. The battle was inevitable; it was only a matter of time. The few days dont make any difference." "Yanran is indebted to the sect and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Thank you for your forgiveness," Murong Yanran stood up; her gaze at Xiao Yan was steady and calm. "The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Murong family, Murong Yanran, send their greetings to Senior Xiao." Chapter 254: Three-step Plan Chapter 254: Three-step n Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Murong Yanran was daring to take on the challenge not because she had a n to defeat the opponent, but merely because she knew that it would do her no good to drag this on. She would be better off agreeing to the battle and to settle the issue early on. Therefore, it was a battle that ended before it had even started. Murong Yanran did not adopt a pessimistic attitude. She gave her best as soon as the battle started. Unfortunately, at this point, she and Xiao Yan were not on the same level. The ming Dragon Celestial Armor was unnecessary, neither was the Nefarious Almighty Sword, nor the two Primordial mes, nor the Heaven and Earth Mirror, nor the ck Cloud g. Despite having fought a tough battle with Prince Chong Yun prior to that, Xiao Yan could still overpower Murong Yanran easily with his own Mana and Abhijna. All the Sword of Radiance Sect disciples turned their heads; they could not bring themselves to witness the oue of the battle. The colors on Murong Yanrans face had drainedpletely, but she still held on stubbornly, unwilling to copse. Xiao Yan and she were one step apart; they stared at each other face-to-face, akin to a couple from afar. However, in reality, between this man and woman, the attraction was zilch. "Speaking from the bottom of my heart, during that time, I admit that I looked down on you because of your ability then. But today, it is clear as day that I was short-sighted then." Murong Yanran looked at Xiao Yan stubbornly, knowing very well that even her Master was not his opponent, much less her. And now that she had witnessed Xiao Yans vast powers afterbining the two Primordial mes, she believed that even her Grandmaster, Azure Clouds Grandmaster was not his opponent. "However, as I have said before, even if time rewinds itself, I would still choose to go to the Xiaos family to reject the marriage proposal! This is my marriage; I dont need them to decide for me. To have to be by a strangers side for the rest of life is something I can never do." Xiao Yans expression was one of weariness. He said calmly and rather emotionlessly, "Neither can I be with a stranger for the rest of my life." "As such, I never med you for rejecting the marriage proposal. I just think that the way you chose the method of rejection was wrong. Unfortunately, arrogant as you are, you would not understand." "However, as it stands today, arguing who is to me is meaningless. I also dont need you to slog for me. After today, we will go our separate ways without crossing paths." "Initially, I thought that even though I did not want you to slog for me, I still wanted you to admit your mistake and concede defeat in public to make up for the shame you brought to my family. Now that I think about it, that wont be necessary and is no longer important. The oue could not have been clearer. The rest, the world will judge for themselves." Xiao Yan sighed softly. Three years of hard work finally brought him todays victory. He felt relieved as though the weight pressing against his chest all these years had been removed. "The promise to meet after three years has nowe to an end, Murong Yanran." Xiao Yan howled at the sky. The Primordial me Golden Elixir vibrated non-stop in his body. Raging fire ignited and burned from his body. The facial expressions of the Purple Cloud Grandmaster, Azure Cloud Grandmaster andpany changed slightly. Zhao Yan and the Sword of Radiance Sect disciples seemed even more worried. They had also experienced it, so they could tell that the raging fire surrounding Xiao Yan was not the product of his individual Mana, but because he extracted the fire and spiritual energy from the external dimension and transformed them into raging fire. Being able to manipte the spiritual energy in the heaven and earth for ones own use was the realm of mastery of the Intermediate Aurous Core Stage! In the battle with Prince Chong Yun, he pushed his limits to the extreme; in the battle with Murong Yanran, he found closure after all these years. After achieving tremendous progress in his powers and state of mind, he seeded in reaching the middle level of the Aurous Core Stage! The Tribtions of the Yin Fire that made so many Cultivators of the initial level of the Aurous Core Stage cower seemed to have little effect on Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan ovee them easily, as though he were walking on a tnd. They did not seem to affect him at all. The raging fires lit up Murong Yanrans pretty face, entuating the sense of loss and helplessness written on her face. Her cheeks were not rosy at all, but seemed to grow paler with each second. Amidst the raging fire, Xiao Yan turned around to where Lin Feng stood. He copsed onto his knees before Lin Feng with his head buried in the ground. He did not utter a single word but everyone present could understand how Xiao Yan felt at that precise moment. Lin Feng smiled slightly. He extended his arm and gestured to the air to help Xiao Yan up. Xiao Yan was dragged to his feet. Everyone from the Sword of Radiance Sect looked at the Master and his student, feeling puzzled and bothered. Red Cloud Grandmasters gaze suddenly shifted to Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan who were in a corner. After a long while, he sighed, "A rather deserved defeat." The Azure Cloud Grandmaster was livid and remained silent. The Purple Cloud Grandmaster pondered, "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is really biased towards his own disciple..." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster took a look at Murong Yanran. He suddenly waved his arm; a sh of white light coiled around Murong Yanran and swept her off her feet. "From today onwards, Murong Yanran is my Immediate Disciple. I will pass on my Mantra and sword technique to her directly and teach her myself." All of the Sword of Radiance Sect disciples were shocked, even the Purple Cloud Grandmaster and the other Nascent Soul Grandmasters were taken by surprise. The Azure Cloud Grandmaster was even dumbfounded. No one would have thought that apletely humiliating defeat could bring so much fortune to Murong Yanran that she became the immediate disciple of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Outsiders might not have known, but they knew very clearly that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had not epted any Immediate Disciple in hundreds of years. And the most unbelievable of all was that the lucky one in hundreds of years was actually also the one who brought so much shame to the Sword of Radiance Sect. Lin Feng turned around and beamed at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, who usually wore a stern expression, started to smile slightly, except that his eyes shed with a sense ofpetitiveness. Lin Fengughed and tilted his head, "Xiao Yan, for you, it is the end. But for someone else, this is only the beginning." By now the fire on Xiao Yans body had extinguished. He stood diagonally behind Lin Feng and smirked after hearing that, "If I can defeat her once, I can defeat her for the rest of her life." "What an admirable spirit," the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster said nomittally while his gaze never left Lin Feng, "There are many ces of attraction on Peak Xingyun, Lord Lin should take a tour around this area." Lin Fengughed, "The younger ones can do that. Meanwhile, I am more inclined to have some meaningful exchanges with the Leader of the Sword of Radiance Sect." Here, there was no intention to challenge the Leader of the Sword of Radiance Sect. It was purely an exchange for the sake of learning. Of course, if the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster wanted to battle Lin Feng, Lin Feng would not mind taking him on in an actual battle. Prior to this, in the exchanges with the Ster Holy Man, Lin Feng gained a lot of exposure and acquired some new understanding about the Immortal Soul Stage. To him, it was a rewarding experience. Naturally, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not misunderstand Lin Fengs intention. He looked at Lin Feng closely; Lin Feng could sense his intention to take on him deep down, but the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster suppressed this urge forcefully. "Let the younger ones move around as they please. Lord Lin, shall we?" Xiao Budian still had not extinguished his powers. He still stood on the ground with his thirty-feet tall Thunderstorm Demon and God figure. After hearing the conversation between Lin Feng and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, he turned his head immediately to look at Zhan Yan and growled in a deep voice, "Four Red-feathered Crane. Dont forget, its four!" Tuntun, who was beside, nodded strongly. After pondering for a short while, she added, "Tianhao, add another two!" Xiao Budian heard this and immediately bargained, "Make it six now!" The entire group of Sword of Radiance Sect disciples stared at the sky speechlessly; Purple Cloud Grandmaster andpany also twitched their lips. Zhao Yans expression darkened, "I cant believe I just lost to a glutton!" Lin Feng, who was preparing to leave, had the urge to facepalm and sigh in embarrassment after hearing this. As the battle between Prince Chong Yun and Xiao Yan was too overwhelming and impressive, the battleter with Murong Yanran was, in contrast, rather anti-climactic. But perhaps it was precisely because of this that the Sword of Radiance Sect felt better about the defeat. Now that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster epted Murong Yanran as his Immediate Disciple, and even though he said nothing about the decision, everyone could tell that this Immortal Soul Cultivator intended to pass on his skills to Murong Yanran himself, hoping that one-day Murong Yanran could avenge herself and salvage the situation. It seemed that the Sword of Radiance Sect had to swallow the embarrassment they suffered today. Lin Feng was curious. Since he apanied Xiao Yan to this ce, he had actually mentally prepared himself for a battle against the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. But, surprisingly, it was the indomitable Immortal Soul Sword Cultivator who shied away. Of course, it was not because the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was afraid. In his dictionary, the word "cower" did not exist. If it did, he would not have reached the Immortal Soul Stage. Lin Feng was confused, "What wish exactly did Wu Qingrou make for the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster to make the Sword Cultivator hold himself back?" What Wu Qingrous real intention was, Lin Feng was merely curious. But to Prince Chong Yun, he was angry beyond control. Not too far from Xingyun Peak, Prince Chong Yun stopped in his track and turned to look at Huang Jiugong calmly. Those who knew him well knew that as soon as the invariably unreasonable and vicious Prince calmed himself down, that would only portend an uing thunderstorm that would be more violent. Huang Jiugong naturally knew about it. He immediately took out a circr te and injected some of his mana. Soft light shed on the tes surface and projected a figure mid-air. It was a schr in his thirties clothed in cloth robe. He looked simple and elegant; his features were refined; he had a deep look in his eyes. He seemed as amodating as the sea is able to amodate everything. But at the same time, he was unfathomable and mysterious. Prince Chong Yun looked at the middle-aged schr quietly, "Prime Minister Wu, this time round you are making things difficult for me." The middle-aged schr was the first-generation Prime Minister of the Great Qin, one who was able to lead the Great Qin Court despite being a mere mortal. He was Wu Qingrou. Upon hearing this, Wu Qingrou said nonchntly, "This is only the first step of the n. Your Highness needs not be overly anxious." Prince Chong Yun fixed his stare at Wu Qingrou for a long while, "Is it? May I ask you then, Prime Minister Wu, how many steps there are in your n?" "Three steps," Wu Qingrou replied calmly. Suddenly, Prince Chong Yun calmed downpletely. It was not a calm before the storm, but his state of mind was actuallypletely calm and rxed. Perhaps his brashness and irascibility were defects in his personality. But to be able to be where he was today, he was not entirely uncivilized. When he felt that the other party was inferior to him, he would be extremely arrogant; but when he met someone whom he valued, Prince Chong Yun could actually remain calm. "Prime Minister Wus three steps are directed at me, or at others?" Prince Chong Yun suddenly asked that question. And when Wu Qingrou heard it, a smile was carved out on his face. He said unhurriedly, "Directed at those who are inimical to the Great Qin Empire." Prince Chong Yuns eyes shed. He said contemtively, "The first step is to publicize the conflict between you and me by embarrassing me in public. This is to give people the false impression that my session to the throne is threatened... ... Nah, I dont think it is this simple." He suddenly lifted his head, looked at Wu Qingrou and said slowly, "You want to make people believe that you are at odds with the Great Qin royal family, that you intend to counter and usurp the rulers power?" Wu Qingrou said indifferently, "And I want whom to believe this?" Chapter 255: Each With His Own Plan Chapter 255: Each With His Own n Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wu Qingrous tone was like a teacher gently and patiently guiding the student to enlighten him. On other asions, regardless of how wary Prince Chong Yun was of Wu Qingrou, if he had used this tone to talk to him, Prince Chong Yun would lose his temper. However, right now, Prince Chong Yun remained as calm as before, his gaze not leaving Wu Qingrou. Behind him, the Ster Holy Man also stared at Wu Qingrous projection in the air. His eyes shed with iprehensibility, "Is Wu Qingrou really showing his cards, or is this yet another subterfuge?" "Apart from the Four Great Aristocratic Families and the major sects in the Great Qin, I cant think of anyone else," Prince Chong Yun said quietly. Wu Qingrou nodded, "Yes, youre right about it. For an empire to flourish, central power must be concentrated, the ruler and his officials must be united as one. The Great Zhou Empire is an emphatic example." He sighed softly, "The power of the Great Zhou Empire is still expanding at a fast pace. If the Great Qin continues to be divided internally, it will only be taken over by the Great Zhou." Prince Chong Yuns eyes shed, but he did not say anything. As everyone knew, only a hundred years ago, the Great Qin Empire was still the most prosperous empire in the Divine Lands, even more prosperous than the Great Zhou. However, in only a hundred years, the Great Zhou developed at a rapid rate while the Great Qin stagnated. Eventually, it was overtakenpletely by the Great Zhou Empire. During the Buddha-destroying Battle, the Great Zhou Empire was the biggest winner and reaped the greatest benefit. Its power grew by leaps and bounds, eclipsing the Great Qin entirely. "Remove the power of the Aristocratic Families, strengthen the central executive power C this will be the second step in your n," Prince Chong Yun asked, "So what is the third step?" Wu Qingrou answered, "The Four Great Aristocratic Families are the leaders, with many other Aristocratic Families supporting them. It will not be easy to remove them from power. The second step, at best, is to suppress and weaken them. Tangible actions will only be taken in the third step." "At the same time, the third step will get rid of the greatest obstacle to this n." Prince Chong Yuns eyes twinkled, "The Shi family, the Man with Polycoria!" To the royal family of the Great Qin Empire, their rtionship with the Shi family was one that wasplicated. The Shi family was rted to the royal family, and at the same time, it would deal with matters on behalf of the royal family. However, it was also precisely because the Shi family was rted to the royal family that the Great Qin Empire royal family was wary of it. s, the Shi family had constantly given birth to the Sons of God. Especially with the recent birth of the Man with Polycoria, the Shi family had once again given birth to another Son of God, thus cementing its position as the greatest Aristocratic Family in the Great Qin. As the royal descendants were limited, rumors circted internally regarding Shi Tianyis session were rampant. Prince Chong Yun said, "I have to admit, among those in my generation, the Man of Polycoria is giving me a huge deal of pressure. As long as he lives, I cannot live in peace." He paused for a while, before continuing calmly, "From today onwards, Xiao Yan from the Celestial Sect of Wonders is someone to be reckoned with." Wu Qingrou smiled slightly, "There is something I have not told you. A while ago, in your Highnesss name, I put in the effort to nurture and look after the Xiao family in Wuzhou where Xiao Yan was born." Prince Chong Yun registered his displeasure but did not say anything. Wu Qingrou continued to say, "That can be considered part of the first step of the n. Establishing an amicable rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders will ease the implementation of the third step." He sniggered, "The youngest disciple of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Shi Tianhao, I believe Your Highness is aware of his background." "Of course I am. That Man of Polycoria can aplish so much today is at least partially attributed to the assistance and support he received from the little girl," Prince Chong Yun said, "Its just that I did not expect that the kid whom we thought was doomed could survive till today." "Not only has he lived till today, he has also mastered considerable powers. Having reached the Aurous Core Stage despite being merely more than ten years old, he must be one of the few rare gems since the inception of human history." At this point, Prince Chong Yun changed the focus of his conversation, "But at present, his powers are still no match for the Man with Polycoria." Wu Qingrou said nonchntly, "Before today, Your Highness never thought that Xiao Yan would be that difficult to deal with right?" These words were as good as sprinkling salt at Prince Chong Yuns wound. His face darkened momentarily, but he did not blow his top. He merely snorted coldly. Wu Qingrou sighed, his eyes alert, "I wonder how the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders did this. I am not too surprised that he managed to groom such a talent. But his disciples are all devilish and aberrant, now that is quite something." "He is definitely not a simple person." Prince Chong Yuns expression returned to normal. He said calmly, "He is also very biased. Judging from how he apanied Xiao Yan to Xingyun peak for the meeting, we can tell that, in the future, when Shi Tianhao battles the Man with Polycopia, he will not stand aside and do nothing." Prince Chong Yun looked at Wu Qingrou, "And this must be part of Prime Minister Wus calctions to be used in the implementation of the third step of the n?" Wu Qingrou nodded calmly, "That is not definite. We can also rely on the authority of the Four Great Aristocratic Families to give the Celestial Sect of Wonders a difficult time." "The Great Zhou Empire wants to establish good rtions with the further countries, but attack the neighboring ones. It is forming an alliance with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Celestial Sect of Wonders and the likes to invade the Great Qin Empire, how can I sit here without doing anything?" Prince Chong Yun mocked, "If Prime Minister Wu still takes into ount the Great Zhou Empire, then you must know that when you are busy implementing your n, the officials in the Great Zhou will definitely interfere and do something." Wu Qingrou smiled slightly, "Your Highness, thank you for your reminder. Your Highness, however, can rest assured that when the timees, the Great Zhou Empire will struggle to deal with their own problems, much less have the time and effort and disrupt our n." "Oh?" Prince Chong Yun curiosity was piqued, but he did not press him, "Between the political power of the Great Aristocratic Families and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Prime Minister Wu ns to weaken the power of the former and strengthen thetter. Is that the case?" Wu Qingrou answered, "Yes, precisely, you are right. If one partypletely overpowers the other, this will only increase the power of the stronger party, contrary to my wishes. A pyrrhic oue will be most beneficial to the Great Qin Empire." Prince Chong Yun nodded his head, and examined Wu Qingrou closely, as though he wanted to see through him. Wu Qingrou looked him in his eyes, his eyes still as unfathomable as the sea. Only after a long while, Prince Chong Yun averted his stare and said quietly, "Since Prime Minister Wu is so confident of the oue, I will just wait patiently for good news." At this instance, he took a step forward, entered the void and vanished into thin air. The Ster Holy Man took a look at Wu Qingrou and sighed gently, "Prime Minister Wus three steps dont just involve the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the political power of the Great Aristocratic Families." Wu Qingrou smiled slightly, "Thank you for yourpliment." The Ster Holy Man shook his head. He transformed into a ball of star light that scattered in the air." In the Great Qin Empires Jingshi Xiling City, in the North City Prime Ministers Residence, Wu Qingrou sat in his reading room, looking at the circrmunication device as the light above the circr te disappeared. He rapped the table gently without saying a word. A young gentleman standing behind him suddenly asked, "Why did you pick Shi Chongyun?" Wu Qingrou replied indifferently, "Because he is ambitious." The gentleman followed up, "But I feel that he is one to cause more problems than seed." "There is a huge w in Prince Chong Yuns character. And it is that he is arrogant and ill-tempered," Wu Qingrou said nonchntly, "But unless he does not want to reach the Immortal Soul Stage, he will want to improve himself and rectify this w of his character, even without being told by others." "Like what I just said, he is an ambitious man, so he will make the necessary changes. After this trip to Xingyun Peak, and after being humiliated by the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the process of self-improvement will only be expedited." The gentleman was silent for a moment before continuing, "Why didnt you choose the Man with Polycoria?" Wu Qingrou chuckled, "He will be of use elsewhere." "Even you, my Big Senior, is concerned about the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" the gentlemans eyes shed. His calm countenance could no longer conceal his surprise. Wu Qingrou replied nomittally, "In the Grand Celestial World, every tribe and living person of the Divine Lands concerns me." The finger that was rapping the table stopped, "Go check on him. Even though I have made things clear with Shi Chongyun, I cannot guarantee that his temper wont get the better of him and that he wont bother the Xiao family at Wuzhou city." "With his identity and status, he needs only to say a few words and show some attitude to make the Xiao family suffer," a smile appeared on Wu Qingrous face, "Naturally, Shi Chongyun will change for the better. But before he reaches thetter levels of the Nascent Soul Stage, he will not truly understand how arduous the mental test is in order to aplish the Immortal Soul." "Meanwhile, before that happens, we just have to put up with it." The gentleman nodded, took a step backward, entered the Void, and disappearedpletely. In the royal pce of the Great Zhou Empire situated in Tianjing City, Liang Pan, the Emperor of the Zhou Empire, sat above the rest on his dragon throne. On the ground beneath, Yan Mingyue and Zhu Hongwu sat facing each other while Mei Wng was standing before Liang Pan to report some recent news. "... And this is the oue of the battle," Mei Wng finished his report to the emperor. Liang Pan, the Emperor of the Zhou Empire, nodded and looked towards Mei Wng, "Wng, what do you make of this?" he paused before adding, "I am referring to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Mei Wng quickly bowed and replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, from this incident, we can tell that the Lin Feng, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, is very protective of his disciples. A while back, I received news from the Celestial Sect of Wonders that Zhu Houyes son, Zhu Yi, will return to the Great Zhou to take part in this years national exam." "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders might perhapse along like this time to my Great Zhou." Yan Mingyue heard this and smiled but did not say anything. Meanwhile, Zhu Hongwu sat as still as a wooden statue on his seat, as though the current topic of discussion did not interest him at all. "Wng, you might be wrong this time," Liang Pan shook his head gently, "If I am right, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will note down himself." He did not provide an exnation, and Mei Wng did not dare to ask for one. Both Yan Mingyue and Zhu Hongwu remained silent throughout but Liang Pan was not bothered about it. He merely sighed, "With the level of Mastery of an Aurous Core, they could, with one blow, destroy a Nascent Soul magic weapon. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed head and shoulders above the rest." "From what we can observe, they are still at the stage of learning and growth. When they have full matured, they will indeed be talents that are hard toe by." "Lin Feng, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, is really impressive," at this point, Liang Pan took a look at Zhu Hongwu, "we must also congratte Hongwu, your son is one of them." Zhu Hongwu rose up, "Thank you, your Majesty." Liang Pan then looked at Yan Mingyue and said slowly, "Wishing Yan Xianzi the best in her journey to return to Mount Baiyun." Yan Mingyue replied with a smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for those auspicious remarks." She was slightly distracted, "The ming Dragon Celestial Armor... It took him such a short time to refine the Zhuyan Demon Eye into a Magic Treasure?" Even if it were an Immortal Soul Cultivator refining the Magic Treasure, it would require a huge effort over an extended period of time to seed. Many Magic Treasures may not be sessfully refined even after hundreds, thousands, even tens of thousands of years. "Lin Feng, where on earth did youe from?" Yan Mingyue frowned slightly, "And what is it that you intend to achieve?" Yan Mingyue suddenly chuckled, "Perhaps you do not know this yourself, but you will actually be a helping hand in my return to Mount Baiyun this time. I dont know why, but it seems like I am suddenly slightly afraid of you." Chapter 256: Leading the Wolves into One’s Own House Chapter 256: Leading the Wolves into Ones Own House Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions To the north of Xingyun Peak was arge piece of tnd. On thatnd, there was a smallke. Hundreds of gigantic cranes were resting in the middle of theke. These cranes, if you measured them from their heads to the ground, were all above three meters in height, far exceeding that of simr species. They can even be ridden. The tips of their feathers were all vermilion in color. They were a bird species indigenous to Xingyun Peak C the Red-feathered Crane. These Red-feathered Cranes were bristling with spiritual energy. Copious amounts of magical powers flowed through their bodies. Apart from the nestlings, the majority of them had magical abilities belonging to that of the Demonic General category, which was simr to the Foundation Establishment Stage in the human realm. Among them some had formed the Demonic Core, reaching the Demonic Commander stage. The leader of the pack of cranes was a very powerful Demonic Commander, with only a step away from forming the Demonic Soul and advancing to be a Demonic Lord. The leader of cranes was still looking at his pack leisurely when his heart suddenly throbbed. He raised his head to observe his surroundings, and heightened his senses to its extremities, but could not discover anything. "Am I being too sensitive?" the Red-Feathered Crane leader shook his long neck, but still could not get rid of the sense of unease within, "I me this on that human child, and that little Taotie!" Whenever he thought of the six abducted pack members that still had not returned, the Red-feathered Crane leader trembled with fear. The other party had with them a Taotie, and that was indeed worrying. He had a nagging feeling that the six pack mates would perhaps never return. It was very likely that the abductors took them not to ride on them, but to consume them as food. "What the hell is the Sword of Radiance Sect doing? How could they treat us like this?" the Red-feathered Crane leader felt indignant. He thought, "This cannot be. I must remind my pack mates to be constantly vignt. They should not wander beyond theke, much less move around alone." While he was thinking, he suddenly felt that something was amiss. He looked down, and was nearly frightened to death. In front of him, a teenager in a purple shirt who was probably eleven or twelve years old was looking up at him, grinning. The leader of the Red-feathered Crane almost wanted to shout instantly. The teenager in the purple shirt was none other than Xiao Budian. He reacted quickly by grabbing the Red-feathered Cranes long, slender beak. He clutched it tightly, refusing to let the bird open his beak. The Red-feathered Crane leader was livid; he was ready to retaliate anytime. The Red-feathered Cranes may not be adept at battles, but their powers belonged to the peak of the Demonic Commander Stage. Even if they could not defeat Xiao Budian, they could at least create somemotion. As long as the other Red-feathered Cranes were alerted, the Sword of Radiance Sects disciple in charge of supervising this ce will naturally be alerted. The oue might change anytime as a result. However, just when the Red-feathered Crane leader wanted to react, he felt that the demonic powers he released were like a y ox entering the sea, gone without return. He could not create any impact nor draw any attention. He looked down again. This time, he saw a beautiful little girl whose mouth was opened widely as though she were exhaling something. All the demonic powers that he was releasing were sucked into this little girl in their entirety. Seeing this little girl, the Red-feathered Crane leader was even more fearful than when he saw Xiao Budian. This was because he could remember her as the little Taotie who swallowed cranes along with their bones C Tuntun. The Red-feathered Crane leaders demonic powers were constantly swallowed by Tuntun. He wanted to struggle, but Xiao Budians other hand was already ced on his body. Violent flows of electricity momentarily travelled through his entire body. He was shocked, causing him to tremble uncontrobly. His entire body felt numb, and he could not exert any strength at all, much less trying to move at all. At this moment, what Tuntun said made the leader of the Red-feathered Crane sink intoplete despair, "This guy here should be the most delicious out of all the Red-feathered Cranes. He has so much spiritual energy in him." Xiao Budian said, "This is too little, I need more. Go catch some more," as he said this he increased the voltage of the electricity. The leaders eyes rolled and he momentarily fainted. Before his lost his consciousness, thest thought in his head was, "All you Sword of Radiance Sects bastards, you just brought the wolves to my home!" After putting the leader out of consciousness, Xiao Budian and Tuntun continued to take out the other Red-feathered Cranes who had reached the Demonic Commander Stage. The two of them had intended to capture all of the Demonic General Red-feathered Cranes. Eventually, they would also want to capture the nestlings as well. "The nestlingsck spiritual energy, but their flesh is sulent," Tuntun was greedy and wanted to devour the hundred of Red-feathered Cranes. Xiao Budian criticized Tuntun firmly, "Master said that we should not be too heartless. We should let some live on." "At the very least, we should leave a male and female nestlings for the Sword of Radiance Sect, so that they can breed more in the future." Unfortunately, reality always differed from expectations. They were overly optimistic because soon they felt magical powers exclusive to the Nascent Soul Stage approaching them. While the human and the demon were unafraid of the approaching person, they were worried that the Sword of Radiance Sects member would inform Lin Feng of their actions. They had to stop what they were doing and escape quickly with more than ten of the Red-feathered Cranes that they managed to capture. When they fled back to where they stayed, they found Xiao Yan waiting for them with a wide grin. Since she witnessed Xiao Yans impressive powers after he merged the two Primordial mes, Tuntun felt timid when she saw him. She never forgot that she was partially meable for Xiao Yans fall from a genius to a loser. "Big Senior, youre so free?" Xiao Budian walked towards him with a mischievous grin. Xiao Yan looked at him sternly, "So you stole peoples Red-feathered Cranes, huh?" Xiao Budian curled his lips, "The point of rearing them is to eat them!" Xiao Yan tapped Xiao Budians head, "Stop spurting nonsense! These people keep the Red-feathered Cranes for them to ride on. Meanwhile, the moment you see anything the first thing you think of is eating." He shook his head helplessly, "Master knew since the beginning that both of you would do this, so he sent me there to wait on both of you and to bring you back to Xingyun Peak immediately when I see you. After our master bids farewell to the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, he will take us out of here." Xiao Budian and Tuntunughed guiltily and followed Xiao Yan back to Xingyun Peak. There, Lin Feng was conversing with the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Beside him stood Jieyu and Yue Hongyan. On the other hand, Purple Cloud Grandmaster and the other Nascent Soul Elders from the Sword of Radiance Sect stood behind the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Lin Feng saw Xiao Budian and Tuntun through the corner of his eyes. Xiao Budian smiled widely, while Tuntun felt embarrassed. How could he not know that they indeed went after the Sword of Radiance Sects Red-feathered Cranes? "The Sword of Radiance Sect just opened their door to thieves this time," Lin Feng felt both unhappy yet amused at the same time. However, he did not show it outwardly and continued to converse with the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster normally. Following Xiao Budian and Tuntun closely behind was an angry Red Cloud Grandmaster. He stared at Xiao Budian and Tuntun, panting heavily. In front of her, Xiao Budian and Tuntun seemed to be more at ease. They looked at her with ignorant, child-like eyes. That look was as innocent as it could get. Red Cloud Grandmaster was irate, but could not do anything. Now she knew that unless she caught them red-handed with evidence, these two mischievous kids would not admit their misdeed. The Supreme Radiance Swordmasters expression remained the same. He looked at Lin Feng and said emotionlessly, "A monthter, I hope that I can interact with Lord Lin at the entrance of the Ancient Huanghai World." Lin Feng smiled, "That is indeed my wish too. The leader of the Sword of Radiance Sect, you do not have to send us - I will leave with my disciples. Sorry for the inconvenience all this while. You are always weed to visit me at Mount Yujing anytime. I will await you with open arms." Jieyu transformed into a ck dragon for Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the rest to mount his back. With a long roar, Jieyu took off and flew to the sky, leaving the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster andpany far behind. After leaving Xingyun Peak, Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian and Tuntun with an ambivalent expression, saying nothing throughout. Xiao Budianughed sheepishly; he poured out more than ten Red-feathered Cranes that he shocked into unconsciousness from his storage bag. He presented them to Lin Feng like he was presenting a treasure, "Master, these cranes are still alive. We can ughter them anytime and eat them while they are still fresh." "I also harbor a different intention: these cranes were captured in pairs of males and females. If we cant finish them at once, we can rear them on Mount Yujing and let them procreate. Like that we have an endless supply." Looking at how unabashedly proud Xiao Budian was of himself, Lin Fengs lips twitched a few times. Lin Feng conceded that he was one to love delicacies. But he was nowhere as stubborn and devoted as Xiao Budian who was constantly making ns about his next meal. As long as they were non-human living things, anything could be in his recipe. When ites to the question of eating, the master and the disciple were definitely not on the same wavelength. "These Red-feathered Cranes really taste good. Once we have returned to Mount Yujing, we should let the Seniors and other disciples try too!" Xiao Budian said happily. Lin Feng was torn between frustration and amusement, "Sure, thats nice of you. At least you did not forget to share your things with other people, especially those on the mountain." Xiao Budian made a face at Xiao Yan, "Big Senior, you had already tried it on Xingyun Peak, so this time I wont leave any for you!" "Dont worry, no one will fight with you," Xiao Yan scowled, "Look at how greedy you are." After joking with Xiao Budian, Xiao Yans smile gradually disappeared from his face. He looked at Lin Feng, suppressing the urge to say something. Lin Feng smiled, "You want to look for your wife?" At Wuzhou City, Xiao Yan was extremely disappointed that he did not see Xiao Zhener. Later on, Xiao Laozu passed Xiao Yan a small bag made of cloth and mentioned that Xiao Zhener left it for him. Even though Lin Feng did not know what was contained in the little bag, he could tell that the situation was not bad from the fact that Xiao Yan was not depressed. Xiao Yan did not promise only Murong Yanran the meeting after three years. Indeed, he also promised to meet someone else after three years. All these years, she had always been on his mind. Now that the matter with Murong Yanran was settled and that he had found closure, Xian Yan naturally started to miss Xiao Zhener. After hearing what Lin Feng said, Xiao Yan blushed a little, "Master, I really want to look for Zhener," the solemnity of his expression increased as he retrieved a letter from his chest and handed them over to Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not ept the letter right away. Instead, he gave Xiao Yan a probing look. After all, this was a private letter given to Xiao Yan by Xiao Zhener and it probably contained mushy and intimate words no stranger to young couples. Lin Feng may be nosy parker, but he did not intend to read the letter. "Master, please read," Xiao Yan said very seriously. He did not show any sense of embarrassment but was very solemn instead. Lin Feng took over the letter and gave it a cursory look. His curiosity was instantly extinguished. After a short contemtion, he nodded, "If you are insisted on searching for her, I do not object to it. But there are a few things that you must always bear in mind and never be negligent about." Chapter 257: The Most Pressing Matter Chapter 257: The Most Pressing Matter Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "There are three things that I insist you must take note of," Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and impressed upon him, "Firstly, you are still not exactly adept at merging the fires, so you should not use it as you wish. You should know very well that this is still an iplete technique that you have not masteredpletely." Xiao Yan nodded; he agreed with this judgement: based on his current level of mastery, the risk of merging the fires remained high like walking on a tightrope. If something was amiss, and he failed to merge the fires, he could end up immting himself. Merging the two Primordial mes was his ultimate killer move. Unless absolutely necessary, he would not use it. Lin Feng put up two fingers, "There are two ways to get around this: the first one is to reduce the strength of the mes after merging. Use two mes C one is the Grand Sun Primordial me and the other is the fire formed using your own Mana C and this will increase the stability and safety of the fires. Of course, the impact will drop." Xiao Yan nodded, "You are right. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial me is too savage. On its own, it is still usable. But as soon as it is merged with another fire, there is a multiplied increase in the safety risk." Lin Feng continued to say, "The second way to get around this is by raising your level of Mastery. I predict that, when you reach the final level of the Aurous Core Stage, you will have a sess rate of more than 70 per cent when merging the two fires." "One day, you will sessfullyplete the Soul Formation, and enter the Nascent Soul Stage. When ites to merging the two fires, it should not be a problem to you at all then." Xiao Yan replied seriously, "I will put in great effort to practice. Even if I am not at Mount Yujing and Master will not be around to push me, I will not ck off, not even a bit." "I am d that you recognize the importance of this too," Lin Feng nodded his head satisfactorily, before continuing, "The second matter that I am going to tell you C you need to be mentally prepared." "During your journey to search for Zhener this time round, it might not be a smooth one and many unexpected things might happen. If indeed an ident happens, you must bear in mind to never have conflicts with Xiao Zheners family." Xiao Yan frowned slightly. Lin Feng took a look at him and said, "Based on the letter Xiao Zhener left for you, her family background is a unique one. A small mistake, and it will be a huge setback for you." Lin Feng continued slowly, "I am not asking you to suffer in silence and swallow all the insult and humiliation. I just want to remind you to consider each of your action thoroughly and to not behave rashly. You should not let any conflicts escte. In fact, you should do your best to not let them happen in the first ce." "If you suffer any indignities or humiliation, always remember that you are my disciple. We, the Celestial Sect of Wonders members, will never let others take advantage of us!" At this point, Lin Feng raised his hand and did a motion in the air, "And this will be the third matter that I want to tell you." He used his Mana to produce a talisman mid-air. Once it had taken shape, the talisman fell into Xiao Yans hand. "If you find yourself in a very tricky situation, you dont have to suffer alone. Our sect will always be your pir of support and we will always back you," Lin Feng said with a calm expression, "Carry this talisman at all times with you. If something happens, crush it and I will immediately sense that something is amiss." "This talisman has the ability to locate you in any space or dimension. It will inform me your exact location. Even if you are not in the Greater World, or if you are trapped in any Middle World or even any void, I can still determine your exact location." Xiao Yan epted the talisman solemnly, and said softly, "Master, please rest assured that I will not forget your words." Lin Feng nodded, and thenughed loudly, "Go, my silly boy. Go and bring home my daughter-inw. I will be waiting for both of you to pour me some tea when you marry her." Xiao Yan was a prideful person andughed after hearing this, "Master, just wait for my good news." Xiao Budian chuckled beside them, "Big Senior, are you going to bring home a little sister-inw for me?" Xiao Yanughed, "You silly boy, you should not be calling her little sister-inw, she will be your big sister-inw. She is definitely older than you." Yue Hongyan alsoughed, "Wishing Big Senior the best in bringing home the beauty." "Thank you, Fourth Junior Sister, for your auspicious remarks," Xiao Yanughed heartily as a pair of ming wings extended on his back, taking him on a flight to the sky, "Master, I take my leave now!" Watching Xiao Yan gradually be a small dot and eventually disappear from the sky, Lin Feng sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. He thought of the letter Xiao Zhener left for Xiao Yan and smiled bitterly deep down, "I also want my spouses, many of them. I want spouses with lots of nuptial gifts!" Lin Feng shook his head, and turned to look at Xiao Budian, thinking, "Hmm, it will be quite a while before this little boy can swindle on my behalf to get nuptial gifts?" Looking at Xiao Budian, Lin Feng thought of Wu Qingrou and Prince Chong Yun, and subsequently of the name that even he had heard of plenty of times. The Man with Polycoria, Shi Tianyi. Not only within the Shi family, not only within the Great Qin Empire, the entire Divine Lands, the entire Grand Celestial World, his reputation was known to everyone like thunder piercing the ears. The Shi family and the Great Qin empire had the Alternate World Time Zone which expedited the passage of time. ordingly, even if it was based on the Alternate World Time Zone, Shi Tianyi was only fourteen or fifteen years old. It was notable that this teenager of the age of fourteen or fifteen had long reached the peak of the Aurous Core Stage. Long ago he secluded himself from the outside world again, this time hoping to ascend to the Nascent Soul Stage. In the course of human history, very few can bepared to him in the speed of cultivation. As crude as it sounded, even if he were to pass away now, he would still enter the history books as a legendary person. Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples were already reputable for their peculiarity and aberrant abilities. The only ones who could match them, if not eclipse them, would be the Great Void Sect and Shi Tianyi. And Lin Feng had sufficient reasons to believe that Shi Tianyis Aurous Core must have its uniqueness. Shi Tianyi had stolen Xiao Budians Supreme Spiritual Altar a few years back. That, coupled with his unparalleled and outstanding talent, had ensured his remarkable achievements thus far. Combining these two factors, and given that no ident happened, Lin Feng would wager a bet that he would not only form the Purple Pill but that his Purple Pill would differ from the rest. With such a strong foundation, coupled with his remarkable talent and the Shi familys dedication in nurturing him, his ability and powers would certainly enable him to challenge cultivators from other realms and stages. In fact, his actual fighting ability far superseded the average Aurous Core Cultivators. "Xiao Yans matter hase to an end for now. Even though Zhu Yi will be back to the Great Zhou Empire to take part in the examination soon, he and the Marquis of the Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, are still in stiff rtionship," Lin Feng considered carefully, "The most pressing matter at the moment should be regarding Xiao Budian." To be fair, Xiao Budian had already cultivated the Aurous Core at a young age of merely eleven. If one mustpare, Xiao Budian was arguably more aberrant than Shi Tianyi. Not long after Xiao Budians birth, Shi Tianyi and his mum dug up his Supreme Spiritual Altar. That meant that Shi Tianyi had started directly from the middle level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. And after encountering that disastrous event, Xiao Budian was already almost four years old when he first met Lin Feng. By that time, Shi Tianyi, who was at the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage, had already been cultivating diligently for more than three years. Having already had a starting point ahead of the rest, together with a longer cultivating period, Shi Tianyis impressive achievement today was not without reason. On the other hand, despite the huge gap between them, Xiao Budian could catch up with Shi Tianyi so fast. It was indeed a feat that he could catch up with him to where he was today. Without a doubt, though, if the trajectory of things continued the same way, the gap between them would remain, unless Shi Tianyis Soul Formation was never sessful and he was stuck in the final level of the Aurous Core Stage for a few years. However, judging from Shi Tianyis talent and speed of cultivation in the past, it was unrealistic to hope that he would stagnate at the final level of the Aurous Core Stage for Xiao Budian to catch up. "The little boy has to quicken his pace of learning and increase his powers," Lin Feng thought hard, "But, more haste, less speed. I must be mindful of that. If I am too obsessed with progressing through the stages fast, and his foundation is not good enough as a result, then I would only achieve the opposite effect." He raised his head to look at the sky and said suddenly, "Jieyu, please stop." ck Dragon Jieyu followed hismand and stopped mid-air. Lin Feng said to his disciples, "You all wait for me here." Then, Lin Feng disappeared from Jieyus back. He teleported through thousands of miles in altitude, appearing above the clouds. He continued his flight higher into the sky. Soon, Lin Feng had reached the Heavenly Squall Layer above the Nine Heavens. Here, the ce was covered in the Nine Heavens Formless Squalls that could literally destroy anything. The squall here was drastically different from the Nine Heavens Formless Squall cultivated through the Aeolus Sect Mantra, with the former clearly overpowering thetter. The Nine Heavens Formless Squall that the Aeolus Sect Cultivators were cultivating was formed by acquiring a small bit of squall using their individual powers and thenbining it with their own powers. But only here in the Heavenly Squall Layer, the Nine Heavens Squall was the authentic and original one. It could tear literally tear through anything. Even Immortal Soul Cultivators might not survive it once within, much less Nascent Soul Cultivators. The danger it posed wasparable to the Void Storm in the Voids Turbulent Flow which made all cultivators cower at the sound of it. Lin Feng arrived at the ce and, by forming Celestial Small Worlds with the Heaven-revolving Purple Clouds, attempted to take away a small part of the Nine Heaven Formless Squall. However, his Celestial Small Worlds were instantly destroyedpletely by the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. "Incredible indeed," Lin Feng raised his eyebrow, extended both of his hands and opened up his arms. On his left, he wielded the Fences of the Heaven; on his right, he wielded the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. First, he used the Fences of the Heaven to inste a space. The violent squall was momentarily cut off. Then, he used the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm to immediately substitute the space at which a small part of the Nine Heavens Formless Squall was. This had the effect of removing the small part of squall from the Heavenly Squall Layer. All of these werepleted almost all at once in an instance. Right after that, the violent squall managed to break through the barrier formed by the Fences of the Heaven, resuming its normal flow. And at this point, Lin Feng performed a different charm with his hands and formed the Celestial Small Worlds again. He used the Celestial Small Worlds to trap the part of the Nine Heaven Formless Squall that he managed to separate. The most primitive, but also the most powerful Nine Heavens Formless Squall did not cease its turbulent flow even though it was now trapped within the Celestial Small Worlds. It churned non-stop like an unbridled wild horse, trying to break through the Celestial Small World and escape from it. But Lin Feng decisively strengthened the Celestial Small Worlds, thus effectively trapping the squall within. "Having the squall alone is not enough," Lin Feng mumbled to himself. With a long wail, the bright light above his head opened up as a small child rose up slowly. His look resembled that of Lin Feng closely C clearly, he was Lin Fengs Nascent Soul! The Nascent Soul came out of Lin Fengs body and pointed his short and fat arm at the sky. Thunder started to rumble in the Nine Heavens. The next moment, a merciless sh of lightning passed through space, directly striking Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt confident and was not nervous at all. He dealt with the Lightning Tribtions the same way he dealt with the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. First, he used the Fences of the Heaven as a barrier, then he used the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm to detach a part of the lightning, before finally trapping it with the Celestial Small Worlds. Once he had collected enough Squall and Lightning, his Nascent Soul returned to his body. Despite being immensely powerful himself, his face started to show some exhaustion. What he had been through today was almost tantamount to braving through the Lightning Tribtions multiple times. "Nheless, it was all worth it," a smile appeared on Lin Fengs face. He passed through space before returning to Jieyus back. He looked at a confused Xiao Budian with a wide grin, thinking, "Little boy, be prepared to face my specially designated torturous training regime." Xiao Budian was not sure what was exactly happening, but when he saw the grin on Lin Fengs face, he could feel a chill run down his spine and trembled uncontrobly. Chapter 258: Your Master Looked Favorably Upon You Chapter 258: Your Master Looked Favorably Upon You Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng stood on Jieyus back, looking indescribably charming and at ease as the wind blew against him. However, Tuntun and Yue Hongyan, who were standing behind him, looked at him with fear in their eyes. Lin Feng ced his left hand behind him; his right hand was supporting a purple ball of roughly one foot in diameter. The purple ball hovered above his right palm in mid-air and bobbed up and down to the changes in the air current. That was the Celestial Small World created by Lin Fengs magic powers. In that independent world, violent squall and lightning were constantly wreaking havoc and destruction as though it were doomsday. Suddenly, something seemed to want to break out of the Celestial Small Worlds. A powerful force was striking the inner surface of the purple ball. Lin Fengughed, "You silly little child, that Void Lightning Tribtions possessed the ability to break through different spaces and dimensions. In order to not let the lightning escape, I have added some special changes to the Celestial Small Worlds." "The lightning could not transcend space and dimension to leave the bubble, naturally you cant use Green Bronze Ding (Crucible) of Emptiness to escape." From within the Celestial Small Worlds, Xiao Budians panicked voice could be heard, "Master, please let me out of this!" Lin Feng replied in a slow, rxed manner, "When you are left with yourst breath, I will naturally release you. But you need not worry, with the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness, you wont die." "However, I fervently hope that you can use your own powers to fend off the attacks by the squall and lightning. This will be very beneficial to the enhancement of your powers, and especially good for improving the strength of your muscles and the sturdiness of your physique. After braving through nine days of Nine Heavens Formless Squall and the Void Lightning Tribtions, your physical strength will be much stronger than before." Lin Fengughed again, "Silly little boy, please work hard. I look favorably upon you and I have high hopes for you." "Master, do you really intend to toy with me until I die?" Xiao Budian, who was trapped within the Celestial Small Worlds, was wailing dolorously. However, shortly after, his voice was drowned by the howling noise of the squall and lightning. Tuntun, who was sitting aside, could not help but swallow fearfully. She sat obediently on Jieyus back, afraid of acting rashly. Yue Hongyan had always thought that her cultivation was already very arduous and demanding, and that she was very dedicated to her learning. However, now that she saw what Xiao Budian was going through, she thought otherwise. Lin Fengpletely ignored Xiao Budians cries of protest. He thought to him rather heartlessly, "To seed you must persevere through sufferings and work hard for an extended period of time. My good disciple, I hope you will be enlightened." While controlling his powers to ensure the stability of the Celestial Small Worlds, Lin Feng entered the System. Checking his Reputation Ratings, Lin Feng was deeply satisfied. This trip to Xingyun Peak was very worthwhile. In the southeast region of the Great Qin Empire where Xingyun Peak was located, Lin Fengs personal Reputation Ratings soared directly to 80. And this was in spite of the region being the Sword of Radiance Sects home ground where it had great influence over. Otherwise, Lin Fengs personal Reputation Ratings would be even higher andparable to that in his hometown, the northern Mount Kunlun region. However, on the other hand, it could also be said that Lin Feng benefited from the Sword of Radiance Sects status. If it was not for the fact that the Sword of Radiance Sect was so influential, Lin Fengs Reputation Ratings might not have risen so much. What surprised Lin Feng even more was that the Celestial Sect of Wonders over Reputation Ratings also rose to 70 in the southern region of the Great Qin Empire. The rapid and stark rise of in the sects Reputation Ratings was surprising for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xiao Yans getting rid of Murong Yanran in an effortless manner was one of them; Xiao Budians convincing defeat of the Sword of Radiance Sects Biggest Disciple, Zhao Yan, was another; Xiao Yans earth-shattering strike after sessfully merging two Primordial mes, and thus embarrassing Prince Chong Yun, certainly also contributed to it. With thebined impact of all three battles, it was no wonder the Reputation Ratings soared. "It seems that, if I want to raise the overall Reputation Ratings of the sect, the impact on the Reputation Ratings would be greater if my disciples performance was impressive," Lin Feng was hit by realization, "If I get the limelight, it will primarily raise my personal Reputation Ratings. And while the sects overall Reputation Ratings will increase, the increase will be less than the increase in his personal Reputation Ratings." Lin Feng checked the other regions and discovered that his personal Reputation Ratings, as well as the sects overall Reputation Ratings, registered growth at different magnitudes. Even at his hometown, the northern Mount Kunlun region, the sects overall Reputation Ratings increased from the initial 75 to 80. This had to be attributed to Lin Fengs high profile travelling and appearance with a dragon, which certainly created a hubaloo to make everyone aware of it. "Its just that if I want to achieve a Reputation Ratings of greater than 80 worldwide for the sect, its still a long way to go," Lin Feng contemted while checking the Reputation Ratings System, "This time, the Arena Contest before the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World will be a good opportunity to boost our reputation and poprity." To Lin Feng, the value of the Arena Contest was much greater than that of entering the Ancient Huanghai World. "With the good fortune that my disciples have, as soon as they enter the Ancient Huanghai World, they are definitely going to snitch everything, devour everything and take everything," Lin Feng was not at all worried that his disciples would leave empty-handed after entering the Ancient Huanghai World. It would be a joke if a bunch of talented individuals like themselves sought treasure at that ce but returned home without anything. Let us not mention that they would finish all the meat without leaving any bones behind. If they were willing to leave some soup for the rest, it would have been generous of them. In fact, Lin Feng thought to himself, if these kids merely ate, snitched and took everything, and did not start a killing spree, Lin Feng would have been pleased. "In the beginning stage of the umtion of wealth, a little bit of killing would have been necessary," Lin Feng continued thinking, "But now I want to shake off my past and move towards more legitimate dealings. For the sect to develop and prosper, we cant afford to make enemies everywhere." Having the Mount Yujings natural advantage, Lin Feng was not afraid at all, not even if the entire world were his enemies. However, that would be too tiring, and his life wouldck quality, and it would make it difficult for him toplete the Systems Quest. Therefore, instead of thinking about entering the Ancient Huanghai world, Lin Feng was more preupied with how he could make his disciples trump with glory in thepetitive Arena Contest. He wanted to boost his and his sects name and to prove those who did not look favorably upon them wrong, eventually raising the reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng kept travelling in the northwest direction, soon he would be returning to the Kunlun Mountains. He was not in a rush back C when it was time to train, he would train; when it was time to enjoy the scenery, he would enjoy the scenery. Anyway, simultaneously, he could train Xiao Budian. "All hosts get a chance at the lottery each month. The lottery of the sixth month is now open, would you like to take part immediately?" Life had been slow and rxing. When the Systems Voice spoke into his ears, Lin Feng only realized then that it was already the sixth month. Since thest System promotion, Lin Feng was now given a chance at the lottery every month. He was very pleased about it. "Of course I would like to take part now," Lin Feng entered the Lottery System without hesitation. He first entered the Spin-A-Wheel page where he scanned the items avable during this round of lottery. His sight fell on a magic sword. Pure Yang Sword, an Aurous Core Magic Weapon. Though, to be honest, at his current level of Cultivation, Lin Feng was no longer attracted to Aurous Core Magic Weapons anymore. He merely wanted it so that he could give it to his disciple. However, this magic sword mattered more to Lin Feng, for the sole reason that this Pure Yang Sword was made with the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. With the Pure Yang Sword in his possession, Lin Feng would then stand a chance of uncovering the mysteries of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. The Pure Yang Primordial Fire was one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires in the Heaven and Earth. It was known for being the ancestor of all fires, the origins, the earliest ancestor of the mes in the entire Grand Celestial World. It was considered the purest of all forms of mes and could merge with many other mes to subdue anything Ying or evil. Lin Feng took a look at the number the Pure Yang Sword wasbeled. He made some calctions in his heart and then started to spin the Wheel. The Wheel spun at a great speed. Soon it had made three and a half turns and was starting to slow down. Lin Feng was feeling anxious because he was worried that, with only a 25 percent chance of getting the sword, he might just end up missing the item he wanted again. The Wheel exceeded by an additional box. It finally ended at the box after the Pure Yang Sword. Lin Fengs eyes shed. He roughly knew all of the items avable on the Lottery System. He was also fairly interested in the item in the box after the Pure Yang Sword. "I cant exin it but I just feel cheated," Lin Feng frowned slightly. His consciousness exited the Lottery System. He stared at the object in his hand, deep in thought. It was a small bell hammer with a light golden lustre. There were carvings of mysterious patterns on its surface; from within it, one could feel an extraordinary energy passing through it. Clearly, it was a valuable object. However, Lin Feng just could not be cheered up because, ording to the exnation given by the system, he found out that the extraordinary part of little bell hammery not with itself. This clock striker was actually an essory of an Immortal Soul Magic Treasure called the Yellow Heaven Bell. Even though on its own it possessed extraordinary magical powers, it was after all not the Yellow Heaven Bell itself. Lin Feng was thinking, "I will keep it first. Maybe I can find the Yellow Heaven Bell through this little object?" While thinking, his heart skipped a beat. He looked down at the Celestial Small Worlds in his hand C within the purple gaseous world, the squall and lightning were gradually abating. They not only had to try to break through Lin Fengs Celestial Small Worlds, they also had to attack Xiao Budian who was trapped inside with them. After being worn out for a few days, the wind and the lightning were getting weaker. Or perhaps it would be more appropriate to say that, a considerable amount of spiritual energy belonging to the squall and the lightning was absorbed by Xiao Budian. "This way of cultivating is undoubtedly good, but it is too troublesome. The squall and lightning will run out easily and need to be constantly replenished," Lin Feng swung his arm and the Celestial Small Worlds transformed into a group of purple gas before dispersing. Xiao Budian emerged from within. The little boy transformed once again into his Thunderstorm Avatar. His entire body was surrounded by wind and lightning, resembling that of a God or a Devil. Compared to back at Xingyun Peak, Xiao Budians current Thunderstorm Avatar had shrunken a lot in size. From the previous three meters, he was now only slightly more than two meters in height. But the powers contained in him were now even more refined, even more intimidating. Lin Feng saw him andughed satisfactorily, "Good, my effort was worthwhile. The moment you manage to shrink your Thunderstorm Avatar to the same size as your original body, thats when you have sessfully mastered it." Xiao Budian extinguished the Wind and Lightning, and sat cross-legged on Jieyus back, looking flustered. He looked at Lin Feng obliquely with a pair ofrge eyes that were on the verge of tearing up C he felt indignant and upset. An amused Lin Feng tapped Xiao Budians head and said, "Stop pretending. I have something for you, do you want it or not?" Xiao Budians face lit up with happiness immediately when he heard this. Grinning broadly, he stood up and threw himself at Lin Feng, "I always knew that Master is the nicest to me!" "You are just waiting for your Master to say this, right?" Lin Feng gave a faint smile while looking at him. Xiao Budian scratched the back of his head, clearly very delighted. Of course he knew that Lin Fengs special training before this was for his own good. He was merely feigning pity just now. Xiao Budian said, "All of Masters Magic Treasures were all given to Big Senior. If I dont seize the opportunity, I would be left with nothing at all." Lin Feng pretended to scold him, "I am not as poor as you just made me out to be. As long as you train well, you will also have your share of treasures. All of you disciples will receive something from me." "The old rule applies: Among the few of you, whoever is the first to form the Nascent Soul will receive a Magic Treasure from me. The onester will receive something too, but firste, first served. If you havent reached the Nascent Soul Stage, even if I give you the Magic Treasure, you will not be able to use it well anyway." Lin Feng shot a nce at Xiao Budian, "You think that your Big Senior is as greedy as you?" As he said this, he flicked his finger. A sh of firelight flew out and stopped mid-air C it was the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. Xiao Budian looked at the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. After a long moment, he sighed and said something that left Lin Feng torn between tearing up andughing. "Big senior is such a fool. If it were me, I would not have returned the armor." Chapter 259: A Familiar Stranger Chapter 259: A Familiar Stranger Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng extended both his hands as he pinched Xiao Budians fair cheeks. "If there were apetition for being shameless, you would definitely win it." Xiao Budian hurriedly caressed his poor face and eximed, "Come on Master, you must stop doing that. The old people back in my vige used to say that pinching the cheeks of young children would explode the bag of saliva in the cheeks. Next time when I grow up, I will still not be able to stop dripping saliva." "Who do you think you are kidding? You are already not a young child anyways." Lin Feng was unfazed. "You are already eleven years old. No matter how hard I pinch, nothing will happen." Following whic, Lin Feng continued to nod his head, "And the touch of your cheeks is really not bad." Xiao Budians face gave away a look of helpless as he stared at the grinning Lin Feng. Yue Hongyan looked at the master and disciple who were having fun and immediately her angry red brows softened. Tun Tun and Jieyu were both surprised to see that the extremely powerful Lin Feng and Xiao Budian actually had this side. "But, I guess it would only be shown during the interaction between master and disciples as well as between the seniors and juniors..." Jieyu thought. After messing around with Xiao Budian, Lin Feng recovered his me Dragon Celestial Armor and retrieved the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell. He handed the hammer to Xiao Budian and spoke, "Retrieve the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness." Xiao Budian obediently followed Lin Fengs instructions as his body began to emit a green glow before a crucible split away from his body andnded in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng took over the hammer and gave the crucible a light knock. Immediately, an unbelievable loud sound exploded into the air as Xiao Budian, Yue Hongyan and Tun Tuns eyes widened. They could literally see solid sonic waves rippling away from the crucible in a continuous manner. Wherever the sound waves had travelled, all that was left behind was nothing but destroyed space and void. Xiao Budians eyes glowed with interest, "Such power! The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness might have been cultivated with much of the rules of space and void but it would never have been able to pull this off by itself. Lin Feng smiled, "This hammer was originally the hammer for the magic treasure Yellow Heaven Bell. Because of its activation of the crucibles potential, the crucible was able to produce such a powerful sonic wave." "I shall now hand this hammer over to you. You can think of it as a chance or fate given to you. It would now depend on your fortune to see if you can locate the Yellow Heaven Bell." "Thank you Master!" Xiao Budian was initially ted but then an idea struck him. "Master, so what happens if I have attained the Nascent Soul stage..." Lin Feng scolded him heartily, "You are really good at this... Dont worry. The Yellow Heaven Bell is a bonus issue. Once you attain the Nascent Soul stage, I will make sure you get a separate magic treasure." Xiao Budian was instantly overjoyed, "Thank you Master!" Lin Feng saw how Xiao Budian could not bear to put the hammer down and thought to himself, "So many disciples... And all of them want good stuff only... It seems that I might need to transform into Santa us soon..." "Now that I have made all these promises, I can only take the pressure as a form of motivation..." Lin Feng thought, "I must also train harder and attain the Immortal Soul stage as soon as possible." Riding on Jieyu, Lin Feng gazed at his surroundings while flying and something caught his eye. He could see that in the middle of the Kunlun Mountains, there was a huge patch of barren ground. Thend was not only free from all nts and lives but even the rocks and the mountains were all destroyed. The stones and rocks were all white in color and powdery, a result of burning at an impossibly high temperature. Lin Feng roughly gauged the distance andmented, "That ce should be the position of Yang Qings old sect, the Cloud Water Cave." Despite not actually having been there, Lin Feng had heard the rough descriptions of the location of where the Cloud Water Cave was from both Miao Shihao and Yang Qing. Byparing the descriptions of the surroundings, Lin Feng could urately locate its position. After signalling Jieyu tond in the middle of the mountains, Lin Feng arrived at the burnt-down Cloud Water Cave and saw and of tombstones. Lin Feng did not recognize any of the names engraved onto the tombstones. But the person who had erected all the tombstones did leave his name and he was none other than Yang Qing. Seeing Yang QIngs name, Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan could not help but adopt a solemn disposition as they all knew that this was Yang QIngs most painful memory. The most pathetic part was the fact that Yang Qing did not know even know who to look for to seek for revenge. Xiao Budian was still not really that affected by the sight but Yue Hongyan could not help but reveal an expression of shock as her face darkened when she examined the remaining corpses of within the Cloud Water Cave. She lowered herself as she grabbed onto some of the white rock. Before she could react to it, the white rocks disintegrated into ash in her hands. It was not because she was using a lot of strength but rather after the intense burning, the rocks were already weaker than either mud or soil. Yue Hongyan could not help but stare at the ash in her hand as she kept silent. Lin Feng studied the surroundings as saw that the entire area of a ten-mile radius was all covered in white. He did not turn his head to look at Yue Hongyan but used his mana tomunicate with her. He spoke softly, "These were a result of the Kshitigarbha Primordial Fire." The Kshitigarbha Primordial Fire was one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. It contained the essence of the Earthly Fire and its me is green in color. The power of its fire is boundless just like the Earth nature. Before bing Lin Fengs disciple, Yue Hongyan was cultivating in the way of the Apocalyptic True me, which was a mutated subset of the Kshitigarbha Primordial Fire. It was not as strong as the primordial fire but it was much easier to cultivate and control. "Since thest time I met him, Zhang Lie had already cultivated the pure Kshitigarbha Primordial Fire ." Yue Hongyan took in a deep breath andposed herself but her little clenched fist was still trembling with unease. Lin Feng spoke in a reassuring voice, "There might not only be one person in the world which can manipte the Kshitigarbha Primordial Fire. Calm youself down." Yue Hongyan looked down and replied, "Yes Master." He might have said that but Lin Feng knew himself that the unfortunate destiny that Yue Hongyan and Zhang Lie shared had a good chance of extending to this incident. When it came to Zhang Lie, unless he had attained the Immortal Soul stage, Lin Feng would not even deem him as someone worth taking note of. Because with his current power, he was pretty much unparalleled at the Nascent Soul stage. It was one year ago when Yue Hongyan and Kang Nanhua hadst seen Zhang Lie. At that point of time, ZHang Lie was at the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage. The chances of attaining the Immortal Soul stage in such a short period of time was essentially zero, even with the help of many fortuitous encounters and the power of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. After all, there was a limit to everything. But Lin Fengs nonchnce did not mean that his disciples were carefree about it. Holding onto the powers of the Kshitigarbha Primordial Fire and the mana of the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage, Zhang Lie was a very real threat to Lin Fengs disciples. This was especially true for both Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing who were not only easy targets for Zhang Lie but also people who had offended him. "Regardless of whether it was Zhang Lie or not, what would be the intent of destroying the Cloud Water Cave?" Lin Feng furrowed his brows. "If there were no grievances or vengeance involved, then there must be some form of motivation by some interests." Thinking about this, Lin Fengs face darkened, "A small sect like the Cloud Water Cave will not be in possession of anything that a middle level Nascent Soul stage cultivator will need. Other than Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Water, I really cant think of anything else..." If it was really for the Grand Moon Primordial Water, his objective would not have been met. Lin Feng smiled to himself, "Regardless of who you are, you better not mess with me." Leaving Xiao Budian and the rest at where they were, Lin Feng took a stroll among the mountains as he pondered on this matter. As he strolled on, he suddenly stopped his footsteps. Lin Fengs awareness and sensitivity of his surroundings were nowrgely improved as he could sense movement and cirction of mana of a ratherrge area. In fact, he was already aware of the presence of a few cultivators in the vicinity of the burnt-down Cloud Water Cave. But because they did not possess any abilities which were worth noting, he could not be bothered with them. But now that he knew that there was someone spying on him, Lin Feng began to take interest in that. On the peak of a neighbouring mountain, a young girl dressed in green stuck her head out from the outgrowth carefully as she monitored Lin Fengs movement. She had a gold-digging mouse which was about palm-size big on her shoulder. It whispered next to her ear, "Feng Ling, that guy has a familiar aura." "Oh?" The young girl eximed, "How can it be familiar? I cant even sense any rippling of mana from him." The gold-digging mouses whiskers twitched, "I cant be sure but it just feels familiar. I also cant sense his mana but I just feel that his scent is familiar." "Oh, got it!" The little mouses ear shot up, "About a year ago, it was also in Mount Kunlun, the Avci Infernal Gale!" Hearing what it just said, the girl seemed to have recalled as well, "Oh its that guy!" Despite being quite a distance away, the entire conversation was audible to Lin Feng. It was a good moment spent rummaging through his memory before he finally burst out intoughter after recalling who the person was. There was a time not too long ago when Lin Feng first came into the Kunlun Mountains. He was looking for Mount Yujing but was denied by the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. Hence, Lin Feng had set off to look for the Gaia Jade to allow the then iplete Heaven and Earth Mirror to produce sufficient Central Wutu Divine Light. During his search for the Gaia Jade, Lin Feng could vaguely sense that someone was tailing him. And that someone had already attracted the troublesome disciples of the Aeolus Sect. But after retrieving the Gaia Jade, the Avci Infernal Gale happened and Lin Feng quickly left. And very soon, he had forgotten everything. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect himself to meet the person tailing him again. "So it is this little brat... How lucky of her to be able to escape the Avci Infernal Gale with her Foundation Establishment stage powers..." Both of them were aware of each others existence back then but strangely, they had never really met one another. Lin Feng shook his head andughed as he made a mental note that it had already been ten years since the incident (because of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World), and hence, could not even be bothered with it. Now with the huge disparity in their abilities, he was even more disinterested in settling any of these old feuds. However, the girl dressed in green, Zhuge Fengling obviously thought otherwise. She grinded her teeth as she stared at Lin Feng with much hatred, "Haha! Now that we meet again! Lets settle both the new and old scores!" The gold-digging mouse on her shoulders shrieked, "Fengling, dont tell me you are thinking of..." Zhuge Fengling grinned slyly, "Yup, thats totally what I am thinking of doing." Chapter 260: Trying an Old Trick Chapter 260: Trying an Old Trick Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhuge Fengling stared at Lin Feng and grinned slyly, "I may not know how strong this person is but judging from the fact that we cannot peer him through, he must be something. At least not someone that we can handle ourselves. "But this doesnt mean the others cant. Even if the others cant, it also wont matter because once the big cows are dead, Ill be able to swoop in and get the treasures." The girl dressed in green was smiling like a fox as she continued, "And, I dont really think that this guy would be able to defeat the big and stupid cows. SInce theres an actual Demon Lord amongst them." The relented gold-digging mouse spoke, "Fengling, I really think that its a bad idea to meddle with this guy. I dont get a good feeling from him." "Serious?" Zhuge Fengling was obviously affected by its words as the gold-digging mouse was her spiritual pet and also herpanion. It had a gift of sniffing out danger, which was innate adaptation of the gold-digging mouse. The gold-digging mouse lifted its paw and scratched its little head and continued, "I cant put my finger on it either but that feelinges and goes. But its weak for sure. But its because of this, I fear for the worst. How can the usually reliable gift of mine suddenly be so weak..." "The more strange it is, the more I worry about the person. He can even cheat my ability to sense danger." The expression on Zhuge Fenglings face kept changing but it settled on a determined look. "Regardless of what, even if the person is a harbinger of danger, I dont think that the danger will be very significant." "No matter what, I have decided to act on my revenge now." Zhuge Fengling spoke with much gusto, "Ill ce my bet on this gamble!" As the girl and her pet disappeared into the woods, Lin Feng smiled, "It seems like the little girl has decided to try to pull an old trick again." He stroked his chin and thought, "Trying to swoop in to steal a trasure? Hmm... I wonder what the treasure is though..." When it came to what ns that Zhuge Fengling had, Lin Feng could not give a damn about it. Because for him, whatever that came his way, he would simply take it head-on. "You want to take advantage of me? You must be delusional..." Lin Feng shook his head andughed. "Youve no idea who is in control of who right here." Lin Feng released his spiritual awareness and it increasingly covered more area. Before long, a huge group of demons and creatures came into his spiritual vision. Amongst these demons and creatures, many of them had already attained the Demonic Commander stage. From the look of things, it was probably aplete demonic n. What surprised Lin Feng was the ability of the huge demonic n to mask the demonic energy. Lin Feng was only able to locate them after some intense examination on his surroundings. If not for Zhuge Fenglings reminder which had motivated him to closely examine his surroundings, he would not have been aware of their presence. Upon closer examination, Lin Feng realized that it was not the demons which were good in masking their presence, but rather the existence of a faint spiritual erngy which bnced the demonic aura in the air, which had caused him to miss out on their presence. "This spiritual energy is very dense by itself but just as how it had bnced out the demonic energy, it has be very faint and inconspicuous." Lin Feng immediately understood as he thought, "I see... It is an intended act from the demons as they had used their sheer numbers to mask the trace of the spiritual energy to prevent others from discovering it." Lin Feng was just about to peer deeper into the matter before sensing a powerful and boundless demonic aura from the demonic n, which triggered his acute sense of danger. "That must be the Demonic Lord that the brat was mentioning..." Lin Feng thought. It seemed that the Demonic Lords power was really quite impressive as his inquisitivity was detected by the Demonic Lord the moment he had tried to peer deeper into the activities. Lin Feng decided against peering deeper and immediately, the other party was no longer able to sense his presence. The demonic energy radiated by the Demonic Lord demonstrated its confused emotion as it pondered over whether it was just an illusory mistake. Lin Feng thought, "Hmm... How can the Demonic Lord be so sensitive to my presence? Unless it is because of that unknown treasure? Things are getting interesting..." After a short moment, Lin Feng could start to sense some restlessness and movement amongst the demons. A cluster of demons had detached themselves from the group and were heading in the direction towards Lin Feng. And fast. Lin Feng smiled and was nonchnt about the changes as he continued to take his stroll. Very soon, a huge amount of demonic energy surged in the air as they neared Lin Feng. Lin Feng could sense the suppressed violent nature within the demonic energy, just like a sky of dark clouds which refused to rain. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The thunderous sound of the heavy footsteps of the demons echoed from afar and like the hundreds and thousands of war drums in a battle field, they were like a chained thunderstorm. Interested, Lin Feng stopped his movement and patiently waited for their arrival. In a short moment, a humongous dust cloud could be seen from the mountains in afar. In fact, some of the smaller knolls were knocked down directly by their heavy movement. The once clear weather started to be enshrouded by dark clouds as a thunderstorm seemed to be imminent. After seeing the appearance of the demons, Lin Feng was mildly shocked and rather confused. There were about ten humongous demons that looked like grey cows. However they had no horns and had only a single leg. Their bodies were glittering, just like the sunlight and moonlight. Their roars were like an explosive thunder. Lin Feng stared at the beasts with much curiosity, "If Im not wrong, arent these the Kui Cows? Legend has it that these creatures reside on the spiritual mountains near the East Coast... Howe they are over here in the Western part of thend in the Kunlun Mountains?" It was not that they could not survive out of water but rather why would they leave theirfort zone? "Unless it is because of the treasure?" Now Lin Feng was increasingly interested in the treasure. But it seemed that the Demonic Commanders in front of him were not to willing to wee him. The strongest Demonic Commander among the Kui Cows was a good two meters tall as it peered down at Lin Feng before speaking in human tongue, "So you are the one backing the girl?" Even though it was speaking the human tongue, its voice was still like a rumbling thunder. Lin Feng frowned and replied, "I have no rtionship with that girl you are speaking about." He paused before looking at the Kui Cows in front of him and continued, "However, call it coincidence, but it happens that we do share amon objective." "What is the treasure that you all are trying to mask with your demonic energy?" Hearing Lin Fengs question, the Demonic Commander exploded into a rage, "So you are the same type!" Its rage resulted in the emergence of many rumbling thunder clouds on its body, which merged and fused with the sun and moon light, resulting in a bright spark which went straight for Lin Feng. Just before it came into contact with Lin Feng, a cheerful voice could be heard shouting, "Oooh! A Kui cow!" An adorable and fair little girl appeared in front of Lin Feng and stared at the Kui cow, emitting a green light from both of her eyes. As she opened her little mouth, a powerful suction force engulfed the demonic spark which the Demonic Commander had released, and the spark went straight into her mouth. The Kui Cow Demonic Commander trembled as it eximed, "A pure-blood Taotie?" Yes, it was none other than the little Taotie, Tun Tun. She giggled, "What are you waiting for? This creature is very precious and delicious." The Kui Cow Demonic Commanders hair stood up as a strong sense of danger struck it. Just before it could react to anything, a young male voice could be heard, "Im surprised at how a single leg can support such a humongous body. And quite sturdy as well." Xiao Budian patted on the single leg of the Demonic Commander while Tun Tunughed, "The taste of the meat on this leg is the best!" "How dare you!" The Demonic Commander screamed in anger as the demonic spark on its body began to glitter again. For some strange reason, it resonated with the thunderstorm in the sky and a scary amount of energy began to build up. The Kui cows behind it also began to let out a loud roar, as they initiated the demonic energy within themselves and began tomunicate with the thunderstorm in the sky. Countless sh of lightnings could be seen within the thunderstorm as their original disjointed form began to synchronize with one another. Before long, they became one and it lit up the entire dark sky till it was as bright as the day. Xiao Budian looked up at the sky and giggled, "Surrender yourself and be my food. Any form of resistance will be fultile." He waved his hands and the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness, as well as the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell appeared in his hands. With his left hand on the crucible and his right hand holding the hammer, Xiao Budian gave the crucible a light hammer. Immediately, an unbelievable loud soud was produced and instantly, the thunder in the sky was overwhelmed by it. Solid waves of golden ripples could be seen expanding to the horizon and all thundershes which were in the sky were instantly disintegrated. Even the oppressive dark thunder clouds were also destroyed by the sound waves. The sky soon regained its original azure color as though it had just been washed clean of all dirt. And this group of Kui cows were knocked aback by the golden sound waves as color was drained from their faces. Immediately, they knew that they would not be able to fight against Xiao Budian and quickly turned towards their back, ready to flee. But how was it possible that Xiao Budian and Tun Tun would let their food run away? With abined effort, both of them subdued all the Kui cows and any form of resistance was dealt with swiftly and decisively. In the distant forest, Zhuge Fengling and the gold-digging mouse both had their jaws dropped at the sight of this. Zhuge Fengling stammered and said, "That...that was a good ten Demonic Commander level Kui cows right? How could they be captured with such ease?" The gold-digging mouse nodded its head fervently, "Thats right. Its totally insane. Fengling, I think its better if we leave." Zhuge Fengling continued to look at Lin Feng, unresigned as she spoke, "How could his luck be so good? The cows were just about to trample him to his death then two little brats had toe in to save him." Lin Feng went to the Kui Cow Demonic Commander and grinned, "Are you willing to answer my question now?" The Demonic Commander grunted in displeasure, "If not for the sudden appearance of these two little brats, I would have trampled you t!" "Oh really?" Lin Feng grinned and looked at Xiao Budian, "So if you hadnte, I would have been trampled by him?" Xiao Budianughed yfully before jumping onto the head of the Kui Cow Demonic Commander, with the tip of its feet jutting at its skull. "Open you big cow eyes and look carefully. He is my master. Who are you trying to trample?" "Let me ask you onest time. Who are you trying to trample?" Chapter 261: Lone Survivor Chapter 261: Lone Survivor Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Staring at Xiao Budian and then Lin Feng, an instantter, every single one of the Kui Cows eyes widened and let out a concerted howl. Up on the mountain, Zhuge Fenglings eyes widened further, speechless. On her shoulder, the Gold-Digging Mouse shrieked. "The disciple is already so savage...the master? Fengling, run, run! This man...a hundred, no, a thousand of you can only cower in front of him!" Coming to her senses, Zhuge Fengling nodded fervently and turned, ready to bolt. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded out beside their ears. "Leaving so soon?" Purple gas surrounded Zhuge Fengling and the Gold-Digging Mouse. Both instantly felt the world spin before their eyes; when their vision returned to normal, Lin Fengs cryptic face appeared before them. Zhuge Fengling forced a smile. "This...uh, this master, what can I do for you?" Lin Feng surveyed her briefly, his gaze settling on the Gold-Digging Mouse on her shoulder. The Gold-Digging Mouse trembled, speaking in human tongue. "Yes...yes, master, wh-whatever lowly me can do for you, please feel free!" "Dont you guys want me to do your bidding?" Lin Feng asked emotionlessly. "That those Kui Cows are guarding. What treasure is it?" Zhuge Fengling felt as feeble as a strand of wet noodle from head to toe, barely able to stand at all. It was then that she realized that her conversations with the Gold-Digging Mouse have all fallen on Lin Fengs ears. This discovery removed any remaining notion of resistance. "Its over, its all over." Zhuge Fengling, despondent, confessed, "All I know is that it seems to be a spiritual flower or herb, basically a type of nt extremely rich in spiritual energy, I dont know about the rest." The Gold-Digging Mouse hurriedly nodded in agreement. "We didnt dare to go closer. That Kui Cow Kings senses are extremely sensitive, it would notice even the movement of a single de of grass." The vast gap in abilities between the two allowed Lin Fengs Awareness to easily capture all of Zhuge Fenglings emotional changes and psychological fluctuations; even without probing directly into her soul, he can infer if there has been deceit or deception. Seeing that Zhuge Fengling and the Gold-Digging Mouse were indeed oblivious, Lin Feng set them aside and turned to see those Kui Cows subdued by Xiao Budian and Tuntun. The herd of Kui Cows all lowered their heads, though not in submission, but rather silent defiance and wordless stubbornness. "Stubborn as a bull". The Bull, obstinate by nature; Kui Cows, especially, exemplified this trait. Even if their lives were in the hands of others, they still refuse to yield. Lin Feng surveyed them emotionlessly, and nodded to Xiao Budian. "Boiled or braised? Your choice." "I like boiled." Xiao Budian sniggered, staring at the Kui Cows, his eyes gleaming like a wolf spotting sheep. "Full of original vor, plenty of soup in addition to the meat." The stubborn Kui Cows, upon hearing these words, remained in silence. However, the bodies of many of them have started to tremble. They were not afraid of being ughtered, but the thought of bing food after their deaths made their hearts full of sorrow; this despair far exceeded the simple fear of death. Once Lin Feng has opened his mouth, Xiao Budian understood what he was up to. At this point, he closely observed those Kui Cows and seized the three which had been trembling the most. Those three Kui Cows were all rtively young, forming their Demonic Cores and being promoted to Demonic Commander only recently. With their age and cultivation speed, they could be considered the talented ones in this Kui Cow herd, with a bright future ahead of them. Only just forming their Demonic Cores, with boundless potential and infinite possibilities, hearts full of pride and longing for the future C but unavoidably, more afraid of death, as they were unwilling to perish at such a tender age. A bright future was ahead of them. Forming their Demonic Cores, promoted to Demonic Commander C their lives only just got on track. Their pride empowered them to face death with courage, but to be eaten by this human brat after being killed C this was uneptable to them, weakening their conviction. It wasnt even necessary for Lin Feng to act. Xiao Budian emitted the full power of his immense Mana, appearing as vast and boundless as the ocean itself. The invincible sense of power simply crushed the final mental defenses of these three Kui Cows. That strength C it was as if standing before them was not a cute, good-looking human teenager, but an ancient beast, more barbaric and bloodthirsty than their King, who would in an instant skin them alive and devour them whole. No "making an example of" or live demonstration was necessary. In front of this Xiao Budian, no normal person would think he was only kidding or trying to scare him. This murderous brat will really do this sort of thing, and without any psychological burden to boot. He will, in fact, revel in it. Even under the assumption that he wouldnt, however, besides him stood a salivating devil with gleaming eyes! This one favors swallowing raw. Looking on this scene, Lin Fengs lips twisted. "Come to think of it, this way of interrogation is truly rather brutal." The mental defenses of the three young Cowspletely crumbled, spitting out every single thing they knew C not even seeking to live, but merely not to end up in Xiao Budians te after death. "Saros Steel Tree?" Hearing this, Lin Fengs eyes opened in surprise. Not counting the one-of-a-kind, mysterious ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing, normally, it was recognized that there existed Four Great Strange Trees within the Grand Celestial World C the Ginseng Fruit Tree, the Divine Parasol Tree, the Celestial Jade Tree, and the Saros Steel Tree. Strictly speaking, up till now Lin Feng has not even seen one of them. The only one he came into contact with was that Celestial Jade Tree Demon, Long Ye C but at that time, Long Yes body has beenpletely destroyed after the battle with Yan Mingyue, with only a strand of soul remaining. Bute to think of it, Long Ye was capable of challenging the then All-Under-Heavens Strider, Yan Mingyue, thus her strength was indubitable. If she was ipetent, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would probably have not selected her as her protg, even passing on the Demonic ns strongest surviving mantra, the Hunyuan Demonic Code. From this, one can get a glimpse of the mystical properties of the Celestial Jade Tree. It was especially because the Four Great Strange Trees were all extraordinarily gifted, possessing countless uses and formidable spiritual energy, that not a trace of them could be seen in the human world of the Divine Lands. Because human cultivators have chopped them down long ago. If you wish to see these Four Great Strange Trees, you could only do so in the Demonic world of the Barren Expanses. The Saros Steel Tree, being listed alongside the Celestial Jade Tree as one of the Four Great Strange Trees of the universe, naturally has its exceptional traits. It was rumored that the Saros Steel Tree was naturally indestructible and invulnerable, durable beyond extremes. Apart from a select few natural enemies, no one could harm a single leaf. Even the toughness of a small sapling was beyond the abilities of the ordinary man to harm. The Saros Steel Tree has been extinct in the Divine Lands long ago. Thest Saros Steel Tree there was nted in the old Buddhist Holy Land C the Great Thunderp Temple, guarding the Great Thunderp Temples Forest of Stupas and possessing unthinkable powers. That day when the many powers allied to vanquish Buddhism, tens of thousands from the Great Zhou Empires Divine Martial Army, led by Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, himself, formed the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation and after days and nights of intense fighting, sted open the Great Thunderp Temples defense formation, the Vairocana Formation, with brute force. But it is this very incredibly strong Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation that ran into a wall before that Saros Steel Tree, trying with all its might but still unable to destroy it. Ultimately, it was only with the help of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, using one of the Saros Steel Trees natural enemies and together with the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation, that the Saros Steel Tree was cut down, leading to the destruction of the final Holy Land of the Great Thunderp Temple, the Forest of Stupas where the ?arras of past generations of monks were buried. Still, the final blow of the Saros Steel Tree caused the demise of that Immortal God from the Mount Shu Sword Sect C the battle was bloody beyond belief. But ever since that battle, the Saros Steel Tree had beenpletely extinct in the Divine Lands. Lin Feng had never thought that today, he could encounter a Saros Steel Tree here. Although ording to what those Kui Cows said, this Saros Steel Tree is but a sapling, it still made Lin Feng extremely tempted. By its level of rarity, it might even be considered a lone surviving sample. "How did you discover this sapling?" Lin Feng asked. A Kui Cow shook its head. "We didnt discover it. That sapling was nted by Master, andter transnted here, in Mount Kunlun." "Master? Transnt?" Lin Feng remained expressionless. "You moved here together with others?" "Thats right. We used to live at Mount Liubo, seven thousand miles across the East Sea. We listened to the teachings of the Flowing Waves Holy Man, and revered him as our Master. Later, the Holy Man brought the Saros Steel Tree with him to the Mount Kunlun area; we the Kui Cow n willingly follows the Holy Man, so we came here together." Since he took the title of Holy Man, then he should be one of the Immortal Gods; just that his name wasnt well known, likely an independent cultivator from beyond the seas. As Lin Feng plotted silently, he said emotionlessly, "The Flowing Waves Holy Man? Where is he? I would very much like to meet him." "Master left. We dont know where he went either." This Kui Cow obviously didnt understand the value of bluffing, and instead told Lin Feng honestly. Seeing his simplicity, Lin Feng cant help but shake his head, speechless. He pointed with his fingers and balls of purple gas emerged, scooping up everyone and flying in the direction of the distant Kui Cow herd. Lin Feng didnt hide his trail either, winding up his powers and speeded towards the Kui Cow herd. Just as he approached, with still hundreds of miles remaining, a pir of demonic energy shot up high into the sky, resembling a bolt of raging lighting. The demonic energy rocketed straight into the Heavens like smoke, transforming into a huge thundercloud and instantly enveloping a hundred-mile radius, with white shes of lighting blinking non-stop within the thundercloud. From the source of the demonic energy, a thunderous roar emerged. "Who dareseth?" Lin Feng gazed at the distant mountains and saw hundreds of Kui Cows congregated together, pairs and pairs of eyes gathered in staring at Lin Fengs party. In the middle stood a mammoth Kui Cow, taller than even the surrounding mountains andrger as well. The master of that terrifying demonic energy was none other than this Kui Cow. The Kui Cow King who had already formed his Demon Soul. At this moment, the Kui Cow King had an extremely grave and solemn expression on his face, cautiously staring at Lin Feng with uneasiness in his gaze. Chapter 262: Plentiful Bounty Chapter 262: Plentiful Bounty Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Kui Cow King gazed solemnly at Lin Feng, who was floating in the sky. Although Lin Feng appeared unremarkable, the Kui Cow King did not dare to be even a little careless. Even if nothing else, the very fact that Lin Feng remained calm andposed with the Kui Cow King pushing his demonic energy to the limits was enough to warrant the Kui Cow King being extremely wary. "Who dareseth?" The Kui Cow King asked deeply, his voice sounding like sts of thunder. However, Lin Fengs attention was not on the Kui Cow King. His gazended on a small patch of ground below the body of the Kui Cow King; there grew a short sapling, merely 2-3 meters tall, a toothpickpared to the Kui Cow Kings immense body. The sapling was entirely jet-ck like the finest iron. Several tender leaves grew out of the slender stem, but they were a golden hue, shimmering with a faint glow. Lin Feng nodded his head. "So, this is that Saros Steel Tree sapling?" Carefully probing the fluctuations of spiritual energy, a thought surfaced. "The spiritual energy has not yet been converted into demonic energy, which means that this Saros Steel Tree is not yet a demon. It has not spawned its own consciousness and thoughts, just the most basic instincts of a nt." With that thought, Lin Feng felt as if he thought of something, but not quite clear enough to discern what. "Never mind, get my hands on this Saros Steel Tree first and think about itter." Lin Feng shook his head, temporarily putting other thoughts behind him. Seeing Lin Fengs gaze fixed squarely on the Saros Steel Tree sapling, the Kui Cow King was enraged. "So, another thief coveting this Strange Tree!" There was no time for him to consider his uneasiness towards Lin Feng as he summoned thunderclouds. A massive bolt of lightning fell from the sky, sting towards Lin Fengs head. Lin Feng didnt even acknowledge him, with his gaze still fixed on the Saros Steel Tree sapling. With a cry, the body of the ck Dragon Jieyu materialized. His ck scales vibrated as countless runes shed, activating the Royal Bastille Curse and resisted the lightning from the skies with the high magical-defense Bastille scales. Among the sts, Jieyu saw that all of the runes on his scales were shaking, and couldnt help but freeze silently. "Such strong lightning...this Kui Cow is Intermediate Demonic Lord Stage." However, Jieyu was not even frightened but simply pounced savagely, engaging the Kui Cow King. Although the Kui Cow was one of the Immemorial strange beasts as well,pared to the Immemorial Celestial Dragon n, it was still inherently inferior by a notch. Even if Jieyu fights him, an Intermediate Demonic Lord, as a Beginner Demonic Lord, it was still a reasonable match. If Jieyu manages to seize an opportunity and engage in close meleebat, exercising the natural advantage of the Bastille ck Dragon, even the Kui Cow King must avoid him. "A dragon? A Demonic Lord-level dragon?" The tone of the Kui Cow King changed abruptly. As he dodges Jieyus attack, his gaze was visibly tinged with shock and wariness as he stared at Lin Feng. "With a Demonic Lord-level dragon as your stead and appearing around the northern foot of Mount Kunlun...you are the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Lin Fengs personal reputation has already reached a peak around the northern foot of Mount Kunlun, such that even the Kui Cow King, cloistered deep among the mountains, was somewhat aware. Recalling Lin Fengs unbelievable powers that crushed all enemies with a finger during the Battle of Shazhou, desperation surfaced in the heart of the Kui Cow King. Just the ck Dragon Jieyu himself would be an opponent that could not be easily dispatched, without mentioning Lin Feng standing behind him. The other Kui Cows were inclined to attack as well, but Xiao Budian and Tuntun sandwiched them in between and red at them menacingly, like a wolf pack and a flock of grazing sheep. The terrifying and savage aura of the man and the beast was enough to intimidate the Kui Cow herd into refraining from any moves, not even a snort, such as to not catch the attention of the two monsters. "All of you, run." The Kui Cow King said to his n. "Master treated us with tremendous kindness. Now that he ispletely without a trace, this Saros Steel Tree is the only thing he left behind. I, the King, will not allow anyone else toy a finger on it." As he talked, the Kui Cow King abruptly took a deep breath, opening his massive mouth and swallowing the rolling thunderclouds in the sky into his belly. Instantly, countless ps of thunder sounded out from within his body, like the earth-shaking beats of a massive drum. Waves, condensed into matter, radiated from the Kui Cow King, in a form simr to when Xiao Budian sounded the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness with the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell. Its just that the sound of the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness was grand and magnificent, while the thunder from the Kui Cow Kings body was low and muffled. But where the waves traversed, all obstacles crumbled, demonstrating their immense destructive potential. Jieyus expression transformed; no attempt was necessary, he has the feeling that his Royal Bastille Curse would not be able to withstand the Kui Cow Kings abhijna. Lin Fengs gaze remained on the Saros Steel Tree sapling. Suddenly, he saw a tiny stone talisman suspended from a small branch of the sapling. Seeing this stone talisman, Lin Fengs heart began to palpitate. "Is it possible..." At this moment, the Kui Cow King cranked up his abhijna, forcing Jieyu onto the defensive. Lin Fengs eyebrows twitched as he spreaded his fingers and casted the Fences of the Heavens spell, cutting off the Kui Cow Kings sound waves. Lin Feng reached out and formed a fist with his hand, and the Fences of Heavens transformed into the abhijna Heaven Arrest. The spatial energy, forming an invisible hand, seized the mountain-like Kui Cow King, rendering it immobile and unable to escape. The Kui Cow King, stubborn as always, boosted the demonic energy throughout his body as a myriad of lightning shed across his skin in an attempt to break Lin Fengs grasp. However, the strength of Lin Fengs Heaven Arrest was just too great. Despite all possible efforts by the Kui Cow King, it was still unable to escape. The Kui Cow King, his eyes blood red, uttered a low roar as he prepared to release his Demon Soul as ast stand. At this moment, Lin Feng opened his mouth and asked, "This...was left behind by your master, the Flowing Waves Holy Man as well?" He pointed at the small stone talisman suspended from the Saros Steel Tree sapling. The Kui Cow King was momentarily stunned. "Thats right." "Is his disappearance rted to this stone talisman as well?" Lin Feng immediately asked. The Kui Cow King, his cool returning, replied, "Exactly, after Master left this stone talisman, he vanished and there was nothing more to be heard from him." "I have examined it and this stone talisman does not connect to some alternate dimension, neither is it the key to some secret world. There is nothing extraordinary about it, so I have long been baffled." Looking at Lin Feng, the Kui Cow King probed, "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders knows about the true nature of this stone talisman?" Lin Feng retrieved an object and ced it in his palm. It is the same stone flute that he had obtained from Longye that day, which the Great Void Sect, Yan Mingyue and Pang Jie were all looking for. Before, through the information obtained from Kang Nanhua, Lin Feng wasrgely certain that the stone flute was linked to a mysterious hidden trove and a set of Heavenly Stairs, but those stairs proved hard to trace. After failed attempts to locate it, Lin Feng had set it aside for the moment. God knows that today, seeing this stone talisman on the Saros Steel Tree sapling, Lin Feng would discover, with bewilderment, that the stone flute responded yet again, resonating with the stone talisman. Now, after listening to the description from the Kui Cow King, Lin Feng inferred that most likely, the Flowing Waves Holy Man has ascended that mysterious Heavenly Stairs as well, but the final oue was hard to predict. Did he pass the stairs and witness the wonders at the top, or was he annihted by those mysterious stairs? Or rather, he entered some hidden trove through the stairs, but was trapped inside? None of these could be ascertained for now. But without doubt, Lin Feng now knows a little bit more about those mysterious Heavenly Stairs. The stone flute resonated with the stone talisman on the Saros Steel Tree, the surface of both lighting up with a whitish glow. The stone flute danced on Lin Fengs palm as if alive, while the stone talisman, hanging from the branch, oscited like a pendulum despite the absence of wind. At this sight, the Kui Cow Kings eyes lit up with hope and expectation as he looked at Lin Feng. A faint smile formed on Lin Fengs lips. He did not make a secret of it; "This is a strange item I obtained inadvertently. It seemed to be rted to some hidden trove, but the details are unclear for now. If the opportunity arises in the future, maybe I shall go to explore it." "As for your master, the Flowing Waves Holy Man, I have not seen him." The Kui Cow Kings expression changed several times, from loss to sorrow to eventual calm. Finally, appearing as if he just came to a hard decision, he turned to face the other Kui Cows. Mana fluctuated, seemingly as hemunicated with his fellow n members. Momentster, all of the Kui Cows quieted down, faces firm, and nodded together at the Kui Cow King. The Kui Cow King opened his mouth and said, "Thank you, Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, for telling us this truthfully. I am immensely grateful." "To be able to acquire some hints to Masters whereabouts...I do not dare to push it further, but I hope that the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could fulfill our wish to find our Master. We are willing to enlist in the Celestial Sect of Wonders and provide our services." "We only hope that someday, when the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders explores that secret trove, he could bring us along. We have absolutely no greed nor inappropriate demands, but only hope to find Master." Lin Feng subtly nodded. "These Kui Cows are truly loyal, with simpler hearts than ordinary humans." "You wish to enter into my Celestial Sect of Wonders...it is not impossible." Lin Feng said emotionlessly. "I do not ask for your loyalty; you still honor your old master, I do not mind that. However, since you enter my Sect, you will follow the rules of my Sect. Can you do this?" Humbly and respectfully, the Kui Cow King said, "We are willing to follow yourmands, My Lord." "If I were to ask you to fight the Flowing Waves Holy Man, you would definitely not obey." Lin Feng thought. He gazed at the Saros Steel Tree sapling on the ground and said, "Since it is a memento the Flowing Waves Holy Man left you, then you shall keep it. Later, I will help you transnt it into the Celestial Sect of Wonders, where it shall still be taken care of by you." Gratefulness rose in the Kui Cow Kings heart. If Lin Feng were to take the Saros Steel Tree, he would be helpless, but now that Lin Feng voluntarily backed down, the Kui Cow King was somewhat embarrassed instead. "It was with Master undiscoverable and untraceable that we value this sapling so highly." "Now with your aid, My Lord, we finally have prospects in the search for Master, so this sapling is naturally less important. This kind of rare treasure should be offered to the Sect; we do not dare to misappropriate it." Lin Feng smiled silently, looking at the Kui Cow King and the hundreds of Kui Cows beside him. "Kui Cows have the natural ability to control thunder and lightning. Now, the lightning Xiao Budian needs for his cultivation is settled, not to mention an additional Demonic Lord-level stead." "Plus this Saros Steel Tree sapling...not bad, not bad. This time, the bounty is rather plentiful." Chapter 263: Lead The Way Chapter 263: Lead The Way Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With the Kui Cow King at the head, hundreds of Kui Cows bent their knees together and bowed to Lin Feng, symbolizing submission and allegiance. With a wave of his hand, the Kui Cows taken prisoners by Xiao Budian and Tuntun regained their freedom as well. Although they were restrained by Lin Fengs spell, he had deliberately arranged for them to be able to witness everything that happened. Now that they have regained their freedom, those Kui Cow Demonic Commanders stood behind the Kui Cow King and bowed to Lin Feng as well, willingly conceding with all their hearts. "No need for those superfluous gestures. Rise." Lin Feng said emotionlessly, and the Kui Cow King, with his n, rose together. Seeing that every single one of those previously sent to harass Lin Feng were present, with not a single hair harmed, the Kui Cow King was even more grateful to Lin Feng. None of the Kui Cows dared to make any reckless moves, standing before Lin Feng cooperatively. At the side, Xiao Budian and Tuntun had looks of disappointment and longing on their faces, as if they had missed out on a great feast. Lin Feng, of course, knew what they were thinking. Shaking his head, amused, he patted Xiao Budians head lightly. "You can stop looking. Although you cant eat them, theyll primarily be under yourmand from now on." Xiao Budian looked deep in thought. "The Kui Cow n control lightning intrinsically...Master wants them to assist my cultivation?" Lin Feng nodded. "Yes, exactly." "But, Master, if I eat all these Cow meat and absorb the Thunder and Lightning spiritual energy within, the effect might be even better." Xiao Budian whispered. Lin Feng, hearing this, didnt know whether tough or cry. "Hold your gluttony, I have my strategic considerations." "Still remember that Winder & Thunder Sigil and the Wind and Thunder Parturition Talisman Formation it activates?" "Of course," Xiao Budian answered. "The seniors and I even used it when we were cultivating in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World." "However, the effect is significant only during Foundation Establishment and Qi Cultivation. After forming the Aurous Core, the effects will be greatly diminished." Chuckling, Lin Feng said, "Thats because simply setting up the Wind and Thunder Parturition Talisman Formation with the Wind & Thunder Sigil is only the most basic form of this Talisman Formation. To enhance its effect, other materials and conditions are needed." "Treasures without life but rich in Thunder and Wind spiritual energy can strengthen the effects of the Wind and Thunder Parturition Talisman Formation, but those arent the best either." "If you want to maximize the effects of the Wind and Thunder Parturition Talisman Formation, its best to let two life forms, rich in Thunder and Wind spiritual energy respectively, reside within the Talisman Formation. The wind and thunder energy will feedback and react, continuously exciting each other." Lin Feng exined "Also, with the nourishment of life and blood, the effect is far more impressivepared to lifeless inanimate objects." Xiao Budian, finally understanding, nced at the herd of Kui Cows, his gaze finally settling on the Kui Cow King. "Thats Thunder, what about Wind? If its that Feilian, the cultivation stage and power are a little low..." "Ah, I know!" Xiao Budians lively ck eyes lit up, grinning. "Rumor has it that the Aeolus Sect historically keep Feilians, with even a Feilian King that has formed its Demon Soul..." The Master and the Disciple both smiled at the same time. Lin Feng said, "Bring those Kui Cows back first. The Feilian King and the Aeolus Sect could wait for now." Xiao Budian, staring at the Kui Cows, looked totally miserable. "Then...just leaving the Kui Cow King should be enough..." Lin Feng, shaking his head, was almost prepared to give up on this glutton. He flicked Xiao Budians head, annoyed; "There are other purposes to keep them for; therell be plenty of goodies for you then. Keep a long view! Remember to look at the pot as well as the bowl in front of you." Xiao Budian stuck out his tongue but did not say anything else, instead looking at the Kui Cows sadly and sighed, downcast. At his side, the little Taotie, Tuntun, s eyes were wet, on the verge of tears. Ignoring these two gluttonous clowns, Lin Feng, with a whip of his sleeve, released Zhuge Fengling and her pet, that Gold-Digging Mouse. "S...Sir." Just like those Kui Cow Demonic Commanders, although restrained by spells, Zhuge Fengling can clearly observe what was happening. Because of that, standing before Lin Feng now, she did not dare even to breath heavily. Always eloquent, she now stutters even when simply speaking. Right now, at the northern foot of Mount Kunlun, Lin Fengs reputation was at its height, with few unaware of his name. These days, Zhuge Fengling had been active in the Mount Kunlun area. Naturally, she knows the name of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as well as being familiar with their exploits and achievements. Precisely because of that, recalling how she had continuously harassed Lin Feng and even tried to use him for her own ends, Zhuge Fengling felt the world spinning before her eyes, on the verge of cking out. They say you must never touch a tigers posterior; she had literally been plucking the tigers whiskers. "Lord Lin, Master Lin, Grandpa Lin!" Zhuge Fengling howled silently. "If youre so strong, just say so! Youre ying me to death!" Lin Feng gazed at Zhuge Fengling silently and emotionlessly, exacerbating her anxiety further. The little ears of the Gold-Digging Mouse on her shoulder drooped wearily, waiting for Lin Fengs final judgement along with its master. "I seem to recall someone saying that she will happily offer her services? Very good, I happen to have something for you to do." Lin Feng said calmly. "To be precise, for you to be a guide." Zhuge Fengling rxed slightly. "Please feel free, I will definitelyplete the task to the best of my abilities!" Lin Feng nodded. "That would be for the best." "Previously, there was an eruption of Avci Infernal Gale in the mountains near Lingyun Peak. You were swept up but now it looks like you managed to escape. Im not interested in how you escaped, but rather in the Avci Infernal Gale." "Where was the ce where youst came into contact with the Avci Infernal Gale? Lead the way." At first, Zhuge Fenglings expression was still rather rxed, but as she listened, her face slowly changed. At the end, her entire face had a look of despair. Lin Feng looked at her silently. "Theres a problem?" He smiled. "If theres a problem, say so. I am a reasonable person." "No...no problem at all." Zhuge Fengling answered drily, but her voice sounds like she bit her tongue. "Good." Lin Feng turned to face Xiao Budian, Yue Hongyan, Tuntun and Jieyu. "Heres an experiential task for you. Follow her to find the Avci Infernal Gale, duration C fifteen days." "Return punctually after fifteen days. As for whether you can obtain the Avci Infernal Gale, that will depend on luck and destiny." Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan bowed together. "As Mastermands." "As my Lordmands." Jieyu answered obediently as well. Only Tuntun curled its lips. "That stuff doesnt even taste good, why get it?" It mumbled. Lin Feng didnt acknowledge it either, staring at Zhuge Fengling calmly. "As youmand." Zhuge Fengling replied hurriedly. Xiao Budian nced at her. "Master, when we return fifteen dayster, what about this little girl? Escort her back as well?" Upon hearing that, Zhuge Fengling, speechless, howled silently. "Whos a little girl? Please, Im much older than you! You yourself are a little boy, little brat, stupid little kid!" A hundred curses ran through her head, but she just happen to not dare to say a thing; so agitated that she was on the verge of bursting. The Gold-Digging Mouses telepathic message sounded in her heart C one of the privileges of blood-pact pets. "Fengling, youre crazy! We almost died escaping the Avci Infernal Galest time, are we really going to go back now?" "Now that were under his yoke, we must bear with it for now and think about making off first." Zhuge Fengling said bitterly but silently. "We just have to get away from this Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and there is at least a fifty-fifty chance of escaping." "As long as the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is not with us, whether to look for the Avci Infernal Gale will be up to my mood. If Im in a good mood, we just shake them off and run. If not, we lead them into the Avci Infernal Gales eye and teach them a lesson, as well as vent some of our frustration!" The Gold-Digging Mouses ears twitched. "I think its better to just run. Firstly, the Avci Infernal Gale is simply too dangerous; second, if something really happens to them C even if its just a scratch C the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not spare us." Zhuge Fengling snorted. "That stupid kid had it lucky." In spite of the rhetoric, Zhuge Fengling understands as well that with Xiao Budians current strength and abilities, plus the protection of the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness, even Avci Infernal Gale Avci Infernal Gale C if a rtively small amount C might not be able to kill him. Furthermore, apanying them was Jieyu, a Demonic Lord-level dragon. Even if something happens, theyll at least be able to escape. "I havent really interacted with that red-haired woman, but she seems to be the straightforward type." Zhuge Fengling has already started to n her escape strategy. "The stupid kid and that little girl should both be easily deceived." "Its just this dragon thats unknown C is it clever enough?" Focused on her calctions, she was oblivious that her mental fluctuations have all been observed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not use his powers to probe her soul or read her specific thoughts, but just by sensing her psychological changes, Lin Feng knew that she was up to something. Even without asking, he knew that she was thinking about how to use the opportunity to escape. Lin Feng looked at her, amused. "If you think that Xiao Budian is easy to deal with because hes young, youre in for a surprise." "How to deal with her, you decide yourself fifteen dayster. I will give the decision to you." He told Xiao Budian. Seeing Xiao Budian and Zhuge Fenglings eyes light up simultaneously, Lin Feng smiled cunningly and silently. After watching Xiao Budian and co. leave, Lin Feng turned to the Kui Cow King. "You can follow me back." The Kui Cows all answered deferentially. With a whip of his sleeve, Lin Feng swept up the Saros Steel Tree sapling in the ground, together with the earth. Even though its but a sapling, the Saros Steel Tree was already showing some potential, being anchored in the ground and not easily moved. Seeing its extraordinariness, Lin Feng did not bother with the formalities and simply used the Dual Dimension Vum Charm to slice the space apart, sweeping up the sapling. "After it grows some more, it should be able to secure the spatial dimension." Lin Feng stowed the sapling and sliced open Space, flying back to Mount Yujing with the Kui Cows. Just as hended on the peak of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng felt something through his senses. "This feeling...little Wang Lin is going to advance to Intermediate Foundation Establishment stage, establishing his Spiritual Altar?" Chapter 264: External Force Is Required Chapter 264: External Force Is Required Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In a sh, Lin Feng has already entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Wang Lin, sitting cross-legged below the small ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, has his eyes closed, in the middle of cultivation. Wang Lin now has streaks and streaks of ck gas wrapped around his body, glimmering with a gentle purple glow. Within the cold void of the Destructive Power Concept, divine creation and birth can be subtly sensed. Lin Feng knew that this means Wang Lin has gained a deeper understanding of the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. He had originally grasped some of the Destruction Truth in the Prity of Creation and Destruction, and now he has touched the wonders of Creation. The two,bined, have finally enabled him to break through the mental bottleneck and start to establish his Spiritual Altar, thus attempting to advance to Intermediate Foundation Establishment stage. Lin Feng quietlynded at his side without disturbing him. Without talking, he radiated his own Mana outwards, forming a cloud of purple gas and enveloping Wang Lin. Partly to protect and guide Wang Lin, and partly to discreetly probe the specific urrences as Wang Lin establishes the Spiritual Altar. In Wang Lins Aura Sea, ck gas spirals upwards like thick fog. Lin Feng passed through the ck fog and saw that in the center of the Aura Sea, a purple Spiritual Altar was slowly rising, streams of faint yellow water wrapped around it. The Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams as the core and River Styx Primordial Water as the auxiry, with Destructive Power merged in. This, is the inchoate form of Wang Lins Spiritual Altar. But the rate of establishment of Wang Lins Spiritual Altar made Lin Fengs brows scrunch. When Xiao Budian and co. established their Spiritual Altars, the preparations took a long time, but the actual establishment waspleted in a matter of seconds. But although Wang Lins Spiritual Altar was forming at a perceptible speed as well, it was visibly much slower. This caused a bad feeling to manifest in Lin Fengs mind. Under his gaze, Wang Lins Spiritual Altar was erected level by level, but the rate was constantly decreasing. In reality, a small leaf was stered on Wang Lins forehead. That was the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree leaf that Lin Feng left him, which has a certain probability of enhancing the quality of the Spiritual Altar. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing both used it before; the effect was pretty good. Yue Hongyan, especially, used the opportunity to improve his originally ss Two Spiritual Altar to First ss Spiritual Altar - an impossibly powerful effect. Now, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree leaf was shining with a faint glow, forming a streak of light and merging into Wang Lins body. This streak of light entered Wang Lins Aura Sea, into the Spiritual Altar that he was slowly establishing. Lin Feng stared at Wang Lins Spiritual Altar nervously, but after absorbing the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree leaf, Wang Lins Spiritual Altar was still not showing notable improvements. "The risk of failure just happens to fall on little Wang Lin?" Lin Fengs brows twisted. This was definitely not the oue he wanted to see C the one who needed the ck Heavenly Treasure Treee leaf the most to improve his Spiritual Altar quality, just happened to not seed. Seeing that Wang Lins Spiritual Altar was even showing signs ofpletion, Lin Feng fell into a spell of silence. One, two, three, four. Wang Lins Spiritual Altar only has a mere four tiers. ss Six Spiritual Altar. With the abundant spiritual energy of Mount Yujing, the divine creation powers of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, a top mantra like the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, support of spiritual elixirs like the Celestial Elixir and the Barrier-Breaking Elixir, the Spiritual Altar that Wang Lin established, in the end, was only ss Six. Lin Feng was originally still rather worried if not giving Wang Lin Spiritual Replenishment Elixir in advance would affect him establishing the Spiritual Altar, but looking at it now, even if Wang Lin had used the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, the Spiritual Altar would at most be ss Four or Five. Even if the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree leaf had worked, it would not be anything higher than a ss Three. But only ss One or Two Spiritual Altars, forming ss One or Two Crucibles, have the hope of forming Purple Pills when Aurous Cores were formed. As for Lin Feng, as well as Xiao Budian, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, the appearance of visions for their Aurous Cores was due to Purple Pills. It was impossible for Red Pills, Green Pills and Yellow Pills to produce strange visions. In fact, at Foundation Establishment and Aurous Core stages, Lin Fengs Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was the greatest mantra of human cultivators, superior to that of the Great Void Sect C which was why Xiao Budian and co. had such fighting prowess. The "Great" and "Void" Ways of the Great Void Sect C the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void C possess unthinkable capabilities. Paired with the great talent of their disciples, the possibility of establishing a ss Two Spiritual Altar was almost hundred-percent, in addition to a fixed possibility of establishing a First ss Spiritual Altar as well. The results of progress for top mantras are extremely good, with their cultivators far surpassing others. However, corresponding with that was extremely high difficulty of cultivation as well. Why was the Great Void Sect a center full of geniuses? A key reason was their mantra. It was extremely hard for a person of mediocre talent to make substantial progress in cultivating the Great Void Sect mantras C this was due to objective facts, not them engaging in any active discrimination. But Lin Fengs Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was even more ridiculous C with aplishment, First ss Spiritual Altar was almost a certainty. If this information was leaked, it would drive the whole Grand Celestial World mad. But because of the same reason, the level ofplexity and abstruseness of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was even higher than the Great Void Sect mantra. Hence, Lin Feng has long been nning to prepare a different mantra for new disciples C based on the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, but slightly more low-level and easier. Zhu Yis Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum was just a start, for Qi Cultivation stage disciples to build their foundation. After those Qi Cultivation stage disciples advance to Foundation Establishment stage, other mantras will be needed. Actually, with Wang Lins physical endowment, the difficulty of cultivating the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was extremely high. It was exceedingly hard to erect the Spiritual Altar; if it was someone else with the same talent, he would be stuck at Beginner Foundation Establishment for the rest of his life. But Wang Lin just happens to possess unthinkable intelligence and determination, such that he managed to forge a path out of the impossible, sessfully establishing his Spiritual Altar using the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. However, the result was the limited ss of the Spiritual Altar. "The Great Tao is the absolute of simplicity. True supreme Tao should be suitable for any one under the Heavens; regardless of talent, they can all bath in the grace." Lin Feng thought silently. "I can feel that, at the end of my Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, it should be this Way as well." "But now there are only the Eight Trigrams articles and the Four Appearances articles; the iplete mantra bes more esoteric and profound, incredibly difficult for one to understand." Lin Feng sighed, reaching out and tapping on Wang Lins forehead with a finger. A streak of purple gas entered Wang Lins Aura Sea,nding on his almostpleted ss Six Spiritual Altar. In silence, Wang Lins Spiritual Altar disintegrated and crumbled. With the nourishment of Lin Fengs Mana, Wang Lin was not injured, with no harm done to even his Mana and spirit. He opened his eyes and, speechless, bowed in front of Lin Feng. At this moment, even though Wang Lins determination was the maximum, he still felt a slight dejection. Facing Lin Feng, who had always been teaching and nurturing him, he felt a pang of shame and remorse. Among all of his seniors and juniors, he was the most persistent and diligent, but the final results were not satisfactory C ending up at the bottom of everyone. Lin Feng gazed at Wang Lin silently. Wang Lins talent potential given by the Talent Analysis Device was five points; aka, the system thinks that without the intervention of major external forces, Wang Lins final physical talent would still be five points. Lin Feng looked up at the sky. After an instant, his gaze became determined. "Without the intervention of external forces, the maximum is five points? Very well, then I shall be this external force!" He looked down at Wang Lin and said calmly, "Do not be hasty and do not feel pressured. I have already made arrangements about your circumstances; its just that the opportunity is not ripe yet." Wang Lin looked up, staring at Lin Fengs confident gaze; his emotions became calmer and calmer as well. The look of distress disappeared in a sh as Wang Lins face turned dispassionate once again and bowed to Lin Feng respectfully. "I am a failure, to make Master expend energy for me..." "You came under my wing, I would naturally protect you and make arrangements for you." After sending Wang Lin to nurture his Mana and continue his cultivation, Lin Feng, his hands behind his back, was calcting in his mind. "The two ns...which is more suitable?" "Never mind, lets see what bounty there is from the Ancient Huanghai World this time, and then make the final decision." Lin Feng thought, his eye gleaming. "Actually, I dont really want to use the first n, but I need to see if some idiotic bastard would go and impale himself on the sword." Exiting the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, it was already night after Lin Feng finished settling the Kui Cows in. He went to the Disciples Abode C the newly entered disciples were all resting inside. After a quick sensing, Lin Feng discovered that in less than a month, all of the new disciples have touched the door to Qi Cultivation. These disciples were all rather talented; even though they could notpare to those inhuman immediate disciples of Lin Fengs, they would still be ordinarily considered genius-level. With Zhu Yis diligent teaching and the Disciples Abode gathering spiritual energy to nourish their bodies, it was somewhat expected that they would have this kind of progress. "After a period of time, I will also show my face before those disciples and conduct some lectures. That can direct them in their cultivation, as well as enhance the cohesion of the Sect." After leaving the Disciples Abode, Lin Feng had a thought and turned to the other side. There, stand the houses he formed out of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. The children he brought were living here. Therge house was separated into numerous small rooms. Lin Feng walked into one of the rooms, and saw a figure sitting there silently. At his side lies a child, sleeping soundly. "Nanhua?" Lin Fengs brows twitched slightly, recognizing that that figure was Kang Nanhua, but Kang Nanhuas emotions now were causing him some confusion. Kang Nanhuas gaze at the child contained some elements of pain. Three-tenths pity, three-tenths sorry, three-tenths regret, and one-tenth deep fury. This was the first time Lin Feng saw this sort of intense emotional expression from Kang Nanhua. Observant, he realized that Kang Nanhuas emotions were not targeted at the child, but rather, absorbed within his own memories. This child evoked his memories, giving him a ce to entrust his emotions. Although he had known that Kang Nanhua likes thepany of children, but seeing this scene, Lin Feng was still moved, knowing that things were not that simple. Looking at Kang Nanhua now, you could tell that within his heart exists a knot. A psychological knot that was almost like an inner demon now. Seeing Lin Feng, Kang Nanhua let out a long breath, the pain in his gaze vanishing and only intense despair remaining. He nodded slightly at Lin Feng without speaking. Lin Feng did not speak but walked out of the house first, and Kang Nanhua left as well, following behind him. Chapter 265: Forward Always Chapter 265: Forward Always Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng exited the house, strolling under the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Kang Nanhua walked three steps after him, wandering together aimlessly. "Nanhua, arent you going to invite me to your abode?" Lin Feng turned to him, smiling. Kang Nanhua gave a slight nod. "My pleasure. My Lord, please." The two seated themselves in Kang Nanhuas quarters. Lin Feng gazed at Kang Nanhua in silence. "I have no intentions of intruding in others privacy, but you give me the feeling that you need a listener." Kang Nanhua has a forlorn expression on his face. "Sorry, my Lord." He spoke softly. "Seeing those kids, I was reminded of some past happenings and my mental state is rather vtile now." Hearing this, Lin Fengs features became graver. Kang Nanhua was already a supreme cultivator who had formed his Soul, having oveed life and death, even the Heavens and the Earth themselves. His mental state was exceptionally solid. But now, he himself admitted that his mental state was no longer unwavering. You can tell that his mental knot was exceedingly serious, having became an inner demon and undermining the heart of his Tao. "It was a long while ago, three scores and eleven years ago." Kang Nanhua said slowly. "To be precise, three scores and eleven years, three months, and fifteen days." "At that time, I have just attained Advanced Foundation Establishment, forming my ss Two Crucible. That was when I was at the peak of boldness and confidence." Kang Nanhua reminisced. Lin Feng nced at him. Kang Nanhuas Aurous Core was of the highest quality C Purple Pill, which was possible only for those with ss One or Two Crucibles. It was by no means a certainty even for them; the slightest error would result in the inferior Red Pill instead. Kang Nanhua did not hail from a major Sect C he inherited the Tao of the ancient independent cultivator, the Taoist Liusha, by chance. He did not have the guidance of a Master, nor the resources of a Sect; he could only depend on himself to cultivate through experimentation and exploration. Furthermore, his first mantra, the Secret Mantra of the Flowing Sand, was only a fragment of the Ancient Mantra of the Flowing Sand of Ganges. Even in those circumstances, he was able to form a ss Two Crucible. This was definitely an exceedingly improbable event that would put the vast majority of prodigies and geniuses to shame. It was absolutely impossible solely through his own talent, unless both his Innate Ability and Intelligence were the maximum ten points. Sensing Lin Fengs look, Kang Nanhua seemed to preempt his question. "When I was erecting my Spiritual Altar, I managed to get lucky. Or else, I might very well have ended up with a ss Four Spiritual Altar." "As expected, Fortune is needed as well." Lin Feng nodded, silent. Blessed by Lady Fortune and having overcame an immense obstacle in his cultivation; Kang Nanhua then must be most daring and exuberant. The pain surfaced in Kang Nanhuas gaze once again as he stared at the ceiling of the cave, but without focus. "Although I have formed a ss Two Crucible, my cultivation has encountered a bottleneck, and I was just unable to form my Aurous Core. The Tao of the Aurous Core seemed so distant from me..." To an independent cultivator without a Masters instruction or the support of a Sect, major stage advancements were the most difficult, having to depend on your own foraging and understanding. "I felt that mediation and reclusion were not bearing fruit, so I decided to go out and travel as I tried to ovee the barrier of Life and Death." Kang Nanhua spoke slowly. "When I was walking in the mountains, I came across a small vige." "Although life was hard there, the vigers were warm and weing, and they received me enthusiastically. There, everyone, young or old, had to scale the rocks and crevices everyday. They collect a type of spiritual herb, which they sell to outsiders in exchange for basic necessities." Through Kang Nanhuas descriptions, Lin Feng understood that those cliffs were exceedingly precipitous and steep. Of course, they were nothing to cultivators. Even Qi Disciples, as long as they were Level Three or Four, can walk on them like it was t ground, not to mention Aurous Core or Foundation Establishment cultivators. But to ordinary humans, those cliffs were the most dangerous ces. No matter how adequate your preparations or how long your experience, it was still like dancing on the edge of a knife every single time. Vigers frequently fall from those cliffs while collecting herbs, never to see their loved ones again. Still, to the vigers, those herbs were their most precious source of revenue. "Its not that they do not fear death, but rather, the pressures and desire to survive overcame the fear of death and danger." Kang Nanhua shook his head. "Or maybe theres some belief of luck in there as well?" "That is how humanity has survived and thrived to this day." Lin Feng said dispassionately. "You and I, we cultivate, we search for the Tao C isnt that the same thing?" "Yes. Watching them toe the line between life and death had a huge impact on me." Kang Nanhua nodded. "Its somewhat embarrassing, but before that, although I was devoted to cultivation and the Tao, I had little exposure to this sort of things. This is probably the primary reason I encountered my bottleneck when attempting to form the Aurous Core." His gaze became ovee by nostalgia. The pain dissipated as warmth and joy emerged C a rare sight. "I wanted to experience up close the fear and courage of the vigers as they walk life and death, and so settled down there. In addition, I tried to teach them some Qi cultivation techniques and mantras; although most do not have the talent to cultivate, but they could at least serve to strengthen their physique and help them survive in the wilderness." "I, instead, gave up my Mana and powerspletely and learned to scale the cliffs and collect the herbs from the vigers. There were quite a few times when I really thought I was going to die." Kang Nanhua said. Lin Feng smiled as Kang Nanhuas lips curved upwards as well. "Almost everyone in the vigeck the talent to learn mantras or cultivate. The Qi cultivation ways that I taught them could only be used to nourish the body and the blood." "Except for one seven-year-old girl. Girls in little viges dont have proper names C the vigers all called her Mao Ya. Mao Ya was really quick to understand mantras, and she was pretty talented naturally." In his subconscious, Lin Feng understood as he sighed. "Looks like this little girl is the source of Kang Nanhuas mental knot." As he thought, at this point, Kang Nanhua became downcast once again. "While I was in the vige, I lived in Mao Yas house. Mao Yas parents both passed away a few years back, but she still lives on, with determination and resolve C it was her who taught me, first-hand, collecting herbs from the cliffs as well." "We were teacher and pupil, but we were also friends. I teach her mantras and the Tao, while she instructs me on ascending those steep cliffs without using Mana. We enjoyed each otherspany, for about a year." Lin Feng was going to tease that Kang Nanhua has lolicon, but seeing his current mood, decided against the idea. Besides, he could also tell that the rtionship between Kang Nanhua and that little girl was simply friendship, without considerations of age; or even just a mans avuncr love and care for a child. "What happened afterwards?" Lin Feng asked quietly. "Afterwards?" Kang Nanhuas face turned an even darker shade as he uttered the words. "One day, Mao Ya and I returned from collecting herbs, only to see the vige in shambles C a raid by bandits." "The leader of those bandits was a Qi Disciple cultivator. They left word that any herbs that the vige collects must be offered to them unconditionally; if anyone dared object, they will massacre the entire vige." "After I heard that, I was going to go off in search of the banditsir immediately." Kang Nanhua said. The pain in his gaze was intensifying. "At that time, Mao Ya asked me if anything would happen to the vige. She said shes scared. Very scared." "I told her that its okay, that nothing would happen to them. That I would protect them, absolutely." Lin Fengs pupils contracted as he stared at Kang Nanhua. Knowing Kang Nanhua, this, for him, was equivalent to a promise made to Mao Ya. To Kang Nanhua, honoring his promises and pledges was his principle. A red line that would never bepromised or crossed. And that, was often the source of his pain and suffering as well. As he thought, Kang Nanhua continued. "I found those bandits and discovered that that was far from the entirety of their crimes C to them, murder and plunder were mundane events. So, I sent them to where they should go." "Concerned that they wouldter take revenge on the vigers, I took care to examine the ce thoroughly to ensure that there was none who slipped through the before returning to the vige." As he said this, Kang Nanhua abruptly fell into a silence. Lin Feng did not speak either; seated, they faced each other silently. After a long lull, Kang Nanhuas faint voice reverberated in the cave, detached and impassive, without the slightest hint of emotion C just a numbness that betrayed the deepest sorrow. "The vige was destroyed. Everyone was dead. Mao Ya was also dead. I looked into her open eyes C I could even see hope in those eyes. I knew, I was that hope. But in the end, I disappointed her." The cave fell into a spell of silence once more, with not even the sound of breathing being heard. Lin Feng was quiet for a while before he said, "This should be an ident. Those who massacred the vige are not part of the bandits you sought out C probably, they arepletely unrted parties." Kang Nanhuas body, which had resembled an inanimate statue, finally twitched as he nodded. "Yes, that was what I thought as well." Despite the movement, Lin Feng could feel no life in Kang Nanhua, with only his hollow voice in the cave. "But regardless of whether they were rted, the end result was still the same. Mao Ya was dead. Everyone in the vige was dead." "And I did not even know who he was. I could not even avenge them." Kang Nanhuas eyes closed once more. "This person, and Zhang Lie C they are both my inner demon." Lin Feng, staring at Kang Nanhua, sighed. He knew that the murder of Mao Yao and the rest, and when Zhang Lie used the Covenant of Liefeng as human sacrifices C those were possibly the only two times in Kang Nanhuas life that he made a promise to someone else, but ultimately failed to honor it. No wonder when he met Kang Nanhua again at the Hundred Herbs Sect, he found him depressed and despondent. Presumably, after what happened to Mao Ya and the rest, he vowed that that was the first time, and thest time. The only time. But the Covenant of Liefeng human sacrifice incident C not only did it rub salt into his wound, it even undermined Kang Nanhuas faith and convictions. Whats fortunate was that this time, the target, Zhang Lie, had a clear identity and background. Rage and hatred gave Kang Nanhua a psychological rock C or else Lin Feng suspects that not only would he fail to form his Soul, but even regress in his cultivation. From some peoples perspective, Kang Nanhua was making a mountain out of a molehill, shouldering a burden that did not belong to him. But people differ. Every person has his own path, his own convictions, his own principles C we all have beliefs that others would not understand. Lin Feng stood up, walked over to Kang Nanhua and patted his shoulder lightly. "I will not tell you rubbish like Never look back. There is nothing wrong with looking back C but dont restrain yourself or stop in your tracks because of that." "Even if you walk backwards, your eyes on the past, your feet must move forward, always. This is to not let the regrets of the past repeat themselves; I believe you understand this simple maxim." Kang Nanhua was silent for a moment. He nodded and stood up. "I understand. Sorry to disturb you today, my Lord." Lin Feng shook his head, smiling. He smiled in a self-deprecating manner as a thought came across him. "Whats wrong today? Having mental problems one after another C did you guys form a group or something?" Having said his farewells to Kang Nanhua, Lin Feng left the cave and re-entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray world. There, Zhu Yi was gazing at the void above vacantly. Chapter 266: Death In Doubt Chapter 266: Death In Doubt Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng frowned at the sight of Zhu Yi. The person that he knew had always been calm and rational. Yet know he stood motionless, grey empty eyes staring at nothingness. Lin Feng sensed suppressed anxiety. "You are confused." tantly said Lin Feng as he approached Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi returned from his daze and uttered a word of "master". His mouth remaining agape as though he wanted to say something, yet the words never materialized. He ceremoniously lowered his head, not knowing what to say. "Is it concerning your mother?" sought Lin Feng. Zhu Yis eyes widened, his lips pursed together in silence. "To trouble you this much, if it isnt your father Xuanji marquee Zhu Hongwu, then it has to be the one who perished a tad too early, Meng Bingyun" thought Lin Feng. Apart from his unbreakable resolve, the one thing that Zhu Yi really wanted was to fight for justice for his mistreated mother. Zhu Yi let out a sigh of despair, "you are right, my mothers making me really, really confused and conflicted.". Lin Feng thought, "sometimes, knowing more will do no good, in fact, ignorance might just be bliss". Without a word from Zhu Yi, Lin Feng had already understood. Besides, Lin Fengs knowledge was beyond Zhu Yi. "Your mother Meng Bingyun was from The Great Void Sect. She was the saint before Yan Mingyue, an All-Under-Heavens Strider. She was from the Conservative Party, and was a promising disciple." said Lin Feng. Zhu Yis eyes widened and he stared straight ahead. Lin Feng exined the history between the Conservative and Advance parties. Zhu Yis eyes darted around, reflecting the multitude of emotions within. Lin Fengs words only confirmed his suspicions. "The present Great Void Sect is headed chiefly by the Conservative Party. Hence exining its quiet and mysterious aura, seen by many the most sacred group in this world. Before Pang Jie, the previous three consecutive All-Under-Heavens Striders were from the conservative side. But because of the misfortune befalling your mother and Yan Mingyue, the Advance Party seized the opportunity to groom and promote Pang Jie." Lin Feng exined. "The Conservative Party could only concede. The Sects reputation was under fire due to the idents, and promoting Pang Jie was the best way to restore the sect to its former glory." After careful consideration, Zhu Yi wondered aloud, "What would the Great Void Sect do to appease the divine tribes conflict regarding the mending of the real world?" "To maximize benefit, The Great Void Sect had to oppress in order to fulfill its role in resolving the conflict." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "How could they not oppress? It was just that the Conservative Party was much more subtle about it." "There was much that happened below the surface. And such is the nature of ourplex society." "As to why your mother chose your father, even I do not have the answer, for only the two of them would know." Zhu Yi uttered, "perhaps emperor Zhou Liang Pan would know. The Great Void Sect was afterall against the Zhou Dynasty. Id like to investigate further when I return to the city." Lin Feng replied, "There definitely are reasons, but if your mother chose not to, not even Liang Pan himself could force her to marry." "Your mother held her head up high. Your father was one of a kind, but he too, had feelings. Although to many, feelings arent that important after all. We all have choices to make sometimes." Zhu Yi nodded in agreement, thanking Lin Feng for untying the knot in his heart. No matter what happened after, he knew that his mother gave his father nothing but happiness in their youth. Zhu Yi left shortly after. As Lin Feng looked at his disappearing portfolio, his smile faded into seriousness. "Was Meng Bingyun really that simple?" he thought. Lin Feng wondered, "She was no ordinary person, so how could she die at the hands of just anymoner? She was after all the All-Under-Heavens Strider, the representative of The Great Void Sect itself." "Unless...she died willingly." "Herein lies the question, would she have loved Zhu Hongwu that much that she sacrificed herself and die willingly at the hands of his physicians?" At least after witnessing both Yan Mingyue and Pang Jie, Lin Feng could not believe that Meng Bingyun was that foolish. Yan Mingyue, after attaining new life, waiting in hiding until Pang Jie stumbled before reappearing to im her glory. It would be unbelievable to say that Yan Mingyue did not bait Pang Jie. Conversely, after bing Yan Mingyues stepping stone, was it believable that Pang Jie utterly embarrassed himself outside Shazhou city? Besides, he sent an avatar instead of his actual being, showing that he somehow caught wind of Yan Mingyues intent, and that he himself was plotting something behind the scene. Exactly how much he stood to gain, only Pang Jie himself would know. Clearly, Yan Mingyue was no pushover. Lin Feng decided that she still had a card or two up her sleeve, but whether the card resided in The Great Void Sect was a mystery. He gazed upon where Zhu Yis silhouette had disappeared into and wondered, "could it possibly be there?" and smiled to himself, shaking his head. Lin Feng exited the cave and sat on the tree outside, giving his clothes a gentle shake and producing a cloud of purple smoke. Inside the smoke was a scene of an empty plot ofnd, void of anything except a sapling. It was a sapling from the Saros Steel Tree. This tree was extremely selective when it came to where its roots grew, and Lin Feng was very careful about it. Growing in the presence of the Grand Sun Primordial me and Grand Moon Primordial Waters greatly nourished its roots. Lin Feng smiled as he uprooted the sapling, "Sorry, but I cant let you grow all by yourself. I never intended to keep a tree spirit." Lin Feng did not require even a guardian like that of the Great Thunderp Temple, for he already possessed the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Of course, he had to channel energy to the tree if he really wanted to drive out intruders. It wasnt that the Treasure Tree couldnt care less about the worldly happenings, but it really would not be bothered by anything that was not threatening to itself. The real purpose of digging out the sapling was to grow an avatar for himself. Because of the enmity with the ming Dragon Celestial Armour, the Avatar of Ares was embroiled within the tension and could not leave. Once it left, the armour would create a spirit of its own and that was not what Lin Feng had hoped for. If the Avatar of Ares was unavable, Lin Feng wanted to have another avatar by his side, and hence this alternative. With its all-rounded abilities, it was indeed the perfect choice, though its potential was not yet fulfilled. Lin Feng injected his Psychic Sense into the Saros Steel Tree, albeit with some difficulty. It was still not yet fully developed, so Lin Feng could still force his way in. The inside of the tree was aplete darkness, only a faint light flickered in the distance. Lin Feng headed towards the light, and slowly the darkness faded away. The light that emanated was bright but not burning, it shone but did not split. Lin Feng immediately recalled the Celestial Jade Tree and thought of the endless possibilities that was hidden within. It was very different from what he faced now. The Saros Steel Tree only had one aura, yet its presence was overwhelming. Perhaps, the four celestial trees were more intricately linked than what he had thought. Chapter 267: The Flowers of the Steel Tree Blossom Chapter 267: The Flowers of the Steel Tree Blossom Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng bathed himself in the presence of the Saros Steel Tree and thought, "legend has it that whoever immerses himself among the tree spirits reaches the pinnacle of spiritual development, attaining longevity and wisdom like no other". "The Divine Parasol Tree is home to the phoenixes and carries with it the secrets to evesting life. Despite their being just trees, they surely possess some extraordinary prowess" "If only I could see these two divine trees one day" sighed Lin Feng. Deep in thought, he stretched out a finger and tapped on the Saros Steel Tree. Thick purple smoke entered the tree, its ck branches and golden leaves rustling at the sensation. The stubborn yet sturdy tree and its iron-like branches, having no self-consciousness notwithstanding, clearly was not receptive towards Lin Fengs energies. Lin Feng was not anxious, and slowly caressed the tree with his aura. He did not counter the hostility with more pressure, but embraced it by letting his energy get used to the trees presence, swallowing it whole. The led the tree to look at Lin Feng as an ally of the same kind, hastening the improvement. On the outside, nothing had seemed to change, except for the vibration and oscition of the branches and leaves. Inside the tree, the world had already begun its paradigm shift. Its xylems formed like that of arteries, and phloems like that of veins. In the centre of the tree, a growth formed in the image of a beating heart. After the internal changes wereplete, soft light emanated from the tree branches like millions of fireflies, glowing in rhythm as though convening with the stars. But these were no stars. These were spots that corresponded to the atoms beneath Lin Fengs skin, glowing in simr fashion. If one stretched ones imagination, it was possible to see the Saros Steel Tree as a replica of Lin Feng. Their physical outlook was beginning to look alike, and the spots that glowed were a mirror of each other. All the light were manifestations of a humans veins, organs, muscles and tendons. Secret caves which housed limitless capabilities. In fact, after a certain stage of training, any more effort spent was on improving ones internal being. It could be said that a human body was a universe on its own. Much of its potential remained dormant until one ventured far enough below the suface. The secret to Xiao Budians strengthy in him awakening his dormant potential. Likewise, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares was strong because he unlocked all of his hidden potential and utilised them to the fullest. During Lin Fengs Aurous Core Stage, Avatar of Ares strength mirrored that of Lin Fengs full potential, and not even Bastille ck Dragon was his match. Even when Lin Feng entered the Nascent Soul Stage, the Avatar of Ares continued to match his strengths newfound full potential. It was agreed upon that in terms of power, the avatar was weaker in magic but way stronger than Lin Feng physically was. Lin Feng was certain that if he crossed swords with Pang Jie without his Six Appearance Sword, his Avatar of Ares wouldpletely obliterate Pang Jie. Once the Saros Steel Trees xylems and phloems formedpletely, its branches fell immediately, shaking violently. Lin Fengs Godly Awareness immersed itself in the trees brilliance, and the two became one. Momentster, the leaves and branches twitched. And millions of white flowers bloomed, epassing the entire tree like snow covering an empty field. Based on what Lin Feng knew, the tree would only produce flowers three times during its entire lifespan. Once, when it gained self-awareness. The second, when it bore fruit. Thest, when it withered. This was the first milestone for the Saros Steel Tree. Notwithstanding being a young tree, its flowers bloomed in a magnificent grandeur that was unparalleled. Lin Feng gazed upon his almost aplished work and smiled. Immediately, the tree formed into the shape of a human being and smiled back, imitating Lin Fengs expressions exactly. With a moments hesitation, the tree-human transformed into apletely different looking person. Now, a young man. He was not particrly outstanding, his features ordinary and his skin amon brown, yet he was full of life and zest. A disposition that made him uniquely beautiful. "I believe I can be known as the Steel Tree Avatar" grinned the youth. At the sight of Lin Fengs smile, the Steel Tree Avatar looked into his heart. "I think you might be more suited for the Martial Way of the Muscr Body. Two consecutive avatars training in the same way might just be a sign..but theres still something different between you and the Avatar of Ares." said Lin Feng. "Oh? Have Xiao Budian and the rest returned?" thought Lin Feng. Suddenly, the realisation hit him that he had spent over ten days building the Steel Tree Avatar. "Master! Come and take a look!" shouted Xiao Budian excitedly as he returned to Mount Yujing. In his hand was a bunch of golden silk. Lin Feng was taken aback at the sight of it, but he gathered what happened and asked, "wheres this from?" "Oh! Its from the time when we were looking for the Avici Infernal Gale! It can resist the gale, and both happened to be at the same ce at the same time! What a steal!" replied Xiao Budian. "This thing piqued my interest more, so I left the Avici Infernal Gale to sister Yue Hongyan" continued Xiao Budian. "Thats right, Tian Hao and I used the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness to drain and subdue much of it" added Yue Hongyan. Despite being the youngest disciple, Xiao Budian was often addressed using his given name by Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing. They treated him more as a friend than a junior. Xiao Budian greatly weed their gestures, and it was evident that they were very tight as a group. Lin Feng looked at Tuntun and casually asked, "arent you excited?". Tuntun nonchntly answered, "It isnt up to my standard. It doesnt taste particrly good, and Ive got better choices." Lin Feng mockingly replied, "So did you finish all the red storks?" Tuntun replied, "It wasnt enough. We shouldve caught all the birds from Xingyun peak." Lin Feng cast his gaze on Jieyu and gave him a verbal pat on the back, "mustve been tough". Thepliment served as encouragement, and Jieyu instantly felt a great load lifted off his shoulders. Before departing he had already knew that his role in the mission was as a security escort, and therefore he did not give much thought to the Avici Infernal Gale. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian and exined, "This is actually leather. Skin peeled off the body of a demon which was already in immortal stage." "It might look like silk, but theres no doubt in it being leather, it sure has demon properties. Look closely and you might be able to see some inscriptions within. Give it some heart, and you might just learn something out of it" continued Lin Feng. "Chaps pretty lucky" thought Lin Feng as he scanned the group once more, this time noticing Zhuge Fengling standing at the back. Her expression seemed to hide a tinge of misfortune and jealousy behind the smile. She must have had a hard time dealing with Xiao Budian. Even her Gold-digging Mouse was not at its usual spot. "Master, Im lucky to not have embarrassed myself" added Zhuge Fengling. "You did great. Now wheres that mouse of yours? Dont tell me the other two had it for a meal." replied Lin Feng. Xiao Budian snickered as he raised his arms in the air, holding up a little golden mouse. Zhuge Fengling anxiously muttured, "this mouse is my only and most beloved pet, would master and senior kindly return it" "What do you think of it?" eximed Lin Feng as his looked at Xiao Budian. "Hmm...pretty interesting, I think well leave those two on the mountain" replied Xiao Budian. "Then Ill leave them to you" replied Lin Feng. Zhuge Fengling cked out upon hearing their conversation. Ignoring a dejected Zhuge Fengling, Lin Fengs thoughts wandered back to its own system tone, "Is it time for the new cycle of the monthly lucky draw? Or has it already been drawn?" "Its adding the time spent in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World" It was only the sixth month in the real world, but Lin Feng had given some time to protect Wang Lin in the Heaven Cosmic Ray World before he shifted the timeline. Previously in an earlier stage, the eight years that Lin Feng spent in that alternate reality was clocked as eight full years instead of the equivalent of one month in the real world. "Now the system follows the time experienced by my body and not the time of the real world" Lin Feng was not one to miss out on a lucky draw. He scanned the prizes from the roulettes and dice, and immediately locked onto the die. "Are my eyes deceiving me?" thought Lin Feng. "I must be mad" He stared hard at the fifth box. Inside it was a piece of rock that sat silently in ce. He knew it was no ordinary rock. At once, he recognized the Magic Treasure Embryo. Chapter 268: Good News and Bad News Chapter 268: Good News and Bad News Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions To Lin Feng, among the two pieces of information he obtained, one was good news while the other was bad news. The good part was that the lucky draw got really lucky - giving a Magic Treasure Embryo. The Soul Creator Seal had molded countless lives, its life force was so pervasive it could rival that of the Divine Parasol Tree. After going through two upgrades, Lin Feng started observing a pattern for the lucky draw prizes. The quality of the prize had a corrtion to Lin Fengs power or the level of the lucky draw system itself. When Lin Feng first received the system, the prizes were rtively basic, starting from those which could be used in the Qi Cultivation Stage, to those which could be used in the Foundation Establishment Stage. When Lin Feng transcended the Foundation Establishment Stage, the system received its first upgrade. The most basic of prizes were those rted to the Foundation Establishment Stage. At the same time, its upper limited was bound by the Aurous Core Stage. The only way to break through the limit was to wager the lottery systems prizes for those of the exchange system. Even so, the exchange systems winning probability was really trash. After Lin Fengs soul formation, the lottery system underwent its second upgrade. This time, the prizes were correspondingly better, such as the Dragon Tendon Rope. Evidently, the present lottery system was far better than before. The prizes it churned out could be used in the Nascent Soul Stage, even the lousiest items were never too far off. The upper limit was currently unknown, but it asionally gave items such as the Bronze Heaven Hammer and Soul Creator Seal, legendary items in their own right that could stand along side the immortal gods. Lin Feng postted that the system had not reached the level of the immortal gods, and items like the Soul Creator Seal was nearing the asymptote. In order to obtain even better items, the system had to go through another round of upgrades. However, Lin Feng was contented with what he had. At the same time, while this was good news, there was still bad news. Lin Feng looked at the die in the dice system and could not decided whether to smile or cry. "It would be perfect if the prizes came from the roulette system instead. This die system is a test of character. I hate to leave things to chance." muttered Lin Feng in his head. In fact the roulette was an equal test of character. The idea of one-in-four and one-in-sixteen did not exist in a single notion. Without hesitation, Lin Feng ced his bets in the die system. "Thank god for not cing the Soul Creator Seal in number one and two, it would really have been trying for me" thought Lin Feng as he eyed the three rolling die. The number five was a really lousy number, it was neither particrly high nor low. For instance, if the first dice showed a four, five or six, it would be a tragedy and there was no need to look at the subsequent die at all. The first dice came to a anticipated stop after a seemingly long wait. Lin Feng nervously looked at the first one. A big red dot stared right at him. He heaved a sigh of relief. A little hope. The second was stopped shortly after. Number two. He could feel the blood rushing through his body, his face, his head. All it took was for the third dice tond on a two. It brought his hopes up. But the higher you climb, the harder you fall. And it was instances like such when disappointment really hit one in the gut. After what felt like eternity, the final dice came to its stop. Number two! A total of five points would give Lin Feng the Soul Creator Seal. He stepped out of the machine in excitement, staring at the object in his palm - a light gray rock that measured an inch by three. Lin Feng smiled in delight. "Even the roulette does not necessarily give me what I want, less I talk about the die. Hah! Im in luck today!"mented Lin Feng, as he dearly nced at the rock. It was a in, gray rock. One without any cracks, scratches or imperfections, one that looked a little too perfect to be dull. From within seemed to emanate a purplish glow. From its appearances, the rock looked in and ordinary. It would fit in with the many pebbles in the vicinity. Its power and presence could not even be felt. One would never have guessed that the rock was a prize worth sacrificing for, let alone believe that pugilists all over the world have fought for its possession. However, the moment Lin Fengs consciousness peered into the rock, he immediately felt its immense life force and pressure, as though it harboured an entire universe inside it. It was no ordinary life force. It was one that resembled genesis, the ability to start life and the universe from scratch. As Lin Feng held the rock, he thought to himself, "What a pity that the rock cant be harnessed as a magic treasure at this moment. Who knows the limits to its power?" The creation of a magic treasure was no easy feat. Even with the power of the immortal gods, there was no guarantee. The creation of the ming Dragon Celestial Armour was already beyondplicated. Lin Feng had used ingenious means tobine the power of the Zhuyan Demon Eye, Refined Mana ck Scales, Dragon Tendon Rope and other materials that originated from the Immemorial Celestial Dragon together with the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree as a medium. Strictly speaking, if Lin Feng wanted, he could still split the materials and return them to their original states, so technically the armour was not yet a full-fledged magic treasure, just a mock or abination that harnessed a power of equivalent level. The Soul Creator Seal was different. Lin Feng could notbine it with other materials to yield a new item. "Id better put it away for now" said Lin Feng as his lips formed a slight pout. Turning back, he saw Zhuge Fengling inching towards Xiao Budian. "My dear senior, how about returning me my little goldie?" Xiao Budian rolled his eyes. "Firstly, dont call me senior. I am not your senior. Secondly, this little mouse has been rather entertaining, so what say you lend it to me for a few days and Ill return it to you when Im done." Zhuge Fengling tightly gritted her teeth. The word "senior" did not necessarily mean that one was older or really more experienced, it was rather a word of formality and under this circumstance, it was used out of respect from the seeker to the giver. "Comrade...I have blood rtions with this precious mouse, our lives are deeply intertwined..."continued Zhuge Fengling. "I know. But its not as if I was going to eat it, so dont you worry" replied Xiao Budian. "Not sure how it tastes like. But after skinning and gutting, itll only be left with maybe two or three grams of meat at most". Being looked at like delicacy by Xiao Budian, the gold-digging mouse shrunk it its ce, its tiny ears folded backward in fear and blurted "yeah, not enough to fill the gaps between your teeth. I dont even taste good". Xiao Budian dangled the mouse by its tail, "I must say it has a thing for searching for items. Just lend it to me for a couple of days". Zhuge Fengling forced out a toothless smile, one that turned out contorted and unnatural. "Fengling, lets just stay for now" gold-digging mouse telepathically said to Zhuge Fengling. "You brat! Just a few pieces of meat and youre bought over?" retaliated Zhuge Fengling. "No! No! How can you say such a thing!" replied the mouse, albeit with a tinge of guilt. But it was true that over the past ten days or so, the group had shared countless delicacies together. "The Leader of the celestial sect of wonders is apparently very generous, especially to his followers." continued the mouse. "Those at the Aurous Core Stage already have Nascent Soul Stage protection, and those at the Foundation Establishment Stage already have Aurous Core Stage protection. He even went to support his first disciple who threw a high stake gamble." said the mouse. Zhuge Fengling fell silent for a moment. Seizing the opportunity, the gold-digging mouse added, "Therere so many benefits! Think about it, what can you gain if you join this sect!" "Whats more, if anyone irks you or gets in your way, you just have to tell him and hell settle it for you. You dont even have to break a sweat. What a deal!" continued the mouse. Zhuge Fenglings eyes lit up after hearing the mouse. Gold-digging mouse already knew what she had in mind, and thus it twisted and yed with words to get what it wanted. "However," the mouse said. "You have to hold on tight. Your spot as a disciple hasnt been confirmed yet so youd better act in line" Zhuge Fengling replied, "Oh its fine. I guess youll just stay for awhile" "As long as we dont lose out, whats wrong with being a follower?" Zhuge Fenglings attitude took aplete turn. "Theres nothing wrong with it at all, as long as we stand to gain. Besides, theres still room for promotion" "Hmph. Just like you brat. Since when were we equals." Gold-digging mouse smiled quietly. Zhuge Fenglings sudden silence and calm demeanour piqued Lin Fengs curiousity. He did not mind, as long as there was Xiao Budian to supervise, she would not stir too much trouble. Lin Fengs attention turned to Yue Hongyan. "The heavens were on our side I get it. But how exactly did you subdue the Avici Infernal Gale?" Chapter 269: The Bracelet and the Grasshopper Chapter 269: The Bracelet and the Grasshopper Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Once he was done with the lottery, Lin Fengs attention diverted to the things that he had once neglected. When he first heard that it was Yue Hongyan who had subdued the Avici Infernal Gale, he did not give much thought to it. After all, luck was often on her side. But upon further deliberation, he felt something amiss. Even with Xiao Budians help, it was not practical for Yue Hongyan, who was still in the Foundation Establishment Stage, to subdue the Avici Infernal Gale. Question is, how on earth did she manage to bring it back? ording to his sources, the gale was not kept in Xiao Budians Green Bronze Crucible of emptiness, but held on to by Yue Hongyan. Previously on Mount Kunlun, when Gao Fan of the Aeolus sect tried to subdue the Grand Moon Primordial Water, he had no choice but to borrow the Great Furnace of the Commons. Even then, one wrong stepnded him in utter defeat. Subsequently when Yang Qing managed to subdue it, credit had to be given to Gao Fan forying the foundations of subduing it the first time. Notwithstanding the fact that Yue Hongyan had already surpassed Gao Fan, the truth of the matter was that the Avici Infernal Gale was many times more aggressive than the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Lin Feng simply could not fathom how Yue Hongyan could aplish such an incredible feat. Yue Hongyan fell silent at Lin Fengs inquisition and handed him a crimson bracelet. He inspected it for a while, then tested it out with his spiritual power. To his amazement, the bracelet contained countless number of Avici Infernal Gales! Upon further observation, Lin Feng concluded that it was no magic treasure or item, neither did it contain any special power of sorts. The capacity to contain the Avici Infernal Gale came solely from the bracelets material. Xiao Budian interrupted, "Seniors bracelet was initially a clear, smooth white. It only turned pink after she subdued and contained the Gale". At this juncture, Lin Feng recalled seeing a simr stone in the exchange system, it was the Empty Jade. The trademark of the Empty Jade was that it had seemingly infinite capacity, and whatever was stored inside could not escape on its own. However, from the outside, the bracelet was a brittle object that would shatter on excessive impact. In other words, Yue Hongyan could not have forced the Gale into the bracelet from the outside. But if Xiao Budian already did his part, she could possibly ce the immobilized Gale into the bracelet and seal them inside. The bracelet was unlike the Taoties self-engulfing theurgy which could actively engulf objects. It could only do so passively with the help of another party, in other words, the third party had to ce the immobilized objects inside the bracelet and seal it up. Whats inside would then be stuck inside. Of course, the bracelets had its own limits as well. It could not contain life. But being so made it the perfect storage bag. Spacious and secure. The only downside was that such material was very scarce. Empty Jades the size of nails were already considered rare, this one was the size of a bracelet and was estimated to be worth more than its weight in gold. Lin Feng had also noticed that, after being in possession of the bracelet, Yue Hongyan did not seem to be in high spirits. Her red eyes reflected aplexity of anger, hatred and loss. "These emotions are clearly not directed at herte senior. It appears that she got the bracelet from Zhanglie" sighed Lin Feng. In spite of all the hatred, anguish and fury that Yue Hongyan haboured, deep down inside her was a special ce reserved for Zhanglie. Or it could be because of the rtionship they had in the past, which once ended, caused her to be filled with so many emotions. Lin Feng casually stated, "This bracelets material is rare and special, it is Empty Jade which can contain a multitude of items. Hongyan, do use it wisely as you please" Yue Hongyan jolted. What Lin Feng was trying to tell her was that the object itself had no autonomy, what she ultimately felt or decided to feel was solely up to her control. She pursed her lips and fell silent. One nce was all it took for Lin Feng to see through her. But such things could not be forced upon, what she needed was a little guidance from time to time before she could control herself and the Avici Infernal Gale. Gradually, Yue Hongyan found her inner peace. As everyone, including Xiao Budian and Tuntun, dispersed, Yue Hongyan made her way towards the Medicine mountains. Even though Lin Feng stood in his ce, his consciousness followed Yue Hongyan to the mountains, stopping at the entrace. Her attention turned to Yang Qing who was intently harvesting herbs. Yue Hongyans expression softened, her eyes revealing what seemed like guilt. Looking at the scene, Lin Feng carefully mentioned to Yue Hongyan, "before we jump to conclusions, its better not to mention anything to Yang Qing. And dont bear the burden by yourself." Although Lin Feng was confident that the Cloud Water Cave incident had to do with Zhanglie, he felt that it was better for everyone not to jump to unnecessary conclusions. Yue Hongyan sighed and silently nodded her head. At this juncture, the once focused Yang Qing felt the presence and turned around. "Senior youre back?" "I just arrived" Yue Hongyan replied. "Master told me that you went out to look for the Avici Infernal Gale. How was it!" asked a curious Yang Qing. Yue Hongyan smiled and replied, "The heavens were kind this time, Ive gotten quite some back". "Thas great isnt it!" replied Yang Qing. Facing his smile, Yue Hongyan felt slightly uneasy and her head tilted so slightly to the left, her gaze avoiding his,nding on the ground beside his feet. There, two handmade grasshoppers stood quietly, as if they were really alive. "You still have such childish interests?" poked Yue Hongyan. Yang Qing blushed and replied, "just for the fun of it." Seeing his reddened face, Yue Hongyan decided not to pursue any further. "My junior used to like these. Ah, it was back when i was still at Cloud Water Cave." said Yang Qing casually as he bent to pick up the grasshoppers. Yang Qing sat on the ground and gazed at the direction of the Cloud Water Cave, "Back then mybat powers were really poor, and i was often bullied by the others. The only person who didnt mind was this junior, and she would fight with the rest over me" "She would teach me how to fight. And when we were not training, I would sit down and start folding leaves into origami like this. We sat there in silence, in each othersfort." reminisced Yang Qing. Yue Hongyan looked at Yang Qing and was reminded of her own past, her expression softened further, revealing a gentle smile. In a sh, that tranquility vanished as her expression changed once again, revealing her hidden guilt. "She...she..."stuttered Yue Hongyan. She shook her head and continued, "The cave was burnt to ashes. When I went in to collect the corpses, many were already burned to the ground. Most of our friends were already gone." "Funny now that I think of it. I erected a tombstone for everyone. Below some of them were empty patches of ground. I could not even find their bodies. If any of them happened to be alive, theyd jump at the sight of their own grave. I wouldnt be surprise if they gave me a beating...not that I would mind..." Yang Qing uttered, "only for her I did not put a tombstone. Call if denial if you might, I just hope shes alright". Lin Fengs consciousness lingered in the vicinity. He had been listening intently to the conversation. He felt a sudden tingling sensation. "Ive always thought that Yang Qing was queer, seems like my hunch was right" thought Lin Feng. "If so, what was the altar for?" At this point, Lin Fengs consciousness had achieved equilibrium with Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. He quietly sought out Yang Qings physical presence. Half a secondter, Lin Feng came to a realisation. "So this is where his ninth root bone is hiding. Rather deep I must say." Lin Feng thought of how Yang Qings determination had a score of five and immediately thought, "Id better wait for the iron to be hot". His teeth chattered in pain. "Hmm?" One of Lin Fengs voice-projecting crystals starting vibrating. Someone was trying to contact him. He flipped the rock and heard the voice of Songfu from the Pavillion of Heavenly Trade, "Master Lin, sorry to intrude". "No worries, whats the matter?" replied Lin Feng courteously. "Men from the Qin Dynasty have entered Shazhou City as guides for Master Lin and your disciples to head towards Ancient Huanghai world for this times Huanghai assembly. They havent been able to locate you, so they have asked me to trouble you instead." replied Songfu. "Do pardon my intrusion" Chapter 270: The Strange Invitation List Chapter 270: The Strange Invitation List Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "The Spiritual Conference of Huanghai?" Lin Feng tilted his head. It had been twenty over days since Tan Yingjie brought the news on Xingyun Peak. He had also mentioned that the Ancient Huanghai World was set to be open in about a months time. The days flew past in a sh. This was a good opportunity for Lin Fengs disciples to shine. "Its been tough on you, Mr. Song", Lin Feng nodded and his robes waved in the air, letting out purple smoke. The smoke pierced through the air, arriving at Shazhou City, forming a pavement above the ground. Out of nowhere, Song Fu stepped out of a slit above the ground. He politely faced the purple smoke and took a bow, "Pardon my intrusion, Master Lin". Beside Song Fu stood a middle-aged man who levitated by Song Fus magic. He too took a bow and the duo continued their way along the purple smoke path. Without a single step taken, the purple smoke had already transported them to Mount Yujing. As the middle-aged man appeared in view, Lin Feng took one look at him, "Its got to be him?" The man was a familiar sight. Despite the long absence, Lin Feng remembered him from his pre-foundation establishment stage days, when he was still in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions on his mission. It was the first time Lin Feng had met Kang Nanhua, Yue Hongyan and the man standing before him. Former captain of the Divine Martial Army, Dao Zhiqiang. Back then, Lin Feng buried an entire battalion of Emperor Zhous Divine Martial Troops using the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Dao Zhiqiang was was fortunately deployed elsewhere and not caught in the disaster. After that incident, he the army and went to join the Qin Emperor instead. Dao Zhiqiang was equally astounded. He did not expect the young man back then to be such a powerful character. The man that he saw not only changed in appearance - his white robes reced by majestic purple - but his entire aura seemedpletely foreign. He did not fully understand what was different, but heughed in his heart "Such power I simply cannot fathom". Dao Zhiqiang bowed ceremoniously, "Sir, my name is Dao Zhiqiang, Im humbled to be in your presence, master" Lin Feng returned the favour, "Sir, where are you putting up now?" "I happen to work at Prime Minister Wus" "Oh?" Lin Feng thought to himself, "This mans quite something to work for the Qin emperor. Despite being in just the foundation establishment stage, the prime minister seems to trust this guy". The person who sent the invitation to the Radiance Sword Sect, Tan Yingjie, was in the nascent soul stage. He had no idea who was to lead the guests from the above sect, but it was surely somebody of standard. Under such circumstances, Wu Qingrou had sent a foundation establishment stage fighter to guide the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Normally, such an act would be seen as belittling, but being a prudent strategist, Wu Qingrou did not seem to habor such ill intent. Hence, there was only one exnation, and that was Dao Zhiqiang was a capable and highly-esteemed person notwithstanding his power. Afterall, fighting prowess did not directly trante to a persons capability. Many tasks, especially the more menial ones, could not be depended on fighting power. "Are you our guide, then?" asked Lin Feng. "Yes sir, Im your sects guide for the Conference. Feel free to direct any questions to me." replied Dao Zhiqiang. Song Fu, who was standing beside,ughed, "Master Lin, Ive finished my mission here. Ill take my leave". Lin Feng and Dao Zhiqiang said in unison, "Thank you for your efforts". Out of ceremony, Song Fu stood in his ce, not moving to leave. Lin Feng opened a slit in space and motioned for him to go, before bidding him farewell. He then turned back to Dao Zhiqiang, "Which other sects are invited to this Conference?" "This Im not too sure, I merely follow the orders of Prime Minister Wu" Lin Feng looked straight in Dao Zhiqiangs eyes, "Old friend, why must you hide from me?" Given Lin Fengs present status, the words old friend implied a lot more, and it was rude to not answer. "Radiance Sword Sect, Sun Moon Sword Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Huo Family have all received the invitation." Dao Zhiqiang continued, "there should be more, but Im really not too sure." Lin Feng nodded in acknowledgment. Although his expression remained in ce, his mind was already changing its gears. He had known about Radiance Sword Sect, but that was no matter. Some of the leaders of the Radiance Sword and Sun Moon Sword Sect were part of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. They were on better terms with the Qin emperor and were often seen as the emperors spokesmen. In fact, many of the Alliances members were working under the emperor in some way. As such, Sun Moon Sword Sects invitation came as no surprise. It was the Royal House of the Northern Tribes that stood out. "Was the Qin Emperor perhaps having issues with the Zhou emperor?" wondered Lin Feng. The Royal House of the Northern Tribesy north to both the Qin and Zhou empire. Despite being weaker in power than either empires, they were still a force to be reckoned with in the Divine Lands. Their strength wasparable to the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, and definitely stronger than the Radiance Sword Sect and the Aeolus Sect. Qins invitation to the Royal House of the Northern Tribes was without question a sign of diplomacy and friendship. The north was after all a neutral ground in the battle between Qin and Zhou. As for the Huo Family, they were one of the four nobility within the Qin empire, and have been major yers for a long time. But their invitation piqued Lin Fengs interest even more. Among the four noble families, the Huos were especially tight with the emperors family. However, they were loggerheads with the other two, the Yu and Shi family, who amongst themselves had marital ties. As like the emperors little brother, the Huos was drastically different from the Sun Moon Sword Sect. Their take towards the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance was also much more aggressive. "From atop Xingyun Peak, Wu Qingrou and Shi Chongyun had already settled their differences. By right, the prime minister should be trying to buy over the Shi family" thought Lin Feng. "But evidently the Shi family isnt benefiting from this, how unlike the prime minister". Lin Feng suddenly turned to Dao Zhiqiang, "apart from the Huo family, have the other three been invited?" Dao Zhiqiang fell silent for a moment, "from what I know, they havent". Lin Feng kept quiet and thought to himself, "there might be three possibilities. Firstly, the emperor is putting pressure on Wu Qingrou. After all, the emperor ultimately calls the shots" "Second possibility is that Wu Qingrou is making up to the other three families somewhere else" "The third...I dont even dare think of the third" Lin Feng turned to Dao Zhiqiang once again, "When is the opening of the Conference?" "Seven days from now" came the reply from Dao Zhiqiang. "Why dont you put up at Mount Yujing for now. Well leave together nearing the date". Settling Dao Zhiqiang in Mount Yujing was easy. His every move would be within Lin Fengs radar. It was the Conference that Lin Feng had little control over. Lin Fengs disciples all agreed that everyone but Zhuyi should go, as Zhuyi held the responsibility of training new disciples. This task could be left to no one but him. Being able to fight and being able to teach was two separate matters. "We still need Zhuyi there. Hes a lucky charm. Besides, since Xiao Yan is not attenting, Xiao Budian would be the only disciple in the Aurous Core Stage. He might be strong, but he is after all only one man" Lin Feng had heard about the fighting rules at the Conference. Those below nascent soul stage were all fighting together, but the foundation establishment and aurous core stage fighters were segregated. The fighters in the Qi Cultivation stage required a mentor to apany them, so they were not a worry. After listening to the recent turn of events, Zhuyi pondered for a while and replied "I think itll be interesting to visit Ancient Huanghai World for a change. Dont worry about the neers, Ill give them homework to finish during my absence". "Besides, we have Mr. Kang and Mr. Miao around to guide them" As Nascent Soul Stage warriors were normally not allowed to Ancient Huanghai World, the fact that Lin Feng was leading the team meant that Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao had to stay back at Mount Yujing. After returning to the mountain, Lin Feng had not seen Miao Shihao. Although nobody mentioned anything, Lin Feng knew that he was training in sce. "Speaking of Shihao, hows his progress?" asked Lin Feng. His gaze suddenly turned to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Chapter 271: To the Convention! Chapter 271: To the Convention! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Earlier, in the sect-opening ceremony battling in Shazhou City, Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao both contributed to the sect through their valiance. Hence, Lin Feng rewarded them by allowing them to enter the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World for a day. Miao Shihao decided to use this reward and enter the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World to do some closed-door training. Lin Feng knew that he wished to take advantage of this and break through his bottleneck, rising to the middle phase of the Nascent Soul stage in one go. After obtaining Lin Fengs One Heavenly Primordial Water, Miao Shihao not only perfected his Canng Water Technique but he also managed to achieve a breakthrough in his Illusion Charm. After the battle experience from Shazhou City, Miao Shihao was right at the doorsteps of the middle phase of the Nascent Soul stage. Hence, Miao Shihao sessfully achieved a breakthrough after his closed-door training this time. A gust of Nine Heavens Clear Air wafted through the infinite space and entered directly into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. In there, Miao Shihao sat quietly on a branch on the small ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. His forehead opened and the Nine Heavens Clear Air went inside. Lin Feng could see clearly that a shadow appeared on Miao Shihaos forehead. It was a beautiful young boy, who appeared only to be between three to four years old. With the help of the clear air, one could see him growing rapidly. In only a short while, the boy grew to around seven to eight years old. He increasingly resembled Miao Shihao. Eh?" Lin Fengs eyes shrunk slowly as he realized that on top of the boys forehead was a map that looked like a full moon, emitting a gentle golden glow. As Miao Shihaos Nascent Soul grew, the map of the full moon changed constantly. From a full moon it became a half-moon, and then a crescent. Finally, it could almost not be seen. In the next instant, it appeared again and reverted to its original shape as a full moon. The waxing and waning of the moon would never stop. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows as he thought, "The Illusion Charm is only a spell he uses. Could the waxing and waning of the moon be his actual powers?" In that moment, Miao Shihao finally ended his training. The Nascent Soul slowly re-entered his head. He opened his eyes and coughed loudly and sharply. He left the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and saw Lin Feng and Zhu Yi looking at him. Uncontrobly, heughed coyly, "Hey, youre back my lord? Aiyah, to have kept you waiting here while I conduct my closed-door training really makes my heart beat with both fear and joy!" Lin Fengs mouth twitched for a long while as he almost considered smashing his head with an earth-crumbling spell. Instead, he just said, "I dont have the time to wait for you." Upon mentioning the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Miao Shihao became more serious as he nodded and said, "To both Nanhua and I, we believe that theres nothing much to worry about for the new disciples. You can bring Zhu Yi along." He thought for a while before his face became more serious as he said, "Be careful of Wu Qingrou." Lin Fengs eyes shed as he said, "Oh? Why is that so?" Miao Shihao twitched his lips and said, "Ive heard this name before from sources within the Great Void Sect. However, the information was iplete, and hence I cannot determine the rtionship between him and the Great Void Sect." "Regardless of his ties with the Great Void Sect, he is a very important target to them. I cant be sure but the information came from both sides, one of which was Pang Jie." Lin Feng grunted in reply. After thinking about it for a while he asked suddenly, "Shihao, since you are able to obtain sources from the Sects Striders-On-Earth, how confident are you of obtaining information from the inside of Mount Baiyun?" Miao Shihao nodded his head dejectedly and said, "That could be considered to be one of the most sacred ces in the Divine Lands, I cant do anything about it." "If you look at it seriously, other than the the losers from the Great Void Sect itself, thest time an external personnel entered Mount Baiyun was a few thousand years ago." Lin Feng nodded and said nothing as Miao Shihao asked curiously, "Why did you mention it all of a sudden, master?" "Yan Mingyue wants to return to Mount Baiyun. I believe that this will create quite themotion." Lin Feng told Miao Shihao the reason honestly. "The Advancement Party and the Conservative Party within the Great Void Sect have their internal disagreements. I am curious about them." Upon hearing that, Miao Shihao, brimming with schadenfreude,ughed, "Let the dogs bite each other." His face changed suddenly as he looked at Lin Feng from a corner of his eyes and said unkindly, "Master, could it be that you have fallen for Yan Mingyue?" Lin Feng stared at Miao Shihao in disgust. He did not even bother with a reply. Through trial-and-error, Lin Feng realized that casual talk with Miao Shihao, whose brain appeared damaged, must be kept to below three minutes. Below three minutes, Miao Shihao could still maintain a semnce of decorum and everyone could talk happily. Above three minutes, the conversation would devolve into teasing. Under those circumstances, it would be better to ignore him. To ignore someone as mboyant and dramatic as Miao Shihao, Lin Feng flew into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Inside, Yue Hongyan was cultivating quietly. Using his mana, Lin Feng realized that Yue Hongyan had managed to properly cultivate her Avici Infernal Gale. Not only that, she even managed to break through the bottleneck of her spell and was attempting to surpass her current level and form a crucible. Her aplishment was akin to one in theter phase of the Foundation Establishment stage. When she first came to Mount Yujing, Yue Hongyan was in the middle phase of her Foundation Establishment stage. Now, after she had understood Lin Fengs Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, her mastery and understanding increased dramatically. During the battle against Wang Jiannan on Xingyun Peak, she managed to solidify her spell improvements with actual battle. She had already surpassed her bottleneck and was ready to form her crucible. After mastering the Avici Infernal Gale, she also managed to store more than enough mana. Under these circumstances, its natural to assume that it was only a matter of time before Yue Hongyan formed her crucible. By guarding her, Lin Feng was only implementing a protective measure. With his psychic senses, Lin Feng was able to enter Yue Hongyans aura sea. Inside, there sat a ck nine-tiered spiritual crucible glowing with purple light and burning with mes. On top of this ss 1 spiritual crucible, there were numerous gales of wind amidst the dancing light of the fire. Red light that appeared mysteriously fog-like danced and howled like the wind. Within the red light was uncountable amounts of spirits and ghosts, all of whom were wailing non-stop. As these spirits and ghostsnded into the burning fire of Yue Hongyans spiritual altar, they did not feel pain but instead smiled as if they had obtained some form of relief. Some of them were at peace and smiling while others had tear-filled eyes and were emotional beyond belief. Once these spiritsnded into the ze, the fire burned even brighter. Lin Feng nodded silently. While Yue Hongyan had managed to subdue and control the Avici Infernal Gale, the power of the Avici Infernal Gale was not diminished. Instead, the countless spirits and ghosts trapped within it were liberated and no longer had to undergo the sufferings of Hell. In the moment they transcended, the amount of mana and spiritual energy they had umted over their lifetimes were fed to her, allowing Yue Hongyans mana to grow. The red ze on top of the ck spiritual altar began to emit light as it slowly formed the silhouette of a spiritual crucible. The ze and the red wind were absorbed by the shadow of the crucible, allowing it to be even clearer until it finally materialized on top of Yue Hongyans spiritual altar. Within the crucible, the Avici Infernal Gale erupted constantly out of it. At its bottom, an infinite ze still burns. Numerous runic symbols were carved on the side of the crucible which carried with them the secrets of the universe. Yue Hongyans tightly-shut eyes opened suddenly and one could see that within her bright-red pupils there were two flickering embers. She could telepathically control the Avici Infernal Gale, which was within her body, to exit her body and swirl around her lower-half. In that instant, Yue Hongyan had formally managed to reach the final stages of Foundation Establishment. With onest step, she would be in her Aurous Core stage. Looking at Lin Feng, her face broke into a rare smile as she called out, "Master!" Lin Feng looked at her nodded appreciatively, "Not bad, good job" As he brought Yue Hongyan out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, Lin Feng summoned his disciples to listen to his orders. Zhu Yi managed to settle the newly-initiated second-generation disciples. Leaving only Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao on the mountain, Lin Feng brought Xiao Budian, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and Tun Tun, along with Zhuge Fengling and Dao Zhiqiang, and left Mount Yujing. Together, they headed towards the northern regions of the Great Qin Empire, where the entrance of the Ancient Huanghai World was located. This time, other than Jieyu, the Kui Cow King too was brought along by Lin Feng to serve as his steed. The two Demonic Lords brought Lin Feng and his disciples eastwards in a grand procession. "Everyone says one must be subtle, but those who act grandly are the kings," thought Lin Feng. "I wish to increase my prestige, and hence I have to resort to this method." Soon, they arrived at the town of Yuzhou, one of the most important northern cities of the Great Qin Empire. From there, travelling northwards would bring one to a ce called the Sea of the Northern Wind. While it was called a sea, it was actually ake. That was the entrance to the Ancient Huanghai World. As he approached Yuzhou, Lin Fengs heart began to tremble as he stared towards Yuzhou City. While his opponent did not deliberately release his mana, he knew instinctively that such a terrible force could only be from a cultivator in his Immortal Soul stage. His counterpart also felt Lin Fengs group approaching. A shadow flew into the sky above Yuzhou and said smiling, "I wonder whos here?" The speaker was a Nascent Soul stage elder. While his face bore a smile, his body was like a knife that had just left its sheath. A killing intent that appeared hell-bent on wiping out all creations was evident. Below his feet was a jet-ck saber radiance, which twitched non-stop in the sky. It was like a streak of ck lightning, brimming with power and unimaginably violent. Looking at that, Lin Feng knew he had to tread carefully. "ording to rumors, the Asura Mantra of the Huo Family is one of the few mantras where killing is a pre-requisite to obtaining enlightenment. The killing intent is so strong and in no way inferior to that of General Xie of the Divine Martial Army, whom I had met in the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions." "The Huo Familys ultimate move is the Asura Doomsday de. Inparison with Xies Heaven-Defying Sword of Fatality, while one is sword-based and the other saber-based, they are the two most destructive ultimate moves in the whole of the Divine Lands." The Nascent Soul stage elders gaze stopped at Jieyu and the Kui Cow King. Looking at Jieyu, he smiled and asked, "Are you from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Chapter 272: The Asura Holy Man, Huo Xiu Chapter 272: The Asura Holy Man, Huo Xiu Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amongst the four great families of Great Qin, the Huo Family cultivated the Asura Mantra which taught that enlightenment could only be achieved through killing. With their murderous and powerful ultimate move, the Asura Doomsday Balde, it was matched only by the Heaven-Defying Sword of Fatality of the Immemorial God-ying Sect. Earlier on, Lin Feng had met General Xie in the Great Swamps of the Ancient Region and mastered lost techniques of the Immemorial God-ying Sect. However, General Xie was no more than an Aurous Core cultivator and could not be mentioned in the same sentence as the Nascent Soul stage elder that stood before him. Facing the two Demonic Lords Jieyu and the Kui Cow King, his eyes brimmed with a monstrous glow. He appeared to be contemting killing them, as his killing intent almost turned into action. Jieyu and the Kui Cow King both growled in a low voice and revealed their displeasure. The Huo Familys cultivation necessitated murder. If they did not control themselves, they would unleash a massacre and be the enemies of all under heaven. The Immemorial God-ying Sect was destroyed like that. The elders of the Huo Family learned their lesson and brought their entire family to the southern regions of the Great Qin Empire, where there are many dimensional splits from both the human world (the Divine Lands) and the demonic world (the Barren Expanses). There, the stench of killing and blood ran high. Members of the Huo Family aimed their swords at demons to increase their mastery and hone their proficiency of the saber. The Great Qin Empire delighted in having the Huo Family as their subjects who defended the south for them. Whenever the demons tried to retaliate against the Huo Family, the Great Qin Empire would render assistance to them. For the past one thousand years, the Huo Family had killed thousands and thousands of demons and very few humans. Hence, they had a positive image among the locals there. Now, looking at the two Demonic Lords Jieyu and the Kui Cow King, the Nascent Soul stage elder could feel his blood rushing to his head. However, that was only for an instant. He regained hisposure and said, smilingly, "Are you from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Speaking like an old man, Jieyu spat out, "Yes, and are you from the Huo Family?" "Correct," said the elder, still smiling. However, it was not a friendly smile. "The master of the Celestial Sect is truly lofty. He wont even attend the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai personally, but instead entrust his disciples to do it." Xiao Budian suppressed augh. When the Huo Family elder looked over at him menacingly, brimming with killing intent, Xiao Budian did not appear to care. Instead, he looked back at him cheerfully. "Eh? This kid is rather resolute," said the Huo Family elder, whose eyes had turned to slits. Then, he heard Xiao Budian chortled, "Open your eyes and look carefully. My master is right before you. me your terrible eyesight for this." The Huo Family elder, upon hearing his words, was shocked. He swept through the entourage with his gaze again and finally,nded his gaze upon Lin Feng. It was not because Lin Feng gave off an intimidating air. Instead, it was the opposite. Amongst everyone present, only Lin Feng did not give off even a hint of mana, which made it impossible for the elder to understand the depth of his mastery. Looking at Lin Fengs position, which was central to everyone elses, it was evident that he could not be just an ordinary person with no cultivation. However, as he could not see the depth of Lin Fengs mastery, the Huo Family elder finally reacted. His back sweated profusely. He stood awkwardly at his original position. He did not know if he should leave or stay. After years of cultivation, his personality was hard like a steel saber. He was not used to showing humility nor saying words of apology. However, if he were to say anything hard-line, it would be akin to him courting death. The Nascent Soul stage elder froze in that moment there, not knowing what to do. "Get back here, stop embarrassing me in front of others." At that moment, an ice cold voice came out from within Yuzhou City. The voice was not loud, but everyone present who heard it immediately felt a chill going down their spines. The killing intent of the foe was heavy enough to dye the clouds blood-red. Lin Feng said inly, "Are you Huo Xiu? I am the master of the Celestial Sect of Wonder and I offer you my greetings" With the appearance of his familys Immortal Soul stage grandmaster, the Huo Family elder sighed in relief. While he knew that he would be criticized for his handling of the situation, it was still better than the awkward position he was in. He bowed respectfully to Lin Feng and flew back to Yuzhou City. A ck gash suddenly opened in the sky as if someone had shed it with a saber. A young man, who appeared only to be around 25 to 26, appeared before Lin Feng. His eyes were deep and his nose aquiline. His robes were ck like ink and his face as icy-cold and expressionless. He looked at Lin Feng for a solid minute before opening his mouth and said, "Master Lin, its a pleasure. Im Huo Xiu." Standing there, he was a god of death from Hell. After treading through countless mounds of corpses and seas of blood, his entire body was filled with an intense desire to kill and destroy everything. Lin Feng looked at Huo Xiu. He knew that he was the current helmsman of the Huo Family who had achieved the Immortal Soul stage a thousand years ago and brought the Huo Family to the southern region of the Great Qin Empire to y demons. "The Asura Holy Man, Ive heard your name for a long time," Lin Feng said inly. Huo Xiu looked at him for another minute as the killing intent around him gradually faded. He nodded his head and said, "My humble name is not worth mentioning. Earlier on, my family member had offended you. I hope you dont take it to heart." Upon hearing Huo Xiu apologizing for the elder, Lin Feng felt neither happy nor a sense of dignity. Instead, his heart grew cold as he thought, "Huo Xiu had surmounted the limitations of his Asura Mantra." As killing intent infected one, one would obey blindly what the heart demanded and not be restrained by anything. He would do what he wanted to do. Huo Xiu said calmly, "My family member and I will be staying in the city for a few days. Feel free to help yourself, Master Lin." Saying that he disappeared into the sky without any more banter. Looking at Huo Xius disappearing figure, Lin Feng was silent for a long while. Slowly, a smile crept over his face. "Huo Xiu... Interesting, I guess that you are almost going to surpass your current mastery." As for the Huo Family members who were currently residing in Yuzhou City, Lin Feng did not care too much about them. He brought his entourage andnded in Yuzhou City. Upon entering the city, Lin Feng felt a strange, suppressed killing intent. Some were strong while others were weak. The powerful ones appeared to be in their Nascent Soul stage while the weak ones were only in their Foundation Establishment stage. However, they all had a simrity: they were all suppressed, with much difficulty. These people were like wild roses who had a rope thrown over their necks. They sought to break free at all times. However, while wild horses sought only to gallop on the open fields, these people wanted to unleash a massacre and reduce Yuzhou City into a river of blood. These people who loved to kill were no doubt members of the Huo Family. The only person who could control their killing intent was the grandmaster of the Huo Family, the Immortal Soul stage Huo Xiu. "What a good move," mused Lin Feng. He had understood Huo Xius n. Firstly, suppressing ones killing intent was good training for his disciples. Ultimately, cultivators who cultivate were trying to understand and master their respective spells. It would be wrong if they were instead controlled by these spells. Secondly, he was starving them like how a falconer would starve his pet falcon before a hunt to make it more ferocious. The disciples of the Huo Family whose killing intent were suppressed would be more powerful once they were set against other disciples in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Their powers would be at 120%. Dao Zhiqiang smiled bitterly at the side, "Actually, there were special orders and notices that advised the citizens of Yuzhou City to avoid going as much and seek refuge if possible. However, thanks to the Huo Familys decimation of demons, they made a good name for themselves. Now, the locals are no longer scared of these angels of death. Instead, they are viewed as heroes." Lin Feng smiled, "This is perfectly usible. Until one actually encounters danger, one would always negate its severity." Dao Zhiqiang was just about to say something, but his face changed. Lin Feng followed his gaze and turned his head. He saw a group of people walking on the streets, d entirely in white and giving an icy cold aura. However, the mana they emitted was extremely thick. Lin Feng concluded that the spell these people cultivated were definitely not ordinary. Looking at Dao Zhiqiang, Lin Feng waited for a response. Evidently, Dao Zhiqiang knew about their origins. "These people are the cultivators from the Heaven Lake Sect," said Dao Zhiqiang as he breathed in. He said slowly, "It appears that theyve gotten the invitation too." Lin Feng thought, "It appears that between Qin and Zhou, regardless of who moves first there will be major upheavals." The Heaven Lake Sect resided amidst ake in the snowy mountains, famously known amongst humans as the Northern Snow Fields. Their sect had been established for tens of thousands of years and could be said to be amongst the greatest sects in the northern continent. While they could notpare against the Three Great Holy Grounds, they were in the same category as the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Speaking of which, as they both resided in the extreme cold of the north, both the Heaven Lake Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes did not get along well. Normally, whenever Qin and Zhou were in conflict, one side would seek an alliance with the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the other would seek an alliance with the Heaven Lake Sect as bnce. This time, the Great Qin Empire sought to recruit both major yers in the north to their side by offering incentives to them both. The resources of the Ancient Huanghai World were a major draw. There were bound to be under-the-table deals and agreements between the Great Qin Empire and these two forces. From this perspective, the next move made by the Great Qin Empire would be massive. It would either be an initiative by the previously weak Great Qin Empire to overthrow and destroy the Great Zhou Empire, or it would be that the Great Qin Empire had intelligence that the Great Zhou Empire was about to move against it, necessitating a pre-emptive strike. "Regardless, its a good thing for me," Lin Feng smiled and said. The more chaotic the scene, the better it would be for a new sect like the Celestial Sect of Wonders to rise. A still pond and a metal te would never show many changes. After vested interests had been divided up and imed, it would be extremely difficult for a new power to rise. Lin Feng walked alone to the city center of Yuzhou City and waited for the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai to begin. Xiao Budian and the rest toured the city. After spending most of their time on Mount Yujing, a change of environment was wee. Wang Lin wanted to continue cultivating, but as he could withstand Xiao Budians incessant demand he followed them too. Walking on the streets and watching the passers-by, Wang Lin sighed. Before he began cultivating, he lived in a mountain vige and the most bustling ce he visited was the county-level town. Earlier on, during the sect-opening ceremony at Shazhou, he spent all his mind thinking about receiving and weing new recruits and hence, did not get to visit Shazhou City. This time, walking in a city that was no less opulent than Shazhou, he felt out of ce. Opening his mind would help him better understanding his spells. "Wang Lin?! Is that Wang Lin?" As he walked, he heard someone calling out his name. He turned, shocked, and saw a person staring at him. The person looked familiar, but also foreign. Chapter 273: An Unhappy Gathering Chapter 273: An Unhappy Gathering Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The speaker was a youth d in gray. When Wang Lin looked at him, he recognized him as a brother of his tribe. Initially, they had both joined the Hengyue Faction. However, while the speaker was exceptionally talented and was epted immediately by the master, Wang Lin himself had to threaten suicide before he was epted. After Pu Beizi of the Xuandao Sect overran the Hengyue Faction, many disciples of the Hengyue Faction transferred their loyalty to the Xuandao Sect, except for him. Since then, the two of them had not met. Afterwards, Wang Lins life experienced a drastic change. He joined Lin Fengs sect and bade goodbye to his previous life. Now, when Wang Lin met this person again, while he recognised who he was immediately he felt strangely distant from him as if they had been separated for a generation. The gray-robed youth looked at Wang Lin as if he had called the wrong person. To him, Wang Lin appeared even more unfamiliar. While the two of them had been separated for only two years, Wang Lins body had undergone a drastic transformation. The ipetent, weak and skinny Wang Lin who was unable to be epted by the Hengyue Faction earlier on and had only gained admission through threatening suicide had changed into a heroic and mature young man. What made him look twice was the powerful aura that cloaked Wang Lins body, deeply shocking him. Initially, Wang Lin, who had been the joke of the Hengyue Faction, was now a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. On the other hand, he, who had been acknowledged as a genius by the Hengyue Faction, did not progress much beyond the Qi Training stage. Looking at this scene before him, the gray robed youth felt as if he was in a dream. While his heart was extremely panicky, Wang Lins determination and aspiration were already stable. He was not the least affected, as he said, "Wang Zhuo? Long time no see I hope you are doing fine." Wang Zhuo, the gray robed youth, opened his mouth and was about to say something. However, the reality was so different from his expectations and he was so stunned by the scene before him that he could not utter a sound. During the sect-opening ceremony at Shazhou, the disciples under Lin Feng were all well-known by everyone. Wang Zhuo had heard Wang Lins name as he doubted if it was that Wang Lin. Could it really be his brother? He always thought it to be impossible, and so when reality was ced starkly before him it was like a p. "He was obviously a trash with no skills in cultivation, how could he be a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator in such a short time?" Wang Zhuo agonized in his heart. "Could it be that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is truly so powerful? Could it be that the master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders does actually possess the Midas Touch?" At that moment, a ck-robed youth walked over and stared coldly at Wang Lin. He said nonchntly, "Wang Zhuo, is this your brother Wang Lin whom you always mentioned?" Wang Zhuo said, "Yes, 17th Master, he is my brother Wang Lin." Wang Lin raised his head to look at the ck-robed youth. It was like looking at a razor-sharp steel sword out of its sheath. He was brimming with killing intent. "The disciple of the Huo Family?" Wang Lin understood immediately. The Huo Family is the strongest force in the southern region of the Great Qin Empire. All other sects must show them due respect, including the Xuandao Sect. No matter how strong Pu Beizi was, he still must behave in front of them. After Wang Zhuo joined the Xuandao Sect and through some mysterious circumstances, he managed to obtain the admiration of the Huo Family. Right now, he should be an auxiliary disciple of the Huo Family. This situation was prettymon for cultivator families like the Huo Family and the Yu Family. While maintaining the solidarity between its core members, they would constantly attract other cultivators to join them as auxiliary disciples to create a strong auxiliary force. With a strong trunk, the branches would flourish and absorb new blood to ensure the longevity of the family. Looking at Wang Zhuo, Wang Lin shook his head. In his memories, his brother was such a carefree, proud and aspirational youth back then. Now, he was under the boots of the Huo Family. His pride and dignity were all gone. Joining the Huo Family could ensure that one obtain the resources and the guidance for cultivation that exceeded those provided by the Xuandao Sect. Inparison to the Hengyue Faction, it was definitely a few hundred times more. However, what one must sacrifice was ones sense of dignity and pride. Only Wang Zhuo truly knew the cost-benefits of such an arrangement. Looking at Wang Lin shaking his head, tears glistened in Wang Zhuos eyes. He gradually clenched his fist and did not say anything. However, the ck-robed youth who was addressed as the 17th Master by Wang Zhuo, Huo Chen, arched his eyebrows and smiled coldly at Wang Lin, "Looking at your body now, you should be around middle age." "Wang Zhuo said that the two of you had separated for not more than two years, which means that you could have undergone elerated training in these two years in some holy abode." Huo Chen smiled and looked at him deviously. "After 10 years or maybe decades of training, you are no more than a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator." "Everyone keeps saying that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are prodigious. It appears not. Rumors are ultimately just rumors." He released his mana in that instant. Immediately, the space within 10 meters of his body was enveloped by a powerful aura brimming with death and despair, making it hard for people to breathe. Ordinary people without cultivation would die uponing into contact with this aura. By releasing his mana, Huo Chen was showing off his cultivation, which was in theter stages of Foundation Establishment and probably about to build his crucible. While Wang Lin could not tell the grade of his crucible, he could feel, from the power of the mana, that it should be of a high grade. Huo Chen was actually only around 20 years old. Forming a crucible at that age was considered rare even amongst the Huo Family, which also exins his arrogance. Wang Lin was the main target of Huo Chens killing aura. However, he appeared to have felt nothing as he looked calmly back at Huo Chen. Huo Chens thick eyebrows furrowed as his cold smile grew. He was filled with experience in killing others and could tell that Wang Lin was not bearing the pain; he really did feel nothing. Even with that, Huo Chens killing intent became even stronger. "17, whats the matter?" A cold voice sounded suddenly. With it, a man who looked simr to Huo Chen appeared. He resembled Huo Chen closely, but his killing intent appeared even stronger than Huo Chens. Looking at this ck-robed man, Wang Zhuo lowered his head and Huo Chen recalled his powers. He said respectfully, "Second Brother." The only thing that could calm the bloodthirsty disciples of the Huo Family down was another even more powerful disciple of the Huo Family, attacking whom would mean a death sentence. This ck-robed young man was definitely someone who could make Huo Chen turn into an obedient little rabbit in an instant. He was the Second Master of the Huo Family, Huo Ming. Just by standing there and doing nothing without even releasing his killing aura, he could already make those in his surrounding feel as if they had been submerged in a depressing, bloodthirsty Hell. Wang Lin looked at Huo Ming and arched his eyebrows as he thought, "Aurous Core stage. Furthermore, he is in histe Aurous Core stage. Just a little bit more and he would be a Nascent Soul stage cultivator." In cultivator families, due to longevity reasons, they may have children at vastly different ages. Brothers around the same age could already have grandchildren or still be single. As a result, there existed great disparities between brothers of the same generation. Huo Ming, who stood before him, had undergone long periods of training in the Huo Familys holy abode. Hence, he was over 100 years old and much older than Huo Chen. However, that was not the reason they were ranked number two or number seventeen. There were many brothers of the same generation as Huo Ming who were much older than him. In the Huo Family, the ranking of brothers of the same generation was determined by martial prowess. The more powerful one was the higher his ranking. Facing Huo Ming, Wang Lin could feel the pressure. "Third Junior, did you meet someone from your past?" A purple-robed schr suddenly strolled slowly on-scene and stood next to Wang Lin. It was Zhu Yi. Looking at Zhu Yi, Huo Mings eyes shone as he released his killing aura. It burst from his body like a torrential flood. In that instant, the entire Yuzhou City trembled. However, Zhu Yi, who stood facing him, appeared impervious. He stood there like a faint gust of wind and smiled calmly, "A member of the Huo Family, eh? Why? Do you want to spar here?" "If thats the case, then bring it," his voice was natural and peaceful as if he was talking to a random person. He appeared to havepletely ignored the killing aura bursting from Huo Mings body. Huo Ming stared at Zhu Yi as his throat gurgled. He said coldly, "In your entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, I was only interested in your Big Senior Xiao Yan. Now, it appears that you too are worth the effort." Zhu Yi frowned as he said calmly, "However, you arent worth the effort to me." Huo Ming, after hearing that, did not be angry. Instead, his killing aura became even stronger as he said, "Very good, I shall not even care about the restriction my grandmaster had set. I dont care, Ill kill you and apologize to himter." Huo Chen, who was next to him, smiled coldly too and said, "As the fish finds the other fish, the shrimp shall find the other shrimp. Since Second Brother has found his opponent, I shall y with the two of you." Wang Lins expressions did not change as he replied, "Alright, sure." Who knew that Huo Chen smiled coldly and replied, "Do you think Im talking about you? Heh, you arent qualified. I am talking about the person behind you." Wang Lins expressions were calm as he knew that Yue Hongyan, who stood behind him, came to the scene together with Zhu Yi. Yue Hongyan, with her zing red pupils, after arriving on the scene, did not say anything. She maintained a respectful distance from Zhu Yi and Wang Lin as she decided to leave the matter to them. However, with her fiery personality, she would not concede to anyone who sought trouble from her. She was furious like a storm and her mana, zing hot like fire, burned from her body as it countered Huo Chens killing aura. Huo Chens gaze was fixated on her. "Theter phase of the Foundation Establishment stage? This girl is no more than 20?" The two sides stared and faced each other as a big battle was about tomence. Suddenly, two voices sounded from the sky. One of them was the cold voice of the Immortal Soul stage master of the Huo Family, Huo Xiu, which said, "Huo Ming, Huo Chen, get back here right now or Ill kill you both!" The other voice was Lin Feng, who said calmly, "There will be a chance for you to fight during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai." Huo Ming and Huo Chen looked at each other with a look of regret appeared in both of their eyes. Huo Ming grunted in reply and flew towards the sky without saying anything. "Your fellow disciples are already in the Aurous Core stage right? You, however, are still stuck in the Foundation Establishment stage." Before Huo Chen left, he turned his head to Wang Lin and said, "The b*tch next you, I heard that she joined after you. She too was already in theter phase of the Foundation Establishment stage. Whats your stage now? Wheres your progress after all these years?" Amidst his wildughter, Huo Chen walked off along with Wang Zhuo. Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyans face were solemn. Zhu Yi almost wanted to stop Huo Chen. How could a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders suffer such a humiliation? "Master already said that therell be a chance during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai." Wang Lin, however, stopped Zhu Yi. As he looked at Huo Chen departing, his gaze became increasingly cold. Chapter 274: It’s Hard to Repay Gratitude Chapter 274: Its Hard to Repay Gratitude Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While Lin Feng was not present, he too clearly heard how Huo Chen mocked right before he left. Hisments were: While you are not wrong, you will still die a horrible death. Speaking from the heart, Huo Chens mocking of Wang Lin was on point. No matter how calm Wang Lin was usually, he too would surely be incensed by this statement. The disparity between him and Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian had long been a major headache for Wang Lin ever since he joined the sect. Currently, amongst Lin Fengs six immediate disciples, other than Xiao Yan and the other two, Yue Hongyan was in theter stage of Foundation Establishment, Yang Qing too had established his spiritual altar and reached the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment stage. This made Wang Lins position extremely awkward. However, everyone within the Celestial Sect of Wonders knew that Wang Lins actual battling ability was extremely strong. While Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing may have a higher level of masterypared to him, if they were to really fight the winner would not be so easily determined. However, the problem was that outsiders did not view it as such. What they saw was that while Wang Lin was Lin Fengs third disciple, he possessed the lowest mastery. Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, "Huo Chen, is it? You are sc*ewed!" Under Lin Fengs guidance, Wang Lin maintained his cool at all times. He transformed the pressure on him into a source of motivation rather than envy towards hispatriots. However, the pressure was always there and needed a release. At that moment, someone took the initiative to offer himself as Wang Lins stress ball. As for thete Aurous Core stage Huo Ming, while Wang Lin wanted to take revenge on him personally, he still had to wait a while. As for thete Foundation Establishment stage Huo Chen, it would be simpler. "You little jerk, you better pray to all the gods and Buddhas that you are not matched with Wang Lin during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. If not, you would be beaten so badly until you own parents could not recognize you." Lin Feng said with a hint of schadenfreude. "For such a powerful person like Wang Lin, could you honestly expect to get away so simply after mocking him? Do you fear that you have too long to live? Even if you managed to avoid him during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, I would like to see you as Wang Lins little test subject after hepleted his training in the Ancient Huanghai World." "It appears that theres hope for the Great Qin Empire to rein in this bunch of wild wolves, the Huo Family." The voice of an elder suddenly sounded. Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the elder next to him who was d in purple robes. He smiled briefly and said, "I am sorry that you have to see that, Blue Pavilion Holy Man." The purple-robed old man smiled and shook his head. He had a jovial air about him, but no one would dare to underestimate him for he was a powerful cultivator in his Immortal Soul stage with a terrible ultimate move. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was one of the three holy men of the Purple Clouds Sect. In terms of rankings, the Blue Pavilion Holy man was the big disciple of the current master of the Zixia Sect, the Thunderclouds Holy Man. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man had achieved the Immortal Soul stage a few thousand years before him. Today, while he was polite about his sudden visit, Lin Feng felt a bit curious as he could not understand his intentions. The Purple Clouds Sect resided in the eastern regions of the Great Qin Empire. It was located at the intersection between the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zou Empire and was one of the top sects in the Divine Lands. Its power was between that of the Heaven Lake Sect and the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. While it could notpare to the Three Great Holy Grounds of yore, it surpassed the Sun Moon Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect. Lin Feng only just knew that the Purple Clouds had been invited to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. He just heard from Dao Zhiqiang that the Blue Pavilion Holy Man sought to meet with Lin Feng and that he was the leader of the Purple Clouds Sect for this conference. "The Purple Clouds Sects powers are extraordinary and one ought to give the Heaven Lake Sect due respect." While Lin Feng had faith in Xiao Budian and the rest, Lin Feng took caution. "Do not fail because you let your guard down." The Purple Cloud Sect imed descent from the Omnipotent Thunder Lord from time immemorial. The grandmaster of the Purple Clouds Sect and its founder, the Purple Clouds Holy Man, was one of the direct disciples of the Thunder Lord, establishing its ims to the Rumors had it that the spell the Thunder Lord cultivated was the most powerful thunder spell of all times, the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. There was a saying that the source of Creation was the sound of thunder. As the Thunder Lords power could destroy the Chaos and create a universe, he thus earned his nickname. As the Purple Clouds Sect inherited his thunder spells, it could honestly be said to be the best thunder sect in the Divine Land. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was one of its three great leaders. For him to request a meeting so suddenly while keeping a low profile, Lin Fengs curiosity was naturally piqued. "I heard that one of your disciples cultivated the Infinite Thunderstorm spell. Truly powerful." Once one had reached the level of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, there was no need for formalities nor fake politeness. Everything must be said with brutal honesty. "My humble sect has an unreasonable request and I hope you could help with that." Lin Feng arched his eyebrows. Could it be that they like Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm spell, and want it for themselves? That was not just a matter of being disrespectful; it actually warranted a beating. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man realized that his words may be misinterpreted and rushed to correct himself. "After I heard about it from my juniors descriptions, I had some questions in my heart and I hope that you could answer them for me." "Had your disciple ever cultivated the Nine Clouds Heavenly Thunder Orthodox Spell?" Here, Lin Fengs head spun and he suddenly remembered some information about the Purple Clouds Sect. He suddenly understood. While the founder of the Purple Clouds Sect was the Purple Clouds Holy Man, who was the big disciple of the Thunder Lord and had inherited much of his powers from the Thunder Lord, what was regrettable was that he did not manage to learn everything from him. The Purple Clouds Holy Man cultivated an imperfect version of the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. While there were historical ounts as to what was missing from it, most of it had already been lost to time. As for Lin Feng, the first spell he obtained, the Nine Clouds Heavenly Thunder Orthodox Spell, was derived from the imperfect version of the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. However, the Nine Clouds Heavenly Thunder Orthodox Spell was an extremely rare and valuable spell brimming with potential. One can understand the potential of aplete version of the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder just from it. The Purple Clouds Holy Man was truly lived up to his name as a sect founder. While parts of the spells were missing, he managed to find another way to perfect the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. This method was called Experiencing Thunder Tribtions, which involved getting struck by thunder while relying on ones own intelligence and intuition to understand its secrets. As such, the manual of the Purple Clouds Sect was known as the "Heavenly Tribtion Dao Manual". Other cultivators would undergo the thunder tribtions only after they reached the peak of the Aurous Core stage and was about to enter the Nascent Soul stage. However, cultivators of the Purple Clouds Sect who cultivated the "Heavenly Tribtion Dao Manual" would experience the thunder tribtions as Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. They would also experience it more than once. After passing through each phase, they would have to experience a thunder tribtion. Hence, in ones entire cultivation life, they would have to experience nine thunder tribtions before sessfully advancing to the Nascent Sou stage. While the thunder tribtions were weaker than those experienced by every cultivator as they formed their Nascent Soul, the mastery of the Purple Clouds Sect cultivator was way lower than those cultivators in their Aurous Core stage. Hence, the chance of them sessfully making through the thunder tribtions was extremely low. Other than that, however, there was no other way to perfect the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. As such, generations upon generations of disciples of the Purple Clouds Sect rushed to use this method despite knowing its extreme risks. After tens of thousands of years, countless of cultivators and masters died in a thunderp. And that was because of that, everyone within the Purple Clouds Sect sought to find the missing piece while using the current dangerous methods. "However, it could also be that the disciples of the Purple Clouds Sect were stronger because they experience so many thunder tribtions. It could be said to be a form ofpensation." Many thoughts floated in Lin Fengs mind, but it was gone in an instant. "Youre right. I had unintentionally came across the Nine Clouds Heavenly Thunder Orthodox Spell. While it was not as exquisite as my spells, it was extraordinary in its own right and hence, I let my disciple cultivate it." Lin Feng admitted it openly as with the Blue Pavilion Holy Mans status, for him toe personally and ask about it would mean that he was 100% sure Lin Feng had it. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man nodded and said sincerely, "My humble sect had been searching for the Nine Clouds Heavenly Thunder Orthodox Spell for thousands of years. Today, after finally finding it, I hope that you could agree to my request. We would be immensely grateful." While he did not say it explicitly, it was clear what his intentions were at this point. If Lin Feng had any request, he could raise it. As long as it was not too difficult, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man would agree. Lin Feng smiled slightly, "You are being too kind, Blue Pavilion Holy Man. I believe in pleasing people, and this could be counted to be a token of friendship between our two sects." He flicked his finger and a small ball of light appeared before the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. He epted it and with his mana, he immediately recognized it as the entire manual for the Nine Clouds Heavenly Thunder Orthodox Spell. It was perfect, without any missing information or hint of deceit. The aspiration of his entire sect for thousands of years had been realized as well as his personal goal for thousands of years. He became emotional in that instant. Even after obtaining the Nine Clouds Heavenly Thunder Orthodox Spell, the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was still iplete but with only a few missing pieces. It was a great progress in reconstructing the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder for the Purple Clouds Sect. The Blue Pavilion Grandmaster steadied himself and raised his head to look at Lin Feng. His gaze appeared to be searching. While Lin Feng was unperturbed, he just smiled slightly as if he was happy for helping the Purple Clouds Sect re-create their spells. After being silent for a long while, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man sped his hand and bowed before Lin Feng and said seriously, "I represent my entire sect is appreciating our appreciation for your assistance." Lin Feng smiled. He did not work for free, but what he obtained from the Purple Clouds Sect today was valuable beyond measures; their gratitude. Any form of debt could be repaid, except gratitude. If he were to demand something of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, the nature of their meeting would change into one of a transaction. After the transaction, there would be no follow-up. And now, the transaction made the Purple Clouds Sect in his debt. This could be useful in the future. For the Celestial Sect of Wonders to rise and establish itself amongst the other sects, it must possess powerful allies. Of course, the Purple Clouds Sect could choose to not acknowledge its debts and turn their backs on him. As for Lin Feng, he did not lose much by giving away the Nine Clouds Heavenly Thunder Orthodox Spell. If the Blue Pavilion Holy Man were to default on his debts, Lin Feng had his way to deal with him. However, right not it appeared that the Purple Clouds Sect, or the Blue Pavilion Holy Man at least, appeared to have remembered the kindness Lin Feng had shown him. Lin Feng smiled as he waved his hand, "Like what I just aid, I hope that our two sects could be friends." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man smiled and said, "I am sure that my disciples would be d to see this too." The two of themughed. "Lin Feng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders,e out!" Whileughing, a cold voice sounded from outside. Its tone was deeply unfriendly. Lin Fengs expression did not change as his heart grew cold, "Such mana, an Immortal Soul stage cultivator?" Chapter 275: Alternative Intentions Chapter 275: Alternative Intentions Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With the sound of the voice, the entire room appeared to tremble as if it was going to copse. At that moment, Lin Feng experienced something strange. He felt as if he was caught in a world that was hot and cold at the same time. Extreme heat mingled with a biting freeze. This feeling was strange as it was not simply a transition from cold to hot, which would be asionally cold and asionally hot. Instead, he felt both temperatures at the same time. It was also not as if half of his body was cold and the other half hot. Rather, every single inch of his skin felt both hot and cold at the same time. The cold was extremely cold. In the entirety of Lin Fengs life, the only thing that came close to it was the Xuanming Primordial Water. Likewise, the heat was extremely hot. Lin Feng had never felt such heat before other than his experience before the few primordial fires. The temperature in the room did not change at all. Everything felt as if his opponent had cast a spell on Lin Fengs soul. This cold and hot feeling appeared to be felt only by Lin Feng. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man next to him was oblivious. However, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man soon realized that something was amiss. He snorted coldly, "Cao Wei of the Heaven Lake Sect." Lin Feng was never at the receiving end of the spells of the Heaven Lake Sect before. Now that the Blue Pavilion Holy Man mentioned it, a name surfaced in his brain. The Icy Fire Holy Man, Cao Wei, also known as the master of the Heaven Lake Sect. The contingent of the Heaven Lake Sect that would be attending the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai was personally led by Cao Wei. "Legend has it that the Heaven Lake Sect is based in ake in the snowy mountains. Amidst the snowy ins an active volcano resides. No wonder he could cultivate such a weird spell thatbines both fire and ice," said Lin Feng smilingly. He was familiar with the spell Cao Wei was casting on him. The Blue Pavilion Holy Mans snow-white eyebrows danced slightly as he smiled. If Lin Feng could not defeat Cao Wei, he did not mind helping. However, in that case, the debt he owed Lin Feng would be repaid. Partners of different power levels could never be equals in a rtionship. The stronger party would dominate the weaker one. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed extraordinary," nodded the Blue Pavilion Holy Man in approval. The room they were in was specially prepared by the Great Qin Empire for visitors to Yuzhou City. The environment was pleasant, and to expect it to resist the Immortal Soul stage Icy Fire Holy Man, Cao Wei, would be a joke. Cao Weis voice came into the room from the sky. It did not anger, but rather it was only icy cold. "I heart that disciples of your Celestial Sect of Wonders ranked first amongst equals." "If thats the case, lets spar and determine if your Celestial Sect of Wonder could live up to its boast." Before he had finished speaking, Lin Feng already felt a massive st of mana. Without exiting the room, Lin Feng could see a middle-aged man of average height in the sky. His head was wrapped in a turban and he wore a white robe, like a schr. He wore a cloak made out of white wool and his gaze was fixated on Lin Feng. When the two of them exchanged gaze, Lin Feng felt as if his gaze was deep like the ocean, still yet unpredictable. Cao Weis gaze was icy beyond belief, but within his icy gaze, a fiery emotion appeared to be burning. His eyes were white like snow, like an arctic tundra. However, in the whites of his eyes, a fire burned. The fire was not strong and appeared highly suppressed. When Lin Feng looked at the fire, it was as if he stood at the edge of a volcanic crater and he was staring down at it, looking at the gurglingva. Cao Wei said coldly, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Icy crystals suddenly appeared next to his body. They jumped relentlessly, like flickering mes. Lin Feng, however, could see that these crystals were made from snow and ice. However, these crystals danced in the sky like fire and burned with intense heat. Lin Feng thought in his heart, "Could this be their signature move, Icy ze?" The most potent spell of the Heaven Lake Sect was known as the Dark Pr ze Mantra. Once one cultivates it sessfully, he could cast both ice type spells and fire type spells,bining both for devastating effects. "Is there something wrong with his brain?" Lin Feng thought. "Why is he spoiling for a fight? Does he not like me? Why does he want to fight for no good reason?" Cao Weis Icy ze only danced about him initially. Now, it filled the entire sky, enveloping the whole of Yuzhou City in it. An entire heavens worth of burning fire and freezing ice came down on Lin Feng like a rain of fire. Faced with the rain of fire, both Lin Feng and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man had to be careful. Every single drop of rain was akin to an ember, brimming with the powerful mana of an Immortal Soul stage cultivator and of course, highly destructive. Lin Feng sat in the room, unmoving. He extended his right finger and made a grabbing motion in the air. Instantly, the rain of fire in the sky disappeared. Before them, a giant dimensional tear appeared, gurgling with chaos. Numerous strands of the Earth, Water, Fire and Wind spiritual energy churned within it, more ferocious than the rain of fire, as it devoured thetter. The sky above Yuzhou City appeared to have been destroyed by Lin Fengs technique. The void then turned destructive, as it aimed its opening towards Cao Wei as the countless strands of spiritual energy within it rushed towards him as if it was about to eat him up. Cao Weis expression did not change. He nodded his head and made an incantation as he bellowed, "Seal!" The Icy ze next to him began to dance. The original zing hot temperature gradually decreased until it became freezing cold. The exterior of the Icy ze, which at first resembled ice and snow, turned into a white me. Inparison to the burning snow originally, the Icy ze was now a freezing me. It now danced slowly, as if it was in slow motion. No longer a flickering me, it gradually solidified. As the mes danced, it froze the various spiritual energies charging towards it before reducing them to nothing. Lin Feng looked calmly at Cao Wei and the thought, "Perhaps I should test my new spell on him?" In the earlier sh, Cao Wei used two techniques to fight against one of Lin Fengs techniques and hence, appeared to be at a disadvantage. Taking into consideration how he appeared before Lin Feng brimming with ferocity, it would be hard for him to ept this humiliation. Indeed, Cao Wei began to mutter under his breath as the Icy ze next to him morphed into the shape of a volcano. From within the volcano, a terrible power could be felt. However, Lin Fengs eyebrows creased, not because his spell was too strong but instead, it was because this spell was too weak. Its power was not weak, but it was cast too slowly. Once one had reached Cao Weis level, one should be able to cast a spell with just a single word. Now, while it appeared to be cast in an instant to passers-by, to Lin Feng the spell was indeed cast too slowly. At this moment, a fat old man, doubling over inughter, appeared between the two of them. He chortled happily, "The uing conference was meant for the disciples to spar. Why are two masters sparring now then?" "Calm, calm, please. Please leave some face for the Great Qin. I beseech you." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Oh so its the Vivant Joy Holy Man. How have you been?" The Vivant Joy Holy Man smiled and said, "You are too kind, Master Lin." He turned his head to Cao Wei and said, "Master Cao, long time no see." While he had yet to see this person in real life before, Lin Feng had already made some efforts to understand the key yers of the Great Qin Empire. While this old man appeared to be a ball of joy, he was actually one of the core members of the Great Qin Empire, also known as the Vivant Joy Holy Man. He was originally a scion of the royal family and had achieved the Immortal Soul stage a thousand years ago. Normally, he would be blissfully touring thend. However, whenever the Great Qin Empire had something on, he would render assistance No one could have thought that he would attend the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. This discovery made Lin Feng slightly uneasy as he thought, "If the rarely-seen Vivant Joy Holy Man had been called upon, what about the other Immortal Soul stage cultivators of the Great Qin Empire? It appears that this Conference is not so simple and that the Great Qin Empire is after something bigger." "Long time no see," Cao Wei said coldly to the Vivant Joy Holy Man. His eyes darted about as if he wanted to do something. In that moment, two streaks of sword radiances suddenly split the sky. Onended on the Vivant Joy Holy Mans left, and the other on his right. The razor-sharp sword aura made both Lin Feng and Cao Wei ufortable. "Does Master Cao want to massacre the entire Yuzhou City?" The person on the left, who looked handsome like Aeolus and as youthful and bright like a jade tree, said whileughing, his voice clear like the spring wind. "If the two of you were to actually fight, not only would Yuzhou City be destroyed but the whole of the northern region of the Great Qin Empire." Lin Fengs and Cao Weis eyes squinted as they said, "Sun Radiance Swordmaster?" While the person appeared youthful, he was actually an Immortal Soul stage cultivator with thousands of years under his belt. He was one of the members of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the master of the Sun Moon Sword Sect, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. The disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect were paired up after they passed the Foundation Establishment stage as they chose their partners for life. One boy and one girl, one Yin and one Yang. While one practised the Sun Radiance Sword Manual, the other would practice the Lunar Glow Sword Manual as theyplemented each other. If one of them fell in battle, then they would be paired up with another disciple of the Sun Moon Sword Sect of a simr mastery who needed a partner too. However, as it was extremely difficult to attain the Immortal Soul stage, only the Sun Radiance Swordmaster had managed to reach that stage. His partner was not so lucky. Hence, strictly speaking, he may be the only single person amongst every single cultivator above the Foundation Establishment stage in his sect. After a thousand years, he was still waiting for his Lunar Glow Swordmaster. The disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect could massively amplify their powers by fighting together. However, if they were to fight alone, their powers too were not diminished in any way. As the swordmaster of the Sun Moon Sword Sect, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster was in no way weaker than the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. The person on the right of the Vivant Joy Holy Man was the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster whom Lin Feng had met before. He did not say anything. Without even looking at Cao Wei, his gaze fell upon Lin Feng as he contemted what to say. The Vivant Joy Holy Manughed, "As the host, I beg that the both of you show me some face." Lin Feng smiled as if nothing happened, "Then, we shall listen to the host." Since he did not lose out on much, he was actually quite willing. Furthermore, through his observations, he realized that Cao Weising today was not simply a matter of him spoiling for a fight. He appeared to have alternate intentions, and under these circumstances, he did not want Cao Wei to get what he wanted. Cao Wei, who hovered in the sky, looked at the Vivant Joy Holy Man. Then, he looked at the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. He nodded his head coldly, "After the conference, we shall settle it." With the arrival of the host, Lin Feng and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man no longer found it apt to sit in the room. They stood up and flew into the sky. Facing the many Immortal Soul stage cultivators, the Vivant Joy Holy Manughed happily, "The Spiritual Conference of Huanghai is about to begin as we had reached the official opening date. Everyone, please follow me to the Sea of the Northern Wind." Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head. As he was about to agree, he thought of something, "F*ck, those clowns are still fooling around!" Chapter 276: Planting Evidence to Stir Troubles Chapter 276: nting Evidence to Stir Troubles Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs mind twitched as he felt a very killing intent rise into the sky from the northern streets of the Yuzhou City. He saw on the streets a giant man, ferocious like a beast from time immemorial, standing firm on the ground while angrily gazing at a bunch of white-robed people. The giant man appeared toe from a different ethnicity. His entire body was bursting with power like a dragon or an elephant and it was apparent that he specialized in physical martial arts. Behind him stood a bunch of cultivators dressed simrly. Every one of them brimmed with power and strength like a pack of dragons. Looking at this sight, Lin Fengs heart missed a beat as he thought, "The Royal House of the Northern Tribes?" The cultivators of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes could be divided into two extremes. Most of them specialized in physical martial arts and their physical body brimmed with power. In the entire Grand Celestial World, they were considered the top and could easily stand toe-to-toe with the Demonic Tribes. A smaller group of them focused on cultivating spirit spells, otherwise known as Shamanism. While they were different from the mainstream spells of the Divine Lands, they were highly powerful in terms of spirit spells. Facing the cultivators of the Northern Tribes, the white-robed group stared at them coldly. They were from the Heaven Lake Sect. However, that was not the main point. The main point was that Lin Feng discovered Xiao Budian, Tun Tun and Zhuge Fengling was hiding in the streets near the groups, watching them with schadenfreude. What made Lin Feng more worried was that the smiles on their three faces resembled that of three weasels who had sessfully stolen three chickens from a coop. Lin Fengs expression did not change as he fumed inside, "What s*it did the three of them stir up this time?" Cao Wei too discovered something was amiss. When he saw the Northern Tribe cultivators, his face turned colder. The Vivant Joy Holy Man too noticed themotion. The usually buoyant Vivant Joy Holy Man sighed as he said, "Your Highness, the Prince Xian of the Left, please control your nsmen. If not, Yuzhou will be destroyed by you." The two countries shared amon border, where sporadic border conflicts may erupt. If so many members of the Northern Tribes were to make a bigmotion, it would appear to themon citizen of Yuzhou City as if they were invading, creating a terrible impression. If his counterpart did not give a response, the Vivant Joy Holy Man, in spite of his normally cheery nature, would be forced to take drastic actions. From the northern skies, a voice came,ughing, "Forgive me, Vivant Joy Holy Man. My sons are too brash." Theughter appeared to have originated far away, but soon enough it appeared before Lin Feng and the rest. Before everyone appeared arge middle-aged man, dressed in the luxurious robes of a different ethnicity. However, his dressing and smile could not conceal the violence and vitality brimming within him, which appeared to be close to bursting forth, His entire body brimmed with strength. Lin Feng, who stood next to him, felt as if he was standing next to the sun. The energy he gave off appeared to concretize into something solid. A red glow enveloped his body, striking fear into everyones heart. This was the first person Lin Feng had seen since he came to this world, who possessed such prowess in the physical martial arts. It was also the first person that he had seen, ever since he ascended to the Nascent Soul stage, who could best his Avatar of Ares. This was the Prince Xian of the Left, one of the major figures of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes who had reached the Immortal Soul stage. Looking at him, Lin Feng thought, "To enter the Immortal Soul stage, one mustbine his Nascent Soul together with thews of Heavens and Earth. Only then could one form an Immortal Soul stage avatar." "Many cultivators, after reaching the Nascent Soul stage, would choose to dispose of their physical body. However, this Prince Xian of the Left chose to do the opposite. Hebined his Immortal Soul stage avatar with his physical body." "Discarding the Immortal Soul stage avatar and not being bound by its restrictions while continuing to ameliorate his physical body... Only he would know the cost-benefit of a such an action." Lin Feng thought, "The top cultivators of Man who cultivated physical martial arts should be the former Buddhist holy ground, the Great Thunderp Temple. Apparently, after they had reached the Immortal Soul stage, they would form their own golden body, which is different from a normal Immortal Soul stage avatar." "I wonder if he too followed the same principle ofbining his Immortal Soul stage avatar with his physical body?" After Prince Xian of the Left finished his sentence, the Northern Tribes cultivators began to rescind their killing aura. However, they pierced the Heaven Lake Sect with a furious re. The Heaven Lake Sect cultivators too maintained a frosty demeanor. They appeared impervious to their stares. The conflicts between the two of them were many, why not just settle it in one big showdown? "Forgive me, Vivant Joy Holy Man. My kids are a bit brash, but you cant me them," said Prince Xian of the Left slowly. "If you must know, my tribesmen, raise horses." "Like how ordinary mortals raise horses, once my tribesmen began cultivation they too would raise pegasus. To them, these horses are like that. They are a part of our Northern Tribes. They are our family, our kinsmen, who apanied us across the snowy tundras." Prince Xian of the Left cast his gaze onto Cao Wei. While he was still smiling, a tinge of anger could be felt, "Now, I wonder which despicable bunch of people would actually dare to steal my kinsmen? How could we let such a transgression go?" The Vivant Joy Holy Man doubled over in shock, "Your pegasus were stolen?" The pegasus was one of the many fantastic beasts reared by the Northern Tribes. It looked like a horse, but it was much more powerful. Its body was big like an elephant and extremely wild and bloodthirsty. Simr to the Thunder Draco Horse, the pegasus was descended from the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. While its blood was impure, it was purer than that of the Thunder Draco Horse and much more powerful than it. The Northern Tribes had one Pegasus Beast Lord whose power was immense. It was no way weaker than a Dragon Tribe member of the simr stage. Each of the Northern Tribe cultivators possessed one of these beasts, whom they cared for and raised. Together, they began their cultivation. Not only were they their partners, they were a good assistance against their opponents too. The Northern Tribe cultivators rtionship with their pegasus were extremely close. Now that they had been stolen, it was no wonder that they were infuriated. Even the Immortal Soul stage leader of the Northern Tribes, Prince Xian of the Left, was triggered. Looking at the unfriendly gaze of his counterpart, Cao Wei thought, "Why is he ming me for this?" As he was about to open his mouth, words were stuck in his throat. The rtionship between the Heaven Lake Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes was never friendly. Conflicts erupted between the two of them frequently, and these were not limited to just small-scale skirmishes. Now that they were all concentrated in Yuzhou City, it was highly possible that one of his disciples took offence at the Northern Tribes cultivators and killed their pegasus to vent. While Cao Wei was able to monitor every single behavior of his disciple, he was not inclined to do so. Even if such a thing did happen, then to him it was no biggie. While it may seem petty, Cao Wei had no intention of berating his own disciples. "You cant even look after your own horses and yet you decided to me it on others. Is this how the Northern Tribes operate?" Cao Wei replied coldly. "If I were Your Highness, I would ask myself I had slipped up in any way." "Perhaps your horse ran away by itself? Dont me everything on the Heaven Lake Sect, my sect has no energy to entertain you," Cao Wei said coldly. "If you want to fight, my sect epts your challenge. Dont go and find such a lousy excuse." Prince Xian of the Left of the Northern Tribes lifted his head to the sky andughed, "What a sect! You dare to do it but you dare not admit it? My sons followed the feathers that our pegasus shed and it led us straight to your abode. Furthermore, we found one of our pegasus in your courtyard." "We have both evidence and a culprit. How dare you not admit!" Lin Feng looked at the two of them as he felt slightly uneasy. He turned his body away from them without saying anything. "Those two useless idiots!" Lin Feng almost wanted to p his forehead. He was 90% sure that Xiao Budian and the rest stole the pegasus and then med it on the Heaven Lake Sect. While their method was extremely crude, and the Northern Tribe would have surely found something amiss, but they probably chose to ignore it and decided to find trouble with the Heaven Lake Sect. Regardless who did it, wed beat you up first. Indeed, using his psychic consciousness, Lin Feng noticed the Xiao Budian and the two others looking at the two groups staring each other down. It was almost as if he could not wait for a battle to start. They then hoped to take advantage of the chaos and steal one. "Come back, they wont fight," Lin Feng projected his voice to the three troublemakers. Xiao Budian and Tun Tun looked at each other and guffawed. Zhuge Fenglings face was covered with regret. The three of them sneakily left the scene and returned to Lin Fengs side. On the other side, the Vivant Joy Holy Mans face was filled with despair as he tried to mediate between Prince Xian of the Left and Cao Wei. "Today, both you and I are guests. I shall not waste words on you," said Prince Xian of the Left with a wave of his hand. "After the Conference began, we shall let our kids spar. Will you be willing to bet with me?" Cao Wei said coldly, "What should we bet?" Prince Xian of the Left said, "If our two sides do actually fight each other during the Conference, and your side wins, then we shall forget about this whole matter. However, if my Northern Tribes kinsmen win, then you shall make an open apology and return us our pegasus." Cao Weiughed coldly, "Hrious, could your face be thicker?" Prince Xian of the Left did not appear panicky. Instead, he said slowly, "If you cant decide right now, you can go back and discuss with your Two Elders of Ice and Fire. Ill wait." After the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster heard that, a weird expression appeared on their face. Even the Vivant Joy Holy Manughed awkwardly. Lin Feng almost bit his tongue. While Prince Xian of the Left may appear coarse, his words stung like venom. As opposed to the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Cao Wei, while being the master of the Heaven Lake Sect, was not its sole leader. Above him was two elders, who had been practising closed-door cultivation for long and hence, few knew their names. Thus, they were known as Two Elders of Ice and Fire. In reality, the Two Elders of Ice and Fire did not care much about the world. All matters of the Heaven Lake Sect were settled by Cao Wei. His words, in the sect, could be taken asw. However, if the Two Elders of Ice and Fire were to say anything, then Cao Wei had to listen to them. Thought these incidences were rare. However, once Prince Xian of the Left used their names against him, it was akin to a form of psychological warfare. Chapter 277: The Spiritual Conference of Huanghai Chapter 277: The Spiritual Conference of Huanghai Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Spiritual Conference of Huanghai The words of Prince Xian of the Left of the Northern Tribes cut deeply. From Lin Fengs perspective, a gloom appeared to have enveloped Cao Wei. After hearing these words, he was 80% sure that Cao Wei was almost going to fight with Prince Xian. The Vivant Joy Holy Mans face too was guarded. Regardless, a battle between two Immortal Soul stage cultivators would reduce Yuzhou City into rubbles. Who knew that while Cao Weis expression was dark, he did appear too angry. He only said, coldly, "For such a small matter with the Northern Tribes, theres no need to alert my seniors." In that moment, a voice came from the void into everyones ears, "Gambling? How could you not count me in?" Upon hearing that voice, the Vivant Joy Holy Man smiled bitterly and said, "Dont add fuel to the fire." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man smiled too and turned his head to Lin Feng, saying, "I bet that he hasnt changed." Lin Feng smiled in spite of himself. He did not need the Blue Pavilion Holy Mans introduction as he could guess from the content of the speakers speech who he was. He was the Great Qin Empires Special Imperial Envoy, the Nascent Soul stage cultivator Zhuge Guang. Normally, people referred to him as the Gambling Holy Man, whereas he referred to himself as the Two Heavens Holy Man. He treated gambling as an integral part of his life. He could bet with anything and on anything. From gambling, he understood the Tao. He understood the desires of Man and he incorporated that into his spells. This person could be counted as one of the oddities of the Great Celestial World whose name would enter the annals of history. Ordinary people gambled using money and property. Some people gambled using their wives and children after losing everything else. Regardless of what they gambled with, no one could beat Mr Zhuge Guang. Because once, this old man had lost an Immortal Soul stage magic treasure in one of his gambling escapades. It was definitely unprecedented and with likely no subsequent emtors. While his appearance may be slightly inopportune, it helped to resolve the previously tense atmosphere. The Vivant Joy Holy Man took this chance to mediate and calmed both Prince Xian of the Left and Cao Wei down. "Everyone, the Huanghai Spiritual Conference is about to start. Please follow me to the Sea of the Northern Wind." The Vivant Joy Holy Manughed as he led the way. Everyone within Yuzhou City followed him. Lin Feng brought the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, while Prince Xian of the Left and Cao Wei brought the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Heaven Lake Sect respectively. Previously, in the catastrophic fight between Lin Feng and Cao Wei, the Asura Holy Man had remained out of the scene. Now, he appeared and he too was bringing cultivators of the Huo Family along as well. Outside the city, the disciples of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Sun Moon Sword Sect were split into three. They waited patiently for their respective leaders to appear. Once the Blue Pavilion Holy Man appeared, his disciples followed quietly behind. While the distance between Yuzhou and the Sea of the Northern Winds was thousands of li, for people like Lin Feng, it was nothing. Every sect leader brought their entire sect to the location in an instant. Even while viewing down from the clouds, the Sea of the Northern Winds appeared to be an endlesske, whose ends could not be seen. Everyone knew that it was ake, but it certainly lived up to the word sea in its name. The entrance of the Ancient Huanghai World was apparently at the bottom of theke. By the side of the Sea of the Northern Winds, a group of people was waiting. The first two people from that group made everyones hearts shudder. One of them was a fat old man, whose ck eyes were bright. He was like a kid, as he held a domino in his hand. He fidgeted with it ceaselessly. "Is that the Gambling Holy Man, Zhuge Guang?" Lin Feng looked at the fat old man and then, his gaze shifted from Zhuge Guang to the man next to him, who was even more eye-catching. The other man was dressed in a white robe with golden linings. His hair was white and his cheeks rosy. He gave off a regal appearance. Lin Feng looked over and realized that he could not assess the old mans potential. However, he knew in his heart clearly that this old man was stronger than Zhuge Guang. It was not only Zhuge Guang. Other than the two of them, Huo Xiu, the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Cao Wei, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man were all unable to defeat him despite all six of them being in the Immortal Soul stage. "This old mans mastery is one level above everyone else. He is much more powerful than just an ordinary Immortal Soul stage cultivator." Lin Fengs heart understood but his expression did not change. Then, he realized that the old man swept the crowd with his gaze, which ultimatelynded on him. The two of them looked at each other for a while, before the old man nodded his head just so slightly and said loudly, "I thank everyone on behalf of the Great Qin Empire foring to this Conference. It is indeed a great honour." Everyone descended as the Sun Radiance Swordmaster said smiling, "You are too polite, Prince Anliang." Lin Fengs heart jolted as he finally understood the old mans background. He was Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue, a prince of the Great Qin Empire. Furthermore, he was the uncle of the incumbent reigning emperor. His person in the Great Qin Empire was supremely high and well-respected. He was definitely one of the core members of the imperial household. Shi Zongyue looked at Cao Wei, "Are Lin and Shang doing well?" The Lin and Shang who he mentioned were no doubt the Two Elders of Ice and Fire. However, with the tone that Shi Zongyue used, it was evident that he viewed Cao Wei as a junior. "Thank you for your concern, Prince Anliang. The two of them are fine and doing their closed-door cultivation," Cao Wei replied in a style befitting that of a sect master. Before Shi Zongyue, he did not humble himself but instead said lightly, "My Master Lin mentioned that he would gain much from his closed-door training." "After the two of them ended their closed-door training, Im sure they will find their old friends." Hearing that, Shi Zongyue smiled as he looked at Cao Wei up and down with his eyes. Smiling, he said, "Thats great, I cant wait for them." The eyes of Prince Xian of the Left, who was next to them, grew dark. It was evidently not good news for him. Everyone paid their respects to him. Finally, Shi Zongyues gaze fell upon Lin Feng as he said, "You are truly frightening. Youve really made quite a name for yourself." Lin Fengs expression did not say as he said calmly, in a voice that was like the breeze, "Too bad many young ones today do not know how to respect their elders." As he said that, his gaze swept over Cao Wei unwittingly and deliberately. While Lin Feng appeared to look like a teen, his background was too mysterious. Everyone was trying to guess who his master was and what was the true extent of his powers. They even tried to guess his real age. By deliberately using his age against Lin Feng, Shi Zongyue was trying to test his reaction. However, Lin Feng managed to rebut his attempts with one sentence. While Lin Fengs gaze appeared to havended on Cao Wei, even Shi Zongyue was unsure about which young one was he referring to exactly. As one of the most senior members of the Great Qin Empire, if Shi Zongyue was considered old in Lin Fengs eyes, then it would be something truly remarkable. From another perspective, Lin Fengs words could have alternative meanings. Do not try to use your age before me, I dont buy it. If you dare to provoke me, then I shall retaliate in kind regardless of your age. One sentence, which could be read both superficially and with deeper meanings. "Interesting," responded Shi Zongyue without a tinge of anger. Instead, an unreadable smile appeared on his face. The Vivant Joy Holy Man now stood next to Shi Zongyue. The Great Qin Empire now deployed all three of its Immortal Soul stage cultivators to disy their hospitality as hosts. Undoubtedly, Shi Zongyue was the leader of the three. After everyone had paid their respects, Shi Zongyue opened his mouth and said, "Shall it be simr to the previous Conferences, the stage where everyone will demonstrate their martial prowess shall be within the Hidden Dragon Gorge." (Trantors Note: The Hidden Dragon Gorge is actually a pot-like item with a separate dimension within it. Hope this helps with visualization!) Lin Feng and rest looked at each other and shook their head. The Hidden Dragon Gorge was one of the magic treasure of the Great Qin Empire which concealed an entire world within it. It could create its own abode and was one of the mythical small worlds. In the previous conferences, the Hidden Dragon Gorge served as the stage as the disciples of the various sects entered it to fight each other. The Hidden Dragon Gorge had many unique uses. One of its greatest uses was that everyones mana within it would be capped. If anyone battling within the pot were to receive a fatal blow, then the Pot would help the cultivator absorb the blow, sparing his life. Normally, the Hidden Dragon Gorge was the ce where the many scions of the Great Qin Empire trained. In there, they could use all their techniques without inhibition in a battle to the death. Since Lin Feng and the rest had no objection, Shi Zongyue flipped his palms and said, "Rise!" An exquisite pot emzoned with intricate dragon carvings floated into the mid-air. While it appeared to only be as big the palm of a middle-aged man, the mana that it emitted made everyone shudder. "It shall be the same as previous years. To encourage disciples to do their best, the champions of this conference shall be granted ess to the Ancient Huanghai World," said Shi Zongyue. "Thepetition shall be split into two categories: the Aurous Core category and the Foundation Establishment category." "Every sect or family can send four Aurous Core stage cultivators and four Foundation Establishment stage cultivators. After a random match-up and the contest, the top 16 Aurous Core stage cultivators and the top 8 Foundation Establishment stage cultivators shall be granted ess to the Ancient Huanghai World." The Ancient Huanghai World possessed dangerous, primal forces. It was not a holiday resort and if weaker people entered the world it could be dangerous. Hence, they capped the entry of Foundation Establishment stage cultivators at six. In reality, even after they entered it the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators would require the protection of their Aurous Core stage counterparts for safety. Lin Feng and the rest already understood it all, and hence they had no qualms. Shi Zongyue turned to look at the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and asked, "For disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect, will youpete ording to precedents?" Everyone knew that the disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect battled in pairs. A pair of Sun Moon Sword Sect disciples would project much more power than just two of them. Once they decided to fight in pairs, they would be in their strongest form. However, it was not fair to the other cultivators. Even if two of them ganged up to fight the Sun Moon Sword Sect pair in a two-on-two, they would still be at a disadvantage. Hence, in previous iterations of the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, they fought alone. This rule was known by everyone, including Lin Feng. However, as he had his own ns, he decided to raise a differing opinion. "I feel that for this year, the rules pertaining to the Sun Moon Sword Sect can be changed." Chapter 278: Three and a Half opponents. Chapter 278: Three and a Half opponents. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Zongyue and the rest looked at one another and were a little curious, "Master Lin, what advice do you have?" Lin Feng slightly smiled, "To allow the Sun Moon Sword Sect to field two people in thepetition. When we draw lots and draw the names of their members, we can let them choose a partner each and engage in a two versus twopetition." "If they do not enter the top 16 of the Aurous Core Stage or the top 8 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, then it is fine. However, if they do enter, the winner out of the two parties can enter the Ancient Huanghai World. " Lin Feng exined, "If they spar after entering the top 16 of the Aurous Core Stage or the top 8 of the Foundation Establishment Stage, the party that emerge victorious over the disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect will also receive two nominations, whereas the disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect will still retain two nominations to enter the Ancient Huanghai World." Lin Feng looked at Shi Zongyue, "From what I know, thepetition ranking of the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai is used to motivate the younger ones to seek improvement. Another purpose of it is also because the Ancient Huanghai World is unstable and that the huge amount of people entering and exiting will cause tremors in space." "But even if all the disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect qualify, it is at most only eight people, within the tolerance level of the Ancient Huanghai World." Upon hearing this, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster became entirely silent. If they could fight in pairs, then his Sun Moon Sword Sect would definitely have a bigger advantage aspared to solo duels. Shi Zongyue, Zhuge Guang, and the Vivant Joy Holy Man exchanged nces without speaking. The Sun Moon Sword Sect had always maintained a good rtionship with the royal family of the Great Qin Empire. When their powers increased, the Sun Moon Sword Sect would also be happy to see it. Some of the Immortal Soul Elders had also exchanged nces within themselves and agreed that this proposition had its pros and cons. If they could ovee the duos of the Sun Moon Sword Sect, then they could obtain another nomination to enter the Ancient Celestial World. Without a doubt, this was a very attractive proposition. Beyond the spiritual conference, this concerned the pride and face of each sect. The disciples that were sent to fight were the elites and no one was a pushover. Nobody knew what kind of opponents they could face. People with the same level of powers who met in the first round was not an unfamiliar thing. It was just that the news that the reputation of the Sun Moon Sword Sects duos caused many people to deliberate over the matter. As the initiator of this issue, Lin Feng was very indifferent and did not seem to worry that his own disciples would be at a disadvantage. Those at the scene were immortals that a thousand years of experience. They would not agree to send their disciples to lose just because they wanted topete with Lin Feng. However, they would not underestimate or overestimate their opponents. Although the duos of the Sun Moon Sword Sect were famous, many of these immortals still retained their confidence in their own disciples. Even if they really could not match up, it was also an invaluable practice and experience. Many of the Immortal Soul Elders looked at one another and nodded in unison, "We shall follow Master Lins proposition then." Lin Feng followed with, "In addition, my Celestial Sect of Wonders will be sending two Aurous Core Stage disciples and three Foundation Establishment Stage disciples to participate in this spiritual conference." After hearing this, Shi Zongyue, Cao Wei, and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster revealed aughing intent on their faces. Lin Feng was undisturbed and continued to wear a smile on his face, not feeling any hint of embarrassment. Shi Zongyue let out a dry cough, "No harm, thepetition format will still be through drawing lots. The Aurous Core Stage category will be left with two people, while the Foundation Establishment Stage will be left with one only. That person will be decided through the drawing of lots." Lin Feng nodded his head, "This method is suitable." Shi Zongyue said, "The rest can proceed to socialize with others. We will begin the drawing of lots in a moment." The few of them released their own mana and their own disciplesnded on the ground. The spiritual conference was a grand one, besides the cultivators who were truly participating, there were also many others who came to observe thepetition, including several cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage. There were even cultivators of the Qi Cultivation Stage. They were often the talents with the greatest potential and had been specially picked out by their elders to observe and learn. The rest were here as supporters. Only Lin Fengs sect was a little absent, with only two or three individuals present. But most of the people would not underestimate the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xiao Budian, Zhu Yi and the rest were famous already. The Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou had enhanced the reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to a certain extent. After that, Xiao Budian and the rest wanted to thank their Big Senior, Xiao Yan, who was not there in person. The elite cultivator in the early stage of the Soul Formation Stage of Xingyun Peak, Prince Chong Yuns experience at the battle was leaked even though the news was containedrgely by a few individuals, as there were many disciples of the Sword of Radiance Sect who were present at the scene. On many asions, it was these sort of containment that aroused the attention of many people. Of course, there were asions where it came and go. Ady in white appeared in front of Xiao Budian and the rest at this moment and sat on her knees first. Lin Feng, who was resting, greeted her and he followed that by looking at Xiao Budian and the rest. Thisdy was ravishing and her facial features seemed to havee from a painting. However, they revealed her aggression. Although this was very attention seeking, it did not seem to be overly domineering. Her gaze revealed apetitive streak within her. "Xiao Yan is not here?" Thedy in white was a little disappointed after pondering over it for a moment. But afternding her gaze on Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi, she still nodded her head, "You two are not that bad either." She looked at Tuntun, who was at the side, "You are pretty good too." Tuntun pursed her lips and turned her head towards the side, muttering, "Not sure whether you taste good though." Thedy in white overheard it but was not enraged. On the other hand, sheughed, "You have eaten so many of the red-feathered cranes on Xingyun Peak. I have yet to settle this matter with you." Tuntun bared her teeth at her, but thedy had already turned her body and left, shaking her heads while walking, "Hopefully I will face all of you." The big disciple of the Inner Echelon of the Sword of Radiance Sect, Zhao Yan, rushed over at this point and saw thedy in white. He could not help butughed bitterly. Thedy in whiteughed without a care, "Rx, I only went to say hello. That is all." Zhao Yan watched as thedy in white left, turning his body and helplessly saying, "Big Senior is like that as a person. Please pardon her discourtesy." Xiao Budian was curious, "Are you not the big disciple of the Inner Echelon of the Sword of Radiance Sect?" Zhao Yan replied, "Yes, I am. Above me, there is still a Big Senior, which is the person you just met." After hearing Zhao Yans description, Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi just realized the identity of thedy in white. Tao Yaoyao is thatdy. She is the true big disciple of the Inner Echelon of the Sword of Radiance Sect and the first cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage. It was just that she had remained behind closed doors over these few years, which caused people to slowly forget about her. Even within the Sword of Radiance Sect internally, some of the new disciples did not even know her existence. But the truth was, Tao Yaoyao had already formed a reputation a few hundred years ago. She was also thest Immediate Disciple taken in by the Sword Radiance Swordmaster before Murong Yanran. Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Tao Yaoyao, is she a so-called ravishing Yaoyao? " "Regardless of whether it is you all or Xiao Yan, although you can contend with a cultivator in the Soul Formation Stage with your Aurous Core Stage cultivation, it is at most a contention." Zhao Yan scanned Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi, "But our Big Senior has ever used her Aurous Core Stage cultivation to kill a Soul Formation Stage freak!" Xiao Budians eyes brightened, "Oh?" Zhao Yan wanted to say something, but something rung out from a distance, "It is urate, but Tao Yaoyao suffered serious injuries from that incident. That is why she did not appear for many years, such that many people have already forgotten about her." The person speaking was a youngdy wearing a yellow yarn dress, smiling while looking at Xiao Budian. "Tianhao, I have not seen you for a long time. When I saw you thest time, you were only this big." Sheughed cheekily and used her hands to mimic the action of carrying a baby. Xiao Budian looked at her and his gaze became more focused. He quietly said, "Oh? I do not recognize you." Thedy replied, "That is normal. You were only a newborn then and you were still drinking breast milk." Tuntun interrupted, "He still drinks breast milk." Xiao Budian kicked his leg backward and hit Tuntun. His expression did not change and calmly said, "Are you from the royal family?" "That is right. My name is Shi Xingyun." Thedy replied while smiling, "Talking about it, I am also considered your n sister. It is just that I am not sure whether you acknowledge this?" Xiao Budian replied with a "Oh" and sized her up, "So you are Princess Xingyun. Greetings from Shi Tianhao." Shi Xingyunughed and naturally diverted the topic. Looking at the awkward Zhao Yan, she smiled, "With the talent of Yaoyao, it is a rare urrence in the Sword of Radiance Sect. ording to her past cultivation, under normal conditions, she will have already sessfully formed her soul." "But she is someone who always looks to spar with others, as it makes her happy. As she fought and fought, she really met with a battle with a Soul Formation Stage freak and took it too seriously, killing that person. But she suffered serious injuries on her own and her golden elixir was even cracked." "With that kind of injury, even the Sword Radiance Swordmaster cannot heal it. She can only remain at Xingyun Peak to recuperate. But with that sort of injuries, there is no hope for her to form her soul. However, she is powerful and although she cannot progress in terms of her cultivation, she has recovered till her past standards." Shi Xingyun rightfully said, "I believe that her participation in this Spiritual Conference of Huanghai is for a miraculous healing herb in the Ancient Huanghai World. That is currently the only medicine that can mend a cracked golden elixir." She looked at Zhao Yan and followed by winking at Xiao Budian and the rest, "She is the main opponent for all of you at this Spiritual Conference of Huanghai." "After all, she has reached the peak of theter stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Tianhao, she is not like you where you have possessed such strong powers although you are only in the early stage of the Aurous Core Stage." Xiao Budian heard this and revealed a wide smile on his face, "Talking about opponents, are you not one?" Shi Xingyun continued to smile broadly, "Besides Zhu Yi, you have three and a half other opponents, Tianhao. I can only be considered half an opponent." "Tao Yaoyao is one. Over at the Sun Moon Sword Sect, there is another duo, but they are only considered one opponent." Shi Xingyun turned her head and looked at the horizon far away, "Thest one is not here yet, but will be here soon." Chapter 279: The Spiritual Conference Officially Begins. Chapter 279: The Spiritual Conference Officially Begins. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "The Spiritual Conference is first carried out by thepetition between the cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage, followed by the Aurous Core Stage. Even if that person iste, it is fine. If he can reach before thestpetition, it will be fine." Zhu Yi said, "Also I have to thank Princess Xingyun for the reminder." Shi Xingyun leaned her body and looked at Zhu Yi for a moment, suddenlyughing, "Talking about it, that person has a little simrity with Zhu Yi. He is also a schr C the top scorer and valedictorian of the schrly examination of the Great Qin Empire." Zhu Yis gaze shed, "Oh? For him to set himself apart amongst the many schrs in the Great Qin Empire, he must be something. Even if I cannot spar with him, I can still exchange knowledge with him. That is good, very good." Shi Xingyun giggled, "Are all of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples so proud of themselves? I shall wait and see." Looking at her back view as she left, Zhu Yi slightly turned his head and quietly said, "I do not think that she is only half an opponent." Lin Feng, who was sitting and resting, suddenly smiled, saying, "The orthodox royal family of the Great Qin Empire has Chong Yun in the Soul Formation Stage and Xingyun in the Aurous Core Stage. Although this saying has not entirely spread, it is not a secret either." He opened his eyes wide and looked at Xiao Budian,ughing, "This n sister of yours is not simple." Xiao Budian was emotionless, waving his hands, "It does not matter. In my own realm, with the exception of my own siblings, I am invincible." "Master, you must at least have some confidence in me!" Lin Feng replied unhurriedly, "I naturally have confidence in all of you, especially you." Before Xiao Budian smiled, Lin Feng followed with, "Especially in your gluttony and ability to create trouble." "Ugh!" Xiao Budian groaned and suddenly became humble, looking at Lin Feng who was mocking him, "The Pegasus of the Royal House of the Northern Tribe was stolen by you surely?" Xiao Budianughed cheekily, pushing Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling in front of his body, "It was their idea. I only followed them, in case they ran into big trouble." Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling both rolled their eyes, as they looked disgusted with Xiao Budian. Lin Feng looked at all three of them gleefully, shaking his head, "It is fine that you stole it, but just remember to wipe your mouth clean after eating. Do not give others a chance to pinpoint fingers at you." Xiao Budianughed while patting Tuntuns belly skin, "Do not worry, Master. The feathery skin and the bones have already entered here. Not even one strand of feather is left behind. I used to think that her eating method was very rough, but now it seems pretty useful." Tuntun bared her teeth at him, "Stop this, I have not even settle my issue with you for kicking me just now!" "You asked for it." Xiao Budian answered uncaringly. Lin Feng ignored them and turned his head to look at Yang Qing, who was at a corner. He was curiously sizing up the rest of the cultivators from the other sects, revealing a nervous expression. Previously at Yuzhou City, Lin Feng allowed his disciples to roam around freely, but only Yang Qing returned to their quarters after going one round and used the remaining time to hone his mantra as if he was a student who was anxiously revising before an examination. Maybe he also knew that that little time would not make much of a difference, but he could not control himself from using that time. It was just a way for him to feel more at ease. Lin Feng firmly knew that Yang Qing personally was not very interested in joining this Spiritual Conference. He might be a little curious at the Ancient Huanghai World, but having to spar with others was something he did not enjoy. Not that he was scared, but rather hecked confidence in himself. "If I can protect you for a moment, I can also protect you for life." Lin Feng said to him, "But think about it carefully, is that something that you want for your life?" "Forever living under the shelter of others, without experiencing any hardships. This will reduce the amount of risks that you take, but it can also make your life duller." Yang Qing took a deep breath and calmed his nerves, softly answering, "I understand. I will try my best and not lose the face of our sect." "It is more of saving face for yourself. My face is not so easily thrown." Lin Feng looked at both of his eyes, "Think of the Cloud Water Cave, think about someone you miss the most." Lin Feng focused, "I was distracted initially, but please be rest assured Master that I know what to do from now." Lin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, sighing in his heart, "5 points for determination...he still has a long way to go. But if he can seed, the amount of hard work he is putting in now will be worth it." His eyes and Yang Qings gaze met, enabling a spell to be transferred across an invisible bridge towards the brain of Yang Qing. Yang Qing hurriedly memorized the spell that Lin Feng transferred to him, but he was a little confused after memorizing it. "Master, this spell...." Lin Feng said, "This mantra is another branch of the mantras under our sect. You will encounter it sooner orter. But if you learn now, it can help to increase your abilities greatly." "It is just that how much you understand is up to you." Yang Qing nodded his head and sat on his knees, as he began to assimte it seriously. At this point, the first round of lot drawing for the Foundation Establishment Stagepetition of the Spiritual Conference started. The Vivant Joy Holy Master personally wrote the names of each and everypetitor, before signing his name and putting the lots into arge copper jar. After that, he individually drew out the lots to decide the final pairings and schedule of thepetition. The heads of each sect were there to supervise the entire process. Under such a circumstance, cheating was impossible. Even if there was any slight suspicion, there would be questions over the results, thus invalidating it. If it was possible to cheat, that meant that the person was skilled and that the others would have nothing to say to that. But the Vivant Joy Holy Master had no intention to cheat and the others were convinced by the results of the lot drawing. They acknowledged its legitimacy and allowed thepetition to proceed. Although the Sun Moon Sword Sect was given permission to send in duos for thepetition, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster eventually decided to send in only four disciples, two to form one duo, to enter thepetition for fear of gossip mongering. Therefore, they had one less personpared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In the Foundation Establishment Stagepetition, there would be three individuals progressing naturally to the next round. It could not be said to be good or bad news. Among the three people progressing naturally in the first round, two of them were from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Both Wang Lin and Yang Qing progressed to the next round. Only Yue Hongyan had entered the first round of thepetition. She did not expend much energy to emerge victorious. Thest 16 was quickly decided after the first round. Regarding the first round, most of the people did not bother with it too much. For the Foundation Establishment Stagepetition, only the top 8 would be given the nominations to enter the Ancient Huanghai World. The knockout stage for thest 16 to enter the next round was the main show to watch. It was just that the final result left the elders with mixed feelings. Out of the 16 people, two were from the Purple Clouds Sect, two from the Heaven Lake Sect, two from the Huo Family and one was from the Sword of Radiance Sect. The duo from the Sun Moon Sword Sect was indeed dominant. Both the duos progressed to thest 16. Although they only took up two nominations, considering that the Sun Radiance Swordmaster had only sent four people to participate, all his members had entered thest 16. In the first round, the duos from the Sun Moon Sword Sect disyed powers that were a grade higher than the rest. Although their opponents had also formed their own duos, they were notparable to the Sun Moon Sword Sect. Without even mentioning about their abilities, based solely on chemistry, a newly formed duo was unable to match up to the trained duos of the Sun Moon Sword Sect. And although all three of Lin Fengs disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders had progressed, it was not very convincing. After all, Wang Lin and Yang Qing progressed naturally withoutpeting, which made others envious that they were lucky. What spoiled the party was that only two cultivators that were sent by the Great Qin Empire had progressed to thest 16. However, it was predictable. After all, they were unlucky to have two of their cultivators matched together in the first round. Out of the two, only one could progress. Thatpetition between the two could also be said to be the exciting part of the first round. Both parties disyed their skills, which were indeed unparalleled, leaving many regretful of the results. If they met with the cultivators of the other sects, they were more likely to eliminate the other sects and both of them could have progressed. There was no rest after the first round and the lot drawing for the second round began. The rule of the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai was that a new drawing of lots would resume after each round ofpetition. No one could predict who he would meet in the next round. To Lin Feng, this method has its pros and cons. Under the strict supervision of the others, if there was no cheating involved, this rule could be said to be fairer. In the first round of lot drawing, Lin Feng noticed that Wang Lin was fixated on the copper jar that contained the lots. When the results for those who could progress naturally were revealed, Wang Lin was disappointed even though he did not reveal it in his expression. Lin Feng sniggered in his heart, as he knew that Wang Lin was waiting to teach Huo Chen, the 17th Young Master of the Huo Family. At this point, Wang Lin and his opponent was picked out. His opponent was not Huo Chen, but a royal disciple of the Great Qing Empire. Whereas Huo Chens opponent was the remaining disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect. Seeing the disappointed Wang Lin, Lin Feng patted his shoulders, "Calm your nerves, do not be affected by others." Wang Lin nodded his head and was silent. He mumbled, "I want to keep him outside of the top 8 and totally destroy his hope." Lin Feng turned his head and was a little creeped out by the evil intent he saw in Wang Lins pupil. Lin Feng prayed for Huo Chen in his heart, "You are in troubled!" He thought for a while before revealing a smile on the edge of his lips, "Regardless of which round you meet him, the defense mechanism of the Hidden Dragon Gorge will always be in ce. But once you enter the Ancient Huanghai World, everything will be different." Wang Lins eyes lit up and he also revealed a smile, "Master, you are right. Now I hope that he will sessfully enter the top 8." Lin Fengughed, "Do not be distracted by others. Enter the top 8 for me first." "Master, please rest assured." Wang Lin said and he leaped up towards the opening of the Hidden Dragon Gorge. As the Hidden Dragon Gorge floated in mid space, it was only the size of a palm. Wang Lins body rapidly shrank as he flew towards the opening. Eventually, he became the size of a sand particle as he entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge. His opponent did the same thing. Chapter 280: Enemies Cross Paths Easily. Chapter 280: Enemies Cross Paths Easily. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Hidden Dragon Gorge floated in mid-space and an image was projected from the opening of the pot, broadcasting the entire scene of thepetition. After the elimination in the first round, the remainingpetitors were all elites. Lin Feng and the rest were also interested and watched thepetition quietly. After thepetition, a group of elders would alsoment on the performances of their disciples. Being able to receive advice from these Immortal Soul Elders was an invaluable opportunity to many of them, even though they are the ones who had received all sorts of privileges within their own sect. This was also a big reward from participating in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. As the other disciples listened to the invaluable advice given by their own Immortal Soul Elders, it was also a rare reward for them. Even though they were unable to enter the Ancient Huanghai World, it was still a worthwhile trip for them. Lin Feng watched as Wang Lin sparred in the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Both parties were unable to gain an upper hand, which made himugh in his heart. The fighting style of his disciples were all different and special in their own way. Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan were simr as they often sought to end their battles as quickly as possible and finished their opponents in a straightforward manner. Sparring with the both of them required one to give his all right from the beginning so that the stronger one would eventually emerge victorious. Conserving from the start would limit ones chances to whip out his wildcard, up till he lost the battle. The remaining wildcard would still be in ones hand and indignance was all that would surface eventually. Whereas Xiao Yan had a different fighting style. He would conserve his energy and used the bare minimum to defeat an opponent. If he could only use 30 percent of his power to win, then he would not use 40 percent. In front of the crowd, he would hide his true abilities. Only when necessary would he disy it and shock the crowd To Lin Feng, his innerint was that Wang Lin liked to act and he loved doing anything that gave him an opportunity to counterattack. As for Xiao Budian, that little rascal always revealed his fangs right from the beginning and his style depended on his mood, which was unpredictable. In other words, it was unreliable. For Yang Qing, he fought with others very little, which made Lin Feng a little clueless about what his fighting style was. He was like a spring, bouncing back and subduing the opponentte in the fight. Wang Lin was an expert in acting. But this was because his current level of cultivation was a little low and many of the opponents he faced had abilities well above him. This necessitated his conservation of energy and finding a prime opportunity to finish the opponent, leaving the opponent hateful. Right now, it was obvious that settling his opponent did not require him to use his full strength. But out of some unknown consideration, Wang Lin was conserving his energy and wasting time with his opponent. After a long stalemate, he picked out a wed y in his opponent and emerged victorious. After Wang Lin exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Huo Chen brushed past him and sniggered, "You are not that good?" "I heard that your performance at Shazhou was not that bad, are you purposely hiding your true abilities? Or are your powers actually that bad, such that you have to rely on magic items and talismans?" Wang Lin scanned him for a moment and replied calmly, "I really hope that you enter the top 8 too." Huo Chen sniggered. Naturally, Wang Lin did not mean what he said literally. He was hinting to Huo Chen that he only had the qualification to fight him only if he entered the top 8. "You do not have to worry about this." Huo Chen hmphed, "I still thought that the royal family would produce some elites. But it seems like they are too lousy." The defeated disciple of the Great Qin Empire followed behind Wang Lin out of the pot and was enraged as he overheard Huo Chen. Huo Chenughed creepily and disappeared. At this point, an expressionless young man wearing a bright yellow robe walked over. The defeated disciple of the Great Qing Empire looked at him and his face revealed a frightened expression. The young man in bright yellow robe was silent. He suddenly whipped out his palm and pped the disciple onto the floor. Wang Lin and Huo Chen looked at the young man in the bright yellow robe immediately. The young man looked towards them and suddenly smiled, "I am Shi Shaogan. I will need the advice from the two of youter on." After saying a few words, his voice became rxed. His gaze was shing with splendor, which was captivating. Huo Chen became very serious. Behind the guise of this dashing young man was a ruthless and bloody person who made Huo Chen develop chills down his spine. The fiercest demonic general in the Foundation Establishment Stage that he had previously killed was not even that frightening. Huo Chen had only experienced this feeling from a demonicmander that had formed the demon pill. But the Shi Shaogan in front of him had not formed the golden elixir and was still a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Wang Lins expression was the same. After looking at Shi Shaogan, he said, "There will be an opportunity to." Shi Shaoganughed, revealing his snow-white teeth, lightly gritting it, "That is for sure." Wang Lin nodded his head before proceeding to leave. Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyan approached him to congratte him, "Congrattions for emerging victorious." "Do not mock me anymore." Wang Lin revealed a light smile on his face. He wanted to say something, but he suddenly realized someone was looking at him from a corner. Wang Lin looked over and saw a dashing youth wearing a white dress. Judging from his dressing, he was a disciple of the Heaven Lake Sect. The youth saw that Wang Lins vision was fixated on him and began tough, "I am Fang Zhong from the Heaven Lake Sect. I was interested in you initially, but I have suddenly lost my interest." "I heard that the internal fighting style of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders from the same realm was invincible. I do not believe in legends and only what I see." Fang Zhong was expressionless, "I do not underestimate my opponents, nor do I overestimate them. I can see that you were conserving just now, but if you had only conserved a little, then I have lost my interest in you." Fang Zhongs line of visionnded on Yue Hongyan and he suddenly revealed a smile on his face. His smile hid an evil intent, "I am more interested in this person beside you." He pronounced "interested" a little more loudly and it was obviously a little more frivolous. He looked at Yue Hongyan andughed, "You might be a little too fierce, but you are a beauty." Yue Hongyans thin eyebrows creased. Xiao Budian waved his hand at her and turned his head to look at Fang Zhong, asking seriously, "Are you courting death?" Fang Zhong wanted to argue back but he was obstructed. He felt the frightening mana vibration around Xiao Budian and swallowed his words. "Better watch your words, this is not a ce for you to spout gibberish." At this point, another Heaven Lake Sect disciple stood beside Fang Zhong. A powerful aura resisted the pressure brought about by Xiao Budian. It was a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage. His aura wasplete, revealing that he was in thete stage of the Aurous Core Stage. "Mu Jihai from the Heaven Lake Sect." He stared at Xiao Budian and coldly said, "My disciple can say whatever he wants to, who are you to stop him? Do you think that you can y punk because you have your Masters backing, but you have to know that before you spout gibberish there are some people you cannot mess around with!" Xiao Budian did not care about what he said and replied, "I will take responsibility for what I said. Some people better be responsible for what they said too." He stared at Fang Zhong, "Let me say something now. If you dare to say anything untoward towards my senior again, you will be dead. Try me if you dare," Mu Jihai and Fang Zhong were unhappy to have been taught a lesson by a young kid. Having been born and bred in the Heaven Lake Sect, they have always been the domineering ones in the Northern Snow Fields. Mu Jihai stopped Fang Zhong andughed back, "Oh, I will have to try you then, you..." As he was speaking, someone cut him off. "Junior Mu, please bring Junior Fang back. The next round will begin soon." Mu Jihai and Fang Zhong shut their mouth at the same time, looking at Xiao Budian hatefully. They both return to the holding area of the Heaven Lake Sect and stood behind a young man. That young man smiled at Xiao Budian and the rest courteously as well as nodded his head as a greeting. But Xiao Budian could feel something creepy from the smile of that young man. He slightly creased his brows. At this point, a rough voice resonated around him, "That is the most outstanding disciple of the younger generation of the Heaven Lake Sect, Song Qingyuan. He is the most cunning and hide daggers behind his smile." Xiao Budian, Wang Lin, and Yue Hongyan turned their heads. In front of them was a big man in high spirits and dressed in a tribal attire. He was as a big as Jieyu in the human form and his aura was just as powerful as Jieyu in the demonicmander level. "I am Dou Kun from the Northern Tribes." The manughed. "The enemies of the Heaven Lake Sect are our friends." Xiao Budians eyeballs shifted and heughed, "Yes, friends, friends." "I really like your Pegasus, can you give me some?" Dou Kunughed, "You have good taste. Our Pegasus are considered the most suitable for long-distance riding among the world." "Yes, they are." Xiao Budian nodded his head repeatedly. He almost wanted to say, "They taste good too." But he swallowed his words. Xiao Budian tried to win him over. On the other side, inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Huo Chen had alreadypleted his battle. "You are such a delicate flower, how can you be mentioned in the same sentence as someone like me who has gone through so much?" His opponents name was Chu Xinzhen, and he was the remaining Foundation Establishment Stage disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect that had entered the top 16. Now that he had been defeated, he had no face to see the expression of his elders. This defeat meant that the Foundation Establishment Stage disciples of the Sword of Radiance Sect had all been eliminated and no one entered the top 8. Everyone in the Sword of Radiance Sect looked unhappy, except for the Sword Radiance Swordmaster. The Asura Holy Man, Huo Xiu, was not pleased. The Vivant Joy Holy Master sighed and said, "In the next round, Yang Qing from the Celestial Sect of Wonders will face off with Fang Zhong from the Heaven Lake Sect." Fang Zhongughed, "He is the most uninteresting opponent among the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Let me first finish him off before dealing with the other two." Yang Qing ended his own meditation and stood up silently. His movement was a little stiff. The group of Immortal Soul Elders were shaking their heads in their eyes. They could tell that Yang Qing was very nervous. Without even mentioning his cultivation, his state of mind was bad enough. Looking at the silent Yang Qing, Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face. Cao Wei was expressionless and he looked at the smile on the edge of Lin Fengs lips, saying, "Lin Feng, do you dare to bet with me?" Chapter 281: You’ll Lose Your Knickers Chapter 281: Youll Lose Your Knickers Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "A bet?" Lin Fengs expression was calm as he said nonchntly. "What shall we bet on?" Cao Wei said, "Obviously its going to be a bet on our disciples." The group of Immortal Soul stage cultivators around them began to show interest as their attention became concentrated on Lin Feng and Cao Wei. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man gently arched his eyebrows as Prince Xian of the Left of the Northern Tribes said derisively, "Cao Wei, to think that you are a master of a sect, dont you possess any sense of shame despite being an Immortal Soul stage cultivator?" Despite the Celestial Sect of Wonders bing increasingly well-known recently, the Immortal Soul stage elders did not believe what they hear. They required eye-witness proof too. They had all seen Yang Qings current state. All of them knew that Cao Wei was taking advantage of the situation. In response to Prince Xian of the Left, Cao Wei did not even respond to that. He said detachedly, "Of course, you could choose to not take up the bet." Upon hearing that a bet was taking ce, the most excited person was Zhuge Guang, the Gambling Holy Man. However, at that moment, he took frowned. If Lin Feng were to refuse the bet, it would mean that he did not respect Yang Qing. Once someone had reached Lin Fengs or Cao Weis position, there was no need to prove anything. Hence, there wasnt a matter of face or pride. However, if Lin Feng were to tacitly ept defeat, it would affect his teams esprit de corps and crush Yang Qings already-frail confidence. A dam of a thousand li could be destroyed with a single ants nest. A small mistake couldpletely undermine the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Shi Zongyue looked excitedly at Lin Feng as he tried to guess how would he respond. Lin Feng was silent for a while before responding, "How is betting on our disciples any different from betting on cockfights or dog fights?" Cao Wei responded without a second thought, "The coteral of our bets shall gopletely to our disciples." Upon hearing this, Lin Feng had no choice but to ept. He raised his head to look at Cao Wei and said, "ording to you then, one of your disciples desires something of mine?" "Correct," Cao Wei nodded his head without even bordering to hide the true intentions. He said in a straightforward manner, "I heard that you have a special kind of fruit on your hand called the Fire and Ice Fruit. If Fang Zhong were to win, then this shall be his prize. How about that?" Lin Fengs expression did not change but his eyes narrowed. His heart was filled with suspicion as he thought, "How did this b*stard knew that I have the Fire and Ice Fruit?" The Fire and Ice Fruit was something that Lin Feng had gotten earlier on through the system when he formed his Aurous Core. It was a special kind of fruit that gave off a deep freeze despite only being able to be grown on burning-hot soil. This fruit possessed the properties of both Ice and Fire. Uponing into contact with extreme cold it would render the chill into warmth. The colder it was the hotter it would burn. On the other hand, when it came into contact with extreme heat it would have the opposite effect. It would turn the ze into a freeze. The hotter the ze, the colder the freeze. Uponnding into Lin Fengs hands, the item had only be used once, which was when he was searching for the Swelling Earth. He used it when he was infiltrating the Hundred Herbs Sect, on top of the Changchun Peak when he needed to sneak into the Hundred Herbs Grandmasters Secret Elixir Chamber. Other than that, Lin Feng had never used this strange treasure. "Upon using the Ice and Fire Fruit, there could be some remnant spiritual energy left at the site. However, it should have dissipated not long after I used it," pondered Lin Feng. "Furthermore, after I beat the Gengjin Tiger King, together with Kang Nanhua and the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster, we totally trashed that ce." "Cao Wei could be in the Immortal Soul stage and his mana could be godly. Perhaps he discovered a strand of spiritual energy from the ruins, but it could not have been long for it would have long dissipated." In other words, after Lin Feng had left the Changchun Peak, Cao Wei reached there. The question was, the Changchun Peak was located at the southernmost point of the Hengduan Mountains, which itself was in the southern regions of the Divine Lands. Cao Wei, as the master of the Heaven Lake Sect which was located in the northern pr regions, would have to cross the entire Divine Lands to reach the Changchun Peak. However, for such a rare object like the Fire and Ice Fruit, it would surely be hard to the cultivators of the Heaven Lake Sect, who cultivated both Fire-type and Ice-type spells, to obtain. Many thoughts floated in Lin Fengs mind, but they all happened in a sh. He looked at Cao Wei and flipped his palms. A fruit, half-blue and half-red, appeared in his palm. It was the Fire and Ice Fruit. "Since you explicitly stated that you want the Fire and Ice Fruit, then I shall determine what your coteral shall be," Lin Feng said slowly as if he had given much thought to the matter. Cao Wei nodded his head, "Naturally." Lin Feng said, "I heard that the Heaven Lake Sect has a spiritual fountain known as the Deep Freeze Dew. I wished to ask for that on behalf of my disciple." As Cao Wei was about to say anything, Lin Feng cut him off and said, "I want 100 drops!" Shi Zongyues mouth twitched as everyone shook their heads gently. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian smiled. Everyone was shocked that Lin Feng had actually dared to ask for that. The Deep Freeze Dew was famous under heaven as the top treasure of the Heaven Lake Sect. Only a few people within the Heaven Lake Sect could use it and its quantity was extremely few. In a year, it would produce only about 10 drops. Lin Feng had asked for 10 years worth of Deep Freeze Dew in one go. While the Heaven Lake Sect umted the Deep Freeze Dew, its number would deplete through daily usage. Its reserve quantity too was extremely limited. By asking for 100 drops, Lin Feng would have emptied out the Heaven Lake Sects reserves in one go. Cao Wei frowned, "The coterals of both sides are not equal. Are you trying to worm yourself out of this bet?" Lin Fengs face was expressionless as he said nothing. It was if he agreed to Cao Weis statement. "Fine, Ill bet with you!" Cao Wei was silent for a moment before he suddenly announced that. With that, he waved his hands and a cluster of Deep Freeze Dew appeared in the sky. As it hovered, one could not see its actual shape. It was like a mirage, but it was one of the magic treasures that Cao Wei carried along with him. In that icy mist, one could see many tiny water droplets floating about, like tiny ice crystals. Those were the Deep Freeze Dew that Lin Feng has asked for. "Now, would you wager?" Cao Wei looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng sighed, did not say anything, as he hurled the Fire and Ice Fruit. It flew into the middle of the sky and hovered there. Everyone thought that Lin Feng was out of tricks and that he had been forced into a corner by Cao Wei. No one knew that Lin Feng was actuallyughing coldly in his heart right now. "Betting against me? Ill make you lose your knickers." He projected his voice to Yang Qing. "Silly, dont hesitate anymore. You dont need to use the new technique that Id taught you now. With your mastery right now, defeating your opponent should not be hard." "Remember, you are strong, stronger than you could possibly imagine." Upon hearing Lin Fengs words, Yang Qing shivered. He turned his head to Lin Feng and nodded as he appeared to have calmed down. The other Immortal Soul stage elders noticed this transformation. All of them muttered in awe, "Is this what they mean by people be more courageous with incentives? With the prospect of winning 100 drops of Deep Freeze Dew, this person manages to regain his fighting spirit?" "Nope, that cant be it. This young man evidently ckened. It does not appear that he had be more determined. Could it be that the master of the Celestial Sect told them that losing is OK?" Only Cao Weis gaze shifted between Lin Feng and Yang Qing. He became uneasy. Fang Zhong did not have this awareness. Looking at the Fire and Ice Fruit floating in the sky, his gaze zed. "This item, it seems that it had been given to me for free!" He looked at the Wang Lin and Yue Hongyan on the side of the Celestial Sect,ughed coldly and leapt into the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Yang Qing took a deep breath and leapt into the Hidden Dragon Gorge too. Within the gorge, it was a separate world. It was a world of mountains and river and truly a sight to behold. Fang Zhongnded in a cluster of mountains. As he looked at Yang Qing, who was approaching, he smiled coldly before casting a spell. Around him, a st of cold air began to rise as it slowly crept over the streams in the mountains, freezing them into ice cubes. Outside, Xiao Budian looked at the projected image of the scene within the Gorge as he plucked his eyebrows. "Is it useful? Could Five Seniors Grand Moon Primordial Water not only possess mastery over water but ice too?" Fang Zhong looked at Yang Qing and smiled, "I knew that you had fought in Shazhou. So how could I not know that you possess the Grand Moon Primordial Water? The problem is, while you could control ice and water, could you control fire?" His spell changed and the ice changed into flickering, white-hot mes. However, this fire did not appear to possess any heat. Instead, it emitted a deep freeze. This was the signature move of the Heaven Lake Sect, Icy ze. With Fang Zhongs maniption, the Icy ze turned into a freezing sea of white fire, surrounding Yang Qing. The powerful force attracted the attention of everyone outside. All participating Foundation Establishment stage cultivators faces were solemn. While Fang Zhong had a big mouth, his power could not be denied. He may appear wild and arrogant, but in actual fact, he had made an effort to understand each and every one of his opponents. He truly knew his enemies like himself. Huo Chen, looking at this, mumbled, "For this Conference, Shi Shaoqian posed the greatest threat to me, then its Yue Hongyan from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and finally, Fang Zhong..." The few Immortal Soul stage cultivators, who were spectating the battle, too gave theirments with respect to Fang Zhongs prowess despite it being nothingpared to what they had achieved. "For a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, this is quite remarkable," said the Vivant Joy Holy Man as he stroked his chins. He looked at Cao Wei and said, "Congrattions Master Cao for obtaining such an exceptional talent." Prince Xians face did not change but he nodded in tacit agreement. As long as his old nemesis continued to attract talents, their feud could continue for a longer period. "You are too kind, Vivant Joy Holy Man," Cao Wei looked at Lin Feng and said lightly, "Some stuff cannot be avoided." Lin Feng, who was expressionless up till this moment, smiled. It was like seeing the sun through the clouds. "I have the same sentiment." Just as he said that, Yang Qing mmed his palms together in response to the sea of Icy ze that was surging towards him. A ray of sparkling emerald-green water suddenly flew out from his side. It went straight for the sea of Icy ze. The emerald-colored water disappeared, but the sea of Icy ze appeared to burn brighter and more ferociously as if it had devored the emerald-colored water for nourishment. However, Fang Zhongs expression changed. His face lost its color as if he had just seen a ghost. In the next instant, the Icy ze began to run amok. It vibrated furiously before falling apart to nothing. It was as if Fang Zhong had lost. Everyone watching the battle was shocked as they could not understand what had happened. The sea of Icy ze, which zed fiercely and strongly at the beginning, turned into aplete joke in the end. No one else could understand the logic behind this, except for the few Immortal Soul stage cultivators. Cao Weis face was dark like the night sky. From his side, Lin Fengs clear voice echoed, "I thank you on behalf of my disciple for the 100 drops of Deep Freeze Dew." Chapter 282: Who Can Fight In A Two-On-One Battle? Chapter 282: Who Can Fight In A Two-On-One Battle? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the glow of the limitless light from the Icy ze, Yang Qings pale face appeared even more colorless. He was like a lone canoe in the middle of a raging sea; he appeared to be on the verge of being devored by the sea of fire. Spectators of this match all believed that Fang Zhong would defeat Yang Qing in an instant, destroying the Celestial Sect of Wonders ims that they were first amongst equals. The few Immortal Soul stage elders naturally saw that Yang Qing had calmed himself down and that his skills were unordinary. However, none of them foresaw this oue. In the previous moment, Fang Zhong was brimming with power and ferocity as he manipted his endless Icy ze, which surged like a demon towards Yang Qing. In the next moment, his own Icy ze underwent an anomalous transformation as it disintegratedpletely. It was just like an old saying, "The louder the thunder, the fewer the rain." The other people thought that Fang Zhong had made an error in casting his spell. However, cultivators above the Aurous Core stage realized that Fang Zhongs Icy ze disintegrated solely due to Yang Qings emerald-colored water. After the sparkling emerald-colored water entered the Icy ze, it transformed into the shape of the Icy ze instead of merging or being devored by it. It only transformed into the shape of the Icy ze, but it was still being controlled by Yang Qing. Strictly speaking, it was an imitation ability. One adopted the state of ones enemy. After Yang Qing released his emerald-colored water, it did not simply take on its shape, but instead, it actually did turn into the Icy ze. It possessed the abilities of the Heaven Lake Sects Icy ze down to the fault. It was truly abination of both ice and fire. "Could the emerald-colored water be the Grand Moon Primordial Water?" asked the Gambling Holy Man, shocked. "I only knew that the Grand Moon Primordial Water could control water. I didnt know that it possesses this ability too." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man muttered quietly, "The Grand Moon Primordial Water will not sparkle. Perhaps it is rted to it. It does possess the quality of the Grand Moon Primordial Water, but it had definitely undergone some form of secret cultivation to achieve its special abilities." Looking at the scene before him, Lin Feng smiled without making a sound. The Imperius Grand Moon Curse! This was the spell that Yang Qing had invented after he understood the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams and thenbined it with the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Using the Grand Moon Primordial Water as a vassal, he injected the knowledge that he had obtained from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. After understanding the secrets of Creation, he finally managed toe up with the Imperius Grand Moon Curse. Perfecting the spell still required the aid of Miao Shihao. After he understood the workings behind Miao Shihaos Mirror, Flower, Water and Moon Technique, particrly the Ray Reflecting Mirror and the One Heavenly Primordial Water, he was able to make great headway in mastering this spell. By using his spell now, he used the Grand Moon Primordial Water to emte the powers of his enemys spell, and then he injected his own powers into his enemys spell. Doing so messed up the spell of his enemy, causing it to copse before him. Under the right circumstances, it could ovee much stronger enemies while expending minimal effort. Of course, there were still many shorings to the spell. For example, it muste into contact with his enemys spell first for it to work. Hence, it was used primarily for defence and counter-attack. Furthermore, it was a simple emtion. It could not understand the principles behind his enemys spell and thus could only imitate his enemys power and form. He could notprehend the deeper workings of his enemys spell just from this. However, Lin Feng saw huge potential in this. As Yang Qings mastery increased, his understanding of the workings of the Tao would increase. If he could ovee the above-mentioned ws, then he would truly be a prodigy. Other than Lin Feng, other people also possessed such foresight and skill. Shi Zongyue looked at Lin Feng, and sighed, "Congrattions Master Lin on producing such an exceptional disciple." "You are too kind, Prince Anliang." Lin Feng smiled. At that moment, Cao Wei snorted, "So this is what they mean by themander of all waters? To me, its more like the thief of all waters." Hearing that, Lin Feng smiled slightly but he did not say anything. At that moment, Yang Qing, having destroyed Fang Zhongs spell, took the chance to unleash his next spell. The gurgling Grand Moon Primordial Water was like a ferocious flood. However, it was actually an improvement from the sh Flood Mantra that Yang Qing had learnt during his Cloud Water Cave days. He now called it the Grand Moon sh Flood Mantra. The principle was the same as it too required him to unleash his mana in one go to destroy everything in his path. Yang Qing was very clear as to what his weaknesses were. Hecked battling experiences, and his maniption of his spells could not be said to be intuitive. Hence, controlling these two spells, the Grand Moon sh Flood Mantra and the Imperius Grand Moon Curse, did not require very urate spell maniption. Once he had to cast a spell, he would use all his powers to destroy his enemy in the quickest time possible. The faster he could achieve victory, the less amount of spells he had to cast and the fewer mistakes he would make. Hence, the chance that his enemy would catch upon his weak points would decrease. Poor Fang Zhong! After he had lost with his Icy ze, he had just managed to regain enoughposure to receive the next spell, but what he had to receive was a giant, cold ssh from the Grand Moon Primordial Water. If not for the protection of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, his entire being would have been swallowed by the Grand Moon Primordial Water and reduced to nothing. Even with the protection, Fang Zhong now appeared unbelievably pathetic. The Grand Moon Primordial Water had affected his very foundation, and even his spiritual crucible was affected. This could affect his core-formation in the future. Cao Wei looked at Lin Feng coldly as he said, "You are quite a good actor. Was it your n to appear weak to tempt me into making this bet? To think that a master like you would pull off such a dirty trick, arent you afraid of being mocked?" Lin Feng smiled gently, "From the very start, I believed that my disciple could emerge victorious. Some people, however, dont possess such wisdom. On their own initiative, they proposed a wager. Now that they have lost, they refuse to pay up." "I wonder whos theughing stock here." Cao Wei stared at him for a long while before saying coldly, "Since I dare to bet, I have already made ns to admit defeat. Now that Ive lost, I will definitely pay up." He waved his hand as the 100 drops of Deep Freeze Dew in the sky emerged andnded before Lin Feng. With a flourish of his robes, Lin Feng took all of them away. On Cao Weis side, only a few were left. Yang Qing emerged from the Hidden Dragon Gorge with a pale face. He returned to Lin Fengs side, bowed and said, "I was lucky enough to avoid humiliation." Lin Feng smiled," This is exactly like what Ive told you. You must always remember that you are indeed strong. Despite having a few weaknesses here and there, it cannot change the fact that you possess the right power. As long as you are willing to do it, you will be making yourself stronger." Yang Qing smiled, and nodded his head, "I will remember to work hard." Lin Feng waved his hand. "Go rest now. Youve gotten additional rewards from this too." Yang Qing smiled and turned his head to look at the rest. Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi both smiled and nodded. A smiled appeared on Wang Lins normally cold face too. Yue Hongyan shed him a thumbs-up as she smiled as radiantly as a flower. Yang Qing sighed and thought to himself, "I must work hard." Afer a few more rounds ofpetition, the person who attracted the most attention of Shi Shaoqian. He did possess the right to be arrogant, for, in face of the cultivators from the Purple Clouds Sect who had experienced the thunder tribtions, he was able to defeat them easily. This proved to the spectators that he had not used all his powers. The secret Imperial Script of the Crimson Dragon of the Great Qin Empire had been thoroughly understood by Shi Shaoqian. Hence, his powers appeared limitless. Everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders who seen that felt a chill in their heart. Lin Feng said slowly, "Everyone knew that the Great Zhou Empire is bing stronger and stronger as it expands its borders. However, the Great Qin Empire should not be underestimated too. Despite the squabbles between its many tribes, its still one of the strongest forces in the Divine Lands." "There are special characteristics in its spells. Your top contenders in the conference are Shi Xingyun and Shi Shaoqian." After Shi Shaoqian stepped down from the battlefield, it was time for a Northern Tribe cultivator and a Huo Family cultivator fight. The victor, in the end, was the Northern Tribe cultivator, called Zhamu Zeluo. After Zhamu Zeluo exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge, his dark face turned towards Huo Chen as he said arrogantly, "You are not the only sect to experience killings and death on a daily basis. Us members of the Northern Tribes too experienced carnage regrly. Its even more powerful that what you experienced down in the south." Xiao Budian, upon hearing that, smiled and said, "This guy is not bad. I like." The rest of them smiled slightly, even Wang Lin. Yue Hongyan looked at Lin Feng and said, "Master, Ill go." The next round was her turn. However, her luck was the worst amongst the Celestial Sect disciples in the Foundation Establishment sect. In the first round, both Wang Lin and Yang Qing proceeded to the next without having to fight, whereas she had to face an opponent. Now, in the second round, she had to face a couple from the Sun Moon Sword Sect Yue Hongyan asked, "Master, shall I fight with Third Senior or Fifth Junior?" "Neither," replied Lin Feng, shaking his head. He pointed to Zhuge Fengling with his finger and said, "You shall be fighting with her." Yue Hongyan opened her eyes in shock. Xiao Budian and the rest too were taken aback as they stared at Lin Feng in shock. Zhuge Fengling was the most shocked. Dazedly, she stuck out a finger and pointed to her nose. "Me?" While she had never actually fought before, everyone knew in their heart her true abilities. They knew that Zhuge Fengling, who was in the Foundation Establishment stage, was not cut out for fighting. She did not like battling and her spells and powers were not that great. Asking her to fight with Yue Hongyan was the equivalent of asking Yue Hongyan to fight the couple from the Sun Moon Sword Sect alone. Zhu Yis eyes shed. "Master, when you suggested that the disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect could battle in pairs and that a pair could be present in the top 8 champions to enter the Ancient Huanghai World, was it solely for this moment? So that we could bring Zhuge Fengling in?" Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head. Xiao Budian asked curiously, "But why?" He looked at Zhuge Fengling and asked, "Whats the point? If its to find treasures, then lets just being the mouse along." "My reason for doing so is not solely because of her. There are other reasons to it too," Lin Feng said, smiling. "Finding treasures would definitely require the help of the Gold-Digging Mouse, but she herself could be useful too." Zhu Yi muttered, "However, how could we guarantee that we would meet a pair from the Sun Moon Sword Sect?" Chapter 283: To Shirk One Needs Techniques Too Chapter 283: To Shirk One Needs Techniques Too Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In a fair fight, there was no guarantee that one would meet the disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect. Of course, under the insistence of the Sun Radiance Swordmaster, the Sun Moon Sword Sect took part in thepetition in teams. However, they sent only four people, split into 2 groups and not 4 groups of 2. To meet a pair of them would require quite a bit of luck. However, Lin Feng had full faith in his disciples. Unless his luck was bad and his own disciples ended up meeting them beforehand, he was fairly confident that Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing would enter the top 8. As for fighting a couple from the Sun Moon Sword Sect, on a certain scale, one should be wary of their prowess. If both the Sun Moon Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders entered the top 8, then the chance of them meeting would be very high. As to why would they need to bring Zhuge Fengling into the Ancient Huanghai World, Lin Feng had his reasons. However, it was hard for outsiders to understand why as only he could gauge her potential. Hence, only he knew that Zhuge Fengling possessed average stats all-around, except for her Fortune Value, which was 9. She could be said to be a lucky charm. Her ability to find so many treasures could be attributed to her Gold-Digging Rat, but it was inextricably linked to her Fortune Value. While Zhu Yi, who had a max Fortune Value, would be personally going, Lin Feng knew that due to the sheer size of the Ancient Huanghai World he would need a second person with a high Fortune Value to truly make the trip count. In other words, if they did not manage to encounter a pair from the Sun Moon Sword Sect, or that the Sun Moon Sword Sect was not powerful enough to enter the top 8, then Lin Feng did not lose much. However, right now, it appeared that his luck was not bad. Yue Hongyan managed to get a chance to face off against the Sun Moon Sword Sect. At the same time, it was at the right round. As long as she could beat her opponent, she would be able to get one more slot. Of course, this must be established on the basis that they could beat their opponents. Lin Feng was extremely lucky that Yue Hongyan managed to get this slot. Asking Zhuge Fengling to fight along Yue Hongyan was the equivalent of asking Yue Hongyan to fight alone, and Lin Feng did not fully trust anyone else, like Yang Qing, to take up this task. If it was either Wang Lin or Yue Hongyan, Lin Feng would be more at ease. Lin Feng tried to encourage Yang Qing by telling him that he was actually very strong. That was true. However, the word strong had many connotations. It was ultimately a rtive term. While Yue Hongyan did not understand why Lin Feng asked her to bring along Zhuge Fengling, the word fear had never appeared in her dictionary before. She nodded her head immediately, "Ill go right away." She turned her head to look at Zhuge Fengling and said, "Stand behind me, take good care of yourself." Zhuge Fengling forced out a smile. "Of course, of course." Her Gold-Digging Rat scratched nonchntly at her shoulder as itmunicated to her telepathically, "Fengling, lets not fight, please? The Sun Moon Sword Sect is no joke." "Can, why not? How about you go before Master Lin and tell him that? Hell surely agree." Zhuge Fengling replied. The Gold-Digging Rat wiggled its ears. "Fengling, how about we escape while we have the chance. If we continue to hang around here, its gonna be very dangerous." Zhuge Fengling was silent for a long while. "Lets see, shall we? If we actually did get into the Ancient Huanghai World, theres bound to be many goodies within it." "You are choosing money over life!" sighed the Gold-Digging Rat. Lin Feng sent the two of them into the Hidden Dragon Gorge as he thought, "If you have something, use it to the best of your abilities. Only then can you avoid wastage." The other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were all stunned as they looked at Yue Hongyan and Zhuge Fengling preparing for battle. They all thought that Yue Hongyans natural partner would be either Wang Lin or Yang Qing. However, after Yang Qingpletely owned the previous battle, no one dared to underestimate the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders anymore. Everyone observed silently, as they tried to find out whats so special about Zhuge Fengling. Zhuge Fengling was silently cursing the whole affair in her heart. She almost wanted to die. "Is this one of the Celestial Sect masters immediate disciple?" The Sun Radiance Swordmasters eyes shed. With his mastery, he grasped the true extent of her power immediately. Lin Feng shook his head and replied, "Nope, strictly speaking, she is only an unofficial disciple of mine." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster smiled, "Just now, Master Cao and Master Lin had a bet. That piqued my curiosity. I was wondering if I could make a bet with you too, Master Lin?" Lin Feng smiled, "Everyone is learning from the Gambling Holy Man today." Shi Zongyue and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man smiled. Zhuge Guang himselfughed the loudest as he epted his moniker proudly. He smiled, "Now that you mentioned it, I too am feeling the itch for a wager." "Dont me us, Gambling Holy Man,"ughed the Sun Radiance Holy Man. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "The wager I am having with Master Lin too shall be contingent upon the result of the battle between our disciples. I hope Master Lin wouldnt mind the coteral I am offering." He flicked his finger as a golden ray of light flew into the sky. It resembled a tiny sun in its brightness. "The Sun Essence Stone?" Lin Feng looked at the tiny stone as he recognized it immediately. "You are very generous, Sun Radiance Swordmaster." The Sun Essence Stone and the Moon Luster Stone were the two most valuable treasures of the Sun Moon Sword Sect. The former possessed the purest powers of the sun while thetter umted the purest powers of the moon. In the world today, the two objects that possessed the strongest powers of the sun were the Sun Essence Stone and the Grand Sun Primordial me. However, inparison to the intensity of the Grand Sun Primordial me, the Sun Essence Stone was much gentler and better apt for cultivators. Under normal circumstances, a Sun Essence Stone was only about as big as a grain of rice. However, with just a tiny bit of Sun Essence Stone, the spiritual energy within it was sufficient for a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. For an Aurous Core stage cultivator to absorb all of its powers, it too would take some time. Regardless of Lin Fengs intentions, his suggestion that the Sun Moon Sword Sect could fight in pairs had benefitted the Sun Moon Sword Sect. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster too would reciprocate, and hence he suggested the wager. He made the bet, not out of anger, but out of sheer curiosity as to the amount of trust Lin Feng had in Yue Hongyan. Lin Feng understood his intentions immediately, and hence he did not try to cheat the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. He waved his hands, and a ck piece of metal flew out and hovered in the air. It was the Matte Glowless Metal. The Matte Glowless Metal was one of the Six Mythical Metals and was the best material to forge the flying sword. By adding just a tiny bit of it while one was forging the flying sword, the power of the flying sword would increase to a next level, possessing extraordinary abilities. For a sword cultivator, this was an immensely valuable object. This coteral was greatly pleasing to the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. Both coterals were of the same value. Lin Feng said, "It shall be the same as before. Our disciples will get our coterals." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster nodded, "Of course." After the two sides hade to an agreement over their coteral, Yue Hongyan and Zhuge Fengling entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Their opponents, a boy and a girl and brimming with energy, were there already. Like all sword cultivators, the disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect were extremely sharp. Both the male disciple, Li Bingqing, and the female disciple, Zou Yuhua, were like two swords that had left their scabbards. After Zhuge Fengling entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge, she ran and hid in one corner without any prompting from Yue Hongyan. She wanted to enter the Ancient Huanghai World, but to do so she must enter that they could win the battle before their eyes right now. Zhuge Fengling believed her role was to not hinder Yue Hongyan. That was the best she could do. In such a match-up, she could only pray that her partner waspetent. Looking at her behavior, a look of approval appeared on Yue Hongyans face. After Zhuge Fengling had disappeared, she did not say much. She rushed for Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua, raising her ck Ember Pole-Ax. Looking at this scene, both Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua were unsettled. Zou Yuhua asked hesitantly, "Could that girl be nning an ambush?" Li Bingqing said, "Be alert, for all you know she specially cultivates a spell that would allow her to disappear and ambush others." As for Yue Hongyan, the two of them were not that concerned. This was not because they underestimated her, but for them to reach their current stage today they definitely had some confidence in themselves. Li Bingqing roared as he unveiled his sects Sun Radiance Sword Manual. He shed out with his sword, brimming with radiance. His entire body appeared to have morphed into the sun as tens of thousands of sun rays sliced their way towards Yue Hongyan. Zou Yuhua, however, took a step back as she revealed her Lunar Glow Sword Manual. Her body shimmered and became translucent, like the clouds in the night sky. Only a few specks of white sword radiance remained. Their technique relied on Li Bingqing to lead the attack while Zou Yuhua assisted. However, the true n was for Li Bingqing to distract the opponent while Zou Yuhua striked out from the shadows, inflicting a much more lethal blow. This time, it was the same. However, Zou Yuhua was more careful as she silently tried to guard against Zhuge Fengling, awaiting an ambush at any time. Her movement was observed by everyone. Most people agreed with her actions as they believed that her priority was not a quick victory but to ward against any potential attacker. She appeared to have thought out her ns carefully. However, in the eyes of Xiao Budian and the rest, it was utterly hrious. Everyone around them too smiled slightly. Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "Indeed, to shirk one needs techniques too." He turned his head to the Sun Radiance Swordmaster, who returned his gaze andughed bitterly while shaking his head, "They really have no idea what theyre doing." Chapter 284: Attracting Everyone’s Attention Chapter 284: Attracting Everyones Attention Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect fell into confusion. For their pairing, Li Bingqings Sun Radiance Sword Manual focused on offence while Zou Yuhuas Lunar Glow Sword Manual focused on hiding in one corner andplementing Li Bingqing. While Li Bingqing distracted the opponents, she would strike. Normally, when they fought, Li Bingqing would always be focused on offence while she would search for an opportune moment. However, the actions of Yue Hongyan and Zhuge Fengling were too simr to theirs. Hence, this caused Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua to believe that they were adopting the same strategy as theirs. Hence, while the two of them received Yue Hongyans attacks, they devoted a bit of their attention to their surroundings too to prevent against any attack by Zhuge Fengling. While they knew that Zhuge Fenglings mastery was only in the early stages of Foundation Establishment, both Wang Lin and Yang Qing had demonstrated that the battling abilities of disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not be determined solely based on their mastery. Hence, what exactly was Zhuge Fengling doing right now? In forests in the valleys, Zhuge Fengling sat cross-legged under a big tree. She tried to rescind all of her Qi as she knew that her two opponents were in thete Foundation Establishment stage. She was scared that if she released just a tiny bit of Qi, she would be discovered. With Zhuge Fenglings understanding, in a two-versus-two fight, their opponents would eliminate the weak link before moving on to the stronger one. Hence, with full awareness of her inadequacy, Zhuge Fengling carefully concealed herself. Her biggest fear was being discovered and eliminated by her opponents. "Gold, I have now stopped my Qi and my entire being has entered hibernation and stopped emitting even the smallest of mana. They would not sense any hostility from me, not even my body temperature! In such a state, I would not be discovered, right?" Zhuge Fengling said gleefully to her Gold-Digging Mouse. The Gold-Digging Mousey on her shoulder, as its two normally-perky ears too became floppy. It too was trying to rescind its Qi. After it received Zhuge Fenglings telepathic message, it said harshly, "Shh, Fengling, the opponents mastery is way higher than ours. Its best that we dont evenmunicate at all." Zhuge Fengling too became serious as she said, "Youre right, I am too careless." With that, she stoppedmunication with the Gold-Digging Rat as she concentrated on pretending that she was like a lifeless rock or a dead log. Doing so ensured at Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua could not find her. Zou Yuhua became panicky. "I cannot detect anything from her. Where exactly did she hide? We too still must deal with Yue Hongyans attack. If I could concentrate on finding her, I am sure I could find her." Out of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Xiao Budian and Tun Tun guffawed as they looked at Zhuge Fengling, who was trying to conceal herself, and the Sun Moon Sword Sect couple who were on high alert. Wang Lins mouth twitched, "This could be counted as a survival strategy too?" Yang Qing said demurely, "This could be a form of restraint." "Yes, yes," said Zhu Yi as he turned around and his shoulders trembled slightly. More and more people realized what was actually happening as many suppressedughter could be heard. The elders from the Sun Moon Sword Sect looked at the projected image from within the Gorge with dark faces. "These two idiots!" The cultivators from the Sun Moon Sword Sect were almost desperate to enter the Gorge. A few Nascent Soul stage elders actually wanted to rush into Gorge and shake Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua by their sleeves and tell them, "You ret*rds! The person you were guarding against is a just a weak rookie!" "With this logic, you two are rookie beyond rookie!" The Sun Radiance Swordmasters expression did not do much, but a grimace appeared on his face. "We deserve to be taken as jokes." The older Immortal Soul stage cultivatorsforted him, "There, there, its just an error in judgement." Within the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Zou Yuhua was still trying to Zhuge Fengling. Li Bingqing was almost sumbing to Yue Hongyans attacks. As Yue Hongyans pole-ax flew in the air, her attacks became more and more ferocious. Her entire body appeared to have morphed into a ball of fire, as it tried to incinerate Li Bingqings sun-shaped sword radiance. Zou Yuhua became increasingly frustrated. "Scr*w it! If you are noting up, then we shall take advantage of our superior numbers and settle this fierce b*tch first." "To save your ally, you must fight us. If you ally were defeated, then theres not much that you could do. Lets see if you are still going to hide." A pale-white sword radiance suddenly shone. It was like seeing the moon after the clouds cleared at night. Zou Yuhua finally took the initiative and attacked. Using her Lunar Glow Sword Manual and working in conjunction with Li Bingqings Sun Radiance Sword Manual, they went straight for Yue Hongyan together. Li Bingqings Sun Radiance Sword Manual had been pushed to its extremes. Numerous golden sword radiances rained down upon Yue Hongyan as they trapped her within it. Yue Hongyans eyebrows arched, as she discovered that within the rain of golden radiance there were some faint white radiances within them too. The white sword radiances flickered. While there were no more than 10 of them, their power made her worried, particrly those that were embedded in the golden sword radiances. They changed constantly and were highly unpredictable, magnifying their prowess by a factor of 10. Everyone out of the Gorge watching the battle ceasedughing. Everyone stared intently at the scene as they thought, "The team battling capabilities of the Sun Moon Sword Sect is truly formidable." Every single Foundation Establishment stage cultivator asked himself, "If I go up against them, could I win?" After thinking about that carefully, many of them shook their heads. At that moment, they felt ashamed for having mocked Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua earlier on. The disciples of the Sun Moon Sword Sect, on the other hand, were looking on gleefully. Within the Hidden Dragon Gorge, such an all-epassing move would be a sure-kill. The enormous amount of pressure crushed onto Yue Hongyans lungs. She could not inhale, nor could she exhale. Death slowly crept up on her. Under such a huge pressure, however, Yue Hongyan maintained her smile. With that smile, an indomitable spirit cloaked Yue Hongyans body. She roared into the sky as her entire body flew up into the air. Instead of retreating, she rushed towards to Sun Moon Sword Sect couple, preparing to kill. No matter how many of you were there, Id kill you! Id kill you all! The ck Ember Pole-Ax danced in the air so quickly till it became just a whirl as it shook apart the tempest-like golden sword radiances. The immensely powerful pole-ax, when spinning, would change asionally as it became unpredictable. As it made numerous cuts through the air, it formed the shape of a huge. urately, it managed to capture every single one of Zou Yuhuas unpredictable white sword radiance, as if they were birds stuck in a. Yue Hongyan demonstrated both types of pole-ax wielding techniques: the extremely aggressive one and the extremely cunning one. Using both techniques,bined with her innate prowess, Yue Hongyan moved to receive the next few moves from the Sun Moon Sword Sect couple. The Dual Swords of the Sun and Moon. While the Sun Radiance Sword Manual focused on aggression, the Lunar Glow Sword Manual focused on cunning. Together, they were a blend of both. At that moment, however, Yue Hongyan was alone. With her pole-ax, she was able to disy both aggression and cunning. She was in no way inferior to them. Prince Xian of the Left of the Northern Tribes stared at the scene till his eyes bulged as he eximed, "With her current mastery, truly incredible!" He turned his head to look at Lin Feng. "Master Lin, your female disciple is truly exceptional in terms of martial prowess." If an Immortal Soul stage elder like him was impressed, what else was there to be said for the rest? Every other cultivator viewing the fight fixated their gaze on Yue Hongyan. At that moment, the red-haired young girl was like the sun and moon in the sky. She was at the center of the spotlight. The scion of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Shaoqian, looked at her with an intense gaze as he nodded constantly throughout. While she was at the center of everyones admiration, how could Yue Hongyan be always forced into a defensive position? She coughed and started spinning. She gave off a gust of wind that was not entirely like wind, a red ball of fog that was not entirely like fog, as a red light shed around her. The Immortal Soul stage elders viewing the battle were all shocked. "The Avici Infernal Gale?" Once the Avici Infernal Gale appeared, Yue Hongyan began to brim with energy and force. The Avici Infernal Galebined with the ck mes around her body to form a red shining gale of an inferno. Its killing powers were astounding as it counter-attacked Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua. While their original attack had been blocked, Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua were not worried. Regardless, they were a team of two. If they were in a stalemate and had to fight a battle of attrition, they would surely win. Furthermore, maintaining a defensive stance for long would surely lead to slip-ups. They did not believe that Yue Hongyan was perfect. However, in that moment, when Yue Hongyans Avici Infernal Gale appeared, Li Bingqings and Zou Yuhuas faces changed color. Combining the powers of the Avici Infernal Gale, Yue Hongyan became powerful beyond measure. With her counter-attack, she became a force that the two of them could not deal with. The two of them said in unison, "Combine the powers of the sun and moon, both Yin and Yang shall be maximized!" The brilliant golden sword radiance and the pure white sword radiancebined in one entity, as it turned into a bright, light gold-colored sword radiance. This sword radiance brimmed with power, just like how a me grew after being fanned by the wind. The powers of both Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua burst forth andplemented each other. There appeared to be no cap to their powers. The principle within it was simr to Xiao Budians Infinite Thunderstorm. Lin Feng, who was watching the battle, nodded his head. In this moment, the Sun Moon Sword Sect couple finally revealed their true powers. Thebined powers of these two Foundation Establishment stage cultivators exceeded even the powers of an Aurous Core stage cultivator. An Aurous Core stage cultivator from the Sun Moon Sword Sect, naturally, could not be beaten by any random independent cultivator. The powers of Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua already exceeded the powers of the early Aurous Core stage cultivator Wang Jiannan, whom Yue Hongyan had defeated on top of the Xingyun Peak. However, Yue Hongyan now was more powerful than before. The wild Avici Infernal Galebined with the mana from Yue Hongyanste Foundation Establishment stage, causing her ck Ember Pole-Ax to reach the pinnacle of its powers. It turned into a giant, churning storm, with a ck hole at its center. From within the ck hole, a powerful force of attraction could be felt. It was almost as if the entire world was going to copse into the ck hole. Chapter 285: Truly Unrivalled Chapter 285: Truly Unrivalled Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Space-Destroying Spear Technique. After Yue Hongyan understood her techniques better with the help of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, she came up with the Space-Destroying Spear Technique. Together with her Avici Infernal Gale, she became unstoppable. Even if Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua fought together, they were unable to match her. The Aurous Core stage light gold sword radiance was immediately destroyed upon contact with the Space-Destroying Spear Technique. Facing a devastating blow that tore space apart, the Hidden Dragon Gorge decided to react. It helped the pale and ashen-faced Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua to block Yue Hongyans spear. In that moment, victory had already been decided. Yue Hongyan fought with a numerical disadvantage and yet, she managed to ovee the Sun Moon Sword Sect couple. The battle by the Sea of the Northern Wind made Yue Hongyan famous throughout thends. Everyone knew her as a rare prodigy and a rising star in the new generation. At that moment, the power of disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders too was demonstrated. They were invincible against opponents in the same stage. They could not be beaten one-on-one, and now it appeared that they could not be beaten even if they were up against numerous opponents. The people watched Yue Hongyan emerged from the Hidden Dragon Gorge withplex expressions. However, she herself did not appear very excited. Her expression was as per normal. The only thing she did was to rejoin her group, bowed to Lin Feng and said, "Master." Lin Feng nodded his head. "Good job." Yue Hongyan smiled. In that smile, her cold facial expression suddenly became a lot warmer. Xiao Budian patted Zhuge Fenglings shoulder and said jokingly, "You did well too, even though we knew that it was not deliberate." Zhuge Fengling was a bit taken aback. Previously, she concealed all of her Qi, fearing detection by her enemies. Naturally, she was unable to observe the actions of Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua. However, she reacted quickly and said, "It was all Sister Hongyans efforts." It was obvious she that she was sucking up to Yue Hongyan. If one were to actually take into ount their respective ages, she was actually slightly older than Yue Hongyan. "While your role was primarily as a cheerleader, you were a decent cheerleader by any standard," said Lin Feng, smiling and shaking his head. He thought to himself, "However, Hongyan was truly powerful. The final battle demonstrated quite clearly that even if Zhuge Fengling did not manage to make her opponents panic, Hongyan would still have been able to subdue them." On the other hand, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster said in a dignified manner, "Master Lins disciples are truly talented and exceptional." With that, he was willing to pay up the coteral for the bet. He passed the Sun Essence Stone to Lin Feng. Lin Feng epted the Sun Essence Stone, and smiled, "Honestly speaking, this was mainly due to luck. If my disciple did not know about the Avici Infernal Gale, then there was still a chance that she might lose." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster shook his head and sighed, "Even so, it was a two-versus-one battle. This is rather disappointing for my Sun Moon Sword Sect." Prince Anliang of the Great Qin Empire looked at Lin Feng and said slowly, "The Grand Sun Primordial me, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Grand Moon Primordial Water and the Avici Infernal Gale. The disciples of Master Lin are truly like hidden dragons and crouching tigers." "Prince Anliang is too kind," Lin Feng smiled slightly. He did not exin any further. Many times, it was better to not let ones enemies gauge the depth of ones powers. Lin Feng swept through the elders with his gaze. Suddenly, his heart twitched. He realized that Cao Wei of the Heaven Lake Sect fixated his nce on Xiao Budian. His expression was solemn as he was about to say something. Almost as if he felt Lin Fengs gaze, Cao Wei quietly turned his gaze away towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge. In the next battle between disciples, his Heaven Lake Sect would be going up. Lin Feng thought, "What is this guy nning?" In the next round, other than the disciples from the Heaven Lake Sect, a couple from the Sun Moon Sword Sect was taking part too. Lin Feng then tapped Xiao Budian, who was still fooling around with Zhuge Fengling and said, half-scolding and halfughing, "Little b*stard, watch carefully. When you go against other Aurous Core stage disciples, you would surely meet the Sun Moon Sword Sect." "Dont me me for not warning you that the disciples of the Sun Moon Sword be more powerful as their mastery increases. Its not due solely to an improvement in their personal power, but also because the longer they trained together, the closer they be and they better they canplement each other with their sword techniques." Lin Feng pointed to Yue Hongyan. "Previously, Hongyans battle served as a good example." Xiao Budian shook his head and smiled, "Rx, master. I watched Fourth Seniors battle very carefully." He looked at Yue Hongyan and said, "Actually, the best way to deal with disciples from the Sun Moon Sword Sect would be to break them apart. Then, they would be no concern." "Fourth Senior surely understood this logic, but she chose not to do it." Yue Hongyan smiled and said nothing. She knew that the best way to counter-attack was indeed to break them apart. However, due to personal reasons, she decided to confront them up-front. As the disciples were discussing intently, the battle within the Hidden Dragon Gorge grew with intensity. Inparison to the Celestial Sects strategy of letting Zhuge Fengling shirk while Yue Hongyan went up against two enemies, the team from the Heaven Lake Sect treated the battle a lot more seriously. Other than the main member, his teammate was not bad too. Her teammate was someone who had lost in the earlier round. At that moment, however, the main star of the show was not him. Neither was it the couple from the Sun Moon Sword Sect. It was the Heaven Lake Sect disciple who had drawn the stick. She managed to receive more than half of the Sun Moon Sword Sects couples moves, demonstrating that her powers were considered the top few in her tier. Coincidentally, she too was a female like Yue Hongyan. With Lin Fengs current mastery, he realized straight away that this female was like Yue Hongyan. She was no older than 20, but already in theter phase of the Foundation Establishment stage. Her powers could have been said to be exceptional and prodigious. "I remember, her name was Dao Yuting," thought Lin Feng suddenly. His heart jolted. "This surname is rare." Thinking about that, Lin Feng gazed over to the Great Qin Empires side. In the back of the team stood a group of middle-aged cultivators. They did not appear to be contestants, but rather cultivators from Great Qin who were in charge of reception. Very easily, Lin Feng found Dao Zhiqiang. At that moment, Dao Zhiqiangs expression was normal. He looked at the battle within the Hidden Dragon Gorge with a standard expression, asionally impressed. It was as if he was looking solely at the fight. However, what he was thinking in his heart was under Lin Fengs observation. At that moment, he realized that Dao Zhiqiangs fists were trembling. This showed that he was not at ease. He was evidently controlling his emotions. Lin Feng thought, "This would be interesting." As predicted, the Heaven Lake Sect had some draconian rules in ce. One of them was to sever all ties with the outside world through murder. The sect devoted a massive amount of effort in recruiting exceptional kids. If they found orphans, then its not that bad. However, if they found kids with parents or rtives, the sect would secretly murder all of their living rtions. "Just as I predicted, the rtionship between Dao Zhiqiang and Dao Yuting isnt so simple." Numerous thoughts floated in Lin Fengs mind. "Perhaps he managed to escape being killed by the Heaven Lake Sect. His will is strong and he is probably not satisfied with the current arrangement." Lin Feng decided to observe more closely. He realized the resemnce between Dao Zhiqiang and Dao Yuting. However, at that moment, Dao Yutings expression was severe, cold and expressionless. While it was still elegant, it was cloaked with a dark, killing aura. Her lips were pale and bloodless. Not only did her mastery exceed that of her partner, she was superior to even Fang Zhong, who was defeated by Yang Qing earlier on. The many spells of the Heaven Lake Sect all appeared even more intense on her hands. Here, Lin Feng understood. Dao Yuting was the true ace card of the Heaven Lake Sect in this Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Not only must she emerge as one of the top 8, she had the responsibility to clinch one of the top rankings. While her power was exceptional, Lin Feng observed that only his disciples and Shi Shaoqian could confidently win Dao Yuting. As for the rest, he wasnt too optimistic about their chances. Indeed, the Sun Moon Sword Sect met with a tragic fate again. Originally, they thought that by fighting in pairs they would finally be able to clinch a decisive advantage over their opponents. Who could have foreseen that the two pairs of Sun Moon Sword Sect disciples werepletely eliminated in the semi-final rounds When Dao Yuting exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the Heaven Lake Sect greeted her with thunderous apuse. As everyone else looked at her with admiration, everyone knew that the victory of the Heaven Lake Sect was 70% owed to her efforts. Such a good news naturally spawned rumors and stories. People already began topare Dao Yuting with Yue Hongyan. Both of them were able to defeat the couples from the Sun Moon Sword Sect. Both of them were exceptional. Both of them reached theter stages of Foundation Establishment before 20. Both of them were beauties. One of them had scarlet hair like fire, while the other wore snow-white robes. Looking at this, Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "This is truly a chaotic scene. Everyone is really trying to hype up the atmosphere." Yue Hongyan did not care much for these. She was fixated on the next pairings. Wang Lin, Yang Qing, Yue Hongyan, Shi Shaoqian of the Great Qin Empire, Dao Yuting of the Heaven Lake Sect, Huo Chen of the Huo Family, Zhamu Zeluo of the Northern Tribes and a young disciple of the Purple Clouds Sect emerged as top 8. At this point, everyones opinions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had changed. Three of them took part in thepetition and all three were ranked top 8. Amongst the 8 spots, the Celestial Sect of Wonders upied 3 of them. They were truly impressive. While Wang Lin and Yang Qing managed to get past the first round without having to face any opponent, but they performed exceedingly well in battles. Everyone now saw how powerful the Celestial Sect was. This also made them anticipate the pairings. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders focused all their attention on the Vivant Joy Holy Mans bronze bottle. The Vivant Joy Holy Man shook the bronze bottle and two name slips fell out. One of them belonged to the rising star Dao Yuting. Interestingly, her opponent was a cultivator from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Zhamu Zeluo. The Heaven Lake Sect against the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Two sworn enemies. Cao Wei and Prince Xian looked at each other. Lin Feng could almost feel sparksing out from their gaze. The Vivant Joy Man smiled bitterly as he ignored them. He took out the next name slip, looked at it, and said slowly, "Yue Hongyan from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Chapter 286: The Luckiest Draw Ever Chapter 286: The Luckiest Draw Ever Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Coming up next, second match of the third round! Yue Hongyan from the Celestial Sect of Wonders against Yang Qing from the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" The crowd murmured, all eyes on the stage. Some were predicting the oue of the match while others gloated and red at members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Is this the price to pay for mour and glory? In the quarter finals, Celestial Sect of Wonders filled three out of eight slots, putting immense pressure on the other participants. Lin Fengs camp expressed a bitter smile, especially Yang Qing. Xiao Budian nced at Lin Feng and whispered, "Master, did someone set us up?" "No. Its really just our luck" replied Lin Feng tantly, shaking his head. Lin Feng was familiar with this sort of trickery and rigging. Even though he was certain that the Qin Emperor would not resort to such means, he still kept an eye on Vivant Joy Holy Man and Shi Zongyue. After all, Celestial Sect of Wonders had disyed supremacy in the Foundation Establishment Stagepetition, making it almost an in-house practice. But it was proven, that Shi Zongyue and the other immortal soul elders were transparent, notwithstanding the various opinions of the aurous core stage and nascent soul stage warriors. It was pure coincidence that these two met in the quarter finals. Besides, a three out of eight would give a rather high probability of meeting in the quarters. That said, not everyone was discontented with the draw. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Heaven Lake Sect definitely were not disappointed. "The draw cannot be better!" cheered the two gloating sects in unison. Zhamu Zeluo red murderously at Dao Yuting. She, donning white robes with hair let down until her shoulders, maintained her icy cold expression until she felt Zhamu Zeluos invasive stare, and expressed her enmity. Shi Shaogan was called shortly after, his opponent being the fighter who wore purple robes. Both of them looked lost at first, but Shi Shaogan regained hisposure shortly. The opponent in purple seemed bent on winning. In the previous round, Shi Shaogan stood in his way before the quarter finals, ultimately defeating him. This time, he was all out for revenge. Six, out of eight names, had been called out. The final and remaining draw was clear to all based on elimination. Wang Lin lowered his head and let out a cold grin. "In the final andst match of the quarter finals! Wang Lin of Celestial Sect of Wonders against Huo Chen of the Huo Family!" Both parties stared at each other, with each side beaming with the intent to win. "The draw cannot be better indeed" both muttered at the same time. Nearby the group of immortal god elders, Prince Xian of the Left from the northern tribes and Cao Wei, head of the Heaven Lake Sect took their ce. "Cao Wei, please dont say that Im bullying you. Ill bet a piece of Pr metal. Are you up for it?" mocked Prince Xian of the Left. Shots were fired at the first instant, and Prince Xian of the Lefts target was Cao Wei immediately. "Im just afraid that you will not pay up after you lose! If youre so keen on losing, Ill dly let you lose! What say you wager your Snow Tassel?" mocked Cao Wei. "So full of yourself?" replied Prince Xian of the Left. "In return, if you lose I demand your Ice Mirror" Zhuge Guang, who was standing at one side, suddenly added, "Prince Xian of the Left, thats rather demanding" Prince Xian of the Left bellowed, "He has already lost all his Ice Ember, and I dont have time to wait for ten years for him to harvest more!" "The bet is on"mented Cao Wei, his gaze switching from Lin Feng to Prince Xian of the Left. Lin Feng, who had been lying low during the altercation, thought to himself, "What an underhanded fellow Prince Xian of the Left is. Despite his burly stature, hes secretly quite the scheming fox, rubbing salt onto Cao Weis wound and driving the wedge between us two" Be it the Ice Mirror or Ice Amber, both were precious rare items that already exceeded the previous quantity in the bet between Lin Feng and Sun Radiance Swordmaster. In mary value, this wager was no less than the hundred pieces of Ice Amber that Lin Feng had won. Dao Yuting and Zhamu Zeluo entered the ring and were immediately evenly matched. No one could determine who was superior. Those outside the ring were quickly immersed in the fight. However, in a fight between beauty and the beast, more audience, especially the young men, supported Dao Yuting. Lin Feng looked back at his disciples and thought, "why havent my students woken up yet?" But on further inspection, each of them had their reasons. Xiao Budian was out of the picture. To be harsh, he was still not fully independent. He had spent most of his time and effort on this supposedly sacred career. For Wang Lin, apart from training, all he did was train. His peers gave him so much pressure that he had no time to think about personal issues. Yang Qing carried too much of a burden, bing an emotional wreckage over his lost junior. The most normal and perhaps most carefree of them all was Zhu Yi. But although he appeared polite and gentlemanly, he was in fact proud and full of himself. No woman ever came close to his requirements. Lin Feng shook his head and thought "You punks, need I worry about your rtionships? Yang Qing aside, the other three should have no problems given their calibre and women should be flocking towards them!" Lin Fengs mind was still on his disciples though his eyes remained on the fighting ring. Shortly, things in the ring began to stir. Dao Yutings body gave off an icy cold white mist, and the mist, once in contact with Zhamu Zeluo, burst into mes. Zhamu Zeluo was an examr of the northern warriors. His body was beyond strong, all his training and magic had been focused on his physical strength. Not even Dao Yutings previous ice attacks could prate his hide of an exterior. This time, his body was thoroughly on fire. No matter how he tried, he could not extinguish the mes. His anguish was pertinent and stered all over his face. The audience began to stir, those who knew martial arts murmured among themselves, "Isnt this the Ice Burn technique from the Heaven Lake Sect?" "The Ice Burn technique is one only mastered by the Nascent Soul Stage masters of the Heaven Lake Sect. Not even the Aurous Core Stage warriors can perform it yet. And yet, she, only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, can already grasp all of it? Unbelievable!" "Genius! Absolute genius! What a rare sight!" The whole audience flew mad with excitement. Even the immortal god elders who were sitting at one side, despite being at a much higher level than Dao Yuting, started paying attention to her. It was more her potential than actual power that attracted them. Prince Xian of the Lefts expression turned a pale green and he eximed, "Cao Wei! Its your lucky day today!" Cao Wei could not be bothered. Inside the ring, the normallyposed and expressionless Zhamu Zeluo started to flinch at the burns that grew in intensity. Dao Yuting did not let up and continued her stream of vicious attacks, knocking Zhamu Zeluo to the ground. The magical fighting ring instinctively blocked Daos next attack, though the burning on Zhamu Zeluo continued. Zhamu Zeluo had been defeated and exited the ring. Only then, in a forceful wave by Prince Xian of the Left, did the fire extinguish and the burninge to a stop. Zhamu Zeluos skin sizzled like water poured on hot coal. Zhu Yi inquisitively looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Master, what on earth is this Ice Burn technique?" Lin Feng calmly replied, "The white mist that shes letting out catches fire once ittches onto the magical aura let out by her opponents. Its using their own power as fuel." "The fighters from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes all pump their magic power into their physical body, strengthening themselves. Therefore this aura exits all around them, and ignites their body once in contact with that mist" "Since it uses magic aura as its fuel, its almost impossible to extinguish. This Ice Burn technique is practically Heaven Lake Sects counter to all of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes fighters who pump magic into their bodies" "It is precisely because of its lethality that its such a revered technique within the Heaven Lake Sect" Yang Qing replied softly, "It must have its weakness too, am I right?" Wang Lin thought about it for a moment, and added, "For one, this technique is difficult to master. As the elder mentioned earlier, only those in Nascent Soul Stage are supposedly able to handle it. Ive observed that the mist spreads rather slowly, so anyone with ample preparation should be able to evade the mist" Xiao Budian interjected, "The big burly guy from the northern tribes kept on moving in for closebat because he did not expect this mist from his opponent, as a result causing him to be unable to evade it" "If he had known about it earlier, he would have kept his distance from the start. Given his speed, it would be no problem for him to evade the mist" Yang Qing sighed, "Theres still a way to counter it." Zhu Yi nodded, "Since only the masters in the Nascent Soul Stage can use it, it must be very taxing for the user, hence once a user fails on his first attempt, it should be hard to create a second try." Xiao Budian suddenly broke into aughter, "Fifth senior, I think youd better not think too much about thatdy. Maybe you would want to think about fighting fourth senior first" Yang Qings expression turned bitter instantaneously, almost as though tears were going to fall. Xiao Budian patted Yang Qings shoulder and casuallymented, "Youre not nning to give up the match and send fourth senior straight to the semi-finals, are you?" He meant it purely as a joke, but Yang Qing considered for a moment and nodded, "Rather than embarrass myself, this sounds like a good idea". Chapter 287: Internal Strife Chapter 287: Internal Strife Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing Yang Qings reply, Xiao Budian was taken aback. After a split second, he gave Yang Qings back a hard smack, "theres no such thing as admitting defeat before the start of a match!" "He isnt my opponent" came the reply "Since were all from the same sect, theres no point in carrying on with the match if wed all known that Id lose" Lin Fengs gaze turned to Yang Qing, "Without reallypeting, whod know the oue? Even if you know that you are weaker, the least I expect is the courage to fight". "Besides, therere always lessons to learn from defeat" "Sorry master, I was ignorant" said Yang Qing as he turned to face Yue Hongyan. "Senior, its my honour". "Please" replied Yue Hongyan. The duo walked into the ring abreast. From behind, Xiao Budian suddenly shouted, "Fifth senior! Fight well! You can admit defeat if you really cannot handle her!" "As*hole!" rebuked Yang Qing as he turned around and stabbed his finger towards Xiao Budians direction. Cheeky Xiao Budian pretended not to hear anything. Zhu Yi and the rest shook their heads in silence. Even so, Xiao Budian was not exactly wrong. The duo were from the same sect, had trained together and had no animosity between them. There simply was nothing wrong with surrendering. Inside the ring, Yue Hongyan grinned at Yang Qing, "Fift junior, take up your position. Im ready". In a sh, she charged towards Yang Qing. The ck Ember Pole-Ax left a trail like a meteor as it struck atYang Qing. Despite sharing the same roots, there was clearly no mercy in Yue Hongyans intent. Yang Qing knew Yue Hongyans tactics. She was a straightforward warrior who put pressure on her opponents from the very start, not suppressing her strength right from the beginning. Given her blunt character, she was not one to let Yang Qing dictate the fight and utilize his strengths. Letting the opponent run out of tactics to use was not something Yue Hongyan would do. Yang Qing therefore readied his defence from the outset, it was after all his strength. The Grand Moon Primordial Water emerged in a sh of brilliance to counter Yue Hongyans attack. The Imperius Grand Moon Curse was not solely to counter magic, it was adept at blocking Divine Martial Ways too. Upon contact with the weapon, the Primordial Water began to emte Yue Hongyans magical powers. In an instant, Yue Hongyan felt her control of her weapon falter. Her own powers were fluctuating and she knew that was the work of Yang Qings magic. Yet she could not differentiate which powers belonged to her and which came from Yang Qing. All the magical powers felt alike to her, no matter how much she chose to release, Yang Qing would interfere. Her once powerful and aggressive attacks became light and weak. Yang Qings magic had worked. Under Lin Fengs tutge, Yue Hongyan had mastery over the intricacies of power maniption, but after the counter from Yang Qing, she was awed beyond measure, "He might be quiet usually, but he sure has some wicked hidden power". Yue Hongyans eyebrows peaked and within her eyes shed a bright me. She tightened her grip on the pole-ax. A bright red aura emanated from her body as she activated her Avici Infernal Gale. The Gale enveloped the pole-ax as Yue Hongyan maneuvered it like an extension of her arm, culminating in a powerful swing towards Yang Qing. Yang Qing disyed the same magic once again, and was able to imitate Yue Hongyans power, but was unable to mimic the magic from the Avici Infernal Gale. Yang Qing was momentarily flustered. "Am I unable to mimic the power of a legendary wind?" "By the looks of it, I wont be able to mimic the seven primordial mes and the six primordial waters as well.." "After I surpass the foundation establishment stage, will I have a breakthrough in my improvement?" Yang Qing was momentarily lost in thought. He glided backwards, narrowly avoiding the attack. As the Imperius Grand Moon Curse lost its use, so did Yang Qing lose his confidence to stage a counter attack. Yang Qingspse created a window of opportunity for Yue Hongyan to step up her offense, which she did ferociously. Wave after wave of relentless attacks left Yang Qingpletely on his toes. Among all of Lin Fengs disciples, Yue Hongyan was the most battle-worn while Yang Qing was the least experienced. Thus when Yue Hongyan took on the active offense, it left Yang Qing bereaved of any chance of victory. "Master was right, there are indeed lessons in defeat" thought Yang Qing. Perhaps it was the fact that the duo was from the same sect that made Yang Qing at peace with himself. He calmly collected his thoughts, "Im no match in terms of variations and adaptations. She definitely wouldnt let me drag this fight until I see a turning point" "I guess the only option is to fight fire with fire. Ill go head to head with her and stop avoiding her attacks. Its a rather futile option, but the best option nheless." Yang Qing mustered a gust of courage and roared up every ounce of magical power in his body, throwing out a gargantuan surge of Grand Moon Primordial Water with the Grand Moon sh Flood Mantra. His attack was clear - straight towards Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan smiled, "At least hes a man of courage". She stopped in her tracks and gathered every single inch of Avici Infernal Gale behind her pole-ax, swinging down with every muscle in her body. Thebined attacks culminated in a st that sent both parties flying out of the ring. It seemed like a draw. "Senior, youre truly formidable. I admit defeat" said Yang Qing with a sheepish smile. Despite giving it his all, Yang Qing was only able toe to a tie with Yue Hongyan. On the other hand, Yue Hongyan had still not disyed her true powers. Asking to continue the battle to decide the victor would be a brazen act of arrogance on Yang Qings part. Truth to be told, despite her blunt and directed attacks, Yue Hongyan still fought with a sense of mercy. Without it, she would have entered the ring and used the Space-destroying Spear Technique from the outset to destroy Yang Qing. Yang Qing had given his best for this fight, and had no regrets. Outside the ring, the Immortal Soul stage elders watching the fight all nodded in agreement. Every member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was truly a wonder. If Yang Qing had not met his senior in this round, he was likely to advance to the next. Zhu Yi sighed, "What a pity for Fifth junior, if only he had mastered the foundation establishment stage, he would have forced out fourth juniors Space-destroying Spear Technique and have had more of a fight". Xiao Budian added grumpily, "What a lousy draw, if he were to meet anyone else, hed stroll into the semi-finals". Wang Lin shook his head, "Not necessarily, that Shi Shaogan is no push-over". The quarter finalists gaze were all upon Yang Qing. Dao Yuting, Zhamu Zeluo and the rest all looked at him with uncertainty. Apart from Shi Shaogan who might have no big problem, the rest of the quarter finalists all questioned what would happen if it were thempeting instead of Yue Hongyan. Would they be able to take on Yang Qing? No one dared to think any further. They all secretly rejoiced that the draw was as such. For if the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were to be split up, it was highly possible for all three of them to enter the semi-finals. Such a terrifying scenario would make thepetition seem like a training session for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and would definitely put everyone else to shame. The Aurous Core and Nascent Soul stage elders from the various sects all eyed Lin Feng in a different light. The man in purple-blue robes standing in front of them had single-handedly created such a powerful sect! Next up for the match was the fight between Shi Shaogan and the man from the Purple Clouds Sect. The crowd of Purple Clouds Sect disciples were hoping for a breakthrough. s, the match ended in a one-sided victory for Shi Shaogan. Even so, this fight had forced him to reveal his true prowess. It was the pinnacle technique of the Great Qin Empire - the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons. When fully mastered, this technique would summon five beams of light that would transform into five dragons, enveloping the skies. Throughout the tournament, he had been disying the techniques of the Imperial Crimson Dragon, but this fight made him showcase his Imperial Yellow Dragon technique. He revealed another two moves, showing hispetency and talent. Lin Feng seemed pleased to see this man, "What a true talent the Great Qin Empire has". From the corner of his eye, Lin Feng could see Prince Anliang smiling intently, clearly satisfied by Shi Shaogans performance. "So Shi Shaogan is rted to the prince" thought Lin Feng. For the final quarter-final match, Huo Chen of the Huo Family strode nonchntly towards the ring, stared straight at Wang Lin, and continued into the ring. Wang Lin returned the cold stare and made his way into the ring. Lin Feng could see that Huo Xiu seemed nonchnt towards the fight, his attention given to the Sea of the Northern Wind. Inside the ring, Huo Chen red at Wang Lin andmented, "I have to admit that your juniors are indeed very strong. Your sect has truly produced a few strong warriors" "But the question here is a matter of age. They have attained such a level of mastery despite being in their early twenties. How old are you? Thirty? Forty?" "After so many years of practice and you cant evenpare yourself to two young kids?" mocked Huo Chen as he drew his sword from his sheath. "Let me see if youve been living all this while for nothing." Chapter 288: They Say You Come From Hell? Chapter 288: They Say You Come From Hell? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A murderous aura emanated from Huo Chen. Directly beneath him, outside of the ring, the once green grass withered to brown, all their life forces extinguished. His saber tilted slightly towards Wang Lin, like a tiger waiting to pounce on an unsuspecting prey. ck arrow-like auras shot straight towards Wang Lin, each one a deadly messenger in itself. Wang Lin stood his ground calmly, magical aura surrounding him like loyal sentries. In a sh, he had entered the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx! This was unseen power. A hidden card up his sleeve. The aura around him turned from light to dark, yellow to ck, as though Hades himself had appeared. The aura from Huo Chen vanished upon nearing Wang Lin, like fine sand gently seeping into the vast ocean, disappearing without a trace. "The power to vanquish?" Huo Chens expression took aplete turn, as though he had fought through fire and water to escape hell, and Wang Lin was the Devil himself. "I heard you havee from Hell" said Wang Lin tantly, his eyes unmoving, not revealing an inch of expression. Regardless of what he was, Huo Chen had disyed mental fortitude beyond that of the average foundation establishment stage warrior. If not for hisck of sheer power, his mind was already somewhat ready for the next stage of evolution. The taunting and trash talk before the fight was mere psychological warfare. Now that Wang Lin proved to be formidable, Huo Chen did not cower, but raised his sword and charged straight ahead. "Asura killing way! Asura lightning!" shouted Huo Chen. His magical power concentrated at the tip of his sword, forming a thundercloud that raced towards Wang Lin. "Celestial Finger of Styx! Go back!" countered Wang Lin. From the tip of his finger, Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond, all eight elements formed a sphere of light around his body. The thundercloud entered the rotating sphere, and was devoured immediately by the light, only to be spit out the next second, moving at blinding speed towards Huo Chen. Huo Chens exact attack was used against him! This time, his attack was piled upon Wang Lins own power, making the move beyond formidable. Huo Chens fighting principle was to fight and kill, but Wang Lin took it to a whole new level, his was to eliminate and obliteratepletely! What distance there was between killing a man and destroying heaven and earth! In a violent howl, Huo Chen was hauled out of the ring! A deep sense of fear overcame him. It was pure Armageddon. Absolute despair. From the centre of his body appeared a ball of ck aura. Something smelled like death. From afar, Wang Lin raised his right index and whispered, "Celestial Finger of Styx, vanquish" Under this technique, everything became a puff of smoke, and the smoke particles became nothing but thin air, and the air became nothing. It was not throwing someone to the gallows, butpletely erasing ones existence. Huo Chen felt his time hade, and every bit of magic in him tingled. His face contorted, revealing what seemed like rage, hatred, betrayal and a myriad of many emotions. "I cant believe you actually mastered such a disgusting technique! If you have surpassed the foundation establishment stage, then perhaps you would have killed me". Huo Chens face was beyond furious! "But now you cannot! And you will not!". The ck aura around him concentrated back, forming a sphere once again. The magic that Wang Lin had casted was inevitably pulled towards the sphere, like tiny objects gravitating towards a heavy mass. On the surface of what now looked like a gigantic bomb was thousands of purple streaks of lightning that snaked their way around the sphere. "Asura st" whispered Huo Chen. Below his breath, themand called for the expansion of the ck sphere. As though the tides crashing into the shoreline, Huo Chens ck sphere collided against Wang Lins aura of death, easily breaking through as would a tidal wave. Outside the ring, every spectator had his eyes on the fight. All the foundation establishment stage warriors looked upon the duo intently. "The Huo family is known for killing mercilessly." Many of the aurous core stage warriors gasped at the sight of this tremendous power. A mere foundation establishment stage fighter could already rival them. At the Northern Tribes n, the aurous core stage fighter turned to Zhamu Zeluo and beckoned, "you may have won against one of the Huos, but if you were to face this Huo Chen, youd be in serious trouble". The injured Zhamu Zeluo inly nodded his head in agreement, his previous arrogance proved unqualified. Inside the ring, the eruption of Huo Chens sphere through Wang Lins death aura shook the stage. "Now Die!" cried Huo Chen. But to his surprise and everyones amazement, there was not a single streak of lightning that remained. Everything from the Asura spells had vanished. Completely gone without a trace. Inside what was left of Wang Lins death aura was a ck and yellow path that extended into the void, nobody could see its end. Huo Chen felt like his was outside of his body. His mind a puzzle taken apart and messily pieced together again. He could not recognise what was happening, things appeared and vanished in his in sight. His past shed before him. It was Deja Vu, yet it wasnt. He knew where he was, but he didnt. From the path into the void came a thousand hands. Human hands reaching out for Huo Chen, beckoning him to join them. It was not a warm invitation, but a cold calling. The hands were without flesh, ivory white bones that seemed only to want to grab Huo Chen and drag him into the abyss. Every muscle in Huo Chen fought against this sensation. But it was like a dream, a ce where he could not control what he did, and he could only surrender to this pull. The scene before his eyes shed and disappeared, instantly reced by Wang Lins cold re. Without waiting for his response, the ck aura around Wang Lin formed up into the shape of a massive palm, mming down on Huo Chen. "Shatter!" shouted Wang Lin. In a loud thud, Huo Chens limb body flew out of the ring, spinning in the air like a ball,nding onto the hard ground like ame rag doll. It was the work of the fighting ring that had saved Huo Chen. Such a blow, uncontrolled, would definitely have smashed Huo Chen to bits. He would have been minced. The audience stared mouth agape. They had all witnessed first hand how Wang Lin never gave up the upper hand,plementing the River Styx series of attacks with aggression and initiative, not once letting Huo Chen have a chance to retaliate. Huo Chen did not stand a chance to begin with. His retaliation seemed like a futile meow of a prey before being devoured by the lion, his courage just another avenue for Wang Lins exhibition. From the Great Qin Empires camp, Shi Shaogan uttered, "Only foundation establishment.." The Heaven Lake Sect seemed bitter about the oue. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders are through again! Huo Chens useless!" cried Fang Zhong. "He cant even beat someone whos just entered the foundation establishment stage! Shame of the Huo family!" A junior from the Heaven Lake Sect jokingly mocked him, "Didnt you also lose to someone from the foundation establishment stage?" Fang Zhong could not take such an insult, "Why you bastard..." Out of nowhere, Dao Yuting suddenly interjected, "quiet". And the Heaven Lake Sect fell silent. Nobody, including Fang Zhong and his junior spoke a word. His junior was taking the chance to rub salt in his wound. But everyone knew that the difference between the middle and final stage in the foundation establishment was less than that between the initial and middle stage. Erecting the altar raises ones power tremendously, while cing the stand above the altar has limits in its enhancement. Seeing Wang Lin exit the ring unscathed, Shi Zongyue and Vivant Joy Holy Man exchanged nces, a palette of emotions appeared in the two immortal souls. What caught their attention was not Wang Lins current power, but the fact that the Celestial Sect on Wonders had produced so many talents with such potential, each of them harnessing a unique power of their own. Although it was evident that Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing shared the same roots, but each of their skill sets werepletely unlike one another. Wang Lin had the power to obliterate, Yue Hongyan had a touch of manipting space, and Yang Qing had the understanding of evolution. Although each one started off from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, they had each carved their own path from there. It was as if the branches of a willow, fig, and palm grew individually from the stem and roots of an oak. It was said that the three Aurous core stage disciples, Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian each had their unique traits as well. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders shares the same roots and origins, yet can produce uncountable permutations. Each variation breath-taking in its own right."mented Vivant Joy Holy Man. "To be able to create such a sect, I wonder how their leader is like" he said as he turned towards Lin Feng. Shi Zongyue faced Lin Feng at the same time, "its no coincidence that such a sect is born". Chapter 289: A Cultured Meeting Chapter 289: A Cultured Meeting Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Not just Shi Zongyue or Vivant Joy Holy Man, but the numerous immortal souls, nascent soul stage and aurous core stage fighters cast their eyes on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Its often said that one has to see in order to believe. Rumors are but rumors, stories made more dramatic as it flows from one mouth to the next, often ending up as colourful but unbelievable fantasies. But everyone saw. The crowd had seen for themselves how formidable the Celestial Sect of Wonders was. Lin Feng nced at the goals he had set for himself and the sect, and saw that there was progress, and he was pleased. One of the purpose of bringing his disciples out for the assembly was to better the reputation of his sect, and he had achieved it. "Not bad," Lin Fengplimented Wang Lin as he returned from the ring. "Theres still room for improvement" replied Wang Lin, a warm smile returning to his icy cold face. He listened intently as Lin Feng pointed out his errors in handling magic, nodding and absorbing the lesson. "Hmm?" stopped Lin Feng in his tracks. He had sensed a unique auraing from the horizon towards the Sea of the Northern Wind. It was a solitary presence. Aurous core stage at best, but very unique. It was one that was learned, experienced, respectful, benevolent and pure. Such aura was rarely found on fighters. From the corner of his sight, Vivant Joy Holy Man beckoned to Shi Zongyue, "Hes here." "Perhaps a little toote," replied Shi Zongyue. "He might have overslept a little, but hell still make it." Shi Zongyue sighed, "Its really a bad habit." The mass of immortal soul fighters could all sense the lone presence. After the exchange between Shi Zongyue and Vivant Joy Holy Man, Lin Feng felt his curiousity piqued even further. Evidently, they both not only knew who this mystery man was, but was familiar with his antics. From the looks of it, this man was going to participate in thepetition as well. But the peculiar thing was this, given that so many immortal soul elders and strong warriors had arrived on time, what audacity it was for this man to arrivete. It was no big matter for Lin Feng and the likes of his ranks, but such an act was utmost disrespect towards Shi Zongyue, the host. Notwithstanding, the fact that Shi Zongyue and the rest spoke somewhat fondly or even protectively of this man made everyone even more curious. The crowd murmured incessantly, the immortal soul elders hush in their discussions. Lin Feng and his disciples exchanged nces, collectively recalling that when Shi Xingyun came over to send his greetings, he had made ament in passing that there was still one absent fighter who could rival Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian. It was highly probable to be this man. In his usual calm demeanour, Zhu Yi looked over his shoulder towards the horizon, making out the silhouette of a man walking towards the crowd. The mans movements were sloppy and unkempt, clearly someone who did not care about beingte. But in fact he moved at tremendous speed, the ground beneath him shed past, the scenery a blur. In no time, he stood in front of the crowd. His face revealed no expression at all, not the slightest sign of anxiety. What caught Zhu Yis attention the most was that above this mans head was a column of aura that rose to the sky. The aura was light and did not carry much power, but a deeper look let one see that it was clearly made up of tiny chinese characters, strung together in beautiful prose. "A schr of the Great Qin Empire?" "Not bad at all" replied the man. The man was in his twenties, donning a long beige robe, green top and a scarf, clearly a learned person who had a schr-like aura. He was not particrly handsome, nor righteous nor evil, just in and warm. He stood in front of the audience and motioned to the crowd, "My name is Jiao Junchen, pleasure to meet everyone." Jiao Junchun smiled sheepishly, but was not shy in admitting, "Ive a bad habit of oversleeping, sorry to keep everyone waiting" Nobody knew what to say to such a frank person. No one seemed to criticise him. In any case, it was almost impossible to lie to the immortal soul elders. And if what he said was true, then he had really overslept. But it was quite ludicrous an excuse. "You might as well have not turned up!" someone from the crowd interjected, but even if it were true, Jiao Junchen did not seem to mind at all. In fact, it would have been no surprise if Jiao Junchen turned and left to go back to sleep. Of course, Shi Zongyue and the other immortal soul elders would not allow it. Besides, it was likely that the matter be let aside unless anyone like Lin Feng and his ranks were to pursue it, given the elders protection of Jiao Junchen. The other elders were more interested to find out exactly what this aurous core brat was capable of. Though not everyone could see, but the elders definitely knew that Jiao Junchen was a natural charmer. Vivant Joy Holy Man cleared his throat, "Junchen, join the rest. Well proceed with the drawing of lots for the semi-finals of the foundation establishment stagepetition". Jiao Junchen obliged and proceeded towards his camp, only to be stopped by Shi Xingyun, "Slept enough?". "Actually, not quite" replied Jiao Junchen. He sneezed, but did not seem to mean any disrespect. Shi Xingyun pointed to the Celestial Sect of Wonders andmented, "The young man in purple robes over there is Zhu Yi". "Hes the second disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, also the son of the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu and the Great Void Sects previous All-under-heavens strider Meng Bingyun." Jiao Junchens eyes widened and glistened with excitement, "Ill go and send my greetings". Shi Xingyun replied, "Go ahead, I mentioned your name to them earlier just now. Zhu Yi said that even if he did not get to spar with you, hed like to speak to you." "Haha, then we shall see how learned he is" joked Jiao Junchen as he made his way over. Noticing Jiao Junchens movements, Lin Feng turned towards Zhu Yi, who was already looking at Jiao Junchen. At Lin Fengs camp, Jiao Junchen took a ceremonious bow, "Im Jiao Junchen, its an honour to meet you sir". Lin Feng nodded without a word. Jiao Junchen stood upright and took a good look at Zhu Yi, "You are a schr too?" The concept of a schr was very broad, but in this case very applicable to both men. Zhu Yi replied, "Thats right". Out of nowhere, Jiao Junchen let out a sigh of regret, "I dont think you can make it. Were better off sparring in martial art. Exchanging ideas with a person like you seems rather pointless" Lin Feng almost blurted out augh. "This fellow is so sarcastic towards Zhu Yi, hes almost taunting him," thought Lin Feng. Zhu Yis eyebrows stood at attention, his face revealing a forced smile. Jiao Junchen looked Zhu Yi in the eyes and franklymented, "Your results today are like the rest, fruit of hardbour. But you are no doubt talented, being this powerful in your twenties, you are unbelievably talented indeed." "But your studies are sub-par. A real schr reads, meditates, and grows spiritually. He does not dwell in these arts or magic. You seek a different understanding of the natural world" "The real schr is truly outstanding. He does not seek attention, but it is given to him once he appears" "They dont normally get involved with any martial arts, but absorb the spirit of the earth naturally. Once on their way, they dont stop acquiring knowledge until theyve reached new heights. They just keep learning until one day, they swallow an Aurous Core" "For all there is to know, the Aurous Core contains it all. But with the right spark, overnight one will form the nascent soul". Jiao Junchen stoically continued, "You are a talented fighter, but not a schr. I would like to spar with you, but not in academia". Zhu Yi listened for a moment, then questioned, "Spiritual development as a way of understanding the world is not wrong, may I ask which stage you are at?" Shi Xingyun had been observing the exchange, and had walked over. He added, "My friend Jiao Junchen here did not practice at all before the entrance examsst year. He entered the exams fresh and ignorant, but when he came out he was already at the final part of the aurous core stage" Jiao Junchen sighed, "Im not gifted, Im still far below the elders level" He meant every word, not trying to show off. But no matter how one interpreted, it seemed staged. "Its really a cultured meeting" thought Lin Feng. Looking at the exchange between his disciples and Jiao Junchen, Lin Feng could not help but shake his head, "So this man is a follower of Confucianism, I thought the lineage had ended already" he said. Shi Zongyue stood surprised. Jiao Junchen adjusted his clothes and faced Lin Feng, courteously taking a bow, "Sir, youre indeed well-versed. I am a follower of Confucianism." Chapter 290: The Semi-Finals Draw Chapter 290: The Semi-Finals Draw Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Ancient Confucian sect?" Zhu Yis eyes turned to Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded, "In ancient times there was a boy named Confucius. From the age of three he started studying, and all he did everyday was read, write and think. He did not partake in any martial arts nor magical training, and his mind was solely focused on the pursuit of knowledge." "The old sage lived over a hundred years old, which was already considered a living legend. On a rainy day when he was a hundred and three years old, he had an epiphany and concentrated everything he knew and felt into a cauldron. The cauldron exploded and shot through twelve levels of the building. Thereafter, he immediately erected an altar and an elixir stand." Lin Fengs expression delivered a sense of awe, for he was in disbelief when he first heard of this story. In thete morning after he set up the elixir stand, the Aurous Core began to form. By noon it had grown slightly, and by the evening it wasplete and round. Through the night, the storm continued to brew and rage. The sage drew the power of the lightning and thunder and directed it to the Aurous Core, forming aplete nascent soul overnight. After that the sage continued studying and practicing,bining his knowledge and newfound power, ultimately bing an immortal soul. His teachings lived on under the Confucius sect, bing a well-known legend in the Divine Lands. But from what Lin Feng knew, this sect had been long defunct. And it was clear, it was no easy feat to achieve magical powers solely from the study of academia. It would take a true schr immense patience and knowledge to be able to cultivate and magic just from studying. Even normal martial artists had difficulty reaching the nascent soul stage, lest the schrs and normal folks. It would only be a one-in-a-million true schr who could achieve such a feat. In other words, this was a pursuit of knowledge and understanding, and all the studying beforehand was to establish a solid foundation upon which magic was built. But it was so of the highest level, for many have tried, but remained ordinary schrs. Lin Feng looked at Jiao Junchen and added, "Looking from both the perspectives of academia and martial arts, this guy is a genius". Jiao Junchen was only thirty years of age, and he had already reached the final aurous core stage. Such feat was beyond rare. Presently, the only person who was faster than Jiao Junchen was the man with polycoria, Shi Tianyi, the man who once disrespected Xiao Budian. After hearing Jiao Junchens introduction, Zhu Yi understood the roots of the ancient Confucius sect. He looked and Jiao Junchen with mischievous eyes and tantlymented, "Brother Jiao, not only do you see yourself as the benchmark for all schrs, but set Confucian teaching as a metric of academia, is that right?" "Those who do not follow traditional teaching are people who know nothing?" Zhu Yi flexed his fingers and continued, "You are the great schr of the Great Qin Empire, I am but a nobody. If I were to request to exchange knowledge and you were to oblige, Im afraid you would be reluctant" "This reluctance would affect your performance and there are but two results. First, your writing will make absolutely no sense, or two, it would be overly filled with emotion that it weighs the reader down." Jiao Junchens eyes widened, "To be able to spout something like this, it seems that you are capable of some knowledge". Zhu Yiughed, "If I stimte your thoughts, I should be happy. But Im afraid that you are but an empty shell" "No worry, Ill be heading to the capitalter in the year to take the Qin Emperors exams. After that we can have an exchange session to see who the learned truly is." "Oh? Thatll be great" replied Jiao Junchen. Zhu Yi continued, "Theres always time topare knowledge. But since were here, we might as well have a martial arts sparring" "Even if the draws forbid, we can still have a private match" Zhu Yi added, "We are both learned people, theres a saying that theres always something to learn from another person" "In histe years, the old sage once stopped to get advice from a kid. The more we know, the more we dont know. The schrs ego is more sickening than a loner" Jiao Junchen stared at Zhu Yi for a while. He smiled and replied, "All of a sudden I hope that the draws allow us to meet". Zhu Yi smiled but did not answer. After Jiao Junchen and Shi Xingyun took their leave, Lin Feng turned to Zhu Yi and said, "After this war of words your heart is much clearer. Youre standing on the cusp, only an invisible membrane stands between you and the middle aurous core stage." Zhu Yi nodded, "Thanks master for pointing out, Ive indeed hit a ss ceiling" He looked at Jiao Junchens distant profile and continued, "defeating this man would take me to the next level". Jiao Junchens arrival was a minor disruption. The crowd had thought that he was here for a showdown with Zhu Yi, hence his departure left many disappointed. Once again, the crowds attention turned to the semi final draw of the foundation establishment stage. Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Shi Shaogan and Dao Yuting had all reached such a stage of mastery at a tender age, proving to be the best among their peers. The earlier stages of fighting had revealed all their prowess, and the crowd was eager to see the match-up. This was especially since Yue Hongyan and Wang Lin were from the same sect, making the Celestial Sect of Wonders a powerhouse once again. For the majority of the crowd, many of them were silently hoping that Yue Hongyan would face Wang Lin, to let the weirdos face off. Lin Feng looked at Vivant Joy Holy Mans bottle, if the draw was such that his disciples faced each other, he would really curse and swear. Xiao Budian and the rest were anxious too, all of them hoping for theirrades to enter the finals and boost the reputation of their sect. Apart from the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there was one other person in the arena who was hoping that Yue Hongyan and Wang Lin would avoid each other. Jiao Junchen looked at Shi Xingyun, "Since when were you on such good terms with the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "Ive long heard of them, but only got to meet them recently" Jiao Junchen looked slightly puzzled, "Isnt it better for your cousin Shi Shaogan if Yue and Wang were to meet?" "Although I did not see for myself, but I heard that each one of them has a unique fighting style, and every one of them is formidable." "If theres one person I hope he meets, itll be Wang Lin" added Shi Xingyun. "Why? Is he the weakest?" asked Jiao Junchen. "No, because hes a man." "So what?" Shi Xingyun stuttered for a moment, seemingly embarrassed, "My cousin he...he...if he were to meet ady, a youngdy..." Jiao Junchen came to a sudden realisation, "So his usual cool appearance is just a facade! Ha! Whod expect him to be such a man?" Jiao Junchen was keen and picked up that Shi Xingyun appeared more awkward than before. This bemused him even further. "What cool appearance...he was taught by someone, its all an act" Shi Xingyun continued, "Anyway, may all heavens bless him to get Wang Lin. Even if he really loses, thats fine as well". Finally, the results of the draw were out. Wang Lin was to meet Dao Yuting. Yue Hongyan was up against Shi Shaogan! Shi Xingyun sighed, "its over." Over at Lin Fengs camp, Xiao Budian motioned to Yue Hongyan, "fourth senior, that brat is looking at you". Yue Hongyan looked over her shoulder and caught Shi Shaogan staring straight at her with an unusual expression. "Who cares, a fight is a fight" Yue Hongyan replied nonchntly and turned her gaze away. Lin Feng smiled and projected his power to send a message to Yue Hongyan. A momentter, a startled Yue Hongyan turned to face Lin Feng, who gently nodded. Yue Hongyans expressions turned solemn and she replied, "Yes master, Ill heed your word". Over at the other side of the arena, the Heaven Lake Sect looked at the Celestial Sect of Wonders with contempt, especially Fang Zhong who venomously red at Yang Qing. Yang Qing felt the ufortable gaze and was about to turn away when Wang Lin interjected, "Whatre you afraid of? You beat him earlier on" Yang Qing let out an awkwardugh. Wang Lin looked at him apathetically and added, "His hatred towards you just goes to show that you did not pound him hard enough. This kind of guys are worse than dogs, they only cower when they meet someone fiercer than themselves". Amidst the Heaven Lake Sect, perhaps the most usual-looking person was Dao Yuting. Her long hair billowing in the wind, revealing an icy cold face and snow white lips. Even as she turned to look at Wang Lin, she maintained her ice-queen self. The first match of the semi finals was Yue Hongyans. She took a bow towards Lin Feng and headed into the ring. Shi Shaogan followed closely behind, the two of them only ten metres apart. Shi Xingyun nervously nced at the entrance of the ring, "please dont...please..." he uttered to himself. Lin Feng noticed his unease and was slightly intrigued. He then realised than Shi Zongyue was also anxiously looking upon Shi Shaogan. Just before Yue Hongyan made her first move, Shi Shaogan suddenly shouted, "Wait!" Chapter 291: He Was Acting Silly! Chapter 291: He Was Acting Silly! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyan was already in position, but Shi Shaogan shouted suddenly, "Hold a minute". This made her crease her brows and she stopped moving. This was only a sparring contest. If their lives were at stake, Yue Hongyan would not have bothered about what he said. She would take the opportunity to take him down as he spouted nonsense. Furthermore, as Shi Shaogan blurted out the words, Shi Xingyun closed her eyes and her face revealed a desperate expression. Shi Zongyue, the Commander-in-chief and Immortal Soul Stage Elder from the Great Qin Empire that took part in this conference, also revealed an awkward and furious look on his face. "What they are doing?" Lin Feng creased his brows, "Shi Zongyue and Shi Xingyun looks as if they are going for a funeral. I think he does not have any killer moves up his sleeves." Yue Hongyan creased her brows at the same time, "What?" Shi Shaogan coughed and looked at Yue Hongyan, saying seriously, "Miss Hongyan, I am proposing to you officially. I hope that you will marry me as my wife." His tone was very serious and did not seem like he had any intention of harassing and fooling with her. At that moment, the entire ce was silent. After a long while, Lin Feng moved his stiff neck and looked at the sky, "Why do I feel that a crow had just flown over?" When he looked back, he saw that everyone was stunned. The Immortal Soul Stage Elder was shocked beyond words while the Nascent Soul Stage Elder was stunned. The entire Aurous Core Stage cultivators were fossilized, while the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators were stoned like y statues. The entirekeside of the Sea of the Northern Wind was dead silent even though hundreds of people were gathered over there. Only the cold wind could be heard. Even the Great Qin Empire camp was in a state of shock and looking at Shi Shaogan in the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Only Shi Zongyue and Shi Xingyun were still bursting with energy and they both let out a silent sigh. The air continued to echo Shi Shaogans voice, "After we exit the Hidden Dragon Gorge, I will propose marriage to the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But I think it is more appropriate for you to know my feelings first. At the same time, I hope that you will agree to my proposal." After a few moments, everyone started to react. There were a lot of stares at the Great Qin Empire camp. Although there was noughter, the stares made the people from the Great Qin Empire extremely embarrassed. Jiao Junchen was also stunned in ce for a few moments before heughed, "This person has character. He is a very straightforward person." Shi Xingyun epted fate and looked deste. She lost her aura and steadiness of a Great Qin Empire princess. "You do not know, that is why you phrase it that way." Shi Xingyun looked at Jiao Junchen and said, "If thedy standing in front of him was Dao Yuting, he will have done the same thing." Jiao Junchen was speechless at this point. Lin Feng did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at Shi Shaogan confessing. He felt as if a hundred thousand grasnd horses filled with mud was sprinting towards him. "At first, I thought that you were a stuck-up, violent and shallow person. Who knew that you had a funny side to you, beneath that cool demeanor!" Lin Feng felt a sense of powerlessness, "You are such a silly man, regardless of whether you are joking or serious, what are you trying to do here? Do you not look at the situation before acting?" You have spoilt the atmosphere of this spiritual conference! Shi Zongyue coughed and looked towards Lin Feng, saying, "My grandson.... he is a little innocent and does not go by the rules. If he has offended you in any way, I hope that Master Lin will forgive him." Lin Feng replied, "It is fine, it is fine." Shi Zongyues gaze also shed a hint of helplessness and fury. He swore that if Shi Shaogan was not his biological grandson and that if he was not that talented, he would personally kill him. In the abovementioned conditions, even if he did not fulfill either one, Shi Zongyue would still kill him. "My grandson is a little reckless, but his heart is sincere." Shi Zongyue straightened his expression and said seriously, "I shall officially propose marriage for Shaogan to wed your disciple, Master Lin. Please consider carefully." Lin Feng looked at Shi Zongyue but was speechless. Did he not hear what Shi Xingyun mentioned just now? If Dao Yuting was standing in front of him, would his grandson have act out such a silly side to him? Lin Feng had reason to believe that Shi Shaogan would find an opportunity to act silly in front of Dao Yuting after confessing to Yue Hongyan. At this point, Lin Feng could tell that Shi Shaogan was not a Casanova who tried toy his hands on beauties that he coveted. It was just that hecked the knowledge to deal with gender rtionships. Every man liked beauties, but as for Shi Shaogan...he was a little funny in that aspect. But as Lin Feng looked at Shi Zongyue, he realized that Shi Zongyue was very serious, which showed that he was really asking Lin Feng to consider such a proposal and that he really wanted Shi Shaogan to wed Yue Hongyan. Lin Fengs pupils shrunk slightly. Shi Zongyues intention was clear, that was, he wanted them to be rted by marriage. A marriage between the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was not just applicable to countries or families. They could also be rted by marriage in the world of cultivators. A rted marriage between sects, between aristocrats and between sects and aristocrats also existed. To the Great Qin Empire, a rted marriage wasmon. Although Shi Shaogans actions were silly, but if he managed to wed Yue Hongyan, whatever that ensued could be considered a sess. Of course, that was secondary. To Shi Zongyue, building a close rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders was beneficial to the Great Qin Empire and himself. Especially now when the pressure was mounting as the Great Zhou Empire was bing more and more prosperous. The logic behind this was simple. Lin Feng could understand it straight away, but it did not mean that he agreed. "I will leave it up to Hongyan. If she fancies your grandson, I will be d to give my blessings. But if she has no fate with your grandson, I will not force it upon her either." Lin Fengs tone of voice was calm and pleasant, but his words clearly revealed what he felt. Shi Zongyue creased his brows. He wanted to say something but the situation in the Hidden Dragon Gorge changed drastically suddenly. Yue Hongyan went cold as she faced Shi Shaogan and her thin brows gradually creased. She suddenly roared loudly and the mana in her body surged. The all-conquering ck Ember Pole-Ax was released upon Shi Shaogan, causing him to il as he flew backward. "Ugh!" Shi Shaogans words were stuck in his throat. Although he was protected by his own mana, he was swept away by Yue Hongyans ck Ember Pole-Ax. After Yue Hongyan unleashed her move on him, she did not continue to exploit her advantage. Rather, she restrained her powers and revealed a perplexed look on her face. "What, the gibberish that you were spouting just now was not a ploy to distract me?" Yue Hongyans face continued to reveal her confusion and disbelief. The restless spectators were all silent again and were stoned in position. As the cold wind blew, the entire venue resonated with a screeching sound. Even the experienced Shi Zongyue was speechless at this point and he could only stare nkly at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Lin Fengs lips twitched for a moment before he turned to look at Shi Zongyue. Heughed, "About that, my disciple, uh...is very innocent too. She is not very polite. I seek your forgiveness, Prince Anliang." Shi Zongyueughed as he looked at the sky,ughing, "It is fine, it is fine. Master Lin, you are too kind." Within the Great Qin Empire camp, both Jiao Junchen and Shi Xingyun looked at each other without speaking. After a long while, Jiao Junchenughed, "One who does not follow the rhythm and one who does not know how to adapt. This show is dead. Do not be too worried." Jiao Junchen did not know that Yue Hongyan was not inadaptable. It was just that after she had adapted, she learned that her heart could only contain one person. Shi Xingyunughed bitterly, "I am even more worried now." Seeing that Jiao Junchen was looking at her curiously, Shi Xingyun sighed again, "It seems that if I had to make a choice between the two, I will rather Shaogan be facing Dao Yuting now. She will at most reject him straight up." "Now that he met Yue Hongyan who did not know how to react to the situation, I fear that Shaogan will only misunderstand her and cause something even more embarrassing to pop up." Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Yue Hongyan looked at Shi Shaogan unhappily, "Since it is not a tactic, why are you talking so much crap?" Shi Shaogan flipped himself over and brushed off the grass on his hair. He looked at Yue Hongyan and nodded his head seriously, "I know, to win the heart of someone like you, I have to emerge victorious against you first." "In this case, let me do it!" After finishing his words, he gathered his entire bodys worth of mana and approached Yue Hongyan in his best condition. His reaction caused everyone outside the gorge to be confused over whether they shouldugh or not. Jiao Junchen was stunned again, while Shi Xingyun shut her eyes in destion, "It is really the case." Yue Hongyan did not think further about it. She only knew that Shi Shaogan was very dangerous and his powers were strong. Two light dragons, one red and one yellow, began to revolve around Shi Shaogans body surroundings in mid-space. Two different auras of mana began to surface and they were very powerful. The secret skill of the Great Qin Empire was unleashed. There were the Imperial Script of the Crimson Dragon and the Imperial Script of the Yellow Dragon, out of the five Secret Manual of the Imperial True Dragons. Shi Shaogan carried two different spells in his hands. His left hand was opening and closing swiftly and carried a vigorous me on it. Whereas his right hand conjured a spell that remained solid in ce and was extremely dense. Shi Shaogans eyes were shing with red and yellow radiance while his lips lighted up. He let out a weird tune from his mouth that was like a low-pitched hum by the dragon n. "Quick!" Following Shi Shaogans light shout, the light dragons around him roared at Yue Hongyan. Their stature was terrifying. Chapter 292: Plotting a Scheme and Countering the Scheme Chapter 292: Plotting a Scheme and Countering the Scheme Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons birthed a powerful abhijna known as the Five Elements Light Dragon Transformation Spell. After forming the Five Elements Light Dragon, cultivating till the highest level and manifesting the Five Elements Light Dragons Imperial True Self, an extremely destructive power would be created. Shi Shaogan did not possess such capabilities, but for him to cultivate out two different Light Dragons with his Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation was already a feat. Under hismand, the Crimson Light Dragon and the Yellow Light Dragon roared while attacking Yue Hongyan. In the previous rounds, Shi Shaogan overcame his opponent just by using the Crimson Light Dragon. It was only in thest round that he was forced to unleash the Yellow Light Dragon. With the pairing of the two Light Dragons, he emerged victorious. Now that he was facing Yue Hongyan, he unleashed both Light Dragons immediately. It was because Yue Hongyans skills had brought him immense pressure. Shi Shaogan might be a little silly, but in terms of his cultivation and skills, he was a rare talent. However, Yue Hongyan was as equally talented as him. Even in the face of Shi Shaogans Light Dragons, Yue Hongyan was not fearful. She waved her ck Ember Pole-Ax and a vigorous streak of mana exploded out, which prevented the Light Dragons from inching closer. Shi Shaogan was a little shocked, "It is so powerful. She has not even used her Avci Infernal Gale. What does the Celestial Sect of Wonders possess that makes them so powerful?" But Shi Shaogan was not panicking. Hebined the two spells in both his hands into one, causing the Crimson and Yellow Light Dragons to intersect. The Yellow Light Dragon became more and more faint, while the Crimson Light Dragons powers ballooned. At the end, the entire flesh, holes, bones, and scales of the Crimson Light Dragon gradually condensed. It was surreal, but its body began to materialize into another entity in a short period of time. A ming aura began to surface. The Light Dragon roared loudly, as a faint dragon aura appeared. It was the aura of a True Dragon. As Lin Feng and the rest witnessed this from outside the gorge, they nodded their heads. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man sighed, "In the mutual generation sequence of the five elements, the Middle Earth element breeds the Southern Fire element. Although there are only two spiritual attributes, it is able to cause some form of change." His disciple from the Purple Clouds Sect lost with noints. He had already been defeated even before Shi Shaogan produced this move. If Shi Shaogan had unleashed his entire power, he would have lost even more terribly. Prince Xian of the Left from the Northern Tribes saw Shi Shaogan and pondered quietly. He believed that Shi Shaogan was indeed a rare talent. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster also sighed. Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua, the sword pairing that lost to Yue Hongyan, was actually more outstanding than the sword pairing that lost to Dao Yuting. But even if Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua faced off with Shi Shaogan, they were not confident of tackling such a move. Shi Shaogan and Yue Hongyan were one of the cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage that were truly capable. Being able to defeat a group of Aurous Core Stage cultivators meant that their true powers had exceeded the gap in cultivation level. This signified that they were the best of the best. A normal sect that could obtain even one of these individuals thought it as a joyous asion that should be celebrated in front of their ancestors. At this point, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster could not help but look at Lin Feng. Even though Yue Hongyan was so outstanding, she was not even the most elite disciple under Lin Feng. If the Great Void Sect was a gathering ground for talents, then the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a ce full of elites. Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Yue Hongyan was calm as she faced the lively Crimson Light Dragon. The ck Ember Pole-Ax was nted in the direction of Shi Shaogan. A blustering storm whirled at the spear head, causing all the power to be focused at one point. The spear head developed an extremely destructive power. At that point, it was as if an all-engulfing ck hole had appeared. The Space-Destroying Spear Technique! Without further ado, Yue Hongyan unleashed her killer move. Facing Shi Shaogans intersection of the two Light Dragon, she made the same choice as before, which was to counter him! If you were strong, then let me be even stronger! She turned a blind eye to the Crimson Light Dragon and focused on using the Space-Destroying Spear Technique to attack Shi Shaogan. Shi Shaogan was also calmly focused on Yue Hongyans Space-Destroying Spear Technique. He was not panicky and controlled his own Crimson Light Dragon to dodge the all-engulfing spear head of Yue Hongyan, avoiding a direct collision between the Crimson Light Dragon and the Space-Destroying Spear Technique. A situation was formed where Yue Hongyans Pole-Ax was attacking Shi Shaogan while his Crimson Light Dragon avoided the spear head and was attacking Yue Hongyan. It seemed like both parties were going to get hurt in this battle A sly smile suddenly shed across the lips of Shi Shaogan. Before Yue Hongyans Space-Destroying Space Technique hit him, his body suddenly transformed into an illusion. It was as if time and space was twisted. Shi Shaogans body turned illusory, as if he had plunged into an illusory realm and did not exist in the present time and space. Yue Hongyans Space-Destroying Spear Technique was going to miss. "Dimension-less Transformation?!" The Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Cao Wei both shouted. The remaining Immortal Soul Stage Elders, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Prince Xian of the Left from the Northern Tribes and even Huo Xiu, the Asura Holy Man who did not care about anything much, along with the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man were all shocked beyond words. Although they had not encountered it before, but the Great Void Sects legendary mantra, the Dimension-less Transformation, was too reputable. It was also easily recognizable. But because it was easily recognizable, many of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were shocked. They were not shocked that Shi Shaogan still had a trump card. What made them so shocked was that they did not think that Shi Shaogan would have learned the legendary mantra of the Great Void Sect. How did he learn it, and how was he rted to the Great Void Sect? That the Great Void Sects mantra had been leaked, was it for some special purpose? In the heads of the various Immortal Soul Stage Elders were all sorts of ideas and calctions of the benefits and drawbacks. At this point inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Shi Shaogan had already used the Dimension-less Transformation to avoid Yue Hongyans Space-Destroying Space Technique, whereas his Crimson Light Dragon had alreadypletely struck Yue Hongyan. Shi Shaogan revealed a smile on his face. The various cultivators outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge were all anxious, "Is there a winner? Was it a sess? Will the Celestial Sect of Wonders unbeaten streak end here?" "Miss Hongyan, please, believe me, I am true to you..." Shi Shaogan was saying before his voice suddenly stopped as if someone cut him off. Only the echo could be heard. Yue Hongyans body was ignited with a bright red light and a storm was brewing. The magnitude of the storm gradually increased and resisted the attack of the Crimson Light Dragon. Shi Shaogan med himself for being careless, "She did not used the Avicii Infernal Gale before. This is something I should have added in my calctions. Now that it is time for the result to be decided and I have already exposed my Dimension-less Transformation, there is no better opportunity to unleash it." Just as he was thinking about this round where neither side could gain an advantage over the other, Shi Shaogan realized that something was not right. Yue Hongyans Space-Destroying Spear Technique should have missed its target, but it was presently just floating in mid-space and did not move at thest moment. When the Space-Destroying Spear Technique was about to hit Shi Shaogan, he unleashed his Dimension-less Transformation and converted his body to an illusion, effectively hiding himself in space. But at the same time, Yue Hongyan stopped the attack of the Space-Destroying Spear Technique and the destructive power within it that was about to explode. The all-engulfing ck hole stopped quietly in its tracks in mid-space, in front of him. It was barely one centimeter away from his chest. Yue Hongyans looked calmed and her lips lightly opened, "Your mantra allows your body to avoid the attack, but your position cannot be shifted!" Shi Shaogans expression became extremely pale because Yue Hongyan had found out about the biggest weakness of the Dimension-less Transformation. The biggest weakness of it was its inability to shift the users position while he entered the illusory world, such that when he returned to the current dimension, he would still be in the exact same position. Those who can flexibly shift their positions were only the Immortal Soul Stage Elders who were powerful enough. With Shi Shaogans power, the Dimension-less Transformation could onlyst for a short while. In the next moment, his body had already returned to the real world. At the same time, the static Space-Destroying Spear Technique started to move again and urately hit the chest of Shi Shaogan. The self-defensive mechanism of the Hidden Dragon Gorge helped Shi Shaogan to cushion the hit and announced his defeat. The battle between the both had only ensued for a short period of time. It was almost just a few blinks of the eye before the victor was decided. But the risks and strategies involved, as well as thepetition between the different mantras hadsted several rounds. Both Yue Hongyan and Shi Shaogan had alternated between moments of life and death. Shi Shaogan thought that he had the upper hand, but who knew that Yue Hongyan matched his tactics and defeated him. Shi Zongyue looked at Lin Feng in horror. The rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders also turned to look at Lin Feng. All their expressions were different, but they were equally confused. Lin Feng felt the confusion from their gaze and smiled, "I had experienced the effects of this Dimension-less Transformation not long ago." In the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County, Pang Jie once avoided Lin Fengs lethal Heaven and Earth Destroyer. Having experienced it personally, he had a clear memory of the mana involved within this mantra. Although Shi Shaogan had not used the Dimension-less Transformation previously, his cultivation of the mantra caused him to develop a certain mana simrity to the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng felt that he had something to do with the Great Void Sect, but he was not sure that he possessed a specific mantra of the Great Void Sect. Before Yue Hongyan entered the gorge, Lin Feng warned her out of caution and told her about the traits of a few of the Great Void Sects top mantras, which included the Dimension-less Transformation. However, honestly speaking, Lin Feng was a little lucky this time round. He was only guessing and was not entirely sure. After all, Shi Shaogan did not reveal anything before. But this did not stop Lin Feng from taking this opportunity to act dumb in front of the various Immortal Soul Stage Elders and boosted his image as an unpredictable person. Indeed, as Shi Zongyue and the rest looked at Lin Feng, they were a little more cautious. After Yue Hongyan and Shi Shaogan exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the next round of battle between Wang Lin and Dao Yuting was about to begin. Lin Feng scanned his surroundings and saw that Cao Wei was also looking at him. As their gazes met, there were fireworks igniting from within them. Chapter 293: The Intentions are Unclear. Chapter 293: The Intentions are Unclear. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After exiting the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Yue Hongyan creased her brows and returned in front of Lin Feng. Although she had emerged victorious, she was not feeling good. "What is wrong with Shi Shaogan? That was ridiculous from him!" She said frustratingly. Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian and the rest of the disciples were unclear of what to say. They wanted tough but could notugh either. They did not know how to exin it to her. They felt that this matter was silly too and they were amused. Tuntun said, "What else is there? He is trying to matchmake himself with you. It was so obvious." "Kekekeke..." The surroundings were filled with a coughing sound. Xiao Budian pped her unceremoniously, "You have converted to human form, can you at least speak like a person?" Yue Hongyan overheard that and her brows creased. She stared ferociously at her. Zhuge Fengling added on hurriedly, "It was not that exaggerated. He simply just has a crush on you and wanted your love. It was just that...this is not a proper venue for him to do that." Yue Hongyans rage did not go away, "So it seems he is a lecher." "Even if this is the case, it is too ridiculous already. I have never even spoken to him before." Zhuge Fenglingughed, "Love at first sight." Lin Feng was watching from one side and he pursed his lips, thinking, "That guy will fall in love at first sight with every beauty he sees. No, more urately speaking, he falls in love at first sight with every beauty whose powers he approves of." He looked in the direction of Dao Yuting from the Heaven Lake Sect and sighed, "It has to be my disciple who faces her." Shi Xingyun also saw Dao Yuting and realized that her expression was per normal. She also sighed in her heart, "If it was her, things may not be so messy." As she listened to the cultivators from other sects mumbling to themselves, Shi Xingyun felt extremely embarrassed. She looked at Shi Shaogan annoyingly. Although he had lost, he maintained the same cool expression as he exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge. He was just a little lost and walked over to Shi Xingyun, whispering, "Sister, what has happened?" Ask yourself what happened! Shi Xingyun wanted to abandon herdylike image, grab him by the cor and spat on his face. But as she saw that Shi Shaogan was a little lost and did not seem to think that whatever he did previously was wrong, she felt weak. After that, she saw Shi Shaogan looking at Yue Hongyan regretfully, causing her to shake her head and sigh. But he regained his spirits after a while. He looked at Dao Yuting and felt that she was very mysterious. ...It was exactly the same as how he looked at Yue Hongyan. Shi Xingyun saw this and pulled him to herself immediately. She felt helpless. This brother of hers could confess to ady in one second and say the same thing to anotherdy in the next second. What was worst was that he could do that in front of the firstdy. He did not think that anything was wrong with that. In his opinion, he thought that this was natural. Shi Xingyun sighed while looking up. At many times, she wished that Shi Shaogan was actually a Casanova. Even though that might be bad, at least it was more normal than who he was now. But even though Shi Shaogan wanted to confess for a second time, he had to wait for Dao Yuting and Wang Lins battle to conclude first. The second match of the round, between Wang Lin and Dao Yuting, was about to start. Everyone walked towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge, while the elders soared up to watch thepetition. Although there was tension between Lin Feng and Cao Wei, Lin Feng managed to keep calm. More urately speaking, he had to keep a calm mind to ponder over other matters. This was because Cao Wei was acting strangely for the first time. Lin Feng could not sense the aura of an Immortal Soul Stage Elder from him. He was acting like a ruffian, as he was being overlypetitive. But to im that Cao Wei was such a person, Lin Feng did not believe that he could have made it this far and be the leader of the Heaven Lake Sect with that behavior. As a matter of fact, Lin Feng had observed thepetition between him and Prince Xian of the Left from the Northern Tribes. He could gather a few clues and concluded that this guy was not as reckless as he seemed. Cao Weis present movements seemed to be distracting people around him and covering up his true intentions. Wagering on his own disciples was something that Cao Wei was likely to initiate. From Cao Weis actions of nitpicking on him, Lin Feng deduced that he might be trying to gain something out of this. "Fire and Ice Fruit?" Lin Feng slightly creased his brows, "It should not be the case. This thing may be miraculous, but to treat it as some kind of treasure will be over the top." Lin Feng pondered for a moment and felt that the Fire and Ice Fruit could be Cao Weis method of foreshadowing any future actions. Although this thing was useful to him, it was only a minor tool for him. But Cao Weis movements also revealed that his true target may have something to do with the Fire and Ice Fruit. He could have discovered the aura of the Fire and Ice Fruit from Changchun Peak. The thing that he was seeking after could have something to do with Changchun Peak. Lin Feng had a dim idea, but he was not entirely sure, "This old bird, what does he really want?" Although he had a lot of ideas in his head, Lin Feng maintained a calm expression. He watched as Wang Lin and Dao Yuting entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge. On the other side, Cao Wei looked over aggressively. Lin Feng stared back at him, causing the tension between both parties to rise. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man looked at Lin Feng before looking at Cao Wei and he thought to himself, "Both of them are sect leaders, but they are acting so childish. How is that eptable?" "Hearsay that Cao Wei is someone who exhibits propriety. When he conversed with Lin Feng previously, he had disyed a little of his temperament. Now that the both of them are like that, is there something going on behind the scenes? Or do they have some kind of hatred between themselves?" Shi Zongyue and the rest looked at Lin Feng and Cao Wei, pondering over what ensued between the both of them. They all maintained their silence and observed what was going on. Prince Xian of the Left from the Northern Tribes was especially curious. As he looked at Lin Feng and Cao Wei, he started to smile. The Gambling Holy Man coughed lightly, before saying, "Do the both of you want toy down a wager again?" Cao Wei raised his brows, "Of course." Lin Fengughed, "Wager? You miss my Fire and Ice Fruit?" Cao Weis gaze shed and he did not reply to the question, "What wager do you want toy again?" Lin Feng thought for a moment before saying, "I have long heard that the Heaven Lake Snow Fields has a volcano opening. Inside the volcano and deep within theva contains a rare flower called the Geocentric Fire Lotus. If my disciple wins, we shall use that as the stake, how about that?" Cao Wei agreed, "No problem." Lin Fengughed, "Do not ept it so readily. Let me say first, the Geocentric Fire Lotus that I want is not just a flower." "The roots, stem and the lotus itself, I want it all. I want the entire package." Cao Wei squinted his eyes, "Are you trying to take away the Geocentric Fire Lotus from the Heaven Lake Sect?" "You can graft it too. As to how you want to protect that flower of yours, it depends on your ability." Lin Feng coolly said. "There is a break between the Foundation Establishment Stage and Aurous Core Stagepetition. If you lose, you can use that time to gather the Geocentric Fire Lotus. I do not have so much time to go to the Heaven Lake with you." The Immortal Soul Stage Elders came to watch the fun, but none of them couldugh at this point. Lin Feng and Cao Wei were both serious as the stake was too high. Lin Feng did it intentionally as he wanted to know what Cao Wei wanted from him. Cao Wei looked at Lin Feng quietly. After a few moments, he nodded his head, "Okay, if your disciple wins, the Geocentric Fire Lotus is yours." "But if my disciple wins, I will go to Mount Yujing and cut a piece of the mountain rock to take away." Cao Wei stared at Lin Feng and said, "Do you dare to bet with me?" The rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were a little intrigued. Besides being the most fearless sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders possesses Mount Yujing which could hide itself amongst space, in addition to Lin Fengs unpredictability. Besides hiding itself, Mount Yujing can also be shifted to various other locations. Lin Feng looked at Cao Wei and his pupil shrank. His expression did not change and he replied, "I will go with that bet." The key to Mount Yujings ability to shift around in space was due to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree at the peak of the mountain. The power concept of Mount Yujing had something to do with time and space. Lin Feng was also exploring that at the moment. But Cao Weis desire to go to Mount Yujing to cut a piece of the mountain rock left Lin Feng confused. That was because that had nothing to do with the Fire and Ice Fruit. This left Lin Feng with nothing as he tried to test Cao Weis true intentions. At the end, Lin Feng still could not figure out Cao Weis true intentions. "Do not tell me that my guess is wrong?" Lin Feng thought, "His intention has nothing to do with the Hengduan Mountains and the Fire and Ice Fruit?" "No, he came to Hengduan Mountains from the Northern Snow Fields for a reason. It is just that he can hold his temperament and not leak anything out, for fear of catching my suspicion." Lin Feng was indignant, "But I do not believe you can keep it under wraps forever." After both parties had confirmed the bet, the battle between Wang Lin and Dao Yuting in the Hidden Dragon Gorge had also started. It was heated right from the start. Facing Dao Yuting who was in the advanced stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, learned the mantras of the Heaven Lake Sect and was extremely talented, Wang Lin entered the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx right from the beginning. All his powers were converted to the dark and powerful Destructive Powers, which reeked of destruction and disaster. Dao Yuting did not conserve either. Pale white mes emerged from around her body. Although they were mes, they revealed a chilly aura. It was the signature abhijna of the Heaven Lake Sect, Icy ze. As she controlled the Icy ze, Dao Yuting made an unpredictable move. As she made her move at the start, she also dashed straight towards Wang Lin. Chapter 294: Increasing the Stake Chapter 294: Increasing the Stake Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the audience outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge observed Dao Yuting dashing straight towards Wang Lin without any hesitation, they all creased their brows. From the previouspetitions, Wang Lin had already fully disyed the dominant prowess of his Destructive Powers of the River of Styx. Its destructive abilities were shocking, while the mantras of the Finger of Styx and the Road to River Styx were equally mysterious and powerful. To others, Dao Yuting seemed reckless for dashing towards Wang Lin. Only the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders became extremely serious when they witnessed this scene. Xiao Budian slightly tilted his head, "Can she tell, or is it the advice from her seniors and elders?" Zhu Yi looked at the expressions of the cultivators from the Heaven Lake Sect, before saying, "It seems like she thought of it herself." Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were silent, but they looked markedly more serious as they looked at Dao Yuting. This was because Dao Yutings current attack method was seemingly reckless, but in fact, it was targeting Wang Lins weakest point. His mantra was powerful, but his flesh was weak. Among Lin Fengs six Immediate Disciples, Xiao Budian had the toughest flesh. He was the most adept at close-quartersbat. Whereas Wang Lin did not even practice any physical martial arts. Even Yang Qing was better than him in this area. Wang Lin and Yang Qing were not adept at physical martial arts. They specialized in mantras. However, erecting the Spiritual Altar and promoting to the Middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage and using the Grand Moon Primordial Water had nourished his flesh and soul. Whereas for Wang Lin, besides his weakness in physical martial arts, his flesh was also corroded by the River Styx Primordial Water and the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx. Strictly speaking, Wang Lins body strength was slightly weaker than an average cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage. It was just that Wang Lins mantras were powerful and it had always been him terrorizing his opponents. Not many of the cultivators in the same stage could handle his attacks. Before they could even retaliate, they would have lost already. To find a cultivator like Huo Chen that could handle the Lone Death Thumb was already very rare. That was why very few cultivators in the same level dared to get close to Wang Lin and engaged in close quartersbat. It was obvious that Dao Yuting was harboring such an idea. What made Xiao Budian and the rest more worried was that her n might be pulled off sessfully. The Icy ze spread and resisted Wang Lins Destructive Powers. In terms of quality and strength, Wang Lins Destructive Powers was slightly more powerful. However, he did not promote to the intermediate stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage and erect a Spiritual altar, hence his cultivation was still inferior to Dao Yuting. Under such a circumstance, Dao Yuting did not attack. She focused her Icy ze for defensive purposes. The Destructive Powers were unable to be overcame in a short period of time. The distance between both parties was close. Given Dao Yutings speed, she could reach him in a blink of an eye. Given her speed at closing in, it seemed as if she was not that skilled in physical martial arts either. Compared to the men in the Northern Tribes, she would be on the losing end. But it was enough to fight Wang Lin. If she could get close to Wang Lin, Wang Lin would be trounced. Even Xiao Budian and the rest could tell the problem. As the protagonist, how could Wang Lin not tell? He knew Dao Yutings intentions right from the start. After all, it was his own weakness and he was the clearest about it. Wang Lins development of his style of asserting high pressure on his opponents was, in fact, a way of covering his w. As Dao Yuting attacked ferociously, Wang Lin was calm. He conjured a spell from both his hands and unleashed the Destructive Powers of the River of Styx. Suddenly, a ck-yellow path appeared in space and stretched very far across. It was the Road to River Styx. As the Road to River Styx surfaced, Dao Yutingnded on the top of it. The powers of Samsara attacked her soul repeatedly. To a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage, this was a move that was difficult to resist. This was because the soul of a cultivator in either the Foundation Establishment Stage or the Qi Cultivation Stage was unstable. Under the attack of the powers of Samsara, it was very easy to be drowned in ones own broken memories. Lin Feng saw this scene and raised his brows suddenly. He could feel that Dao Yuting was influenced minimally by the powers of Samsara. There were two exnations. First was that her soul was extremely stable and had already surpassed the level of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. The other exnation was that her body had some sort of secret. With Lin Fengs current cultivation, he could tell that the soul of Dao Yuting was still at the level of a Foundation Establishment Stage. There was nothing special about it. Then it must be the second exnation, that her body was something special. Wang Lins expression also changed. From his expression, Lin Feng could tell what was happening. He realized that Dao Yutings broken memories were very little. Wang Lins low level of cultivation caused his abhijna to be of a rather low level. But he was still able to know how much of broken memories his opponent had, be it in the present or past lifetime, as he exhibited the spell. Right now, in front of Wang Lin, the effects on Dao Yutings soul was far lesser than thatpared to a normal person. Huo Chen had broken memories that were seven to eight times more than Dao Yuting. Dao Yuting had very little broken memories not because she experienced very little things, but it was because her memories were already iplete. Especially her memories of the past lifetime, which was very little and they were only bits and pieces. "Weird person." Wang Lin muttered in his heart, but he knew that he was in a precarious situation. As the broken memories were little, the attack on her soul by the powers of Samsara would be quickly relieved and she would be less confused. The effect of the Road to River Styx on Dao Yuting was very minimal. As expected, Dao Yuting quickly regained her awareness. But it was just that her gaze contained something different, but it was unclear. But this did not affect her judgment. As she faced the white ws trying to pull her into the ck-yellow soil, Dao Yuting muttered a spell under her breath and white icy fog started to surround her body. The secret mantra of the Heaven Lake Sect, the Burning Ice. The white fog came into contact with the ws and soil and it was converted to a big fire instantaneously, which burned vigorously. It was threatening to destroy Wang Lins Road to River Styx. As the cultivators outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge saw this, they held their breath. The Burning Ice could convert an opponents mantra to its own fuel and continually increase its firepower. As the opponents power get increasingly stronger, the fire would get increasingly stronger too. As the opponent increased his own power to resist the Burning Ice, it would be the same as adding firewood to the fire and increased the strength of the Burning Ice. It was like aiding the opponent as more powers were invested. For a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage to learn such a move was too much already. But Wang Lin was still fearless. He watched as Dao Yuting disyed her Burning Ice expressionlessly. His only reaction was to maximize the power of the Destructive Powers of the River of Styx. Dark and concentrated destructive gas continued to flood the Road to River Styx. "Is he an idiot? He clearly knows that would increase the strength of the Burning Ice." Fang Zhongmented outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Within the Great Qin Empire camp, Shi Shaogan looked at Dao Yuting. He looked curiously and muttered some words under his breath. Shi Xingyun warned him while asking Jiao Junchen, "What do you see?" Jiao Junchen blinked, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is about to win again." Shi Xingyun nodded her head, "Dao Yutings jinx could be Wang Lin." The rest of the audience realized that Wang Lin continuous increment of power on the Road to River Styx was not to fuel Dao Yutings Burning Ice. On the other hand, Dao Yutings creation of the fire was gradually being repressed by the Road to River Styx. Initially, it could convert the opponents power into its fuel. However, the fire had lost its desired effect. The Immortal Soul Stage Elders were all quiet. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man slightly nodded, "His cultivation is only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, but he is able to understand the power concept of the Destructive Powers. This is rare." Prince Xian of the Leftughed loudly and looked at Cao Wei, "Destructive Powers is of course used to destroy matter. Now that your Heaven Lake Sects Burning Ice has encountered it, it is a miracle that it is not destroyed. How dare it try to engulf it instead? What a joke." Cao Wei replied, "The result is uncertain. It may be too early to say anything." Lin Feng looked him in the eye and said suddenly, "Since this is the case, I shall add another stake to this. I wonder if Master Cao is able to ept it?" Cao Wei was a little disturbed and looked at Lin Feng, "What do you want to add?" Lin Feng said, "I have always heard that the Snow Fields bloom with Nine-Circled Ice Orchids. If my disciple wins this round, will Master Cao add on the Nine-Circled Ice Orchid?" Cao Wei slightly creased his brows. The Nine-Circled Ice Orchid was not some special flower. Its value was limited, but it was very rare. With his Immortal Soul Stage cultivation, it was an easy feat for him to pick the orchid. The keyid in the tedious process of finding it. But sending his disciples to do the job would be considered very cowardly. Cao Wei stared at Lin Feng for a moment and replied, "Can, but since this is the case, I will like to increase the stake also." "If my disciple wins, besides the mountain rock, I want to add on a branch from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing. Lin Feng looked at him and smiled, "It is a deal." With this new wager, the bet between both leaders became even more intense. Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Wang Lin and Dao Yutings battle experienced a new change and the intensity rose. After the Burning Ice was kept under control by Wang Lin, Dao Yuting shouted softly and the crucible in her body roared. Her entire mana was activated. All the mana in her body started to gather together. Chapter 295: Wang Lin’s Third Finger Chapter 295: Wang Lins Third Finger Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although the mantra of the Burning Ice was ineffective, Dao Yuting was not worried. As she shouted softly, the external mana was recalled back into her body. Regardless of the Icy ze or the white fog, they were all quickly gathered back into Dao Yutings body. Wang Lin noticed Dao Yutings change at first nce and he thought to himself, "This is very familiar!" Lin Fengs pupil also shrank. Along with Zhu Yi, the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples all looked at Yang Qing. Yang Qing muttered, "What she is doing is very simr to my Grand Moon sh Flood Mantra..." The rest of the cultivators also noticed some clues, "Besides the Burning Ice Mantra, thisdy has even cultivated the Song of the Volcano?" Dao Yuting was indeed using a special abhijna of the Heaven Lake Sect, the Song of the Volcano! It had the same miraculous effect as Yang Qings sh Flood Mantra, which was to gather ones entire mana instantaneously. After that, it could be exploded out in one shot, causing extraordinary destruction. It was as if a volcano erupted and an earthquake urred. What was different between the Song of the Volcano and the Grand Moon sh Flood Mantra was that the Song of the Volcano could amodate the special traits of other mantras. The Song of the Volcano was like the eruption of a volcano. Whereas the rest of the Heaven Lake Sects mantra, such as the Icy ze and the Burning Ice, were simr to theva that gushed out after the eruption of a volcano. As if they were using the Song of the Volcano as a carrier, many of these mantras could be unleashed at the same time. Furthermore, due to the potential of the Song of the Volcano, the mantras that were unleashed could receive a huge increment in their power, much beyond their normal state. Within the Heaven Lake Sect, it was a mantra that was much more powerful than the Burning Ice. This was Dao Yutings killer move and the reason why Cao Wei dared to wager with Lin Feng. As the Gambling Holy Man saw this scene, he sighed and looked at Cao Wei, "Master Cao, this disciple of yours has a bright future." Cao Wei nodded slightly and expressed his thanks, before turning his head to look at Lin Feng again, "I will have to trouble you to guide me through Mount Yujing." Dao Yutings Song of the Volcano suddenly exploded out in all directions, causing a st countless times stronger than the Icy ze and white fog. Under such a vigorous explosion of mana, Dao Yuting was still able to control herself and prevent her power from dissipating. She also managed to focus the entire explosion towards Wang Lin. Initially, Dao Yuting had a slightly higher level of manapared to Wang Lin. But with the Song of the Volcano, her powers were increased to an even higher level. She managed to ovee Wang Lins Road to River Styx as she overwhelmed him. The crumbling Road to River Styx foreshadowed Wang Lins failure. The Heaven Lake Sect disciples all cheered while the other cultivators were excited. They might not be good friends with the Heaven Lake Sect, but they supported Dao Yuting because the victor in the previous round was Yue Hongyan. If Wang Lin won this round, the top two Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators would be from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The final would just be a sparring between Wang Lin and Yue Hongyan. Most of them did not want to see this. Firstly, it was too meaningless. Secondly, the dominance of the Celestial Sect of Wonders unsettled many. Dao Yuting was never fully confident of her victory. She continued to remain calm. She knew her Song of the Volcano mantra well and that was why she knew it had its own w. After disying ones skills, the cultivators mana would be depleted. For a long period of time, the cultivator would lose the power to engage in battle again. That was why using the Song of the Volcano was a make or break situation. That was why Dao Yuting did not have any ideas of rxing. Rather, she used the Song of the Volcano to prolong the battle and closed in on Wang Lin. This was the most reliable method she could use to win. Although Dao Yuting was skilled in both her mantras and fighting skills, her main skill was still her mantras. In terms of her physical martial arts, she was far behind Yue Hongyan, Zhamu Zeluo, etc. But for Wang Lin, it was sufficient enough. She exploited the final moment as the Song of the Volcano exploded out to get close to Wang Lin. As she raised her hand, she consolidated her remaining mana into an Ice de, using it to stab Wang Lin in the chest. Her de skills were magnificent and it blocked off Wang Lins route of escape. The speed of the de was quick and did not give Wang Lin any chance to dodge. With her power, she could destroy Wang Lins defense. This stab of hers was bound to kill! Wang Lin was fearful and he clenched his lips tightly. He stared hard at Dao Yutings Ice de. He could not avoid the de, but he never thought of doing so. His courage was unparalleled in the face of death. "The Celestial Finger of Styx, destroy!" Wang Lin did not bother about Dao Yutings Ice de and pointed his right finger out. Instantaneously, a ck space of deathly destructive gas engulfed Dao Yuting. As she had expended her mana, Dao Yuting was unable to avoid Wang Lins Lone Death Thumb! Dao Yuting was fearless and looked coldly at Wang Lin. Even though the both of them were in the face of death, they did not back off. They stared at each other as if time and space had frozen. "Perish together?" Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at the battle in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, unwilling to miss any of the action. "Not together!" One highly cultivated individual made his judgment, "Before Wang Lins Destructive Powers killed Dao Yuting, Dao Yutings Ice de had already cut Wang Lins throat!" Jiao Junchen said firmly, "If this was a real battle, the ending would be the both of them perishing together. But now that they are in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, it will allow them to survive. But the mechanism can help to differentiate between the order, which allows us to determine the winner!" "The winner of this round is Dao Yuting from the Heaven Lake Sect. The Celestial Sect of Wonders has lost!" Shi Xingyun stared at the Hidden Dragon Gorge, saying, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders has finally lost?" The Celestial Sect of Wonders was going to lose! Amotion ensued at the venue. Everyone was excited and did not even dare to blink. They were waiting for the self-defense mechanism to be activated, which would allow them to determine the result. It was confirmed that the Celestial Sect of Wonders lost. The legend that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the same realm were invincible had been broken! No one bothered about the fact that Dao Yuting was in the advanced stage while Wang Lin was only in the beginner stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If it was a real battle, the ending result should have been the both of them perishing together. They would only remember that the legend about the Celestial Sect of Wonders had finally became history! Everyone focused their attention to look at, to look at.... Wang Lin stretching out his left hand along with his Lone Death Thumb on his right hand. But he did not point it at Dao Yuting, but himself. Oh? What was happening? Everyone was in shock and even the elders in the Immortal Soul Stage and the Aurous Core Stage were stunned. Wang Lin looked at the Ice de that was across his throat and he whispered softly as if he was sleep-talking. "Celestial Finger of Styx, reborn!" Ever since Wang Linprehended the Celestial Finger of Styx, he had never trulypleted the third finger. However, at this point in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, he had finally revealed it. ck gas started to surge out from Wang Lins body and gathered at the area which was cut by the Ice de. They mended the wound as if they were needle threads. In the next moment, a ck light shed and Wang Lins body was repairedpletely. It was as if he was never cut by Dao Yuting. The self-defense mechanism of the Hidden Dragon Gorge did not activate because the repair mechanism by Wang Lin was a step quicker. The Hidden Dragon Gorge judged that Wang Lin would not die by Dao Yutings attack, thus there was no activation. Everyone outside the gorge were stunned, "How is it possible?!" Were they seeing things? But it was too ridiculous to say that everyone was seeing things, wasnt it? "Do not tell us that Wang Lin could not die?" Wang Lin was not immortal. The Finger of Rebirth had a lot of restrictions to it and Wang Lin could only use it once in a long while. But it was already sufficient for him. The Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked quietly at Wang Lin. After a while, Shi Zongyue sighed, "Besides the power concept of destruction, he has alsoprehended the power concept of life?" Life and destruction were the two most powerful things at their roots. For someone toprehend it, it was his good fortune. Even for an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, that was the case. But they had just witnessed a cultivator in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage doing it. This made the Immortal Soul Stage Eldersment about it. The Sword Radiance Swordmaster suddenly spoke, "There is no need for any morepetition. The strongest disciple in the Foundation Establishment Stage is Wang Lin for sure." He looked at Lin Feng, "Congrattions to Master Lin." "You are too kind." Lin Feng slightly smiled and he looked at Wang Lin. Inside the gorge, Wang Lin watched as the power of his Lone Death Thumb engulfed Dao Yuting. The Destructive Powers was starting to take effect. Dao Yuting was unable to resist it and could only watch as the Hidden Dragon Gorge saved her using its self-defense mechanism. She became very pale but continued to stare at Wang Lin. She was unrelenting. But as she revealed an indifferent expression, a few of her emotions were also revealed. Respect, indignance, shock, curiosity...various emotions shed across her gaze. Eventually, it stopped at stubbornness. She continued to stare hard at Wang Lin without caving in. Wang Lin continued to look at her quietly but suddenly said something. "As an opponent, you are pretty good." Chapter 296: Intense Start but Disappointing Ending Chapter 296: Intense Start but Disappointing Ending Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing Wang Linsments, Dao Yuting was furious. However, she noticed that Wang Lin was serious beneath the calm exterior, but was unable to speak. As the result had been determined, Dao Yuting activated the self-defense mechanism of the Hidden Dragon Gorge as she faced Wang Lins Lone Death Thumb. Whereas Wang Lin used his Finger of Rebirth to avert Dao Yutings Ice de. There was a thin line between victory and loss. Wang Lin was actually taking a huge risk here. The Finger of Rebirth needed the appropriate conditions for it to work practically. If they were just a little bit off, failure would be the result. Under Lin Fengs guidance, Wang Linprehended the Destructive Powers and started to study the power concept of life. Recently, he managed to understand a few parts rting to it andpleted his third finger of the Celestial Finger of Styx, the Finger of Rebirth. This mantra was used to assist the injured and its main purpose was to help this group of people. Under the power of life creation, it could be used to treat injuries. It could even bring someone back from the brink of death. But that was only perfect theoretically. Practically, Wang Lins cultivation had to be taken into consideration and the other partys extent of injury also had to be considered. The principle of the Finger of Rebirth was to maximize the potential of the Destructive Powers. The forceful interaction of the extremes allowed the Destructive gas helped to boost the power of life and prolonged the longevity of a person. Therefore, after using the Finger of Rebirth, Wang Lins mana would be depleted. Even after a long time, he would still be unable to enter the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx This mantra could be used on Wang Lin himself. Besides preventing any wastage of mana, the effect would be even more pronounced. But it was extremely difficult to grasp the perfect timing. If it was used too soon, it would be a waste. If it was used toote, the person would be dead. As the mana was depleted, the mantra would bepletely useless. It had to be used at a perfect timing when the enemy was about to inflict a blow, so as to achieve its desired effect. It was only the first time that Wang Lin had used the Finger of Rebirth. He was very fortunate to have pulled it off. That was why he was in awe of Dao Yuting, who had pushed him to the limit. Previously when he faced Dao Yutings Ice de, Wang Lin retaliated with the Lone Death Thumb. His offensive attack was actually a daring move. He wanted to see if Dao Yuting would waver first and see who feared death less. Even with the protection of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, most people would automatically enter self-defense mode in the face of death. But Dao Yuting was able to curb her urge to self-defend. She did not waver and attacked Wang Lin, ready to wager her life with him. Eventually, if it not were for Wang Lins Finger of Rebirth, he would have lost to Dao Yuting. To Wang Lin, this battle was very fruitful to his development. Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the Sword Radiance Swordmaster came up with a conclusion, that Wang Lin was the strongest Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator in the spiritual conference. The rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were silent, but they looked like they agreed with that statement. Everyone at the venue heard the words of Sword Radiance Swordmaster and they did not react well to that. Even if they were indignant, it was pointless. That was because the final battle was between Wang Lin and Yue Hongyan. Even if Wang Lin lost, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would still be the talk of the town. Lin Feng looked at Cao Wei and Cao Wei looked back at him calmly. He nodded his head and wriggled his sleeves. A light dimension appeared in the sky and revealed the figure of an old person. As the old person saw Cao Wei, he bowed towards and greeted him, "Master, what instructions do you have for me?" Cao Wei replied, "Graft the Geocentric Fire Lotus from the volcano opening and send it to me at the Great Qin Sea of the Northern Wind. At the same time, find the Nine-Circled Orchid for me and send it over too." The old person was shocked but did not probe. He hesitated for awhile before bowing, "I shall carry out your wishes, Master." As the light dimension disappeared, Cao Wei continued to look nonchnt and looked at Wang Lin and Dao Yuting as they exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Lin Feng smiled, "Old man, it is okay if I cannot dig out your intentions first time round. There is always a second try." When he suggested to increase their stake, he was actually testing Cao Wei. He wanted to find out what Cao Wei was after. Eventually, Cao Wei wanted the branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. This was fitting with the mountain rock from Mount Yujing, but it made Lin Feng even more certain that Cao Wei was just trying to distract him. His true intention was different. Lin Feng had a wild guess but he was unable to prove it. But he was not frantic, as he knew that Cao Wei would reveal his intentions sooner orter if he really wanted it. Wang Lin exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge and walked towards the holding area of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The other cultivators looked at him with perplexed expressions. Out of Lin Fengs disciples who took part in this Foundation Establishment Stagepetition, the one who elicited the biggest reaction after his victory was undoubtedly Wang Lin. Furthermore, his cultivation was only in the beginner stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage and he had not even erected a spiritual altar. On the other hand, all his opponents were already in the advanced stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. They were all elites in the same realm and were only a step away from forming the Aurous Core. Under such a circumstance, Wang Lin was still able to ovee all his opponents. His dominance was a testament to the invincibility of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the same realm. The overwhelming feeling he brought was more intense than Yue Hongyan or Yang Qing. Jiao Junchen looked at Wang Lin curiously and his line of vision drifted towards Zhu Yi, "Initially when they say Zhu Yi could defeat an Immortal Soul Stage Elder even if he was only in the beginner stage of the Aurous Core Stage, I was skeptical." "Now that I have witnessed his juniors performance, I am convinced." He revealed a smile on his face, "I am excited to spar with a Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple." Shi Xingyun wanted to say something, but she realized that Shi Shaogan was staring at Dao Yuting. She pulled Shi Shaogan away and turned to look at Jiao Junchen,ughing, "I hope you get what you wish, but I certainly hope not to spar with them." "I am more willing to fight with Tao Yaoyao for three hundred rounds instead." Jiao Junchenughed, "I am afraid Tao Yaoyao has a different thought about that." Wang Lin was indifferent to the opinions and stares of others, but creased his brows, as if he was thinking of something. After he returned back to Lin Feng, he regained his awareness. He greeted Lin Feng and suddenly said, "Master, I have gained a new understanding on the power concepts of life and destruction. I wish to meditate to gain an even deeper understanding." "I will like to forfeit thest round." After he finished speaking, Xiao Budian and the rest were a little taken aback, but they were also understanding of his decision. They understood that Wang Lin was dying toprehend the logic behind the new mantra that he had just used, as they all had the same experience before. Furthermore, if he did not take the opportunity to grasp the sudden realization, it would be difficult to explore it again. Only Yue Hongyan was a little disappointed. After watching the battle between Wang Lin and Dao Yuting, her adrenaline was rushing and she was looking forward to sparring him. She believed that it would be an even more intense battlepared to the previous round with Shi Shaogan. However, Yue Hongyan could understand Wang Lins rationale. "Fourth Junior, after using the Finger of Rebirth, I am now unable to enter the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx. Even if I spar with you, it would be meaningless." Wang Lin looked at Yue Hongyan apologetically. Only when facing his own sect members did he reveal his true emotions. Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Wang Lin was not a nice opponent to spar with. But he could sympathize with her, which made him a little regretful. He did not care about his own personal fame either. After all, the Celestial Sect of Wonders reputation was established regardless of the final result. It was not that he was entirely selfless and without desire. It was just that he was unconcerned about such materialistic fame. Yue Hongyan nodded her head regretfully, but she still smiled. "I hope that you can achieve something out of your meditation, Third Senior." Wang Lin smiled and nodded his head. He looked towards Lin Feng, who smiled and tapped his finger lightly. A Celestial Small World created by Purple Clouds was formed and Wang Lin was fitted inside. It was like an independent world on its own. As Wang Lin meditated inside, he would not be disturbed. Lin Feng kept the Celestial Small World well and exined the situation to Shi Zongyue and the rest. The Gambling Holy Man slightly creased his brows, "Is he so excited for it?" Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "We are all cultivators. I am sure we all have had such an experience." Although the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were taken aback, they still epted Lin Fengs exnation. In this way, Yue Hongyan had be the champion of the Foundation Establishment Stagepetition in the Huanghai Spiritual Conference. The cultivators from the various sects gathered and discussed about thepetition. After the Celestial Sect of Wonders bagged the first two cings, everyone was preparing to witness another internalpetition between the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For now, they could only ept such a result. It was an intense start, but a disappointing ending. After all, they could not ask Dao Yuting or Shi Shaogan to battle Yue Hongyan. Even if the Great Qin Empire or Heaven Lake Sect were thick-skinned enough, they also could not say such words. As Shi Zongyue tapped the Hidden Dragon Gorge lightly, the Hidden Dragon Gorge erged by several times. It was now as huge as a mountain. "As with the previous years, the spiritual conference will pause for some time." Shi Zongyue said as he pointed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "After this, all of you can move freely. If you want to trade with one another, please enter the Hidden Dragon Gorge. The Aurous Core Stagepetition will begin tomorrow." He turned his head to look at Lin Feng and the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders, "Let them move around and interact with one another. All of you please follow me to the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World." Chapter 297: Take a Gamble and Cut the Rock! Chapter 297: Take a Gamble and Cut the Rock! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyans crowning as the champion of the Foundation Establishment Stagepetition left many people unhappy. But the matter of fact was, the result would be the same even if Wang Lin fought Yue Hongyan, as he could not enter the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx. However, most of the people did not recognize this point. Many of themmented, "Dao Yuting should just be the winner." Before Wang Lin sparred with Dao Yuting, a huge portion of the people had wished for Dao Yuting to defeat Wang Lin and Yue Hongyan. One reason was that they did not want the Celestial Sect of Wonders to be too dominant and allowed the final to be an internalpetition. Another reason was that many of them wanted to see a fight between Yue Hongyan and Dao Yuting. Yue Hongyan was a passionate fighter, who first overcame the sword duo of the Sun Moon Sword Sect. After that, she gained an advantage over her equally special junior, Yang Qing. Following that, she defeated Shi Shaogan from the Great Qin Empire. Yue Hongyans journey to the final was intense and got even more exciting along the way. At the end, she was unstoppable as she zed through to the final. Whereas Dao Yuting was a very cool person. Simrly, she defeated a sword pairing of the Sun Moon Sword Sect in the first round. After that, she overcame an arch-enemy cultivator from the Northern Tribes using the Burning Ice. The battle with Wang Lin enabled her to push to her limits, as she tapped on her Song of the Volcano. Eventually, she only lost by a slim margin to Wang Lin. Dao Yutings performance was equally eye-catching. Many people were regretful that they could not witness a battle between Yue Hongyan and Dao Yuting. After looking at Dao Yuting, Lin Feng turned his attention to the Great Qin Empire camp. Over there, Dao Zhiqiang lowered his head and dared not look at Dao Yuting. On the other side, Shi Shaogan was blocked by Shi Xingyun. He was unhappy, which was pretty amusing. But Lin Feng was more focused on Shi Shaogan rather than Dao Yuting. It was not only him. Many of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were also focusing their attention on Shi Shaogan. He actually had some dealings with the Great Void Sect, which made many people confused. Although Shi Shaogan was only in the cultivation of the advanced stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, his status was umon due to his blood rtion with Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue. Prince Anliangs family and the orthodox royal family of the Great Qin Empire always had a close rtionship. Lin Feng had noticed before that when Shi Shaogan disyed the Dimension-less Transformation, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man from the Great Qin Empire were shocked. It seemed like they were unaware of it. Only Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, was not shocked, which showed that he knew about it already. "Is this just a small ploy by the Great Void Sect, or do they have something in mind?" Lin Feng pondered, "Are they being conservative or are they hurrying things?" As he was pondering, Lin Feng and the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders followed behind Shi Zongyue, as they flew above the Sea of the Northern Winds. Although it was Lin Fengs first time joining the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, it was not the first time that it was organized. Regarding news of the Ancient Huanghai World, Lin Feng had already heard of them. The opening of the Ancient Huanghai World was at the deepest point of the Sea of the Northern Winds. After the opening was unlocked, cultivators below the cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage could enter. On the other side of the opening was the deepest point of the boundless Huanghai Ocean of the Ancient Huanghai World. It was an extremely deep water body and the water pressure was immense. Even with the powers of a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage, he might not even be able to handle the pressure. Cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage and below would be crushed. In the Sea of the Northern Winds of the Greater Worlds, it was still more manageable. The dimensional power of the boundaries of the two worlds curbed the water pressure of the Huanghai Ocean, but across space and into the Ancient Huanghai World, such a problem would exist again. At this point, the Dragon Boat of the Great Qin Empire that was justpleted had to be used. Using the Dragon Boat to cross the boundless ocean would allow for the view of the sky in the Ancient Huanghai World. Furthermore, the huge resources of the Ancient Huanghai World were all contained within the ocean. The Dragon Boat was therefore needed to gather these resources. As Shi Zongyue ced his palms together, a wave rose on the water surface of the Sea of the Northern winds. Eight Dragon Boats started to show on the water surface and they were as big as loaches. These Dragon Boats were not that big and were at most twenty meters in length. But Lin Feng could feel the strong surge of mana from within. The body of the Dragon Boat contained a line of charms that were used to resist the water pressure. At this point, Shi Zongyue said, "My friends, every one of you shallmand one Dragon Boat and use your powers to master it. After returning your disciples from the Ancient Huanghai World, please kindly return them to my Great Qin Empire." Lin Feng and the rest nodded in agreement. This was necessary as it was pertinent for them to know how to control the Dragon Boat since their disciples were going to be ferried in it. Otherwise, if it was controlled by the Great Qin Empire, any idents that urred in the deep sea would be indisputable. Unless it were their arch-enemies, the Great Qin Empire would not do something so lowly. But no one would dare to ce the fate of their lives in the hands of others morals. Lin Fengs main body remained to master the Dragon Boat. On the other side, his Steel Tree Avatar crept into the crowd in the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, it was very crowded at this point. Everyone was engaging in all forms of trade. There was an array of bustling activities inside the gorge. People were either the buyer or the seller, and they were haggling over the prices. Otherwise, they were quarreling with one another as they targeted the same items to buy. Besides the Heaven Lake Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, there were meaningful interactions between the rest of the people. This was also a main event within the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, for the facilitation ofmercial trade of cultivation resources. It was different from the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai, organized by the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade within the Shazhou County. In the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai, there was a specialized currency to pay for different goods. Whereas over here, people engaged in barter trade. Besides this, many of the young cultivators were interacting with one another and expanding their social circle. There could be surprising benefits from making these connections with one another. Not only was the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai used to disy a sects talent pool, it was also used for the sect disciples to gain more connections and improve rtionships with one another. Lin Feng observed that his disciples were weed by many people. Many of the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators gathered around Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing. Even Zhuge Fengling benefited from them being in the limelight. Some of the people with ulterior motives felt that Yue Hongyan and Yang Qings status as Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple meant that they were less likely to reveal anything about the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as they were likely to be warier. That was why they got close to Zhuge Fengling instead and hoped to fish some of the news within the Celestial Sect of Wonders from her. This scene left Lin Feng amused and he believed that this group of people were wasting their time asking. He knew that they could not find out anything valuable from her. This was because Zhuge Fengling was unaware of most of the things in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But she was sly. Alternating between reality and falsehood, she managed to draw the attention of many people. While there were those who weed the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there were also those who did not like their presence. For example, the Heaven Lake Sect and the Huo Family did not have a good impression of Xiao Budian, Yue Hongyan, and the rest. On the contrary, cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes liked the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng scanned the area and saw that Zhu Yi was talking with a Northern Tribe man. It seemed like he saw something he fancied. Besides Zhu Yi, there were others who were surrounding the Northern Tribe man. All their gazes were fixated on a piece of ck volcanic rock at the feet of the man. The appearance of the ck volcanic rock was nothing unusual. But as Lin Feng observed the rock, he knew that there was something special about it. As he used his supernatural awareness to investigate, he realized that there was something mysterious about it. His awareness was devoured by the ck volcanic rock. This made Lin Feng excited, "Exactly, something that has been spotted by Zhu Yi must be interesting." He had always guided others in the right direction in terms of such items. But, who said that these foreign individuals were always simple and honest? The trading conditions set out by this seemingly crude Northern Tribe man left everyone creasing their brows. Cutting the rock. Everyone could tell that this ck volcanic rock was the embryo of some form of magic treasure. It was like a volcanic rock that wrapped a piece of beautiful jade within it. "My friends, please try your luck by cutting this rock. Whoever can cut out the magic treasure within it will get to keep it." But it was not free. Everyone who cut the rock had to give an item to the Northern Tribe man. If no magic treasure was retrieved, the item would not be returned to them. This man was making a good deal. As this trade deal was proposed, it caught the attention of the people around. Everyone creased their brows, but they werepetitive too. Using ones supernatural awareness was useless, thus no one could confirm the position of the magic treasure in the ck volcanic rock. They did not even know the size of the magic treasure, while the ck volcanic rock was one square foot long. If the magic treasure was only the size of a grain of rice, then who knows how many cuts it would take to retrieve it. If their luck was bad, then it would bankrupt everyone before the magic treasure was even cut out. The man could tell the considerations of the crowd and said hurriedly, "After the rock is cut, the part that separates from the rock will be a normal rock and lose its powers." As he said, he drew out a long spear and cut a small piece of the rock at its edge. After the small piece of rock was detached, the awareness-engulfing abilities of the rock had disappeared. As the crowd saw this scene, their interest was piqued again. All of them wanted to try. Lin Feng looked at the ck volcanic rock and nodded his head lightly, "This is much simpler then. Every time the rock is cut, the useless pieces of the rock will be eliminated from the equation. But if ones luck was really bad, then many cuts will still be needed." The Northern Tribe man stated his price. He knew that the way he conducted business was a little out of line, that was why his price for each person was not particrly high. Zhu Yi stepped forward. But before he could speak, a young man in ck suddenly approached and whipped out his spear. He attempted to sh the ck volcanic rock. It was the second young master of the Huo Family, Huo Ming. Chapter 298: Mind Games Chapter 298: Mind Games Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Without even speaking, Huo Ming came up and sliced the ck volcanic rock. At the same time, he paid the Northern Tribe man for slicing the rock once. Zhu Yi raised his brows and traded five pieces of Thunderous Echo Elixir to the Northern Tribe man in exchange for slicing the rock. After that, he whipped out his sword and shed two strokes, blocking off Huo Mings long spear. The killing intent of Huo Ming was unleashed at this point. There was a frightening aura emanating from his long spear and it was converted to a ferocious Asura Doomsday de. His target was the ck volcanic rock and Zhu Yi. The way he positioned his body and spear clearly showed that he wanted to cut the volcanic rock and Zhu Yi into half. As the rest saw this scene, they watched Huo Ming and Zhu Yi excitedly. Everyone knew that the person who made the first move might not necessarily be at an advantage. His efforts could be wasted and might even be helping his opponent. But while making theter move increased the possibility of winning, it could give the opponent the upper hand and it might be toote to regret then. Besides a game of luck, this trade involving the cutting of the rock was also testing the mentality of people. One who was impatient was undesirable. Being overcautious and indecisive was also equally undesirable. Zhu Yi and Huo Ming understood this rationale, but they each wanted to be the first to cut the rock. This was caused by a psychological battle between the both of them. If they could not cut it in the first try, they would go for a second one. But firstly, they had to possess the momentum, so as to bring about pressure to the other party. Zhu Yi was calm as he faced Huo Mings spear. His self-created Way of the Facile de changed, as he shed two strokes. One was the Kan Sword Technique while the other was the Dui Sword Technique. Kan was on the top while Dui was at the bottom. A person must exercise control in the things he did Only with control could one act with propriety. Control breeds relevance; A country that exercises efficient control was stable and a person who exercises control was perfect. Zhu Yis Jie" swordy, formed by thebination of the Kan and Dui Sword Technique, controlled the devastating Asura Doomsday de of Huo Ming and prevented him from making another move. Huo Ming focused his gaze on Zhu Yi. Before he changed his move, Zhu Yi had already retracted his sword. As he kept his sword, he sliced apart the volcanic rock into two. The left half of the volcanic rock lost its spirituality and became a normal rock. It was no longer able to devour the analytical awareness of a cultivator. The right half of the volcanic rock retained its spirituality and was still able to cause a cultivator to lose his awareness. After Zhu Yi sliced apart the volcanic rock, he stood firm and looked indifferent. After staring at Zhu Yi for a while, Huo Ming did not continue to be on the offense. He did not draw his spear to slice the rock for a second time but kept it. As he kept the spear, his killing intent disappeared too. After losing to Zhu Yi in a bid to cut the rock, Huo Ming did not draw his spear again. Being the second to cut the rock was meaningless to him. As the spectator watched Huo Ming retreating from the fight, they felt that he destroyed the fun. Many of the spectators were hoping that the embarrassed Huo Ming would be angry and fight with Zhu Yi, allowing them to see a preview of the Aurous Core Stagepetition. Some of them with a higher cultivation and a keener eye became serious as they saw Huo Mings gaze. Zhu Yi was one of them. He looked at Huo Ming silently and thought, "If it was his brother Huo Chen, he would retaliate in embarrassment. But it is people like him that are less scary." "Huo Ming could control the revtion of his killing intent well. Although he seemed hostile, he could maintain his calmness. This fits our Jie sword technique. He is a worthy rival." Lin Feng looked at Huo Ming in approval, "If he manages to stay alive, he will be the pir of the Huo family one day. He would cultivate the deadly Asura Mantra and the Asura Doomsday de but still maintain his emotions well. Such a temperament will be very rare." "The Huo family members were ranked in terms of their abilities. I heard that Huo Ming was ranked second? Who is the first ce then, I am very curious about that. Not sure how he ispared to Shi Xingyun, Jiao Junchen, and Tao Yaoyao?" A cultivation in the Aurous Core Stage was a very powerful one. The powers and talents of an Aurous Core Stage cultivator often had a significant influence on the growth and development of a sect." As Lin Feng was pondering over the matter, he saw a group of people surrounding the ck volcanic rock. After Zhu Yi had sliced it apart, no one dared toy their hands on it anymore." Although the price to pay for slicing the rock apart was not that high, theck of result would mean that paying it was a waste of ones resources. More urately speaking, not only would it be a waste, it could even be aiding others. No one knew what treasure the ck volcanic rock was. They were unsure whether it was worth to pay such a huge price for it and cut it more than once. It would be a tragedy if nothing could be retrieved from it. At this point, a Sword of Radiance disciple stood up and paid the due amount to cut the rock before cutting the rock. His rationale was simple. What if the surface of the rock was thin and the size of the treasure was not small? Maybe one slice could cut it out. If the treasure was huge, then it would be easier to cut it out if it was done earlier. However, the end result left him disappointed. As the volcanic rock was sliced into half again, one-half of it lost its spirituality while the other half maintained its spirituality. At this point, everyone hesitated and the volcanic rock was left with a quarter of its original size. But the failure of the first two individuals made everyone think before acting. Lin Feng slightly smiled. At this point, it was probably the most awkward moment. From then on, every cut could help to retrieve the magic treasure, but could also lead to failure and help any future individuals in increasing their chances of obtaining the treasure. This was a dilemma. Those who really cared about the treasure were feeling the pressure now. Those who were present at the scene were cultivators in the Aurous Core Stage. They were very tough individuals but in the face of such a situation, they were all at loss. Of course, there were those who did not care. A Purple Clouds Sect cultivatorughed, "Not that you only have one choice, what are all of you hesitating for?" He threw a purplish-blue gem towards the Northern Tribe man. After that, he gathered his mana and consolidated it to form a Thunder and Lightning de. After that, he shed the volcanic rock. The volcanic rock broke into two halves. But the treasure did not appear and the rocks size was halved again. The Purple Clouds Sect cultivator twisted his mouth and asked the Northern Tribe man, "Let me ask you, did you give us a fake rock to scam everyone?" The man snorted, "Cut it and you will find it. If nothinges out eventually, I will return everything that I have taken and apologize to everyone at this conference." "Good, I will have a peace of mind in this way." The Purple Clouds Sect cultivatorughed. As he was saying, he threw a piece of purplish-blue gem out and was prepared to slice for a second time. Huo Ming suddenly made a move and cut the volcanic rock first. The Purple Clouds Sect cultivator picked his brows and smiled while shrugging his shoulders. But he did not stop Huo Ming. Nothing from the rock appeared again. Huo Ming creased his brows and stared at the even smaller rock for a moment. Suddenly, he turned and left. The spectators were all shocked. Someone shouted, "What is this, must he also do this first? I still thought that he wasing up with something. Leaving after one failure, he has such poor determination." "That is true, he is backing off after one failure." Someone else nearbymented. As Zhu Yi and the Purple Clouds Sect cultivator heard, they shook their heads. As they saw each others actions, their eyes lighted up. "Huo Ming is not someone who cannot take a failure and gives up easily." The Purple Clouds Sect cultivatorughed while saying, "On the contrary, he had broken through his mantra bottleneck." "He left to consolidate his powers. Compared to the breakthrough that he had achieved, the treasure was a minor issue." Among the people around, some of themprehended the logic while some were still skeptical. Zhu Yi nodded, "That is the case." He looked up at the Purple Clouds Sect cultivator and said, "My name is Zhu Yi, may I know what yours is?" The cultivator smiled brightly and his face even had a dimple. "I am Gu Lei from the Purple Clouds Sect. You are too kind." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Would you like to make the next cut?" Gu Leiughed, "I am not one who calctes. I do as I please." After he spoke, the second cut had alreadynded. But it was a pity nothing happened." At this point, the ck volcanic rock had already shrunk extremely small. Everyone looked at the rock nervously and the atmosphere became more and more serious. Gu Lei did not stop and handed three purplish-blue gems to the Northern Tribe man. He followed it with the third cut. "Third time lucky!" Gu Lei shouted and shook his head. He looked at the volcanic rock which was already the size of a fist only andughed bitterly, "It seems like I have no fate with it." Zhu Yi slightly smiled and did not speak. He did not make a move either. Everyone was now tempted to cut the small rock. They felt that the next cut could be the decisive one. Chapter 299: Xiao Budian the Teenager Chapter 299: Xiao Budian the Teenager Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "If we continue to follow this method of cutting the rock, by cutting it into half at the center, we will still need two cuts." Lin Feng smiled slightly. After cutting it twice, he could already make the urate judgment. As the ck volcanic rock was continuously being cut and its size was continuously shrinking, therefore, its ability to devour the supernatural awareness of a cultivator would diminish continuously. A cultivator with a stronger supernatural awareness would be able to see through the barrier of the ck volcanic rock and find out the true image of the magic treasure within it. Although Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar had its own limits, the strength and spirituality of his soul was the same as his main body. That was why he could tell that the rock contained the tooth of some beastly creature. But this tooth was not in the center of the rock. Rather, it was at the edge of the rock. If the method of cutting the rock through the center was followed, at least two cuts would be needed to encounter the rock. Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yis expression and knew that he had already found out what was in the rock. Among Lin Fengs disciples in the Foundation Establishment Stage, Wang Lin had the most powerful soul. Although he was only in the beginner stage, he was above Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing in terms of the strength and spirituality of his soul. Whereas within the Aurous Core Stage disciples, Zhu Yi had the most powerful soul. It was even crossing the limits of an Aurous Core Stage cultivator. Although he could figure out the existence of the tooth, he could not determine its position. That was why Zhu Yi was patiently waiting. But if he missed out on the tooth, then he could only me it on destiny. What made Lin Feng uneasy was that the next person who wanted to cut the rock did not n to cut it from the center. Rather, he was hesitating between cutting either end of the rock. If he chose the side where the tooth was, then this cut would reveal it. But Lin Feng was relieved when the guy chose the other side and did not managed to cut out the tooth. At this point, Zhu Yi could figure out the exact position of the tooth. He immediately whipped out five pieces of the Thunderous Echo Elixir and drew his sword to cut the rock. Just as Zhu Yi made a move, three people rushed out from the crowd and threw some treasures towards the Northern Tribe man. After that, they all fought to reach the rock first. Lin Feng saw this and immediately knew that they were observing Zhu Yi. When Zhu Yi made a move, they took the opportunity to strike. These three cultivators used Zhu Yis judgment as a reference to strike. "The three of you really look up to my disciple." Lin Feng shook his head whileughing, "But I must say, that was brilliant!" But the problem was that it was futile! Zhu Yi did not even blink his eyes as the three men rushed out. The Light and Darkness Aurous Core in his body started to vibrate vigorously. The aura of good and evil surged out as he swept his hand across. The power of good was converted into a bright radiance while the power of evil was converted into a deep and dark aura. They formed a huge boundary and its shape looked like, but at the same time did not look like, a Mand Flower. Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand! The expressions of the three men changed. They immediately stopped in their tracks and performed their own mantras to breach the boundaries. The Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand trapped the mana of the three men. After that, it suddenly shrank and copsed towards the middle, as if it was a small-scale Destruction of Heaven and Earth. The mantras of the three men were destroyed totally. Everyone around were entirely shocked as they looked at Zhu Yi. The ferocity of his mantra was beyond what everyone had expected. "No wonder he could ovee a Nascent Soul Stage Elder!" Everyone thought of this instantaneously, "It seems like the Aurous Core Stage disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is even more ferocious than the Foundation Establishment Stage disciples!" The three men were in shock, but they dared not make any wrong move. They only stared as Zhu Yi waved his sword to slice open the rock, revealing the tooth. The tooth was very sharp and a dark aura emanated from it. It did not look auspicious and left everyone crept out. The tooth was ck and shed with a dark light. It was filled with a mysterious and strange power concept. Zhu Yi grabbed the tooth and looked at the Northern Tribe man. The man was also looking at the tooth of his hand. He said, "Since you have cut out this treasure, you shall keep it." Zhu Yi nodded his head and looked at everyone. Everyone that was staring at Zhu Yi looked unfriendly, especially those who paid for cutting the rock but ended up with nothing. Gu Leiughed at one corner, "Seems like this treasure is fated to belong to you, Comrade Zhu. I congratte you for this reward." As he stood with Zhu Yi, their statures were greatly boosted. No one wanted to offend the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Purple Clouds Sect. Although a group of people were indignant about it, they could not do anything. Zhu Yi looked at the three men who tried to cut the rock and said calmly, "Are the three of you cultivators of the Great Qin Empire?" One of the men, who was a tall and lean youth, turned his head and said fiercely, "What, do you want to continue to attack us? Do it if you want to. I will really like to see how good you are." He knew that since he was in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Zhu Yi could not kill him anyway. That was why he was not fearful. Zhu Yi did not even look at the youth, but turned to his twopanions, saying, "Tell Princess Xingyun tomand her people instead." After saying it, Zhu Yi waved his hand and the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand appeared again, trapping the youth. The tall and lean youth shouted furiously and a golden white light dragon appeared around him. He had cultivated a mantra of the Imperial Script of the White Dragon from the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons. He wanted to use the golden white light dragon to break Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, but he ended up hurt instead. Inside the boundaries, countless bright and dark rays intersected and created an independent small world. No matter how much the golden white light dragon tried, it could not release itself from the trap. But the boundaries did not copse like before and only trapped the youth within it. The youth was furious. Both he and Shi Shaogan were of the royal blood. Although he was not from the orthodox royal family, he still possessed royal blood within him. How could he be caged up like a prisoner? This was a humiliation worse than death to him. The other two Aurous Core Stage cultivators were his subordinates. When they wanted to help him, they were easily forced back by Zhu Yi. They dared not say anything and only rushed back to inform Shi Xingyun. Zhu Yi ignored the youth who was ranting and cursing. He kept the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand and turned around to nod at Gu Lei, "Sorry to have made you wait." Gu Leiughed, "You are too kind. If you have the time, let me introduce my junior to you." Zhu Yi followed him. As he walked, he was pondering, "That tooth seemed to contain some form of dark power concept. Not sure where does it originate from." As he could not understand where the tooth came from, Lin Feng helped him through the system by distinguishing it. Lin Feng was surprised, "It is the tooth of the Dark Beast, Ming Du. Thises as a surprise." Previously, Lin Feng had engaged in a lucky draw through the system and won a magic item. It was a jade carving of a ck Crow and it contained the spiritual power of a Tianluo. Tianluo, or also known as the ck Crow, was one of the most domineering Immemorial Demon. It was birthed out of an untouchable darkness and it was a beast that controlled a mysterious yet dark power. But the Tianluo was not the strongest living spirit that possessed such a dark power. It was the Dark Beast, Ming Du. Ming Du was shaped like a panther and its head had a lone horn. Its entire body was ck and was covered with purplish-blue flowery patterns. It was extremely savage and it was an even more powerful Immemorial Demon than the Tianluo. When Lin Feng obtained the jade carving of the ck Crow, he felt that he was a littlecking in his knowledge of dark power, although he had a faint idea of it. On one hand, the spirituality of the jade carving was iplete. On the other hand, the dark power of the Tianluo deviated from the source of dark power quite significantly. But now that they have obtained the tooth of Ming Du, both Lin Feng and Zhu Yi could gain a deeper understanding of dark power. Light and darkness were two extremes. Lin Feng possessed the Endless Brilliance Tathgata Mantra from the Great Thunderp Temple. But now if he could understand the source of dark power and the mystery behind it from Ming Dus tooth, then he could enter a new level in terms of hisprehension of the powers of light and darkness. Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar did not follow behind Zhu Yi and Gu Lei. He walked around on his own and observed the contents of the trade deals everywhere. But he expanded his supernatural awareness and continued to keep a lookout for his disciples. He saw Gu Lei leading Zhu Yi to a group of Purple Clouds Sect cultivators. Xiao Budian was there too. As he saw Zhu Yi approaching, Xiao Budian immediatelyughed, "Second Senior, thisdy is Li Kuiyin from the Purple Clouds Sect." Zhu Yi was a little taken aback, whereas Lin Feng was stunned. Xiao Budian was smiling widely and his eyes were sparkling. He was like a cute teenager. He talked very sweetly, which caused Lin Fengs goosebumps to stand. He looked at Li Kuiyin carefully. She was a tall female cultivator. Like Gu Lei, she was in the advanced stage of the Aurous Core Stage. She looked like a determined person. But she was very friendly at this point. Judging from Xiao Budians look, it seemed that he was fond of her. Although she looked young, she was actually about a hundred years old. Xiao Budian was ted as he termed her Big Sister. Zhu Yi took some time to regain his awareness. Hemunicated with Xiao Budian surreptitiously. "What are you up to?" Xiao Budian made a silly face at him, away from Li Kuiyin. Chapter 300: One Versus One Chapter 300: One Versus One Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi used his mana tomunicate with Xiao Budian, "What are you up to, by escorting her around?" Xiao Budian replied, "I obtained some Spiritual Lightning Fruit from her just now. It tastes quite nice. I will like to obtain more from her." Zhu Yi asked, "When did you turn vegetarian?" Xiao Budian replied him, "As long as it tastes good, I am fine with it. I have been eating too much meat. A change in taste can aid in cleaning my digestive system." "Besides eating, can you think of something else to do?" Zhu Yi said unkindly. Xiao Budian pursed his lips, "When I grow older, I will consider other things to do." "You are just azy rogue!" Zhu Yimented, "Besides, if you really like her Spiritual Lightning Fruit, why not just trade with her? Why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Xiao Bu Dian blinked his eyes, "Oh yes, I forgot." He turned to look at Li Kuiyin andughed, "Sister Li, I will like to trade a few more Spiritual Lightning Fruits with you, is it okay? I can trade them with my magic treasures." Li Kuiyinughed, "You do not have to trade anything. It is not as if this Spiritual Lightning Fruit is some special thing. If you like it, take as much as you want." Gu Leiughed at one corner, "Kuiyin, why are you normally not so generous towards me?" Towards him, Li Kuiyin was not very polite. She rolled her eyes, "You are already eating the Spiritual Lightning Fruit like rice normally. You do not need me to supply you anymore, do you?" Gu Lei shook his head inughter as he looked at her. As he looked at the both of them, Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi could not help but look at each other. They revealed smiles on their face too. Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian could tell that Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin shared a close bond. The way that they looked at each other suggested that they might be a couple. At this moment, a macho man from the Northern Tribes walked over. Before he had even reached, his voice could already be heard. Heughed, "Gu Lei, are you forced to concede again?" Gu Leiughed but did not speak. Li Kuiyin gave him an annoyed look, "Dou Kun, are you itching to be beaten up again?" Dou Kun was the most outstanding Aurous Core Stage cultivator in the younger generation of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. He looked tough and was the true Immemorial Celestial Dragon. His physical strength wasparable or even better than an Aurous Core Stage Demonic Commander. Amongst all disciples in the younger generation who took part in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, only he could cause a threat towards Xiao Budian in terms of physical strength. Dou Kun was obviously very familiar with Li Kuiyin. Heughed, "If it was Gu Lei saying this, at least it sounded more convincing. But when you said it, I am unafraid." Li Kuiyin replied sarcastically, "I will let you know how good I am sooner orter." Beside Dou Kun was another lean youth that was dressed moreplicated than him. He smiled slightly and said, "I will prefer to see Dou Kun and Comrade Gu fight again instead." Gu Leiughed, "Stop joking. After winning him once, I am not prepared to fight with him again. I will not give him an opportunity to turn the tables." As he looked at the lean youth, he said, "But talking about it, I will like to spar with you, Sang Luohe. All the cultivators from the Northern Tribes that I have encountered were all trained in martial arts. I have rarely seen a sorcerer like you that is trained in the art of the soul." Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi heard that and they both looked at Sang Luohe. As what Gu Lei mentioned, cultivators trained in martial arts weremon in the Northern Tribes. Out of ten, at least eight were these cultivators. But the sorcerers that were trained in the art of soul in another branch of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes were lessmon. The numbers were already very little. Along with the fact that most of them rarely showed up in public, it was very umon to spot them around. Even Lin Fengs supernatural awareness was focused on Sang Luohe. He was very interested in a Northern Tribes sorcerer who specialized in the soul. Besides the Great Void Sects "Exploration of the Great Void Thinking", only the Royal House of the Northern Tribes had sorcerers that specialized in mantras of the soul. On the other hand, there were many species in the demonic n that specialized in the mantras of the soul rather than physical martial arts or demonic powers. "The lightning spells of the Purple Clouds Sect are the best in oveing the mantras of the soul. Your suggestion is pretty good." Looking at the eager Gu Lei, Sang Luoheughed while shaking his head. His attention was drawn towards Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian, "If there is a chance, Sang Luohe will like to spar with the both of you." Although he dressed in a foreign manner, the way he spoke was not fast or slow. It was different from an average gant Northern Tribes man. Zhu Yi smiled slightly, "Even if we do not draw each other in the spiritual conference, we can still spar." Xiao Budian wanted to say something, but he thought of something and turned around. He saw a young man staring at him. As Xiao Budian looked over, the man did not even shift his gaze. On the other hand, he became even more provocative. Zhu Yi turned his head to look, "He is from the Heaven Lake Sect. Do you remember Mu Jihai?" Xiao Budian shrugged his shoulders and realized that Mu Jihai had a dangerous look in his eyes. Dou Kun and Sang Luohe looked at Mu Jihai and the both of themughed. Dou Kun said, "Ignore him. He is just a clown, leaving in the shadows of Song Qingyuan." "Song Qingyuan?" Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian both thought of the figure of a young man smiling. But as they thought of Song Qingyuan, they could not help but feel a chill down their spines, as if they were facing a creepy poisonous snake. Although it was not scary, it still made them feel ufortable. Sang Luohe looked at Mu Jihai and said slowly, "He is quite outstanding in terms of his cultivation of mantras. But his character iscking. Barring any surprises, he will never surpass Song Qingyuan in this lifetime." Mu Jihai shifted his gaze between Xiao Budian, Dou Kun, and the Northern Tribes cultivators. Eventually, it stopped at Xiao Budian. Heughed creepily and performed an action of cutting his throat towards Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian scoffed and looked at Mu Jihai as if he was looking at a mischievous kid. For someone as young as him to give this sort of treatment was the most brutal insult ever. Mu Jihai looked even more scary at this point and seemed as if he wanted to strike immediately. But as he shifted his gaze, he saw something that caught his attention more. He just snorted and turned his body in another direction. Xiao Budian looked in the same direction and saw a man and woman standing together. The woman was Dao Yuting whereas the man was Song Qingyuan. As usual, Song Qingyuan appeared very courteous and his face wore a smile. But Dao Yuting was different from before. Initially, she was unconcerned about many things, but as she stood beside Song Qingyuan, she was trembling uncontrobly. It was out of fear. Because of fear, her body was trembling non-stop. It was like a rabbit or a deer facing a beast in the natural world. Song Qingyuanughed slightly while speaking followed by exiting the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Dao Yuting hesitated for a moment before following behind him. After them was Mu Jihai. He looked downbeat as he stared at Song Qingyuans back view. Xiao Budian was curious as he saw this scene. After bidding goodbye to Zhu Yi and the rest, he rushed out of the gorge too. Lin Feng witnessed all of this, but he was not bothered about it. Although he had some ns and ideas about the rtionship between Dao Zhiqiang and Dao Yuting, he did not have any direct contact with Dao Yuting. Anyway, with Dao Yutings talent and potential, Song Qingyuan could not have really done anything towards her, otherwise, Cao Wei would teach him a lesson. Even if he was Cao Weis biological son, Cao Wei would not spare him if he hurt Dao Yuting. What more since he was only a budding talent and a future leader of the Heaven Lake Sect. Dao Yutings abilities were inferior to him, but the potential that she disyed was at leastparable. Under normal circumstances, they would all be the pir of the Heaven Lake Sect and even the sessor to the Heaven Lake Sect. That was why Lin Feng did not really bother about this. Xiao Budian followed them as he was curious, but Lin Feng did not interfere in his decision. But after this, Lin Feng discovered that something was amiss. Mu Jihai was following Song Qingyuan and Dao Yuting, while Xiao Budian was following Mu Jihai. But there was someone else following Xiao Budian! Furthermore, it was a supreme cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage. It was a middle-aged man wearing a green dress. He looked average but exuded a calm stature. Lin Feng recalled that he belonged to the Great Qin Empire. He was very low profile during the spiritual conference and was just present to hold the fort for the Great Qin Empire cultivators. But Lin Feng could tell that even though he looked normal, it was obvious that he was tailing Xiao Budian on purpose. "What does he want?" Lin Feng raised his brows andmanded his Steel Tree Avatar to follow behind him. After exiting the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Song Qingyuan continued to lead the way. He seemed very rxed. Dao Yuting followed behind him, but she seemed to have a lot of things on her mind and she looked very scared. But she was silent and only tensed her lips while following Song Qingyuan. Song Qingyuan reached a quiet spot and stopped in his tracks. He turned to look at Dao Yuting, saying, "This ce seems nice, does it not?" Dao Yuting was silent, but Song Qingyuan did not expect a reply. He turned his head in another direction andughed slightly. In that direction, Mu Jihai was standing expressionlessly and seemed to know that Song Qingyuan had discovered him. But he did not move his body. Song Qingyuan turned his head around and smiled slightly at Dao Yuting. His smile was warm as usual but there was a movement of icy mana in his body. It engulfed Dao Yutings entire body. Dao Yuting groaned. Her pale face became even more white and she revealed a painful expression. Chapter 301: The Silent Killer Chapter 301: The Silent Killer Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Song Qingyuan was in theter stages of the aurous core stage, and with it he overwhelmed Dao Yuting, who was only in the ending stages of the foundation establishment stage. One could say that Dao Yuting was helpless in retaliating against his onught. Dao Yuting could possibly beat cultivators who had just entered the aurous core stage but she could not do anything against cultivators in the final periods of the aurous core stage. Furthermore, Song Qingyuan was not your average advanced aurous core stage cultivator. He was from Heaven Lake Sect, and aurous core stage cultivators from a sect as reputable as the aforementioned could even take on nascent soul stage grandmasters. Song Qingyuan did not even have to cast spells C he was already suffocating Dao Yuting by enveloping her with his mana. The young girls face turned pale initially and gradually changed to a shade of green as she felt her body turn terribly cold. In the subsequent moments, her face began to flush in a highly unnatural way and she felt as if she was submerged in a deadly pool ofva within a volcano. Lin Feng was yet to show up but the Hidden Dragon Teapot was already in y and a stream of his consciousness was also paying attention. He frowned slightly as he witnessed the scene as he would never allow such things to happen at the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Eh, I didnt notice this before, but I wonder if theres something special about Dao Yutings physique?" Lin Feng suddenly thought of something. "The True Yang hidden within the Original Yin is much stronger than normal girls." "Under such circumstances, when she advances to the intermediate aurous core stage after forming the golden elixir, she might be in danger as she goes through the Tribtions of the Yin Fire, as the fire in her heart may be too strong. Shes at much more risk than normal female cultivators." Lin Feng continued to ponder. "However, her Yin and Yang is of an extremely rare kind. Even though its not aplete integration of the two, it is optimal to train in the mantra of the Heaven Lake Sect. She is a rare talent in that respect. No wonder she can master the ֮ and the Song of the Volcano when she is only in the beginner foundation establishment stage." "She must have a talent for learning and is naturally prodigious but surely her physique is also a great help." On the other side, Song Qingyuan could sense the presence of Mu Jihai and he could even sense a little bit of Xiao Budians position. Even so, he was unfettered and continued to dish out the relentless pressure upon Dao Yuting with a cheeky smile on his face. His mana was interchanging between intense heat and extreme cold, and Dao Yuting was suffering in the middle of both. "Do you understand why Im punishing you?" Song Qingyuans voice was still gentle, as if he was only having a little chat with Dao Yuting. "Firstly, its because you lost a practice battle against someone else." "Its okay if you lost the battle. However, you should never, ever lose to disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders," Song Qingyuan still wore an amiable smile on his face. "You should also know that the rtionship between our Master and the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders isnt good. As disciples, we should be fighting for the glory of our sect and our master." "Its okay to lose to anybody but disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Northern Tribes. Its even worse still that you lost the bet for our master. Even though a single stalk of Geocentric Fire Lotus or a Nine-Circled Ice Orchid isnt much to the Heaven Lake Sect, master was humiliated because of you. Dont you think you deserve to be punished?" Song Qingyuans voice was gentle like the spring breeze. It seemed as if he was just having a light-hearted chat with Dao Yuting. However, the person he was talking to had her lips tightly closed together and her expression was changing wildly C she was in so much pain that she could not say anything at all. Song Qingyuan seemed unaware of what was happening. He smiled like he always did and said, "Besides the reason I just gave, there is another reason why you should be punished." He looked at Dao Yuting andughed lightly before he continued. "After thepetition, the way you looked at Wang Lin was extremely inappropriate." Even though Song Qingyuans expression remained unchanged and even his eyes looked like they were smiling, the pressure he unleashed on Dao Yuting suddenly increased tenfold, nearly crushing her underneath. Despite this, Dao Yuting raised her head with immense effort and stared at Song Qingyuan in the eye. Even though her eyes still betrayed a measure of fear, there was a spark of rebelliousness and defiance. "I know, I know. As your senior I understand your opinions." Song Qingyuanughed as he nodded. "I know theres nothing going on between you and him. The bulk of your emotions were leaning towards curiosity and denial of the result of the battle. I understand all that." He turned and stared Dao Yuting in the eye. "But the problem is, you have never had so much emotions when you faced down other opponents. You were utterly indifferent." "No matter the reason and no matter how you actually think, in your eyes hes very different from everyone else. You cant dispute my statement, can you?" Song Qingyuan sauntered beside Dao Yuting and ced his mouth beside the white-clothed girls ear. The scene was much alike a couple having a moment of intimacy. Song Qingyuan whispered into her ear, "But you seemed to forget that Ive said this before C you are prohibited to disy too much emotion towards other people. Its even best that you avoid anger and hate as well." "Hatred, wrath, curiosity, denial and unwillingness to ept the result... All these will cause you to remember that person. But Ive said before, between you and other men the only person you have to remember is me." "When you first entered the sect, I already knew and made up my mind. You will eventually be my partner," Song Qingyuan smiled again and said, "And only my partner. You are talented and you have superior physical qualities, with a greater True Yang factor than most other females." "Your physique is very close to a Yin and Yang equilibrium, but not quite aplete bnce. Therefore, when you go through the tribtions of the Yin fire during your ascension to the aurous core stage, you will suffer greatly." Song Qingyuan took a step back and looked at Dao Yutings eyes while he chuckled. "However, I am yourplete opposite. My True Yin is strongest within my Original Yang, and weplement each other perfectly to achieve the perfect bnce between Yin and Yang. Our Yin and Yang bnce will be much more perfect than the average partnership between a male and a female." "Therefore, since you entered the sect, our master immediately arranged our marriage. I have been, and still am, waiting for you to advance to the aurous core stage. With your prodigal talent and mastery, that day will definitely be soon. I cant wait!" Song Qingyuan heaved a heavy sigh. Lin Feng and Xiao Budian, who were in the shadows, noticed Mu Jihai at the side, who was also hiding in the shadows. His face was originally expressionless, but a hint of hostility shed across his face. This murderous hostility was not towards Song Qingyuan, however. It was towards Dao Yuting! Lin Feng suddenly realized what was going on. "Song Qingyuan and Dao Yuting were opposites physically. Dao Yuting had a superior True Yang factor, while he had a True Yin in excess. However, if they integrated together it will still not be a perfect equilibrium between Yin and Yang. The physique of both individuals were optimal for training in the mantras of the Heaven Lake Sect, namely the Dark Pr ze Mantra, and their progress would be off the charts. However, there was a hidden danger. Dao Yutings bottleneck when she proceeded to the intermediate foundation establishment stage from the beginner stage, the tribtions of Yin Fire were much more dangerous than most people. As for Song Qingyuan, his bottleneck was at the thunder tribtions to form the nascent soul, in other words it was during his ascension to the nascent soul stage from the aurous core stage. When cultivators form the nascent soul, huge pools of mana had to be cumted, an aurous core of exemr quality was required as well as a strong resilience and unwavering mental strength. Besides that, a few strokes of luck were required. If Song Qingyuan could not achieve a bnce between Yin and Yang, he would have trouble with his mental capabilities during the experience of the thunder tribtions. It was also highly likely that he would disy problems with the cumtion of mana, may also betray a shaky foundation as well as a loss of control between Yin and Yang. In other times, that was nothing much, but during the experience of the thunder tribtions, a single deviation from the prerequisites may lead to death or other serious consequences C perhaps a lightning strike, turning him into hot ash. Song Qingyuan, as an aurous core stage cultivator, was an example to everybody else. He stood at the pinnacle of the aurous core stage, and with the abilities that he had disyed he could already break the bottleneck and advance to the nascent soul stage. Yet, it was because of the aforementioned dangers that he had to remain in the aurous core stage. And Dao Yuting was the most appropriate and effective remedy to his problem. "No wonder Song Qingyuan was treating Dao Yuting like his own property." Lin Feng shook his head. "Mu Jihais murderous intentions can be easily understood now. Except this person is a little bit brainless." Even if you killed Dao Yuting, there was still a possibility that Song Qingyuan could advance to the nascent soul stage without her. If you murdered or injured such a talented disciple with great potential C possibly greater than even you C you would definitely not be able to walk away from it. Lin Feng had absolute confidence that Song Qingyuan was deliberately baiting Mu Jihai to make a move. After all, Mu Jihai was also a renowned disciple of the Heaven Lake Sect. If he did not do anything severely wrong, Song Qingyuan would also have to pay a high price if he murdered the former. Therefore, Song Qingyuanwas deliberately giving him a chance to make a grave mistake. Of course, Dao Yuting could not suffer any kind of ident or injury, and Song Qingyuan was confident of that. However, he could not bait out Mu Jihais move but Lin Feng baited out the move from the green-cloaked nascent soul stage cultivator. A wave of green mist suddenly appeared beneath Xiao Budians feet and seemed to envelope his entire body. Once this happened, Song Qingyuan, Mu Jihai and Dao Yuting were taken aback. The thick green mist in front of them blurred their vision of their surroundings and they immediately realized that a nascent soul stage grandmaster was making a move against someone else. Xiao Budian frowned slightly and let loose a low growl as he prepared to charge out of theyer of green mist. The only problem was that once he made a few steps outwards there was still a thickyer of green mist in front of him. He extended his consciousness deep within the green mist but found nothing. Xiao Budian worked the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness and wanted to use it to break open theyer of green mist but quickly realized that the meandering green mist seemed to blur the boundaries of space. Xiao Budian was stuck within the green mist and seemed to feel that his body had been transported to an independent world and he was removed from the Greater World. Even the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness could not break open the void for him to escape. Theyer of green mist disyed no signs of aggression and did not seem to threaten Xiao Budian in any way. The only problem was that he was trapped inside with no means of escape. A nascent soul stage grandmaster made the move but did not unleash an attacking move. His whole concentration was focused on trapping Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian began to worry. He knew that the other partys intentions for trapping him here was definitely not for a good little chat about the ambitions of life. Indeed, a voice rang out from within the green mist. "A person that should have been dead a few years ago... You should return to where you should have been. Do not remain in thend of the living and affect living beings." The sound seemed to originate from all around Xiao Budian. Subsequently, four streaks of powerful mana barreled towards Xiao Budian with intense speed and aggression. "The person whos alive should be the only one going to hell. Dont jump to conclusions." Xiao Budian waspletely unafraid as he engaged into battle against four adversaries. Chapter 302: I Need An Explanation Chapter 302: I Need An Exnation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The four adversaries were advanced level aurous core stage cultivators and each was outstanding in his or her own right. Their mantras and Abhijna were impressive, and they specialized in teaming up against their enemies. The four of them seemed to enter themselves into a formation and faced off Xiao Budian as one. Xiao Budian had already unleashed the power of his Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm and changed in to the form of the Thunderstorm Demon and God. He also released the Demon Tiger, which was at the pinnacle of the aurous core stage, from the Tiger Soul Golden te. He stood side by side with the demon tiger, and his coordination with the tiger allowed him to stand his ground. However, Xiao Budian had a problem. He could not locate his enemies with his consciousness through the cloud of green mist. On the other hand, the four of them did not seem to be affected by the green mist. Whenever Xiao Budians attack red, they temporarily retreated into the safety of the green mist to avoid the attack, and return fire at the same time using the mist as cover. If not for the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness, he would already be at a disadvantage. At this point in time, a ripple of mana tore through the air. Even though it was not extremely strong, the green mist began to tremble and seemed like it was falling apart. Even though the mist did not dissipate, the hold it had on the surrounding space was significantly reduced. Xiao Budian was rejuvenated. "Is this masters Fences of Heaven?" The ability of the green mist to arrest the immediate space around it disappeared and, naturally, could no longer imprison Xiao Budian. With the vibration of the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness, Xiao Budian took the chance and charged out of the mist cloud with a deafening howl. "Its over! Lets go!" The middle-aged cultivator d in a green robe reacted immediately and made the decisive order to retreat. They would have had the chance to murder Xiao Budian If they trapped him within the green mist. However, Xiao Budian escaped and they could not really do anything much even if all Xiao Budian did was run. Furthermore, this ce was not that remote or deserted. The Sea of the Northern Wind was nearby and there were hundreds of participants at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, let alone Lin Feng and the other elders. The green mist of the middle-aged cultivator had a secondary effect of blocking off sound. Now that this effect had been negated, they had no choice but to retreat. The four aurous core stage cultivators were wrapped up by the green mist and the host of them immediately flew away into the horizon. "You think you can run?" Xiao Budian grunted and eximed. He immediately rode on top of his Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness and began to chase. He had no intention of taking down all five of them by himself, but he knew that if he could hold them back long enough, somebody would arrive to clean things up. All of a sudden, Xiao Budian heard a dark and chillingughe from beside him. At this moment, Xiao Budian shuddered in fright as he sensed the immediate danger. "So this was the killer move all along!" It was an elderly figure clothed in grey and had a very typical look. He was the kind of person to merge perfectly into a throng of people. Even if he unleashed a killer move against Xiao Budian right in front of him, he would still look extremely normal and not a single part of his body or expression would betray his intentions. This was the special quality of this kind of person. Even if he was right in front of you and said in your face, "I want to kill you," you would still overlook his presence or even forget about his existence altogether. He had no reputation and nobody in the outside world would know about him either. He was only an advanced level aurous core stage cultivator, but despite that he had sessfully assassinated a nascent soul stage grandmaster before. Xiao Budians mind was extremely flexible and he understood that his prowess exceeded that of normal aurous core stage cultivators. He was born in the wild mountains and possessed sharper instincts towards danger than most other people. When the green-robed cultivator made his move, Xiao Budian already began to detect that something else was going on. Even the attacks of nascent soul stage cultivators could notpletely avoid Xiao Budians detection. However, the elderly figure in grey managed to get so close to him without his knowledge; only when he made his move did Xiao Budian finally realize the imminent danger. This was Xiao Budians supernatural awareness. If it was another aurous core stage cultivator in his ce, he or she would not even know their manner of death! Any other aurous core stage cultivator would have been wiped off the face of the earth by the elderly figure without knowing anything at all. "The mantra and Abhijna of this individual seems to exist just for assassination," Xiao Budian began to understand what was going on. "The four aurous core stage cultivators and the nascent soul stage cultivator were but his cover!" In reality, the green-robed nascent soul stage grandmaster had no clue about the existence of the elderly figure either. Yet, it was because of this very fact that he would try his best to divert Xiao Budians attention and give the elderly figure the chance he needed. The light streak within the hands of the elderly figure radiated with a chilling touch. It weaved through the air, much like the path of a snake, and after a few turns and angles it effectively evaded all of Xiao Budians defences and made straight for his neck. The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness had left Xiao Budians body as it was used to travel and no longer served any defensive purpose. The form of the Thunderstorm Demon and God was formidable, but Xiao Budian had no confidence that the neck could withstand a strike from the elderly figure. The streak of cold light was dim but the destructive force it embodied was enough to petrify every aurous core stage cultivator. Even the vital point of a nascent soul stage grandmaster would not be able to survive such an attack. Yet, Xiao Budian was calm andposed. Between the lightning and the mes, a small round shield materialized in front of him and blocked the attack of the elderly figure. At this point in time, the mutability of the streak of light waspletely expended and it began to elerate for the kill. The shield was a gift from Kang Nanhua, named the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges, and was an item forged after Kang Nanhua entered the advanced aurous core stage. It possessed the power to block a single attack from a nascent soul stage grandmaster, and it was this exact shield that sessfully blocked the killer move from the elderly figure! The shield shattered into pieces. This force of this attack wasparable to that of a nascent soul stage cultivator. The Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges was no more, but the elderly figures assault had been repelled. The streak of cold light materialized as a result and it appeared to be a thin knife not more than a foot long and its hilt was in the grasp of the elderly figure. It was an old and frail hand and the skin was as rough as wilting bark. Despite the fact, his grasp on the knife was stable and unwavering C like a stone that survived the millennium. "Does everyone have a shield like this? My intelligence failed to report this!" The grey-robed elderly figure heaved a sigh and abruptly withdrew his knife. He leaped backwards and vanished over the horizon. Having missed his initial strike, the elderly figure retreated and left the scene without hesitation. He had no intention to continue his assault as he knew another chance would crop up in the future. Disappearing over the horizon after an unsessful hit showed great discipline. He did not believe in gambles and was not greedy with his chances C such were the salient characteristics of a perfect hitman. Despite all this, his exit was still toote. The space in front of him trembled and Lin Feng stepped out from a crack in the void and arrived in front of the elderly figure in no time. He carried a sphere of purple energy, and within the sphere was a small and independent world. Within the Celestial Small Worlds, five individuals were struggling relentlessly to escape. Theyprised the first wave of assassins sent forth C the green-robed cultivator and the other aurous core stage cultivators C and were easily subdued and caught by Lin Feng like fish in a. He let one of the aurous core stage cultivators go on purpose as he left a mark a on his body. He wanted to see if the fish would lead him to an even greater catch. Lin Feng peered at the elderly figure in silence and extended his fingers as if to grab him. Even though he was faced with a person like Lin Feng, the elderly figure remained calm and soundlessly contracted his entire body into a size seemingly smaller than a grain of sand and rocketed backwards to avoid Lin Fengs capture. Lin Feng watched on and said inly, "Your method of escape is but an illusion. Your body never contracted into such a small size. You deceive people into thinking that you disappeared by minimizing yourself." "But such illusions are nothing to me." Lin Fengs fingers extended once again and spell of Heavenly Arrest, which extended from the Fences of Heaven, shot out towards the elderly figures position in the form of a gigantic hand. The spell gripped him within its palm and he was immediately immobilized. Suddenly, Prince Anliang of the Great Qin Empire stepped out from the void. Immediately behind him were the two immortal soul cultivators of the Great Qin Empire that participated in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Gambling Holy Man. However, the typically jovial Vivant Joy Holy Man couldugh no longer and the easy-going Gambling Holy Man wore an intensely solemn expression. The three immortal soul elders trained their gaze upon the Celestial Small World in Lin Fengs palm and stared at the imprisoned green-robed middle-aged cultivator. If gazes could kill, this nascent soul stage cultivator would have already been utterly destroyed by the looks on the faces of the three immortal soul stage cultivators. They recognized this nascent soul stage cultivator to be Zhao Xin. He was one of the nascent soul stage grandmasters who participated in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai from the Great Qin Empire. This individual used to be an enshrined member of the Great Qin Empires group of nascent soul stage cultivators. He was typically low-profile, did not engage in battle often and neither did he travel often in the outside world. In a typical day, he was a shut-in and was silently practicing his mantra or forging pills and magic treasures. His ability was quite impressive and hepleted tasks with care and without fail as per the Great Qin Empires various orders. Shi Zongyue andpany were originally extremely appreciative of such a powerful and low-profile subordinate. Little did they know that it was this exact person that knocked over the hos nest. The three pirs of the Great Qin Empire were at a loss as they knew the impact of this incident was irrevocably negative. As the hosts of the event, not only were the guests subjected to assassinations, people under the hosts themselves were directly involved in the assassinations. No matter what reason was given, the reputation of the Great Qin Empire took a big hit. The Vivant Joy Holy Man nced at the expressionless Lin Feng and made an inward sigh. "He just had to pick the disciple of this particr person as his target. Now things will definitely get moreplicated." After the events at Xingyun Peak, Lin Fengs reputation at protecting his disciples was already widespread. Everybody knew that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had a soft spot for the weak, to the point where he would possibly overdo things. If something happened to his disciples, one could expect Lin Feng to get to the bottom of it and even fight the battle himself to seek justice for whatever happened. "The only redeeming fact is that his disciple is okay after everything thats happened. Otherwise todays events would really cause never-ending trouble." The Vivant Joy Holy Man thought to himself as Lin Feng turned around and once again stared at them with an expressionless face. "Prince Anliang, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man... I need an exnation." Lin Fengs tone was calm and in but anybody could detect it was thest moment ofposure before the thunderstorm and cmity. Chapter 303: Who Will Take the Blame? Chapter 303: Who Will Take the me? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Zongyue, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man looked intensely solemn. When Shi Zongyue first stepped foot onto the scene heid down a magic formation that formed a dome around the immediate vicinity and denied entry to outsiders. His decision was proved to be correct. Previously, when Xiao Budian faced off his adversaries and after the cloud of green mist had dissipated, the ripples of mana from the sh traversed outward and attracted the attention of numerous individuals within the audience of the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. In fact, some of these individuals had already made their way here but were rejected entry by the Shi Zongyue. The other immortal soul cultivators could break through, naturally, but refrained from doing so out of respect for the Princes intentions. Some of those people outside the dome still cared about what was going on inside, however. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man projected his voice inside the dome with his mana and asked aloud, "May I ask the Prince Anliang about what happened that led to the mana ripples?" Shi Zongyue took a deep breath. "There was a minor sh here. I am already handling it, no need the Blue Pavilion Holy Man to worry. Its not a big deal anyway." This was also the same statement he wanted to make to the other immortal soul cultivators, or whoever else was interested in what just transpired. Controlling the spread of information and keeping the information contained was imperative as the main aim was to prevent furtherplications to the already negative situation. Of course, to achieve that end he had to calm Lin Feng down, along with the rest of the Celestial Secft of Wonders. Shi Zongyue faced the expressionless Lin Feng in front of him and coughed dryly before saying, "Master Lin, the three of us and the Great Qin Empire are thest people that would have wanted this to happen. You have to believe me." Lin Feng nodded his head but remained silent. He epted this exnation as the consequences of assassinating their guests would rain hell on the hosts of the event. Moreover, the assassin was himself from the Great Qin Empire. However, epting the exnation did not mean that Lin Feng was going to just let it go. He was not going to let a few words resolve something that happened on the turf of the Great Qin Empire and something that was executed by the subordinates of thetter. Shi Zongyue andpany absolutely understood that. The Vivant Joy Holy Man was the first and he said, "Please forgive us for what happened, Master Lin. The Great Qin Empire is willing to providemensuratepensation. We do hope you and your disciple will ept our offer." The three of them turned and trained their gazes on Xiao Budian. Everybody was heaving inward sighs. The rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was extremely high profile. Besides Lin Feng, who was up till now still mysterious as ever and full of secrets, the backgrounds of everybody else in the Sect had been investigated andid bare. Naturally, they knew of Xiao Budians family history and his life story. Two nascent soul stage grandmasters from the Yu Family perished in their pursuit of the fact. Yu Qianshan and Yu Wanfeng, two nascent soul stage cultivators, died at the hands of Lin Feng. The Yu Family bore this grudge ever since but never had a chance to take their revenge. A long time ago, Xiao Budians parents had a big fight so the Shi Family had to cover things up to the best of their ability. However, news got out in the end and even caused several uproars and public discussions. Resources were generally diverted or favourably so towards some of the most talented or prodigious members of the family. This was nothing new as every family was doing something like this. Except Shi Tianyi and his mother went too far. The victim of all this was Xiao Budian, who was still in his infancy. This was also the reason why the public were so upset. However, Xiao Budian and his parents suddenly vanished. On the other side, Shi Tianyi rose as a prodigy and disyed his extraordinary and unprecedented talent. People in the Shi Family seemed to be deliberately directing and guiding him, changing the course of events. Increasingly more people began to suspect that the Shi Family made a good deal to concentrate all their resources on a single person to forge and produce one of the most prodigious individuals ever; this individual was destined to leave his mark in history. In recent years, Xiao Budian was reborn along with the rapid rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and returned into the sights of the public. Everybody knew that this kid was bound to have a showdown with Shi Tianyi C it was only a matter of time. In fact, Shi Zongyue and the Vivant Joy Holy Man were somewhat rted to Xiao Budian by blood. As they took in the child in front of them, the two great immortal soul cultivators heaved another inward sigh and nced at each other. All of a sudden, an idea popped up in their heads at the same time. "Could this be the doing of the Shi Family?" They could not shake off the possibility of this theory the moment it appeared. Their gazes turned towards the grey-robed elderly figure and Zhao Xin and their eyes sparkled. Shi Zongyue lowered his voice and said, "Master Lin, would you be willing to transfer custody of your prisoners to us for interrogation? I will definitelye up with a satisfactory exnation." Lin Feng did not even stop to think and rejected them outright. "I will personally interrogate these people. This is not because I dont trust you, Prince Anliang, but I do not wish for any other unforeseen circumstances to happen." Shi Zongyue was taken aback. In normal times, his word was worth everything, but Lin Fengs rebuttal rendered him speechless. The only redeeming factor of it all was that Lin Feng seemed to believe that the main perpetrator of the assassinations was not the Great Qin Empire and that Shi Zongyue andpany were in the dark as well. However, Shi Zongyue andpany were distressed by another fact. Even though Lin Feng did not say it out, the hidden meaning in his words was clear. I trust that you had no knowledge of whatever happened, but something like this happened right under your nose, and the assassin was somebody under you as well. What were you doing? I trust your personality and your word but I no longer trust your ability. To avoid any other idents, let me handle this myself. What worried Shi Zongyue the most was that Lin Feng was always doing everything himself. From previous urrences, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not typically antagonize others, but if others antagonized him his reaction was more often extremely firm than otherwise. Back at Shazhou City, everybody who sought or created trouble at the opening ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders suffered horrible consequences. Lin Feng showed no mercy and captured or murdered every single one of them. Theparatively more fortunate oues were but Pang Jie, Kong Chang and Zhang Hai. Lin Feng imprisoned Zhang Hai, the butler of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji of the Great Zhou Empire. In the end, the Head Eunuch of the Great Zhou Empire Mei Wng exchanged a great sum of resources in exchange for Zhang Hais safe return. Kong Chang of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was physically devastated and his nascent sword suffered irreparable damage. When he was captured by Lin Feng, he was already on the verge of death and was eventually handed over to the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. If Kong Chang could choose his fate, he would have preferred to die quickly on the spot. Pang Jie ended up in a simr situation as Kong Chang. He was still alive when he was captured by Lin Feng. Put bluntly, this was the result of . The Six Appearances Sword protected Pang Jie but he was still imprisoned inside Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation. If not for Yan Mingyue, who arrived at the scene to beg Lin Feng for mercy, Pang Jie would have ended up in the hands of Lin Feng. Of course, not many people knew the fact that the Pang Jie at Shazhou City was just an Avatar. However, it was also because of this fact that he became a stepping stone for the returning Yan Mingyue. Besides the three of them, everybody else who picked a fight with the Celestial Sect of Wonders suffered the most undesirable consequences. Shi Zongyue would not have been too bothered if it had been somebody else. Even if the other party rampaged up to their front door in a fit of rage, he would just let them be as any power would be subject to his geographical advantage. His own mountain entrance was fortified and extremely formidable. Invading someone elses mountain entrance with anything less than a distinctly superior ability would be futile. Chances were, the invading party would suffer great loss with no conceivable progress. The ancestral grounds of the Shi Family, let alone Xiling City of the Great Qin Empire, had existed for millennia with unshakable foundations. In typical times they were unafraid of any iing invaders seeking trouble at their front door. However, the Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was apletely different breed. The uniqueness of Mount Yujing gave them the extraordinary ability of negating their adversaries geographical advantage. Lin Feng could carry his own mountain along with him; all the way up to his adversaries front door if need be. The shing of mountain doors would be a great disaster. ording to his own approximations, the Shi Family should not be so hot-headed and take such risky measures. This was because the benefits were not good enough to justify the downsides. They ran the risk of angering the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire at the same time and the consequence of that was extremely severe. Furthermore, employing such drastic measures of assassination betrayed their guilty conscience. This guilty conscience could bepared to a thief who ran into the stolen objects owner. Even if they sessfully murdered Xiao Budian, the losses the Shi Family would be subject to from the wrath of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire was not something they could handle, and far exceeded their gains. Shi Zongyue, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling man exchanged nces and turned back towards Lin Feng. "From the way I see it, the Great Zhou Empires suspicion is the greatest. What do you think, Master Lin?" Taking down the reputation of the Great Qin Empire a notch, provoking disapproval from the Great Qin Royal Family towards the Shi Family and thus causing internal conflict, and creating an enemy for them as frightening as Lin Feng. The party with the most to gain from the oue of events was undoubtedly the Great Zhou Empire. It did not matter whether Xiao Budian was murdered C the Great Zhou Empire would still be reaping the benefits of whatever happened. It all made logical sense. "Thats the problem C this makes too much sense. So from every angle it seems like youre trying to push the frame someone else." Lin Fengughed inside but still wore a calm expression as he continued to look at Shi Zongyue andpany. He knew that the three of them would set the tone for the resolution of this incident. The assassin that Lin Feng captured had not even been interrogated and Shi Zongyue was already prepared to push the me to the Great Zhou Empire. If they reached an agreement with Lin Feng, even if the Great Zhou Empire waspletely uninvolved, to the outside world the responsibility and me would be theirs to bear regardless. It was possible that the three immortal soul cultivators understood the problem with their theory. However, it was to their infinite advantage if they could push the me to the Great Zhou Empire right here and now. Yet, from Lin Fengs perspective, pushing the me to the Great Zhou Empire was not that good an oue at all. Put more urately, jumping to conclusions was of no benefit to him. Handling the incident himself was the best way to maximise the oue and maintain his autonomy. At the same tie, Lin Feng truly wanted to investigate the matter and get to the bottom of it. The other party had the audacity to assault one of his direct disciples C this vited his fundamental principles. He would never let it go just like that. "The Great Zhou Empire is indeed a suspect. But this conclusion is too early to make." Lin Feng yet again replied with an expressionless look, "I will personally interrogate these people with care. If I find anything I will definitely let the three of you know." He turned to look at Xiao Budian. "The most important question is, my disciple being ambushed and assassinated by a number of perpetrators..." Lin Feng paused. Xiao Budian immediately understood his masters intentions and his round ck eyes sparkled with mischievous yfulness. A look of intense pain shed across his face as he walked up to his master and tugged on his sleeve while heined piteously, "Master, I have been injured and its hurts like crazy!" Chapter 304: A Chip Off the Old Block Chapter 304: A Chip Off the Old Block Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Budian tugged on Lin Fengs sleeve and blinked at him with that piteous look of a child in need, as if he had been harmed and was seeking the protection of his parents. It was a very charming look. However, the scene in the eyes of Shi Zongyue andpany was one of trouble and gloom. When the grey-robed elderly assassin made his move, they were already at the scene and witnessed all that transpired C the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges and how it blocked the attack, saving Xiao Budians life. Even if they missed that partpletely, with their level of mastery they could tell instantly that Xiao Budian was actually perfectly fine and had not been harmed in any way. Xiao Budian did not suffer internal injuries or any other form of hidden injuries, let alone physical injury. He was, in fact, extremely healthy and was energetic and vitalized enough to wrack havoc upon the world for a long time toe. Xiao Budian was Lin Fengs disciple, so Shi Zongyue andpany could not just chide and reprimand him out of general courtesy. They turned to look at Lin Feng and hoped that the master could rein in his disciple and teach him to stop telling lies and pretending. Lin Feng appeared concerned as he dragged Xiao Budian in front of him and carefully scrutinized Xiao Budian for a long while. What he said afterwards came as a shock to everyone and sent Shi Zongyue andpany into intense exasperation. "Oh, youve been hurt bad indeed. Its hard to heal this." Lin Feng had a look of solemnity and looked up at Shi Zongyue and the others. "My disciple has lived a hard life and has had to face a great many challenges. He almost lost his life when he was just a little boy." "But this kid is tough and resilient. Theres a saying that goes: God helps those who help themselves. He has survived till now despite everything," Lin Feng heaved a heavy sigh. "Ive watched Tian Hao grow up since he was a little kid. I am extremely clear about how difficult his life has been." "But no matter how much suffering and darkness he has had to endure, Tian Haos heart and soul has remained kind and radiant and is still a blessing to this world!" Lin Feng continued. "This kid extends his love and his warmth to all the fauna and flora of the world, all the pieces of nature and all the souls with beating hearts." "Looking back at his tragic childhood, it is indeed surprising yet wonderful that Tian Hao has remained so optimistic about the world." He paused and a look of indignation shed across his face. "And some people couldnt let a kid like this live?" "Badly hurting a twelve-year-old kid like this C its uneptable!" Shi Zongyue and the others stared at Lin Feng with gaping mouths. Their eyes darted back and forth between Lin Feng and Xiao Budian. The Vivant Joy Hold Man suddenly blinked and scrutinized Xiao Budian once again. He thought to himself, "Could it be that he suffered some internal injury that I failed to detect? Thats not likely though..." He wanted to tell Lin Feng that his disciple waspletely fine. Shi Zongyue recovered after a long while and let out a muffled grunt. He could tell that Lin Feng was just being opportunistic and taking the chance to knock a hefty sum off the Great Qin Empire. For such a thing to happen on the Great Qin Empires home turf, even if the victim was only marginally hurt, the Great Qin Empire still had to providepensation and assurance as a gesture of courtesy. The amount was another story altogether. Shi Zongyue was the first to speak. "Master Lin, the Great Qin Empire will definitelypensate you for what happened. However, I am willing to swear on my life C I have lived five thousand and eight hundred years C that your disciple waspletely unhurt in the assault!" Even Xiao Budians skin waspletely intact, let alone another form of injury. Shi Zongyue wasining in his mind. "What nonsense. We have already arrived halfway during the assassination. If there was any real danger, we would have stepped in to stop it. Heck, you would have done the same. How could he be hurt?" Lin Feng looked at him inly and answered, "When did I say he suffered external injury?" The Gambling Holy Manughed forcefully and replied, "Master Lin, he does not have any internal injuries either." Lin Feng patted Xiao Budian on the head. "Of course I know that. My disciple ispletely fine C his mental state or his physical state. Shi Zongyue andpany heaved a sigh of relief. Everything was simpler as long as he recognized the fact. Lin Feng suddenly changed his tone of speech and continued, "But my disciple is psychologically traumatized!" "What?" The Vivant Joy Holy Man and Zhuge Guang were stunned. Shi Zongyue frowned and replied, "Please do not joke about this, Master Lin." Lin Fengs faced returned to a state of solemnity. "Whos joking with you? Im sure everyone knows his real age." Shi Zongyue andpanys stopped breathing and peered at Xiao Budian. At least they were old enough to have seen innumerable numbers of decadent prodigies. Right now they were feeling exasperated. Xiao Budian was not even twelve and he was already in the beginner aurous core stage! Xiao Budians prowess frequently caused others to overlook his real age. In other words, many individuals subconsciously avoided the question as it was aplete mismatch. This level of mastery at such a young age could embarrass so many cultivators to the point of suicide. Lin Feng lowered his voice and said, "Hes a little kid thats not even twelve years old. To think that he has the emotional maturity of a grown adult is impossible." "Hes just a kid and he just faced a situation of life and death. He was chased down by assassins and barely escaped with his life. What do you think the impact would be on his psychological state of mind?" Lin Feng continued and said, "Especially so when the perpetrators could possibly be rted to him by blood. What do you think this could do to his soul?" "A psychological trauma as serious as this C if nothings done to fix it and help him recover it will ruin his life." Shi Zongyue andpany could only watch as Lin Feng spoke with eloquence and unfettered righteousness. Their mouths gaped open and nobody could say anything. As for Xiao Budians psychological state of mind, they did not believe Lin Fengs nonsense. To the best of their knowledge, Xiao Budian was doted on by Lin Feng, but his background was nothing like a privileged kid. He had already experienced multiple situations of life and death amongst other challenging experiences. If his psychological state of mind was that weak, he would have died hundreds of times over. How could he have survived until now to wrack havoc upon the world? However, Lin Fengs words seemed to suggest that the Shi Family was the mastermind of this evil n. Shi Zongyue and the others could not disregard his words. If that were true, and the Shi Family was identified as the main perpetrator and the true mastermind of the crime, the Great Qin Empire could not possibly pretend it never happened. This would only strain their rtionship with the Shi Family. The four great families of the Great Qin Empire, besides the rtively stronger rapport between the Huo Family and the Royal Family, the other three families had some conflicts between each other. However, they were usually able to stick or progress together. If the Great Qin Empire antagonized the Shi Family, it was likely the other two families would be dragged in as well. At that point, the external pressure from the Great Zhou Empire would be greater and greater. Under such circumstances, any internal conflict within the Great Qin Empire would be highly unwise. This was the reason that Shi Zongyue andpany wanted to resolve this issue as quietly as possible, and the reason why they wanted to push the me to their adversary, the Great Zhou Empire. The three great immortal soul cultivators ran their thoughts while Xiao Budian wore a pitiful look and hid behind Lin Feng. He hugged Lin Feng and said quietly, "Master, Im afraid. Can we go back to Mount Yujing?" Shi Zongyues face and the others instantly turned ck. They nced at Lin Feng, then at Xiao Budian and back at Lin Feng. Thebined age of the three great immortal cultivators was more than ten thousand years but suddenly they seemed to be at a loss for words and ideas. "This is really a chip off the old block!" Shi Zongyue heaved a heavy sigh to the heavens and shook his head while he said to Lin Feng, "Master Lin, the abilities of your disciple is indeed impressive. I have nothing else to say." How could Lin Feng not detect the sarcasm in his voice? However, Lin Feng simply chuckled and replied, "Of course. It is natural that my disciple is like me in every way." Lin Feng peered at Shi Zongyue with a faint smile on his face. "In every way..." Shi Zongyue was taken aback once again. He stared at the legitions and nodded his head slowly but said no more. He shot the Vivant Joy Holy Man and look and turned around. The Vivant Joy Holy Man coughed dryly and looked at Lin Feng. "Whatever you say. Tell me, Master Lin, how can we help to repair your disciples psychological trauma?" The Vivant Joy Holy Man enunciated thest two words syble by syble with pauses in between. It was as if he squeezed out the words psychological trauma from between the gaps of his teeth. The state of his temperament was already a wonder in itself. Lin Feng nced at the Vivant Joy Holy Man and replied with a tone of disapproval. "Do the three of you think Im trying to ckmail you or extort from you? I think you guys are underestimating me." He patted Xiao Budian on the head once more and said, "What do you want from them?" The Vivant Joy Holy Man was stunned. He understood Lin Fengs words C he wanted to give the right topensation to Xiao Budian and let him decide on whatever he wanted inpensation. To do things until such a level as a master was indeed impressive. The Gambling Holy Man nodded his head slowly and Shi Zongyue turned back to face them. His expression was a lot more rxed now as he looked at Xiao Budian and heaved a heavy sigh after a long while. "Forget it. Tell me, my child, what do you want? If its anything that the Great Qin Empire possesses it is yours." Even though his words were as such, if Xiao Budians request was something outrageous like a magic treasure on the spot Shi Zongyue was going to pretend he did not hear. However, Xiao Budian did not seem like he had such intentions. He just stared at Shi Zongyue and the other immortal soul elders like an injured little animal. The Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at Xiao Budian and said amiably, "Tell us, what do you desire?" Stop pretending you little bastard! We had already agreed topensate you, you should make it quick! Xiao Budian tried to test the waters and made his first request. "I want a Purple-Golden Gust. Is that okay?" "Ah, that is nothing much. At least this kid has decent propriety." The Vivant Joy Holy Man thought to himself as he met Xiao Budians desirous gaze and shed a smile. "Sure, no problem." A smile appeared on Xiao Budians face and he whispered his second request. "Then... Then can I also have a piece of Thunder Crystal?" His big eyes had a tinge of embarrassment in them, as if he knew he was getting greedy. "Thunder Crystals? No problem." The Vivant Joy Holy Man replied before he thought to himself, "Thats nothing too rare or exotic either. It seems like this kid is quite pure and innocent after all. Hes only requested for such a small amount and hes already feeling embarrassed." If these were the only items that the Great Qin Empire gave aspensation seemed to betray stinginess on their part. Shi Zongyue and the Vivant Joy Holy Man exchanged a look and said, "If you want anything else, just tell us now. I will ensure that anything suitable for you, as long as you desire them, will be yours!" Xiao Budian giggled when he heard those words and replied, "Thank you, sir. Then... then Im going to say them now." Chapter 305: Reopening of the Spiritual Conference Chapter 305: Reopening of the Spiritual Conference Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though he felt like Xiao Budian knew his limits and would not suggest anything too outrageous, Shi Zongyue left wiggle space in his words for himself. "Anything that is suitable for you, its yours." The preamble was that the item he requested had to be suitable for Xiao Budian. The word "suitable" gave him a chance to dispute in case the request was too much to handle. Xiao Budians requests were not too grant and were definitely things that he could use. Nobody would argue with that fact, but Shi Zongyue and the others were left pinned to the floor and speechless. "I want a pair of Golden Deers, a male and a female." "I also want ck Spirit Serpents, also a male and a female." "I also want ten stalks of Butterfly Dragon Grass. If ten stalks is too much, eight stalks will do." "I heard Xiling City is famous for its many exotic fruits such as the Holy Fruit of the Sky River Clock, the Purple Jade Melon, the Purefire Pear and the Original Golden Fruit. I would like some of them C one tree of each will do." As soon as Xiao Budians mouth opened a string of names flowed out like a river. Shi Zongyue, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Zhuge Guang were left utterly speechless. On the other side, Xiao Budian seemed oblivious and was enjoying the fantasy. He swallowed and continued, "I also want the Songzhen Spirit Snake, the Nine-hearted Sparrow, the Pearl Fish, the Chicken of Eight Treasures and the Purple Lightning Mink. I want five of each. "As for nts, I would like the Green Light Vine, the Emerald Jade Celery and the Dragon Scale Bamboo Shoots." Shi Zongyue andpany were done. Their faces were as ck as ck could get and the three great immortal soul cultivators were crying out inside. "I take back mypliments for this little bastard. This is definitely one wild child!" Even Lin Feng seemed to not be able to watch anymore and interrupted Xiao Budian with a dry cough. Shi Zongyue was just about to heave a long sigh of relief that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was finally stepping in to disciple his disciple. However, Xiao Budians voice paused for a moment before continuing, "Oh yes, I forgot something else. I also want some minerals like the Gengjin Flowing Water Rock, the Heavenly Cinnabar. Each item should weight at least three taels." "Besides that, I also want a Remains of the Thunder Dragon,the Talons of the Flying Lian King and the Blood of the Panlong..." Xiao Budian was going to continue on but Shi Zongyue could take it no longer and interrupted him. "Enough!" Prince Anliang of the Great Qin Empire red at the little boy for a long while. Subsequently, he flicked his sleeve and walked away without a word. He swore that if this continued, even if he had to fight Lin Feng for real, he would murder this evil Satans spawn. Even so, Xiao Budians list was long but almost none of the items on it were extremely exotic or limited. Only the Remains of the Thunder Dragon and the Blood of the Panlong were rtively hard to obtain. The other items could be easily obtained by the Great Qin Empire. What Shi Zongyue could not ept was that Xiao Budians mouth was so big and treated the three of them with condescension, as if they were his servants. How infuriating! Before he left, Shi Zongyue paused momentarily and muttered, "Give him everything on that list!" And then he was gone. Lin Feng and the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man red at Xiao Budian until Lin Feng broke the silence with a dryugh. "Child... Still a child." The Vivant Joy Holy Man and Zhuge Guangughed out loud at the same time and replied, "Yes, hes still a child. Its normal, its normal..." What nonsense! An evil child like this should not exist to wrack havoc upon the world! The two immortal soul elders were scolding Xiao Budian on the inside, but they did not know that Lin Feng was doing the same and wanted to spank Xiao Budian as well. "You little shit. You really know how to be opportunistic." The corner of Lin Fengs mouth spasmed incessantly. He pretty much watched Xiao Budian grow up and Xiao Budian had been following him from the moment he was born. Master and disciple almost had a telepathic connection and they could understand each other without any verbal interaction. As for Xiao Budians development after the nine-holed aurous core, master and disciple naturally talked about it and Xiao Budian knew that to progress to Advanced aurous core stage andplete the aurous core, he had to Ҫֲ and required a great amount of time and energy. Back then, Lin Feng casually remarked that magic items like the ck Butterfly Dragon Grass,the Gengjin Flowing Water Rock,the Heavenly Cinnabar,the Blood of the Panlong,the Purple Golden Gust and Thunder Crystals could help himplete the aurous core and break the bottleneck. Xiao Budian had always remembered that. Even though Lin Feng also said that he would prepare the items for Xiao Budian, such a prime opportunity for extortion arose and he could not just let it go. "It would save it a lot of trouble for master if somebody helped to obtain those items." Xiao Budian thought to himself joyfully. The Remains of the Thunder Dragon and the Talons of the Flying Lian King were items that could help Xiao Budian train and meditate and he took the chance to request for them. What rendered Lin Feng speechless was the fact that Xiao Budian absolutely maximised his opportunity and tried to obtain even more benefits for himself. He even temporarily left aside the actual important items and requested a bunch of unnecessary and random things from the Great Qin Empire. The Golden Deer, the ck Spirit Serpent, the Songzhen Spirit Snake, the Chicken of Eight Treasures, the Nine-hearted Spirit Sparrow, the Pearl Fish and the Purple Lightning Mink were rtively rare creatures. Xiao Budian wanted these creatures not to open a zoo but for breeding C which was the reason why he requested for a male and a female of each. His idea was to solve his cravings for the long term. The other items like the Holy Fruit of the Sky River Clock, the Original Golden Fruit, the Purple Jade Melon, the Purefire Pear and whatnot were also to satisfy his eating cravings. The Green Light Vine, the Emerald Green Celery and the Dragon Scale Bamboo Shoots were all for eating as well. This little boy was getting better and better at eating. He even had the fruits ready for after the meal, let alone the main courses themselves. Lin Feng watched him speechlessly when he named the creatures and other food like when he was ordering from a restaurant. It was then that he coughed dryly to remind Xiao Budian to ask for what was actually important before anything else. In the end, Shi Zongyue left in a fit of rage and left the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man standing there with miserable looks on their faces to remember the names that Xiao Budian called out. Lin Feng did not want them to be overly miserable, however. Even though he could not hand over Zhang Xin and the grey-robed elder, he still handed over two of the aurous core stage cultivators to the two Holy Men for interrogation by the Great Qin Empire. Lin Feng was nomittal about the conclusion to the incident and the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man could not do anything about it either. Even though they knew that the two aurous core stage cultivators would not yield any useful intelligence, the two of them had no choice but take them away for questioning and hope for a surprising discovery. As everyone left the magic formation set by Shi Zongyuue, they immediately saw Shi Zongyue hovering in the air and chatting with the Leader of the Heaven Lake Sect, Cao Wei, in the distance. AS they left the magic formation, Shi Zongyues emotions were back to normal and was conversing with Cao Wei with his look of usualposure. Cao Wei was no different. Below them were a handful of cultivators from the Heaven Lake Sect. Dao Yuting took point along with Song Qingyuan and Mu Jihai. Dao Yuting was staring into the distance C it did not seem like her eyes were focused on anything C as if she were daydreaming. On the other hand, Mu Jihai seemed as if there were multiple things on his mind and his eyes were moving around except towards Dao Yuting and Song Qingyuan. Out of the three of them, Song Qingyuan looked the most natural and even wore a warm smile on his face. However, there seemed to be something inexplicable about the expression in his eyes. Lin Feng witnessed the scene and immediately realized that Shi Zongyue was negotiating with Cao Wei. When Xiao Budian was under attack, Song Qingyuan andpany were just at the side. Even though they did not understand the whole story, or even the people who were involved, they were still at the scene. Shi Zongyue had no choice but to reach and agreement with Cao Wei and ensure that the incident was controlled within his own grasp and avoid the urrence of unforeseen circumstances. Song Qingyuan and the others were, in the end, just passers-by and had no clue about what happened. This was the reason why they were still reasonably carefree and autonomous in front of Cao Wei and Shi Zongyue. Cao Wei had a in look on his face and did not inquire too much about the event. It seemed like he was apathetic. It was only when Lin Feng and Xiao Budian exited the magic formation did he nce over momentarily and made Lin Feng slightly wary. This was because Lin Feng realized that Cao Weis gaze remained on Xiao Budian longer than it did on him. Lin Feng simply smiled in response and did not point anything out. Once both parties reached an agreement, the situation calmed down. The consensus for the public announcement was there was a small misunderstanding which led to a minor conflict, and now the conflict had been resolved. It did not affect the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai and thetter could continue. The subsequent deals to be made at the Spiritual Conference were not only unaffected, they were hotter now that more people entered the Hidden Dragon Teapot. The trading tform was nearing its end and a great many cultivators had looks of glee and joyfulness, as if they were quite satisfied with their gains today. Under these circumstances, everybody was looking forward even more to the cultivatorpetition the following day. Time flew inside the Hidden Dragon Teapot. In the blink of an eye, it was the second day already and the battle between aurous core stage cultivators was about to be reopened. Everyone exited the Hidden Dragon Teapot and gathered around the Vivant Joy Holy Man. They watched the bronze bottle on the floor and waited for the aurous core stage cultivators to draw lots and pick their opponents. The Vivant Joy Holy Man had the typical happy-go-lucky expression. Other people could not tell but Lin Feng noticed a hint of distress somewhere deep in his eyes. "Master, where did the people you captured yesterdaye from?" Xiao Budian arrived next to Lin Feng and asked aloud. Lin Feng turned to look at him and Xiao Budian met his gaze. Lin Feng shed a warm smile and shook his head at Xiao Budian. Xiao Budian remained silent but Lin Feng could feel a hint of reliefing from his disciple. Zhu Yi whispered to Lin Feng, "Master, what are we going to do about this?" Lin Feng smiled again but his eyes turned cold. "Do not worry. I know how to handle troublemakers and I will make them pay for it." Zhu Yi nodded and seemed to understand Lin Feng. He turned and saw a yellow silhouette drift downwards in front of him. It was the Royal Princess of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Xingyun. Chapter 306: The Ring Is a Performance Stage Chapter 306: The Ring Is a Performance Stage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Xingyun walked to Lin Feng and greeted him. Lin Feng tilted his head in response and said, "You dont have to be so courteous, Princess Xingyun." "I hope that one day the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will advise me. It will be my genuine honor." Shi Xingyun stood up and turned to Zhu Yi. "One of my friends offended you before and I hope you will forgive him." Zhu Yi watched the yellow-robed girl in front of him and replied calmly, "Theres nothing to forgive. Perhaps its just a misunderstanding." Zhu Yi shook his long sleeve and a Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand appeared in the middle his palm, much like a mand flower osciting between white and ck. In the centre of it was a tall and skinny youth who tried to take advantage of Zhu Yi when he was cleaving the rock to obtain the Mingdu Teeth. Zhu Yi released the astral imprisonment and the tall and skinny youth fell out onto the ground. Before he could say anything, Shi Xingyun was already in front of him with a faint smile. The tall and skinny youth trembled as he mumbled, "Princess Xingyun." Shi Xingyun nodded her head lightly and replied, "When we reach Xiling City, you will proceed to the n Pavilion." The skinny youth acted as if great mercy had been bestowed upon him and continually nodded his head while agreeing with Shi Xingyuns statement. Zhu Yi andpany watched on with mild amusement. Xiao Budian tilted his head towards Zhu Yi and asked, "Look at him. Hes going to the n Pavilion to receive his punishment but he seems to be more afraid of being punished by Shi Xingyun herself." Zhu Yi shed him a smile and replied, "We will see what she is truly capable of soon enough." Xiao Budian pouted and seemed to disapprove of what Zhu Yi said about Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyun greeted Zhu Yi again and said, "Thank you for your mercy, my friend." She flipped her elegant and pale hands lightly and a ray of golden light flew into the sky before arriving in front of Zhu Yi. The ray of golden light radiated with the nature of Buddha C vast, bright and infinitely pure. Zhu Yi took it all in and eximed, "Oh? Looks like a remnant of a robe once worn by a great monk from the Great Thunderp Temple. Even though its just a small remnant piece of it, the mana isparatively whole and untarnished." Shi Xingyunughed and replied, "You are indeed knowledgeable, Zhu Yi. This is indeed a piece from the Bright Treasure Robe and contains the true meaning of the Forever-Bright Light as well as arge amount of mana of Buddhist nature." "I can see that your mantra is based off the integration between the fundamentals of your sect with your understanding of the Concept of intersections between light and darkness. I believe this remnan piece of the Robe will be useful to you." She turned to look at the tall and skinny youth and continued, "A junior from my side has offended you, and we are lucky to have received your forgiveness. I am extremely guilty and I will give you this piece of the Robe as a form ofpensation and apology." At this point, Lin Feng turned his gaze and paused when it arrived on Shi Xingyuns body. The assassination event that just happened, as much as Shi Zongyue andpany wanted to keep it from others they would not keep it from Shi Xingyun. Even though Shi Xingyun was a girl and was typically low-profile, her prodigal abilities and talent proved that she was one of the more representative individuals of her generation. Even though she was only in the aurous core stage, the weight of Shi Xingyuns words in the Great Qin Empire was quite substantial. Previously, Shi Zongyue and the others promised topensate Xiao Budian and willingly epted his little extortion. Despite so, Shi Xingyun still took the initiative to seek them out and continue to repair the rtionship between the two parties. Her gift ofpensation was real, but it had nothing to do with the tall and skinny youth. As the daughter of the current Qin Emperor, her status was one of the most respected in all of the Great Qin Empire. Even so, her demeanour and way she carried herself was not too much and considered rtively low-profile. Lin Feng and Zhu Yi did not underestimate her because of that, however. In fact, it was quite the opposite. Their regard for Shi Xingyun was only getting higher and higher. Zhu Yi nced at Lin Feng but Lin Feng did not say anything. He turned his gaze away and Zhu Yi immediately understood that Lin Feng would not be interfering in this matter and was letting Zhu Yi take responsibility and make the decision himself. "You are too kind, Princess Shi Xingyun. I am extremely grateful." Zhu Yi thought for a moment and epted Shi Xingyuns offer and took the piece of the Bright Treasure Robe. Shi Qingyun smiled and continued to chat for a while longer before she brought the skinny youth away after taking her leave. From the beginning to the end, her conversation with Zhu Yi did not bring up anything about the assassination. However, with the transfer of ownership of the piece of the Robe, both parties did not need to voice out their intentions anymore. After this little incident, thepetition of the aurous core stage disciples was about to officially begin. With the Vivant Joy Holy Man as the host, the first round of lots were drawn. Only Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian were representing the Celestial Sect of Wonders in thispetition. Simrly, the two sword partners of the Sun Moon Sword Sect held two ces. In the first round of drawing lots, sixteen advanced from the pool of thirty-twopetitors and four people were bound to miss the first round and were automatically advanced to the next roun. Tradition stated that all aurous core stage disciples who make it to the round-of-sixteen obtained permission to enter the Ancient World of Huanghai. Besides the twenty-four people that would be divided into twelve groups to vie for advancement, four lucky cultivators would have the chance to advance to the next round without participating in the first round. This was equivalent to obtaining a free pass into the Ancient World of Huanghai. Every disciple was anxiously waiting for the results of the drawing of lots by the Vivant Joy Holy Man. Lin Feng was mildly disappointed as neither Zhu Yi or Xiao Budian did not get the free pass to advance to the next round. Lin Feng could not help but appreciate peoples character and how much they are worth conversing. Previously, during the drawing of lots for the foundation establishment stagepetition, Wang Lin and Yang Qing simultaneously drew the free advance to the next round-of-sixteen. In the aurous core stagepetition both Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian needed to battle in the first round. Lin Feng nced at Zhu Yi out of the corner of his eye and thought to himself, "Its normal for Xiao Budian, but I thought your luck has always been good? How could you miss this draw? Zhu Yi, let me tell you, this is a huge blemish in your life!" "The king of luck could not even pick up a one-in-eight chance to draw the free pass to the next round, I really ought to kick you out of my Sect and re-evaluate your luck with the Talent Detector to see if the value has dropped?" "What an embarrassment! You little shit, you better put in your best for entry to the Ancient World of Huanghai. If not, youll have to bear that humiliation for the rest of your life and wear it like an albatross around your neck!" In actual fact, Lin Feng was just extremely bored and shooting random thoughts through his head. In a moment, a thought popped into his mind and could not help butugh out loud. "I forgot that this kind of ring battle is the most optimal opportunity for you boys to exert your dominance." "To others, this is a ring battle but for you guys its like a performance stage." Which man did not be a tough adversary when he steps into the ring? If you did not fight it out for as long as you can it was an embarrassment to even say you were in the ring at all. Everypetitor would be officially sequenced by their standard, from the lowest to the highest. In the road to ascension and promotion, the truepetitor would be calmly waiting for their adversaries to arrive, and with a sincerity andposure as if he were advancing to thedder of glory. Even if there were tough opponents, they were just different kinds of scenery in the path to sess. Previously, Wang Lin had already proven this point. And now, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian were on the same path to the top. The only thing Lin Feng was unsure of was that if the two of them end up facing each other, who would be the ultimate winner? As for everyone else, Lin Feng did not pay any attention to them as looking at the prized disciples of those big Sects were like looking at training dummies for them. Lin Feng nced at Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi again and thought to himself, albeit with a little yfulness, "So, who is stronger?" Besides this, more gossipy thoughts surfaced in his head. "Talk about being the big winners of life. Riding through the path to career sess and marrying a pretty and rich girl. Perhaps after the Spiritual conference the two of you may attract some prettydies with your capabilities?" Just as Lin Fengs thoughts were wandering around, the first round of drawing waspleted. The first four names that the public were most concerned about were the ones that drew the free pass to the next round. They ended up in the hands of Jiao Junchen from the Great Qin Empire, Tao Yaoyoa of the Sword of Radiance Sword Sect, Huo Ming of the Huo Family and Sang Luohe of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. The four of them did not have to participate in the round-of-thirty-two and advanced straight away to the round-of-sixteen, which meant they automatically obtained entry into the Ancient World of Huanghai. Even though many were envious, the truth was that when the four of them drew the free pass many were more relieved. To be fair, the four of them were considered a few of the strongestpetitors in the pool, and their abilities were greater than their reputations. Even if they did not draw the free pass and had to participate in the first round, unless they faced someone of their own standard they had no problem advancing to the next round based on their own abilities. Their draw in the first round reduced thepetitiveness of the round-of-thirty-two. After the first round, the aurous core stage cultivators that advanced to the top sixteen were announced. Besides the four that were given a free advance, two individuals from the Heaven Lake Sect, Song Qingyuan and Mu Jihai sessfully advanced to the next round. Shi Xingyun of the Great Qin Empire advanced to the next round. The tall and skinny fellow that antagonized Zhu Yi lost to Song Qingyuan. One cultivator from the Sword of Radiance Sect advanced to the next round. The most powerful aurous core stage senior from the Sect besides Tao Yaoyao was Zhao Yan and he also sessfully defeated his adversary to advance to the next round. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes also produced a winner. Besides Sang Luohe, Du Kunhao also sessfully advanced to the next round. Two members of the Purple Clouds Sect also advanced to the next round by defeating their respectivepetitors. They were Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin. Besides that, a cultivator from the Huo Family defeated his enemy as well to enter the round-of-sixteen. In addition to the free pass holder Huo Ming, the huo Family also had two cings in the next round. What attracted the most attention was the two pairs sword cultivator partners of the Sun Moon Sword Sect. The four of them enter the round-of-sixteen together but only took up two cings. Their Dual Sword Combination was indeed impressive. It did not matter whether their adversaries had partners aiding them in battle or not, the cultivators of the Sun Moon Sword Sect still emerged victorious. The four of them obtained the right to enter the Ancient World of Huanghai. From a certain point of view, they had a hundred percent sess rate in thispetition. At the same time, they were the Sect with the most individuals allowed to enter the Ancient World of Huanghai. The other Sect with a hundred percent sess rate was, naturally, Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi had no trouble dispatching their opponents to advance to the next round. However, such results no longer surprised everyone. After the Wang Lin set the bar during the foundation establishment stagepetition, everyone had already epted the supernatural abilities of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and were already used to their victories. When the Celestial Sect of Wonders lost their match would thus be the big news. Chapter 307: Identity Reversals Chapter 307: Identity Reversals Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Just when everyone started to instinctively think that you should have secured a victory, but you did not, they would consider it unusual. This was one of the ways to increase the reputation, and that was why Lin Feng was currently secretly grinning in joy as he stared at the Reputation Ratings disyed on the System. After the first round of challenge, everyone realized that, coincidentally, among thest 16 surviving contenders, the eight dominant sects each had two representatives for the uing round. Shortly after, the draw for the second round would begin. After the first round of challenge, those remaining were none other than the top-notch contenders from each n. They were the most gifted among the gifted, the strongest among the strong ones. As a result, beginning from thest-16 challenges, every challenge would be extremelypetitive. The spectators were also looking forward to the release of the details of the draw for thest 16 contenders. Even though thest 16 contenders from the Aurous Core Stage could earn a ce to enter the Ancient Huanghai World, majority still set their eyes on the exact ranking of the contenders. The Aurous Core Stage was indicative of ones foundation and potential, and the challenges by the Foundation Establishment disciples yesterday were but just a warm-up for today. Among the Aurous Core Cultivators participating in the subsequent contests, all of them were undeniably the most outstanding in their respective sects from the younger generation. Their potentials were limitless, their powers extraordinary. None of them could be said to be inferior to one another, and each had both the intention and the confidence to emerge as the top contender. At this moment, everyone stared intently at the bronze bottle before the Vivant Joy Holy Man. From there, thest-16 draw would be revealed. Zhuge Fengling stared at the bronze bottle, muttering to himself under his breath, "The strongest opponents should be Jiao Junchen, Tao Yaoyao, Song Qingyuan and Gu Lei. Oh, there is also that big bloke from the Northern Tribe, Du Kun." "If I bump into any of them in the second round, that would be really unlucky of me...." Yue Hongyan looked at her condescendingly, "Sooner ofter youll have to meet them. It does not make a difference at which stage that happens. There is nothing to be afraid of." Yang Qing spoke softly beside her, "Senior, there is certainly a difference. Just like when you all were in thest-four of the Foundation Establishment Stage, had our Third Senior Brother not exhausted himself in the battle against Dao Yuting from the Heaven Lake Sect, perhaps he would still have enough stamina in him to battle you in the final." "Conversely, had you all met Dao Yuting in the quarter finals, or even thest-16 round, even if you could win, it would still affect your subsequent performance." Yue Hongyan said, "But not everyone is only as good as Dao Yuting. Even if one were exhausted in the battle against Dao Yuting, it did not necessarily mean that they could not win." Listening to their discussion, Xiao Budian smiled and tilted his head. He asked Zhu Yi, "Second Senior Brother, who do you hope to get in the draw?" Zhu Yis demeanour was calm, he replied emotionlessly, "It does not make a difference who I get." His tone was one of nonchnce. He did not mean to be arrogant or mboyant, but it certainly revealed his confidence. Zhu Yi looked at Xiao Budian, "My Junior Brother, what about you?" Xiao Budian grinned, "Jiao Juncheng, Tao Yaoyao, Song Qingyuan, Gu Lei, Du Kun..." He repeated the names Zhuge Fengling mentioned previously and added two other names. All of them were the trickiest opponents among the Aurous Corest-16 contenders. Zhu Yiughed after hearing what he said. Zhuge Fenglings expression darkened instantaneously. She thought to herself, "You little Devil, you intentionally embarrass me." Xiao Budian seemed to know what she was thinking. Heughed as he said, "These strong contenders were widely believed to be able to reach thest-eight, even thest-four. To be able to eliminate any of them this round would be such a huge pleasure." Zhuge Fenglingughed dryly but did not say anything. The Gold-digging Mouse on her shouldermunicated with her through telepathy, "Fengling, they are little Devils and their way of thinking is definitely different from ours." Just at that moment, the Vivant Joy Holy Man already drew the first lot C it was Zhu Yi. The surrounding spectators were agitated, but quickly remained silent. They held their breath and listened attentively, waiting to find out the unlucky individual who would be up against Zhu Yi. Apart from Zhu Yis previous battle records, the most important reason for the spectators reaction was because during the transactional process in the Spiritual Conference, he captured alive the descendant of the Great Qin Empire who tried to vie against him for the Mingdu Teeth. This incident propelled him to a position of poprity in a short period of time. That lean teenager was an Advanced Aurous Core. He even learned the White Emperor Dragon Text as part of the Secret Manual of the Five Emperor True Dragons (a family secret within the royal family), making him a capable fighter. However, rather unexpectedly and shockingly, this Advanced Aurous Core Cultivator was captured alive by Zhu Yi, who was only in the Beginner Aurous Core Stage. Prior to this, rumors were abound that Zhu Yi was capable of holding off a Nascent Soul Stage Elder. However, in these rumors, Zhu Yi could achieve this partly because he was protected by a Nascent Soul Stage Magic Weapon. When he captured the Great Qin Empire descendant, however, he did not receive any protection nor assistance from any Magic Weapons, instead relyingpletely on his individual prowess to capture his opponent. And as was widely known to everyone, the various oues C holding off, suppressing, defeating, killing and capturing alive C differed from each other. Especially in terms of difficulties, they werepletely different from one another. Based on what most people thought previously, to be able to defeat and severely wound thenky teenager was conceivable to many. Even killing would have some difficulties, though not entirely inconceivable. However, when it came to capturing him alive, it was beyond the imagination of many. In fact, the entire flow of events during which he captured the teenager was witnessed by many. And these witnesses shuddered in fear when they recalled the incident. That is because it seemed to many that perchance Zhu Yi did not expend much energy to capture that person alive. There was a stark difference in their abilities. That made many even more impressed with and shocked at the powers that Zhu Yi disyed. After all, at this point, Zhu Yis cultivation had only reached the Beginner Aurous Core Stage. What were inconceivable to many were the immense powers he would amass when he advanced to the Intermediate and Advanced Aurous Core Stages. And, when his Soul Formation seeded, what would be of him and his powers? The sheer thought of it was enough to strike fear in the group of people. As such, having only offered a glimpse of his real powers, Zhu Yi had be one of the favorites in the contest, his poprity equivalent to that of a Boss. To many, Zhu Yi was guaranteed a spot in thest four. To them, it was only a matter of others challenging him. Unless he faced other favorites like himself, entering thest four was an easy fear for him. Lin Feng could palpably feel that many of the spectators were agitated. He smirked, "My little Yi, youre quite impressive indeed. Werent you supposed to slowly climb thedder by defeating one by one those who stood in your way, before finally challenging the top contender?" "Now, the reverse seems to have happened - instead, you have supnted the position as the top contender." Lin Feng smirked, "I feel so sorry for those contenders preparing to face Zhu the Devil King. Their journeys must be a tragic one." Just as Lin Feng was immersed in his random thoughts, the Vivant Joy Holy Man had picked Zhu Yis opponent. Lin Feng saw the result and was instantaneously delighted. It seemed that fate favored the meeting of those with enmity between them. Zhu Yis opponent happened to be the Huo Familys second son, Huo Ming, with whom the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples had an unpleasant altercation previously. When the result of the draw was announced, silence fell upon the spectator stand. Everyones eyes fleeted between Zhu Yi and Huo Ming. "This will be an interesting fight," that was probably what most people were thinking. To Zhu Yi, Huo Ming was one of those few among thest 16 contenders who could put up a convincing fight with him. The Huo Familys Mantra Abhijna specialized in brutal and fatal hand-to-hand fighting. The disciples in the tribe built a name for themselves after killing many people. The usual basic fighting moves were insufficient to show the Huo Familys disciples real abilities. Only in a neck-to-neck battle would their fighting abilities be disyed. The Hidden Dragon Teapots unique characteristic was able to make it happen. It will allow Huo Ming to disy his true powers and fight to the best of his ability. Coupled with the elimination of Huo Mings tribal brother, Huo Chen, by Zhu Yis junior disciple Wang Lin in the Foundation Establishment Stage battle, some degree of enmity existed between them, making this battle an exciting one to watch. Huo Ming saw the lot, but his expression did not change a bit. He merely took a look at Zhu Yi from afar, and his gaze remained as calm and imperturbable. But it was precisely this look that made Lin Feng and Zhu Yi nodded secretly, "Not bad. After that time cutting stones, his entire mental state has indeed improved tremendously." If it were the previous Huo Ming, while he could stay calm under normal circumstances, the result of the draw would have agitated him C he would have exuded a murderous aura and red at Zhu Yi like a bull ready to charge. However, the present Huo Ming was as calm as ever. He did not reveal any intention to kill of battle anyone. His ability to control his state of mind, as well as his individual powers, spoke volumes about his improvement. The peculiarity of the Huo Familys Mantra Abhijna could make them extraordinarily powerful. However, at the same time, their state of mind was precarious and it was easy to lose control of their mental state. As such, those who practised the Huo Familys Mantra to advanced levels often possessed the quality of a return to simplicity. Asura Holy Man Huo Xiu was a quintessential example. From the present Huo Ming, Lin Feng could vaguely glimpse some resemnce with Huo Xiu. The resemnce between them was not much, only a little bit. But for Huo Ming who was in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage, it was already a rarity. There were some Nascent Soul Stage Elder in the Huo Family who eclipsed him in their powers, but their state of mind was perhaps no better than Huo Ming. The subsequent pairings after drawing the lots left many torn between amusement and frustration. Notably, the lot from Purple Cloud Sect looked worried. Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin who were both from the Purple Cloud Sect ended up having to fight against each other. This pair of disciples had to face each other prematurely in thest 16, and this meant that one of them would not be able to enter thest eight. The third pairing consisted of Shi Xingyun and the Northern Tribes Soul cultivator, Sang Luohe. This pairing was widely regarded as the most difficult to predict because Shi Xingyun had always maintained a low profile and very few had seen her in a battle. And being a Soul Sorcerer that was hard to be found in the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Divine Lands, Sang Luohe was mysterious and unfathomable to many. In the fourth and fifth groups, the Sun Moon Sword Sect couple would appear one after the other. And their opponents were the Huo Familys disciple other than Huo Ming, and Sword of Radiance Sects Big Sister Tao Yaoyao who was on the same level of poprity as Zhu Yi. The sixth pairing created anothermotion. Song Qingyuan from the Heaven Lake Sect would be going against Du Kun from the Royal House of Northern Tribes. It would be a battle between nemeses. And in the seventh group, it was Xiao Budians turn. Chapter 308: A Ferocious Battle Chapter 308: A Ferocious Battle Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions People usually chose to believe what they saw with their eyes, not what they heard with their ears. Aspared to Zhu Yi, whom everyone had ced on the pedestal, Xiao Budian attracted much less attention. In the previous assassination incident, even though Song Qingyuan andpany were present, they were hardly aware of what was happening. Regarding Xiao Budians true powers, most people at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai knew little. But owing to the impressive performance by the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, naturally people looked more favourably upon Xiao Budian. As a result, they felt that the opponent he got this round was slightly underwhelming. Mu Jihai from the Heaven Lake Sect was Xiao Budians opponent in the second round. However, most people felt that, had Xiao Budians opponent been Song Qingyuan, this match would have been more exciting to watch. All these discussions naturally fell on Mu Jihais ears and he was extremely unhappy. To make matters worse, the Heaven Lake Sect paid more attention to Song Qingyuan instead of himself. Of course, it was not because they wanted to ingratiate themselves with Song Qingyuan, but because his opponent was Du Kun from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Du Kuns position in the Royal House of the Northern Tribes wasparable to Song Qingyuans position in the Heaven Lake Sect. They were in their prime and were among the best Aurous Core cultivators of their generation. Their talent and potential were top-notch, and were both well regarded to be the sessors of their respective sects. The difference, however,y in the fact that Song Qingyuan was perhaps indisputably the best in his sect and that no one coulde close to him. On the other hand, as the Royal House of the Northern Tribes had different branches, apart from Du Kun, there was still Sang Luohe who garnered equal attention. However, it must be noted that Du Kun and Sang Luohe were like two parallel lines, and no conflict would ur between them. The battle between Song Qingyuan and Du Kun, if slightly exaggerated, was tantamount to a future battle between the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Heaven Lake Sect. If there were no idents or unforeseen circumstances, these two individuals were destined to be leaders in their respective fields in the future. In light of the significance of the battle, many sects and tribes, other than the Heaven Lake Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, were brimming with interest. In fact, many people even felt that it was a pity that the battle between the two of them had toe so early. Even if not in the final round, they felt that both of them should at least meet each other in thest four. Only then would the battle be of greater significance and excitement. To the spectators, this pair was regarded as the monumental battle of the second round of the Aurous Core Stage battle, to the extent that the battles between Xiao Budian and Mu Jihai, and Jiao Juncheng and Zhao Yan from the Sword of Radiance Sect were neglected by many. Tuntun looked at Xiao Budian sinisterly, and said mockingly, "How does it feel like to be neglected?" Xiao Budian shrugged indifferently, "This is only temporary. It only takes one battle to impress the spectators thoroughly." Lin Feng heard this, and transmitted a message to him telepathically to remind him of something. Xiao Budian was taken aback. He thought about it for a while and smiled, "Alright, this sounds interesting!" He moved towards Lin Feng, and said with a wide grin, "Master, if you do gain anything from it, I want a share of it too!" Lin Fengughed and flicked Xiao Budian on his head, "Dont worry, the good things will go to you." Xiao Budian was momentarily overjoyed. Heughed, "Thank you, Master. You just wait and see! I promise to deliver impably." On the other side, Shi Xingyun was teasing Jiao Juncheng, "What is it? Are you disappointed with the draw?" Jiao Juncheng smiled nonchntly, "If I have to be truthful, I am fairly tempted to challenge Zhu Yi. Whether its now orter, it does not matter. Even if we dont meet each other, that will be fine too." "I will wait for him in the final round, and I hope to be able to meet him then? Of course, thats predicated on the assumption that he manages to enter the final round." Jiao Juncheng peered at Shi Xingyun, "You should be thinking of yourself. Sang Luohe wont be an easy opponent. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes is quite well-versed in the study of the Soul. Apart from the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators, any other people who have to be up against Sang Luohe wont have an easy time." Shi Xingyun smiled and said, "I will definitely give it my best." She looked towards the center of the battleground. There, the first pair of contenders C Zhu Yi and Huo Ming C were already making their way to the Hidden Dragon Teapot. "Huo Ming has made improvement again. This battle must be a tough one." Jiao Juncheng raised his eyebrow and turned to look at Shi Xingyun. He asked with a tone of seriousness, "Is there something you know that we dont?" Shi Xingyun nodded gently, "Based on my knowledge, the Huo Familys most notable All-powerful Merciless Killing Technique is the Asura Doomsday de. It can annihte all beings, and is in the same league as the Immemorial God yer Sects Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality." "As long as they have passed the Foundation Establishment Stage, any direct disciples from the Huo Family can cultivate the Asura Doomsday de. However, the level of mastery of this technique depends greatly on the individuals talent and intelligence. Oftentimes, ones understanding of the Asura Doomsday de does not corrte with the cultivation stage one is in." Jiao Juncheng nodded, "I have heard about this before." Shi Xingyuns gaze rested on Huo Ming, "The Heaven Lake Sects Burning Ice Technique and Song of the Volcano can only be cultivated when an individual has reached a certain stage. If one is in a lower stage than that is required, the cultivation must fail. The likes of Dao Yuting are exceptions, and are rarely indicative of anything." "Meanwhile, in the Huo Familys Asura Doomsday de, there are a few sword techniques that are not affected by the stage of cultivation. Instead, they depend solely on the individuals understanding of the mantra. As such, a rather odd phenomenon will appear where some Nascent Soul Stage Elders are not able to master the techniques sessfully, but where a few cultivators from the Aurous Core Stage are able to sessfully cultivate." "And one of the sword techniques is extremely vicious. It is so vicious that it is almost forbidden to learn for the Huo Familys disciples who are already ustomed to arbitrary killing." Shi Xingyun averted her gaze, and said slowly, "Initially, among the Huo Familys Aurous Core cultivators, only the untraceable Huo Big Brother sessfully mastered that sword technique. But that does not seem to be the case now..." Jiao Junchengs expression started to reveal some interest, "Now that you just mentioned it, I think I am able to recall it. I must admit, while it is cruel, it is a powerful mantra. Do you mean to say that Huo Ming has sessfully mastered it?" Shi Xingyuns sight fell upon Zhu Yi. She spoke softly, "I cannot be sure. However, judging from Huo Mings present state, it resembles Huo Big Brother from three years ago." Jiao Juncheng now also looked at Zhu Yi with a grin, "If that is indeed the case, I am now really excited to watch this match." Lin Feng andpanys eyes also followed Zhu Yis entrance into the Hidden Dragon Teapot. Xiao Budian looked at Huo Ming with a slight frown, "Master, why do I feel like there is something amiss?" "He is brewing his emotions," Lin Feng replied calmly, "Before this, he managed to ovee the bottleneck in his cultivation. Be it his mantra cultivation or his state of mind, he has improved tremendously and indubitably reached the peak of the Advanced Aurous Core Stage." "However, in the face of Little Yi, he has only once chance. If he can seize it, the oue may not be cast in stone. If he cant seize it, he still is not Little Yis opponent." At this point, Lin Fengs eyes shed, "I have heard before that the Huo Familys Asura Doomsday de has a few killer moves that frighten even the devils and deities. If I am right about it, he intends to perform one of those moves." "However, after all, he only just achieved his breakthrough, so his foundation is not strong yet. In order to sessfully perform the mantra that he only just cultivated, he needs to brew his emotions, build up his intention to kill, raise his physical and mental states to their prime, even outdo his best C only then will he stand a chance of winning." Xiao Budian contemted, "And this move, like what Master just said, is his only chance?" Lin Feng nodded. Yang Qing looked at Zhu Yi, "What do you think Second Senior Brother will do? Will he surprise attack Huo Ming while Huo Ming is preparing to attack him, or will he wait for him to issue his attacks before delivering a crippling blow?" Lin Feng smiled, "Your Second Senior brother may be well versed in ancient scriptures, but that does not mean that he subscribes to those archaic and atavistic ideas. Giving in to his opponents is never his style." Zhu Yi treats everything the same way: he is principled; he carries out what he has to perform unhesitatingly with swiftness. True enough, as soon as he entered the Hidden Dragon Teapot, the first words he uttered was, "The moment we first met at Yuzhou City and you and Huo Chen attempted to provoke me and my brothers, this fight has be inevitable." Once he finished the sentence, Zhu Yi unsheathed his sword and shed mercilessly at Huo Ming. Huo Ming looked at Zhu Yi coldly, and mustered a few words from his throat, "A pity that we are in the Hidden Dragon Teapot, otherwise, I would have beheaded you today." As he said this, he unsheathed his long sword. His sword radiance transformed into pitch-ckness when he met Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi wielded two sword techniques: the Heaven Sword and the Earth Sword, together they formed the Tai Hexagram Sword. The Tai Hexagram was an auspicious one, and could suppress Huo Mings murderous intention, while annulling the vicious aura and inauspiciousness of the Asura Doomsday de. Huo Ming witnessed this. His countenance was cold and expressionless. He suddenly let out a deafening roar while his body was wrapped in ck fog. Amidst the ck fog, Huo Ming looked as though he were the God of Death from Hell, full of the determination to kill and destroy everything. This aura was simr to that of Huo Chen previously, except that it was even crueler, even more bloodthirsty, even lonelier, and even more violent. Huo Ming shouted loudly, and stomped his foot. He shed his sword, creating ck sword radiance. Then, he shed again, and then again. The power of three consecutive Asura Doomsday debined together was massive. Its unstoppable destructive power forcefully demolished Zhu Yis Tai Hexagram Sword Technique. Huo Ming would not stop shing vigorously. One after the other, he shed violently. With a blink of an eye, he charged towards Zhu Yi speedily. "Things have indeed changed," Zhu Yis eyebrows moved. Again, he wielded two sword techniques: the Vibrating Sword Technique and the Qian Sword Technique. Combined together, they formed the Great Strength Hexagram. Thunder rumbled in the sky; its power was magnificent and boundless. After using the Great Strength Way of the Sword, Zhu Yi did not stop attacking. The third and fourth sword techniques he used subsequently were simrly an amalgamation of the Vibrating Sword Technique and the Qian Sword Technique. But, this time, the order was reversed. Zhu Yis two Ways of the Facile de were used at the same time,bining as one the Great Strength Way of the Sword and the Great Cmity Way of the Sword. With that he met Huo Mings vicious Asura Doomsday de. Chapter 309: What A Waste Chapter 309: What A Waste Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yis Great Strength Way of the Sword sent rumbling thunder across the sky. The stance was of immense strength and its force had no end C it was enough to face off Huo Mings Asura Doomsday de head on. As for the Great Cmity Way of the Sword, it had the strength and quality of restoring the fertility of all beings and the fullness of life energy counteracted the murderous energy of the Asura Doomsday de. The two ways of the sword were released at the same time, and worked together to resolve Huo Mings fierce assault. Besides that, they fought back against Huo Ming with unprecedented fierceness and speed. Huo Ming took a deep breath as he faced Zhu Yis attack. A streak of ck light wrapped itself around Huo Mings weapon like a current of electricity. It came alive and meandered around and, under the cover of darkness, Huo Mings knife morphed into a huge shining knife at over two meters long. The scene was horrifying. However, this giant knife minimized the moment Huo Ming waved his weapon and reverted back to its original size. Except this time there were no longer shing streaks of flickering ck light and the de was nowpletely pitch ck. The hidden strength and ferocity seemed to bend the ripple the air and space around it. Huo Ming shed out and the air ripped in the wake of the fact, leaving a dense ck scar with a cmitous kind of energy. Zhu Yi nodded his head slightly and said, "The Asura Doomsday de.... Indeed impressive." Huo Ming was, after all, in the advanced aurous core stage and his mana pool was substantial and was actually bigger than Zhu Yis. Zhu Yi could not obtain any advantage by facing him head-on. Zhu Yi had no intention to fight his adversarys strength with his own weakness. Faced with Huo Mings fierce de, he flicked his sword towards it with two quick stabs and released two streaks of sword Qi of light and darkness. The light streak was brilliant and blinding while the other was full of doom and gloom. The two streaks of sword Qi intertwined in the air and immediately morphed into the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand. It opened up like a huge cloth bag in the sky and prepared to sh with the iing Huo Ming. Huo Mings previous action of rushing forward was equivalent of running head-on into the huge bag in front of him. Those who had seen Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of Celestial Light and Darkness Mand knew that even if Huo Ming stopped abruptly in his tracks, Zhu Yis Mand would still barrel forward and swallow him up. Once in the Great Boundaries of Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, Huo Ming would no longer be in control of his life and death. Zhu Yis could cause the Mand could copse into itself, simr to a minute version of a global-scale disaster. The strength of the fact was not something an aurous core stage cultivator could resolve or negate. Huo Mings cold eyes stared ahead at the mass of white and ck in front of him. It seemed like a portal to another tiny universe of pure light and darkness. All of a sudden, his body curled and twisted. Such a movement took away Zhu Yis target even though he originally locked in on his adversary. Visually, Huo Mings body was still there but his huge physical body minimized in the blink of an eye and the surface area was reduced. To the public watching the battle outside of the Hidden Dragon Teapot, let alone Zhu Yi, could feel that in that moment Huo Ming seemed to vanish into thin air. Disappeared into nothing in a moments passing. Zhu Yis gaze froze. As the person directly involved, his experience was the strongest and could also be said to be the sharpest. He could faintly feel that whatever happened before this was within Huo Mings calctions. Once released, his Great Boundaries of Celestial Light and Darkness Mand was extremely difficult to dodge and avoid unless the other party had a premeditated n. It seemed like Huo Ming was already prepared for this. The fierce shing of the knife was, in reality, just a foreshadow and a cover to suggest that he was heading straight for the and bait out Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of Celestial Light and Darkness Mand. He was already prepared and was waiting for Zhu Yi to release and then immediately retreat. If Zhu Yi did not use the Great Boundaries of Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, then his previous attack would be a real one. Under the current circumstances, however, it became a feint to bait his opponent. "My trump card, which has never let me down before, missed its target today. My spirit is gone," Zhu Yi thought to himself. "When I realized that I have fallen into his calction and his trap, I cant help but feel at a loss, as if I was yed by a mischievous clown and my confidence and dignity would take a hit." "Under such circumstances, I could possibly develop feelings of exasperation and anger and press forward to take back what was lost. I could be increasingly frustrated and, in the process,mit more and unforgivable errors and betray even more weaknesses." Zhu Yiughed on the inside. "Could it be that my emotions would be within his calctions as well? This is interesting. Okay then, show me what you are going to now." At this point, Zhu Yi remained expressionless but the longsword in his hand trembled and a streak of Dui Sword Technique and another streak of Li Sword Technique burst forth. Dui above and Li below C fire zes in the pond, Change! This was the pinnacle of attack strength in the Way of the Facile de. It was the most dominant and intimidating of all, the Transformation Sword Technique. This technique was filled with an unstoppable and world-changing brilliance, and morphed into a white patch and shot out towards Huo Ming. Outside the Hidden Dragon Teapot, Jiao Junchen witnessed the scene but shook his head faintly, and his eyes were filled with utter disappointment. "You realized that you were tricked, so you became angry? Such temperament is a little bit too pathetic. How could you possibly hope to improve with a mentality like that?" However, everybody else watching the fight did not think the same way. Some people in the crowd cried out as the strength of Zhu Yis technique was enough to petrify all the aurous core stage cultivators. Faced with the onught, Huo Mings mouth contorted into a wry smile. His originally miniscule body size immediately reverted back to its original size and the murderous quality and ferocious energy suddenly exploded forward again. The flora inside the Hidden Dragon Teapot seemed to wither in response and Huo Ming showed unprecedented ferocity and intimidation since the beginning of the fight. From the start of the fight, even though he had his ups and downs against Zhu Yi and looked as if it was a heated battle, the truth was that Huo Ming had been suppressing himself and holding down his rippling mana as well as the true ferocity in his chest. He held back the tyrannical explosiveness of his body. And all of this was released at this point in time and he no longer held back. Huo Ming felt a wanton relief as if he had the biggest breakthrough of his life and his whole spirit, person and being, reached an unprecedented pinnacle. All the preparation, patience and covering was all for this moment. The knife in Huo Mings hand was raised but did note down. The stance of the knife was sprung but not triggered and an immense strength spread around the vicinity and enveloped the entire area. Zhu Yi, who was in the middle of it, could feel that the air and space around him was shut down and arrested by Huo Mings mana in an instant. It became a solitary space, closed off to the outside world, and the darkness of it all was not unlike hell on Earth. When one looked inside, there were only skulls and bones and a sea of blood and corpses! In that instance, he seemed to enter an inferno of carrion and death. "The Asura Array!" Outside the Hidden Dragon Teapot, Jiao Junchen and Shi Xingyun shivered at the same time. The Asura Array C the killer move of the Asura Doomsday de! Non-stop killing and unstoppable death, the ultimate end of the human life, hell on Earth! "Its the Asura Array indeed! He really mastered it!" Shi Xingyuns eyes sparkled with awe and wonder. "The Huo Family has really gained from this. Another aurous core stage cultivator has mastered the Asura Array." The formidable energy from the Asura Array rippled and was charged with the fearsome stink of blood and death. Outside the Teapot, the onlookers were stirred and an uproar ensued. Even though Song Qingyuan had a smile on his face and was typically indifferent towards the process of thepetition, at this point the smile on his face hardened and faded a little bit. He watched the Hidden Dragon Teapot with a more serious look. The straightforward and direct Tao Yaoyao, who was chatting away with Zhao Yan and the others, began topliment Huo Ming. "The Asura Array. Its been a long time since Ive seen this. Who would have thought another member of the Huo Family, whos also an aurous core stage cultivator, could master this move?" Du Kun, Sang Luohe of the the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Li Kuiyin and Gu Lei of the Purple Clouds Sect were also extremely solemn. Huo Ming, who had mastered the Asura Array, nowmanded the respect of all aurous core stage cultivators. Inside the Asura Array, Zhu Yis Transformation Sword Technique was still thick with intense strength and a majestic aura but was ultimately wiped clean, piece by piece, by the deathly energying from the Asura Array. Huo Ming raised his giant knife and the tip of knife seemed like it was supporting the entire world. He peered at Zhu Yi and chuckled, "I need to thank you. It is with your help that I could break through the bottleneck and master the Asura Array technique." "Originally, I was going to punish you with death and give you the honor of bing the first person to die under my knife during my first use of the Asura Array to show my gratitude." "What a waste, though, that we are in the Hidden Dragon Teapot and I cannot actually kill you right here. But dont worry, I will have the opportunity in the days toe." "I can feel that even if I dont kill you right here, by beating you at this ce at this time, I have experienced the thunder tribtions and it wont be long before I ascend to the nascent soul stage." Huo Ming slowly stepped forward as he spoke. The giant knife shed downwards, but with the speed of a snail and a slowness that exasperated everyone. Except, with the swing of his de the entire Asura Array was also trembling along. The entire murderous energy of the Asura Array was channeled towards the tip of Huo Mings de. The amount of doom and dark energy amassed at that point of a quality and amount that froze peoples hearts. Under the sh of the de, the destructive force of the Asura Array and the ensuring disasters were concentrated onto the de. This de was all-conquering and eliminated every living soul that stood in its way. Enemies that were stuck inside the Asura Array were locked in by the energying from within and had nowhere to run. "Master, is this what you were talking about, Huo Mings opportunity?" At this point, Xiao Budians face tightened up and became very solemn. "It is indeed fierce!" Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and the others also wore a look of gloom and solemnity and stared at the movie pictureing from the top of the Hidden Dragon Teapot. However, it was Lin Feng that had a in and expressionless face. He smiled and said, "Its true that this is his only chance. But from the looks of it, your Senior Zhu will not give him this chance anymore." Inside the Hidden Dragon Teapot, Zhu Yi watched in silence as Huo Mings de came closer and closer. All of a sudden, a grin shed across his face and he let loose a quiet sigh. "I also think it is a waste that we are in the Hidden Dragon Teapot." Zhu Yi kept his sword in his sheath as he spoke and turned around with both hands behind his back, as if he waspletely giving up on defending himself. But Huo Mings soul suddenly trembled and flickered as he had been watching Zhu Yi the whole time and suddenly discovered something was extremely wrong. Zhu Yis eyes were aplete pitch ck. His eyes were no longer separated by white and ck as his eye whitespletely disappeared. In his eye sockets was aplete mass of ck, much alike the silent and gloomy tranquility of midnight. Zhu Yis voice appeared in the Hidden Dragon Teapot. "I also think, there will be another chance in the future. The thing is, when we exit the Hidden Dragon Teapot dont run when you see me." Chapter 310: The Higher the Level, the Wider the Gap Chapter 310: The Higher the Level, the Wider the Gap Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with Huo Mings ultimate reckoning, Zhu Yis expression remained calm and natural, but his eyes were insidiously coloured pitch ck. In the next moment, in the uncanny tranquillity of the darkness, a brilliant radiance lit up from within C but it was one devoid of warmth and amicability. It was one of pure light. "Birth of light from ultimate darkness, pr reversal?!" Outside the Hidden Dragon Teapot, Xiao Budians eyes lit up. "What a fantastic move from Senior Zhu!" Within Zhu Yis pitch-ck eyes, the light was blindingly radiant. From the depths of ultimate darkness came the birth of the brightest light, and the streaks of light became stronger and stronger until they morphed into a single ray of holy light of dazzling brilliance. This ray of holy light had an unstoppable stance and directly pierced through Huo Mings Asura Array. Once pierced by the holy light, the Asura Array began to tremble and shake and copse into itself. This was not because he concentrated the destructive force of the Asura Array onto the tip of his de and neither was this within his control C this happened because the Asura Array could not withstand the strength of the external assault! Asura Array, the ultimate move of the Asura Doomsday de, could not withstand Zhu Yis ray of holy light that hatched from the depths of darkness and instantly shattered into pieces. Huo Mings eyes froze as he witnessed what just transpired. Even though his mental strength was decent and he was rtively resilient, the sudden reversal and the fall from cloud nine into the abyss crushed him. He almost went mad at the dismal sight. Compared to someone who had not experienced anything more crushing, there is no doubt that he wished it was right in front of his eyes, but only to realize that it was his erroneous understanding in the end. "Kill!" Huo Ming had been suppressed for a long time, and the explosively murderous feeling drove him mad. Theposed temperament was forced and reluctantly maintained, and now that it had been dashed to pieces his whole being was consumed by murderous fire. His eyes shed red as he pounced towards Zhu Yi. Even though his attack still had a form of some sort, but in the eyes of the audience there was only pity and heavy sighs. The previous progress that he made to the next level waspletely ruined and he slipped into regression. At this point in time, he could never hope to defeat Zhu Yi. When the forces of the Hidden Dragon Teapot came into effect, Huo Ming was frozen to the spot with a look of gloom and dismay, as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped over his head. Since the inauguration of the Spiritual Conference, the Asura Holy Man, Huo Xiu, was stoic as a stone statue and did not utter a single word, as if nothing in the world deserved his attention. Suddenly, he began to move. The five fingers on his hand straightened and whipped downwards in the direction of Huo Ming. There was nothing aggressive or murderous about this move and neither were there any ripples of mana. However, a bleeding wound appeared across Huo Mings forehead. The opening was blood red but not a single drop of blood flowed out. Huo Ming was taken aback and knelt down with his head bowed in front of the Huo Xiu in silence. "When we return, go and find the person youve always wanted to avoid." Huo Xius cold voice rang out in the air. Huo Mings body shuddered. After a long while, he whispered his acknowledgement of his judgment. "Yes, sir." As for the defeated Huo Ming, everybodys attention was no longer on him as their gazes were transferred to Zhu Yi, who was not exiting the Hidden Dragon Teapot. Perhaps it was because their opponents were too weak in the first round ofpetition that Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian had no trouble achieving victory and thus did not disy any extraordinary qualities or moves. However, after Zhu Yi and Huo Mings battle, everyone witnessed the extraordinary strength of the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders once again. The pressure of the stirring performance of Zhu Yi, who was only in the aurous core stage, exceeded that of Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing, who were only in the foundation establishment stage. It seemed as if, the higher the standard and level, the gap between the disciples of Celestial Sect of Wonders and everybody else became wider and wider. Wang Lin of the beginner foundation establishment stage had to take the fight to the final moments before she emerged victorious against Dao Yuting, who was already in the advanced foundation establishment stage. If not for the Finger of Rebirth that Wang Lin was hiding all along, the victor of the battle would be unclear. On the other hand, even though Zhu Yi of the beginner aurous core stage was forced to y his new trump card to defeat Huo Ming of the advanced aurous core stage, it seemed as if there was a hint of ease about the fact. Everybodys expressions were solemn and heavy, especially the other aurous core stage participants of thepetition. Huo Ming, who just mastered the Asura Array, could be considered the best of the best amongst the advanced aurous core stage cultivators. Of all the aurous core stage participants of thepetition, only a meagre few had a hundred percent confidence of defeating Huo Ming. And they were in the advanced aurous core stage, just like Huo Ming. Zhu Yi, who was only in the beginner aurous core stage, and his disy of dominance brought intense pressure to the rest of thepetitors. It was no wonder that many people ced him at position demon king boss. Huo Ming had also exited the Hidden Dragon Teapot at this point in time and his head was bent over as he walked back to the Huo Family camp. Everyone in the Huo Family was devastated. Yet, they could not really me or reprimand Huo Ming. He even used the Asura Array and they could not possibly ask for more when he ended up in defeat. It was not because Huo Ming did not put in enough effort C it was because his opponent was too otherworldly! Naturally, Huo Chen was the one feeling better. Ever since the loss to Wang Lin, Huo Chen was in tatters. He was in the advanced foundation establishment stage and he still lost to Wang Lin, who was only in the beginner foundation establishment stage. To Huo Chen, it was not just a simple loss; this was as close as it gets to humiliation. Now that there was Huo Ming to apany him, he began to feel less lonely. Of course, he did not feel very good about another member of his family suffering a loss at the hands of a disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Behind Huo Chen, a grey-clothed youth had more mixed feelings. He subconsciously nced in the direction of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to look for the originally familiar but now extremely distant figure. However, Wang Lin was shut in under the care of Lin Feng and Wang Zhuo naturally could not find him. Wang Zhuo chuckled as if he wereughing at himself, but heaved a sigh in the end as he thought about when he first entered the Hengyue Faction. Back then, he was so ambitious and well-spirited and was doted upon by his seniors and masters. Wang Lin used to be theughingstock of the other disciples of the Hengyue Faction. Wang Zhuo, who was extremely egotistic was himself the one alwaysughing at him. "Im the joke now, right?" Wang Zhuo shook his head. His emotional state now was a lot more peaceful than before. When Wang Lin first entered the round-of-eight, he was severely affected. And when Wang Lin defeated Huo Chen, Wang Zhuo began to feel that his entire world was crumbling. When Wang Lin defeated Dao Yuting, who was even stronger, Wang Zhuo becamepletely numb. He once again nced towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders and at Lin Feng. A single thought ran around his mind again and again: "Is this Celestial Sect of Wonders and the leader so extraordinary?" As for Wang Zhuos gaze, Lin Feng would naturally not pay any attention to it. He was smiling at Zhu Yi, who had just returned from battle. "The Birth of Light from Ultimate Darkness... Zhu Yi, you did good today. If you reversed that, there was the beginning of darkness from the ultimate light," Lin Feng smiled as he said, "When light and darkness could be interchangeable like that, your understanding of the mantra would advance to a higher level." Zhu Yi nodded his head repeatedly. "Thank you for your advice, master. I will mull over it." Lin Feng continued. "Go and quietly observe the dawn and dusk, the sunrise and sunset. It will help with your understanding." "Yes, master." Zhu Yi replied. Xiao Budian was giggling at the side and said, "Senior Zhu, when Huo Mings Asura Array came out I thought you were done." Zhu Yi tapped Xiao Budians forehead. "You little shit. In your eyes, Im always done for no matter what happened. I knew that." Xiao Budian was over his head in amusement. His eyeballs rolled in their sockets and he sighed, "Senior Lis luck isnt so good, however." Once Zhu Yi and Huo Mings battle ended, the second pair was about to begin. However, the pair battling it out were disciples of the sasme sect, Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin. AT this point, besides the Blue Pavilion Holy Man who still had a natural expression, the other cultivators of the Purple Clouds Sect were all ck-faced. Of the round-of-sixteen, eight different sects held two spots each and the oue was that Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin had to be matched together. Even though this had happened before in the history of the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, it was still a small chance in the end. Whoever ended up with such a situation could be said to be the most unfortunate. Xiao Budian cupped his hands around his mouth in the shape of a loudspeaker and shouted, "Lets go, Sister Li! You have to win!" Li Kuiyin turned around and smiled. "With your luck, I will." She turned back and forced augh to herself. "The problem is, your encouragement and me putting in effort may not be effective." Once in the Hidden Dragon Teapot, Li Kuiyin looked up and red and Gu Lei. Gu Lei ced his hands out with a gesture and an expression of helplessness. Li Kuiyin muttered with a tone of indignation and said, "Stop pretending. We have battled each other countless times within our doors and whenever you truly disyed your skills I have never beaten you a single time." Gu Leiughed and dimples appeared on his cheeks. "Anything goes for me, really. Im only afraid of the seniors having opinions about what I do." Li Kuiyin grunted and replied, "stop with your nonsense. I know where I stand. Even if you let me proceed to the round-of-eight, that will be the end for me. The sect has hopes for you to enter into the round-of-four." Gu Lei shook his head and said quietly, "The Spiritual Conference of today is filled with strongpetitors. Even if I advance to the next round I have a good chance of being knocked out in the round-of-eight." "If I dont meet the two monsters from the Celestial Sect of Wonders or Jiao Junchen, I may have a chance. Even so, the otherpetitors are not easy to beat either." Li Kuiyin walked up and tapped him on the shoulder. "Believe me, the others are hoping not to face you in their next round." She waved her fists in the air and continued, "The following rounds are all up to you. If you let us down, youll get it from me." Once she was done, Li Kuiyin tilted her head upwards and muttered, "I admit defeat in this round." The onlookers from outside the Hidden Dragon Teapot felt a little anticlimactic and were discussing amongst themselves. Even so, they did not really know what to say as those two were disciples from the same. From the looks of it, they had a good rtionship and to hope that they would battle each other to the very end was highly unrealistic in the first ce. A tactical concession so that the stronger participant could advance to the next level and save his strength for the next round was a natural and forgivable choice in such a situation. Except, now that this happened the audiences expectations for the next round were much higher. Zhu Yi and Xiao Budians nced over at the Great Qin Empires camp at the same time. Over there, Shi Xingyun stepped out of the throng and walked towards the Hidden Dragon Teapot. On the other side, from the Royal Houses of the Northern Tribes camp, a skinny youth walked out. He had a physical build much unlike that of normal youths from his region, and was also Shi Xingyuns opponent, Sang Luohe. Lin Feng looked at the participants about to enter the Teapot and an expression of excitement shed across his face. "Besides the mysterious mantras of the Northern Tribes, we should be able to expect more revtions about the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons from this little girl, eh?" Chapter 311: Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon Chapter 311: Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs gaze shifted from Sang Luohe to Shi Xingyun, and his eyes shut gently. "Something doesnt feel right about this girl; her soul is very unusual." Lin Feng could thoroughly distinguish Shi Xingyuns mana waves, but as for her soul, if she herself does not project it astrally, even great Immortal Soul cultivators would not be able to prate it. But as Lin Feng gazed at Shi Xingyun, he still sensed that her soul was strange, which piqued his interest greatly. "Looks like that soul sorcerer of the Northern Tribes may have to eat his own words this time." Sang Luohe walked slowly to the Hidden Dragon Gorge, but did not enter the Gorge like Shi Xingyun did, and instead sat cross-legged on the ground. The surrounding crowd stared at him curiously as Sang Luohe sat there with his eyes closed, and his slender face looked serene as ever, as though he was sound asleep. "Whats he doing? Hes not entering the Hidden Dragon Gorge?" Many onlookers in the crowd had these questions drifting in their minds. Only a few of them could vaguely make out a faint light floating above Sang Luohes head, which morphed into a ray of radiance and entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Zhu Yi turned to Lin Feng and asked, "Master, is that Sang Luohes soul? But, how can it be like that?" Regarding astral projection, the higher a cultivators personal mastery level, the stronger his soul would be, so the form it adopts after astral projection would be clearer and more tangible. When a Nascent Soul stage cultivator projects his soul astrally, others perceive it as no less than a real person. Aurous Core stage cultivators with strong souls would also produce clear and agile projections that have almost condensed into a physical entity. Although Sang Luohe trained specifically in soul mastery, when his soul was projected out, it was faded and indiscernible under the overhead sun, like a faint shadow, almost transparent. Lin Feng exined, "This is the special trait of the soul mantras of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Observe carefully, and youll learn even more from it." Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian and the rest of the disciples nodded in unison, and observed the Hidden Dragon Gorge attentively. Inside the gorge, Shi Xingyun lifted his head and gazed at an empty plot ofnd. He smiled faintly, "Your soul mastery is indeed as deep as the secret mantras of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes." The interior of the Hidden Dragon Gorge suddenly rang with Sang Luohes voiceing from every direction. "Please excuse my inferior skills, Princess Xingyun. I look forward to learning from you." Before his voice disappeared, Shi Xingyuns vision suddenly turned pitch ck, as though she had fallen into a deep abyss and waspletely deprived of her six senses. She could not think, see, hear, smell, taste, or move. She wanted to step backward, but then realized that she could not move at all. Not being able to even control ones own body would easily make anyone extremely terrified and anxious. But the onlooking audience could not empathize with what Shi Xingyun was feeling. Most of them could only see Shi Xingyun standing there, silent and motionless like a y puppet or a wooden statue, while Sang Luohes physical body was sitting quietly outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "Has it started already?" Zhuge Fengling was baffled, unable to grasp the situation. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing simrly knitted their eyebrows, and gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge in confusion and uncertainty. Xiao Budian lowered his head slightly and said to Zhu Yi, "Second Senior, I could make out Sang Luohes obscure figure, then I saw a ck shadow suddenly emerge from his body and leap onto Shi Xingyun. I couldnt see anything else, how much could you observe?" Zhu Yi stared closely at the light shining forth from the mouth of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, and answered casually, "Not a lot more than you could. That ck shadow you saw was a hideous brute covered entirely with purple tattoos." "But I couldnt see what happened after the ck shadow leaped onto Shi Xingyun." Lin Feng said at one side, "That is the ck Nightmare Prison spell of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes secret soul spells. It can repress others souls and sever the connection between the targets soul and his physical body, imprisoning the opponents soul within ones own spells and depriving the opponent of his six senses." With Lin Fengs current mastery levels and the strength of his soul, even though he could not fullyprehend the principles behind Sang Luohes spell, he could still see its effects on Shi Xingyun. Comparing these against the famed special features of the secret soul spells of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, one could easily understand what Sang Luohe was doing. Xiao Budian frowned slightly, "Theres not a trace of it. Its too difficult to fend against the soul spells of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes." "Thats not true." Lin Feng smiled, "There are two forces that best counter the secret soul spells, one of them would be thunder spells. Once the heavenly thunder roars, the frightened shaken soul would scatter. zing thunder spells deal the greatest damage to peoples souls, hence are ideal for opposing soul spells." "Besides thunder spells, the opponents that soul sorcerers fear the most are incidentally the martial arts cultivators that the Royal House of the Northern Tribes abounds with." Lin Feng patted Xiao Budians head. "Great martial arts cultivators are hot-blooded and muscr, fiery like the sun. Their soul and their well-built bodies are linked very tightly to each other, making them almost immovable and simrly effective for countering soul spells." Among all his disciples, the one who should fear Sang Luohe the least would be Xiao Budian. Even though his soul was weaker than Zhu Yis, but his physical strength was immense, and he could control the forces of wind and thunder. If pitted against Sang Luohe, he would not be on the losing end. Zhu Yi nodded at one side. "Indeed, a strong physique would fend off impure spirits easily and prevent evil from invading ones body." "While that might be true, there are only a handful of people who boast these qualities." Lin Feng thought to himself, "Aside from a select few, the others among the top sixteen Aurous Core cultivators would have an incredibly hard time dealing with Sang Luohe." Lin Feng scanned the crowd. The elders from the respective sects were also exining the principles of the spell they witnessed to their disciples, but in fact, most of them were still perplexed as they stared at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. People are most easily afraid of the unknown, and the majority of the audience there gazed at Sang Luohes physical body sitting calmly outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge in horror and unease. This was just an exhibition match at a spiritual conference, so Sang Luohe could afford to be so exposed. One could only imagine that in a real fight to the death, Sang Luohe would definitely conceal his physical body with care before projecting his soul to engage his opponents in battle. And for most people, they could not even see Sang Luohe, and would already be doomed. Xiao Budian gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge, "How would Shi Xingyun handle this?" Before he could finish asking his question, Shi Xingyun, who was inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, already gave her answer. The youngdy in yellow, who was previously as still as a ceramic sculpture, suddenly flickered her sullen eyes and instantly regained her vitality and spiritual energy, but her gaze now contained somethingpletely different from before. The youngdy crooned, and the voice she let out was no humannguage, instead resembling the odd sybles of a dragons moan. The faint figure of a dragon then emerged from her head, lifelike and picturesque. Its overwhelming draconic might diffused to the surroundings, shocking everything in the audience. "I see, I knew there was something amiss about her soul." This realization dawned upon Lin Feng, and he shook his head andughed. "But I would have never thought that this brat actually infused the dragon soul of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon into her own soul." Shi Xingyun obviously could not have relied solely on her own strength to infuse a dragon soul. She must have received assistance from the Great Qin Royal Family. The original intention of doing so would have been to help her master the mantras within the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons, but a side effect of this was that her soul became exceedingly strong. At least, in the Aurous Core stage, the strength of Shi Xingyuns soul has definitely reached the peak of its potential. When the Northern Tribes Prince Xian of the Left witnessed this sight, his eyelids shuddered and he shook his head. He turned to Shi Zongyue, "You people were so willing to invest your capital in her. Thats the dragon soul of a pure-blood Immemorial Celestial Dragon, right? Even the Great Void Sect that rears dragons wouldnt bear to use them like this. I reckon that even Crown Prince Chongyun wouldnt enjoy such treatment, right?" Shi Zongyue smiled, "Our Great Qin Empire only made this one exception, but Xingyuns chance was given to her by her senior." Upon hearing this, the expressions of all the Immortal Soul cultivators present shifted slightly before quickly reverting back to normal. Meanwhile in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Shi Xingyun crooned incessantly. She sped her hands together and rays of faint gold and white light enveloped her and swirled around her body, morphing into a roaring tinum Light Dragon, produced from the Abhijina of the Imperial Script of the White Dragon. Shi Xingyuns tinum Light Dragon glistened with a dazzling golden luster and bounced around continuously, emitting harsh grating electric sparks that cackled loudly. Rolling storms of lightning then appeared around the tinum Light Dragons body. "Roar!" The dragon souls figure above Shi Xingyuns head and the tinum White Dragon before her both let out an iparably ferocious roar, like the bellow of an Immemorial Dragon, or the cracking of thunderbolts. Waves upon waves of deafening sounds shook the entire interior of the Hidden Dragon Gorge. The originally formless sound waves, like the ripples on a water surface spreading outwards, quickly rocked the air and merged into the blurry silhouette of a person. It was Sang Luohes soul! Since the start of the battle, Sang Luohes soul finally revealed itself before the crowd for the first time, and everyone could confirm its presence clearly with their naked eyes. The blurry figure swayed about violently, as though it was a porcin object undergoing tremendous shock, with the possibility of breaking at any time. And Shi Xingyuns roar was incessant, long, and majestic, seemingly unceasing for eternity. Sang Luohes soul endured it for a moment, then suddenly flew out of the Hidden Dragon Gorge and returned to his physical body. His body jolted violently and he opened his eyes. His gaze was weak, and he sighed, "I lost." The arenas audience started amotion, all looking at Shi Xingyun and Sang Luohe in uncertainty and doubt. Lin Feng smiled and turned to look at Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian, saying, "How was that?" Xiao Budian chuckled, "It was a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon." Zhu Yi muttered, "If not for its inner conflicts, the Great Qin Empire as a whole would definitely surpass the Great Zhou Empire in strength." Shi Xingyun emerged from the Hidden Dragon Gorge and graciously saluted Sang Luohe before bowing to Shi Zongyue and Prince Xian of the Left, then slowly made her way back to the Great Qin Empires delegation. All this time, her expression was calm without a hint ofcency or arrogance. Lin Feng nced at her and nodded. "Everything else aside, ifparing the strength of souls alone, this woman would probably be the best among all the Aurous Core stage cultivators present here today." "A starved camel is still bigger than a horse. Furthermore, this camel that is the Great Qin Empire might be a little old and feeble, but its still far from dying." As he pondered to himself, Lin Feng suddenly sensed a reaction from one of his Voice-Projecting Crystals. What was most surprising was, the person that sent the message was actually Xiao Yan, who had not sent any voice messages for almost a month. Chapter 312: The Message From Xiao Yan Chapter 312: The Message From Xiao Yan Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng had not received any messages from Xiao Yan ever since he left. But Lin Feng had nothing to worry about regarding Xiao Yan. Mavericks of the Heavens Destiny Sect like him have always been in the position to threaten others, and not the other way around. Even if he did get bullied, he would eventually get back what he had lost previously and more. In the depths of Lin Fengs heart, he was even secretly looking forward to seeing just how much trouble Xiao Yan could churn up. If there was any real danger, Lin Feng had left Xiao Yan a talisman. Once Xiao Yan crushes the talisman, Lin Feng can determine his location and immediately traverse space over to Xiao Yan and lend his eldest disciple a helping hand. Lin Feng was a little surprised to receive Xiao Yans message now. He crumbed the Voice-Projecting Crystal and quickly used his mana to contain it, then relied on mana voice-rying to converse with Xiao Yan on the other side of the crystal. From the outside, Lin Feng was still standing motionlessly at his original spot, seemingly observing the new battle unfolding in the Hidden Dragon Gorge attentively. Once themunication line was established, without Lin Feng saying a word yet, Xiao Yan who was on the other side of the line already sounded quite flustered and exasperated. "Master, among the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, besides the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial me, and the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, what are the other fires like?" Lin Feng smiled, "What happened, did you encounter a me that withstood your Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and your Grand Sun Primordial me?" Xiao Yan replied, "Indeed so, the base colour of the me was gold like the Grand Sun Primordial me, but it wasnt gathered from the heavenly rays of the Sun. Its just a regr kindling, and the surface of the me is still dyed with red and blue light." When Lin Feng heard Xiao Yans description, he went over the characteristics of each of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires previously mentioned by the System, and instantly locked onto an answer. He suddenly recalled that, when he visited Wuzhou City for the first time and had yet to ept Xiao Yan as his disciple, he saw a strange golden ze flickering in Xiao Zheners eyes. Lin Feng smiled, "Your wifes family actually trained to yield the Nanming Primordial Fire of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires." "The Nanming Primordial Fire?" Xiao Yan slowly disgested the name as Lin Feng continued, "Yes, based on your descriptions, that would indeed be the Nanming Primordial Fire of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires." "The me itself is golden, dyed with red and blue hues. It may not look strong, but thats because its firepower ispressed and concentrated. In fact, this me possesses immense destructive power, and can ze through and incinerate space." Xiao Yan let out a muffled grunt. "So thats the case, I almost got pulverised by it." "Did you cross swords with your father-inw?" Lin Fengs words were casual but his tone was very serious. Initially, when he read the letter that Xiao Zhener left for Xiao Yan, Lin Feng knew that Xiao Yans journey would not be a smooth one. If he did stir a conflict with Xiao Zheners family, things would be even moreplicated. Xiao Yan said dejectedly, "Its hard to exin. Ill borate on the details to Master after I return." Lin Feng said, "If the opponents mastery levels are not a lot stronger than yours, then the best method to counter the Nanming Primordial Fire would be to use the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Whenparing offensive destructive power, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire is the best of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, even the Nanming Primordial Fire is no match for it." "Among the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Nanming Primordial Fire is the most suitable me for crafting weapons and elixirs. Although it has substantial intensity for battle, it cannot rival the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire at equal quantities." After a moment of silence, Xiao Yan said, "But the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fires innate power is too overwhelming and uncontroble, an instance of carelessness could result in a disastrous oue. I dont actually wish to harm Zheners family for real." Lin Feng replied, "I fully understand your feelings, but think about it carefully, letting your father-inw experience a few setbacks may perhaps influence the direction of their strategies to a certain degree. This may in fact be a good thing for them." Xiao Yan livened back up and his voice became peppy. "Master is right, I understand now." Lin Feng nodded contentedly, "The exact degree, however, requires your own judgement." Xiao Yan smiled, "Dont worry, Master. I did not understand my opponents fullyst time, but now that I do, itll be much easier for me. Ive always remembered Masters words: Members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can do anything except suffer defeat!" Lin Feng thought to himself, I dont have to worry about you. I still have to worry about Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing, but as for you four mavericks, I have nothing to worry about. "Right, have you met your wife yet?" After discussing the important matters, Lin Fengs thirst for gossip was reinvigorated again. Xiao Yans voice instantly withered, and replied gloomily, "Not yet." Lin Feng snickered to himself, but still maintained a dignified, proper facade. "Hm, the revolution has not seeded yet. Xiao Yan, you must continue to work hard." He wanted to blurt out something else, but he swallowed his words back down again. After ending his conversation with Xiao Yan, Lin Feng lifted his head towards the sky and pondered silently. "The situation is gradually bing moreplicated. For me and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this brings both advantages and disadvantages. Whether these are ultimately beneficial or harmful, Im afraid Ill need to see the measures taken when things finallye to a head." "But its still good to take precautions early. Just that, what should I do exactly?" Lin Feng pondered for a long while before gradually forming some ideas. Beside him, Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian and the rest wanted to ask him some questions, but sensed that Lin Feng was deep in thought, so did not dare to disturb him. After he weighed his options, Lin Feng turned to face his disciples and asked with a smile, "What is it, did you all have things to ask me just now?" The disciples looked at each other, then Zhu Yi stood up and asked, "Master, we wish to ask, what are the inner workings of the swordy demonstrated by the sword duo from the Sun Moon Sword Sect just now?" Although Lin Feng was mulling over his own matters, based on his souls current strength, multi-tasking was no big deal, and he still witnessed everything that happened in the Hidden Dragon Gorge clearly. In the time that Lin Feng conversed with Xiao Yan and pondered to himself, two matches had already concluded in the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Coincidentally, sword duos from the Sun Moon Sword Sect participated in both these matches, with one win and one loss. For the first match, their opponent was Tao Yaoyao of the Sword of Radiance Sect. And Tao Yaoyaos partner caused an uproar among all the cultivators present, because she did not select someone simrly in the Aurous Core stage to pair up with. Her partner, impressively, was a Sword of Radiance Sect disciple in the Foundation Establishment stage. This was just tantly announcing that she intended to fight one-against-two, and her partner was just here to fill the numbers. This was different from the time Yue Hongyan paired with Zhuge Fengling. At least Zhuge Fengling achieved the effect of confusing their opponents, but now, Tao Yaoyao was just unting her dominance. The final oue proved Tao Yaoyaos overwhelming confidence in her abilities. She disyed her wildly crowd-pleasing prowess and relied on her individual strength to ovee the dual swords of the Sun Moon Sword Sect. She brought a Foundation Establishment stage junior with thebel Full-time Soy Sauce Maker pasted on his face and clinched a victory. In this battle, Tao Yaoyao shone radiantly and dazzled the entire arena. During the Foundation Establishment stage Disciple Matches, the Sword of Radiance Sect embarrassingly had no representatives in the Top 8, so none of them attained the right to enter the Ancient Huanghai World. But with this battle, Tao Yaoyao salvaged all the pride lost by the Sword of Radiance Sect previously, and gained them even more. Lin Feng glimpsed at the Sword of Radiance Sects delegation. The sects Swordmaster appeared calm, seemingly aloof, while their various Nascent Soul and Aurous Core stage elders wore a variety of troubled and perplexed expressions. "Forcefully dragging a Foundation Establishment stage disciple who only knows how to stir soy sauce onto the battlefield seems to be Tao Yaoyaos own idea, without uniform agreement within the ranks of the Sword of Radiance Sect." Lin Feng realized, "There would always be disputes and agreements within a group of people." Tao Yaoyaos brilliant performance awed the crowd, and the Sun Moon Sword Sect that faded into the background was naturally unhappy. But fortunately for them, another pair of their disciples swiftly secured a one-sided victory against a pair from the Huo Family in the following match, sessfully advancing into the Top 8. And in this match, the Sun Moon Sword Sects disciples suddenly demonstrated swordy that was starkly different from before. Their Sun Radiance swordy, originally overflowing with vigorous sword radiance, became the dim and bizarre, dark and cold Lunar Glow swordy, yet still shining forth with countless rays of light. They alsopletely reversed their model of relying on the Sun Radiance swordy for offence and the Lunar Glow swordy for support. "Master, it feels as though the reversal of the Sun and Moon swordy isnt just about exchanging the roles of offence and support. The swordy itself ispletely different from before." Zhu Yi frowned slightly and said, "The battle strategy does not determine the swordy. Instead, the changes in swordy results in changing strategies." Lin Feng smiled, "Your intuition is correct. The swords used by that duo are not the traditional Dual Swords of the Sun and Moon." "They are hybrids of the Sun Radiance and Lunar Glow swordy - the Sr Eclipse and Full Moon Holy Light swordy. Technically speaking, they are respective branches of the Sun Radiance and Lunar Glow swordy. Although they originated from the Dual Swords of the Sun and Moon, they each produced their own unique traits and mysteries." The disciples nodded slowly. Xiao Budianmented, "These two types of swordy are probably sword skills learnt by the Sun Moon Sword Sects disciples after they have formed their Aurous Core. No wonder Master had mentioned previously that the higher the sword duos personal mastery levels were, the stronger thebined force of the dual swords would be." "Raising ones mastery level allows one to yield stronger swordy and Abhijna, and also allows the dual swordbination to gain versatility." Lin Feng nodded, "That is indeed the case." As he helped rify the doubts of his disciples, he gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. There, a new match had already begun. And for many, this duel was the most talked-about, thrilling, and eye-catching match of all the battles between the Top 16. The match between sworn enemies: Song Qingyuan of the Heaven Lake Sect versus Dou Kun of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. The cultivators from the Heaven Lake Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes had sparked another round of rivalry. Previously during the Foundation Establishment stage matches, Dao Yuting defeated Zhamu Zeluo of the Northern Tribes, heightening the conflict between the two sides. And now, it has already reached its boiling point. If not for the elders on both sides restraining their disciples, a fight would already have erupted between the lower-level cultivators. Lin Feng nced at the Hidden Dragon Gorge and his eyes flickered. Chapter 313: Rivals Chapter 313: Rivals Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. The light from the gorges mouth reflected everything that was urring within it. Dou Kun was the strongest Aurous Core stage disciple in physical martial arts among all the younger Northern Tribes disciples. Hence, when up against Song Qingyuan, the Heaven Lake Sect disciple with extensive mastery of spells, he naturally needed to implement a battle strategy that would be most beneficial to himself - to attempt closing the distance between them as much as possible before striking his foe at close-range. So Dou Kuns first attack was like a tornado charging straight for Song Qingyuan. Dou Kun moved so speedily that before more than half the audience even saw his attack, he was already right in front of Song Qingyuan. He gave off intense, fiery testosterone and fury like an Immemorial Celestial Dragon in human form, with overwhelming physical strength. Seeing Dou Kun closing in on him, Song Qingyuan did not show any intentions to concede, and sped his hands together to summon a spell. And before him appeared two giant figures out of thin air. One of them was entirely ck but emitted a crimson fiery glow continuously. There were faint signs of flowing liquid between its four iling limbs, yet it seemed incredibly viscous. As it stood on the ground, the vegetation beneath its feet instantly burned to a crisp. It was a me Giant formed from molten volcanicva. And beside the me Giant was a frigid Ice Giant shrouded in white icy fog. The two giants nking Song Qingyuan both let out a silent roar and violently charged their fists towards the iing Dou Kun. Dou Kun seemed unfazed by the assault and simrly unleashed his fists, battling one-against-two and colliding each fist with both the Ice and me Giants. After that thunderous sh, Dou Kun was still standing upright at his original position, while the two giants both took three steps back. But Dou Kuns face did not show any sign of glee, and frowned instead. "The Two Bodies of Ice and Fire?" Song Qingyuan grinned, "Yes, these are indeed the Two Bodies of Ice and Fire." He sped his hands tobine his spells, and his entire spirit and disposition instantly changedpletely, from gentle and courteous to invigorated and itching for battle, bing even more intimidating and ferocious than Dou Kun. The Ice and me Giants pressed Song Qingyuan between them, and the three fused together in a blend of ice and fire within Song Qingyuans body, instantly transforming him into a three-meter tall titan. He exuded vast amounts of surging vitality and rage, and was in no way inferior to Dou Kun. His immense stature and overwhelming appearance was even more intimidating than Dou Kun. Having morphed into an Ice and Fire Demon, Song Qingyuan opened his gaping mouth and bellowed, "Dont you Northern Tribe cultivators always proim that your physical bodies are sturdily strong? Now then, Dou Kun, lets battle!" Before his sentence faded, Song Qingyuans enormous ten-meter tall body suddenly vanished, and the next time he appeared within sight, he was already in front of Dou Kun, and he knocked him to the ground with a single punch! Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the crowd watched on with their hearts pounding and spirits trembling. No one expected Song Qingyuan to be this powerful, and that he would purposely challenge Dou Kuns strongest area. A group of Heaven Lake Sect cultivators cheered loudly in unison. Their Big Seniors actions really boosted their morale. On the other hand, the cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders all showed puzzled expressions as their gazes allnded on Xiao Budian. Lin Feng smiled, "Dont look at him. The Heaven Lake Sects spell is different from your juniors Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm." "Its effects may look simr, but the principles it works on arepletely different." Xiao Budian shrugged his shoulders. "Its just as Master said. My Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm is still a part of the Infinite Thunderstorm spell, where the forces of wind and thunder mutuallyplement and trigger the other to grow, so the spells power steadily increases. Its upper limit is determined by how much stress my body can endure." "As for the Heaven Lake Sects Two Bodies of Ice and Fire, it also uses mana to strengthen the users physical body, but although the forces of ice and fire fuse together, they merely coexist, nothing more than that." Zhu Yi stared at Song Qingyuan inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, who was battling Dou Kun on equal footing, and said, "That is indeed the case, but Song Qingyuan definitely still has other tricks up his sleeve." Xiao Budians face also turned a little more serious. "Of course. When I fuse with the forces of wind and thunder and transform into a spectral avatar, my physical strength bes much greater, but since my body is already very strong in the first ce, I can endure a considerable amount of the thunderstorms energy." "Based on Song Qingyuans inherent physical strength, he would require immense amounts of the powers of ice and fire to be fused with his body in order to reach Dou Kuns physical prowess. Theoretically speaking, Song Qingyuans physical foundation cannot withstand such vast amounts of ice and fire energy." Xiao Budian said firmly, "He definitely still has other tricks up his sleeve to support this spell, or else he would have been either incinerated to soot or froze into an ice sculpture by such great amounts of ice and fire energy infused into his body." Just as the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were discussing this, Dou Kun and Song Qingyuan were already unleashing their arsenals against each other. Seeing how Song Qingyuan dared to challenge his most salient strength, Dou Kun was naturally not afraid. Even after casting the enhancement spell of the Two Bodies of Ice and Fire, ifpeting with physical martial arts alone, Song Qingyuan was still no match for Dou Kun. But Dou Kun did not dare to be careless. Since the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Heaven Lake Sect were sworn enemies with a bitter feudsting thousands of years, each party understood the other quite well, so Dou Kun had an adequate grasp of the Heaven Lake Sects Two Bodies of Ice and Fire. Hence, he also shared the same doubts as Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi. In view of these doubts, Dou Kun decided to conclude the match as quickly as possible to prevent Song Qingyuan from trying any new tricks. "Since you want to use your weakness to attack my strengths, Ill oblige you. Ill defeat you swiftly and utterly so you wont have the chance to regret, or use any other spells!" With that thought, Dou Kun charged towards Song Qingyuan with ferocity rivalling that of a thunderstorm. Even though his assault was swift, it was not reckless, insteadbining even more changes and techniques, not just relying his current strength that was merely half a notch better than his opponents. Although Song Qingyuan relied on the Two Bodies of Ice and Fire to elevate his physical strength to an adequate level to match Dou Kun, he still could not raise his martial arts skills and hand-to-handbat experience to reach Dou Kuns level. Consequently, Dou Kun quickly gained the upper hand, and pinned Song Qingyuan down to pummel him. If he didnt take extra precautions against Song Qingyuans possible tricks, the oue of the match would have been decided long ago. Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the spectators were on an emotional rollercoaster ride. The cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes ridiculed the Heaven Lake Sect mercilessly,mpooning Song Qingyuan for biting off more than he could chew. And the Heaven Lake Sects members sadly could not counter the mockery fired at them, some almost vomiting blood from suppressing all that rage. They could only watch on anxiously as Song Qingyuan was suffering a severe disadvantage inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge. After continuously chipping away at Song Qingyuans strength and improving his own advantage, Dou Kun delivered one final blow. His body suddenly prostrated then rose again, leaping in front of Song Qingyuan like a lightning bolt. As Song Qingyuan was barely enduring the assault, Dou Kun did not slow his pace down, and agilely manoeuvred hisrge body behind Song Qingyuan instantly in one fluid turn. Dou Kun exhaled and elbowed Song Qingyuan straight in the centre of his back. The force, or even just the winds it churned up, was like a razor-sharp de, stabbing Song Qingyuans titan of ice and fire and leaving countless scars. This blow could split even a massive mountain into half. Thunderous cracking sounds reverberated through the air incessantly with Dou Kuns elbow smash, which even produced a burning odour usually given off only from the violent grinding of metal. Dou Kuns elbow strike shook the surrounding space, nearly obliterating it. When ones physical strength achieves such a standard, one would already have reached the peak of an Aurous Core stage cultivators potential. The key point was that, after Dou Kun carefullyid the foundations for his attack, Song Qingyuan has been backed into a corner with nowhere to run and no chance to defend himself. This was Dou Kuns true killing blow. Faced with this attack, Song Qingyuans face formed from ice and fire suddenly revealed a cunning grin. The infinite amounts of ice and fire fused onto his body suddenly dissipated and gathered behind his back, morphing into a vortex of freezing ice and raging fire. Dou Kuns elbow was pounded by the vortex and almostpletely crushed by the swirling ice and fire. But his expression changed drastically, as he felt an immense surge of power building up within the vortex which instantly exploded! Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Lin Feng let out a sigh. "The oue has been sealed." Yue Hongyan, who had been watching the fight with utmost concentration, directed her gaze over to him. "Master, did Song Qingyuan do everything from the beginning on purpose?" Lin Feng nodded. "Indeed. Right from the start, Song Qingyuan had no intentions ofpeting with Dou Kun using physical martial arts. Every action he took was justying the groundwork for this attack." "Dou Kun was already wary and patient enough, but Song Qingyuan was still one step ahead of him." Zhu Yi frowned, "In the end, we still dont know what methods he used to make his weak body endure the tremendous forces of ice and fire." Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian, and said, "This person hides his true capabilities and still has many aces he has yet to reveal. Hes your rival." Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian nodded together. Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, although Dou Kun was merely severely wounded by Song Qingyuans ambush and has not truly been defeated yet, everyone could tell that the matchs oue has been determined. Only if Song Qingyuan carelesslymits an unforgivable mistake, can Dou Kun hope to reverse the tides of the battle. But this was evidently a possibility with miniscule hope. Prince Xian of the Lefts face turned livid, but his emotions were still stable. He turned towards Cao Wei, Leader of the Heaven Lake Sect. "I can understand everything else, but whats with that vortex of ice and fire?" He has had dealings with the Heaven Lake Sect for thousands of years, and knew the Heaven Lake Sects spells, from the most advanced ones to those practiced by novices, all by heart. Cao Wei exined calmly, "This spell is called the Venus of Ice and Fire, and was designed by that good-for-nothing disciple of mine. Ill still need you, my fellow peers, to critique it." "Self-created, self-created, hmph!" Prince Xian of the Left muffled a grunt. He knew that Dou Kuns defeat was not one of injustice, since Song Qingyuan just showcased this spell for the first time to the public, and Dou Kun waspletely unprepared for it." He observed the expressions on the faces of the Heaven Lake Sects cultivators. Except for a few people, most of the Nascent Soul and Aurous Core stage elders were astonished, evidently unaware that Song Qingyuan possessed such an overpowering spell. If he could hide it from his own sect, how would outsiders even know about it? After barely holding on for a while, Dou Kun still could not avoid his inevitable defeat in the end. This victory of this match between rivals belonged to Song Qingyuan and the Heaven Lake Sect. Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Xiao Budian rotated his head and warmed up his little arms and legs. He grinned, "Theyve finally finished their match. Now its my turn." Chapter 314: Xiao Budian Takes the Stage Chapter 314: Xiao Budian Takes the Stage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the second round of thepetition among the Aurous Core stage cultivators at the Spiritual Conference, there are a total of eight matches where the Top 8 emerge from the Top 16. Song Qingyuan and Dou Kuns duel was the sixth match, and the seventh match was Xiao Budians. And his opponent Mu Jihai was coincidentally a cultivator from the Heaven Lake Sect too. This time, with Song Qingyuans impressiveeback, the Heaven Lake Sects cultivators who were suppressing their rage could finally hold their heads up high. Every dog has its day, and they retrieved all the pride they had lost to the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. As for the Northern Tribes cultivators, it was their turn to be depressed. To be fair, Dou Kun was already amply cautious and modest, but he still fell into Song Qingyuans trap. The Northern Tribes Prince Xian of the Left could only shake his head and admit defeat. With his mastery level, he could instantly identify the standard of Song Qingyuans mana mastery with one nce, but if Song Qingyuan creates a spell that he has never used before, Prince Xian of the Left could never have known about it no matter how impressive his abilities were. This was still different from how Lin Feng saw through Shi Shaogans mastery of the Dimension-less Transformation. Lin Feng could actually only identify the possibility of Shi Shaogan mastering a certain spell of the Great Void Sect, but he could not pinpoint which particr spell it was, and could only remind Yue Hongyan to be careful on all fronts. This was still because the Great Void Sects spells and the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons that Shi Shaogan used werepletely different, so Lin Feng could sniff out some hints. Song Qingyuans Venus of Ice and Fire spell was created after he internalized the Dark Pr ze Mantra, which was derived from the same source as the other spells from the Heaven Lake Sect. If he had continued to conceal this secret, perhaps even Cao Wei would not have known that he mastered such a spell. That is unless someone like Lin Feng, Prince Xian of the Left, or Cao Wei used their mana to invade Song Qingyuans body directly and search his soul. For the Northern Tribes, attending the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai this time round could be considered a terrible blunder. Their Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment stage disciples may have earned the rights to enter the Ancient Huanghai World, but no one from their sect entered the Top 8 and Top 4 of the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment categories respectively. What was even more depressing was that, they lost two key matches at the hands of the Heaven Lake Sect. The Northern Tribes could no longer escape the oue of being outshone by the Heaven Lake Sect during this Spiritual Conference. And for the Heaven Lake Sect, having secured consecutive victories against their rivals, all their cultivators were naturally ecstatic, and gazed at Mu Jihai with longing anticipation, hoping that he would continue their winning streak and defeat the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the sect enjoying the most limelight in this Spiritual Conference. This would also salvage the shame of suffering consecutive losses at the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders previously during the Foundation Establishment matches. Xiao Budian warmed up his little arms and legs, and grinned at Lin Feng, chuckling, "Master, Im off." As he said this, he winked his left eye at Lin Feng, cracking a sly grin. Lin Feng smiled back and nodded at him. Xiao Budian turned and walked towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge, and on the other side, Mu Jihai also walked out of the Heaven Lake Sects camp. He looked a little under the weather, not because his opponent was Xiao Budian, but because Song Qingyuans ster performance was giving him immense pressure. Having chased after him for so long, Mu Jihai thought he had finally caught up to him, only to realize that he himself was running for dear life while his rival was just strolling leisurely. A slight increase in speed and a short jog by his rival would leave him in the dust again. This disheartening feeling was driving Mu Jihai insane, and he shot Xiao Budian a highly antagonistic re. "I always thought you were an eyesore, and today, I cant stand the sight of you even more." Xiao Budian nced at him and said, "Battling you would be so boring." Mu Jihais eyes were seething with rage as he heard Xiao Budian continue, "How about we make a bet? Or else it would be too mundane." With that, Xiao Budian flipped out the Tiger Soul Golden te in his palm and chuckled, "I ce this as my bet. Do you dare to y with me?" In principle, the rules of the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai state that thepeting sides can only rely on their own mana mastery and Abhijna to battle, and any magic items or talismans used cannot be of a stage that exceeds the users current mastery level. Hence, taking Xiao Budian and Mu Jihais Aurous Core match for example, Nascent Soul stage magic items and Purple Soul Charms are prohibited. The Tiger Soul Golden te can be used, but Xiao Budian has never used it before, and many have never known that he possessed such an item. The golden te was producing roars from the Demon Tiger Soul Essence and formidable demonic energy waves, which made Mu Jihai stare at it with longing eyes. He hummed, "This is nothing. I heard that you have a Nascent Soul stage item. If you lose, youll give it to me." Xiao Budian scoffed, "If I win, will you give me a Nascent Soul stage item too?" Mu Jihai regretted saying what he said immediately. Even though he had the mastery level of the advanced Aurous Core stage, and his sect supplied abundant resources without restrictions for talented disciples it treasured, he still did not possess a Nascent Soul stage magic item. Among his peers in the Aurous Core stage, only Song Qingyuan yields a Nascent Soul stage magic item. With that thought in mind, Mu Jihai felt even worse, and he red at Xiao Budian more menacingly than before. "I heard that every Aurous Core stage disciple in the Celestial Sect of Wonders owns a Nascent Soul stage item, despite them only having the mastery of the beginner Aurous Core stage. How ridiculous!" Upon hearing their exchange, the spectators outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge all gazed at Xiao Budian with great envy. Possessing Nascent Soul stage items at the beginner Aurous Core stage, what amazing luxury is this? But then, most of them quickly recalled that Lin Fengs three outstanding Aurous Core stage disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders - Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and Xiao Budian - each own a Nascent Soul stage magic item. Such munificent treatment made every worthy young disciple drool in envy secretly. Mu Jihai snorted, and took out a gorgeous box. He lifted the lid to reveal an ice blue crystal flower, with the ice flowers surface still dancing with zing crimson mes. "This is the Zhuyan Ice Flower, which can bnce the mana forces of ice and fire." Mu Jihai said solemnly. "It doesnt have to be ice and fire; this flower can bnce any twopletely opposing forces." He stared at Xiao Budian. "Ignoring your Nascent Soul stage item, at least the value of this flower would not be lower than that of your Golden te." Xiao Budians eyes flickered, and he smiled, "Sure, its settled then. Ill bet with you." With both sides going head to head inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Lin Feng did notze around outside, and instead went to find Cao Wei. "With our disciples engaging in such a leisurely game, would Sect Master Cao like to bet with me as well?" Lin Feng looked at Cao Wei with a forced faint smile. Cao Weis expression remained the same as he gazed at Xiao Budian inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge and said slowly, "No hurry about that. The Geocentric Fire Lotus and the Nine-Circled Ice Orchid are already on the way there. We shall bet after our old debts are paid." "I dont like to owe people things." Upon hearing Cao Weis words, a few other Immortal Soul cultivators looked puzzled. Zhu Muguang muttered to himself, "This is too strange. The winning party would allow the other to bet further even with existing debts." "Yet the losing party would rather clear their previous debts first before betting, and not use a new one to counteract an old one." Zhu Muguang thought to himself, "If I were Cao Wei, Id definitely make the bet, and if I win, Id use it to clear off all my previous debts." Upon hearing Cao Wei reject the offer, he smiled even wider and nodded, "No worries, I can do so anytime." Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Mu Jihai sped his hands together to summon a spell. mes as white as ciers appeared out of nowhere and surged towards Xiao Budian like a torrent of water. This was the Icy ze, the signature Abhijna of the Heaven Lake Sect. Upon witnessing this sight, the spectators were inevitably slightly disappointed. Although they were both Heaven Lake Sect cultivators, Mu Jihais first attack was far less impressive and spectacrpared to Song Qingyuans. They all knew that those capable of summoning the Icy ze were among the best of the Heaven Lake Sect, but after watching Song Qingyuans battle, they couldnt help but be slightly let down. Especially since Dao Yuting, in the Foundation Establishment stage, had previously demonstrated top-notch spells and Abhijna like the Burning Ice Spell and the Song of the Volcano. But Xiao Budian, who was in the middle of the battle, would not underestimate Mu Jihai just because of this. Xiao Budian has always kept Lin Fengs words in mind: when dealing with any enemy, always disparage his strategy but dont underestimate hisbat skills. Furthermore, Mu Jihai possessed the stature that prevented others from belittling him. His mastery of the Icy ze Abhijna has reached the acme of its power, in apletely different league from Dao Yuting and Fang Zhong in the Foundation Establishment stage. Ignoring the gaps between them in mana mastery, andparing just how aplished their Abhijna was in the Icy ze, Dao Yuting was like a childpared to Mu Jihai, while Fang Zhong was so inferior that he was like an animal that just learned how to walk. Having specialized in this spell for hundreds of years, Mu Jihai naturally internalized every aspect of the spell. Even a few Nascent Soul grandmasters in the Heaven Lake Sect dont necessarily surpass him in their familiarity andpetency in the Icy ze Abhijna, much less any other Aurous Core cultivators. They may exceed him in power, but not necessarily so in terms of skills. Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Song Qingyuan, who had already returned to the Heaven Lake Sects delegation, was grinning as he watched Xiao Budian and Mu Jihais battle. He muttered to himself softly, "He probably can force his opponent to use the full extent of his strength, right?" A Heaven Lake Sect disciple beside him chuckled, "Those disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are acting so pompously because they havent faced you yet, Big Senior. Youll clinch the top spot in this Spiritual Conference for sure." Song Qingyuan casually waved his hand and smiled gently, "Thats still too early to say. The Great Qin Empires Shi Xingyun is very tough to deal with." "Besides, I have yet to determine the true mastery levels of Shi Tianhao and Jiao Junchen of the Great Qin Empire. Hopefully, I can do so in the following matches." "But the otherpetitors are indeed not worth my concern." Song Qingyuan said frankly, "Tao Yaoyao may be strong, but her personality has ws which can be easily exploited. Gu Lei of the Purple Clouds Sect is also not bad, and is capable of entering the Top 8, but hes no match for me." "The Dual Sword Combination of the Sun Moon Sword Sect has its extraordinary points, but its not hard to deal with." His gazended on Zhu Yi for a second, and heughed softly, "That man is very formidable indeed, but I already found a way to deal with him. In his previous match against Huo Ming, even though he secured a swift and clean victory, he already exposed his final ace in the hole." "If Im paired with him, Ill definitely destroy the myth that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is undefeatable with my own hands." As he said this, Song Qingyuan gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge again and mumbled, "Now, let me witness the strength of another disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Chapter 315: Danger Chapter 315: Danger Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge facing Mu Jihais Icy ze Abhijna, Xiao Budian dealt with the assault calmly. The forces of wind and thunder surged through his entire body, and as his fists bumped together, the wind and thunder fused with his body, and he morphed into a spectral avatar over two meters tall. Xiao Budian was enveloped by savage lightning bolts and howling cyclones. The ravaging force swept through the entire surrounding space, and even halted the advance of Mu Jihais Icy ze. Looking at his size, Xiao Budian was nowrger and brawnier than before, albeit still much smaller than Song Qingyuans size during the Two Bodies of Ice and Fire spell. But the overpowering pressure and the staggering power it emanated was even stronger than Song Qingyuans spell. Based on physical strength alone, only Dou Kun could rival Xiao Budian among all the Aurous Core cultivators present there. At the Sword of Radiance Sects delegation, Tao Yaoyaos heroic and elegant face cracked a mischievous smirk, and she nced at Zhan Yan from the corner of her eye, "Hes improved since that time on Xingyun Peak, hasnt he? If he duels you with that level of mastery, youd be pulverized in no time." Zhao Yanughed bitterly and couldnt help but nod in agreement, "He may be much smaller than me, but he used his powers of wind and thunder to increase his size to over three meters in height. Although his size is smaller than before, but his power now is more concentrated and his strength is more formidable." He gazed at Xiao Budian, "To show such an outstanding improvement in the span of just one month, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is truly a bunch of freaks." Inside the Gorge, Xiao Budian stomped his foot and his entire body morphed into a bolt of lightning, and he charged ferociously towards Mu Jihai. In his wake, he almost cleared out an entire corridor of space, with the cackling of the ruptured air reverberating everywhere. When they actually started to battle each other full-on, Mu Jihai looked solemn. Under his maniption, changes began urring to the Icy ze. Both the hot zing snow and the freezing mes appeared simultaneously and blended with each other. The two states of the Icy ze were coexisting perfectly under Mu Jihais control. The two diametrically opposite bizarre forces swirled continuously around Mu Jihai, like an enormous monstrous disc that would crush any trespassers that dared to step foot into it. Xiao Budian sliced his way in, and instantly felt the fearsome forces of the Icy ze gushing towards him from all directions, and the further he dived in, the more immense the pressure. "Even the most ordinary and basic spells can unleash enormous amounts of power ifprehended and internalized fully. And the Icy ze is still the formidable signature abhijna of the Heaven Lake Sect." Xiao Budian nodded to himself, "But, it still cant stop me." The nine holes of the Nine-holed Aurous Core simultaneously produced a deafening burst, and mass amounts of Heaven and Earth spiritual energy spat forth. Xiao Budians body shuddered, and the ferocious powers directly tore apart Mu Jihais Icy ze ocean. This severely overbearing scene stunned the audience. Seeing someone use a beginner Aurous Core level of mastery to wrestle down an opponent in the advanced Aurous Core stage was truly an astounding sight, which subverted the preconceptions of many. Back at the Celestial Sect of Wonders delegation, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. The magnificence of their juniors mana was really beyond logicalprehension. He truly lived up to his nickname as the Human Beast. Zhu Yi was concentrating on Xiao Budians performance too. Since the first day he entered the sect, he knew that although Xiao Budian was called Little Junior, he was actually the disciple that entered Lin Fengs sect the earliest. If he had not decided otherwise, Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Wang Lin and Xiao Yan would all be addressing this child just over ten years of age as Big Senior. Xiao Budians existence was also spurring others to train harder to a great extent, or else how could they be worthy of having this rascal call them his seniors? And what made people especially uneasy was that, Xiao Budian was both the first to achieve the Foundation Establishment and to form his Aurous Core among all of Lin Fengs disciples. Zhu Yi calmed himself down, and watched the battle within the Hidden Dragon Gorge closely. The more he watched, the more he frowned. In the end, Zhu Yi could not stand it anymore, and turned to look at Lin Feng. "Master, Little Junior is ..." Lin Feng smiled, "No need to worry. Tian Hao has a n." A realization dawned upon Zhu Yi, and his face cracked a smile as well. "I understand. Little Junior is really ..." Zhu Yi couldnt evenplete his sentence, and just shook his head andughed. Back inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Xiao Budian was inching deeper step by step, relying on his slightly superior strength to forcefully tear apart Mu Jihais Icy ze, and was closing in on Mu Jihais actual body inside. Mu Jihai red at the approaching Xiao Budian, and with a flick of his hand, he suddenly altered his spell. The two states of the original Icy ze - both the blistering snow and the frigid mes - started to change simultaneously. The scorching ice suddenly cooled, seemingly turning into real ice, chilling to the bone. The freezing mes also mutated, gradually morphing into ice with no change in temperature. The state and intensity of the ice and fire instantly changed, with no sign of weakening but rather appearing even more nimble than before, radiating with the fluidity of flowing clouds and water. With this move alone, all the spectators began seeing Mu Jihai in a better light. Even the Immortal Soul cultivators outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge nodded to themselves after witnessing that sight. "His understanding of the mantra and his control of its power are top-notch. With such a sturdy and well-rounded foundation, his future training path would be smoother with less bottlenecks." Lin Feng smiled, "No wonder he dared to eye Song Qingyuans position. Hes pretty impressive himself." Only when the distance between two people is shorter, or at least not a demoralizinglyrge gap, would the one struggling behind start feeling jealous of the one leading in front, and wish to take his ce. When the gap is so huge that it makes one feel totally despondent, the one in the dust would be incapable of feeling jealous, which would instead result in admiration, worship or emotional dependence. He just bes a follower tailing behind the one leading in front. Many disciples in the Heaven Lake Sect who were Song Qingyuans peers were also in the same situation, but the only one with the courage and confidence to challenge Song Qingyuans position was Mu Jihai. And now, Mu Jihai demonstrated the strength he dared to challenge Song Qingyuan with. The Icy ze instantly evolved into frigid ice, freezing Xiao Budian in a cier. The interior of the Hidden Dragon Gorgepletely transformed into a world of ice. It was no longer thebination of ice and fire, the bnce between the two opposing forces in the Icy ze. Instead, itpletely abandoned the power of fire and plunged into the frozen extreme. Mu Jihai has unleashed the power of ice within the Dark Pr ze Mantra to the extreme, wanting to freeze Xiao Budian entirely. The piercing chilling air actually froze Xiao Budian, who was still enveloped by swirling wind and thunder, inside a thickyer of ice. Xiao Budians figure still seemed highly agile, even the wind and thunder that encircled him did not dissipate. Raging thunderstorms and swirling cyclones could be clearly seen through theyer of ice. But everything then came to a still. Xiao Budian became like an insect preserved in amber. Upon witnessing this sight, the spectators outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge instantly riled up amotion, and some were getting fired up. "Is the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple going to lose the match?" "I never knew, never knew, that the Heaven Lake Sect was so strong. Aside from Song Qingyuan, Mu Jihais strength is also terrifying." "This way, the sect that shines the brightest during this Spiritual Conference would undeniably be the Heaven Lake Sect." As someone who had personally crossed swords with Xiao Budian before, Zhao Yans expression turned incredibly serious, and he said solemnly, "Its still too early to form a conclusion." Beside him, Tao Yaoyao twitched the corners of her mouth. "Thats true, because Mu Jihai never intended to use this trick to secure his win." "If he still thinks that he can win just with this spell after witnessing that rascals strength, then he would be hopelessly naive." Tao Yaoyaos eyelids drooped. "So, the key now is whether that rascal can handle Mu Jihais real ace in the hole." Zhao Yans face turned green from shock. He wanted to say something but then heard a deafening sound. "Crack!" Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, a huge crack abruptly ruptured through the thickyer of ice that sealed Xiao Budian inside. The source of the crack was indeed Xiao Budian who was frozen in the centre of the cier. His body was cloaked in tempestuous wind and thunder, and his power kept increasing. The Nine-holed Aurous Core released vast amounts of spiritual energy, which transformed into boundless mana. The thunderous sound of crushing ice reverberated everywhere. Numerous new fissures extended out from the initial crack, ultimately forming a dense, intricatework of fractures like a spider web. The more cracks there were, the weaker the chill of the cier. Conversely, within the breaking ice, there was a terrifying swell of power that was bing more and more prominent, as if there was a dormant ancient deity awakening inside the cier. Mu Jihai looked on with an expressionless face, and he sped his hands again to alter his spell. All of a sudden, the sound of cracking ice disappeared, not because Xiao Budian could not destroy the cier, but because the entire cier had vanished into thin air. The frigid, piercing frost that transformed hundreds of meters of space around it into a world of ice and snow just abruptly disappeared. The world of white instantly became red! It was as if the deepest winter turned into the peak of summer in the blink of an eye. The interior of the Hidden Dragon Gorge instantly transformed from a white world of ice and snow into a red world of fire. Xiao Budian just escaped his icy prison, but before he could get back on his feet, the freezing cier that trapped him had already morphed into endless, blisteringva that surrounded himpletely. The scorching heat was about to melt his entire body. After emerging from the cier, Xiao Budian seemed to have missed his step, falling straight into the mouth of a volcano. Having already exhaustedrge amounts of energy after attempting to escape from the cier, the Thunderstorm Avatar, now met with explosive ming magma, immediately showed signs of copsing, and was about to break into many tiny fragments! Mu Jihais face finally cracked a sinister grin. The audience outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge burst with excitement. The strength that Mu Jihai disyed, morphing a freezing cier into the diametrically opposite force of raging fire in a mere instant and manipting these two extremes with ease, shocked every single spectator. At the Purple Clouds Sect, Li Kuiyin watched as Xiao Budian was being engulfed in mes, looking on worryingly. "That brat ..." Facing Mu Jihais formidable chain attack, those supporting Xiao Budian were losing faith even with the strength that he had demonstrated before. The smile on Gu Leis face vanished. He also looked extremely serious as he squeezed a word out through the gaps of his clenched teeth, "Danger!" Chapter 316: Other Families Children Chapter 316: Other Families Children Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions At this point in time, it wasnt just Gu Lei who was not optimistic about Xiao Budians plight. Everyone watching formed the same conclusion, regardless whether they were worried about him or were gloating about his imminent downfall. Xiao Budian was in danger. Mu Jihais conversion of ice to fire, and his spellbination of two drastically opposing forces possessed overpowering strength. Even the members of his Heaven Lake Sect were astonished, and many nced in the direction of Song Qingyuan discreetly. This was because the aptitude that Mu Jihai demonstrated was already adequate to challenge Song Qingyuan, with no trace of inferiority at all. Song Qingyuans expression did not change, and gazed at Mu Jihai in awe, nodding slightly. "I see, this is your real strength, Junior Mu." Meanwhile, back in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Mu Jihais performance was not over yet. He eyed Xiao Budian closely, who was engulfed in roaring mes, and he suddenly joined his hands together. Massive amounts of spiritual energy inside the Gorge gathered around Mu Jihai, then plunged into the scorchingva under Mu Jihais maniption, as if supplying charcoal to the fire. The intensity of the mes instantly grew stronger, and the effervescingva became more violent and explosive. Outside the Gorge, all the cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes grew sombre after witnessing this sight. Strong warriors from their sworn enemys youngest generation were emerging in an endless stream, which brought immense pressure for everyone in the Northern Tribes. There was Dao Yuting from the Foundation Establishment stage and Song Qingyuan from the Aurous Core stage, both of whom already vexed the Northern Tribes heavily. And now, Mu Jihais outstanding strength added another heavy burden to weigh down the hearts of every Northern Tribes cultivator. Both Dou Kun and Sang Luohe looked incredibly serious. Even the Northern Tribes Prince Xian of the Left was staring at the Hidden Dragon Gorge and frowning. He certainly wasnt afraid, he wasnt even scared of Cao Wei, let alone Song Qingyuan and Mu Jihai. He just felt a little worried. Because with Song Qingyuan, Mu Jihai, Dao Yuting and other outstanding individuals emerging, he could vaguely notice the Heaven Lake Sects burgeoning fortune. They were ushering in a golden era of home-grown talent and strength, which was what Prince Xian of the Left was truly concerned about. If this trend is not broken, the Heaven Lake Sects power would definitely experience a great jump in the near future, and even reach a new peak if Cao Wei and the rest handle it well. The rise of one power means the fall of another, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes would thus be in deep trouble. In the next thousand years, even if they are not oppressed, they would inevitably suffer from many sanctions and restrictions. The eyes of all the Immortal Soul cultivators were flickering, their minds evidently convoluted with countless thoughts, analysing them non-stop. The lower-level cultivators had much simpler concerns. Most of them gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge anxiously, feeling excited with a tinge of anticipation. They only had one thought in mind - that devilish demonic freak that had given them boundless stress, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders that had snatched all the glory so far, was finally about to experience their first defeat. These people did not necessarily have a feud with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but since the Celestial Sect of Wonders performance was too outstanding and outshone all others that they could not even lift their heads up, almost everyone had to endure the disappointed gazes of their respective sect elders. Although none of the sect elders said it out loud, all their gazes conveyed the same message. Look at them, then take a good look at yourselves, you bunch of worthless trash! To be continuously showered by such piercing gazes was certainly something that drove them insane, so more than half of all the disciples from the respective sects present there were desperately hoping for Xiao Budian to lose. They didnt need much either, they just needed that sect to lose one match to disprove that damned rumour, to dispel the myth that the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples are unbeatable by peers in the same stage. They didnt mind if the Celestial Sect of Wonders clinched the top spot of the Aurous Core stage, as long as it wasnt a sweep of all the categories. Just losing one match would make it bearable! These were the heartfelt voices of countless people. Lin Feng may not know what exactly these spectators were thinking about, but he could vaguely guess just by observing their expressions. "A tall tree catches more wind, is this what the saying was referring to?" Lin Feng shook his head andughed, then nced back at his own disciples and smiled to himself. "Haha, to others, are my disciples as detestable as other families children?" Lin Feng chuckled, "My disciples are your nightmares, they are the Joes from your next-door neighbour that always score 20 points higher in tests than your children. What about it?" No matter how much wind a tall tree catches, as long as the tree is sturdy enough, no wind will blow it down! Inside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Mu Jihai was probably unaware that he was carrying the hopeful expectations of hundreds of people on his shoulders, but he certainly still wanted to defeat Xiao Budian himself. Many of them, including Mu Jihai, didnt realize that they already regarded defeating a Celestial Sect disciple as an honour. The Hidden Dragon Gorge was glowing and flickering, and the audience was on edge. After numerous past matches, people already realized that every time apetitor inside the Gorge was about to, or had a very high chance of, activating the Gorges protective barrier, the Gorges exterior would emit a glow in advance. And at that moment, Xiao Budian was struggling to withstand Mu Jihais assault, like a tiny raft in the middle of an ocean where disaster can strike anytime, and may very well be capsized by the next wave. The Hidden Dragon Gorge had evidently sensed something, and was preparing to activate its barrier anytime to protect Xiao Budian. "Tian Hao!" Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing both shrieked in horror. Even the usually heartless Tun Tun was looking on nervously. Zhu Yi looked puzzled, and he quickly turned to look at Lin Feng. "Master ..." Then, the mana pulsesing from Xiao Budian, who was surrounded by mes andva, abruptly weakened. "He won! He won!" Even if so many formidable Immortal Soul cultivators and elders onsite, many lower-level cultivators couldnt suppress their excitement and gazed eagerly at the Hidden Dragon Gorge, with some even beginning to cheer softly. But the Gorges protective barrier did not activate. As many watched in confusion and doubt, a long howl suddenly resounded from within the mes, crisp and pleasant like a phoenixs cry, yet also magnificent andmanding like a dragons roar. Immediately following the cracking of wind and thunder, raging thunderbolts and cyclones instantly broke through the circle of zing fire. It was a powerful force that already surpassed the limit that Aurous Core cultivators can control. It was the Infinite Thunderstorm on an uncontroble rampage. The power of the coalescing gales and lightning have reached an unprecedented level. It was an immense power that Xiao Budian has never used before, so immense that even he couldnt control it! Amidst the merging wind and thunder, Xiao Budians howl clearly conveyed his pain. Powers that exceeded his capacity for control would hurt himself before even hurting the enemy, so the first person that took damage was Xiao Budian himself. But this formidable power, which would force even cultivators in the beginner Nascent Soul stage to retreat in fear, instantly swamped the Hidden Dragon Gorge and engulfed the petrified Mu Jihai. Even the coldest ice or the hottest mes were useless before the cataclysmic thunderstorm, and were instantly obliterated. The Hidden Dragon Gorges protective barrier had been activated, not to shield Xiao Budian, but to shield Mu Jihai, who was still pompous and seemingly triumphant just a moment ago. The victory of this match belonged to Xiao Budian. The winner was still the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But this was, without a doubt, a Pyrrhic victory. Xiao Budian, who had used powers that exceeded his own limits, was in no better shapepared to his opponent. After the wind and thunder dissipated, he was in a mass of bruises, like a broken porcin doll. When Xiao Budian emerged from the Hidden Dragon Gorge andnded on the ground, he couldnt even stand upright, and was tottering about. He gritted his teeth and forcefully straightened his body upright. This strenuous action strained his wounds again, and his face crumpled in pain with hisrge eyes wincing in agony. Upon seeing this, the spectators who were originally disappointed at the result became silent again. The cost of Xiao Budians method to obtain victory was just too great. The injuries he sustained and the pain he experienced were even more severe than Mu Jihai whom he defeated, because the Hidden Dragon Gorge actually cushioned the greatest amount of damage for Mu Jihai. In this brutal brawl, Xiao Budian finally defeated Mu Jihai while suffering grievous injuries in the process, but although he won this match, when the dust settled, his injuries were worse than Mu Jihais. He was actually willing to go this far to attain victory? At this point in time, a lot of people suddenly recalled that, no matter how talented or formidable Xiao Budian was, he was still just a child over ten years of age. This made many of those who had wished for Xiao Budian to lose speechless. Yue Hongyan could not hold it in anymore, and leapt to the Hidden Dragon Gorge straightaway, wanting to support Xiao Budian. Then, a tall figure speedier than her helped up Xiao Budian first, who was about to copse onto the ground. It was Li Kuiyin from the Purple Clouds Sect. Xiao Budian struggled to open his eyes. He was no longer in high spirits like before, now weak and in pain. He muttered softly, "Fourth Senior, Sister Kuiyin." He smiled feebly, "Fourth Senior, I won." "Yes, Tian Hao won." Yue Hongyan nodded and held onto Xiao Budians hand firmly. Li Kuiyin hugged him tightly. "Dont say anything." Xiao Budian looked at them, as if he was back in his familys embrace, and exposed his vulnerable side. He twitched his nose, "My body hurts, every part of it hurts so bad." Li Kuiyins heart was aching terribly for him. She took out a bunch of dark green fruits and swayed them before his eyes. "It doesnt hurt, it doesnt hurt. Look, its your favourite Spiritual Lightning Fruits. Eat one and it wont hurt anymore. Then, two figures, one yellow and one white, shed before their eyes. They were Tao Yaoyao and Shi Xingyun. Tao Yaoyao gazed at the frail Xiao Budian and gave him a thumbs-up. "Goodd, lets not talk about your mastery level. You possess such grit at such a young age. Not bad, really not bad!" Shi Xingyun looked at him with a troubled expression. She said softly, "Tian Hao, your parents would be proud of you." Upon hearing this, Xiao Budian cracked a weak smile, yet his eyes could not conceal his excruciating pain, which made all the girls hearts ache for him. After a brief moment, when Xiao Budian finally made his way back to Lin Feng and the rest with the help of Yue Hongyan, Lin Feng could clearly see that little rascal wink his left eye lightly at him, while the corners of his mouth raised to form a faint sly grin which faded quickly afterwards. Zhu Yi also witnessed this sight, and turned to look at Lin Feng wearing a stiff expression. He was usually proper and calm, dignified and rxed, but he would only break his character in front of this living treasure that was his junior. "Mas ... Master ..." Lin Feng twitched his mouth a few times then let out a dry cough. "Zhu Yi, Ill teach you two terms today. One of them is called acting cute, the other is called spitefully acting cute!" Chapter 317: In the Shortest Amount of Time Chapter 317: In the Shortest Amount of Time Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Seeing Xiao Budian hold a pile of spiritual fruits and flowers that Li Kuiyin and the rest stuffed in his arms, Zhu Yi loosened his stiff neck and exhaled a breath of cold air. "Master, although I dont really understand what these terms mean, but ..." He shot Xiao Budian a sour re. "But, looking at Little Junior, I think I understand it a little now." Lin Feng smiled and walked up to Xiao Budian, looking at him with a wide grin. When Xiao Budian saw Lin Feng, he let out an incredibly innocent smile, andmunicated with Lin Feng telepathically, "Master, Ivepleted my task!" Lin Feng returned a faint smile and simrly used his mana to converse with him. "Yes, and youve snagged other benefits in the process." Xiao Budian chuckled, "It was unnned,pletely unnned, a pleasant surprise that urred purely by chance. I never expected these older sisters to be so kind." "If Hongyan finds out that youve been deceiving her, what do you think will happen?" Lin Feng nced at Xiao Budian teasingly. Xiao Budian mocked, "But Master, my injuries are really bad. Im not faking it one bit." Of course he wasnt faking it. Even if he could deceive everyone else, he wouldnt be able to trick Cao Wei and his sect. The little rascal gazed at Lin Feng pitifully, "Master, it really hurts." Lin Feng snapped, "Who told you to use such a stupid method? You deserve it!" In spite of this, Lin Feng still produced a ray of purple clouds which enshrouded Xiao Budian, and used his own mana to heal Xiao Budians wounded body. He then heard Cao Weis voice from afar. "I admit defeat. These rightfully belong to your Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Feng turned his head and saw three objects packaged by Cao Weis mana transported to him. They were the Geocentric Fire Lotus, Nine-Circled Ice Orchid, and the Zhuyan Ice Flower that Mu Jihai just lost in his bet with Xiao Budian. Lin Feng nodded and epted them unreservedly. Cao Wei said bluntly, "With this, weve cleared our debts." "Yes, indeed." Lin Feng cracked a faint, undetectable smile. On the other side, Mu Jihai returned to the Heaven Lake Sects delegation. His sect elders and peers gazed at him, yet with no intention of ridiculing him. Most of them felt that it was a pity for him, since the aptitude that Mu Jihai just demonstrated was indeed worthy of respect. Judging by the situation just now, Mu Jihai did have a chance of winning, perhaps even being only half a step to victory, but Xiao Budian was more determined and courageous than anyone had imagined. Mu Jihai wasnt feeling any better himself. Being a sensitive person, the sympathetic, pitying gazes from bystanders were even harder to bear than ridicule or mockery, as if reminding him: "You still cant do it. No matter how close you are to seeding, youll still get stuck before the finish line." Then, someone suddenly eximed, "Although Senior Mu lost, we now know that disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders are not invincible. They still have their limits. If Senior Song battles him, he would surely win." Song Qingyuan chuckled when he heard this, and did not say anything. However, the confidence his expression exuded made all the Heaven Lake Sect disciples believe that he did have faith in himself to aplish that feat. "If they arent hiding any more tricks, then I wouldnt need to fear Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Song Qingyuan gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge calmly. "Theres only one person left." Two people entered the arena and walked towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge together. One of them was Zhao Yan from the Sword of Radiance Sect, the other was Jiao Junchen from the Great Qin Empire. At the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhu Yis gaze fell onto Jiao Junchen, and he tilted his head slightly. "Tun Tun, how strong is the Sword of Radiance Sects Zhao Yan?" During the journey to Xingyun Peak, Zhu Yi had to remain on Mount Yujing to coach the newly inducted second batch of disciples, so he couldnt join the rest. Zhu Yi had heard about the time Xiao Budian crossed swords with Zhao Yan, but he did not know the exact details. Among those present during that incident, Xiao Yan was not here, Xiao Budian was being treated by Lin Feng, while Yue Hongyans mastery level was too low to notice certain details, so Zhu Yi had to ask Tun Tun. Tun Tun may be erratic at times , but she was never ambiguous about these things, and went straight to the point, "Ifpared against those currently present here and using the strength he previously disyed as a reference, he hasnt reached Huo Ming or Mu Jihais level. However, he has a chance of winning either of them in a duel." "But he certainly has no hope of winning Tao Yaoyao or Song Qingyuan." After a short pause, Tun Tun added, "Unless, he had some sort of breakthrough in the past month." Zhu Yi nodded and observed at the light reflected from the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Jiao Junchen and Zhao Yan had already begun their battle. Zhao Yan was still interchanging between the Sword of Radiance Sects signature swordy and abhijna: the Radiant Clouds Sword Technique, Sword Radiance and Sword Qi. He was highly unpredictable, agile, and ferocious at the same time. Jiao Junchen, on the other hand, received a bye in the first round and advanced to the Top 16 straightaway. No one had seen him in battle before, and his current match with Zhao Yan would be his first duel in this Spiritual Conference. The audience was evidently more intrigued by Jiao Junchen who has gained quite a reputation, wanting to see the forte of the Great Qin Empires newest schr. "I look forward to learning from you." Jiao Junchen did a brief salute to Zhao Yans Radiant Clouds Sword Technique, then crouched down. As he crouched, swirling mist and clouds suddenly appeared and lifted him up. With a slight spin, he dodged Zhao Yans Sword Radiance with ease. Zhao Yan was a little shocked, and altered his sword stance. The Sword Radiance simrly morphed into mist and clouds to capture Jiao Junchens roving figure. But no one expected that Jiao Junchen would step on the clouds and form an incredibly peculiar trail behind him across the sky, then slip directly through a gap in Zhao Yans cloud of Sword Qi. Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the faces of all the Sword of Radiance Sect cultivators turned slightly ghastly. Even Tao Yaoyao and a few Nascent Soul stage Grandmasters looked sombre. Zhao Yans Radiant Clouds Sword Technique was the authentic spell of the Sword of Radiance Sect, which he was iparably familiar with. When his sword radiance evaporates into Qi and transforms into a nket of mist and clouds, it overcasts the skies andnd without any openings. Even if the cloud of Sword Qi does have a gap, it would have been formed naturally between the flowing mana, but it would be so minute that it is nearly undetectable. But Jiao Junchen still located the gap with utmost skill and uracy. Furthermore, Jiao Junchen slid through the gap with great precision. His movements were graceful and fluid, calm and smooth, and charged in front of Zhao Yan in one unimpeded path without once grazing the cloud of Sword Qi on both sides of the gap. Everyone else stared at Jiao Junchen in astonishment. They were all knowledgeable enough to tell that Zhao Yans Radiant Clouds Sword Technique was arguably perfect, but Jiao Junchen still overcame it with such ease. When Jiao Junchen strode across the flowing clouds, he produced the faint cry of a phoenix, which contained mysterious mana powers that suppressed the versatility of Zhao Yans Radiant Clouds Sword Technique. Noticing Jiao Junchens iing assault, Zhao Yan knew that he was in trouble. He wanted to induce another transformation in his Sword Radiance, but realized that his speed at which his mana could alternate had slowed. By the time his sword technique changed, he would already be one step behind. And now, Jiao Junchen had already sliced his way into Zhao Yans Sword Qi. The moment he brushed past Zhao Yan, he suddenly turned to his side and executed the action of drawing a bow. Then, a ray of white light shot towards Zhao Yan like a piercing arrow. Facing imminent danger, Zhao Yan manoeuvred the Sword Qi around his entire body, morphing it into a specialized defence sword formation called the "Barrier of Clouds and Mist, Veil of Wind and Rain". However, Jiao Junchen did not fire just one arrow of white light, instead firing four arrows in session. After the first arrow, he immediately fired three more consecutively which joined together at the ends like a string of beads and bombarded the same point continuously. This wall-breaking strategy that targets one particr point instantly demonstrated its effectiveness, and forcefully prated Zhao Yans "Barrier of Clouds and Mist, Veil of Wind and Rain" sword formation. Zhao Yan turned pale, and immediately worked to remedy the gaps in his sword formation. His reaction was still considerably fast, and he manipted his alternating mana to close the gaping hole formed by Jiao Junchen quickly. But in that instant, Jiao Junchen fired another arrow which was as fast as lightning. Right after heunched it, the arrow has already speared through the gap in Zhao Yans sword formation, about to pierce Zhao Yan. The Hidden Dragon Gorges protective barrier then activated. In a short span of time, Zhao Yan had been defeated. The crowd outside the Gorge gawked at the sight before them. No one expected that the oue of this match would be determined so easily. Apart from Li Kuiyins voluntary forfeit, this matchsted for the shortest amount of time among all eight matches in the second round. It was so quick that Zhao Yan had no time to react, and was at a loss. "I ... already lost?" Everyone in the Sword of Radiance Sect was even more bbergasted. Its true that Zhao Yan was not in his strongest state, being unable to use the Sky Sword Talisman, his Nascent Soul stage magic item. But based on his mastery level alone, he was still a formidable cultivator in the advanced Aurous Core stage, yet he still lost so ... easily! In the eyes of all the spectators, Jiao Junchens victory came too easily. Tao Yaoyao red at Jiao Junchen with eyes zing like the scorching sun. Her intense lust for battle made her sects disciples beside her avoid her like the gue. Song Qingyuans expression turned awfully serious as he thought to himself, "Who knew that the greatest enemy is not the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but Jiao Junchen?" When Jiao Junchen emerged from the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the arena turnedpletely silent. Zhao Yan lost so quickly, but not because he was too weak. There was only one reason. Jiao Junchen was frighteningly strong! He was so strong that one could no longer measure his strength based on the capabilities of an Aurous Core cultivator. At the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhu Yi looked at Jiao Junchen without uttering a word, but his eyes had never been so bright before. Yang Qing frowned, "Whats up with that spell that Jiao Junchen just used?" Yue Hongan shook her head. "I dont know. I just felt that the way he strode across the flowing clouds was weirdly simr to ... yup, it was as if he was riding a horse carriage." "Your intuition is correct." Lin Feng said calmly, "This mans mantras originate from ancient Confucianism, and his abhijna and spells encapste the Six Arts of Confucianism: rites, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy and mathematics." "The spell he used to win Zhao Yan just now was abination of archery and charioteering." Chapter 318: The Top 8 Draw Lots Chapter 318: The Top 8 Draw Lots Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "The Six Arts?" Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Tun Tun, and even Zhuge Fengling were slightly stunned. Lin Feng smiled and did not say anything. Zhu Yi then came back to his senses and answered on Lin Fengs behalf. "Its just as Master said. Jiao Junchens spell originated from the Six Arts of Confucianism, which are also called the Six Arts of a Gentleman, being rites, music, archery, charioteering, calligraphy and mathematics respectively." "Rites refer to etiquette and propriety; music is as it is; archery is the art of shooting with a bow and arrow; charioteering refers to riding a horse carriage, as schrs in ancient times did not sit in sedans or ride horses when travelling, and insteadmanded horse carriages." Zhu Yi then continued exining, "Calligraphy can refer to literature, or just the art itself; mathematics refers to arithmetic and knowledge of number theories." Zhu Yi borated, "In ancient times, these Six Arts were deemed as six skills that every schr had to master. Confucianist schrs back then were not nerds with only the strength of a limbless chicken, and were definitely never mocked for being inept at either physical work or practical knowledge, far from the rotten bookworms of today." He gazed at Jiao Junchen, who had just emerged from the Hidden Dragon Gorge and returned to the Great Qin Empires delegation, and said softly, "This personprehended the philosophies behind the Six Arts and formed his own spell based on his understanding, albeit adopting a more traditional ir." Yang Qing also looked at Jiao Junchen, "Master said that the spell Jiao Junchen used to defeat Zhao Yan was thebination of archery and charioteering, right?" Zhu Yi said, "Yes. There are five types of charioteering: Ming He Luan, Zhu Shui Che, Guo Jun Biao, Wu Jiao Qu and Zhu Qin Zuo." "When Jiao Junchen first rode the chariot of clouds and nimbly dodged Zhao Yans Sword Radiance attack, he probably used a spell that originated from Zhu Shui Che. Charioteers practicing Zhu Shui Che can gallop along the riverbank and not fall, and are the most agile of all." "Following that, the spell he used to prate the slit between Zhao Yans cloud of Sword Qi definitely stemmed from Wu Jiao Qu, being able to negotiate narrow pathways with ease." "The phoenixs cries apanying the moving chariot that suppressed Zhao Yans ability to interchange his swordy was from Ming He Luan, where the chariots movements correspond to a phoenixs cries." "And when he sliced through the interior of Zhao Yans sword formation and drew his bow as he brushed past Zhao Yan, he used Zhu Qin Zuo. It refers to chasing down beasts then shooting them down from the left when hunting." Zhu Yi said everything in one breath, and exined every step of Jiao Junchens spell transformation in detail. "And when he demonstrated Zhu Qin Zuo, he blended the arts of archery and charioteering together perfectly." "There are five types of charioteering, and there are also five types of archery: Bai Shi, Can Lian, Shan Zhu, Xiang Chi and Jing Yi." "Jiao Junchens first arrow was Can Lian. By releasing one arrow first followed by three consecutive shots, the arrows interlink with one another like a string of pearls. The four interconnected arrows then aim at one spot and attack, which was how he broke through Zhao Yans defences just now." "Afterwards, he immediately used Shan Zhu, which produces rapid-fire. The time it takes to aim is short, and it fires off arrows almost immediately, but it doesnt forsake its uracy in the process. It pierced the gap opened by the Can Lian with superb precision, and finally took down Zhao Yan." After saying this, Zhao Yan took a slight pause before continuing, "Besides his exquisite spells, he also possesses vigorous mana. Even though he targeted only one gap, but using just four arrows to destroy the Sword of Radiance Sects Barrier of Clouds and Mist, Veil of Wind and Rain formation was not a feat anyone could achieve." Zhu Yi did not use his mana to converse telepathically with Yue Hongyan and the rest, neither did he intentionally lower his volume, so everyone at the Spiritual Conference could hear his exnations. Many of them finally understood what was going on. When Jiao Junchen fought Zhao Yan just now, the process did not seem soplicated, and its duration was also very short, but since even Zhao Yan himself didnt know exactly how he lost, everyone else watching would be even more bewildered. But after Zhu Yis systematic, well-structured and clear analysis, everyone finally understood exactly how Jiao Junchen defeated Zhao Yan. Some of them gazed at Jiao Junchen, and noticed that his face did not bear the slightest hint of bashfulness, instead seeming pleasantly surprised. He nodded repeatedly at Zhu Yi, "I cant wait to have a go with you now." This meant that he acknowledged that Zhu Yis analysis was correct. After hearing this, Tao Yaoyao snappily shot a re at Zhao Yan standing behind her. "Do you understand why you lost now?" Zhao Yan cracked a bitter smile and kept nodding. "I know, I know. If I had heeded Big Seniors advice earlier and concentrated on mastering the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique, I wouldnt have lost so badly." Tao Yaoyao red at him, "Nonsense, you would have won for sure!" When the surrounding crowd saw Zhao Yan being berated by Tao Yaoyao as if he was her grandson, they could not resist snickering at that hrious sight. Lin Feng also chuckled, but he knew for sure that Tao Yaoyao was not reprimanding him just for the sake of it. The Instant Sword Teleportation Technique was the most elite of the Sword of Radiance Sects swordy, more superior than the Radiant Clouds Sword Technique, being incredibly fast and able to traverse thousands of mountains and rivers in a split second. It is the speediest form of swordy under the heavens, excluding the Shaoze Sword of Mount Shu, and is on par with the Heavenly Sword Sects Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique. Ifparing just its attacking speed at close range, it is even better than the Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique, and can only be rivalled by the Shaoze Sword of Mount Shu. The difference is, the Shaoze Sword of Mount Shu traverses space to kill, while the Sword of Radiance Sects Instant Sword Teleportation Technique incorporates the enigmatic concepts of time. An instant and eternity, the shortest and longest amount of time, represent the two extremes ot time respectively. Fullyprehending these two concepts would allow one to understand the true meaning of time, and the power of an instant forms the foundation of the Sword of Radiance Sects mantras and swordy. Tao Yaoyao also demonstrated the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique previously when she singlehandedly defeated a sword duo from the Sun Moon Sword Sect. She relied on speed to ovee her slow opponents, and unleashed this battle strategy to the extreme, brutally destroying the Sun Moon Sword Sects Dual Sword Combination. Although Lin Feng was distracted by his piling concerns back then, and observed the Spiritual Conference half-heartedly, he too was surprised by Tao Yaoyaos swordy. "The Instant Sword Teleportation Technique is the Sword of Radiance Sects real hidden trump card." Lin Feng thought to himself, "Even though Tao Yaoyao imed that Zhao Yan would surely win Jiao Junchen if he mastered the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique, thats obviously impossible. But with that technique, Zhao Yan would have at least stood a chance against Jiao Junchen." After all, the strength that Jiao Junchen just disyed was probably only the tip of the iceberg. Upon hearing what Tao Yaoyao said, Jiao Junchen just smiled. Even if Zhao Yan did master the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique, he still wouldnt have been Jiao Junchens match. Jiao Junchen would only treat the battle more seriously if Tao Yaoyao was the one sparring with him instead. "Those capable of entering the Top 8 are certainly not weaklings." Shi Xingyun chuckled from a side, "Besides Sister Yaoyao and Zhu Yi, I could also be paired with you." Jiao Junchen grinned, "Out of the sevenpetitors, the opponent I hope to get the most is Zhu Yi, followed by you. Tao Yaoyao and Song Qingyuan are ranked behind you." Shi Xingyun shook her head andughed, "But that being said, Zhu Yi is indeed the most suitable opponent for you. I really hope to watch the two of you battle." Back at the Celestial Sect of Wonders, after Zhu Yi scrutinized the secrets behind Jiao Junchens spell, he didnt say anything else. Yue Hongyan nced at him and asked, "Second Senior, bystanders can see the clearest. You may be able to analyse Jiao Junchens every move so systematically and clearly now, but can you still do the same when youre facing him in battle?" Yue Hongyan looked incredibly serious. She had no intention of doubting or provoking Zhu Yi, but was concerned from the bottom of her heart. Zhu Yi did not misinterpret her good intentions either. He remained calm as ever and said bluntly, "No I cant. Truth be told, I couldnt see through his tricks immediately when I watched him battle Zhao Yan at first." "Initially, I could only see that the roots of his spell are derived from internalizing the skills of archery and charioteering of the Six Arts. I could only understand the specific details after he had ended his match with Zhao Yan." Zhu Yis eyes flickered, and he saidposedly, "If I had fought him before his match with Zhao Yan, then Im afraid I could not have analysed his moves so slowly, and the oue of the match would have been difficult to predict." "But now, I have no need to worry because I already know his approximate skill level. Even though he hasnt demonstrated the spells of rites, music, calligraphy, and mathematics from the Six Arts, I can still roughly specte what they might be like." Zhu Yi smiled, "I also have a rough idea of any new tricks he might have aside from the Six Arts." "If I were to battle him now, I wouldnt be in aplete mess like Zhao Yan was. However, this persons strength is truly formidable. Even though Im confident of winning, victory wouldnte easily." With Jiao Junchens victory over Zhao Yan, the second round of thepetition between the Aurous Core cultivators has concluded, and the final Top 8 have been determined. Zhu Yi, Gu Lei, Shi Xingyun, Tao Yaoyao, the Sun Moon Sword Sects sword duo of Li Dongtao and Yun Mei, Song Qingyuan, Xiao Budian, and Jiao Junchen, formed the final line-up of the quarterfinals. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the host, the Great Qin Empire, both held two spots each in the Top 8, once again bing the focus of everyones attention. With the names of the Top 8 confirmed, the third round of drawing lots also went underway, which was hosted once again by the Vivant Joy Holy Man. Everyone fixed their gaze on the copper bottle in front of the Vivant Joy Holy Man, and Lin Feng was no exception. To him, it didnt matter which opponent his own disciples were paired him, as long as they werent paired together. Previously during the Foundation Establishment matches, Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan were paired together, which was truly a heart-breaking thing to watch. Lin Feng stared at the copper bottle and thought to himself, "It would be best for them to be paired with the Heaven Lake Sect if possible." The Vivant Joy Holy Man quickly drew the first name, which immediaty roused a slightmotion, because the first name drawn was none other than Xiao Budian. Everyones gazes fell onto Xiao Budian, who was beside Lin Feng, cloaked in purple clouds. Li Kuiyin and Shi Xingyun looked very worried. Being the first name drawn also meant that he would be the first to take the stage andpete. Xiao Budian suffered severe injuries from his previous deathmatch against Mu Jihai. Even though Lin Feng was tending to him, whether he could revert to his strongest state still remained to be seen. He obviously required more rest to heal his wounds under these circumstances, but now, he had to participate in the first match. And shortly afterwards, Xiao Budians opponent has also been determined - the sword duo of Li Dongtao and Yun Mei from the Sun Moon Sword Sect. Both of them were already renowned individuals among all the advanced Aurous Core stage cultivators, and now with them battling as a duo, the strength of their Dual Sword Combination would increase drastically, which made the audience break out in a cold sweat for Xiao Budian. The subsequent match line-ups were also quickly determined. The second match was Song Qingyuan versus Gu Lei, while the third match was a battle between two women, Tao Yaoyao and Shi Xingyun. At this point in time, the fourth pair was already decided without needing to draw lots, and it was a pairing that shocked the entire audience. Zhu Yi of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, versus Jiao Junchen of the Great Qin Empire! Chapter 319: No Child Left Behind Chapter 319: No Child Left Behind Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Thepetition between the Aurous Core cultivators at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai has entered its third round. Those who managed to advance to the Top 8 were certainly no ordinary people. At this stage of thepetition, its very difficult to predict who would emerge victorious in each match. Even Lin Feng, Cao Wei and Shi Zongyue couldnt ascertain the winners, so those lower-level cultivators had no hope of doing so, since thepetitors on both sides were almost evenly matched in terms of strength, with only a fine line between victory and defeat. If purelyparing raw strength, the differences between them would be miniscule, making this at least no longer the deciding factor of the oue of the match. The psychological states, battle strategies and spontaneous reactions to sudden changes of both sides would be the keys to determining the victors. Absolute distinctions between strong and weak would no longer exist. But the most eye-catching match of the four matches between the Top 8, would still be the one between Zhu Yi and Jiao Junchen. One was from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, having showcased unbeatable prowess and boasting a perfect win streak throughout this Spiritual Conference, while the other crushed his opponent with an overwhelming advantage in the match that just concluded. Furthermore, their simr dispositions made everyone anticipate their match excitedly. Some nosy spectators even imed that this match was the finals brought forward, and that the victor of this duel would sweep all his subsequent matches and eventually clinch the championship title. Such a posttion might seem a little extreme, but it amply showed the high expectations the crowd bore for Zhu Yi and Jiao Junchen. However, the first disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders to take the stage was not Zhu Yi, but Xiao Budian. Lin Feng withdrew his mana, exposing Xiao Budian who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Although there were no visible wounds on his body, he still felt rather weak and sluggish. Shi Zongyue, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Zhu Muguang looked at each other with troubled faces. Xiao Budians injuries were extremely severe just now. Although he was not on the verge of dying, he would still have needed a long period of treatment to recover fully. Even formidable Immortal Soul powerhouses would not be able to heal himpletely in such a short amount of time. "Is that the effect of the Grand Moon Primordial Water, or are his mastery and mana levels that terrifyingly high?" The Gambling Holy Man Zhu Muguang frowned and used his mana tomunicate with Shi Zongyue. Shi Zongyue shook his head. "I dont know." Upon saying this, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Zhu Muguang appeared even more concerned than before. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai this time round, even though every sect had their Immortal Soul stage powerhouses present, but needless to say, the strongest one of all was Prince Anliang of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Zongyue. Since even Shi Zongyue could not deduce Lin Fengs mastery level, or even understand how he could heal Xiao Budianpletely in such a short amount of time, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Zhu Muguangs impression of Lin Feng went up another notch. And when they recalled that time during the Celestial Sect of Wonders first Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou, where Mei Wng, the Superintendent of the Great Zhou Empire, presented a precious gift to congratte Lin Feng, Shi Zongyues heart became slightly heavy. Meanwhile, Lin Feng wasnt aware of the concerns churning inside the heads of the Great Qin Empires three great Immortal Soul cultivators, and was exhorting his disciples. "Tian Hao, before the start of the Spiritual Conference, Shi Xingyun greeted you before." Lin Feng patted Xiao Budians shoulder. "Do you still remember what she told you?" While saying this, Lin Fengs eyes also scanned across Zhu Yi and the other disciples. Xiao Budian met Zhu Yis gaze, then said, "She said that among the Aurous Core cultivators at this Spiritual Conference, there were three and a half of them worthy of battling me and Second Senior." "Jiao Junchen was one of them, Tao Yaoyao from the Sword of Radiance Sect was another." Xiao Budian paused and looked towards the direction of the Sun Moon Sword Sect. "That duo from the Sun Moon Sword Sect would also be considered as one of them, and finally, Shi Xingyun herself was thest half." Zhu Yi said, "When she said that she was only considered as a half, she was obviously being modest. Among the Aurous Core cultivators in this Spiritual Conference, those that truly can give me pressure, besides Little Junior, are only Jiao Junchen and her." He directed his gaze towards the Sun Moon Sword Sect, "As for the Sun Moon Sword Sects sword duo that she mentioned, shes probably referring to those two." Xiao Budians next opponent was the pair of disciples from the Sun Moon Sword Sect, Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. Both had mastery levels in the advanced Aurous Core stage, andpletely overpowered a pair of Huo Family cultivators during the Top 8 selection round. The Huo Family boasts frighteningly lethal strength in battle due to their mantras and Abhijna, hence in an environment where they can fight without constraints like the Hidden Dragon Gorge, their powers are highly outstanding. Unfortunately, their luck has been consistently poor. Whether it was during the Foundation Establishment stage or Aurous Core stage matches, the Huo Family disciples have often been pit against the Celestial Sect of Wonders, hence bing the stepping stones of people like Zhu Yi and Wang Lin. But in spite of this, Huo Ming and Huo Chen battled Zhu Yi so ferociously that sparks were flying everywhere, which clearly disyed their unbending fighting spirit, proving that they should never be belittled. But during their match with Li Dongtao and Yun Mei, they suffered a devastating defeat. Li Dongtao and Yun Mei revealed powers that surpassed those of other Sun Moon Sword Sect disciples. Their Sr Eclipse Sword and Full Moon Holy Light Sword, derived from the Dual Swords of the Sun and Moon, eachplemented the others radiance and strength, unleashing boundless power. Tao Yaoyaos impressive feat of single-handedly defeating another pair of Sun Moon Sword Sect disciples was indeed eye-catching, but everyone could tell that, if the opponent she was allocated to was the duo of Li Dongtao and Yun Mei instead, she would not have had a surefire victory. Zhu Yi took a nce at Xiao Budian then said to Lin Feng, "Master, Little Juniors injuries have not fully healed. Let me join him for this match." Lin Feng chuckled, "Youve already obtained the right to enter the Ancient Huanghai World. Leave this opportunity for someone else." Upon hearing this, Zhu Yi and the other disciples paused, then everyones gazes simultaneouslynded on Tuntun. Among those present, Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing have all secured a ce to enter the Ancient Huanghai World. Even Zhuge Fengling, who was riding on Yue Hongyans coattails by hitch-hiking with her, obtained a spot, with the only exception being the little Taotie, Tuntun. Tuntun pointed at her nose. "Me?" Lin Feng smiled, "Of course its you." He patted Tuntuns little head. "Well have to rely on you for this match. Tian Hao is just there to make up the numbers." Xiao Budian rolled herrge ck eyeballs and giggled, "Master, youre adding oil to the fire." Lin Feng smiled and yanked the heads of the two rascals to turn them around, then gently pushed their backs. "Go, all that delicious food in the Ancient Huanghai World is waiting for you." Tuntuns eyes widened. "Ive heard long ago that the Ancient Huanghai World has many tasty treats, but Ive never had the opportunity to go in. This is indeed a good chance for me." All the cultivators from the respective sects stared at Tuntun curiously as she walked towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge together with Xiao Budian. After taking on her human form, Tuntun appeared slightly older than the time Lin Feng first met her, but she still looked around five or six years old. She looked even younger than Xiao Budian, which made the spectators grow even more puzzled. Many of them couldnt discern Tuntuns mastery level, and pondered to themselves, "Could it be that the Celestial Sect of Wonders wants to fight one-against-two again?" Since Yue Hongyan and Tao Yaoyao did so previously, the spectators sighed to themselves, "Whats wrong with societal expectations nowadays? If you dont destroy the Sun Moon Sword Sects Dual Sword Combination in a one-on-two matchup, would you be too embarrassed to call yourself strong?" But cultivators with outstanding mastery levels like Tao Yaoyao and Shi Xingyun could vaguely sense the terrifying power contained within Tuntuns tiny body, while those with acute senses could distinguish that this energy did not belong to a human cultivator, but was simr to the demonic energy of a demon. Nascent Soul stage grandmasters with higher mastery levels frowned immediately. "A demon, and a pure-blood Taotie no less?!" Shi Zongyue looked at Lin Feng, "Sect Master Lin, isnt sending a demon to participate in a Spiritual Conference match quite inappropriate?" In todays Grand Celestial World, broadly speaking, humans and demons are against each other, and manyrge-scale wars have erupted between the two sides throughout history. Ever since the War of the Two Worlds, the two tribes have entered the recuperation stage. The animosity between them still exists, but its no longer that intense. Only the region surrounding the gap in space connecting the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses would break out in bloody scuffles. Many human tribes also have the habit of rearing demonic and spiritual beasts, with many of them being at the level of a demon king. The Dragon Pool of the Great Void Sect is even the habitat of dragons at the Grand Sage level which have formed their demon souls. But on the whole, human cultivators would obviously not treat their domesticated demonic beasts the same way they treat their own kind. Most demons are seen as either modes of transport by riding, weapons, or sources of ingredients for spells, rtively simr to how mortal humans train and rear hunting dogs, cows, sheep and horses. Lin Feng was well aware of this himself, but if he didnt intend to send both Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling into the Ancient Huanghai World as well, why would he have suggested for the Sun Moon Sword Sect cultivators to fight as a pair? "This demon is also a disciple of my sect in name." Lin Feng replied calmly, "There are no restrictions pertaining to this matter. I didnt let herpete from the first round either, so she wouldnt upy another persons slot. Please try to understand, Prince Anliang." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster frowned, "Even if she is a disciple in name, as the master of your sect with a status above everyone else, does Sect Master Lin really wish to ept a demon as your disciple?" Lin Feng chuckled, "If I remember correctly, about ten thousand years ago, the Sword of Radiance Sects fourth Sect Master had six immediate disciples, and among them were two from the demonic tribe. Yet in the end, they also contributed greatly in the strengthening and development of the Sword of Radiance Sect." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster gasped. Very few people know about this period in the Sword of Radiance Sects history after the sect attempted to intentionally obscure it throughout all its ranks. Even their own disciples know very little about this, so no one expected Lin Feng to have such clear knowledge of it. Before anyone else spoke, Lin Fengs gaze fell onto Cao Wei. "I remember that there was a Snowy Demon Master somewhere in the history of the Heaven Lake Sect, in the form of a Pr Bear Demon?" Cao Wei let out a muffled grunt and said nothing. "No child left behind. This practice has persisted since ancient times, its a very normal thing." Lin Feng scanned the other Immortal Soul grandmasters, making all their hearts skip a beat. Throughout the long passage of time, humans and demons have not always opposed each other; there were also times when they coexisted in harmony. Although they were enemies most of the time, but which sect could guarantee that there werent any ck smears on their history books? But these smears were just outdated stale gossip, unlike Lin Fengs controversial act at the peak of everyones attention. However, Lin Feng only said that Tuntun was his disciple in name. She wasnt even an official disciple, much less considered an immediate disciple, so the crowd couldnt pry into it too much. The various Immortal Soul grandmasters swallowed their doubts, and the people beneath them naturally had nothing else better to say, and just watched in bafflement as Tuntun and Xiao Budian both entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "At least the System contains information on most of the sects histories. As long as there are no internal cover-ups, anything can be exposed." Lin Feng also stared at Tuntun and Xiao Budian. "The chance is yours to seize. Both of you have to work for it now." Chapter 320: Ill Leave This Match to You Chapter 320: Ill Leave This Match to You Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he watched Tuntun and Xiao Budian enter the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Yang Qing suddenly woke from his daze and looked at Zhu Yi with a hint of hesitation. Zhu Yi turned around. "Whats wrong? Fifth Junior can just fire away." Yang Qingughed in embarrassment. "Second Senior, I feel that Song Qingyuans performance was also very outstanding." "Its not bad." Zhu Yi nodded calmly, "Judging by the strength he demonstrated so far during this Spiritual Conference, he can even be ranked in the Top 3, but the pressure he gives me still pales inparison to Jiao Junchen and Shi Xingyun." Zhu Yi paused, then continued saying, "This is just the feeling that Im getting." Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan looked lost. Lin Feng then exined, "The feeling that your Second Senior is referring to, is not some esoteric concept, neither is it a psychological effect." "When he observes others, certain details would stimte his thoughts and attract his attention. Perhaps he cant pinpoint the principles behind them at first, or identify the crux within, but he can still pick up some subtle hints." Zhu Yi turned around abruptly. "Master, youre referring to..." Lin Feng smiled and nodded. "Your intuition is correct. Song Qingyuan did showcase the formidable strength of an elite Aurous Core cultivator in his previous match, but he exposed his weaknesses, unlike Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen who seemed almost wless." "Thats why you view him as a smaller threat aspared to Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen." Zhu Yi sank deep into thought. "That woman Shi Xingyun is not someone who would speak carelessly. The Great Qin Empires intelligence agencies definitely have a certain grasp of Song Qingyuans situation. Under such circumstances, if she excludes Song Qingyuan from the list of opponents to look out for, it may be because shes extremely confident." Lin Feng did not reply, and scanned the Heaven Lake Sects delegation and thought, "The details I can pick up from a match are still rtively little. His subsequent match with the Purple Clouds Sects Gu Lei would probably test my intuition skills." In the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the Sun Moon Sword Sects disciples, Li Dongtao and Yun Mei, were sizing up Tuntun curiously. Before they entered the gorge, their sects elders already informed them about Tuntuns background, so they both knew that she was a pure-blooded Taotie. Yun Mei alternated her gaze between Tuntun and Xiao Budian, and broke out intoughter after a while. "Senior, unleash everything weve got. We know theyre really strong, but its still very embarrassing if we lose." Li Dongtao nodded and looked at Xiao Budian. "Your injuries havent fully healed, its best not to push yourself too hard." Xiao Budian puffed up his small chest and eximed, "If I try my hardest, I can lose without regrets. Ill give it my best shot." Although his face still looked frail and pale, Xiao Budians words still sounded incredibly confident, which instantly roused a huge ovation from the crowd outside. Even those who were wishing for the Celestial Sect of Wonders to lose, were apuding his tenacity and courage. Instead, it was Tuntun who pursed her lips and stared at him in disdain. It was this brat who discreetly used his mana before entering the Hidden Dragon Gorge to tell her that, "Ill leave this match to you. Ill just sit at one side and watch you." And now hes acting all heroic and noble. How shameless! "In a while, Ill hide at one corner with Zhuge Fengling and see how you make a fool of yourself. Anyway, since youre injured, you cant outrun me." Tuntuns small face cracked a sly grin, with the little abacus in her mind calcting madly, until she saw Xiao Budian bellow a war-cry and charge straight for Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. Tuntun was momentarily stunned. "Am I seeing what Im seeing? Is this little devil really going to charge in so recklessly with all his injuries?" Xiao Budian then joined his hands together. Cyclones and thunderbolts were already swirling around him violently, shing head-on with Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. Li Dongtao belted out a long howl and drew his Sun Radiance Sword, which cast thousands of beams of light like the rising sun, and faced Xiao Budians attack head-on. Amidst the resplendent rays of sunlight sped multiple rays of Yun Meis well-concealed Lunar Glow Sword Radiance. The pair worked wlessly together with great chemistry. The mana from both Sword Radiances mutually strengthened each other, and they relied on theirbined efforts to weave a prison with their Sword Radiances, trapping Xiao Budian inside. Xiao Budian was unfazed by this. His Infinite Thunderstorm spiked in power, and he singlehandedly took on the sword duos joint attack. Tuntun batted her eyelids. "Was he just joking when he said those things previously?" The little Taotie approached the battle cautiously and observed it closely. She noticed that although Xiao Budian was bursting with confidence, his body has yet to recover fully, and he was being restrained securely by Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. If he continues to raise his mana levels, he may slip into an uncontroble state again and tear his existing wounds, which made Xiao Budian extremely concerned. Tuntuns heart was riled up. "If I run away and hide now, I wouldnt seem very faithful." "More importantly, his Master is watching outside. If I dont offer any help at all, I probably wont be getting anything good when I get out of here." "Furthermore, we have to win in order to enter the Ancient Huanghai World to feast on the goodies there. If we lose, this little devil can still enter but I cant." Numerous ideas instantly shed through Tuntuns mind before she finally settled on one. "Um, Ill support him from the side. Ill just offer a helping hand, but hell handle most of the fighting." With that, Tuntun didnt go any closer and just opened her tiny mouth, unleashing her Devour abhijna. Her mouth was like a ck hole, with incredible suction powers that instantly swallowed a portion of Li Dongtao and Yun Meis Sword Radiance. Tuntun smacked her lips. "It tastes pretty good." Li Dongtao and Yun Mei were slightly shocked. The Devour abhijna of the Taotie tribe is considered to be well-known, yet it is rarely seen. With the duos first encounter with it, it felt very tricky to deal with. Yun Meis Sword Radiance did not change, but Li Dongtaos sword suddenly transformed. The originally shining and zing Sun Radiance Sword suddenly extinguished its light, as if a Tiangou had devoured the sun, with the sun instantly vanishing into thin air and thend descending into darkness. There was only the weak glow given off by a flickering ring, like the astronomical phenomenon of the annual sr eclipse. This was the Sr Eclipse Swordy, a variant of the Sun Radiance Swordy. Li Dongtaos swordy changed into the Sr Eclipse Swordy, while Yun Meis swordy remained as the gorgeous and shadowy Lunar Glow Swordy. Both their Sword Radiances turned dim at the same time. Tuntun then suddenly felt that she could no longer absorb much mana from her opponents. Everything before her became like an empty void. But Xiao Budian seized this chance to go on the offense. With the opponents sword forces weakening, he immediately charged forward. But after briefly withdrawing their strength, Li Dongtao and Yun Meis sword forces quickly bounced back explosively. Li Dongtaos swordy turned back from the Sr Eclipse Swordy into the authentic Sun Radiance Swordy, shimmering with a golden glow, lighting up the heavens and earth like the midday sun. On the other hand, Yun Meis sword force transformed from the traditional Lunar Glow Sword into the unrestrained Full Moon Holy Light Sword. Its power and impact was in no way inferior to Li Dongtaos Sun Radiance Swordy. A full moon rose into the sky and wanted to steal the suns limelight. Both their swordy did not coordinate by having one as the main and the other as the support. Instead, both would weaken and strengthen together, instantly unleashing the greatest, most explosive force. Xiao Budian wanted to retaliate, but instantly took a painful blow to the head. Xiao Budian didnt dare to have any signs of hesitation against Li Dongtao and Yun Meis majestic Sword Radiance, and immediately gave up on all forms of offense to concentrate on defending himself. If he didnt, he would have been pierced into a sieve by thousands of rays of Sword Radiance. That being said, Xiao Budian was still sent flying back like a kite that broke off from its string by the overpowering assaults from the Sun Moon Sword Sects duo. The duos sword force had just been unleashed, and rolled towards Xiao Budian and Tuntun, wave after wave like the rapid tides of a raging sea. Tuntun gasped and took a deep breath, fully activating her Devour abhijna to forcefully swallow Li Dongtao and Yun Meis Sword Radiance. But theplementing forces of the Sun and Moon had seemingly infinite power, like the coexistence of Yin and Yang, which gave Tuntun more and more pressure. "Such mana levels are already too ferocious even for someone in the Nascent Soul stage. The Sun Moon Sword Sects Dual Sword Combination is too impressive." In the face of imminent danger, Tuntun didnt dare to hold back, and charged her Grand Sun Primordial me fully and collided it with Li Dongtao and Yun Meis Sword Radiance. The holy rays of the Grand Sun Primordial me ignited and exploded continuously, incinerating rays after rays of Sword Radiance, but it still couldnt suppress Li Dongtao and Yun Meis endless wave-like assault. But by temporarily weakening her opponents attack, Tuntun bought herself a precious sliver of time. The little Taotie took a huge breath, and her tiny belly instantly became bloated and round. The next moment, Tuntun opened her mouth and fired something at Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. Spit! Tuntun expelled all the Sun Moon Sword Radiance that she had previously ingested using her Devour abhijna and had yet to digest, all in its original state, straight at Li Dongtao and Yun Meis iing attack, and both forces collided violently! The Sun Moon Sword Radiance against another Sun Moon Sword Radiance! The amount of Sun Moon Sword Radiance Tuntun discharged was nheless limited, and cannotpare to thebined forces of Li Dongtao and Yun Meis boundless Sword Radiance mana, but that instant burst of energy still exceeded thetter in power. "Thats too bad." Tuntun sighed, "But at least I disrupted their attack. Ill take this chance to ..." As she considered her options, Tuntun wanted to turn and flee, but then she witnessed a sight that made her burst into tears. Thest thing her retina registered was the view of Xiao Budians rxed back before he vanished into the depths of the gorges dense forests in a whiz, with no trace of him after that. At this moment, there seemed to be a bleak gust of autumn breeze blowing across the Hidden Dragon Gorge, leaving Tuntun stranded alone amidst the howling wind. She felt as though a flock of crows just flew over her head, with bursts ofughter seemingly mocking her for her idiocy. The air turned still, and time seemed to havee to a halt. Tuntun gulped bitterly and turned around to see the Sword Radiance of Li Dongtao and Yun Meis Dual Sword Combination surge violently, which inundated the area and engulfed her. To them, Xiao Budians move may be simr to what Zhuge Fengling did previously, but their strength levels cannot be mentioned in the same breath at all. The sword duo didnt dare to believe that Xiao Budian was fleeing, and just assumed that he was lying in ambush, waiting for the opportunity to strike. The pair instantly made the same decision, to focus all their efforts on one person first, to take down Tuntun before dealing with Xiao Budian. Tuntun was immediately submerged in an endless ocean of Sword Radiance, and her shrill roar resounded throughout the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "Shi Tianhao!!!" Chapter 321: Rascal Chapter 321: Rascal Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The crowds, watching from outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, mored in adoration. "The Taotie ns Devour is truly powerful!" "Yes, Yes. But she even has the Grand Sun Primordial me...to be honest, this is rather unexpected." "Not really that unexpected...it must have been given to her by that Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It is well-known now that the Celestial Sect of Wonders has mastered the techniques to cultivate and control the Grand Sun Primordial me." "True. The First Disciple of the Leader, Xiao Yan, for example C he possesses simultaneously two Primordial Fires, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial me. Such boundless might..e to speak of it, he did not attend the Conference this time, or else the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be truly unstoppable." "Come to speak of it, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders said that this pureblood Taotie is his Unofficial Disciple...he wasnt joking, it is true..." Unease was brewing in the spectators hearts. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders, truly, does notck talent..." Little do they know that Tuntun, so powerful and awe-inspiring in their eyes, was moaning internally at this moment as she unleashed silent tirades against Xiao Budian (and his ancestors, for good measure). Every single human swear word that she knew has been used multiple times on Xiao Budian at this point. However, regardless of how incensed Tuntun was, she has more on her te than to get even with Xiao Budian right now. She was utterly tied down dealing with Li Dongtao and Yun Meis dualbo attacks, unending and unstoppable like tidal waves. In spite of her Taotie physique, suppressed by the boundless waves of swords, she was having a hard time handling the situation. "Shi Tianhao! You bastard, better dont let me catch you, or else even if your Master sides with you, Ill swallow you whole!" Tuntuns face was twisted by anger,pletely forgetting that she herself has previously been plotting tond Xiao Budian in the hot seat. Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Zhu Yi and the other disciples were oblivious yet. From their perspective, Xiao Budian was just concealing himself to look for an opportunity. Unlike when Yue Hongyan fought the Dual Swords of the Sun and the Moon, Zhuge Fengling was almostpletely helpless. Still, as long as Xiao Budian found a suitable opportunity, there was still the possibility of snatching back victory. In addition, he was still gued by old injuries. To fight guerri-style, with Tuntun on the frontlines tying the foes down, was also an appropriate tactical arrangement. Only Lin Feng could, to some extent, guess that Xiao Budian and Tuntun have, in fact,pletely abandoned the other C or even digging traps for each other. This caused him much silent amusement. "You two perfectly illustrates that old maxim C with friends like this, who needs enemies?" Within the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Tuntun has been locked into a tedious stalemate with Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. Most of their concentration was devoted to the foe, to the extent that none was able to detect any trace of Xiao Budian. However, the spectators outside the Gorge were able to see Xiao Budian and his actions via the reflections and shadows at the opening. Instead of the impasse that was the current battle, many have their attention on Xiao Budian. Clearly, Xiao Budian has the ability to tilt the bnce C any developments in the situation would likely rest on Xiao Budians next move. In the Purple Clouds Sect camp, Li Kuiyin gazed at Xiao Budian nervously. "What do you think hell do?" She asked Gu Lei. "Difficult to say. If its me, Ill hide myself carefully first and then patiently wait for Li Dongtao and Yun Mei to expose a fatal w, before finishing them off with a coup de grace." Gu Lei thought for a moment and said, slowly. "After all, by concealing himself, he will cause tremendous stress for Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. It is incredibly difficult to keep your cool and not make a single mistake under anxiety and stress." "Even the slightest emotional disturbance could affect the entire situation, but especially so for a fighting style like the Sun Moon Sword Sects Dual Sword Combination that requires extreme coordination and synchronization. In the Great Qin Empire camp, Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen were exchanging views as well. "Actually, there was no need to go to such trouble." Jiao Junchen said dismissively. "Together, Shi Tianhao and that Taotie could only be stronger than the Dual Swords of the Sun and the Moon. Even in a head-on battle, they have the upper hand." "Maybe, Tianhaos injuries are much more serious than we thought, such that even with the help of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the root of the problem remains." Shi Xingyun said slowly as he stared at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. A slight disturbance rippled across Jiao Junchens face. "You mean, although he seems to havergely recovered, this is but an illusion?" "It is hard for me to say, but at the very least, if he tried to take on the Dual Swords of the Sun and the Moon directly like you said, it is very possible that his injuries will re up again." After some musing, Shi Xingyun said cautiously. "Or maybe, he is trying to preserve as much of his strength as possible in preparation for the Conference afterwards." "Since that Taotie only needs to fight this one battle, might as well as use all your strength C no need to preserve any energy." In the Sword of Radiance Sect camp, Zhao Yan nced at Tao Yaoyao with the same confusion. "Big Senior, what will he do next?" Tao Yaoyao, d in white, shrugged. "Regardless of what he ns to do next, it would center around one goal C severing the link between Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. This, is the most effective and most fundamental way to neutralize the Dual Sword Combination." "Once the two of them cannot establish a link, the Dual Sword Combination has been neutralized. Then, at the end of the day, they will just be two pretty good Advanced Aurous Core cultivators C instead of being able to take on Nascent Soul cultivators like now." As someone who has personally attained the achievement of one versus two C defeating a pair of Sword Partners from the Sun Moon Sword Sect, Tao Yaoyaosments on the Sun Moon Sword Sects Dual Sword Combination were doubtlessly convincing for those around her. Previously, in that battle, Tao Yaoyao had done exactly that. Using the superior speed of her Instant Sword Teleportation, she had made her adversaries, the Sun Moon Sword Sect disciples, struggle to keep up with her and thus unable to maintain their usual rhythm and coordination, until they were finally isted and destroyed by Tao Yaoyao. At this moment, everyone were focused on the Hidden Dragon Gorge C specifically, on Xiao Budian within C wanting to see what sort of decision he would make. Then, they saw Xiao Budian leaping into the wilderness. "First vanishing from the enemys sight, then maneuver to find a better attack position. Meanwhile, concealing yourself would cause stress for the opponent as well." Many nodded as they interpreted Xiao Budians moves themselves. Following that, they observed Xiao Budian strolling in the woods leisurely. Suddenly, a look of delight came across his face as he picked several spiritual flowers under arge tree. "Huh? This is hard to understand. What does this mean?" The spectators werepletely baffled. "Are the spiritual herbs in the Hidden Dragon Gorge real?" Jiao Junchen nced at Shi Xingyun. "Thats right. The Hidden Dragon Gorge is an Alternate World-type Magic Treasure. Spiritual Energy is abundant within C not only can it nourish cultivators, all sorts of spiritual flowers and herbs can be nted as well." Shi Xingyun nodded. "But even if theyre real, what is he picking that spiritual flower for? Poison?" Jiao Junchens eyebrows crunched into a frown. "Shouldnt be...that spiritual flower he picked is called the Heavenly Fragrance Iris C a nourishing herb, with no poison at all. I know there exists ways of mixed poison that can produce impossible toxins by mixing several harmless substances C but Ive never heard of any that uses the Heavenly Fragrance Iris..." A look of confusion came across Shi Xingyuns face as well. Befuddled, everyone looked at Xiao Budian as he ambled through the woods and picked one flower or fruit after the other. Looking at him, it seems as if he entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge specifically to pick herbs instead of fighting. Summoning their patience, thepany watched as Xiao Budian walked towards the top of the hill, casually picking whatever arouses his interest along the way. When he reached the top, Xiao Budian already has a huge pile of items he picked in his arms. Turning, he nted himself firmly on a rock, gazing at the intense battle below and nodding with satisfaction. "Is he about to make his move?" At this instant, everyones stomach knotted up as they nervously observed Xiao Budians every gesture. His next move was very likely to transform the entire battle. Since Xiao Budian has revealed himself, with their sight, Li Dongtao and Yun Mei naturally saw him sitting on top of the hill instantly. Both of their chests tightened at once; "What is he trying to do, upying that sort of high ground? Trying to imitate mortal archers?" The Sun Moon Sword Sect Sword Partners were instantly alert. These sort of ranged attacks were usually spells with great speed, uracy and pration C maybe Xiao Budian wanted to dispatch one of them first with such a spell. Widening the distance, especially, hinted that his next spell might require extended preparation and was vulnerable to being disturbed and interrupted. This sort of spell, obviously, would be tremendously powerful. At this moment, even Tuntun temporarily forgot about Xiao Budians previous misdeeds and trap-digging as she filled up with anticipation. "Quickly settle them and I shall magnanimously forgive your previous..." "Chomp." A crisp sound reverberated in the air. As ifpletely unaware that all attention were on him, Xiao Budian leisurely picked up a fruit and bit into it, juice dripping from his mouth. "Great taste." Xiao Budian sighed contently. As he continued eating fruits, his glimmering eyes peered at the intense battle below with interest and amusement. In addition, as he eats, he was mouthingments, his head bobbing from side to side. "Nice blow just now!" As he spoke, Xiao Budian tossed a date-sized fruit into the air and caught it with his mouth. "Tuntun, you should have dodged to the right and then counterattack." Xiao Budian hit his palm with his hand, with a woeful expression on his face. He picked up a thick vine and bit through the skin; loads of juice leaked out instantly. Xiao Budian took a sip of the vine juice andplemented it with a bite of fruit, a look of content surfacing on his face. "Hmm, the Dual Swords of the Sun and the Moon have such a transformation within their move? I havent anticipated that." He watched, enthralled, oblivious that outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the entire bank of the Sea of the Northern Wind has fallen into a deathly silence. The ce where hundreds stand now resembled a remote graveyard in the dead of the night. A wind gusted by, and the crowd finally regained some life. Almost every single person gazed up at the sky, with tears in their eyes. "Beat him! Beat him! Beat that rascal to a pulp!" Not a single person spoke, but everyones will seemed to solidify and materialize at this instant, silently reverberating through the space. In the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Tuntuns enraged voice was deafening. "Shi Tianhao! I will kill you! Kill you! Even if your Master kills me afterwards, I will still butcher you! Even if we were to die together, I shall butcher you!" Chapter 322: Dual Sword Combination, Broken Chapter 322: Dual Sword Combination, Broken Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The scene of Xiao Budian casually watching the show, in contrast to Tuntun fuming with rage, rendered everyone outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge speechless. All of them shot strange looks at Lin Feng and the others of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Zhu Yi, looking up at the sky, sighed. "A lifetime of honor, destroyed in a day!" At this moment, even the upstanding Yue Hongyan lowered his unyielding head as he seemed to be engrossed in his feet. Yang Qings head was twisted to one side; he couldnt bear to watch the scene, being so ashamed that he wished for a hole to hide himself in. Although Zhuge Fengling did not speak due to Lin Fengs presence, she continued to shake her head whilemunicating telepathically with her Gold-Digging Mouse. "I deceive and trick people, but even I couldnt hang my own partner out to dry under the gaze of hundreds, especially so tantly and nonchntly!" Her Gold-Digging Mouse nodded fervently as well. Only Lin Feng still appeared unperturbed as he gazes at the Hidden Dragon Gorge calmly, but he had a bitter smile within. "You little brat, even when backstabbing your teammate you be so high-key C youre a real talent, arent you?" The Vivant Joy Holy Mans look was fixated on Lin Feng as he let out a dry cough. "Lord Lin, it seems that your disciple has not yet recovered from his wounds and is incapable of participating in the match." "If it is to be undertaken solely by...err, by your unofficial disciple...its not a big deal in the event of a loss, but a win...it might be somewhat unfair to the Sun Moon Sword Sects Li Dongtao and Yun Mei." Lin Feng smiled faintly. "I agree with the Vivant Joy Holy Mans words. However, it is still early to make conclusions." "Oh?" The Vivant Joy Holy Mans gaze flickered as it returned to the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Just then, in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Xiao Budian was picking his ear as he looked on Tuntun, whose curses reverberated below. He told her dissatisfiedly, "So noisy. You cant even settle this sort of minor problem. Useless." Tuntun felt rivers of tears running down her face as she roared with rage. "Youre certainly useful. Youe and try...Ah!" As she sparred verbally with Xiao Budian, she let her guard down for a moment and was almost hit by one of Li Dongtaos stabs. Xiao Budians lips curled. "If I wasnt injured, who needs you?" "Well, dont be injured then!" Tuntun was absolutely furious, to the point that she was on the verge of coughing up blood. Not only does she have to face the Dual Sword Combination of the Sun Moon Sword Sect disciples, but also spar verbally with Xiao Budian simultaneously; the frustration was definitely getting to her. Li Dongtao and Yun Mei looked at each other, not knowing whether tough or cry. Yun Mei let out a moan. "With this sort of opponent...its sort of embarrassing even if we win." "Lets win first." Li Dongtao said gruffly. Both of them ramped up the power as the attacks intensified, to the point that Tuntun did not even have the chance to speak anymore. It was obvious now that Xiao Budian was merely watching from the sidelines; they obviously would not waste this chance. First take the opportunity to dispatch Tuntun, and it would be much easier to take care of Xiao Budian then. But at precisely this moment, Xiao Budian suddenly moved. The half a unfinished fruit was shoved briskly into his mouth; like a sh of lightning, he dashed down the slope, straight to Li Dongtao and Yun Mei. "Little brother, too simple. We were expecting that." Yun Meiughed. She certainly did not back down; her Full Moon Holy Light Sword shed right at Xiao Budian, precisely to force him to engage head-on to take advantage of his still-raw wounds. Xiao Budian let out a sharp howl. "Tuntun!" "Trying that again? Im not going to fall for it anymore!" Tuntun shouted, irritated. "Not engaging? Im returning to my hilltop then." Xiao Budian chuckled impishly. "Ill settle the score with youter." Tuntun roared. As she talked, Tuntun waved her hand. Grand Sun Primordial me flew out like thousands of golden needles, right at Yun Mei in a massive wave. Yun Mei, though, did not even acknowledge them. She continued to engage Xiao Budian directly while at her side, Li Dongtao swung his de, helping her block Tuntuns Grand Sun Primordial me. Sun Radiance Sword Manual and Grand Sun Primordial me crashed into each other, like the collision of two fiery suns. Sparks flew as blinding light forced people to keep their eyes closed. At this second, Xiao Budians lips turned upwards subtly. As his Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm was activated, he abruptly changed direction in mid-air like the fastest gust of wind. Xiao Budians body marked a zig-zag trajectory as he withdrew away from Yun Mei and charged at Li Dongtao. A shadow loomed over Yun Mei; she vaguely felt that something was not right, but that did not impede her movements even a bit. The power of Full Moon Holy Light Sword was pushed to the max,unching at Xiao Budian in the form of a ray of blinding white light. It appeared as if the Milky Way itself was cascading down through the Heavens. Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, a smile suddenly surfaced on Lin Fengs lips as the Sun Radiance Swordmasters eyebrows knitted into a slight frown. The other Immortal Soul cultivators watching this scene, meanwhile, all looked to be deep in thought. Faced with this attack, Xiao Budian just chuckled as he discharged the Tiger Soul Golden te with a wave of his hand, releasing the Demon Tiger Soul and blocking Yun Meis attack. Yun Meis face froze. She had nned to hit directly at Xiao Budian, forcing him to abandon attacking Li Dongtao; little did she know that Xiao Budian would suddenly release a Advanced Aurous Core stage Demon Tiger Soul, foiling her n. With this, Li Dongtao, in the middle of a fiery battle with Tuntun, instantly fell into a two-front dilemma. Even more troubling for Li Dongtao and Yun Mei, Xiao Budians intervention showed signs of isting the two of them, making each fight on his own and unable to support each other. Most of the spectators outside the Gorge were still perplexed, unable to figure out how Xiao Budian and Tuntun could reverse the situation with the snap of a finger. Only a few had looks of realization on their faces. "Fascinating!" Jiao Junchen eximed, pping. Shi Xingyun nodded. "Li Dongtao and Yun Meis coordination is already well-versed. Transitions in the swordy, links in the spells...all extremely intimate and synchronized." "Still, its a pity that humans are ultimately different. Even if they had great chemistry and specificallyplemented each other, it is impossible to ensure that two people will always have the same thoughts. Differences in personality, especially, will cause them to make different judgments when faced with the same choice." In the Sword of Radiance Sect Camp, Zhao Yan looked at Tao Yaoyao with bewilderment. "Big Senior, this is..." As she stared at the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Tao Yaoyao answered absentmindedly. "Li Dongtao and Yun Mei C they will both actively support and reinforce each other, but differences of character will cause them to choose different methods to go about it." "Li Dongtao has a stolid disposition; he favors ying things safe. So when Yun Mei is under attack and needs his support, Li Dongtaos choice would be to defend, blocking the blow passively for Yun Mei." "As for Yun Mei, even though shes a woman, her personality is actually very proactive, and her fighting style inclines towards the radical and the bold. When Li Dongtao is under threat and requires her help, Yun Meis choice would be to attack actively, to strike at the enemys vulnerabilities, so as to force the enemy to abandon his target to protect himself." Tao Yaoyaos gaze fell on Xiao Budian as a smile came across her lips. "That little brat C it seems that he hasnt actually been just watching the show and eating his fruits on that hill. He has been continuously observing the details in Li Dongtao and Yun Meis fighting. He identified this point and exploited it effectively." Zhao Yan frowned as he stared at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "He dismantled the Sun Moon Sword Sects Dual Sword Combination this easily?" "Itspletely different from myself and that little girl from the Celestial Sect of Wonders C us then was an actual one against two, with the other partner being pretty much redundant." Tao Yaoyao rolled her eyes. "But this little brat, and that little pureblood Taotie C either one of these two has the ability to challenge the Dual Swords of the Sun and the Moon on his own." "If the two of them confront the Dual Swords of the Sun and the Moon together head-on, they have a reasonable chance of victory C its just that it would be way more tedious and exhausting." "Under these conditions, as long as Li Dongtao and Yun Mei exposed a single weakness, it would be ruthlessly exploited and expanded, until there is nothing more that can be done." Tao Yaoyao continued. She retracted her gaze as she said uninterestedly. "No need to watch any further. With the disintegration of the Dual Sword Combination, the oue is set. That little brat has obtained his victory in the most energy-efficient manner." Tao Yaoyaos assessment was correct. After Li Dongtao and Yun Meis Dual Sword Combination was destroyed, they were unable to fend off Xiao Budian and Tuntun. After struggling for a while, they were promptly defeated. Xiao Budian sessfully entered the top four, and Tuntun also qualified to enter the Ancient Huanghai World. "Even like this that little brat squeaked through...Mu Senior has even already injured him to that extent..." Outside the Hidden Dragon Gorge, someone in the Heaven Lake Sect said sadly. Mu Jihais face was dark as a thundercloud. In contrast, Song Qingyuans expression was extremely calm. If you look closely, you could even see hints of rxedness and satisfaction on his face. "Although they won, but the majority of the threat was from that pureblood Taotie. Even though Shi Tianhao saw through the gaps in Li Dongtao and Yun Meisbination, but in fact, in the actual battle, he was ying a support role." Song Qingyuan smiled silently. "And even like that, he was forced to use a magic item. If I havent remembered wrongly, when Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples battled before this, most of them were really proud. They only depended on their own Mana and Abhijna and only rarely used external help." "This one really did reach his limits. Not necessary to worry about him." On the other side, the Celestial Sect of Wonders party was naturally weing the triumphant return of the two. Zhu Yi looked as Xiao Budian, shaking his head. "You! If you want to observe their ws, just observe. But you just had to make it so conspicuous." "Nothing waspromised, it went pretty well." Xiao Budianughed. "Shi Xingyun was pretty on point; if I had fought those two swordsmen alone, it would have been rather difficult. But when I had a helper as well, its much easier." He wasughing joyfully, but beside him, Tuntun haspletely erupted. "You still dare to say?" Her petite body was bouncing up and down in anger as she cursed, pointing right at Xiao Budians nose. "Shi Tianhao, you bastard! Now that the quota for the Ancient Huanghai World has been secured, Im going to settle that score with you. Do you really believe me, a Taotie, to be a wimp?" Chapter 323: Exciting and Dull Chapter 323: Exciting and Dull Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Budian nced at Tuntun and smirked. "And you didnt think about shirking your duty? You didnt think about standing aside and watch the two of them gang up on me?" Tuntun was taken aback for a moment. She actually had this sort of n in mind C but unfortunately it wasnt executed as fast as Xiao Budian, neither can she match his shamelessness. "Of course not, from the start it has been me putting my life on the line!" Her volume was now a notch lower. Xiao Budian snorted. "Oh please. Even if I lost this round, I can still enter the Ancient Huanghai World. The quota was primarily for you C and you want to sit and watch? When has there ever been a free lunch?" Tuntun wanted to issue another retort, but Xiao Budian terminated her with one sentence. "Golden Deer, ck Spiritual jiao, Heavenly River Jade Fruit, Purple Jade Melon, Crimson Fire Pear and Original Gold Fruit, and Pine Needle Spiritual Snake, Eight Delicacies Chicken, Nine Hearts Spiritual Sparrow, Pearl Fish, Purple Lightning Mink. Oh yeah, and Blue Glow Vine, Emerald Spiritual Celery and Dragon Scale Bamboo Shoot..." Tuntun swallowed and snorted with feigned coldness. "You...Why are you talking about these things? Now were discussing how you sold me out!" Its just that thest line betrayed her true thoughts instantly. "Whats the point in saying so much? Not like you have these." Xiao Budian looked up at the sky and said with a leisurely confidence, "But Ill have these very soon." Tuntuns eyes lit up. "Really? Where?" Xiao Budian looked at her and chuckled. "Why tell you? I see that youre not really interested." "You..." Tuntuns facial features instantly screwed up. She grabbed Xiao Budians arm and said threateningly, "Give everything to me...half at least, and I wont pursue the matter further!" Xiao Budian raised his eyebrows. "Nice try. I dont even have enough for myself to eat." Lin Feng did not bother with this pair of clowns, but instead said to Zhu Yi, "Yi, watch this round carefully. Observe every single detail." Zhu Yi looked at Song Qingyuan and Gu Lei as they walk towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge and nodded slowly. Lin Fengs gaze fell on the Hidden Dragon Gorge as well. "This round should be able to verify my hypothesis." After the fight between Xiao Budian and the Dual Swords of the Sun and the Moon, the second round of the Top Eight Battle would be Song Qingyuan of the Heaven Lake Sect versus Gu Lei of the Purple Clouds Sect. If you look at their past records, Song Qingyuan has just defeated his nemesis, Du Kun from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, and was on an upwards trajectory. Meanwhile, although Gu Lei entered the Top Eight via nomination from his junior Li Kuiyin, no one dares to underestimate him either. As expected, the battle, from the start, bore a resemnce to the collision of two massiveary bodies. Ice and fire flew through the air along with lightning and thunder C the two demonstrated maximal mastery of their Sects crafts. Regardless of the intricate control of the spells or the destructive power of the spells themselves, the two both proved their great proficiency, granting the spectators a feast for the eyes. They fought through the forests and the hills, with their strength beingparable to each other. This could be said to be the most exciting, and the most bnced fight since the start of the Aurous Core cultivator battles of the Conference. The turning point of the battle came during a sudden close-in assault by Song Qingyuan, when he activated the Two Bodies of Ice and Fire, defeating Gu Lei with pure physical might. Looks of regret and disappointment shed across the faces of the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators. After Gu Leis defeat, in either Foundation Establishment or Aurous Core, none from the Purple Clouds Sect could make it into the Top Four this Conference. Gu Lei himself, meanwhile, was rather graceful instead of being bitter. Having exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge, he looked at Li Kuiyining towards him and smiled helplessly. "Sorry to disappoint you. If I had known, its better to have me concede and let you enter the Top Eight." "Its not like I need this to prove myself." Li Kuiyin shook her head slightly. "If it was me, I would have fell to Song Qingyuan long ago, instead of fighting until the end." Just as Li Kuiyin said, Gu Lei and Song Qingyuan have supplied an exciting, textbook-worthy battle, benefiting many of the spectators. Although Gu Lei was narrowly defeated, he won every single persons respect. His seniors and juniors from the Purple Clouds Sect were regretful, but they still came up, one by one, tofort and console Gu Lei. On the other side, Song Qingyuans poprity skyrocketed yet again due to this battle with Gu Lei. The consecutive victories over Du Kun and Gu Lei, two seed candidates, proved the worth of his Top Four seat. Right now, support for Song Qingyuan to be the champion was almost going to exceed that for even Zhu Yi and Jiao Junchen. But at this moment, as Lin Feng looked at Song Qingyuan, a subtle smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth. "My previous guess is correct. Unless up until now he has been acting and giving off smoke all along, this man is truly not a serious danger. He can be removed from the list of threats now." Lin Feng gazed at Zhu Yi by his side, seeing that his eyebrows were crunched up as he stared at Song Qingyuans figure with a thoughtful expression on his face. "See it?" Lin Feng asked, smiling. "Somewhat. I have some inchoate ideas, but its like looking through frosted ss,pletely unclear." Zhu Yi answered. Lin Fengughed lightly and gave him a subtle hint. Zhu Yis eyes lit up instantly. "So thats it. If this is true, it would be much easier to defeat him." "You must be careful that hes not intentionallyying a smokescreen." Lin Feng reminded. "Master is right. However, even if he is indeed trying to deceive us, we know where the smokescreen is now. We just have to be careful and prudent." Zhu Yi nodded. At this moment, Lin Feng gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "Im afraid the next battle would be rather dull." Zhu Yi was taken aback for a moment. Looking at Shi Xingyun and Tao Yaoyao, who were walking towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge, he started to ponder. Unlike Lin Feng, most of the audience had high expectations for this battle. They all think this shall be an exciting fight that matches the previous one. Tao Yaoyao, recognized to be the finest Aurous Core disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect, having made a name for herself since centuries ago. Strictly speaking, she could be considered to be of a different generation from most other participants of the Conference. Even the younger, more junior disciples of the Sword of Radiance Sect itself did not even know that such a person existed, let alone the others. Tao Yaoyao has already reached peak Advanced Aurous Core several hundred years ago, only a step away from forming her Nascent Soul. Her talent was dazzling and indubitable, being one of the greatest prodigies of not just the Sword of Radiance Sect, but the entire Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Her strength was so incredible that she, as an Advanced Aurous Core cultivator, was able to annihte a Nascent Soul elder, creating ripples in many circles. Butmentably, it was also that very battle that caused Tao Yaoyaos Aurous Core to almost shatter, forcing her to stagnate for centuries at Advanced Aurous Core stage and wasting uncountable years. But after a hundred years of convalescence, although she cant hope for advancement to Nascent Soul stage yet, Tao Yaoyao has returned to her former strength. Since she entered the Conference, she has crushed all her adversaries along the way, defeating the Dual Sword Combination of the Sun Moon Sword Sect alone. Her unstoppable momentum was rarely even matched among the participants. While Shi Xingyun was little known before his participation in the Conference. The phrase "Nascent Soul - Chongyun, Aurous Core C Xingyun" only circted in small circles; this Spiritual Conference of Huanghai was the real stage on which Shi Xingyun shall prove himself. And she did indeed demonstrate her strength and power,ying waste to her opponents along the way as well to advance. Even Sang Luohe, the top Aurous Core Soul Sorcerer of the Northern Tribes, fell to her C and Shi Xingyun was visibly holding back as well. Melding the soul of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon into her own Soul, particrly, warned people to not look on her lightly. Even though she only demonstrated the resilience of her Soul, but after melding the Dragon Soul, it was definitely much faster for her cultivation of the Great Qin Empires Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons, giving rise to surprises as well. In contrast to the Foundation Establishment stage pair, Yue Hongyan and Dao Yuting, Tao Yaoyao and Shi Xingyun were regarded as the unrivalled Valkyrs of Aurous Core stage; many busybodies wished that the two would decide with the sword who was the better. It was the regret of many that Yue Hongyan and Dao Yuting had not managed to fight each other. And now the Aurous Core pair, Tao Yaoyao and Shi Xingyun, were bound for a collision C they should be able to provide a more exciting battle! Unfortunately, expectations were far from reality. The intense sh of the beauties that many has anticipated did not show. The fight between Tao Yaoyao and Shi Xingyun, like Lin Feng has said, was extremely dull and insipid. In short, it was basically one party all-out attacking, while the other defends like a turtle and refuse to retaliate in kind. Tao Yaoyao did not let the spectators down. She did not even use the Radiant Clouds Sword Technique C but rather the strongest, Instant Sword Teleportation, immediately, transforming into a streak of light. She was so fast that she was impossible for the naked eye to observe, forcing people to rely on Awareness to sense her. Within the Hidden Dragon Gorge, streaks of sword radiance weaved a web in the air. When the previous sword radiance yet remained on the retina, the second, third, fourth have already appeared. While Shi Xingyuns performance disappointed many C she was so extremely conservative, forgoing all possible attacks and using all of her energy on defense, parrying the storm of attacks from Tao Yaoyao. The anticipated exciting battle turned into a one-sided attack-defense exercise. Apart from the Sword of Radiance Sect disciples, who were audibly stoked, most others felt great disappointment C it was so far from their expectations. Shi Xingyuns onlymendable performance was a spell that astonished the entire audience. White, Blue, ck, Red, Yellow C Five dragons of five colors of light hovered and spun, linking with each other to form circles. As the Five Elements gave birth to each other, they were impregnable and imprable, forming an unchanging fortress that shielded Shi Xingyun at its center. Regardless of the ferocity of Tao Yaoyaos attacks outside, the five-colored barriers were unmoved and unyielding. Imperial Script of the White Dragon, Imperial Script of the Blue Dragon, Imperial Script of the ck Dragon, Imperial Script of the Red Dragon, and the Imperial Script of the Yellow Dragon C those were the five major branches of the Great Qin Empires Secret Manual of the Five True Imperial Dragons. It was not easy for ordinary Imperial family members to master even one of them. Shi Shaogan was already celebrated as a genius for mastering two, the Imperial Script of the Red Dragon and the Imperial Script of the Yellow Dragon. But Shi Xingyun managed to master all five mantras C such talent was indeed shocking and unbelievable. When they saw her five dragons flying side by side, the entire audience went hysteric C they could not wait to see whether Shi Xingyuns Five Elements Light Dragons were stronger, or will Tao Yaoyaos Instant Sword Teleportation be sharper. But Shi Xingyun immediately doused their sudden euphoria. The Five Elements Light Dragons only defended and did not attack C as if hidden under a turtle shell, she allowed Tao Yaoyao tond her blows and just refused to retaliate in any way. Finally, Tao Yaoyao let herself loosepletely, only attacking with zero defense. All her energy was used on attacking, with her defense full of holes like a slice of Swiss cheese C but Shi Xingyun somehow managed to restrain her temptations and consolidate her defense, as if she came up just to force a draw with Tao Yaoyao. The low-level cultivators watching were depressed and unsatisfied, but Lin Feng, Shi Zongyue and co. watched with much interest. The VIPs all looked on at the Hidden Dragon Gorge, in high spirits and with obvious attentiveness. Chapter 324: Early Finals Chapter 324: Early Finals Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian both gazed with intense concentration at the light and shadows projected from the opening of the Hidden Dragon Gorge C there, everything that was happening in the Hidden Dragon Gorge was reflected. Shi Xingyuns Five Elements Light Dragon defenses continued to shrink, gradually, the Light Dragons could no longer be discerned, instead starting to resemble a pure five-colored barrier, like arge bowl ced upside-down on the ground. Meanwhile, Tao Yaoyaos body literally turned into a streak of ceaselessly flowing sword radiance, attacking Shi Xingyun from all directions, hoping to find holes in her defenses and exploit them. One attacked like tempest and rain, while the other put up a wless defense. Although the scene appeared one-sided, but both actually demonstrated outstanding abilities; from another perspective, it was not inferior to the previous battle between Song Qingyuan and Gu Lei. "Shes doing it on purpose." After watching for a while, Xiao Budian said abruptly. "Shi Xingyun is deliberately forgoing the offensive to focus on defense. With her strength, if she really wants to go heads-on with Tao Yaoyao, she wont necessarily be on the losing end." Zhu Yi nodded, affirming his view. "Thats true, but in that case, with their strength beingparable, it will be hard to determine who wille out on top." "If its attack versus attack, it would be natural for either to eke out a victory. As long as a slight w is exploited by the opponent, it will be almost impossible to turn defeat into victory." Zhu Yi said slowly. "This fighting style, with plenty of room for surprises andcking prudence, is obviously not what Shi Xingyun wants." Xiao Budians eyebrows knitted together. "But this way ofpletely giving up offense...does she want to seek a draw? If she wants to use this method to win, unless she has other ns, or else, there will inevitably be some sort of mistake the longer the defense is up. After all, the attacker has the initiative." The two nced at each other. As their gazes met, their eyes lit up as they said simultaneously, "Tao Yaoyaos Aurous Core!" Xiao Budian pounded his palm with his fist as he said in realization, "So Shi Xingyun was counting on this. Tao Yaoyaos Aurous Core once suffered irreversible damage C although there are no longer any major issues after centuries of recuperation and her strength was even restored, but after all, something that was once damaged cannot bepared to the original, intact one." Zhu Yi nodded continuously. "Exactly. Maybe it is not an issue in short fights, but if the clock drags on, Tao Yaoyaos once-damaged Aurous Core might crack once again." He gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "Tao Yaoyaos previous battles all ended quickly; partly because of her strength, and partly probably because she knew that she cannot win a feat of endurance. So for every battle, she went all-out from the start in order to end it in the shortest possible time." "Shi Xingyun knows precisely this, and so is determined to use all her powers to defend and allow Tao Yaoyao to attack unrestrained C to wear down Tao Yaoyao brutally." "But...wouldnt Tao Yaoyao see through this? She just swaggers right into Shi Xingyuns trap like this?" Xiao Budian questioned, perplexed. Hearing this, Zhu Yi became thoughtful as well. "Character." At this moment, Lin Feng said dispassionately from the side. "Tao Yaoyao can choose not to attack C then the two would stare at each other in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, till the end of time." "But to Tao Yaoyao, this would doubtlessly be admitting defeat, equal to admitting that she cannot break through Shi Xingyuns defenses. This womans character, being arrogant and extremelypetitive, would not allow this." "And even if Tao Yaoyao knew about Shi Xingyuns n and restrained her temper, refraining from attacking, there wouldnt be much losses for Shi Xingyun either. They canpete in patience together C Shi Xingyun was prepared to dig in for the long haul." Lin Feng smiled. "She dont even mind defending like a tortoise in its shell C much lesspeting on who would die of hunger first." Although Lin Fengs tone was light, but Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian, as well as Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, and the others, looked to be deep in thought. Seeing their expressions, Lin Feng nodded, satisfied. "When your strength exceeds the opponent, you can just crush him with your strength. But when your strength isparable, or even exactly equal, it is the battle of wills that decides the victor." He turned to look at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "Unless Tao Yaoyao has some way to prate Shi Xingyuns defenses, or else although it appears that shes the one attacking ceaselessly, the initiative is in the hands of Shi Xingyun." "As long as her defenses are notpromised by Tao Yaoyao, even in the worst case scenario, she could get a draw. In fact, looking at this sort of untiring attacks by Tao Yaoyao, her Mana drain is far more serious. Therefore, right now, Shi Xingyun has a higher chance of wining." "The problem is, Tao Yaoyao is at her wits end C she has no way to break through Shi Xingyuns defenses." A smile surfaced on Lin Fengs face. As his voice fell, the streaks of light radiating through the Hidden Dragon Gorge suddenly vanished, revealing Tao Yaoyaos figure. She gazed at Shi Xingyun with an expression devoid of emotion and said calmly, "This match...it is me who has lost." She scanned Shi Xingyun from head to toe. "If this continues, it would be time for you to counterattack, wouldnt it? My Mana attrition is far worse than yours C in an ordinary fight, I would probablye out on the losing end." Tao Yaoyao abruptlyughed. "No, you wouldnt counterattack. As long as I do not stop, you would continue to defend, until you have worn me downpletely." The barrier formed by the Five Elements Light Dragons dissipated, revealing Shi Xingyuns yellow-d figure. She looked at Tao Yaoyao, smiling slightly. "Youre wee, Yaoyao." "Less of that, please." Tao Yaoyao said coolly, having already exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge in a flurry of white, returning to where those from the Sword of Radiance Sect were standing. Her juniors all fell into a deep silence, not knowing what to say. In a sense, Tao Yaoyaos was an unexpected rout; ording to previous expectations, she was even one of thepetitive candidates for the top position, a seed candidate that should enter the Top Four at the very least. But she has in fact been eliminated in the Top Four qualifiers C turning out a moderately unexpected result. Meanwhile, Shi Xingyun, who has always kept a low profile before this Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, enjoyed a huge boost to her fame and support with this victory. Just like Song Qingyuan, Shi Xingyuns road of advancement was proven to be of great value; both Sang Luohe and Tao Yaoyao were extremely strong adversaries. Cultivators of the major powers C not just Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment ones, but even many Nascent Soul elders C now saw her in a new light, the gazes directed at her bing much more serious. Shi Xingyun returned to the Great Qin Empire lines to see Jiao Junchenughing. "Tao Yaoyao would definitely find you for a rematch after this." "If this time we enter the Ancient Huanghai World, Yaoyao could sessfully find the Heavens-Patching Vine to repair the cracks on her Aurous Core, I would definitely avoid her the next time I see her." Shi Xingyun said,ughing. She nced at Jiao Junchen. "Its your turn. Impatient?" Jiao Junchen nodded easily. "It has been a while since I was unable to stayposed like this. I only just managed to calm myself after writing some calligraphy just now." "Oh?" Shi Xingyun smiled. "I wish you a swift victory." "As you say so." Jiao Junchen broke intoughter, and then walked towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge. At the other side, Zhu Yi bowed to Lin Feng as well. "Master, here I go." Lin Feng nced at Jiao Junchen in the distance and said to Zhu Yi, "This man will be a formidable foe for you. However, a battle with him will benefit you enormously C be careful." After a slight pause, Lin Feng said slowly, "Fighting him...spells are just a minute detail. The key is the strategic directions of the Ancient Confucian Mantras C you could try to think about it, and corroborate with your own thoughts and way." Zhu Yis eyes glowed as he smiled. "Thank you for your guidance, Master. I understand." The spectators, seeing Jiao Junchen and Zhu Yi one by one walked towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge, all regained their vigor and energy. The four previous battles of the Third Round could all be said to have their highlights C now that it was the most anticipated fourth match, all were enthusiastic and in high spirits. None of those that could enter the Top Eight were frauds C every single one has their own unique skill. And this battle between Zhu Yi and Jiao Junchen, especially, was talked of as an early Finals. Even the Immortal Soul elders were paying close attention to this battle C the Gambling Holy Man, Zhuge Guang, for example, projected his voice to the Vivant Joy Holy Man with his Mana. "Of those two little nerds, who do you think will win?" "Those two arent nerds." The Vivant Joy Holy Man smiled. "Not much needs to be said about Jiao Junchen C he has already consolidated andbined the Confucian ssics and universal truths. Nurturing the Air of Righteousness and consolidating himself C to finally realize his own Tao." "Even that Zhu Yi, although he cultivates the mantra of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but there are Air of Literature appearing faintly above his head C but unlike Jiao Junchens, which extends into the sky, his consolidated around his own body." The Vivant Joy Holy Man shot a look at Zhu Yi and whispered, "In fact, he is also in a phase of nurturing and umtion right now C once it was released, he shall take the world by storm." "I have a feeling, if in this battle, Zhu Yi could defeat Jiao Junchen, it might be his opportunity to release his umted strength." Zhuge Guang smiled. "But the question is, can he win?" A smile surfaced on the Vivant Joy Holy Mans face as well. "Sixty-fourty. Jiao Junchen has a sixty-percent chance of victory C but Zhu Yi has a chance as well." The smile on his face faded a little. "To look at it objectively, disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are truly of incredible talent. If Zhu Yi is Intermediate Aurous Core now, then the battle between him and Jiao Junchen C my estimated odds might have to be flipped, with Zhu Yi having a sixty-percent chance and Jiao Junchen just fourty." There were much iprehensible stuff contained within Zhuge Guangs gaze. "Every Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple is of great talent C but the others are irrelevant. The key is Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao C these two, their meteoric rises effect on the situation is just too unpredictable." Hearing this, the Vivant Joy Holy Man did not speak, but a look of affirmation came across his face. One was a direct descendent of the Shi n of the Great Qin Empire, while the other was the son of the Grand Advisor of the Great Zhou Empire, the Marquis of Xuanji C Zhu Hongwu. Although both were estranged from their respective families, but blood was something that was often hard to predict. While the two Immortal Soul elders were conversing, Zhu Yi has already reached the edge of the Hidden Dragon Gorge and leapt right in. Within the Gorge, Jiao Junchen sat leisurely on the grass, looking at Zhu Yi with a smile. Seeing that Zhu Yi has entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Jiao Junchen waved his palm. The white clouds rolled and tumbled, suddenly forming one musical instrument after anther, floating in mid-air. There was the bell, the Pan, the Guqin, the Se, the Guan, the Sheng, the Xiao, the Tao, the drum, the Zhu, the Yu, the Yong...together, the instruments yed a majestic and beautiful melody. Among the fog, indistinctly, birds, beasts and divine creatures of white clouds danced. "Rare to have someone like-minded." Jiao Junchen sat on the ground and sang an ancient verse, his voice melting together with the tune and the dance. Poem, music, dance. The trinity, together, formed a powerfulposition, seemingly weing Zhu Yis arrival. Zhu Yi, seeing Jiao Junchens appearance, cant help but raise his eyebrows slightly. "Dashao?" Chapter 325: Stones From Other Hills Can Polish Your Jade Chapter 325: Stones From Other Hills Can Polish Your Jade Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Looking at the song and dance in the Hidden Dragon Teapot, most spectators were bewildered, with little idea what was going on. But Zhu Yi immediately recognized it. Music, as in Rites, Music, Archery, Charioteering, Calligraphy, and Mathematics C collectively known as the Six Arts of Confucianism. Also known as the Six Great Music or the Six Great Dances C namely, the six types of ancient music, Yunmen, Daxian, Dashao, Daxia, Dahu, and Dawu. Dashao was what Jiao Junchen was performing now. Seeing that Zhu Yi recognized the origins of his performance, Jiao Junchens expression turned into one of joy. "Indeed, a kindred spirit!" Zhu Yi, however, did not smile. Watching the song and dance silently, he nodded after a moment. "As the ancients said, The merit has reached an apogee; truly great! Like the Heavens, theres nothing it does not cover; like the Earth, there is nothing it does not bear. Great merit, having reached the peak, there is no more that can be added to this. They were right; it is truly deserving of this appraisal." "The saints and sages of yore said of it C The limits of beauty, the limits of perfection. They felt that the music of Dashao ispletely separate from conflict and hostility, and is thus in ordance with the principle of rule through rites." As Zhu Yi uttered these words, his tone suddenly changed. "But mister, you using it, here and now, is instead to erode my fighting spirit, to cause me to yield without a fight. Rather result-oriented, to the extent that the original spirit and grace of Dashao were lost, dont you think?" Zhu Yis eyes glowed bright. "If it is a fight you want, then lets fight. It shall be a just battle C indomitable, invincible!" As he speaks, Zhu Yi pped his hands lightly. Two currents C one ck, one white, rose into the air, forming a shield and a battle-axe. They danced a dance of war in the sky, radiating the raw, masculine beauty of strength. A symphony of grand, powerful notes sounded. It has a strong rhythm, arousing the passion and fervor in listeners; but near the conclusion, it evoked feelings of peace and amity, like a warrior finally sheathing his sword. The chant rising from Zhu Yis mouth was another one of the Six Great Music C Dawu. Once Dawu emerged, Jiao Junchens Dashao immediately turned into a rout as it retreated and crumbled. Jiao Junchen was not annoyed, though. With a wave of his hand, he recalled the cloud creatures and instruments as he quietly listened to Zhu Yis Dawu, calm andposed. "The sages said that Dashao has reached the limit of beauty and perfection, while Dawu reached the limit of beauty but not perfection C clearly because they feel that Dawu did notpletely retreat from conflict." With the end of the piece, Zhu Yi said impassively. "But today, you and I were going topete and fight anyway." "My Dawu C with just cause, fearless and unyielding C is far superior to your Dashao, pretentious and falsely peaceful. Once you have the desire to win in your heart, Shao is no longer Shao C how can it, then, triumph over Wu?" "Indeed. There is much wisdom I have derived from those words." Jiao Junchen apuded. But unexpectedly, Zhu Yi offered another twist mid-sentence. "But even real Shao will not necessarily prevail over Wu." "The sages said that Shao is beautiful and perfect while they judged Wu to be slightly subpar C but thats just their own view and does not represent the absolute truth." Hearing this, Jiao Junchens brows creased slightly. "My friend, thats a little too much." "No such thing as too much. One must not be constrained by books; the sage is mortal too. Since he is mortal, there are limits to him C he could not be omniscient, naturally, he couldnt guarantee that his words are definitely right either." Zhu Yi answered calmly. "In reality, this was what he himself did. Even when his hair was grey with age, he sought the advice of a child about the great truths and the Tao. When many walk together, there must be one among them who can be my teacher C that is the rationale." "The more you debate the truths, the clearer they be. Even if the sage himself is alive and standing before me, I will seek his advice and guidance, but also debate and reason with him. If he is wrong, I shall refute him as well." Zhu Yi dusted off his sleeve as he said nonchntly. "For the schrs of our age, the truth is above all C not even the sage supersedes the truth. He cannot represent the truth; his words are not always the truth." "When the Emperor is wrong, he dares to admonish him. When the sage is wrong, he dares to refute him. That, is a true schr." If Zhu Yis words came to the attention of some traditional schrs, it might very well trigger an earthquake C and he shall be regarded as a heathen as well. But Jiao Junchen was not enraged. His eyebrows merely knitted up as he stared at Zhu Yi for a minute. "The truth is above all C well said! When the Emperor is wrong, he dares to admonish him. When the sage is wrong, he dares to refute him. This isnt wrong either." "The sage taught and guided students, he passed down countless ssics C it was precisely to educate the masses, instead of producing a world of yes-men. If someone was able to point out his mistake, the old sage would only be happy." Jiao Junchen, looking at Zhu Yi, said in a deep voice, "But, you daring to disagree with the sage do not mean that you are definitely correct and the sage is definitely wrong." "In the world, there are many who are stubborn, who are full of themselves." Zhu Yi smiled slightly. "The facts shall eventually prove that who is right or wrong. It is not something that can be erased by words C even if it cant be proven now, in the days toe, the answer shall be revealed." Jiao Junchens face showed a smile as well. "True. Then, let us discuss something else first." He was previously sitting on the grass; now, he stood up and tapped his foot. White clouds, swirling, formed a chariot that lifted him up. Letting out a longugh, Jiao Junchen charged at Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi did not dare to let his guard down for one of his opponents rare first strikes. He can clearly sense that Jiao Junchen was not being reckless out of rage, but rather excited. His mental state was at its peak, as if he has been pumped full of adrenaline and must make some sort of movement. In this state, Jiao Junchen will doubtlessly exhibit himself at his strongest. In reality, Jiao Junchen was indeed extremely hyped up. Partly because of the argument with Zhu Yi, and partly because of the Dawu that Zhu Yi performed previously. Obviously, Jiao Junchen knew this piece as well C he himself had derived a set of spells from each of the Six Great Music. But somewhat unexpectedly, Zhu Yi imitated the move C as he faced his Shao, he retaliated with Wu. Even though he has only previously observed Jiao Junchen using two Arts, Charioteering and Archery, in addition to feeling Music himself, Zhu Yi could already understand the essence of this spell. As the original author, Jiao Junchen evidently knew that Zhu Yis Wu was actually different from his own Wu. Simr yet different C but fundamentally, they were identically, both originating from the Dawu of the ancient Six Great Music. Apart from demonstrating Zhu Yis spell mastery and his exceptional intelligence, it showed that Zhu Yi himself has a profound grasp of the Six Arts of Confucianism. This discovery made Jiao Junchen even more thrilled. "There is no first in schrship and no second in the martial arts." Sometimes, contests between schrs were even more intense. Jiao Junchen set out Archery and Charioteering, appearing as if he was on a leisurely hunt as he unleashed wave after wave of attacks at Zhu Yi. At this moment, Zhu Yi did not imitate the spells for Archery and Charioteering to counterattack. Instead, he activated his own spells as he battled Jiao Junchen. He took Lin Fengs advice to heart and did not obsess about the minute details of spells, instead carefully contemting the truths and concepts in Jiao Junchens spells and mantras. From the twos first sh through song and dance, the spectators outside the Hidden Dragon Teapot have been perplexed and disoriented by the events. This time, without Zhu Yis exnation andmentary, many in fact could not understand the intricacies and hidden meanings. The more advanced cultivators, at the very least, were able to get a rough idea through the fluctuations and reactions of the twos spells and Mana. The less advanced, though, werepletely confused. Shi Shaogan hailed from the Imperial Family of the Great Qin Empire; although he belonged to a cadet branch, but he received of the necessary education. It was just that he has been focused on cultivation since young, and was unenthusiastic about rites and culture. Now, he felt like he was looking through frosted ss as he watched Zhu Yi and Jiao Junchens battle. He could discern more than other Foundation Establishment cultivators, but only a smattering of the whole picture. "Sister, Mr. Jiao does not have the advantage?" Shi Shaogan saw Shi Xingyun frown and couldnt help but ask. Jolted, Shi Xingyun shook her head slightly. "No, Jiao Junchen has the upper hand now, seizing the initiative of the situation." "Then why do you look so worried?" Shi Shaogan enquired. "Zhu Yi is more difficult, more outstanding than me, Jiao Junchen, or anyone else had thought." Shi Xingyun sighed. She raised her head and gazed at the light and shadows projected from the Hidden Dragon Teapot, murmuring. "He went far as to study Jiao Junchens mantras and spells when battling him C the key is that he actually learned something. This is really rather surprising." "Hes at a disadvantage now not because hes weaker than Jiao Junchen, but because hes dividing his attention C hes doing something else too." Shi Shaogan was astounded. "He wants to learn the secrets of the Mantras of ancient Confucianism?" "Not simply stealing the craft. Judging by his demeanor, he just wants to use it as a reference C stones from other hills can polish your jade." A worried look shed across Shi Xingyuns eyes. "It is precisely this that is so frightening." Zhuge Guang was voice projecting with the Vivant Joy Holy Man as well. "This Zhu Yi has already umted a robust foundation. Now he is studying Jiao Junchens spells and mantras, as ifpleting thest step of the metamorphosis, breaking the pupa and transforming into the butterfly. To use the knowledge derived from Jiao Junchens mantra to pierce through that finalyer!" The Vivant Joy Holy Man nodded, looking grave. However, his gaze was no longer on the Hidden Dragon Teapot, but on Lin Feng at the other side. To see Lin Feng appearing absolutelyposed and impassive. As he watched the ongoing fight, a subtle, satisfied smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth. "Everything that is happening now was within the predictions of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It might even be nned by precisely him." The Vivant Joy Holy Man shook his head, his smile full of bitterness. "This Celestial Sect of Wonders...where exactly did it pop up from? There was never a moment when it did not surprise." In the Hidden Dragon Teapot, Jiao Junchen also sensed something. "Although Im happy to help others seed, but I would rather not be a stepping stone." He smiled. As he spoke, Jiao Junchen ramped up his attacks, until Zhu Yi, already disadvantaged, was struggling to react and respond. "Hmm?" Something clicked in Zhu Yis mind. He suddenly realized that it was bing harder and harder for him to neutralize Jiao Junchens attacks; eventually, even stretching himself. As if he could see inside Zhu Yis mind, Jiao Junchen could preemptively prepare for his moves and even set traps for Zhu Yi to step into. Concentrating, Zhu Yi observed that Jiao Junchen was mouthing words as his eyes flickered, as if he was continuously calcting something. "Ah, so this is Mathematics?" Zhu Yi came to a sudden awareness. Thest Art in the Six Arts of Confucianism was Mathematics C the Art of arithmetic, numbers and theory. The spell that Jiao Junchen derived from it, though, was an Abhijna that could continually calcte an opponents moves. Chapter 326: Metamorphosis of the Soul Chapter 326: Metamorphosis of the Soul Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Jiao Junchen was not capable of reading minds and hence would not be able to guess what Zhu Yi was thinking. He had simply employed mathematical calctions to assess the hundreds and thousands of possible permutations of thinking and acting which Zhu Yi could have chosen in a blink of an eye. Every single thought process was ranked by their probability, and from there, he ascertained the most probable course of action which Zhu Yi would choose. Following which, Jiao Junchen would decisively employ the targeted counter-measure, leaving the impression as though he had read Zhu Yis mind. Other than "Shoot" and "Resist", Jiao Junchen also used his finger as a calligraphy brush and painted characters after characters in the air. The characters would solidify in air and burst towards Zhu Yi with a concentrated amount of mana and principles of Taoism. The character might be "Ensnare", which would trap Zhu Yi and immobilise him. The character could also be "Stagnate" which would result in the sluggish cirction of mana within Zhu Yi. The many different characters which he could paint resulted in a plethora of wondrous abilities which were literally at his finger tips. This was the Art of Calligraphy which he had learnt from the Six Arts of Confucianism. Every single character was a single spell on its own. Jiao Junchen was hence able to call upon many different spells at will. A thought suddenly urred to Zhu Yi, "Maquis Xuanjis Household Manager, Zhang Hai was also a practitioner of the calligraphy. His most famous spell was known as the The Heaven and Man Manual. In many ways, it was very much simr to Jiao Junchens Art of Calligraphy." "Zhang Hai is a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. If we were topare the power from their calligraphy, Zhang Hai would definitely be stronger than Jiao Junchen. But when ites to how refined the calligraphy is, Jiao Junchen might edge Zhang Hai out in this aspect. Jiao Junchen definitely has a brighter future in this Art than Zhang Hai." An interesting idea suddenly urred to Zhu Yi. It was an idea that was entirely irrelevant to the battle in front of him. The idea was still sketchy but it did not mess up his train of thoughts. Instead, it was a moment of inspiration. For arge part of the battle, Zhu Yi had been smothered by Jiao Junchen. Facing the endless and ever-changing attacks of Jiao Junchen, Zhu Yi was like a little boat in the middle of a stormy sea. He could die in any moment. However, only tion was written on his face. No sign of panic. At all. At this moment, he was like a beautiful piece of jade which was still covered by a thinyer of rock. Jiao Junchen was like a craftsman, who was chipping off theyer of rock, bit by bit, revealing the potential within Zhu Yi to the rest of the world. Outsiders might not be able to see it but Zhu Yi was very aware of the changes to his soul. It seemed as though it was aze. It was not aze from mana or any form of spiritual energy. The fire was very surreal, something the naked eye would not be able to catch. In fact, one would not even be able to sense it from his soul. Only Zhu Yi could see this me of wisdom in his soul. The me of wisdom was not only refining Zhu Yis soul. It was also smelting the chunks of knowledge and experience that Zhu Yi had umted since he was born, and turning them into new wisdom. Spells, abhijna, poems, theses and day-to-day observations all led to all sorts of wisdom gained. All the random ideas which had popped out in his head in spontaneous moments of inspiration were now aze in the me of wisdom as they were broken down into simpler forms beforebining together to form new wisdom. Everyone present, except for Lin Feng, did not have a better understanding of Zhu Yis current state than his challenger Jiao Junchen.. Jiao Junchen could not peer into Zhu Yis metamorphosis. However, he was not new to such metamorphosis. Back in the days when he was training in the art of Confucianism, his sudden metamorphosis was very simr to Zhu Yis. It was an umtion of much wisdom and truth before resulting in an explosive metamorphosis. This allowed him to be able to grasp a rough idea of when the critical juncture of the metamorphosis was. "The saying goes, The carp has leaped through the dragons gate to be a dragon - a sessful feat. But not many people notice that there are many other fishs which did not manage to leap through." Jiao Junchen smiled, "I shall give you a hand then since you need my help. But will you remain as a carp or transform into a dragon?" Jiao Junchen brought his palms together as he chanted an incantation. His aura transformed entirely as white clouds surged and formed a figure in front of him. The silhouette was dressed in a traditional attire while its facial feature gave off a traditional and authoritative vibe. It was a good ten meters tall as a powerful aura radiated from it. This was "Rite". The consolidation of all the spirit, character and attitude of the millions of educated people in the world. The First Art in the Six Arts of Confucianism, the Rites! Jiao Junchen eximed with much solemnity, "The rite of passage to guest!" Following his words, the ten meters tall figure gave a solemn bow to Zhu Yi as its authoritative aura moved towards Zhu Yi. The rite of passage to guest was one of the five rites. It wasmonly performed in the imperial court where the emperor weed all honorable guests and visitors from everywhere. This act was both an act of invitation from the representative of the Great Qin Empire to join the spiritual conference and also an assertion of dominance to remind Zhu Yi of his guest status. Jiao Junchen was taking another step towards controlling the pace of the battle. Zhu Yi humbly replied, "Thank you, my friend, for your invitation." Despite facing Jiao Junchens strongest art among the Six Arts, the Rites, Zhu Yi waspletely unfazed. Not only did he not suffer from the pressure, in fact, his soul was metamorphosing at an increased rate, His soul was baptized by the ancient rites as it gained inspiration and sight from the wisdom of the past. This led to an even more urate grasp of the truth and principles with the assistance of the past and its traditions. The light in Zhu Yis eyes were even brighter than before. Out of a sudden, his left eye suddenly becamepletely ck as all the white in his eye had disappeared, leaving nothing but a metaphorical However, his right eye was emitting a powerful glow that was blinding. The glow did not contain any form of heat energy. It was just pure and primal. It was just bright. In the next moment, Zhu Yis left eye started to emit a light that could prate any obstacles as though it belonged to the beams of the brightest sun. Meanwhile, the glow in his right eye suddenly died down and transformed into a boundless dark, as though nightfall had arrived and engulfed everything. Absolute darkness breeds brightness while absolute brightness breeds darkness. Zhu Yi had exemplified this theory as he showed how they would reverse, creating an energy that could twist apart almost everything. Such power, surprisingly did not contain a single tinge of violence, and instead gave off an aura of truthfulness and purity. Zhu Yi controlled this power with ease as it transformed into a chain of characters bathed in a seemingly messybination of light and darkness. However, within this obstensible mess, the dark and light did not interfere with one another as the brightest light and the darkest dark resided side by side along a clear and distinct line. These characters went on and on to rearrange themselves, giving off the impression that it was both an abstract andplex formation as well as a very thoughtful writing on principles and morals. The tremors created from its formation was already so powerful that it had gotten the ten meters tall figure trembling. It was a sign that the silhouette was about to crumble. During the process of the formation of the essay from the many different characters, one could almost hear a symphony of ssical chinese music. The music was the backdrop for an imaginary which created an impression of sparrows chirping and a fountain in the distant. Finally, Jiao Junchen started to treat Zhu Yis work with seriousness. In fact, he was mildly shocked, "What an essay... It is definitely worthy of praises even from the most renowned writers in the ancient times. It was the most perfect blend of chinese cultural aura and the power of Taoism. "Excellent! Excellent! Excellent!" Jiao Junchen nodded his head fervently as heuded even more praises, "If you were not able to top the Imperial Exams conducted by the Great Zhou Empire next year, I cant imagine who else could it be..." The other viewers of the battle could at best only sense that Zhu Yi was about to unleash an unbelievably powerful spell. Only Jiao Junchen was able to fully appreciate the intricacies and the principles behind this spell. After hearing Jiao Junchens praises, Zhu Yi did not show any sign of happiness. In fact he was very disappointed as he muttered, "What a shame, it seems like I have not umted enough thoughts and ideas." Despite being in front of Jiao Junchen, Zhu Yi was very upfront as he continued, "I am unable toplete this writing. All that I have umted is only enough to craft the introductory paragraph." "That is quite a shame," Jiao Junchen sighed. "But nevertheless, it is already very special." Following which, Jiao Junchen changed his hand symbols and incantation as he muttered, "The rites of passage to guest is no longer sufficient to deal with your essay." Under the propulsion form his mana, the ten meters tall silhouette stood up straight and its figure began to expand once again til it was at least a hundred meters tall. With its noble ceremonial attire, it gave off the impression that it could take on anything. "Rites of passage to deities!" Jiao Junchen eximed as the hundred meters tall silhouette gave a bow. Among the Six Arts of Confucianism, the Rites was the number one. Then among the Five different rites, the rites of passage to deities was the number one. It was the one that required the most amount of respect and solemnity and was specially for deities and celestial beings. "To pray to the mortal souls, to pray to the old kings, to pray to the ancestors..." Jiao Junchens expression was nothing but serious as the hundred meters figure kept on bowing, radiating an increaisngly powerful aura. "To pray to the Earth gods, to pray to the people, to pray to the five peaks, to pray to the small gods..." Jiao Junchens hands were ced firmly together as he bowed in unison with the hundred meters figure again. Clouds and winds in the space of the Hidden Dragon Gorge surged as all the spirituality of the Heaven and Earth seemed to surged towards the figure, giving it an impression that it was the perfectbination of Heaven and self. It was as though the silhouette was supporting the archs of the Heaven with its sheer authority and size. "To pray to the Heaven gods, to pray to the stars and the moons..." Under the endless pressure from the rites of passage to the deities, even Zhu Yis amazing essay was unable to form as the characters formed from light and darkness began to scatter. Because of Jiao Junchens effort to strip Zhu Yi of his strongest skill, his entire state be it mana, abhijna or spirituality was at a new height. His expression was solemn as he sped towards Zhu Yi on his sea of clouds while a faint sound of music began in the background. During the movement, Jiao Junchen let out a howl as he started to dance on the clouds in a set of mystical footsteps. Zhu Yi studied the footsteps and was shocked as he eximed, "Is that the Cloud Gate Dance? The Scroll of Cloud Gate was the oldest among the Six Musics and was known to have been lost over time, leaving nothing but the name of the music. I never thought that I would ever see it again." Jiao Junchen rode on the sea of clouds as he yed the music of the Cloud Gate while his right hand wrote characters. Characters after characters began to take shape in mid-air and they were the six characters which represented the Six Arts of Confucianism. He also employed the mathematical analysis as he began his projection of Zhu Yis possible counter-measures. Rays after rays of light began to shoot towards Zhu Yi like arrows. The spell seemed messy at first sight. The splitting of power seemed like a recipe for failure as it would weaken the attack. But under the support from the aura of the rites of passage for deities, there was a perfect harmony as the magic from the different Six Arts were smelted into a single furnace. The attack was a synergised and concerted effort that was heading towards Zhu Yi. The clouds in the air rolled apart as the winds surged at the iing powerful attack, signalling the impending doom. Zhu Yi scanned his surroundings and was suddenly overwhelmed by the loneliness which had engulfed him. It felt as though it was him against all. Chapter 327: Zhu Yi’s Philosophy Chapter 327: Zhu Yis Philosophy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Jiao Junchens simultaneous employment of the Six Arts did not have any semnce of a chaotic disy but rather, they congregated together and formed a powerful wave of attack. It was so powerful that it gave off an aura that even the wave of time would not be able to sweep away. At this moment, it was as if the millions of Confucianist Disciples and their wisdom and character were all one with him, building up his aura and supporting him with their powers. It was simply unstoppable! In the face of an imminent blow, Zhu Yis characters were trembling as his essay was on the brink of copsing. It was unable to continue with its writing. The bystanders outside of the Hidden Dragon Gorge might or might not be able toprehend the origins of Jiao Junchens power but they could definitely feel its unstoppable power as their poor souls trembled at its sheer might. Even the Nascent Soul stage grandmasters that were present were doubting themselves. Their hearts skipped a beat as they questioned themselves if they could handle a blow of this attack. Only the cultivators who had attained the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage could keep themselvesposed in the face of such an attack. But nevertheless, a serious look hung on their faces as they studied the power of this attack. Song Qingyuan kept his gaze on the Hidden Dragon Gorge, "It seems like Jiao Junchen is still a notch better than Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi is probably set to lose. The Celestial Sect of Wonders will clock a defeat." At this moment, he was both solemn and regretful at the same time. Although he had credited most of Jiao Junchens ability tobine celestial confucianist powers and his own powers to Zhu Yis continuous retaliations, Song Qingyuan had now be unsure if he himself could fight against the Jiao Junchen who had justid out all his cards. At the same time, Song Qingyuan felt disappointed that the person who was about to break the clean record of Celestial Sect of Wonders was not him. It seemed like Jiao Junchen was destined to be the one receiving the honor. Even Xiao Budian, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing showed worried faces as they stared at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. The pressure radiating from Jiao Junchens attack was simply overwhelming. "Master!" Yang Qing beckoned as he gazed at Lin Feng anxiously. However, all that he saw was a calm andposed Lin Feng. In fact, a smile yed around Lin Fengs mouth. Lin Feng looked at his disciples before smiling gently, "Your Second Senior has just won." When the bystanders heard Lin Fengs words, they were utterly shocked, Very quickly, they turned their heads back to the direction where all the action was happening. What they saw was a fearless Zhu Yi stepping forward towards the insanely overbearing blow that Jiao Junchen had initiated. There was no semnce of fear or hesitation. "The development of Humanitarianism was never one that simply stagnate itself in old customs. It never allowed itself to be swept away uncontrobly by the tides of time and change." Zhu Yi continued walking forward with determination and resolute. As he moved forward, waves and waves of mana energy surged out from his body forming a gigantic altar beneath his feet. The mana was chequered in ck and white as blinding white lines and the dark ck lines intertwined forming an orbit-like shape that looked as though they were meant for the stars in the heaven. The altar resembled Mand yet it looked dissimr at the same time. Both the light and dark energy had achieved a perfect bnce. Zhu Yi was erected on the altar as he faced Jiao Junchen before reciting, "Building on the past and creating a brand new future. That is the real development of Humanitarianism. That is the true pursuit of the educated in our generation. To seek for the truth!" With his left hand behind his back, Zhu Yi began to write in the air using his right hand. As the bright and dark characters began to form and dance in the air, the iplete essay began to form again. Before anyone could react, the first paragraph was done. Despite only being the introductory paragraph, the formation of the essay had released an incredible amount of energy. Its brilliance could outshadow the brightest sun or moon but its strength was not overbearing. It did not radiate any bit of malicious intent or viciousness. However, everyone present could not help but felt the urge to bow down in awe. In contrast with the fiery rage and aggression exhibited by the normalbative and fighter-style cultivators, Zhu Yis essay radiated culture and wisdom as his spirit and character permeated every single character. At this moment, all of the culture that he had within him were all exhibited and disyed in its most brilliant form. The sheer pressure from the radiating wisdom did not allow Jiao Junchen to budge forward. Jiao Junchens ir in the Arts congregated above his head to form a pir of brilliance which shot up straight to the ceiling of the heaven. It was dense as countless characters surged out from the pir to form an amazing essay. Meanwhile, Zhu Yi continued to release all the wisdom and culture which he had umted and suppressed within himself as it flooded his surroundings like in an immensity which wasparable to the sea. Everyone who came into contact with the aura of wisdom could immediately gained insights and acquire the knowledge of our ancestors. Anyone could gain enlightenment even for their deepest worries or concerns. The essay formed by the characters made of the intricate weaving of dark and bright lines collided heavily with the Six Arts summoned by Jiao Junchen. It was not a very violent collision and did not possess any loud or deafening noises. It was simply a one-sided affair! Jiao Junchen looked up at his hundred meters tall figure peacefully as it slowly crumbled down. He rxed his control over his mana as he put his hands together in front of his chest and bowed to Zhu Yi. "Thank you for showing me the way. You have edged me out by showing me your ambitions to educate and enlighten the masses. Your ability to merge your knowledge and skills are also astounding and worthy of much respect. I have lost." Zhu Yi did not reveal any looko of haughtiness and instead returned the bow with another in an extremely solemn manner. "My achievements in the future will never be without your help and guidance today." Outside of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, a small group of people fell into deep thoughts after hearing the conversation between Zhu Yi and Jiao Junchen. After watching their battle, they had managed to acquire some insights on breaking their own training bottleneck, despite not understanding most of it. Lin Feng and the other elders had witnessed everything as they remained silent. They all knew that the brighter ones in their individual sects were going to reap tons of benefits from this battle. Lin Feng was exceptionally pleased as he knew that his people would definitely have gained something from this observation of the battle. From Xiao Budian and Yue Hongyans eyes, he could see that there was a glimmer of brilliance, indicating the insights which they had gained. Yang Qings mana was also surging as the aura sea within him became violent. On top of his spiritual altar, a faint crucible was forming. It appeared that the enlightenment form watching the battle had initiated the advancement to the final level of the Foundation Establishment stage. Lin Feng took notice of this and suppressed this advancement immediately. He allowed Yang Qing to take over the suppressing and terminated the consolidation of the crucible. Yang Qing regained consciousness and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng spoke inly, "You have the foundation of both the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams and the True Understanding of the Grand Moon right now. The time will only be ripe after you have mastered andprehended the next mantra which I am about to impart ot you." "Thank you for your timely reminder, Master!" I must have been too impulsive." Yang Qing recalled as he nodded his head in much embarrassment. "I will continue to train hard and build a strong foundation. I shall not take the shortcut again." Lin Fengughed, "Sillyd, dont be too hard on yourself. I am more than happy to see how quick you are picking up things." Yang Qing smiled back in return after hearing his masters words. Lin Feng turned to look at Zhu Yi, "Today might not be your day to breach the gap to attain the final level of the Foundation Establishment stage. But Zhu Yi has umted sufficient wisdom and experience and is now ready to open the door which had barred him from advancement." Lin Feng spoke to Shi Zongyue, "Prince Anliang, I have something which I would need your help with." Aplicated expression surfaced on Shi Zongyues face as he gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. He let out a long sigh before replying, "I guess that would help to round off the event. I wouldnt mind helping you." The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man both remained in silence as they gazed at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Both of their faces revealed a plethora ofplex emotions which were boiling inside them. The other Immortal Soul stage elders also shared different expressions as they all remained focus on the Hidden Dragon Gorge. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man had a gentle smile on his face whileplex expressions were donned by Prince Xian of the Left as well as the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. The Lord of the Heaven Lake Sect, Cao Wei gently frowned while Huo Xiu and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster remained expressionless. Meanwhile, Zhu Yi sat down and crossed his legs within the Hidden Dragon Gorge. He was surrounded by streaks and streaks of mana energy as they dashed around him above the altar formed from the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand. The voluminous amount of spiritual energy within the Hidden Dragon Gorge was being absorbed by Zhu Yi greedily under Shi Zongyues permission. The Hidden Dragon Gorge was cooperative as it simply allowed the spiritual energy to flow as it wished, instead of obstructing its flow. Inside Zhu Yis body, the aurous core was split into two regions of bright and dark. One half of it was emitting a blinding light while the other half was as dark as it could get. The bright and dark regions rotated among themselves as the aurous core remained quiet and peaceful. Out of a sudden, an extremely loud sound could be heard. A fearsome Yin fire burst into mes beneath his feet. The fire moved across his body rapidly and finally stopped its movement after reaching the aurous core. The confused masses outside of the Hidden Dragon Gorge gaped at the sight of this. All the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators were still very much confused as they were not familiar with the processes in the Aurous Core stage. On the other hand, the Aurous Core stage and Nascent Soul stage cultivators were utterly shocked with how impulsive Zhu Yi was to attempt to tackle the tribtions of the Yin Fire after such an intense battle with Jiao Junchen. To advance to the middle level of the Aurous Core stage, one had to make it through the tribtions of the Yin Fire. The Yin Fire would be able to burn away all the impurities within the aurous core, allowing one to ascend the an entire new level of mastery. However, if one were not able to survive the tribtions of the Yin Fire, one would be instantaneously burnt to ashes. There would be no second try when it came to such critical moments. Looking at what Zhu Yi was doing, a single thought ran through everyones head. "He must be crazy!" Regardless of ones background, every cultivator at the initial level of the Aurous Core stage would take utmost precaution when it came to facing the tribtions of the Yin Fire. They would usually ensure that their bodies were in their optimal state before they would dare to tread onto this path of no return. Even if they had their seniors or masters around them, they would still not dare to take their lives lightly. However, Zhu Yi had actually chosen to try his luck after such a long battle with Jiao Junchen, who was definitely a formidable opponent. Such act was deemed to be extremely outrageous by the many spectators. Only people like Lin Feng and Shi Zongyue were able to see that the present Zhu Yi was in the best form of his life. He might have been severely weakened with the amount of mana drained from his body. But when it came to his understanding about Taoism and the control he had over his body, Zhu Yi was in the best condition possible. In fact, he could not wait for any longer. Every second spent deliberating on whether he should try to push for an advancement would a second wasted. Hence, Zhu Yi could not bother leaving the Hidden Dragon Gorge and decided to go through the tribtions within the Gorge. It was both seemingly long and seemingly short before Zhu Yi opened his eyes and revealed a smile that was childlike innocent. Zhu Yi waved his hands as all Eight elements - Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond all congregated around him. Above the Eight elements, two streaks of energy patrolled diligently as their ck and white color intertwined, creating an illusory feeling. These elements were not a creation of Zhu Yis mana. They were created from the extraction andpression of the spiritual energy within the Hidden Dragon Gorge. The ability to peer through materials and gain insight from simple observations. The ability tomunicate with the Heaven and Earth. The ability to extract spiritual energy from ones surroundings. These were all evidence that Zhu Yi had sessfully overcame the tribtions of the Yin Fire. He had sessfully advanced to the middle level of the Aurous Core stage. In unison, everyone shifted their focus onto Xiao Budian, Shi Xingyun and Song Qingyuan. The only thing that they really wanted to know badly was who amongst the three of them would be the unlucky one to be up against Zhu Yi. Chapter 328: No one would want to face him! Chapter 328: No one would want to face him! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After emerging from the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Zhu Yi went to Lin Feng and bowed. Following which, he faced in the direction of the Great Qin Empire, which was also where Jiao Junchen was, and did a gesture of respect. Jiao Junchen returned the gesture before paying his respects to Shi Zongyue, Vivant Joy Holy Man and Zhuge Guang. He spoke calmly, "After this exciting battle with my friend, Zhu Yi, I have learnt much and also realized that I have yet to fully understand much of what I have read in the past." "Hence, I hope to seek your permission to return back and train. If it is possible, I would not be attending theter half of the Spiritual Conference." Everyone present was totally caught off guard as the three Immortal Soul stage cultivators stared at each other. The Vivant Joy Holy Man advised, "After the Spiritual Conference, there is still the training phase in the Ancient Huanghai World. The world is only opened once every thousand year. The opportunity doesnte by easily." Jiao Junchenughed lightheartedly, "I have already gained much from my fight with Zhu Yi. What I have gained is already more than what I will gain from the trip to the Ancient Huanghai World. I believe that it would be better if I could take this time to digest what I have picked up as much as possible." Shi Zongyue thought deeply for a short moment before nodding his head, "Alright, you may take your leave then." After sending his regards to the group of Immortal Soul elders, Jiao Junchen went back to talk to Zhu Yi. "I hope to hear good news about you getting the title of the top schr at the Zhou Empire Imperial Exams very soon." After finishing his words, Jiao Junchen turned and leave without any hesitation. The masses who were attending the Spiritual Conference began to discuss among themselves as they had never expected the fight to end up with Jiao Junchen returning home. Shi Shaoqian gaped as he muttered, "So hes leaving just like this? I didnt know that the batle with Zhu Yi had left such a huge impact on him..." Shi Xingyun who was next to him also let out a dryugh as he staed at Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian and the rest before shaking his head. "Dont you belittle Zhu Yi simply because he is still at the Aurous Core Stage. He has just ovee an enormous bottleneck and will now transit to a stage where he will develop at a rapid speed." "If nothing goes wrong, I believe that no one will be able to stop him from rising to be a legend in his own right." Shi Xingyuns opinion was apparently shared by many who were present. Zhu Yis potential was apparent and his ascent would be unstoppable. Looking at Zhu Yi, many cultivators who were at the Aurous Core Stage felt an iprehensible sense of fear eroding their confidence. Usually, when one could form the aurous core within their body, it would mean that they possessed a certain level of talent and psychological strength. Fear was an emotion that had be somewhat unfamiliar for them. But right now, when they looked at Zhu Yi, they found that long lost sense of fear resurfacing again. At the initial level of the Aurous Core stage, Zhu Yi could already barge past almost all Aurous Core stage cultivators. With the help of the Nascent Soul stage magic item, he could be almost on par with any grandmaster at the initial level of the Nascent Soul stage. Huo Ming was already considered a top notch cultivator at the Aurous Core stage. However, he too did not manage to escape the fate of defeat in Zhu Yis hands. Jiao Junchen was even stronger than Huo Ming and had once suppressed Zhu Yi. But nheless, he was also not spared. In fact, his defeat paved the way of ascension for Zhu Yi as he attained the middle level of the Aurous Core stage. Now, Zhu Yis powers had also increased with his advancement. Was there any other cultivator at the Aurous Core stage that could put up a fight against him? In fact, many of the people present were already stealing nces at the Nascent Soul stage grandmasters. The expressions on the Nascent Soul stage grandmasters faces were all varied but generally glum. In fact, some of the cultivators who were at the middle level of the Nascent Soul stage were also taking Zhu Yi seriously. Jiao Junchens final attack in the battle had already caught the eye of many of the Nascent Soul stage grandmasters. However, Zhu Yi was still able to defeat him. And after this battle, Zhu Yi had advanced to the middle level of the Aurous Core stage, which beckoned for them to pay greater attention to him. What made arge group of the people worried was an old and familiar question. If he had already possessed such astounding abilities at the initial level of the Aurous Core stage, how powerful would he be once he had attained the final level of the Aurous Core stage? What about after he had formed his Nascent Soul? Everyone turned their heads to look at the group of cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. A single thought ran through everyones heads, "It seems...seems like maybe... everyone in this sect has this potential and ability?" Lin Feng watched as the Poprity Score in the system soared and he nodded his head in satisfaction, "Excellent. It seems like it wont be a wasted triping here for the conference." He turned and spoke to Zhu Yi, "Zhu Yi, sit down and regte your breathing. Consolidate your learnings and strengthen your foundation. You have umted much and had only used a little of it. What had happened earlier is nothing but the beginning. Your first usage and release of your umted insights and wisdom had already allowed you to advance into the middle level of the Aurous Core stage." Zhu Yi smiled and nodded his head, "Yes, Master. I share the same sentiments with you." Following which, he sat down in a cross-legged manner and started to nourish his aurous core which had just went through the tribtions of the Yin Fire. The Vivant Joy Holy Man let out a dry cough and spoke, "At our Spiritual Conference, it is rare to witness an advancement in cultivation right after a duel. I guess it can be considered a beautiful urrence. Over here, I would like to congratte Lord Lin!" Lin Feng smiled gently, "I have to thank Prince Anliang, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man for their generosity instead." "You are very polite, Lord Lin." Shi Zongyue continued as he turned to look at the Vivant Joy Holy Man, "The Top Four have been confirmed. Lets begin the drawing of lots for the Fourth round of battle." The Vivant Joy Holy Man nodded his head as he waved his hand. Four nametags appeared in the air and on them were the names of the four different remaining participants - Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Shi Xingyun and Song Qingyun. At the sight of this, many cultivators were embarrassed with their own performances. Amongst the top four, once again, the Celestial Sect of Wonders have two of the four seats. What made everyone embarrassed was that they had entered with two participants and the very same two had gone straight all the way to the top four. And Zhu Yis disy of his strength earlier had already made him the best bet to be champion! After Shi Xingyuns evaluation of Zhu Yi, at least in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, no one would want to or even dare to challenge him. No one would want to face him! The cultivators from both the Great Qin Empire and the Heaven Lake Sect were all praying hard that their own members would not be drawn into the same group as Zhu Yi. They did not want to see their own sect or group humiliated by him. Even if their own guy were capable of beating Zhu Yi, it would be at a cost that would be unimaginable! The victor would never be able to put up a fight in the finals. Right now, both the Great Qin Empire and the Heaven Lake Sect wanted the Vivant Joy Holy Man to draw both Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian into the same gorup. Let the freak fight the freak! However, there were also some that had different ideas. They wanted their own representative to draw Xiao Budian as theirpetitor. After all, regardless of whether it was Song Qingyuan or Shi Xingyun, they had both disyed rtively strong power. If they were to be drawn into the same group, there was still uncertainty as to who would triumph over the other. Conversely, Xiao Budians previous performance appeared to be slightly weaker than the rest of the three from the top four. And coupled with the fact that he had yet to recover from his previous injury, he was the idealpetitor to be drawn with. Shi Shaoqian also shared the same analysis with the majority of the people from the Great Qin Empire and the Heaven Lake Sect. But after he had shared his opinion with Shi Xingyun, he watched his usually prim and proper sister rolled her eyes. "If we are looking for a passionate battle, it doesnt matter who we draw. But if we really want to enter the finals, Song Qingyuan is a suitable opponent." Song Xingyun went on, "As for the two from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it would be better if they could settle it between themselves." Shi Shaoqian was confused by his sisters reaction, "But Sister, even if Shi Tianhao had recovered from his injuries and regained his previous form, he would still be unable to defeat you." Shi Xingyun did not answer immediately but stared at Shi Tianhao for a good while before muttering, "It does seems like this for now. But there is just this uneasy feeling inside me." "Maybe its because I know that if Tianhao only possessed this amount of power, he would never be able to look for the Man with Polycoria for revenge. Because the gap between them is simply too big." Shi Xingyun continued to mutter to herself, "After acquiring Tianhaos Supreme Spiritual Altar and coupled with his own innate gifts from his polycoria condition, Shi Tianyis potential is out of scale. Tianhao should know this better than anyone." "But for some weird reason, I can sense an attitude and confidence that was not in the least affected by this fact. It seems like he is totally okay without having to find Shi Tianyi for revenge. This confidence is noting from his mysterious master but instead, originates from him." At this juncture, Shi Xingyun was increasingly confused and perplexed. "With such a confidence, this can only mean that his abilities are definitely more than what meets the eye. However, if he was deliberately trying to conceal his strengths, he couldnt have done so in the previous round against Mu Jihai because any little mishap would result in him losing." Just as Shi Xingyun was pondering over this matter, the Vivant Joy Holy Man had already deposited all four nametags into the bronze can. And very quickly, he fished out the first nametag. Shi Tianhao. And following which, the Vivant Joy Holy Man had to draw Xiao Budians opponent. Song Qingyuan. After the announcement of Song Qingyuans name, one could hear the sound of the cultivators in the Heaven Lake Sect rejoicing. In their eyes, such a draw was simply perfect. Let Shi Xingyun figure out how to handle Zhu Yi! The Nascent Soul stage grandmasters and Aurous Core stage elders from the Heaven Lake Sect red at the young disciple viciously upon hearing the sound of them rejoicing. Their behavior was as good as telling the rest of the people that were present that even they themselves were not confident that Song Qingyuan could win Zhu Yi. Although they themselves also heaved a sigh of relief, they still ced quite a lot of importance in the necessary appearance that their Sect had to put up. Song Qingyuan was calm and expressionless. In fact, he was reflecting, "Zhu Yi is stronger than I thought. Previously, I had already tried to think of him as someone very powerful. But it seems like I had still underestimated him." "If his opponent for the Third round was me instead of Jiao Junchen, it could really have been a tough battle." He shifted his gaze onto Xiao Budian and thought to himself, "Does that mean I might have underestimated this fellow as well? He might have injured himself quite badly in his previous duel with Mu Jihai, but it doesnt mean that he didnt conceal any of his trump cards." "I had wanted to reserve my trump card for the finals but it seems like I might have to y by ear. I will have to use it if necessary." Just as Song Qingyuan was deep in his thoughts, he received a voice projection from his Master, Cao Wei. "Qingyuan, I have something I will need you to do. You must remember this one thingter during your duel with Shi Tianhao." Chapter 329: To outshine one’s master Chapter 329: To outshine ones master Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the results of the draw had been released, the sound of mourning from the Great Qin Empire could be heard everywhere. They had simply not wanted Shi Xingyun to face Zhu Yi. And in the eyes of many Heaven Lake Sect cultivators, drawing Xiao Budian was the best oue for Song QIngyuan. Lin Fengughed very hard inside as he looked at Xiao Budian before saying, "Are you ready? The process could be a little...vigorous." "Dont you worry, Master! Its nothing for me," Xiao Budian giggled. FOllowing which, Lin Feng turned and spoke to Yang Qing, "Watch carefully." Yang Qing nodded his head fervently as he saw Lin Feng formed some symbols with his hands. Immediately afterwards, a sea of purple clouds formed and surrounded Xiao Budian. The only difference was that this time round, there was a faint glimmer of green within the sea of purple. Lin Fengs actions were of course unable to escape the detection of Shi Zongyue, Cao Wei and the other Immortal Soul stage cultivators. Their eyes widened as they eximed in unison, "The Grand Moon Primordial Water?" The faint green glimmer within the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds was from the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Lin Feng hadbined both the purple clouds and the primordial water to cleanse Xiao Budians body and to nourish and heal the injured portions with the primordial water. Under everyones intense scrutiny, Xiao Budians spiritual state had vastly recovered and the energy within his tiny body had also regained the peak which it was at prior to the injury. "Oh, thats new. I never knew that the Grand Moon Primordial Water could be use this way..." The Gambling Holy Man and the Vivant Joy Holy Man stared at one another before shaking their head after a short moment of deliberation. "The Grand Moon Primordial Water might be able to nourish life but it was never heard or mentioned that it possessed healing properties." "This must be a special mantra unique to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After thebination with the Grand Moon Primordial Water, they can achieve such an effect." Shi Zongyue did not speak but tumultuous thoughts stirred within him. "A leader with never-ending mysteries. A domineering and difficult mountain. A group of disciples with unbelievable gifts and ir. Now we seeplex and mystical spells and mantras... Celestial Sect of Wonders... I wonder how much more secrets do you have?" After Lin Feng had retracted the spell, Xiao Budian reappeared in front of everyone with his morale and physical condition back to its best. Except for some fatigue visible from his breathing, no one could tell that he had sustained heavy injuries previously. The sight of this incensed many of the cultivators form the Heaven Lake Sect as it simply meant that Lin Feng and Xiao Budian had intentionally concealed their full sepctrum of abilities in the previous round. Now, the easy prey might have just be the predator. But Cao Wei and Song Qingyuan, both master and disciple, were all rxed as they thought, "If that was the trumpcard that you were banking on, I wouldnt be worried." Despite having such thoughts, still, Cao Wei reminded Song Qingyuan to handle Xiao Budian with extreme caution. Because they simply to win this battle. There was no room for failure. Because losing the battle would not simply result in the loss of a ce in the Finals. Cao Wei looked at Lin Feng and spoke faintly, "Now that the previous debts have been cleared, would Lord Lin be interested in another bet?" Lin Feng thought, "Here we go again." Without any changes in his expression, Lin Feng replied, "Oh? I can y along if you want. But Im just curious what kind of objects are we betting on this time round." Cao Wei continued, "Same as before, lets decide what the other party would have toy out for the bet. What do you think Lord Lin?" Lin Feng answered, "Lord Cao, so what do you want this time round? Dont tell me you are interested in one of the rocks on my Mount Yujing?" "That is correct." Lin Feng thought, "Cao Wei is strangely adamant aboutying his hands on the rock on Mount Yujing. Yet it isnt something that he wants it for himself. Unless he is simply asking for it on behalf of someone else. Now, that would be interesting... I wonder who that person would be..." As he thought, Lin Feng followed up with his request, "Sure thing. But if your disciple loses, I want a pair of your Flying Snow Plumes, a male and a female." Lin Feng stole a nce at Cao Wei before continuing, "The two Flying Snow Plumes must be of the Demonic Commander level. And dont you worry about it, I know that the Heaven Lake Sect has them." Cao Wei frowned slightly and before he could say anything, Lin Feng cut him off, "I do not need your pair of Flying Snow Plume Kings because I am not a greedy person. If youre unwilling toy these plumes as your stakes, we can forget about the gamble." The Flying Snow Plume was a spiritual bird that was native to the snow mountains near the Heaven Lake. Its size was considered rather small and was not much different to the normal sparrow. But itsbat power was extremely strong and was definitely amongst the cream of the crop within the Demonic Race. The male bird was called the Flying Snow Plume while the female bird was called the Heavenly Snow Plume. The pair was even tighter than the couple back at the Sun Moon Sword Sect. Regardless of whether it was the male or the female who had died, as long as one of them was fgone, the other would alsomit suicide. Hence, the number of Flying Snow Plumes and Heavenly Snow Plumes was usually very small. But fortunately, their reproductive ability was considerably good. Nevertheless, only the Heaven Lake Sect had managed to nurture Flying Snow Plumes with considerably high cultivation. The only pair of Flying Snow Plume King and Heavenly Snow Plume King resided within the Heaven Lake Sect. There were only these two Demonic Lord level plumes and even at the Demonic Commander level, their numbers were still very small. They were a target for enhanced protection and conservation. Cao Wei hesitated for a short while before nodding his head in agreement, "Alright. But in that case, I might have to request for an additional Fire and Ice Fruit from you. That is if you dont mind..." "No problem." Lin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction before turning around to see Xiao Budian with his big and grateful eyes. He looked as if he had wanted to dash forward to hug his master. Xiao Budian eximed, "Master, you are really the best master in the world!" "You little brat!" Of course, Lin Feng knew what Xiao Budian had in mind. He could not decide whether to feel angry or humored as he tapped his head and used his vocal projection, "Dont think of them as your food. Its for your training." Xiao Budian was mildly stunned, "A pair of spiritual birds. And they are merely of the Demonic Commander stage. How can they help me with my training? For agility training?" Lin Feng smiled, "You will know when the timees. Now forget about how they will be used and focus on winning first." Xiao Budian giggled cheerfully, "Dont worry, master. Watch me." Lin Feng thought for a short while before replying, "In case, what your Master meant is that just in case Song Qingyuan asks to gamble with you, regardless of what the stakes are, just go with it." Xiao Budian smiled, "Of course! Because Im definitely going to win." As he spoke, Xiao Budian leapt into the Hidden Dragon Teapot. Song Qingyuan was already waiting for him inside the teapot. Seeing that Xiao Budian had entered, Song Qingyuan smiled and spoke, "My master and the gracious Lord Lin have already agreed on a gamble. As their disciples, how about we ce out bets as well?" After he spoke, Song Qingyuan realized that Xiao Budian was looking at him in a very peculiar manner. Song Qingyuan was a little shocked and immediately thought, "Unless Ive spoken something wrong?" Just when he was extremely puzzled, Xiao Budianughed naughtily and nodded his head, "No problem, what shall the stakes be?" Song Qingyuan was very disturbed and concerned with why Xiao Budian wasughing but very soon, he told himself to foget about it and tinued, "Previously when my junior was sparring with you, you mentioned that my junior did not have a Nascent Soul stage magic item during the setting of terms for the bet." While he spoke, he flipped his palm to reveal apletely white and ancient round mirror. The mirror appeared to be made from ice. As the surface of the mirror shed a blinding light, the void within the Hidden Dragon Teapot moved like the ripples of ake, affirming the status of the magic item as a Nascent Soul stage item. Song Qingyuan spoke, "This is my Nascent Soul stage item, the Aurora Pr Mirror. Im willing to put this up for your Nascent Soul stage item. Hows that? Do you dare to y along with me?" After his words had left his mouth, before Xiao Budian could reply, a hugemotion was already going on outside of the Hidden Dragon Teapot. No one had thought that Song Qingyuan would be willing to gamble with such high stakes. An actual Nascent Soul stage item. Most of the spectators belonged to the Aurous Core stage and anyone of them who was in possession of a Nascent Soul stage magic item was either extremely fortuitous or under the enhanced development program of their own sect. For cultivators at the Aurous Core stage, possessing a Nascent Soul stage magic item was something that could turned tables. It was a trumpcard which could elevate ones power tremendously. All battles at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai were banned from using Nascent Soul stage magic items simply because they would upset the bnce between the Aurous Core stagepetitors. Except for himself, even if we had added all the value of every single item he had on himself, it would still not be able to outprice the Aurora Pr Mirror. When we mentioned "except for himself", it was with the ounting of his potential. If we were simply to ount for his current abilities, adding him in would still not be able to outprice the mirror. Amongst the shocked masses, the ones who found his action the most unbelievable were his own peers from the Heaven Lake Sect. Everyone that knew him all knew how much he loved his mirror. Anyone that had tried to touch it would have been ughtered by him. Following which, everyone was waiting for Xiao Budians reply. They were all wondering if Xiao Budian would go crazy with him and put his Nascent Soul stage item on the line. Just as they were wondering what Xiao Budian would do, Xiao Budian nodded his head gleefully, "No problem! Lets do this!" He pped his hand and a green glow was emitted from his body. A small three-footed crucible detached itself from his body and floated in mid-air. It was none other than the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. Seeing this, the crowd went crazy. None of them expected these two fellows to have such an immense addiction to gambling. The way they gambled was simply insane. Two Aurous Core stage cultivators gambling with Nascent Soul stage magic items. In fact, for any of both parties, losing would simply meant bankruptcy. Even if they could enter the Ancient Huanghai World, it did not mean that they would definitely find Nascent Soul stage magic items easily. Aspared to the gamble between Xiao Budian and Song Qingyuan, Lin Feng and Cao Weis bet appeared to be childsy. It seemed as though both of them had outshone their masters when it came to gambling. Cao Wei looked at the Hidden Dragon Teapot calmly before a sudden thought urred to him. FOllowing which, he squeezed a Voice-Projecting Crystal into smithereens silently. "How is the progress at the spiritual conference?" A gentle male voice continued from the other end, "Have you gotten the items that both of us want?" Cao Wei replied inly, "After building things up, I believe we very close to attaining our objectives. The real show has just began." Chapter 330: The Real Intention of Cao Wei Chapter 330: The Real Intention of Cao Wei Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "How confident are you?" The other party asked incisively. Cao Wei replied calmly, "A good sixty percent." When it came to the battle between Song Qingyuan and Xiao Budian, Cao Wei was not as rxed and assured as he appeared. That was because Lin Fengs disciples had shown how they had many tricks up their sleeves and how their opponents had been too often caught off guard. However, the other party was already satisfied with his reply. "Sixty percent is sufficient. Even if it fails, its not as if we did not gain anything out of it." Cao Wei replied inly, "Other than the rock on Mount Yujing and the leaves from the treasure tree, what else could you have gained?" "That is my own matter. You just have to rx. Even if you lose the gamble, you will have nothing to lose." The gentle middle-aged mans voice continued from the Voice-Projecting Crystal, "I willpensate you for any of the losses that Heaven Lake Sect shall sustain." Cao Wei said, "I am currently betting on your behalf and am almost ridiculed by others. Sponsoring the stakes is nothing but necessary." The middle-aged manughed, "And that is because you have something that you want as well. Thats why you are linking up with me, isnt it?" Cao Wei replied truthfully, "THat is correct. I musty my hands on the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness." "It is but a mere Nascent Soul stage magic item. Lets not talk about the Heaven Lake Sect. Even you yourself will not treat it with such importance." The middle aged man spoke, "Im sure the true value of it shouldnt lie on the item itself but on somewhere else." Cao Wei frowned lightly, "Wu Qingrou, this is none of your business." The middle aged man was none other than the Great Qin Empires Prime Minister, Wu Qingrou. Hearing Cao Weis words, Wu Qingrouughed, "If I didnt remember wrongly, six thousand years ago, there was an Immortal Soul stage cultivator called the Mountain and River Holy Man. The magic treasure that he has with him was called the Mountain and River Void Crucible." After hearing what Prime Minister Wu had said, Cao Weis expression changed. Wu Qingrou continued, "Legend has it that the Heaven Lake Sect and the Mountain and River Holy Man do not share a good rtionship. In fact, during an intense battle, he lost his life on one of the snow ins very far up north. And because of that, the magic treasure, the Mountain and River Void Crucible hasnded in your sects hands." "But other than the Mountain and River Void Crucible, there are other nine Nascent Soul stage magic crucibles thate in a set along with the magic treasure." Wu Qingrou smiled gently, "The Mountain and River Void Crucible might be a magic treasure but it might not be worth that much of your effort. It seems that the magic treasure has some secret that requires all nine little crucibles to unlock. Am I right?" Cao Wei calmed down and spoke in the inest tone possible, "So, are you going to interfere in this?" Wu Qingrou shook his head and replied, "Nope. I do not have the intention to do so. I hope you dont mind but I do like to perform checks on my working partners." "On a more serious note, I also wanted to see how inclined the Heaven Lake Sect is to coborate. From this, I can understand how willing you all would want to work with me and this would allow me to better calcte the input that I should invest in this coboration after gaining a better understanding of the sess rate." Cao Wei heard his reply and nodded his head gently, "Thats fair." After this, Cao Wei suddenly changed the topic, "Now, do you mind telling me how confident you are of locating the precise location of Mount Yujing in the turbulence and currents within the void dimension after acquiring the rock form Mount Yujing as well as the leave from the treasure tree?" "At most fifty percent." Wu Qingrou answered inly. "This is purely a hypothesis. Only afterying my hands on these two items, I can then give a more urate answer. Any talk about this would still be premature." "Especially the tree on Mount Yujing. No one has seen, it and of course, no one has even touched it. Even I know nothing about the tree." Wu Qingrou continued, "However, the fifty percent chance is enough for me to make a decision already. I will continue to perfect the n until it reaches a hundred percent sess rate." Cao Wei did not what to take a stand on that matter as he replied nonchntly, "And that would be your own business." Wu Qingrou was not withholding anything as he pointed out directly, "In my n, your portion is where I find it hardest to control." Cao Wei was expressionless as he said, "When ites to my disciple, I am very sure that he has a sixty percent chance of winning. I dont dare to im any higher but definitely not lower." Wu Qingrou replied, "If you say so, then thats good." His voice became softer gradually which was a sign that the voice projection was about to be cut off. Just before it cut off, Wu Qingrou mentioned a line that made Cao Weis heart skipped a beat. "After the Spiritual Conference, there might be some changes to the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World. Tell your disciples to hold their horses." After this line, the connection waspletely cut and Cao Weis brows furrowed. He knew that thest line from Wu Qingrou was an addition act of concern from his partner but theck of details generated suspicion. Just as he wasmunicating with Wu Qingrou, in the Hidden Dragon Teapot, Xiao Budian and Song Qingyuan had already began a vicious battle. Xiao Budian had already taken the form of the Thunderstorm Demon and God which was a good two meters tall as he struck an attack in the direction of Song Qingyuan, trying to exercise his advantage in closebat. Song Qingyuan might possess the Two Bodies of Ice and Fire, but when it came to a straight-on closebat battle, he knew that he had little chance in oveing Xiao Budians physical prowess. Hence, he did not waste anytime and went straight to focusing on using his spells to attack Xiao Budian from a distance. Although he had also mastered the Heaven Lake Sects Dark Pr ze Mantra, Song Qingyuans style was vastly different from Mu Jihais. Fang Zhongs icy ze was the coarsest amongst all of them and that was because he had just mastered the mantra and could not exercise any close control. All he could do was to produce the icy ze and thenunch it towards his opponent, relying purely on the power of the icy ze. Dao Yutings mastery of the mantra was higher than Fang Zhong and could already exercise some close control over it. But nevertheless, she was still at the beginner stage and her fighting style was still rather direct andcked variation. At the Aurous Core stage, Mu Jihai, having trained for a good hundred years, his mastery of the icy ze was way above his two juniors, who were still at the Foundation Establishment stage. And because he had focused all his energy on mastering this mantra, his control of the icy ze was very good and was capable of producing multiple variations. Even if the grandmaster at the Nascent Soul stage within his sect coul win him based on mana and raw power, they might not be able to achieve the micro-control that Mu Jihai could over the icy ze. And what Song Qingyuan now was disying once again affirmed his position as the number one disciple of the Heaven Lake Sect, and why Mu Jihai could only stay in his shadows. The number of spells which he had learnt and mastered was way more than Mu Jihai and any of the spells would have required arge amount of time and energy from any disciple to learn. Even when it came to the mastery of the Dark Pr ze Mantra, Song Qingyuan was at least on par with him. Song Qingyuans icy ze was scattered all around the space within the Hidden Dragon Teapot as it slowly turned into a mist-like form that shrouded the interior of the teapot. Regardless of which direction Xiao Budian was attacking from, he would be blocked by the icy ze at the first instant. And strangely, maybe because of the lesson learnt from the previous fight, Xiao Budian had adopted a more conservative battle style aspared to previous wild and bold manner. If it was still the same battle that he had with Mu Jihai, Xiao Budian would have chosen to barge through the defence from the icy mist with his brute strength. But now, Xiao Budian was much more cautious as he circled around Song Qingyuans icy ze and tested the defence from different angles in an attempt to locate the Achilles Heel of this strange defence beforeunching the finishing blow. "I see you have gained some experience after the previous fight... Or is he trying to conceal his strength so as to reserve his energy for the final battle by winning with minimal cost?" SOng Qingyuan continued with his pondering, "But if he were to be so cautious, it wont be good for me." "Master has entrusted me with two matter and I have only done one. The next one would be difficult if he were to be so conservative." At this thought, Song Qingyuan made up his mind and changed his fighting style. If Xiao Budian had decided to be conservative, Song Qingyuan had decided to be more aggressive as he turned all the icy ze into sparks of me contained within an icy cyclone which spun its way towards Xiao Budian. Lin Feng saw the change in the spell from outside of the Hidden Dragon Teapot and let out an inconspicuous smile. Song Qingyuans fearsome attack filled the entire interior of the Hidden Dragon Teapot and had excited all the Heaven Lake Sect cultivators which were watching anxiously from the outside of the teapot. Some of the disciples eximed gleefully, "Senior Mu might have lost but he had nheless destroyed the arrogance and courage of Shi Tianhao." "Without aggression and courage, how could he triumph over Senior Song? Senior Song is definitely going into the finals. If Shi Xingyun from the Great Qin Empire can actually drain some of Zhu Yis energy, Senior Song would be able to im the victory in the final battle with ease." After hearing these words, many of the disicples who were still at the lower echelons showed looks of approval and agreement. Even some of the Aurous Core stage cultivators revealed a smile as they watched Song Qingyuans attack. However, the few Nascent Soul stage grandmasters from the Heaven Lake Sect revealed a look of worry and for some, even a tinge of anger. But most of them were unable to understand, "Thats too hasty! The spell might look big and powerful but it has too many loopholes." "How could he forget about his fundamentals just from making it into the top four? Unless he thought that Shi Tianhao had be a coward and became too impatient for his victory. This is not how Song Qingyuan usually behaves!" And of course, the patient Xiao Budian was energized at the sight of Song Qingyuans attack as he consolidated all the wind and thunder energy underneath his feet before springing forward like lightning towards Song Qingyuan. He pierced through a hole in the Dark Pr ze Mantra and went straight for Song QIngyuan. Song Qingyuans face darkened and was enraged by the sight of this. He quickly recovered his icy ze as he attempted to reconstruct his tought defence line. But just as how the strongest and longest dam could be eroded by a single ant nest, once the loophole or weakness had been identified by the opponent, it was only a matter of time before the defence line would crumble in the face of immense pressure. Regardless of how SOng QIngyuan tried to turn the tables back into his favor, the odds were slowly tilting to Xiao Budians favor. The change in tides within the Hidden Dragon Table was simply due to the carelessness of Song Qingyuan and immediately, he had handed the advantage to Xiao Budian. Outside the Hidden Dragon Teapot, Lin Feng wasughing inside as he thought, "If you really want to y, let me fulfill your wish." He turned around to look at Cao Wei before asking politely, "Lord Cao, I would like to increase the stakes. But that is of course under the condition that you are willing to y along?" Chapter 331: A Crazy Bet! Chapter 331: A Crazy Bet! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the current battle situation, Xiao Budian turned the tables around and was now in an advantageous position. Lin Feng once again attacked Cao Wei. For many people, the battle between the two great masters Lin Feng and Cao Wei was more exciting than the sparring match during the spiritual conference. Earlier, in the battle between Dao Yuting and Wang Lin, the two of them had made bets. At this moment, it was double or nothing. Everyone fixed their gaze on Cao Wei unblinkingly. They wanted to see if he would respond to the challenge. Regardless, they were in the Hidden Dragon Gorge and Song Qingyuan was at a disadvantage. "If Master Lin is interested, then I dont mind," Cao Weis expression didnt change as he said it. He had an air of a tiger who refused to ept death. He wanted a death match with Lin Feng. Looking at Lin Feng, he said candidly, "If your disciple loses, other than the Fire and Ice Fruit and a rock from Mount Yujing, you must give me a tree branch from your treasure tree, do you agree?" Lin Feng smiled and responded, "So you have been after these items all this while?" After pausing for a while, Lin Feng said, "No problem. However, if my disciple wins, then not only must you let me keep my original winnings, but you must give me a speciality from the Heaven Lake: the Dual Prity Divine Flower. Will you ept this offer, Master Cao?" Cao Weis eyebrows arched for a while and he did not respond immediately. Shi Zongyue and the other Immortal Soul stage cultivators looked at this scene with interest. By demanding such a valuable item as coteral, Lin Feng appeared hell-bent on bleeding the Heaven Lake Sect dry. The Dual Prity Divine Flower was a spiritual flower that grew only around the Heaven Lake Sect. As it was birthed from the two extremes of fire and ice, it produced both elemental aspects. It was able to harmonize with the heavens and earth and was mythical beyond belief. What was particrly unique about the flower was that it only bloomed once every 3600 years. Its value exceeded that of a Nascent Soul stage magic item. In this sense, it was akin to a magic treasure embryo. Previously, the Zhuyan Ice Flower that Xiao Budian and Mu Jihai betted on was a mutation of the Dual Prity Divine Flower. That was because the Dual Prity Divine Flower was way too previous and extremely rare. Hence, the Heaven Lake Sect tried to improve upon it and produced the Zhuyan Ice Flower in the end. While it was few in number, it was way more than Dual Prity Divine Flower. However, in terms of uses and quality, the disparity was still far too wide. It was not even fit to help the Dual Prity Divine Flower carry its shoes. Wu Qingrou did promise that in the bets between Lin Feng and Cao Wei, he would supplement all coterals. Even if he could not produce the original, he would find one of equal value. However, the Dual Prity Divine Flower that Lin Feng demanded still made Cao Wei frown in deliberation. However, he quickly nodded his head and said, "Alright, lets do it." Seeing that Cao Wei had agreed, the crowds sentiments red. The battle within the Hidden Dragon Gorge had been given much more meaning and significance, and everyone was way more interested. At this moment, Prince Xian of the Left of the Northern Tribes suddenly opened his mouth and said, "For such an exciting battle, I want in on it too." Saying that the entire conference fell silent. However, the crowd was bing increasingly agitated. Everyone knew that the Royal House of the Northern Tribes had quarrels with the Heaven Lake Sect. By interfering now, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes surely meant do ills to the Heaven Lake Sect. Indeed, Prince Xian smiled, "Between the two juniors in the Hidden Dragon Gorge, I preferred Shi Tianhao who trained under Master Lin. I am willing to bet a Bear King Golden Galldder on him. In return, I want the Ice Mirror from the Heaven Lake Sect. Are you willing to take up the bet, Cao Wei?" The entire crowd began to murmur. The Bear King Golden Galldder was one of the most precious items of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. It was obtained only through killing a Demonic Lord stage Pr Bear Demon and then harvesting its galldder. After consumption by human cultivators, it would greatly increase the prowess of ones physical body without any side-effect. In the history of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, every single pro who left his name in the annals of history had used the galldder before. A Demonic Lord stage Pr Bear Demon would take more than a thousand years to appear. To kill and extract its galldder was a herculean task simr to procuring a Dual Prity Divine Flower. Cao Weis face betrayed no expression as he said, "Taking advantage of the situation, eh? Are you still after my Ice Mirror? I thought that you would want the Snow Tassel that you had previously lost to me back." Evidently stung by Cao Weis words, Prince Xian did not be angry. Instead, heughed, "Are you saying that you dont dare to take up the bet?" "Why not? However, I dont fancy your Bear King Golden Galldder," said Cao Wei calmly. "If you want to bet, bet on your Northern Tribes Murderous Soul Jade instead." Prince Xian stoppedughing. His gaze was fixed unmovingly on Cao Wei. Upon hearing the name of the Murderous Soul Jade, many faces in the audience looked confused. They did not know what it was and they did not know why did Prince Xian be so guarded all of a sudden. However, for the Immortal Soul stage cultivators and the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, their eyes betrayed a sudden realization. After checking the system, Lin Feng realized that the Murderous Soul Jade was a rarely-found jade present in the territories controlled by the Northern Tribes. It had the ability to connect ones soul directly with the heavens and earth and was a great helper to the cultivators of the Northern Tribes who specialized in spells of the soul. Conversely, those who wore the Murderous Soul Jade as an essory were protected from others who tried to attack them with spells of the soul. It could help in reducing the damage inflicted. Cao Wei did not want the Bear King Golden Galldder but the Murderous Soul Jade instead, demonstrating that he had sharp eyes for these sort of things. For cultivators of Prince Xians and Cao Weis levels, other than magic treasures or magic treasure embryos, as well as a few rare items, the items were not really attractive for him. However, as magic treasures and magic treasure embryos were too expensive, they would not easily use them as coteral. Hence, the items that they were betting on were for the future of their respective sects and disciples with potential. Hence, they were suited for use by Nascent Soul stage cultivators. The Heaven Lake Sect did not specialize in physical martial arts. Even if they were to use the Bear King Golden Galldder, they would still be unable to defeat the Northern Tribe cultivators. Furthermore, the Heaven Lake Sect cultivators possessed the Burning Ice Spell. In higher-tiers battles, they were not afraid of Northern Tribes cultivators at all. However, the spells of the soul of the Northern Tribes were a major cause of headache for Heaven Lake Sect cultivators for thousands of years. They never really had a good counter for that. During the preliminary rounds when Sang Luohe lost to Shi Xingyun, many Heaven Lake Sect cultivators were ted. Even if Song Qingyuan were to battle against Sang Luohe, it would be an extremely difficult battle, let alone Mu Jihai. The Murderous Soul Jade that the Northern Tribes produced was a decisive tool in defeating them. Prince Xian of the Left of the Northern Tribes looked at Cao Wei for a good while before grunting, "Fine, I will use my Murderous Soul Jade as coteral against your Ice Mirror." Cao Wei nodded his head, "I shall ept your gift humbly then." With that, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster took out a stone that was akin to a stele. Lin Fengs eyes narrowed as he noticed that there was sword sh on the stone. It was clear and straight. Initially, it appeared to be nothing extraordinary. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that it brimmed with powerful, concentrated sword aura. The sword sh had evidently been there for a long while, but it refused to disappear. What was more shocking was that the sword aura from whence was extremely strong. Under normal circumstances, such a powerful sword aura could carve a massive abyss in the ground. However, while the sword aura was extremely powerful, it remained concentrated and did not activate. "Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Shaoshang Sword Artifact?" Lin Feng recognized the history of the sword sh. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster nodded his head and said, "This was something that the Shaoshang Swordmaster, who visited Xingyun Peak years ago, left behind. I shall use this as coteral against your Matte Glowless Metal, how about it?" The Sun Radiance Swordmaster looked at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster with a highly inquisitive look. If one should obtain the Shaoshang Sword Artifact, one would be able to understand the moves and techniques of Mount Shus Shaoshang Sword Technique. While it was impossible to cultivate the skills of the Shaoshang Sword Technique through this alone, one would be able to effectively counter many of its moves in the future. The worth of the stele needed no further boration. However, by offering this item up as coteral, it would be interesting if the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster actually lost it to Lin Feng. For someone like the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, he would definitely have thought of this point. A single mistake would be catastrophic. Hence, the only possible exnation was that he decided to do so deliberately. Lin Feng was silent for a while before he nodded his head and said, "If the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster possesses such taste, then I shall reciprocate." The Gambling Holy Man looked at the Hidden Dragon Gorge for a good while before smiling and saying, "In this conference, looking at how everyone is betting here and there, it kind of makes me want to bet too." "For such an interesting bet, how could I not join in?" Zhuge Guang smiled as he flipped over his hand to take out an item. The item floated halfway in the sky and everyone could see it. In that instant, excitement coursed through the crowd. Other than the few Immortal Soul stage cultivators, everyone elses gaze zed when they saw it. The item was a root that looked like a ginseng. Its hair brimmed with spiritual energy and its color was glossy like white jade. Under its jade-white skin, there appeared to be eight rays of light which rose and sunk together, as if they were dancing. They were blood-red, akin to the blood vessels in the human body. This spiritual ginseng was like an animal that was alive. Its red light shed as its body heaved, like a breathing person. With every sh of red, the spiritual ginseng regained its jade-white appearance. It was extremely glossy like a transparent crystal. Everyone eximed, "Could this be the Eight-Veined Ginseng?" Everyone on-site understood that for every cultivator, the Eight-Veined Ginseng was one of the most valuable items ever. It could extend ones natural lifespan! The most potent aspect of it was that the higher the users cultivation was, the longer his lifespan would be extended upon consuming the Eight-Veined Ginseng. If a Nascent Soul stage cultivator used it, his lifespan could be extended by almost a thousand years. For every cultivator who was before the Nascent Soul stage, the Eight-Veined Ginseng was an item that was worth cities. This was because a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could only live 3600 years naturally. As one neared the end of ones lifespan, one would die unless one reached the Immortal Soul stage. Countless of Nascent Soul stage grandmasters had fallen like this. Fortunately, this item was in the hands of the Gambling Holy Man Zhuge Guang. If it was held by any one below his cultivation level, a group would surely descend upon him to snatch it away. Zhuge Guang smiled slightly and was just about to say something when the Asura Holy Man, who had been silent all this while, opened his mouth. "Ill join this bet too." The boisterous crowd suddenly quietened down. Everyone stared at Huo Xiu, Zhuge Guang and the rest of the Immortal Soul stage cultivators. Only one thought was in their minds. "Crazy!" Chapter 332: Ultimate Move Chapter 332: Ultimate Move Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The bet was originally between Lin Feng and Cao Wei, but now itprised Prince Xian, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, the Gambling Holy Man, Zhuge Guang, and the Asura Holy Man. The craziness of the situation now was unforeseen by neither Lin Feng nor Cao Wei. In particr, few had foreseen that the originally silent, seemingly uncaring Asura Holy Man would participate in it too. Earlier, in the Spiritual Conference, the Asura Holy Man did not react too strongly to the defeats of Huo Ming and Huo Chen despite the other Huo Family cultivators vexation. It was as if he did not care at all. Zhuge Guang was slightly surprised. He smiled and looked at Huo Xiu and said, "Oh, is the head of the Huo Family interested too? Why not you begin?" Huo Xiu nodded his head. The air before him began to vibrate slightly as a shining green treasure appeared in it. It was a skull fashioned from emerald. It was extremely small and delicate,parable to the fist of an infant. Glossy green light shone off it as it appeared very exquisite. The emerald skull did not give off any aura or spiritual energy. Everyone on-scene looked at it, puzzled. This item was not famous like the Eight-Veined Ginseng. Everyone stared at it for a good long while as no one could recognize its origins. However, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Cao Wei and the other Immortal Soul stage cultivators looked at it with solemn expressions. They viewed it much more seriously than the Eight-Veined Ginseng. Only a few people could feel that death aura that the emerald skull emitted. It was extremely faint. Cultivators in the Immortal Soul stage themselves took a lot of effort to sense it. However, the aura of death was extremely pure and concentrated, as if it hade straight from the hell itself. It was the pure epitome of death itself. What made them more shocked was that the fact this skull was actually a magic treasure embryo. Zhuge Guang said, shocked, "Master Huo, do you intend to use this as your coteral?" Huo Xius expression was calm as he nodded his head. "Exactly, this magic treasure embryo, the Emerald Skull, shall be my coteral." With that, everyone knew that this seemingly-unimpressive skull was actually a magic treasure embryo. A collective gasp rippled through the crowd. The item that Huo Xiu produced could be said to be the most valuable coteral in the entire conference. Even while they were supposedly held in check by their seniors, everyones emotions ran amok. Some of the Nascent Soul elders themselves found it hard to control their emotions. By using such a valuable item as coteral, it was evident that Huo Xiu was not after any ordinary thing. Tuntun asked Zhu Yi, who was by her side, "What does he want to bet with us?" By joining this wager, Huo Xiu shocked everyone. However, what he did next was even more shocking. He looked at Cao Wei and said quietly, "I bet that Shi Tianhao of the Celestial Sect will win. I wish to bet a piece of the Dark Pr ze Stone with you. Do you take up the bet?" Tuntun opened her eyes as she looked at Huo Xiu. She did not expect that his target was Cao Wei, not Lin Feng. One must remember that Huo Chen lost to Wang Lin in this conference, while Huo Ming was defeated by Zhu Yi. For many people, it would appear as if the enmity between the Huo Family and the Celestial Sect had been set. However, looking at it now, it appeared that Huo Xiu, an Immortal Soul stage cultivator, would not bear such petty grudges. Hepletely disregarded the victories and losses of his Foundation Establishment, Aurous Core and Nascent Soul stages disciples. For Huo Xiu, it was not shameful that his disciples had lost to others. It just meant that they were not skilled enough and required more practice. Lin Feng and Cao Wei both had calm expressions. Upon hearing Huo Xius words, Cao Wei agreed after a while. "Sure, I ept." The signature move of the Heaven Lake Sect was known as the Dark Pr ze Mantra, and the Dark Pr ze Stone something that capable cultivators of the Immortal Soul stage would try with all their efforts to form with their innate mana. In terms of value, it was definitely iparable to a magic treasure. However, it could bepared to a magic treasure embryo. It could not, however, be cultivated into a magic treasure. Shi Zongyue looked at Huo Xiu and asked, "Do you wish to borrow the powers of the Dark Pr ze Stone to further improve yourself? I feel that you are almost at that level already." "The Dark Pr ze Stone is both zing hot and icy cold. Its good stuff to use to practice ones swordsmanship." Huo Xius face was calm as he said nothing. However, he did not dismiss Shi Zongyues guess. Zhuge Guang smiled, "Inparison to Master Huos Emerald Skull, my item does seem insignificant." He looked at Lin Feng and said, "I hope Master Lin will not mock me. I wish to offer my Eight-Veined Ginseng as coteral against your Ethereal Heart Cauldron. How about it?" The two items could not be easilypared in terms of value. The Ethereal Heart Cauldron could be a powerful object in the hands of someone who specialized in pill cultivation. It could reduce the amount of medicines required and increase its sess rate to maximise pill output. However, the Eight-Veined Ginseng too was extremely valuable. With this item, it was equivalent to extending ones life by a few thousand years. One would hence gain more time to cultivate improve oneself while enjoying ones time in this world. Lin Feng smiled slightly and responded, "For such a wager, how could the Gambling Holy Man not join in? It would truly be a shame. Since the Gambling Holy Man has such tastes, then how could I possibly refuse?" At this point in time, the many cultivators from the major powers were all in a bit of a daze. The stone of Mount Yujing, a branch from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, a pair of Demonic Commander stage Flying Snowy Plumes, the Dual Prity Divine Flower, the Fire and Ice Fruit, the Emerald Skull, the Dark Pr ze Stone, the Murderous Soul Jade, the Ice Mirror, the Shaoshang Sword Artifact, the Matte Glowless Metal, the Eight-Veined Ginseng, the Ethereal Heart Cauldron, the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness and the Aurora Pr Mirror. All of the items were precious beyond belief. If any small sect to obtain even just one of them, they would treasure it like crazy. They would be afraid to get it even slightly damaged. Here, however, they were all coterals in a wager. A wager that involved all of the Immortal Soul stage cultivators present. This whole scene could be simply described as madness. Other than Zhuge Guangs bet earlier in his days against someone using a magic treasure as coteral, there were few wagers that were crazier than this. Everyones gaze fell upon the Hidden Dragon Gorge as they thought, "I wonder if the two people inside knew how important their battle had be." In the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Xiao Budian and Song Qingyuan were battling intensely. Song Qingyuan had lost the upper hand to Xiao Budian, and it appeared as if he could not turn the situation around. "Times almost up, I think master had settled it on his side," thought Song Qingyuan. "Its time for me to act. If not, my disadvantage will grow and then, it may actually be impossible for me to turn the tables around." Thinking about it now, Song Qingyuan summoned a spell as the Icy ze around him changed and turned into a pure icy freeze and a pure red-hot ze. The two powers were at their extremes as they formed a whirlpool in front in front of him. This was the exact spell that he had used to ovee the Northern Tribe cultivator Dou Kun earlier on, the Venus of Fire and Ice. In the whirlpool, a huge power could be felt within it, slowly growing and bing stronger. This power, however, was not pure. Xiao Budian could feel a semnce of life from it. In one moment, the whirlpool was zingly hot and in the other, it was deathly cold like ice. The two emotionsbined together, and it felt as if a life would burst forth from within the whirlpool. Xiao Budian looked at it carefully as he felt an eye, from within the whirlpool, ring at him intensely. In the next instant, a crazy force exploded from the center of Song Qingyuans whirlpool as it flew towards Xiao Budian. Dou Kuns physical prowess was no weaker than Xiao Budians one, which right now was bristling with the powers of the storm and electricity. Even so, a direct hit from Song Qingyuan would render one severely injured and out of the fight. However, Xiao Budian did not show any sign of fear as the Form of the Thunderstorm Demon and God suddenly disappeared and he reverted to his original form. Facing Song Qingyuans Venus of Ice and Fire, Xiao Budian slowly raised his right hand. At that point, he felt as if ten thousand tons had fallen upon his right hand. It was unimaginably heavy. On his right hand, two rays of light, one green and one purple, spun. While it appeared to be small and thin, it brimmed with an unimaginable power. Xiao Budian abandoned his Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm, but it did not just dissipate. Instead, it waspletely concentrated on his right hand. Following that, Xiao Budian punched out towards Song Qingyuans ice and fire whirlpool. Out of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Prince Xian of the Left of the Northern Tribes, whose physical martial skills were the best, opened his eyes wide in shock. Every single other Nothern Tribe cultivator opened their eyes as they stared at Xiao Budian in the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Looking at Xiao Budians punch, its power was undeniable. It was as destructive as a hurricane and as wild as thunder. The punch itself appeared to have taken a physical form as its powers grew with each passing moment. In the process of increasing, the thunderstorm continued to crackle out as a terrible energy took its ce. It grew non-stop and it copsed non-stop. It destroyed ceaselessly, as it exploded ceaselessly. Its power grew with each passing moment. "Heaven Hammer of the Eight Trigrams, Dual Hammers!" Xiao Budian learned the secrets of this physical martial art move from Lin Feng. Hebined the Heaven Hammer of the Eight Trigrams with his own understanding to form this new, terrifying move. With this punch, it destroyed the wind and thunder. It destroyed the world and copsed its two poles! The powerful punch came into contact with Song Qingyuans Venus of Ice and Fire. The ceaselessly-swirling whirlpool was destroyed in a single instant by Xiao Budians punch. The life within the whirlpool appeared to give out a painful wail, brimming with anger and resentment, but unable to do anything about its fate. It too waspletely wrecked by Xiao Budians punch. Facing Xiao Budians powerful punch, Song Qingyuans expression was filled with shock. A thought surfaced in his heart, "Indeed, he preserved his energy in the battle against Mu Jihai. If not, Mu Jihai would have been destroyed by this one punch alone!" With this, Song Qingyuan did not dare to hesitate anymore. With his left hand, he summoned an odd spell; his index finger and middle finger became erect like swords as he pointed them towards his forehead. "I have to use my ultimate move, if not Ill lose for sure. I meant to leave it for Zhu Yi, but right now it appears that I cannot wait anymore." Chapter 333: Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra Chapter 333: Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Song Qingyuan summoned a weird spell. In the spaces between his fingers, it appeared as if a sheet of ice had frozen over it. Then, fires zed over them. It all appeared perfectly harmonious. In his right hand, his index and middle fingers were straight. Together, they were like a sword. However, he did not point his hand at Xiao Budian. Instead, he pointed it towards his own forehead. Looking at this action, the first group to be shocked was the Heaven Lake Sect disciples. Everyone stared at Song Qingyuan who was in the Hidden Dragon Gorge. "The Dual Sword Auras of Ice and Fire!" eximed a voice from the crowd. As the speaker was too excited, it sounded like a scream. Every single Heaven Lake Sect disciple stared at their master, Cao Wei. "The Dual Sword Auras of Ice and Fire is the signature move of our master. Even the Two Elders of Ice and Fire do not know it." Mu Jihai, who had long viewed Song Qingyuan as hispetitor, appeared shell-shocked. It was as if his soul had left his body. He stared dazedly at Song Qingyuan and only regained his senses after a long while. He cried out, "Impossible! Hes only putting a show!" Only by convincing himself of that could Mu Jihai avoid total mental copse. For if Song Qingyuan could actually wield the Dual Sword Auras of Ice and Fire, that would mean that he was not on the same level as Mu Jihai. Mu Jihais struggle up till this point was for his sense of pride and dignity. Now, it had been rendered a joke. It was not even a funny joke, but one that made its listeners shake their head in disbelief and pity. However, Song Qingyuan meant to deliver this blow to Mu Jihai anyway. The pressure Xiao Budian exerted on him only forced him to show his hand much more quickly. After confirming that Song Qingyuan did indeed summon the Dual Sword Auras of Ice and Fire, a Nascent Soul stage elder from the Heaven Lake Sect said with certainty, "Hed won!" Cao Wei looked calmly at the Hidden Dragon Gorge and then nodded his head slightly. Without this move, he did not believe that Song Qingyuan had a 60% chance of winning. This was the trust he had in both his disciple and himself. In the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Song Qingyuan pointed to his forehead as an endless amount of ice sheet engulfed his body. His entire body became an iceberg. In the next instant, the iceberg disintegrated with arge boom, like a volcanic eruption. Endless amount ofva spewed towards the sky. The iceberg steamed non-stop as zing fire danced in the sky. The two of them quickly turned into two columns of smoke, one red and one blue. Then, they merged together into one and floated into the sky, before disappearing. Within the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the sky remained blue and the water azure. Song Qingyuans spell disappeared as if it had never even been cast in the first ce. However, everyone, particrly Xiao Budian in the Gorge, could feel that in the vastness of the sky within the Gorge, a huge amount of energy trembled and vibrated. It was as if doomsday hade early, paralyzing everyone with fear. Invisible and non-corporeal, but one could definitely sense the terrible presence within. In one moment, it could be next to you, killing you in one fell swoop. You did not even have the chance to react. Xiao Budian squinted his eyes as he noticed Song Qingyuan, who was not that far away from him, was calm. The two of them stared at each other like this for the longest while. While their distance was extremely close, Xiao Budian could feel that should he take one step closer to Song Qingyuan, the sword aura that had enveloped the entire surroundings woulde forward and y him. While it was invisible, it did not mean that it did not exist. Xiao Budian could feel bing increasingly wary. "Unless its a Nascent Soul stage cultivator like Prince Chong Yun, he would be able to kill most early Nascent Soul stage cultivators with this spell. If he had the help of his Nascent Soul stage magic item the Aurora Pr Mirror, then he could kill maybe a few of Nascent Soul stage cultivators." Xiao Budian then smiled suddenly, "However, it cant do much to me." His tiny body approached Song Qingyun. His expression was carefree as his entire body brimmed and cackled with thunder and wind. At thest instant, they all went to his head before disappearing. In Xiao Budians eyes, there was an infinite amount of light dancing. At the start, there was only the tempest and storm. Later, they were filled with the incarnations of heaven and earth, fire and water, mountains and rivers and the various forms of the Eight Trigrams. They swirled, rose and sank, resembling the chaos of creation itself. Above Xiao Budians head, the thunder and wind had disappeared. However, what reced it was a turbulent starry sky. It was as if the earliest universe had formed over Xiao Budians head. In that instant, Xiao Budians gaze no longer fell on Song Qingyuan. Instead, it looked towards the distant nothing. Only Zhu Yi, who was out of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, knew that Xiao Budian was looking at him. Xiao Budian softly muttered a few words, "Second Senior, you have your impressive literary talent. As for me, I have my Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra." As Xiao Budian stepped forward, the ice in Song Qingyuans eyes danced. He waved the sword symbol that he had formed with his right hand, as the entire Hidden Dragon Gorge began trembling. The Hidden Dragon Gorge began to glow as it prepared its defensive mechanisms. Without a sound and without the vibration of any aura, nothing could be seen in the air. However, everyone could feel that a terrible energy had been activated by Song Qingyuan as it charged towards Xiao Budian. In this moment, Xiao Budian finally turned his head around as he stared at Song Qingyuan. He raised his palms as he clenched them into fists in the air. "Z! (, word)" With Xiao Budians gentle bellow, his entire surrounding began to tremble as the various dimensions copsed upon each other. The various slices of space stacked themselves on top of each other, like a shiny, glittering wall. In these broken dimensional slices, one could feel a mad energy trembling within it. It was like a trapped beast that had no mean to escape. Xiao Budian slowly stepped forward as he recited, "There are four cardinal directions, they read Z (). The wide heavens and the infinite amount of space are now under mymand." As Xiao Budian advanced, he continued his recitation. A limitless, and all-intrusive energy could be felt slowlying down. Even Song Qingyuans invisible sword aura appeared to have lost its luster in its wake. Song Qingyuans face changed color rapidly. To pull off his Dual Sword Aura of Ice and Fire, he needed to use all of his energy. Now, his sword aura had been suppressed by Xiao Budian along with his own spiritual energy too. He could do nothing but struggle. In that instant, Song Qingyuan had lost his former calm. His facial expressions betrayed only fear. He could have never imagined that after using his Dual Sword Auras of Ice and Fire, he was still no match for Xiao Budian. In that instant, Xiao Budian had appeared before him. His calm expression had a sliver of tyranny and violence in it. "As a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, only my seniors and juniors are fit to spar with me. The rest of you are not worthy!" Xiao Budian looked at Song Qingyuan before smiling and then punching out. Song Qingyuans entire person was sent flying. In that instant, the defensive mechanism of the Hidden Dragon Gorge came into y. It protected Song Qingyuan, but at the same time, it dered him to be the loser. Out of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the atmosphere was solemn amongst the Heaven Lake Sect cultivators, as if someone had just died. The total amount of years everyone had spent cultivating was easily more than a thousand years, but they could not control the rising sense of helplessness. They really wanted to look at their master Cao Wei in the hopes that he could provide them with some form of support and eliminate their sense of helplessness. But they did not dare to do so. Reason told them to not disturb Cao Wei at this moment. They noticed Cao Weis sentiments, but others did not. The scene dissolved into chaos as everyone could only the frantic expression in each others eyes. Xiao Budians previous performance made everyone think that there existed a great difference between Zhu Yi and him. However, looking at it now, regardless of the fact that Zhu Yi had just ascended into the middle Aurous Core stage, it was evident that Xiao Budians powers were no less than Zhu Yis. Zhao Yan said with his mouth agape in shock, "Could... could this be the power to control space? While it was still raw and unrefined, it possessed an immense amount of awareness of the cosmos. It seems like the type of understanding only a Nascent Soul stage cultivator possesses." Tao Yaoyaos face had an undescribably solemn expression as Zhao Yans question was left unanswered. The might of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders once again shocked everyone. Cao Wei stared expressionlessly at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. His body appeared to have turned into a statue. "I thank Master Cao for his generosity on behalf of my disciples," said Lin Feng, smiling. "I wee you to take part in simr bets with me in the future." "There are two more roundsing next. Will Master Cao be willing to bet two more rounds? Oh, right, please give me your coterals right now. I remember Master Cao saying once that he did not like to owe others stuff. We are simr in this regard." Cao Wei finally moved. He turned over to look at Lin Feng in the eye as he took in a deep breath and said heavily, "If I dare to bet, I dare to lose. My Heaven Lake Sect can afford this loss." Next to him, Prince Xianughed, "Dont forget my Ice Mirror too." Huo Xiu did not say anything, but as he was standing right there Cao Wei could not ignore him. In that instant, despite Cao Weis thousands of years worth of cultivation, he made an action simr to spitting blood. The Supreme Radiance Swordmasters expression was deeply respectful as he handed over the Shaoshang Sword Artifact. The Gambling Holy Man smiled bitterly before handing over his Eight-Veined Ginseng. Cao Weis Flying Snow Plumes and the Dual Prity Divine Flower were flying over from the Heaven Lake Sect. They would not reach in an instant. However, Lin Feng had already won big this round. When Xiao Budian and Song Qingyuan exited the Hidden Dragon Gorge, he demanded the Aurora Pr Mirror. Song Qingyuan, who was already depressed with his loss, almost fainted in anger. If not for the fact that everyones gaze was onto him, Song Qingyuan would rather battle to the death with Xiao Budian than to hand over his Aurora Pr Mirror. Even if he did not win, he could always run away. For him to surrender his Aurora Pr Mirror was like asking him to surrender his life. However, with the pressure of Lin Feng and Cao Wei and the few other Immortal Soul stage cultivators on him, Song Qingyuan could only helplessly surrender the mirror. The sorrow in his eyes was akin to a young girl who had just been gang-raped by a thousand men. Xiao Budian took the mirror gracelessly, looked at it for a while before smiling at Zhu Yi and asking, "Second Senior, now do I have a Nascent Soul stage magic item?" Zhu Yi smiled in spite of himself. Xiao Budians next words further triggered the already terribly depressed Song Qingyuan. "This is good business. Second Senior, when its your turn will you make a bet against Princess Xingyun?" Hearing that, everyone from the Great Qin Empire, including the three Immortal Soul stage elders, bristled with rage. Chapter 334: Ill Cross the Tribulation When I Want To Chapter 334: Ill Cross the Tribtion When I Want To Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In response to Xiao Budians suggestion, Zhu Yi smiled but did not say anything. Every single member of the Great Qin Empire too remained silent. "Comrade Shi, please," Zhu Yi mped his fists together and made a slight bow to Shi Xingyun, before advancing slowly towards the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Shi Xingyuns gaze flitted between Xiao Budian and him. Suddenly, his face broke into a smile. Shaking his head, he said, "For this round, I acknowledge defeat." With these words, the audience was shocked. While everyone knew that Zhu Yi was indeed powerful, but with Shi Xingyuns powers everyone knew that he did stand a chance against him. For him to admit defeat so quickly was indeed shocking. What was harder for everyone to ept was the fact that Shi Xingyuns admission of defeat was tantamount to sending Zhu Yi into the finals. Hispetitor in the finals, however, would then be Xiao Budian. Like the Foundation Establishment stage round, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was sure to win the championship here. Regardless whether Xiao Budian or Zhu Yi won, the championship was a guarantee for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Once again, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders turned the Spiritual Conference into an internal sparring contest. What made this more awkward than the Foundation Establishment stage round was the fact that only two disciples of the Celestial Sect took part, and both progressed to the finals. The otherpetitors were all soundly defeated. However, everyone saw the trick here. After Xiao Budian showed of his true powers, the situation became extremely precarious for Shi Xingyun. Even if she used up all of her powers and defeated Zhu Yi (with a bit of luck), she would hardly be able to battle against Xiao Budian in her exhausted state. There was no chance of victory for her and the victory would still belong to Xiao Budian and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Defeating Zhu Yi and the myth of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ims to invincibility would indeed be something glorious. In the context of this Spiritual Conference, such an achievement would beparable to the title of champion. However, the problem was that Zhu Yi would definitely not be defeated so easily. While it was difficult for others to gauge, Shi Xingyun was very clear about her chances as she knew about the extent of her brothers, Prince Chong Yun, abilities. The battle between Prince Chong Yun and Xiao Yan in the battle of Xingyun Peak was indeed controversial. In terms of results, Prince Chong Yun lost a Nascent Soul stage magic item. A disastrous result indeed. However, Xiao Yan himself had expended all of his powers after he unveiled his power of the primordial fires. He was akin to an oilmp that had run out of fuel. In his frustration, Prince Chong Yun had used his magic treasure, the Evil Shadow Sword. While he did lose his calm, it also gave Lin Feng the chance to deliver the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. With the protection of the ming Dragon Celestial Armor, Xiao Yans powers were fully recharged and he could resume his battle. Had Prince Chong Yun not used his Evil Shadow Sword, Xiao Yan would have been unable to suffer another blow from him. Even so, for the early Aurous Core stage, Xiao Yan to battle against Prince Chong Yun, who was considered the top Nascent Soul stage cultivator out there, and achieve such a result was indeed something that he could be proud of. Shi Xingyun was unable to determine whether Xiao Yan or Zhu Yi was stronger, but from observing the differences in powers between Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi she managed to get a rough idea. During the battle against Prince Chong Yun, Xiao Yan was only in his early Aurous Core stage. Now, Zhu Yi was already in the mid-Aurous Core stage. While Shi Xingyun appeared courteous and polite, she too had pride in herself. She would not debase her unnecessarily. She was clear that while she did stand a chance against Zhu Yi, battling against him may reveal her biggest secret. Under the condition that she did not reveal her greatest secret, she was likely to lose in a battle against Zhu Yi. As for Zhu Yi, he would require a lot of effort to ovee her. "This is a battle with such a small chance of victory. Furthermore, no life is at stake here. It is not worth my effort to fight here." Facing Shi Shaoqians query, Shi Xingyun exined, "Here, I wish to witness a battle between the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." With respect to Shi Xingyuns decision, Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, was unable to refuse it outright. However, Shi Zongyue understood Shi Xingyun very clearly. While Shi Xingyuns exnation could cate Shi Shaoqian, it was unable to satisfy him. Shi Zongyues gaze turned towards Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyun smiled and then shook her head. With a heavy heart, Shi Zongyue sighed and said slowly, "The Great Qin Empire decides to forfeit this round." The audience was silent for a moment, and then a ruckus ensued. At this moment, the finalists for this round had been decided. Both were disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian. They would be fighting for the title of champion in this Conference. At this point, everyone appeared numb, just like Mu Jihai and Song Qingyuan initially. When there appeared to be a slight hope of catching up, resentment and envy would foster as others sought to overtake them. However, when the disparity in terms of abilities became too big to surmount, there would no longer be envy nor jealousy. Instead, respect and admiration would ensue. Since themencement of the Spiritual Conference, the disciples under Lin Feng continually changed peoples impressions of them. The bold im that "the disciples of the Celestial Sect are first amongst equals" was deeply engraved in their mind. No one doubted that statement anymore. In reality, it was because anyone who ever doubted that statement was beaten to a pulp by Xiao Budian, Wang Lin andpany. Everyone looked at Xiao Budian andpany with mixed andplicated emotions. However, when they looked at Lin Feng, their gaze was filled with respect, even the group of Nascent Soul stage cultivators. It was precisely that young man before them, with the neutral expression, d in purple robes who created the Celestial Sect of Wonders, whose ascendancy was akin to the rising sun. Till now, excluding Wang Lins forfeit in the final Foundation Establishment stage round, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had only lost once. The one loser was Yang Qing, who lost to his senior, Yue Hongyan. Other than that, the Celestial Sect had not tasted defeat. In the end, the only person who could defeat a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonder was another disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Next, another disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would face defeat. But for the crowd, what was shocking was that regardless who was defeated, the winner would still be a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Looking at this scene now, the winner should be Zhu Yi, right?" Zhao Yan of the Sword of Radiance Sect sighed slightly. "While Shi Tianhao is strong, but his mastery is only at the early Aurous Core stage whereas Zhu Yi is already in the mid-Aurous Core stage. While he had just reached that stage, it appeared that he is already at his peak." Tao Yaoyao nodded, "Youre right. The disciples of the Celestial Sect will experience a startling improvement with every increment in terms of mastery. Zhu Yi, with his mid-Aurous Core stage mastery, has a decisive edge over Shi Tianhao, who is in his early Aurous Core stage." The audience began to discuss in earnest again. They were all interested as to who was the stronger disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Most people hedged their bets on Zhu Yi. When they were both in the early Aurous Core stages, no one could tell who was the stronger one. Now that Zhu Yi had advanced to the mid-Aurous Core stage, his chances of victory appeared to have increased greatly. While everyone was discussing intensely, Xiao Budian looked at Zhu Yi and smiled. When others caught sight of his smile, a chill crept through their flesh. Zhu Yi arched his eyebrows and said, "Little Junior, going from the mid-Aurous Core stage to thete-Aurous Core Stage is already very difficult. Now, are you seeking to skip the mid-Aurous Core stage? Once you encounter the Tribtions of the Yin Wind, it would not be easy." Xiao Budian smiled and said, "I fully understand where Second Senior ising from, but I insist on doing it my way." Lin Feng said gently, "Just do it then, Ill take care of the rest." With that, a sliver of purple gas flew out from Lin Fengs fingertips and enveloped Xiao Budian. Shi Zongyue, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the other Immortal Soul stage elders looked at the scene with their eyebrows arched high in incredulity. "Master Lin, are you..." Without needing an exnation from Lin Feng, they saw Xiao Budian sit cross-legged in the middle of the purple gas as an infinite amount of spiritual energy was absorbed into his body. Xiao Budians Nine-Holed Aurous Core within him inhaled and exhaled. Then, a streak of azure gas flew out from within the Aurous Core. A ze of Yin Fire burned from the bottom of his feet and the covered his entire body. The Tribution of the Yin Fire! The entire crowd fell silent immediately as they stared, open-mouthed, at Xiao Budian. "This person wanted to go through the Tribtion of the Yin Fire and advance into the mid-Aurous Core stage right here right now?" Countless amount of people were filled with mixed emotions. For many Aurous Core stage cultivators, they were highly wary and even deathly terrified of the Tribtion of the Yin Fire. However, for a disciple of the Celestial Sect, it appeared to be nothing. For Zhu Yi, one could say that he surpassed his bottleneck after his battle with Jiao Junchen. However, Xiao Budian appeared to treat his entire matter as if it was nothing. It was as if he had almost forgotten about it and only remembered it today, and hence he decided to settle it ASAP. Otherwise, it appeared as if Xiao Budian was only doing it now because he needed the extra power. It was almost as if Xiao Budian viewed ascending into the mid-Aurous Core stage not as something that he could or could not do, but rather something that depended on whether he wanted or not to do. At this moment, every single Aurous Core stage cultivator, even some Nascent Soul stage elders, appeared to be in tears. Since when was it so easy to go through the Tribtion of the Yin Fire? Had I been doing it wrong all this time? Looking at this scene, Lin Feng smiled and thought, "Perhaps only Xiao Budian could pull this off." Xiao Budians Nine-Holed Aurous Core had been practising exhaling and inhaling spiritual energy all this while. Hence it knew how to slowly release the impurities within it. Hence, the Tribtion of the Yin Fire was to him something very easy. The only reason he did not choose to go through it sooner was because he wanted to reinforce his foundation. Because for Xiao Budian, the truly difficult test was the Tribtion of the Yin Wind that he needed to undergo as he moved on from the mid-Aurous Core stage to thete-Aurous Core stage. Hence, he needed to be adequately prepared for that. However, very few people knew about that. Outsiders knew almost nothing. All they saw was Xiao Budian easily going through the Tribtion of the Yin Fire. Following Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian too ascended to the mid-Aurous Core stage. In one step, he crossed a barrier that countless other cultivators had failed to do so. As for Shi Zongyue and the other Immortal Soul stage elders, their expression was solemn as they fixated their gaze on him. They were not shocked that Xiao Budian ascended so easily as they had seen numerous talented individuals in their thousands of years of experience. Hence, they were rtively calm. Instead, what piqued their interest was the fact after Xiao Budian ascended to the mid-Aurous Core stage, he, like Zhu Yi, was able to easily gather spiritual energy from around him and craft the symbol of the Eight Trigrams. Chapter 335: The Final Battle Between Disciples Chapter 335: The Final Battle Between Disciples Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Zongyue and the other Immortal Soul stage elders fixed their gaze on Xiao Budian as he formed the symbol for the Eight Trigrams through absorbing spiritual energy. Normally, a cultivators spells were monotype. After they passed into the mid-Aurous Core stage, they could also only manipte one type of spiritual energy in the environment around them. For better mantras, cultivators that had perfected them could use more than one type of spiritual energy from the environment around them. For example, the Great Qin Empires Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons could allow a mid-Aurous Core stage cultivator, who had perfected all five of itsponents, to manipte five different types of spiritual energy and form five true dragons. They could harness the powers of metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and were considered to be the top of their league. However, both Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi were able to absorb eight types of spiritual energy from the environment to form their Eight Trigrams. For such a powerful move, it would still be understandable if only one person could do it, as it could be attributed to his own individual prowess. However, if two people were able to do the exact same thing identically, there could only be exnation; it was a result of their training. "What kind of terrifying mantra is this?" asked the Sun Radiance Swordmaster as he sighed with a slightly horrified expression. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster said hesitantly, "When the Celestial Sect of Wonders eldest disciple, Xiao Yan, ascended to the mid-Aurous Core stage on the top of Xingyun Peak, such a scene did not manifest. Instead, all he did was to absorb all the fire spiritual energy from around him and turned into an inferno..." His gaze betrayed panic as he then said, "Wait... the amount of fire-type spiritual energy that he managed to manipte was abnormal. There wasnt so much fire-type spiritual energy on Xingyun Peak to begin with. I think hebusted other types of spiritual energy." Thinking about it here, his expression becameplex. Every single Immortal Soul stage elder had aplex expression on their faces. A mid-Aurous Core stage mastery was nothing to them normally. However, the spells of the Celestial Sect of Wonders betrayed a terrifying power and potential, which made them understandably rmed. The many Immortal Soul stage elders looked at Lin Feng silently. This blow struck them deeper than the outstanding performances of the Celestial Sects disciples earlier. For the Celestial Sect to have such a powerful mantra, it meant that even if the Celestial Sect did not possess extraordinary talents, their rise would still be inevitable. Lin Feng did not have to look at Shi Zongyue andpany to know that his prestige in the system, as well as the prestige of the entire sect, was increasing rapidly. He could feel the awe in their hearts. Lin Feng looked contentedly at Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi as he said, "Good, very good. Now that the both of you are in the mid-Aurous Core stage, both of you should try your best here. After the two of you reached thete-Aurous Core stage, I have even more techniques and spells to teach you." "The Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams is only the beginning." Lin Feng withdrew his mana and scattered the small purple gas world. Xiao Budian emerged from it, exhaled and looked at Zhu Yi. Smiling calmly, he said, "Second Senior, please guide me." Zhu Yi smiled back slightly and said, "Little Junior, please." While the atmosphere between the two of them were cordial, the faces of the disciples of the Heaven Lake Sect were dark like storm clouds. Ever since Xiao Budian went through the Tribtion of the Yin Fire and ascended into the mid-Aurous Core stage, many disciples of the Heaven Lake Sect bore furious expressions Song Qingyuan, looking at the scene before him, was ashen-faced. Because this meant that in his fight against Xiao Budian, Xiao Budian did not use the full extent of his powers. He only reserved all his powers for the battle against his Second Senior. As for Song Qingyuan, it appeared that such power was unnecessary. Such a realization almost made Song Qingyuan and the other Heaven Lake Sect disciples crazy with depression. They could not even verbalize their grievances. However, reality had demonstrated that in the fight against Song Qingyuan, Xiao Budian did not need to use all of his powers to achieve victory. This, in particr, made the Heaven Lake Sect disciple feel terribly useless, particrly SOng Qingyuan. Even the master of the Heaven Lake Sect, Cao Wei, felt useless beyond belief despite the calm expression on his face. Other than the Heaven Lake Sect, the rest of the audience looked at Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian in anticipation. At first, they thought that there would be no question on the victor in the fight between Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian. Who knew that in the blink of an eye, Xiao Budian ascended to the mid-Aurous Core stage. Looking at him go through the Tribtion of the Yin Fire, it appeared that he found it easier than Zhu Yi. After he passed that Tribtion, there was no period of weakness. Instead, he appeared to be in his physical peak. This made the battle for the championship all the more exciting, as everyone was dying to find out which disciple would emerge victorious. As Lin Feng watched Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi enter the Hidden Dragon Gorge, he waved his sleeves as a young man d in purple robes fell onto the ground. It was Wang Lin, whom went for his closed-door training under Lin Fengs protection after he made some new revtions about his spells after his battle with Dao Yuting. Lin Feng smiled, "Wang Lin, you chose to end your training at the right time. You can watch the final, most exciting round." Wang Lin looked at the Zhu Yis and Xiao Budians disappearing figure as his gaze shed. "Are Second Senior and Little Junior fighting for the champion of the Aurous Core round?" Saying that, Wang Lin fell silent. Instead, he decided to focus intensely on the Hidden Dragon Gorge. For him, watching this battle would bring unspeakable benefits. Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and even Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling too quietened down as they stared at the Hidden Dragon Gorge. However, when their gaze fell upon Wang Lin, they felt something funny. While they knew that Wang Lins mastery was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, they could feel that after his closed-door training, he had undergone a drastic transformation. "What was that?" The four of them thought about it in unison. Then, they shook their heads. Tuntun, whose mastery was the highest, looked at Wang Lin again and thought, "Something is different here." Wang Lin was nothing more than a distraction. The stars of the show were still Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian. As the two of them entered the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Xiao Budian patted his hands and said, smiling, "Second Senior, it will be the same as before. Whenever I spar against you, I would use all my strength." Saying that, Xiao Budian pushed his entire body off with the sole of the feet and flew towards Zhu Yi like an arrow. Xiao Budians words made Zhu Yi remember the first spar they had a long time ago. That was before Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing joined the sect. At that time, both Xiao Budian and he were in the Foundation Establishment stage. At that time, Xiao Budian was always in a rush. Finally, while the powers of both cultivators were simr, Zhu Yi took advantage of Xiao Budians impatience to ovee him. The scene appeared to rey before him, but Zhu Yi knew that his Little Junior now would not make the same mistake twice. Hence, Zhu Yis strategy changed as well. No longer was he trying to run circles around Xiao Budian to exhaust him. Instead, Zhu Yi decided to confront Xiao Budian upfront. Zhu Yi took in a deep breath as his entire body emitted light. Infinite amount of light rays criss-crossed in the Hidden Dragon Gorge and formed the shape of a huge mand. The Light Mand! In the center of the mand was a glow of light, its two hands were closed and it sat cross-legged. From within, one could feel a boundless amount of light brimming with self-awareness and intelligence, brimming with Buddhist teachings. Unlike others, as disciples of the same sect, both Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi understood each other very well. They were both clear about what trump cards they each possessed. Hence, to achieve victory, they had to use something novel. After Zhu Yi learned from Lin Feng one of the treasured teachings of the former Great Thunderp Temple, the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, he used tobine its powers with his Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Now, he was fighting purely with this mantra alone. The Light Mand emitted countless amount of light, akin to an eternal shield that warded off all forms of evil. It blocked its casters enemies out, and as Xiao Budian charged towards the center of the Light Mand, his way was blocked immediately. Looking at the scene, Xiao Budian could not help but tough. "The Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra is indeed extraordinary, but theres no way it could surpass our Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Second Senior, if you wish to pull off some trick, perhaps you have promised on quality for novelty." Saying that, Xiao Budian raised his right punch as an startling amount of wind and thunder began to concentrate on his right arm. The two different powers crackled and danced as they grew exponentially in strength. As they grew, they then disappeared and gave off an apocalyptic energy. Xiao Budian punched outwards. It was his Dual Hammers of the Heavenly Hammers of the Eight Trigrams. As Xiao Budian was already in the mid-Aurous Core stage, coupled with the fact that he had absorbed the spiritual energy from around him within the Gorge to enhance his punch, this punch was much more powerful than the one he had unleashed on Song Qingyuan earlier on. With his punch, he smashed the Light Mand. It was akin to using a thousand-ton hammer to destroy a porcin object. While the Light Mand was indeed stunning, it was unable to block Xiao Budians punch. It shattered into thousands of light fragments. However, while the Light Mand had been reduced to light fragments, it did notpletely disappear. Instead, tiny rays of light began to envelop Xiao Budian. At this moment, countless amount of ck light appeared out of nowhere and began to merge with the light rays. In the blink of an eye, it formed a ck-and-white sacrificial altar. Xiao Budian became trapped in the sacrificial altar, as if trapped in a small universe. Before him, the ck emptiness of space was alight with stars and bright milky ways. The Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand! From the milky way, Xiao Budian heard Zhu Yis voice, "Little Junior has a point. I know this, of course, Little Junior actually think that I am that sort of person?" "However, allbatants shall seek to obtain victory righteously and deftly. Abination of deftness and righteousness is the way to sess." From that voice, Xiao Budian could feel that the mand world that Zhu Yi conjured had established Xiao Budian as its center and was rapidly copsing onto him. The entire formation began to copse from underneath Xiao Budians feet. The entire world that Zhu Yi created now rushed towards its own destruction. The entire mand that Zhu Yi operated mimicked the powers of the destruction of the heaven and the earth. If it were to blow up in this instant, with Xiao Budians mastery, there was only one thing that he could do. "Yu!" Xiao Budians expression was neutral and he did not panic. He raised his tiny fist, and the "Yu" mantra from the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra began to activate. In that instant, the space was filled with a huge amount of energy. The entire light-and-darkness appeared to be filled with countless of columns as something appeared to have stabilized the world till it was as firm as a mountain. Chapter 336: Clash of the Titans Chapter 336: sh of the Titans Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Xiao Budian used the "Yu" mantra, he managed to stop the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand from copsing unto itself and hence, halted its destructive potential. Despite the fact that Zhu Yi was the creator of this tiny universe, he was unable to destroy it. Zhu Yi furrowed his eyebrows, but before he could make his next step, Xiao Budian made his next move. Within the Great Boundaries, Xiao Budian punched his chest with both of his hands. From within his fists, tiny waves began to spread. Soon, the entire space within the Great Boundaries was trembling, and one could see tiny wave-like patterns forming in the space, like water ripples. After the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell smashed against Xiao Budians Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness, he obtained revtions and was able to synthesize his revtions with his "Yu" mantra. In doing so, he created this deviation. The ripples in the space continued to spread unabatedly, and was different from the induced copse that Zhu Yi was trying to achieve. While Zhu Yis forced destruction of the Great Boundaries spread inwards, Xiao Budian managed to force its destruction from inside-out. Xiao Budians "Yu" mantra was able to destroy Zhu Yis Great Boundaries! Zhu Yis eyes shone. This was the first time since he created the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand that the entire formation managed to be destroyed by someone. While he knew that his Little Junior was exceptional, but he only fully understood his powers through this spar. Zhu Yi nodded his head gently. His expression was calm as he pped his hands together. In the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Zhu Yi began to absorb different forms of spiritual energy. Before him, another tiny world was formed. Immediately, he trapped Xiao Budian, who had just escaped from the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand into it. Xiao Budians eyebrows jumped as he looked skywards. The stars in this universe were hurtling towards the ground as they morphed intoets that sought to smash against his head. He then looked down as he realized the very earth was breaking apart. Giant crevices began to appear as a yawning canyon grew bigger and bigger, as if it wanted to swallow Xiao Budian whole. A flood roared towards him, its waves were as high as the heaven itself. It galloped and roared towards Xiao Budian. At the same time, an endless inferno burned around him as they enveloped Xiao Budian. A screaming wind,pletely ck, descended from the sky like a dancing, ck dragon. At the same time, lightning and thunder crackled in the sky as they bolted towards Xiao Budian. Gigantic mountains trembled and crumbled in a magnificentndslide, as they apparently sought to crush Xiao Budian underneath themselves. Scars and crevices appeared on the ground underneath Xiao Budian, as they turned into swamps and muddy fields that seemed to go on forever. They sought to drag Xiao Budian down below. In this tiny world, the heavens and earth churned. Fire and water shed. The wind and thunder came together and the mountains and rivers up-ended each other. In this world, it seemed like the apocalypse itself had came. Endless amount of disaster and dangers appeared and they all surged towards Xiao Budian. "You ranked first amongst all disciples in terms of understanding about the our sects secrets about creation itself,"ughed Xiao Budian fearlessly, "However, to say that you could defeat me with these stuff, arent you underestimating my abilities?" Saying that, Xiao Budians entire body trembled with wind and thunder. Then, he transformed into the Form of the Thunderstorm Demon and God about two meters high. It punched the strong gale and thunder, stomped the inferno and flood. It strode past the crevices and canyons on the ground as if they were t ground and it did not even seem to care about theets in the sky. The mountains that were copsing towards it were destroyed by him in one punch. All forms of disasters were unable to ovee Xiao Budian. With every step he took, the tiny world trembled. At the end, blood coursed ceaselessly through Xiao Budians body, zingly hot like the sun itself. It illuminated an entire corner of the world. From the space, Zhu Yis voice could be heard, calm and collected, "I have never underestimated you." With that, two rays of ck and white appeared in the small world, merging with thetters elements. XIao Budian did not realize something abnormal about it, but soon he realized that something additional had entered this small world that Zhu Yi had created. Day and night. The power of the light transformed into day, while the power of night transformed into night. Day and light exchanged non-stop. A sense of time appeared to have entered this world. Time within this world was different from time outside, however. In the span of only a breath, it appeared that one day had passed. It was too fast for someone to even catch it, and if one were to be careless one would appear to have missed a few days within this tiny world. To Xiao Budian, this was nothing. However, what was terrifying for Xiao Budian was the fact that the elemental attacks against Xiao Budian within the world sped up, till he could almost not react against them. However, as soon as he regained his senses, he realized that half of his body had been stuck within the ground as floodwater gurgled over his head. Comets and asteroids struck against his head like rain. As soon as he managed to escape, he was once again struck by a ferocious gale and he fell back into the swamp. Then, he was enveloped by fire as they burned around him, frying his forehead. "Second Seniors spells could control time itself?" Xiao Budian forced himself to calm down as he tried to protect himself and warded off the attacks that came at him from all directions. As he tried to protect himself, a thought appeared in his mind, "No, its not only that. Second Senior did not only alter the flow of time in this tiny space." Xiao Budian was battered by Zhu Yis attacks like a sandbag. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and asked, "Second Senior, do you dare to say something to me now?" There was a silence, and one could only hear the howling of the wind, the rumbling of thunder, the swirl of the flood and the sizzling of the inferno, but not Zhu Yis voice. Xiao Budian smiled, "Indeed, you dont dare." Zhu Yis voice suddenly came, and in it there was a certain degree of mirth, "Not bad, you finally realized." He spoke quickly, like firecrackers. His words appeared to have beenbined and one could barely understand his enunciation. It did not seem like Zhu Yis normal pattern-of-speech. Zhu Yis spell did not appear to speed time up. Instead, it slowed time down. It slowed down Xiao Budians reaction time, or rather, his reaction speed. The wind, thunder, water and fire did not speed up, and Zhu Yis voice did not speed up too. Instead, Xiao Budians reaction slowed. Hence, he found everything to be faster. Indeed, a second could make a world of difference. In the battle, a slower reaction time would make a world of difference. Xiao Budians reaction time had slowed, and hence he was assaulted by Zhu Yis various attacks. However, upon understanding the rationale within this, Xiao Budian ceased to worry. A hard-to-decipher smile crept over his face. However, Xiao Budian did not take this chance to counter-attack. Instead, he continued to allow himself to be battered by Zhu Yi. Sitting calmly on the ground, he expended all his energy defending himself as his eyes darted about, as if he was thinking about something. Looking at this, Zhu Yi frowned. He could feel that something was amiss. "Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra, Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra..." Zhu Yi muttered under his breath and then his face changed. "Since there is the Yu Mantra, could it mean that..." At this point, Xiao Budianughed. "Second Senior, I must thank you. Earlier on, there was something I did not fully understand about the Yu Mantra, now, thanks to you, I finally managed to understand it!" Laughing, Xiao Budian raised his hands and bellowed, "Zhou!" A huge amount of power came from within Xiao Budian as itpletely covered the world that Zhu Yi had created. Time, in that instant, appeared to stop. The floodwater stopped in mid-air as the zing inferno froze. The copsing mountain stopped in mid-air, and one could see the falling meteors andets stopping in mid-air. The ck gust of wind and lightning appeared froze too, as if they were in a painting. In the next instant, the tiny world that Zhu Yi created with his mana copsed. Dust and smoke covered the sky and Xiao Budian stepped out from within, his expression neutral. Zhu Yi looked at Xiao Budian and nodded his head. "Little Junior, your Zhou is indeed powerful." "Not only did you manage to stop time in my world, but you also ced a limit on my mana and psychic awareness, forcing me to surrender my control over it." Zhu Yi said slowly. "With more cultivation, your mastery will improve and your understanding of time and space too will improve. One day, you may be able to freeze time too." Xiao Budian smiled and said, "Thank you Second Senior for the inspiration." From within the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Xiao Budian looked at Zhu Yi and said smiling, "Second Senior, receive my next blow!" He mmed his fists together and said in a low voice, "Zhou!" The "Zhou" mantra activated once again, but now it was targeted at Zhu Yi. Frozen by Xiao Budians "Zhou" mantra, Zhu Yi felt as if he had been turned into a y model, incapable of moving. He could not move, he could not speak. Even the thoughts in his head slowed. "The four cardinal directions are Yu. Since time immemorial, time itself had been called Zhou. Little Juniors Zhou word is, however, a time-based spell." Zhu Yi could feel even his soul freezing. He waspletely incapable of moving, even his thoughts appeared to be stopping. However, he was not an ordinary person. The more dangerous his predicament, the calmer he became. " Since time immemorial, time itself had been called Zhou. Little Juniors Zhou sought to manipte time, but he could only manipte the present and past, not the future. He is unable to control the ever-changing future." Zhu Yis eyes suddenly opened. One of his pupils was ck and the other white. From the pitch-ck darkness an infinite amount of light spewed forth, and from the infinite brightness a darkness, darker than night itself, emerged. The two powers turned and spun, and they appeared to be writing countless amount of words which formed into an essay. Once the essay emerged, it managed to break the seal Xiao Budians "Zhou" imposed on Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi then said quietly, "I will continue to walk down this path. It will bring about infinite possibilities, brimming with unexplored potential and possibilities. This is not something that time alone could decide. Little Junior, you cant stop me." Saying that, the bright essay became unstoppable as it weighed heavily down on Xiao Budian. "Is that so? Lets find out," Xiao Budian was fearless as he raised his two hands and a shocking amount of power began to vibrate in the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Chapter 337: Invincible, Truly Invincible! Chapter 337: Invincible, Truly Invincible! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Budian extended both arms and two obviously different, but deeply-interconnected powers surged within the Hidden Dragon Gorge. He deployed both "Yu" and "Zhou" from the Xuanhuang Four Words Mantra at the same time. The four cardinal directions were represented by the word Yu, while time had always been represented by Zhou. Thebination of time and space, Yu and Zhou, represented the universe at its earliest stage. Xiao Budians powers created a new world, and it was much more real than the worlds that Zhu Yi had created earlier with his Great Boundaries of Celestial Light and Darkness Mand and the powers from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. It was more perfect and the power that it epassed was much stronger. The Hidden Dragon Gorge began to vibrate as the shadow of an old man with a moustache could be seen in the skies in the Gorge. He looked at Xiao Budian with a certain incredulity. The old man was the Original Soul of this magic treasure. It was the first time he had revealed himself since the beginning of the Spiritual Conference! He too was shocked by Xiao Budians attack, for the small world that Xiao Budian created came into conflict with the world within the Hidden Dragon Gorge. The two worlds rubbed against one another vigorously. Thebined attack from Xiao Budians "Yu" and "Zhou"pletely suppressed the powers of the essay that Zhu Yi had penned with his Light and Darkness Characters. "Second Senior, you seek to harness the power of Man to move forward in time to a better future, and thats a truly remarkable move," Xiao Budians voice resounded,manding and majestic. "However, mankind will always have to reside in the universe." Zhu Yi looked at Xiao Budian quietly and stayed silent for a long while. Then, he closed his eyes as all of the mana on his body appeared to have went away. Even the essay that he had wrote with his Light and Darkness Character went away as he epted being crushed by Xiao Budians "Yu" and "Zhou". The Hidden Dragon Gorges defensive mechanism came into y as it announced the victor of this match. At this instant, the audience out of the Hidden Dragon Gorge gasped collectively. While Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi battled each other fiercely, the cultivators beyond the Gorge watched on inplete daze. However, this also made many people deeply ashamed, particrly the Aurous Core stage cultivators who had taken part in the Spiritual Conference earlier on. Other than Shi Xingyun and Tao Yaoyao who kept a calm facade, everyone else was smiling bitterly and shaking their heads. In the battle amongst disciples of the same sect, they had both shown their true powers. They held back in every single fight before that. If they were to use that power in all previous matches, then no one would have been able to ovee them. In that instant, everyone became very sombre. This battle between the two disciples of the same sect was indeed extraordinary. A freak from the Celestial Sect of Wonders could only be dealt with by another freak from that sect. A group of Nascent Soul stage elders looked on with heavy hearts, for before them were two cultivators who had far surpassed their limits as Aurous Core stage cultivators. Before the two of them, the Nascent Soul stage elders were humbled. Regardless of Xiao Budian or Zhu Yi, both of them were able to fight against any Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Early Nascent Soul stage cultivators with limited battling experiences may actually die at their hands. Xiao Budian emerged from the Hidden Dragon Gorge with a neutral expression on his face. He did not celebrate joyously at this victory. Instead, he lifted to his head and shouted, as if pleasantly surprised at this victory. After that bellow, he lowered his head and mumbled to himself, "Brother, I will soon find you." The hundreds of cultivators out of the Hidden Dragon Gorge stared at Xiao Budian withplicated expressions. In their hearts, they were all thinking, "Hes barely 10 years old..." Xiao Budians mumbling wasnt loud, but everyone on-scene heard it. Before today, many people would be sorry about hearing about Xiao Budian. When he mentioned his ns to seek revenge from a powerful cultivator with polycoria, many became fearful for him. For the cultivator with polycoria had already be one of the most talented young cultivators in the whole of the Grand Celestial World. He was bound to enter the annals of history. After obtaining Xiao Budians supreme spiritual altar, his start-point was way higher than Xiao Budians. No matter how hard Xiao Budian tried to catch up to him, the person who started earlier would always have an advantage. However, ever since today, everyone had the same thought, "The cultivator with polycoria is in some serious sh*t right now." In the Purple Clouds Sect, Li Kuiyin looked at Xiao Budian and said, "This guy is that strong?" "He surpassed everyones expectations," said Gu Lei, who was next to her, seriously as he nodded his head. "The polycoria cultivator has a rival now." Li Kuiyin muttered, "He deserves it, why did they do such a despicable things all those years ago?" She paused for a while before a suspicious look appeared on her face. "A cultivator in thete Aurous Core stage could survive the Void Lightning Tribtions and then understood the secrets of Space. However, his understanding over the secrets of Time will be limited. This guy is only in the mid-Aurous Core stage and he had already understood the secrets of time?" "While its a bit rough, but yes, he understood," Gu Lei said. "The secrets of the Celestial Sect of Heavens are truly terrifying." Xiao Budians Zhou mantra also garnered someone elses attention. "Sister, could Shi Tianhaos Zhou word mantra really stop time?" Shi Shaoqians face was unimaginably serious. He was truly terrified of Xiao Budians Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra. Shi Xingyun said slowly, "Yes, Tianhaos Zhou mantra was formed after he understood the secrets of Time itself. Now, he is unable to freeze time in a selected area, but he is able to freeze time for a particr person or an object." "This is different from the spell of the souls of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. It was different from the spell that Sang Luohe used against my ck Nightmare Prison. That soul spell only suppressed my soul and separated its connection with my physical body. It took away my five senses, but my soul was free and could think independently." Shi Xingyun looked at Xiao Budian and continued, "However, Tianhaos spells are able to paralyze someonepletely, stopping the flow of timepletely and preventing them from even thinking." "Someone with a powerful soul may be able to better resist it. For example, Zhu Yi was still able to think and counter-attack with his own spells. However, the speed of his reaction would have been greatly reduced and suppressed," Shi Xingyun took a deep breath. "Even if one was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, they may be defeated by Tianhao if they werent careful. Their reaction time wouldve been slowed by at least half." Shi Shaoqian asked, "Speaking about Zhu Yi, he was quite a disappointment. Everyone expected him to emerge as champion, so why did he throw in the towel?" Shi Xingyun looked at him and said, "Shoaqian, theres much for you to learn. Do not let your fantasies be reality, particrly the stuff that you do not understand." Shi Shaoqian was stunned. Before he could say anything, there was a movement from within the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Under the protection of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Zhu Yi was unscathed. However, he did not follow Xiao Budian out of the Gorge, but instead he chose to put his hands behind him and closed his eyes, standing still at this spot. After a long while, Zhu Yi suddenly opened his eyes as he began to write in space with his right hand. This time, he did not use the Light and Darkness Characters. Instead, he simply wrote in the air. He left the words hovering the sky. The first paragraph that he wrote appeared to be his startling essay. After he finished his first paragraph, however, Zhu Yi did not stop writing. Instead, he continued and wrote even more words. The audience out of a Hidden Dragon Gorge waspletely shocked. Jiao Junchen, who had fought against Zhu Yi earlier on, was only able to force Zhu Yi toplete the first paragraph. During his battle against Xiao Budian, he also wrote only a single paragraph. That single paragraph was then suppressed by Xiao Budians "Yu" and "Zhou". Now, however, the second paragraph of the essay appeared. While he used his mana to leave his words in the air, many in the audience, while not possessing Jiao Junchens literary skills, too could feel that Zhu Yi would show off an even more impressive revtions once he finished writing it. All obstructions, all chains, all difficulties and challenges shall eventually be ovee! One would ovee ones enemies and challenges. Time itself would be ovee. The limits of this world too shall be ovee. Only with the power of man can one advance forward continuously without limit. Shi Shaoqian looked at the scene before him with his mouth open as Shi Xingyuns words rang by next to his ears, "Now do you understand? Zhu Yi realized that Shi Tianhaos Yu and Zhou were not easy to ovee, but he would continue to resist it rather than to be defeated by it." "He wanted to feel the various restrictions and limitations the world imposes on him to find out how could he ovee them. Now that he had finished with his second paragraph, hell surely be able to ovee Shi Tianhaos Yu and Zhou." Zhu Yi emerged from the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Xiao Budian turned his head towards him as the two exchanged a smile. Looking at the two disciples, everyone, including the Nascent Soul stage elders, were shocked by the battle they had just witnessed. The Spiritual Conference suddenly sank into a silence as countless pairs of eyes stared at Lin Feng and the group of Celestial Sect disciples behind him. A single sentence resounded endlessly in everyones mind. "Amongst other cultivators in the same stage, the disciples of my Celestial Sect of Wonder are invincible." Lin Feng first said this sentence during the battle of the sect-opening ceremony in Shazhou City. At that time, many people thought that he had lost his mind. Then, everyone became speechless. Then, after more and more people heard his ims, many people in the Grand Celestial World thought that he was exaggerating. The many cultivators who took part in this Conference probably thought the same at the start. But now, reality had shown them how wrong they all were! Every single cultivator looked at Lin Feng, then at Xiao Budian, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin andpany. They all felt as if they were staring up an impossibly high mountain. Even Shi Zongyue looked at Lin Feng with aplicated expression. He gently sighed and announced calmly, "The winner for this years Spiritual Conference of Huanghai for the Aurous Core stage round is Shi Tianhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" Lin Feng smiled slightly and said nothing. He entered the system to look at his prestige points. Chapter 338: I Too Want to Go! Chapter 338: I Too Want to Go! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng entered the system to view his prestige value. ording to the system, Lin Fengs prestige value had almost skyrocketed overnight in Yuzhou City and the Sea of the Northern Wind, both of which were located in the northeast of the Great Qin Empire. Furthermore, the prestige of the Celestial Sect of Wonder on a whole reached 80 points too. It increased exponentially and without precedent. This increase was greater than the one after the sect-opening ceremony at Shazhou City. After the sect-opening ceremony at Shazhou City, the Celestial Sect of Wonders prestige in the northern foothill of Mount Kunlun was no more than 75. What made Lin Feng happier was the fact that the Celestial Sect of Wonders overall potential value amongst the various sects that had taken in this Conference had reached 70. With the flow of time and without any major incident, the potential value could transform into actual prestige value. Lin Fengs personal potential value in those regions reached 70 too. The only exception was the Sword of Radiance Sect, which resided in the southeastern region of the Great Qin Empire. As Lin Feng had apanied Xiao Yan for his rendezvous on Xingyun Peak earlier on, Lin Fengs personal prestige had reached 80 while the sects prestige had reached 70 after the battle of Xingyun Peak. On this foundation, after another increase through the Spiritual Conference, Lin Fengs personal prestige value and his sects prestige value had increased to 85 to 80 respectively in the southeastern region of the Great Qin Empire. "Just as I predicted," chuckled Lin Feng. He was like a fox who had sessfully stolen a hen. "Taking part in this conference not only increased prestige locally but bying into contact with the major forces in the world my prestige and fame would spread throughout thend." "Of course, the condition was that those rascals must perform well during the conference. Looking at it now, they did not disappoint." While he was immensely happy, Lin Feng then took a look at the exnation of the systems main quest. "Prestige in the world must exceed 80. Eh? They did not mention if its my personal prestige or the sects prestige." However, with his understanding of the sted system, the world prestige here would refer to both his personal prestige and the overall prestige of his sect. The two of them must hit 80 for it to work. From this angle, this Spiritual Conference of Huanghai could have been said to be a resounding sess. However, theres still quite a long way to go before he could finish the systems main quest. However, for this conference, this was quite a big step forward for Lin Feng. Furthermore, during this conference, Lin Feng and his disciples earned many nice things. When those rascals entered the Ancient Huanghai World, he believed there would be even more gains. With their stats, if they did not obtain a clean victory then they would have truly let down their fortune values. Other than gambling with others for their treasures, Shi Zongyue also offeredpensation for Xiao Budians near-assassination. After the Conference ended, he would get the Vivant Joy Holy Man to pass it to Lin Feng personally. Thinking about it here, Lin Feng frowned. Initially, Xiao Budians assassination squad consisted of four people, excluding the green-robed Nascent Soul stage elder Zhao Xin and the grey-robed elder who delivered the killing blow. Lin Feng only caught three of them and he deliberately let one of them go. Using his Steel Tree Avatar, he attempted to spread hiss wider and find out if he could discover more leads and find the main instigator of the assassination. However, looking at it now, his counterpart had already made ns. After the Aurous Core stage cultivator escaped, he concealed himself very thoroughly. He broke off all contacts with the outside world and no one sought to contact him. Lin Feng stalked him for a long while but he was unable to find anyone to hunt down. Lin Feng recalled his Steel Tree Avatar and thought, "Ill leave a mana mark on him and well wait and see. If he so much as moves, Ill feel it." The Spiritual Conference had ended, and whatsing up next is the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World. Its time for 16 Aurous Core stage cultivators and 8 Foundation Establishment stage cultivators to go inside and cultivate. However, many of the Conferences cultivators were still enraptured by the exciting battles of the Conference. From Yue Hongyan defeating the couple, Li Bingqing and Zou Yuhua, from the Sun Moon Sword Sect to Wang Lin defeating Huo Chen, and then to Yue Hongyan defeating Shi Shaoqian and Wang Lins ferocious battle against Dao Yuting, they had demonstrated powers that even Aurous Core stage cultivators had to respect. In the Aurous Core stage round, the battle was even more exciting. However, when everyone began to recall the battle, they were depressed to find out that the battle that had left the strongest impression was the one between Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian, where the two disciples of the same sect sparred against each other for the championship title. This was truly a depressing tale, as before Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi began their battle, everyone thought that the both Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi had seized a close victory from Mu Jihai and Jiao Junchen respectively. They felt that Mu Jihais and Jiao Junchens losses were due to bad luck. However, after witnessing the final battle between Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi, many people wept. They realized that neither Xiao Budian nor Zhu Yi had used their true powers in their battle against cultivators against other sects. In reality, both of them possessed the ability topletely trump the Aurous Core cultivators of other sects. A cultivator who had attended past conferences sighed, "The Conference this years was more intense and excitingpared to those of previous years. There were also more talents this year." The cultivator next to him murmured, "No matter how many talents there are, no matter how exciting the battles were, one truth cannot be denied." "The Spiritual Conference of Huanghai this year belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Saying that, everyone around them agreed in sombre silence. Someone wanted to rebut and opened his mouth. However, he realized that there was nothing he could say in rebuttal, so he just sat down, sighed and kept quiet. Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man Zhuge Guang exchanged nces. Together, they shook their heads as a bitter smile appeared on their faces. Shi Xingyun, Jiao Junchen, Tao Yaoyao, Song Qingyuan, Li Dongtao, Yun Mei, Gu Lei, Dou Kun, Huo Ming... Shi Shaoqian, Dao Yuting, Huo Chen, Zhamu Zeluo, Li Bingqing, Zou Yuhua... These were stars from the respective sects for this years Spiritual Conference. In his opinion, the quality of the conference that year was the highest in a thousand years. The various disciples who joined the Conference were all able to sweep through their opponents with their powers. Amongst the three of them, the Vivant Joy Holy Man hosted the most Spiritual Conferences of Huanghai. ording to him, he believed that the quality of participants for the Conference that year was the highest. Many participants in the Conference this year possessed the abilities to sweep through the Conference with their powers. However, all of these talented cultivators became the stepping stones for cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They were reduced to notches in their belts. In the Foundation Establishment stage round, three of them took part and all of them entered the top 8. The only one who did not enter the top 4 was Yang Qing, and that was because he was defeated by his senior Yue Hongyan. In the end, Wang Lin and Yue Hongyan hogged the top 2 spots, causing the battle for the Foundation Establishment stage to turn into an intra-sectpetition for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In the Aurous Core stage, the Celestial Sect was even more dominating. Only Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi entered, and only the two of them made it to the finals. The otherpetitors were reduced to mere pacers for the two of them. The final battle between Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi would go down in history as the pinnacle of fights between Aurous Core stage cultivators, shaming the many other cultivators of this conference. What made people even more shocked was the fact that the two of them were only in their mid-Aurous Core stage, rather than thete-Aurous Core stage! The path of a cultivator was long and winding, but most of them would have the willpower and determination to walk that path. However, after encountering Lin Fengs disciples, many of their self-confidence had been shattered. Initially, some of them dismissed Lin Feng as a trickster and were suspicious of him. Now, they thought in terror, "If he could produce such disciples, how powerful must he be?" Shi Zongyue sighed as he waved his sleeves and said, "We opened the entrance to the Ancient Huanghai World. The Top 16 Aurous Core stage cultivators of this Conference and the top 8 Foundation Establishment stage cultivators for this years Conference could proceed via the Sea Dragon Boat. "The other disciples could enter the the Hidden Dragon Gorge to trade and demonstrate their spells and skills, but fighting is strictly forbidden." "If anyone wishes to leave, theyre free to do so." Many people chose to stay. While they were unable to enter the Ancient Huanghai World, but they could take this chance towork and meet new people, expanding theirwork of contacts. Furthermore, after those who had entered the Ancient Huanghai World exit the world, they could be the first to receive them and build rapport with them. Those who would be returning from the Ancient Huanghai World would surely bring treasures back with them, and hence they could gain some benefits from them. Those who had obtained the rights to enter the Ancient Huanghai World would follow their leaders and fly into the sky of the Sea of the Northern Winds. There, they would board the Sea Dragon Boat which would then submerge underwater and sail towards the entrance of the Ancient Huanghai World. When Lin Feng came to the Conference this year, not only did he bring Jieyu and the Kui Cow King, he also brought along Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling. Watching the seven of them board the Sea Dragon Boat, the other sects cursed them silently. "Freaks!" Lin Feng smiled and looked at them board the ship, but in his heart, he wailed, "Why must I stay behind! Why am I missing out on such a good deal? This Ancient Huanghai World is ridiculous, why cant Nascent Soul stage cultivators enter?" "Going along would be such a blessing! There are medicines, treasures, potential to increase ones cultivation. One may even find pretty girls there!" Lin Fengs brain whirred as he thought, "Why not I bring the Steel Tree Avatar in?" He turned to his disciples with a solemn face as he said, "When you guys go into the Ancient Huanghai World, remember to stick together. If you find any goodie, dont rush to use it or to distribute it, take it first. Neverpete with each other." As the group of them prepared to descend into the Ancient Huanghai World, the image was too perfect and Lin Feng did not dare to watch. Thinking about it made him giddy, and he knew that the rtionships between his disciples were close like brothers. However, he could not resist adding thest sentence, targeted towards Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian and Wang Lin. Lin Feng was scared that they would be too aggressive and identally make a mistake in the heat of battle, injuring each other. Such an oue would be catastrophic. The group of them nodded in agreement as they took Lin Fengs words to heart. However, what Lin Feng said made them all open their eyes wide in shock. Chapter 339: Life is as Lonely as a Snowflake Chapter 339: Life is as Lonely as a Snowke Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Facing his little group of disciples, Lin Feng waved his hands. His mana began to expand in the sky and it turned into a t, ck surface. Using his right hand as a pen, Lin Feng wrote a whole bunch of words on the ck surface. "Discuss the importance of cooperation when entering the dungeon." He paused for a while, before crossing out the word dungeon and then recing it with Ancient Huanghai World. Normally, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling did not count. With just Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian and Wang Lin, they could easily own the ce andplete the Three-All Policy. Eat all, take all and snatch all. They could even kill all. However, it was exactly this that led Lin Feng to worry. He tried to underscore the importance of teamwork to them, not because he wanted to ward off any outsiders, but because he wanted to preserve the harmony within the team itself. Regardless, for prodigies like them, they could have identally brought with them the halo of death on their head. The halo of death referred to a situation whereby while they themselves would be fine in the dungeon and exit with all the loot, all of their teammates would have died inside. Lin Feng coughed drily, "The Ancient Huanghai World isrge, so for the group of you must stick together it would truly be a waste." 7 disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would enter the Ancient Huanghai World together. They were the biggest group amongst everyone present, as other groups had at most 3 or 4 people entering the world. "Let us form groups first," said Lin Feng slowly, "Tianhao, Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling shall be in one group." He looked at Zhu Yi and Wang Lin and said, "Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing shall be in the other group." Lin Feng spent a lot of time pondering how should he split the group. For those in the same group, they must agree on who should lead, what strategies they would utilize in order to achieve harmony. This question was indeed important to Lin Feng. If he himself were to enter the Ancient Huanghai World, he would undoubtedly be the one giving the orders. However, now that he could not enter, the issues of leadership and strategies became a bigger problem. Xiao Budian and Zhu Yi were the two disciples with the highest level of mastery. They could not be in the same group. While Xiao Budian may be young, he was bright and full of ideas. Hence, in terms of abilities, cing the two of them in the same group would be a waste. Wang Lin and Xiao Budian too should not be in the same group. While Wang Lin ranked above him in terms of seniority, Xiao Budians mastery was higher than his. If the two of them were to have any disagreement, it would be terribly problematic. Hence, despite knowing about the chilly rtions between Zhu Yi and Wang Lin, Lin Feng decided to group them together. The only problem was that the troublemakers Xiao Budian, Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling were all the in the same group, and there was no one who could effectively control them. They would surely be the strongest, quickest and best-prepared trouble-making squad. "But since they are going into the dungeon, let them be." With a hint of mischief, Lin Feng continued saying, "After the groups have been split, you could still explore the different parts of the Ancient Huanghai World. Members of the same group can move independently, but please look out for each other and try to stick close." The seven of them nodded their heads. Lin Feng looked at them for a while before smiling suddenly. He looked at Zhu Yis group and said smiling, "In your group, only Zhu Yi is in the Aurous Core stage, and hence he had more responsibilities to bear. If you meet any enemies that needed everyones help to ovee, you must not only devise tactics but also fight on the front line." "Simply speaking, you must be both the strategist and warrior." "For the rest, Hongyan shall be the second tank in the group. Youll also be partially in charge of inflicting damage-per-second." "For Wang Lin, you should try to stay as far away as possible and find a suitable spot to attack. Youll mainly be in charge of inflicting maximum amount damage-per-second." "Yang Qing could take a more backseat role. Try and support your three seniors and heal them if possible. You have seen how I healed your junior with the Grand Moon Primordial Water and our sects spells?" As Lin Feng said excitedly, he turned his head to look at Xiao Budian and said, "For you three, its simple. Tuntun would be the mainbatant, Tianhao will be in charge of inflicting maximum damage-per-second and Zhuge Fengling, try not to get in the way." Saying that he paused as if he had more to say, then he realized that the seven disciples before him stared at him with their mouth agape and eyes zed. Everyones brains were filled with question marks. In their eyes, Lin Feng could see the sense of confusion in their eyes. The seven of them had frozen expressions as they stared confusedly at their master. Loss was written all over their faces. "Life is as lonely as a snowke," Lin Feng deliberately revealed a joyous expression before raising his head to the sky and sighing. An appearance of shame crept over the disciples faces. They were ashamed of being unable to understand their masters teachings. Lin Feng shook his head and said, "I dont me you." He was kidding at first. The group before them had more than enough battling experiences. In the face of true danger, they would definitely react ordingly. Why would they require Lin Fengs rigid battling techniques? Honestly speaking, Lin Feng set this stratagem out for them to vent his frustration at him being unable to go down into the dungeon with them. After he watched Zhu Yi and the rest boarded the Sea Dragon Boat, Lin Feng conveyed the ways to operate the boat to them. Then, he sent them off to the Sea of the Northern Wind. Nearby, Shi Zongyue, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Cao Wei, Huo Xiu and the other Immortal Soul stage grandmasters were doing the same thing. As the eight Sea Dragon Boats descended together as they disappeared from the surface of theke and went towards the Sea of Northern Wind. There, there was a source of bright light. That was the entrance to the Ancient Huanghai World. As they passed into the light, the eight Sea Dragon Boats entered the Ancient Huanghai World. Lin Feng stared at its entrance and he focused his gaze on its entrance. He discovered, to his surprise, that the entrance of the Ancient Huanghai World trembled a bit after Zhu Yi and the rest entered it. Lin Feng thought about it carefully as he realized that the connection between the Ancient Huanghai World and the Divine Lands were not as firm as he had previously thought. He turned his head to look at Shi Zongyue, who nodded and said, "When an external entity enters the Ancient Huanghai World, it would cause the already-unstable Ancient Huanghai World to be more chaotic. Thats why we limit the number of people who enter it." The prince of the Great Qin Empire stared at the entrance with a serious expression as he said, "I stand guard here to ward off any idents." Lin Feng nodded his head and said nothing. He projected his gaze to the Hidden Dragon Gorge far away as he noticed many cultivators trading over there. Some Nascent Soul cultivators were present there too. "Why dont you join in the fun?" Lin Feng smiled as he asked Jieyu and the Kui Cow King, both of whom were currently stored in Lin Fengs Celestial Small World. Jieyu and the Kui Cow King thought for a while before replying, "Thank you master for your kindness, but well pass." Lin Feng did not force them. In an exchange between human cultivators, the presence of two demonic lords may not be very appropriate. It may even make the whole thing very awkward. "Master Lin, if you have the time, why not follow me to the Purple Clouds Peak on Mount Thunder? We extend our most sincere wee," asked the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, smiling. Feeling his sincerity, Lin Feng gratefully nodded his head and said, "I am deeply touched by your sects kindness. I will definitely make the trip there one day. When that dayes, Im afraid I would have to disturb you." As the two of them talked happily, Lin Feng suddenly felt one of his Voice-Projecting Crystal shatter. A voice was transmitted to him. It was Xiao Yans. "He contacted me recently, there was no problem then..." Lin Fengs heart skipped a beat as he heard Xiao Yans intermittent voice, "Master...e... quick..." Lin Feng could hear Xiao Yan breaking the spatial talisman he had given him earlier. This allowed Lin Feng to locate his exact location. "Eh? Its one of the Middle Worlds, and an Ancient World." Lin Feng arched his brows as he looked at the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Shi Zongyue. He nodded sincerely, "Something urgent cropped up. I must go. Could you help me with looking after my affairs here?" With that, Lin Feng turned around and disappeared into the void. Shi Zongyue and the other Immortal Soul stage elders looked at each other. Numerous thoughts floated through their minds as they tried to guess what made Lin Feng disappear in such a rush. In the void, a light appeared on Lin Fengs head, then a silhouette. It appeared simr to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing. The light danced a bit as Lin Feng dashed through the limitless void. He went at a speed way above the limit of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. In the next instant, Lin Feng broke through space as hended in a brand new world. This world felt ancient and Lin Feng could feel several immensely powerful presence. However, this did not stop Lin Feng from feeling an immense rage when he saw Xiao Yan. His heart burned as the anger went straight to his head. He saw Xiao Yan sitting cross-legged weakly on the top of a mountain. His long ck coat was severely damaged and his inner purple robes were more or less destroyed too. Lin Feng did not need to approach to feel that the several powerful auras smashing against Xiao Yans body, weakening him. "Who did this?" Lin Fengs face was expressionless and his voice was icy like the Nine Nether Drought. Xiao Yan looked at Lin Feng and his face broke into a smile. His normally tough and rugged face now betrayed signs of weakness as he said softly, "Master..." Saying that, Xiao Yans face turned. With a mighty st, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. This blood did notnd on the ground. Instead, it began to burn in mid-air. It burned gold, azure and two dots of light, blue and red, shone from the gold. As the three types of fire burned simultaneously, they vaporized the blood into smoke in an instance. Lin Feng nodded his head, "Nanming Primordial Fire, very good, very good... very good!" The mountain beneath his feet crumbled into stones with a stomp. Lin Feng was truly angry. Looking at the scene, Xiao Yan was shocked. He always remembered his master as a calm, collected person. Thest time he saw Lin Feng this angry was when he tried protecting Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian and was injured. That time, Tao Er, who tried to make a move against them, was reduced to nothing. Xiao Yan grabbed Lin Fengs sleeves, "No... master... its not Zheners family members, its... its my... cough!" Panicking, Xiao Yan was ovee by his internal injuries and fainted. Lin Feng looked at the scene before him puzzled. He reached out to grab Xiao Yan as he examined him with his mana. His face turned immediately. Chapter 340: Causing Trouble for Oneself Chapter 340: Causing Trouble for Oneself Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After using his mana to assess Xiao Yans internal condition, an odd expression appeared on Lin Fengs face. For he realized that Xiao Yans wound was not caused by external forces. Instead, the Nanming Primordial Fire within was not just a residue left in his body after the fight. ording to Lin Fengs prediction, Xiao Yan probably tried to absorb the Nanming Primordial Fire by himself. He didnt expect the three primordial fires to start fighting in his body. In another body, Xiao Yans current predicament was a result of his internal body losing control. The Seven Great Primordial Fires possessed the abilities to incinerate the heavens and earth. Once they met, they would not respond well to each other. Instead, they would be like tigers fighting for dominance. They would not cease fighting until a victor had emerged. Earlier on, Xiao Yan could control the Grand Sun Primordial me and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire because of special reasons. For the Grand Sun Primordial me, he had mastered the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun. For the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, he wielded the Nefarious Almighty Sword. With these two items,bined with the control and bnce brought about by the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, Xiao Yan was able to control the powers of the two fires. Not only was he unharmed, but he could also his primordial fire-based Aurous Core to surpass other Purple Aurous Core cultivators. However, such a bnce was inherently forced and weak. Now that he tried to add the Nanming Primordial Fire into his body, the bnce was instantly destroyed. The three types of primordial fires rioted in Xiao Yans body and reduced him to crippling wreck. "Did your wife tried to teach you her houses Nanming Primordial Fire?" Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and was unsure whether he shouldugh or cry. "Her feelings for you are indeed strong, but you two idiots are too reckless!" Lin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I did not expect to obtain the Nanming Primordial Fire so easily. Now, it appears to be a big problem." He extended his palms as an unlimited amount of purple gas appeared, enveloping Xiao Yan within. As the Lin Fengs mana was channelled into Xiao Yans body, it suppressed the three primordial fires within him that were running amok. They were beaten senseless by Lin Fengs mana. The three primordial fires appeared to be sentient. They flew into a rage at the same time, and then stopped they appeared to tacitly agree to stop fighting before attacking Lin Feng together. As the battle was within Xiao Yans body, Lin Feng was very meticulous with the control of his powers to avoid harming Xiao Yan. However, he would not back down in the face of the primordial fires. Instead, he sought to control them. The longer the primordial fires were allowed to run amok, the greater the damage Xiao Yan would incur. Lin Fengs eyes shone. In his eyes, one could see the destruction and rebirth of the universe and the creation of the original elements as well as the splitting of the heaven and earth. The power within Lin Feng could calm the chaotic currents of the universe, and under the pressure of this power, the three primordial fires began to slowly retreat. They slowly retreated, heavily wrecked, back into Xiao Yans Aurous Core. After calming the primordial fires in his body, Xiao Yans pained expression calmed. While he was still weak, he was past the most dangerous zone. After a while, he regained his senses. He looked at Lin Feng and smiled bitterly, "To think I was so confident earlier on, I could not imagine that in the blink of an eye I would need masters help again." Lin Feng looked at him sourly and said, "This is worse than getting trashed by others, as all of your wounds are self-inflicted. If you were beaten by others, I will beat them up for you. Now, what can I do?" "Do you want me to beat you up?" Xiao Yan cheekily replied, "Master, please calm yourself. I did not expect that absorbing the Nanming Primordial Fire would lead to so many problems." "The more you wish for something, the harder it will be for you to get it," Lin Feng tapped his head and then said, "With your current mastery and your current revtions from our sects spell, it is impossible for you to simultaneously control all three primordial fires." Lin Feng continued, "You should have known that, right? If you wish to control all three types of primordial fires, then you should reach at least thete Aurous Core stage, where your Aurous Core will be impable." Xiao Yan grimaced, "Yes, when the three primordial fires were wrecking havoc in my body, I felt that I wouldve been able to control them had I been in thete-Aurous Core stage mastery." "From now onwards, including after we returned to Mount Yujing, you should conduct your own closed-door training. Dont fight with anyone. Well discuss more after you reached thete-Aurous Core stage," said Lin Feng. "With my protection, you could fight others. But do you really want to be protected by me all the time?" Xiao Yan shook his head vigorously, "No way! Rx master, I will concentrate on reaching thete-Aurous Core stage." Bitterness was written all over his face. He understood clearly in his heart that without Lin Fengs power, he waspletely unable to suppress the three chaotic primordial fires. When others tried to pick a fight, even if Xiao Yan used only his inherent mana and spells, he would lose control of the three primordial fires. Unless Lin Feng remained by his side at all times to take care of him like a mother hen, but such an existence would be a nightmare for Xiao Yan. Looking at Xiao Yans bitter face, Lin Feng sighed in his heart. The most senior disciple of his sect had been incapacitated. Before this, Xiao Yan could be said to be Lin Fengs number 1 fighter. His personality was stubborn and fearless. Faced with any challenge to his sect, he would be the first to stand up and respond. Now, he was as helpless as a newborn. The difference between the past and present almost made Lin Fengugh. Looking at Lin Feng trying to stifle hisugh, Xiao Yans lips twitched hesitantly. Soon, he too burst out inughter. Shaking his head, he too realized that this misadventure really did him in. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Its okay, rx. This may not be aplete debacle. Focus on cultivation and after you reached thete-Aurous Core stage your powers would increase exponentially with three primordial fires in your body." He then said, "If you could take advantage of the Tribtion of the Yin Wind to integrate the Nanming Primordial Fire into your Aurous Core, then the quality of your Aurous Core would go up by one stage. After you formed your nascent soul, it will greatly benefit you." "Of course, there are many dangers associated with this. When you undergo the Tribtion of the Yin Wind, you must be a thousand times more careful. This will require some careful nning. However, you dont need to worry too much as Ill help you arrange it. What you need to do right now is to cultivate calmly and calm the three primordial fires in preparation for your ascension into thete-Aurous Core stage." Xiao Yan nodded his head and said, "I understand, I will not disappoint you master." With that, Lin Feng re-ignited the Fire of the Eight Trigrams in his heart andughed, "Your Nanming Primordial Fire was given to you by your wife, right? How was the meet-up?" Xiao Yan sniggered and said, "Yeah, Ive seen her. The Nanming Primordial Fire was indeed given to me by her. She also passed me her familys spell, the Holy Lihuo Mantra." Lin Fengs face twitched, "You truly are reaching our arms to everywhere. Good job, Xiao Yan. Youve already touched taken the dowry." However, Xiao Yans mood worsened quickly, "However, after I met with Zhener for a brief moment, we split. She said theres something going on with her family at the moment..." Lin Feng nodded his head, "It appears that her family did not n to stick with their original n." He looked at Xiao Yan and then continued, "I wonder if this would affect Xiao Zheners ns for marriage? Normally, with her ability and talent, she should haveplete autonomy over her marriage. However, if her family nned to stick to their original ns, then things may turn ugly." Xiao Yan said softly, "If that happens, Ille here again to bring her away." Lin Feng thought, "Xiao Yan, while you may not be sessful in marrying her, but you have to have an open mindset in the meantime. It may be just a hup, but it would be the cherry on top of your bedazzling life." "Anyone who tried to steal your girl really has no idea what hes up against. In all honesty, theyre just giving you presents. You can derive many benefits from them too." "Oh yeah, master, hows the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai?" Xiao Yan thought of it suddenly and asked. "Bying here, will your ns be affected?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "Dont worry, in the Foundation Establishment round, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were all amongst the top 8. In the end, Wang Lin and Yue Hongyan both entered the finals and clinched the first and second cing. Hongyan is the champion of the Foundation Establishment stage round." Hearing that, a joyful expression appeared on Xiao Yans face. He was about to say something, but he paused and then asked carefully, "Fifth Junior, who did he lose to?" Lin Feng understood what he was thinking beforeughing, "Yang Qing was unlucky. During the quarter-finals, he was paired up with Yue Hongyan." Xiao Yan rxed and then said, with a trace of schadenfreude, "Then his luck is really too bad! Meeting Third Junior is not as bad as meeting Fourth Junior! Was he beaten senseless by her?" Lin Feng shook his head and continued, "In the Aurous Core stage, both Zhu Yi and Tianhao entered the finals. In the end, Tianhao won." Xiao Yan burst outughing, "Good job! Wonderful! Im relieved!" Lin Feng looked at him from the corner of your eyes, "Why wont you be relieved? Theyre both in their mid-Aurous Core stage." Xiao Yan smiled, brimming with pride, "This is a good thing! I cant wait topete with them to see whos stronger..." Here, he stopped. He suddenly remembered that he had lost his powers. He could not evenpete against Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing right now, much less Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian. To be brutally frank, he may not even beat Zhuge Fengling. Xiao Yan looked sheepishly at Lin Feng with a pained smile before saying, "Wellpete after we all enter the Aurous Core stage..." Lin Fengughed till he could no longer help it. He wanted to poke fun at Xiao Yan before his heart jumped and he thought, "Whats going on at the Sea of the Northern Wind? What could possibly go wrong with seven Immortal Soul stage elders there?" Chapter 341: Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation Chapter 341: Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng could not bother to continue joking with Xiao Yan. He used his mana to turn Xiao Yan around, broke through space and rushed towards the Sea of the Northern Wind. When Lin Feng arrived, he could not help but feel shocked. The boundless Sea of the Northern Wind had disappeared. The sea water had been evaporated and what was left was just a huge and deep hole. The environment had changed totally and theke body had been converted into an empty basin. At the bottom of the basin, there was a hole that looked like a well. Around a hundred meters down, there was a shing ray. That was the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World. Initially, it was buried under the Sea of the Northern Wind, but now it was exposed. Shi Zongyue, the Gambling Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man were all shocked as they stood outside the Ancient Huanghai World. The vast and abstruse mana surging out from the three of them were holding on to the spatial gap at the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World. The various power concepts of power, time, space and life were convulsing between the Heavens and Earth, but at the same time were proceeding with caution. Above the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World, the Hidden Dragon Gorge was floating in mid-space. The gorge descended in the reverse direction and the opening of the gorge shot out streaks of light rays. Inside the rays was space that was changing continually and it was connected to the Ancient Huanghai World. What made Lin Fengs hair stand was that he felt the instability of the Ancient Huanghai World. It was prone to copsing. All thanks to the powers of the three Immortal Soul Stage Elders and the alternate world time zone of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, the Ancient Huanghai World was barely supported and not primed to copse yet. Lin Feng could even see the edge of the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World clearly. It was shaking tremendously. The space between the Ancient World and the Divine Lands were colliding non-stop. It was on the verge of destruction. A minor movement would cause the Ancient World to copse. Even if the Ancient World did not copse fully, its direct connection to the Divine Lands would disappear. Lin Feng felt a streak of cold air rushing to his head from his toes. Besides Xiao Yan, all his Immediate Disciples were in the Ancient Huanghai World. If the Ancient Huanghai World was to fall, the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders would be wiped out! Without hesitation, he expressed his intentions to the three elders by nodding his head slightly. After that, he wriggled his fingers, causing a light spot to be produced. The light spotnded at the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World. The light spot grew gradually. It was converted to countless light rays. With a mysterious orbit and rhythm, these light rays formed a charm. Within the charm, countless runes and formation maps started tobine one by one. They created an extremelyrge pattern that covered a few hundred miles square radii. This pattern consisted of the two extremes of Yin and Yang. The power within it was tremendous. In the next moment, the huge formation pattern started to shrink suddenly. It was converted to a size around the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World andnded on top of the opening to the Ancient Huanghai World. Lin Feng conjured a spell with his right hand and shouted, "Two Elements of Creation Formation, open!" "Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, Heaven and Earth Change, Rise!" An overwhelming amount of yellow light was emitted and purple gas was released from the formation. They were converted to the skies and the ground. As the skies and ground formed, bnce was achieved and all matter came to life, forming a perfect world. Lin Feng used the Two Elements of Creation and Destruction to initiate this overwhelming change, infusing it to the intersection point between the Ancient Huanghai World and the Divine Lands. It brought stability to space. Forgoing the offensive and defensive functions of the Two Elements of Creation and Destruction, Lin Feng focused all the power of the formation to stabilize space, eventually bringing the Ancient Huanghai World back from the brink of copse. Shi Zongyue, Zhuge Guang, and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man all heaved a sigh of relief. As they looked at Lin Feng, they became more curious about him. "Hearsay that he used a formation to trap the Great Void Sects Six Appearances Sword in Shazhou. I wonder if this is the formation? His creation of formation is independent on geography, which is very frightening!" Although they heaved a sigh of relief momentarily, the three of them were still pale and were not rxed from the ordeal. "It is all thanks to Master Lin, but now is not the time for chatting." Shi Zongyue peered towards the sky seriously, "As thendlord, I am ashamed to have let all of you witness this embarrassing scene." Before he even said, Lin Feng could feel a frightening power gathering above his head. At present, the priority was to stabilize the Ancient Huanghai World. Lin Feng threw everything else to the back of his head. Now that he could catch his breath, he lifted his head to look upwards. As he looked upwards, Lin Feng was shocked, "Screw this!" The skies were no longer blue. It was as if someone ripped it apart and revealed the pitch-dark universe. There were countless stars and the most dazzling of them all was the Navagraha. The Navagraha was supposed to be extremely far away, but they seemed extremely close at this point. "Venus, Jupiter, Mercury Mars, Saturn, Sun, Moon..." Lin Fengs expression turned as awful as Shi Zongyue and the rest at this point. He stared at two shadows near the Sun and Moon that were dull, but they possessed a frightening vibration of mana. "Those two are the dull stars, North Node and South Node..." Lin Feng took a deep breath, "Nine luminaries!" The seven luminaries of coupled with the two hidden luminaries, the North and South Node, formed the nine luminaries. At this point, Lin Feng could tell that the power of the nine luminaries were disturbed by unnatural actions. The tremendous powers of the stars gathered above the Ancient Huanghai World and formed a giant and frightening spell formation. This power that made Lin Feng frightened was gathering in this giant formation. It was as if a heavenly punishment was about to descend and strike Lin Feng and the rest. After checking with the system, Lin Feng was about to spew vulgarities, "The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation?! I thought that it has already disappeared? Who caused it to be brought over here?" A formation that tapped on the immense power of the Heavens and Earth were always considered to be the best. Although it was difficult to create the formation, once it was initiated, its power was bound to please its owner. The most famous formation in the world of human cultivation were the Mountain Defense Spell Formation from the Three Great Holy Grounds, the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation from the Great Void Sect, the Vairocana Formation from the Great Thunderp Temple and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Besides these, the demonic n also possessed powerful spell formations that could move the Heavens and Earth and they were all from one type. Among all those formations, the most outstanding one was the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. It tapped on the powers of the stars directly. As the Nine Luminaries aligned, it exuded a powerful stature that could destroy the Heavens and Earth. But it was just that this formation had disappeared a few thousand years ago and nothing was heard about it since. The most unbelievable part of this formation was that it used patterns as its foundation to supplement various magic treasures without the need to rely on geography, just like Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation and Destruction Formation. The source of the power of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was from the Cosmic Nine Luminaries. Its power did note from a specific location on the ground, but from the skies. In this case, the result was that the position of this formation could be shifted! Another unbelievable point of this Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was that its powers were far-reaching. Lin Feng could see the formation from where he was, but the fact was that the distance of the formation from him was at least a hundred thousand meters away. Lin Fengs Mount Yujing could shift its position andnd anywhere in the Divine Lands. This enabled Lin Feng to be a walking weapon. But now he also experienced the taste of meeting an opponent that was about to attack him with a weapon of the same ss. "It actually taps on the powers of the stars. The creator of this formation is either a genius or a lunatic!" Lin Feng did not think that he would see the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Furthermore, from the looks of this formation, although it was not set up very pleasantly, it served an effective purpose with its pattern trap. The magic treasures that were used to create the formation were not the best, causing the formation to be unable to unleash all its powers. But it was already very powerful. Lin Feng could see a few streaks of light shing around the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. They all possessed vast supernatural powers. It seemed to be Huo Xiu and other Immortal Soul Stage Elders that were attacking the formation. But it was visible that the formation was not just under the control of one Great Demonic Saint with an indestructible soul. The power of the formation isted Huo Xius attackpletely. What was even more amazing was that its power was increasing too. The radiance of Mercury became even brighter. Lin Feng could feel that the other partys next move was to continue aiming at the vulnerable Ancient Huanghai World. "Even if it was not a perfect Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, its power was still immeasurable." The Blue Pavilion Holy Manmented. "The first strike from Venus destroyed the defensive formation set up by Prince Anliang and the rest." "Prince Anliangs formation was already sufficiently powerful, but it was still taken down by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man said, "Next up, the second strike from Jupiter willnd on the Sea of the Northern Wind. It will evaporate the entire Sea of the Northern Wind. If it were not for our efforts at minimizing its effects, the entire Ancient Huanghai World would be destroyed." "It is the third strike now!" Shi Zongyue and Zhuge Guang looked extremely unhappy. Since when were they unable to retaliate? The opponent saw that they were trying their best to protect the Ancient Huanghai World. That was why they were so daring. It was not just Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders. The rest of the disciples from the other sect were all their budding talents and future pirs. In the face of death, the various Immortal Soul Stage Elders were going to make a decisive move. It was guaranteed that they would be trying their best to protect the Ancient Huanghai World. Lin Feng stared at the sky, saying, "The three of you, please aid the rest of ourrades." He said decisively, "Let me take care of things here." Chapter 342: What Everyone Wants Chapter 342: What Everyone Wants Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After listening to Lin Fengs words, Shi Zongyue and the rest were stunned. Shi Zongyue was hesitant to speak. The Blue Pavilion Holy Master had a slightly closer rtionship with Lin Feng and spoke with less reservations, "Master Lin, if you are alone, I fear that..." Lin Feng replied calmly, "Please rest assure that I have the confidence to deal with the situation." "Passively waiting for the formation to attack us is not good idea. If we want to ovee the formation, we have to think of something to break it instead of retreating." Lin Feng looked at the shing rays in the sky, "I believe that the three of you can tell that the attack on the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation by the Huo Family and their alliances has reached a critical point. If more help is rendered, they can ovee the formation." Shi Zongyue and the rest understood this point. As they wanted to stabilize the Ancient Huanghai World previously, they could only watch anxiously without providing help. At this point, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation went obscure suddenly. Lin Feng and the rest were anxious as they knew that the third attack was impending. Mercury shed with a bright radiance suddenly. At the same time, a streak of blue light beam was emitted out of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. It was targeted towards the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World below it. Lin Feng could barely see hundreds and thousands of spell formations shing within the light beam. Each and every of the formation seemed to contain the water-type spiritual power of the oceans. It left one frightened. Whereas now these hundreds and thousands of spell formations gathered together to form a vigorous light beam and was striking down towards the four of them. Lin Feng squinted his eyes slightly. This was the strongest attack he had faced ever since he came to this world. This attack tapped on the tremendous powers of the stars and could move Heaven and Earth. Regardless of whatever Immortal Soul Avatar or magic treasure, they were not even worth a mention in the face of such an attack. Within the group of Immortal Soul Stage Elders, except for Shi Zongyue, whoever had to face this streak of light beam were bound to get seriously injured. To even survive this attack would be a miracle. Lin Feng lifted his head to look at the descending light beam. He stretched out his hand and whipped out a huge ck umbre. Sky-Shielding Umbre! The pupils of the Shi Zongyue and the other two shrank. With their intelligence gathering powers, they naturally heard of the Ster Holy Mans unsessful encounter with the umbre on Xingyun Peak. But, could this umbre withstand the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation? Lin Feng was also unsure, but for the disciples in the Ancient Huanghai World, he had no choice but to press on. The blue light beam was about to hit. The three of the elders opened their eyes wide and were ready to help Lin Feng. But their eyes became wider and wider immediately and their gazes became more and more sluggish. The huge light beam was about a kilometer away before a weird tune reverberated through space. The light beam became extremely thin in an instant andnded on Lin Fengs Sky-Shielding Umbre eventually. That was as if a basin of water was about to be spilled on Lin Feng, butnded on the umbre and deflected away from it, not causing Lin Feng to be even touched by a drop of water. But the water was converted to a huge wave instantaneously as it was deflected away from the umbre. It caused the vastnds of the Sea of the Northern Winds to be drowned in water and the entirend area was about to be an ocean. This scene showed that Lin Feng did not block off just a basin of water, but the attack of a water-type spiritual power. Under the control of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, this spiritual power possessed a tremendous destructive strength. But now that it was quickly dispersed by the Sky-Shielding Umbre, it was converted to normal flowing water. Although the volume was infinitely high, it did not possess the frightening power that it did before. As the Sky-Shielding Umbre was raised, everything under it was protected even if the skies were unrelenting. Shi Zongyue and the Vivant Joy Holy Master regained their awareness. They used various methods to collect the flowing water. Such a huge volume of water should not be allowed to flood the ce, otherwise, the entire southeast area of the Great Qin Empire will be flooded into a huge swampparable to the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions. They looked at Lin Feng at this point and were not just cautious and fearful anymore. Although Lin Feng was not present when the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation first attacked, he was able to turn the tables around by using his powers even though he had just arrived not long ago. First, he used a formation to stabilize the Ancient Huanghai World. After that, he could resist the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation without being hurt in the process. With his methods, he could be considered as resourceful and invincible. Shi Zongyue and the other two had lived for thousands of years and they had seen many people with such invincible powers. But they had not expected to witness someone of Lin Fengs prowess. They had even thought they had overestimated him, but it seemed like they had underestimated him instead. Lin Feng held the umbre up and kept it above the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World. His gaze was fixated on the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and he said calmly, "Let me settle things here." Even though he had said it before, the three Immortal Soul Stage Elders felt different when he said it again. Shi Zongyue gritted his teeth, "I shall bring the Hidden Dragon Gorge over. The two of you stay here to help Master Lin." After he finished speaking, Shi Zongyue carried along the Hidden Dragon Gorge and flew up. As he was tied down by the Ancient Huanghai World, he could only withhold his punches and not retaliate. He was withholding all the anger in his heart. The figure of an elder with a long beard flew out from the Hidden Dragon Gorge and his face was equally sulky. He was the spirit of the magic treasure of the Hidden Dragon Gorge and he was extremely unhappy. Although it opened an Alternate World Time Zone internally, the Hidden Dragon Gorge was actually a magic treasure that was designed to kill. Stabilizing space was not its strongest suit. The true power of the Hidden Dragon Gorge was its ughtering ability. Shi Zongyue shouted and his body was converted to a light figure. In mid-space, a huge person around the height of nearly three hundred feet appeared. His body was burning with a ferocious fire. It had a dragon head but a human body and its roar broke through the Nine Heavens. Crimson Imperial Dragon King! As the Crimson Imperial Dragon King revealed himself, burning mes started to engulf the ground. Regardless of Huo Xiu or Lin Feng and the rest, they could feel the burning sensation engulfing them. With their cultivation, they felt as if they fell into an oven. This was the natural aura that the Crimson Imperial Dragon King exuded and not an attack that he initiated. The vast ground of the Sea of the Northern Wind was burnt and tiny cracks started to appear on the ground. As the Hidden Dragon Gorge vibrated, its size grewrger gradually. It became a hundred feet high and its diameter was the size of ten huge gorges. As the powerful mana vibration dispersed, it caused cracks in the surrounding space. shing golden light dragons began to fly out of the gorge opening and orbited around the right shoulder of the Crimson Imperial Dragon King. The Crimson Imperial Dragon King lifted his own right shoulder and the burning mes infused with the golden light dragons, forming a streak of golden light beam which shot straight towards the Nine Heavens. The areas in which the golden light beam interacted with experienced a dispersal in the spatial waves. The light beam contained an all-conquering and magnificent power concept. It seemed to puncture through unlimited worlds until it reached its target and it was unwavering. Even the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation experienced slight tremors. Under thebined efforts of Shi Zongyue and the Hidden Dragon Gorge, this ultimate attack was unleashed. The distant horizon burst out in mes and it engulfed the entire sky, causing it to be a crimson red color. Although this strike by Shi Zongyue was slightly less powerful than the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, it caused tremors among the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation as it struck it. Some of the runes at the edges of the formation were even damaged. After the damage urred, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation started to repair itself rapidly. But Huo Xiu, Sword Radiance Swordmaster and the rest would not give it any opportunity to do so. All their attacks were focused on the w that Shi Zongyue had created. As a few Immortal Soul Stage Elders joined hands to attack, the firmament was about to be torn apart. The damaged formation was also about to copse and the portions of it that were broken had be more and more. The radiance of the formation became dimmer and the huge cracks in the sky began to consolidate. The cosmic skies became further and further away and looked to disappear soon. But no one was taking it easy. That was because they found out that Mars was getting brighter and brighter! "There is still a fourth attack?" The Sword Radiance Swordmasters expression changed. He stared at the formation and said in a deep voice, "It wants to abandon the defensive powers of the formation and speed up the fourth attack." A group of the elders were in low spirits as they heard that. Previously when the formation struck for the first time, it took a while before the second blow came. But it was not because the formation was natural in this way. It was because the formation had to conserve a certain portion of its power to resist their attacks, which slowed down the rate of attacks. But it was obvious the opponent was about to strike for thest time. That caused the abandonment of its defensive powers and engaged the attacks of the elders willingly. However, the fourth attack was about to be unleashed. Prince Xian of the Left looked extremely ghastly, "The fourth strike taps on the cosmic powers of Mars. It is simr to the Venus in the first attack and will be stronger than the second and third attack!" The first attack tapped on the cosmic powers of Venus and destroyed the defensive formation of the Sea of the Northern Wind of the Great Qin Empire. That formation was definitely not in the same level as that of the Great Qin Empires Grand Protection Formation. Furthermore, the geographical conditions of the Sea of the Northern Wind were average. However, it was still a powerful formation but was still destroyed by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. The second attack using Jupiter and the third attack using Mercury were in fact slightly weaker. But now, the destructive power simr to the first strike was iing! Under themand of Shi Zongyue, the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were attacking the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation frantically. They wanted to destroy it before the fourth attack could be unleashed. Theirbined attack was not to be trifled with. They destroyed the formation in a few momentspletely. But they were still one stepte. A streak of crimson red light beam was descending from the sky and it was more ferocious than thebined attack of Shi Zongyue and the Hidden Dragon Gorge. It was targeting the opening of the Ancient Huanghai World with a tremendously violent power. At this point, everyone was looking upwards. Lin Feng was holding the Sky-Shielding Umbre and watching the entire scene quietly. Chapter 343: Turning the Tide Chapter 343: Turning the Tide Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the Sky-Shielding Umbre, Lin Feng lifted his head to look at the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, which was slowly dissipating. The formation released itsst huge crimson red light beam. It was like the third attack of the formation, but now it tapped on the cosmic powers of Mars. The crimson red light beam contained ferocious mes within it andbined hundreds and thousands of fire formations together. The fire-type spiritual power within the light beam was concentrated. From Lin Fengs experience, such ferocious mes were sufficient to raze a huge amount ofnd to the ground and even vaporized it. The powers of the Seven True Primordial Fires were on a higher level, but the Primordial Fires that he had seen were all limited by their volume. Compared to what he was witnessing now, it was like a difference between a water droplet and an ocean. This caused the destructive powers of the Primordial Fires and the light beam to be of a different magnitude. Lin Feng grasped the umbre tighter and tighter with his finger. When he had resisted the third attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, he felt a tremendous tremor and almost lost his grip. Now, a more powerful attack was iing. Time and space above the umbre started to change again. The light beam, with a diameter of around a kilometer, became thinner in the process of changing. It eventually shrank to a diameter of only a foot and converted to a vigorously burning fireball, smashing on the top of the Sky-Shielding Umbre. Under the attack of the fireball, there was an earth-shaking tremor and a streak of fire was deflected off the umbre, but the umbre was still in working condition. Not only was it not destroyed, there was not even a hint of scratch on it. The streak of fire that deflected off the umbre converted itself to a fire shooting star the size of a mountain as it left the boundaries encapsting the umbres powers. The entire surroundings were engulfed by mes instantaneously. Regardless of Shi Zongyue in the air, the Sword Radiance Swordmaster and the rest, or the Blue Pavilion Holy Man on the ground, they all witnessed Lin Feng resisting the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Even after facing the attack, Lin Feng was undisturbed by it. This left everyone speechless, especially Shi Zongyue. He knew in his heart that the fourth attack initiated by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was much stronger than hisbined attack with the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Even if it was him facing the fourth attack by his own, he could only try to avoid it. Taking it on head-to-head would only result in serious injuries or even death for him. But now Lin Feng was fine even after such a devastating attack on him. Regardless of whether it was due to the Sky-Shielding Umbre or Lin Fengs own powers, they only proved that Shi Zongyue was clueless about how to deal with him! This fact made all the Immortal Soul Stage Elders speechless. After a while, Shi Zongyue spoke in a deep voice, "This time around, we have to thank Master Lin for turning the tide!" Firstly, he used his formation to save the copsing Ancient Huanghai World. After that, he single-handedly resisted the third attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Following that, he even managed to ovee the even stronger fourth attack by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. In this battle, Lin Feng disproved the legend of the invincibility of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Before this, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation destroyed the defensive formation of the Sea of the Northern Wind in the first attack and the second attack had to be resisted with the efforts of a few Immortal Soul Stage Elders. In the hearts of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders, Lin Fengs defensive abilities were the best among everyone present, which won the respect of everyone. Although Lin Feng did not attack the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation directly, the effect he brought about in this battle was second to none. It was not exaggerating for Shi Zongyue to im that he turned the tide. "You are too kind, Prince Anliang." Lin Fengs voice resonated, "Can we apprehend the other party?" Shi Zongyue and the rest put out the burning mes andnded on the ground. "I am ashamed to say this, but the other party has escaped after his formation had copsed." Shi Zongyue shook his head while saying, "The copse of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation has caused quite a huge chaos in the surrounding spiritual energy and led to a mess in the entire space." "The other partys cultivation is not beneath mine. He took opportunity of the chaos to escape. We were unable to stop him." Shi Zongyue said in a deep voice, "However, I can tell that this was caused by the Qiong Qi demonic tribe by observing the change in the demonic powers. They are a ferocious bunch, but I am unsure of how they got the opportunity to take control of the long-lost Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and used it to seek trouble." Lin Feng creased his brows slightly, "This ce is very far from the Barren Lands of the demonic world. How did this group of demons rush over to the Sea of the Northern Wind without alerting Prince Anliang and the Great Qin Empire?" Shi Zongyue was embarrassed and lowered his head, "The Great Qin Empire will investigate this thoroughly and give everyone an exnation." Regardless of whether it was Lin Feng, Prince Xian of the Left, Sword Radiance Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Huo Xiu or Cao Wei, every one of them was very serious now. The Immortal Soul Stage Elders were furious and the anxious atmosphere seemed to tense up the entire ce. Although the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was strong, it would still be difficult to hold the Immortal Soul Stage Elders back if they wanted to leave. But the Ancient Huanghai World was fixed there in ce. If it was destroyed by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, all the budding talents of the great powers were bound to be killed over there. Dou Kun, Sang Luohe, Tao Yaoyao, Li Dongtao, Yun Mei, Gu Lei, Huo Ming, Song Qingyuan as well as Dao Yuting were all elite disciples of the powerful sects. Even if these sects had a huge array of talents, it would be devastating to lose these group of talents. As they matured, they would be the pir of their respective sects and leave their name in history. If they were killed here, it would cause a huge uproar within their own sects internally. To the Great Qin Empire, the same logic applied to Shi Xingyun and Shi Shaogan. Not to even mention the Celestial Sect of Wonders, where all of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples except Xiao Yan were stuck in the Ancient Huanghai World. If someone were to wreak havoc, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan would be clueless about how to proceed in the future. To have been yed by someone, this group of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were in low spirits. Cao Wei was speechless and crushed a piece of the Voice-Projecting Crystal. He used his mana tomunicate with Wu Qingrou. As he got through to Wu Qingrou, he criticized, "This is your so-called another change?" Wu Qingrou replied calmly, "The Qiong Qi demonic tribe hasid a move? Mm, what method did they use?" Cao Wei answered coldly, "You do not know?" "I knew about it beforehand." Wu Qingrou said, "But it was just intelligence. As for the details, I am unsure of them." After hesitating for a moment, he followed with, "I did not orchestrate the n. Speaking of it, I am not even the person who initiated or supported it. I was just someone who knew about it." Cao Wei was silent for a moment before he started to describe the entire proceedings calmly. "Oh? So it was the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. This is indeed a surprise." Wu Qingrou was interested about what happened, "But the powers of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were within my expectations." Cao Wei creased his brows, "You wanted to exploit the attack by the demonic tribe to test Lin Fengs true abilities?" Wu Qingrou replied, "It was not the main n, but the rewards have been fulfilling. I am satisfied." He muttered to himself, "His formation can stabilize space. Even though the Middle World is so huge, stabilizing the boundaries of space is manageable." "But then, if his Sky-Shielding Umbre can withstand the attacks of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, then what are its limits?" Cao Wei interrupted him and said monotonously, "We can talk about all thister. What I want to know now is the person who provided the Qiong Qi demonic tribe with the convenience to enter the Divine Lands?" Wu Qingrouughed, "If your powers were greatly undermined, who will benefit the most from it?" "I have said it, I did not n this entire thing. I am just a bystander." Cao Wei said, "You decided to watch without helping even though you know the entire situation. That is because you can benefit from all this." "You are right, that is the case." Wu Qingrou admitted steadily andughed, "But this matter has caused your disciples to be affected. I will make amends for that." Cao Wei was silent and ended themunication between the both. He pondered for a moment and turned his gaze towards Lin Feng. Many ideas shed across his mind suddenly. Lin Feng started to think about a lot of things too, "Those who are participating in this spiritual conference have a pretty close rtionship with the royal family of the Great Qin Empire. For something this big to happen, I suspect three parties." "The Great Zhou Empire, the Great Qin influential families and the royal family itself." Lin Feng raised his brows, "The question is which side is Wu Qingrou on?" Was he loyal to the orthodox royal family of the Great Qin Empire, or was he more towards the side of the influential families? Previously at Xingyun Peak, was his actions of making Prince Chongyun lose face a true representation of his intentions or was he projecting a false image? "The difference in this is very big." Lin Feng sighed, "If he is gathering the influential families, then he would be sure to assist the Shi family secretly and support Shi Tianyi. If Xiao Budian wants to deal with Shi Tianyi in the future, then he will be big problem." "But if he is on the side of the royal family, then he will be of a great help to Xiao Budian. Even if they just want to y with the emperors mind, I will also receive a lot of freedom to control things." Lin Feng thought of a lot of things, but could not figure out some things. He could only shake his head and forget about them temporarily. As the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was destroyed and the Qiong Qi demonic tribe had retreated, everyone was more rxed. Shi Zongyue allowed the group of people that were stuck in the Ancient Huanghai World to leave. In the first instant of facing the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, this group of people were protected. Some of them were even unaware, but as they saw the devastation around them, they could not help but feel frightened. After this ordeal, the Ancient Huanghai World had be extremely unstable. All the elders were using the Voice-Projecting Crystal tomunicate with their disciples. Many of them who had stayed at in the Ancient Huanghai World for a few days were disappointed when they finally left as they felt that the rewards they received were too little due to the time constraints. As the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples left the Ancient Huanghai World, they were in pretty good spirits as they saw Lin Feng. But as they first met, Xiao Budian used his mana tomunicate with Lin Feng. "Master, Mu Jihai wanted to attack me secretly, but I took care of him." Chapter 344: Three-Pronged Strategy Chapter 344: Three-Pronged Strategy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After listening to Xiao Budians words, Lin Fengs expression did not change and he asked, "What are the details?" "Not long after we reached the Ancient Huanghai World, we broke up to execute our ns. But there was a sudden tremor that urred. I believe it was caused by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation." Xiao Budian exined the situation. "Due to the tremors, I was trapped in some territorial waters, where the dual prity strength was powerful." "Mu Jihai was walking past coincidentally and wanted to attack me. After I freed myself from the encirclement of the dual prity strength, I killed him." Xiao Budian paused for a moment, before supplementing, "However, there were only the two of us there. I am sure no one else was around." Lin Feng shook his head, "Even without witnesses, Cao Wei will still know that you killed Mu Jihai. On the bodies of such core disciples, Cao Wei will always leave behind prints of his mana. If he died due to a disaster in the Ancient Huanghai World, then he was just in unfortunate." "But if he was murdered, then Cao Wei will know instantaneously." "However, that is unimportant." Lin Feng said, "A person must know who his friends and enemies are. Someone who seeks to kill will get killed sooner orter. If Cao Wei is unhappy, he can find me." After hearing what Lin Feng said, Xiao Budianughed, "Yes, Master!" Lin Feng turned his head to look at Cao Wei and started to ponder about many things. Before Lin Feng knew anything, Cao Wei had already known that Xiao Budian killed Mu Jihai, but he did not make any move. Although Mu Jihai was notparable to Song Qingyuan or Dao Yuting, he was still a budding talent that the Heaven Lake Sect had nurtured. Regardless of who found fault first, Cao Wei would not let the matter rest if he was just killed that way. But now Cao Wei seemed to be indifferent, which made Lin Feng confused. "There must be something going on if things are abnormal." Lin Feng shook his head. "Forget it, different situations call for different measures." He turned his head to look at his disciples. Aspared to disciples from the other sects who left the Ancient Huanghai World disappointed, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were in higher spirits. As he saw this scene, Lin Fengughed, "The time may have shortened, but as the three destined individuals entered the fray with a few others of good fortune, everything was bnced again." "As efficiency increases, the shortening of the time will not pose a problem." Lin Feng looked at the few of them andughed, "What rewards did all of you gained from this visit?" Zhu Yi and a few of them looked at each other andughed. Wang Lin seemed to be especially pleased among everyone. Lin Feng was curious. After Wang Lin matured, he became more and more cold towards others. His reaction now was very rare. Wang Lin saw that Lin Feng was looking at him. He stepped forward and passed Lin Feng the Pearl of Styx. As Lin Feng saw this, he knew that Wang Lin had benefited a lot from his trip to the Ancient Huanghai World. He collected something inside the Pearl of Styx, which showed the importance of that item. What made Lin Feng curious was the fact that Wang Lin ced the item in the Pearl of Styx, which contained the River Styx Primordial Water that could destroy matter. Wang Lin was unafraid that the item would be destroyed. After taking over the Pearl of Styx, Lin Feng peered inside it using his supernatural awareness. He saw a stone altar that looked like a wless white jade. "Oh?" Lin Feng thought and used his mana to explore the stone altar. He realized how miraculous it was. This stone altar was created from an extremely pure spiritual energy. Its nature was between that of a real entity and that of spiritual energy. Inside the stone altar, it contained the most primitive form of heavenly will and philosophy. It was calm and pure. If those below the cultivation of the Aurous Core Stage were to cultivate this stone altar and infuse it into themselves, then they would be able to erect a top-grade spiritual altar. More urately speaking, at least a first-grade supreme spiritual altar was possible. This was a heavenly stone birthed from the Heavens and bred on Earth. For every cultivator with acking Innate Ability, this was the most precious thing to them. Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin and saw that he was excited, which revealed his cognizance about its effects. "Good, very good!" Lin Feng was happy for Wang Lin. He even felt that the trip to the Ancient Huanghai World was not fruitless as they had obtained this stone altar. Lin Feng said to Wang Lin seriously, "When we returned to Mount Yujing, I will personally watch over your cultivation. I will also make some ns to maximize the potential of the stone." Wang Lin heard and nodded his head repeatedly. Not only was he determined, he was excited and felt that he finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel. Lin Feng returned the Pearl of Styx to Wang Lin and looked at the rest,ughing, "What did the rest of you gain from this trip? Show me." Yang Qing scratched his head andughed foolishly, "I found a spiritual herb by chance, but I am not sure about its use. I will need your help, Master." Lin Feng received the spiritual herb from his hands. The grass stems were long and only its tip was blood red." After cross-checking with the system, Lin Feng pondered for a moment and said, "This herb is called the Berserker Herb and it is the main ingredient in cultivating the Berserker Pill. But I do not rmend that you use it." Yang Qing nodded his head. The reputation of the Berserker Pill was well-known in the Grand Celestial World and was only useful those below the cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage. The consumption of this pill would lead to a short-term burst of mana, but there would be after-effects of weakness and harm to the cultivators flesh or soul. This pill should only be used in an emergency as it was a double-edged sword. Furthermore, Yang Qing knew the Grand Moon sh Flood Mantra which brought about the same effects. However, the after-effects were less pronounced and his body would not be harmed either. Since it was more powerful than the Berserker Pill, Yang Qing did not have to use the Berserker Herb naturally. From Lin Fengs perspective, he did not approve the use of this pill by anyone else either. Instead of taking this pill, it was more reliable to enhance ones own abilities through other methods. "Maybe we should cultivate some pieces of the Berserker Pill, in case of emergencies?" Lin Feng thought of it. Suddenly, his visionnded on Xiao Budian. "Actually, it can be done this way..." As Lin Feng looked at him, Xiao Budianughed, "Master, I obtained this." As he said, he retrieved the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. There was a jade-green vine inside the crucible. After seeing it, Lin Feng could not help butugh, "Nice one kid, your eyes are really spot on." Lin Feng recognized that the vine inside the crucible was the Heavens-Patching Vine, a specialty from the Ancient Huanghai World that could not be found elsewhere. The Heavens-Patching Vine was the most effective spiritual herb to mend cracks in the Aurous Core. The greatest obstacle for Xiao Budians Nine-Holed Aurous Core was to promote from the intermediate stage to the advanced stage. As the Tribtions of the Yin Wind were averted, the Yin Wind would carve out the Aurous Core, removing its ws. But Xiao Budians Aurous Core already had nine holes that allowed it to spit and swallow spiritual energy. This led to the purification of the Aurous Core. This enabled him to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire much easier than others but caused him to meet with a higher risk and difficulty when ites to the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. With the Heavens-Patching Vine, along with the help of other magic items, this would greatly smoothen Xiao Budians path to promote to the advanced stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Xiao Bu Dian was also very satisfied and keptughing. Lin Feng returned the crucible to him and turned his attention towards Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan smiled, "I have also obtained a spiritual herb. I think it is the Spiritual Enhancement Herb. It can help with my cultivation." Lin Fengs eyes brightened and heughed. The Spiritual Enhancement Herb was a very notable spiritual herb in the Grand Celestial World. That was how Yue Hongyan recognized it immediately. It was very rare and its effects were very precious. As what Yue Hongyan said, it could effectively help with cultivation and increase the rate in which they absorbed and cultivated spiritual energy. But only Lin Feng knew that it was the most important ingredient in cultivating the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. With it, Lin Feng could see a huge pile of Spiritual Replenishment Elixiring his way. Zhuge Fengling stepped back, but Lin Feng probed, "What did you get?" "Nothing, nothing much.... I found the shell of a beast." Zhuge Fengling replied, "It can help to mask the tracks of people." Lin Feng nodded his head, "It is suitable for you, keep it safely." Zhuge Fengling was stunned for a while and looked at Lin Feng cautiously. After confirming that Lin Feng was not being sarcastic, she heaved a sigh of relief. She still thought that she had to hand over a useful item and was nervous as she thought hers was insufficient. At this point, Lin Feng looked at Tuntun. Without even waiting for her reply, hemented, "Whatever you have obtained, you must have eaten it." Tuntun snorted and made a silly face at him, but she did not retort back. Lastly, it was Zhu Yi. He smiled slightly and retrieved something out. Then he handed it over to Lin Feng. Lin Feng fixed his eyes on it and realized that it was a turtle shell the size of a palm. There were patterns on the turtle shell. As he observed it more carefully, it was actually the image of the Nine Pces. The turtle looked ancient and did not seem eye-catching, but it encapsted a mysterious power within it. It looked small but was actually very grand. It was just able to hide itself well and not reveal itself. Lin Feng felt familiar as he looked at the turtle shell. Looking at this turtle shell was like looking at the embryos of magic treasures, which included the Zhuyan Demon Eye, Soul Creator Seal, and the Emerald Skull This turtle shell was also an embryo of a magic treasure. Lin Feng was a little stunned as he looked at it. He lifted his head to look at Zhu Yi and startedughing bitterly in his heart, "Damn, you are unbelievably spot on in finding treasures. You are the best among all my disciples in doing this." Lin Feng looked at the dazzling treasure and he could not help but guess, "They have really used the Three-Pronged Strategy of eating, taking and stealing everything away. They have bnced the stakes in the Ancient Huanghai World. I wonder if everything that was good in there is now in my hands?" As he was thinking of it, he turned his head around and saw that the Sword Radiance Swordmaster was looking at him with a perplexed look. Chapter 345: Fame and Victory Chapter 345: Fame and Victory Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although the Sword Radiance Swordmaster hid it well, Lin Feng was still able to spot his confused look. Awkwardness, Dilemma, Low-Spirited...all forms of emotions were tangling together. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and realized why the Sword Radiance Swordmaster would be in such low spirits. It was rted to the Heavens-Patching Vine that Xiao Budian brought back. Tao Yaoyao, who was beside the Sword Radiance Swordmaster, was also in low spirits. After her Aurous Core cracked when she killed a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, Tao Yaoyao had been hiding in the cave at Xingyun Peak for recuperative purposes. She had been recuperating for hundreds of years. This time around, she left to attend the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai to get the Heavens-Patching Vine. Only with the vine would there be any chance of repairing Tao Yaoyaos cracked Aurous Core and attaining a full recovery. With Tao Yaoyaos gifted cultivation, she would have achieved the Nascent Soul if not were for her injury. Not only was it a torture for Tao Yaoyao to remain in the Aurous Core Stage, it was also a huge loss for the entire Sword of Radiance Sect. But everything came to nothing in the end. The Heavens-Patching Vinended in Xiao Budians hands. How can the Sword Radiance Swordmaster and Tao Yaoyao not be in low spirits? But the Heavens-Patching Vine had no owner. Whoever could get it was more capable. The Sword Radiance Swordmaster could not expect Lin Feng to hand over the Heavens-Patching Vine illogically. The two of them were not even that close in the first ce. Taking it away from Lin Feng was also not usible. With Lin Fengs current ability, the Sword Radiance Swordmaster would be crazy to try and snatch it from him. Therefore, the only way was for the Sword Radiance Swordmaster tomunicate with Lin Feng and suggest a trade for the Heavens-Patching Vine with one of his own magic items. That was the source of the Sword Radiance Swordmasters awkwardness, dilemma, and low spirits. Previously at Xingyun Peak, after Murong Yanran lost to Xiao Yan, the Sword Radiance Swordmaster epted Murong Yanran as his disciple. Given that he had not epted any Immediate Disciples in hundreds of years and broke his streak for Murong Yanran, it was a silent challenge towards Lin Feng. He was telling Lin Feng that one day his Immediate Disciple will spar with Xiao Yan again and avenge her loss. Both parties knew that the battle between Xiao Yan and Murong Yanran had only just started. Hence, the Sword Radiance Swordmaster had the intention to go against Lin Feng. At the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the Sword Radiance Swordmaster had ced his bet on Song Qingyuan when he fought Xiao Budian. On one hand, he favored Song Qingyuan at that point in time. On another hand, it was a continuation of thepetition between both sects. Under such a circumstance, it was a dilemma for the Sword Radiance Swordmaster to find Lin Feng for help. But for the Sword Radiance Swordmaster and the Sword of Radiance Sect, the rtive importance of Tao Yaoyaopared to Murong Yanran was obviously higher. That was why the Sword Radiance Swordmaster calmed his mind quickly and walked towards Lin Feng. He said gradually, "Master Lin, I have a request that I hope you will help me in." Lin Feng smiled slightly and replied straightly, "Are you here for the Heavens-Patching Vine?" The Sword Radiance Swordmaster nodded his head, "Since Master Lin is aware of everything, I shall not beat around the bush. Tao Yaoyao requires the vine to recover from her injury. I hope Master Lin will be willing to trade the vine over. I am willing to make up for any loss you incur." Lin Feng nodded his head slowly, "I am afraid I have to let you down. I have my uses for this Heavens-Patching Vine." The Sword Radiance Swordmaster was silent and stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked back at him calmly. The Sword Radiance Swordmaster could tell that Lin Feng did not do this on purpose or wanted to raise the value of the vine. The Sword Radiance Swordmasters heart sank. That was what he was most worried about. He was worried that Lin Feng would have a legit use for the vine, which would make it difficult to retrieve the vine from him. But Lin Fengs next words gave him hope again. "I will grow this vine in within the confines of my sect. After a year, you can bring Tao Yaoyao over to seek for the herb from me." The Sword Radiance Swordmaster creased his brows. After a while, he asked, "Not sure what does Master Lin want in exchange for it?" Lin Fengughed, "When ites to then, I will inform you beforehand." The Sword Radiance Swordmaster gaze shed and he nodded his head, "That is a deal." Although the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation made the ending of the spiritual conference disappointing to many, the entire episode had still reaped many rewards for Lin Feng and his disciples. The visible rewards were the bets won in the variouspetitions. Ice Amber, Sun Essence Stone, Geocentric Fire Lotus, Nine-Circled Ice Orchid, Zhuyan Ice Flower, Flying Snow Plume King, Dual Prity Divine Flower, Eight-Veined Ginseng, Shaoshang Sword Engravement and the Aurora Pr Mirror. With the addition of the Spiritual Enhancement Herb, Berserker Herb, Heavens-Patching Vine, the Heavenly Stone Altar and the turtle shell, they had almost ransacked the entire treasure trove of the Ancient Huanghai World. Furthermore, during the trade activity, Zhu Yi had also cut out Min Dus teeth. As Xiao Budian was being attacked, they also scammed a whole lot of items from the Great Qin Empire. Just all these items showed the abundance of rewards that they reaped. Whereas for the intangible rewards, they included Lin Fengs rise in fame after the battle with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the reputation of his Celestial Sect of Wonders as they flourished in the spiritual conference. All these made Lin Feng extremely pleased. Besides proving the dominance of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the strong showing of his disciples also allowed them to build up their reputation. After today, after the news had spread, Lin Fengs disciples would bebeled as the future talents in the Grand Celestial World. This would also remove the reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders having a lot of evildoers. "But not everything is good." Lin Feng pondered. "Regardless of the assassin who was aiming Xiao Budian, or the Qiong Qi demonic tribe that brought the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation along, there are many areas to reflect upon." Qiong Qi was one of the four Great Beasts along with the Taoties, Hun Dun and Tao Wu. With a pair of wings and spiky furs, the Qiong Qis had a body shape like an ox and tiger. It was extremely ferocious and was one of the most savage tribes in the demonic n. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi was listed as one of the current Ten Demonic Sages. The other Grand Sages of various demonic tribes did not dare to offend him as he was one of the most unforgiving demon. The Qiong Qis had an enmity with the Great Qin Empire. If they had the opportunity to attack the Great Qin Empire, they would not let go of it. But that begs the old question. Qiong Qi resided in the Barren Lands of the Demonic n World. The spatial gap was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Sea of the Northern Wind. How did they travel across the territory of the Great Qin Empire to attack the Ancient Huanghai World? Lin Feng would not believe that someone did not pull strings somehow. Simrly, the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders were not convinced either. And this was what made Shi Zongyue, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man furious. They had to investigate the truth of the matter. Furthermore, the Qiong Qi demonic tribe had taken control of the long-lost Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. To the Great Qin Empire, that was an extremely ominous news to hear. This meant that the capital, Xiling City, as well as the other Great Qin territories, were under a precarious situation. This required consultation with the highest level of the Great Qin Empire and the appropriate measures had to be enforced. This was especially since someone was helping them, which left Shi Zongyue and the rest feeling uneasy. At this point, the Ancient Huanghai World was shaking tremendously. The opening connecting both worlds was starting to shut. Previously, Lin Feng and the rest requested their disciples to exit quickly. That was an urate decision. Under the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, the Ancient Huanghai World had to be shut down after a few days even though it was nned to be a month initially. This edition of the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai had officially ended and the curtains were closed. Everyone was returning to where they came from. Everyone had mixed feelings. To all the cultivators who had participated, the experience was etched in their minds. Regardless of whether it was the intensepetition or the attack by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, it would always be remembered by the masses. Whereas for the various leaders, there were many problems to think about and many things they still had to do. This spiritual conference was probably just the start of everything. Lin Feng had also summoned Jieyu and the Kui Cow King to escort everyone back. To him and the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, they still felt good. Lin Feng had even hoped to see a few of his disciples spar. Xiao Budian looked at Yue Hongyan andughed, "Fourth Senior, did you notice? The guy who proposed to you, Shi Shaogan, just went to find Dao Yuting from the Heaven Lake Sect, hahaha!" Yue Hongyans thin brows raised, "Do not mention him anymore. He is too ridiculous." Zhuge Fenglingughed, "I saw it too. But from the looks of it, he was rejected by her too. He is too silly. I am not sure what he is thinking all the time." Everyone was smiling as they thought of Shi Shaogan approaching Dao Yuting and confessing to her like how he did with Yue Hongyan with a serious look on his face. Even Zhu Yi and Wang Lin could not help butugh. Lin Feng also revealed aughing intent and thought, "If Dao Yuting was not chosen by Cao Wei to be the partner to Song Qingyuan, she might have a rted marriage with Shi Shaogan." "Dao Yuting, Dao Zhiqiang..." Lin Feng raised his head and pondered for a moment. But he put this issue aside for the moment and turned to Xiao Budian,ughing, "Oh yes, your Big Senior is back." As the few of them heard it, their eyes brightened and saw Xiao Yannding on the ground as Lin Feng wriggled his sleeves. Seeing Xiao Yans weak self, a few of them were shocked and furious. Xiao Budian was enraged, "Who did this?!" Zhu Yis brows creased. Wang Lin and Yue Hongyan exuded a cold aura, while even Yang Qing was furious. "Rx, rx." Lin Feng waved his hand. After exining Xiao Yans condition, Xiao Budian and the rest were all stunned and looked at Xiao Yan in a daze. After a while, all of themughed. "Hahahahahahahahaha!" Chapter 346: Xiao Yan Insulting and Ridiculing Chapter 346: Xiao Yan Insulting and Ridiculing Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The thing was, love and hate were not random. As the eldest senior, Xiao Yan often took care of his juniors. Whenever there was something to do, he would be the first to step up. That was why when everyone saw that Xiao Yan was injured, they were all enraged. But after realizing the real reason for Xiao Yans injury, they were all stunned. After a while, they all regained their awareness and could not stopughing. Xiao Yans face turned ck, "All you rascals, I am so seriously injured and all of you still dare tough?" "Laugh,ugh,ugh! Only know how tough, is it so funny?" Xiao Budian twisted his lips as he smiled, "No...no, it is not funny. Hahaha...not funny, hahaha!" As he was saying, Xiao Budian continuedughing, which left Xiao Yan in low spirits. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing wereughing secretly too. As they saw Xiao Yans eyes looking over, they hid their reaction quickly. But they were still red from holding it in. Wang Linughed while shaking his head and went forward to p Xiao Yan on the shoulder. "Big Senior, you are different from me. You do not have to fight so hard." Xiao Yan opened his mouth wide. He wanted to say something but nothing came out. He could only shake his head in annoyance. After Zhuge Fengling had seen Lin Feng and the rest, Xiao Yan had already left. It was her first time seeing Xiao Yan. But she had always heard of him. After all, before the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the most famous disciple in the Celestial Sect of Wonders was Xiao Yan, as he carried the two Primordial Fires and defeated a Nascent Soul Stage Elder. Many people were relieved when they found out that Xiao Yan was not taking part in thepetition. Of course, their worries were unfounded after the entire thing, as all the other disciples were equally outstanding. "He puts himself down so easily. He is not as outstanding as he sounds." Zhuge Fengling used her spirit to tell her Gold-Digging Mouse. Her Gold-Digging Mouse shook her head and said, "Things are not as simple as they seem to be." Zhuge Fengling was stunned for a while, before her Gold-Digging Mouse continued saying, "He is in a very weak state now. But if you look beside him, the leader of the Celestial Sect is watching over him. He will be able to ovee the difficulties and all this will be a blessing in disguise." Zhuge Fengling looked at Lin Feng before looking at Xiao Yan and she was shocked, "How could I forget this? If he ovees this barrier, then he will have three Primordial Fires. He will be very scary then. I think even his juniors will be frightened of him." As Zhuge Fengling was worried about the future, the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders all continued to stare at him. Tuntun wasughing the most. When she was first released by Lin Feng and caused trouble on Mount Yujing, she was scared away by Xiao Yansbination of the two Primordial Fires. This caused her to be extremely ashamed of herself. Now that Xiao Yans cultivation of the Primordial Fire had gone awry, she was gloating over it. Her smile left Xiao Yan furious. He could not wait to give her one tight p and let her remember about their past encounter. "Do notugh anymore. This is an unfortunate ident and there is nothing tough about." Zhu Yi said. Xiao Yan added, "Look, Second Junior understands. This is just an ident. Humans can make errors too!" Xiao Budian pursed his lips. Looking at Zhu Yis back view who was facing them, he questioned, "Second Senior, since you say it this way, then why is your back facing us?" "Furthermore, why are your shoulders trembling?" Xiao Yan was speechless and sighed. With such a heartless junior, he stopped struggling to prove himself. Lin Feng looked at him pitifully,ughing to himself, "Xiao Yan, as the saying goes, if you never do it, you will never die." Xiao Budian asked curiously, "But speaking of it, how did you get the Nanming Primordial Fire?" The rest of them were also curiously looking at Xiao Yan. The Nanming Primordial Fire was one of the Seven Primordial Fires and it is the worlds most powerful source of fire. Shi Zongyue cultivated the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons. He mastered the Imperial Script of the Crimson Dragon and achieved the Nascent Soul. He further cultivated the flesh of the Crimson Imperial Dragon King. But when he faced the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, he could only avoid it. But with his cultivation, if he controlled the Nanming Primordial Fire or the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, he could take on the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation face on. With his own powers and an outstanding formation, this power that he had was terrifying. The Seven Primordial Fires were one of the most outstanding powers in the world. For Xiao Yan to possess three of them was very rare. Xiao Yan sighed, "It was Zhener who passed it to me." A few of them thought that it was ridiculous and only Xiao Budian knew the true reason. Heughed, "Zhener is the person Big Senior misses the most. After they parted many years ago, they set a date when they will meet again. He went to find her this time around." Everyone was enlightened at this point. They knew that Xiao Yan was looking for a wife, but they were unclear of the concrete details. After hearing what Xiao Budian said, they became even more curious and stared even harder at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan scanned every one of them and pursed his lips, "Do you all have to be so excited?" "If you are so interested, go and find someone you like too. What is the point of being interested in me?" He was very energetic at this point and pointed towards his juniors as if he was instructing them what to do. "Not that I want to put you all down, but look at all of you. You are all not young anymore but are still without a partner. Are you all not ashamed?" Xiao Yan criticized Zhu Yi first, "Second Junior, logically speaking, if you only hope for things to happen without acting on them, it is pointless. You should know this better than me." After that, he looked at Wang Lin. "Third Junior, I know that you are hardworking and are without distractions. But if you only concentrate on your cultivation, your life is too boring. You might lose your virility!" He peered at Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing but did not speak. With regards to their rtionship lives, Xiao Yan knew about them roughly. That was why he did not speak further. Following that, he went all out on Tuntun. "Especially you, what is so funny? Instead of mocking me, why not reflect upon yourself and think about why the Xuanming dumped you!" Xiao Yan looked at Tuntun in disdain. After sizing her up, he looked into the sky and snorted, "If it was me, I will not fancy you either." "What did you say?!" Tuntun was furious and was hopping mad. Luckily Xiao Budian reacted fast and held her back, if not she would rush forward to whack Xiao Yan. Tuntun pointed at Xiao Yan and roared furiously, "Watch and see, I will reproduce sessfully with the Dark Aqua Xuanming!" "Kekekeke..." After hearing Tuntun roaring furiously, everyone was almost overwhelmed and choked on their saliva. Xiao Yan ignored her and only looked at her from the side of his eyes. After that, he let out a snort and caused Tuntun to be enraged again. "As for you..." Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Budian, "You are still young, there is no rush yet." He looked at Zhu Yi and the rest andughed, "You are not as old as them, but still single." "I understandpletely why all of you are concerned about my love life. That is because you all do not have it on your own, hahaha. Master said something once that I feel is appropriate in this situation." Xiao Yanughed savagely, "People are always very passionate about things they do not have...oops!" Before he finished speaking, he was hit hardly on the back of his head. Lin Feng stood behind him expressionlessly and stared at Xiao Yan for a brief moment. After gaining the chills from watching him, Lin Feng smiled suddenly. His smile was very warm like sunshine. "When I was at the Ancient Deste Gxy for leisure purposes, I explored many worlds and experienced many cultures." Lin Feng said, "There was a culture that is very interesting." "In that society, there exists a group of people who were single and did not have any love partners. They could not get used to seeing those who already had a family or who already had a love partner." "When these people spoke in their own lovenguages in front of the singles, they would be tied and burnt by the singles." At this point, Lin Feng sighed, "That is very cruel!" As he was saying, he turned his body around and did not bother about the fun his disciples were having. A frighteningugh resonated behind him. Xiao Yan said in a trembling voice, "What...what do you all want? Let me tell you, I am the most unafraid of fire...ouch!" "Taotie, I remember you. If you use the Grand Sun Primordial Fire to burn me, I will let you have a taste of not just one Primordial Fire in the future.... ouch! Master, save me!" Lin Feng pursed his lips where no one could see, "You deserve it! Do you not know the logic of not showing affection, or you will get into trouble? You still dare to insult and ridicule the singles. You must be courting death!" Although Xiao Yan possessed the power of the three Primordial Fires, he was in a weak state now. He used his entire mana to repress the three Primordial Fires. Even though he had cultivated the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun, he could not use it now. He was badly burnt by Tuntuns Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Lin Feng was just having fun with them. He could not possibly allow his eldest disciple to be burnt to death by a group of singles. Xiao Yans gaze was filled with hopelessness and weakness. It was as if he was a weak girl that was being raped again and again by countless men. Lin Fengughed, "Okay, stop acting. Tell me the full details of how you met Xiao Zhener." Due to the episode of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, Lin Feng did not have the time to ask him in detail. As they got into serious business, Xiao Yan became serious too. "After my firstmunication with you ended, I met someone suddenly and he brought me to meet Zhener." Chapter 347: The Three Conditions Chapter 347: The Three Conditions Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing Xiao Yans description, Lin Fengs gaze shed, "Oh? Do you know who that is?" Xiao Yan shook his head, "Not sure. I can only confirm that this persons cultivation is very high. If I were to fight him, I will be unable to retaliate at all. Although I did not make a move, I had that feeling." Lin Feng heard that and nodded his head slightly, "Mm, he is at least in the cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage." Xiao Yan had already attained the cultivation in the intermediate stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Before he cultivated the Nanming Primordial Fire and got into trouble, his Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Nefarious Spectral Primordial Firesbination could overwhelm a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the beginner stage. Even a cultivator in the intermediate stage of the Nascent Soul Stage might not be able to match up to him. At least a supreme cultivator who had cultivated the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra in the advanced stage of the Nascent Soul Stage was required. But Xiao Yan was still able to battle a cultivator in the advanced stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. If he ims to not have any chance against this cultivator even before they had even fought, then this guy must be a very powerful Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. Xiao Yan nodded his head repeatedly, "I also think so. He only said that he is bringing me to see Zhener. Besides that, he did not even speak. After reaching the ce where Zhener was at, he left quickly. Zhener did not even tell me who that was. Seeing that she was unwilling to talk about him, I did not probe." Xiao Budian interrupted, "Big Senior, maybe this guy is your love rival?" Xiao Yan replied unforgivingly, "No, from his attitude and the tone of Zheners voice when she mentioned him, he should be her elder. I think they should be quite close, most probably an elder that is blood-rted to her." Zhu Yi creased his brows, "Her father?" Xiao Yan shook his head, "I am not sure. If that is the case, that is good news. At least that means that he has given his silent consent with regards to things between Zhener and I, but..." He sighed, "But it seems like he is not her father." Everyone was silent. If that person is only her uncle, such a secret arrangement will exin that there is a great possibility that her family is disapproving of her rtionship with Xiao Yan." Especially Xiao Zheners parents, who might not approve of it. Lin Feng was not one who was particrly fond of talking about conspiracy theories, but he had never minded using the evilest thoughts to specte about others. Although it ismonly said that one should not harbor evil thoughts, it is also necessary to guard against others. That person had helped Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener secretly, which meant that he felt sorry for Xiao Zhener and could not bear to keep Xiao Yan and her separate. However, he could have sinister intentions too. After knowing Xiao Yans background, he could exploit Xiao Yan and Lin Feng to gain personal benefits. "Let us hope he is a friend and not a foe." Lin Feng thought in his head, before looking at the troubled Xiao Yan. Lin Fengughed, "Worried about your spouse?" Xiao Yan replied, "I hope to be together with Zhener. If her family forces her to do something she does not want to, I will take her away for sure. But if it is that way, she may be unhappy." "I can see that Zheners rtionship with her family is very good. I do not want her to be put in a difficult spot." Xiao Yan said with a sense of loss. "That is why I am thinking that if I can get the approval of her family members, it will be great." Lin Feng coughed and he scanned the rest of his disciples, "This is a rather serious conversation. If it is not handled properly, there will be a lot of trouble." "Although the few of you are single, you will all face such a problem in the future. Come, tell me about what you think." Lin Feng looked at Yue Hongyan and Tuntun, "Oh, the two of you need to consider the rtionship between a daughter-inw and a mother-inw. But the logic is the same." Xiao Budian and the rest looked at one another. Tuntun twisted her lips and said unceremoniously, "What is so difficult about this? Firstly, we copte and then when we have the next generation, all the problems will be settled!" "Kekekeke..." Everyone coughed. They almost choked on their saliva. Xiao Yan pointed at Tuntun and he opened his eyes wide without speaking. Although he knew Tuntuns train of thought, Lin Feng was also dumbfounded. He was shocked by her perspective of doing things first and worryingter. "This is actually a pretty good idea." Lin Fengughed bitterly and looked at the rest, "What do you all think?" Wang Lin thought for a moment and answered hesitantly, "There is a famous saying in my hometown vige, The more the mother-inw looks at the son-inw, the closer they get. Big Senior, you can try building a close rtionship with Zheners mother first followed by progressing slowly to Zheners father." As the crowd heard it, their eyes brightened. Lin Feng nodded his head in agreement, "Oh, that is not a bad idea. It is a more reliable idea." Xiao Yan was happy as he heard the idea but he was soon troubled. "But, what do I talk about with her mother? I do not know what she likes." Xiao Budian scoffed, "Stupid! Just ask Zhener directly." Zhu Yi creased his brows slightly and said, "Just fish some news out about her father from her." "You do not have to focus on her interests, but it is still pertinent to be able to speak in the samenguage so that you canmunicate with her." Everyone was debating about the matter. They exhibited a wide variety of ideas, which gave Xiao Yan a lot of ideas. Lin Fengughed, "Xiao Yan, you must bring her back sessfully. You must fulfill both the soft and hard aspects." "The soft aspect, which is your guy to girl rtionship, I believe that you and Zhener know what to do." Xiao Yan nodded his head repeatedly and asked curiously, "Master, what about the hard aspect...what does it mean?" Lin Feng said, "The hard aspect means that your conditions must be to the liking of her parents." All the disciples looked at Lin Feng curiously, "What are the conditions?" Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan first, "Oh, your appearance is fine. It should not be a problem." Xiao Yanughed bitterly, "Master..." "Please treat your appearance seriously," Lin Feng waved his hand. "Your appearance must at least be decent. This is actually very important in making your first impression. If the first impression is not good, it will be difficult to save yourself." Xiao Yan cried, "Master, I am not just a little handsome. I am extremely charming!" Around him, Xiao Budian and the rest scoffed at him and were in disdain of his boastful words. Lin Fengughed, "After, you must always desire to seek improvement and also have the potential to be unearthed." He looked at Xiao Yan andughed, "Oh, you fulfill these conditions..." Xiao Yan had just smiled before he heard Lin Feng followed with, "...Before you screw yourself over from this, you have fulfilled these conditions." Xiao Budian, Tuntun, and the rest could not help butugh. Xiao Yan was dumbfounded and started tough bitterly after a while. Lin Feng continued saying, "But apart from this, there are three more conditions before you can deal with your father-inw and mother-inw." Xiao Yan focused and the others stoppedughing, focusing their attention on Lin Feng. Lin Feng coughed and said seriously, "These three conditions are a house, cart and money." "Huh?" Xiao Yan and the rest opened their eyes wide and they looked stunned. After a while, Xiao Yan said, "Master, as for a house, I can understand. Is it referring to a house that we can live in? As for the cart and money, I am a little confused. I have only seen a horse-cart, bull-cart, and other simr carts. It cannot be a small little cart used to ferry goods around, surely?" "I am totally unsure about what money means. Even if it is a house or a cart, I am also unsure of what it has to do with her parents." Lin Feng shook his head whileughing, "Actually, you do not understand all of them." "The so-called house is one where you live in. But in our context, it is the ce where you cultivate!" Lin Feng followed with, "Mantras, Land, Wealth, and Partner. As for Mantras, whatever I taught you is the best of the best. But as for Land, you have a problem." "I am very happy for you to continue living at Mount Yujing after you married. But the problem is, if you think about it, if you want to get intimate with your wife, there may be people listening to the both of you. That will be such a spoilsport, wont it?" Xiao Yan stoned in position. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked fiercely at Xiao Budian and Tuntun. Tuntun snorted and turned her head around. But her eyes were full ofughing intent and they were rolling about in glee. Xiao Budianughed cheekily and looked at Xiao Yan with puppy eyes. But the more he did this, the more furious Xiao Yan was. He waved his fist at Xiao Budian. Lin Feng continued, "As for the cart, your interpretation as a horse-cart is urate. Its purpose is to chauffeur people around." His terrifying voice was like the devil speaking into Xiao Yans ears, "Think about it. With a cart that can ferry people around, isnt it such a cool thing in front of your future parents?" "Even if they are not concerned about it, it will be saving your face in front of other gossipmongers." Xiao Yans eyes brightened and looked at Jieyu, "Master, is it just like you?" Lin Fengughed while nodding his head, "You learn fast." "As for money, it is even more simple. It is the Wealth inside the Mantras, Land, Wealth, Partner." Zhuge Fengling was stunned as she saw Lin Feng and his disciples having fun. She felt envious, "It is so nice to have such a fine master-disciple rtionship!" As they wereughing and having fun, they had already reached Mount Yujing. Just as theynded on the peak, they saw Kang Nanhua weing them, "Wee back to Mount Yujing, Master." Lin Feng saw his expression and could not help but ask, "Nanhua, what is it?" Kang Nanhua nodded his head slightly, "There is news from Shazhou saying that the Great Zhou Empire had sent people to deliver Zhu Yis examination script." Chapter 348: Pulling All Cards to Turn the Tide Chapter 348: Pulling All Cards to Turn the Tide Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing what Kang Nanhua said, Lin Feng nodded his head and looked at Zhu Yi, "Go and retrieve it." After finish speaking, he used his finger to draw out a talisman, whichnded on Zhu Yis forehead and disappeared. Zhu Yi bowed towards Lin Feng and left Mount Yujing under the protection of his mana. After descending on the Divine Lands, he flew towards Shazhou County. Lin Feng looked at his back view and thought to himself, "Besides Zhu Yi, Xiao Budians enmity with his fellow n member has to be resolved soon." As he was thinking, Lin Feng signaled towards Xiao Budian, "Tianhao,e over." Xiao Budian walked in front of Lin Feng, "Master?" Lin Feng said, "The Zhuyan Ice Flower that you won from Mu Jihai during the spiritual conference, bring it over." Xiao Budian followed his orders and retrieved the Zhuyan Ice Flower. After Lin Feng took it over, he said to Yang Qing, "Yang Qing, give me the Berserker Herb that you got from the Ancient Huanghai World." Yang Qing retrieved the Berserker Herb and Lin Feng said, "The both of you will exchange the magic items. Zhuyan Ice Flower will go to Yang Qing while Tianhao will keep the Berserker Herb." "The third mantra of the Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra must be memorized and understood. This Berserker Herb will be of great help." Lin Fengs tone of voice was very serious, "But you must always remember that it must not be eaten. It helps you to fathom after cultivating the rest of the medicinal power. After fathoming it, the medicinal power must be expelled from your body, otherwise the foundation of your vitality will bepromised." Xiao Budians eyes brightened and heughed, "I really need this thing." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Use only one leaf each time. Take more doses but at lesser amounts. Take it step by step." He looked at Yang Qing, "Yang Qing, cultivate the mantra that I passed down you and you can try consolidating the crucible after that. After promoting to the advanced stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, you shall cultivate this Zhuyan Ice Flower. The day that you form the Aurous Core will not be far from now." "You must be calm in everything you do and not be hasty." After hearing it, Yang Qing nodded his head repeatedly, "Please rest assured, Master. I will bear your teachings in mind." Xiao Budian came in front of Yang Qing andughed, "Fifth Senior, I have brought back a lot of good things this time. They consist of all the parts of a nt, such as the Heavenly Clock River Jade Fruit, Purple Jade Melon, Crimson Pear and the Celestial Golden Fruit. I am nning to mix them in the medicinal valley. Can you help me to take care of them?" Yang Qingughed slightly, "Just leave it to me." Xiao Budian cheered and came before Xiao Yan,ughing, "Big Senior, let Lucky demonstrate its effects again please." Xiao Budian was extremely excited as he saw the image of countless tasty fruits on the mountain valley, as they grew under the prompt of the Blessed Spiritual Land. Xiao Yan rolled his eyes, "If you want me to die, just say it to me straight." Only the Seven Primordial Fires could feed Lucky. If he even dared to use his Primordial Fire given his current condition, he must really be looking for trouble. Xiao Budian sighed but he reacted suddenly. He turned his body to stare at Tuntun and Tuntun felt that what he was doing was ridiculous. "Never mind, you do not have to make any move, Big Senior. You will just need to summon Lucky out." Xiao Budianughed. Xiao Yan looked at Tuntun and recalled that she possessed the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. He nodded his head immediately, "Control a little. If Lucky consumes too much of the Primordial Fire at one go, it would be indigestible and could possibly cause hurt too." "No worries, no worries!" Xiao Budian reassured him in delight, as if he was looking at countless delicacies in front of him. As he was thinking, Xiao Budian looked at Tuntun again cautiously, "With so much good food around, I have to be aware of her. Especially the Golden Deer, ck Spiritual Dragon, Nine Heart Spiritual Sparrow and the pair of Flying Snow Plumes. I must keep them forter. I must not let her consume it secretly." Tuntun could not understand Xiao Budians cautious look and twisted her lips, "Ridiculous. I cannot get what you are thinking about." Lin Fengughed as he saw this scene and pped Xiao Budians head, "Dont keep thinking about eating only. You must also focus on your cultivation." "In fact, this spiritual conference is not the best time for you to promote to the intermediate stage of the Aurous Core Stage. But since you have already done it, then forget it. But you must be more serious in your cultivation now. "Lin Feng pinched Xiao Budians cheek, "Otherwise, when the Tribtions of the Yin Windes, you will suffer!" Xiao Budianughed, "Dont worry, Master. I will be serious." Lin Feng nodded his head and thought in his heart, "The Gengjin Flowing Water Rock, Heavenly Cinnabar, Remains of the Thunder Dragon, Feilian King ws, Panlong Blood, Sun Essence Stone, Geocentric Fire Lotus and the Nine-Circled Ice Orchid." "In addition, there is also the Heavens-Patching Vine. When all these items are added together, along with the protection from my mana, will supplement the leaves and branches of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. This should enable Xiao Budian to promote to the advanced staged of the Aurous Core Stage with a high probability. However, I am not fully confident." "Oh!" At this point, Lin Feng was a little stuck. The main objective of the Aurous Core Stage cultivator was to refine his Aurous Core such that it was free from impurities and looked wless. But Xiao Budians Aurous Core had nine holes in it. Since it was formed, it already had nine big holes. If it was someone elses Aurous Core, getting nine holes in them would have already led to the crushing of the Aurous Core. This means that there Xiao Budians purple pill had an anomaly, resulting in the formation of such an Aurous Core. It seemed like there was a direct rtionship to his cultivation of the nine crucibles when he was forming his Nine-Tiered Spiritual Altar during his Foundation Establishment Stage. That was why such a weird Aurous Core was formed. It was extremely strong. The nine holes spat and swallow at the same time. Its ability to suck in spiritual energy at such a fast rate was far beyond any normal person, which enabled Xiao Budians mana to be one of the most vigorous among all of Lin Fengs disciples. Thebined mana of Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi may not even match up to Xiao Budian. In the same realm of cultivators, only those who had cultivated the Great Chaos Primordial Water could match up to Xiao Budian in terms of the vigor of their mana. Furthermore, as the nine holes spat and swallow, they removed the impurities from the Aurous Core, allowing Xiao Budian to breeze past the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. But there were both blessings and curses. The special characteristic of his Aurous Core caused Xiao Budians cultivation in the Aurous Core Stage to be much easier first before bing difficultter. The Tribtions of the Yin Wind mended the holes. Promotion to the advanced stage of the Aurous Core Stage caused the Aurous Core to be wless, which made it more difficult for himpared to other cultivators. That was why after observing the special characteristic of Xiao Budians Aurous Core, Lin Feng had already started preparing in secret. He gathered intelligence and news, researched and thought about things, so that he could find a way for Xiao Budian to make a breakthrough in the future. Under the motivation to achieve a specific target, the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai allowed Lin Feng to reaped heavy benefits, including the huge number of things that he had wanted. "In this way, not much problems will arise." Lin Feng nodded his head slightly and called for Xiao Budian and the rest to return for their cultivation. Xiao Yan wanted to keep himself behind closed doors for a period of time. As long as he couldplete the advanced stage of the Aurous Core Stage, he would have the opportunity to cultivate the Nanming Primordial Fire. At that point, with the Three Primordial Fires in his hands, he could achieve anything he wanted to. As for Zhu Yi, he was someone who could deliver surprises. As what Lin Feng, Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao mentioned previously, Zhu Yi was not a particrly outstanding individual, but he was very stable in his progress. The matter of fact was that Zhu Yi had achieved an improvement after his battle with Xiao Budian. If he continued on this path, he would reach the advanced stage of the Aurous Core Stage soon and not meet with any risky situations. Unlike Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian who caused Lin Feng to be worried all the time, Zhu Yis cultivation was very stable. When Kang Nanhua looked upon him favorably to be the first to reach the Nascent Soul Stage, he had his own reasons. Yang Qing had to push for progress. His Talent and Innate Ability were enough to support him in achieving a rapid progress. What could possibly restrict him was his weak Determination. Fortunately, there was the Demon-Destroying Crimson Silk to help him. Lin Feng had also set out the path for him. Bar any surprises, reaching the advanced stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage was not a problem. Yang Qings first obstacle was opening his Aura Sea in the Qi Cultivation Stage, for him to advance to the Foundation Establishment Stage. The foundation of the Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator was a determined mindset. This was something that Yang Qingcked. However, the fortunate thing was that with the help of the Grand Moon Primordial Water, Yang Qing could stumble over the obstacle. It was an opportunity that only happened once in a blue moon. The most difficult obstacle for Yang Qing in the future was forming the Aurous Core. In terms of his mana, his inner self was to seek longevity. In terms of his determination, he was to ovee the barriers of life and death. Thus, Lin Fengs help was still needed when Yang Qing formed the Aurous Core. As for Yue Hongyan, it was theplete reverse of Yang Qing. She was courageous and fearless. Although she had reached the advanced stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, Lin Feng did not want her to rush towards the Aurous Core Stage, but wait out for a period of time first. This will greatly reduce the difficulty of her forming the Aurous Core. In addition, her cultivation path will be much smoother in the future. "As for thest person..." Lin Feng spoke but left Wang Lin out. Wang Lin stood beside him quietly and Lin Feng nodded his head slightly, "Follow me." He retrieved the Heavens-Patching Vine and nted it in the medicinal valley first. After that, he took out a part of the vine from the Heavens-Patching Vine. Wang Lin was curious, "Master, isnt this thing used to patch the Aurous Core?" Lin Feng smiled slightly, "That is because it is very precious. No one dares to use it for a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator." The biggest effect of the Heavens-Patching Vine was to mend the broken Aurous Core of a cultivator. But besides this, it can also heal a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators crucible, Spiritual Altar, Aura Sea if they were iplete. It lived up to its name. For any ws, it could patch them up. But as Lin Feng said, the Heavens-Patching Vine was too rare. Out of the many worlds, only the Ancient Huanghai World had it. After hearing it, Wang Lin felt a little hot, but he nodded his head without speaking. Along the way back to Wang Lins residence, Lin Feng passed the vine to Wang Lin. Wang Lin also retrieved the Supreme Rock Spiritual Altar he got from the Ancient Huanghai World. "No rush." Lin Feng said as he took out a small ceramic bottle for Wang Lin. It was the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir that he got from the system, which could be used to increase ones Innate Ability. Lin Feng wanted to go all out, thus he was pulling all cards, trying to turn the tides for Wang Lin. Chapter 349: A Shocking Progress Chapter 349: A Shocking Progress Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Ever since your setback when you were forming the Spiritual Altar, I have also felt that it was a pity." Lin Feng said, "This piece of Spiritual Replenishment Elixir can increase a cultivators Innate Ability and spirituality, hence it is very suitable for you." Wang Lins eyes brightened and he took the ceramic bottle that contained the elixir. His cultivation path was so tough because his Innate Ability wascking. With the same amount of time for cultivation, the spiritual energy that he absorbed was much lower than a normal person. Not to even mention Xiao Budian or Yang Qing, whose Innate Abilities were unbelievably high. Xiao Budians one breath of spiritual energy could match up to Wang Lins half a day of cultivation. Such a gap cannot be closed just through hard work. As he was excited, Wang Lins expression changed and he lifted his head to look at Lin Feng. He hesitated, "Master, the rest of the disciples..." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "No worries, I have already derived the form for this elixir as well as collected the requiredponents to make it." With the Spiritual Enhancement Herb, along with other medicinalponents, Lin Feng could produce the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir inrge quantities. He paused for a moment and smiled, "When I talk about increasing ones Innate Ability, I mean that it can only work on those whose foundation was weak. The effects will only be obvious then. If I let your Youngest Junior and Fifth Junior to take it, there will not be any obvious effects." After hearing this, Wang Lin smiled brightly. He had never evaded the topic of his fellow sect members having higher Innate Abilities than him, especially when they joke about it. He would never mind it but faced the problem steadily, which was the appropriate method to solve the problem. "Then I am relieved." Wang Lin finished saying and took the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir out of the ceramic bottle without hesitation. He cracked his neck and swallowed the elixir. After swallowing the elixir, Wang Lin sat on his knees and used his mana to digest the power of the elixir. He absorbed its power and guided the medicinal power to change his body. Lin Feng stood at one side and watched quietly. His supernatural awareness was also observing the change in Wang Lins body. If anything happened, he could react in time too. Under the effects of his supernatural awareness, Lin Feng could see Wang Lins entire body system clearly. There was a dim blue light that was flowing to his limbs and bones, spreading itself across Wang Lins body. Meridian system, skeleton, flesh as well as all the acupoints were the destinations of the dim blue light. Under the effects of this dim blue light, Wang Lins body experienced a tremendous change. As the medicinal power flowed through his body, Wang Lins mana was also flowing. At this point, the effects of the medicinal power and Wang Lins change could be observed. Initially, the mana in his body was very rigid. But now it became active and flexible. The movement of his mana seemed to have transformed from a street road to an expressway. At the same time, there seemed to be more room for his mana to flow about. His absorption of spiritual energy into his body for the conversion into mana seemed to ur more rapidly. Compared to his current state, Wang Lins previous rate of cultivation wascking. Lin Fengs expression changed as he saw Wang Lins soul being nourished by the dim blue light. Innate Ability did not just influence ones body foundation. Anything rted to cultivation was influenced by Innate Ability. Besides body foundation, the activity of ones soul and resilience all had to do with Innate Ability. The more active ones soul was, he would be more sensitive to the spiritual energy in the external world, which enabled him to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation more efficiently. Under the nourishment of the dim blue light, Wang Lins soul became more active than previously. Lin Feng could feel that Wang Lin was more sensitive to the changes in the spiritual energy in the external world. After the dim blue light had covered Wang Lins entire body and changed his body totally, it started to surge towards his Dantian Aura Sea. After the light enumerated in detail into Wang Lins Aura Sea, Wang Lins Aura Sea started to shake vigorously. As if a tsunami just happened, Wang Lins Aura Sea was experiencing huge waves within it and they sshed vigorously and intensely. "Wang Lin, grab this opportunity." Lin Feng nodded his head and his finger pointed to the Supreme Rock Spiritual Altar. Under the attack of the Purple Clouds, the Supreme Rock Spiritual Altar was smashed to pieces and was converted to a shing white radiance. The radiance pierced through into Wang Lins spirit. This white radiance moved upwards towards Wang Lins forehead, as if it was the movement of the Nine Heavens Silver River, into his Dantian Aura Sea. After Wang Lins Dantian Aura Sea was infused with the white radiance, it became even more magnificent. In the heart of the Dantian Aura Sea, there was a huge swirl. And within that swirl itself, there was a jade-white stone altar rising gradually. A huge amount of Wang Lins mana surged into the stone altar and dyed it purple instantaneously, converting it into a purplish-jade stone altar. Around the purplish-jade stone altar was the yellowish River Styx Primordial Water. Whereas the tip of the stone altar was covered in ck fog. This image was like the one when Wang Lin formed the Spiritual Altar on his own. But the difference was that a bright radiance was shing inside the ck haze. It was as if a breath of life was inside a mass of destruction. The purplish-jade stone altar rose from the ground and moved upwards continually. Layer byyer, it started to take shape. This time, it was shaped into the Supreme Rock Spiritual Altar that originated from the Ancient Huanghai World. Wang Lins spiritual altar reached the seventhyer at an rming rate and continued to form moreyers. Lin Feng creased his brows as he observed Wang Lin. He found out that after the purplish-jade spiritual altar reached above sevenyers, there were signs of unstable tremors. When it was at the eighthyer, it was still okay. But as he continued to form the ninthyer, there were weird changes urring. After forming the ninthyer of the spiritual altar, Wang Lins purplish-jade spiritual altar started to shake vigorously. There were even cracks appearing at the foundation of it and it looked as if it was going to copse. As Lin Feng saw this, he did not hesitate. He quickly retrieved a part of the Heavens-Patching Vine and used his mana to convert the vine to a streak of jade-green radiance. It was then infused into Wang Lins body. The jade-green radiance was converted to a thick vine in Wang Lins Aura Sea and engulfed the spiritual altar. After it was engulfed by the vine, the cracked spiritual altar was made stable again. The original cracks were disappearing slowly too and the altar became wless again. Lin Feng and Wang Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Feng moved his finger again and a piece of leaf from the ck Heavenly Treasure Treended on Wang Lins eyebrows. The spiritual power of the leaf was absorbed by Wang Lin andnded on the top of the spiritual altar,pleting it. The purplish-jade spiritual altar waspleted with a roar. The mana in Wang Lins body became more consolidated and powerful. Inside his Aura Sea, there was a nineyered purplish-jade spiritual altar. At the top of the altar, there were ck clouds surrounding it, making it seem like a forbidden zone. There was a cold and destructive aura emanating from it. "Although it is not the old school tenyered supreme spiritual altar, it has its own special characteristics too." Lin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, before observing that Wang Lins mana was surging vigorously again. The destructive gas at the top of the spiritual altar descended and gathered towards the center of the altar. It wanted to form the crucible too. As Lin Feng saw this, he broke out inughter, "Wang Lin, it seems that you have been holding in too much previously!" With regards to this, not only did Lin Feng not stop him, he even pointed his finger towards Wang Lins brows and used his mana to help him. Previously, Wang Lin had umted more than enough power during the beginner stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, but he was stuck at the stage of forming the spiritual altar and could not advance. However, the present Wang Lin unleashed everything that he had been holding in. In one shot, he broke through all barriers ahead of him. Under the support of Lin Fengs mana, Wang Lin became even more powerful. A cold and ck four-tiered crucible was erected on the spiritual altar gradually. As Wang Lin injected more and more of his mana into it, the crucible began to take its shape. During this process, something interesting happened, which caught Lin Fengs eye. During the formation of Wang Lins crucible, a great portion of it was cold and ck. But at some moments, it would be converted to a jade-white state, exuding warmth andfort. After, that it would be converted back to its pitch-dark state, exuding a cruel and cold aura. It alternated between both states continually. During this conversion process, Wang Lins crucible became more and more consolidated and it looked as if it was going to bepleted soon. As Lin Feng saw this, he nodded his head in satisfaction, "Yes, the efforts before were not wasted. Besides the destructive power concept, Wang Lins understanding of the power concept of life has also be deeper." Heughed, "I shall give you more support." As he finished saying, he retrieved the Dual Prity Divine Flower that he won from the wager at the spiritual conference. The Dual Prity Divine Flower was a spiritual flower that was a specialty from the Snow Mountains. It contained the power concepts of Ice, Fire and Life amongst many others. It could enable the most eloquentmunication between Heaven and Earth, but it only blooms once in every 3600 years. To Wang Lin, the Ice and Fire power concepts had little use. The main point was in the aura of life it contained and the way of thebination of two extremes. Lin Feng took out a petal from the flower and allowed it to enter Wang Lins body. It was converted into a streak of pink radiance and itnded on the crucible. As if it was adding fuel to a me, the ck gas that was surrounding Wang Lins crucible let out a huge roar and surged even more powerfully. Life and Death, Creation and Destruction. There was a continuous reversal of two extreme powers. After a long wait, Wang Lins crucible was finallypleted. It was not ck or white, but was purple like the spiritual altar. The crucible contained countless runes, which revealed the secrets to destiny. Whereas there was ck fog looming inside the crucible, as if they were dancing mes. Inside the ck fog, there was a white light spot appearing on and off. It looked like a firefly. Although its radiance was small, it was extremely eye-catching. Wang Lin only opened his eyes at this point. His eyes were shing with a hint of cold, but beneath the cool exterior, it was filled with warmth. His pitch-ck pupils made it unfathomable. He faced Lin Feng and bowed towards him. He was silent but everything was said in the silence. Lin Feng lifted his palms and dragged him off the ground. Heughed, "Cultivate well. With your previous umtion, it will not be difficult to reach the Aurous Core Stage." "I have the idea and I will not let you down, Master." After finished saying, Wang Lin sat on his knees and his mana started to revolve again. He had really held it in previously and was unwilling to waste any more time. Lin Fengughed and a streak of Purple Clouds engulfed Wang Lin. His formation of the Aurous Core this time around might be easier, but not exactly too quick. Wang Lin had prepared for this moment for very long. Currently, it seemed like there would be some shocking progress. "Oh?" Lin Feng was looking over Wang Lin, but he thought of something suddenly, "Is it Xiao Budian and Tuntun? What did these two troublemakers bring back to the mountain again?" Chapter 350: Picking up Trouble Chapter 350: Picking up Trouble Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Budian and Tuntun would often leave Mount Yujing to go to Mount Kunlun for leisure activities. In fact, they went out to search for delicacies to fill their stomach. When they saw something delicious, they would bring it back to enjoy slowly. But this time, Lin Feng could feel that the both of them brought back a live thing. This live matter contained an obscure power that was difficult to detect, but it was extremely ferocious. This left Lin Feng confused, "What did these two troublemakers bring back?" He used his supernatural awareness to scan the area and saw that Xiao Budian and Tuntun were sneaking up the mountain. They were looking left and right to make sure no one was looking at them. After confirming that, they were both relieved. They fled into Xiao Budians cave and look around the cave cautiously. After confirming that no one was there, Xiao Budian retrieved his Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. Lin Feng saw a ming red small fox inside the three-foot high crucible. The fur of the fox looked radiant, as if there was a vigorously burning me. Its body was well-proportioned and it looked very graceful. Although the edges of its ears looked like they came from beasts, they revealed a servile aura. It was just that the small fox looked like it was sick and was sprawled inside the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. It squinted its eyes and was unwilling to move. It did not seem to care about what Xiao Budian and Tuntun was going to do to it and justid on the floor without energy. It was as if it was willing to be killedter as long as no one was disturbing it right now and let it rest. But as Lin Feng saw this small fox, his eyes kept twitching. That was because the fox did not just have one tail! "One, two, three, four...eight, eight tails." Lin Feng saw Xiao Budians expression of hunger and the movement of his lips, "Silly kid, does he know what he is bringing back?" From Lin Fengs knowledge, the Heavenly Fox tribe from the demonic n had a different talent. A small demonic fox in the Qi Cultivation Stage had one tail just like a regr beastly fox. But when they promote to a demonic general, that was the equivalent to the human Foundation Establishment Stage, they would grow one more tail. And as they formed the Aurous Core and promote to a demonicmander, the number of tails would increase to three. From then on, as they grew by a level, the number of tails would increase by one. Hence, in the intermediate stage of a demonicmander, there would be four tails. In the advanced stage, there would be five tails. Six tails would be when they formed the demon soul and were promoted to a demonic lord. In the intermediate stage of a demonic lord, there would be seven tails. As for a demonic fox with eight tails, it meant that it was in the advanced stage of a demonic lord. It was only one step away from cultivating the indestructible demon soul and bing a demon in the Grand Sage level. As the demonic fox cultivated the indestructible demon soul and achieved the level of a Grand Sage, the number of tails would increase to nine. After that, any further increases in cultivation would lead to varying numbers of ring patterns on its tails. Right now, the sprawling fox that was in the crucible looked harmless like a pet, but it was a demon in the advanced stage of a demonic lord. Furthermore, it looked like it came from the ming Fox tribe from the Heavenly Fox tribe, which was one of the strongest tribes in terms of fighting power from the Heavenly Fox tribe. The power of this small fox was unrivaled under normal circumstances, such that not even Jieyu or the Kui Cow King could match up. In the entire Mount Yujing, only Lin Feng could ovee it. But it was just that it was obvious that the demonic fox seemed to be in bad shape. That was why it was acting weak and allowed Xiao Budian and Tuntun to keep it captive. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan it and he felt that the foxs body contained a very frightening power. This power did not belong to the original body of the fox, but rather it was an external power that was devoured by the fox. But this power was too strong, such that a demon lord could not even digest it. It was causing chaos within the foxs body and expended almost all of the foxs energy, causing it to be weaker than a small demonic fox. That was why it was picked up by Xiao Budian and Tuntun. "This power seems very familiar..." Lin Fengs gaze shed. He recognized it, "This is the same feeling I had with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire. But I still think it is not entirely the same." "Nice one, this is also one of the Primordial Fire!" Lin Feng was a little shocked, "What fortune is this, besides the Nanming Primordial Fire, there is actually another Primordial Fire that hase knocking on our door." Besides Lin Feng, Xiao Budian had also discovered the problem with the fox. Although he was unsure of the concept behind the number of tails that the fox had, this did not interfere with his idea that the demonic fox contained an extremely frightening power within it. Xiao Budian touched his jaw, "This is a little difficult to deal with." He used his elbow to knock Tuntun and said, "Hey, you said that this thing tastes nice, that is why we brought it back. What do we do now?" Tuntun pursed her lips, "I did not know it will be like that from the start!" She was a little guilty. As a demon, she knew what the number of tails on the fox signified. Xiao Budianughed, "Seeing that it is able to repress such a frightening power, the level of cultivation of this demonic fox is not low. It is just in a weak state now." "Since you suggested to bring it back, after it has recovered fully, it will find you to settle the debt first." Xiao Budianughed while looking at the fox, "Hey, do you think what I said is correct?" The eight-tailed fox continued to squint its eyes and waszy to even lift its head. At this point, there was a figure outside the cave. Someone walked into the cave. It was Xiao Yan. Upon seeing him, Xiao Budian and Tuntun were stunned. Even Lin Feng was a little taken aback. But he understood it immediately. The person most sensitive to the power of the Primordial Fires on Mount Yujing was Xiao Yan, undoubtedly. As Xiao Yan walked into the cave and saw the small fox, he said unkindly, "Did the two of you pick up nonsense again." Xiao Budianughed cheekily while Tuntun rolled her eyes. Xiao Yan observed the eight-tailed fox meticulously and said in a deep voice, "It must have devoured one of the Primordial Fires. The Primordial Fire is countering back, that is why the fox is in such a weak state. He is experiencing the same issue as me." "Although it does not have as many varieties of Primordial Fire as me, thebined strength of the Primordial Fire that it devoured is much bigger than mine." Xiao Yan lifted his head to look at Xiao Budian, "This is a risky situation. The powers of the fox and the Primordial Fire are locking horns now. Regardless of the oue, there will be a bacsh." "If the Primordial Fire emerges victorious, not only will it burn him to death, it will spread and endanger the mountain. And for it to resist the power of the Primordial Fire, the power of the demonic fox was also not one to be trifled with. If it cultivates the Primordial Fire sessfully, it will be a disaster if he causes trouble on the mountain." Xiao Budian revealed a dreadful expression and looked at the demonic fox, sighing, "I can only let Master handle this then, but it is such a pity!" Xiao Yan replied unkindly, "What is such a pity? You are not young anymore, dont always just think about eating." At this point, Lin Fengs voice resonated in space. "I have already known about the matter. Dont fret. The two of you shall watch over this fox. If anything happens on Mount Yujing, I will be the first to know." Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian acknowledged in agreement and Lin Feng continued with, "Come here Tuntun, I have something to ask you." Tuntun felt guilty. Before she could even reject, a streak of Purple Clouds appeared and pulled her over to Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at her calmly. Tuntun looked a little uneasy and stared down at her toes. "Do you know this fox?" Lin Fengs voice was very steady, but as itnded in Tuntuns ears, it was as if she was struck by lightning. She wanted to deny, but as she looked at Lin Feng, she nodded her head bitterly. Lin Feng asked, "Tell me, where is the background of the fox?" Tuntun answered in low spirit, "That is an eight-tailed demonic fox with a cultivation in the advanced stage of a demonic lord. Ites from the ming Fox tribe among the Heavenly Fox tribe and its name is Hu Yanyan. It has a nickname called the ming Fox King. Although it is in the advanced stage of a demonic lord, it is the most outstanding ever to exist. It is at the peak of the demonic lord level and is only a step away from achieving the indestructible demon soul." "She is the daughter of the first wife of the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage. At the same time, she is the most doted-on daughter of the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage. She is also a vicious character in Mount Qingqiu and her name rings loud in the entire Barren Lands. She is almost an outstanding talent like Long Ye, the sessor of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage." As Tuntun said to this point, she twisted her lips, "She is also the backer of Hu Fen." Lin Feng looked at her expression and knew that she suffered a lot at the hands of Hu Yanyan in the past when she went to find trouble with Hu Fen. "For whatever reasons, she actually devoured such a huge amount of Primordial Fire that has left her so weak." Tuntun said mockingly, "I must take this chance to exact revenge!" Lin Fengughed, "How do you want to do it?" Tuntun thought for a moment and opened her mouth to say, "Of course I will..." As she opened her mouth, she could not continue. If it was possible, she would swallow Hu Yanyan to appease herself. But as she thought of the frightening power of the Primordial Fire, she backed out, considering how even Hu Yanyan was tortured by it. "But I cannot let her get away with it!" Tuntun scoffed. "My mothercks a scarf made from fox skin!" Lin Fengughed again, "Lets talk about it after we deal with the Primordial Fire in her body." After sending Tuntun away, Lin Feng pondered, "Lets find a time to investigate which Primordial Fire the fox has in her body." Lin Feng was thinking but his expression changed all of a sudden. After confirming that Wang Lins cultivation would not be disrupted, Lin Feng flew into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World rapidly. Over there, the youngdy carrying a huge sword casket and walking around the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree continuously had already disappeared. Only the huge sword casket was under the tree and was shaking tremendously while letting out a pitiful roar. Chapter 351: The Most Ferocious Blade Chapter 351: The Most Ferocious de Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Lin Feng first stepped into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, there were three native inhabitants. One of them was Lucky the yellow, earthen baby. Lin Fengter found out that Lucky was the anthropomorphic manifestation of the Blessed Spiritual Soil, which was a special type of soil on which anything could grow. However, making Lucky do anything was never easy. Lucky had a very specific appetite that can only be sated with the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Other than that, there was a dishevelled old man who yed chess with himself non-stop. His chessboard was special as it contained another dimension. Entering his chessboard would make one fall into a deep sleep. Earlier on, Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan inadvertently dropped into it. Lin Feng had to spend a lot of effort to get them out. Thest inhabitant was a maiden who carried on her back the scabbard of a giant sword. She circled the miniature version of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World non-stop. In spite of the maidens diminutive frame, the scabbard she carried was 20-30 meters in height. It was like a tiny mountain. Carrying the sword, the maiden looked like an ant moving a mountain. Whileical, it did was a shocking sight. At that point, the maiden had disappeared. There was only a giant scabbard on the ground, which vibrated non-stop. Within the scabbard came a dreadful sound. It was as if something was struggling to get out of it. Lin Fengs expression was heavy as he walked to the side of the scabbard. He looked at the giant scabbard before him as he felt a wild energy rocking it from within. "Roar!" A roar, that seemed toe from a time immemorial, suddenly came from within the scabbard. It shook the endless expanse of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. It was as if a giant beast had risen from its slumber. Lin Fengs pupils dted as he felt a terrible aura from the roar. It brimmed with fearsome cruelty and violence, brimming with an unstoppable desire to kill and destroy. The roar resembled all the worst cmities of the world. Destruction! Massacre! Murder! Obliteration! The most violent and ferocious beast under heaven was ready to break free from its cage and reappear on this world! The lock mechanism at the tip of the scabbard sprung open from the vibration as a thousand rays of cold light appeared in mid-air. In that instant, the sky within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World was lit with a terrible blue light, stirring fear in everyones hearts. Within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and underneath the Treasure Tree, the old man who was ying chess with himself finally reacted. He raised his head as he looked emotionlessly at the scabbard. Lucky hid behind the Treasure Tree. He curled up in a ball, trembling non-stop. Even the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree started to shake. A gigantic entity, one that could be felt through the different dimensions, seemed to have appeared as it noticed the various changes around itself. From the exit of the scabbard, a giant sword slowly pulled itself out. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows as he discovered that the giant sword was caked with rust. From its de to its handle, the giant sword was caked with a thickyer of rust. It resembled a rusty metal rod more than a sword and did not possess any of the sharpness an ordinary sword should have. However, this rusty de possessed a terrible power within it. Lin Feng had only encountered such a power when he battled against the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. As the rusty sword was about two-third out of the scabbard, Lin Feng felt a panic in his heart. Almost by instinct, he opened the Sky-Shielding Umbre. In the next instant, Lin Feng opened his eyes wide. He saw that thest one-third part of the sword was without any sign of rust at all. It glimmered with a bright light, and it was also where the swords terrible powers came from. An unimaginably sharp aura rushed towards Lin Feng. The one-third part of the sword was sharper than anything Lin Feng had ever felt. It reflected a terrifying light, almost as it could cut through the sky and slice across dimensions. In the blink of an eye, the giant sword had already flown before Lin Feng. Fortunately, Lin Feng had raised his Sky-Shielding Umbre in time. If not, with his current mastery, he was unable to react to the speed of which the sword had flown towards him. The giant umbre vibrated tremendously. It was almost in danger of leaving Lin Fengs hands. From the umbre came an ear-splittingly sharp sound. However, the giant sword was unable to prate the umbres defences. It flew back, but Lin Fengs heart sank. "What was that?" Lin Feng thought in panic, "That was only one-third of the power of the entire sword, and it was already so terrifying. If one removed all of its rust, how much more powerful would it be?" At that moment, an understanding suddenly struck Lin Feng. "This sword could very well be a powerful magic treasure. It is powerful beyond myprehension, but it has yet to be perfected." "The maiden who carried the sword was the spiritual manifestation of the sword. By walking round and round the Treasure Tree, it was her form of cultivation." Even though that was all of his personal deduction, Lin Feng felt that it could not be wrong. "Right now, the de is only one-thirdplete. Is she in a rush?" Lin Feng looked at the ferocious de carefully before he noticed, suddenly, tiny specks of rust on the pointy end of the de. It was as if impurities had been mixed into a crystal-clear pool of water. It was terribly ufortable to look at. "Eh? Could this be a chance?" Lin Feng thought to himself as he kept his Sky-Shielding Umbre. The minute Lin Feng kept his Sky-Shielding Umbre, the giant swords malicious intent surfaced. It pointed itself towards Lin Feng, ready to strike him. Lin Feng took a deep breath and raised his right hand and pointed it at the giant sword. He then curled his fingers into a fist. The Heaven and Earth Destroyer spell was conjured and its target was the impurities on the tip of the giant sword. Under Lin Fengs bombardment, the impurities on the sword disappeared. From the tip of the sword down, one-third of it had been made perfect and unblemished, without a single trace of rust. The fearsome aura and killing intent of the sword went up a notch as the entire Heavenly Cosmic Ray World became inundated by it. At that point, the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree rustled furiously and trembled non-stop. Some of the leaves even fell after being exposed to the sword radiance. However, after a while, the aura died down. The killing intent of the giant sword became less and less pronounced before itpletely went calm. With one-third of it giving off a brilliant light and the remaining two-third of it still caked in rust, the sword flew back into its scabbard, tip first. The scabbard then fell on the ground. After the sword returned to its scabbard, a little "thud" could be heard. The locks on the scabbard flew into action as they locked the sword up within the scabbard. It went back to normal again. Looking at that, Lin Feng exhaled and said, "My guess was correct." The reason the giant sword went into a rage like a ferocious beast was because it wanted the rust on its untainted one-third portion to be cleaned. It was just a tiny step away from doing so. Once the sword had returned to its scabbard, the terrifying aura had disappeared as well. The Heavenly Cosmic Ray World went quiet once again. On the surface of the scabbard, dozens of new, bright chains appeared. They writhed in the air. However, they were extremely thin and inparison to the thirty-meters high scabbard, they were like tiny little threads of silk. The maiden who bore the sword earlier on appeared once again. As usual, her face was expressionless. The dozen little chains wrapped themselves around her body and tightened in an instant, securing the weight of the scabbard on her. As the maiden carried the scabbard and continued walking, her feet made a heavy "thud". She began to circle the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree once again. Her footsteps were extremely heavy and slow. However, every step felt extremely stable and was filled with an unstoppable, unshakable feel. No one could stop her as she made her rounds. Looking at this scene, the chess-ying old man at the bottom of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree withdrew his gaze and focused his attention once again on the chessboard. The chess pieces that were previously immobile began to move. Lucky too stuck his head out warily from behind the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Noticing that his fellow original inhabitant had returned to her natural state, he began to revert to his natural self. He jumped to the bottom of the tree andid on the ground, falling asleep in an instant. Lin Feng shook his head andughed. He turned and looked at the sword-bearing maiden and gently arched her eyebrows and thought, "She appeared older." Before today, no matter how much time passed within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the sword-carrying maiden did not change one bit. She was just as how Lin Feng first saw her, skinny and no older than 11-12 years old. Now, however, her frame had obviously grown. While she was still skinny, it was evident that she was around 14-15 years old. Lin Feng tutted in amazement, "This is interesting. I dont know if its a result of today or what. Right now, Im not confident of wielding this word. However, I was able to appease it today. Perhaps itll be useful one day?" Lin Feng exited the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World as he thought, "With the Sky-Shielding Umbre, I do not ever have to worry about defence. If I have the chance to cultivate this sword, then my offensive abilities will increase exponentially. Its truly a goal I wish to work towards. The question is, how do I go about doing this?" Thinking about it, Lin Fengs nose twitched as he smelled something nice. "This smell..." Lin Fengs brain became filled with ck posts as he wheezed in his heart. He turned over and saw a feminine, handsome young man d in a flowery gold-lined robe walking towards him. It could only be Miao Shihao. "Eh, master, why did you not tell me that you are back? Im heartbroken!" The first thing that Miao Shihao said upon seeing Lin Feng made Lin Feng want to punch him in the face. Chapter 352: Do You Think that I Can’t Settle You? Chapter 352: Do You Think that I Cant Settle You? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Is something the matter, Shihao?" By now, Lin Feng more or less knew how to deal with him. When he teased, the best response was to change topic rather than engage in his banter. If you were to argue with Miao Shihao, he would climb just go with the flow and be even more outrageous. While you may get angry at him, he would pretend that theres nothing wrong and treat it as a disy of affection from you. From his point of view, it was something interesting. Hence, the best response in these cases would be to divert the topic to something more serious. While Miao Shihao appeared flippant, Lin Feng could tell from his eyes that he had a message to ry to Lin Feng. Miao Shihao twitched his mouth as he looked, slightly sad, at Lin Feng. Lin Feng could feel himself getting goosebumps. "The fox demon that Tianhao and the rest captured, Ive seen it," Miao Shihaos right hand curled as he seductively ran it through his hair. "The Eight-Tailed Fox Demon possessed the powers of a Demonic Lord. Furthermore, its a fire fox. At her peak, I am not her rival." "If I could advance into thete-Nascent Soul stage and get my cosmic form, then I could battle her." Lin Feng nodded his head, "ording to Tun Tun, the demons name is the Hu Yanyan. Shes rather famous in the Barren Expanses and is respectfully known as the Fire Fox Lord. She was the favourite daughter of the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox." Miao Shihao gently plucked at his eyebrows, "Oh, so its her. Ive heard of the name Hu Yanyan before. She is one of the more prominent demons of the recent generation. She is almost equal in rank to the Long Ye, the disciple of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage." Saying that, Miao Shihaos face changed suddenly. He suddenly looked at Lin Feng up and down perceptively with an unfriendly gaze. Lin Feng looked at him strangely and asked, "What are you doing?" Miao Shihao asked with a serious face, "Master, are you enamored with the fox demon?" Lin Feng red at him, "What nonsense!" "Eh? Dont you know, master?" Miao Shihaos face was serious but he rxed his body. However, he continued to ask Lin Feng seriously, "Master, how much do you know about this Hu Yanyan?" Lin Feng arched his eyebrows slightly and replied, "Up till today, nothing. All that I know about her is from what Tun Tun told me. Whats wrong with this demon?" "Theres the problem..." Miao Shihao said quietly. However, he then lifted his head to look at Lin Feng with an expressionless face. Smiling, he said, "No problem, its no problem at all. Its not a big deal. Even if you dont know, its fine." He then muttered, "The fox demon is surely unable to take a human form. Erm, there should be no problem... Not knowing is better, not knowing is always better." Lin Feng walked before him and asked, "Whats the matter? What do you mean that not knowing is always better?" "Nothing, nothing!" Miao Shihaoughed and realized that Lin Feng was still there, looking at him calmly. Miao Shihao felt a sense of guilt in his heart. His mouth twitched and he said suddenly, "Master, the real reason Im here today concerns the bunch of trash from the Great Void Sect." Lin Feng stared coldly at Miao Shihao. Miao Shihao no longer behaved in his usual flippant self. Now, he was unimaginably serious. Because of that, Lin Feng knew that this b*stard was trying to change the topic. "Whats the matter, lets hear it," Lin Feng rolled his eyes and he stopped asking. Instead, he allowed Miao Shihao to continue speaking. Miao Shihao gently breathed out and said, "I have news from within the Great Void Sect that Pang Jie, the All-Under-Heaven Strider, has been stripped of his post. He is now doing closed-door training at Mount Baiyun." He paused for a while before continuing, "Looking at him now, he may have surpassed a bottleneck and is now trying to enter the Immortal Soul stage!" Lin Feng looked into the sky, "So thats it..." The core disciples of the Great Void Sect were no ordinary mortal. Initially, when Pang Jie lost the battle of Shazhou City, his entire reputation was gone. However, he himself knew the true extent of his losses. "Who will be the next All-Under-Heavens Strider?" Lin Feng probed. "Yan Mingyue cant assume the same role a second time. She may benefit in other ways, but she surely would not return to the position of the All-Under-Heavens Strider. While everyone viewed her as the saint of the Great Void Sect, it is more of an honorary title." Miao Shihao nodded his head in agreement. Curling his lips, he smiled coyly, "Master is right. While Yan Mingyue had returned to Mount Baiyun, she will not take up the role of the All-Under-Heavens Strider. No one knows what arrangement the Great Void Sect has for her." "As for the new All-Under-Heavens Strider..." Miao Shihao was serious for a while before he continued slowly, "Your Brother Shihao has no concrete news as of now, but I did hear a whisper." "The new All-Under-Heavens Strider may not be from the new generation of disciples of the Great Void Sect. It may not be Yan Mingyue or Pang Jies juniors, but its possible that it will be one of their batchmates, or even someone their senior." Lin Fengs eyes shed, "Oh, will he be from the Radical Party or the Conservative Party?" Miao Shihao answered with certainty, "Conservative Party, theres no doubt to that." Lin Feng did not say anything as numerous thoughts swirled in his mind. By right, Pang Jies abdication of his position would not have been problematic had his sessor came from the Radical Party like him. After all, Pang Jie did no wrong. It was not as if he resigned to atone for his mistakes. To a certain extent, he was duped by Yan Mingyue. However, now that a member of the Conservative Party had taken over Pang Jies title, it could only mean that there had either been a major conflict within the Great Void Sect between the Conservative Party and the Radical Party or that the two sides had called for a truce. Lin Feng smiled, "The new All-Under-Heavens Strider is quite mysterious, but he must show himself one day sooner orter." Miao Shihao nodded his head, "Youre right." "As for the fox demon...," Lin Feng changed the topic back to the original one. Miao Shihaos face turned slightly as he yawned into the sky, "For that, master, I suddenly remember that I havent been sleeping well for the past few days. I n to go back for a nap. At ease, at ease." With that, he walked off before Lin Feng could even reply. Looking at Miao Shihaos gyrating waist as he walked away, Lin Feng noticed that he was barely concealing his haste. Lin Feng almostughed, "You think I cant deal with you? Shihao, you are too young too simple!" Finally, Lin Feng had a way to deal with Miao Shihao. He was incredibly happy. Furthermore, even without Miao Shihao, he was confident in finding a way to find out more about Hu Yanyan. "What is he hiding?" Lin Feng was suddenly intrigued. He found Tun Tun and asked, "With regards to Hu Yanyan, other than the information you provided the previous time, is there anything else I should know?" Tun Tun grew up on the Barren Expanses. She was clearer than Miao Shihao about matters concerning the Demonic n. Furthermore, her rtionship with the Heavenly Fox Tribe had been rocky at best. To phrase it nicely, ones enemies know one best. Now that Lin Feng thought about it, Tun Tun was the most suitable person to ask for information about the Heavenly Fox Tribe. Who knew that upon hearing that, Tun Tun was stunned. A shocked expression appeared on her face as she took stock of Lin Feng for a long while. Then, she red at him and said, "Despite your demeanor, all you males are the same!" Lin Feng waspletely thrown by her statement. He was almost unsure how should he respond before he angrily grabbed Tun Tun by her head and raised her into the sky. "You b*tch. If I dont beat you, you wont behave right?" "Let me go! Let me down!" Tun Tun kicked her legs in the air as she struggled non-stop. She looked at Lin Feng, her face filled with suspicion. "Am I wrong? I bet you are interested in Hu Yanyan. If not, why are you so keen on hearing about her news." "I can still understand if demons want to chase her, but I cannot believe that you men are just as shallow. All of you arepletely seduced by her!" Hearing that, Lin Feng did not be angry. Instead, he inquired, "You just said you men. What do you mean by that?" Tun Tun was stunned. She stopped struggling as she stared at Lin Feng curiously, "What? Dont you know?" Lin Feng put her down and smiled, "I knew of her existence from you only, dont you remember?" "Right!" Tun Tun pped her head and turned to look at Lin Feng. "Furthermore, Hu Yanyan is super weak right now. She cant even take a human form. You probably havent seen her human form before right?" Lin Feng shook his head, smiling, "Are you saying that I would bepletely enamored by her if I see her human form?" Tun Tun said seriously, "Hu Yanyan is known as the Fire Fox Lord. Privately, however, many demons of the Barren Expanse call her the Hot Fox Lord. She is the universally recognized hottest thing in the Barren Expanse." "The number of demons that go to Mount Qingqiu to woo her is enough to tten the mountain." Lin Feng was surprised, "Shes prettier than Long Ye?" Tun Tuns mouth twitched, "ording to your human standards, they are about the same. However, ording to demon standards, Long Ye is a celestial jade tree. She cannotpare to neither foxes nor humans." She looked at Lin Feng from the corner of her eyes, "Hu Yanyan formed her human form and came to the realm of man, where she caught the eyes of a prince from the Great Qin Empire who was an Immortal Soul stage cultivator. After he was rejected by her, he sought to forcefully take her. In the end, the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage had toe personally to bring her back safely." "This became a legend in the Barren Expanse and further spread Hu Yanyans fame. At the same time, she became the most well-known beauty in the Barren Expanse." After Lin Feng heard the story, he said smiling with a bit of interest, "Then I must thank you for picking her up." Tun Tun muttered disgruntledly under her breath and turned her head away, "All males are the same. Superficial!" "A little girl who dreams of mating with a male has no right to say that Im superficial," Lin Feng smiled as he shook his head. He felt a tiny tremor in his heart as he turned his head to find Xiao Budian staring at him with an odd expression. After paying his respects, Xiao Budian opened his mouth to speak in a weird tone, "Master, the fox demon kept ying dead until a while ago. Just now, she suddenly said she wanted to meet you." Chapter 353: The Heavenly Apocalyptic Blaze Chapter 353: The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng followed Xiao Budian into his abode. In there sat two people, staring at each other awkwardly. To be precise, there were one human and one demon. One of them was a youth d in a ck and purple robe. That was Lin Fengs eldest disciple, Xiao Yan, and the other one was Hu Yanyan. "Eh? She is already able to take up a human form? Her ability to cultivate the primordial me is faster than Id expected. It looks like her gift in cultivation is in the super-genius range." That was the first thought that entered Lin Fengs mind upon seeing Hu Yanyan. However, he then realized the cause of the misunderstanding between Miao Shihao, Tun Tun and him. It was because the human form Hu Yanyan took up was astonishingly beautiful. Honestly speaking, Long Ye and the Yan Mingyue, along with Xiao Yans childhood sweetheart Xiao Zhener, couldpare with Hu Yanyan in terms of looks. However, their beauty was a lot more restrained and withdrawn, even for the demon Long Ye. Hu Yanyan, on the other hand, was heart-stoppingly beautiful. She brimmed with a raw sensuality that hit you in the face when you first see her. Her face was without a single blemish. It was perfect. Her demeanor was icy-cold and uncaring. While it helped to offset her sensuality, her coolness made her more beautiful, like an ice queen. Lin Feng turned his head to look at Xiao Yan and realized that he was unbelievably awkward. He did not even know where to put his hands. cing a virgin next to a seductress together and then leaving the two of them alone for a while was indeed very awkward for the young man. Xiao Budians expression was odd too as his gaze shifted between his Big Senior and Hu Yanyan. He was filled with curiosity and his odd gaze made Xiao Yan want to bury himself in the ground. Lin Feng looked at Hu Yanyan and asked, "You wish to meet with me?" Hu Yanyan lifted her head to look at Lin Feng. Her expression was ice cold and she nodded her head, "Are you the master of the Celestial Sect? I offer my respects to you." Lin Fengs face was expressionless as he looked her straight in her eyes. After a long while, he nodded his head and said, "It appears that you are an inherently cold person. Born of the Heavenly Fox Tribe, you have strong potential and is blessed with good looks." Hu Yanyans eyes betrayed a sh of humiliation as she recalled many unfortunate memories. However, she looked at Lin Feng in the eye and noticed that his gaze was clear. It was without the lust that she had often seen that pissed her off many times before in the past. Hu Yanyan was silent for a while before she continued, "You are correct. For many things, I indeed managed to have my way." Lin Feng nodded his head and suddenly raised his hands. A gust the purple gas enveloped Hu Yanyan. She was shocked, but soon she realized that Lin Fengs spell was not meant that imprisoning her. Instead, it sought to feel for power changes within her body. Lin Fengs psychic consciousness soon found a target within Hu Yanyans body. It brimmed with malicious intent and was a dark, apocalyptic ze. "The Heavenly Apocalpytic ze! It is one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires," Lin Feng read from the system. Immediately, he realized that the uncontroble fire within Hu Yanyans body was the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was ck in color. Simr to the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, it was called a demonic fire. Every time it appeared it would bring about cmities. This type of primordial fire relied on incinerating all other creations to strengthen itself. Not only could it burn and absorb the powers of human and demon cultivators, it was able to devor other types of primordial fires if it possessed a numerical advantage. The Burning Ice Technique of the Heaven Lake Sect was passed down from an Immortal Soul stage cultivator of the sect. After he inadvertently witnessed the Heavenly Apocalyptic zes power, hebined it with his understanding of the elements of fire and ice from his own sect to produce this powerful spell. The Burning Ice Technique was able to use ones opponents mana as fuel to strengthen itself. However, this was only temporarily. After the spell had been stopped, the ze conjured by the spell would be extinguished, along with the opponents own mana. However, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was able to strengthen itself permanently after consuming an opponents mana. This caused the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze to be especially fierce. With only a tiny ember, it could expand endlessly until it engulfed the world in a fiery sea. From a certain perspective, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was more problematic than the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. While it was not as destructive as the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, it was more persistent and hardy. The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire were widely recognized as the two deadliest and most destructive primordial fires amongst the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. However, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze within Hu Yanyans body began to exhibit changes. It appeared to half dormant. The power of the primordial fire fought against the Hu Yanyans demonic powers. However, it did not exhibit any of its devoring abilities. This discovery made Lin Feng gasp in wonder, "Normally, a cultivator who wished to master the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze faces a difficult dilemma: to cultivate the ze, you must use your own mana. However, in doing so, theres a chance of being devored by the ze." If the cultivation was unsessful, ones mana would then be fuel for the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, causing it to burn bigger and bigger. Then, it would be harder and harder to control. Soon, one would sink into a vicious cycle. Hence, for thousands of years, there were precious few people who could control the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. Many people who sought to control the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze spent an inordinate amount of time and care. However, many still fell victim to it. Lin Feng withdrew his psychic consciousness and Hu Yanyan touched her lips slightly without saying anything. "You wish to contact the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage?" Lin Feng asked. Hu Yanyan nodded her head, "Yes, and I hope that you will ede to my request." Without Lin Fengs permission, even if Hu Yanyan had the Voice-Projecting Crystal, she was unable to contact the outside world. "Sure, go ahead." In a heartbeat, Lin Feng released the enchantments that surround Mount Yujing for Hu Yanyan. Hu Yanyan thanked Lin Feng and crushed the Voice-Projecting Crystal immediately to contact her mother, the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage. After the crystal connected, a calm voice came from the other side, "Yanyan, where are you now?" The voice was unimaginably t. One could hardly believe that it belonged the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage, who was infamous for creating turmoil all across the world. The only reason everyone said that Hu Yanyan was the prettiest female member of the demonic tribe was that no one dared to approach the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage, one of the Ten Demonic Saints. The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage, otherwise known as the Nine-Tailed Grand Sage, was the leader of the Heavenly Fox Tribe. Along with Long Yes master the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Tun Tuns father the Taotie Grand Sage and the Golden Crow Grand Sage, they were known as the Ten Demonic Saints. They were the top demons of the Barren Expanses. While this demon was not as well-versed in battling as the others, her bag was full of tricks as well. She was undoubtedly one of the top demons of the Barren Expanses. The t voice continued asking, "Did you meet with any difficulty?" Hu Yanyan simply told her about how she managed to obtain the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. Then, she described her current condition. She deliberately skipped some parts about how she was picked up by Xiao Budian and Tun Tun. The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage fell silent before saying, after a long while, "Yanyan, how long more do you have before you master the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze?" Hu Yanyan looked at Lin Feng before turning away. She then said slowly, "Your daughter does not know, but it wont be long." The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage was silent for another long while before she said, directly to Lin Feng, "Master Lin, my daughter now faces the problem of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and is incapacitated. I am unable to bring her back to the Barren Expanses too." Lin Feng was expressionless and said nothing. He knew that the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage would have more to say. "I heard that Master Lin too is looking after the Taotie Grand Sages daughter and that you helped her reform a physical body and took good care of her. Hence, under these extenuating circumstances, I have an unreasonable request to ask of you," said the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage slowly. "I hope that you would allow Hu Yanyan to stay at your ce for a while." "Master Lins disciple can cultivate both the Grand Sun Primordial me and Nefarious Spectral Primordial me. I believe you have a certain amount of understanding into the matters of these things. I hope that you could assist my daughter in mastering the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze." Finally, the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage said, "If my daughter manages to master the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, she will give you half of it. Beyond that, I will give you a token of my appreciation too." Lin Feng did not respond. Next to him, Hu Yanyans face betrayed a shocked expression. However, it passed quickly and her usual, emotionless face returned. "No problem," Lin Feng thought through it for a while before he agreed. The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage quietly said, "Sorry for the trouble, Master Lin, and thank you." Following that, she said to Hu Yanyan, "Yanyan, focus on cultivation. After you master the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, return to Mount Qingqiu." Hu Yanyan said coldly, "I understand." The connection was severed and Lin Feng swept Xiao Yan with his gaze. He said casually, "Its your role now." Xiao Yan was stunned and then, a grimace appeared on his face. He telepathicallymunicated to Lin Feng, "Master, could you find someone else for this task?" Lin Feng looked at him with a half-smile, "Why? Are you scared that you are not up to it?" "Normally, it would be fine," Xiao Yan said, smiling bitterly. "However, with my condition now, not only is my mana at rock-bottoms, but I too am extremely anxious and frustrated most of the time as I had to do battle with the three primordial fires within me." Lin Feng smiled, "Thats even better. Under these conditions, you can train your concentration. With such a tempting object next to you, I guarantee that your concentration will be top-notch at the end of it." "All the best, Xiao Yan! Dont forget, your childhood sweetheart is still waiting for you. If your lust takes over you, how would you be able to meet her?" Xiao Yan stammered, "Master, you... you are deliberately setting a trap for me!" "No, its training," Lin Feng smiled mischievously as he thought, "Look at you! In my previous life, I had so many of these encounters and hence, I can maintain my calm. Look at how easily you give way to pressure! Arent you afraid of making a fool out of yourself?" He tapped Xiao Yan on the shoulder and then said, "Well, thats that. Arrange amodation for our guest and then head over to the Tripitaka Block." He turned his head to look at Xiao Budian, "Follow me. The second generation disciples had managed to establish strong foundations. Its time for you to be a master to them." Chapter 354: A Hundred Flowers Bloom Chapter 354: A Hundred Flowers Bloom Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Leaving Xiao Yan a hapless smile on his face facing Hu Yanyan alone, Lin Feng walked off with Xiao Budian. Earlier on, Zhu Yi returned to Mount Yujing, bringing along his examination scrolls. After returning to the mountain, Zhu Yi took over the responsibility of training the second-generation disciples from Kang Nanhua. With the abundance of spiritual energy on top of Mount Yujing, the group of teenagers were able to improve really quickly. Their progress was astounding. Even though Zhu Yi was no longer around, no one cked off. After Zhu Y returned to Mount Yujing, he assessed their mastery. He was satisfied with all of them. Lin Feng was pleased with this too. "If they continue to progress at this rate, then the foundation of our sect will be extremely stable. Other than increasing the mastery of our disciples, our sect needs some refurbishing as well." During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the sect managed to increase its prestige and make a name for itself. For the sect to upy a position of respect and importance in the entire Grand Celestial World, such a step was very important. As the sects external image improved, its internal facilities and training must follow suit. The sect can only continue to progress if the two progressed equally. Arriving at the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and before the three-storied Tripitaka Block, Lin Feng stepped into the block with Xiao Budian giggling behind him. After receiving Lin Fengs telepathic message, Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing too came to the building too. Thest person to arrive was Xiao Yan. Wang Lin did note with Lin Fengs permission. He had to focus all of his energy on his closed-door training in the hopes that he could form his aurous core soon. Under the protection of Lin Feng, he had been sent into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Lin Feng stood in the center of the Tripitaka Block and the said smilingly, "All of you know why is the Tripitaka Block special, right?" Xiao Yan and the rest nodded their heads. They knew that while the bookshelves appeared to be empty, but anyone could fill it up with their own mantras and spells. The bookshelves would then turn them into manuals at the founders desired speed. Furthermore, even if the manual was iplete, the bookshelves could attempt toplete it by deducing what may be the possible mantras. This is a very special ability indeed, as subsequent disciples of the Celestial Sect would be able to obtain the manuals and spells of other sects, even if they picked up only a tiny bit. The bookshelves before them were still rather empty. It only had the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique, the Art of tha and ten other manuals and spellbooks. However, with time, more and more would be umted here. It could even be the best-kept library of spells and techniques in the entire world. "Today, I will assign some work for you," Lin Feng said, smiling. "With our sects trademark Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams,bined with your respective understanding and mastery of spells and auras, I want every single one of you to form your own, individual mantra." "I dont need it to beplicated or deep in meaning. I only want you guys to show me what you had truly mastered and understood." Lin Feng smiled and looked at each of his disciples. "Please dont take it as if Im trying to give you guys more work. This is a practice that will help you improve greatly. Every single one of you." "As Wang Lin is busy with his aurous core formation, and thus at a very critical point right now, he will not be doing this just yet. After he formed his core, however, he too must do this." Zhu Yi said, "I understand masters intentions. Bying up with our own manual, we would go through our knowledge of our own powers once again and ensure that we are clear about each and every step. This will allow us to cultivate even faster in the future, am I right?" Xiao Yan nodded his head, "It is also a form of meditation. Inpiling what we know, this will allow us to reflect on ourselves and find out what have we missed." Xiao Budian rolled his eyes and asked, smiling, "Master, is there a time limit for this task?" Lin Feng shot him a half-smile and said, "Theres no time limit. You can only leave the Tripitaka Block once you are done with your own manual." "Ah?" XIao Budian was dazed. The rest of them looked at Xiao Budian scornfully. "Are you still thinking about all the food that you want to eat?" Lin Feng asked. Xiao Budian replied in a displeased tone. "No! I know what is important and what isnt! I can always eatter!" "However, if I dont leave the Tripitaka Block in time, Tun Tun would eat everything that I managed to umte. She isnt very good with her manners." Xiao Budian then looked at Lin Feng, "Master, while Im in the Tripitaka Block, can you lock Tun Tun up?" Everyone face-palmed upon hearing this, even Lin Feng, who tapped Xiao Budians head and said, "Dont worry, dont worry. Ill help you take care of your food." After that humorous bout, Lin Fengposed himself and said, "For the majority of you, your understanding of our sects mantra had reached a certain level. Under Zhu Yis guidance, the second-generation of disciples had worked hard on their foundations." "Hence, after every single one of you hadpiled and summarized your own spells, I will arrange for the most outstanding members of the second generation to acknowledge you as their masters. They will then be your official disciples." Xiao Yan and the rest of them exchanged nces. Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan looked normal, while Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian were smiling. They found this extremely interesting. Yang Qing, however, looked uneasy. Lin Feng then said slowly, "As to who will be your official disciple, I will not force them. Whoever wishes to follow you will follow you. Fate will y a certain role in this, as well as how your interact with them." "Today, by letting you go through your spells I am also preparing course materials for prospective disciples in the future. This will prevent us from teaching them the wrong things," Lin Feng said, still smiling. "Your official disciples, upon reaching the Qi Cultivation stage, can either cultivate your own mantra or Zhu Yis Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. Theres no restriction." "However, once your disciple reaches the Foundation Establishment stage, then theres no need to cultivate the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum anymore. They will cultivate only your spell." Xiao Budian smiled and said, "Second Seniors Variorum is the most suitable for Qi Cultivation stage cultivators. There isnt a need to change." Lin Feng said, "As for every single one of you, my mantra has always been the master must show the way, while the disciple has to walk it. Hence, for the mantras that you will being up with, the most important thing is for you to pass down the most important and most crucial parts of it." "What I want is for a hundred flowers to bloom, rather than see a thousand copies of the same script." The group of disciples all agreed, with Yang Qing hesitating for a bit. He looked at Yue Hongyan and said nothing. Lin Feng noticed this and asked, "Is there something you want to say, Yang Qing?" Yang Qing bowed and said, "Master, I joined you not too long ago. I feel that my understanding of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams is not yet enough. I dont think I can take up such a big role." Lin Feng looked at Yang Qing and smiled. He could more or less guess his reasoning. The problem that he mentioned was indeed one of the reasons. The other reason, however, was the fact that he only formally joined Lin Feng with the second-generation disciples despite having lived on Mount Yujing for a period of time beforehand. However, the moment Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan joined the sect, Lin Feng took them on as his direct disciple. To ask the second-generation disciples to acknowledge him as their master may be slightly awkward. However, the reason behind this could not be clearly exined as well. It did not concern only him, as Yue Hongyan was in a simr spot. She too joined Lin Feng during the sect-opening ceremony at Shazhou City. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Come up with your own mantra first and then Ill see if its good enough." Yang Qing nodded his head. Yue Hongyan, who was next to him, looked at him and said nothing. From a certain perspective, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were simr. Their personalities were both very straightforward, but it did not mean that they were stupid. Instead, it just meant that they were not particrly picky about many things. As for Yang Qings worries, Yue Hongyan too felt it. However, her opinion differed from Yang Qings, but she did not say anything. Instead, she nned to wait for Lin Fengs decision. In reality, Lin Feng himself also knew what made Yang Qing felt awkward. However, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were different from the second-generation disciples. Before they joined his sect, they too participated in the Battle of Shazhou City with Xiao Yan and the rest. The only difference was that they had yet to formally acknowledge Lin Feng as their master. The two of them were also in their Foundation Establishment stage, and hence their starting points differed from the other second-generation disciples. Furthermore, their potential values were much higher than the second-generation disciples. However, this could not stop some people from feeling uneasy and thinking that Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were able to achieve so much in so little time. Only Lin Feng knew their true potential as the rest were unable to judge it as empirically as him. Despite Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing being in thete-Foundation Establishment stage and the mid-Foundation Establishment stage respectively, many would feel that Lin Feng was biased in their favor. This was normal thinking. Hence, Lin Feng thought, "A persons heart is the hardest thing to understand. However, with the right incentives and the right arrangements, theres nothing to be afraid of." Lin Feng had already considered everything carefully so he did not care too much. While his disciples derived their own mantras in the Tripitaka Block, Lin Feng walked out alone and entered the medicine room. He lifted his head to look at the sign that wrote "Celestial Golden Pavilion" and sighed, "Xiao Yan had to attend to something. Today, I have to do it myself. I hope that they will not be too harsh." He walked into the medicine room and took out some spiritual enhancement herb as well as a few other already-prepared medicines. He flicked with his finger and pulled up the recipe for the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. He mmed his palms together and the Grand Sun Primordial me began to slowly descend into the Ethereal Heart Cauldron. With a giant boom, the fire of the Cauldron itself began to burn. On the ground, the image of the eight trigrams began to shine. With a wave of his hand, the Wind and Fire Fan began to fan too. With the spiritual enhancement herb as the main ingredient, Lin Feng chucked a few of the herbs into the Ethereal Heart Cauldron. Instantly, a medicinal aroma could be smelt. Lin Feng looked at the cauldron as he felt a sense of panic, "F*ck, ever since I cultivated the Thunderous Echo Elixir I havent done any cultivation of this sort. Now I am rather unfamiliar with the steps. Will it blow up in my face?" Chapter 355: Good Things are Hard to Come By Chapter 355: Good Things are Hard to Come By Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ever since he discovered Xiao Yans potential in pill cultivation, Lin Feng happily handed over all matters of pill cultivation over to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan did not disappoint. Almost every single pill in the sect was cultivated by him. Combined with the Heavenly Golden Pavilion and the Ethereal Heart Cauldron, Xiao Yan became highly efficient in his use of ingredients. He virtually did not waste any single ingredient, making Lin Feng very happy. However, if pill cultivation was simply just a matter of techniques, then a cultivator with a higher level of mastery would be able to have a higher rate of sess. But that was not the case, for the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was able to benefit from his rtionship with the Great Barren Sword Sect. Purely from their abilities to cultivate pills, the Nascent Soul stage Hundred Herbs Grandmaster was much more powerful than the many Immortal Soul stage cultivators. Lin Feng carefully controlled the firepower within the Ethereal Heart Cauldron and the herbs within the cauldron. As it was his first time cultivating the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, there were many steps that required Lin Feng to find out as he went along. However, what made Lin Feng happy was that throughout the whole process, there was no major incident. From within the cauldron, a medicinal aroma could be smelt. The aroma clustered in the sky did not go away. Instead, it formed into clouds. "After a long while, my skills are still there," Lin Feng thought smugly as he smiled confidently. By keeping watch for 49 Chinese hours (Trantors Note: A Chinese hour, shi chen, is the equivalent to two Western hours), the clouds above the Cauldron started to turn gold. Furthermore, the clouds began to chime gently, akin to the sound of drums. Lin Feng stared at the Cauldron and knew that it was at its most crucial stage. Whether or not he could sessfully cultivate the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir would depend on this final step. He gently flicked his finger and a drop of blood appeared in the air. The drop of blood gurgled non-stop, and from within it a loud roar could be heard as if there were dragons singing within. The blood began to morph in the air and soon took the shape of a flying dragon. This was what the ck Dragon Jieyu contributed. Initially, when Lin Feng asked him to donate his blood, Jieyu almost cried Lin Feng gently waved his hand and the droplet of dragon blood flew into the Ethereal Heart Cauldron. The golden clouds scattered and a giant sound could be heard. A mystical aura that was more exquisite and mythical than awe-inspiring rose into the sky from the Ethereal Heart Cauldron. "Sess!" Lin Fengs face broke into a smile. However, before he couldplete the final step, the aura within the Ethereal Heart Cauldron suddenly changed. The normally calm and stable aura suddenly became violent. Waves after waves of wild, uninhibited energy could be felt. In the space around the Ethereal Heart Cauldron, a sudden change could be felt. Suddenly, a streak of Void Lightning Tribtion appeared out of nowhere and struck the golden clouds. The originally calm and serene clouds suddenly became terrible. From within, a terrible wail could be heard. It was almost as if a wild person was being born from within. Looking at this scene, Lin Feng arched his eyebrows. "Its actually a pill tribtion. I did not anticipate this." Just as how a cultivator would have to face his inner demons during his training, a high-quality pill brimming with spiritual energy would also produce its own demons during the cultivation process. If the demons could not be resolved, then the spiritual energy that belonged to the pill would be absorbed by the demons. Once the inner demons became strong enough, it would materialize and take up a corporeal form. It could actually be a real demon with a violent temper. If the demon could survive the Void Lightning Tribtion, it would obtain the abilities to soar through the heavens and stride across the earth. Then, it would truly have be a Nascent Soul-stage demon. Throughout this process, what cultivators referred to as pill tribtion was meant to destroy the inner demons of the pill itself. Doing so would allow the pill to reach an even higher calibre. "...The problem is, I dont know how to properly do a pill tribtion." Lin Feng smiled bitterly as he carefully adjusted the Grand Sun Primordial me within the Cauldron. Some things could not rely solely on ones powers. If one were to forcefully destroy the inner demons of the pills, there was a chance that the pill would have been destroyed along with it. Then, the whole process would have been for nothing. He lifted his head to look at the lightning crackling in the sky. Lin Feng extended all five of his fingers and brought them down like a karate chop. The Fences of Heavens spell was conjured and its target was the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir within the Cauldron, which was just about to take shape. With the spell, the violent inner demon within the elixir was restrained. It became a lot more subdued, but it still struggled against its restraints. Lin Feng thought in his heart, "Using such a spell is only a temporary measure. It could only help in suppression, but it could not resolve the issue at its crux. Even if I were able to subdue this inner demon, I would scar the elixir. Theres even a possibility that my disciple would experience such a demon when they consume the pill." "To resolve the issue at its crux, I still had to use a pill cultivation-based method rather than spells." Thinking about it here, Lin Feng increased his control over the Grand Sun Primordial me within the Ethereal Heart Cauldron. Within the Cauldron, dozens of ck pills were being formed. The pills trembled non-stop, almost as if they had a primal side that was just waiting to surface. Lin Feng controlled the radiance of the Grand Sun Primordial me. He did not aim to split the outeryer of the pills with its radiance, but instead, he directed it deep into the core of each pill. Throughout this process, Lin Feng carefully controlled the radiance of the Grand Sun Primordial me to ensure that it would not incinerate it ahead of time. After the Grand Sun Primordial me had prated deep into each pill, Lin Feng then tried to trigger a full-blown explosion with the power of the Grand Sun Primordial me. The pills began to wail and they began to vibrate ferociously within the cauldron. It was like a prelude to an explosion. Lin Fengs face did not change as he continued to manipte the Grand Sun Primordial me with his heart. He began to fan with the Wind and Fire Fan. The breeze from the fan was gentle and as it entered the Ethereal Heart Cauldron, the fire within the cauldron increased a notch and stopped the furiously-vibrating pills. Below the Cauldron, the image of the Eight Trigrams began to glow. Under its brilliant, gold glow, the fire of the Ethereal Heart Cauldron that was about burst began to calm. As the fire underneath the Ethereal Heart Cauldron calmed, the pills that were at risk of exploding began to stabilize. The inner demons within them were obliterated with the brilliant radiance of the Grand Sun Primordial me. The golden clouds above the cauldron returned to their serene state. Lin Feng began tough out loud as he pped his hands. The golden clouds returned to the cauldron and its lid opened. A brilliant light burst forth from within as a medicinal aroma wafted out. Rays after rays of white light shot out from the cauldron. Lin Feng collected them all. These pills were only as big as the fist of an infant. They werepletely white and semi-transparent. In the center of the pills was their ck core. The ck cores shimmered in the out of visibility like a mirage. It was a like a hole that could not be filled. One single pill was able to greatly increase a cultivators innate abilities by leaps and bounds. This was the Heavenly Replenishment Elixir. Lin Feng nodded his head satisfactorily, "Good things are hard toe by. However, luckily this was properly resolved." After he took back the Heavenly Replenishment Elixir and extinguished the fire within the Ethereal Heart Cauldron, Lin Feng walked out of the medicine room and his consciousness entered the system. Every month, he had a chance at a lucky draw. It was the time of the month again. Lin Feng entered the lottery system and looked around for a while. His gaze was fixated on a particr gift on the Spin-A-Wheel page. It was pure white jade rock brimming with a crystalline light. Lin Feng had seen this object earlier on. It was something that Yue Hongyan possessed. It was something that could absorb even the Avci Infernal Gale. It was the Void Spiritual Jade. The size of the Void Spiritual Jade was even bigger than Yue Hongyans bangle. "This item is not bad. It is the best material for me to make a storage pouch. After carving it up, I can make many storage pouches," Lin Feng thought in his heart. "Fine, then it shall be you!" He looked at the Void Spiritual Jades serial number and then made some calctions before spinning the wheel to start his lucky draw. While Lin Feng was clear about the Spin-A-Wheel page, there was still a 25% chance that he may not get what he wanted. He could not guarantee that he would get what he wanted each and every time. In the previous few rounds, Lin Feng had many misses. However, inparison with the other methods, Lin Feng was most confident about the Spin-A-Wheel page. This time, Lin Fengs luck wasnt too bad. He managed to obtain the Void Spiritual Jade. Lin Feng felt the Void Spiritual Jade in his hand and thought, "Eh, not bad. While its small, it is more than enough to make a hundred storage pouch." With his own mana, he began to start slicing as he divided them up into a hundred smaller portions. In the process, every single piece of the jade became even smaller. However, with such a tiny piece of jade, he could still conjure a giant amount of space. Lin Feng flicked with his finger as a jet of purple gas flew into the air. It divided into 100 smaller pieces of purple gas which then distributed itself andnded equally on each piece of the Void Spiritual Jade. They formed a tiny ring, on which the tiny piece of the Void Spiritual Jade wasid. Lin Feng thought in his heart, "For Xiao Yan and the other immediate disciples, I will pass them each a piece. Nanhua and Shihao will get a piece each and Jieyu, that old dragon, can get a piece too in return for all the blood he contributed." "Tun Tun probably wont need one as she could stuff everything into her stomach." Lin Feng then thought, "As for the other disciples, I would have to think about it for a while. After Xiao Yan and the rest had their respective disciples, this could be used as an incentive for hard work." "This will motivate them to work hard. I will publish the rules of thepetition beforehand to make it fair." As Lin Feng thought about it, he felt a sudden pull in his heart. He smiled, "Is Wang Lin sessful?" Feeling the atmosphere in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, Lin Feng flew over. Perched at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, he entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, a peace had taken over. Lucky slept underneath the mini Treasure Tree while the old man continued ying chess with himself. The sword returned to its original state. The maiden who bore the scabbard on her back did not exhibit any change. She continued to circle the mini ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Her path and pace did not change. Underneath the tree, Wang Lin sat there quietly, enveloped by a ck gas that brimmed with an aura of death. However, within the ck gas, a semnce of life could be felt. It was as like a tiny sapling that was about to emerge from the soil. It appeared on a step away from germinating. Chapter 356: All sufferings have their rewards Chapter 356: All sufferings have their rewards Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng stood next to Wang Lin as he watched his three other disciples silently. Wang Lin was enshrouded in a ck smog which was even darker and more deste than the death aura. It contained the essence from the power of dual prity and also embodied the philosophy behind the dual prity of life and death. Within the ck smog, one could faintly see the eight natural elements - Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond - floating as they intertwined to construct a brand new world. But just as the world had formed, it would disintegrate under the pressure from the destructive force. But the world did not disappear after its disintegration. Instead, it was reborned as a strong aura of vitality emerged within the ck smog as it became stronger and increasingly concentrated. Lin Feng watched the calm expression of Wang Lin and some old memories surfaced in his head. He remembered when and where he first saw Wang Lin. That was when he was struggling to find his fourth disciple. Just when he heard news about Wang Lin and had rushed to Mount Hengyue to find him, Wang Lin had just admitted himself into the Hengyue Faction. Wang Lin back then was recognized as someone with little ir and talent. Some even imed that he might not have even began his road to cultivation after graduating from the Faction. The only reason why they kept him was because of the fear of a damaged reputation if Wang Lin were tomit suicide out of misery. Within the Faction, Wang Lin had always been the joke as he was the target for humiliation. But now, the previous loser was about to form his aurous core and to cross an obstacle that most people could only dream of in their lifetime. And it was not the end for Wang Lin. In fact, this was only the beginning because upon attaining the Aurous Core stage, he would then begin to witness an astonishing eleration in his training. Before the Aurous Core stage, any training and improvement was highly reliant on the Innate Ability of the cultivator. Upon the forming of the aurous core, as long as the aurous core was of a high standard, the most important factor for fast advancements would then be Intelligence and Determination. And these two factors were the strongest characteristics of Wang Lin. In fact, they were impossibly high, scoring full marks. In addition, after the supplementation from the Supreme Rock Spiritual Altar, the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir and the Heavens-Patching Vine, Wang Lins Innate Ability had far surpassed his previous abilities. And as for the quality of the aurous core, it was all dependent on today. Finally, as the aura of vitality (within the destructive aura) had peaked, Wang Lin opened his eyes and the destructive aura which had enshrouded him transformed into an aura of vitality which was bursting into life. The Dual Prity had switched and the aura of life and death had swapped. The spiritual altar which was on the aurous sea within him had a purple crucible above it. Now, the blur figure of an aurous core, which was inside the purple crucible, was being fed by the aura of vitality as the mana surged into the faint figure. Slowly but surely, the blur figure became clearer and it began to emit a blinding glow before it transformed into an aurous core. The aurous core had a strong purple-golden glow to it as it dazzled under the aura of vitality. Upon the formation of the aurous core, Wang Lin instantaneously looked different, both physically as well as spiritually. A light tremor from the aurous core released a thick cloud of ck smog as though it was the beginning of a new universe. All the previous aura of vitality had once again transformed into an incredibly scary aura of destruction. The dark and destructiv powers encircled around Wang Lins aurous core just like the dark clouds which engulfed the Sun on a cloudy day. But nevertheless, just as how the dark clouds would still not be able to negate the warmth from the Sun, one could still feel the power and aura of vitality from Wang Lins aurous core. Lin Fengs face broke into a satisfied smile as he nodded his head, "Good, very good!" Wang Lin did not only form a purple pill aurous core but even generated an unnatural sight from the formation. This was the most perfect oue possible. Wang Lins determination and hard work had finally reaped its rewards in this moment. From today onwards, he would be on a road that would be much easier aspared to before. His talent and gifts would now surge out like a fountain as he would amaze the world with them. Previously at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Wang Lin had already changed the perceptions of everyone as he triumphed over Dao Yuting and Huo Chen with his status of a cultivator at the initial level of the Foundation Establishment stage. But in Lin Fengs eyes, Wang Lins performance then did not do enough justice to the potential that he had. He was still a pearl covered in dust. No one knew how good he could be back then. And now, Wang Lin had finally remove the dust which he was covered in and had started to show the glimmer that truly belonged to him. He shared simr methodology with Zhu Yi as both of them had umted much before they advanced in their training. However, Zhu Yis development had always been steady and continuous. Zhu Yi faced less difficulties aspared to Wang Lin who suffered a slow training speed. Wang Lins trajectory disyed a more explosive form of development just like a volcano with its slow build-up. In such a short period of time, Wang Lin had leapt from the initial level of the Foundation Establishment stage to the initial level of the Aurous Core stage. Such a speed would indeed be astounding in the eyes of many. Wang Lin stood up as the disy of his aura showed a person who had be more reserved and capable of concealing his gifts and abilities. In that instant, both Master and Disciple remained silent but they shared a million thoughts with one another. Only two years or so had passed in the outside world but it felt like ages for Wang Lin who had cooped up in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World for too long. When Wang Lin had just joined the tutge of Lin Feng, Xiao Budian and the rest were already at Qi Disciple Level 8 and above. However, he had to chase after them all the way from Qi Disciple Level 1. When he had finally attained the great circle of perfection at the Qi Disciple Level 12, Xiao Budian, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were already at the Foundation Establishment stage for god knows how long. And when Wang Lin finally progressed to the Foundation Establishment stage, all his fellow disciples had already formed their aurous cores. He was always chasing after the shadows of his peers; in fact, the shadows seemed to be getting further for most part of the race. The sense of disappointment and despair would have eroded most peoples confidence and determination. Subsequently, even Yue Hongyan and Yang Qings advancement overtook Wang Lin. When Wang Lin was registered for the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, he had almost be theughing stock. On first sight, many thought that Wang Lin was the weakest link in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They felt that he was the onlymoner among the bunch of savants. They believed that he was the only misjudgment that Lin Feng had made. Wang Lin did not attempt to make any respond to theirments. He was not used to arguing with words. He believed in redeeming himself with his actions. Lin Feng knew this better than anyone. He had observed every bit of effort which Wang Lin had put in as he saw how the youth transformed from a hopeless figure into the inspiring figure today. It seemed that Wang Lin had finally reached the light at the end of the tunnel. Wang Lin bowed slowly and gradually in front of Lin Feng before speaking, "Master, please continue to enlighten me in the days ahead." Even though it was still the usual short sentences, Wang Lins usual stable voice had began to tremble at this moment. It was all thanks to man in front of him who had led him into an entirely new world. It was Lin Feng who had stood firmly behind him despite all the snide remarks made at him. It was Lin Feng who had continued to nurture and guide him wholeheartedly despite all the opposition. Lin Feng extended his hand and supported Wang Lin, before lifting him out of his bow. He smiled, "I have often mentioned this line, which is to always look back at the arduous path which you had treaded fondly after you have attained sess." "Never forget about the sacrifices which you have made because they will allow you to gain the next sess with greater ease." Wang Lin nodded his head fervently, "Thank you for your teaching, Master." Lin Feng smiled, "You must have gained some new insights this time round, right?" Wang Lin smiled in return, "I would still need your guidance, Master." As he spoke, Wang Lin activated his aurous core and his aura transformed into an unbelievable cold and dark one, which gave off a feeling of destion and suppression. It was as though Hades had descended into the world of the mortals, turning our world into a living hell. Lin Feng gave an approving look as he nodded his head gently. "It seemed that Wang Lins destructive stage of the River of Styx had be more powerful after attaining the Aurous Core stage." Back in the Foundation Establishment stage, whenever Wang Lin entered into the destructive stage of the River of Styx, he could only convert his own mana into the destructive forces. But now, the Aurous Core stage cultivators destructive force could corrode space and void upon his activation of the destructive stage. Wang Lin could smelt the space at which he was at along with the destructive aura, blurring the limits of the world around him. And within this space or void, it was Wang Lins yground. As long as he fought within this ce, any spells or attack would be exponentially more powerful. And Wang Lins opponent would be suppressed by the endless destructive aura trapped in the yground. Any spell or mana would be ground to nothing by the destructive aura. One could only imagine if Wang Lin were to improve, he could potentially create an independent little world with his own power. A world which was on the verge of pure destruction. Any enemy that was dragged into this world would have to suffer the wrath of endless destruction. As Wang Lin brought his palms together, a pitch-ck path that glowed in the center appeared in the middle of the void. It was none other than the Road to River Styx. But the spell that Wang Lin had wanted to cast was not the Road to River Styx. In fact, the Road to River Styx was merely the beginning of the spell. At the end of the road, one could see a vast river. The strange thing was how quiet the river was despite its powerful currents. It was nothing but a miraculous work of nature. The river water was of a sunset yellow color as it radiated an energy which could cleanse and destroy all matter. It was none other than the domineering and strange River Styx Primordial Water. After attaining the Aurous Core stage, Wang Lin could finally harness the true power of the Pearl of Styx. He could call upon a voluminous amount of River Styx Primordial Water and refine them with his mana to be his own novel spell. River of Forgetfulness! After the Road to River Styx, Wang Lin had invented a new technique, the River of Forgetfulness. Lin Feng might not havee into contact with the river water but he could already sense the power radiating from it. It was constructed from the power of destruction and extrapted from the intricacies of creation and destruction. "The River of Forgetfulness is rumoured to be the boundary between the Road to River Styx and the actual underworld." Lin Feng nodded his head gently, "At the same time, it is also the point of intersection between the world of the living and the world of the dead. Wang Lins spell not only fully harnessed the power of the River Styx Primordial Water, it also merged the wisdom of both life and death." After demonstrating the spell, the River of Forgetfulness, Wang Lin retracted all his mana back into his body as all aura of destruction vanished. "Actually, I still have another spell. But as of now, it is still a sketchy concept." Wang Lin revealed a look of embarrassment. "I need to look into it a bit more before it can really materialize." Lin Feng grinned, "Oh really? Now I am really looking forward to that asion. But for now, I have an assignment for you." After Lin Feng shared about the idea of taking in more disciples and spreading the way of Taoism to Wang Lin, Wang Lin nodded his head, "I understand, Master." Lin Feng and Wang Lin walked out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World together as they headed towards the Tripitaka Block. As they neared the entrance of the block, Lin Fengs brows raised as he revealed a smile. "Wang Lin, it seems like one of your peers has achieved something." Chapter 357: Flourishing Chapter 357: Flourishing Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng sensed the movement within the Tripitaka Block, he realized that someone had just attained a new level of understanding. The person had built on the foundation of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams and infused his own understanding of Taoism to form a new mantra. Wang Lin also revealed an expression of happiness, "I guess it should be Second Senior." Previously, it had been Zhu Yi who had done up the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. Zhu Yi was indeed better in terms of the understanding of Taoism as well as its theoretical aspects. As both Master and disciple entered the Tripitaka Block and reached the center of the book depository, they saw Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest sitting back facing one another. They formed a circle as they all faced shelves of books. And on the book shelf directly in front of them, they all had a blur figure of a manual which was concentrating into a solid object. It was only a step away from fully materializing into a solid manual. Amongst them, of course, Zhu Yis Taoism manual had already fully materialized and had transformed into the form of an old ssic, as it sat peacefully on the shelf. Sensing the presence of Lin Feng and Wang Lin, Zhu Yi opened his eyes as he stood up and bowed in the direction of Lin Feng. "Greetings, Master." Following which, he turned to look at Wang Lin, "Congrattions, Third Junior, for breaking through into the Aurous Core stage." Wang Lin nodded his head, "You are too polite, Second Senior." Zhu Yi retrieved the old ssic from the bookshelf as he handed it over to Lin Feng. "Master, this is the umtion of my insights, the Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams. I hope that Master can take a look at it." Lin Feng held onto the old ssic as he activated his supernatural awareness and scanned the contents of the manual. He nodded his head and muttered, "Not bad. Very good." Zhu Yi had an organized and logical structure in his interpretation of Taoism. From the content, the Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams was Taoism built from the foundation of the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. But from the depth of knowledge, the Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams was not simply an extension or an upgrade on the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. Instead, it was an extension from the foundation as well as the integration of Zhu Yis understanding andprehension of the Heaven and Earth. Lin Feng could very clearly identify shadows of the beautiful writing which Zhu Yi had constructed back in the Sea of the Northern Wind. The Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams was infused with Zhu Yis outlook on humanity. He believed that the way forward was progressive and filled with self-improvement and the spirit of pioneership. Lin Feng thought hard, "As of now, the Golden Chapters only had two introductory paragraphs. If Zhu Yi couldplete the entire manual, his understanding of the Heaven and Earth as well as Taoism would be truly remarkable. Nheless, the Golden Chapters are already exceptional." One could only imagine how smooth-sailing the training for the new disciples would be if they were to train with both of Zhu Yis Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum and the Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams. But because Zhu Yi believed in the importance of hardwork and experimentation, he would not let his disciples take the easy way out without learning anything. However, the seamless transition between the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum and the Golden Chapters would definitely aid in the advancement in training. In fact, many of the traiuals in the other Sects also followed this rule of seamless progression. Lin Feng paused for a good long while before continuing, "Zhu Yi, your work is good. HOwever, you must exercise great precaution when you select your disciples." Zhu Yi was a smart boy and definitely understood what Lin Feng was trying to drive at. He replied, "I understand. I will definitely not nurture a bunch of disciples who merely follow the book." "I have actually integrated this rule in the Golden CHapters that training has to be one that constantly breaks barriers. Only if they have developed such an understanding, they can then fullyprehend the wisdom and intricacies of Taoism." Zhu Yi continued, "This will be the mantra which I n to spread to my disciples which are at the Foundation Establishment stage. When they have attained the Aurous Core stage, they will definitely form an even stronger understanding." Lin Feng nodded his head with satisfaction. He turned around and looked at Xiao Yan and the rest before realizing that XIao Yan and Xiao Budians manuals had materialized simultaneously. Both Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian opened their eyes and saw their Master. They smiled and greeted, "Greetings, Master." And as they saw Wang Lin, who was standing by the side, they smiled together and conratted him. Wang Lin did not take any offence from their gleeful nature as he merely shook his head and smiled, "I have only just began my journey. Please do not mock me, little junior." Lin Feng smiled, "Show me what you all haveprehended." Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian nodded their heads together, "Please look through our work, Master." "Ahhh... As expected." Lin Feng received their manuals and as he glimpsed at the titles on the manuals, he roughly knew of the contents within. Xiao Yans manual was titled, the Burning Heavens Manual, and it borated on the evolution and intricacies of the power of fire within the limits of the Heaven and Earth. It might be because of his training in the Art of the Fire, Xiao Yans Mantra might seem to have deviated from the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. In fact, it seemed as though he hadprehended an entirely novel fire mantra on his own. But the truth was that the very foundation of Xiao Yans mantra was still rooted in the wisdom of the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. It was just like Xiao Yans ascension into the Aurous Core stage. When Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian had survived the tribtions of the Yin fire, and attained the Aurous Core stage, they had all extracted the eight different types of spiritual energy from their natural surrounding to form the images of the Eight Trigrams. It was only Xiao Yans attainment of the Aurous Core stage that drew the power and might of the Yin fire. That was not because Xiao Yan could only extract the fire-type spiritual energy from the natural surrounding but because of how he had already kindled and ignited all the other spiritual energy into the fuel for the Yin fire. After Xiao Yan hadprehended the essence of the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, he had slowly but surely went onto the path of specialization as he focused on developing his powers in the Art of the Fire. All other insights which he had gained along the way were merely used as a reference for insights on the Art of the Fire. When Xiao Yan was initially training with the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, like Zhu Yi, he had many different insights. But differing from Zhu Yis ones on creation, Xiao Yan had insights on the art of destruction. Hence, he invented his first own spell, the Crash of the Eight Trigrams. However, in the subsequent months of training, Xiao Yansprehension of the mantra had gone through other developments. Of course, the developments were definitely somewhat linked to his cultivation in the Grand Sun Primordial Fire as well as the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. But fundamentally, they were linked to his personality and interests. Hence, if one were to be extremely objective about it, Xiao Yans Burning Heavens Manual was even more tightly-knitted to the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams than Zhu Yis Golden Chapters. It could be considered as a enormous branch off from the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams which had borated on the Art of the Fire extensively. On this point, Xiao Budians mantra was simr in this manner but vastly different in context. Xiao Budian had named as manual as the True Path of the Wind and Thunder, an integration of his understanding and insights on the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams as well as the Heaven and Earth. Different from Xiao Yansplete specialization, Xiao Budian did not attempt to split both the elements of thunder and wind apart. In his manual, both the Wind and Thunder coexisted in harmony and built on each others strengths. This built on the foundation of Xiao Budiansprehension of the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams as it pertained to the insights gained about the power of two extremely pr elements and the integration of these elements. As his understanding of the creative abilities of the dual prities and the power of the Eight trigrams improves, Xiao Budian could break free from the limits of the dual prity and progress to higher levels. That was how Xiao Budianstest technique, the Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra, arose. As Lin Feng browsed through both of thir manuals, he nodded his head with satisfaction, "Not bad, I can see the effort put in." Contrasting to Xiao Yan and the other two who were already in the Aurous Core stage, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing who were still at the Foundation Establishment stage were much slower. Both of them had entered Lin Fengs tutge muchter and definitely had a much more limited time to examine and understand the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. But nheless, both of their bookshelf already had a faint figure of a manual and was solidifying by the minute. This meant that they were already on the right path. In fact, it reflected the independence in their thinking and continuous refining of their insights. "Master, I shall begin with my own meditation as well." Wang Lin spoke as he nned to move towards the foot of one of the bookshelves. But he was stopped by Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled, "Wang Lin, dont worry. Lets wait for Hongyan and Yang Qing to finish with their techniques first. I have another thing for the rest of you. Once you all are done with that matter, you can then go and invent your techniques." Wang Lin was caught by surprise but nodded his head, "Yes Master." He nced towards Xiao Yan and the other two, trying to beckon for an answer to his head full of questions. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian were also equally perplexed as they looked at one another before shaking their head. They could only look at one another with a look of curiosity as they waited silently. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing had almostpleted their mantras at the same time. That was because despite of Hongyans higher level of cultivation, Yang Qing had greater intelligence. Both their manuals materialized at the same time, forming two rolls of scriptures. As they opened their eyes, they bowed in unison to Lin Feng as they sent their greetings. They were both astounded to find Wang Lin at the Aurous Core stage as they congratted him. Lin Feng swept his nce across both of their manuals and not to his surprise, they contained the crystallization of their insights and training. Despite being slightly premature, they all contained the beginning of something great. Yue Hongyans mantra was called the True Art of the Void. Like Xiao Yan, she had chosen to focus on a specific path and its contents were all regarding the mysteries andplexities of the void. Before this, Yue Hongyans understanding about the void was different from Xiao Budians. Hers was all about the destructive capablities of the void. But today, in her mantra, the True Art of the Void, Lin Feng could see another significant leap in her conceptualization as herprehension had gained a few more dimensions and hadplexified. Yang Qing also handed his mantra to Lin Feng; he smiled in embarrassment, "Its not really anything much." Lin Feng nced through the manual with his supernatural awareness and smiled, "Its already quite impressive. It seems like you have not wasted your time. After this round of refining, you are ready to erect your crucible." In fact, from Lin Fengs perspective, it was not just Yue Hongyan or Yang Qing, but even Zhu Yi and the rest, who still had many loopholes in their manuals. It was all due to their current cultivation status. Lin Feng firmly believed that in the future, they would continue to refine their mantras till perfection. And when that time arrived, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would have countless powerful mantras that could challenge any of the most treasured mantras in the other Sects. "Excellent, I want all of you to follow me," Lin Feng smiled as he led his disciples out of the Tripitaka Block. As they stood on the peak of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng brought his hands together to form a symbol. "Boom!" And the entire Mount Yujing trembled. Chapter 358: Finally Masters Chapter 358: Finally Masters Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Mount Yujing trembled, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest all revealed a shocked look on their faces. Because they had just witnessed the excavation of six humongous boulders from the body of Mount Yujing. Lin Feng had removed these six boulders and allowed them to float freely in the void above. These six boulders were glittering like humongous pieces of white jade and they were all roughly the size of a little knoll. They were all of a different shape which was a fact Lin Feng did not seem to be bothered by. These boulders might have left the main body of Mount Yujing but they were notpletely out of its control. They were like satellites orbiting about Mount Yujing as though they were guarding the spiritual mountain. At this moment, Lin Feng was one with Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds as the four different parties achieved a harmony and bnce never attained before. The ck Heavenly Treasure Trees branches trembled as six unbelievably thick branches of leaves which were extremely close to the main trunk of the tree detached themselves. Following which, they transformed into six streaks of colorful light as they connected themselves between the edge of Mount Yujing and the humongous boulders which were afloat. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds surged as they formed purple bridges over the branches between Mount Yujing and the six boulders. The purple clouds expanded and enveloped the six boulders, giving them some sort of independence while maintaining the intimate connection with Mount Yujing. After this step, Lin Feng revealed a smile as he turned around to look at his disciples. Xiao Yan and the five other disciples stared nkly at whatid in front of them. It took them a good while before they regained their senses. They stared at each other before looking back at the white jade boulders that were suspended in mid-air outside of Mount Yujing. They all had their guesses and revealed a gleeful expression. Xiao Budian quickly swallowed his saliva as he leaned in closer to Lin Feng, "Master, are those ours?" The rest of them, while maintaining their gaze on the boulders, listened hard at the conversation as they were equally eager to find out the answer to Xiao Budians question. Lin Feng smiled, "I am very satisfied with the progress of all your different mantras. All of you have met my expectations and even exceeded for some of you. And just as what I have mentioned earlier, all of you can be a Master of your own right already." "Since all of you are going to be Masters, you must have your own cultivation abode. Hence, I opened six abodes for all of you!" Lin Feng gazed at Xiao Yan and the rest before continuing, "A baby bird eventually has to leave the nest to battle with the wind currents. Hence, today marks the first step towards independence. All of you might have left my abode but you will all still be on Mount Yujing." "In the days ahead, once your cultivation has improved to the next level, and have found a suitable abode outside of Mount Yujing, you can then create your own little world over there." Xiao Budian was rmed by Lin Fengs words as he eximed, "Master, are you chasing us away?" Lin Feng chuckled as he shook his head before patting on his head, "My foolish boy, as long as you all wish, you all can return as you wish to visit me on Mount Yujing. If you all do not want to leave or cannot find a satisfactory abode, I am definitely fine with you all staying here forever. Its not as if I cant support all of you." Xiao Yan remained silent before stepping forward suddenly and giving Lin Feng a bow with utmost respect. "I will always be the disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I will always be Masters disciple. Till the end of time!" The rest of them, including the usually naughty Xiao Budian, immediately put on a solemn disposition as they bowed towards Lin Feng, "We will always be the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders . We will always be Masters disciple!" Lin Feng looked at them and revealed a blissful smile before nodding his head gradually, "All of you do not have to be so uptight about this. For me, I only want to see all of you achieving the sess that you deserve." Lin Feng pointed at the six boulders outside of Mount Yujing before continuing, "Although the six boulders do not have much of a difference, I still think that it will be better if you guys could go and choose your own boulder. After selecting, a lot of chores would await you." "You all will have to decide how to decorate your own abodes. You all will have to be resourceful and settle your own problems. I will onlye in if you guys cant handle it yourself." Xiao Yan and the rest were all ted and excited when they heard what Lin Feng had just said. The six of them stared at one another before Xiao Yan broke the silence. "When ites to such matters, the Big Senior should allow his juniors to pick first." Zhu Yi smiled and echoed, "Big Senior is correct. In that case, we shall start from the smallest then." Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing nodded their heads as Xiao Budian grinned cheekily. "Hee! Hee! I shall not waste any time then!" He leaned towards Lin Feng before whispering, "Master, can you whisper to me which is the best boulder?" Seeing this, Xiao Yan and the rest pointed at him beforeughing, "You little brat! It must be you whenever ites to sleazing away!" Xiao Budian grinned as he made faces at them. Lin Feng smiled, "They are indeed all the same. But in the future, how they will look will depend on your management." Xiao Budian scanned the different boulders before leaping onto one of the colorful bridges formed from the branch and the purple clouds. He smiled and eximed, "I shall pick this then." Following which, he turned his head to look at his future abode and patted himself on the back. "What a great abode!" Lin Feng smiled as he was equally satisfied with his own work. The work earlier also demanded Lin Feng to put in his 100%. In fact, he was stretched beyond his old limits. The connection between him, Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds had never been so tight. It was only because of this that he was able to create these six independent abodes which were still tightly bound to Mount Yujing. Xiao Yan and the rest were mulling over their techniques in the Tripitaka Block and consolidating their insights and learning. It was definitely very effective in improving ones technique and understanding of Taoism. For Lin Feng, what he just did had achieved the same effect as well. Now, Lin Feng might not have improved on his techniques. But instead, his foundation was much stronger than before and subsequent training in the future would be definitely more smooth-sailing than before. After Xiao Budian, the rest of them all picked a single abode. Just as what Lin Feng had said, all of these abodes were all made from the same Mount Yujing stone. They were all of the same size and hence, there was nothing for the disciples toin about. After witnessing thepletion of the selection, Lin Feng led them onto Xiao Budians abode. "Tianhao, you will have to build your own abode yourself. Only if you are unable to do so, I will step in to assist you." Lin Feng led the group across the colorful cloud bridge as they stepped onto the humongous boulder. Lin Feng smiled at Xiao Budian and continued, "Put in more effort into this. You will be residing here for awhile." Xiao Budian nodded his head excitedly as he put his hands behind his back and walked around like an adult. He radiated a rxed aura but he was walking at a really slow pace. It was as though he made a deliberate pause with every step. As his stepnded, there would be changes to the shape of the boulder as the surrounding purple clouds vibrated with the impact. Lin Feng was also notzing by the side as he utilized his mana to bridge the connection between the boulder and Xiao Budian. His assistance allowed Xiao Budian to refine the boulder with greater ease. The entire process which Xiao Budian was revamping his abode was exactly the same process with the refining of the boulder. "This boulder contains the essence of time." As Xiao Budian strolled back and forth, he had already started toprehend some of the principles behind the boulder. He suddenly stopped walking as he put his hands together and muttered, "Verse!" As the "Verse" character began to be activated, the speed at which the boulder was being refined increased tremendously. And as he began the process of refining the boulder, Xiao Budians understanding of the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra became even stronger. And towards the end, even the "Uni" character started to reveal itself. Xiao Budian stood peacefully on the highest point of the white jade boulder, where the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds orbited around him as both the "Uni" and "Verse" were used in tandem, Lin Feng smiled gently as he extended his finger and made a tapping motion in the direction of the white jade boulder. Following which, the shape of the boulder began to undergo metamorphosis. The tip of the boulder where Xiao Budian was at began to sink and soon enough the huge depression formed became a humongous valley. Standing in the middle of the valley, Xiao Budian looked upwards for a good long while before he retracted his mana and spell. He gazed at Lin Feng and said, "Master, I think I might have just saw how Ian potentially develop the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra. The feeling was amazing." Lin Feng smiled, "That is normal. You understanding of Taoism and your own techniques has improved once again. This is merely the beginning of your long journey." "Now, it is the time for you to give your abode a name." Xiao Budian smiled and leapt from the bottom of the valley onto the colorful cloud bridge without any hesitation. He found a nice spot on the right side of the cliff and wrote with his bare hand. Wastnd Valley. After finishing, Xiao Budian began to put on his adult act again as he hugged his fist and greeted everyone, "Wee to my Wastnd Valley. Please make yourself feelfortable." The others all felt a very ancient and primal aura from the valley as though they had returned to the ancient times. However, within this aura, they also felt a strong aura of vitality as though there were limitless possibilities. It was as if life and creation had just began and were ready to lead all life in their evolution. Lin Feng grinned as he ced his palms together and two streaks of light emerged from the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. They flew across the sky andnded in the Wastnd Valley. They were none other than the Flowing Wind Sigil and the Thunder Element Sigil. They now resided at the center of the valley and formed the Wind and Thunder Parturition Talisman Formation. "In the future, this formation shall belong to your abode." Lin Feng continued, "We shall leave the Kui Cow King on Mount Yujing for now. Once we have found a suitable wind-ss spiritual beast, we shall then shift both of them here." Xiao Budian nodded his head fervently, "I will shift all the beasts, herbs and fruits to my abode." "You little brat!" Lin Feng smiled as he shook his head before turning to look at Xiao Yan and the rest. "Lets go. Lets see how you all will renovate your abode." Chapter 359: Our Own Little Abodes Chapter 359: Our Own Little Abodes Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone, including Xiao Budian, left the Wastnd Valley and moved towards Yang Qings white jade boulder. Yang Qings face revealed a nervous look because unlike Xiao Yan and the rest who had already attained the Aurous Core stage or Yue Hongyan who was already at the final level of the Foundation Establishment stage, he was not really confident of opening his own abode and tutoring his own disciples. However, Lin Fengs supportive attitude towards his self-invented techniques did give him some confidence in his own abilities. With Lin Fengs help and assistance, Yang Qing also managed to refine his own white jade boulder. However, because of his lower cultivation level, he took quite a bit more time than Xiao Budian. Yang Qing also did not y around too much with the shape of the boulder. He only created a hole out of the boulder. Besides this, within the cracks of the boulder, a stream of emerald green water flowed. It was none other than the Grand Moon Primordial Water. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Cloudsnded on the rocks on the boulder and turned into soil. The soil cultivated a huge amount of flora, giving the mountainous abode an extremely green look. Within the cave in the boulder, there was another hole above it. The hole lit up the entire cavern and gave it an aura of serenity and tranquillity. If one were to listen carefully, one would notice the trickling sound of the Grand Moon Primordial Water in the cavern. Just from the living environment, Yang Qings cave would definitely be given a high score for giving a refreshing and cleansing feeling. As Yang Qing stood outside and stared nkly at his cavern, Yue Hongyan asked his softly, "So what are you going to name your cave? Cloud Water Cave?" "No." Yang Qing paused for a good long while before continuing after a deep breath, "I will never forget the Cloud Water Cave. But I am now the disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I am also the disciple of our Master. Master has always reminded us to look forward and not always mull on the past." He lifted his hand and wrote these two words, "Nirvana World" on the stone wall next to the cave. "I shall attain nirvana here. Master has given me a new life. My abode shall be called the Nirvana World." Yue Hongyan, Xiao Yan and the rest all revealed a genuine smile after hearing what Yang Qing had said. Xiao Yan stepped forward and patted on Yang Qings shoulder, "All of us, because of Master, have achieved a new life. We have all achieved our own nirvana." Yang Qing was a little taken aback, "I must have been too rash with my words." Zhu Yi shook his head and smiled, "They must havee from the bottom of your heart. Even if they were used too lightly, it shouldnt matter." "You can name whatever name you want. Yang Qing, you can make your own call." Lin Feng smiled and continued, "But Master must remind all of you that you own whatever achievements that you have aplished. I have merely showed you all the way." "If all of you did not have the potential or abilities, even if I were God, I would not be able to nurture such wonderful disciples." Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Alright. Lets move on. Now, lets pay a visit to Hongyans abode." Hongyan smiled, "I might really need Masters help." The group of people moved to Yue Hongyans white jade boulder and under the assistance from Lin Feng, she also managed to refine her boulder. After refining the boulder into the shape of a valley, Yue Hongyan turned around and bowed to Lin Feng. "Master, I need your help." Lin Feng returned the question, "How do you want me to assist you?" Yue Hongyan twitched her lips as her eyes revealed her sense of longing and anguish for her hometown. She slowly spoke, "I want the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds to be transformed into a sky full of snow. I might haveprehended quite a bit of the Celestial Way of Eight Trigrams. But I do not know enough about the elements of Wind and Snow." Everyone present knew of Yue Hongyans painful past as a heavy mood draped itself over the group. Lin Feng nodded his head and flicked his finger as the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds which enshrouded the valley transformed into the palest snowkes. The snowkes began to fall and soon enough, the entire valley had transformed into a wintend. Yue Hongyan also mustered her mana and transformed parts of the purple clouds into gales as the howling sound of the wind began to fill the valley. She gazed nkly at the sight of the wind and snow and was lost for words. "It had been so long... Far too long..." Lin Feng looked down and sighed before writing two words on the stone wall. Blizzard Valley. "Thank you Master." Yue Hongyan regained herposure and thanked Lin Feng from the bottom of her heart. This was exactly the name she had in mind for her abode. The redhead was an extremely strong headed girl and her fragility was also a split-second thing. Very quickly, she had retracted from her own sadness and under the lead of Lin Feng, the group moved onto Wang Lins abode. Wang Lins abode caught everyone by surprise. Xiao Budian leaned towards XIao Yan and the rest and whispered, "I thought Third Seniors abode will be buffeted by Yin wind and filled with the aura of destruction..." Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan nodded their heads in agreement. Yang Qing swallowed his saliva before whispering, "Although I did imagine Third Seniors abode to be as bad as what Tianhao had said, but I would have thought that it would be filled to the brim with the River Styx Primordial Water..." Xiao Yan gave a dryugh, "I thought so as well. But it seems like Third Junior had done something really different." Zhu Yi who had kept silent all the while suddenly spoke, "Third Juniors understanding of Taoism is definitely much greater than all of us have imagined." He turned around to look at Xiao Budian and Xiao Yan, "Third Junior might only be at the initial level of the Aurous Core stage but hisprehension and insights might be better than ours - even though we might already be at the middle level of the Aurous Core stage." Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian gaze at Wang Lin who was standing afar, as they reflected hard about what they had just heard. Even Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing seemed to have be drawn into Zhu Yis idea as they pondered hard about what they had learnt thus far. Lin Feng smiled at the side and thought, "Wang Lin has fully illustrated his perfect score for Intelligence at this moment. I, myself am also quite excited to see what mantra would hee up withter at the Tripitaka Block." Wang Lins abode was very simr to Yang Qings one. There were no major changes to the shape of the white jade boulder. He had only utilized the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds to grow some nts after converting them into soil. Subsequently, Wang Lin built a little wooden hut on the grasnd. There was nothing special nor outstanding about his abode. None of Xiao Budian or Yang Qings funny guesses were correct as there was neither the aura of destruction nor the River Styx Primordial Water. It was just this simple and normal. Within the mountain of greenery, there were some wood which fenced up a nice little courtyard. Within the courtyard, there was a little wooden hut. The hut was neither run-down nor extravagant. It was just a simple hut. Wang Lin stood at the entrance of the courtyard and looked refreshed and energized. He revealed a smile as he looked at Lin Feng and the rest. Lin Feng nodded his head, "Reverting to the simple and real. Aprehension of what is reality and what is imagined. Good job, Wang Lin!" Wang Lin smiled and thanked everyone. "I have to thank all my Seniors and Juniors for this. When I was watching all the mantras and techniques that all of you had created, I learnt quite a bit and hence was able to make another significant progress right after forming my Aurous Core." Zhu Yi spoke in the most sincere of tones, "What I have seen today have just enlightened me once more. I need to thank you for teaching me more about Taoism." Xiao Yan, XIao Budian, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing also took their turn to send their gratitude to Wang Lin. Lin Feng smiled, "Wang Lin,e and give your abode a name." Wang Lin nodded his head and went on to pen the name down. This time round, he did not carve it on any of the stone walls. He simply wrote down the name on the wooden fence. Forest Abode. Seeing this, Lin Fengughed loudly and in his mood of tion, he casted a spell which brought everyone to Zhu Yis abode. Upon reaching Zhu Yis white jade boulder, Zhu Yi did not begin with the refining process straight away. Instead, he stood quietly on the boulder as he stared hard at it as his eyes reflected the glitter from the boulder. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing could vaguely grasp what Zhu Yi was thinking. But it was as though they were staring at a flower through a fog - it was not very clear. However, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian could see very clearly what Zhu Yi had nned to do. Xiao Yan sighed, "After seeing Third Juniors abode, its not only just Second Junior who is a bit lost. I am also a bit confused with the direction I should go with my abode." Xiao Budian smiled, "Luckily, I have already set up my abode. If not, I would have to crack my head as well." Wang Lin wasughing at the side but he remained silent about it. He was staring at Zhu Yi with much curiosity as he wondered what Zhu Yi would choose to do. "Even if you hesitate now, I still believe that Zhu Yi will still make the same decision as you." Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and smiled. Xiao Yan grinned, "Master, you really do understand me. But it is really not easy to make up ones mind when ites to such matters." Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian, "As for you, Tianhao, you might have made the first move and missed out on the pain of having to make up your mind. But if you were ced in the same position, you would be no better than Xiao Yan or Zhu Yi." Xiao Budian giggled as Lin Feng saw how his words had hit hard on Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing. Lin Feng continued, "Lets watch what Zhu Yi will do next. Its probably going to be a good lesson for all of you." Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were jolted out from their thoughts as they shifted their gaze onto Zhu Yi. And just at this moment, Zhu Yi finally began with the refining process for the white jade boulder. Lin Feng gave a reassuring smile as he summoned his mana to assist Zhu Yi. Zhu Yis boulder began to morph in its shape rapidly as the lengths and breadths began to change. Very quickly, a t piece of ground was formed. It looked just like a t piece of chessboard that was bridged to Mount Yujing by the rainbow cloud bridge. On the t piece of ground, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds began to gather and as they concentrated, they began to form a humongous temple. The exterior of the temple was not extravagant, but it definitely looked grand. It was as though it had great historic value within its humongous structure. There was no aura of authority nor any snobbish intent in its design. However, it still managed to radiate an aura which people would bow down to and submit themselves for guidance and mentorship. Driving forward from the past into the future. Constant pursuit for self-improvement. To better the predecessors. To outperform oneself. This temple was the physical manifestation of Zhu Yis philosophy. Zhu Yi did not stop his refining as he nted a calligraphy writing on the signage above the temple. Heavenly Temple. The Heaven divinatory symbol was the first symbol amongst the sixty-four symbols. Just as how the Heaven ousts time, a man should continue to refine his abilities and character to oust all difficult times. The positive character and spirit would allow a man to create opportunities, establish harmony and enjoy truth and purity. After seeing it, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing revealed a look ofprehension as they eximed in unison, "So thats what its all about!" Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian looked at each other before smiling. Wang Lin also revealed a reverent look as he nodded his head. Chapter 360: Almost there. Just a bit more Chapter 360: Almost there. Just a bit more Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng watched Zhu Yi refined the white jade boulder and constructed his Heavenly Temple, his face also revealed a heartwarming smile. Wang Linsprehension of the importance of returning to the fundamentals and staying real had indeed inspired Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan and was indeed worthy of praises. But nevertheless, that was a path that belonged to Wang Lin. For Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan, it remained merely as an inspiration. If they were to go ahead and emte Wang Lin, they would have discarded their own characteristics in pursuit of someone elses. Zhu Yi had understood the logic of this and hence made the right decision. Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian were very simr to Wang Lin as they were all very determined and independent people. They would not easily be moved by the opinions or words of others. Even Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing would have made the right choice after understanding the essence of what had just happened. As of now, it was simply because of their lower cultivation level that they could not understand it right away. All the six disciples looked at each other beforeughing in unison. Xiao Budian smiled at Wang Lin and said, "Third Senior, you have failed. You did not manage to persuade any of them." Wang Lin giggled and shook his head, "I am happy that I have failed." Xiao Yan smiled, "Alright, time for thest man. Its my turn." Everyone followed Xiao Yan to thest white jade boulder. Upon reaching, Xiao Yan began with the refining right away. Almost all of Xiao Yans cultivation prowess had been used to suppress the three uncontroble Primordial Fires in his body. Hence, Lin Feng gave exceptional welfare to him as he used his mana readily to achieve whatever concepts that Xiao Yan had in his head. All that Xiao Yan had to do was to simply make a conscious thought to either reshape a certain rock or decide where to nt certain trees. Xiao Yan did not change much of the appearance of the boulder. All he did was to open up a cave in the internal part of the boulder. Once the interior had been settled, Xiao Yan walked into the cave before staring at the ceiling for a good long while. He turned around and asked Lin Feng, "Master, I would like to open up seven openings in the ceiling." A glimmer shed across Lin Fengs eyes before Lin Fengughed, "Why would I not want to fulfil your ambitious wish?" Afterpleting his line, Lin Feng waved his hand and seven holes formed in the ceiling. Zhu Yi and the rest were also very impressed with Xiao Yans ambition as they eximed, "What a great attitude, Big Senior!" XIao Yan smiled and activated the mantra within him as three cluster of mes emerged on his body. One of them was a bluish-purple color, the other was a bright golden color and a faint golden color one which had a sh of red and blue color within. They were none other than the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire. That was the power of the Primordial Fires which Xiao Yan had extracted from the fire source within his body. Seeing how Xiao Yan had began with his execution of the technique, Lin Feng also activated his mana and assisted Xiao Yan with his control of the mes in case they went out of control. The three cluster of mes remained rtively peaceful and dormant under the suppression from Lin Feng but no one present could say that they did not felt an inherent sense of fear within them. The mes were allocated a hole each in the ceiling of the cave and they sat there quietly as they burnt on. The remaining four holes were left empty for now. Lin Feng helped Xiao Yan to add on a mana seal to stabilize the three Primordial Fires. Xiao Yanmunicated with his abode spiritually and the power of the white jade boulder gradually came to a bncing point with the power of the three Primordial Fires. From the exterior of the cave, the originally white and flwless humongous boulder now had a bright fireglow emerging from the very center of the mountain. It was as though the entire boulder was burning, giving it a grandiose look. Lin Feng smiled, "For now, I will use my mana to protect your abode. But onece you havepletely subdued and refined the three Primordial Fires, you will make your own rearrangements over here." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "Yes, Master." Xiao Budian leaned towards Xiao Yan and smiled, "Big Senior! You are truly an ambitious person! You really want to collect all seven Primordial Fires?" "I believe no one has done it before, right?" Xiao Yan shrugged an dcontinued, "I shall be the first one then." Lin Feng stared at him and thought, "Little rascal, I have 200% confidence in you. There is already one Primordial Fire waiting for you on the mountain. We just have to wait for you topletely subdue your current three Fires." Yang Qing asked out of curiosity, "Big Senior, what are you going to name your abode?" Xiao Yan giggled, "You know... Im someone who really prefers to avoid giving myself headaches." He turned around and looked at Lin Feng, "I will need Master to help me write it down. Since my mantra is called the Burning Heavens Mantra, I shall name my abode as the Inferno Precipice." Xiao Budian and the rest eximed in unison, "Wow, Big Senior! You are really great at giving yourself excuses! How low can you go..." Lin Feng smiled as he wrote down the two words, "Inferno Precipice" on the boulder. As the me in the boulder burnt on, the two words on the boulder appeared to be burning as well, giving it an extra look of vitality. "I guess we are all done with our arrangements," Lin Feng ced his palms together and the entire structure of the six different abodes as well as their individual cloud bridges trembled as the power of the void flowed through every single structure. After the trembling stopped, the spiritual energy for the entire humongous structure was finally stabilized. In the realm of the void, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds transformed into a sea of clouds. Within this voluminous sea, there was the fiery Inferno Precipice, the school-like Heavenly Temple, the serene Forest Abode, the snowy and windy Blizzard Valley, the verdant Nirvana World and the ancient Wastnd Valley. Together, the six abodes surrounded and defended Mount Yujing. Because of the intimate connection built from spiritual energy, they were all a single entity. But because all the different abodes had their individual personality and design, they could also be viewed as independent entities. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest were staring in amazement at this sight. On Mount Yujing, Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao, Jieyu, Kui Cow King, Tun Tun and Zhuge Fengling all came out from their respective areas and were equally stunned by the astounding sight before them. After recovering from the initial shock, they all began to cheer in unison. A group of second-generation disciples leaned on the window frames of their exquisite dormitories and were equally tongue-tied at the incredible view before them. In the past, they only knew that their Sect was very strong. But after today, they had definitely raised their expectation and understanding of the resources and power of their Sect. Seeing the effects of his stun on his disciples and supporting staff, Lin Feng thought, "My Sect is almost there. Just a bit more and it will be unstoppable." Lin Feng smiled as he activated his mana before throwing the Golden Deer and the ck Spirit Serpent into Xiao Budians Wastnd Valley. Following which, he threw Tun Tun in as well. Xiao Budian was originally salivating as he saw how his Master threw in the Golden Deers into his valley. But when he saw Tun Tun being thrown in as well, he was nearly scared out of his wits, "Master! Why did you throw that fellow in as well? Arent you throwing a fox into a chicken pen?" Lin Feng smiled, "If I was to look around on Mount Yujing, the only ce that could raise her would be your ce. Hence, naturally, you will have to assume the responsibility." The rest of them began tough out loud as Xiao Yan patted hardly on Xiao Budians shoulder. "My dear Little Junior, at least she can eat something normal at your ce. Its definitely much better than her running around thieving food. I definitely dont want her to steal my elixirs." Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan were allughing whereas Yang Qing tried to stifle hisughter. Yang Qing was still very much afraid of Tun Tun. Yang Qing was in charge of the Medicine Mountains. Because of Tun Tuns frequent visits to steal either the herbs or the Grand Moon Primordial Water, Yang Qing had a bad experience with her; he could not subdue her nor win her in a fight. Hearing this news, Xiao Budians small face crumbled into the shape of a Chinese bun. Lin Feng continued with his n as he released another two streaks of mana whichnded on the Tripitaka Block and the Celestial Golden Pavilion. He turned around and told Xiao Yan and Wang Lin, "I have connected the Celestial Golden Pavilion and the Tripitaka Block to the Inferno Precipice and the Forest Abode respectively. With the token that I will give you, you all may directly enter the buildings from your abode." Wang Lin nodded his head. Xiao Yan, on the other hand, was still distracted by his tion that Tun Tun had been removed from him. He was still busy staring at the dismayed Xiao Budian. Lin Feng smiled and asked him, "Why? Do you want me to give you a friend there as well?" Hearing his Masters words, Xiao Yan gave his widest grin, "Of course not, Master! I am happy with how things are!" The past few days had been a nightmare and now that he could finally evade from Tun Tun, he definitely did not want Lin Feng to give him another nightmare. Of course, Lin Feng understood what was going on as he smiled and shook his head. He led the group of disciples back to the Tripitaka Block. Right before entering the Tripitaka Block, Lin Feng turned his head and told Zhu Yi, "Announce this to the rest, three dayster, I will be giving a lecture. All second-generation disciples are to attend. If any of you are interested, you all maye as well." Zhu Yi replied, "I understand, Master!" Xiao Yan and the rest looked at one another and smiled, "We will definitelye, Master!" As the immediate disciples of Lin Feng, they had learnt about the immense benefits they had gained from listening to Lin Feng in the past. Hence, they would neverin about sitting in for to many of his lectures. Lin Feng pointed at all of them and ordered, "Go back to your abodes and prepare. Go and familiarize with your own abode and mantras." "After my lecture, I will begin the selection of the most outstanding disciples from the second generation. They will then join your abodes and be your disciples." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest immediately became serious and bowed before Lin Feng. "We will definitely put in our utmost effort with the preparations. Rest assure, Master!" Lin Feng nodded his head and smiled, "With regards to who will actually be your disciple, it all depends on fate. I will not enforce on the allocation." "I will decide on the quantity of disciples and they will then choose which one of you to follow. They will have the right to choose and decide." Lin Feng continued, "Subsequently, it will be your turn to decide if you are willing to ept the person as your disciple. You may set questions or create scenarios to test them." "Hence, in this short span of three days, it is extremely important for you to prepare all these matters. Pay more attention and observe the second-generation disciples. See if any of them are of your liking. This would also be a test of your evaluative abilities. I will then see if the guys you all like can pass my selection criteria." After hearing these, the group of disciples revealed a smile as they were all eager to try their hands on this new task. Xiao Budian smiled, "This sounds incredibly exciting but Second Senior has too big of an advantage!" Zhu Yi smiled and remained silent. But his smile right now was perceived as nothing but despicable. The rest jokingly raised their fists and eximed in unison, "Dont be too happy about it! Its still early!" Lin Feng smiled, "Alright enough. Time to disperse and carry on with your preparations." He turned around and spoke to Wang Lin, "Wang Lin, go and carry on with the preparations first. We will pay a visit to the Tripitaka Block some other time." Wang Lin nodded his head, "Rest assure Master! I will not forget." After entertaining his disciples, Lin Feng walked into the Tripitake Block and stood in the center of the book depository. He pped with his hands and streak after streak of light flew out from his body. Chapter 361: Someone Planted Moles Chapter 361: Someone nted Moles Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Streak after streak of light flew out from Lin Fengs body,nding on the bookshelves in the library and solidifying into luminous forms of mantras and spells. Under the effect of Lin Fengs Mana, runes and letters danced in the luminous forms as they gradually materialized as solid forms. The rate of solidification wasnt especially fast, but there were multiple tones materializing at once. Apart from the Art of tha he derived previously, this time, Lin Feng derived the assorted mantras he had collected earlier C Nine Heavens Thunder Technique, Earth Tripitaka, Heavenly Wind Taoist Scripture, Art of the Scattered Stars, River Styx Nirvana Mantra, Supreme Mountain Script, Secret Mantra of the Flowing Sand, Oceanus Long River Mantra, et cetera C as well, in order to augment his library. In addition, there were still the various Abhijnas. The formation, Nine Heavens Thunder Drawing Formation; the martial manuals, Dimensionless Flying Sword and il of Bones; the disappearing technique, Cloud Dragon Disappearing Technique; the spells, Heavenly Cage Mantra and Little Samsara Techniques; et cetera...were all derived out by Lin Feng and ced in the Tripitaka Block together. As for the Abhijnas derived from mantras, such as the Wild Thunder de, K?itigarbha Golden-ted Armour, tha Inferno, Unholy Marite, Finger of Styx, et cetera; those did not need to be derived individually, but rather, can be acquired naturally by studying the parent mantras. If those were studied in istion, it would be impossible to understand precisely their essence. Time flew past rapidly. After Lin Feng has finished all of this, he again walked onto the second level of the Tripitaka Block. Looking at the scrolls hanging on the walls of the vast, empty second level, Lin Feng nodded slightly. Of these, two scrolls have images on them. Those were the results after fusing in the Truths of the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun and the True Understanding of the Grand Moon; apart from these two scrolls, all other scrolls werepletely nk. Lin Feng flicked his fingers, and the Truths of two more mantrasnded on two different empty scrolls. On one scroll, illustrations of the vast earth presented themselves; on the other, images of dark, brooding clouds and howling squalls appeared. Lin Feng had infused the Truths of the Heavenly Book of Nations and the Aeolus Formless Mantra into the scrolls. After finishing these, Lin Feng exited the Tripitaka Block, his gaze settling on the Disciples Abode in the distance. Despite concentrating on deriving the mantras and Abhijnas, Lin Feng retained his keen grasp of time. Right now, exactly three days have passed since he told the disciples that he would personally open court and give lectures. At this moment, the many second-generation disciples living in the Disciples Abode were buzzing with excitement as well. In those three days, they have all been anticipating this very moment. They have all long admired Lin Feng, their Founder, but it was very hard to even see his face. Now that Lin Feng will personally give lectures, it was like a grand festival to them. That battle before the Sect-Opening Ceremony, outside Shazhou City C the scene where Lin Feng arrived with Mount Yujing like the Gods themselves,pletely annihting the various powers that have ganged up to attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders with a flick of his fingers C was permanently engraved in the heads of these newly inducted disciples. The opening of the Six Abodes three days ago, meanwhile, added another magnificent glow to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Every single disciple had felt a strong sense of pride, in addition to a feeling of longing. A chubby disciple, bent on the windowsill of the Abode, has an expression of deep yearning on his face. "Brother Feng, when will we be able to have such an abode?" Besides him, another teenager, a cynical smile on his face, yawned. "Focus on cultivation first, then talk about that. Dont aim too high." Looking at this teenager, Lin Feng smiled slightly. He has an impression of him C his name was Liu Xiafeng. That day, the Sect-Opening Ceremony outside Shazhou City, it was him and a fewpanions who wanted to travel to Shazhou to seek a Master, but were intercepted halfway by men from the Aeolus Sect, causing Xiao Yan and Miao Shihao to go to save them C thus opening the curtains for a great battle. He seems to be always cynical, not caring about anything at all C but he has a strong, unyielding spirit within him. Back then, him, without much Qi within him at all, refused to yield even when faced with pressure from the Aurous Core elder of the Aeolus Sect and still spoke out, in the name of righteousness. Seeing that the plump boy was still staring into space, Liu Xiafeng patted him lightly. "Rather than staring at fish in the creek, its better to go home and weave a. (Trantors Note: Chinese proverb, meaning that its useless to have only wishes but take no action) Study your mantras and techniques carefully; today the Founder will lecture, and also test us afterwards." The plump boy nodded. "True,ter, I must listen attentively. But Brother Feng, you do not need to worry; you will definitely pass the test." Liu Xiafeng shrugged. "Thats hard to say. Whos to know what will be tested? Even those three might not really be confident, let alone me." Upon hearing these words, the chubby disciples face copsed into one of dismay. "Senior Xu and Senior Li were one thing, but why would even that annoying grasnd-dweller have such great talent? Where is the fairness in that?" As he was speaking, the plump boy suddenly felt a chill down the back of his head. He turned - and was almost blinded by the cold re. Gasping, he yelled, "Ying Luozha, if you aim at me with that stupid throwing knife of yours again, I will really kill you!" Everyone in the room seemed to be used to this, while Lin Feng watched the scene with some interest. As a general rule, people love to form circles C with one particr person at the center, a few will be attracted to form a small group. The second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were also split into several cliques based on friendships and rtions. For example, Liu Xiafeng, being loyal, optimistic, and cheerful as well as having rather high mastery, was the leader of one of those cliques. But there were exceptions to every rule. There was also a minority that did not like to stick with others and preferred to be on their own. The scrawny, dark-skinned teenager that the chubby disciple was ring at now was the archetypal example. He sat alone in the corner, not conversing with anyone else. With a brief gaze, Lin Feng knew this teenager was one of the best within all second-generation disciples in terms of Mastery. However, whenever they spot him, everyone around him looked as if they rather keep their distance C it was an expression that possibly borders on disgust. This teenager named Ying Luozha, thin and dark-skinned, has features that bore a strong resemnce to the people of the grasnds. He was like a lone wolf, sitting there silently and radiating an aura that warned strangers to stay away. In his right hand was the de of a short knife; he was holding it upside down as if about to throw it. At this instant, he held the knife before him, squinting, staring at the plump boy besides Liu Xiafeng as if aiming. Hearing the plump boys enraged yells, Ying Luozha gave a nonchnt smile, revealing his teeth, ring white as a wolfs would be. "Kill me? Come, Im waiting." The chubby disciple was taken aback; from Ying Luozha, he felt an unconcealed intent to kill. The brows of everyone else in the room knotted up. Almost every single person has been the target of Ying Luozhas throwing knife; although he has never actuallyunched his knife, every single person could sense that intimate, murderous air, that intense intent to kill. "Interesting. A wolf cub." Lin Fengs gaze flickered. He could tell that this teenager has really killed before C and he has the blood of more than just a few on his hands. He had zero scruples about killing another human, either. Aiming at others with throwing knives was actually just a personal habit of his. However, if the person actually was angered and wanted to make a move, Ying Luozha would not mind sending a knife at all. In spite of his young age, there was an air of insane bloodlust in his bones, a rogue that cares about now or rule. Liu Xiafeng stood up, shielding the plump boy with his body. "Ying Luozha, if you feel youre capable, use it on someone else. Wheres the honor in acting tough with your fellow disciples? If you really want to y, Im here." He saidzily. Ying Luozha smiled, paying no attention. "You? Not enough." At this moment, a purple-robed teenager pushed the door open. Looking at Ying Luozha standing off with a crowd alone, he frowned. "Stop ying, it is almost time for the Founder to open court. Everyone,e out and gather." With the appearance of this person, Ying Luozha instantly abandoned Liu Xiafeng. Staring at the purple-d teenager, his eyes gleamed coldly. "Xu Yunsheng!" The purple-d Xu Yunsheng said calmly, "Lets go. Elder Zhu emphasizes punctuality a lot; everyone, dont bete." "Everyone, lets go." Liu Xiafeng shrugged, following Xu Yunsheng out first. Everyone else followed behind him; the chubby disciple, stopping at the door, turned to look at Ying Luozha. He snorted; "Ying Luozha, if youre as good as you say, why dont you defeat Senior Xu? Hmpf, from induction to now, you havent won even once, right?" Hearing this, Ying Luozha wasnt annoyed, instead nodding. "This time, the test after the Founders lecture would be an opportunity." He cracked a smile, a subtle tinge of blood behind his snow-white teeth. Despite wanting to mock him some more, the plump boy swallowed, turning to leave. Lin Fengs Awareness followed them out of the Disciples Abode, seeing his twenty-eight second-generation disciples all gathered together. He surveyed them with his gaze C there were four of them who were the most outstanding. With only two months since they were inducted, they already have some mastery of Qi cultivation, having made considerable progress. Apart from Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and Liu Xiafeng, thest person was a teenage girl. She was wearing the Celestial Sect of Wonders standard purple robes; tall and elegant, she has a warm smile on her face which, coupled with her graceful and exquisite features, gave off an air of instant attraction. Lin Fengs gaze turned. "I remember that shes called Li Xingfei?" The three major circles among the second-generation disciples have her, Xu Yunsheng and Liu Xiafeng respectively at their cores. Zhu Yi was standing before the Disciples Abode. After watching silently as the second-generation disciples gathered, with a wave of his hand, he brought all of them up with his Mana and ced them on one of the ck Heavenly Treasure Trees leaves. This leaf measured mus (Trantors Note: Chinese unit of measurement for area; one mu equals one-fifteenth of a hectare) in area, enormous as a vast field. The disciples sat cross-legged, while Zhu Yi scaled a higher leaf and sat down. There, Xiao Yan, Xiao Budian, Wang Lin and Yang Qing were already present. Seeing Zhu Yis arrival, they cupped their hands in greeting, and Zhu Yi returned the gesture. An instantter, Yue Hongyan flew to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree along with Xiao Huanzi and the rest of the kids; Lin Feng had given special permission for these kids to attend as well. As those kids were almost made into human pills previously, they have amassedrge amounts of spiritual and medicinal energy within their bodies that can be converted into Qi cultivation mastery with minor help. Thus, right now, their average standard was in fact much higher than the second-generation disciples. This also led to significant pressure on those teenage formal disciples, such that they did not dare to ck off even a little in their cultivation. "s, in the end, the potential of these kids cant match up to the formal disciples," Lin Feng thought. "Although they cant be as insane as Xiao Yan and co., its quite possible for a few with great potential to emerge from those second-generation disciples. However..." Looking at the crowd, a half-smile appeared on Lin Fengs face. "The crops have just ripened and the bear is already here to steal the cob. A little too simple, dont you think so?" In this batch of disciples, there were moles nted by other powers. Lin Feng has already discovered this at the Discipleship Ceremony; but he did not reveal so, instead passively allowing them to stay. Right now, Lin Feng wasughing slyly. "A spy whose identity has been exposed, would instead have the opposite effect." Chapter 362: Lin Fengs Exam Chapter 362: Lin Fengs Exam Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng has expected since long ago that people wille to his sect to y undercover agent. Still, it was only since the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou that the Celestial Sect of Wonders captured the attention of the entire world C and the momentum has snowballed to even greater heights at the time of the more recent Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. The first time he took in disciples, people tried to send in moles. Even though its only one, but some people really tried very hard. But for Lin Feng, when he came to the door without leaving his original sect, he saw right through it thanks to the System. Although Lin Feng could not take him as an Immediate Disciple, but this person could be apprenticed to Xiao Yan or someone else, and so Lin Feng was happy to keep him here. Maybeter, he would be of use, leading to some unexpected gains. What Lin Feng was really on alert against was someone who was first kicked out of his own sect and then ordered toe here, undercover C that would not be easy to detect. But someone like this would definitely be unable to cultivate his old sects mantras, nor receive any benefits from the old sect. His individual loyalty would face serious tests, such that he was even very likely to defect to the Celestial Sect of Wonders instead. After all, humans were motivated by profit and self-interest. If there was a sect that treats you well in addition having an exceptionally bright future itself, why would you stay loyal to your old master? Lin Feng was confident C if you try hard enough, theres no one you cant poach... Of course, those who sent him would definitely have many methods to control him as well. But to Lin Feng, that would mean much more additional room for maneuver C definitely not unsolvable. "Actually right now is still okay. The next time we open the doors and recruit disciples C that would be the time for mass mole-nting." Lin Feng gazed at one particr figure among the second-generation disciples and startedughing. "Little boy, who exactly sent you?" "Its okay that I dont know now C I have lots of time to get to the bottom of you." With one step, Lin Feng exited the Void and was instantly standing on a branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He was not intentionally radiating any aura of power, but every single person seated on the Treasure Tree leaf felt like they were gazing up at a vast, infinite field of stars. The Immediate Disciples C Xiao Yan and the rest C were the first to bow. "We are honored to receive you, Master." The mass of teenagers only then came to their senses, bowing reverently towards Lin Feng along with the kids. "Honored to receive the august presence of the Grandmaster!" "Rise," Lin Fengs expression was one of calm indifference. His purple robes billowing gracefully, he seemed to be one with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Sitting down on the branch of the Treasure Tree, Lin Feng started his first lecture. Lin Feng did not choose an overly profound or confounding mantra to exin, instead only selecting a small section from Zhu Yis Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. He did not go through the mantra word by word for the disciples either; Lin Feng took a section from the book merely as an example to aid in their understanding. In this lecture, Lin Feng will primarily be guiding them in studying the correct way and methodology to cultivate the mantra, to point out a clear strategic direction for them. As for exactly how to interpret C that would be left to each persons own intelligence. Previously, this was how Lin Feng had taught Xiao Yan and the other Immediate Disciples. However, after all, these second-generation disciples could not bepared to them in terms of intelligence and talent, thus it was unavoidable that Lin Feng would have to go into more details. But overall, Lin Fengs pedagogical philosophy has always been to teach a man to fish rather than giving him the fish. The fish was the end while fishing was the means. A fish could sate hunger for a day, but not solve the long-term problem of hunger. If you want to always have fish to eat, you have to learn the way to fish. This, was the core of this lecture of his. After the end of the lecture, Lin Feng allowed them to ask questions, and then he would answer their doubts in cultivation. Those could be doubts in overarching direction, or specific problems in mantra cultivation. This was originally a privilege reserved for Xiao Yan and the rest of the Immediate Disciples. Today, the second-generation disciples finally have an opportunity C naturally, theyll try to make the most out of it. To the questions they offered, Lin Feng provided answers one by one patiently, even questions raised by Xiao Huanzi and the other kids. Upon hearing his words, the teenagers all felt like they have suddenly seen the light C but they were still only thinking about the question linearly. However, Xiao Yan and the other five observing Immediate Disciples were all deep in thought. A mere touch, leading to analogous inspiration. Lin Fengs answer to one specific question, falling on their ears, would cause divergent thinking that branched out to many other things. After one lecture, it was Xiao Yan and co. that reaped the greatest benefits. Zhu Yi sighed quietly, projecting his voice to his five seniors and juniors with Mana. "Only today, having heard Masters lecture, I finally felt that before this, I have been leading people astray all the while." Staring at each other, Xiao Yan and rest forced out bitter smiles simultaneously. Misery was written all over Xiao Yans face. "And we still have to take on formal disciplester...I didnt think much of it at first, but now...Im really getting the jitters." Xiao Budian, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing all nodded rapidly. Wang Lins brows screwed into a frown, "It means that we still have to work harder." Lin Feng was still oblivious that his lecture had actually first served to pummel the confidence of his Immediate Disciples for taking on disciples. To be honest, in this lecture, even he himself realized some gains. Just like what he had told Xiao Yan, Xiao Budian and the others, to teach others the Tao, you have to understand it thoroughly yourself first. The process of teaching disciples would be, for the master, yet another appreciation of the mantra. Also, teaching those teenagers, still at Qi Cultivation stage, was yet different from teaching Xiao Yan and the others. Those teenagers, who were just beginning their cultivation, would often raise some seemingly out of the blue, absolutely unorthodox questions. To answer those questions, a deeper understanding of his own Tao on the part of Lin Feng was required. Sometimes, he would even receive some inspiration thanks to those oundish thoughts C some useful, some not, but a refreshing experience nheless. Just like how sometimes, a simple line from an oblivious child could inspire an adult. A million ways would, in the end, converge into the Tao. The greatest truths are the simplest C many truths were, actually, all interconnected. After the end of this lecture, everyone was silent as they have their heads bowed, quietly thinking over every sentence, every single word that Lin Feng had uttered. The more they think about it, the more thought-provoking those words feel. The more advanced their cultivation, the more they could understand the essence within. Meanwhile, they also have a stronger, more intimate feeling of Lin Feng at this moment C tall as the Heavens, vast as the Oceans. His reaches knowing no bounds, his true depth a mystery. Lin Feng looked at those before his eyes calmly, an almost invisible smile on his face. He did not hurry them, but waited patiently. After a long wait, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, and Xiao Budian rose first. They remained silent, but bowed towards Lin Feng simultaneously. An instantter, the gaze of Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing became clear and unclouded once more. Rising, they bowed deeply in Ling Fengs direction. Afterwards, the second-generation disciples as well as the sect kids were standing up one by one, all of them bowing reverently towards Lin Feng, their faces full of joy. Smiling, Lin Feng waved his hand, signaling that they could stop. After thest person also snapped out of his thoughts,ughing, Lin Feng said, "Today, apart from the lecture, I also want to test all of you." He looked at Zhu Yi, giving him a lighthearted nod. Zhu Yi bowed before turning to the audience and spoke resoundingly. "Today, any disciple that can pass the Grandmasters test shall be eligible for promotion. He or she shall be taken on by the six of us as an official disciple and receive our instruction." "Also, he or she would receive the right the enter the Tripitaka Block, in addition to various other rewards." The crowd began to be restless. Seeing that they could still remain orderly and generally calm, Zhu Yi nodded, satisfied, before continuing to speak. "Those that fail to pass do not need to be disheartened either. I will still instruct you in mantras and the Tao once a while, and there will still be chances to be promoted to Official Disciple afterwards. All you need to do is to study and cultivate diligently." "As for you guys, if you wish to find a Master, you can participate in the Grandmasters test as well. If you can pass, you shall have the opportunity to be our official disciples as well; even if you do not, if your performance is satisfactory, you can be official disciples as well. All on a voluntary basis, of course." This was to Xiao Huanzi and the other kids. Xiao Huanzi and the rest were, after all, still kids; even though they were also learning some Qi cultivation techniques under Kang Nanhua, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan, most were still only listening half-heartedly, with only a minority having looks of excitement and anticipation on their faces. "One question." At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly asked. "Even if we pass the test, we can still only be the Elders official disciples? If the performance is outstanding, is it possible to be the Founders Immediate Disciple?" Expressions of shock appeared on every single persons face as they turned to look at the speaker. He was a scrawny, dark-skinned teenager, with an intractable appearance C Ying Luozha. Xiao Budian and the others, looking at each other, chuckled. "This rascal...I like him." Xiao Yan said, chortling. Zhu Yi, shooting a look at Ying Luozha, did not speak, but turned to look at Lin Feng. "If youre excellent enough, why not?" Lin Feng said even-temperedly. Ying Luozha nodded, pleased, as his eyes shone with excitement. What caught Lin Fengs attention was that among the audience, apart from Ying Luozha, the eyes of Xu Yunsheng and Li Xingfei were glimmering as well. Even Liu Xiafeng, who was always lethargic and inattentive, appeared serious. Talents were nevercking in self-confidence. The sight of Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing, who were inducted together with them, being high above them now and even possibly bing their Master further filled these young potential talents with vigor and fighting spirit. Lin Fengs lips curved into a slight smile as he flicked his fingers lightly. A stream of purple clouds solidified in mid-air, transforming into a massive purple pce. The pce was right next to the branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, its gate facing the crowd. "My test is simple. What is before you now is a maze; within it, there are branches and paths everywhere, but there is only one entrance and one exit," Lin Feng said dispassionately. "I will give you one day. Those that can walk out of the maze shall be considered to have passed the test." Gazing at the huge purple pce before them, the teenagers all had nk looks for a moment. They have never thought that Lin Fengs test would be, or at least appeared to be, so simple and trivial. Even Xiao Yan and the others were somewhat surprised, but after they probed the maze of purple clouds carefully, all of them had looks of realizations on their faces. Xiao Yan and Xiao Budian even started to snigger, not without a healthy dose of schadenfreude. Yang Qing sighed before reminding the audience sympathetically, "Get yourselves ready and alert. There are many things this maze will test; if you make even the slightest error, you might not make it out in your lifetime, let alone one day." Chapter 363: Maze of Purple Clouds Chapter 363: Maze of Purple Clouds Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With those words, the mood grew somber instantly. As many pairs of eyes surveyed the maze of purple clouds once again, their faces bore far more grave and cautious expressions this time. The members of each circle instinctively transfixed their gazes on Xu Yunsheng, Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng. Xu Yunsheng and Liu Xiafeng looked on at the maze in thoughtful silence, while Li Xingfei let out a quiet sigh. "After entering the maze, most likely, you can only rely on yourself and will be unable to cooperate or assist each other." Her voice rang sweet and pleasing, but to the ears of those around her right now, decidedly less beautiful. Xu Yunsheng turned and said calmly, "Although we are not entering one by one, but even if we enter together, well most probably be affected by the purple clouds within and be unable tomunicate with or help each other." The crowd stared at each other for a moment before turning to look at Lin Feng, unanimous. Lin Feng, appearingposed and detached, remained quiet, while beside him, Zhu Yi spoke. "Everyone will enter the maze together. The Grandmaster has fused Spatial Energy into this maze; countless spatial nes are stacked up within the same dimension." "Every single person who enters the maze will be entering a separate spatial ne. You will be the only one in this ne C and so you can only count on yourself to get out of the maze." The group of teenagers gasped, taken aback. Looking at the maze of purple clouds before them, fear and anxiety surfaced on their faces. The expressions of Xu Yunsheng and Li Xingfei turned solemn as well. They had thought that it was just senses, voices, field of vision etc. that would be affected and obscured by the purple clouds, but Lin Fengs ways were obviously beyond theirprehension. For every person who entered the maze of purple clouds, it would be like entering an independent space alone. There, he was the only person that existed. Zhu Yi continued speaking. "Of course, out of considerations of fairness, in each spatial ne, theposition of the maze and the directions of the paths arepletely the same." "If there are no other questions, you can start to enter. The countdown starts now C one day." Gazing at the crowd, Lin Fengs lips abruptly curved upwards. "Heres a hint for you. If you think out of the box and strive to be flexible, while remaining true to your heart and see through all illusions, its not hard at all to walk out of this maze." Hearing this, everyone fell deep into thought once again. After a long while, Liu Xiafeng, staring at the entrance of the maze, suddenly let out augh. "Lets go. We seek out Masters and learn crafts C isnt it all for this day?" As his words fell, he strode towards the entrance first. However, there was a figure who was even faster C Ying Luozha. Ying Luozha,ing to the entrance of the maze, halted his steps slightly as he turned to look at Xu Yunsheng. Although he did not speak, his meaning was clear. Since their induction, whether it was cultivation and advancement, or Zhu Yis small exams, Xu Yunsheng has been the first among the second-generation disciples. All the while, Ying Luozha has been that short of Xu Yunsheng by that little bit. Sometimes, he did not actually lose out C they could be considered to be neck and neck. However, Ying Luozha has never been able to truly defeat Xu Yunsheng even once. In the eyes of this dark, bony teenager, as lonely and proud as a grey wolf hunting across the Siberian tundra, among all of the second-generation disciples, Xu Yunsheng was the only one fit to be his adversary. Everyone remaining, including Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng, was unworthy to be even spoken of. Facing Ying Luozhas challenge, Xu Yunsheng, appearing calm as ever, nodded slowly. To him, Ying Luozha was a good rival. Without the pressure of Ying Luozha being just half a step behind him, he might not be able to advance so quickly either. Seeing that Xu Yunsheng has epted the challenge, Ying Luozha smiled coldly before turning and entering the maze of purple clouds. One of the disciples, particrly displeased, said to Xu Yunsheng, "Senior Xu, teach him a good lesson!" Xu Yunsheng smiled slightly. "Dont worry, I wont lose." Despite those words, Xu Yunsheng did not budge, standing in the same spot silently and just gazed at the maze of purple clouds, transfixed. Eternitiester, after everyone has already entered the maze, Xu Yunsheng let out a long sigh and strode in as well. "Second Senior, they have all been studying mantras under you C you should know the most. Who do you think would be the first to walk out?" At this moment, Xiao Budian said to Zhu Yi, grinning. "Or to put it another way, how many people do you think will be able to make it out sessfully within one day?" "Those that can make it out could be counted on two hands," Zhu Yi said calmly. "As for the first to make it out of the maze..." He shot a look at the maze of purple clouds. "This maze of Masters...it appears simple, but to those disciples, it is a trial of all aspects." "First, it will test their sensory abilities with regards to Spiritual Energy. This is determined by their Innate Ability...the stronger the senses, the easier it is to unravel the mysteries of the maze through the Spiritual Energy activity." "Next, it will test their Determination. They must be able to remain calm and unperturbed among the chaos of the maze - without emotional fluctuations - in addition to resisting the misleading illusions in order to make the right judgment." "Finally, it will see their Intelligence and versatility. If they cannot discern the true hidden secret of the maze and find the correct way C and simply walk on blindly and stubbornly C then just like Fifth Junior said, they wont make it out in a lifetime, not to mention a day." As he said those words, a bitter smile appeared on Zhu Yis face. "Although I had taught them mantras previously, but after all, I only spent a short time with them. I do not dare to say that I really know them like the back of my hand." "I can only say that the first to walk out of the maze will only be one of those four C Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng." After a slight pause, he added, "Personally, I am leaning towards Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha." Listening to their discussion, a smile appeared on Lin Fengs face as well as he turned to gaze at the empty space next to him. "Nanhua, Shihao, any interest in choosing a few disciples to assume your mantles too?" Two fissures cracked open in the air as Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao treaded out. Kang Nanhua, smiling, shook his head. "A gentleman does not covet what others love. I dont think Ill participate." Miao Shihao chuckled as well. "I do not have the time or mood to guide disciples now. If I really want disciples, Shihao willb the ends of the world C from the tallest mountains to the deepest seas C to personally select a kid that I fancy most, that is the most suited for my mantra and my Tao." Gazing at the maze of purple clouds, he said lightheartedly, "But now, I am rather interested as well in who could be the first to walk out of your maze, my Lord." Lin Feng smiled slightly. "Then, let us wait with bated breath." Right now, the dozens of people C including the kids C were all inside the maze. However, because of Lin Fengs control of Spatial Energy, every one of them was within an independent spatial ne. Since they could not count on others, there were only blue-sky ideas and contrarian thinking left as each and every one of them pulled tricks out of their sleeves. Some employed a more rational method, trying to mark each turn in the maze. Once they meet a dead end, they will return and attempt another path. Li Xingfei was an example of such an approach. The maze was gigantic to the extreme, as if its borders stretch on infinitely; although her patience was excellent, but faced with endless forks and dead ends, even she was worried. Especially during one particr time that she retraced her steps, with her sharpness, Li Xingfei realized that the marks she left behind have been tampered with. If she has not realized just in time, she would probably have taken a wrong path and bepletely lost in the maze. Li Xingfei gasped out in fear. Her previous marks has always worked perfectly well; if she has developedcency as a result and lowered her guard, then this sudden move would be a deadly strike. For this approach of leaving marks, as long as there was an error in one that was not caught in time, and you just continue walking on ording to the marks, your errors will snowball until it was no longer possible to turn back. Li Xingfei, being naturally alert and meticulous, realized it early and corrected her errors. However, many who has used the same method as her wasnt able to find the problem in time and simply never thought that this maze will sneakily tamper with the marks and coordinates left by visitors C they ended up so confused by the maze that they could not even tell which direction they were walking in anymore. As time progressed, the maze was no longer satisfied by just tampering with marks and was so shameless as to even forge marks, cing marks even at paths the visitor has never entered. As a result, some disciples were irreversibly lost within a dead path; they couldnt even return to the entrance, not to mention finding the exit. Some used the method of exploring while leaving marks, but others chose a more intuitive approach C walking purely based on instinct. It sounds absurd, but in fact, despite nominally depending on instinct, it was still fundamentally based on sensing the flow of Spiritual Energy in the maze. Liu Xiafeng used such a method. As he foraged ahead, every time he encountered a fork, he chose a path based on his first impression almost without hesitation. "This method can work." A smile appeared on Liu Xiafengs face. Walking until this point, amazingly, he did not meet even a single dead end. Every choice made at a fork has led to the correct path. No bumping into dead ends, no wasting time on unnecessary routes. This way, Liu Xiafeng was naturally rather efficient in his progress. "No matter howrge a maze is, as long as it is not as ridiculous as to be truly boundless, there will definitely be a day you clear it." Liu Xiafeng thought, but god knows that after what seemed like an eternity of walking, there was still little visible result. He did never encounter a dead end, but the maze seemed as if it was truly limitless. "The flow of Spiritual Energy in the maze is misleading me." Liu Xiafeng was fast to realize that he has fallen victim to the maze of purple clouds trick. "There are some crossroads in the maze. I definitely took a lot of repeated routes, and thats why I still cant make it out C I might even have been walking around in circles within an area." He did not be despondent; neither did he lose his temper. This teenager, who appeared sloppy and careless, was actually extraordinarily calm. Taking a deep breath, Liu Xiafeng started to turn around and walk in the direction he came from. This time, he was even more careful; when he encountered overly prominent Spiritual Energy flows that pointed a particr way, he took the opposite path instead. After expending some time, Liu Xiafeng walked all the way back to the entrance of the maze. He let out a sigh of relief C at least he did not bepletely lost within the maze. However, he was worried as well; he wasted much time for naught, and ended up back where he started. There were pictures projected in the air for every single spatial ne of the maze, forming images for Lin Feng and the rest to follow thetest developments. Looking at the different states of the disciples, Lin Feng and his disciples, as well as the observing Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao, were slightly amused. Xiao Yan shook his head repeatedly and chuckled. "As expected, its not that easy." Beside him, Zhu Yi suddenly let out a slightugh. "The two of them C they have definitely beenpeting since induction." Following his gaze, everyone saw the two images that were showing the forms of Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha. Those two, walking in the maze, coincidentally chose the exact same method to identify route and direction. Chapter 364: Theres Still Someone Lurking Chapter 364: Theres Still Someone Lurking Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although Ying Luozha was the first to enter the maze, he stopped immediately after entering. Standing at the entrance, he looked at the two diverging paths and did not proceed blindly. Rather, he closed his eyes while quietly sensing the Spiritual Energy flows within the maze. He was rebellious and defiant by nature, but definitely not reckless. To the contrary, the experience of being a vagrant since childhood, drifting from ce to ce, has molded a survival instinct and ability that far exceeded his peers. When ced in an unknown environment, he was calmer, as well as more cautious. He was like a gray wolf, which roams alone in the skan wilderness. The wolf, by nature, was an animal thatbined cold-bloodedness, savagery, cunning, and caution. After a long while, Ying Luozha opened his eyes, his pupils flickering with a faint glow as he gazed at the maze in front of him. The air around him grew heavier as well as more wary. If it was purely a matter of personality, if the maze appeared mundane and unremarkable, he would pick the same approach as Liu Xiafeng C sensing Spiritual Energy fluctuations and press on ording to instinct. However, at the back of his head, he has a subtle sensation C that the mazes Spiritual Energy fluctuations might deceive him intentionally. After a moment in thought, Ying Luozha suddenly extracted a piece of silk from his robes and carefully pulled out one of the threads. He affixed one end of the thread to the entrance before cautiously walking deeper into the maze, all the while letting loose thread from the silk. When he ran out of silk threads, he took out another piece of cloth, removing a thread and connecting it to the silk thread before continuing to walk. Although Ying Luozha couldnt see it, but outside the maze, Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and the rest could see that in another spatial ne, Xu Yunsheng was using the exact same method as Ying Luozha. This diligent and cool-headed teenager also used thread to position himself and identify directions in the maze. Lin Feng watched this scene with considerable interest. "I remember its a Greek myth Ive seen in my previous life C the protagonist also used this way to walk out of a maze that none before him could escape?" "At this sort of moment, am I supposed to say Wisdom is universal, always?" Lin Fengs lips curved upwards. "Never mind, since you evoked my memories C this time Ill give you a break. Count that as a reward for you." If Lin Feng wanted to, he could still tamper with Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozhas threads C much like what he did to the marks left by Li Xingfei and the others. Looking at the two teenagers in the moving images, a slight smile came across Lin Fengs lips. "But, if you think that you can walk out of the maze like this C that would be na?ve." Soon, Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng discovered the problem almost at the same time. The two have explored almost the entire maze C but in the end, they received a rude shock. Every single path C every single one of them C led to a dead end. Ying Luozha was enraged. "What sort of maze is this? Only an entrance, no exits? ying me for a fool?" In another spatial ne, Xu Yunshengs face was gloomy as a thundercloud as well. This purple maze was actually apletely sealed pce C there were only one entrance, but no exits at all. After spending all that effort, they were yed for a fool. Anyone, put in their position, would be raving mad. "Stay calm, stay calm." Xu Yunsheng gazed at the top of the pce. "Its impossible that the Grandmaster set this challenge to y games with us C it must be that I havent found the correct way yet." Following the thread, he returned to the entrance. Gazing at the maze C spread out before his eyes like a deep, dark abyss, he was deep in thought, silent. Meanwhile, after his initial outburst, Ying Luozha cooled down quickly as well, and just like Xu Yunsheng, he returned to the entrance of the maze and started pondering the problem. Blind frustration and rage were both undesirable C they would only cause you to fall into the mazes trap. Ying Luozha even suspected that the purpose of the maze was to provoke him into rashness and upset, such that his solid resolve would start to waver. Gazing at Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, who have calmed down and were deep in thought, Lin Feng nodded slowly. "Potential, both of them. Lots of potential." Lin Feng and the others watched the events unfold from the outside. Because every person was in an independent spatial ne C alone C when faced with setbacks and difficulties, their vastly differing mental states were naked for all to see. Some disciples possess decent Innate Ability and Intelligence, as well as being above average in terms of Qi Cultivation. However, their determination appeared to be weak C the emotional toll of being trapped in the maze, ranging from anxiety and despondency to fury, severely affected their judgment. As time passed, the gaps between the disciples widened even further. Some were stuckpletely in the maze C you could tell with one look that without help, they would probably never make it out. Meanwhile, a minority was consistently able to identify directions within the maze, but as they continued to be unable to find the right path, they were forced to return to the entrance first as they re-assessed the situation. It was then that one of Lin Fengs Voice-Projecting Crystals suddenly started vibrating. After shattering the crystal, a long-awaited voice emitted from the other side. "Lord Lin, youve been well?" The person projecting the voice, somewhat surprisingly, was Yan Mingyue C the one who already returned to Mount Baiyun previously. "Ah, its you, my friend. Its been a while since I heard your voice." Lin Feng answered. "I must first congratte you C to be precisely, for your disciples consecutive victories at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai." Yan Mingyueughed quietly. "Youre too polite, my friend." After a slight pause, Lin Feng asked, "About everything that happened at the Conference...youve heard about it?" "Mingyue does already know about the matter." Yan Mingyue said, "Regarding the re-surfacing of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation C I was shocked as well. Still, fortunately, with the intervention of Lord Lin, Prince Anliang and the others, the situation was still salvageable." "But the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation falling into the hands of the Demonic n once again C it is a disaster for the entire Divine Lands. Both Mingyue and Mingyues Sect are paying close attention to this matter. This time, Mingyue returned due to my Sects trust, to be responsible for investigating this matter." Lin Fengs eyes flickered. "Oh? Youre charged with the investigation, then what about your new All-Under-Heavens Strider?" Yan Mingyue halted slightly, and then answered calmly, "The Sect has other arrangments for Senior Lin. As for the specifics, I do not know much about that." Since it has already been revealed, Yan Mingyue did not evade any further but told Lin Feng directly. "Lin Daohan, my Big Senior, is the new All-Under-Heavens Strider appointed by the Sect after Junior Pang Jie stepped down." Yan Mingyues voice was infused with some uncertainty. "I remember three years ago, Mingyues body was destroyed because of the mutually destructive battle with Longye. Only a strand of my soul took refuge in a ring C afterwards, I finally awakened, and it was then that I met Lord Lin for the first time." "Among those present then, apart from Xiao Yan C who is now Lord Lins First Disciple C there was only your Little Disciple, Shi Tianhao." Lin Feng was rather perplexed at why Yan Mingyue would suddenly bring up the past. He did not interject, but listened quietly C Yan Mingyue probably has more to say. As expected, Yan Mingyue continued. "At that time, I said that Shi Tianhao, Lord Lins Little Disciple, has extraordinary talent. The extent of his capacity and Inner Ability...I have only seen that on one of my Seniors before, none else." Lin Fengs pupils contracted slightly. "The one you mean...that would be Lin Daohan?" "Exactly." Yan Mingyue said gently. After the words fell, she was silent. Although she only mentioned that Lin Daohan has incredibly high Innate Ability and talent and did notment on his other areas, but Lin Feng believed that, to deserve being regarded so seriously by Yan Mingyue C this person was definitely not a simple character. After all, Yan Mingyue now C she has already aplished Immortal Soul stage! That time he met Yan Mingyue again at the Sect-Opening Ceremony outside Shazhou City, Lin Feng already realized this. That was why he congratted Yan Mingyue then C that she not only was reborn, but managed to rise even further. Lin Feng nodded slightly as he asked, calm, "Then, pray tell, within the Great Void Sect, this Big Senior of yours C is he a radical or a conservative?" Yan Mingyue was not surprised that Lin Feng knew about the factions within the Great Void Sect, and there was no displeasure within her voice either. "Big Senior is the Conservative factions most outstanding sessor in millennia." "Barring surprises, it is almost certain that Big Senior will eventually take over the reins of the Great Void Sect." Abruptly, some semnce of a smile appeared on Lin Fengs otherwiseposed face. "This sort of character C he did not cultivate quietly in Mount Baiyun, but came down suddenly. It could not have been without cause C I wonder who is his target?" "Demonic n, Mount Shu, the Great Zhou..." Yan Mingyue chuckled quietly. "Maybe now, you, Lord Lin, are part of the list as well." "What a great honor for me then." Lin Feng smiled. Yan Mingyues lips curved upwards, wordless. She seemed to suddenly recall something and said, smiling, "Oh, right, Lord Lin, I came to know only recently that the Great Zhou Empire has nted a mole in your Sect." Lin Fengs gaze flickered as he thought. "She is allied with the Great Zhou Empire now C why would she sell them out?" As he thought, Lin Feng nodded. Without attempting to cover it up, he smiled. "So, he was sent by the Great Zhou Empire." "So, Lord Lin already knows?" Yan Mingyues tone was light-hearted. "This is Emperor Liang Pans scheme C he is used to nning ahead." She said quietly, "But to my knowledge, apart from the Great Zhou Empire, my Sect C the Great Void Sect C has also taken the opportunity of your Sect-Opening Ceremony to nt a hidden piece in Lord Lins Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Fengs pupils contracted suddenly. "As I said, I should really feel honored," He said quietly. "As long as Lord Lin is sure." After some more pleasantries, Yan Mingyue ended the transmission. After a moment in thought, Lin Feng raised his head and gazed at the moving images showing those within the maze of purple clouds now. After a long while, a semnce of a smile came across Lin Fengs lips. At this moment, apart from Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei has also returned to the entrance of the maze. Almost at the same time, Liu Xiafeng was back to the starting point as well, shaking his head as he gazed at the huge maze before him with vexation. Looking at this scene, Xiao Yan tilted his head at Zhu Yi. "Your prediction is rather urate." "After all, it was me who enlightened them. Not to say I know them down to thest hair, but I have a rough grasp of things," Zhu Yi answered. He let out a quiet sigh. "But to walk out of the maze Master set up C they still have much to go." Xiao Budian chuckled. "Actually, before they entered the maze, Masters hint was already quite explicit." Chapter 365: The Right Way To Get Out of the Maze Chapter 365: The Right Way To Get Out of the Maze Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Jumping out of the box and be flexible. Dont be rigid or obstinate C many a time, as long as you take a different perspective to the problem, getting out of the maze is actually simple and straightforward." Xiao Budian said cheerfully. Beside him, Wang Lin said quietly, "In addition, you must keep your convictions strong and unshaken. Find your true self, nullify all illusions." He gazed at the maze of purple clouds. "Although I did not enter, but I can still sense that the purple clouds in the maze will cause much hallucinations and interference. Only by sweeping away all confusion and disturbances and fortifying your heart, can you find the right way to pass through the maze." Listening to the conversations among his Immediate Disciples, Lin Fengs looknded on the images in the air and, by extension, the second-generation disciples in the maze. "Still arge difference in talent." He sighed silently. If it was Xiao Yan or the others, even at Qi Cultivation stage, after entering the maze, they would probably have found the right path quickly with Lin Fengs hint. Unlike those second-generation disciples now C even the most outstanding few have to run into a wall first in the maze before returning to the entrance and starting anew. Still, Lin Feng was mentally prepared for this. A sect needed both rare geniuses like Xiao Yan and those more down-to-earth, that will form the bedrock of the sect. It was with themplementing each other that long-term development and progress for the sect could be ensured. In the maze, Xu Yunshengs eyes suddenly lit up. He turned to face the entrance behind him. "Think out of the box and strive to be flexible, while remaining true to your heart and see through all illusions..." "What if the entrance is the exit?" He walked towards the entrance, but was stopped by an invisible barrier. Xu Yunsheng was not disheartened, only frowning slightly. "No? True, if it is really so, then this would be a childs game. Merely simple tricks." He turned again and examined the maze carefully. Entering from the entrance, there was a purple wall ahead, with a path on each side of it. However, Xu Yunsheng has already experimented C both paths were impassable and would eventually lead to dead ends. Xu Yunsheng believed that the exit to the maze did exist. It was just C where exactly was this exit? After a moments thought, Xu Yunshengs eyes began to glow. Once again, he stepped into the maze of purple clouds. The paths at the entrance were still one leading to the left, and one to the right. However, this time, Xu Yunsheng did not choose either of them. He simply walked straight ahead, on a collision course with the purple wall ahead! Xu Yunsheng did not try to muster any power to destroy the purple wall, only walked determinedly towards the wall, step by step. A strange sight appeared. Much like a water curtain, ripples began to appear across the purple wall. Xu Yunshengs body passed through the wall directly, reaching the other side. Seeing this scene, outside the maze, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others startedughing. "Finally, someone realized it. I was going to die from agitation." Xiao Budianughed raucously. "It was so obviously simple C why didnt anyone think of it before?" Xiao Yan and co. shook their heads, speechless. The solution to this maze was never to run through the corridors in a valiant, but doomed attempt to find the right path C because the maze waspletely sealed. There was only the entrance, but no exit. At least not in the traditional sense. The correct solution would be to, starting from the entrance, walk through the walls in a straight line. All the way, until you pass through the entire maze of purple clouds. Chuckling, Xiao Budian continued, "Actually, solving the maze is easy C you just have to break the boundaries of orthodox thought. Bute to speak of it, this maze of Masters is so shameless as to even amend their marks. You y by the rules even when outmaneuver a maze that doesnt C isnt that going out of the way to let it dupe you?" In the maze, after finally discovering the correct way, Xu Yunsheng explicitly experimented at other spots as well to verify his hypothesis. In the end, he discovered that only the wall that faced the entrance directly could be traversed; from any other spot, you would simply smash into the wall. Xu Yunsheng progressed, passing through walls all the way. Halfway through, after passing through the previous wall, he encountered a perfectly straight passageway. He then proceeded ording to the passageway. When meeting a junction where he would need to swerve, he did not choose to C but rather, continued to walk straight at the wall. As expected, he passed straight through it again. This way, in just a few moments, Xu Yunsheng walked out of the maze of purple clouds. When he passed through thest wall, he found himself outside the maze instantly. A jubnt smile shed across Xu Yunshengs face, but abruptly, he felt something in the back of his head. It was then that he saw that there was another person that walked out of the maze of purple clouds at almost the same time as he. Dark-skinned and slender, he cuts a striking figure C precisely Ying Luozha. The two exchanged a look. Ying Luozha shook his head, "I still wasnt able to defeat you." Xu Yunsheng smiled, "There will be opportunities." Not long after Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng were also finally able to recognize the hidden secret of the maze and walked out one after the other. Lin Feng turned to Xiao Yan and the rest and said, "You all, make some preparations too. After my trial ends, it would be your turn to take disciples. To put it bluntly, there are not many of those with promise C and they have the right to choose as well. It would be up to yourselves to see who you can get your hands on." Zhu Yi and the others exchanged a smile and, in streaks of light, flew through the Rainbow Clouds Bridge, towards their respective Abodes. Inferno Precipice, Heavenly Temple, Forest Abode, Blizzard Valley, Nirvana World, and Wastnd Valley C the Six Abodes lit up simultaneously in a dazzling ze. Xiao Yan returned to the Inferno Precipice through the teleportation capability of the Rainbow Clouds Bridge. "Master, Ill have to trouble you to lend a hand." Lin Feng smiled, and with a mere thought, the three Primordial Fires on the surface of the Inferno Precipice danced with simultaneous grace and violence. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire were suppressed, with only the Grand Sun Primordial me C zing with golden splendor like the sun C remaining. "You cant control the Nanming Primordial Fire yet, while the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire is overly violent. The Grand Sun Primordial me is enough." Lin Feng transmitted his voice to Xiao Yan using Mana. Xiao Yan nodded, and began waiting patiently on the Inferno Precipice. The deadline arrived quickly and Lin Feng scanned the scene, seeing that only eleven has been able to sessfully exit the maze. Nine second-generation disciples, with the other two being Xiao Huanzi and another one of the kids. In terms of Qi cultivation, the kids were more advanced on average, but in terms of Innate Ability, Intelligence, and especially Determination, far less of them were able to pass the trial. "Time." Lin Feng waved his hand calmly, and the maze of purple clouds disappeared in an instant. It formed a purple cloud, lifting up those still trapped in the maze. Disheartened looks appeared on these teenagers faces as they gazed at Xu Yunsheng and the rest, their looks filled with envy and longing. Lin Feng stood in the air, his form seemingly one with the universe. His voice wasnt especially loud, but it reverberated within the entire space. "Those who passed the test, you can make your choices out of your own free will. You will proceed to the Six Abodes to find a Master on your own C this will be your second trial. Every Abode has different protective spells and restraints, and it is only by passing the test can you truly step over the threshold. Those that failed to pass would have to wait for the next opportunity." The moods of Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and the others turned grave simultaneously. Their nerves, only just loosened after passing the maze of purple clouds, tensed up once more as they bowed towards Lin Feng together deferentially. "As my Lord wishes." The remaining disciples and kids that did not pass looked to the Six Abodes in the distance curiously as well. Although they did not obtain the right to seek a Master, they still wanted to see if Xu Yunsheng and the others could pass the second trial. At the same time, they also wanted to see what kind of difficulties Xiao Yan and co. would set up C both to sate their curiosity and to make preparations for the next time they confront the test. As they knew about taking a Master in advance, Xu Yunsheng and the rest did actually think beforehand about whom to choose as their respective Master. So now, they did not hesitate and after bowing to Lin Feng together, they proceeded directly to their respective target Abode. Ying Luozha stole a nce at Lin Feng, silently gritting his teeth. "If I was able to discover the correct solution to the maze instantly, not only would I defeat Xu Yunsheng, maybe I could have had the Grandmaster as my Master." Lin Feng silently observed the eleven making their choices as a smile of interest shed across his face. "Interesting." In terms of numbers, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were the most popr Masters. The two of them added together ounted for more than half of the disciples. This was the result of numerous factorsbined. None of the second-generation disciples attended the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai; after their return, no one told them about the events of the Conference either. Hence, they did not know much about the performances of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples at the Conference. With regards to Lin Fengs six Immediate Disciples, those younglings did not actually understand much, and so they could only make their choices using their previous impressions. Of which, Xiao Yan has the title of Lin Fengs First Disciple of the Leader, while Zhu Yi has always been their Chief Instructor and taught them mantras ever since they were inducted. As such, it was somewhat expected that these two would be the most popr. To those younglings, their direct impressions of the powers of Lin Fengs six Immediate Disciples came from that battle outside Shazhou City before the Sect-Opening Ceremony. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and Xiao Budian C at Aurous Core stage - held off a Nascent Soul Elder, to the great shock of every single person present. Wang Lin, only Beginner Foundation Establishment then, was, unavoidably, much less prominent. As for Xiao Budian, his appearance was still that of a cute young boy. Although they all knew about his strengths and powers, but for second-generation disciples older than him to be his disciple, there would be more or less some mental misgivings, to the point that there was not a single soul at his Wastnd Valley. This made Xiao Budian, excited and high-spirited previously, rather displeased. Depressed and sitting at the entrance of the Wastnd Valley, he gazed at the disciples walking towards the other Abodes intively. Yang Qings Nirvana World was simrly deserted. Formerly, Yang Qing and those second-generation disciples participated in the Sect-Opening Ceremony and were inducted together; in the end, he rose meteorically to be Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple. Even though they knew that Yang Qing was already at Foundation Establishment stage then, those young men were still too proud to go to him and be his disciple. With his Awareness, Lin Feng found Yang Qing emotionally stable, and even somewhat relieved. He also felt that it would be rather awkward to take on those disciples that were inducted at the same time as he. This way, on the contrary, it allowed him to rx. "Unambitious brat!" Lin Fengs lips curved upwards. "To teach you...I have much to go!" Meanwhile, although Yue Hongyan has the same coitant awkwardness as Yang Qing, but because she was the only female among the six, there were still disciples attracted to her. Apart from Xiao Huanzi, who has always been close to her, there was one more female second-generation disciple that chose Blizzard Valley. Lin Feng gazed at that gentle, frail-looking girl with some amusement and shook his head continuously. "You were wrong this time. That fierce, aggressive style of Hongyans...most females wouldnt be able to learn that." At this instant, the four most outstanding ones among the second-generation disciples, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei, and Liu Xiafeng, made their respective choices as well. Chapter 366: The Second-Generation Disciples Choose Their Masters Chapter 366: The Second-Generation Disciples Choose Their Masters Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Being the one of the four most outstanding four second-generation disciples, Liu Xiafeng chose Xiao Yans Inferno Precipice. His close friend Fattypleted the Purple Clouds Maze at thest minute and simrly met the criteria to proceed to the second round of the assessment. He mulled over the options behind Liu Xiafeng and asked, "Brother Feng, which one do you think I should pick?" Liu Xiafeng stopped in his tracks and nced at him oddly. "This is a decision that you need to make yourself." Fattyughed in embarrassment, but still gazed at Liu Xiafeng with eyes that were seemingly begging him for help. Liu Xiafeng repliedzily, "Elder Zhu is our Chief Instructor, and inculcates the foundational skills to new disciples like us under the Grandmasters orders. I reckon that Elder Zhu would still serve as the Chief Instructor for future recruits if nothing unexpected happens." "There will be even more new disciples in the future, and Elder Zhu may only conduct asional spell lessons to rify the freshmens doubts like the Grandmaster. If this happens, the responsibility of educating the disciples on a day-to-day basis would perhaps be handed over to Elder Zhus official disciples." Fatty asked hesitatingly, "Brother Feng, you mean to say ..." Liu Xiafeng pressed against the centre of his palm andmented nonchntly, "Yes. Ignoring all other considerations, Elder Zhus extensive socialwork woulde in handy next time if we have him as our Master. Most of the newly inducted disciples would forge sentimental bonds with him. And even those who subsequently choose to train under other elders would still bear gratitude for Elder Zhu for being their very first teacher." "Brother Feng, since youre so informed about this, why didnt you be a disciple of Elder Zhus Heavenly Temple?" Fatty asked out of curiosity. Liu Xiafeng chuckled casually, "I feel morefortable and carefree under Elder Xiaos wing, so I chose Elder Xiao. Theres nothing more to it. I dont have any wild ambitions, so beingfortable and carefree would be best for me." Fatty then came to a decision. "Ill go with Brother Feng." Liu Xiafeng chuckled. "I already told you, this is something that you must decide for yourself." "Ive already considered this very carefully." Fatty answered in a very serious tone, "Training under Elder Zhu may be beneficial for me, but Elder Zhus expectations are too strict. I ... Im not suited for it." Liu Xiafeng shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Since youve thought about it thoroughly, lets go then. Im quite d we can still train together as brothers." Both looked at each other andughed, then walked towards Xiao Yans Inferno Precipice together. Just as Liu Xiafeng said, arge proportion of disciples chose Zhu Yi as their Master, among them being Xu Yunsheng. "Elder Zhu has always bore the responsibility of overseeing the new disciples foundational education. As time goes by, his faction would certainly be the strongest one in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I wonder if the Grandmaster and the other elders would sit by and allow this to happen." Xu Yunsheng wondered to himself, "But even without this advantage, I should still go to the Heavenly Temple. Elder Zhu Yi created the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum, the mantra learnt during the Qi Training stage. He is the most well-versed in this mantra, so mastering it under his guidance would give me the greatest advantage, and would allow me to be a step ahead of my peers." "The Foundation Establishment stage mantras Ill encounter in the future would probably be in the same vein as Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. I can achieve double the results with just half the effort that I would need if I was training under another elders wing, which would once again give me an edge over my peers." "By umting all these advantages bit by bit, Ill eventually create a considerable gap." Xu Yunsheng took a deep breath. "Once Imit to something, I must strive to be the best in it. Choosing Elder Zhu would be the most appropriate option for me." Xu Yunsheng finally decided on joining the Heavenly Temple as a disciple after much contemtion, while Ying Luozhas concerns were much more straightforward. He would go wherever Xu Yunsheng went, simple as that. This way, he couldpete against Xu Yunsheng more frequently to gauge his own strength. If he had gone to another faction, would it even matter if he emerged as the strongest of that group? He has never won Xu Yunsheng before, so others would assume that he was fearful of Xu Yunsheng and therefore avoided him on purpose. Lin Feng gazed at Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha as they strode towards the Heavenly Temple, both looking straight ahead without acknowledging each others presence at all, and he didnt know whether tough or cry at this sight. "This is so overdramatic. I have no qualms about the both of you being eternal rivals, but please dont maintain such a love-hate rtionship. Im getting old, and I cant stand all this drama." Lin Feng then shifted his gaze towards another direction. "But what are you going there for? Out of pity?" Over there, an elegant and beautiful youngdy dressed in purple was making her way to Wang Lins Forest Abode. She was also the only disciple that chose Wang Lin as her master. Her decision came as a shock to many. Second-generation disciples like her wouldnt know the exact mastery levels of Lin Fengs six immediate disciples. Their current impression of Wang Lin was still based on his performance during the battle on the outskirts of Shazhou City, when his mastery level was evidently lower than Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian, and the abilities he showcased were less outstanding than the other three. Wang Lin was usually busy training, secluding himself and rarely showing his face. He was also the most mysterious of the six immediate disciples, so much so that none of the second-generation disciples have witnessed his capabilities ever since the Sect-Opening Ceremony. Li Xingfei ignored all the puzzled stares of the onlookers. She had formed her own analysis. "Aside from mantras, resources are also of utmost importance. Elder Xiao is in-charge of the Elixir Chamber, but many disciples have already rushed to his side. Elder Yang controls the Herb Valley, but he joined the sect more recently, and his mastery level is not as advanced as Elder Wangs." "Elder Wang oversees the Tripitaka Block, hence I stand to gain special advantages that others wouldnt be able to enjoy for mantras and spells." Lin Feng took a sweeping nce of Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng. He cracked a smile andmented, "How interesting." At this moment, the choices of the eleven disciples who have ovee the trial of the Purple Clouds Maze have be clear. Zhu Yis faction was the most popr one just as expected, iming five disciples for himself, taking almost half the total number of people. Among them included Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, the two most aplished individuals of all the second-generation disciples. Among the remaining six people, three chose to go with Xiao Yan, including Liu Xiafeng who could arguably be ranked fourth among his peers. Two disciples chose Yue Hongyan, while only Li Xingfei chose Wang Lin. Xiao Budian and Yang Qing were left emptyhanded, but both of their reactions were starkly different. Xiao Budian looked dejected, while Yang Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Upon witnessing this, Kang Nanhua frowned and turned to Lin Feng. "Sect Master, by letting the second-generation disciples choose freely like this, Tianhao and Yang Qing ended up with no one. Wouldnt this hurt their pride?" Even Miao Shihao who rarely showed much concern also appeared worried. "Thats right. Furthermore, this would damage their repute in the eyes of the junior disciples." Lin Feng smiled. "Theres no harm in giving the second-generation disciples the freedom of choice. Not only is this a privilege bestowed upon them, but isnt this also an indirect test of their judgement?" "Xiao Budian and Yang Qing already knew about this. Xiao Budian is acting all upset just for the sake of throwing a tantrum. Ive already informed them of the purpose of designing this indirect test beforehand." Kang Nanhua was slightly stunned. Miao Shihao and him looked at each other before gazing at the eleven young men and women who have already arrived at their respective factions and were preparing to take on their subsequent trials. A realization then dawned upon the two Sect Guardian Elders. Xiao Yan and the others designed their trials with absolutely no intention of going easy on their prospective disciples. They too wished to select the most exceptional talent to be their official disciples. Having been nurtured by Lin Feng with utmost care, his six immediate disciples would unknowingly attempt to emte Lin Feng in some way or another. Having established a reputable name for himself in the Grand Celestial World, there were two things that Lin Feng was most frequently adted for. Firstly, his own mastery level was so profoundly high that no one could grasp it, his mantras were extremely intricate, and he ruled over such a blessed and well-endowed Alternate World like Mount Yujing, hence bing the subject of envy for many. Secondly, his six immediate disciples spell disaster for any opponent that dares to challenge them. Any one of them would invite immense uncontroble jealousy from others. Ever since Wang Lin also proved his worth at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, outsiders have felt that Lin Fengs eye for selecting disciples was so frighteningly sharp that it made their hairs stand. He has never misjudged anyone, and each one of his immediate disciples was a proud child of God that astounded all of the Divine Lands. And this unique attribute of his has subtly and inevitably been passed down to his immediate disciples, hence cultivating such a desire in their subconscious minds: "I want to be like Master. I want all my disciples to be exceptionally outstanding, and any one of them would have the ability to shock the world." As a result, even though Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng have already demonstrated their capabilities as worthy young talent, they still felt that the trials set by Xiao Yan and the others were iparably difficult and arduous. Wang Lin was especially harsh,pletely ignoring the fact that Li Xingfei was the only one who chose to join him as his disciple. He seemed to have forgotten that he would also end up with an empty harvest like Xiao Budian and Yang Qing if he eliminated Li Xingfei. When everything concluded, almost half of the participating disciples were shockingly eliminated. Only Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng, Xiao Huanzi and Fatty passed the final test, and obtained the right to enter their elders factions. Xiao Budian sat at the entrance of the Wastnd Valley, with his hand holding up his lower jaw as he shook his head in disappointment. "Why did you all charge forward futilely even when youre obviously not suited for the challenge? What else can I say about all of you?" After everyone finished the trial, they gathered under the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree again, where Lin Feng announced the official conclusion of this assessment. When he saw the majority of disciples looking disheartened and frustrated, Zhu Yi approached them personally to speak with them, both to educate them about their areas of improvement and to encourage them to strive harder. Xu Yunsheng and the other select few who sessfully overcame the trial were alsoforting the rest repeatedly before bringing everyone back to the Disciples Abode. They then packed their personal belongings and prepared to move in to the residences of their respective masters. Lin Feng held Wang Lin back and said with a smile, "Wang Lin, everyone is exhausted. Its your turn to head to the Tripitaka Block." Wang Lin nodded and replied, "Dont worry, Master. Ive actually been condensing and editing my mantra over the past few days, and Ive already formed a draft of it in my mind. Im sure I can produce theplete mantra very soon." As he watched Wang Lin enter the Tripitaka Block, Lin Feng suddenly pped his own head. "I almost forgot something." By convention, Lin Feng would present a Nascent Soul stage magic item to every immediate disciple once they have formed their Aurous Core, and he has yet to give Wang Lin his deserved Nascent Soul item despite him already forming his Aurous Core. Lin Feng was already holding on to a Nascent Soul stage item that was ready to be presented - the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons. However, Lin Feng has never been flippant about bestowing magic items upon his disciples. He would attempt to tailor it to the disciples individual circumstances as much as possible. Even though the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons was indeed impressive, it was not exactlypatible with Wang Lin. Lin Feng pondered for a moment then flipped his hand around. A ball of white light suddenly appeared on his palm. Chapter 367: Two Sides to Every Coin Chapter 367: Two Sides to Every Coin Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A ball of white light appeared on Lin Fengs palm. At the heart of it was an enormous white elephant, which was normally majestic and overpowering but now at its dying gasp. A young boy, just a few years of age,y on top of the elephant. It was the Nascent Soul of the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster that Lin Feng previously captured during the Sect-Opening Ceremony at the outskirts of Shazhou City. The Cloud Elephant Grandmaster was the Sect Master of the Cloud Elephant Sect of the Northern Foothills of Mount Kunlun. He was supposed to attend the Celestial Sect of Wonders Sect-Opening Ceremony, but was influenced by Pang Jie and Kong Chang to join in on the attack against the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and was ultimately defeated and captured by Lin Feng. His physical body was instantly blown to smithereens by the Avatar of Ares, and Lin Feng seized his Nascent Soul when he attempted to flee. Ever since then, Lin Feng has not paid him much attention, but was always suppressing his Nascent Soul, which prevented his injuries from healing and kept him in this weak and vulnerable state. He would have been relieved of his pain if Lin Feng had dealt with him sooner, but he was forced to live the life of a death-row prisoner all this while. It was as though there was a guillotine hanging above his head, with him not knowing when it would finallye slicing down, which was the most excruciating thing for him. Having lived so long in a constant state of anxiety, not knowing when he would die, the Cloud Elephant Grandmasters tenacity has weakened severely even though he had already formed his Nascent Soul. The gripping sense of fear that he has not felt since he formed his Aurous Core has now returned to haunt him. When he saw Lin Feng, the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster was immediately scared stiff. "Please spare me this time, Senior. Im willing to lead my legions in the Cloud Elephant Sect to pledge loyalty to the Celestial Sect of Wonders ..." He still wanted to plead more, but Lin Feng already ced his finger on the Cloud Elephant Grandmasters eyebrows. "You reap what you sow." "No!" The Cloud Elephant Grandmaster let out an agonising wail, but had no energy left to struggle. As the long years flowed by, his eyes became increasingly faded and pallid, until he eventually lost all traces of sentience. He just possessed the most primitive, primal form of ignorance. He was truly unintelligible and illiterate, like an infant just born into the world. The Cloud Elephant Grandmasters Nascent Soul fused with the giant white elephant beneath him. The entire mass then shrank in size rapidly before finally solidifying as a physical entity, morphing into a jade sculpture in the shape of a little white jade elephant andnding on Lin Fengs palm. Lin Feng lifted his finger and probed the ridge on the little white jade elephants back, and the jade sculptures eyes instantly lit up. The jade elephant seemingly came to life, and curled up on Lin Fengs palm. Lin Feng flipped it around and carved an archaic pattern on the underside of the jade sculpture. The outlined strokes of the pattern were blood-red, which glowed and dissolved into the jade sculpture. The pigments of life in the jade elephants eyes then receded back into its body. Lin Feng grinned, "This treasure would be called the Cloud Elephant Seal, just perfect for Wang Lin to use." Lin Feng just finished creating the Cloud Elephant Seal, and sensed that Wang Lin has also sessfullypleted his mantra inside the Tripitaka Block. He entered the Tripitaka Block and asked with a smile, "Wang Lin, is everything proceeding smoothly?" Lin Feng looked up and saw Wang Lin frowning and sitting cross-legged in front of a bookshelf. He was staring at the spell scriptureying before him, deep in thought. Upon seeing Lin Feng enter thepound, Wang Lin immediately rose to greet him. "Master." Lin Feng noticed his odd demeanour and felt slightly puzzled, and enquired, "Whats wrong? Did you encounter a problem?" Wang Lin picked up the spell scripture on the shelf and presented it to Lin Feng, looking quite troubled. "Ive finished deriving the mantra. Please look through it, Master." "Although the mantra has beenpleted, I still feel that its not perfect enough. Its still an inch away from the ideal state that I conjured in my mind." Lin Fengs eyes narrowed. "Oh?" He received the spell scripture from Wang Lin and browsed through the entire mantra with one sweep of his supernatural awareness. The mantra Wang Lin created was named the"Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra", which incorporated Wang Lins understanding of thews of Heaven and Earth since the beginning of his cultivation journey. It used the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams as its foundation, while infusing destructive powers to create an environment with two forces on different extremes. But Lin Feng quickly realized that, just as Wang Lin said, this mantra was still one step away from attaining true perfection. This was not a problem of whether the mantra scriptures werepleted or not. If there existed any gaps in content, the special functions of the Tripitaka Blocks first storey would have automatically remedied them. Wang Lins Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra was alreadyplete in terms of content. What itcked, however, was the ideal level of depth. The mantras that Lin Fengs five other immediate disciples created were actuallycking in depth as well, but to Lin Feng, they could only graze the surface of the mantra due to the limits of their current mastery levels. As they continue further down the path of cultivation, they would surely continue to strengthen and deepen it. However, their mantras have already taken their personal insights on the principles of Heaven and Earth to the extreme, having unearthed and internalized every bit of knowledge as much as possible. Wang Lin was different. His mantra was named the Extreme Path, yet he has yet to unleash the maximum level of his current potential, resulting in his mantra just missing the mark by an inch. He was certainly striving for perfection, but he didnt know what to do. The truth is cruel. This caused Wang Lin to be as distressed and vexed as he was. Lin Feng looked at the Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra on his hand and a thought shed through his mind. "Wang Lin, enter the state of the Destructive Stage of the River Styx now," Lin Feng instructed. Wang Lin did as he was told. The Aurous Core within his body vibrated, and excessive amounts of ck Destructive Qi flushed out from his body, resembling the Lord of the River Styx Pce. "Master, I was also in the state of the Destructive Stage of the River Styx when I derived the mantra previously." Lin Feng nodded and said patiently, "I know." He gazed at Wang Lin and sighed to himself, "So that was indeed the case." "I didnt notice this when you demonstrated the Destructive Stage of the River Styx previously during the time you just formed your Aurous Core." A sudden realization dawned upon Lin Feng. "But now, after observing it more closely to confirm my suspicions, I can instantly identify the hints pointing to the problem." Many years of arduous training finally propelled Wang Lin from the beginner Foundation Establishment stage all the way up to the beginner Aurous Core stage with all his umted strength. The sheer esction in his power was certainly earth-shattering, and the dark haze that shrouded his heart for many years dissipatedpletely. His entire disposition became a lot more carefree and he even started to smiled more,pared to the stone-cold face that he wore for a very long time. Satisfied and exalted. These words perfectly encapsted Wang Lins current state of mind. However, there are always two sides to every coin. Having undergone a revolutionary leap in strength, he mood improved and he no longer felt aggrieved or suppressed. There was only one direct drawback - his mastery level of the Destructive Stage of the River Styx went down! It did not mean that Wang Lins strength decreased. As aparison, he could still defeat over twenty of his old selves without taking a scratch. Instead, it meant that Wang Lin could not revert to the suppressed and depressed state of mind that he was in previously. Wang Lins Destructive Stage of the River Styx is an extreme technique that transforms ones manapletely into monstrous powers of destruction. The more extreme the transformation, the greater the strength. Wang Linprehended the principles behind the forces of destruction and creation, which diametrically opposed each other on two extreme ends of the spectrum. Mastering this type of Abhijina previously had a direct link with the immense pressure that Wang Lin was facing then. As his seniors and juniors got stronger and stronger, the gap between them and himself grewrger andrger, and he even had to endure the mocking, judgemental stares of outsiders. But thanks to his unbending mental fortitude, Wang Lins heart did not falter and instead converted all the negativity into the motivation to excel, which indirectly aided him in actualizing the Abhijina and mana of the Destructive Stage of the River Styx. "Your Destructive Stage of the River Styx is the hybridized product from thebination of your souls will and mana." Lin Feng thought to himself, "The further the cultivators emotions go towards a certain extreme, the moreplete the transformation of his mana would be into destructive powers." On a whole, Wang Lins current emotional state was a form of rxation and an improvement for his cultivation. Managing and residing in the Forest Abode also allowed him to embrace nature, which influenced the style of his mantra and allowed Zhu Yi and the others to benefit greatly from his insights. However, such a state of mind was undoubtedly counter-productive and damaging for ones mastery of the Destructive Stage of the River Styx. In the process of deriving the Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra, Wang Lin could not avoid incorporating the principles and qualities of the Destructive Stage of the River Styx that he had previously mastered. Unfortunately, since his emotional state had changed considerably, it was no longer favourable for siding either extreme. After hearing Lin Fengs exnation, Wang Lin finally understood what was going on andughed at himself. "Am I like a bucket of water that is just half-full?" "Youre not entirely to me." Lin Feng shook his head and chuckled, "Your ideas are good, and the direction youre heading in is correct. Youre just not emotionally prepared now, thats all." Wang Lin nodded. "I shall continue to delve deeper into the mantra." "Theres no rush for that." Lin Feng pondered for a moment then asked abruptly, "Speaking of which, do you have any ns to visit your rtives back home?" Upon hearing this, Wang Lin was momentarily taken aback and left speechless. ording to real time in the Greater World, he has only left home for about two years, but because Wang Lin was training in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World all this while, countless years have already flown by for his own clock. In the past, he was focused solely on cultivation, and invested all his energy in training himself, unaware of the cycle of day and night continuing outside the mountain. Now that Lin Feng brought the topic up, he was suddenly overwhelmed by his thoughts and feelings for his family, which instantly flooded his heart. Since he has already formed his Aurous Core, if he does return home, he would be doing so gloriously after aplishing a grand feat, and be the pride of his parents. Wang Lin regained hisposure and calmed himself down, then replied slowly, "Im not in a hurry to do so. I shall perfect my mantra and teach it to my disciple first. Its still not toote to return home after Li Xingfeis training has proceeded well on the right track." "You shall decide for yourself." Lin Feng continued, "As the saying goes, the threads in a loving mothers hand patches up the holes of her wandering sons clothes. Most parents still miss their children dearly, however short a time their children may be away for." Wang Lin nodded in session. He gazed at Lin Feng and felt a certain warmth surge through his heart. After bidding Wang Lin farewell, Lin Feng proceeded up to the third storey of the Tripitaka Block alone and gazed at the space outside the window, entranced. Then, a Voice-Projecting Crystal shattered, delivering a message to Lin Feng. He received it and heard Song Fus voice, the manager of the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade opposite him. After hearing Song Fus message, Lin Feng twitched his eyebrows. "Liang Gan, the fourth prince of the Great Zhou Empire, would like to pay my Celestial Sect of Wonders a visit?" "Hold on for a moment, Sect Master Lin." Song Fus voice faded out and in came a youthful voice. It carried the innate grace of one of dignity and nobility, but it still greeted Lin Feng humbly and sincerely. Liang Gan mentioned that he was going to travel through the vicinity of Mount Kunlun, and since the Celestial Sect of Wonders is the indisputable ruler of Mount Kunluns Northern Foothills, he naturally wished to pay a visit and hoped to receive advice and guidance from its leader, Lin Feng. "The Great Zhou Empire ..." Lin Feng was convinced and promptly agreed to the request, then summoned Zhu Yi with his mana. Chapter 368: A Strange Young Man Chapter 368: A Strange Young Man Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ever since its Sect-Opening Ceremony outside Shazhou City, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has been publicly hailed as the strongest sect in the Northern Foothills of Mount Kunlun. During the battle that day, almost every sect in the northern regions of Mount Kunlun,rge and small, attended the ceremony. The Cloud Elephant Sect, originally considered to be one of the more formidable and influential sects in the area, schemed to ride on the coattails of the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect in an attack on Lin Feng. In the end, its sect leader, the Cloud Elephant Grandmaster, was effortlessly captured alive by Lin Feng, which astounded everyone there. Furthermore, the repute of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was rising so aggressively throughout Mount Kunlun, that the strongest sect of its Southern Foothills and previous well-established ruler of Mount Kunlun, the Aeolus Sect, was severely overshadowed by them. The Aeolus Sect suffered a tremendous loss there. Their Nascent Soul Grandmaster, Master Cyclone, was mercilessly crushed to death by Mount Yujing, but they have never dared to confront Lin Feng for revenge. This was partially due to Mount Yujings ability to escape into virtual space, but to outsiders, this was a sign of them admitting defeat and swallowing their pride. Liang Gan was a prince of the Great Zhou Empire, with an honourable position and a respectable status in the kingdom. But precisely because of this, his expedition to Mount Kunlun, especially to its Northern Foothills, required him to pay a visit to the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Regardless of what his personal intentions were, he did not just represent himself, but the entire Great Zhou Empire as well. When Lin Feng first received the news, the pieces of information that Yan Mingyue provided regarding the members of the Great Zhou Empire that he should take note of shed through his mind. "The four sons of the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan are all intelligent, generous, and strong-willed. All of them possess mastery at the peak of the advanced Aurous Core stage, and all of them show immense interest in iming the spot of the Great Zhou Empires Crown Prince ..." After pondering for a bit, Lin Feng agreed to Liang Gans visit and ordered Zhu Yi to take charge of hosting him. After being informed of the visitors identity, Zhu Yi cracked a smile. "Dont worry, Master. Im on it." Both master and disciple looked at each other andughed. Lin Feng then asked, "How does it feel to officially be another persons master?" Zhu Yi replied with a grin, "Ive coached many people before, so I dont actually feel anything starkly different now having this appointment." Lin Feng nodded and used his mana telepathy to convey something to Zhu Yi, which he also transmitted to his five other immediate disciples simultaneously. "What?" All of them were taken aback. Zhu Yi looked at Lin Feng in astonishment and stammered, "Master, if thats the case, then why ..." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "Theres no harm. Keeping them around would still be of use." Zhu Yi contemted the issue and nodded slowly, "I understand. Dont worry, Master, I know what to do. Big Senior and the rest would also take note of this problem." Lin Feng nodded with a grin in acknowledgement, and Zhu Yi took his leave. Lin Feng then used his Supernatural Awareness to scan through the Disciples Abode and discovered many of them hard at work, training diligently. These disciples failed the previous trial and could only watch as their former ymates became official disciples, which greatly provoked and motivated many of them. After all, these disciples all possessed considerable talent to have entered through the gates of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Those that were eliminated right at the doorsteps of the Six Abodes were training especially hard. Stopping right before the finish line would be a difficult result to ept for anyone. When Liu Xiafeng and Fatty ran back to console their closepanions, it reinvigorated the drive and ambition in many of them. Ying Luozha was a lone wolf and was used to being solitary, hence had no friends here. Xu Yunsheng and Li Xingfei, on the other hand, had other considerations. They were worried that their formerpanions might view them as wanting to show off, so they had no intentions of returning to visit for the time being. Only Liu Xiafeng and Fatty did not bear such concerns and ran back unhesitatingly to find their friends. Birds of a feather flock together. Having yed together in the past, these friends remained cheerful and open-minded, and did not feel that Liu Xiafeng and Fatty were returning to boast. They were in fact d that these two havent forgotten about their old friends even after attaining sess. A boy grabbed Fattys sleeve and scrutinized the me pattern on the cuff. "Theres an additional emblem on Brother Fengs clothes and yours." Fatty swung his head around snobbishly. "Thats the unique symbol of the Inferno Precipice." After entering the sect, all the second-generation disciples wore a standardized costume that Zhu Yi designed based on his own outfit by collecting the surrounding purple clouds. It was a purple robe with a Taichi symbol sewn on the hem. After Liu Xiafeng and Fatty entered Xiao Yans wing, their outfits remained purple, but the design of their robes changed to the formal, dignified one donned by Xiao Yan, with an additional me pattern ced on the hem. Even though it only contained a few strokes, it adequately depicted the strength of roaring, dancing mes. Lin Feng smiled at this sight. After a sweeping nce with his Supernatural Awareness, he already noticed that besides Xiao Yans Inferno Precipice, the others who have taken in immediate disciples have also added their respective unique insignias on the disciples robes. Upon seeing Fatty acting so arrogantly, his friends began jeering. "Youre just a blind cat that caught a dead rat. It was sheer dumb luck that let you stumble your way into the Inferno Precipice with Brother Feng!" "Thats ... thats nonsense!" Fatty leaned back, exposing a hint of guilt and shame. He didplete Lin Fengs Purple Clouds Maze with a considerable amount of luck, spinning around the maze like a headless chicken before finally locating the exit. He could not figure out the solution to the puzzle no matter how many times he scratched his head, and even knocked his head against the walls in frustration. No one expected him to blunder upon the secret of the maze by pure luck. He also scraped through his subsequent challenge in the Inferno Precipice barely with the help of Liu Xiafeng. Fatty felt even guiltier after he recalled the forced smile Xiao Yan gave him as he stared at him after he passed the trial. The young man who participated in the Inferno Precipice trial alongside Liu Xiafeng and Fatty but sadly failed to make the cut, was Xu Yunshengs acquaintance. When he saw the two of them, his eyes burned with uncontroble grief and anguish. Liu Xiafeng watched in amusement as the other disciples chided Fatty repeatedly. Then, someone shoved his way to Liu Xiafeng and asked curiously, "Brother Feng, Grandmaster mentioned that those who were sessfully inducted as official disciples would receive a reward. What reward did the both of you get?" Liu Xiafeng made no effort to conceal his reward, and extended his right hand out generously in full view of everyone. He was wearing a ring with a tiny piece of crystal white jade embedded inside. "This is the Storage Ring that he just gave us. It has over ten times the capacity of the original Storage Pouch, making it extremely handy." The other disciples crowded around him, their faces brimming with envy. Fatty also followed suit, shing his right hand out haughtily like a proud rooster. "What else is there, what else is there?" Everyone pestered them continuously. Fatty cleared his throat and said, "Weve also been rewarded with numerous elixirs. Themon ones like the Energy Gathering Pill and the Energy Cultivation Pill arent worth mentioning. The most impressive ones are the Thunderous Echo Elixir pill and the Barrier-Breaking Elixir pill." "One has amazing healing properties, boasting miraculous effectiveness in remedying physical injuries. Its capable of curing the wounded victim as long as hes not on the brink of death." Fatty spouted in an unceasing flow, "The Barrier-Breaking Pill, on the other hand, helps to ovee bottlenecks encountered during cultivation. Both are incredibly useful elixirs." Fatty then paused. His face lit up with a conceited smirk while his left hand fondled with the Storage Ring on his right hand. With a "swoosh", he took a few talismans. Horrifying mana waves rippled forth from the ring, frightening everyone on-site. Among those was one particr vermillion talisman with intense energy levels that struck fear in their hearts. "These are the talismans that we received. I wouldnt bother talking about the five Foundation Establishment stage talismans that we all received, but check this out, this is an Aurous Core stage talisman!" Fatty jumped about joyfully and blurted, "Were only in the Qi Training stage and every one of us is already given an Aurous Core stage talisman. And Master said that there would have been even better goodies in store for us if our mastery levels werent so low." One young man eximed in awe, "I heard at home that manyrge sects would never give Aurous Core stage talismans to disciples in the Qi Training stage. Among those who do possess an Aurous Core stage talisman during the Qi Training stage, a small percentage of them picked one up by chance during their travels, while most them have high-level cultivators in their family who gave them a talisman for protection." Fatty raised his head. "Well apparently, thats not the case. When we just entered the sect, everyone was issued with three Foundation Establishment stage talismans for protection even though none of us could even summon our Qi back then. And now weve received Aurous Core stage talismans after we just became immediate disciples. I even heard Master say that this is just the beginning. My Master is definitely better than ..." Before he couldplete his sentence, Liu Xiafeng cut him off abruptly and pacified the others with a smile, saying, "All in all, work hard everyone. Master said that there will still be tests in the future, so there might even be oneing up soon." Everyone agreed peppily in unison. Liu Xiafeng turned around and shot Fatty a menacing re when no one was looking. Fatty grinned sheepishly. Staying close to Xiao Yan indeed grants them greater ess to various elixirs aspared to other factions. Xiao Yan actually did not mind them telling others about this. Zhu Yi and the others could already guess, but Liu Xiafeng still instructed Fatty not to reveal this privilege to anyone else. However, Fatty almost let slip the news on the spur of the moment. Lin Feng watched the drama unfold in amusement. "This Fatty has one of the best fortunes of all the second-generation disciples. Well, having good luck is also an advantage." With Liu Xiafeng and Fatty personally sharing their achievements, the other disciples passion and drive for training have surged once again. Such is the value of providing good role models to look towards, which made Lin Feng nod in satisfaction. "Master, were back." Lin Feng heard Zhu Yis voice and drew a line across the air with his hand. A gap cracked through space, and a group of people filed out from the slit. Leading the pack was Zhu Yi, and half a step behind him was a young man who wore a golden crown and jade-green robes, holding a silk fan in his hand. The young man promptly bowed to greet Lin Feng. "Im Liang Gan from the Great Zhou Empire. I pay my respects to Senior Lin, the Sect Master." He used the most appropriate method for a junior in the cultivation world to greet a high-level senior - proper, moderate, respectful, yet notpromising ones esteemed status. Lin Feng nodded in acknowledgement. "The Fourth Prince is too kind. Ivemunicated telepathically with the Zhou Emperor for a long time but Ive never had the fortune of meeting him. Meeting you today really reminds me of the Emperor himself." Liang Gan hastily added, "How can I darepare myself to Father? But Father did mention that he wanted to meet Senior Lin." "There wille a chance." Lin Feng smiled as his gazended on the people standing behind Liang Gan. Two cultivators in the advanced Nascent Soul stage nked Liang Gan like bodyguards on either side. Besides them, there was a middle-aged Aurous Core cultivator with the look of a schr. But what surprised Lin Feng the most was that the final apanying cultivator was actually a teenager only in the Qi Training stage. He fixed his eyes on the teenager as Liang Gans other escorts bowed in respect. Liang Gan probably had plenty of avable escorts and squires, and the ones he selected to apany him up Mount Yujing must have been his most trusted advisors. So, what was so special about this fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenager only in the Qi Training stage? "He did a self-introduction just now. I believe he said his name was Chu Yang?" Chapter 369: Is it a Dream or the Reality of the Future? Chapter 369: Is it a Dream or the Reality of the Future? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After all, Liang Gan was only a prince in the Great Zhou Empire and not a Crown Prince. He was iparable to Prince Chongyun from the Great Qin Empire, who had a personal assistant in the Ster Holy Man. But with the protection of two Grandmasters in the Nascent Soul Stage, it was still very luxurious. The middle-aged man in the Aurous Core Stage looked bold and intelligent. This was normal. It did not mean that a higher level of cultivation meant that one was more scheming. Especially for Liang Gan, who was coveting the position of the Crown Prince. He had to possess the necessary intelligence. Compared to these people, this youth, Chu Yang, was a little different. Although he was simply dressed, the way he carried himself was different. In particr, he revealed a depressing feeling in his eyes that was different from people his age. Lin Fengmunicated with Zhu Yi, "Zhu Yi, when you saw Chu Yang, was he like this too?" "Master, when I met him for the first time, he covered himself up very well. It was as if he was Liang Gans follower." Lin Feng replied Lin Feng using his mana. "Initially, when Liang Gan brought him up to the mountains, I did not notice. I only thought that he was Liang Gans useful assistant." "But after separating from their big group and embarking on the journey, when the six of us were left, he became like that." Zhu Yi scanned Chu Yang, "He does not seem to want to cover up anything. He even greeted me specially. I can see that this greeting was only a respect of my cultivation and power, and had nothing to do with my status." Liang Gan naturally noticed Lin Fengs gazending on Chu Yang. He hesitated for a while and said, "Comrade Chu is my friend and have helped me a lot. For convenience sake and protection purposes, he is dressing very simply." Chu Yang smiled slightly and greeted Lin Feng, "Dont be rmed Elder, the Fourth Prince and I have no choice." He mocked himself, "My cultivation is too low. If an assassines, my life is gone." "Oh? Dont be too hard on yourself." Lin Feng replied. After hearing this, Liang Gan and the three people around him creased their brows. They were ready to make a move but they saw that Chu Yang looked even more serious. Chu Yangs gaze shed and he lifted his head to look at Lin Feng. Although it was for a moment, this action was quite rude. During this moment, Lin Feng could also feel that Chu Yang was very hard-edged. It was as if he wanted to tear apart the Nine Heavens and refused to yield to anything. Although he was only in the Qi Cultivation Stage, Lin Feng could clearly feel it. It was not because of him, but because Lin Feng was very familiar with such an aura. He could see it all the time and was always surrounded by it. Wasnt it the domineering aura of a destined person? Although the details were different, the underlying, domineering aura was the same for all. "I am surrounded by such an aura every day, especially this kind of domineering aura." Lin Fengughed in his head andmunicated it with Zhu Yi. "Zhu Yi, what is your feel about Chu Yang?" "I am asking for your first feeling about him." Zhu Yi raised his brows, "The initial impression? It is not easy to describe. Its a little awkward, some sympathy and also a bit of dislike." "Dislike is urate." Lin Feng thought in his heart. "People of the same character will sh. All of you are destined, thus it is normal to dislike one another." Even if it was between Xiao Yan and the rest, the initial feeling was also the same. As time went by and they had more interaction, they developed a closer bond. Lin Feng looked at the youth with a smiling intent. Chu Yangughed bitterly in his heart and bowed, "Elder, dont mock me anymore." He was a little ufortable, "Dont tell me he has found out my secret? The elders were right. He is really profound. I must be careful and reduce my interaction with him" "He fits the bill but he already has a master. Only when he cuts their ties can he be my Immediate Disciple." Lin Feng used the Talent Analysis Device to test Chu Yang, which left him regretful. He did not continue making things difficult for Chu Yang. Chu Yang was hiding things from him. Whatever he said just now was enough to make Chu Yang petrified. He must think of how to relieve the suspicion of Liang Gan and the rest. As Lin Feng greeted Liang Gan, he used his mana tomunicate with Chu Yang, "May I know where your master is?" Chu Yang did not move and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, "Dont tell me he can only tell my background?" He replied Lin Feng, "My master is Meng Chaoran. He met you before. He always mentions you in front of me and posits you as a role model." Lin Fengs head was filled with a tranquil middle-aged man. "So he is an Ethereal Mountain Sect disciple." Lin Feng was a little regretful. Although Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran only looked out for their own benefits at the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County, Lin Feng did not me them since he did not bring them any benefits. What right did he have to ask them to risk their lives? Of course, they did not make any contributions then. When they asked Lin Feng for help after that, Lin Feng naturally did not bother about them. On the whole, Lin Feng had a pretty good impression of Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran, especially Meng Chaoran. "Looking at Meng Chaoran, he has a pretty good rtionship with his master." Lin Feng shook his head whileughing. "I shall not brood over this anymore. I hope that both him and his master can create their own history together." The hosts sat at the Grand Heavens Pavilion, as Lin Feng took the master seat. Liang Gan and the rest sat around him. Zhu Yi was apanying them at one side, as the parties enjoyed as they conversed. Chu Yang sat at the furthest seat quietly. He listened more than he spoke. Liang Gan and the rest knew this look of his. They knew that Chu Yang was an observant and quiet person. However, Chu Yang was distracted now. "Is that a dream and I am in reality now, or is that actually the reality and I am in a dream now?" Chu Yang recalled that not long ago, he and his own sect juniors went unconscious as they were not careful. During that period of time, they seemed to have gone through a lot and felt that time had passed very long. That felt like a real experience, as things turned out the way they should be. Chu Yang stood over there and seemed to witness his future path. Everything seemed to be detailed and every person he met seemed to be real. But that was a tragedy. Chu Yang saw the downfall of the Ethereal Mountain Sect and the ce was turned to ashes. The corpses of his sect members were everywhere while his master, Meng Chaoran, had perished along with the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Before that, he was protected by Meng Chaoran, but he did not know what caused the disaster. After that, he risked his life to investigate the reason for the disaster. He finally found out that the Ethereal Mountains was a sacrificial pawn in the dispute between the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire. The Ethereal Mountains depended on the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Liang Gan nned to visit the Mount Shu Sword Sect. He was traveling around Mount Kunlun and the Mount Shu Sword Sect arranged for the Ethereal Mountains to host him as a gesture. Initially, everything was fine. Eventually, Liang Gan met with an assassination attempt at the north foot of Mount Kunlun. Upon investigation, he was betrayed and therefore he waspromised. The mole implicated the Ethereal Mountains. The Ethereal Mountains incurred the wrath of the Great Zhou Empire that led to its downfall. This matter was just the start. After that, there were a series of conflicts that caused the rtionship between the Great Zhou Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect to worsen. Facing the Great Zhou Empire, Chu Yang did not back down. He got what he was meant to have and focused on cultivating, hoping to rise up again someday. During the cultivation process, he went to the Ancient Yuantian World, where he matured rapidly. It was also at the Ancient Yuantian World that he met his greatest love. But eventually, he lost her too. That experience was so real that made Chu Yang heartbroken when he thought about it, "If this is a dream, I hope that I will never wake up. If that is a dream that predicts my future, I will not let the tragedy repeat!" In that world, Chu Yang died for a cause. It was also during that moment of death that his awareness seemed to return to this world and to the moment where he and sect members awoke. To prevent the tragedy from repeating, Chu Yang started to prepare from the moment he awoke. He disyed a talent and intelligence far beyond what he had before and gained the recognition of his own sect elder, Wu Yunliang. From Wu Yunliangs words and what he knew, he realized the truth about the downfall of the Ethereal Mountains in that world. His own Second Elder Uncle, a pertinent figure in the Ethereal Mountains, had long been bribed by Wu Qingrou. The Ethereal Mountains depended on the Mount Shu Sword Sect was also nned by Wu Qingrou. After that, when Liang Gan was ambushed, it was also her doing. Her goal was to cause tension between the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire, so that they will put their attention on each other and not care about anyone else. And during this period of time, Wu Qingroumanded the cleansing of the powers of the Great Qin aristocratic families. Such internal disputes were easily exploited by others. Wu Qingrou sessfully caused these two enemies to face off, relieving her future worries and exploited it to resolve the root problem that led to the weakness of the Great Qin Empire. But it was a pity for the Ethereal Mountains. It was just a pawn that could be used when needed, while Wu Qingrou was the strategist and both the Great Zhou Empire and Mount Shu Sword Sect were the yers. After clearing everything up, Chu Yang naturally wanted to stop it from happening. But he was afraid when he looked at Lin Feng. The fear was even clearer. "Can my knowledge of the future path in the dream be my support? If it can, why does the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders not exist in my dream?" Chapter 370: Instinctive Urge to Resist Chapter 370: Instinctive Urge to Resist Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Chu Yangs eyelids were drooping and his vision was focused on the bricks in front of him. However, all his attention was still on Lin Feng. That was because he felt extremely frightened. The source of this fear was the fact that his direction in life did not seem so clear anymore and was not one that he could rely on anymore. However, it was his biggest chip at turning his life around. If it was only Lin Feng, Chu Yang could stillfort himself. Maybe he had been cultivating behind closed doors andmunication between him and the outside world was scarce. After that, he continued to stay at the Grand Celestial World. All these exined why he had not heard of Lin Feng before. Besides Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there were differences in other things too. In that era, Wu Qingrou managed to remove the powers of the aristocratic families, which were the oppositions to the Great Qin Empire. During that period, he was on the side of the royal family. But from what he observed now, Wu Qingrou seemed to be very close to the aristocratic families and was allying with them to keep the Great Qin royal family in check. Even if Wu Qingrou was colluding with the aristocratic families, regardless of any reason, all this was different from Chu Yangs experience. If one thing was different, there was a huge possibility that everything else could be different. For Chu Yang, who was walking on a thin rope, a minor error would cause him to fail terribly and perhaps even not recover from it. Chu Yang sometimes wished this was a dream and everything was only a figment of his imagination. However, it was a pity that aside from a few discrepancies, the prophecies from his past memories convinced Chu Yang that a lot of things were bound to happen. For instance, Liang Gan really wanted to pay a visit to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Before he went to Mount Shu, he also really came to Mount Kunlun. "I remembered she mentioned that she met with a serious injury during her childhood and that injury changed her destiny." Chu Yang was horrified, "Although she does not want to tell me the concrete details, I remembered that she mentioned that it was at Mount Kunlun." "Mount Kunlun, Mount Kunlun, the cursed Mount Kunlun, why does everything happen there?" Chu Yang turned his body around suddenly and looked at the rooftop of the Grand Heavens Pavilion, "But Mount Kunlun is so big, I do not even know its exact location." "Comrade Chu, what is it?" Chu Yang was slightly shocked. After regaining his awareness, he saw a middle-aged scribe in the Aurous Core Stage looking at him quietly, but his eyes revealed his curiosity. Liang Gan looked over with concern too. Chu Yang coughed slightly and nodded at Liang Gan and the middle-aged scribe separately. After that, he saluted Lin Feng with his hands and said, "I have witnessed the magnificence of the Grand Heavens Pavilion and was momentarily out of spirits. If I have offended you, please forgive me for it." Lin Feng answered, "No worries." He turned his head to look at Liang Gan, "Since you have the intention of traveling around Mount Kunlun, I am happy to hear about it. Please help me pay my respects to your father." Liang Gan knew that this was Lin Fengs way of bidding goodbye. He stood up immediately, "Sorry to have disturbed." Lin Feng watched as Zhu Yi guided them out of the Grand Heavens Pavilion. After the crowd left the pavilion, everyone turned back to look at the pavilion and expressed their awe. Chu Yang was also looking at the pavilion and many thoughts shed across his mind, "Regardless of whether it is Liang Gan or the Ethereal Mountain Sect, this leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is the best help to engage in order to break a stalemate. But..but I do not wish to interact with him much." "He is too mysterious. Especially in my past era, I have not heard anything about him." Chu Yang sighed, "I hope that this is due to the fact that I am too ignorant in that past era." Unlike Chu Yang who was confused, Liang Gan was only feeling a little regretful. Although he clearly knew that on his first visit, Lin Fengs extended wee was a huge showing of his courtesy, he could also feel that Lin Feng was indifferent towards the disputes between the princes in the Great Zhou Empire. In the internal court of the Great Zhou Empire, the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, had the greatest power and he was a supporter of the crown prince. It was not due to selfish benefits, but the scientifically inclined Zhu Hongwu was very concerned about name and reputation. With Zhu Hongwus influence over there, unless Liang Pan changed his mind, the position of the crown prince was very stable. After Zhu Yi sent them off from Mount Yujing, Liang Gan sighed, "Zhu Yi is the brightest heir of the Marquis of Xuanji. The leader of the Celestial Sect is indeed brilliant." The middle-aged scribe beside him stared at the spot which Zhu Yi disappeared from and said suddenly, "My Lord, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders seems aloof. I fear that he will not be proactive in interfering in this dispute." "On the other hand, it may be helpful to make friends with Zhu Yi. If we can gain his trust, the effect may not be worse off than with Lin Feng." Everyone knew what he meant. Zhu Yi was Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple. If he met with any difficulties, Lin Feng would interfere. In a short span of time, Lin Fengs reputation for protecting his disciples had already spread across the entire Grand Celestial World. Besides, forgetting Lin Feng, Zhu Yi was Zhu Hongwus biological son. If Zhu Hongwu supported the crown prince and his son supported Liang Gan, it would be a hit on the reputation of the crown prince and Zhu Hongwu. Chu Yang said, "This idea is good and there is time to make it happen." "Zhu Yi has confirmed that he will return to the Great Zhou for the examination. His main purpose is to safeguard his mothers reputation. If someone was to create an opening for him, things may go on smoother and both sides will benefit from each other." Chu Yang said, "Especially the fact that Zhu Yi and the Marquee of Xuanji always conflict with each other. All these are in ce, but..." "Whatever that we can think about, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Zhu Yi can also think about it too." Chu Yang changed his subject, "That is why you have to be sincere and honest in carrying this out. If you do this with a scheming mind, the effect will not be good." The middle-aged scribe smiled slightly, "My Lord does things with sincerity and honesty." Chu Yang smiled and was silent. He also agreed with the view of the scribe. He was willing to be Liang Gans doorkeeper. Besides the fact that Liang Gan needed protection, he was also a very wise and steady person. But with regards to the interaction with Lin Feng, Chu Yang developed an instinctive urge to resist it. Although he could control it logically, it was impossible for him to approach him with enthusiasm. Furthermore, he had other yearnings in his heart, "How is she now? From what she says, she was injured during summer when she was nine years old. Isnt it somewhere at this time? Where exactly at Mount Kunlun is it?" On Mount Yujing, after Zhu Yi sent Liang Gan, Chu Yang and the rest off, Lin Feng did not think about the matter anymore. Although he could not see the detailed statistics of Chu Yang, it seemed like it was unbelievably good. But at the moment, this had nothing to do with Lin Feng, thus he did not think about it much anymore. Lin Feng returned to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and pondered, "To increase my abilities now, there are three paths for me to take." "Firstly, think of a way to contain that sword. I can feel that the power of one-third this sword is even higher than that of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, Six Appearances Sword and the Evil Shadows Sword. If I can control the entire sword and pair it up with the Sky-Shielding Umbre as an attack and defensebination, they willplement each other." "Secondly, I can further reinforce the power of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Out of the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, only the Heaven and Earth Change isplete and can unleash its full potential. The rest of the forms still have potential to be unearthed." Lin Feng sat on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and looked at the space above him, "Thirdly, there is also another reliable method. I can break through my own realm and increase my powers without relying on other materials." As he let out his breath lightly, Lin Feng used his palm to p his head and a bright radiance appeared above it. A light figure of an infant with a simr appearance to Lin Feng rose from his head. It was his Nascent Soul. Looking at the appearance of the infant, it was already at least three or four years old. This meant that Lin Feng was at the peak of the beginner stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Lin Feng slightly felt that his Nascent Soul had infused with the way of the Heaven and Earth, and there seemed to be an unlimited power from the Heaven and Earth feeding his Nascent Soul. But this feeding was on and off. Lin Feng knew that the umtion was sufficient, but his state of mind stillcked something If this feeding was able to achieve some form of consistency, then he knew that he was ready to absorb the Nine Heavens Clear Air into his body and allow his mana to reach a higher level. "Sitting and waiting will not solve anything." Lin Feng recognized this point immediately. He pondered about it for a moment and his original self continued to remain unmoved in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Whereas his Steel Tree Avatar left the ce and even Mount Yujing,nding at Mount Kunlun. His Steel Tree Avatar was slowly exploring Mount Kunlun. The abundance of flora, ancient trees, grand canyons, ovepping mountain peaks, waves and the sea of clouds... Lin Feng was trying to fathom every one of these scenes and feel the magnificence of the creation of the Heaven and Earth. Just as Lin Feng was busking in the miraculous view using his Steel Tree Avatar, his original self in Mount Yujing was lifeless like a sculpture. Its sign of life was gradually disappearing. Lin Feng did not transfer all his energy to his Steel Tree Avatar. He was separating his body on purpose and creating a form of opposing condition between them C active and inactive. Above his original self, the light figure of the infant sat on his knees. Above him, a streak of clear air became more and more obvious. A huge amount of the Nine Heavens Clear Air entered his body, nourishing his flesh and soul. Under the effect of the clear air, Lin Fengs Nascent Soul continued to grow stronger. Its appearance changed from a three, four year old to a seven, eight year old. Suddenly, his Steel Tree Avatar stopped moving, as if his body became a rigid Steel Tree. Whereas his original self on Mount Yujing gained some signs of life and his eyes opened wide suddenly. The Nascent Soul slowly returned into Lin Fengs head. Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face. He stood up and the Steel Tree Avatar regained some signs of life too. It was ready to return to Mount Yujing. At this point, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar felt a sudden vibration of mana, as if a battle was ensuing inside of it. "Mediocre cultivation, but something special in the mantra." Lin Feng smiled. He did not seem to mind as the north foot of Mount Kunlun was like a backyard to him. But he would not draw up any restrictions to prevent anyone from entering. Until there was a voice in Lin Fengs ears that left him excited, "Oh, someone from the Grand Celestial World?" Chapter 371: A Visitor in the Ancient World Chapter 371: A Visitor in the Ancient World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar travelled between the mountains and he soon arrived at a mountain valley. The valley shed a bright radiance instantaneously. "Oh?" Lin Feng touched his brows slightly. The magic item that was causing the radiance should be an Aurous Core Stage item. There was nothing special about it. What left Lin Feng surprised was that it seemed like a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator was using this magic item. Normally, including Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders, all the sects would only give a magic item that was at most one realm above a disciples cultivation. Lin Feng was already very generous with his own disciples. He was so generous that it left the other sects envious. Xiao Yan, Xiao Budian and the rest of the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators held a piece of Aurous Core Stage magic item. Once they form the Aurous Core, they would be given a Nascent Soul Stage item. Some other time when they formed the Nascent Soul, Lin Feng would fight to give each and every one of them a magic treasure. Of course, this was a long shot. Lin Feng was also not confident that he could do it. But besides the special circumstance in which Xiao Yan battled Shi Chongyun, Lin Feng would not give his disciples too many magic treasures that were above their cultivation. It was not that he was unwilling, but the fact that they would be of little use to them. As their cultivation wascking, they could not unleash the potential of the magic treasure. Previously at Xingyun Peak, after the ming Dragon Celestial Armor was given to Xiao Yan, it was no longer a battle between Xiao Yan and Shi Chongyun. To a certain extent, it was more of a battle between the ming Dragon Celestial Armor and the Evil Shadow Sword. It was a waste to let a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator use an Aurous Core Stage magic item, just as it was before Lin Feng. If he did not pick it up by coincidence, then it must be someone pampering him too much. If it was to provide sufficient protection strength to an elder, then the Aurous Core Stage Talisman would be a more appropriate choice. When Lin Feng entered the mountain valley, he saw a 12 or 13 year old girl being surrounded by three Foundation Establishment Stage opponents. From what it seemed, without the Aurous Core Stage magic item, she would have been defeated. But she would lose sooner orter. If her opponents did not want her alive, she would be dead by now. "Trying to start a war with the Jun Family and the Luo Family, isnt your Yang Family trying to gain a foothold in the Ancient Yuantian World?" The girl snapped and released a streak of sword radiance, forcing the opponents to retreat. The Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators looked at the sword item in the hands of the young girl and their gaze was filled with caution and greed. After hearing her, theughed, "Starting a war with both families is obviously tough, but we will not let the news spread." "We do not want to put you in a spot. As long as you bring us to find the little wretch from the Luo Family, we can let you off." The girl looked at them with contempt, "Do you think I am so gullible?" The cultivatorsughed, "Jun Zining, believe it or not, but we have to find out the whereabouts of the little wretch from the Luo Family from you today." The girl was bitter and angry and tightly grabbed onto her Liyuan Sword. "My carelessness is to be me. I actually lost the Voice-Projecting Crystal." Jun Zining cursed in her heart. "Otherwise, even if I cannot seek help from home, I can still ask for reinforcements from the Purple Clouds Sect." She calmed her nerves and swallowed two pieces of elixir that helped to replenish her mana. She swayed the Liyuan Sword once again to force her enemies to back off. She started to observe the mountain valley and looked for an opportunity to escape. "Not sure how Qingwu is doing now. She was hurt previously. Is she seriously injured?" Just as Jun Zining was scanning the mountain valley, she saw a tall and bronze-faced youth standing on a mountain ridge, who was looking at the fight with interest. Jun Zining was stunned, "When did this person arrive? I did not notice him earlier. Even the Liyuan Sword did not tell me." Noticing that Jun Zining looked confused, the cultivators were wary of any schemes. Only one of them followed her gaze and looked towards the young man. As he looked over, he was also shocked. The opponent mighte up with schemes, but their ownrade would not. The two other cultivators also looked over cautiously and saw Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. They were all shocked, "This person had actually arrived without us realizing?" Lin Feng did not even bother to hide his tracks. He just stood on the mountain ridge openly and watched the battle that was ensuing. He was feeling very good at this moment. "Oh, it seems that the inheritance of mantra within a family is not considered to be discipleship? In this way, if I want to ept any disciples in the future, I can consider these few talents from those cultivation families." "As long as I can eliminate those with harmful intent, the pool of talent will still be very big. Not bad, not bad." Lin Feng smiled while looking at the Talent Analysis Device, "The system has processed finish. The information is as follows." "Innate Ability C 8; Intelligence C 7; Determination C 6; Fortune C 7." "Conclusion: The targets talent is slightly on the higher end. It fits the criteria for a core disciple. Please consider epting this individual as a disciple." Lin Feng nodded his head, "The total is 28. It is not yet 30, hence does not fit the criteria of being my Immediate Disciple. But it is enough to be Xiao Budians disciple." "To reach 30 is no mean feat." Lin Feng thought about it and observed the vibration of Jun Zinings mana carefully. He recorded a few points in his head. On Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs original body left the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. He summoned the ck Dragon Jieyu. As Jieyu came in front of him, he bowed, "Master, are there any instructions for me?" Lin Feng asked, "Jieyu, if I am not wrong, I recall you saying that the Ancient Yuantian World is divided among the 7 Aristocratic Families. And these 7 families represent the 7 powers in the Divine Lands." Jieyu nodded and answered, "This is the case. Behind one of the families is the figure of the Great Void Sect. I had once followed a Great Void Sect member to the Ancient Yuantian World, thus I know a lot of insider news." "The Purple Clouds Sect is at the Ancient Yuantian World too. Does it have its own representative too?" Lin Feng asked. Jieyu nodded his head, "That is right. The representative of the Purple Clouds Sect is the Jun Family." Lin Feng understood everything and thought for a moment, "Does the Ancient Yuantian World have a Yang Family?" Jieyu answered with certainty, "Yes, the Yang Family is also one of the 7 families. Behind the Yang Family is the Samsara Sect." "Samsara Sect?" Lin Feng thought for a moment. He had heard of this sect, but it was only restricted to rumors. He had not interacted with them at all. The Samsara Sect was a powerful sect in the south region of the Divine Lands. It was separated from the Great Zhou Empire by the Great Swamps of the Ancient Region. Further south was a great spatial gap that connected the Barren Lands of the demonic n. Themon view of the human cultivation realm was to ssify the Samsara Sect along with the Purple Clouds Sect, Heaven Lake Sect and the Heavenly Master Sword Sect as great powers. But they were weaker than the ancient Three Great Holy Ground, Great Qin and Great Zhou Empire. But in fact, ording to what Lin Feng had understand, the Samsara Sect was a very strong sect. The only reason why it dropped by one level was because there was a huge internal war within the sect, which was more serious than that of the internal squabbles of the Great Qin Empire. The central powers and the aristocratic families in the Great Qin Empire internal court might have issues with each other, but everything was still in stable condition. Both parties could still control themselves. Whereas for the Samsara Sect, many hundred thousand years ago, its internal department was already in disagreement. There were even many cracks within ording to history. ording to legends, the Samsara cultivators understood the Six Paths of Samsara many years ago and used it as a foundation to build up the Samsara Sect. It was an extremely powerful sect along with the Three Great Holy Grounds. However, following that, in the war within the demonic world, the Samsara cultivators experienced a huge defeat. After the war, the Samsara Sect was divided into the Six Paths C Heavens, Asura, Mortal, Beast, Hell and Hungry Ghoul. There were many internal squabbles between one another, which affected the influence of the Samsara Sect. It was also during this period that many elders left and set up their own sects elsewhere. Among them, one of the elders eventually created the Huo Family, one of the big four families in the Great Qin Empire. In the past, Lin Feng helped Wang Lin to remove Sikong Nan from the Million Wraith Sect. It was the Hungry Ghoul Path of the Samsara Sect. From here, it was obvious how prosperous the Samsara Sect used to be in the past. The internal battle in the Samsara Sect has continued to this day, but there has been no resolution as of yet. The disagreements between the Six Paths had caused much unhappiness. "The Yang Family is the archenemy of the Luo Family in the Ancient Yuantian World. The territories of the two families are tightly linked. They have been fighting for thousands of years." Jieyu then introduced, "The Luo Family is the representative of the Great Zhou Empire in the Ancient Yuantian World." After hearing this, Lin Feng slightly creased his brows, "I have not heard of any dispute between the Great Zhou Empire and the Samsara Sect." Jieyu nodded his head, "You are right, Master. This is only a dispute between the Yang and the Luo Family. As long as it does not affect their reaping of generous benefits and precious resources of the Divine Lands to the Samsara Sect and the Great Zhou Empire, then the Samsara Sect and the Great Zhou Empire will turn a blind eye to this." After hearing what Jieyu said, Lin Feng understood that the dispute between the great powers in the Divine Lands does notpletely extend to the Ancient Yuantian World. Although the 7 families are restricted by their backers, they still maintain some level of freedom in their decision-making. For instance, the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire do not share a cordial rtionship. But it does not mean that the Luo Family and the Tan family, supported by the Great Zhou Empire and Great Qin Empire respectively, have an opposing rtionship. Vice versa, tense rtionships between two families in the Ancient Yuantian World may also mean that their backers do share an alliance. Lin Fengughed, "Interesting." On Mount Kunlun, his Steel Tree Avatarughed while watching Jun Zining and the Yang Family cultivators fight. With him around, although both sides were fighting, half their minds were on Lin Feng. Lin Fengs sudden appearance left everyone on tenterhooks as it was not obvious whose side he was taking. Jun Zining nced at Lin Feng and her eyes suddenly became brighter, "The way this person is standing seems like he is standing in his own backyard, dont tell me..." Chapter 372: Tearing it Apart Chapter 372: Tearing it Apart Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions For an average person, his attitude in his own turf and someone elses turf would be different. It was not due to fear or prudence. On the contrary, it was due to an innate self-defense mechanism. As Lin Feng stood on the mountain ridge and looked at Jun Zining and the Yang Family cultivators, it was as if a house owner was looking amusedly at a few kids who had trespassed into his house for fun. His attitude made Jun Zining ponder over things, "The north foot of Mount Kunlun has seen the rise of a great power in this new era, named the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Is he a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" As she thought of this point, a glimmer of hope arose in her mind. "I heard my father said before that the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Purple Clouds Sect share a cordial rtionship. Although our Jun Family has no ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it is still possible to form some ties with them. He might be my savior." After struggling to dodge another one of the attacks, Jun Zining shouted at Lin Feng, "Are you a senior from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" As her words reverberated, the three Yang Family Cultivators who were surrounding her were shocked. As they looked at Lin Feng, they were a little more wary and cautious. Although they came from the Ancient Yuantian World and knew little about the rising Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Divine Lands, they still had to know more about the north foot of Mount Kunlun since they were on the move. If this was a person from another sect, then forget it. But if he was a Celestial Sect disciple, then he must be treated with caution. If one was not cautious enough, he mightnd into big trouble. Lin Feng looked at Jun Zining curiously. Although she was only 11 or 12 years old, Lin Feng could tell that she was a cunning person. She was like Xiao Budian. But Xiao Budian was clever. If Lin Feng did not know that he was actually a cunning person, he might only have thought that Xiao Budian liked to act cute. Jun Zining said hurriedly, "Senior, I am a sessor of the Purple Clouds Sect. On the ount that our families have close ties, please lend me a hand." The Yang Family cultivators were shocked. They did not know what to say. Although the Jun Family was the representative of the Purple Clouds Sect in the Ancient Yuantian World and they also received advice on mantras and abhijna from the Purple Clouds Sect, they could not be truly considered as a sub-branch of the Purple Clouds Sect. But it was true that Jun Zining had a long history with the Purple Clouds Sect. The Yang Family cultivators looked at Lin Feng and were worried, "If this person does not recognize the difference between the Purple Clouds Sect and the Jun Family, then he might be fooled by Jun Zining." One of them even stepped out and waved his hand at Lin Feng, "My friend, we have a personal vendetta with her. We hope you do not interfere." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "If the three of you leave now, then we shall let this matter rest." The Yang Family cultivators looked ghastly, "We are on opposite sides then." The three of them looked at one another and nodded their heads in unison. They each drew out a small g. The ck g moved with the wind and was converted to a huge g a few feet high rapidly. As the g flew, there were gusts of wind that blew from the Nine Netherworld Hell. The three Yang Family cultivators started to read out incantations together. A huge triangr formation map pattern appeared on the ground and covered the entire mountain valley. Theplex patterns shed a bright purple radiance. This left Jun Zining looking ghastly, "The Lightning Purgatory Formation!" The three corners of the formation each shot out a light beam. They intersected in space and condensed to form a huge transparent light ball. This light ball resonated a muffled, rumbling sound, like a dark lightning cloud that never rained. The light ball was suspended above Lin Feng and Jun Zining. It emanated a frightening aura and the vibration of its mana was petrifying. Lin Feng was in awe as he looked at this scene, "Oh? What a wonderful formation. So, it seems that the Yang Family is close to the Netherworld Sect?" After the three Yang Family cultivators heard Lin Feng, they were despondent. He had discovered their identities and even knew that behind the Yang Family was the Samsara Sect. Amidst all these, he was not even bothered about it. This person was either too powerful or a lunatic. But the three of them were still confident of theirbined power that had produced the Lightning Purgatory Formation. In fact, the cultivations of these three Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators were insufficient to control this formation. Even for Aurous Core Stage cultivators, they were also unable to control it themselves. But with the three gs with them, they could realize all of this. These three gs were Foundation Establishment Stage magic items. Each of these gs were useless by themselves. Their purposes were the same. It was to form the Lightning Purgatory Formation. And the power of the Lightning Purgatory Formation was enough to make one pleased. Lin Feng could feel the ferocious and vast lightning-type spiritual power contained within the light ball. It was as if a ceiling of lightning had engulfed the ce. But to Lin Feng, he was unbothered, since it was only his avatar on this mountain valley. Lin Feng was more interested as he looked at the formation. He had words of praise for it, "The mantras of the Samsara Sect are indeed special." Following hundred thousand years of development, besides the magnificence of the Six Paths of Samsara, there had also been a huge progress and change in the practicality of the mantras and abhijna. Among the Six Paths of Samsara, the physical martial arts and the killer mantras of the Asura Form cultivators were the most brutal. The Beast Form was renowned for rearing spiritual beasts andmanding these beasts to go into battle. The powers of the cultivators themselves were not as outstanding. The Hungry Ghoul Path specialized in rearing all types of spiritual ghosts. The abilities of their cultivators were like the Beast Form. They were personally not as powerful as their spiritual ghosts. But for the cultivators in the Beast Path and the Hungry Ghoul Path, due to the spiritual beasts and the spiritual ghosts, they were likely to supersede the battling powers of cultivators in the same realm. The human cultivation relies on emotions and desires. All forms of abhijna can be birthed from there. There were mantras, illusions and many others. But then their battling powers were the weakest. But after the human cultivators experience their cultivation in terms of their emotions and desires, their mind would be upgraded rapidly. They would also experience lesser bottlenecks in their cultivation process too. That was why it was easier for them to cultivatepared to the other mantras of the Samsara Sect. The cultivators relied on a higher form of cultivation topensate for the shorings in their own mantras and powers. The Heaven Form was always touted as the top out of the Six Paths of Samsara. In the internal dispute of the Samsara Sect, it was always the other sects who colluded to deal with the Heaven Form. Whereas for the Netherworld Path, their main abhijna was their formations. There were many types of formations C quick but weak, slow but powerful, fixed, flexible, controlled by one person...it was like a boundlessherworld. Lin Feng shook his head inughter, "The various mantras and abhijnas were eclectic and flourished. However, they were used to deal with its own sect members. If the deceased elders of the Samsara Sect were to know, how will they react?" "The Six Paths of the Samsara Sect has experienced huge progress. If the Six Paths were tobine into one, they can rece the empty seat left by the Great Thunderp Temple after it was destroyed. Along with the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Void Sect, they can be termed the new Three Great Holy Grounds." Jun Zining shouted at Lin Feng anxiously, "Why are you stillughing. If you have an idea quickly think of it. If you do not have, then let us run!" She felt a little regretful now for bringing Lin Feng into this mess. To capture her alive, her opponents did not unleash all their powers. If they had used the Lightning Purgatory Formation earlier, the Liyuan Sword would also be unable to stop her. After all, the Liyuan Sword was a sword item and defending was not its strong suit. Lin Feng smiled a little and shook his head, "No worries." As he was saying, the purple light from the light ball above his head started to shine in a tilted direction. However, there was no sound. In the silence contained a destructive power. Lin Feng did not even look and punched his fist forward. He directly punctured the air in the space above him. This let out a huge roaring sound. This explosive power immediately dissipated the purple light. The three Yang Family cultivators were stunned, "Surely not?!" "So powerful?" Jun Zining consolidated her feelings and shouted hurriedly, "The g, the g is the key to breaking their formation! If you destroy one side of the g, the entire formation will..." Before she finished speaking, Jun Zinings voice was jammed. She opened her eyes wide and just look at Lin Feng in a daze. She saw Lin Feng standing still suddenly. The mountain ridge below seemed to have been crushed by someone. He flew up and grabbed the light ball. "No!" Jun Zining was so anxious until she almost went mad. She knew that the attack of the formation did not juste in one wave. This was a formation that attacked its opponents continuously until the opponents were destroyed. Inside the light ball contained an unlimited amount of lightning spiritual energy. It was much stronger than the attacking power of just one wave of lightning. The three Yang Family cultivators were delighted. Their moods now were inplete reverse with Jun Zinings mood. "How dare you. If you had really attacked the g, you might have really broken the formation." "But now, you are courting death!" The three of them revealed a creepyughter at the same time. Jun Ziningmanded the Liyuan Sword and wanted to help Lin Feng. But following that, they saw a shocking scene. In the air, Lin Fengs hands became ws and he directly grabbed hold of the light ball and then tore it apart! The light ball was exploded apart and the unlimited lightning spiritual energy was dissipated and converted to streaks of lightning. But before they could react, it had already dissipated. Lin Fengs ws destroyed the source of the Lightning Purgatory Formation in the light ball. As the light ball was destroyed, the triangr formation map pattern had also disappeared. The three ck gs on the ground were torn apart with a big hole. The cultivators were extremely shocked and looked at Lin Feng fearfully, "Who is this guy? An Aurous Core Stage cultivator cannot destroy the Lightning Purgatory Formation so easily!" Lin Feng looked down at Jun Zining, "Why do we have to go to so much trouble?" Jun Zining was speechless. But following that, her expression changed. "Shit, these three gs are definitely not created by this three Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. It must be their elders. Now that it has been destroyed, they will be informed." Lin Fengughed, "They are here." Before he even finished speaking, the horizon in the distance appeared a spatial crack. A figure emerged from within. The despondent cultivators were now excited, "The grandmaster is here!" It was a middle-aged man with a long beard. He looked at Lin Feng coldly, "So what if you are from the Celestial Sect of Wonders? I will teach you a lesson today for your seniors and elders. How dare you mess with the Yang Family? Regardless of who you are, you have to die." As he said, he pointed a finger at Lin Feng and a formation appeared on Lin Fengs leg suddenly. Chapter 373: Who’s Teaching Who? Chapter 373: Whos Teaching Who? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The radiance of the formation shed, but Lin Feng did not think much about it. Jun Zining had already felt a chill down her spine. Her entire body was numb and the blood in her body was almost going to be solidifed by the fear. She screamed in her heart, "An elder in the Nascent Soul Stage! It is the Nascent Soul Stage elder from the Yang Family, Yang Xu!" Yang Xu did not even bother about Jun Zining. All his attention was focused on Lin Feng. The three gs were given to the younger generation of disciples by him. Lin Feng had just torn apart the power of the Lightning Purgatory Formation and the person most affected by it was Yang Xu. "Cultivation in the Aurous Core Stage? But your powers are strong. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is weird, as they say." Yang Xu looked at Lin Feng unhappily and said coldly, "But dont think that you can do whatever you want just because you are from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "If it was your leader present, I might still give him some face. But you are just a small fry in the Aurous Core Stage. I am going to teach you a lesson today." As he said, Yang Xu sped his hands together and the Icy Netherworld Formation was threatening to freeze Lin Feng to death. He stared at Lin Fengs line of vision and unleashed a fierce expression. He unveiled his intention to kill Lin Feng. Since he had already made his move, he might as well finish Lin Feng here and not give him any chance to report any news to his sect. But following that, everyone was stunned. As he faced Yang Xus powerful formation, Lin Feng smiled, "Let me teach you a lesson on behalf of your Yang Family elders." As he said, Lin Feng lifted his fist and exhibited the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams. In a split second, the heavenly spiritual energy around Lin Feng was being annihted. The image of the Eight Trigrams C Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond were converted to light figures. ording to the position of the Eight Trigrams, they surfaced around Lin Fengs fist. The Heavens and Earth matched together, Wind and Thunder rose to life, Fire and Water blended together and the Mountain and Pond became reliant on each other. The eight different power conceptsbined in pairs and infused their powers with each other. An immense momentum was created and kept on increasing. Following that, a tremendous power led to copse and disintegration. In this process of increment and endless disintegration, the power of Lin Fengs fist reached a level that left Yang Xu and the rest shocked. Although the Steel Tree Avatar only had the cultivation in the Aurous Core Stage, Lin Fengs Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams totally destroyed Yang Xus Icy Netherworld Formation. Jun Zining and the three Yang Family cultivators were stunned. To them, the scene in front of them had subverted their past experience and knowledge. Although Yang Xu had not make use of geography or any magic treasures and used only his pure powers, the creation of his formation unleashed powers that were awe-inspiring. As it tapped on heavenly powers, a rare and outstanding mantra and abhijna was formed. Yang Xu was an elder in the Nascent Soul Stage. His opponent now was obviously in the Aurous Core Stage. Following Jun Zinings and the rest of the cultivators predictions, this battle was finished even before it started. But who knew that the final result was Lin Feng destroying Yang Xus formation. This was indeed a shocking result. Even Yang Xu was stunned himself. As he looked at Lin Feng again, his expression became more serious than before. "Who are you exactly? There have been rumors that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had a lot of freaks and that they were invincible in their same realm. Furthermore, there were also rumors that their Aurous Core Stage cultivators can defeat a Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator." "I had initally thought it was a rumor. Who knew that it was actually real?" Lin Feng looked at Yang Xu and thought, "Who knew that you can still act like you are inexperienced till this day." Yang Xu became fully serious now. He scanned the surroundings, "The geographical conditions are not prime, thus the full effect of the formation could not be achieved. But at least eighty percent of its power should have been unleashed." He swiped his hand suddenly and a streak of white light appeared in space. It was then converted to a huge door made up entirely of ice. At the same time, the spell in Yang Xus hand converted his mana to heavy snow and caused Mount Kunlun and its surroundings to be covered in ice. A huge and extreme formation map surfaced on the ground. "Hell of Ice Formation, the Door of the Hell of Ice, open!" In space, Yang Xus Door of the Hell of Ice started to open slowly. From within, gusts of chilly wind started to blow out from it. On the other side of the door, there was a hell that looked to be made entirely out of ice and snow. It exuded a deathly aura. Looking in from outside, it was very dark. There was only a flickering dark light, that seemed to be bits and pieces of an ice sculpture. Whoever stepped into this hell only ended up with one result. It was that their flesh to their soul would be frozen and they were converted to ice sculptures. They were unable to reincarnate and they would sleep in the depths of the Hell of Ice. When the door opened, Lin Feng felt that the space covered by the formation was being twisted. The door and the formation seemed tobine into one entity and wanted to drag everyone within the boundary into the Hell of Ice. Yang Xu had also disappeared, as if his entire body had blended in to the formation. "This formation looks more powerful." Lin Fengughed. "But it is a pity that I have no patience to watch anymore." Lin Feng lifted his hand and released a streak of Purple Clouds. It was converted to a Celestial Small World and masked Jun Zining within it. Otherwise, she would have been frozen to death. After Jun Zining was masked by the Purple Clouds, she was worried initially, "The Hell of Ice Formation is one of the powerful formations of the Yang Family. Although it is not used in an icy environment, Yang Xu exhibited the formation with his Nascent Soul Stage cultivation. Furthremore, with the assistance of his Nascent Soul Stage magic item, he has the ability to descend this ce into a hell of ice." "This person seems to have created a small world, but how is it able to resist the Hell of Ice?" She was worried, but after a few moments, she realized the stability of the Celestial Small Worlds had not changed. It was not even affected by the Hell of Ice. This left Jun Zining shocked, "Was everyone wrong? Is this person not of an Aurous Core Stage cultivation?" Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar was indeed in the cultivation of the Aurous Core Stage. But by the virtue of his mantras and abhijna, his Nascent Soul Stage opponent was nothing to be worried about. But his Steel Tree Avatar and his Avatar of Ares was the same. Their strengths did not lie in their mantras. If he purely used that to fight Yang Xu, he would be fighting Yang Xus strengths with his weaknesses. Although Lin Fengs Steel of Tree Avatar could inherit theprehension of the wondrosity of time and space, it stillcked the practical experience of the Void Lightning Tribtions. Therefore, theprehension was still iplete. Furthermore, the strength of the Steel of Tree Avatar was the strength and toughness of its flesh. Without using his flesh to resist the Lightning Tribtions would signify theck of an experience. "I could use you to test the new abhijna that I have justprehended." Lin Fengughed in his heart. The entire body of his Steel Tree Avatar was surging with energy and all his acupoints began to tremble. His entire body was shing with ayer of dark radiance. As Yang Xu watched this scene, he was a little terrified. He felt a sense of danger rushing up his head. Before he could even react, Lin Fengs figure shed across and his entire body disappeared into space. "Boom!" When Lin Feng appeared again, a thunderous sound echoed in space. Following that, a bright and scorching sun rose again! As if it was dawn, all darkness was immediately removed. However, it gave little hope to everyone. But all the fear and destion had disappeared. Disaster, Bad Omen, Destruction, Death! The scorching sun left everyone shunning away from it. It was as if taking a look at it directly would cause one to be blinded. Only Yang Xu could clearly see the appearance of the sun. It was a human fist, an iron fist that was burning with a golden me! Lin Feng was standing at the side of the Hell of Ice and his right hand made a fist in a weird position. The closer it was from the Hell of Ice, the colder it was. Lin Feng was almost frozen by the frost, but before it could get nearer to him, it was already melted by Lin Fengs fist. "Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script. Fire. Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun!" As Yang Xu looked over, Lin Feng used his fist to punch the door of the Hell of Ice. It was immediately broken into many pieces and was descending on the ground. But before the broken ice pieces could evennd on the ground, they were melted by the ferocious heat in mid-space. Rain was descending in the mountain valley instead. The Hell of Ice was destroyed by Lin Fengs fist! Lin Feng remained in space and his fist was lifted up. The darkness in the ce was reced by light and the surrounding air was steaming. The ce seemed to transformed into a desert instantaneously. Lin Feng did not stop. After clenching his Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun, he continued to batter the remaining sections of the Hell of Ice without mercy. Yang Xu screamed in horror and the radiance above his head flickered. Ever since he reached the Nascent Soul Stage, he never thought that he would actually be forced into such a stage by an Aurous Core Stage cultivator. The essence of his Nascent Soul was invested into the Hell of Ice. With a boom, the half-remaining door of the Hell of Ice opened and destructive gas along with gusts of chilly wind surged out from it. For a moment, it was as if the hell and the mortal world was connected. The sun that Lin Feng was holding in his hand collided with the power of the Hell of Ice that was twisting time and space, causing both of them to be dissipated. The ce was filled with the fragmented pieces of ice, converting it to a snowynd. And the scorching sun was finally destroyed in this battle and was converted to a boundless sea of fire. It engulfed the entire horizon. Mount Kunlun was converted into a weird ce at this moment. The upper half of it was filled with golden fire while the lower half was snowy white. The two sides were clearly separated and it seemed as if the end of the world had arrived. As Yang Xu grimaced, his Nascent Soul was sent flying out of the Hell of Ice. He did not even hesitate and quickly retrieved it back into his body. He looked in the sky while opening his mouth wide, swallowing the battered Hell of Ice into his mouth. He wanted to escape without even looking back. Under the protection of the Celestial Small Worlds, Jun Zining was able to avoid the dangers. But the repercussions of the collision that happened previously caused the Celestial Small Worlds to be damaged a little. She looked at the sky in a daze. The sea of fire separated and a figure emerged from within. It was Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. Lin Feng looked at Yang Xu escaping andughed, "It is toote to leave." Chapter 374: I Have Seen the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Chapter 374: I Have Seen the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng looked at Yang Xu who was trying to escape, heughed slightly and clenched his right fist to form the Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun. Scorching mes began to arise from his fist and they were converted to a bright sun that rose again. The radiance was blinding. In the next moment, Lin Feng punched his fist into space. Space was twisted and Yang Xu was stuck in the gap between two worlds. He spat out blood and was thrown back into this world. He looked at Lin Feng with an aghast expression. "Not only is his power strong, he has alsoprehended the secret of time and space fully. Are the people whoe from the Celestial Sect of Wonders all freaks?" Yang Xu opened his mouth wide and spat out the battered Hell of Ice. After that, he continued to spit out blood. However, he spat it at the Hell of Ice this time. At the same time, his Nascent Soul emerged and released a gas of essence whichnded on the door of the Hell of Ice. Under this multi-pronged approach, the Hell of Ice regained its radiance and some life. But this scene was forever etched in Jun Zinings mind, as she became more shocked by Lin Fengs powers. "Yang Xu is fighting his life out." Jun Zinings mouth opened slightly and she revealed a shocked expression, "Someone in the Aurous Core Stage can force a Nascent Soul Stage elder into such a predicament. Furthermore, he himself seems to be having fun!" Yang Xu looked at Lin Feng destely, "Who are you? With your cultivation, you cant be a nobody. Among the six disciples of the leader, which one are you?" Lin Feng continued to look at Yang Xu curiously. Heughed suddenly, "For a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator like yourself, you will not waste so much time on gibberish when battling someone. For you to be speaking so much, you must be dying time and waiting for someone to reinforce you?" Although Yang Xus expression did not change, he became silent and did not open his mouth. His ploy was uncovered by Lin Feng. Jun Zining was stunned and shouted at Lin Feng anxiously, "There are two Nascent Soul Stage elders from the Yang Familying to Mount Kunlun. He must be waiting for the other elder!" "Dont worry, he cant wait anymore." Lin Feng shook his head and lifted his hand to draw a light circle. Inside the circle, there was a small glimpse of light and the image became an illusion. After the image in the light circle stabilized, Yang Xu saw it and he turned even more ghastly. Jun Zining looked over curiously and screamed in shock suddenly. In the image, the sky was filled with sand, causing that world to be dyed ck and yellow. An elder in a ck robe and a fierce look was sitting on his knees in front of a huge door. Above his head was a light figure of an infant. The Nascent Soul had been formed and was emerging. From behind the doors, unlimited ck sand started to fly out. Each and every grain of sand contained a frightening destructive power. For a normal person, one grain of sand was enough to kill them through its destructive powers. Ones soul would also be restricted by the ck sand and followed by a burial in the boundless hell behind the doors. It was different from Yang Xus Hell of Ice. The formation of this elder in ck was the ck Sand Hell. He used his Nascent Soul Stage item, Door of the Sand Hell, to partner with the ck Sand Hell formation. He wanted to drag time and space into the ck Sand Hell. ...At least he wanted to do that initially. But now, he could only watch in frustration. The ck sand surging out from the Sand Hell was unable to be spread and they were knocked back into the door immediately. Yellow sand was floating in mid-space and caused the elder in ck and the ck Sand Hell to be surrounded. Not only was it indestructible, the yellow sand continued to shrink towards the center, causing pressure. No matter how ferocious the ck sand was, it could only retreat now. A youth in white robe sat on his knees above the clouds quietly. It was a breezy weather up there, but below him was a patch of yellow. The elder in ck was struggling in this world. Yang Xu could only watch as the yellow sand surrounded him even tighter, while hispatriots could only retreat. The youth in white looked below him calmly. He lifted the both of his hands and used them to conjure two spells. The two spellsbined in front of his chest. Although it looked thin and small, a highly cultivated current was descending on the patch of yellow sand. The cultivated water and the boundless sandbined, causing the yellow sand to be extremely heavy, converting it into a boundless sea of sand. It continued to put pressure on the elder in ck. The elder in ck was like a little boat in a huge tsunami. He wanted to struggle but was easily overcame. Yang Xu and Jun Zining looked at this scene in a daze. They witnessed the elder in ck and his Sand of Hell being devoured by the boundless sea of sand. Nothing could emerge out from it. After a long while, the sand stopped its movement and was converted into a huge sand ball in mid-space. There was a frightening vibration of manaing from the sand ball, as if it wanted to escape from there. Jun Zining could not help but feel worried. Yang Xu felt extremely disappointed as he could see that the elder in ck was unable to escape and was trying to destroy his own Nascent Soul instead of being captured alive. The youth in white looked at the turbulent sand ball and extended his hand to conjure a spell. After that, he used it to shake the sand ball. There was a sudden movement of the sand ball and the frightening power burst out. It was exerting pressure towards the internal section of the sand ball. This pressure would render the destruction of the other partys Nascent Soul to no avail. The power released from the destruction would be crushed by the immense power within the sand ball. "I have no intention to kill you. My master would decide what to do with you." The youth in the white robe was Kang Nanhua. He said, "The destruction of your Nascent Soul would not help to defeat me but only lead to your own death." The resistance within the sand ball became weaker and weaker and revealed a slump in energy. Yang Xus energy had also plummeted and he had lost all mind to resist. A charming but reckless youth in a purple robe appeared beside Lin Feng. After handing the two Nascent Soul Stage elders to Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao to settle, Lin Fengs attention returned to Jun Zining. "Did you say that you are from the Purple Clouds Sect?" After hearing Lin Fengs question, Jun Zinings body trembled. As she looked at Lin Feng, she was a little fearful. "If he knows that I used him as a shield, he might be angry and I might get into big trouble." Jun Zining rolled her eyes and coughed, "Senior...No, elder, I am not the Immediate Disciple of the Purple Clouds Sect, but the cultivation methods of my family follow a long history with the Purple Clouds Sect. I can...erm, be considered half a disciple of the Purple Clouds Sect." She waved her hands at Lin Feng, "This elder looks very unfamiliar. I have not seen you at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai." Lin Feng looked at her, "You went to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai?" She did not participate in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, but she was very familiar with Li Kuiyin, a disciple of the Purple Clouds Sect. Li Kuiyin dotes on her quite a fair bit. When they met some time ago, she had mentioned about the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. She calmed her nerves and answered, "I have participated before. But since my cultivation is low, I have always been a spectator. But the grace of the various elders of the Celestial Sect is fresh in my memory." She was trying to recall every single detail that Li Kuiyin mentioned to her. From Yue Hongyans duel with the dual pairing of the Sun Moon Sword to Wang Lins close battle with Dao Yuting to the fight between Zhu Yi and Jiao Junchen to Xiao Budians charge towards the final, she was trying to remember all that she was told. Finally, she could not forget the epic duel between Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian. "The more I say, the more I feel that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is powerful." Jun Zining said and started to drift off. At the end, she was very excited. "I had also followed Li Kuiyin to pay my respects to the various Celestial Sect of Wonders elders." At the end, Jun Zining could not help but say, "I have even met the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" After she said it, she was a little regretful, "Oh no, I think I have boasted too much." She stole a nce at Lin Feng, "He had just defeated Yang Xu and seemed to infuse the power concept of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, only that it was more powerful and that all the fire in the world seemed to be under his control." "During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the only disciple that did not participate was the most senior disciple, Xiao Yan. I heard that Xiao Yan is also in the Aurous Core Stage and he holds the power of two Primordial Fires. Is he Xiao Yan?" Jun Zining asked carefully, "I have not enquired your name. Are you Xiao Yan?" Before she even finished speaking, there was a sudden image change in the light figure. She felt giddy and when she regained her stability, she was already inside a grand pavilion. On the main seat in the pavilion, there was a youth in a purple robe seated on it. He seemed to be one with the pavilion, which was broad and vast like the universe. Just as Jun Zining was confused, the youth in purple robeughed slightly, "Besides my Celestial Sect of Wonders that participated in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, there were a total of 487 people, regardless of their cultivation. Why do I not remember you being there?" Jun Zining opened her mouth wide and looked at the youth in purple robe in a daze. After a few moments, she regained her awareness and stammered, "You...you are..." Heughed, "I am the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng." Jun Zining looked at Lin Feng and could not speak. She trembled and wanted to say something, but she fainted suddenly. Lin Fengughed, "You are really a kid. Trying to act like you fainted?" A streak of Purple Clouds supported Jun Zining. Before she could even react, her body turned numb, as if there were many thin needles poking her. She was shocked and quickly stood upright. Her face revealed a guilty expression and she begged for forgiveness, "Please forgive me." She wanted to p herself, "Fool, when can you control what you say? I am in deep trouble now, goodness!" Chapter 375: Self-Invitation Chapter 375: Self-Invitation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at Jun Zining calmly, "Are you from the Jun Family in the Ancient Yuantian World?" Jun Zining nodded her head and looked at Lin Feng cautiously. After seeing that Lin Feng was not angry and was friendly, she heaved a sigh of relief. "My name is Jun Zining. I am from the Jun Family." Jun Zining answered truthfully. "But I can also really be considered half a Purple Clouds Sect disciple. I am different from the rest in my family. I once trained at the Purple Clouds Sect for a year." Lin Feng looked at her and asked slowly, "From what I know, the Yang Family and the Luo Family are arch-enemies. Although they are not friendly with the Jun Family, they do not bother you normally. But why were they giving you problems just now?" Jun Zining replied hurriedly, "And I had to ask you for help." "I came with apanion to the Divine Lands for leisure purposes. On the way, we met with an attack from the Yang Family cultivators and we got lost from each other. She is now seriously injured now and her life is in danger. Please take mercy on her and save her." Lin Feng asked, "She is from the Luo Family?" Jun Zining nodded her head repeatedly, "Yes, her name is Luo Qingwu. I have known her since I was young. Oh, talking about that, she followed me for a stroll this time but did not want to be attacked by the Yang Family." Lin Feng nodded his head. If she did not follow Jun Zining to the Divine Lands, Luo Qingwu would not have met with such a difficulty. And if Luo Qingwu did not draw the attention of the Yang Family, Jun Zining would not have been attacked too. It was unclear who had burdened who. From Jun Zinings description, Lin Feng knew that although the Luo Family had the protection of a Nascent Soul Stage elder, he was unable to resist the attack of two Nascent Soul Stage elders from the Yang Family. Because of his carelessness, Yang Xu could hurt Luo Qingwu. After the both of them had lost contact, Jun Zining relied on the Great Teleportation Talisman to escape. But she was eventually hunted down by the Yang Family, as she had set a rendezvous point with Luo Qingwu before they lost contact with each other. Lin Feng raised his brows and thought, "From what she says about Luo Qingwu being close to her since young, I can tell that she treats her as her younger sister. Luo Qingwu must be younger than her." "Why is the Yang Family so concerned about such a small girl? Furthermore, for a small girl like her, why is she fine after fighting Yang Xu? With his prowess, he could have easily crushed her. There are a lot of suspicious points here." Lin Feng looked at Jun Zining and asked, "For Luo Qingwu, the Yang Family activated two Nascent Soul Stage elders to kill her?" Jun Zining shook her head, "Qingwu is only part of the reason. The other part of the reason was because they wanted to kill the Sixth Grandmaster of the Luo Family, who was protecting us." "This is more credible." Lin Feng nodded his head slightly. From what he learnt from Jieyu, the 7 families in the Ancient Yuantian World were highly skilled. All of them had a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster to hold the fort. But for a Middle World such as the Ancient Yuantian World, there was a big problem. There were no Void Lightning Tribtions. As a result, when the Aurous Core Stage cultivators were about to form the Nascent Soul, they would meet with an obstacle. They had no choice but to travel across the time tunnel into the Divine Lands to ovee the Lightning Tribtions. This was also a main method used by the great powers in the Divine Lands to restrict the Ancient Yuantian World. The direct result was that the number of Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Ancient Yuantian World was very little. Regardless of whatever aristocratic family, losing a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster was a very disastrous thing. For the Yang Family, it was the perfect opportunity to kill Luo Dan, the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster that was escorting Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining. However, Luo Qingwu was also a main target. "Its also a widely known matter in the Ancient Yuantain World, it should be fine to say it out, shouldnt it?" Jun Zining hesitated for a moment and said, "They wanted to kill the Sixth Grandmaster of the Luo Family and use the chance to get rid of Qingwu. She has an innate talent. Since she was born, her body contained a piece of the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl." Lin Feng was really curious now, "Oh? The Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl?" After checking with the system, Lin Feng found out that the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was like Xiao Budians Supreme Spiritual Altar. It was birthed and bred in the Heavens and was a spiritual item that was innate within a humans body. This pearl naturally gathered the purest Xuanyin air around its owners surroundings to nourish the owner. This enabled the owner to cultivate Yin type mantras very easily and with higher efficiency than a normal person. It was only second to a pure Yin body and was the second most powerful substance to cultivate Yin type mantras. Although a person who possessed the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was not innately in the intermediate stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage like Xiao Budians Supreme Spiritual Altar, he could use the pearl as its core to form the spiritual altar in the future when he was trying to create an aura sea. A first-grade spiritual altar would be formed with hundred percent certainty. From previous ounts of the umtion of Xuanyin air by the pearl and the owners Determination and Intelligence, there was a possibility to even reach a Supreme Spiritual Altar. With such an Innate Ability, it was unbelievable. A hundred percent first-grade spiritual altar signified a hundred percent first-grade crucible. In the future, with the support of the elders and with nothing going wrong, it was almost certain to form a Purple Pill. Forming a Purple Pill from the Aurous Core was seeded by the Tribtions of the Yin Fire and the Yin Wind and then the Void Lightning Tribtions. If ones Determination and Intelligence could follow with the cultivation and there was support from the elders, Luo Qingwu would reach the Nascent Soul Stage. The stronger the foundation, the smoother the path in the future. With Luo Qingwus talent, she would be well taken care by the Luo Family. Every step she took would be stable. After she forms the Nascent Soul, she would still have unlimited potential to be unearthed. Although she was a girl, she would be the future pir of the Luo Family if she did not die early. And if the Yang Family had such an opportunity to kill her, they would not let it go. Lin Feng nodded his head slightly and thought of something suddenly. He asked Jun Zining unintentionally, "To survive under the hands of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, what is the cultivation of Luo Qingwu now?" Jun Zining was worried and only hoped that Lin Feng would save her now. Whatever Lin Feng asked her, she replied immediately, "She is only 9 years old now and she is in the 8th level in the Qi Cultivation Stage." Lin Feng followed with, "How long has she cultivated for? What about you?" Jun Zining gave Lin Feng a weird look, but still answered honestly, "She has cultivated for 2 years. I started a littlete. I am only in my 3rd year." Lin Feng calcted quickly. From this, he could tell that Luo Qingwus other talents were notckingpared to her Innate Talent. It was obvious from a parallelparison. Xiao Yan started when he was 8. At 12, he finished the Qi Cultivation Stage, causing a huge uproar, even catching the attention of the Great Void Sect. Jun Zining was in the 11th level of the Qi Cultivation Stage. To reach there in 3 years meant that she was not that far from Xiao Yan. She was not as talented as him, but the material treatments she had received and the quality of her cultivation was much better than Xiao Yan. Hence, their speed was nearly the same. When the material conditions were different, there was bound to be a huge influence. Xiao Zhener had already reached the Foundation Establishment Stage at this age. Whereas for Luo Qingwu, to reach the 8th level of the Qi Cultivation Stage in 2 years, it meant that she was faster than Jun Zining and Xiao Yan by a little. From Jun Zinings tone, Lin Feng could tell that she was very pampered in the Jun Family. She was even sent to the Purple Clouds Sect for a year. It meant that the resources she possessed was roughly the same as Luo Qingwu. From this perspective, Luo Qingwus talent was above Jun Zining. The total score of Jun Zinings four statistics were 28. Luo Qingwus statistics were bound to be even higher. "Will it reach 30?" Lin Feng thought in his head. If it reaches 30, she fulfils the criteria to be his Immediate Disciple. It was rare to reach 30 and one could be considered a freak to be that standard. Even in the Great Void Sect, where the talents gathered, it was a rare sight. In a normal sect or family, for someone to reach that standard, he would be touted as their future pir. They could even enable them to achieve significant progress and find their footing in a greater stage. At this point, Lin Feng decided. He could not let this person go easily. Furthermore, she was in trouble. There was no better opportunity. But she was from the Luo Family, a distinguished family in the field of cultivation. She was pampered since young, hence she would be extremely attached to her family. Even if he epted her as a disciple, it would be difficult to keep her here. If someone exerted his influence on her through the Luo Family, it would be disadvantageous to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng would be shooting his own foot then. Lin Feng would not ask her to betray her family to be with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But he would at least want her to be neutral in her support towards both sides. "There are still many things to be nned." Lin Feng thought. "After meeting her, let me assess the situation before making a decision." Jun Zining looked at Lin Feng ufortably, as if she was waiting on her fate. She did not dare to rush or plead anymore, as she did not want him to feel annoyed. "If it was not possible, try contacting the elders of the Purple Clouds Sect. But I am afraid this will dy the time." Jun Zining was thinking of what to do until she saw Lin Feng looking over. Lin Feng said, "Forget it, since we are destined to meet, let me give you a hand." Jun Zining was ted and wanted to tell Lin Feng about the destination hurriedly. Lin Fengughed while shaking his head, "There is no need to." He expanded his supernatural awareness to the extremes and crossed time and space to examine the mountains within Mount Kunlun. After doing a vast search across the area, he did not find anything. He then controlled Mount Yujing to shift time and space again and did a nket search. After searching a few areas, he made a discovery. It was a gravely injured Nascent Soul Stage cultivator who was moving with ady in red with difficulty. Thedy was also gravely injured and her life was on the line. Lin Feng was a little surprised that Liang Gan and Chu Yang was also in the area. Compared to when he was at Mount Yujing, Liang Gans entourage was now muchrger than before. They were resting at the moment and Chu Yang drifted from the big group for some reason. He was finding something worriedly. Chapter 376: An Irresponsible Pedophile Chapter 376: An Irresponsible Pedophile Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan the surroundings and discovered that thedy in red was gravely injured. But he could confirm that thisdy was Luo Qingwu. Lin Feng could feel the presence of the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl in her body. It was just that the pearl was on the verge of being crushed, which left Lin Feng worried. The surface of the pearl was filled with cracks and it was very dim. The Xuanyin spiritual energy inside it was almost all dissipated. Furthermore, due to the damaged pearl, Luo Qingwus mana was also slowly depleting. "It seems like this is the effect of the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. It helped her to counter Yang Xus powers, otherwise she would have been dead by now." Lin Feng sighed and whipped out his Talent Analysis Device to find out Luo Qingwus four statistics. "Innate Ability C 9; Intelligence C 8; Determination C 7; Fortune -6." Lin Feng nodded his head, "As expected, the total is 30. If she did not meet with such a disaster, she will be extraordinary. It is a pity that only a living talent is a real talent and who is able to turn potential into real power." On the Talent Analysis Device, Luo Qingwus Innate Ability started to sh continuously. For a moment, it became 5 points. In the next moment, it became 9 points. Lin Feng knew that if the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was crushed, Luo Qingwus Innate Ability would drop significantly. This was different from when Xiao Budian unearthed the Supreme Spiritual Altar. Without it, he was still able to form the first-grade spiritual altar with his own cultivation. Eventually, he managed to cultivate the first-grade crucible and form the Purple Pill. Without the Supreme Spiritual Altar, Xiao Budians Innate Ability was unbelievably high. "But it was his destiny. Not many people will experience that." Lin Feng shook his head and his brows creased, "If it was just a physical injury or a damaged soul, it is still manageable. But the pearl is almost crushed now. It will be very difficult to ovee this problem." Besides Luo Qingwu and the injured Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster, Lin Feng also realized that Chu Yang had drift off from Liang Gans group and he was finding something. The current Chu Yang was different from the one at Mount Yujing. In the past, although he looked very na?ve, his gaze seemed to reveal the vicissitudes of life. When Lin Feng looked into his eyes, it was as if he saw a person who had experienced all the ups and downs in life. But the current Chu Yang looked very anxious. His worried psychological state carried a hint of expectations and happiness. Lin Feng could even tell that he was ming himself, regretful and angry from his eyes. Such a confused psychological state, coupled with Chu Yangs lost behavior, made Lin Feng extremely curious. He also realized that Chu Yang was chanting something. As he listened more carefully, it was all broken intermittent phrases. "Must not get into trouble...must not...must not get into trouble, Qingwu, Qingwu, Qingwu..." Chu Yang was walking along the mountain and looking in all directions, "The red cloth material that I saw earlier can only be found in the Ancient Yuantian World." "That is her favorite color. I will never forget, never forget!" Chu Yang was extremely worried at this point. "Qingwu, Qingwu, my greatest love, where are you? You must not get into any trouble!" Lin Feng was shocked. "Dont tell me...he is referring to the same person?" Lin Feng was in a daze and his vision shifted between Chu Yang and Luo Qingwu. As he looked at Chu Yang who seemed to be searching for his wife and then thedy in red who had not even fully matured, Lin Feng felt ufortable. "Looking at your decent appearance, although you are not old, but you are at least a man. Turns out you are actually a weird uncle, a pedophile?" Lin Feng breathed in and stared at Chu Yang. "Why did I not tell that you have such a preference previously?" "Yes, I admit that she may not be very old and she may not have matured fully, but she is already a beauty. However, arent you too desperate already?" Chu Yang did not even know that he was being cursed by Lin Feng. When he was moving with Liang Gan and his subordinates, he found the red cloth material in the mountains. At that point, it was as if he was struck by lightning, as he knew that the cloth material was a specialty from the Ancient Yuantian World. Furthermore, the color was the favorite of his crush. For the past few days, all he could dream about was the unforgettable figure in red. For Chu Yang, everything could be unreal, but that unforgettable feeling that he had supported him and let him believe that that was the future reality and not just an illusion. "It must be Qingwu. The time and ce matches. I have been trying to figure out the specific location, but it seems like she is very near to me. I must find her, help her and save her." As he heard Chu Yangs words, Lin Feng was worried. "This does not seem right. From what he said, I can tell that he knows that Qingwu had been attacked. Unless they knew each other from before?" Lin Feng observed Chu Yang carefully and realized the passion in his eyes. It looked very real and could only be felt by someone who had really experienced a tough rtionship. "But, there is a strong feeling of regret and desire to atone for his mistakes?" Lin Feng pondered, "Damn it, not only is he a pedophile, dont tell me he had hurt her before?" "You dare toy your hands on a little girl and even shirk responsibility for your actions. Are you even a person?" Lin Feng looked at Chu Yang in contempt, before his gaze shifted to Luo Qingwu. He felt pitiful for her, "Nowadays, do young girls have such rich rtionship experiences?" "Lucky you have not been vited by that pedophile, otherwise you will suffer from psychological hurt." Lin Feng sighed and swiped his hand. A streak of Purple Clouds descended, causing Luo Qingwu and the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster to be engulfed. The Luo Family Sixth Grandmaster was an elder with white hair. Although he was injured, he was still very alert. When he was engulfed by Lin Fengs mana, he tried to resist although he was not in the shape to. "I am the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng. I am helping arade, Jun Zining, toe and assist the both of you." Lin Feng said softly. The elder did not be less wary as he did not know whether Lin Feng was a friend or a foe. But he had heard of Lin Fengs name and knew that resisting it was not a good option. He just hugged Luo Qingwu tight and was silent. Lin Feng did not intend to separate him and Luo Qingwu. He just escorted the both of them to Mount Yujing. Before he left, he turned around and looked at Chu Yang. He continued to sigh. He then consolidated his mana and drew a Great Teleportation Talisman in space before exploding it. After finishing all these, Lin Feng disappeared into space. After feeling the effects of the Great Teleportation Talisman, a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator beside Liang Gan rushed over and found Chu Yang. Chu Yang calmed his nerves and came up with a rhetoric. The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator brought him to the scene quickly. "In the end...did I miss her by a bit?" Chu Yang was a little regretful, but he felt relieved. "For the Great Teleportation Talisman to be used, does it mean that she is safe?" Luo Qingwu was indeed safe. Although she was gravely injured, Lin Fengs protection of her using his mana meant that she was fine for now. What gave Lin Feng a headache was the damaged Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl in Luo Qingwus body. It was very difficult to fix it. It was different from a broken Aurous Core. The Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was birthed from the heavens. Although the Heavens-Patching Vine was useful in mending all sorts of ws, it was useless for such a heavenly item. After seeing that Lin Feng saved Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining on Mount Yujing, the white-haired elder was relieved. As he rxed, the injury that he had been repressing started to act up. Fortunately, Lin Feng was beside him. Lin Feng used his fingers to summon the Purple Clouds to engulf the elder. There was a jade-green radiance shing inside the Purple Clouds. Under the influence of the Purple Clouds, the Grand Moon Primordial Water was treating the elders flesh and soul. After a while, the condition of the elder stabilized. Although he was in the Nascent Soul Stage, the ambush and subsequent care for Luo Qingwu caused his body to be extremely weak. The elder bowed towards Lin Feng, "Luo Chi from the Luo Family thank you for your benefaction." Lin Feng waved his hands, "Please stand on ceremony." Luo Chi looked at Luo Qingwu worryingly and asked, "Master Lin, how is my grandniece?" Luo Chi did not have any male descendants. Among all the descendants in the family, he doted on Luo Qingwu the most, although she was a little weird. Logically speaking, if Yang Xu and the other Nascent Soul Stage cultivator attacked him, Luo Chi might be unable to cope with them. But if he wanted to escape, he was still able to. But things happened too quickly. When he was ambushed, he was not with Luo Qingwu or Jun Zining. To save the twodies, he waspromised and was hurt in the first instance. When he escaped danger, the first thing he was worried about was Luo Qingwus condition and safety. Lin Feng looked at him before looking at Jun Zining. He then asked appropriately, "Both your body and soul werepromised, but with my treatment, there shouldnt be much problem anymore." "However, the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl in her body is on the verge of crushing." After hearing this, both Luo Chi and Jun Zining were stunned. Luo Chi screamed in horror. He did not even care Lin Feng was beside him and leaped towards Luo Qingwu hurriedly to check on her. Lin Feng retracted his mana to allow Luo Chi to check on her. After a few moments, Luo Chi revealed a ghastly expression, "Oh no, it is going to be crushed..." Jun Zinings lips were shivering and she was on the brink of tears. Chapter 377: Solution Chapter 377: Solution Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Both Luo Chi and Jun Zining were extremely down, as they knew what losing the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl meant for Luo Qingwu. Especially Jun Zining, as she held her head with her arms and a voice screamed in her head. "I am the one who caused Qingwu to be in this state. If she did not follow me out, she will not have met with such a disaster. Without the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl, will she in the same situation as me?" As Lin Feng looked at Jun Zining and Luo Chi, he knew why they were so deste. In a cultivation family, the disciples enjoy the resources and benefits brought about by a family environment. They had to ept the responsibility, for instance, their marriage would often be for some kind of benefit. In terms of this, it was the same for both males and females. Although the freedom of choice was higher for men, it was also limited. In a world of cultivation where power was the most important, the higher one power was, the more freedom of choice he had. For example, if Xiao Yan was returned to the Xiao Family in Wuzhou County, no one dared to touch him in terms of marriage. It was fine if one was not powerful yet. If they possessed sufficient potential, there would be a simr effect. Luo Qingwu was one of them. But now that the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was about to be crushed and the light circle above her head had disappeared, she was unsure of what was going to happen to her. Although Luo Chi, her parents and her close rtives were still going to dote on her, she might still receive pressure from the rest of the family to observe the rules. On the contrary, this was rare in a sect, although it still existed. Murong Yanran was an example. Lin Feng was neither agreeable or disagreeable with this form of practice. There was no right or wrong in this instance. It was only which side one stood on. He was pondering over how he could preserve Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl and prevent it from being damaged. Lin Feng felt that it was a pity for someone of such a high potential to lose her abilities just like that. "The Heavens-Patching Vine and the Grand Moon Primordial Water was useless. Even the Purple Clouds was useless..." Lin Feng kept on thinking and he had an idea suddenly, but it was unclear. Lin Feng thought, "Is there anything useful in the system?" "Oh? Wait, the system...the system!" An idea shed across his head. "How could I forget this?" Lin Feng whipped out a greyish-white spiritual stone that was three inches in diameter and one inch thick. From its outer appearance, it looked normal. From within, it did not have a strong spiritual energy vibration. It seemed like a very ordinary stone. In truth, this was an embryo of a magic treasure that Lin Feng had won in a lucky draw from the system. Its name was the Soul Creator Seal. Its appearance was very smooth and there seemed to be no ws. But there were also no patterns or maps on it. The greyish-white appearance revealed a purple radiance. There was nothing attention-seeking about it. But if one looked into it using his supernatural awareness, he could immediately feel boundless life within it, as if a new universe was being nurtured. It was the power concept of life. Lin Feng looked at the Soul Creator Seal and entered into deep thought, "The power concept of this item includes both the image of afterlife and the power of creation. If I can summon its inner power, I can heal Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. The problem of this embryo was that its miraculous effects could only be enjoyed if it was cultivated into a magic treasure. After pondering for a moment, he reasoned it out. "I wanted to cultivate this magic treasure and used it within the Two Elements of Creation Formation as one of the two cores of the Changes of Life and Death. Now it seems like I can expedite this n." Although it cannot be cultivated into a magic treasure and its potential fully realized, I still believe it can bring about a huge impact. The Dual Prity Flower that Lin Feng won from Cao Wei was not only used for helping his disciples cultivate, but he was also nning to use it to cultivate the Soul Creator Seal. With the help of the Dual Prity Flower, along with the Changes of Life and Death of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, it was possible to extract a part of the power of the Soul Creator Seal. In this way, the pearl in Luo Qingwus could be stabilized and even be mended. If the Soul Creator Seal could be cultivated into a magic treasure, then he was confident in restoring the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. But a lot of preparation and practice had to be in ce. Was Luo Qingwu able to wait? Under the care of Lin Feng and Luo Chi, she had woken up. As she saw Luo Chi and Jun Zining, her lips shivered and she started to tear. "Sixth Grandmaster, Sister Zining..." Luo Chi and Jun Zining surrounded her. They both had a heavy heart, but they forced themselves to smile. "Qingwu, this is the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Master Lin. He was the one who helped us. Thank him for his graciousness." As Luo Chi saw her condition stabilizing, he urged her to thank Lin Feng. Under Lin Fengs treatment, Luo Qingwus external wounds had stabilized. She stood up and bowed towards Lin Feng, "Qingwu is grateful towards Uncle Lin." Luo Chi wasughing and crying, and he corrected her, "Call...call him Elder Lin." He was also put in a spot. To the outside world, Lin Fengs age was a big mystery. Although he looked young, who knows how long he had lived? Luo Chi and Jun Zining heaved a sigh of relief as they saw that Lin Feng was not unhappy. Luo Qingwu raised her nose and looked at Lin Feng. After thinking for a moment, she knew that many highly cultivated individuals did not look their age. As a result, Luo Qingwu calmed herself and greeted Lin Feng again. "Qingwu is grateful for Elder Lins graciousness." Lin Feng looked at her and waved his hands, "You are weed." He looked at Luo Chi, "Your injuries will heal very soon and you will also get back half your powers. What are your future ns?" Luo Chi sighed, "If I get back half of my powers, I can bring Qingwu back to the Ancient Yuantian World. With her current condition, I need the entire family to think of a way to solve the problem. Haiz, if the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl is gone, she..." Luo Chi did not dare to think any further. At this point, Luo Qingwu grabbed his sleeves and said pitifully, "Sixth Grandmaster, I want to go home to find my parents." Luo Chi looked at Luo Qingwus face and he felt sour. This grandniece of his does not know what she was going to face. He revealed a warm smile and purposely said, "Why? Do I not treat you well enough? You want to report to your parents?" Luo Qingwu hugged Luo Chi andughed, "You dote on me the most. I hope you and my parents are by my side. I also want Eldest Grandmaster, Second Grandmaster, Third Grandmaster, Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, Fourth Uncle..." "Okay, okay!" Luo Chi was grinning, "We will all be with you, protecting you." Luo Qingwu smiled widely, while Jun Zining turned her back around and grimaced. Lin Feng saw this scene and sighed in his heart. If Luo Qingwu left, then the problem of the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl would still be unresolved. She would be treated very differently from before. Logically speaking, even if it was like this, she would still be treated well by her parents and Luo Chi. But the change in treatment from the others, would she be able to handle? Luo Chi coaxed her and his brows creased, "If we were to return to the Ancient Yuantian World, we have to deal with the two pricks from the Yang Family." Jun Zining interrupted suddenly, "Grandmaster, the two Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters have been captured by Master Lin." Luo Chi was shocked and his eyes brightened. Although he learnt from Jun Zining that the two of them were captured but not killed, for the Yang Family to lose two Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters at the Divine Lands, even if Lin Feng was willing to trade them over, it would not be simple. In this way, not only was it much easier for them to return to the Ancient Yuantian World, the rtive influence of the Yang and Luo Family would change. Jun Zining told Luo Chi everything. Luo Chi wanted to thank Lin Feng, but he did not know what to say. Yes, Lin Feng had saved them and helped them greatly. But it was difficult toprehend what Lin Feng was thinking. If Lin Feng appeared during a battle between Luo Chi and the Yang Family Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters, would he think that they were trespassing and capture all three of them? Luo Chi did not dare to be reckless. He thanked Lin Feng again and recuperated for awhile. After that, he nned to leave with Luo Qingwu. As of now, the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl had been stabilized by the Dual Prity Flower, but she could no longer cultivate any mantras. As long as she sucked in spiritual energy, the pearl would be crushed immediately. Luo Chi was filled with worries and only hoped that there was a solution back at home. There was someone who possessed the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl before and there was a lot of information left behind, in the hands of the head of the family. That was Luo Chisst hope. Lin Feng did not stop them. Although he really wanted Luo Qingwu as his disciple, it was not the right time yet. Not only for Lin Feng, it was also not the right time for Luo Qingwu and her family. "Sister Zining, are you not leaving with us?" Luo Qingwu opened her eyes wide and looked at Jun Zining. Jun Ziningughed, "I shall not leave first. If I go back now, I will be taught a lesson by my Father." She stole a nce at Lin Feng andughed cheekily, "Elder Lin, can I stay here for a few more days. I will not cause any trouble for you." Chapter 378: The Samsara Sect Visits Chapter 378: The Samsara Sect Visits Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng saw that Jun Zining was smiling very widely. However, there were many worries hidden underneath that smile. "Yet another pampereddy that is running away from home." Lin Feng understood. As he looked at Jun Zining, he asked, "It is fine if you remain here. But if your family memberse or the Purple Clouds Secte here to fetch you, I will not stop them." Jun Zinings smile froze and she became deted. She looked pitifully at Luo Qingwu and Luo Chi. When the both of them returned to the Ancient Yuantian World, the Luo Family would know that she had contact with Lin Feng. When news of Luo Qingwu and her being escorted by Luo Chi to the Divine Lands reached the Ancient Yuantian World, the Jun Family would be able to guess that she was with Lin Feng. From Lin Fengs words, if the Jun Family did not visit, he would not take the initiative to tell anyone. But if they asked about her, Lin Feng would not hide the truth. As Jun Zining recall the fiery nature of her father, a chill shivered down her spine. She grabbed Luo Chis arm and shook it, "Grandmaster Luo, if my father or my grandfather ask about, just say that you lost contact with me okay? Dont tell them I am here." Luo Qingwu did not need any convincing. As they yed from young to now, she understood her meaning. The keyid in Luo Chis stand in this matter. "Zining, I have watched you grown up." Luo Chi sighed. "I can hide this matter for you, but you must know that as the daughter of the Luo Family, you must go back eventually." Luo Chi looked at Jun Zining as if he saw Luo Qingwus future. He could not help but feel sour in his heart. Jun Zining sighed slightly and nodded her head, "Grandmaster Luo, I understand. Its just that I...want to move around and rx." Luo Chi replied, "Forget it, if Master Lin is fine with the idea, it is okay for you to remain here. I will not be worried about your safety too." As Luo Chi was talking to Jun Zining, Lin Feng was sizing up Luo Qingwu. She had opened her eyes wide too and was looking at Lin Feng too. Lin Feng was famous in the Divine Lands now. However, in the Ancient Yuantian World, only the higher ups of the various great powers would take note of him and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For disciples with lower cultivation, there were rare urrences that they knew about him. "Elder...Elder Lin. From what Sixth Grandmaster said, I heard that you are especially good, is that the case?" Luo Qingwu saw that Lin Feng was calm and not serious, hence she asked boldly. Lin Feng smiled slightly, "As long as you work hard in cultivating, you will be good in the future too." She nodded her head hardly and gestured in space, "When I recover from my injury, I will work hard in my cultivation and became powerful one day. When the Yang Familyes to bully me again, I will scare them away!" Lin Feng smiled while nodding his head. Luo Qingwu could tell that even the Sixth Grandmaster was fearful and restrained in front of Lin Feng. "But I feel that this elder is very nice and caring towards me." Luo Qingwu swayed her head and looked at Lin Feng, asking cheerfully, "Can Ie over to y in the future?" Lin Feng was a little shocked and did not say anything. As Luo Chi heard it, he was shocked and said hurriedly, "Qingwu, watch what you say. Do not be rude." Luo Qingwu ttened her lips and agreed in indignance. However, Lin Feng ignored what Luo Chi had to say and secretly released a streak of Purple Clouds into Luo Qingwus body. It was infused within the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl and blended with the spiritual power of the petals of the Dual Prity Flower. "Return home with your Sixth Grandmaster. If you are unhappy, you cane over." As Luo Qingwu received Lin Fengs message through his mana, she smiled widely. But she immediately retracted her smile and continued to show a disgruntled expression. At this point, she was filled with happiness for getting what she wanted. What was even more satisfying for her was the fact that she had created her own secret. As Luo Chis injury recovered, he bid goodbye to Lin Feng and brought Luo Qingwu back to the Ancient Yuantian World. Jun Zining and Luo Qingwu were sad to leave each other. As she saw Luo Chi and Luo Qingwu being escorted out by Lin Feng, Jun Zining felt empty. After a while, she regained her awareness and stole a nce at Lin Feng. She asked carefully, "Elder, is it never possible for Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl to be restored to how it was?" She was unsettled. On one hand, she was worried about Luo Qingwu. On the other hand, she felt that she might be too reckless and offend Lin Feng. Lin Fengs expression did not change and he said calmly, "This depends on her destiny. It is still too early to say." "Oh?" After hearing this, Jun Zining felt a little ignorant. After absorbing what Lin Feng said, she tried to form a conclusion but was unable to. Lin Feng looked at her and released a streak of Purple Clouds. He used it to send her to Xiao Budians Wastnd Valley. Over there, there was huge growth of nts and the spiritual beasts formed packs. Life there was slowly appearing. However, there were two figures ying in the valley, disturbing the scenery in the mountain valley. They were making a huge ruckus. Jun Zining appeared at the mountain valley and looked at this scene. There were 5 or 6 little girls shing across her like wind. The breeze that they caused almost caused Jun Zining to be swept off her feet. Behind the little girls, there was an 11 or 12 year old youth chasing them. "You lowly creatures, how dare you steal food again!" Lin Fengs voice resonated in space, "Tianhao, I am adding a new guest to your cave. Please take care of her." The youth was naturally Xiao Budian. As he heard that, he stopped in his tracks and looked at Jun Zining. Jun Zining could see him properly and sheplimented him in her heart, "What a handsome young man!" Who knew Xiao Budian pursed his lips andined, "Another one. Why are you always stuffing all these little wretches with me?" Jun Zinings smile froze and she was unhappy, "I take back what I said!" Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling were also displeased with him. They shouted at him in unison, "You are the rascal, Xiao Budian!" "I am almost going to be a Master. I am no longer Xiao Budian anymore." Shi Tianhao stood at his spot and ced his hands behind his hips, copying Lin Fengs look. "I will be an adult soon, just like my seniors!" Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling both shouted in unison, "Who was drinking breast milk yesterday?" Shi Tianhaos expression did not change and he answered calmly, "That is just my personal hobby. Just like Elder Miao who likes to drink a little." "Continue to boast!" Both Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling gave him a thumbs down at the same time. Jun Zining stared at the three of them in shock and whined, "Elder Lin, what kind of ce have you brought me to?" For Lin Feng, one more person would not influence things much. But the arrival of next person bothered Lin Feng more. As a huge part of Mount Yujing was concealed in space, it was quite difficult for people to look for Lin Feng. Lin Feng had established a rather good rtionship with the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade of Shazhou County. They both visited each other quite often. Over at the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade, there was a Voice-Projecting Crystal that could connect with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This connection was mainly handled by Miao Shihao. He had a good personal rtionship with the people of the Pavilion of the Heavenly Trade. "Netherworld Hell Holy Man?" Lin Feng looked at Miao Shihao with a surprised look. Miao Shihao nodded his head with an awkward smile. "I have heard that the Netherworld Path of the Samsara Sect now have two Immortal Soul Stage Elders. Among them, Ming Zun has a higher cultivation and is the main person of the Netherworld Path. However, he rarely reveals himself. The other person is the Netherworld Hell Holy Man Liu Zhikun. He is the one in charge of matters in the Netherworld Path now. Lin Feng realized the reason for the visit of Liu Zhikun. The Nascent Soul Stage Elders from the Yang Family of the Ancient Yuantian world was in Lin Fengs hands. Because of the special characteristics of the Ancient Yuantian World, both of these elders were of high importance. Since they were not dead, the Yang Family did not care what method was used as long as they were brought back to them. Only the Yang Family head, who had cultivated the Immortal Soul, was of a respectable status to see Lin Feng. But he did not dare to leave the Ancient Yuantian World recklessly. Luo Qingwus attack could have enraged the Luo Family and they would be very happy to avenge her. But they also had to save the two elders. Out of choice, they had to ask the Samsara Sect of the Divine Lands for help. Lin Feng believed that the Yang Family would not beg the Samsara Sect if there were other usible methods. The Samsara Sects assistance now was bound to haunt the Yang Family for ages. Liu Zhikun looked like a thin and frail middle-aged man and his cheekbones was a little high. His skin was bronze in color and his lips carried a light smile. He did not have the lifeless aura of a Netherworld Path cultivator. As he saw Liu Zhikun, Lin Fengughed, "It is an honor for the Netherworld Hell Holy Man to visit Mount Yujing." "Master Lin, you are too kind." Liu Zhikun waved his hands, "My arrival is too sudden. Sorry for the sudden intrusion." He did not beat around the bush and asked directly, "The Yang Family of the Ancient Yuantian World has two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators who trespassed into the north foot of Mount Kunlun. It is fine for Master Lin to punish them, but please confer on them mercy." "My visit here today is to plead for you to release them to me. The Samsara Sect will not forget this favor." Lin Feng was not bothered by Liu Zhikuns involvement of the Samsara Sect. He released a streak of Purple Clouds and the two cultivatorsnded on the ground. Lin Fengughed slightly, "You are too kind, if they were just causing a ruckus on Mount Kunlun, I will not mind doing you a favor." Upon hearing his words, Liu Zhikuns expression did not change. But his heart sank as he heard Lin Feng continued speaking, "But after they were discovered, they took the initiative to attack the people of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I cannot forgive that easily." This was not something that Liu Zhikun did not know previously. He looked at Lin Feng, "Master Lin..." At this point, the Steel Tree Avatar appeared beside Lin Feng quietly. It was halfughing as it looked at Yang Xu. As they saw this scene, Yang Xu and the other cultivator knew that they could not deny anything. They looked grumpy. Liu Zhikuns heart sank. Chapter 379: An Imitator Chapter 379: An Imitator Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he looked at the two of them, Liu Zhikun was furious, "The Ancient Yuantian World always produces such unruly characters!" As what Lin Feng said, it was a small thing if they had only trespassed and was caught by Lin Feng. The matter would be resolved as Liu Zhikun dropped by himself and ask for Lin Fengs help in the matter. If they were like little kids who were causing a ruckus at someone else house and were caught by the owners, things would be fine as long as the parents came over to apologize. But if one trespassed and even hit the owner, that would not be a small thing. Lin Feng was already very merciful by not killing them. If Liu Zhikun could get what he wanted just by saying a few words, then Lin Fengs reputation in the north foot of Mount Kunlun would be tarnished. Even Liu Zhikun had to admit that if someone came to the Samsara Sect, caused trouble and even hit the leader of the Samsara Sect, he would banish them to the lowest end of hell and they would never be reincarnated. But now that he was the one bailing them out, he was unsure of what to do. He looked at the both of them coldly. After that, he turned to look at Lin Feng and said steadily, "Since things havee to this state, the Samsara Sect is willing topensate you. But I must take this two with me today." There were the highs and lows, peaks and off-peaks period in the internal struggles within the Samsara Sect. Recently, the internal fighting between the Six Forms was getting more intense. For the Netherworld Form, the resources of the Yang Family was very precious. To protect its power and appease the Yang Family, Liu Zhikun did not try to force his way through and was prepared to exchange something for both the cultivators. Since the Yang Family caused the trouble, they had to be willing to pay the price for it. He was also unafraid that Lin Feng might be too demanding. If Lin Feng was too greedy, then at most the deal was off. In the cultivation world, good was triumphing while evil wass getting weaker. Although the Samsara Sect had changed their old ways of practising evil mantras, but their style of working was still the closest to being a demon style. To preserve their power, the Netherworld Form would take a step back if needed. But if they could no longer concede anymore, they were willing to enter a full-scale war. If there was an external enemy, the Six Forms would band together to resist the enemy. Although Liu Zhikun was calm, he continued to stare at Lin Feng and his eyes were as dark as the Nine Netherworld Hell. Lin Feng looked at him but he was as calm as ever. "There is a rare treasure in the Samsara Sect. It is called the Deathly Gas Stone. I have heard about it for very long but have never seen it." Lin Feng looked at Liu Zhikun expressionlessly and stared into his eyes. He said calmly, "I dont mind handing them over, but I will need the Deathly Gas Stone as exchange." As he said, Lin Feng used his mana to keep the two cultivators again. "After I see the Deathly Gas Stone, these two can leave Mount Yujing. Liu Zhikun did not move, looked indifferent and his expression did not change. But in fact, Liu Zhikun had an urge to make a move. However, he restrained himself from doing so. The conditions that Lin Feng had proposed made Liu Zhikun ufortable. It was difficult for him to fulfill it, but it was not worth to fall out with Lin Feng. The Deathly Gas Stone was indeed a special and rare treasure of the Samsara Sect, but it was not owned by the Netherworld Form. It was owned by the Asura Form. Itbined the purest energy of death and ferocity. It was not something that an Immortal Soul Stage Elder could consolidate on his own. It was necessary for a group of cultivators who had cultivated deadly mantras like the Asura Mantra to gather together and form it after years of hard work. It infused the determination of countless individuals and the power concept of desperation and escape. It was rare, but for an Asura Form cultivator, it was not very useful. If the deathly aura was too pure, it would be too unbearable. Even a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the advanced stage could not handle and would not be able to use it to cultivate further. Even though an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator could handle the deathly aura, it was not very useful to his cultivation. But if Liu Zhikun just went up to demand it, he would be ruthlessly killed by the Asura Form. Just thinking about it scares him. After staring at Lin Feng for a while, Liu Zhikun nodded his head and said, "Thats a promise." "I shall wait for your good news." Lin Feng smiled slightly. He used his hands to draw a stroke in space, revealing a spatial gap. Liu Zhikun stepped into the spatial gap and left Mount Yujing. Lin Feng stood where he was and ponder for a moment, "This is a delightful surprise. If I can sessfully get this Deathly Gas Stone, my powers would be even greater." "Master, I have something important to report." Suddenly, news from Xiao Budian arrived. Lin Feng was a little curious as he did not know what he wanted to say. When Xiao Budian approached, Lin Feng noticed immediately that besides Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling, Yang Qing had also tagged along. His expression was very serious. Xiao Budian was dragging his Nascent Soul Stage item, the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. The size of the crucible was very huge at this point. There was someone in the crucible. It was a youth who was at most 14 or 15 years old. His body was very weak and he was in aa. This person was gravely injured but he had undergone treatment already. His life was no longer in danger. He was now in aa, which was the natural process of recuperation. After a while, he would wake up. "Well done." Lin Feng praised Yang Qing. Although Xiao Budian could use his mana to restore the persons body, such a meticulous work was bound to be done by Yang Qing. Yang Qingughed, but his smile soon vanished. "Master, things do not seem right." Lin Feng nodded his head and asked calmly, "Okay, tell me what is wrong?" Xiao Budian ced the crucible down and describe everything to Lin Feng, "Master, I was ying on Mount Kunlun with Tuntun and Fengling. We then discovered this youth who was gravely injured. "I have used my mana to stabilize his condition. When he awoke, he asked us for help." Shi Tianhao sounded even more serious, "But when he found out that we were from the Celestial Sect, he became more emotional and struggled. He even said..." Lin Feng pupils shrank, "He even said the person who attacked is the sessor of the Celestial Sect of Wonder?" Xiao Budians eyes raised, "Yes, that is it!" Yang Qing became even more serious while Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling revealedplex looks. Everyone present were aware that due to Mount Yujings unique characteristic, there were a lot of restrictions governing the entrance and exit of Mount Yujing. The only person who could enter and leave as he pleases was Lin Feng. For others to enter or leave, they had to prate the illusory flow of space. For Nascent Soul Stage cultivators like Kang Nanhua or Miao Shihao, as long as Lin Feng did not stop them, they were free to leave. But if they wanted to enter, they could not do it. Besides Lin Feng, for anyone to enter or leave Mount Yujing, they had to use the talisman he created. The talisman was only owned by Lin Fengs 6 Immediate Disciple, Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao. The rest of them, such as Tuntun, Zhuge Fengling, Jieyu and Kui Cow King did not possess it. Whenever Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling wanted to leave, they had to follow Xiao Budian. The second-generation disciples onwards had not even leave the mountain ever since they came. And the talismans were created from Lin Fengs mana. Once they were used, Lin Feng would know. Recently, everyone was on the mountain, except for Xiao Budian and the other two. The so-called "Celestial Sect disciples" was definitely a scam. Yang Qing said, "Master, after saving this young man, he woke up for a while. Although he was very wary of us, we still managed to get some information out." After hearing Yang Qings description, Lin Fengs brows creased. ording to what the young man said, he was a viger from Mount Kunlun. After inheriting some mantras and independent exploration, he developed some foundation in Qi Cultivation and had always admired the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He hoped to be epted as a disciple. He heard about the Sect-Opening Ceremony in Shazhou County and proceeded towards Shazhou County in hope of some opportunity. In truth, after the Sect-Opening Ceremony, there were many admirers who came to apply as disciples. They could not find Mount Yujing and therefore they went to Shazhou County. Lin Feng had asked the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade to receive those who wanted to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders over there. Both Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao rotated to proceed to Shazhou to bring interested individuals to Mount Yujing for Lin Fengs test. The thing was, no one had passed Lin Fengs test. Those who had higher potential were already epted at the Sect-Opening Ceremony. At the same time, there were many who were eliminated. This young man also held the same view and tried his luck at Shazhou County Who knew he met someone on Mount Kunlun who imed that he was from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He disyed one or two skills and could hold this young man down. The young man had obtained an iplete mantra by luck, but he had not seen the world before. The person in front of him seemed to be highly skilled, thus he believed that he was from the Celestial Sect and followed him back. Who knew that the person scammed him and stopped him halfway. He actually wanted him to cultivate some sacrificial spell. The young man risked his life to escape but was gravely injured. He eventually met Xiao Budian and the rest along the way. As Yang Qing said till here, he paused for a moment before saying, "Master, I have helped him to treat his injuries. I feel that the mantra used on him is very familiar." Shi Tianhao nodded in agreement, "You are right." Heughed, "Hehe, a familiar foe!" Chapter 380: Familiar Foe Chapter 380: Familiar Foe Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing Xiao Budian iming that it was someone familiar, Yang Qing eyes brightened. "Does this mean that I did not see things wrongly?" Lin Feng answered, "You are right, it is indeed someone we know. After the battle at Shazhou County, the other party died down and there was no more movement from them. There was news that their familys Immortal Soul Stage cultivator had retreated behind closed doors." "Now it seems like they do not dare to exact revenge openly, but carrying out dirty actions in the dark." Xiao Budian said, "Master, there is another suspicious point." He pointed at the youth who was in aa inside the crucible, "From observing the aura of the mana of the other party who attacked him, his cultivation is way above him. If he really wanted to kill him, he could do it easily. There is no way he could have survived." Yang Qing said, "He let him survive on purpose, so that he can achieve his goal of smearing the name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Shi Tianhao nodded his head repeatedly, "It is very possible that this is their motive." "I dont think this is all." Lin Feng looked at the youth and said, "Follow me." Lin Fengs original self continued to hold down Mount Yujing. He used his Steel Tree Avatar to bring Xiao Budian and the rest out of the mountain andnded on Mount Kunlun. Afternding, Lin Feng said quietly, "All spread and use your spiritual awareness to find whether the person from the Aeolus Sect was acting on his own or under a scheme by the Aeolus Sect." Imitating as a Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple and attacking the youth left an aura behind that revealed it was an Aeolus Sect cultivator. The ce that Lin Feng led to them was the north edge of Mount Kunlun. Further north was a desert region, where Shazhou County could be seen. The various disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders started to proceed in the eastern direction. They expanded their search area gradually and scanned the area. Lin Fengs original self was the head of the search. His supernatural awareness reached far and wide. After a period of searching, Lin Feng discovered something "Oh? Although it was not someone from the Aeolus Sect, it was someone familiar. Wasnt it inappropriate for him to appear at such a ce?" Lin Fengughed. His supernatural awareness did not discover an Aeolus Sect cultivator but a very familiar vibration of mana. It was the vibration of mana from the Yu n, one of the 4 big ns within the Great Qin Empire. There were some disciples cultivating the Mantra of Xuanming inside. Even the lowest in cultivation was a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator. Besides the Yu n cultivators, there were two other youths in the group who were injured and they looked lost. Out of these two youths were among the Yu n cultivators, one of them said while trembling, "I did not think that the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were so brutal. They are no different from monsters!" The other youth agreed and nodded his head. Beside them was a young man in white, in the cultivation of Foundation Establishment Stage. He was a descendant disciple of the Yu n. As he heard what they were talking about, a smug look appeared on his face. As the young man in white looked at the two youths, he said warmly, "The cultivation world has always been a brutal one. It is not as perfect as you all think. Many cultivators are willing to do harmful things to achieve unlimited power." "We call that going onto the demonic path. There are more of those who die in the hands of such cultivators than in a bloody battle." Both of them let out a cold breath at the same time and their faces revealed a shocked expression. The young man in white followed suit before continuing to say, "As a cultivator, although I struggle with life and destiny, I have never tried to implicate others with me. We hate those demons and are fighting them all the time. We hope to destroy thempletely." "After a while, less and less of these demonic paths are taken. Under the pressure that we bring, they have started to learn how to disguise themselves and act like orthodox cultivators like us. But their goal is to lie to everyone and fulfill their selfish desires." The young man in white continued, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is such a demonic sect. Their brutality has been experienced first-hand by the both of you." The two youths were shocked but enraged, and they were filled with hate but were afraid too. "We did not think that they were so brutal. We still wanted to be disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We were blind!" The young man in white shook his head andughed, "You cant be med. The both of you have not encountered our world before. There are a lot of things that the both of you wont now." One of them asked in fear, "I heard that the Celestial Sect of Wonders epted many disciples at Shazhou County previously. Those who had entered, have they all be..." "Maybe it is not everyone. But there are already many of them who should be quite powerful already." The young man in white said with a face of regret. "The so-called Sect Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County is the huge scam designed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders to attract people like the both of you who are unaware." "That time, many people, including the Yu n, went over to stop them. But we did not know that their demonic power was so strong. Out of our expectations, many of the highly-skilled individuals from our n did not reach in time, which gave the Celestial Sect of Wonders the opportunity to capitalize. He looked at the two youths and said, "This is also a huge regret for those who believed in good. If we had stopped the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we could have save many people." As they saw the young man in white revealed a regretful look, the two youthsforted him, "Elder, please do not me yourselves. We believe you do not want it to happen in this way too." "That is right, thats why we are doing our best to make up now. Hopefully, we can prevent more losses and stop more people from being tricked by the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The young man in white looked at this two youths and revealed a smile on his face, "At least our efforts are not wasted." One of the youths revealed a determined expression and bowed towards the young man in white, "Elder, please ept me as your disciple. I want to learn the celestial arts from you. Once I achieve something, I want to follow you to resist the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" "If you did not save us from the demonic hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we would long be dead." The other youth bowed towards him hurriedly, "Elder, please ept me too. I want to be powerful too and defeat the demons, to save the others from being scammed." The young man in whiteughed. Both of the Innate Abilities of these youths were not bad. He nodded his head hurriedly, "For the both of you to have such a sense of good in you, it is really rare. Even if I am punished, I must teach the both of you well. The two of you will be the pirs of the cultivation world one day and defeat the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The young man in white was slightly satisfied, "Yet another two talents!" He was just feeling excited until a voice rang in his ears suddenly, "Are you too engrossed with your show?" The young man in white was shocked. His expression changed and realized the space above his head started to turn purple. A group of Yu n cultivators were shocked before realizing a few figures appearing in front of them. Firstly, there was a bronze-skinned and a tall man. "He seems unfamiliar." The young man in white calmed his nerves. He had already memorized the looks of the important characters in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but he had never seen the Steel Tree Avatar. But he could recognize Xiao Budian. "Shi Tianhao!" All the Yu n cultivators turned ghastly. Not only in the Shi n was Xiao Budians presence disliked, he was also equally disliked in the Yu n. No one would imagine that the infant who almost died had turned the tides on the person who wanted to harm him. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Shi Tianhao impressed and even Zhu Yi lost to him. His name was bing more and more famous. How could the Yu n not recognize him, especially when they had been keeping tabs on him? The young man in white knew that everyone present was not his match. He secretly crushed a crystal, but who knew that there was no reaction. "It is the purple fog!" He lifted his head and looked at the surroundings which had been engulfed by Purple Clouds. He bit his teeth and crushed another spiritual talisman. It was converted to a streak of white light, racing towards the sky. This was the creation of the Yu n Nascent Soul Stage Elder. The talisman had no offensive abilities, but it could prate through things. However, as the white light encountered the Purple Clouds, it could not fly out and was trapped. The young man in white was desperate and groaned, "What a ploy!" Lin Feng heard it andughed while shaking his head, "At this time, you still have the mood to act. Your determination ismendable." His determination had an effect. At least the two youths stared at Lin Feng and the rest with looks of hatred. Although their bodies were shivering and their faces revealed fearful expressions, their gaze was still filled with determination. Lin Feng did not even look at them, but was only interested in the Yu n cultivators. He said, "It seems like this is not a one-person job. The Aeolus Sect has already colluded to carry out this scheme." "The Aeolus Sect is imitating the Celestial Sect of Wonders to catch and attack people. After that, all of you act as if you are saving them. What a fantastic performance." Lin Fengs expression was calm, "Tarnishing the name of my sect and epting talented individuals. You are killing two birds with one stone." After Xiao Budian brought the injured youth back, Lin Feng used his Talent Analysis Device to test his talent. The total score was 23. Although it was not that high, it was not low either. The two youths in front of him had talents that were notcking too, especially their Innate Abilities. Regardless of whether it was the Aeolus Sect or the Yu n, they chose the talented ones toy a move on. Although they had no Talent Analysis Device like Lin Feng, they could still tell whether the Innate Abilities of such youths were high or low. Lin Fengughed, "The Aeolus Sect cannot be working for the Yu n. The both of you must be colluding to help each other, right?" He expanded his supernatural awareness towards the extremes of the four directions. Very soon, he found a bunch of cultivators, who were the sessors of the Aeolus Sect. Chapter 381: Trap Chapter 381: Trap Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Since the Aeolus Sect and the Yu n had colluded together, they must not be far off from each other. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan the surroundings and quickly found a bunch of Aeolus Sect disciples. As expected, there were two average youths among them who were injured and lost. The Yu n cultivators acted as the sessors of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in front of these two youths, before the Aeolus Sect stepped forward to help them. At this point, an Aeolus Sect cultivator and another person was having an argument somewhere distant, "You cannot find them and now you are ming us?" Lin Feng could tell that the other person was a Yu n cultivator from his mana. He looked gloomy, "We waited at the agreed route, but we did not see anyone. Naturally, we came to look for you." He looked at the Aeolus Sect cultivator in front of him andughed, "Dont tell me you all botched it up? Dont say that I didnt warn you. If you really want to ept them as disciples, you are bound to let the cat out of the bag when they see their attackers in the same sect." "We had agreed to coborate for this reason." The Aeolus Sect cultivator snorted, "I am not so stupid. Of course, I understand this, that is why I am saying once more. I had chased the kid to your path, but I met you after that. As to where the kid went, I am clueless. The look of the Yu n cultivator became even more gloomy. "If this is as what you said, something unexpected must have happened." "Are you saying..." The Aeolus Sect cultivator was not dumb either. As he thought of something, his expression changed, "Did someone save him" The Yu n disciple nodded his head, "That kid only has a foundation in Qi Cultivation. He could not have escaped the search from the two of us who are in the Foundation Establishment Stage. The only exnation is there was a third party." His face revealed ayer of fear, "The worst that could happen was that a Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples saw him and brought him away..." As they were saying, the sky above them suddenly turned purple. Purple Clouds surged and engulfed the entire space. Everyones expression changed. In the next moment, they saw Lin Feng and his disciples emerging. Lin Feng turned his head towards Xiao Budian andughed, "The kid that you saved is the one who escaped from them." Shi Tianhao looked at the bunch of Aeolus Sect cultivators and the Yu n cultivator, before saying, "What a coincidence, we bumped into him." The other party was unable to retaliate and was captured. The two kids in the group who were coerced felt the same as the kid over with the Yu n. Initially, they were unfriendly towards Lin Feng and the rest. But when Lin Feng gathered the two groups of people today, the youths who were scammed changed their expressions. They could clearly tell that the enemies that had attacked them were in the group. After a few moments of confusion, these youths recognized what had happened. All of them were furious for being tricked. They felt feelings of resentment and hate towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders initially because the truth that they witnessed had deviated too much from what they had expected. They yearned to be epted as disciples, but found out that the people they idolized were monsters. That was why they were disappointed and furious. But now that they discovered the truth, they felt even more angry. They shifted their hate from the Celestial Sect of Wonders towards the Aeolus Sect and the Yu n. Everyone was brought back to Mount Yujing and Lin Feng handed the few youths over to Xiao Budian and Yang Qing. As he looked at the gloomy young man in white, Lin Feng asked, "Confess, I dont wish to search your soul." The young man in white trembled and answered, "I am Yu Cheng, the descendant of the third wife in the Yu n. I have seen you before." Yu Cheng knew that he could not hide anything in front of Lin Feng, hence he told everything he knew to Lin Feng. He did not n the scheme and was just someone carrying it out. He believed that Lin Feng would not bother himself with someone like him who was a small fry. Of course, he knew that his future days would not be good. After hearing Yu Chengs confession, Lin Feng found out that the Yu n and the Aeolus Sect had indeed colluded. Furthermore, it was not only these two bunches of people who were in action. Besides them there were others spread out across Mount Kunlun. They were there to interrupt those who were traveling to Shazhou County to seek discipleship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For those with lousy potential, they let them off. But for those who had potential, they stopped them. Every batch of people was a mix between the Aeolus Sect and the Yang n. Both parties would keep a gap between themselves and used the Voice-Projecting Crystal tomunicate. This was how they colluded. At times, they would stop those who had lousy potential. They would then put on a show just to smear the name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "One Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the intermediate stage from the Yu n entered Mount Kunlun to helm all of this?" Lin Feng nodded his head slightly, "Those who were stopped will be sent to him." "It was the same for the Aeolus Sect." After finding out what he wanted to know, Lin Feng called Zhu Yi to bring them away. They were sent for trial and stood under the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree alone, staring into space and were not allowed to speak. After a while, Zhu Yi returned. Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and a bunch of disciples came before Lin Feng. Only Xiao Yan had retreated behind closed doors and Lin Feng did not want to disturb him. Both Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao also arrived. Kang Nanhua creased his brows but did not speak. Miao Shihua looked at Lin Feng from the corner of his eyes and said, "Master, we cannot sit and doing nothing about this." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Rx Shihua, I know what to do." At this point, Zhu Yi and the rest had already understood everything. Lin Feng also told them everything about Yu Chengs confession. Everyone was emotional and unhappy. "Master, I feel that there is something wrong..." Zhu Yi pondered for a moment and said. Lin Feng heard it and revealed a smile. He used his right hand to point at Zhu Yi, "Zhu Yi, you are very meticulous." Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan were stunned. Xiao Budian also felt that it was weird. Wang Lin was thinking hard about things. Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao looked at each other and pondered. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Budian and asked, "Tianhao, what is your preferred method of action?" Shi Tianhao replied, "Find the two Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters of the Yu n. They must have the detailed locations of the disciples of the two parties who entered Mount Kunlun. In this way, we can catch all of them at one go." "Furthermore, for those who were captured, if they did not return to their nest, the two Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters would also know about it. Lin Fengughed, "Tell me then, who is the most suitable for catching them?" Shi Tianhao answered, "Now that things havee to light, you do not have to do it personally. Eldest Senior is still retreating, so we dont count him. Second Senior, Third Senior, Elder Kang, Elder Miao, Jieyu, Kui Cow King, Tuntun and myself makes eight people. Just choose four out of this eight and victory is guaranteed." "I do want to see that Yu n Grandmaster..." As he said till this point, Shi Tianhao suddenly stopped and he was enlightened. He turned his head to look at Zhu Yi and saw him nodding his head. He looked at Lin Feng again. Lin Feng smiled slightly and Shi Tianhao understood his meaning. He kept quiet, but his gaze became colder and colder and heughed, "Hey, Yu n!" Everyone recalled slowly and Yue Hongyan snorted, "Trap!" Yang Qing was also a little enraged, "They are evil. It is a trap for Youngest Junior." Wang Lin said, "Youngest Junior is the main target, but all of us are involved too. Hmm, besides Master, whom they may not have the confidence to keep him, they will be happy to trap the rest of us." Lin Fengs expression did not change and he even wanted tough. As he looked at everyone around him, he said, "Our sect has risen in power in the Divine Lands, attracting hatred from other great powers. This is not unexpected." From interrogating Yu Cheng, Lin Feng already knew that the n of the Yu n and the Aeolus Sect was supposed to be carried out after the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. It seemed that the brilliant showing of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, especially Xiao Budian, had triggered them. "Aeolus Sect, Yu n...haha!" Lin Fengughed and sent out a streak of Purple Clouds, bringing Tuntun before himself. "Lin Feng said, "Tuntun, I need you to liaise with your father, the Taotie Grand Sage." Tuntun looked at Lin Feng in surprise. After she reformed her body, although she had no intention of returning to the Barren Lands, she remained at Mount Yujing as she wanted to enjoy the delicacies over here. But Lin Feng helped her to form a connection between her family and herself. What made Tuntun surprised was that her father asked her to stay at the Divine Lands after a period of consideration. She could go back when she wanted to. Apart from that time, Lin Feng did not have any other contact with the Taotie Grand Sage. Now that he was putting up such a request, Tuntun was a little surprised. After establishing connection, there was a low voice resonating from outside, "How are you, Master Lin?" "You are too kind, Grand Sage." Lin Feng answered. "I need your help in contacting someone today." Taotie Grand Sage replied, "Who?" Lin Feng said a name and the Taotie Grand Sage went silent immediately. Lin Feng did not rush and waited quietly. After a while, the Taotie Grand Sage replied, "Okay!" Themunication was terminated after that. Lin Feng turned his head and looked at everyone, "I have always told all of you that we as Celestial Sect of Wonders must never be at a disadvantage!" "We must know who our enemies and friends are. If our enemies dare to trigger us, we will send them to hell." Heughed slightly, "The battle at the Sect-Opening Ceremony is the first battle that we used to announce our name. Seems like some people are still itching to be beaten up. Just for this time, let us shed more blood!" Chapter 382: Time to Settle the Score Chapter 382: Time to Settle the Score Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After ending hismunication with the Taotie Grand Sage, Lin Feng tapped his finger and a light spot flew into space. The light spot was converted to a light figure in space. The light figure turned into an illusion. It stabilized and projected a golden sea of fire. Everyone felt like they were looking at the Sun. For it to have such a magnificent fire power of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the identity of the other party was known immediately. Out of the Ten Demonic Saints, it was the Golden Crow Grand Sage Lin Feng said, "Golden Crow Grand Sage, I havent heard from you for a long time." There was only the sound of the explosion of mes from the other side. After a while, there was a rough voice, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Fengughed. After the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County, he released the Fire Crow Demonic Commander along with the Fire Crow Young Master. Before they left, he handed them a ball of Purple Clouds for them to pass to the Golden Crow Grand Sage At that point, Lin Feng established a connection with the Golden Crow Grand Sage and even formed an indefinite agreement. "Your idea is, the time hase?" The Golden Crow Grand Sage asked. Lin Fengughed, "Right before our eyes. Please prepare. When the timees, I will inform you." After remaining silent for a moment, the Golden Crow Grand Sage opened his mouth and said, "That is a deal. I will wait for your good news." As the light figure disappeared, Kang Nanhua raised his brows. Using his mana, he passed a message to Lin Feng, "Master, if news of us working with demonic n spreads, it will not be good for our name." He was not questioning Lin Fengs decision but was only worried. As of things now, the human and demonic n were still at odds with each other. Lin Feng looked at him and looked at the rest. His lips revealed a smile, "When did I say we are coborating with them?" Kang Nanhua was shocked and started to ponder. After a while, he was enlightened. "Master, what is your n?" Lin Feng smiled, "Our purpose of this battle is to take care of the Aeolus Sect and Yu n. But this will be too boring." "Speaking of this, I must thank them for giving us this opportunity." Under Lin Fengsmand, Xiao Budian and the rest revealed smiles on their faces. They were excited and started to prepare themselves. "Everything is in ce except for one thing." When only Lin Feng was around, he peered far away and started to mumble to himself. ... ... ... ... Around the mountains at the North-South border of the central region of Mount Kunlun, there was a group of cultivators gathering. They were standing together and among them were many little kids. Although they carried injuries, their emotions were stable. They could even be heard cursing the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Deep within the mountains, four Aurous Core Stage cultivators bowed in unison towards an elder in white. "Third Granduncle, the total number of talented youths that we have epted is 16." The elder in white sat a volcanic rock quietly. From his head to toes, there was no sign of his mana and his entire person seemed to have blended into space. Above his head, there was a breath of clear air from the Nine Heavens that was going straight down. The elder in white was indeed a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster in the intermediate stage, who led a group of cultivators into Mount Kunlun. His name was Yu Shiling. After hearing the report by the four Aurous Core Stage cultivators, Yu Shiling nodded his head, "Well done." One of the Aurous Core Stage cultivators followed with, "There are still 3 batches of people who are yet to return. I believe that they will have rewards for all of us." Yu Shiling instructed, "You must ensure that at least onemunication must be established per day. Once there are traces that any disciples are missing, report to me immediately." The four of them nodded and retreated. All of the Yu n disciples kept their distance and did not dare to disturb the Grandmasters rest. When Yu Shiling was alone, he stood up from the volcanic rock and bowed towards the sky, "Master, everything is going ording to n." "Those with lower potential have been released. When they get to Shazhou County and spread the news, the Celestial Sect of Wonders will hear of it and wille here to investigate." In the sky, a water droplet was formed and floated in space. For a normal person, the water droplet was too small and could not be seen clearly. But when the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster looked at it, he could feel that the water droplet was covering the entire sky. It was boundless, as if the entire sky was frozen within this water droplet. There was a deep voice resonating from the water droplet. This voice could not be heard by others except Yu Shiling. The voice sounded very majestic and reverberating towards Yu Shiling. "If the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders does not appear, everything will be carried out by all of you. There is only one principle. Shi Tianhao must not be spared." As Yu Shiling heard it, he nodded his head hurriedly, "I will carry out your instructions, Master." The water droplet in the sky disappeared all of a sudden. ... ... ... ... On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng was seated in the Grand Heavens Pavilion. He sat on his knees on his seat and closed his eyes. Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide and unleashed a streak of Purple Clouds. He opened a door in space and saw the Netherworld Hell Holy Man, Liu Zhikun, exiting from the door. Liu Zhikuns thin face revealed a smile, just like the first time they met. "Master Lin, during the Sect-Opening Ceremony, we did not have a chance to congratte you. My entire sect feels very regretful about that." Liu Zhikun said. "We hope that this Deathly Gas Stone can help to make amends for that." As he said, Liu Zhikun retrieved a piece of dark volcanic rock. Although it was only as big as an egg in his hand, Lin Feng knew that that was the case because Liu Zhikun had used his mana to shrink space. The size of the ck volcanic rock should be as huge as a small cottage house. Although it was repressed by Liu Zhikuns mana, Lin Feng could still feel the deathly aura from within it, which was very suffocating. Lin Fengs mana was threatening to resist it. "It is indeed very powerful. I did not make a wrong guess. This is something I need!" Lin Feng was thinking and repressed the surge of his own mana. He used the Fences of the Heavens secretly, which made him feel much better. Lin Feng thought in his heart, "Cultivating The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues has allowed my abhijna to be way beyond those in the same realm. But I still feel a little ufortable. There are very little people in the Immortal Soul Stage that can resist this Deathly Gas Stone. It is even rarer for one to use it for cultivation." "But for a normal Immortal Soul Stage cultivator, even for the Asura Path or the Immemorial God yer Sect, having this stone would be useless for them. But for me, this is a treasure. Lin Feng looked at Liu Zhikun andughed, "You are too kind. I am very thankful towards your sect." After receiving over the Deathly Gas Stone, Lin Feng waved his hand and a streak of mana brought Yang Xu and the other cultivator to the ground. Liu Zhikun looked at the both of them, "Act with prudence in the future. Recklessness only leads to your downfall." As Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, Yang Xu and the elder in ck were very domineering in the Ancient Yuantian World. People were always trying to get into their good books. They could not even remember thest time they had been reprimanded so badly. But in front of Liu Zhikun, the both of them could only lower their heads in embarrassment. They did not even dare to be unhappy, "We will keep in mind your teachings." The both of them bowed towards Lin Feng too, "Thank you for being gracious and granting us mercy." Lin Feng nodded his head slightly and did not look at them again. He chatted with Liu Zhikun instead. After conversing for a while, Liu Zhikun left with the two of them. Lin Feng smiled while saying, "Take your time, I shall not send you off." Liu Zhikun replied, "Its okay, we can go off on our own." After he finished speaking, he dragged the two cultivators and left Mount Yujing through a spatial tunnel that Lin Feng set up. After the three of them left, Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, "The item is finally here." He retrieved the Deathly Gas Stone from a Celestial Small World and found out that it was vibrating non-stop. ck gas wasing out from it and attacked the Purple Clouds that formed the Celestial Small World. The Purple Clouds embraced the creation and evolution of life, thus it was ostracized by the ck gas that wasing out from the Deathly Gas Stone. The collision between both parties caused the Celestial Small World to be on the brink of copse. "Slowly, slowly." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "The Purple Clouds is the clear air from the Heavens and Earth, containing the power concepts of creation and evolution. However, it did not originate before Hong Meng opened the skies and was not the most primitive power that created life. That is your opponent." Lin Feng used his fingers to create a light spot in space. It was converted into a small formation. Although the size of the formation was small, the patterns on it wereplicated. It was formed from the umtion of patterns. Lin Feng ced the Deathly Gas stone inside it, before putting something else into it. It was the Soul Creator Seal. The two magic treasures came into contact in the formation. Not only was the Deathly Gas Stone being entirely ferocious, even the normal-looking Soul Creator Seal started to have some weird movements. It was as if some noble character that possessed unlimited power had just awoken from its sleep and was stabilizing the universe and opening the Heavens and Earth again. Lin Fengughed, "Very good. As expected, with the Deathly Gas Stone, the spiritual power of the Soul Creator Seal is also inspired." He then added in the flower petal of the Dual Prity Flower, adding power to the Soul Creator Seal. There was a prosperous life force brewing in the formation. Whereas the Deathly Gas Stone was pushed to a corner. At the end, it was like an enraged beast and its body revealed pieces and pieces of string-like ck entity that was extremely ferocious. The ces that it encountered experienced a fall in the power of life. Not only was the Soul Creator Seal and the Dual Prity Flower being threatened, even the movement of the formation was in a disarray. It was as if it was influenced by the deathly aura and became weaker, reaching its death. "Lunar-Destroying Deathly Gas! I have seeded!" Lin Feng revealed a wide smile on his face, "Now I have everything. Its time to settle the score." He kept his formation and released the Aeolus Sect Foundation Establishment Stage head cultivator. He said to them calmly, "You can now cut off the connection with the other side." Chapter 383: The Time is Ripe Chapter 383: The Time is Ripe Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yu Cheng and his group cut off their connection with Yu Shiling. Shiling knew that they were in trouble immediately and that Lin Feng could have caught wind of their actions. The Yu n and the Aeolus Sect made preparations to counter the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng had already thought of this point. He was not afraid that the Yu n and Aeolus Sect knew about himing. He was deliberately trying to escte matters. As he had to wait for Liu Zhikun to deliver the Deathly Gas Stone, Lin Feng could not allow Yu Cheng to cut off their connection with Yu Shiling immediately. Ifmunication was ceased and the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not arrive, there were only 3 possibilities. Firstly, Yu Cheng and his group ran into some other trouble that caused them to losemunication. It was easy for Yu Shiling to confirm whether this was the problem. Secondly, the Celestial Sect of Wonders swallowed this indignance. But with Lin Fengs style, that was impossible. Then it could only be the third possibility. Lin Feng knew that it was a trap and did not react ording to what they had expected. The Yu n and Aeolus Sect would have to be wary of whether Lin Feng was pulling any tricks. Out of the consideration to keep his opponents unaware, Lin Feng allowed Yu Cheng and his group to maintainmunication even after they were captured. Of course, under the control of Lin Fengs mana, Yu Cheng and the rest had no way to resist ore up with any sly tricks. Right now, the time was ripe and he instructed Yu Cheng to break off contact with them, to rm Yu Shiling. This would also increase their belief that Lin Feng would retaliate. After that, he controlled his Steel Tree Avatar and brought Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao, Jieyu and the rest to the hiding spot of Yu Shiling. Besides Xiao Yan, the entire Celestial Sect was in action. But Lin Fengs original self did not follow and remained at Mount Yujing. He smiled and released a streak of Purple Clouds that was converted to an illusion of a light figure. He reestablishedmunication with the Golden Crow Grand Sage, "The time is ripe." "Good!" The Golden Crow Grand Sage replied and themunication was cut. After ending his conversation with the Golden Crow Grand Sage, Lin Feng released another streak of Purple Clouds, which converted to a new illusion of a light figure. A voice came from the side, "Is it starting?" Lin Feng replied, "You all better not arriveter than the Golden Crow." The other partyughed, "Rx, we will be much earlier." After ending themunication, Lin Feng smiled, "I should make a move too." In space, Mount Yujing made a sudden jerk and the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree started shaking. They were shing with a rainbow radiance. In the next moment, the huge mountain disappeared in space. Whereas on Mount Kunlun, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar had led the group, who were riding on Jieyu and the Kui Cow King. Very soon, they had arrived at the hiding spot of Yu Shiling and the Aeolus Sect. Lin Feng said calmly, "All take care." Everyone acknowledged and ventured off in different directions. Kang Nanhua, Kui Cow King, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Yang Qing were a group. They went to find the Aeolus Sect. Miao Shihao, Xiao Budian, Tuntun, Jieyu and Yue Hongyan were a team and they went to find Yu Shiling. Jieyu revealed his dragon form. He was extremely huge and cruised in the skies. Xiao Budian stood on his head and stared at the mountain valley below him quietly. He said, "Jieyu, lets go down. Jieyu acknowledged and converted into a beam of ck light. He dashed towards the mountain valley like a shooting star. In the mountain valley, Yu Shiling was waiting. He felt the vibration of mana of Jieyu and immediately sped his palms together. The Xuanming Primordial Water appeared and converted itself to a huge ice shield. Jieyu hardly hit the shield like a spear and broke it. But Jieyus strength when colliding against the shield was dissipated by the shield too. His momentum was stalled. "The Xuanming Primordial Water is indeed special. Although it is not as powerful as the Xuanming beast, it was still very rare. Jieyu knew that although he was only in the beginner stage of a demonic lord, the dragon n was naturally strong. Going against an average Nascent Soul Stage cultivator was nothing difficult. But for a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator like Yu Shiling who controlled the Xuanming Primordial Water, he had to deal with him carefully. But someone would not give him the chance to. Xiao Budian flew into the sky and converted himself into a lightning bolt, dashing towards Yu Shiling more ferociously than Jieyu previously. Yu Shiling snorted, "Lets see how much you can take." He conjured a spell and a huge amount of Xuanming Primordial Water appeared in space. They gathered together and blocked off Xiao Budian. Xiao Budians body was surging with lightning and thunder and his entire body was converted to a 2 meters tall ghost figure. With a ferocious fist, he punched straight at the Xuanming Primordial Water. The Xuanming Primordial Water was disturbed but it was not broken apart. Shi Tianhao took in a deep breath and the Nine-Holed Aurous Core in his body shook. The Aurous Core spat and swallowed a huge amount of spiritual energy which was converted to a tremendous power. Shi Tianhaos power increased as the power of thunder and lightning respawned. Although his ghostly figure did not erge, the originally light green figure of his became pitch-ck. The ferocious power was unable to be resisted by the Xuanming Primordial Water. It was destroyedyer byyer. Yu Shiling was a little fearful now. He had heard of Xiao Budians powers, that his total mana did not pale inparison to Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. Yu Shiling had believed that his cultivation was above that of other Nascent Soul Stage cultivators as he guided the Nine Heavens clear air into his body, thus he could at least repress Xiao Budianfortably. But after this battle, he found out that although he had an advantage, it was too slim to determine the victor. As he chanted something, Yu Shiling controlled the Xuanming Primordial Water again, which unveiled a frightening aura. It was as if it had existed since immemorial. Itpletely froze everything around it, even the space around it. The ghostly figure that Shi Tianhao converted to had an unclear facial appearance. But Yu Shiling felt that Shi Tianhaos face was revealing a smile. As a light sound was let out, a small crucible appeared on Shi Tianhaos head. As a green radiance shed, Shi Tianhaos mana was further supplemented. Layers andyers of earth-shaking power was attacking the Xuanming Primordial Water. Shi Tianhao let out a deep groan and his fist became the Dual Hammers of the Heavenly Hammers of the Eight Trigrams. A destructive power was continuously being released and destroyed the Xuanming Primordial Water. Yu Shilings expression did not change. He sped his hands and a drop of extremely cultivated Xuanming Primordial Water appeared above his head. It kept on shrinking and eventually became a pure, pitch darkness. "Immemorial Xuanming Arrow" Yu Shiling conjured her powers and the ck droplet was converted to a streak of light, attacking Shi Tianhao like a chord of arrows. The Immemorial Xuanming Arrow flew across space and left a clear ck line. That was not the remnants of his mana, but it was a crack left behind as the Immemorial Xuanming Arrow flew across and cut through space. Anything that had passed the Immemorial Xuanming Arrow would be crushed. As Xiao Budian faced this arrow, he lifted his head and shouted, "Uni!" The Uni word of the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra was activated and an extremely tremendous power that filled the skies supported space. But Yu Shilings cultivation was way beyond Song Qingyuan at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Xiao Budians cultivation was only in the Aurous Core Stage, thus he could notpletely stop the Immemorial Xuanming Arrow. However, with the "Uni" word supporting space, even the domineering Immemorial Xuanming Arrow was unable to be unleashed to its full potential. Its movement was slowed down considerably. Initially, it was as fast as lightning, but now it was struggling to proceed. Shi Tianhao pped his head and a streak of white light emerged. In space, a circr mirror appeared, which was entirely white and ancient. It was the Aurora Pr Mirror that he won after defeating Song Qingyuan at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. With Lin Fengs help, the item was cultivated by Xiao Budian. The Aurora Pr Mirror aimed at the Immemorial Xuanming Arrow in space. A beam of blue light shot out from it and engulfed the Immemorial Xuanming Arrow. If only the mirror was used to battle the Xuanming Primordial Water, Yu Shilings Xuanming Primordial Water was better. But now that the Immemorial Xuanming Arrow was suppressed by Shi Tianhaos "Uni" word, the Aurora Pr Mirror could dismantle and destroy the arrow. Miao Shihao and Jieyu did not make a move. At this point, Tuntun and Yue Hongyan started to scan the mountain valley for the Yu n Aurous Core Stage cultivators and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. But at this point, a tremendous power suddenly came from a distance. Miao Shihao looked at Jieyu, "As what Master expected, he is not lousy." The skies in the distance developed a crack. Someone walked out from it. His mana was creepy and above his head was a streak of clear air that shot straight to the Nine Heavens. It was another Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster from the Yu n. But this person was not attention-seeking. After walking out from the spatial gap, he paved the way for someone behind. It was an elder in white. He scanned Shi Tianhao, Miao Shihao and the rest, before snorting, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders, hmph!" There was a figureing from his head and was converted to a giant that was at least 10 feet tall. This giant stepped onto space. It only had one arm and its face only had an eye. Its eye was like a water droplet that froze into an ice crystal. There was a strong power emanating from it then threatened to freeze the entire ce. As the giant appeared, the areas around Mount Kunlun were converted to a snow field. It was dark and left one depress As the Celestial Sect disciples saw this scene, they were fearful. Miao Shihao said, "Cosmic Form, Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage" Chapter 384: Consistent Changes in the Battle Chapter 384: Consistent Changes in the Battle Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the cultivation world of the Ancient Yuantian World, there was a huge gap between the cultivation realms C Qi Cultivation Stage, Foundation Establishment Stage, Aurous Core Stage, Nascent Soul Stage and Immortal Soul Stage. Many people failed to make the leap between one realm to the other. Within the same realm, there were even smaller realms that had gaps between the cultivation level. Different realms contained different gaps in cultivation level. Below the Immortal Soul Stage, the top 3 ranked differences in cultivation between the smaller realms in descending order was as followed C Intermediate and Advanced stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, Intermediate and Beginner Stage of the Aurous Core Stage as well as the 11th level and 12th level of the Qi Cultivation Stage. The huge difference between the Intermediate and Advanced stage of the Nascent Soul Stage was attributed to the presence of the Cosmic Form. The Cosmic Form represented thebination and sublimation of the essence of a cultivators entire life of abhijna and mana. Its power was extremely huge. It was the extreme end that a Nascent Soul had to reached before an Immortal Soul was formed. During the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou, Miao Shihao, who was in the beginner stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, faced off with Yu Qianshan, who was in the intermediate stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Although victory was difficult to secure, he was not fearful. Now that he was in the intermediate stage, he was bound to win Yu Qianshan if they sparred again. But if he faced the Yu n Grandmaster, Yu Yiluan, who had cultivated the Cosmic Form, he would be very pressurized. Ray Reflecting Mirror, Superior Orchid Cacti, Canng Water Technique were some of the more outstanding spells he could use to put himself on aparable level with Yu Yiluan. But it was more for his own protection. If the battle prolonged, he would be defeated in the end. Whether he could escape was another thing. Yu Yiluan stood in the skies quietly. He did not do anything but disy his 10 foot tall Cosmic Form. Wherever the lone-eyed giant went, it would be covered in ice. Regardless of whether it was a lively spirit or a rigid mountain peak, everything would be converted to ck ice crystals. Miao Shihaos Ray Reflecting Mirror had the miraculous power of reflection that restricted the spells of others. But when it faced the attack of the Cosmic Form, it was powerless. When the mirror surface encountered the lone-eyed giants ice-blue gaze, it was immediately frozen into a ck crystal. A gust of cold wind blew and the ck ice crystal was crushed into powder, causing it to descend from the skies. Although the Canng Water Technique could not be frozen and was able to even break down a part of the blue light, it was useless when the blue light came in beams. There was only the Superior Orchid Cacti left, which possessed a tremendous explosive strength. It could take a little effect. Every time the blue light threatened to attack its enemy, Miao Shihao would use the Superior Orchid Cacti to counteract it. With its tremendous explosive strength, it could destroy the blue light temporarily. But using the Superior Orchid Cacti imposed a huge burden on ones mana. Miao Shihao could not use it freely. He could only use it when he was desperate. Even so, he could feel his mana depleting. Promotion to the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage allowed one to guide the Nine Heavens Clear Air into his body. The cultivators mana would be replenished. But every use of the Superior Orchid Cacti would deplete a huge portion of Miao Shihaos mana. At this point, his power was dwindling. "Master, if you dont make a move soon, I will be unable to take it anymore." Miao Shihao thought of it agonizingly. Fortunately, he was resisting Yu Yiluans attack. Otherwise, with his incessant attacks, someone would fall sooner orter. Among the rest, Jieyu handled another Yu n Grandmaster in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Although he was in a lower realm, he could use his innate dragon power to circumvent that. Although Yu Yiluan used his powers on Miao Shihao, the shockwaves from his attacks brought a lot of problems to Shi Tianhao, Jieyu and the rest. Initially, they could match up with their opponents. But now, they were on the losing end. Although there were only Tuntun and Yue Hongyan, they could defeat the Yu n 4 Aurous Core Stage cultivators and a bunch of Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators in the mountain valley. But Yu Yiluans appearance brought about a strong repression through his aura that prevented the two of them from exhibiting what they had. They felt that their limbs were very rigid and their mana was very stagnant. Using them was veryborious. In a split second, Yue Hongyan and Tuntun went from gaining the upper hand to being surrounded and attacked. Yu Yiluan looked at Miao Shihao and said, "If you are waiting for reinforcements, then forget it. They cannot even protect themselves now." As if his words were being exined, there were two tremors of mana vibration from a distance. It was as if two huge tornadoes were running riot. Gusts of squalls were causing havoc and blowing in all directions. It felt as if the skies in the distance would be torn apart into smaller pieces. The tremors were as powerful as Yu Yiluan. Over there, there were also 2 supreme cultivators in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage who had cultivated the Cosmic Form. Just by observing their mana vibration, one could tell that they were from the Aeolus Sect. Yu Yiluans voice was not loud, but it resonated, "All of you have been wreaking havoc for too long already. All of you will pay the price for your past actions today." He looked at everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders calmly and his tone was indifferent, as if he was saying something that was normal. To Yu Yiluan, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had tremendous potential. Lin Fengs cultivation was also very powerful and the disciples were all ridiculously good. But the Celestial Sect of Wonders was in an awkward period, that was Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest were in a shallow period of their cultivation. Although they were powerful, they had their limits. In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, besides Lin Feng, the next person who was highest in cultivation was only Miao Shihao. The entire structure wasposed of a powerful leader and a bunch of disciples who were still far away from him. As the head of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, his powers were indeed shocking, as evidenced when he resisted the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation at thekeside of the Sea of the Northern Winds. His disciples were also invincible in the same realm. But in the Nascent Soul Stage battling tform, where the core of a sect was important, the Celestial Sect of Wonders seemed very ill-equipped. In the near future, when Xiao Yan and the rest matured, they could fill the gaps. But now, it was the weakest period of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Once this period was over and Xiao Yan and the rest matured, with their current potential, the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would improve leaps and bounds. As they recognized this point, the Yu n and the Aeolus Sect acted decisively and make use of this prime opportunity. In this battle, the goal of the Yu n and the Aeolus Sect was to eliminate the freaks of the Celestial Sect of wonders. Of course, to the Yu n, their main goal was Xiao Budian. He was their end goal of this mission. For this, the two great powers activated 3 Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Advanced Stage and 4 in the Intermediate Stage. In terms of abilities, they were well above the Celestial Sect of Wonders, except for Lin Feng. When Yu Yiluan said that Zhu Yi and the rest over at the other side could not even help themselves, he was not exaggerating. This was because they were about to face 2 Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters in the Advanced Stage and 2 Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters in the Intermediate Stage from the Aeolus Sect. They were under more pressure than Shi Tianhao or Miao Shihao over here. "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders should have gotten wind of whats going on already." Yu Yiluan lifted his head and muttered, "But even if he wants toe over to help them, he will not be able to do so." Miao Shihao used the Superior Orchid Cacti to destroy the beam of blue light that was released by Yu Yiluan. He was very fatigued already and this had always been his w. He rolled his eyes at Yu Yiluan, "Dont be too cocky now. You seem to forget how Yu Wanfeng died?" Yu Yiluans expression did not change and he nodded his head, "Of course I remember. He was crushed by Mount Yujing. He didnt even have a corpse." His expression was indifferent. As he looked at Miao Shihao creasing his brows, he felt cold in his heart. "Since we did not forget how he died, how could we not have taken precautions to prevent the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders from controlling Mount Yujing from descending over here?" Yu Yiluan looked at Miao Shihao calmly, "Besides the Nine Luminaries Heaven Crushing Formation, there are other strong formations that can be shifted." After hearing Yu Yiluans words, Miao Shihaos expression changed. He seemed to have thought of something, "Dont tell me...the Aeolus Sect brought their own Nine Heavens Squall Formation over here?" Yu Yiluan looked at the sky above him, "Thats right. From when I revealed myself, this ce has already been covered by the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. Even if the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders brings Mount Yujing over, he will not be able to break it." He lowered his head and his vision focused on Xiao Budian who was fighting with Yu Shiling, "Even if he breaks it in time, all of you will be dead by then." Over at the other side, Zhu Yi and the rest already knew about this. Zhu Yi stared at the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster from the Aeolus Sect, "Shifting the formation over is a big risk. Are you not scared that others will take the opportunity to attack your sect?" The Aeolus Sect Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasterughed, "How could you all have predicted our move? I am not afraid to tell you that there is another Nine Heavens Squall Formation at the Holy Wind Mountain for protection." Zhu Yis gaze shed, "Your sect has the power to form two formations?" "This is none of your business." The Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasterughed coldly, "You just need to know that none of you will leave here alive." At this point, a voice resonated in the sky. "Oh? I dont think so." Before he even finished speaking, the entire ce started to change. Innumerable streaks of light formed a huge formation in the sky with a weird rhythm and pattern. Within the formation, various forms of runes and formation maps started to surface. Theybined together and slowly formed a huge, ck and white pattern, covering the entire ce. Before the Aeolus Sect or the Yu Family cultivators could react, the formation had already sucked in Yu Yiluan and 3 Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Advanced Stage. Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar revealed itself in space and watched everything that was going on. The tides had been turned. Without the repression of Yu Yiluan and the three Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters, Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian, Miao Shihao and the rest could gain an upper hand against the other 4 Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Intermediate Stage. At this point, there was a water droplet that appeared and slowly floated in front of Lin Feng. "Your formation is indeed powerful. It can hide you within space and within the internal sections of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. Even I was tricked." The water droplet gradually grew ten feet high. It was converted to a portal and someone walked out from it. This person looked at Lin Feng and said, "However, you are just an avatar. You are useless. I will kill your disciples and destroy your avatar today." Lin Feng looked at the middle-aged man, "Head of the Yu n, Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao?" Chapter 385: Intense Battle with the Immortal Soul Stage Holy Man Chapter 385: Intense Battle with the Immortal Soul Stage Holy Man Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The 3 Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Intermediate Stage brought about immense pressure to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But Lin Feng was prepared. Although his original self wasnt there, the Steel Tree Avatar brought the Two Elements of Creation Formation. During the battle at Shazhou during the Sect-Opening Ceremony, Pang Jie, the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Advanced stage who cultivated the Cosmic Form, had the Six Appearances Sword with him. Even so, he was unable to escape from the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Yu n and Aeolus Sects power were greatly hit as Yu Yiluan and the 3 Nascent Soul Stage cultivators were trapped by Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation. The situation was immediately reversed. The momentum was with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The head of the Yu n, Xuaming Holy Man Yu Xintao, was watching from one side. But now, he was unable to sit and watch anymore and revealed himself. He watched Lin Feng and his Two Elements of Creation Formation, and was feeling a little fearful, "Just now, before the formation was activated, it was able to infuse itself with the Heavens and Earth without leaving any trace of it being around." Lin Feng looked at Yu Xintao indifferently. Although it was only his avatar present, he was fearless. "Xuanming Holy Man, I have heard of you for a long time." Lin Feng said. Yu Xintao remained calm, "Master Lin, it seems like you have expected me here. You used your avatar to bring the formation here, are you liaising with your original self thats not here?" "I will not give you the chance to. The Nine Heavens Squall Formation does not bother about what is happening inside and it will continue to defend against the outside. Over here, I will kill your avatar and your disciples." Lin Fengughed and lifted his finger to point at the Two Elements of Creation Formation, "Lets cut the formalities and get into the real thing." "I agree, we should cut these formalities." Yu Xintao said, "The Yu Family has relied heavily on Shi Tianyi while the Celestial Sect of Wonders has put everything on Shi Tianhao. The battle between us will have a victor." Lin Feng said, "You are wrong. There is never a winner or loser. Shi Tianhao is my disciple. My role is to guide him. The debt that some people have owed him must be repaid." Yu Xintao nodded his head, "Not bad, the Celestial Sect of Wonders killed 2 of my Nascent Soul Stage disciples. Today, you will pay the interest first." As he said, he raised his hand suddenly and his palm erged and covered the skies. It grabbed Xiao Budian up. Lin Feng sped his hands and conjured a spell, saying calmly, "After today, it will not just be the 2 Nascent Soul Stage cultivators already." "Two Elements of Creation Formation, open!" "Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, Heaven and Earth Change, Rise!" The formation shed and it appeared above Xiao Budian in the next moment. It blocked the huge palm of Yu Xintao, as if the huge palm was destroyed when it came into contact with the Two Elements of Creation and Destruction. Unlimited Purple Clouds and Central Wutu Divine Light appeared at the formation. Above the Purple Clouds, a boundless sky emerged. Below the yellow light, the ground became extremely thick. The Heavens and Earthbined to be a single entity, infusing everyone within the boundary into the formation. Even Yu Xintao was embroiled within. The vast sky was above while the thick soil was below. Mount Kunlun had disappeared and an entirely new world was left. "Hearsay that this formation stabilized a few Middle Worlds that were about to copse. It is indeed extraordinary." Yu Xintao looked at all this quietly. In a split second, the entire ce was in turmoil. The entire world seemed to be twisted. Lin Feng had already activated the power of the Heaven and Earth change. The defensive mana on Yu Xintaos body was initially cold as ice, but it became extremely hot at this point. It was almost going to be converted into a ferocious me. Not only was the world in turmoil, the spiritual forms in this world was also twisting and changing. Yu Xintao did not move and his eyes turned ice-blue. It was as if unlimited amounts of Xuanming Primordial Water were released The ice-blue Xuanming Primordial Water quickly gathered and converted to a pure-ck ice shield. It emanated an ancient aura, as if it existed for very long and could not be broken down. It was also the Yu ns strongest defensive abhijna in the Mantra of Xuanming, the Xuanming Magic Shield. Previously, Yu Qianshan had once used this to resist Lin Fengs Heaven and Earth Destroyer. It was fruitless as it was immediately crushed. But the Xuanming Magic Shield that Yu Xintao was using was different from that. The Two Elements of Creation Formation was unable to destroy it and it sessfully protected Yu Xintao. However, this was very passive. Yu Xintao was like Pang Jie and the Six Appearances Sword previously, as he was stuck within the formation. Yu Xintaoughed, "In his Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, Pang Jie cultivated the powerful abhijna of the Great Void Sect. He also had the Six Appearances Sword to protect himself. Even the Immortal Soul Stage cultivator of my generation could do nothing to him." "But he was not in the Immortal Soul Stage. Although his magic treasure had the original soul, he was not a true Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. Yu Xintaos eyes became pitch-ck, "You can trap them, but not me." After saying, Yu Xintaos body shape changed suddenly. His entire body unleashed an evil blue light, causing the gaps within the Two Elements of Creation and Destruction to project a sea of blue. Within the blue light, Yu Xintao disappeared. A dark ice soul slowly surfaced from the blue light. The size of the ice soul grew bigger and bigger. In the end, its diameter was almost a thousand feet. It existed amongst the blue light. Unlimited cold air was released by the ice soul. The entire ce was almost frozen. With the ck ice soul as the core, transparent snow started to extend rapidly in all directions. Everything in its path was frozen within the snow. From ten miles to hundred miles to a thousand miles, it kept on expanding. Everything from grass to wood to flowers to trees, rivers, wind and cosmos were all frozen. Yu Xintao wanted to use his powers to freeze the Two Elements of Creation Formation. He wanted to freeze the entire area covered by the formation. In this way, the formation could not function properly. "Avatar! This is the Immortal Soul Avatar!" As Lin Feng witnessed this scene, he nodded his head repeatedly, "This is the true powers of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator." Realm of the Immortal Soul. This was the end goal for many cultivators. It represented immortality to them. As the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Advanced Stage cultivated the Cosmic Form, their Nascent Soul became extremely strong. It will thenbine with the Cosmic Form and integrate the power of the rule of Taoism. If it was sessful, they could cultivate the Immortal Soul Avatar. A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator would not let his Nascent Soul surface easily. While the essence of the Nascent Soul could increase their powers, the Nascent Soul was very fragile. If anything happened, there would be huge trouble and risks. But the Immortal Soul Avatar was different. It was the foundation of the strength of the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. Only an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator who could reveal his Immortal Soul Avatar was considered capable and could unleash his most powerful battling powers. The Immortal Soul Avatar was also the consolidation of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivators cultivation. It revealed the ssic origins of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. During the battle of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, Lin Feng had once witnessed many Immortal Soul Stage Elders revealing their Immortal Soul Avatar. The Asura Holy Man, Huo Xiu, used the Asura Mantra to achieve the Immortal Soul Avatar. It was a lethal Asura Battle Spear. It was deathly and terrorized people since time immemorial. The Supreme Radiance Swordmasters ssic originsid in the Supreme Radiance Sword Technique. His Immortal Soul Avatar did not have a proper entity. From its outer appearance, it looked like a streak of light that shed in space. It was neither bright nor dark, making its movement unpredictable. The Sun Radiance Swordmasters ssic originsid in the Sun Radiance Sword Technique. The Immortal Soul Avatarprised boundless sword radiance, as if it was a ming sun. Right now in front of their eyes, the thousand feet ck ice soul was obviously the Immortal Soul Avatar of Yu Xintao. With the ice soul as the core and unleashing its powers continually, he wanted to destroy Lin Fengs new world that was formed using the Two Elements of Creation and make a new ice-cold world. Although the situation was critical, Lin Feng did not panic. He looked at the ck ice soul and was deep in thought, "When I achieve the Immortal Soul, I wonder what my Immortal Soul Avatar looks like?" As he thought, Lin Feng did not rx his grip. He used his hands to conjure up powerful spells and eventually his palms sped. "Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, Heaven and Earth Change, Rise!" A huge pattern appeared in the sky and ck and white intersected. As the two extremes met, the ck and white pattern started to revolve. As the pattern revolved, the world started to change its look. The spiritual energy continued to surge, as if winter passed and spring approached. Even if Yu Xintao exhibited his Immortal Soul Avatar, he could not prevent the approach of spring. Countless new life sprung out and the strong life aura could not be repressed. The ck ice soul was still effecting its influence, as unlimited snow continued to expand in all directions. It destroyed life, but could not ovee the speed in which the Two Elements of Creation was creating life. Although his avatar was a ck ice soul, Yu Xintaos feel of the external world was not subjected to any changes. He could tell that the white portion of the ck and white pattern contained a greyish-white spiritual stone that was three inch long and one inch thick. The greyish-white spiritual stone seemed to breed the universe. It was supplying tremendous power to the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Whereas on the ck portion, there was huge ck volcanic rock. From within, a thin streak of ck gas was released. The spiritual energy from the formation was getting more and more concentrated. All of a sudden, the two extremes reversed. The huge amount of life power was converted to a deathly aura. The entire world was plunged into darkness. The boundless deathly aura was converted to a thousand huge swords. Each of these swords tip was as big as a small mountain peak. As they took shape, these ck swords started to fly towards Yu Xintaos ice soul ferociously. Chapter 386: Where is Mount Yujing? Chapter 386: Where is Mount Yujing? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Hundreds and thousands of the ck sword filled with deathly aura flew towards Yu Xintaos ice soul. The surrounding snow was torn apart instantaneously as the swords approached the ice soul. Yu Xintaos ck ice soul started to shake tremendously, but after being hit by the swords, it was not destroyed. It was still in perfect condition. The cold aura was emanated again, causing the swords to be frozen too. All of them were converted into ck ice crystals. As it tremored, they were crushed and became powder. As Lin Feng saw this, he pondered, "Without my original self, the power of the Two Elements of Creation is still not at its peak." Yu Xintao seemed to understand this point too. The cold aura of the ck ice soul became heavier and heavier, disrupting the formation. As Lin Feng saw this, heughed, "Killing you is a little hard, but trapping you is good enough already." He sped his hands and the Two Elements of Creation Formation developed a change again. Heaven and Earth Change and the Changes of Life and Death surfaced at this point. They intersected andbined to enable the destructive power of the Two Elements of Creation to reach a new high. Yu Xintao felt the pressure at this point, "Is this the true power of the formation?" Afterbining with the Changes of Life and Death, the original Heaven and Earth Change reached one level higher in terms of its power. The Two Elements of Creation Formation that Lin Feng possessed was still in an iplete state. The Six Forms of Creation and Destruction and Six Forms of Change were still needed. When they gathered, the interaction and interchange would make the formationplete. When theplete Two Elements of Creation Formation was formed, every single change of the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction would be able to unleash its true power. Before this, even with the Purple Clouds, Heaven and Earth Change from the Central Wutu Divine Light, Soul Creator Seal and the Changes of Life and Death of the Deathly Gas Stone, it could only be said to reveal its potential powers. Even so, when the two different changes were activated, it was much powerful than the previous Heaven and Earth Change and Changes of Life and Death. As he faced the ferocious Two Elements of Creation Formation, Yu Xintaos ck ice soul jerked tremendously. The heart of the ice soul revealed an ancient book. When the book appeared, the entire world seemed to plunge into the Ice Age, when all matter was destroyed and everything was barren. There was only cold in the mortal world. Most of life was destroyed and there was not a single hint of warmth. It was a depressing sight. "Theorem of Xuanming!" Lin Fengs eyes lit up and recognized that it was the heirloom of the Yu n. The Theorem of Xuanming was an Immortal Soul Stage magic treasure that only the head of the Yu n could control and cultivate. This Theorem of Xuanming was where the Yu ns Mantra of Xuanming and the Xuanming Primordial Water originated from. When the treasure was shown, it helped to stop the various changes in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. In the hands of an Immortal Soul Stage elder, the magic treasure would unleash its full potential. Boundless cold aura would be released and drag the world within the Two Elements of Creation Formation into the Ice Age. Lin Feng sped his hands and conjured a spell. This caused the power of the Two Elements of Creation Formation to be maximized. The Heaven and Earth Change as well as the Changes of Life and Death bred vast changes, causing great turmoil and reversing life and death. Both parties entered a stalemate. However, overall, Yu Xintaos Theorem of Xuanming had an upper hand. Following the shift of time, it was able to eventually freeze the changes in the Two Elements of Creation formation. It was just that it took a little longer. However, this was nothing satisfying for Yu Xintao. This was because his opponent was Lin Fengs Avatar. The power of the formation was thoroughly shown on this asion. For such a powerful formation like the Two Elements of Creation Formation to be brought around, it was a frightening sight, especially when it was the kind of formation that stabilized a sect. Lin Feng tried to figure out in his heart, "If my original self was here, I can take him on for a longer time. To determine a victor, I fear that may take forever." "Is this the power of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator in the first level? Its just that everyone is different and thus it is not good to judge what level he is on based on his avatar. I have to spar with him before I can make an urate judgment." Lin Feng thought of Shi Zongyue and felt a little pitiful, "I can only observe. It is unclear what the true power of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator is in the second level. But I think it should be much better than in the first stage." Although his situation was bing more and more precarious, Lin Feng did not panic. He continued to engage Yu Xintao patiently. On the other hand, Yu Xintao became more and more paranoid. To form the Immortal Soul, ones Determination had to be strong. Furthermore, his sensitivity would be more pronounced. Yu Xintao had an ominous feeling rising from the bottom of his heart. He could tell that if he was patient, he would eventually defeat Lin Feng However, Yu Xintao still said decisively, "Comrade, things dont seem right. We have to end this battle." "I have the same thought." An unclear but sharp voice resonated from outside the formation. The sky was torn apart without any warning. A young man walked out from the broken sky. Although it was their first time meeting, Lin Feng could recognize that guy. He was the Heavenly Wind Holy Man, the Aeolus Sect leader who was rumored to have retreated on the Holy Wind Mountain. This person had been hiding within the Nine Heavens Squall Formation without making a move. On one hand, he was respecting Yu Xintao. On the other hand, he was trying to support the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, so as to take precautions against Lin Fengmanding Mount Yujing to crush the ce. This time, the Yu n and Aeolus Sect were serious. Their elders were activated and the two Immortal Soul Stage Eldersbined hands to make sure everything went well. Lin Fengs Mount Yujing and his showing at the Sea of the Northern Winds where he resisted the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation caught the attention of the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and the Xuanming Holy Man. Just now, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man also felt an ominous feeling. His feeling was even more intense than Yu Xintao. Yu Xintaos willingness to put down his face in this critical moment was matched by the Heavenly Wind Holy Mans intentions. Since Lin Fengs original self and Mount Yujing had disappeared, they would take care of their opponents right before them first. Xiao Budian, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest were also part of the target in this operation. As he saw the Heavenly Wind Holy Man appeared, Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face, "Heavenly Wind Holy Man, I have long heard of you. This is our first time meeting." As the Heavenly Wind Holy Man raised his hand, the peaceful skies outside the formation started to be twisted. Gusts and gusts of shapeless and invisible squalls started to appear, causing space to be disrupted. The brutal and violent Nine Heavens Formless Squall seemed very obedient in the Heavenly Wind Holy Mans hand. But once it was released, it became a savage beast that tore the skies apart. The entire sky was shaking and the peaks of Mount Kunlun were ttened by the squall. The grooves were converted into grand canyons as the squall hit. Initially, it was formless and was used to defend against Mount Yujing, but now the Nine Heavens Squall Formation changed its target. It targeted the internal parts of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man said quietly, "How can I let anyone invade into my territory? Furthermore, you killed my disciples. I have to destroy the Celestial Sect of Wonders then." Lin Fengughed, "What you said is right. It is the same reasoning for me." "Yes." The Heavenly Wind Holy Man nodded his head and said honestly, "That is why I must gain the upper hand today." He waved his hand and wanted tomand the attack of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. But before he made the move, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man was stunned. Following that, his face revealed a hint of shock. As he noticed that, Yu Xintaos heart sank suddenly. He knew that something grave must have happened, otherwise the Heavenly Wind Holy Man would not have such a reaction. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man rubbed his hands and a light circle appeared in space. There was an image that made him shocked and furious. The Holy Wind Mountain was under the attack of a sea of golden fire. Above the sea of fire, there was a blinding sun and a demonic aura filled the skies. As Lin Feng saw this scene, he pondered, "There are really two sets of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. From the looks of it, they are equally powerful. This is interesting. How did the Aeolus Sect manage to do it?" Such arge-scale formation must have required a lot of effort and resources. Arge part of the formation was very special and the magic treasures needed in the formation were even more rare. Not to say that it was impossible to form it, but it was too difficult already. "If there were leftover resources, why did they not strengthen one formation instead?" Lin Feng pondered, "Maybe this is the secret weapon of the Aeolus Sect. The Golden Crow Grand Sage has always missed the Aeolus Sect, dont tell me its for this reason?" "Why did that Golden Crowe at this time?" The Heavenly Wind Holy Man turned his head and looked at Lin Feng furiously, "Its you?!" Lin Feng smiled, "What?" The Heavenly Wind Holy Man stared at Lin Feng and the deathly aura around him became stronger and stronger. The entire ce was filled with the brutal squall. Lin Feng said calmly, "Without you holding the fort at the Holy Wind Mountain, even with the second Nine Heavens Squall Formation, they can resist an average opponent but not the Golden Crow Grand Sage. The Nine Heavens Squall Formation was a good formation, but it was notparable to outstanding formations like the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the Vairocana Formation. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man took a deep breath and withheld his anger. He stared at Lin Feng coldly and said, "The Holy Wind Mountain is the foundation of the Aeolus Sect for hundred thousands of years. Even without me, it would not be easily destroyed by that Golden Crow. I will like to challenge you to see whose formation will be destroyed first?" Lin Feng smiled, "Whether you leave or stay, do as you please." "However, there is not harm guessing, where is my Mount Yujing?" As they heard that, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and Yu Xintaos expression changed. It was crashing down like rain! Chapter 387: Using the Aurous Core to Kill the Nascent Soul Chapter 387: Using the Aurous Core to Kill the Nascent Soul Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Where is Mount Yujing? Besides Lin Feng, no one knew. But it was not difficult to guess. One just had to think about what was the most beneficial to Lin Feng to guess the location of Mount Yujing. If Lin Feng brought Mount Yujing along with the Golden Crow Grand Sage to destroy the Holy Wind Mountain, then the Aeolus Sects foundation would be destroyed without a doubt. If the Heavenly Wind Holy Man remained to kill Xiao Budian and the rest with Yu Xintao, then the Celestial Sect of Wonders foundation would be destroyed too. But the question was, would Lin Feng attempt such a gamble? If Mount Yujing was hidden somewhere close, then Lin Feng would be in a winning position. If the Heavenly Wind Holy Man did not leave, when Mount Yujing crashed down, it would not be good for him and Yu Xintao. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples would not be ced in a precarious situation while the Holy Wind Mountain would continue to be under attack by the Golden Crow Grand Sage. Without the Heavenly Wind Holy Man holding the fort, it would not be able to sustain for long. The Aeolus Sect was in a crisis. If the Heavenly Wind Holy Man returned to the Holy Wind Mountain, then Lin Feng did not even have to use Mount Yujing. His original self just needed to rush over to make things difficult for Yu Xintao. If hemanded Mount Yujing to crash down, Yu Xintao would most likely perish. This reasoning was understood by the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and Yu Xintao, which made their expressions change. "Please understand, Comrade Yu. I have to return." The Heavenly Wind Holy Man sighed. He looked at the Two Elements of Creation Formation for onest time before disappearing, travelling through space to return to the Holy Wind Mountain. Since he wanted to go, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man also brought the Nine Heavens Squall Formation along with him. Without him controlling the formation, it would not be able to resist if Mount Yujing crashed down. Yu Xintao was in low spirits at this point. The Heavenly Holy Man just left, which left him in a disastrous predicament. The alliance between the Aeolus Sect and the Yu n had been cut. Yu Xintao wanted to retreat, but Yu Yiluan and the rest of the Yu n Nascent Soul Grandmasters were still stuck in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. If he just left, then all of them would be abandoned there. For the Heavenly Wind Holy Man, there was a simr problem. Although he returned to the Holy Wind Mountain, all his efforts were wasted, which made him regretful. Lin Feng looked at Yu Xintao and smiled, "Please try to guess whether you will break through my formation first or will I kill more Yu n Nascent Soul Stage cultivator?" In front of Yu Xintao, a light illusion suddenly appeared. As the final image stabilized, Yu Xintao became even more depressed as he saw it. The Yu n Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster, Yu Shiling, was fighting Xiao Budian. It was just that Shi Tianhao was gaining the upper hand. The tides changed. Initially, due to Yu Yiluans Cosmic Form, Shi Tianhao was under a lot of pressure and was on the losing end. But now that they were stuck within the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Yu Shiling was the one who was pressured and was being defeated by Shi Tianhao. With the help of the two Nascent Soul Stage magic items, Shi Tianhaos power was only slightly below Yu Shiling. With the geographical advantage that he had, Xiao Budian was at an advantage. Yu Shiling was extremely down now. Although the power of the Two Elements of Creation Formation was mainly used to deal with Yu Xintao, just separating a portion of it was enough to influence the result between him and Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao looked at Yu Shiling, "You can feel angry. Even though I am in the Aurous Core Stage, I can defeat you in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. As he said, Shi Tianhao extended his head. A light golden hammer appeared in his right hand. He grabbed the hammer and knocked it against the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. Golden ripples that looked like water ripples appeared in space, crushing Yu Shilings Xuanming Primordial Water. Yu Shilings expression changed. Who knew Xiao Budian went even further. He stretched his left hand and revealed a piece of golden silk. Before his opponent could even react, Xiao Budian pasted the piece of golden silk on himself. His entire body shed with a golden radiance. He looked in the sky and roared, emanating a ferocious aura. Normally, many people judged Shi Tianhao to be like a cub of an Immemorial Demon. This was used to describe him having extraordinary abilities even though he was young. However, now, after Shi Tianhao pasted the golden silk on himself, he was not like a cub of an Immemorial Demon anymore. He was like a live Immemorial Demon descending in the mortal world, who was extremely fierce. At least towards Yu Shiling, the person standing in front of him was like a ferocious demon. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Shi Tianhao shocked everyone. But in truth, because he did not use any magic item and only his own abilities to fight his opponents, that wasnt his or Zhu Yis strongest self. This piece of golden silk was obtained when Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Zhuge Fengling and the rest went to retrieve the Avci Infernal Gale. Although it looked like a piece of silk, Lin Feng confirmed that it was actually the skin of a Grand Sage in the demonic n who had an Undying Demon Soul. It contained a tremendous power as well as deep principles of Taoism. It was only after Xiao Budian promoted to the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage did he understand part of the wonders behind it. Now that he put on the skin of the beast, his powers were boosted greatly. Shi Tianhaos body was converted entirely to a golden color. The surface of his body seemed to carry a continuous movement of runes. He was holding the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell while the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness was floating beside him. Above him, an ancient, circr mirror that was constructed out of ice soul was floating and the mirror light was pointing towards Yu Shiling. "Today, I will kill a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator." Xiao Budian said. His tone was calm and he did not seem to hesitate. Not just killing a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Beginner Stage, but one in the Intermediate Stage! Yu Shiling took a deep breath and said coldly, "Although it is not worth, I shall exchange my life for your defeat today." As he finished, a huge amount of Xuanming Primordial Water appeared and was converted to countless ck water droplets that were extremely cultivated. They circled around him. They did not continue talking and the battle continued with even more intensity then before. Yu Xintao saw this scene and had nothing to say. But his ck ice soul and Theorem of Xuanming gained even greater powers, sweeping the entire internal world within the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Yu n was risking their lives. So was the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. His pain was immense at this point in time. 4 Nascent Soul Stage cultivators C 2 in the Intermediate Stage and 2 in the Advanced Stage C were trapped within Lin Fengs formation. If they were all killed, even if the Heavenly Wind Holy Man managed to preserve the Holy Wind Mountain, the Aeolus Sect would also be ced in a precarious position. Such arge-scale battle had already led to huge losses, and it was not just a simple description of physical injuries or harm towards ones vital energy. But the Heavenly Wind Hoy Man had no other choice. If the Golden Crow Grand Sage destroyed the Nine Heavens Squall Formation of the Holy Wind Mountain, the entire Aeolus Sect would be wiped clean and years of foundation woulde to naught. "If it can hold for some time, then it will be fine." The Heavenly Wind Holy Man bore a hatred in his heart, "Celestial Sect of Wonders! After this is over, the Aeolus Sect will take its revenge!" As long as the Heavenly Wind Holy Man could protect the Holy Wind Mountain for some time, the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders of the Divine Lands would not watch as a Great Demonic Saint wreak havoc in the mortal world. This had nothing to do with benefits, but the bottomline between both ns. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you colluded with the demonic n. Lets see how you can exin that. I want to watch as your reputation is ruined!" As he thought of that, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man travelled hundred thousands of miles through space. After a while, he finally arrived at the Holy Wind Mountain. At this point, the Holy Wind Mountain was covered in a sea of fire. The wave of heat caused the entire world to be razed to the ground. Only the Holy Wind Mountain that was protected by the Nine Heavens Formless Squall was there and it was attacked continuously by mes. Above it, there were two suns burning all matter beneath it. The Golden Crow Grand Sage unleashed all that he had and his entire body seemed to be converted into the Sun. As he burned in the sky, he was like the real Sun. "Hand it over or the Aeolus Sect would be wiped out today!" As he saw the Heavenly Wind Holy Man rushing over, the Golden Crow Grand Sage did not bother andughed loudly. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man snorted, "Just worry about whether you can even return to the Barren Lands." His figure shed and he had already returned to the Holy Wind Mountain to hold the fort. With the Immortal Soul Stage cultivator around, the power of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation experienced a huge change. The ferocious squall was like thousands of sharp spears, attacking the sea of fire outside it. The squall collided with the sea of fire, causing a huge explosion. The mes were extinguished by the squall while the squall was destroyed by the fire. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was stationed in the pavilion within the Holy Wind Mountain. He looked at the two Suns in the sky expressionlessly. He used his hands to conjure a spell. A loud "boom" rang out. Above the Holy Wind Mountain, a huge gap was formed as space exploded. Over there, there were unlimited squalls blowing. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man used the Nine Heavens Squall Formation tomunicate with the Heavenly Squall Layer in the Nine Heavens. Over there, it was filled with countless and the most primitive Nine Heavens Formless Squall. It was very dangerous there. It was also in the same level as the Void Storm that caused many cultivators to be afraid of. Even if an Immortal Soul Stage Elder could enter, he was not safe. The formation was so frightening because it tapped on the natural power of the Heavens and Earth to gain an advantage. The Nine Heavens Squall Formation was like the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Nine Luminaries Heaven Crushing Formation, which could shift their positions. This was because the geographical condition that it relied on was not the Holy Wind Mountain but the Heavenly Squall Layer. Under the guidance of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, the brutal, primitive squall descended and destroyed the sea of fire surrounding the Holy Wind Mountain almost immediately. It then targeted the Sun in the sky that the Golden Crow Grand Sage converted to. It was a huge battle. This was the scary part of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. Although the powers of the Golden Crow Grand Sage were above the Heavenly Wind Holy Man by not just a level, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man could resist it as he controlled the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man heaved a sigh of relief, "Good, as long as I protect it for some time, this demon will know when to retreat. Unless it wants to be surrounded and killed." At this point, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man had a feeling and he turned his head to look in another direction of space. Over there, the space seemed to be like boiling water, as it started to vibrate vigorously. A purple mist started to surface in the sky and expanded in all directions. Suddenly, the entire sky was dyed purple. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was shocked, "How is this possible?!" Chapter 388: Mount Yujing Versus Holy Wind Mountain! Chapter 388: Mount Yujing Versus Holy Wind Mountain! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Purple mist started to surface in the skies, forming a sea of purple mist. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was shocked as he looked at the sea of purple mist. In the center of it, a huge mountain that was like a white jade appeared. There was a frightening vibration of mana, that was as vast as the skies and as boundless as the oceans. Above the mountain, there were six bridges of rainbow clouds which connected six oddly-looking caves. Some of them were burning with mes, some of them were cold and barren while some of them were snowy. All six of the caves were filled with the squall and thunderous clouds, that surrounded the mountain as a form of protection! At the peak of the mountain, there was a huge rainbow treasure tree that covered the skies. Its branches extended into many worlds and connected the entire space. At the top of the tree, there was a man in purple standing. He looked indifferent and he was smiling. He looked at the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. It was Lin Fengs original self. Lin Feng looked calm and peaceful, as if he came to the Holy Wind Mountain for a vacation. But as the Heavenly Wind Holy Man saw him, he was shocked. "Are you betting?" The Heavenly Wind Holy Man asked bitterly. Lin Feng heard it andughed while shaking his head, "Mount Yujing and I were at the central part of the Mount Kunlun just now. I was watching you and the Xuanming Holy Man quietly. "In fact, I followed you to the Holy Wind Mountain." The Heavenly Wind Holy Man looked at Lin Feng skeptically. After a while, he snorted, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders really does hold the Aeolus Sect in high regard." Lin Feng intention was clear. Wherever the Heavenly Wind Holy Man went, he and Mount Yujing would follow. If he had remained where he was and continued to fight along Yu Xintao, then Lin Feng and Mount Yujing would crash down on them. But the Heavenly Wind Holy Man decided to return to the Holy Wind Mountain, the crisis experienced by the Steel Tree Avatar and the other disciples were averted. Lin Feng then chased him all the way to the Holy Wind Mountain with Mount Yujing. "Both our sects are too geopolitically connected. We might have conflicts but we are not arch-enemies." The Heavenly Wind Holy Man looked at Lin Feng weirdly. "But because of Shi Tianhao, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Yu n are bound to have a battle with that man with polycoria. "Shouldnt Yu Xintao be your main target? You brought Mount Yujing to deal with me. Even though Yu Xintao cannot do anything about the situation there, but you also cant make him stay with just your avatar. Lin Feng smiled and said, "I didnt n on keep him." "You..." The Heavenly Wind Holy Man had a sudden realization, "You want to leave him for the Great Qin Empire?" Lin Fengughed. He did not admit nor deny. Although he could not tell Wu Qingrous detailed n, the signs showed that regardless which side Wu Qingrou stood on, the conflict between the central powers of the Great Qin Empire and the aristocratic families were bound to be set off. Under such a circumstance, getting rid of Yu Xintao was as good as helping the Great Qin Empire. As a strong neighbor to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng would wish that the Great Qin Empire would be in as much turmoil as possible. In this way, there was sufficient space for development for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Dont think that the Great Qin Empire was treating the Celestial Sect of Wonders well by inviting them to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. As the Celestial Sect of Wonders grew stronger, this would cause the Great Qin Empire to be warier. They would then change their mind and try to restrict the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Another reason that was only understood by Lin Feng and could not be told to others was that the Yu n was a gift Lin Feng left for Xiao Budian to gain experience. The right-hand man of his enemy was exactly the stepping stone he needed to rise up. As Xiao Budian achieved sess, the Yu n would be obsolete. Lin Feng did not need to put in so much effort. He could just wait and watch the show. Xiao Budian just had to fight his way up level by level. Eventually, he will reach the "boss" level where he would topple the toughest challenger. What Lin Feng needed was to avoid having the "boss" appearing at the wrong time and finding Xiao Budian, who was not qualified yet. Whereas getting rid of the Heavenly Wind Holy Man brought about many benefits. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man used his hands to conjure a different spell. He retrieved the squall back from the fight against the Golden Crow Grand Sage and converted it to a shield of squall, using it to protect the Holy Wind Mountain. Facing the pressure brought about by the Golden Crow Grand Sage and Lin Feng, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man could only defend. His entire hope was pinned on the human cultivators who heard that the Golden Crow Grand Sage came to the Divine Lands. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you allow a Taotie on your mountain, which is already a mistake. Now you even collude with a Golden Crow. You are finished in the human cultivation word!" The Heavenly Wind Holy Man stared at Lin Feng coldly, "Lets see how you can exin yourself." Lin Feng looked at the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and revealed a smile on his face. He thought, "Getting rid of you is the first part to my n. If not, I will really be charged for colluding with a demon." He stood at the peak of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and sped his hands together to conjure a spell. He said, "How I exin is none of your concern." Lin Feng achieved a bnce between his state of mind, Mount Yujing, ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the sea of purple mist. Theybined. The sea of purple mist started to surge and surrounded Mount Yujing. Following that, outside of the purple mist, a colorful and shing light circle appeared, forming a perfect ball shape. It contained Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the sea of purple mist. As the Heavenly Wind Holy Man saw this scene, his entire face changed. He looked at the light ball and he could clearly feel a miraculous and magnificent concept from within it. It was as if he faced a perfect world where hundred thousands of power concept banded andbined. "Boomboomboom!" The surrounding space around the light circle resonated explosion sounds. It was as if the boundaries between worlds rubbed together, causing wear and tear. Not only was the Heavenly Wind Holy Man shocked, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was also overwhelmed. Everyone, including the Great Demonic Saints and Demon Lord, knew about Lin Fengs control of Mount Yujing. Everyone knew that Mount Yujing was the location where the Celestial Sect of Wonders reside and it could shift its position. As a result, Lin Feng was unafraid of entering enemy territories. He could easilymand Mount Yujing to remove the geographical advantage his opponents might have. But nobody knew what kind of power Mount Yujing possessed. Previously at Shazhou County, Mount Yujing descended suddenly, crushing two Nascent Souk Stage cultivators in the Beginner Stage. It was like crushing two mosquitoes, and did not reveal its true abilities. Even till now, Mount Yujing had only revealed a small portion of what it was truly capable of. "I must take caution. If I am not careful, I may be forced to stay here along with the Aeolus Sect." This was the first thought in the Golden Crow Grand Sages head. However, what made the Golden Crow Grand Sage slightly relieved was the fact that even though Mount Yujing demonstrated its intimidating powers now, there was an obvious conflict between its powers and that of the Greater World. Although its powers were great, it was very rigid. Using it to attack the Holy Wind Mountain was very suitable. But if it was used to attack the Heavenly Wind Holy Man, who was very flexible, then it was unsuitable. Oveing it was difficult, but escaping from it was possible. Although he was trying tofort himself, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was also fearful as he saw Mount Yujing attacking the Holy Wind Mountain. "Boom!" With the light ball covering it, Mount Yujing came crashing down on the Holy Wind Mountain. Space was torn apart as Mount Yujing went past it, as if a broken mirror. The boundaries within space were torn apart by Mount Yujing! The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was shocked and he used his hands to conjure spells up continuously. He continued to use the brutal Nine Heavens Formless Squall from the Heavenly Squall Layer to beef up the defense of the Holy Wind Mountain, pushing the powers of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation to the extreme. He roared and stripped off his humanly figure, converting himself into a formless and powerful squall, infusing himself into the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. At the same time, a huge fan appeared above the peak of the Holy Wind Mountain. It fanned away from the mountain, causing a huge storm. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was putting his entire life on the line. He revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar and whipped out the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan. All the powers were unleashed at this point. He knew that if he didnt put everything on the line, he would no longer have the opportunity to. At this point, the wall of wind outside the Holy Wind Mountain started to be formed byyers andyers of squall. They were forming an entity and lost the trait of formlessness. On the other hand, it became bright and colorful. The defensive ability was raised to the extreme and the Golden Crow Grand Sage could not break through it. Due to this, he could only look at the Holy Wind Mountain but not get what he wanted. However, it was useless in front of Mount Yujing. It was like an all-conquering king and also seemed like the work of the Nine Heavens C that the Celestial Emperor descended. The entire ce was shaking and unlimited spiritual energy was released. The light ball surrounding Mount Yujing crashed hard on the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. Mount Yujing versus the Holy Wind Mountain! As the ce resonated with a boom, the entire ce seemed to descend into chaos. The mountains surrounding the Holy Wind Mountain copsed and became t ground! The vastnd was only left with the Holy Wind Mountain. It was the end of the road. The wall of wind started to sh and it was almost destroyed. What made the Heavenly Wind Holy Man depressed was that this was only the start of the attack by Mount Yujing. As the light ball pressed against the wall of wind, an immense power came crashing down hard on the Holy Wind Mountain. The Holy Wind Mountain was like a grasshopper trying to block a car C failing terribly as it tried to. The surroundingnd started to copse under the frightening vibration of mana. The resilient ground was converted into powder and dust filled the air. It was as if the ce around the Holy Wind Mountain had experienced a sandstorm. s, the light ball surrounding Mount Yujing had retreated and rose to mid-sky. But before the Holy Wind Mountain could take a break, the light ball came crashing on it again. Mount Yujing was entirely brutal now. It gathered all its power into doing one thing. Crash! Crash! Crash! Chapter 389: From Today Onwards, There is Only One Voice on Mount Kunlun! Chapter 389: From Today Onwards, There is Only One Voice on Mount Kunlun! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Golden Crow Grand Sage stood at one corner and looked as Mount Yujing threatened to knock a hole in the Greater World of the Divine Lands. He shuddered as he thought of it. "Let him deal with the Holy Wind Mountain. I shall not rush to make a move. Lets wait for the Holy Wind Mountain to be destroyed first." The Golden Crow Grand Sage thought, "If he can kill the Heavenly Wind Holy Man, that would be great. But I dont think he will do that. He just wants to destroy the Holy Win Mountain." "When everything is over and I return to the Barren Lands, I must think of something to knock Lin Feng down. This is to repress him. Otherwise, if he works with Mount Yujing, it will be very difficult to deal with." The Golden Crow Grand Sage thought, "If I publicize the content of mymunication with Lin Feng, I can create an upheaval within the human n. In this way, his situation will not be ideal." During the Golden Crow Grand Sages time of consideration, Lin Fengmanded Mount Yujing to crash against the Holy Wind Mountain for a second time. Lin Feng calcted in his heart, "Mount Yujing, ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Purple Clouds are all powerful enough, but my cultivation needs to be increased." "As long as I rise to the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage and develop the Cosmic Form, I canmand Mount Yujing to destroy the Nine Heavens Squall Formation in just one try." The second attack of Mount Yujing was fiercer than the first one. It was like a king who had been defamed and was looking at his protestor. But the Holy Wind Mountain was in huge trouble. After being attacked by Mount Yujing, the wall of wind formed by the Nine Heavens Squall Formation had already changed its shape and was on the verge of copsing. Now that it suffered an even more powerful attack, the wall was crushed and was converted back to the squall. Under the pressure by Mount Yujing, it dissipated. A shockwave formed by the squall used the Holy Wind Mountain as its center and it expanded in all directions, like a sharp spear that destroyed everything in its path. During the first attack, the mountain peaks surrounding the Holy Wind Mountain had been entirely destroyed. Now, the shockwave caused an even greater destruction in mountains further away from the mountain. The Nine Heavens Squall Formation was destroyed totally. The Immortal Soul Avatar of the Heavenly Wind Holy Man was also forced out of the formation. He was hardly hit at the pavilion on the top of the Holy Wind Mountain and converted back to his human form. He looked extremely embarrassed. He quickly grabbed the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan and looked in all directions. His eyes were filled with rage. In the past, the Holy Wind Mountain was protected by the squall. It was very mysterious and others could hardly see the peak of the mountain clearly. However, now that the squall was dissipated, the mountain peak was clear. The Holy Wind Mountain was now like someone whose clothing had been stripped off. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man stared at Mount Yujing, "Lin Feng!" At the peak of Mount Yujing and at the top of the treasure tree, Lin Feng said calmly, "Since you colluded with the Yu n, you should have expected such a conclusion." "From now on, there is only one voice on Mount Kunlun." "The voice of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was enraged and almost crushed the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan in his hands. Lin Feng did not continue talking nonsense with him, but did notmand Mount Yujing to continue attacking. He just remained in space quietly. The Golden Crow Grand Sage thought that it was a pity. He knew that Lin Feng would not continue attacking, but the Nine Heavens Squall Formation was already broken. Furthermore, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man was also hurt during the process. To the Golden Crow Grand Sage, this was already enough. Even if he was not hurt, without the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, he was also not as powerful as the Golden Crow Grand Sage. What more now? As the Heavenly Wind Holy Man was raging in desperation, the Golden Crow Grand Sage used the Grand Sun Primordial Fire to carry away the Holy Wind Mountain. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire was raging with mes. Under the high temperature, the entire Holy Wind Mountain was slowly being dissolved. As he watched the entire skies raged with fire, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man almost spat out blood. He knew that the years of foundation of the Aeolus Sect was over! It was a huge blow to him. As he looked at Mount Yujing, he felt a tinge of regret. Regret and Hatred. These emotions had not been felt for many years, but at this moment, they had appeared. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man sighed. He fanned the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan to separate the sea of fire created by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, preparing to break out. As the foundation had copsed and the Aeolus Sect was exterminated, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man felt heart pain. But if he continued to dilly-dally, even he would be implicated. The Golden Crow Grand Sage could not let him escape and chased after him. Although he left, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire that he left on the Holy Wind Mountain was not extinguished. Lin Feng watched the sea of fire from Mount Yujing and saw a weird beast struggling in the sea fire. It had a body of a deer, head like a sparrow, had horns and a snake tail. Its entire body was also filled with a green essence. The Aeolus Sect reared spiritual beasts, the most famous being the Feilian. This weird beast that Lin Feng was looking at was the Feilian Demon King that the Aeolus Sect reared. The other cross-bred Feilians were possible only because of it. The Feilian was a high-quality, wind-type spiritual beast. Lin Feng had always wanted to make a Feilian in the Demon Lord realm. Along with the Kui Cow King, they wanted to unleash the potential of the Wind and Thunder Parturition Talisman Formation to the fullest. Although this Feilian had already formed the Demon Soul and reached the realm of a Demon Lord, it was still unable to escape from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire caused by the Golden Crow Grand Sage. Lin Feng used his mana to grab the Feilian and brought it back to Mount Yujing. He guided Mount Yujing to break through space and flew in the direction that the Golden Crow Grand Sage and the Heavenly Wind Holy Man went. "Time is running out. The human n Immortal Soul Stage cultivator sent to deal with the Golden Crow Grand Sage should be reaching soon." Lin Feng calcted in his head. The Golden Crow Grand Sage and the Heavenly Wind Holy Man were battling in front. As they chased and escaped, they became slower, which allowed Lin Feng to catch up. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man had already been trapped by the Golden Crow Grand Sages Grand Sun Primordial Fire. He could tap on the Nine Heavens Formless Squall to resist. If the Golden Crow Grand Sage had not put half his attention on Lin Feng, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man would be defeated sooner. The Golden Crow Grand Sage stole a nce at Mount Yujing before he looked at the Heavenly Wind Holy Man coldly, "Heavenly Wind, you should know what I want. If you hand it over, I wont make it difficult for you." The Heavenly Wind Holy Mans gaze shed. He knew that the Golden Crow Grand Sage was fearful of Lin Feng. As long as he got what he wanted, the Golden Crow Grand Sage would let things go. He was happy to let the Heavenly Wind Holy Man live and watch as the human cultivators engage in an internal dispute. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was decisive and whipped out a round pearl, which shed with a gentle radiance. From Lin Fengs perspective, it was only a pearl that was as big as an adults fist. The pearl was half transparent and it was clear that there were balls of fog within it. A huge portion of the fog was white and only a small portion was shing with a golden radiance. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was silent and handed over the pearl to the Golden Crow Grand Sage. The Golden Crow Grand Sageughed loudly. He was extremely excited and kept the pearl. He retrieved his Grand Sun Primordial Fire tedly and let the Heavenly Wind Holy Man off. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man did not even hesitate and immediately showed his Immortal Soul Avatar. He converted into a formless squall and escaped quickly. But Lin Feng did not give him an opportunity to. Mount Yujing came crashing down! The Heavenly Wind Holy Man tried to dodge, but he was unable to. Mount Yujing used its entire powers, as if it was an independent world. There was great friction between itself and the Greater Worlds spatial boundaries. Although this did not influence its powers, it caused its flexibilities to greatly decrease. It was useful in dealing with an immobile Holy Wind Mountain. But against the Golden Crow Grand Sage and the Heavenly Wind Holy Man, it was less effective. This was a problem that Lin Feng was also aware of. He wanted to solve it, but it needed him to increase his level of cultivation. After that, he had to be tightly linked to Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Purple Clouds and his understanding of the way of Taoism had to be deeper. But the Heavenly Wind Holy Man was greatly hurt in the previous incident and was also given a good beating by the Golden Crow Grand Sage. As he was gravely injured, he could not dodge Mount Yujing. As the Heavenly Wind Holy Man saw that he was unable to escape, he could only use his Immortal Soul Stage Avatar tomand the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan to resist the pressure by Mount Yujing. But even when he was in his peak condition with the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, he could not ovee Mount Yujing. How could he resist it now? The Heavenly Wind Holy Mans attacknded in front of Mount Yujing with little impact. As an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, he could only watch as he was destroyed by Mount Yujing. His Immortal Soul Stage Avatar was a formless squall, but was torn apart by Mount Yujings brutal force. The squall was torn into various streaks of gaseous flow and shot in all directions. But each and every streak was further broken down by Mount Yujing. From thick to thin, from thin to even thinner, it was eventually broken down until it did not exist. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was getting crushed alive by Mount Yujing! As the Golden Crow Grand Sage watched this scene, his eyes twitched, "This person is brutal! An Immortal Soul Stage cultivator is killed just like that." After that, he realized that Mount Yujing wasing in his direction! The Golden Crow Grand Sageughed coldly, "You want to leave me here too. You are too greedy. I shall let you run riot today. Some other day, I will teach you a lesson." After finished speaking, the Golden Crow Grand Sage caused a streak of golden light to appear and caused a hole in the heavens. This opened a spatial door. This was a demonic method, where he received himself from the Barren Lands. Once his mind wavered, he could deliver himself back to the Barren Lands. He did not need a tunnel between the two worlds. Although this brought about serious consequences, the Golden Crow Grand Sage felt that it was worth it as he thought of his pearl. Chapter 390: Repressing the Grand Sage Chapter 390: Repressing the Grand Sage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he faced Lin Fengs attack using Mount Yujing, the Golden Crow Grand Sage had to escape. He had already gotten what he wanted. Since he had fulfilled his goal, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was ready to return to the Barren Lands. He was also secretly calcting how long it would take for the human reinforcements to arrive. As for his backup n, the Golden Crow Grand Sage had already prepared beforehand. He set up a receiving spell from his nest at the Barren Lands. As long as his mind wavered, he could return to the Barren Lands through a spatial tunnel that he opened between here and his nest. The price to pay for setting up this spell was great. Furthermore, it was only one directional. It could only send the Golden Crow Grand Sage back to his nest. After one use, it would be useless. But the effect was great. It allowed the Golden Crow Grand Sage to leave the Divine Lands anytime he wanted. He did not need to make use of the spatial gap between the two worlds to leave. As long as he wavered his mind, there would be a golden light appearing above his head. It would open the tunnel and allow him to fly back under the guidance of the golden light. The Golden Crow Grand Sage was rapid. In just a split second, he had disappeared. Lin Feng guided Mount Yujing to follow him. "You will never catch up!" The Golden Crow Grand Sageughed, "After today, just wait for the internal dispute within the human n, something that all of you specialize in." As he said, the Golden Crow Grand Sages expression changed. He looked at the opening of the spatial tunnel that the golden light had provided and saw a hand extending in from the opposite side. The hand did not have a detailed color and it was very chaotic. It was huge, which well beyond a size anyone could imagine. It was so huge that one suspected that it could crush cosmos. "Heavenly Charms!" The Golden Crow Grand Sage roared furiously and did not even hesitate. He summoned his entire demonic powers and unleashed all of it. Even when he was capturing the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and fighting against the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, he did not disy such formidable strength. This was because the Golden Crow Grand Sage was no longer worried about Lin Fengs scheme anymore. Not that he did not want to, but he could not. The huge hand in front of him was a formidable opponent. If he was distracted, he would be dead. He released the Grand Sun Primordial Fire which gathered to form a huge golden sun. Under the rays of the golden sun, a three-legged Golden Crow rose. As the sun was too close, its radiance was even more blinding than the real Sun. It was even burning! But the hand did not even bother. It just pped the ming sun, as if it was hitting a fly. The hand and the sun collided, releasing a shockwave that wasparable to the time when Mount Yujing crashed upon the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. It caused the surrounding spiritual energy to be dissipated and the entire space copsed. The mes in the sky descended from as if they were torrential rain. The hand trembled for a moment and shrank backwards rapidly. It was as if it was burnt by a me and the center of the palm was shing with a golden light. The Golden Crow Grand Sage was in trouble. He was thrown back by the huge hand and his entire body of Grand Sun Primordial Fire was extinguished. His Golden Crow original self was revealed and his ck feathers that were shing with golden light came off. Before the Golden Crow Grand Sage could regain his awareness, an immense pressure came over his head, triggering further tearing of his feathers. As he turned his head around, he saw Mount Yujing right in front of him! After he was blocked by the huge hand, not only was the Golden Crow Grand Sage gravely hurt, his receiving spell was also disrupted and allowed Mount Yujing to catch up to him. The Golden Crow Grand Sage was depressed. He felt what the Heavenly Wind Holy Man felt previously. He wanted to resist but he was powerless to. He wanted to hide but he was seriously injured. Especially the fact that his present self was thrown backwards by the huge hand meant that it was almost like him knocking straight towards Mount Yujing. Lin Feng was pleased to receive such a nice "gift". He did not stand on ceremony and unleash the full power of Mount Yujing, which destroyed everything in its way. A huge shockwave was felt due to the collision. As a boom resonated out, it was as if a ceramic item had knocked against a hard rock. The skies were filled with blood and dancing with feathers. As a Grand Sage who had formed the indestructible soul, his actual body was crushed by Mount Yujing and his flesh was torn apart! And this was just only a beginning. As his actual body was crushed, the Golden Crow Grand Sages Demon Soul was also battered and slowly copsed. The Great Demonic Saints and the Human n Holy Man were all almost immortal. But it was still possible for them to be killed by a strong outer force. It was the case with the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. Now it was the Golden Crow Grand Sages turn! The golden light that was attacked by Mount Yujing finally dissipated and was converted into a radiance. After the huge hand struck, it did not make any more moves. It just blocked off the escape route of the Golden Crow Grand Sage. At this point, it crushed off the remaining speck of golden light that it spotted in the radiance after the Golden Crow Grand Sages Demon Soul was battered. After that, it retreated. Lin Feng did not bother as that was part of the agreement. After all, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was a supreme demon that had an indestructible soul in the second level. He was much stronger than the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and could not be crushed to death so easily. But he was absolutely depressed now. This was because when the huge hand retreated from the spatial tunnel, it destroyed the tunnel that was opened by the Golden Crow Grand Sages receiving spell. As the receiving spell was broken, the spatial tunnel was closed. It left the Golden Crow Grand Sages broken Demon Soul drifting in the mortal world. Mount Yujing was eyeing a second attack. "Heavenly Charms!" The Golden Crow Grand Sage yelled indignantly, as Mount Yujing came crashing down on him. As a loud boom resonated, the entire ce became dusty and caused a sandstorm. As Mount Yujingnded on the ground, a strong power repressed the battered soul of the Golden Crow Grand Sage underneath the mountain. After a while, everything seemed to settle and became peaceful. But looking afar, the surroundings of Mount Kunlun had been destroyed. Lin Feng stood peacefully on the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. In front of him, a light figure surfaced and was moving slightly. It was a barefooted youngdy dressed in white. She looked charming as she smiled. It was Long Ye, a talented demon that Lin Feng had met before. Lin Feng saw her and asked, "I must address you as Long Ye Grand Sage now." Long Yeughed lightly and her voice was as nasal as ever, but revealed a different charm, "You are too kind, Master Lin. In front of you, I dont dare to be boastful." Although she sounded very ceremonious, Lin Feng did not dare to look down on her. She was in the same rank as Yan Mingyue. Although they were gravely injured previously, they were able to recover in such a short period of time. Furthermore, they became even more powerful. This made Lin Feng suspect that they had something in mind during the battle then. It seemed as if they both perished, but they both had gained something out of it. They managed to attain a breakthrough. However,pared to Long Ye, what made Lin Feng more bothered was her master, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Regarding this demon, Lin Fengs thoughts can be summarized into a word. Frightening! It was absolutely frightening. Even the Grand Crow Grand Sage was not his match. Even if it was not an ambush, the Golden Crow Grand Sage would be killed if he faced the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Grand Crow Grand Sage was fearful of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage normally. He dared not bump into him. This time, he was tempted by a magic treasure and attacked the Holy Wind Mountain. Eventually, news spread and he was nabbed by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The result was horrifying. His name as the best among the Ten Demonic Saints was not for show! Lin Feng guessed that his indestructible soul was in the third level. Fighting the Golden Crow Grand Sage was like fighting a little kid. In the past, he was afraid of the other Great Demonic Saints reactions and the entire situation in the Barren Lands, otherwise he would have killed the Golden Crow Grand Sage. This time, the Golden Crow Grand Sage came to the Divine Lands, giving him an excuse to wipe him out. Eventually, he was wiped out. After cutting off Lin Fengsmunication, Long Ye was stunned. "Are you regretting this after seeing Mount Yujing?" Ady walked towards Long Ye slowly. Her entire body seemed to be covered by ayer of mist, making it difficult for others to see her. It was Long Yes master, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Above her head, there was a golden light, as if it was a firefly flying around in space. Long Ye regained her awareness as she heard it. She smiled as she leaped over to hug her masters arm, shaking it, "Master, you know that I am already regretting it so much, please stopughing at me. I did not know Mount Yujing was so miraculous previously." "However, I am curious what kind of heads this leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will turn in the Divine Lands." Long Yes gaze shed, "Our efforts were not wasted, since the Golden Crow Grand Sage was eliminated." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage replied, "He brought it upon himself. He was too greedy and ambitious." Long Ye asked curiously, "Master, what treasure was the Golden Crow Grand Sage getting from the Holy Wind Mountain. I only saw that you retrieve the divine prints from the Golden Crow Grand Sage and nothing else." "That treasure is useless to us. But it is different for others." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage revealed a smile. "I shall leave it for the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, lets see what he does with it." Lin Feng was holding a piece of treasure pearl the size of a fist on the top of Mount Yujing, observing it carefully. Since the Golden Crow Grand Sage was repressed, his treasure would naturallynd in Lin Fengs hands. As to the item he was so interested in stealing from the Holy Wind Mountain, Lin Feng was naturally very interested. "It feels like the original white fog is slowly turning golden?" After looking at it for a moment, Lin Feng kept the pearl as a guest had arrived. Because the Golden Crow Grand Sage had trespassed, the human n Immortal Soul Stage cultivators were here. Chapter 391: The Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl Chapter 391: The Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng sat on top of Mount Yujing as he felt strong, uncontrolled ripples of manaing straight towards him from the horizon. Soon, however, the ripple of mana stopped. It appeared to keep its distance from Mount Yujing. They could all feel that the demonic aura of the Golden Crow Grand Sage disappearing. From the void, a voice came, "Are you the master of the Celestial Sect?" Lin Feng replied calmly, "No, thats me." "My fellow Taoist, are you here for the Golden Crow Grand Sage? I had already vanquished him. He is no longer able to continue his evil-doing ways in the Divine Lands. Theres nothing to be worried about." The ripples of mana all halted in that instant neatly and a calm resumed. Lin Feng could feel many psychic consciousnesses gauging Mount Yujing, but they were unable to prate its defences. Calmly, he released the restraints he had ced on the soul carcass of the Golden Crow Grand Sage and in that instant, a giant violent and oppressive force burst forth. The group of Nascent Soul cultivators who hade to help nodded their heads in unison. They could ascertain that the Golden Crow Grand Sage had been severely wounded and was indeed being suppressed by Lin Feng and Mount Yujing. They too saw Mount Yujing in real life for the first time and their emotions were highlyplex. They heard tales of its powers, but only today did they witness these powers in action. While the power of the Golden Crow Grand Sage rankedst amongst the Ten Demonic Saints, he was still one of the great demons that had wrecked havoc across thends for eons. He had formed his Undying Demonic Soul and controlled the Grand Sun Primordial me. His actual battling abilities surpassed many other demonic saints. Who could have predicted that he would now be trapped within the Kunlun Mountains? Someone asked suddenly, "When I came, the Holy Wind Mountain had already been destroyed. May I ask the master of the Celestial Sect where is the Heavenly Wind Holy Man?" While they did not see it personally, they could more or less derive from the remnant mana as well as the flow of the Cosmic Vital Spirit what had happened. While the Holy Wind Mountain had been destroyed by the Golden Crow Grand Sages Grand Sun Primordial me, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation had shed intensely with Mount Yujing. However, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation was ultimately destroyed by Mount Yujing. At this point, they knew that the Heavenly Wind Holy Man had been defeated. Before his defeat, he had shed intensely with Lin Feng and Mount Yujing. Lin Feng said, "The Heavenly Wind Holy Man tried to do me in. I killed him." Everyone could feel thest bits of aura from the Heavenly Wind Holy Man, so Lin Feng admitted to his action honestly. However, in that instant, he was able to better understand the true powers of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. In the ambush, the Golden Crow Grand Sage had been left half-dead without so much as a scratch on his body. Upon hearing that Lin Feng had killed the Heavenly Wind Holy Man, Lin Feng could feel an aura of suspicion from everyone. Lin Fengs expression was calm as he continued, "The Golden Crow Grand Sage invaded the Divine Lands. I believe all of my fellow Taoists will agree that expelling this demon is a meless act. Hence, he is now crushed under Mount Yujing." "The Aeolus Sect tried to invade my Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, I had to settle this debt with the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. That is all." Everyone was silent as they did their calctions in their hearts. Lin Feng felt a tugging in his heart. He summoned the purple wind to transport the soul carcass of the Golden Crow Grand Sage from underneath the mountain into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The Golden Crow Grand Sages soul carcass suddenly felt a sense of unease, "What are you doing?" Lin Feng smiled as he turned his head to look at the maiden bearing a giant sword who was walking endlessly around the tree. He then took the soul carcass of the Golden Crow Grand Sage and walked before sword-bearing maiden as he tried tomunicate with her with his own psychic consciousness. Since thest time the giant sword left the scabbard, Lin Feng discovered that the sword-bearing maiden, while expressionless, was imbued with a bit more spiritual energy than before. It could be because the one-third of the sword had already been sharpened. Using the good karma he obtained from helping her with sharpening her sword the previous time, Lin Feng tried tomunicate with the maiden. She did not stop walking. However, to Lin Fengs delight, his probing appeared to have received some form of a response. He brought the soul carcass of the Golden Crow Grand Sage before her before telepathicallymunicating to her a message. The sword-bearing maiden suddenly stopped. She looked down at the Golden Crow Grand Sage. The Golden Crow Grand Sage was stunned. He was about to make ast-ditched effort at resistance. With his soul carcass, his strength still rivalled that of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. However, the silver chains binding the giant sword to her back suddenly undid themselves. The giant scabbard came crashing down on the Golden Crow Grand Sage. "Boom!" The Golden Crow Grand Sage bellowed in rage. He was crushed under the weight of the scabbard andpletely immobilized. The silhouette of the maiden slowly disappeared. All that was left was the giant scabbard crushing down upon the Golden Crow Grand Sage. Soon, an expression of pain appeared on the Golden Crow Grand Sages face. In both confusion and fear, he cursed the scabbard, "This thing..." He could feel giant, rusty cleaver sharpening itself against his demonic soul, with each slice cutting deep into him. The Golden Crow Grand Sage was like a whetstone. The giant sword in the scabbard rubbed endlessly on him, borrowing upon his demonic soul to get rid of its rust and imperfection. Soon, the amount of blemish was reduced and the power of the giant sword increased. On the other hand, the Golden Crow Grand Sages soul was gradually weakened by the process. It was a long and slow process. Looking at it, Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "My prediction was correct. This was the most appropriate way to deal with the Golden Crow Grand Sage." Despite having only a soul carcass left, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was still immensely powerful. If Lin Feng were to use his own powers to keep it down, then he could not do anything else. If he were to use the powers of Mount Yujing to suppress him, then it would affect Mount Yujings mobility and power bnce. Mount Yujing would no longer be able to enter and exit the void, which was uneptable to Lin Feng. Hence, Lin Feng decided to use the giant sword to suppress the Golden Crow Grand Sage. In the meantime, he was also increasing the powers of the giant sword and bringing it to a next level. Lin Feng mmed his palms together and cast a spell. With a deafening noise, Mount Yujing lifted itself off the ground and flew in the sky. The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on top of Mount Yujing immediately gave off the Seven-Colored Treasure Light as the leaves and branches of the trees began to tremble. The Seven-Colored Treasure Light sliced apart space as the giant white mountain entered the void. In an instant, the magnificent mountain, the manyyers of purple gas and the giant Treasure Tree all disappeared. Instead, all that was left was a blue sky and white clouds. The wind blew gently and everyone could hear Lin Feng say, in a voice that felt as formless as the breeze, "If the Demonic n were to invade again in the future, I would not hesitate to fight them off." In an instant, the entire area surrounding Mount Yujing appeared to have disappeared. The many Immortal Soul stage elders in the void were all silent. Thoughts dashed through their heads but they did not dare to do anything. Lin Feng rode Mount Yujing through the chaotic currents of the void until he heard Yan Mingyues message, "Master Lin, you really outdid yourself this time." "The Aeolus Sect and the Yu Family sought to undermine me. All I did was to return them the favor," Lin Feng replied calmly. "However, I still have to thank the Great Void Sect regardless." In this operation against the Celestial Sect of Wonders, another person had sought to join. It was one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword, the master of the Lixiong Sword, the Lixiong Swordmaster. During the battle of the sect-opening ceremony in Shazhou City earlier, Kong Chang, the Lixiong Swordmaster, was defeated by Lin Feng. While Lin Feng spared his life, the Lixiong Swordmaster did suffer a major humiliation. For him to bear this grudge was natural. This time, when the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and the Xuanming Holy Man formed an alliance to defeat the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they too sought to contact the Lixiong Swordmaster. He almost came, but he was stopped by members of the Great Void Sect. Of course, the Great Void Sect had their reasons for doing so. It was not purely to help Lin Feng. Yan Mingyue smiled briefly and said, "You are too kind, Master Lin. I wont dare to im recognition for my actions. The person who made this decision was my Big Senior." "Oh?" Lin Feng nodded his head. "Is that so?" Yan Mingyue suddenly asked, "The treasure that the Golden Crow Grand Sage had sought, do you possess it?" "Correct," replied Lin Feng. "Are you interested in it?" Yan Mingyue replied, "Not really, but I do want to remind Master Lin that the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl could bring problems for you. Rumors amongst the Barren Expanses had it that the item was a long-lost treasure of the demonic n. It apparently contained many secrets. However, the rumors could not be ascertained." "Simr rumors like this are plentiful. Many, however, were actually just lies." "However, some demonic tribe members would take them seriously. Apparently, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was one of them." Lin Fengs eyes narrowed as he said, "The Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl? Hm, I have an idea as to what to do right now. Thank you, Taoist Yan, for your advice." "You are too kind, Master Lin," replied Yan Mingyue with a smile. She then said, "Furthermore, I wish to inform Master Lin that the Xuanming Holy Man had already received news that you had killed the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and suppressed the Golden Crow Grand Sage. Amongst the many Immortal Soul stage elders who had rushed over just now, one of them was the leader of the Shi Family." "What a pity, we could have met," said Lin Feng calmly. "As for the Xuanming Holy Man, I could feel changes going on within him." The changes were that the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao, had been driven into a corner. He began to bombard Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation furiously and ceaselessly, not because he wanted to break through the Formation to kill Lin Feng but rather to escape from it. While he was tens of thousands of lis apart, Mount Yujing could tunnel through the void and close the distance quickly. Yu Xintao could not escape even if he wanted to. Inparison against the Two Elements of Creation, Yu Xintao was in an advantageous position. At this moment, he did not seek to kill anyone but just to escape, and hence, the difficulty of his actions was massively reduced. However, the crux of the issue was whether he could escape before Mount Yujing returned. Using the cracked ck Ice Crystal of his Immortal Soul avatar as well as his magic treasure the Theorem of Xuanming, Yu Xintao sessfully broke through the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Without pausing, he sought to flee. He did not even bother to rescue the Nascent Soul stage grandmasters, Yu Yiluan and Yu Shiling, both of whom were trapped in the Formation as well. This was not because he was heartless. Like the Heavenly Wind Holy Man who rushed back to the Holy Wind Mountain to render assistance, his heart cried out for the losses of his lieutenants. But he had to act decisively. Reality demonstrated that Yu Xintaos actions were correct. Right after he left, Lin Feng and Mount Yujing reached his location. Lin Feng turned towards the Two Elements of Creation Formation where he saw Shi Tianhao (Xiao Budians real name) battling fiercely against Shi Tieling, a mid-Nascent Soul grandmaster who was one whole tier above him. Chapter 392: The New Hegemon Chapter 392: The New Hegemon Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng sat quietly on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on top of Mount Yujing. He paid no attention to the ferocious battle within the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Even his Steel Tree Avatar retreated to the mountaintop. Other than Yu Yiluan and three other Nascent Soul stage cultivators who were being taken care of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he did not take direct action against the other four Nascent Soul stage cultivators, including Shi Shiling. Instead, he just trapped them within the Formation. After a fierce fight, the battle within the Formation began to peter off. Lin Feng, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened both eyes and smiled. He turned to look at the Formation. The light within it dazzled as a shape emerged from it. His steps appeared unstable and his body trembled. He appeared terribly weak. However, his eyes burned brightly with a never-before-seen energy. "Master!" Shi Tianhao (also known as Xiao Budian) emerged from the Two Elements of Creation Formation. He looked at Lin Feng and smiled and said, "I won!" In that instant, Shi Tianhaos entire body was frozen blue. He was like an ice statue. On his body, spidery cracks were evident. However, one could see neither blood nor flesh from those cracks, only ice crystals that fell non-stop on the floor. If not for the protection of the Fleece of the Grand Sage, Xiao Budian would have died. His entire body would have be an ice statue, which would then have shattered. Even now, his entire frame was akin to a fragile y doll. At that moment, lets not talk about a Nascent Soul stage, Aurous Core stage cultivator, or even a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator or a Qi Cultivation stage cultivator, for an ordinary mortal with enough brute strength could shatter him to bits. The Nine-Holed Aurous Core within his body, which previously brimmed with spiritual energy, was moribund. It appeared to be hibernating. The Aurora Pr Mirror and the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness were still in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Shi Tianhao was unable to retrieve them. Even if he could, the two were badly damaged and had lost their luster. It could be said this, other than the time when his supreme spiritual altar had been stolen when he was just a baby, was the weakest Shi Tianhao had ever been. He was severely wounded and near death. Despite his injuries, his expression was buoyant and his eyes brimmed with light. Because just now, with a mastery of a mid-Aurous Core stage cultivator, he managed to kill Yu Shiling, a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Yu Family. He surpassed the limitations of his mastery level to kill a much stronger opponent. Furthermore, his opponent was no pushover. Yu Shiling practised the Mantra of Xuanming and had mastered the abhijna of the Xuanming Primordial Water. He was indeed powerful. However, after a gruelling battle, Xiao Budian was still able to kill him. Once the results of this battle spread, Shi Tianhaos name would shock the entire Grand Celestial World. It would be more impressive than his results during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Everyones prediction of his uing fight against Shi Tianyipletely changed in Shi Tianhaos favor. No matter how famous or powerful the former was, he had never achieved something like this before. Lin Feng looked at his disciple before him and nodded his head with gratitude before saying, "Ive seen it all! Beautiful!" He flicked his finger and a purple gas, containing a drop of the Grand Moon Primordial Water, enveloped Xiao Budians weakened form. Lin Feng managed to recall Yang Qing from the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. He then passed the Celestial Small World with Xiao Budian inside to him before saying, "Bring him back to your residence and prepare enough Grand Moon Primordial water. Submerge your little junior in it and Ill prepare a spell formation." "Yes, master," Yang Qing carefully took over the Celestial Small World. He looked inside and noticed that Xiao Budian was akin to a fragile y statue. He felt a painful twinge in his heart upon seeing Xiao Budian in that sorry state, and then he rushed back into his Nirvana World. After dispatching Shi Tianhao, Lin Feng turned his gaze back in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. In it, Zhu Yi was embroiled in a brawl against an Aeolus Sect cultivator in his mid-Nascent Soul stage. It was hard to tell who had the upper hand. However, the Aeolus Sect cultivator appeared uneasy. It could be because Kang Nanhua was standing quietly at one side, and aiding Zhu Yi. Considering that he was stuck inside Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation with no idea of whether he would survive or not, the immense pressure upon him naturally made him uneasy. On the other side, Wang Lin had entered the Destructive Stage of the River Styx. He too was battling another mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Aeolus Sect. While Wang Lin had just ascended into the Aurous Core stage, his battling prowess was terrifying. Simr to Zhu Yis opponents, his opponent was not in the right mental state too as the Kui Cow King was staring him down. Kang Nanhua and the Kui Cow King both received Lin Fengs telepathic message and knew that the battle had more or less been won. Hence, they did not seek to intervene in the battle. Instead, they chose to quietly support Zhu Yi and Wang Lin from the side as they battled their Nascent Soul stage opponents to help them rue experience. Previously, during Shi Tianhaos battle with Yu Shiling, Miao Shihao too handed a Yu Family mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator over to Jieyu and Tun Tun to manage before quietly observing the battle between Shi Tianhao and Yu Shiling. He did not interfere in the battle, but he was prepared to step in should anything go wrong. However, Shi Tianhao was terribly ferocious. Brimming with a dare-to-die spirit, he slew Shi Tieling, leaving Miao Shihao brimming with praises for him. "Master, I have to say, other than Yang Qing, all of your disciples are terrifying right down to the bone," Miao Shihao sighed as he exited the Two Elements of Creation Formation and returned to Lin Fengs side. "Tianhao is so young but so fierce. This is truly shocking to your Brother Shihao." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Shihao, youre wrong." "What do you mean by that?" Miao Shihao was shocked. Lin Feng continued, "Every single of my disciple is terrifying right down to the bones. However, some of them are just better at concealing it than others." "Furthermore, those who did not expose this side of them but choose to hide it for a lifetime are the most terrifying and ferocious." Hearing that, Miao Shihao turned to look at the Nirvana World meaningfully. At this point, Lin Feng took out the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl. He observed it closely and discovered instantly that within the pearl, the milky-white aura would asionally turn gold. "Lets not talk discuss if the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl is a relic of the Demonic n. Its definitely a treasure, no doubts about that," thought Lin Feng. "The Heavenly Wind Holy Mans ability to cast two Nine Heavens Squall Formation could be because of this treasure." Lin Feng guessed that the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl possesses the abilities to reflect, imitate and copy. Its possible that the replicas made by the Pearl resemble the originalpletely. The oyster was one of the best demonic tribes when it came to the art of illusion. Lin Feng attempted tomunicate with Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl. It vibrated slightly, but it did not respond to Lin Feng. "Since its called the Golden Pearl, it appears that its true form is only revealed once it turnspletely gold." Lin Feng said as he looked at the swirling white aura within the pearl. He came to this understanding at that point. The duplication abilities of the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl required some time to recharge after being used. Only then could it be used again. Thinking about it, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man probably used this Pearl to make a copy of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. "Its a pity that the Heavenly Wind Holy Man could only manipte one of the Formations. If he had used both against me simultaneously, I would have required a lot more time to break past his defences." As Lin Feng yed with the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl, he thought, "Once it turns gold, I could use it. I wonder if there is any limit to its abilities." Could it only replicate lifeless objects? Could the replicas powers be limited? Could its replicas have time limits? Lin Feng was deeply interested in this, but what made him more concern was the news hed gotten from Yan Mingyue. "A relic of the Holy Demonic Emperor?" Lin Feng arched his eyebrow slightly. Amongst the demonic n, those who had cultivated their Undying Demon Souls were known as Grand Sages and were the equivalent to Immortal Soul stage human cultivators. Except for a few ancient Grand Sages who chose to hide, the 10 most active demons in that stage would be known as the Ten Demonic Saints. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was universally recognized as the most powerful of the ten. However, even she could not live up to the title of the Holy Demonic Emperor. The Holy Demonic Emperor was above all other members of the demonic n. By appearance alone, he or she would be able tomand the loyalty of every single member of the demonic n of the Barren Expanses. The previous Holy Demonic Emperor fell in thest battle between Man and Demons. Humanity had to sacrifice countless Immortal Soul stage cultivators to kill him. Only with his death did mankind achieve the final victory. However, the cost of the victory restricted humanitys ability to wage war. In the end, it was a Pyrrhic victory. Since then, the Barren Expanse was akin to China during the Warring States period. The new Holy Demonic Emperor had yet to appear. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was the most likely contender, but she still had a long way to go. For powerful demons, they loathed being subjugated. Hence, it was likely that the Golden Crow Grand Sage had designs on the title as well. Hence, upon hearing news about the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl, the Golden Crow Grand Sage became so determined to obtain it. Lin Feng thought for a while before keeping the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl. "Amongst the various human powers, the Great Void Sect is the most concerned with the operations of the demonic world. They long knew about the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl but made no action whatsoever. Its possible that they believed it to be a hoax." "However, who could say for sure in such matters?" Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. "First, lets settle the matters before us. It had dragged on long enough." With a singlemand, Kang Nanhua and others, who had been supporting Zhu Yi and Wang Lin passively from the side, joined in the battle. The enemy was instantly defeated. Lin Feng expanded his Formation and the three captured Nascent Soul stage cultivators were sent to apany Yu Yiluan and the three other cultivators, who had been defeated by Lin Feng earlier on. Copsing his Formation, Lin Feng looked at everyone and smiled, "Lets go!" Mount Yujing once again entered the void and disappeared. At this point, the battle provoked by the Aeolus Sect and the Yu Family ended with their resounding defeat. The leader of the Yu Family, the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao, fled in defeat. Ate-Nascent Soul stage cultivator and two mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Yu Family were vanquished. Many more Aurous Core stage cultivatorsy dead. The Aeolus Sect had beenpletely obliterated, including its leader, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. The Golden Crow Grand Sage, who had taken this opportunity to invade the Divine Lands, nowy defeated at the bottom of the Kunlun Mountains. He was being suppressed by Lin Feng. This news would soon spread across the world. Cao Wei, the Icy Fire Holy Man, who resided the Heaven Lake in the middle of the northern icy in looked to the southwest and was quiet for a long while. After a long while, his silhouette disappeared. When he appeared again, he was in the sacred territory of the Heaven Lake Sect. In there, there were two strong entities. Chapter 393: Far-Reaching Consequences Chapter 393: Far-Reaching Consequences Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Within the holy ground of the Heaven Lake Sect, there was a world madepletely out of fire and ice. Half of it was freezing ice while the other half was zing mes. The two sides were clearly demarcated. While there was no conflict between the two, there was no integration as well. Cao Wei stood quietly in this world made out fire and ice, silently. The two entities surrounding him too were quiet. After a long while, a voice came from the world of fire, "No worry, let hime. The two of us shall receive him." At this point, an old, raspy voice came from the world of ice, "Let us put aside the issues of the Mountain and River Crucible and the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness for the moment." "Wait for the two of us to leave this ce before you take the initiative to attack. Before that, do not act rashly." Cao Weis expression was indifferent. He nodded his head and said nothing. From the world of fire, the voice said again, "The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness belonged to the little one called Shi Tianhao. Please take note. When the right momentes, he will surely exact vengeance on the cultivator with polycoria from the Great Qin Empire." "At that time, the various powers would all participate in this battle. Carefully analyse the battle situation before you act." Cao Wei then said, "My thoughts exactly. I n to act at that time too. Uncles (Trantors Note: Familial terms are often used to denote hierarchy in a sect; Uncle here would mean that Cao Weis master belonged to the same batch as the Elders of Ice and Fire), you have been training behind doors for a thousand year. If our sect is not facing an existential crisis, I would not have asked the two of you to step out." One of the two Elders of Ice and Fire remarked, "We two will not want all of our efforts to be wasted too." The other said, "The Mountain and River Crucible is more important, but time is not on our side. If it reallyes to that, then we shall have to stop our closed-door cultivation." Cao Wei nodded his head, "I understand. Please dont worry, uncles." Exiting the holy ground of his sect, Cao Wei returned to the top of the snowy mountain. He looked towards the southwest and sighed after a long while. He could feel a heaviness in his heart. "During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, I was too rash." ... In the southeast corner of the Great Qin Empire, on top of the Sword of Radiance Sects territory, the Xingyun Peak, a few people stood at the edge of the cliff. They looked towards the direction of the Kunlun Mountains. One of them was a middle-aged man who resembled a schr. He was the Sword of Radiance Sects mid-Nascent Soul stage, the Purple Cloud Grandmaster. At this point, his expression was slightly odd. He appeared troubled, happy, and then scared. Most importantly, he was bitter. Behind him were the other Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Sword of Radiance Sect, including the Red Cloud Grandmaster and the Azure Clouds Grandmaster. No one dared to make fun of the Purple Cloud Grandmasters expression as all of them felt the same way. The Red Cloud Grandmaster smiled bitterly and shook his head, "We were lucky that the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not use all of their powers when they came over earlier on, if not..." The female Nascent Soul stage cultivators shook her head and did not continue. The other Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Sword of Radiance Sect nodded their head in tacit agreement. Earlier on, Xiao Yan came up to them and demanded to settle his three years old score with Murong Yanran. After witnessing Xiao Yans true powers during the Battle of Shazhou City, as well as being cognizant of Murong Yanrans power as her master, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster knew immediately that Murong Yanran was no match for Xiao Yan. At that point, the Sword of Radiance Sect considered using other tactics to win that fight. However, as they did not want to worsen their ties with Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they decided against it. Looking at it now, some of them felt fear while the others felt joy. It was fortunate that they yed by the books back then and did not try any dirty trick. If not, the result would have been tragic. While no one dared to say it out loud, the Purple Clouds Grandmaster and the rest knew in their hearts that the powers of the Aeolus Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect were simr. Disciples of the Sword of Radiance Sect were sword cultivators. They were apt at killing and well-versed in swordy. On the other hand, the disciples of the Aeolus Sect cultivated the Aeolus Formless Mantra and could summon the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. Their powers too could not be underestimated. The two formations that the two sects could summon, the Cloud-Sky Sword of Radiance Formation and the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, were of simr abilities. Hence, here came the problem. If Lin Feng could easily destroy the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, then he could destroy the Cloud-Sky Sword of Radiance Formation as easily too. Had there really been a fight then, the Sword of Radiance Sect would have lost it. Having obtained this conclusion, the Purple Clouds Grandmaster felt a great sense of futility. On top of Xingyun Peak, in an exquisite pce, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster sat cross-legged quietly. However, his gaze was fixated on the Kunlun Mountains as well. His eyes brightened, then dimmed, before lighting up again. It went on non-stop. ... On top of the Purple Clouds Peak on Mount Thunder resided the Purple Clouds Sect. A turbulent and dark storm enveloped the mountaintop for tens of thousands of years. The sun could never be seen, and one could only see the sh of lightning and the roar of thunder. Dark clouds swirled like waves in a sea. The disciples of the Purple Clouds Sect were all used to this sight, except for the neers. For them, such a sight appeared foreboding and suppressing. They were perpetually afraid that a lightning bolt may strike them from above. The results of the Battle of the Kunlun Mountains had already spread. The Purple Clouds Sect had received news too. A girl stood before an abode on the Purple Clouds Peak and looked towards the Kunlun Mountains. She smiled and shook her head, "I could not believe that the one known as Xiao Budian could be so powerful. With the mastery of a mid-Aurous Core stage cultivator, he could kill a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator. This is truly an unprecedented feat." A man smiled, revealing his dimples. It was the disciple of the Purple Clouds Sect who had taken part in Spiritual Conference of Huanghai earlier on, Gu Lei. The female was naturally his fellow disciple, Li Kuiyin. She sighed and shook her head, "During the Spiritual Conference, we all saw his battle against his senior Zhu Yi. He was terrifyingly strong, but who knew that he was this powerful?" Within the main hall of the Heavenly Thunder Temple, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man too shook his head and sighed, "Both Heavenly Wind and Xuanming lost, but thats still alright. But he managed to suppress the Golden Crow Grand Sage and st apart the Holy Wind Mountain. That was unexpected." Opposite him sat a middle aged man of above-average stature, he appeared unextraordinary, but the aura he gave off was much more terrifying than the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. From appearance only, he appeared to be a heavy storm cloud that refused to rain. In his silence and calm, he contained a crazy amount of power. This was the current master of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Thunderclouds Holy Man. Hearing the Blue Pavilion Holy Mans words, the Thunderclouds Holy Man nodded his head slowly and said, "Big Senior is right." His enunciation was extremely weird. Every word that he spoke sounded like a rumble of thunder. Just like what the Blue Pavilion Holy Man said, they were more concerned that the Holy Wind Mountain, guarded by the Heavenly Wind Holy Mans Nine Heavens Squall Formation, was so easily breached by Lin Feng than news of Yu Xintaos escape. Every single time the Golden Crow Grand Sage invaded the Divine Lands, he would retreat unscathed, leaving charred bones and skeletons in his wake. However, who could foresee that he was stopped this time? The Blue Pavilion Holy Man may be the Thunderclouds Holy Mans senior, but he respectfully said, "Master, what shall we do next?" The Thunderclouds Holy Man said slowly, "I think I have to trouble you to make a trip to the Kunlun Mountains." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man said warily, "Senior, the Celestial Sect of Wonders have many enemies. Not making an enemy out of them is one thing, but should we really get so close to them?" "Many times, the lines between friend and foe isnt as clear as it seems," said the Thunderclouds Holy Man. "I received news that the Mount Shu Sword Sects Lixiong Swordmaster wished to participate in the battle this time too, but he was stopped by the Great Void Sect." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man turned pensive as he asked, "Is the Great Void Sect re-structuring their n?" The Thunderclouds Holy Man did not exin any further beyond, "Ever since the Great Thunderp Temple had been destroyed, the Great Void Sect had been changing their n. Today, however, their n is slowlying to fruition." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man said, "If thats the case, then I shall make a trip to the Kunlun Mountains." The Thunderclouds Holy Man said, "Sorry for the trouble." ... In the northern quarters of Xiling City of the Great Qin Empire, a 30-years old schr sat quietly on a rattan chair in the Prime Ministers Residence. He was d in white and appeared elegant. His face was clear with refined features. His eyes were deep like the sea and one could not fathom his thoughts by looking at them. This ordinary-looking schr was, in fact, the feared Prime Minister of the Great Qin Empire, Wu Qingrou. At that moment, his hand gently tapped on the table before him, while he kept silent. Next to him stood a young man who said quietly, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders chose to spare the Yu Family, but they destroyed the Aeolus Sect." "As expected," said Wu Qingrou, his fingers still tapping on the tabletop. Heughed softly, "If it was me, I too would have spared Yu Xintao and left him to be at the mercy of the Great Qin Empire. Ill deal with him after dealing with the Aeolus Sect." "Who could suffer an enemy so close to ones bed? By getting rid of the Aeolus Sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could dominate the Kunlun Mountains. Its influence and power would increase dramatically, not just by twice, but possibly by three times, four times or even more." Wu Qingrou then said quietly, "After pacifying the entire region and getting rid of opposition, the Celestial Sect of Wonders stand to benefit the most from such an arrangement." "From a certain perspective, this is simr to the Great Qin Empires n of destroying the powers of the major houses. One must get rid of ones internal threats." The young man then said, "It has been a few days since the incident. The master of the Celestial Sect still hasnt summoned all the smaller sects of the Kunlun Mountains and called for a gathering, particrly those smaller sects that reside in the southern foothill of the Kunlun Mountains ." Wu Qingrou smiled, "Theres no need. After the destruction of the Aeolus Sect, no one couldpete with the Celestial Sect of Wonders for control over the Kunlun Mountains. There isnt even anyone who could remotely be their enemy. The Celestial Sect of Wonders now leads the Kunlun Mountains." "For such an event, its best to just go with the flow. The middle and smaller powers of the Kunlun Mountains would gravitate towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If he were to summon them and asked them to recognize his hegemony, then it would have been most distasteful." He sighed, "Looking at it now, the master of the Celestial Sect is not so simple." The young man then asked, "Does that mean we couldmence with the second step of our n?" Wu Qingrou nodded his head, "Yes, its about time." ... In the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, Tianjin, the Emperor, Liang Pan, sat on his dragon throne, lost in his thoughts. After a long while, he lifted his head to look at the three people before him: the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, Yan Mingyue and Mei Wng. "Your son, Zhu Yi, will be returning to the Great Zhou Empire to take his exams." Chapter 394: Digesting the Results of the Battle Chapter 394: Digesting the Results of the Battle Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Emperor of the Great Zhou Empire sat on the dragon throne as he looked at the three people before him, Zhu Hongwu (the Marquis of Xuanji), Yan Mingyue and Mei Wng. "Wng, settle this for me." Hearing the order, Mei Wng bowed and said, "Yes, my lord." Liang Pan looked at the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, and said slowly, "The Great Qin Empire will soon be in turmoil and we cannot stand idly by. Many people will wish that we do not intervene. Take care of them for me, Hongwu." Zhu Hongwu bowed and said, "Dont worry, Your Majesty. I will not let those with ill intentions affect our ns." Yan Mingyue suddenly said from the side, "The Fourth Prince is now on his way to Mount Shu. Is it possible that the Great Zhou Empire may face some constraints?" Liang Pan smiled slightly, "You do not need to worry about that. I have my own ns." Yan Mingyues eyes shed as she nodded silently. However, in her heart, doubts rose. "If the Fourth Prince Liang Kun met with some ident at Mount Shu, then the Great Zhou Empire will definitely be at odds with Mount Shu. Its unlikely that Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pan did not consider this." Her gaze flitted between Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, sovereign and subject, and noticed that both of them appeared uncaring. She tried to erase the thought from her mind. Zhu Hongwu turned his gaze to Yan Mingyue and asked, "Is the Great Void Sect intent on changing their game n?" Yan Mingyue ran her fingers through the hair by her ear and smiled, "The Great Zhou Empire has grown too much in strength recently. Coupled with the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which was unexpected, our sect has now been given an additional choice." Zhu Hongwu nodded his head and said calmly, "Their efforts would be for nothing. My lord will pacify all under heavens and obtain the Mandate of Heaven. Our rise is unstoppable." Yan Mingyue smiled but did not respond. She looked into the void, slightly lost and thought, "Could this be machinations of my Big Senior? What ambition! However, whether or not we could achieve our goals will depend on our individual abilities. I can more or less figure out what is going on with the Great Zhou Empire." "However, as for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, perhaps they will bring about unexpected surprises? Big Senior, I hope you wont make the same mistake as Junior Pang." ... Just as Wu Qingrou had predicted, Lin Feng did not call for a conference after the Battle of the Kunlun Mountains to assert his newfound dominance over the region. The Aeolus Sect had beenpletely obliterated. The areas formerly controlled by the Holy Wind Mountain had been reduced to a wastnd. That was enough to show off the Celestial Sects dominance of the region. As always, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was unpredictable and mysterious. Mount Yujing remained concealed in the void, formless and shadowless. Waves after waves of middle to small powers headed towards Shazhou City to meet with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Many wished to see Lin Feng personally. This could be because many sects resided in the area. As for Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao, who often made trips between Shazhou City and Mount Yujing, they had be celebrities in their own rights as people sought to suck up to them. However, there were certain forces in the Kunlun Mountains that sought to contact other, more powerful forces too. These sects were mainly found in the bordend regions of the Kunlun Mountains. Lin Feng did not care about them and he made no attempt to stop them. The Kunlun Mountains themselves were not ideal for cultivation. If not, a major sect would have at least opened shop here. At this point, the intrusion of external forces did not mean that there would be increasedpetition fornd and resources. It was more of a defensive measure against the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, 90% of the sects in the Kunlun Mountains submitted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders dominance. Lin Feng was not only the most influential person in the region, but he managed to massively boost his personal and the sects prestige there too. Respectively, they increased to 85 points and 80 points. After the battle, the most eye-catching characteristic was the fact that Lin Fengs personal prestige value in the whole world, together with the prestige of the Celestial Sect, increased massively. While there was still some distance from an overall score of 80, this change was most wee. Previously, regardless of whether it was the sect-opening ceremony at Shazhou City or apanying Xiao Yan to Xingyun Peak to fulfil his promise or bringing his entire squad to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the increase in his prestige was geographically confined. While his worldwide prestige did increase, it did so very slowly. After that big battle, Lin Feng and his sects prestige massively increased in the entire Grand Celestial World, particrly the Divine Lands and all of its subregions. "Other than destroying the Aeolus Sect, subduing the Golden Crow Grand Sage must have yed a role too." Lin Feng understood this in his heart. His mood was buoyant as he thought, "If things continue this way, I have a strong chance ofpleting the systems main quest." Of course, the difficulty was great too. With the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there would be many more sects that would be unhappy or even wary of the Celestial Sect. Some may even treat the Celestial Sect as their enemy, like how the Aeolus Sect viewed the Celestial Sect. The cake is only this big. When a new and much stronger person decides toe in and snatch for cake, more and more cake would be taken away. Others would definitely be unhappy. The prestige of Lin Feng and his sect rose day after day, non-stop. But Lin Feng believed that prestige could not rise indefinitely. Once his sect met with some difficulties or challenges, then it was very likely that their prestige would drop. That would be painful. Hence, after his victory, Lin Feng did not try to bask in the joy of victory too much. He continued to work on improving his own potential. Digesting the results of the big battle was the best way to increase his own actual powers. Shi Tianhao (also known as Xiao Budian) was still recuperating. Lin Feng gave the capture Feilian King to the Kui Cow King to manage. He intended to send them, in the near future, to Xiao Budians Wastnd Valley, where their Wind and Thunder Parturition Talisman Formations power would be maximised. Afterwards, he intended to send Shi Tianhao in there. He would need to rest for a long while there. After Lin Feng had left, Yang Qing devoted all his energy to caring for his Little Junior. Other than Yu Shiling, who was killed by Shi Tianhao on the spot, the other Aeolus Sect cultivators and Yu Family cultivators had all been captured. All of their Nascent Soul stage magic items that were not destroyed had been given to Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao, Kui Cow King, Jieyu and Tun Tun as rewards. Regardless of whether it was a magic item from the Aeolus Sect or the Yu Family, they were all very valuable. In certain ways, they could be said to be more valuable than any random Nascent Soul stage items. The former group of items were infused with the powers from the Aeolus Formless Mantra and refined through the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. Thetter incorporated the powers of the Xuanming Mantra and the Xuanming Primordial Water. Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao and the rest could not only use these items to fight their enemies but also test their own powers. While they were unable to manipte the Nine Heavens Formless Squall or the Xuanming Primordial Water, they would still be able to use them to increase their mastery and their battling abilities. For Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing, their greatest takeaway would be for them to familiarize with the different battling styles of their opponents. As for magic items below the Nascent Soul stage, Lin Feng stowed them all away. He hoped to use them to incentivize his disciples in the future. However, while Lin Feng did overthrow the Heavenly Wind Holy Man, he massively damaged the Aeolus Sects most important treasure, the Immortal Soul stage magic treasure, the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan. The magic treasure was tightly bound to the Heavenly Wind Holy Mans own Immortal Soul avatar. When the Heavenly Wind Holy Man was crushed by Mount Yujing, the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan too was wrecked. The Heavenly Wind Holy Fan was directly crushed by Mount Yujing and hence, Lin Feng could only collect its shattered remains. Piecing them together again would not be a problem, but the original soul of the magic treasure met the same fate as the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. Even if the shattered Treasure Fan could be reformed, its spirit would have been damaged. It was impossible for it to form a consciousness again. All Lin Feng could do right now would be for him to ascend into the Immortal Soul stage and then fuse it with other treasure and recultivate it. Only then could this magic treasures powers be realized. On the bright side, the spell formation for the Nine Heavens Squall Formation was almost intact. While it was slightly damaged, it could be repaired and put to use pretty soon. However, Lin Feng had more pressing matters to attend to. Sitting cross-legged on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, six balls of purple gas floated before Lin Feng. Six Celestial Small Worlds were before him. Every single Celestial Small World contained the silhouette of a prisoner. Looking at them carefully, three of them were men of giant stature. One of them had only one eye and one arm. His eyes gave off an ice-blue re. The other two of them had the heads of birds and the body of a man. Both of them had wings and as their wings fluttered, a breeze was swept up. This was the cosmic form of the Yu Yiluan and the twote Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Aeolus Sect. In the other three Celestial Small Worlds, the chained forms of three 12-13 years old people could be seen. They were the nascent souls of Yu Yiluan and the other two. Earlier on, having been trapped in the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the threete-Nascent Soul stage elders struggled fiercely. After Lin Feng trapped the Xuanming Holy Man in there too, he needed to concentrate all of the formations power on him. Hence, he had to take care of the three of them first. Under the bombardment of the Formation, the three of them had their physical bodypletely destroyed. Only their cosmic form and their nascent souls were left. Afterwards, faced with the continued attacks of the Formation, the three of them had their consciousness gradually removed. Only a primal innocence remained. They were akin to newborn babies. Here, they were unable to create trouble for Lin Feng anymore. Hence, he trapped their cosmic forms and their nascent souls separately. Lin Feng stared at the six of them trapped in the Celestial Small Worlds as he made his calctions. Soon, he devised a n. Extending his finger, heid it on Yu Yiluans nascent soul, which then turned into a ray of white light. It dashed into another Celestial Small World, where Yu Yiluans one-eyed and one-armed giant cosmic form resided. After the nascent soul had merged with the cosmic form, it appeared to have found a body to reside in. Yu Yiluans cosmic form began to vibrate violently. Chapter 395: To Create a False Immortal Chapter 395: To Create a False Immortal Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Celestial Small Worldposed of purple gas that floated before Lin Feng was no bigger than a fist, and the scene before it appeared microscopic. However, it was still a world unto itself. At that moment, the cosmic form of thete-Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Yu Family, Yu Yiluan, stood firmly between the heavens and the earth. It was 30 meters tall and its feet were firmly nted on the ground, despite the fact that it only had one arm and one eye. From its one eye, an icy-blue ray of light came forth. Everything that the ray of light touched froze over before shattering. If not for the continued flow of energy within the Celestial Small World,bined with its self-repairing properties, the Celestial Small World would havepletely shattered after being frozen into ice. This was the power of a cosmic form that acted on its own ord. Had there been someone to properly direct its power, its destructive energy would have been a lot stronger. Now, after Lin Feng sent Yu Yiluans nascent soul into its cosmic form, changes happened right before his eyes. It was as if a soul had found a new body to inhabit. The nascent soul now had a strong pir of support, while the cosmic form fell under the control of the nascent soul. Both the nascent soul and the cosmic form were the crystallizations of Yu Yiluans mastery earlier on. Naturally, they had some of his memories in them. Once the twobined, Yu Yiluans memories surfaced once again. In a way, Yu Yiluan had been brought back to life. In that moment, Lin Feng could feel a groundswell of emotions building up: hatred, rage and terror. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. He extended a finger and tapped the one-eyed giant on his forehead. With that finger, Yu Yiluans newly-reformed consciousness was destroyed once again. Even his scattered and disparate memories were lost. Here, Yu Yiluan as a person no longer existed in this world. The nascent soul and cosmic form that belonged to Yu Yiluan continued to vibrate. Instead of slowing them, they seemed to vibrate even more intensely. The 30 meters tall one-eyed giant went through numerous cycles of death and rebirth. His body became contorted and ayer of ice covered him. An immensely powerful gust of freezing air came forth from the giants body. The intensity of the gust appeared enough to send the world back to the Ice Age. It was highly simr to the aura of the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao. However, it was not as strong as Yu Xintaos and nowhere as dynamic. It did not brim with a hidden, arcane power like Yu Xintaos. Lin Feng thought, "While I did not personally experience it, but drawing upon the experiences of my predecessors, I more or less know that the process to form an immortal soul involvedbining ones cosmic form and nascent soul in thete-Nascent Soul stage. If one is sessful, then an immortal soul would have been created." "At this point, Yu Yiluan, while he had already formed a cosmic form, still needed to improve the power of his nascent soul." A nascent soul at its peak will resemble the cultivator when he was about 16 years old. "Lets not discuss this first," said Lin Feng as he arched his eyebrow. "The problem is,bining the nascent soul and the cosmic form is only the fundamental step. One mustbine it with ones understanding of the Great Way of the Tao to form ones immortal soul." At this point, it became slightly problematic. The Great Way of the Tao was the supreme secret of the universe. There was no shortcut to mastering the Great Way of the Tao. Lets not talk about the fact that Lin Feng had yet to form his immortal soul. Even if he had reached the level of an Immortal Soul stage cultivator, he was unable to forcefully enter the Immortal Soul stage from thete-Nascent Soul stage without fully mastering the Great Way of the Tao. If it were that easy, then the Grand Celestial World would be full of Immortal Soul stage cultivators. Lin Feng sighed, "It appeared that I could only create a false immortal or a fake immortal. Even so, it would still be alright." He flicked his finger as waves after waves of mana were sent into the Celestial Small World. They continuously bombarded the cosmic form in the shape of a one-eyed giant. The nascent soul within the cosmic form was was like a silk cocoon. Strand by strand, Lin Feng extracted it and then merged it with the physical form of the cosmic form. As the two of them became inextricably merged, changes started to appear. Its form became to change non-stop as it appeared to have been frozen over. Its color changed from an icy-blue to ck, but it gave off a dark, icy glow. The legs of the giant, along with its single arm, started to disappear. Finally, the giant turned into an ice crystal around 30 meters wide. The ice crystal ispletely ck and from its external appearance, it was identical to Yu Xintaos immortal soul avatar except for the fact that its smaller. However, the pressure that the ice crystal emanated could notpare with Yu Xintaos. From its power alone, however, it already vastly exceeded that of Yu Yiluans. It was way beyond the power of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, and infinitely closer to that of an Immortal Soul stage cultivator. From its actual battling abilities, the ck ice crystal possessed every single one of Yu Yiluans spells and techniques. However, as it did not possess a consciousness, it was akin to a wooden board. In terms of pure power, it was way beyond that of Yu Yiluan. It exceeded the powers of ate-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, but it was not close to the power of an Immortal Soul stage cultivator. Of course, a false immortal like this possessed its own problems. The main problem was that it was unable to progress any further and reach the true Immortal Soul stage. Overall, Lin Feng was still content. Not only did he obtain a false immortal that was extraordinarily powerful, he also managed to learn much about the process of merging ones nascent soul and cosmic form. For his own ascent into the Immortal Soul stage, this was a truly valuable experience. Lin Feng waved his hand, and a rather thick branch fell from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. It began to shrink, finally reaching the length of a long stick with the width of a pencil, like a gpole in dimensions. Lin Feng then absorbed arge amount of the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and turned them into a purple banner. Then, he merged the banner with the gpole to form a proper g. The leaves on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree were also incorporated on the g itself, giving off a seven-colored light. Following that, Lin Feng extended a finger and the giant ck ice crystal flew out from the Celestial Small World. Before it could take its actual size, it was wrapped up in the g. The ck ice crystal disappeared and what reced it was a ck pattern on the purple g. As Lin Feng looked at his masterpiece, he raised it in the air and waved it gently. In that instant, a ck ray of light shed and flew out from the g. It morphed into a giant ice crystal in the sky and gave off a biting freeze as numerous ice crystals began flying in all directions. Whatever that the ice crystals touched, including the very air itself, froze. In an instant, the entire world appeared to have returned to the Ice Age where ice and snow engulfed everything. Lin Feng nodded his head, satisfied. He then waved the banner again. The ck ice crystal turned into a ck ray of light and he recalled it. "It still needs improvement," Lin Feng knew this clearly. The Giant Purple Banner still required a long period of cultivation before it could be perfected. However, it was all worth the effort. ording to Lin Fengs prediction, once the banner had been perfected, he could manipte capturedte-Nascent Soul stage cultivators with it even if their memories had not been wiped. Now, the Giant Purple Banner could only manipte the ck ice crystal. As its powers increased, it would be able to absorb more and more spiritual forms into it. After a certain level of umtion, a single wave of the giant g would summon dozens and maybe even hundreds of spiritual forms ofte-Nascent Soul stage cultivators, and even a few false immortal stage cultivators to attack ones enemies. Thats not all. Once Lin Feng entered the Immortal Soul stage, he could even entrap immortal soul avatars into it. However, Lin Feng would require a lot of materials to cultivate that g. At the same time, he would need to incorporate a lot more suppressive and entrapment spells into it too. He would have to spend much improving, perfecting and trouble-shooting this item. As Lin Feng pondered, Wang Lin sought to meet with him. Upon meeting him, Wang Lin quickly told Lin Fengs his intentions: he wished to meet his rtives. "The disciples under me are slowly getting on track with their training. I wish to meet my parents," Wang Lin said as his eyes betrayed a certain sense of longing. ording to the flow of time of the Greater World, Wang Lin had only left his home for two years. However, for Wang Lin, who had spent most of his time training in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he had been away from home for too long. As time passed, Wang Lin missed his parents more and more. He could even remember the exact words his parents said to him as he left them to join the Hengyue Faction. "My son, if its too difficult out there, juste home. Theres no need to be an immortal. What we want is for our family to be safe and happy..." "What are you talking about? Our son will surely be an immortal. Can I be wrong about my own seed?" "I dont care if he bes an immortal or not, I just want him to excel in what he does and be happy. Thats the most important thing right now." "Aiya! If hees an immortal, then he will be truly extraordinary." "My son, you have grown too. When youe back, Ill find a wife for you." "Heres where you are wrong. If our son bes an immortal, then he must find an immortal wife for himself!" "Aiya! Then, how would I dare to drink the tea shell offer me (Trantors Note: The offering of tea to ones parents-inws is a gesture performed in Chinese weddings)." While all of these appeared to be idle talk, Wang Lins heart ached every time he thought of it. His attachment to his parents was his strongest motivation. He recalled how he had to enter the Hengyue Faction by threatening suicide. His parents would surely have dealt with many gossips about that. Wang Lin wished he could go back immediately and tell his parents that their son had not let them down. Their son had achieved something. Wang Lin, who was in the Aurous Core stage, would have surely appeared like an immortal to ordinary men. Before Lin Feng, Wang Lin could not help but voice out his truest thoughts. Lin Feng too smiled and looked at the normally serious and cold Wang Lin, who suddenly became incessantly chatty. He too began to reminisce about his life back home. Chapter 396: Winter to Spring, Zhu Yi Rushes for His Examination Chapter 396: Winter to Spring, Zhu Yi Rushes for His Examination Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was patient and politely listened with a faint smile as Wang Lin droned on and on. Wang Lin looked at his master with embarrassment as he realized what was going on. Lin Fengughed and said, "Everything else aside, this daughter-inw still has no home. I have let your parents down." Wang Lin opened his mouth speechlessly before heughed frustratedly and shook his head. "Looks like my parents are going to nag at me again when I return." He seemed frustrated, but his heart was filled with warmth. Lin Feng waved his hands and said, "Okay. Go ahead, and stay safe on the road!" "Seems like you are in a tough spot. However, from my perspective, I think you are actually very blessed." Wang Lin bowed down with respect. "Yes, master. I shall make my move first, please take care of your yourself." Wang Lin returned to the Forest Abode, which was still a simple and inly constructed wooden house, except the additional room for his disciple Li Xingfei. Li Xingfei was seated in her meditating position when she saw her master. Immediately, she stood up to attention to greet Wang Lin, "Greetings, master." Wang Lins emotions were settled down by now and his expression was in and inscrutable. However, that did not mean that he was cold towards his own disciples. Li Xingfei was still in the Qi cultivation stage and was practicing the Eight Trigrams Variorum which was a mantra developed by Zhu Yi. Only when she reached the foundation establishment stage could she start practicing Wang Lins Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra. After Wang Lin handed Li Xingfei her assignments, he proceeded to pass her a jade letter and said inly, "I have to leave the mountain for a period of time. During this time, continue to practice diligently. When in doubt, open the jade letter and you will find the answers to your questions." "I have already spoken to your Second Senior Uncle. If you still are unable to find your answers, you can head to the Heavenly Temple to look for him. (Trantors Note: The Second Senior Uncle is tranted as such to remain faithful to the original Chinese text. This refers to a practitioner one generation higher that is from the same sect as the individuals master. The number refers to seniority). He will be able to advise you ordingly." Li Xingfei hesitated for a moment and said quietly, "Master, can I follow you?" Her voice became softer and softer as she watched Lin Feng with anxious eyes. Wang Lin did not mind herpany, but still shook his head and said, "I do not need you toe with me for now. Just stay here and concentrate on cultivation. The spiritual energy of Mount Yujing is far denser than that of the outside world and will aid you a lot in your journey." "Yes, master." Li Xingfei. Wang Lin disappeared into thin air in an instant and left Mount Yujing using Lin Fengs talisman after bidding his farewells to his seniors and juniors. Subsequently, he flipped his hands and took out a token which had a white elephants mark on it. The token started to beam with white light and flickered a few times in a air before a white elephant the size of a tiny mountain marched out from the clouds. Wang Lin rode on its head and the white elephant roared before it started to move forward. The mountains shook and the Earth trembled, and a crack appeared as the white elephant carried Wang Lin within and vanished. Watching Wang Lin leave from the tree branches of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree from afar, Lin Feng resumed his work on the massive purple banner. He needed to merge the souls of the two cultivators from the Aeolus Sect who were in the advanced stage of the Nascent Soul with the Cosmic Form in order to form the False Immortal. Besides fortification, Lin Feng also made improvements to the purple banner which was then subsequently inserted into the False Immortal. The process of forging a magical device was extremelyplex and time-consuming.. For Lin Feng, who was aided by the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and his masteries of mantra, it still took him a couple of months to forge it sessfully. On one hand, it was because he wanted to ensure that the magical item was fundamentally fortified. On the other, Lin Feng was also deeply inspired and driven to forge it to perfection. During the process of forging, Lin Feng also made advancements in his masteries of mantra. Many concepts of forging items were devised. They were an extension of Lin Fengs understanding of the universe and individual masteries of mantra as well as the exercise of his reasoning. Many people were marveled by the nemesis of Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi as they were extremely gifted in the masteries of mantra since they were young. From the moment he entered this world till today, it had only been a little more than ten years. Over the decade, he managed to reach the intermediate Nascent Soul Stage and this speed of ascension was otherworldly and unprecedented. The system yed a huge part in his swift rise in power. Even so, the time he took to reach the intermediate stage of Nascent Soul was still very impressive and formidable. The reason why Lin Feng could advance at such an impressive pace was because of his strong fundamentals. However, advancing at that pace came with a cost - there were many small things that he did not have the opportunity to savor or study. Therefore, during that process of forging the purple banner, he took the chance to consolidate his knowledge and the tie up the loose ends in his own mantras. His discoveries were rtively satisfactory. After this process of consolidation, Lin Feng would have aparatively smoother journey in his path of cultivation in the future. A few months passed, and Lin Feng managed to obtain several lucky-draw chances but he refused to use a single one and saved everything. He wanted to give himself time to prepare, and when the opportune moment arose, he would go all in on the gamble. Other than studying the purple banner in those few months, he was also able to study the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. At this point in time, he knew that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl had no direct rtion to the Holy Demonic Emperor. Lin Feng was also close to fully understanding its capabilities, but he there were some things he still needed to test and confirm. "Not just replication of non-living objects, it can also replicate living objects." Lin Feng pinched the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl between his fingers. He tried replicating himself before and it was a "sess" in some sense as the replicated Lin Feng looked the same when hepared it to himself. The avatar had a will and consciousness of its own, but it was not independent - instead, it shared the same consciousness as the real Lin Feng. It had the same qualities as the Avatar of Ares and the Steel Tree Avatar, but its powers were exactly the same as his original body. Its physical appearance to its abilities were identical as Lin Fengs original body. Besides Lin Feng himself, nobody would be able to tell which is the avatar and which is the original body. Lin Feng thought, "Back then the Heavenly Wind Holy Man used this magical item to replicate the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, he unknowingly rendered it unusable for a short period of time. Or else, he could have replicated himself and ran in opposite directions which would then have definitely split Golden Crow Grand Sage and me up to chase him down." There was a buffer time as to how frequent things can be replicated depending on the life force required by it previous replication. The stronger the life force of a replication, the longer it would take for the next replication to be performed. Every time it was used to replicate something, whatever that was replicated would eventually return and be white. It would then take another seven days before it can fully return to its glorious bright golden color and became usable again. There was also a limit to what the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl can replicate. Things like Mount Yujing, ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and Two Elements of Creation Formation could not be replicated. The Two Elements of Creation Formationcked some materials and its power could not yet be maximised. However, the level ofplexity of this magic formation was also off the charts and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was unable to replicate its strength and profundity. Objects like the ming Dragon Celestial Armor, Lin Fengs False God and the Soul Creator Seal however, could all be replicated by the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Whereas, things like the massive Sword inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and the crippled soul of the Golden Crow Grand Sage could not be replicated. Hisst discovery could be considered a substantial one as it allowed Lin Feng to know the upper limits of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Even though the Golden Crow Grand Sages soul was damaged, it was still superior to that of a demonic lord, but it would definitely be weaker than an undying demon soul stage Grand Sage. From the perspective of power, it was probably equal to that of the False Immortal and weaker than the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. However, the False Immortal and the ming Dragon Celestial Armor could both be replicated, but the remnant soul of the Golden Crow Grand Sage could not. Lin Fengs guess was that the upper limits of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl could be limited at first-level immortal soul stage power levels. The Pearl was unable to replicate anything above the first-level immortal soul stage. The powerful Nine Heavens Squall Formation was an exception as it was a special formation which drew support from the power of the Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation was not asplex or as powerful as formations like the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. "Hmm, this is however, still a worthy magical item. If used correctly and to its full potential it would definitelye in handy," Lin Feng said he studied the pearl in front of him once more. "Instead, it is the connection to the Holy Demonic Emperor that cannot be verified, so I shall leave that aside for now." Lin Feng carefully kept the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and stood up from his meditative position on the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree while looking at the horizon. "The winter is almost ending. This years spring shall be the start of Zhu Yis examination," The Wastnd Valley had been tranquil and quiet for over six months, and was finally restored to its original excitement and liveliness. Xiao Budian (Shi Tianhao) who had been recovering from his injuries in the Nirvana Worlds Grand Moon Lake had recentlye out of it. Even though he was still weak, there were streams of green light rippling below his skin Worried that his little juniors body would be harmed and overstrained from the prolonged semi-submergence of his body in the Grand Moon Lake, Yang Qing remained by his little juniors side throughout the whole process and constantly bathed him in the Heaven-Revolving Purple Cloud and Grand Moon Primordial Water. At that point in time, after having to semi-submerged himself in the Grand Moon Lake, all he had to do was guide the spiritual energy in his body to circte smoothly. After which, his physical body and mana would be at an even higher level than before he was injured. However, Shi Tianhao was more concerned about his nts and animals in the valley as Tun Tun could have harmed them while he was recovering.Fortunately, knowing Shi Tianhao, Lin Feng brought Tun Tun out of the Wastnd Valley which left the little Tao Tie cursing and bitter for months, but made Shi Tianhao so emotional until he cried. He smiled at the sight of Wastnd Valley being restored to its liveliness and he arrived right outside Zhu Yis Heavenly Temple. Lin Feng felt a few waves of weak but vigorous manaing from inside as he entered the ancient temple - it was Zhu Yis disciple practicing. Zhu Yi was also present inside the Heavenly Temple. His expression looked warm and amicable, but he was strict and meticulous when advising and teaching his disciples. Having felt Lin Fengs presence, Zhu Yi immediately walked out and greeted his master, "Greetings, master." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "Zhu Yi, Winter has passed and Spring has arrived, are you ready for your examination?" "Although I have been consistently practicing mantra and the cultivation world is infinite, I have never forgotten the principles of being a student and a schr and I have been waiting for this day toe," Zhu Yi replied joyfully. Chapter 397: Towards the Great Zhou Empire Chapter 397: Towards the Great Zhou Empire Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Before Zhu Yi officially became Lin Fengs disciple, he worked exceptionally hard to pass the county examination to officially be a schr. This time around, he nned to do the same and try his best in passing the Great Zhou Empires spring examination to achieve the title of the graduate. Before he became Lin Fengs disciple, ording to Zhu Yis initial n in life, he should have participated in the examination three years ago and attained the title of a graduate. With that title, he could have moved out of the house of Marquis Xuanji and lived independently since he would be entitled to own a property. However, ever since he became Lin Fengs disciple, everything was dyed. There was no need to bring up things of the past anymore. Unless Lin Feng fell out with the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire, Zhu Yi should have absolutely no issues entering and exiting the House of the Marquis of Xuanji as he wished. Since then, he was already a cultivator of the intermediate Aurous Core Stage. However, truth to be told, he was as strong as an elder of the Nascent Soul Stage. His level could not be matched by any of the other sons of Zhu Hongwu. In fact, Zhang Hai, who was the household manager and an expertbatant of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, may not even be his match anymore. Now, the only person in the House of Marquis of Xuanji who could stand a chance against him would be the Marquis of Xuanji himself. Last year, after the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire had already sent someone to prepare and handed the necessary documents to Zhu Yi for his examinations. All he had to do was to concentrate and focus on the uing examinations. After attaining the title of graduate when one had passed the examination in the spring, the next examination to be a pce graduate would be six months away. He would have the status of pce graduate, which had been Zhu Yis dream ever since he was a kid. However, he lost his motivation and interest in bing one ever since he followed Lin Feng and found out the truth about what happened to his mother. Bing a pce graduate was no longer that important to him. The purpose of Zhu Yis participation in the examination was purely just a personal test of his capabilities and attain a certain level of peace within himself. At this level, simply meditating and constantly practicing to improve was no longer as efficient and sufficient. He had to rely on long hours of grinding, which was highly ineffective. Over the course of Zhu Yis journey in cultivation, the principles of being a schr and the principles of being a cultivator had always been intertwined with one another. The examination he was about to take was a test of his knowledge as well as a process of grinding for his own mantras and cultivation. If things were to go as anticipated, he would have definitely made great advancements in his masteries of mantra. Lin Feng had always supported and encouraged his disciples to be flexible. Instead of rigidly following what Lin Feng taught them, it would be more beneficial if they came up with the individual ways to practice. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire were still in the honeymoon phase and there were not much conflicts of interest. Thus, Lin Feng decided not to visit the capital city of the Great Zhou, Tianjing. Although he was keen on visiting the emperor of Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan, and Zhu Yis father, Zhu Hongwu, he felt that it was still premature. Shi Tianhao, Tun Tun and Zhuge Fengling decided to follow Zhu Yi to Tianjing. Zhu Yiughed, "I am worried that the entire city will be turned upside down if you all are to go." Shi Tianhao giggled, "Second Senior, you do not have to be too concerned about us. Instead, you should be more concerned about yourself. Recently, your life has only revolved around scriptures like Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. Would you even be able to pick up the pen and start writing poems and prose again like how you used to?" Zhu Yi smiled and said, "Easy peasy." Shi Tianhao gave Zhu Yi a thumbs up and said as he smiled, "Thest time I went there was with the master when I was little, but we left after a while. This time around, I am definitely going to take a good look and explore the majestic city!" "The most important thing is to look for delicious food!" Tun Tun interrupted. "Besides eating, what other useful things can you do?" Shi Tian Hao rolled his eyes and replied. "You are thest one in this world who can say such a thing to me," Tun Tun retorted. Shi Tianhao was upset. "Why not? I used to be a glutton but that was in the past! Now that I have grown up, I am no longer like you!" Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing who were by the side started cracking up. Shi Tianhao pouted a little and said, "Come on guys, if you guys do not believe me, go ahead and check on storage of delicacies in Wastnd Valley. I only asionally let loose of myself and eat them." After hearing what Shi Tianhao said, the raging Tun Tun suddenly smiled and gave an ill-intentioned look. "If that is the case, I am sure you would not mind giving me your share right?" "Dream on! I would rather use them to raise a beast than to give it to you!" Shi Tianhao rudely replied. Shi Tianhao suddenly became serious and grabbed Tun Tun, "You have to follow Second Senior and I to Tianjing. Or else, I would have to trouble master to look after you again." "I am not going! I am staying on the mountain!" Tun Tun said as she struggled to break free. Everyone elseughed and shook their heads as they were entertained by the interactions between Tun Tun and Shi Tianhao. Jun Zining who was staring into space suddenly turned around, sighed and shook her head. Shi Tianhao nced at her for a moment and said, "Are you going?" Jun Zining thought for a while and hesitantly replied, "I hear that Tianjing is pretty cold and I have never been there before. But..." Before Jun Zining could finish her sentence, Shi Tianhao interrupted. "Okay, understood. We shall not bring you along then." Dumbfounded, Jun Zining stared nkly at Shi Tianhao as she was still in the state of disbelief. "Usually we do not really have to bother with what you are saying if you are adding an adverb such as "but", "then" or "however" in between your sentences. That simply means that whatever you said before those adverbs mean nothing." Shi Tianhao said cheekily. "You do not have to go if you are not keen on going." Crushed by Shi Tianhaos words, Jun Zining was tongue-tied and taken aback as she was just trying to show thedylike side of her. Looking at Shi Tianhao who was secretlyughing and Jun Zining who was dumbfounded, Yang Qingughed as he shook his head, "Although Tianhao has been iming that he has grown up, it seems otherwise.." Zhu Yi smilingly defended Shi Tianhao and said, "Little Junior is only like that when he is with us. When he is outside, the way he does things really do show some sense of maturity in it." "Are we not also like that when we are around each other?" Zhu Yi whispered softly. Yang Qing indisputably agreed and nodded his head. Remaining silent on the other side, Yue Hongyan was only there to send Zhu Yi off and had no intention of following him. Lin Feng looked at Yue Hongyan as she remained silent. "Master, I am afraid that I would not be able to control myself." Yue Hongyan had been to Tianjing previously but her intentions then were to kill. If she were to go this time around, she definitely would not be able to take action as easily and that would make her extremely frustrated. Especially when the Great Zhou Empire was getting more robust and united as time went by. This was in contrast to her own nation that had been destroyed - this would only make Yue Hongyan more flustered. Lin Feng had no intentions of forcing Yue Hongyan to follow them although it could have been a good form of test for her but Lin Feng felt that it was a little too inhumane to do so. "Whether you want to go is entirely up to you. It is also not a bad thing for you to stay here and continue practicing. In fact, revenge is only possible if you continuously improve and advance in your masteries of mantra," Lin Feng said apathetically. "Hongyan, you are tough and strong by nature and you have no fear of death. During your test on core formation, the problem of life and death is not going to be an issue for you. As long as you have been consistently practicing your masteries of mana and have a good understanding of your body and soul, you can start trying to break through to the Aurous Core stage." Yue Hongyan understood Lin Feng and nodded with respect as she was relieved that Lin Feng was not against her taking revenge. That was enough. Everything else was like what Lin Feng said. Only if she was stronger in mind and body could she reach her goals. Meanwhile, the rest came to a consensus that Yue Hongyan was going to stay in the mountains to continue her training along with Xiao Yan, Yang Qing would also stay and rather take care of the spiritual herbs and medicine. Zhu Yi then entrusted the rest of his disciples and Li Xingfei to Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing while the rest followed him to Tianjing. Zhu Yi did not know what to feel about theirpany as the four of them giggled and said, "Rest assured, second senior, you do what you have to do while we carry on with our exploration of Tianjing." Zhu Yi smiled and shook his head, "Please do not ask me to rest assured. If I do not keep an eye on you guys, trouble wille." Amidst theughter, Lin Feng manipted the void of Mount Yujing and left the Kunlun Mountain Range. Soon, he arrived at within the borders of Great Zhou Empire and left the void at Mount Yujing open for them. Although Lin Feng did not have to supervise and follow his disciples this time around, he still sent the two demon kings, the Kui Cow King and the Feilian King to follow them. After domesticating the Feilian King for the past six months, the Feilian King has been fully tamed. Therefore, he voluntarily allowed Zhu Yi and friends to ride on him. The Kui Cow King was in the Intermediate Demonic Lord stage and the Feilian King who was in the Beginner Demonic Lord stage. Theirbined powers boosted the overall strength of their entirepany. Extremely touched by Lin Fengs actions, Zhu Yi bade his farewell. He was ted to be back inside Tianjing City after so many years. Thinking back, he could feel the blood boiling in his veins and the call of his ambitions. After sending Zhu Yi and friends off, Lin Feng stood on Mount Yujing and thought, "Since I am here, there is a ce I must visit." He manipted Mount Yujing in the void while allowing his psychic awareness to connect with the world as he distinguished the location of the terrain. "I am here." Ling Feng came to a stop with Mount Yujing. He was positioned inside the void and his original body was still unmoving on top of the mountain. He used mana to protect himself as he sent the Steel Tree Avatar down Mount Yujing. An endless mountain range which was extremely majestic appeared in front of Lin Feng as he left the void and back into the Greater World. The mountain range and innd that appeared in front of Lin Feng were sprawling, endless and magnificent. Even though it was not as colossal as the Kunlun Mountains, this majestic mountain was located in the hintends and possessed a rtively exotic and majestic aura. Walking amidst the mountains, Lin Feng came to a stop after a long while and took a deep breath. "Is this the Holy Ground known as the Great Thunderp Temple?" Chapter 398: The Ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple Chapter 398: The Ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Between the peaks of the mountain range, copsed walls, statues and shattered tiles and bricks were scattered all around the temple. The magnificent sight of the massive wooden bridges and pirs in the past were no longer as they were. All that was left now were the rotting and decayed wooden nks. There used to be a peak that was carved into the shape of a Buddhist statue. However, the upper section of the statue has already been destroyed, leaving only the feet of the Buddha intact. Simply by inferring from the size of its feet which was at least ten feet tall, the original size of the Buddha was indisputably massive. It was truly a chilling sight, even for cultivators. Normal people would have gotten on their knees already. Everything was just a pile of rubble now. Lin Feng believed that back then when the humongous statue was still intact, it would have inevitably radiated an enormous Buddha nature and power. Lin Feng felt the sadness of the cruelty of the ever-changing world as he stood in the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. He sighed at the remnants of the great temple which was as reputable as the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Considered one of the Three Holy Grounds, the temple was worshipped by tens of thousands of believers and disciples of Buddhism, and produced a great many powerful cultivators. In the end, everything wasid to ruin and the future generations could only look on and sigh at the ruins. While observing the ruins of Great Thunderp Temple, Lin Feng subconsciously raised his vignce and stayed on guard. Lin Feng had to remain vignt as he was afraid that he would run into the rivals of the Great Thunderp Temple who onceid siege to the mighty Great Thunderp Temple and eventually caused its destruction. The battle of Mount Kunlun was just the beginning. As Lin Feng strolled through the Great Thunderp Temple and observed the barren ruins, he started to feel its rise to power and its eventual demise. "Hall of Vajra, Hall of Divine Emperors, Hall of Arhats, Hall of Great Wisdom, Garden of Enlightenment..." Lin Feng recognized the words on the ques which have fallen onto the ground. A rough estimation told him that the ruins before him dated back more than a few thousand years. The Great Void Sect which was one of the three holy grounds with rtively fewer disciples. However, theirck of quantity was made up by their talents. Everyone in the Great Void Sect was admired because of their prodigal talents. On the contrary, the Mount Shu Sword Sect had many disciples. Their sword mantras were easy to master in the beginning but things became more arduous as they progressed further. Compared to itsrge number of disciples, there were only a few powerful sword cultivators that were able to reach the Nascent Soul stage. Those that did were prodigal talents as well with the unwavering will to seed. All in all, the structure of the cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, in terms of capabilities, was like a standard pyramid. The Great Thunderp Temple, however, was very lenient towards the recruitment of disciples. All they required from its disciples were their sincerity and loyalty to Buddhism. Thus, the Great Thunderp Temple had the greatest number of disciples amongst the three holy grounds. The Great Thunderp Temple did not have high requirements for its disciple before they joined the temple. The important thing they looked out for was willpower and the individuals state of mind and their ability to learn. This was the reason why there was a rtively impressive number of disciples that became powerful cultivators in the end juxtaposed against the total number of disciples. The only problem the cultivators of the Great Thunderp Temple faced was that it was extremely difficult for them to progress to the Golden Form. However, the Nascent Soul stage and aurous core stage cultivators were very powerful. At its prime, the Great Thunderp Temple was known to the outside world as the Three Thousand Arhats and Five Hundred Revealers. "Arhats" and "Revealers" were the statuses of monks in Buddhism. The monks of the Great Thunderp temple would never call themselves that. Only outsiders would address them like that out of admiration. The so-called "Three Thousand Arhats and Five Hundred Revealers" was also known as "Three Thousand of the Aurous Core and Five Hundred of the Nascent Soul!" That may be an over-exaggeration of the quantity of cultivators. However, one could tell how great and mighty the Great Thunderp Temple was just by taking into ount the sheer number of cultivators in the Aurous Core and the Nascent Soul stages. It was rumored that, "If you were tobine all the cultivators from the different sects on the Divine Lands andpare it to the cultivators of the Great Thunderp Temple, the Great Thunderp Temple may still have more cultivators." Although imed to be one of the three great holynds, people would still realistically rank and differentiate the three holy grounds in terms of their power and capabilities. Since the ancient times, the Great Void Sect was considered the greatest holy ground of all. Following behind was no other than the Great Thunderp Temple. Although unconvinced, the Mount Shu Sword Sect had no audacity to im otherwise. Many felt that the Great Thunderp Temple should be considered the greatest amongst the three great holy grounds if not for theck of cultivators in the immortal soul stage. Back then, the battle with the Demonic World greatly crippled and weakened the Great Thunderp Temples capabilities. However, they were still considered a colossal power in the divinends. That kind of power and influence inside the territory of the Great Zhou Empire inevitably distressed Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu. Walking through the ruins of the temples, Lin Feng sighed, "How could the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect have felt unsafe in the presence of the Great Thunderp Temple? There is definitely more to this. Why would the Conservative Faction allow such an obliteration of Buddhism to happen?" Aside from the racial wars with the demonic world, the human race only had two major wars since the divinends came into existence. One of it was the war between the worlds and the other was the War of Buddha Annihtion. These two asions changed the structure of influence on the divinends. The demons were never powerful enough to overwhelm the humans. Even if they were to "overwhelm" the humans, it was something temporary. The humans would soon fight back and take them down again. It was an act of suicide for the demons when they tried to gain power and influence. However, for the obliteration of Buddhism, itpletely wiped the Great Thunderp Temple from existence. It was something that the Great Zhou Empire could not have possibly aplished alone, and it was extremely difficult even if they received help from external parties. Only when both the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect interfered and provided the Great Zhou Empire with their assistance were they able to take down the Great Thunderp Temple for good. Unfortunately, that came along with a heavy cost. An astonishing twenty thousand out of the thirty thousand people from the Divine Martial Army who were trained by Marquis Xuanji, Hou Zhuhong, were sacrificed. Also, many cultivators of the Immortal Soul stage died as well. Four immortal soul sword cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect died during the process. One of them was already in the Immortal Stage Second Level. The Great Zhou Empire also withstood a substantial amount of damage. If it was not for the ingenious and cruel methods of Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, the Great Zhou would have stumbled and copsed. "One of the greatest achievements of war would have definitely been here," said Lin Feng as he looked down on the fallen pagodas and sighed again. Soon, Lin Feng arrived at the pagodas of the Great Thunderp Temple. These pagodas were the mausoleums of their most revered monks and also where the sariras of the Great Thunderp Temple were kept. Since the pagodas were destroyed, the sariras, also known as relics, that were kept within had since been stolen. The revered monks who have achieved the highest level of the immortal soul were although technically immortal but were unfortunately still killed by the violence of the battle. The sariras embodied the essences and spiritual power of Buddhism. However, since they were stolen, no one dared to imagine what could happen if they were to fall into the wrong hands. Twenty-four prayer beads appeared and levitated in the air as Lin Feng spread out his palms. These prayer beads were obtained from a disciple of the Buddha. Amidst the silence, a pothole appeared on the ground. Lin Feng guided the prayer beads into the pothole and closed it meticulously. After everything was done, Lin Feng continued strolling and arrived at the other side of the pagodas. It was there where Lin Feng discovered an enormous pothole. Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar suddenly trembled. He knew that this pothole was where the Saros Steel Tree once flourished. Back then, even the Vairocana Formation and Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation were rendered useless against the Saros Steel Tree. Although the Divine Martial Army once hackneyed the matured Saros Steel Tree, it still stood strong against powerful formation attacks. Unfortunately, it was ultimately destroyed and uprooted and left this giant crater in the ground. Although the Saros Steel Tree was practically dead, its ability to ward off against insects and bugs was still apparent. Therefore, after twenty years, it was still filled with life force and radiated positive energy. Even though it was weak, it still existed. Lin Feng sat down and quietly appreciated the radiating energy of the tree. He used the connection between the Steel Tree Avatar and its origins to feel the most delicate transformations. Time flew by quickly as Lin Feng sat down beside the tree. As Lin Feng opened his eyes, a huge crack emerged in the void. A dense lightning thunder suddenly shed across the sky and headed towards him. The Steel Tree Avatar was about to experience the Thunder Tribtions and advance into the Nascent Soul Stage. Once he was at the Nascent Soul stage, the power of the Steel Tree Avatar would inevitably increase by another level. He faced the roaring thunder calmly and was not hasty at all. For the past six months, Lin Feng left his Steel Tree Avatar in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World for practice. Therefore, it was fundamentally strengthened and filled with spiritual energy. Thus, he was confident that it would definitely survive the Thunder Tribtions and did not disy any form of fear as the lightning strike headed towards him. Besides, Lin Feng himself personally experienced and appreciated the Thunder Tribtions. He only had to tie up thest loose ends of the Steel Tree Avatar and perfect the processpletely. However, just as the Steel Tree Avatar was experiencing the Thunder Tribtions, Lin Feng sensed the presence of evil lurking in the air. Its presence disyed elements of greed and maliciousness which made people feel disturbed. Lin Feng ignored it and focused on guiding his Steel Tree Avatar to finish its transformation. Simr to the demons the transformation of the Steel Tree Avatar required the Aurous Core to be released out of the avatars body so that it can be directly struck by the Thunder Tribtions. As the sound of thunder slowly quietened down, the Aurous Core of the Steel Tree Avatar let out a crunch which was simr to cracking an egg and cracks started to appear around the aurous core. This crack was not from wear and tear or damage, but was charged with energies of new life. The light was beaming from within the cracks as an aroma of fresh air followed along. At this point of time, the evil aura lurking in the air became more apparent and was poised to strike. Chapter 399: The Great Qin Empire’s Diplomatic Party Chapter 399: The Great Qin Empires Diplomatic Party Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A whiff of avariciousness floated in the air from the void. Someone was spying on Lin Feng as he focused on preparing his Steel Tree Avatar for the experience of the Thunder Tribtions. Under the presence of the Saros Steel Tree crater at the Great Thunderp Temple, the Steel Tree Avatar started to reveal its foundations. A Saros Steel Tree would be attractive to anyone, even though it was still immature and was not yet a demon. However, that guy who was observing from a distance did not pounce forward immediately. Instead, he was just spying from afar. On one hand, it was because a Steel Tree Avatar would be more valuable after experiencing the Thunder Tribtions as its powers would have risen by another level. On the other hand, he could tell that there was something unique about the Steel Tree Avatar - even though it was experiencing the thunder tribtions like any demon would, the mana ripples from its body was starkly different from that of a demon, and it was not a Steel Tree demon. He realized that it was an avatar that had been cultivated by a human cultivator. Therefore, he had to take into consideration the capabilities of the avatars original owner. Even though he was more careful and on guard, the greed and domineering aura was still incredibly strong and he made no attempt to cover it. "Nascent soul stage...human race....at least in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage....." Lin Feng thought to himself but paid no further attention as he focused on bringing the Steel Tree Avatar through the tribtions. Suddenly, another powerful wave of mana rippled forth from the far end of the horizon. The advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivator was taken aback momentarily as he started to emanate fury and emotions of indignation within his aura. The aura trembled for a little while before it was gradually withdrawn and eventually vanishedpletely. Lin Feng sensed the powerful ripple of mana and already knew what was going on."A friend. It seems like that person who harbored ill intentions knew him as well and could have possibly been defeated by him before. That is the reason why he scampered away without hesitation." The power wave of mana suddenly became stagnant in the air, and watched Lin Feng as he proceeded with the thunder tribtions. Lin Feng was still rtively unconcerned as he calmly met the final breakthrough of the thunder tribtions. The Steel Tree Avatars aurous core cracked openpletely and exuded beams of light as the air was filled with the aromatic smell of nature. A tiny sprout appeared from the mesh of light with multiple shoots and buds. This young sprout seemed so weak that it would be blown away by a gust of wind. However, it gave off a concept of power that embodied impregnability and eternal life. Soon, the light illusion slowly vanished back into the head of the avatar. Although it had just experienced the Thunder Tribtions, the Steel Tree Avatar still stood up with ease and appeared to be charged with energy and did not disy a single trace of weakness. Suddenly, a tiny crack emerged in the void and person walked out from it. "Although I have briefly seen this avatar of yours before at the Sea of the Northern Wind, I never expected it to be refined from the Saros Steel Tree." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "It is my honor to meet you again." A plump and joyful old man appeared - it was the Vivant Joy Holy Man of the Great Qin Empire. Looks can be deceiving as he was actually a true master and powerhouse of the immortal soul stage. At the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, he was together with Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue of the Great Qin Empire and the Gambling Holy Man, Zhuge Guang, as the hosts of the conference. He had only met Lin Feng once, but he had a good temper and everyone had a pleasant introduction and interaction. The Vivant Joy Holy Man took a brief look at the ruin of the Great Thunderp Temple and sighed, "An ancient temple that was destroyed in such a short period of time. What a pity." Lin Fengughed and kept quiet. All over the world, aside from all the disciples of the Buddha, the Great Qin Empire was probably the only other power that did not want the Great Thunderp Temple destroyed. Still, all this was with the benefit of hindsight. To the best of Lin Fengs knowledge, the Great Qin Empire had turned a cold shoulder towards the Great Thunderp Temple during the War of Buddha Annihtion. To the Great Qin Empire, the best oue was that the sh between the Great Thunderp Temple and the Great Zhou Empire destroyed them both. However, they were helpless as the two lords of Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan, and Zhu Hongwu turned the table against the Great Thunderp Temple and ended up victorious. In the end, their power and influence rose instead of deteriorating after the battle and they left the Great Qin Empire in the dust. "Are you on a diplomatic mission in the Great Zhou Empire?" Lin Feng asked as the Vivant Joy Holy Man nodded his head and replied, "Yes I am." Lin Feng remained expressionless but made a mental note, "The storms areing." Even though the Vivant Joy Holy Man was born into the Great Qin Empire and was at the Immortal Soul stage, he preferred to roam the world and enjoy life and was not to keen on handling official matters. The Great Qin Empire would not typically trouble him unless it was for something important. When the Great Qin Empire truly needed help for something would they call up this old man, and the Vivant Joy Holy Man never declined their requests. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, he was present as the host of the event and was already on Lin Fengs radar. The fact that he was in the Great Zhou Empire on a mission proved that the Great Qin Empire was starting to channel all strength that they had. Following the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Lin Feng arrived at the honor guard thousands of miles away. The Vivant Joy Holy Man was the leader of the diplomatic party from the Great Qin Empire, and was supported by a great many subordinates and subjects of the Great Qin Empire. Besides him, there was another important figure whom he had seen before at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai as well - Shi Xingyun, princess of the Great Qin Empire. Instead of being in a formal dress as was typically expected, Shi Xingyun was dressed in simple clothing as she did for the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. She paid her respects to Lin Feng, " Greetings, senior." Lin Feng stared at Shi Xingyun with a face full of curiosity. The Great Qin Empire was ruled by cultivators, and the royal family itself had many powerful cultivators. A female member in an executive position meant that her level of mastery was far superior to that of traditional royal empires. However, it was rare to see a person like Shi Xingyun acting as a diplomat representing a country. "Could she be marrying into the Great Zhou Empire?" Lin Feng spected mischievously. The princess of an empire being sent forth for an arranged marriage would have attracted much attention. Even though he hadnt received news previously, it could possibly be a trip to probe its possibility. Pretentiously, Lin Feng hid his true opinions and thoughts as he conversed jovially with the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Shi Xingyun. Both Shi Xingyun and the Vivant Joy Holy Man avoided asking about Lin Fengs purpose in being here. Zhu Yis return to Tianjing City to take his examinations was no secret. What caught the attention of Shi Xingyun and the Vivant Joy Holy Man was that Lin Feng did not seem like he was going to follow his disciple personally to support him. Although it was Lin Fengs avatar that they were speaking to, they could tell from his tone and his attitude that he had no intentions of going to Tianjing City. To the Great Qin Empire, this was a delicate and subtle gesture. Lin Feng was returning the favor to the Great Zhou Empire - during the opening ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders outside Shazhou City, Liang Pan had sent Mei Wng to deliver a congrattory gift. Therefore, Zhu Yis return to Tianjing City made Lin Feng less somber aspared to his previous visit to the Sword of Radiance Sect when he personally apanied Xiao Yan. By doing so, Lin Feng showed a form of respect and trust in the Great Zhou Empire as he hoped that they would be fair to Zhu Yi. This was not good for the Great Qin Empire. However, looking at things from another perspective, Lin Feng had never visited the Emperor of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan, before. Both parties still kept a certain distance and was still in the process of probing and testing each other. After a short conversation with Shi Xingyun and the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Lin Feng expressed his intentions to remain within the remains of the Great Thunderp Temple and bid them farewell. Before Lin Feng left, he looked at Shi Xingyun and thought to himself, "Am I seeing things? I can sense that besides having the soul of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon inside her own, there is something else strange about her." After Lin Feng departed, a middle-aged man who was in thick armor came to Shi Xingyun and the Vivant Joy Holy Man and said, "Missus, Sir, it seems like the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed not going to appear in Tianjing City." Simr to a demonic dragon, this middle-aged man was emitting a vigorous and powerful aura. Specialising in the martial way at the peak of the Aurous Core stage, his physical body and soul was osciting with so much force that it resembled the force of a gap ripping open in the void. The joyful facial expression of the Vivant Joy Holy Man suddenly changed and he said stiffly while shaking his head, "Do not touch Zhu Yi. The leader of Celestial Sect of Wonder is not a fool." "Besides, that is the capital of the Great Zhou Empire." Shi Xingyun then subtly said, "It is not just that. We have to take note that no one else does - someone could be plotting to frame us for that if anything happens to Zhu Yi." After hearing what Prince Qingyun said, the armored middle-aged man contemted momentarily and nodded his head. "I understand, maam." Lin Feng returned to the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple after he departed from the diplomatic party from the Great Qin Empire. All of a sudden, he felt something as his heart skipped a beat. "Oh, this mana feels familiar." The Steel Tree Avatar was already in the Nascent Soul stage. He stepped out and pierced through space and arrived at his destination in no time. He sensed previously that there was a battle going on, and found one of the ripples of mana extremely familiar. Lin Feng reached the spot and immediately recognized that person. "Dao Zhiqiang - he should be with the Great Qins diplomatic party. Why is he here alone?" Dao Zhiqiang was engaged in a fight with a middle-aged man who looked average but was emitting a dense and stable aura - his two eyes were unmoving and disyed unwavering confidence and calmness. Even though he was at a disadvantage, Dao Zhiqiang was facing off his enemy withposure. The only problem was that his opponent was just too strong. An Aurous Core stage cultivator versus a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could not be so smooth-sailing for the Foundation Establishment stage cultivator - Dao Zhiqiang. In the end, it was rare for someone in the Foundation Establishment stage to resist someone in the Aurous Core stage, or even defeat thetter. The only reason why Dao Zhiqiang was still barely managing was because of his talismans and the magical items and he could feel himself slipping towards defeat. Lin Feng was not too hasty about interfering as he could feel that there two other people on scene besides Dao Zhiqiang and his opponent. Both cultivators were in the Aurous Core stage, and one was clearly stronger than the other. They were obscured in the shadows as they watched the disorganized and messy battle in silence. What piqued Lin Fengs interest was the fact that these two cultivators of the Aurous Core stage did not disy their strength and level of mastery, but their mantras and whatnot told him that they were from the Heaven Lake Sect. "This is about to get interesting." Lin Feng let out a subtle smile at the thought of the Heavenly Lake Sects obnoxious rules and customs. Chapter 400: Come And Have a Seat At My Place Chapter 400: Come And Have a Seat At My ce Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions It was just a simple fight to the death between Dao Zhiqiang and the cultivator of the Aurous Core stage. From their speech, one could tell that it was a simple robbery after murder. However, the hidden presence of the two cultivators from the Heaven Lake Sect spiced things up. What made Lin Feng even more intrigued was that these two cultivators who were from the Heaven Lake Sect were there for different reasons; the weaker cultivator waspletely engrossed in the fight, waspletely unaware of the presence the other cultivator. The stronger cultivator, however, was fully aware of his surroundings and the presence of another cultivator. It was obvious he was there to clean up as he behaved like an eagle waiting for the right moment to swoop. "This mana feels familiar." Lin Feng turned around and thought to himself as if he recognized the strong cultivator of the Aurous Core stage. After careful examination and identification, Lin Feng smirked, "Interesting." The stronger cultivator of the Nascent Soul was indeed Song Qingyuan, who attended the previous Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Being at the peak of the Aurous Core stage and fully mastered the Dual Sword Auras of Ice Fire, Song Qingyuan was indisputably considered as one of the more gifted ones in the younger generation of the Heaven Lake Sect. He was so strong that he could put up a fight against an elder cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage. At his level, he could have attempted the Thunder Tribtions a long time ago to ascend to the nascent soul stage. However, Song Qingyuan was born with a surplus of Yin energy in him. It was precisely because of this that he was able to master the Heaven Lake Sects mantra at an extraordinary pace. Ironically, it was also because of the possibility of disharmony between Yin and Yang that that hindered him from experiencing the Thunder Tribtions. Therefore, Song Qingyuan did not dare to try the Thunder Tribtions. Thus, he was stranded in the Advanced Aurous Core stage. The most appropriate solution to his problem was to pair up with Dao Yuting as a cultivator couple. Dao Yuting was born with a surplus of Yang energy in her body, theplete opposite of Song Qingyuan. She was also unable to achieve a perfect bnce between Yin and Yang in her body. They were considered to be the perfect pair. Dao Yuting and Song Qingyuanplemented each other more perfectly than typical cultivator couples did. From his past behaviour, Lin Feng was confident that this person was not here to help out his father-inw. This meant that the real reason why he was here made things all the more interesting. Not before long, Song Qingyuan started to act. He crept behind his sects cultivator who was at the beginner Aurous Core stage. It was only when Song Qingyuan appeared next to him did he notice the formers presence. The middle-aged cultivator was astonished. He voice-projected a message to Song Qingyuan, "Qingyuan, why are you here?" Song Qingyuan smiled subtly and replied, "Senior Elder Zhang, this Dao Zhiqiang cannot die yet." Senior Elder Zhang was even more shocked. "Why is that?" As he was afraid of experiencing the Tribtions of Yin Fire, he was weaker in capacity and masteries although he was one generation older than Song Qingyuan. He had been at the Aurous Core stage for a few hundred years but was stuck in the beginner Aurous Core stage. This was the reason why he did not dare to wave his seniority around Song Qingyuan, even though he had his own suspicions and doubts. The instructions of the mission passed down by the sect to cultivator Zhang stated that he had to kill Dao Zhiqiang, but the details were confusing. He was provided with Dao Zhiqiangs whereabouts, but cultivator Zhang could not assassinate Dao Zhiqiang personally as he could not expose the fact that he was from the Heaven Lake Sect. After much investigation, the middle-aged cultivator realized that Dao Zhiqiang was working under the Great Qins minister, Wu Qingrou. So, he concluded that the Heaven Lake Sect did not want to provoke the Great Qin Empire. Therefore, he paid an independent cultivator to kill Dao Zhiqiang to create the whole drama. However, Song Qingyuans appearance made things awkward for him. "I am sure these are the instructions for the mission passed down by the sect. It cant be wrong." "No doubt. That is why I rushed here," Song Qingyuan smiled and said, "Senior Elder Zhang, you have found the right person. This foundation establishment cultivator is Dao Zhiqiang." "But like I said, it is not Dao Zhiqiangs time to die." After hearing his words, cultivator Zhangs expression changed. "Qingyuan, you..." "Going against the rule? I am fully aware." Song Qingyuan nodded whileughing, "That is why I am requesting you to be slightly flexible, Senior Elder Zhang. No worries, I will take full responsibilities of my actions when we are back." Cultivator Zhang hesitated for a moment and thought, "He is the immediate disciple of the sect. There is no point arguing with him since the leader of the sect would definitely side and protect him. Just let him do as he wishes." He nodded his head and agreed, "Qingyuan, I will leave this to you then. Do what you want." Just as cultivator Zhang turned around and was about to leave, he felt a force approaching him from behind - he turned around haze of terror and immediately saw a maelstrom of ice and fire surging towards him. "Song Qingyuan, you..." Before he could finish his sentence, that stream of ice and fire took his life. This was the same spell that heavily injured Du Kun of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, who was also at the peak of the Aurous Core stage. There was nothing else to be said about it being used against a Beginner Aurous Core stage cultivator. Song Qingyuan cold-heartedly killed his senior elder and said whileughing, "Senior Elder Zhang , after much consideration, I have decided that it would be better if you were to be responsible. However, you no longer have to be worried of getting punished as you will not be returning to the sect." While unleashing his attack, Song Qingyuan made no effort in covering up his aura. Naturally, the two of them who were fighting felt the aura and stopped to watch Song Qingyuan who was started strolling towards them. Song Qingyuan very quickly ended the life of the independent cultivator in the same manner with the same grin on his face - and only he and Dao Zhiqiang were left. Dao Zhiqiang looked at Song Qingyuan and said respectfully, "Thank you for your aid, Priest Song." In the Grand Celestial World, those who were cultivators of the Nascent Soul can be addressed as a priest as a form of respect. "You know me?" Song Qingyuan smiled. "I have witnessed your elegance and glory at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai," Dao Zhiqiang said as he nodded. "The glory of getting defeated by me who was only ten years old back then?" Song Qingyuan asked faintly. Dao Zhiqiang tensed up and replied, "You are indeed very humorous. We have also witnessed how you were defeated by Du Kun of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and Gu Lei of the Purple Clouds Sect." Song Qingyuan chuckled and gazed at Zhi Daoqiang, "Everyone has also seen the elegance of your daughter." Dao Zhiqiangs heart skipped a beat as he realized that his identity had been exposed. He controlled his emotions and confusingly asked, "My daughter? I do not even have a wife, how can I have a daughter?" Song Qingyuan smiled, "Do you not remember Yuting? I am sure she remembers you." For those who wanted to enter the Heaven Lake Sect, it was a tradition and rule that they must cut off their ties with their family and kill them. For those who were still young, the sect would secretly do it for them. However, those who ultimately progressed to the chain ofmand inevitably came to know the truth and would have probably suffered the same fate. Therefore, the sect came up with a lot of different measures whichplemented this tradition. Those who had their ties cut off had to ept a special form of psychological assistance. This form of psychological assistance would ultimately guide them in the "right" way of practice. After all these assistance and guidance, most of them knew what happened to their parents and chose to ignore it. That was also one of the reasons why most of the immediate disciples of Heaven Lake Sect were so heartless and cruel. Eventually, that became somethingmon and natural in the sect that nobody would question about. Although the sect had received many negativements on their way of doing things, they chose to ignore them. However, there were still people who were stubborn and refused to ept the truth that their family had been killed. If that was the case, the sect would use hypnosis to alter their consciousness and soul in order to remove part of their memory. Song Qingyuanughed and said, "Yuting still misses you but she does not know that you are still alive." "What deep affection!" Song Qingyuan sighed and said, "She still remembers you after her first hypnosis. Can you imagine how sad was it for her to pretend that she does not? This was all just so that she could prevent herself from getting hypnotized again and retain that vivid memory of you." Fuming with anger, Dao Zhiqiang clenched both of his fists and remained silent. Looking at Dao Zhiqiang, Song Qingyuanughed again and said, "Imagine how happy she would be if I were to bring you to her?" "Would you be as happy if I were to bring you to Cao Wei?" A voice suddenly came out of nowhere as the sky started to fill with purple clouds. Song Qingyuans facial expression suddenly changed as he saw Lin Feng walking out of the void. After the battle at Mount Kunlun, it was no longer a secret that Lin Feng possessed an avatar of the Saros Steel Tree. Although it was his first time seeing Lin Feng, Song Qingyuan immediately felt his heart sink after hearing him speak and seeing how the sky was filled with purple clouds. He gathered his attention, smiled and said, "Are you the leader of the Celestial Wonder Sect? Greetings, revered elder Lin Feng." Song Qingyuan would have definitely put up a fight it was some average person in the Nascent Soul Stage. However, even though it was just one of Lin Fengs avatars, he already dispelled all notions of resistance. Lin Feng said, "What a coincidence. Allow me to invite you to have a seat at my ce." Chapter 401: Actually, I Hope Youre a Spy Chapter 401: Actually, I Hope Youre a Spy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Song Qingyuan gazed at Lin Feng deeply. After a beat, he sighed and said, smiling, "I would not refuse an elder. Happily, sire." He was very receptive, epting Lin Fengs arrangement calmly. Youre the youngster and hes the elder, so you can try anything you like and the elder will definitely be magnanimous and excuse you C this sort of thinking was foolish to the extreme. If one wished to be magnanimous, then he will be magnanimous and wave it aside; if one wished to put you in your ce, then he will do so without a moments hesitation. This, was the prerogative of the powerful. Lin Feng simply put him away into the Celestial Small Worlds, and then, his gaze settled on Dao Zhiqiang, still in shock and speechless. Up until now, this middle-aged man has not yet regained his wits. "Dao Zhiqiang, Lord Lin." After a few beats, Dao Zhiqiang bowed to Lin Feng. "Thank you very much, Lord Lin, for your help." Although he was not an advanced cultivator, he was cool-headed and cautious. Obviously, he could tell that previously, Song Qingyuan was not actually harboring benevolent intentions. After falling into Song Qingyuans hands, maybe he could indeed find his daughter Dao Yuting, but for father and daughter, it might not end well. "What are your ns next?" Lin Feng asked. At this point, Dao Zhiqiang has already calmed downpletely. Song Qingyuans words have unsettled him deeply; right now, he missed his daughter even more. But after he regained his cool, after a pause, he said, "I want to go to a ce, to confirm something." Lin Feng threw him a look. "What ce?" Dao Zhiqiang said the name of a ce, situated on a mountain northeast of the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. Lin Feng simply brought him there directly by Void travel. On the mountain stood an Aurous Core cultivator, looking as if he was waiting for someone. Dao Zhiqiang stood with Lin Feng atop the clouds; after examining the cultivator for a while, Dao Zhiqiang fell into aplete silence, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Hes waiting for you?" Lin Feng asked. Smiling bitterly, Dao Zhiqiang answered, "Indeed. The reason why I left the main Embassy group and hurried here is to see him as well, in addition to delivering something to him. But from the looks of it now, this delivery route is the road to my grave, which the Right Honorable Prime Minister prepared for me." "I do know that the Prime Minister has contact with the Heaven Lake Sect. But looking at it now, the Prime Minister knows all about me as well." Dao Zhiqiang sighed. "I was from a small sect in the Great Zhous Northern Realms. I was very much in love with a female junior of mine C after we both attained Foundation Establishment, we got married." "After our marriage, we were a very devoted couple, and she gave birth to a daughter as well. Our family of three was enjoying some halcyon days." At this instant, Dao Zhiqiangs gaze was filled with remembrance and yearning. "Then, I was even thinking that the true meaning of cultivation would be to enjoy that happiness for longer years." "My daughter, when she was still a child, she has already exhibited tremendous talent for cultivation." Dao Zhiqiangs expression became progressively more pained. "At first, I was still overjoyed, thinking that this was Heavens gift to me. But who knows that this would be the start of a nightmare!" Dao Zhiqiangs daughter was none other than Dao Yuting. Extraordinarily talented at a tender age, she was forcibly inducted into the Heaven Lake Sect after they discovered her. Faced with the Heaven Lake Sects rule of severing all worldly connections, Dao Zhiqiangs family was met with disaster. His daughter was abducted, his wife murdered by them as well. As powerful as the Heavenly Lake Sect was, even Dao Zhiqiangs sect was as insignificant as a speck of dust in front of them, not to mention him. Dao Zhiqiang managed to escape with his life thanks to luck. If it was just for revenge, faced with such a colossus, he might not even be able to summon the will to fight. But his daughter was still there. As a father, even knowing the hopelessness of his path, Dao Zhiqiang will still fight his fight. So he travelled relentlessly, looking for a great power that could help him fulfill his wish. First he joined the Great Zhou Empires Divine Martial Army; after the Battle of the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions, he left the Divine Martial Army and came to the Great Qin Empire, eventually bing a retainer of the Great Qins powerful Prime Minister, Wu Qingrou. However, when he hasnt yet seen the hope at dawn, once again, he fell into the abyss of despair. Lin Feng gazed at Dao Zhiqiang silently. Suddenly, he smiled. "My Celestial Sect of Wonders stillcks apetent Outer Echelon manager. Are you willing to enter my sect?" Hearing these words, Dao Zhiqiang was instantly dumbstruck as he looked at Lin Feng nkly, speechless. After a long pause, he finally realized that this was extremely impolite and said hurriedly, "My Lord, if you are willing to take me in, I am obviously willing. Its just that..." Dao Zhiqiangs heart was filled with apprehension as he looked at Lin Feng with great care and spoke softly. "My Lord, arent you worried that I am part of an espionage plot of Wu Qingrous?" It was natural for him to have his heart in his mouth. Someone like him might as well as have spy written on his face, especially with his greatest leverage, and greatest vulnerability C his daughter was still in others hands. Even if he wasnt a spy now, if Wu Qingrou or Cao Wei were to use Dao Yuting to threaten himter and demand that he betray the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Dao Zhiqiang reckoned that it would be hard for him to hold the line. Not to mention that he had first pledged his loyalty to the Great Zhou Dynasty, andter left the Divine Martial Army to swear fealty to Wu Qingrou. Now, if he changed allegiances once more, regardless of the reason, he could very well be seen as a ve with three names. If he were in Lin Fengs position, it would be hard for him to trust such a person as well. Lin Feng nced at him calmly as he spoke. "I do not care for whether youre someone elses agent, as long as you carry out your duties to the best of your ability when youre my manager. What I want is your ability, and not your loyalty." Gazing at Dao Zhiqiang, his lip suddenly twisted upwards. "Actually, I am somewhat hoping that youre Wu Qingrou or Cao Weis agent." Dao Zhiqiang was dumbfounded, unable to speak. Suddenly, he felt a chill down his spine. "Previously, I felt that Wu Qingrou was the most frightening person Ive ever seen; but the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders exceeds even him." After a long while, he gathered his wits and bowed deeply towards Lin Feng. Taking a deep breath, he spoke. "I will be my Lords most humble servant. I only hope that my Lord would one day take pity on me and allow me to be reunited with my daughter Yuting, that those bonded by blood would not remain separated." "Those that trust me, I have never let them down." Lin Feng said even-temperedly. "Starting from today, you are the Outer Echelon manager for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Assorted matters, big and small, on Mount Yujing will be your responsibility. If youplete your tasks well, there will be additional rewards." After finishing his sentence, Lin Feng flicked his finger, sending Dao Zhiqiang to Mount Yujing with a streak of purple clouds. After sending off Dao Zhiqiang, one of Lin Fengs voice-projecting crystals began glowing. After the transmission was established, Xiao Budians voice rang out. "Master, Second Senior passed the Imperial (provincial) Exam! And he was first ce - Jieyuan!" "I am more concerned about his work for this exam. Was it the sequel for his previous upleted essay C that groundbreaking one?" Lin Feng asked. "No." Shi Tianhao smiled. Hearing this, not only did Lin Feng feel no regret, but insteadughed happily. "Good, good. To be able to hide as well as show C his understanding of the Tao is more and more mellow and coherent." "I asked Second Senior to bring us around the city, and return together a few dayster," Xiao Budian said. Lin Feng nodded. Previously, he has already reached an agreement with Zhu Yi; after this Spring Examination ends, Zhu Yi will not stay at Tianjing, but rather return to Mount Yujing to continue his cultivation. He will only return to Tianjing City for the national exam in autumn, six monthster. After ending the transmission with Xiao Budian, Lin Feng sped his hands behind his back, gratified. "Now, every disciple has begun to find their own path." Zhu Yi forged his own path, and Wang Lin did so as well. This time that Wang Lin returned to his hometown and his family, it was definitely a triumphant return. His hometown was situated in the periphery mountains of the Great Qin Empires Southern Realms. Along with Xiao Yans family in Wuzhou City, Wang Lins n received official preferential treatment and protection from the Great Qin Empire as well. After being informed that all this stemmed from Wang Lin, the one who was a mere clown, the contrast was tremendous for the Wangs. When faced with the changed attitudes of his n, looking at those faces full of fawning and hidden fear, Wang Lin did not feel gratified or amused; but rather, simply dealt with them calmly. It was only when facing his parents that Wang Lin felt genuine joy. He settled down in his hometown, apanying his parents and started living a normal life. It was as if everything has returned to the days before he left home. Wang Lin did this partly to be in thepany of his parents, and partly to polish his own Tao. Lin Feng talked with him afterwards, and knew that Wang Lin was unifying this Concept, of serenity and a return to nature, with the other extreme C Destructive stage of the River Styx, forming aplete Concept of power and prity. Not simply recing the Destructive stage of the River Styx with serenity and return to nature, but pushing both to the extreme and then merging the two. Compared with when he was erecting the Forest Abode, his understanding of the great universal Tao has now increased further. Now, he was truly perfecting his Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra. Hearing this, Lin Feng first affirmed the validity of Wang Lins idea, and felt happy for him as well. So, this family leave of Wang Lins stretched out to more than six months; now, he was still resting in his little home vige. Apart from Wang Lin and Zhu Yi, although Xiao Yan identally messed himself up, but he has obviously affirmed his future path as well. After defeating and destroying the Intermediate Nascent Soul Elder, Yu Shiling, Xiao Budians cultivation and energy have reached new heights as well. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were steadily progressing as well. Generally, Lin Feng has little to be dissatisfied about C except one. This particr issue was that little girl, Luo Qingwu. It has already been half a year since she returned to the Ancient Yuantian World; after so long, there has been nary a whisper. Through the Mana that he left in her Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl, Lin Feng could sense that the problems with her Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl has not improved. Right now, it was only Lin Fengs Dual Prity Divine Flower petals preventing it from shattering; if she attempts to cultivate Qi, things would go wrong instantly. In the end, for this half a year, the little girl did stop cultivatingpletely, with not a single move. "Could it be that I was wrong?" Lin Feng felt somewhat puzzled. "This little girls Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl physique is useless now, but her family still treats her as a precious treasure, with no changes in her privileges? If it is really true, it would be a good oue as well." Lin Fengs brows knotted up slightly. "But why do I have the feeling that the situation has evolved somewhat unexpectedly?" Chapter 402: Secret Manual of Kun Peng Chapter 402: Secret Manual of Kun Peng Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Previously, Lin Feng had left some Mana in Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. Whenever Luo Qingwu wishes, she can contact Lin Feng through this Mana; that was why when bidding her farewell, Lin Feng told her that if she was unhappy at home, she coulde visit Mount Yujing. But unexpectedly, it has been half a year since her return, and yet the wavelengths were still silent C with no activity from her. Lin Feng could sense that nothing unexpected has happened to the Mana he left in the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl C it has not been erased, nor hijacked. In other words, it was the little girls own idea to notmunicate with Lin Feng. This made Lin Feng rather curious C but merely curious. If the little girl was still living a carefree life, then alls good. Now, Lin Fengs mindset was already changing slowly. He would still eye talents of extraordinary potential when he encounters them, but it was no longer a must. While he was in thought, Lin Feng suddenly sensed, once again, that evil consciousness that was spying on them while the Steel Tree Avatar was battling the Thunder Tribtions. Savagery, venom, deceit C these negative emotions pulsated clearly from its Mana. Lin Fengs eyebrows rose as he turned to see the air stir. A figure walked, slowly, out from the Void opening. His Mana was extremely strong C facing him, Lin Feng felt, vaguely, that he was facing the boundless sea and sky. "As expected, Advanced Nascent Soul." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "if this man attains Immortal Soul, his powers will be considerable." The figure was enveloped, from head to toe, in ayer of faint mist, precluding people from seeing his true form. But this, naturally, could not stop Lin Fengs vision. Examining him, Lin Feng felt some slight surprise. The mans form was umon, to say the slightest. His appearance was aged, with a hunched back and bowed figure. His face was rather abnormal, bearing resemnces to birds and fishes instead of humans; somewhat like Demons transforming into human form, but ipletely, with many physical traits of beasts remaining. But from Lin Fengs observation, his Mana obviously bore the signature of human cultivators, and not the Demonic powers of the Demonic n. With much interest, Lin Feng sized up this bird-faced, fish-headed figure. "Perhaps, just like my Steel Tree Avatar, he controlled some Demonic being as an Avatar?" His gaze made the strange figure rather displeased as he sneered, "Managed to get a Saros Steel Tree as an Avatar? Really good luck C pity it will be for my benefit. You can hand that Avatar over now." The figures voice was weird as well; shrill and ear-piercing like Heavenly Squall, and yet low and resounding like waves of the rolling sea. As his sentence trailed off, the strange figure extended his arm out, grabbing towards Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. His hand instantly transformed into a gigantic hand, covering the entire sky. Seeing this, Lin Feng did not panic, but instead feel a light bulb go off in his head. This grab appeared simple, but actually encapsted many differentyers of Concept. The cover of the hand produced, faintly, an Abhijna effect C Heaven and Earth, contained in a single palm. It embodied profound Spatial powers C all Space under the palm was being drawn towards the center of the palm. It was useless even if an opponent attempted to evade towards another direction C he could not escape the figures grasp. In addition, at the center of the palm, it was as if a deep whirlpool was continuously rotating, generating a powerful attractive force. The five fingers extended outwards C countless squall roared, tearing apart space and time. Under this figures grab, it would be impossible for any opponent below Advanced Nascent Soul to escape, or even to resist; with no other option but to wait for the inevitable end. But this does not include Lin Feng, who stood in the same spot leisurely, not even attempting to run, but instead only gazing at the strange figure calmly. Shock surfaced in the strange figures brain as he sensed danger, but it was toote. A ming, radiant sun rose slowly below his palm. It appeared slow, but contains unimaginable, indomitable strength. Lin Fengs Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun mmed into the center of the strange figures palm like the rising morning sun, the unbridled strength shattering his ws outright. He shrieked with surprise, retracting the hand quickly. The massive, sky-covering hand disappeared, as the strange figure looked at his hand, seeing a patch of charred ckness in the center of the palm. "How incredibly savage physical strength...also, that golden me, it is the Grand Sun Primordial me? One of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires?" The strange figures gaze abruptly lit up as he stared intently at Lin Feng, but much more cautious now. Lin Feng stared back at him calmly. The strange figure, seeing Lin Fengsposed demeanor, retracted his vicious aura even further. Previously when the Steel Tree Avatar was facing the Thunder Tribtions, he recognized that this was only one of Lin Fengs Avatars, with the whereabouts of his true body unknown. Still, this strange figure has always been greedy and brazen, even reckless. A Saros Steel Tree Avatar, was extremely enticing to him, causing him to decide to take the risk without hesitation. However, he had previouslye to grief at the hands of the Vivant Joy Holy Man of the Great Qin Empire; thus, sensing the arrival of the Vivant Joy Holy Man, he was forced to retreat in spite of his unwillingness. What he did not expect was that after a while, he would rediscover Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar C alone. After the strange figure confirmed that the Vivant Joy Holy Man was not in the vicinity, he made his move. He originally thought that Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar, having just survived the Thunder Tribtions, should be extremely weak right now. Even if there was no weak period, a mere Beginner Nascent Soul should be childs y. But he had not suspected that the Steel Tree Avatars powers would far exceed his expectations. Without using the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra, he even suffered a minor setback at the hands of the Steel Tree Avatar. Although the strange figure was confident that if he used the Heaven and Earth Appearance Mantra, he could still capture Lin Fengs avatar, but it would not be a swift victory by any measure. Should Lin Fengs true form be exceedingly strong and appear suddenly at this moment, then the conclusion would be far less favorable for him. Those thoughts having came to his mind, the strange figure instantly retracted all of his aggressiveness and malice. After staring at Lin Feng for a moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. "Regarding the previous events, I apologize." Lin Feng looked at him silently without speaking. The figure obviously knew, too, that his previous actions werent the sort that could be easily dismissed with a few titudes. Doubtlessly, he could choose to just turn around and leave, but after seeing Lin Fengs Grand Sun Primordial me, he has other ideas. "I know the location of a secret trove, which I am willing to share with you, my friend, as a token of apology," the strange figure said. "I am the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, and it would be an honor to hear your title, my friend." Lin Fengs gaze scanned him from head to toe while he spoke. Without answering, he instead asked, "This trove you speak of C you cant retrieve it alone, can you?" The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster did not even blush or appear embarrassed in the slightest, but answered outright, "Thats true. But without me, no one could retrieve the trove alone either." "I mastered the technique to open the trove, but at the periphery, there are spells protecting the trove that I cannot prate alone. If you, my friend, are willing to help, sess is guaranteed." The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster grinned awkwardly, showing his teeth, "My friend, if you would help me, after we retrieve the trove, we could split it equally. What do you think?" "In the entire world, I am the only one who knows the precise location of the secret trove." "What kind of trove?" Lin Feng asked quietly. "Kun Peng Secret Treasure," the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster chuckled. "The inheritance left by a Kun Peng Grand Sage who once attained the Third Level of Undying Demonic Soul, who passed away in the Divine Lands." Kun Peng, one of the great Immemorial Demons alongside the likes of the Taotie, the Qiongqi, the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, the Phoenix, et cetera. It has two forms, the Kun and the Peng; in water it was the Kun, when it emerges it was the Peng. When it revealed its true form, it extended several kilometers, being one of thergest Demons in the Grand Celestial World in terms of size. Its strength waspletely proportional to its size, being one of the strongest Demons as well. In the Barren Expanses, there was currently a Kun Peng Grand Sage as well; however, it seemed that he was only at the First Level of Undying Demonic Soul, such that he has not been listed as one of the Ten Demonic Saints. Lin Fengs eyes shed. "Kun Peng Secret Treasure?" He remembered the days when he has just reached Foundation Establishment, when he went to the Kunlun Mountains to search for Mount Yujing. That was when Lin Feng first met Yang Qing, when he captured the Fire Crow Young Master and several Aeolus Sect disciples. One of those Aeolus Sect disciples, named Gao Fan, had tried to tame the Grand Moon Primordial Water with dark techniques, but tragically, was ass-f**ked by the Grand Moon Primordial Water instead. From him, Lin Feng first heard about the Kun Peng Secret Treasure. The Kun Peng Secret Treasure lies hidden within the North Pr Sea, and was perennially frozen in Millennium ck Ice. Then, although Gao Fan knew the location and even got his hands on a Spiritual Item, the Scale of Kun Peng, that could open the Secret Treasure, he was unable to break open the ck Ice. The ck Ice of the North Pr Sea - not even Immortal Soul cultivators could so much as scratch it, let alone Gao Fan. Those were the zenith of ice, the extreme essence of ice that has been frozen for more than ten thousand years. They embody the extremes of coldness in the universe, to the extent that even Space and Time werepletely sealed by the freezing cold and one couldnt enter even through Void Travel. Fortunately, the alternation of Yin and Yang in the universe meant that once a while, the ck Ice would be eroded by positive Yang energy, bing weaker. Only when positive Yang energy dissipates in the North Pr Sea and negative Yin energy regains prominence will the ck Ice be solid once again. It was possible for powerful cultivators, controlling extreme fire powers like the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, to attempt to break through the weakened ck Ice forcibly. The Grand Moon Primordial Water, hailed as the Master of A Million Waters and capable ofmanding all ice and water in the world, could be used to circumvent the ck Ice as well. Therefore, the poor Gao Fan waspletely oblivious that, even if he did actually obtain the Grand Moon Primordial Water, it would still be impossible for him, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, to break open the ck Ice. Right now, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was facing the same problem as well; that was why after seeing Lin Fengs Grand Sun Primordial me, he had the thought of inviting Lin Feng to aid him. When Lin Feng got the information from Gao Fan, negative Yin energy was strong in the North Pr Sea, making the ck Ice was even stronger. In addition, his own cultivation was still inadequate then, so Lin Feng had ced it at the back of his mind first. Now, hearing the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters proposal, Lin Feng asked, "Positive Yang energy is strong in the North Pr Sea now?" Hearing this sentence, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters heart sank slightly. Instantly, he knew that Lin Feng was not ignorant about the Kun Peng Secret Treasure. At this moment, a feeling that he was asking a tiger for its skin rose in the strange old mans heart as he forced himself to continue talking. "Thats right. Before this years summer solstice, positive Yang energy exceeds negative Yin energy, but after summer solstice passes, positive Yang energy will start to dissipate while negative Yin energy grows. For a prolonged period afterwards, negative Yin energy will reign supreme." Lin Feng spread his palm out. "With this, it seems that I do not need to work with you." It was a single fish scale, of the size of merely a fingernail, but the Spatial Energy it contained suppressed its physical size; its actual size was probably around a square kilometer. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster threw a nce at it and snickered. "Scale of Kun Peng? I will be forthright with you, my friend. This thing could indeed pinpoint the Kun Peng Secret Treasure, but it would only bring you to the gates. If you want to venture deep into the Secret Treasure, this is not enough." Chapter 403: Dont Complicate Easy Matters Chapter 403: Dont Complicate Easy Matters Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster calmly. "Oh? You mean, you have a way to actually enter the Secret Treasure?" The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster smiled with equal parts pride and arrogance. "Thats right. To enter the Kun Peng Secret Treasure, you must possess pure Kun Peng blood C and I do." Lin Feng scanned his bird-faced, fish-headed form, realizationing across him. "So this guy merged the Kun Pengs bloodline into his own body C thats why his physique turned out this way." The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster before him, actually, was no longer just a simple human, but half-human, half-Demon. He used to be human, but after merging the Kun Pengs bloodline with his body, the fusion of blood caused his outwards appearance to incline towards that of the Kun Peng. The spell he casted previously C the materializing of that immense hand C integrated the Unique Gift of the Kun Peng as well. That palm evoked the deepest abyss of the ocean blue, while the spreading of the fingers bore the resemnce to the giant avians of yore spreading their colossal wings. It wasnt just the physical appearance C they contained esoteric Spatial Mysteries as well. Displeased by being inspected from head to toe by Lin Fengs unreserved gaze, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster snorted. "Understand now? To enter the Kun Peng Secret Treasure, you have to cooperate with me." Hearing this, a rxed smile came to Lin Fengs lips. "My rule of thumb has always been to, as much as possible, deal withplex matters in the simplest ways possible. Dont try to outsmart yourself, and end upplicating simple matters instead." The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was taken aback for a moment. "What do you mean?" "I know how to prate the North Pr Seas ck Ice, as well as how to pinpoint the exact location of the Kun Peng Secret Treasure. The only thing Im missing is Kun Peng blood," Lin Feng said calmly. "So, I just have to capture you and I would have fulfilled all the conditions, right?" "Such a simple thing, why do you need to make it soplicated?" The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster seethed with the anger, to the extent that heughed out loud instead. "Those are some arrogant and unappreciative words! I was doing you a favor by willing to give you a share. Since youre foolish enough to refuse, then Ill teach you a lesson on why you shouldnt do things the hard way!" As he speaks, he did not pause for even a second as he mmed his palms together and then separated them violently. A fierce squall erupted,ing straight at Lin Feng to form a savage sh. Wherever the squall passed, massive gashes were torn in the air, like ugly, twisted wounds. Lin Fengs lips curved upwards slightly as he extended his right hand outwards tly. ck light flickered on his palm; within the glow, the image of a colossal tree swayed. The tree has a trunk of iron and branches that evoke unyielding dragons, betraying a Concept of Strength C indestructible, indomitable, indissoluble. The squall struck the image of the Steel Tree, violently twisting in the air and finally exploded into thousands of des of wind, shooting off in all directions. Those small des, uponnding within the mountains, carved deep cracks into the stone, with the peaks of some of the smaller mountains being split open entirely. Even mere ripples, after being diffused, possess such power, tells much about the destructive potential of the initial, intact squall. However, the image of the Steel Tree in Lin Fengs right hand only swayed violently, like a stone being tossed into the surface of a pond C generating innumerable ripples, but everything still return to tranquility in the end like nothing ever happened. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters face turned dark, but the greedy glow in his eyes grew even brighter. The Saros Steel Tree C its greatest strength was its impregnable defense. It was the uncrowned king among all Demons in terms of defense, an attribute few could match. Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatars strength rose significantly after surviving the Thunder Tribtions and attaining Nascent Soul stage, especially its defense C frightening was the only descriptor that came close. After blocking the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters attack, Lin Feng, unflustered, extended his finger and pointed at him. Dual Dimension Vum Charm! Lin Fengs spell was instantly activated, the target being the space where the lower half of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters body resided. The boundary of the interchanged space marked, precisely, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters waist. Once the spell was activated, this old creep would be chopped cleanly in half. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster quickly realized somethings wrong and tried to freeze space with his own Mana, but he realized that there was no effect whatsoever. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, the great Advanced Nascent Soul cultivator, the two halves of his bodies separated from each other without a fuss. When he came to his senses, he found that his body below the waist has already disappeared! He gazed nkly into space, to see, in the distance, Lin Feng holding his lower body by one leg. Lin Feng smiled. "Okay. Now, I have thest thing needed to open the Kun Peng Secret Treasure C Kun Peng bloodline as well." The Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters veins bounced as the whites of his eyes turned a pure ck. With his Nascent Soul stage abilities, just being cut in half would not kill him C he still has the chance to take over a new body. However, how could a new body match the original one, fused with the bloodline of the Kun Peng? "Youre asking to die!" The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster roared as a ball of light flew out of his head, forming a massive bird C the Peng. Cyan feathers covered the entirety of its body; its beak was golden, and its head was topped with white plumes. Seeing this, Lin Feng felt some amusement. "Oh, this guys Cosmic Form is the form of the Kun Peng? But now theres only the Peng here C why would that be?" The Kun Peng, when in water, was the Kun; when it emerges, it was the Peng. That, was the pure form of the Unique Gift of the Kun Peng race. Right now, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was obviously solidifying the Cosmic Form with his own Mana; in theory, it should have both forms, the Kun and the Peng. However, here, there was only the avian form of the Peng. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster let out a severe cry. As the gargantuan wings of the Peng Cosmic Form pped, gale and tempest filled the entire sky. It was the first time in his life that Lin Feng had seen such powerful Wind ss attack from anyone but the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. The Cosmic Form was the foundation of the strength of an Advanced Nascent Soul cultivator. As the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster attacked with his Cosmic Form now, his power far exceeded the previous initiation. Despite the Saros Steel Trees incredible natural defense, it would be hard to haveplete confidence when going up against Advanced Nascent Soul as a Beginner Nascent Soul. However, Lin Feng had no ns to ce himself in the passive defense position. Facing the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters Cosmic Form, Lin Feng smiled slightly and extended his right hand outwards. His half-closed fingers first spread, and then clenched suddenly into a fist. A tremendous sound resonated through the Void and shook the Universe. The entire patch of Void before Lin Feng disintegrated abruptly, forming endless elements C Earth, Air, Fire, Water C that thundered on. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters Cosmic Form had brought countless squalls, roaring with fervor and momentum. However, as Lin Feng clenched his fingers, the Void shattered and boundless elements thundered, evoking the primal state of chaos of the universe before Heaven and Earth were separated. The chaotic elements of the universe charged at the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster like a raging torrent. It was only when it came to this point that the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters expression changedpletely. "Who the hell are you, exactly?" He did not dare to hesitate further and immediately exposed everything he has left in store. The vast, blue-green feathered wings of the Peng, flying high above his head, suddenly turned pitch-ck. Once the ck wings were extended, the entire world turned bleak and deste, pitch-ck as if it was plunged instantly from the brightest day into the darkest night. The universe was engulfed entirely in darkness. All light, all objects, all life,pletely swallowed up by the darkness. Lin Fengs eyes lit up. "What a familiar Concept of Strength...the most extreme darkness, isnt this the Origin of Darkness Concept unique to the beast of darkness, Mingdu? Apart the Kun Peng bloodline, you received the inheritance of the Mingdu as well?" Although the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster has used the entirety of the two great beasts power, he was still no match for Lin Fengs earth-fragmenting spell. Earth, Air, Fire and Water, chaotic and turbulent, rapidly tore the darkness apart, revealing the world once again. But having blocked for a moment, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters Peng Cosmic Form snatched up his remaining body and fled, its wings vibrating at maximum frequency. Having transformed into Peng form, the Kun Pengs speed was one of the fastest in the entire Demonic n. At full power, the speed, if nothing else, of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters Cosmic Form has already matched the speed of a typical Immortal Soul elder. Such great speed waspletely impossible for Nascent Soul cultivators to catch up to. Seeing this, Lin Fengughed as he waved his hand. Arge purple g appeared before him; grasping it, he waved the g and instantly, two shapeless, formless squalls charged out, traversing infinite space and chasing towards the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was disdainful at first but he soon realized that the speed of the two squalls was even faster than him. In addition, these two shapeless squalls were extremely powerful. Forming a cross, they struck the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters Cosmic Form and instantly split it into fragments. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster copsed, drained. He attempted to resist, but by this time, Lin Feng has already caught up and waved the purple g again. A gigantic ck Ice Crystal emerged, radiating a blood-curdling chill as it froze the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster over. The mighty strength of the freeze made it impossible for the Advanced Nascent Soul Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster to even self-destruct his own Soul. He could only watch as he was frozen and captured,pletely incapable of resisting. This ck Ice Crystal was the False God Lin Feng has forged by fusing the Cosmic Form of the Yu ns Advanced Nascent Soul cultivator, Yu Yiluan, with his Soul. Its strength vastly exceeded Nascent Soul stage; in a contest of strength, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was no match. The two squalls that chased up to him previously were no ordinary squalls either, but False Gods forged by Lin Feng as well. With the Souls and Cosmic Forms of the two Aeolus Sect Advanced Nascent Soul cultivators as raw material, the essence of a lifetimes worth of mantras was fused with the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. Although they were False Gods, in terms of speed, they were of Immortal Soul-level as well. Lin Feng captured the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster with the ck Ice Crystal False God, incapacitating his Soul and extracting his memories. As expected, much was derived. "He has been rather fortunate, but it was all for my benefit now," Lin Feng thought. "Apart from the Kun Peng Secret Treasure, he even knows of the location of aplete Mingdu corpse. Its value is not much lower than that of the Kun Peng Secret Treasure C to me, maybe even more important." Among the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, there was one Change known as the Change of Light and Darkness. If Lin Feng was able to obtain the Mingdu corpse, he might be able to satisfy one of the two core criteria of the Change of Light and Darkness. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster has one more secret that slightly surprised Lin Feng; that what he just captured was only an Avatar of his. This old creeps actual body was at Advanced Nascent Soul stage; the Avatar he forged was also Advanced Nascent Soul stage. He mastered two Cosmic Forms, one the Kun form of the Kun Peng, the other the Peng form. When he attained Immortal Soul stage in the future, unlike others, he willbine the four C two Souls, two Cosmic Forms C into one with a secret technique. But there were still many difficulties involved, which was why the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster cared so much about the Kun Peng Secret Treasure. If he obtained theplete inheritance of the Kun Peng, he could safely take the next step, attaining Immortal Soul. Now that his Avatar was capture by Lin Feng, his actual body was naturally alerted, simultaneously angry and frightened. Lin Feng shook his head, smiling, as he stowed the purple g and hurried towards Mount Qingyang, not far outside the city of Tianjing. After the end of his examinations, Zhu Yi will go to pray before histe mother, Meng Bingyun, and sweep her grave. It so happened that Lin Feng wanted to verify something as well. Chapter 404: Graveside Meeting Chapter 404: Graveside Meeting Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng arrived at Mount Qingyang; at the foot of the mountain, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others were already waiting for him. Knowing that they were going to sweep the grave of Zhu Yiste mother, even the always-rambunctious Tuntun was now just standing erect quietly, let alone Shi Tianhao. Lin Feng, seeing Zhu Yi, nodded slightly. "Your examination results, Tianhao has already told me. Good job. If your mother knows about it beyond the grave, she would no doubt be gratified as well." "I had nned toe here to pray and bringfort to Mothers soul in paradise only after the autumn Huishiis over and my name is on the golden billboard," Zhu Yi said. "Still, remembering that it has been some days since I came to sweep the grave, I was troubled that Mothers grave might not be in the best of shapes, and so I could not help bute early, today." Lin Feng nodded. "That would be a reasonable thing to do." After a moments hesitation, Zhu Yi spoke quietly. "Master, I would like to move Mothers grave to the Sect. I hope that you would grant my request." "Granted." Lin Feng answered in the affirmative. "I am fine with this, you can go on ahead." A smile appeared on Zhu Yis face. "Thank you, Master." The party walked on towards the slope of Mount Qingyang. On the way, Zhuge Fengling quietly straggled to the back; she tugged on Tuntun and asked, "Zhu...Brother Zhus mother, was she really a previous Divine Feminine of the Great Void Sect?" Tuntun stole a nce at Zhu Yi stealthily and said in hushed tones, "True as it can be." Beside them, Jun Zinings face was ovee with shock. "Divine Feminine of the Great Void Sect? Isnt that the All-Under-Heavens Strider? I heard from my dad that the Great Void Sect is the first and foremost Holy Land in the world, and the All-Under-Heavens Strider is the leader of the Great Void Sect disciples experiencing the mortal world." "If Brother Zhus mother was really the Great Void Sect Divine Feminine, then she should have been transported back to the Great Void Sect for burial. Why was she buried in such a small, forlorn ce?" Tuntun curled her lips, "She vited rules of the Great Void Sect and was thus expelled from the Sect." Before thest notes of her voice even fell, in front of them, Zhu Yi turned around, face expressionless as the dead of the night, and directed a look at her. Tuntun, the Taotie who would charge into hell before admitting in the slightest that she was afraid, was chilled to the bone by this one look from Zhu Yi. She quickly feigned a cough, not daring to continue talking. But she still quietly spoke to Zhuge Fengling and Jun Zining, by way of Mana Voice projection, "His mother cultivated the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, from the Great Void Sects Supreme Path C the two sutras, Great and Void. You feel emotion, and then you obviate emotion. What it avoids most is emotional entanglement with another." "In the end, Meng Bingyun was not only emotionally entangled with the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, but she left her Sect for him, which was the reason for her tragic end." Jun Zining frowned, the features on her petite face scrunching up. "This Zhu Hongwu...truly a heartless man!" Zhuge Fengling, meanwhile, moved the corner of her mouth without speaking. She has seen more people and things, and did not feel this to be particrly extraordinary. "Hmm?" Lin Feng, walking at the front of the party, suddenly halted very slightly in his pace as his gaze fell on the hillside in the distance. Zhu Yi, following Lin Fengs gaze, felt an involuntary tightening in his chest. "Master, is there something wrong? Thats the location of my mothers grave." Lin Feng shook his head. "Not really anything wrong. Its just that there is someone there already." "Someone else?" Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others were all astonished. Their senses could all be considered sharp, but none of them could sense even the slightest hint that there was anyone else present. Even though Lin Feng has already told them that there was someone there, their Awareness, scanning the area, still found nothing. Lin Feng, actually, had only vaguely sensed that there was someone there. Who? What mantra? Doing what? He couldnt see clearly either, as if he was peering through a thick haze. "If my actual body is here, with a stronger Awareness, maybe I could have a clearer view," Lin Feng shrugged. Looking at Zhu Yi, whose face was now visibly darker, he saidfortingly, "Its not grave-robbers, you can be sure of this." Zhu Yi, taking a deep breath, nodded as he took the lead, striding towards Meng Bingyuns grave. From a distance away, you could already see the grave of Meng Bingyun, but Zhu Yis pace has halted. Because, as Ling Feng said, before his mothers grave stood a person. That person stood there silently, without emitting the faintest aura. He was clearly standing there, but he gave observers a fuzzy feeling - as if he was there, but simultaneously not there. It was as if his entire person has already melted into the universe, being one with it and not leaving a trace. But if the naked eye was to see him, all attention will be attracted to him instantly C as if this person was the center of the entire universe. This person was d in fine brocade, with a purple-gold hat atop his head. His temples were turning white, while his hands were spotlessly clean and white as the purest jade, giving the feeling of holding immense power. Zhu Yis breath halted slightly. His mental state, true to his heart and never wavering ever since he started his journey of cultivation, was starting to simmer at this moment. Because this person was none other than his father, the Grand Advisor of the Great Zhou Empire, the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu turned around slowly, his gaze briefly falling on Zhu Yi. "Zhu Yi, youre here to pay homage to your mothers grave." His gaze swept past Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others, finally falling on Lin Feng. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng?" Lin Feng looked at Zhu Hongwu calmly. Beside him, Zhu Yis gaze was fixated on this Marquis of the Great Zhou Empire as well. Lin Feng tilted his head slightly. "Yi?" Zhu Yis stare abruptly became steady once again, back to its meaningful and reserved state. Looking at Zhu Hongwu, his gaze was restored to its calmness. Zhu Hongwus eyebrows tossed slightly as he looked at the suddenlyposed Zhu Yi with some visible surprise. He looked at Zhu Yi again, before his gaze moved away yet again and returned to Lin Feng. Lin Feng said, emotionless, "Marquis of Xuanji, you did note at the right time." This was a gentlemens agreement; Lin Feng will not enter Tianjing, and the Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, and Zhu Hongwu will not make things difficult for Zhu Yi. Meanwhile, the two parties have not reached the point to meet, face-to-face. Now, the time wasnt right. Zhu Hongwu said calmly, "I will obey His Majestys decree. This is the duty of His Majestys subject. I have no intention to be your enemy; I came today to verify a matter. My private matter." Lin Fengs eyes flickered slightly. "If so, there is no time like the present. It would be good if some things are settled today." Hearing this, Zhu Yi took a step forward as he gazed at Zhu Hongwu calmly and spoke. "Zhu Hongwu, today, I came just to ask you one question. How exactly did my mother die?" After hepleted his sentence, Zhu Yis mental state becamepletely different. It was a sort of transcendence, simr to the freedom Xiao Yan had felt that day, when he finally shattered the obstacles in his heart after defeating Murong Yanran on Xingyun Peak. In those times in the Marquiss Residence, despite having doubts about his mothers death, he dared not utter them when facing Zhu Hongwu. Because without strength, you could not back up reason even if it was on your side. Against Zhu Hongwus violence, abundant in strength butcking in justice, he could only swallow his pride and keep his head down. No matter what, reason was above all. People with strength, acting with reason C that was the correct path. At this instant, Zhu Yis mental state was lucid and his heart carefree. He felt that his mind and spirit were elevated like never before C to the extent that he could almost attempt the Tribtions of the Yin Wind now and attain Advanced Aurous Core. Hearing Zhu Yis usatory question, Zhu Hongwu only lifted his brows. "What did you call me just now? Youre an educated man, a schr as well C where did your education go? Did you not study your etiquette and rites? Do you not understand the Three Cardinal Guides and the Five Constant Virtues? Do you not understand ethics and morals? Why did you call my name directly?" Zhu Yi said quietly, "Ethics and cardinal guides are for those with hearts. For a heartless person like you, why do I need to follow any ethics or guides whatsoever?" "How you treated Mother, how you treated me, both of us know very well. We dont need to go through things one by one, do we?" Zhu Hongwus eyes were fixated on Zhu Yi, his gaze crackling with lightning. After a beat, he turned to look at Lin Feng and said coldly, "Lin Feng, is this how you teach your disciples? No sense of etiquette, no sense of rules." Lin Feng smiled faintly as he spoke,posed. "How I teach my disciples is not a matter for others to criticize. The same goes, even to you." "Although youre rted to Zhu Yi by blood, you have not fulfilled your duty of guidance, not even for a single day. You only restrain others with etiquette and rules, to satisfy your personal desire for control C you are not much of a father or a husband." Lin Fengs gaze swept past the grave of Meng Bingyun as he said calmly, "Whatever entanglement you have with Meng Bingyun, I do not know, but you continued this entanglement to involve the next generation. If you see Zhu Yi as a speck of dust, then do not me him if he sees you as an enemy." "There could be an effect only if there was a cause. The causality you started will definitely end with you C this is the way of Heaven, and there can be no exceptions." Zhu Hongwus gaze settled on Meng Bingyuns headstone as well. Suddenly, the coldness and severity disappeared and he said quietly, "Then, you involve yourself in the causality of us, of father and son, husband and wife...do you think you can remain out of this?" Lin Feng said calmly, "I involved myself...so what?" The spring chill is clear in the air as the cold draught made its presence known. After god knows how long, Zhu Hongwus voice sounded in the air. "Whom the gods would destroy, they first make mad. Lin Feng, youre not far from your destruction." "You unfilial son, you think if you lean on the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you can do as you wish? You should know that, after all, you are not your master!" Zhu Yi said calmly, "And you too should know that the wicked are brought down by their own wickedness." Zhu Hongwu suddenly unrolled a portrait. The portrait was of ady, ady of a grace and beauty unparalleled in an entire generation. The brushwork of the artist was not exactly smooth; in fact, it even appeared somewhat cold and rigid. However, it emanated an invincible manner C simr to Zhu Hongwu himself. Zhu Yi, seeing thedy in the portrait, felt his breath halt slightly C because he recognized that the person in the portrait was none other than his mother, Meng Bingyun. Zhu Hongwu unrolled the portrait and after gazing at it silently for a moment, said, "The Great Void Sect, it habitually uses people as chess pieces, toplete its own grand design. They do not know, however, that there are far more than one yer in the chess game." "However, Bingyun, I must admit that you made a good move, one that I had not expected. This might be the proudest move of your entire life." He suddenly turned and looked at Lin Feng. "I heard that you and Bingyun were old acquaintances?" Lin Fengs expression did not change in the slightest. "Thats right." Zhu Hongwu gazed at the portrait, and then at the grave at the side. He let out a long sigh. "Good move." His emotions quickly became calm again, and the look he directed at Lin Feng contained a strange quality. "You should know, too, that the Great Void Sects overall design has had changes?" Chapter 405: The Great Void Sects Grand Design Chapter 405: The Great Void Sects Grand Design Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at Zhu Hongwu, his face impassive as ever. Both mens faces were oases of calm. The others, though, were still caught in the trap of confusion. Zhu Yi was displeased about what Zhu Hongwu had previously said about Meng Bingyun, but he also realized that there were much that he had not known about before. About his mother, he still knew much less than there was to know. Lin Feng, however, has came to know much of the secrets of the Great Void Sect through his previous interactions with Yan Mingyue, Miao Shihao and Chen Gang, and so he understood the implied meaning of Zhu Hongwus words. Although the Great Void Sect was split internally into the Conservative Faction and the Radical Faction, butparatively, it was the Conservative Faction that has the upper hand C or else the Great Void Sect wouldnt haveid low until even now. The guiding principle of the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect was to, as much as possible, diminish the conflicts among the major powers of the Human race, so as to preserve the strength of Human cultivators for theing Great War with the Demonic n of the Barren Expanses. Purely from this perspective, they were actually well-intentioned. However, the problem was that, even though the Great Void Sect was the foremost Holy Land of the Human world, it was impossible even for them to resolve each and every conflict with mere words. So while striving to mediate conflicts, the Great Void Sect has many tricks up their sleeves as well. Among those, the main one would be continuously updating their design and maintaining the bnce of power between major powers. From a certain point of view, the doings of the Great Void Sect appeared simr to using the world as a chessboard. Even the Great Thunderp Temple and the Mount Shu Sword Sect C also among the Three Great Holy Lands C were part of the Great Void Sects plot. Before the War of Buddha Annihtion, the grand design of the Great Void Sect was for the Great Thunderp Temple to check the Great Zhou Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect to check the Great Qin Empire. Two Great Holy Lands, checking the two great empires. This, was the check and bnce between the strongest powers of the Divine Lands. For the weaker powers, there were other ways as well C for example, Great Void Sect involvement was suspect in the standoff between the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Heaven Lake Sect. The Great Void Sect will not allow one party to totally annihte the other, but rather, provide help to the weak at the expense of the strong to attain an overall bnce, so that both sides will have reservations and would not actually go the extent of all-out war. Since the previous Great War with the Demonic n, the power structure of the human world has been tending towards equilibrium. All major powers were preupied with recovery; apart from the asional evil cultivator who would cause a disturbance before being wiped out, the overall situation in the Divine Lands was rather calm. Everything changed as a result of the War of Buddha Annihtion. As a result of a multitude of elements, with the Great Zhou Dynasty taking the lead, multiple powers, including the Mount Shu Sword Sect, formed an alliance and together, annihted the Great Thunderp Temple. The Radical Faction in the Great Void Sect even participated personally, with the Formation Bursting Drum aiding the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation to smash open the Vairocana Formation. As for the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect, peculiarly, they remained silent on the sidelines during the war for some unknown reason. After the War of Buddha Annihtion, the Great Zhou Empire C who was almost headed for mutual destruction with the Great Thunderp Temple C sessfully controlled most of the warring states, to the extent that its strength instead increased further. This directly resulted in the demise of the Great Void Sects original design. With the loss of hindrance from the Great Thunderp Temple, the Great Zhou Empires growth was even more rapid. As it eradicated sects and ns within its borders while invading and annexing small neighboring states, its power grew greater by the day. Now, it was already looming over the once-stronger Great Qin Empire, even eyeing it with avarice. This sort of situation would naturally be a source of much worry for the Great Void Sect. But now, a new, rising power has appeared in front of the Great Void Sect and the world C Lin Feng, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Especially the Battle of Mount Kunlun, when the Celestial Sect of Wonders formalized its hegemony over Mount Kunlun and became a significant power in the Divine Lands, one that was now impossible to overlook. ording to the usual principles of the Great Void Sect, something like theplete destruction of the Aeolus Sect would draw its ire the most; the death of the Immortal Soul cultivator, Heavenly Wind Holy Man, was especially intolerable. In the war with the Demonic n, every single Immortal Soul cultivator was an uncountable treasure. The greater the scale of the war, the more precious high-end forces be. This, Lin Feng certainly understood. This was why, when choosing between the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao, he chose the Heavenly Wind Holy Man C because with the Heavenly Wind Holy Man as bait, he could hook a big fish, the Golden Crow Grand Sage. The final result, from the macroscopic perspective of Human and Demon, would be equivalent to the Human side losing the Immortal Soul First Level Heavenly Wind Holy Man in exchange for the loss of the Undying Demon Soul Second Level Golden Crow Grand Sage, one of the Ten Demonic Saints, on the Demon side. Overall, a significant profit for the Human side. To put it another way, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and the Golden Crow Grand Sage perished together. It was with this result as the premise that the Great Void Sect tacitly sanctioned the fait apli of Lin Feng eliminating the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. Or else, they wouldnt have helped Lin Feng stop the Lixiong Swordmaster of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. However, Lin Feng would not thank the Great Void Sect, because this was only part of the Great Void Sects grand design. After the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it became a useful pawn as well in the eyes of the Great Void Sect. Still, the Celestial Sect of Wonders needed to grow further C and that was why the Great Void Sect rendered assistance. After the Celestial Sect of Wonders has matured fully, the adversary that the Great Void Sect prepared for her was none other than the Mount Shu Sword Sect! Lin Feng, Zhu Hongwu and a few others in the know have already recognized that the Great Void Sect has started a new round of shuffling the board. In this new design, the two most important points were new adversaries for the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire. The Mount Shu Sword Sect, who had previously been checking the Great Qin Empire, was allocated to the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Great Void Sects new arrangement. Meanwhile, the Great Qin Empire would be taking the ce of the destroyed Great Thunderp Temple to oppose the Great Zhou Empire. There was room for adjustments as well. For example, when the Celestial Sect of Wonders has not yet demonstrated sufficient strength to fight to the end with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, maybe they will firsty the ground for a showdown between the two current champions, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire. All in all, there was only one ultimate principle for all the machinations and designs of the Great Void Sect C overall strategic bnce in the Divine Lands. Of course, whether it were the Great Zhou Empire, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire, Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders, or maybe the Heaven Lake Sect, the Royal Houses of the Northern Tribes, and other powers, no one was happy to be a willing pawn of the Great Void Sect. Everyone has their own calctions, their own goals. The Great Void Sect was not infallible either. Without need to talk about the past, in a sense, the War of the Buddha Annihtion was the best example. Who would win, who would lose; who would be the yer and who would be the piece; who could attain its expectations and ns; this, would be dependent on their individual strength and machinations. Zhu Hongwu gazed at Lin Feng silently. Lin Feng, unperturbed, cracked a slight smile. "The Great Void Sect has its own design, but every single person has their own goals and ns as well. You and Liang Pan should be aware of this the most." "It is the culmination of prevailing trends and the will of fate for the Son of Heaven of the Great Zhou to rule the world," Zhu Hongwu said calmly. "This, is the unstoppable momentum of the universe. It is not something that can be decided by some particr sect. Crooks and heretics, trying to manipte the world and hold the yoke of the people...but a joke!" As he was saying this, Zhu Hongwus gaze was incredibly indifferent, as if arguing with detractors was totally beneath him. Zhu Yi, hearing this, felt his body shake as he gaze was fixated on Zhu Hongwu. Although Zhu Hongwu did noty it out in ck and white, but the meaning between the lines has already revealed the cause of Meng Bingyuns death. Despite the existence of true love, the day of parting ways was inevitable. Because, if for nothing else, both of them had their own faith and goals C and for which they can both sacrifice their entire lives and passions, that far transcended love between man and woman. Zhu Hongwu took a final look at the woman on the portrait in his hand. With a grip of his hand, fiery blood spirit exploded in a passionate st; the rice paper of the painting turned a charred ck, and then started burning. He did not generate me with his Mana, nor did he gather the surrounding Fire Spiritual Energy. He just ignited the portrait with the high temperature generated by the blood spirit of his own body, his own flesh. The vigorous blood spirit evoked the fiery sun hanging in the sky; its brilliance was such that no man dared to look upon it directly. Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly. The Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu C the Martial Way of his physical body was even stronger than that of the Royal Houses of the Northern Tribes Prince Xian of the Left. Of all the people he has met since he came to the Grand Celestial World, he, was the strongest Martial Way cultivator. Zhu Yi, seeing Zhu Hongwu incinerating the portrait, has his fists clenched tight as fury radiated from his eyes. He could sense that Zhu Hongwu, by burning the portrait that he had painted himself in former days, was signifying a clean break with the past C signifying aplete severing of the threads tying him to Meng Bingyun. This caused Zhu Yi to feel some confusion amongst the fury. He sensed clearly that after burning the portrait, Zhu Hongwus mental state waspletely different. It was simr to when Zhu Yi half-questioned, half-used Zhu Hongwu; it was a feeling of the breaking of old shackles, of physical and mental transcendence that brought incredible freedom and joy to the heart. All bounds of the heart were now clear, as no thought can give him further pause. In front of Lin Feng and the rest, Zhu Hongwu raised his head and gazed at the Heavens. The pores and xueof his body opened and shut together, as if breathing in synchronization with the stars of the sky. Infinite, boundless strength exploded out. Previously, when Zhu Hongwus blood spirit was agitated, his blood spirit was almost solidifying, just like the Prince Xian of the Left of the Northern Tribes. It seemed as if a faint red halo surrounded his body, fiery hot like the zing sun. But at this instant, the red glow has disappeared. In Lin Fengs senses, Zhu Hongwus body seemed to have became a bottomless abyss, or maybe the still, tranquil night sky. Only his pores and xue were incessantly flickering, like the countless stars in the sky. Facing Zhu Hongwu, was like facing a miniaturized universe of stars. Shi Tianhaos face was solemn, while Zhuge Fengling, Tuntun and the rest appeared rmed and frightened. Before them, Zhu Hongwu was like the King of Gods, ruler of all that is divine in the universe, descending on the mortal world. He possessed a seemingly magical glow from head to toe, as if he has the most frightening force in the universe within his grasp. Zhu Yi turned to face Lin Feng and asked gravely, "Master?" Lin Feng nodded slowly. "Right now, at this very minute, before all of us, he transcended his previous bottleneck and attained Immortal Soul Second Level. Immortal Soul Second Level of the Martial Way cultivators." When he firstid eyes on Zhu Hongwu, Lin Feng has sensed that this man, in terms of pure strength, was already standing at the very peak of Immortal Soul First level. He was only separated from Immortal Soul Second Level by the width of a piece of paper; once that paper was broken, he was immediately Immortal Soul Second Level. Looking at it now, that piece of paper was the final blemish on Zhu Hongwus soul. The blemish, caused by Meng Bingyun. After this blemish was made up for, Zhu Hongwu immediately attained Immortal Soul Second Level. In addition, Lin Feng could sense clearly that the actualbat prowess of this man was incredibly terrifying. Although he only just broke through his bottleneck to be promoted, his strength was considerably stronger than even veteran Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators like Shi Zongyue. Even the Golden Crow Grand Sage would, very possibly, not be a match for him. This man, Zhu Hongwu, was also someone capable of fighting those of a higher level. While he was at Immortal Soul First Level, he was already able to match up to the Golden Crow Grand Sage and Shi Zongyue. Chapter 406: A Single Sentence That Would Destroy Your Bluster Chapter 406: A Single Sentence That Would Destroy Your Bluster Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Normal cultivators, as they ascend to the Immortal Soul stage, would have had merged his nascent soul with the Cosmic Form. The nascent soul as the essence and the Cosmic Form as theplement and, together with the power of the Great Taoist Mantra and ultimately realize the avatar of the immortal soul. Most cultivators who had obtained the avatar of the immortal soul would leave behind his or her old physical body. The immortal soul avatar, along with the mental state and the soul, would be vastly different from before. The merger of the soul and the essence, even if the old physical shell was no more was unimportant. In the end, the ascended individual transcended all boundaries and could roam free in the world. However, Prince Xian of the Left and Zhu Hongwu in front of him attained the immortal soul stage by means of pure physical prowess. Their physical body had gone through great tribtion and training and the strength of the former is unimaginably immense. During the advanced level of the nascent soul stage, they would not be awakened even with thepletion of the Cosmic Form. Individuals with pure physical strength, at the advanced levels of the nascent soul stage they would have begun imbuing their own body with the power of the Cosmic Form and, with the immense power of thetter, continue to increase the essence of their physical form. Zhu Hongwu was also a prodigy with extraordinary talent. When he was still in the first grade of the immortal soul stage, his battle power could be said to match that of a second-grade immortal soul stage cultivator. Now that he had ascended to the second grade, he was like the descent of Satan upon the wretched Earth. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianwu, Tun Tun and the others could feel the intense pressureing from Zhu Hongwu. In reality, even though Lin Feng was in his Steel Tree Avatar form, he could still feel the uneasiness around Zhu Hongwu. However, he felt more happiness rather than distress as he watched the Marquis of Xuanji. Lin Feng nodded in approval and said, "Its better this way. If not, youd be pinched by the Great Void Sect way too easily. Its hard to Liang Pan to survive all by himself and the Great Zhou Empire would have a hard time afterwards." Lin Feng waspletely unafraid of the Great Zhou Empires power expansion. The reason was simple C the Great Void Sect was still pressuring from up top, and the main sacred mission of the Great Void Sect was to protect the weak against the strong. In other words, regardless of whether it was the Great Zhou Empire, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire, the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Great Void Sect had the habit of intervening and hammering down the biggest nail. The Great Void Sect viewed the world like a game of chess. For the same reason, they were also a very useful piece of chess in the eyes of everybody else; especially so when they were the disadvantaged ones and the opponents they were facing were getting stronger and stronger. The Great Void Sect would make a fantastic ally. The mutual usefulness and maniption wasplicated and delicate. In the end, whoever was the one that manipted the other would change in the blink of an eye and the one that survived to the end would have thestugh. Of course, there was a preamble to all this. That would be the greatpass that guided the actions of the Great Void Sect, the head of the Conservative Party. If it were the Radical Party in charge, then the scenario would be vastly different. However, if the Great Void Sect was taken over by the Radical Party, then they had a high chance to be the public enemy and the scourge of themunity. The Great Void Sects inner circle was also incessantly fighting it out with one another and ying intense politics. Zhu Yi had mixed feelings Looking at Zhu Hongwu burning the painting and eventually breaking the bottleneck to the second grade of the immortal soul stage. What was happening in front of him was self-exnatory. Zhu Hongwu and Meng Bingyun were notpletely left in the dark. Over the years, he had been teetering on the edge of advancing beyond the first grade of the immortal soul stage and was only a hairs breadth away from it. After that tiny step was an immediate ascension to the second grade of the immortal soul stage. Thest hole in his mental state that he needed to plug was the drama between him and Meng Bingyun. If not for thisst string holding him back, he would probably have already reached the second grade immortal soul stage. In Zhu Hongwus heart, there was always a corner for Meng Bingyun to reside in. No matter what happened between them or if they went their separate ways, even to the end where Zhu Hongwus actions directly resulted in the death of Meng Bingyun, there was always an emotional connection between the two. Knowing the aforementioned fact, Zhu Yi should be happy for them but now he could only feel his body going cold. From this moment on, in front of the Meng Bingyuns tombstone and in front of Zhu Yi, Zhu Hongwu cut off the emotional connection once and for all. From this moment on, Meng Bingyun would have vanished from Zhu Hongwus heart for good. She would be a normal passing individual in his life and his memory and was no different from everybody else. Zhu Hongwus breakthrough was a sudden and abrupt item. Very quickly, he let of his majestic and grand dispositionpletely and his whole being returned to calmness and peace. He stood there like any typical middle-aged person would. However, Lin Feng knew that the Zhu Hongwu of current could leap in front of him in an instant and at a speed faster than any spell. It was possible that his speed could be faster than that of thought. His opponent would not even have enough time to think about a response let alone make one. Zhu Hongwus pupils seemed to flicker with the reflections of a thousand stars, which subsequently disintegrated into stardust and shooting stars. He stared at Lin Feng with glowing eyes and shook his head after a long while. "Now is not the time. Lin Feng, you need to thank the Great Void Sect. Otherwise, you would never be able to step out of the Mount Qingyang today. This includes not only your avatar but your original body." "The Great Zhou Empire bing the pir of the world is our divine destiny. Anybody trying to stop that from happening is wasting his or her time. The Great Void Sect is as such, and anybody else who doesnt recognize true power is as such." Zhu Hongwus voice was calm andposed as if he was simply recounting a fact of life that everybody knew. The tranquility in his voice disyed an unwavering belief and immense self-confidence. Lin Feng nced at Zhu Hongwu and suddenlyughed. "You dont have to beat about the bush. I know who are the people that the Great Zhou Empire rely on. Your ascension to the second grade of the immortal soul stage may have boosted your ego and your self-confidence, but everybody is acutely aware that the advancement of your mastery has no impact whatsoever on the bigger picture." "If Liang Pan could advance to the next grade, then the Great Zhou Empire would have a much more reliable backing." Zhu Hongwus face remained unchanged and replied quietly, "Seems like Yan Mingyue has told you a lot." Lin Feng smiled in return and said, "Yet the things you know are getting lesser and lesser." "Pay more attention to the Great Qin Empire. There is a prodigious individual over there C though still a work in progress C and hes almost done with his training." "Oh?" Since the beginning of the conversation, it was the first time Zhu Hongwus face changed. The aura around him seemed to tremble along with his emotions, and the temperate of the entire Mount Qingyang seemed to plummet. The air around him began to solidify and even the dust particles were frozen in the air. Only the space behind Lin Feng and the camp of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples were unaffected. Zhu Yi witnessed the drastic change in Zhu Hongwus expression and reacted with a smile. Since the start, Lin Feng was mostly uninvolved in the matter. He left the autonomy of speech to Zhu Yi and let father and son resolve their knots and whatsoever by themselves. Even though Zhu Yi was much stronger than before,pared to Zhu Hongwu he still had quite a considerable gap to bridge. Therefore, it was always Zhu Hongwu who maintained the dominance and guided the direction of the conversation. Afterwards, the moment he broke the bottleneck and advanced to the next grade of the immortal soul stage, he raised his aura of dominance and influence to a maximum. But now, one sentence from Lin Feng repelled the Zhu Hongwus dominance. Zhu Hongwu remained the Marquis of Xuanji of the Great Zhou Empire and was most powerful individual after the emperor himself and was still a second-grade immortal soul stage superpower. Even so, he could not revert back to the original aura of divinity that he attained during his breakthrough. "The Great Qin Empire, huh?" Zhu Hongwus losing his cool was only a momentary thing and he quickly recovered. He was still expressionless as he continued, "They want to reveal their old ancestral weapon, eh? Thest time there was a great battle between the human race and the demon race, they were pretty much ruined and a couple of thousands yearster whats lost is yet to be fixed. They couldnt have been doing this by themselves C somebody must be helping them." Lin Feng wore a casual look on his face and calmly replied, "Liang Pan has the idea of bing the divine emperor of the human and unite the maind. He wants to rule the world and be the king of today and tomorrow. Then again, who doesnt have such thoughts?" Zhu Hongwu said in response, "One cannot stop whatsing." And with that he was gone. Zhu Hongwu opened his stride and was about to leave when Zhu Yi opened his mouth and said quietly, "I will bring back mothers coffin to Mount Yujing." Zhu Hongwu did not turn his head and neither did he stop walking. "Thats up to you. She cant enter the family tomb anyway. If shes going to be buried outside it doesnt matter where." Zhu Yi was still calm as he heard Zhu Hongwus reply. In fact, he smiled and replied, "In the future, I will take my mothers coffin into the Zhu Ancestral Tomb myself." "Oh?" Zhu Hongwu abruptly stopped in his tracks but did not turn around. He asked coldly, "What did you say?" Zhu Yiughed at Zhu Hongwus reaction and said, "Do not misunderstand me. Its not because I think entering the Zhu Ancestral Tomb is extremely glorious and neither am I trying to make up for past wrongs. Im saying this only because I know if I do it your expression will be priceless." "If my mothers soul C may she rest in peace C saw this scene she may think that Im being childish and throwing a tantrum. Still, she would beughing?" Zhu Hongwu was still rooted to the ground. On the other hand, Zhu Yi smiled but it was one devoid of warmth and friendliness as he stared at Zhu Hongwus back. Lin Feng watched on with mild amusement and thought to himself, "Tsk tsk. Zhu Yi, your grudges have really been ced well. Even though I squeezed him just now but in the end, hes still a skilled cultivator and he would rather break than bend. His temper is also shorter than most other cultivators and may even start fighting now." As per Lin Fengs predictions, Zhu Hongwu did look like he wanted to make a move and pinch Zhu Yi and send him to hell. However, his brows shifted and he turned around with an intensely condescending look before turning back and striding into the horizon. It was not long before hepletely disappeared. Lin Feng shrugged as he watched Zhu Hongwu disappear over the horizon. He kept the Sky-Shielding Umbre that he had pinched in his hand just in case. The smile on Zhu Yis face immediately disappeared as he peered in the direction that Zhu Hongwu went with a rather in expression. He did not say a word for a long time. After paying his respects to Meng Bingyun, Zhu Yi garnered a wave of mana and dug up the coffin C a hundred feet around the coffin to be exact. He did not want to tarnish the remains of his mother in any way, and with the help of Lin Feng, he brought his mother back to Mount Yujing. Eventually, he settled her down and buried her behind the Heavenly Temple. Lin Feng was observing Zhu Yi quietly and discovered that his mental state of mind, as stable and resilient as it is, was more vibrant and sharper than before. Breaking the bind that Zhu Hongwu had on Zhu Yi seemed to improve his mastery of emotions. After greeting Lin Feng and arranging the rest of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhu Yi entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and shut himself in and beganbing through the harvest from their visit to the city. "Oh?" After Lin Feng sent Zhu Yi through the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he was preparing to analyze the Kun Peng blood vessels of Kun Yue Grandmaster when a thought triggered in his mind. He extended his consciousness and swept his surroundings and discovered a shady Tun Tun wondering around. Instead of returning to the Wastnd Valley, Tun Tun was up on Mount Yujing and sneaking around towards Hu Yanyans residence. Lin Fengs mouth curled as he muttered under his breath. "What are you up to now, troublemaker?" Chapter 407: Xiao Yan’s Experience of Ice and Fire Chapter 407: Xiao Yans Experience of Ice and Fire Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The little Taotie Tun Tun looked left and right and sneaked towards with Hu Yanyans residence as if she was a weasel trying to steal a chicken. Hu Yanyan was initially Xiao Yans neighbor, but ever since Xiao Yan had his independent Inferno Precipice, Lin Feng did not pursue the matter and Hu Yanyan remained on the main part of Mount Yujing at the original area. Lin Feng watched Tun Tun with amusement and thought to himself, "A while child after all. Are you trying to take advantage of the fact that Hu Yanyan is stuck with the Heavenly Fire Tribtions and exact your revenge?" Indeed, after Tun Tun snuck in to Hu Yanyans stone room, she stared at the fire fox with unfriendly intentions. She scrutinized Hu Yanyan up and down and pouted, with a look of unhappiness and envy and said, "All you foxes are the same!" Even if it were a female from the demon race, and even though Tun Tun had not yet matured, she had a decent idea of how to appreciate the beauty of her own gender. Se had to admit that the fire fox in front of her was breathtakingly beautiful. Her physical appearance was wless and her disposition was the same. However, her expression was cold and in and this created a sinister contrast as she withdrew the special attraction that only beautiful females from the Fox Race possessed. This gave her a demeanor of silent hostility and aggression. She looked at Hu Yanyan but subsequently lowered his head as he looked like a little potato. Tun Tun was extremely displeased and her little face immediately scrunched up and bloated into a bun as she ground his teeth and red at Hu Yanyan. "What goes aroundes around! You bullied me on behalf of Hu Fen the other day, Im here to return the favour!" Hu Yanyan still had a look of in coldness. She leaned against the wall of the stone room and seemed extremely weak, but still disyed a special kind of elegance andzy beauty. She did not even look at Tun Tun as she replied coldly, "You havent had enough beating?" As he heard this sentence, along with the fact that Hu Yanyan seemed to disregard herpletely, she exploded. It seemed quite apparent that the Hu Yanyan in front of her was extremely weak, but she could already feel sores all over her body. Back in the Barren Expanses years ago, when Tun Tun was in the beginner stages as a demonic lord, she met Hu Yanyan who was already in the advanced stages as a demonic lord. Back then, she waspletely unable to retaliate and had her butt kicked on multiple asions. In each and every asion, he was in bad shape after the fact and it was only because Hu Yanyan was wary of the Taotie Grand Sage that he was still alive. Even though she had remade her body and was no longer in her original physical form, she could still feel the sores from the bruises he sustained from Hu Yanyan all those years ago. The little Taotie jumped up and blurted out, "I cant kill you hear on Mount Yujing, but I can still cut off a few of your tails to make a few fox-skin scarfs for my mother!" Hu Yanyan replied, "Its okay if I destroy your current physical body, right? It will be like the Dark Aqua Xuanming C leaving behind remnants of the soul is fine." As she finished her sentence, six blinking spheres of mes emerged from behind her back, like six tails of a fox, and were dancing in the air. Tun Tun witnessed the scene and a look of shock instantly took over her face. She almost choked on his saliva and eximed, "Six tails?! You have already recovered to the beginner stages as a demon king?" In her days in Mount Yujing, Hu Yanyan did not step out a single time. She shut herself in the stone room and was quietly training to control the Heavenly Fire Tribtions within her body." As more and more instances of the Heavenly Fire Tribtions were suppressed and subsequently mastered to be a force of strength that Hu Yanyan could control and less and less wild instances remained, Hu Yanyan could gradually identify the mana that was subdued before and her powers recovered day by day. As of current, she had already recovered to the standard of a beginner level demonic lord. Tun Tuns heart was pounding in her chest. She had battled Hu Yanyan so many times before and knew that the fox was one of the new-generation prodigal talents of the Fox race. She had exemry battle skills and she had mastered the multiple mantras and Abhijnas of the Fox Race. The power of the aforementioned probably exceeded that of the human counterparts. "But now I have the Grand Sun Primordial me and my physical body is bigger than before. Even though I could not re-form the Demon Soul, my powers are definitely not as weak as my standards back then. I shouldnt be afraid of her." As Tun Tun was thinking to herself, she began to realize that something was wrong. Upon closer inspection, she abruptly realized that the six meandering ming tails behind Hu Yanyan were flickering with a highly murderous and hostile ck me. "Heavenly Fire Tribtions!" Tun Tun finally realized what was going on and a chill was sent down her spine. Her adversarys mastery certainly exceeded her own, and by virtue of mantra and abhijna the fox already had an advantage. If they had to fight it out for real, she would probably end up on the losing end. Her face was once again scrounged up into a mess as she hesitated. She was unsure of what to do and thought to herself, "However, if I go back just like that then I will be greatly humiliated. I will beughed at by the little shit Shi Tianhao again C to think I said before that I would share one of the fox tails with him." Just when the little Taotie was in trouble, a shadow appeared outside the stone room. The arriving party was d in a skin-tight purple suit and wore a long ck robe. Both of the individuals hands were cupped behind his head and he walked in shakily. When he saw Tun Tun, he looked shocked and said, "Why are you here?" The arriving party was the Lin Fengs eldest disciple, Xiao Yan. Upon seeing him, both Tun tun and Hu Yanyan were taken aback as well. Tun Tun instantly reacted in anger and scoffed at Xiao Yans statement. She stared at him with an unfriendly look and replied, "I should be the one asking you. What are you doing here? Sneaking here like a thief as if you are going to do something wrong?" "All you males are the same. Once youve had one thing you just want more... Dont forget, you still have a fianc waiting for you. Youre truly letting her down by sneaking around to another girls room!" Xiao Yan shed his eye whites and retorted, "A load of nonsense. Master ordered me to send something to her." Tun Tun was still suspicious. "What are you delivering, pray tell? If it was just a simple delivery, why does it have to be you? The little servant kids can do it. Heck, even I can do it. Why does it have you be you and not someone else?" Xiao Yan was clearly upset and grunted in response. "Thats because I have to do a demonstration." As he finished his sentence, his mana rippled and a sphere of purple energy appeared with a few drops of water much like tiny crystals. When Hu Yanyan and Tun Tun saw what was happening, their eyes lit up as they could feel the ice-type energy contained within the item. The coldness was not sharp and piercing. Instead, it was ironically warm and peaceful and Tun Tun began to understood what was in front of her. "Is this the Ice Amber from the Heavenly Lake Sect?" Xiao Yan nodded his head. "This is the prize that Junior Wu won from thepetition during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. He was concerned about the primordial mes that were guing my body so he gave arge amount to be to try. It was indeed effective." "Master projected his voice to me and requested for me to share a little bit with this fox girl. Since experience is required in handling and training with it so I have to be here in person to demonstrate. Thats why Im here." "Share some with me too." Tun Tun eyed the Ice Amber with a greedy look but quickly recovered and grunted in disapproval. "Hmph, why would Master give this to the fox? Has he grown affectionate towards her?" Xiao Yan nced at her with a look of mild amusement and replied, "Perhaps its because Master discovered that somebody is harboring mischievous intentions and sent me here to get in the way?" Tun Tun withdrew her neck for a moment with a look of guilt and nced in Hu Yanyans direction. She took the opportunity as an excuse to retreat and said, "Hmph, count yourself lucky. If not, you would have gotten whatsing to you!" Hu Yanyans eyes were once again cold and indifferent. She replied quietly, "If you dont get out of my sight right now, you can prepare yourself another physical body." Tun Tun exploded in fury. "You..." Xiao Yan interrupted her and said, "Tun Tun, go back to the Wastnd Valley." Tun Tun was still furious. "Stop it. Youre in no state to scare anyone." Xiao Yan chuckled and replied, "Looks like someone misunderstood my current state. Its not that I cant engage in battle against people, instead its the opposite. My body contains three types of primordial mes at the moment, and Im also unable to fully control them at the moment. In the event that I lose control I will harm both my adversary as well as myself. Therefore, before I learn to control the primordial fires I will not fight anybody." "But where are we? We are at Mount Yujing and Master is not away on business. When I engage in battle, Master can suppress my power when I lose control. Whether or not I fight anyone depends on whether or not I feel like it." Even though he wasughing, one could tell that his smile was charged with aggression and an acute ferocity. Xiao Yan was never the soft type. The gue of the primordial fires rendered him unable to engage in battle and the fact bored him to death. He even had to sit out the battle of Mount Kunlun, which was of great importance to his Sect, and be the cheerleader instead. He had a lot of frustration pent up within him. Hu Yanyan nced at Xiao Yan. Even though the ming tails behind her body were still extended outwards, the power of the Heavenly Fire Tribtions were withdrawn and the ck mes disappeared. Even though Xiao Yans little speech was directed at Tun Tun, it was also positively directed to her as well. "Helping outsiders bully me. Hmph!" Tun Tun replied with clear disapproval but Xiao Yan simply shrugged his shoulders. "I dont like people who take advantage of others when they are weak. If the two of you were in peak condition, I will stand aside and watch the show." Tun Tun opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something but nothing came out. She already had the experience of fighting Hu Yanyan when both of them were in peak condition and she was destroyed every single time. "If you have the ability you can try protecting her everyday!" Tun Tun stamped her foot and turned to leave. Xiao Yan chuckled at her reaction and said, "You speak as if you have the courage toe back a second time. The other partys abilities will only get better by then, alright?" "A little childs folly. Please forgive her." He turned around to look at Hu Yanyan and noticed that she had withdrawn her ming tails as well and was staring at him in silence. Hu Yanyan still had the hot red cloak on her body and was expressionless. Xiao Yan coughed dryly and said, "Uhm... If you dont mind, do you mind turning back into your fox form?" Hu Yanyan did not say anything in response and did not change back to her original form as per Xiao Yans request. She just sat there staring at him in silence with an extremely cold and apathetic look. It was one without a single tinge of warmth and friendliness. She seemed like she was simply staring at a non-living thing C a table, or a rock. Xiao Yan tilted the corner of his mouth and realized he was just mocking himself. He resolved to disy the method of handling the Ice Ambers and Hu Yanyan was also just looking on in silence without a hint of response and epted the gift from Xiao Yan afterwards. At the end of everything, Xiao Yan left the stone room as if he was running away from something inside. "Master, dont look for me for this kind of thing next time. I felt like I was cooked on both sides by the coldest tundra and the hottest oven C truly an experience of ice and fire! This is not something a normal person should need to experience." Xiao Yan was extremely upset. Lin Feng, even though he was beingined to by Xiao Yan, was only smiling at the furious little Taotie in front of him. "I dont care, I will defeat that Hu Yanyan some day! I want to be stronger than her, and one day I will pinch off a few of her tails to make cors for myself!" Chapter 408: The Tribulations of Tun Tun Chapter 408: The Tribtions of Tun Tun Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As she watched Xiao Yan swiftly exit the stone room, Hu Yanyan withdrew her body backwards and curled up her legs, wrapping her arm around them and leaned back on the wall behind her. She looked up at the ceiling of the stone room and started to daydream. Even though she rarely left the stone room over the past few days, Hu Yanyan was secretly observing the people atop Mount Yujing, especially those that she had been in contact with. The leader of the whole mountain, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, was a mystery to Hu Yanyan. When she was faced with Lin Feng, she felt like she was standing in front of her own mother, the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox Grand Sage. At face value, it seemed like Lin Feng was a very casual person when he was with his disciples. Yet, it was this man that, not too long ago, defeated the Golden Crow Grand Sage. The Golden Crow Grand Sage was, along with her mother, one of the ten demons also known as the Ten Demonic Grand Sages. It was not their first or second entry into the Divine Lands, and every time they did the human world saw devastating mayhem and chaos. Furthermore, they managed to return to the Barren Expanses in one piece as well. Except this time, they took a fall at the hands of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Shi Tianhao was one of Lin Fengs young disciple and also somewhat of a Satan spawn. It was all because of him that she was taken back to Mount Yujing. As for the little Taotie Tun Tun, Hu Yanyan knew her the bestpared to anybody on Mount Yujing. Back in the old days in the Barren Expanses, the two of them had fought each other multiple times and every time Tun Tun was looking to disturb Hu Fen, it was always Hu Yanyan who came forth and chased her away. When she thought about Hu Fen and the rest of her siblings, Hu Yanyan heaved a heavy sigh. Those foxes were a bunch of troublemakers and were always out to disturb others and cause trouble. Sometimes, they would bring their troubles back home. She did not want to bother the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage with those trivial items, so she usually handled things herself. She was the eldest daughter of the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage, and she took care and covered for her siblings. Every time her siblings were in trouble she would have to wipe their asses after them and sometimes she even became the scapegoat. All this had be a part of her life. As she contemted her life, Hu Yanyan subconsciously nced towards the entrance to the stone cave as if Xiao Yans shadow was still just around the corner. From what she understood, that guy was also a senior riddled with burdens. Hu Yanyan shook her head and ingested a drop of the Ice Ambers and began to meditate and continue training the Heavenly Fire Tribtions within her. On the other side, the mysterious Lin Feng was watching, with a smile on his face, the little Taotie jump around him with irritation. "You used to say that you wanted to fight the Dark Aqua Xuanming, but Ive never heard of such an enemy." When she heard Lin Fengs ridicule, Tun Tun pouted and replied angrily, "The Dark Aqua Xuanming is only a normal enemy, but Hu Yanyan is my arch-nemesis!" Seeing her like this amused Lin Feng even though he knew what exactly was going on. The battle between Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanming almost ended in mutual destruction. Their standards were actually quite simr. However, when she faced Hu Yanyan, Tun Tun was almost helpless and was pretty much a punching bag for Hu Yanyan. Hu Yanyan beat Tun Tun countless times all in the name of helping the little fox Hu Fen. Tun Tun seemed to hate Hu Yanyan, but it was more urate to describe her feelings as being afraid. If not for the fact that Hu Yanyan was under duress from the Heavenly Fire Tribtions, Tun Tun would never dare to even think about taking revenge. When she finally had an opportunity to take revenge, she was forced to witness Hu Yanyans recovery and the return of her strength. One could understand her exasperation as this rare chance was slipping away in front of her eyes. Lin Feng shook his head andughed. "Forget it, forget it. Youve been looking for food by yourself these few days. I havent fed you well enough so today I will make it up to you." He waved his sleeve and half a corpsended in front of Tun Tun. It was the remains of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. Tun Tuns eyes sparkled and she twitched her nose as she circled a few rounds around the corpse and muttered to herself, "Oh, this smells funny. Theres the blood of a demonic tribe but I cant identify exactly what it is at the moment. It should be because I have never eaten this before." Lin Feng replied, "Your nose is rather sharp after all. The blood of the Kun Peng runs in the veins and should be originally considered a very authentic bloodline. However, it can only be considered mix at this point." "Kun Peng?" Tun Tun huffed and puffed. "I have never eaten this before. This is great!" She circled the corpse a few more times and stars were almost shooting out of her eyes. "By the standard scale of the human race, it is the advanced level of the nascent soul stage. By the scale of the demon race, this should be considered the advanced level of the demonic lord stage. How fantastic, I managed to pick up food of the advanced level demonic lord stage!" "Even in the Barren Expanses, I have onlye across such fantastic food when I am stealing from my fathers mouth. Even then, it probably is only a little bit. How about now C this whole piece belongs to me and me alone!" Tun Tun could feel her chest swelling with happiness and tion and was extremely close to burst out in tears of joy on the spot. She leapt in front of Lin Feng and shook his sleeve violently. "All of this belongs to me, right?" Lin Fengughed and nodded his head, sending Tun Tun into another fit of ted spasms. Subsequently, she flew up into the air andnded on top of the corpse like a tiger pouncing for a sheep. Within the blink of an eye, she reverted back to her original Taotie form and let loose a wailing banshee-like howl and began to feast. Halfway through her meal, she suddenly stopped and morphed into her human form. She wiped off some saliva and watched the remains and, with her mouth half open, swallowed the rest of the corpse for storage rather than ingesting everything right away. Lin Feng watched on with amusement and asked, "Why did you stop eating?" Tun Tun swallowed a ball of saliva and replied, "I cant bear to finish such good quality food all at once. I mean to store it and continue sometimeter." She red at Lin Feng fiercely and grunted, "Dont think I have no clue that it will be a long timeter before you give me something good to eat again." Lin Feng looked at her with a half-smiling expression and said, "The food on Mount Yujing C that you steal all the time C is still not enough?" "The amount of Grand Moon Primordial Water at the Nirvana World decreased by a considerable amount. Who did it? Some of the herbs and pills in the valley of medicine were even plucked out along with their roots. Who did it? The purple energy around Mount Yujing have also declined in volume. Who did it?" Tun Tun withdrew her neck andughed sheepishly. "I only ate a bit, a little bit..." All of a sudden, she changed her expression and immediately bowed down in front of Lin Feng. "Sir, I want to go through the Thunder Tribtions and form the demon soul." "I thought so," Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Youve eaten so much C its time to digest a little bit." Tun Tun howled once again and returned to her Taotie form. Her shiny and radiant demonic core rose from the top of her head. In the void above Mount Yujing, distant sounds of thunder could be heard. Under Lin Fengs guidance and protection, Tun Tun began experiencing the Thunder Tribtions and renewed her journey to the demonic lord stage. Themotion did not go unnoticed, however. The Kui Cow King and the Feilian King were with Xiao Budian in the Wastnd Valley, and the only big demon left on Mount Yujing was the ck Dragon Jieyu. He arrived beside Lin Feng and watched Tun Tun experience the Thunder Tribtions in silence. Streaks of lightning from the void repeatedly stuck the demonic core on Tun Tuns head. It seemed as if she did not have much trouble resisting the assault and the Jieyu knew that Tun Tuns foundations were solid. The experience of the Thunder Tribtions was going to be a breeze. "Master, you really show so much care for us demons." Jieyu was boosting Lin Fengs ego with ttering words. "With your guidance, this girl will definitelyplete the Thunder Tribtions and advance to the demonic lord stage." Lin Feng smiled and turned to face the elder dragon. "Hows progress with the Xuanming Sail that I have given?" The Jieyu hurried replied, "Refining isplete. I still have to thank you for the gift." Lin Fengughed and shook his head. "You have put in so much effort for the Sect and I recognize all that. This is just a form of reward you deserve." The Jieyu appeared happy as he nodded his head. "This is all possible thanks to your magnanimity and the fact that you care about your subordinates." Lin Fengs original body was watching over Tun Tun and protecting her during the thunder tribtions. The Steel Tree Avatar was, however, at the Yang Qings Nirvana World. Yang Qings expression was one of defeat and exasperation. Lin Feng cringed and shook his head. Originally, he thought Yang Qings first big bottleneck would be right before he formed the core, but from the looks of it, the consolidation and support of the crucible was already a great obstacle for him. The problem was the same, however. Once he was past this stage, then forming the coreter on would not be so difficult anymore. Li Feng smiled and flicked a ray of light into Yang Qings eyebrows. Yang Qing looked stunned as the ray of light flowed into his body. It was not mana or anything but simply a stream of Lin Fengs consciousness, which recorded the coordinates of a certain location. "Yang Qing, this is the location of your Third Seniors old house. Hes currently living there as well. On one hand, hes visiting his parents and on the other hand hes undergoing a form of special meditation." Lin Feng continued to exin, "You can go and find him there and undergo a simr form of training and meditation. I believe this will be of great help to the current bottleneck that youre facing." Yang Qing took a deep breath and nodded his head. "Yes, sir." Lin Feng opened his palm, and at the center was a jade talisman. The mana ripples from the item were sharp and poignant C it was a nascent soul stage magic item. He obtained it from the nascent soul stage grandmasters from the Aeolus Sect. "You have yet to form the core, so a nascent soul stage magic item would not be very useful. This magic item is also not very suitable for you." Lin Feng handed the jade talisman to Yang Qing and continued, "I will hand it to you first as a gift in advance. When you form the core, I will bestow upon you another nascent soul stage magic item that is more suitable for you." Yang Qing epted the gift with gratitude and, under Lin Fengs guidance, absorbed the item and memorized the spell to activate it. Subsequently, he took his leave and Lin Feng sent him down with his mana to the Greater World. He held up the jade talisman and it mediately burst out into streaks of green light. A Feilian hologram appeared from within and Yang Qingnded on top of it. At his bidding, the Feilian hologram ripped open the void and disappeared into it. With the help of a nascent soul stage magic item to travel through space-time, even though Wang Lins old home was near the Southern borders of the Great Qin Empire and was vastly distant from Mount Kunlun, Yang Qing reached his destination in no time. Once he reached his destination, he was taken aback by what he say. Previously, on top of Mount Yujing, he had a chat with Wang Lin and knew that his old neighborhood was a small vige in the parish. But now, the location that Lin Feng had pointed out, brought him to what was clearly a huge and bustling town. Naturally, the size and level of activity could notpare to that of a normal city. However, people were moving around and the town was alive with activity. This was nothing like a poor little vige. Yet, the location that Lin Feng had given him could not be wrong. This was also the reason why Yang Qing was so perplexed. He was just about to pinch the voice-projecting crystal to contact Wang Lin before he felt a great aura of power appear in the immediate vicinity C and it was bearing down upon him. Chapter 409: One Person’s Success to the Benefit of His Whole Family Chapter 409: One Persons Sess to the Benefit of His Whole Family Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Qing could feel ripples of manaing closer and closer. They were bearing down on him fast and they were all foundation establishment cultivators. There was a faint trace of an aurous core stage cultivator nearby as well but he did note near and seemed to be quietly observing at the side. Once they were near, the several foundation establishment stage cultivators all stopped in their tracks. Most of them remained hidden in the shadows while only one individual stepped out in front of Yang Qing. He got a good look at Yang Qing and his eyes sparkled as he asked a probing question, "May I ask if you are the direct disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Yang Qing?" Yang Qing replied with caution. "Yes. I am Yang Qing. Who are you?" The foundation establishment stage cultivator heaved a sigh of relief while the other cultivators hidden in the shadows, who were originally wary and on guard, became a lot more rxed as well. The foundation establishment stage cultivator in front of Yang Qing ced his hands together in greeting and said, "Hello, Yang Qing. We are all cultivators from the Great Qin Empire, and we are under orders to protect Wang Lins family from sneaky troublemakers." "Wang Lin came back home half a year ago, so we dont have to be too concerned about the safety of the ce, but we are under orders from above so we still have remained here since then." Back at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, even though Yang Qing was not as eye-catching or outstanding aspared to Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin or Yue Hongyan, he still received widespread admiration and respect from the outside world. Even though he was still in the foundation establishment stage, he had already fallen under the radar of the great powers of the world. It was for no other reason than the fact that he was one of the six renowned direct disciples of Lin Feng. For that reason alone, he was already well-known by the world. At this moment, the other foundation establishment stage cultivators in hiding stepped out and respectively greeted Yang Qing. In the eyes of immortal soul stage and nascent soul stage grandmasters, Yang Qing was still a little child but to these foundation establishment stage cultivators, Yang Qing was worthy of their respect. At the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Yang Qing was only in the intermediate level of the foundation establishment stage yet he defeated Fang Zhong of the Heavenly Lake Sect, who was already in the advanced level of the foundation establishment stage. This was enough to prove his standard and strength as well as the fact that all of Lin Fengs direct disciples were supernaturally talented and prodigious. As a person, Yang Qing was casual and polite. In front of everybodys greetings, he did not harbor a single trace of arrogance or self-centeredness and this pleased the rest of the foundation establishment stage cultivators. All of a sudden, a middle-aged man with three strands of beard appeared in front of Yang Qing. This was the aurous core stage cultivator assigned by the Great Qin Empire to stand guard. Yang Qing greeted him with the same tempered attitude and this impressed the middle-aged man. "The reason why Im here is to find my senior Wang Lin, Do you know if..." Yang Qing nced at the sprawling town in front of him. The middle-aged man smiled faintly and replied, "This ce is an important part of our power expansion from the southern borders." "The poption here is bing more and more dense and businesses have been thriving as well. The Great Qin Empire is already nning to convert this ce into a city C in fact, they intend to begin work not long from now." Yang Qings mouth gaped open but he did not say anything. The middle-aged man was not very clear about it, but Yang Qing knew that all this was brought about by Wang Lin. In other words, it was the effect of Wang Lins arrival by his association to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. One persons sess to the benefit of his whole family was but as such. As normal individuals enter sects to learn skills and practice their mantra, to be able to return home to visit or to be the pir of development for themunity was already something extremelymendable. Put more bluntly, the particr individuals family would now be able to receive more respect and power by mere association with that person. Wang Lins neighborhood, however, was currently undergoing drastic and epic changes. A small vige had upgraded itself to the status of "bustling town in the southern border of the Great Qin Empire" overnight, and was destined to be one of the grand cities of the Great Qin Empire. The lives of people for miles and miles around would change as a result. The aurous core stage cultivator pointed to the busy town and said, "Wang Lins family is located at the eastern end of the town and Wang Lin is currently residing with his parents." Yang Qing nodded his head and said, "Thanks you. I will head over to look for him right now." As he watched Yang Qing leave, one of the cultivators of the Great Qin Empire shook his head. "Lucky he is still of the foundation establishment stage. If not, I would have been utterly convinced that I have wasted all these years of cultivation." All the others present, including the aurous core stage cultivator, nodded their heads with understanding and contemtion. Wang Lins return half a year ago, after confirmation of his ascension to the aurous core stage, stunned everybody. They all felt as if their experiences from all those years of cultivation had been wiped clean and the world before them was foreign and new. At the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, not long before he returned home, he was only at the foundation establishment stage. However, when he returned home he was already an aurous core stage cultivator. In the span of just two months, his cultivation mastery explosively jumped from the foundation establishment stage to the aurous core stage and this was absolutely incredible and unbelievable to everybody else. Some said that he was hiding his mastery, but that did not make sense as there were nascent soul stage grandmasters at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai and a whole bunch of immortal soul stage grandmasters as well. Whether or not Wang Lin was in the aurous core stage or the foundation establishment stage was no mystery to people like them. It was because of this that led to the disbelief of many. When the news reached Xiling City of the Great Qin Empire, everybody began to watch the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Wang Lin immediately skyrocketed in the important-people rank. The person that most powers intelligence factions paid the most attention to was undeniably Lin Feng. Among the rest of the people, the people that were orded the most attention after Lin Feng was naturally his direct disciples. Even though the twow enforcement officers, Miao Shihao and Kang Nanhua were nascent soul stage cultivators, their backgrounds were not difficult to find out and their rtionships with Lin Feng were naturally not as close as the Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and the rest. In the whole gang of disciples, the attention orded to Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao was the greatest as the influence of their families were the greatest. As for the eldest disciple, Xiao Yan, his level of attention was fundamentally simr to that of Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. The main difference was that his family background was not asplicated. However, his standards were high enough and even though he did not participate in the Spiritual Conference of Huang Hai, his battle with Prince Chongyun atop Xingyun Peak was enough to make him name known to the world. The next tier of reputation belonged to Yue Hongyan. The history and background of the Arctic State and the Covenant of Liefeng was not difficult to figure out either. Her rtionships, both positive and negative, with the Great Zhou Empire was worthy to be point of focus to many concerned individuals. Even though Wang Lin was the third in the seniority hierarchy, the attention orded to him was not proportionate. However, at this point, the level of peoples focus on him had overtaken that of Yue Hongyan and was borderline greater than that of Xiao Yan. In fact, he was catching up with Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. For disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, everybody was being watched from the shadows. They came to realize that everybody they were watching from the Sect had frightening potential and talent. The cultivators that were assigned to protect Wang Lin and his family were clearly aware of this fact. The understanding of the other foundation establishment stage cultivators were not as profound, but the aurous core stage cultivator saw a lot more. Back when Wang Lin returned home, even though he looked like just a in and normal person, everybody could feel the pressure. The middle-aged aurous core stage cultivator sighed inside. "What kind of sect is the Celestial Sect of Wonders, exactly? What is the legendary leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders actually like?" Even though Yang Qing was unaware of what the cultivators were thinking about, Wang Lins extraordinary progress no longer came as a surprise to people in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. ...The reason was simple. Initially, the time that Wang Lin took to advance from the beginner stage of the foundation establishment stage to the aurous core stage was so incredibly short that even his seniors and juniors were shocked. Typically, what he did was usually unsurprising or unimpressive. But in the next moment he achieved something bordering on supernatural; Wang Lin was living this exact statement. As Yang Qing walked along the street, he politely inquired the local citizens about exact location of Wang Lins residence. He followed their directions the whole way and walked towards Wang Lins home. In the process of his inquiries, Yang Qing overheard many topics of gossip. "Rumor has it that Wang Lin is of divine origin. I dont see him doing anything impressive on usual days C hes not that much different from my own son." "I think its true. Even Wang Lins family admits it. Im sure youre not aware that previously, Wang Lins father had no position in the local social hierarchy. But now, even the elders and the most senior people in the family are extremely polite with him." "But arent the saints all-powerful or something? Wang Lin is just helping with his parents with household chores every day. If his family wanted to, they can afford to hire some servants to help out. I can still understand if his parents are not used to that kind of life, but why is Wang Lin doing all those kinds of rough chores?" "Ah. You do not understand. Hes trying to be filial to his parents. All this simply shows that the man is filial and has not forgotten his roots. Im sure you all have heard that it is because of Wang Lin that our town is thriving C we are even on the road to bing a proper city." "Even if Wang Lin is not a saint, he must have found an amazing teacher whom he can really rely on. If not, the other members of the Wang family have also found their respective sects and masters as well, so if Wang Lins master is not one of extreme power or importance, why would everybody ord so much respect to him?" As he heard all these discussions, Yang Qing chuckled and shook his head. He mostly ignored them and continued to walk. He walked past a big mansion when, all of a sudden, a streak of aurora light surged over his head. Yang Qing looked up and thought, "This person looks familiar. Oh, I remember now C Ive seen him before at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. He looks like one of Wang Lins younger cousins." The ray of light was in fact a long knife, and atop the de stood a grey-clothed youth. He was Wang Zhuo, one of Wang Lins cousins, and was only in the Qi Cultivation Stage. When Wang Zhuo spotted out Yang Qing, a look of shock came over his face as if he was wondering why Yang Qing was walking along the streets like a normal person. Still, the long de stopped in its tracks and he greeted Yang Qing. This was his respect for Yang Qing as a foundation establishment stage cultivator and a direct disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Yang Qing put his hands together and returned the greeting. Wang Zhuos lips moved a little bit but his eyes told a moreplicated story and he eventually rode away into the distance on his de. Ever since the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Wang Zhuo knew that he was not on the same level as Wang Lin anymore. However, this time he wanted to look up to Wang Lin. Not long after Wang Lin returned home to visit his family, Wang Zhou returned. When he saw Wang Lin again, he shockingly realized that while he was still looking up to him thest time, now he could not even see the bottom of Wang Lins feet. Yang Qing watched Wang Zhuo leave and shook his head. He opened his stride and continued to walk when he suddenly felt something. He looked up and immediately saw Wang Lin watching him in silence from the side of the street. The Wang Lin of current did not have a single tinge of coldness or solemnity. One could not even feel the ripples of mana from around him. Based on disposition and demeanor alone, he was no different from a normal youth. This look C it was no wonder that those who did not know the truth would question his real level of mastery. When he saw Yang Qing, Wang Lin nodded his head and said, "Master has already told me your intentions ofing here. Follow me." Chapter 410: Sadistic Chapter 410: Sadistic Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Yang Qing met up with Wang Lin, he used the voice-projection crystal and established a connection with Lin Feng to inform him of his safe arrival for his peace of mind. Yang Qings problems with cultivationy in his inability to achieve a true bnce in his mental state of mind. The destruction of the Cloud Water Cave, the glory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were among the many pressures that weighed down on him. Strength of mind was never Yang Qings strong suit and all this stressed him out and made him emotional. On one hand, he could not let go of the destruction of the Cloud Water Cave, but he did not know the identity of the perpetrator. With no target for revenge, emotions like anger and guilt were since then rooted into his being. On the other hand, as a direct disciple of Lin Feng, the people around him such as Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin all had their stories of extraordinary and supernatural talent. This loaded intense pressure on Yang Qing as he was afraid he would embarrass the Celestial Sect of Wonders along with Lin Feng, or that outsiders wouldugh at Lin Feng for not knowing how to choose his disciples. Under all the pressure, Yang Qing seemed to be chained down with locks and his emotional burden only became greater. Lin Feng knew what was going on, so he sent him to Wang Lin so that he could live the normal life with Wang Lin, so that he could go back to the basics and the in way of life. The idea was to cate his messy and upsetting emotions. Yang Qing was naturally talented and he picked things up fast. At his current standard of cultivation, if he found the path to cultivation he should not face much difficult. The only thing limiting him was his mental strength and resilience C therefore, if he could achieve equilibrium and stability with his emotions then the consolidation of the crucible would be extremely easy. Wang Lin was, however, trying to go back to the basics while living the opposite life at the same time. If he could get past that stage, he could even make progress with his cultivation and even attempt the Tribtions of the Yin Fire to break through to the intermediate level of the aurous core stage. Still, this was destined to be a long and difficult process. Lin Feng ended hismunication with Yang Qing and returned his focus to other tasks at hand. The soul and memory of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster had already been extractedpletely. As for the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, this elders understanding would undoubtedly surpass that of the youth Gao Fan. Lin Feng took the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters nascent soul and his Cosmic Form into custody for now as he was not in a hurry to refine it into an False Immortal. He began to contemte. "When summer arrives, the positive Yang energy from the Northern Pr Sea will gradually dissipate and the negative Yin energy will take over as the superior one. Even with the power of the primordial fires and waters, the infiniteyers of ck ice would still be rtively imprable. Theres no time to waste, I should try to retrieve the Secret Manual of Kun Peng as soon as possible. "I did not destroy the inheritance of the great demons of the thirdyer of demon soul mastery C surely that is a great favor?" Lin Feng thought again, "However, as for this Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, I have only captured his avatar. His original body is still atrge. Furthermore, his original body is aware of the goings-on with the avatar. He has suffered such a great loss at my hands, he could not possibly not be thinking of taking revenge." "I have to be wary against this demon causing trouble. Still, Id be happy if hees up to my doorstep after all." Lin Fengughed. Through interrogating the avatar of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, Lin Feng discovered that this individual had actually took after the Ming Du, the Dark Beast. The only problem was that his favors were iplete as he only obtained it after identally entering a Middle World. What piqued Lin Fengs interest was, ording to the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, the original inhabitants of that Middle World belonged to a certain demon race and the demon race had a setplete remains of the Dark Beast, Ming Du. To Lin Feng, this set of Ming Du remains was actually more attractive than the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. In the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, there was a particr Change called the Change of Light and Darkness. If Lin Feng could obtain the set of remains, he could use it as the source of power for the "Darkness" in the Change of Light and Darkness. Simr to the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, which represented the sky, and the Central Wutu Divine Light represented the earth, the integration of the two led to aplete and perfect process of the Change of Sky and Earth. The Soul Creator Seal represented life and the Deathly Gas Stone represented death, so the integration of the two led to a formidable and explosive force of the Change of Life and Death. Even though he was unsure whether the Ming Du Remains could achieve the end that he had in mind, it was still an extremely attractive item in his eyes. However, that particr Middle World was, after all, was identally stumbled into by the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. He was unable to provide the exact location of it within the Space-Time Turbulence. Without knowledge of its physical location, even if you were all-powerful that particr world could never be found. The fortunate thing is, Lin Feng understood from the avatar that Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters original body was in possession of a certain magic treasure which would bring the user straight into the Middle World in question. Therefore, Lin Feng was looking forward to the old hag showing up at his doorstep to take revenge. Even so, when Lin Feng first set foot upon the Northern Pr Sea, his emotions instantly took a turn for the worse. The Northern Pr Sea used to be vast and sprawling, but the ice-cold and quiet Northern Pr Sea of today was no different from the outdoor swimming pool of Lin Fengs previous life. Uncountable streams of mana enveloped of the area and the number of cultivators squeezed together in the vicinity was much like a pot full of dumplings. Shi Tianhao witnessed the scene with gaping mouths. "I thought the Northern Pr Sea was quiet, vast and a ce of tranquility? How are there so many people?" Lin Feng curled his lip in annoyance while he understood what was going on with a single turn of his mind. The news of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was not that widespread within the Divine Lands. As for the people that knew of its existence, even though they themselves were temporarily unable to retrieve the item they would undoubtedly keep it a secret and minimize knowledge of it to prevent other individuals from retrieving the manual. After all, even though the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires and the Grand Moon Primordial Waters were exotic and rare the world was big and there were bound to be people who could control them. For example, the Golden Crow Grand Sage who recently suffered defeat at the hands of Lin Feng was innately able to control the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. If he knew about this, he would have arrived at the Northern Pr Sea in no time to retrieve the treasure. From the looks of it, it was clear that somebody deliberately spread knowledge of the news on a much greater scale. To attract such a big crowd of people toe to the Northern Pr Sea to try their luck seemed to suggest that the perpetrator did not reveal the true conditions of retrieving the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. It was because of this reason that even the bottom feeders were here. The aim of this particr individual was obviously to create amotion and stir things up so the people that actually had the ability to retrieve the manual would be hindered. Lin Feng could guess the identity of this person even if he used his knee. He knew that such a sadistic person could only be the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. The goal he was trying to achieve was undeniable C his target was Lin Feng. Lin Feng, who was in possession of the Scale of Kun Peng, would therefore know where the exact location of the Secret Manual would be. Lin Feng was also in possession of primordial fires that could break open the infiniteyers of ck ice. On top of that, he captured the avatar that the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster forged from the Blood of Kun Peng so he had a real chance of obtaining the Secret Manual. One could even say that Lin Feng had the highest chance of returning home with the Secret Manual. The reality was, once Lin Feng fetched Zhu Yi back to the mountain he wasted no time and immediately left for the Northern Pr Sea. When the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster took a fall at the hands of Lin Feng, he tried to gather information about Lin Feng from all around and realized that if he did not take action now, the Secret Manual was bound to fall into Lin Fengs hands. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster had rtively good judgement and was decisive; he could not beat Lin Feng in a head-on fight and it was because of this reason that he resorted to this method to hurt both Lin Feng and himself at the same time. Even though the Northern Pr Sea was bustling at this moment, it could not really be considered an overpoption. The reason was only because those who were closer to the Northern Pr Sea arrived first. Most of the other people who had received the news were probably still on their way here. This was also the reason why Lin Feng decided toe immediately. Once the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster started to spread the news, any dy would mean a much greater crowd. At the very least, Lin Feng had yet to detect any grandmasters of the immortal soul stage. Even so, based on the travelling abilities of immortal soul stage grandmasters, those who had received the news would not take that long to reach the destination. With Mount Yujing in possession, if Lin Feng really wanted to shove his way through, unless there were third-grade immortal soul stage cultivators the others could only suck it and move and aside. However, no matter how dominant and intimidating this method was, it would create too many enemies. One person C unless he really had the ability to oppress the world with his own power C bing the public enemy would only be restricting his own autonomy. Of course, Lin Feng wanted to reach the top of the world, but before he attained the power to do so he had to consider strategy and tactics. As he thought of the troublemaking Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, Lin Fengughed coldly to himself, "Win-win situations C wheres the fun in not doing it? Sadistic items however, while it may not be forbidden those who partake in them must have something wrong in their heads." "Brilliant Lunar, you old bastard, you really dont have a conscience. Do your parents know?!" Lin Feng could guess what the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster had in mind. He simply wanted to stir things up so he could benefit from the chaos and disorder. Besides the fact that he had no way of breaking through theyers of ck ice, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster had nearly the same advantage as Lin Feng in his chances to obtain the Secret Manual, which far exceeded everybody else. If Lin Feng was determined to retrieve the magic item, he was bound to be hindered by the throng of people here. The moment when both parties became tangled up would be the chance that Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was waiting for. In the end, if Lin Feng withdrew from his expedition and forwent his only chance at retrieving the magic treasure this year, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster would have obtained valuable time to strategize and n his next move. As for this duck-faced and fish-headed old bastard, the worst oue would be nothing less than denying Lin Feng a peaceful retrieval of the Secret Manual. Lin Feng pondered for a moment and a radiant smile broke out across his face. "Old bastard, you may not know but Im just waiting for you toe to my doorstep." Shi Tianhao, Tun Tun, Zhuge Fengling and the others seemed upset and even Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan were frowning. Lin Fengughed and called them over to exin what was going on. Tun Tun immediately exploded. "Is this guy not too much?!" Zhu Yi frowned once again and said quietly, "This level of sadism... If he is unable to obtain something he just had to ruin the chances of us obtaining it as well." Shi Tianhao loosed a coldugh and said, "Master, we should just open the Northern Pr Sea for them. Then we should wait before retrieving the treasure and hide somewhere. The others do not have the Blood of Kun Peng so they would be unable to open the secret manual." "Without the hindrance of the ck ice, the old bird would be able to retrieve the treasure. I do want to see if he can hold himself back? Then, whoever is the m and whoever is the fisherman will be clear and it will no longer be up to him." Lin Fengughed in response. "Dont worry, dont worry. I will find this guy and after I take care of him we can slowly investigate the Secret Manual of Kun Peng." Tun Tun asked, "How do we find him?" Lin Feng turned his gaze towards the bustling Northern Pr Sea and said, "Even though everybody is gathered here now, they must be wary towards one another so they must maintain a certain distance between themselves." "This ce is big C possibly thousands of miles in surface area, perhaps? Yet, only one person can enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. It is destined that the majority of them are only wasting their time and they have no part in the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. The volume of people are only simply hindrances to us." "This Brilliant Lunar... He must know where the entrance to the Secret Manual is, so he wants to take advantage of us. Hes definitely near the entrance ying spy, so Im sure we will find him if we look for him there." Chapter 411: The Unwelcome Troublemaker Chapter 411: The Unwee Troublemaker Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The tranquility and the peace of the Northern Pr Sea was no more and was very happening at this point. Uncountable streams of mana were rippling through the air as everybody was trying to search this ice-cold world while maintaining a safe distance from everybody else to prevent conflict. The currently active people in the Icy and Snowy Lands were either locals inhabiting the area or powers near the border of the Northern Pr Sea. It was quite frequent that these people met each other in daily life, and many of them had old grudges amongst themselves. Now, everybody was rushing down to the hiding spot of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng and this only served to inme their past differences. They were unable to determine the exact location of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng within the Northern Pr Sea, and everybody was just subconsciously moving closer to the center of the frozen sea. A slovenly-clothed and seemingly unkempt elderly figure stepped out from the void. He was counting with his fingers and muttered under his breath, "Dont be afraid. Its not in the area around the center of the sea. It should be around here. The problem is that the surface area of the Northern Pr Sea is way to big C even I cant find the exact location of the item." He calcted for a moment longer and scratched his head in defeat. With a wave of his sleeve, a good dozen people fell to the ground. Amongst these people, there were strong and weak cultivators; the stronger ones were of the aurous core stage and the weaker ones were only of the Qi cultivation stage. When the Qi cultivation stage cultivators fell onto the ice, they immediately began to shiver all over and instantly pulled out a talisman-paper. Only when they managed to distribute the mana around their body did they regain their warmth. A couple of foundation establishment cultivators also picked up their talisman-papers respectively to resist the cold. Even the aurous core stage cultivators were no different. Although they had the option to rely upon their own strength to counter the extreme cold, they chose to do otherwise because the former would consume a huge chunk of their mana. After a long time, when all their mana had been used up, they would ultimately perish in this frozennd. Therefore, they forged talismans to fight the cold and saved up on their own mana so they would still have the strength in case they ran into a fight or a conflict. The throng of cultivators began to greet the unkempt old man respectively. "Master!" No matter their level of mastery, they were all disciples of the old man. This elderly man was the River Map Grandmaster and was a nascent soul stage cultivator. He was adept in the ways of magic formations and brought his disciples travelling south of the frozen sea, and coincidentally overhead news of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. And so they were here to try their luck as well. The Secret Manual of Kun Peng was hidden beneath infiniteyers of ck ice and its exact location was not easy to fix. However, the Secret Manual itself was forged with thest ounces of power that Kun Peng had before he died to preserve his remains. The changing of the power within was in itself an extremely unique andplex magic formation. The River Map Grandmaster was adept in the arts of magic formations, thus he had a unique perspective of theplexity and profundity of magic formations. The number of magic formations that he had seen was uncountable, and once he reached the Northern Pr Sea, by feeling the spiritual energy flowing underneath it he could at least make some headway. Still, without any concrete leads and relying solely upon himself to determine the location of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was a statistical improbability. The old mans mood was pretty good despite all this. He was not worried and treated this as a learning experience for his disciples. This was the reason why he let all of his disciples out and said, "The Secret Manual of Kun Peng is indeed attractive. If I find it then its my good fortune but if I dont then so be it. The lot of you dont have to be so stubborn. Just treat it as a form of training and experience so that you have a chance to use the things that I have taught you. Consider it a hands-on lesson C take heed and learn." "Who knows, one of you might get lucky today and find the location of the Secret Manual." The group of disciples answered him at once. "Yes, Master." The entirepany immediately began to concentrate and feel the movements and changes of the spiritual energy beneath the frozen surface. Once the River Map Grandmaster sent out his disciples, he did not ck off and continued to investigate the ripples of spiritual energy. At the same time, he was paying attention to the changes around him to prevent anybody from creating trouble with them. Even though his mastery was high, he did not help his entire bunch of disciples battle the cold with his own mana as doing so would hinder their experience with the environments flow of spiritual energy as it became a kind of barrier. Amongst the group of disciples, a Qi cultivation stage cultivator shivered. His mastery was rtively low after all, and even though he had a talisman to help protect him from the cold, he still felt like the cold was almost unbearable so he retrieved another talisman from his pocket. A person beside saw what was happening and frowned slightly. "Dont waste talismans. We dont know how long were going to have to spend at this frozen ce. There is a great number of powerful people around the area. If something biges and master is not there to take care of us, we have to rely on ourselves. Every extra piece of talisman is an added advantage." This individual was young and he had a very attractive look. His eyes red with energy but his expression was in and stoic. At first look, he had the feel of a really experienced old man. The Qi cultivation stage cultivator heard the words and became furious. "Li Yuanfang, of course you can say such things now that youre in the foundation establishment stage." What Li Yuanfang just said did not really make sense as everybody around them were also conserving their own energy and mana and drawing upon the talismans for warmth. Both he and Li Yuanfang were formation cultivators. The physical gap between Qi cultivation stage and the foundation establishment stage was not great, and if one did not use his or her own mana the cold that they experienced were very simr. Li Yuanfang did not retort in a simr manner but only replied quietly, "I also feel the cold and I feel it more acutely than you do. This is because I have concentrated the mana from my talisman to increase the area that it covers. The talisman that you are using is still useable for a little more than six hours, while mine can still be used for another eight and a half." The Qi cultivation stage cultivator was still slightly upset. "Are you trying to show off to me?" The two of them were one of the more junior disciples under the River Map Grandmaster. Their levels of mastery were originally quite simr, but Li Yuanfangs recent sessful ascension to the foundation establishment stage threw the other into the dust. Li Yuanfang was still calm. "This is for your own good. One persons sess can be ruined by a tiny detail that you overlooked, and once the little mistakes stack up then you will find great trouble at your hands." An aurous core stage cultivator beside him frowned and said, "Quiet, all of you. Focus on the magic formation. More bullshit is useless." What was just said seemed to show a y on rank. Even though he was clearly reprimanding the two of them, it was directed more towards Li Yuanfang. The Qi cultivation stage cultivator eximed in response. "Yes, Senior!" Subsequently, he shot a gleeful look at Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang nodded his head silently and said no more. Except, he eyed the formation map that the aurous core stage cultivator drew on the surface of the ice. The "Senior" closed his eyes into a squint. "What? Li Junior, you have something else to say?" Li Yuanfangs expression remained unchanged and replied, "Big Senior, the fourth and seventh glyph on your map is flipped and the thirteenth glyph has been wrongly drawn." The people around them shed their eye whites and revealed expressions of "Oh, it was true." Even though Li Yuanfang entered the sect rtivelytepared to his mates, he was prodigally talented on magic formations and was doted upon by the River Map Grandmaster. However, he had several problems with his personality. For one, if one were to put it nicely, he was serious and meticulous. If one were to put it more negatively, he loved to point out other peoples errors. Li Yuanfang was down-to-earth and was something of a perfectionist. If it was only this, other people could still ept it as it was nothing much but what made people even more upset was that his attitude did not simply apply to himself but he imposed it upon others with no chance given. He gave no chance to whoever he was talking to. Initially, his seniors and juniors thought he was just intentionally showing off and was just a naturally egotistic and arrogant individual. However there was once when he obtained a formation map from the River Map Grandmaster when thetter was younger and mercilessly pointed out the mistakes on the map in front of everyone. Everybody at the scene was immediately rendered speechless as they realized this individual was not extremely arrogant or anything C he just simply had a poor emotional quotient. Still, this attitude of his was somehow aligned with the tastes of the River Map Grandmaster. After the initial shock in response to his audacity, the River Map Grandmaster burst out inughter back then. So, his eldest senior, whose face was red as a lobster and faced with everybody elses piteous eyes, subconsciously shifted his standing position to block the original formation map with his body. Li Yuanfangs expression was still calm while his eldest senior red at him with ming eyes. He had already "greeted" all of Li Yuanfangs ancestors from eight generations ago. "If not for the fact that master is looking out for you, I will definitely teach you a lesson." There was somebody else that wasughing sadistically at the eldest senior. "This is your fault for trying to stir it up with that annoying dude. You like finding trouble for yourself, eh?" The River Map Grandmaster favored Li Yuanfangs natural talent but also knew that his personality made him gullible and others would easily take advantage of him. Even the other disciples from his own sect could not stand him, let alone outsiders. Even though the River Map Grandmaster could protect him like that, and the other disciples did not dare to really take revenge, they could still ostracize and marginalize him. Therefore, when the River Map Grandmaster was passing on his mantra to Li Yuanfang he warned him to change that bad habit of his. When Li Yuanfang detected mistakes in his seniors or his juniors formation maps, most of the time he would remain silent. However, every mans ego could not be denied and especially for disciples that entered the sect before Li Yuangfang did C such as his eldest senior. They were always so confident that they did not make any mistakes. Yet, most of the time they would end up getting "whacked" by Li Yuanfang, much like what just transpired. The whole group of them were watching the drama when the River Map Grandmaster suddenly said, "All be quiet." Everybody recovered and followed their masters gaze towards the horizon. After a long while, a few streaks of aurora light, some red and some blue, surged across their heads. "Theyre from the Heavenly Lake Sect." The River Map Grandmaster said slowly. Once Li Yuanfang and the others heard the news, their hearts skipped a beat. Due to the fact that the Northern Pr Sea was way too barren, there were not that many big cultivation powers within the area. The Heavenly Lake Sect could be considered to be the sect that was the furthest away from here. The Heavenly Lake Sect was inherently cruel and demanding. Now that the exact location of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng had not been determined, the moment it was found there was a possibility that they would resort to cleaning out theirpetitors. The River Map Grandmaster continued, "Lets not care about the outsiders first. Focus on our own tasks at hand. The magic formation emanating from the Secret Manual of Kun Peng isplex and profound. If you all can just understand and fathom a tiny part of it then your time here will not have been wasted." Everybody acknowledged aloud, but the majority of the people present began to fantasize about obtaining the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. If they obtained the power from the Secret Manual, how powerful would they be? Their lives would change so drastically. Li Yuanfang did not share their fantasies, however. He followed the River Map Grandmasters instructions with obedience and was concentrating on understanding and unraveling the changes in spiritual energy around him. Suddenly, a dragon roar pierced the sky and the River Map Grandmaster, along with everybody else, turned around to the horizon. Most of the cultivators on the Northern Pr Sea watched the sky in shock as well. Where the focus of their gazes were appeared a gap in the void, and the head of a gigantic ck dragon emerged from it. On top of itsrge head sat a purple-robed schr and a purple-robed girl with flowing red hair. Most of the people did not recognize them, but individuals from the Heavenly Lake Sect scrutinized them for a moment and their expressions instantly changed. "Its the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" Chapter 412: Red Herring Chapter 412: Red Herring Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Of the cultivators from the Heavenly Lake Sect, there were people that participated in the previous Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Therefore, they could recognize with one look that the people sitting atop the head of the ck dragon were Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. The gigantic body of the ck dragon emerged from the crack in the void and, immediately following, was a beast the size of small mountain. It was grey all over, did not have any horns, had only one leg and looked like a bull. A pretty-looking youth sat atop the head of this giant beast. Long ck hair were flowing behind him and his skin was white and pale, and the contrast in his eyes were clear while they were spinning around. Once their identities were loudly revealed by the Heavenly Lake Sect, everybody knew that the people that just appeared in front of them were from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When the young man appeared, they also knew at once that this was the renowned prodigy from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Shi Tianhao. Previously, at the battle of Mount Kunlun, of all his disciples the one with the most outstanding performance was Shi Tianhao, also known as Xiao Budian. He exceeded everybodys expectations and defeated Yu Shiling of the Yu Family with but intermediate mastery in the aurous core stage,pared to thetter who was an intermediate level nascent soul stage grandmaster. Everybody present was bedazzled by his brilliance. Some peopleuded his performance and were full ofpliments, while others were suspicious that it was because of his master Lin Fengs help that he could achieve what he did. However, what people could not doubt was that Xiao Budian truly shocked the world to the point where even immortal soul stage holy men had to pay attention to his existence. Of course, the youth sitting on top of the Kui Cow King was none other than Shi Tianhao. Beside him sat two otherdies C an older one and a younger one. The older one looked like she was only eighteen or neen, and was curiously peering at the borderless frozen sea beneath her. There was a little golden mouse perched on her shoulder, and its ears were perked as it scanned the frozen sea beneath it as well. The younger one looked about the same age as Shi Tianhao at about eleven or twelve. She was resting her cheeks on her palms and was simply staring ahead, daydreaming. She had a face of extreme boredom. Her eyes, though, were spinning round and round in their sockets as if she was cooking up some crazy idea in her head. The youngdies with Shi Tianhao were Zhuge Fengling and Jun Zining. The three of them sat together on top of the Kui Cow King and were close behind the ck Dragon Jieyu as they surged across the void together and descended upon the Northern Pr Sea. Once Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest appeared, there was an instantmotion amongst the cultivators nearby. The reason was not just because of the recent reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was also because the cultivators heard rumors that the Celestial Sect of Wonders wasing to retrieve the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. The whole bunch of people were already getting headaches searching for the Secret Manual of Kun Peng but could not find any kind of headway. Now that Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao showed up, their eyes sparkled as they immediately felt like a beacon of hope and guidance had appeared. The legendary leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not at the scene but the current lineup was not much less intimidating and formidable. Two demonic lords, two "monsters" that could rival the battle strength of nascent soul stage grandmasters was equivalent to four nascent soul stage cultivators teaming up. Fearful of their strength, the surrounding people did not dare to do anything much. However, they began to gather to follow behind Zhu Yi andpany as they wanted to rely on them to discover the precise pathway to the entrance of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. It was not before long that the throng of people following behind Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao swelled even more in size. Gradually, there were so many people in the group that they resembled a flowing river. They kept a considerable distance behind Zhu Yi andpany, much like a group of sharks which smelled blood in the ocean. At this moment, everybody temporarily put aside their conflicts and followed the steps of Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao in silent harmony. Even if the future brought those people more bloodshed and conflict, along with the fact that they just had a bloody fight, they still put their animosities aside for the moment. They could be very close to their adversaries but they still ignored each other. The desire to obtain the Secret Manual of Kun Peng had suppressed everything else at this moment. After a moment of hesitation, the River Map Grandmaster also brought his group of disciples to follow behind them. However, the more they walked the more he felt like something was wrong. "They are moving towards the center of the frozen sea. Could it be that my calctions were wrong? I dont think so..." The ck dragon Jieyu and the Kui Cow King flew side by side in the air while Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao sat on them respectively. There was a considerable distance between them but they nced at each other and smiles appeared on their faces. Far away from the area where the River Map Grandmaster was active, another gap opened in the void. What came out of it looked like a little girl of only five or six years old. She was cute and pretty and she still had a little bit of baby fat. The little girl had two pony tails and her big eyes were rolling about mischievously. She nced around the icynds, which had returned to its original tranquility, andughed. "A little extraordinary standard is just different. This is great for me." The little toddler girl was the little Taotie Tun Tun, who was currently in her human form. She pped her hands and a ball of golden me appeared in the middle of her palms. It was burning bright like a miniature sun, and needle-like spikes flickered around the edge with blinding brilliance. Tun Tun had sessfullypleted the thunder tribtions and formed the demonic soul and had returned to the demonic lord beginner stage of her days in the Barren Expanses. Her standards had since then improved and she was now able to control a greater volume of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. The golden ball of mended upon the surface of the ice. Theyers of ice began to melt with breathtaking speed as the needle-like radiance from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire exploded repeatedly to destroy theyers of ice. The outeryer of ice was melted by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire in the blink of an eye, but the deeper she went the slower it became while the chilly energy became stronger and stronger. Tun Tuns eyebrows furrowed. "Ill be damned. So this is the Million Star ck Ice. No wonder even space and time can be frozen at this ce. This is indeed the coldest thing under the sky... Even the Xuanming Primordial Water and the Nine Nether Draught pales inparison." Below the surface thousands of miles around the Northern Pr Sea were allposed of this kind of ck ice. The exact volume was so great that it was impossible to count and they were all lumped together. The amount of ice energy was naturally incredibly vast. Towards the end, Tun Tun felt that controlling the Grand Sun Primordial Fire became more and more challenging. She grew upset and channeled her primitive energies and even began to use her Engulfing Theurgy. The two sources of power worked together to melt the Million Star ck Ice. The engulfing theurgies of the Taotie tribe were indeed strong, and they could swallow everything even if it were Million Star ck Ice. They consumed it like normal people eating a popsicle. However, the problem was that when a person consumed a dozen kilograms of popsicles in one go that person would definitely copse. In the end, Tun Tun had to give up her engulfing theurgy and reverted to using the Grand Sun Primordial Fire to melt the ck ice. "If only I could master the Undying Demonic Soul... Then I would have no trouble melting everything with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire." Tun Tun thought to herself in frustration. "If that old man Golden Grow knew about this earlier he would have no trouble retrieving the Secret Manual. However, if that happened we would have gotten nothing." Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat and she spun around and realized that four shadows had appeared behind her. The first individual looked old and exotic with a hunched back. His face was extremely weird C a bird face and a fish head and looked nothing like a human being. He looked at Tun Tun andughed coldly, "So, surely all of you believe my words now?" The old man was the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. One of his avatars was captured by Lin Feng, so the being that appeared in front of her now was his original body. The three people beside him were helpers that he had hired to help him hunt for the treasure, and were all in the advanced level of the nascent soul stage. A schrly-looking middle-aged man beside him was called the ck Frost Grandmaster, and was one of the strongest individuals amongst the local inhabitants of the Northern Pr Sea. He had an independent cultivators background, thus his standard as an advanced level nascent soul stage cultivator was rtively impressive. The ck Frost Grandmaster said, "Those other disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were indeed simply distractions." The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster continued proudly, "I have perused over materials on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Besides the leader of the sect, the only two people that can control the power of the primordial fires were the eldest disciple Xiao Yan and this infant Taotie." "These two were not in the ranks of the group of people just now, so naturally I knew it was a red herring." Of the other two people, one of them was big, burly, and had a big talon-like nose, was born of the demon race and was called the Nine-Talons Condor King and was the human form of the Nine-Talons Golden Condor. The original form of the Nine-Talons Condor King was already incredibly strong, but paled inparison to the person beside him. The other guy was more than ten feet tall, and was a demon whale from around the Northern Pr Sea. His reputation around the area was also impressive and he was known as the Northern Sea Whale King. "Why did the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders note to retrieve the magic treasure himself?" The Nine-Talons Condor King had a shrill voice, much like that of an eagle. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster replied, "I have already received news that Lin Feng is busy handling the immortal soul stage grandmasters who havee to retrieve the treasure as well." The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster began tough viinously. "If that wasnt the case, then he wouldnt have simply sent his disciples to retrieve the treasure. The only reason is because he had other things to do." The Northern Sea Whale King began to make grunting noises and said, "I thought he captured and killed your avatar?" The Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters lip curled momentarily and he scoffed. "I can guess that his avatar must be hiding nearby as well and is simply waiting to ambush us." "Thats because he knows that I can determine the exact location of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng." As he said those words, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster took out a talisman. "Therefore, I have spent a great sum of money to obtain this Original Magical Mirage Talisman. The purpose of it is to avoid the eyes and ears of that leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even though the strength of his avatar is formidable, ultimately, its only a nascent soul stage avatar and not at the immortal soul level yet. He cant bypass the Original Magical Mirage Talismans cloaking spell on our location!" The Northern Sea Whale King nodded his head and said, "Then lets stop wasting time. Lets capture this little girl. We cant kill her because then we wont have anymore Grand Sun Primordial Fire." The ck Frost Grandmasterughed and said, "Come and ept your fate." Subsequently, he use his mana to conjure a huge frost hand and made a grab at Tun Tun. Tun Tuns eyebrows shuddered and channeled the Grand Sun Primordial Fire onto the giant frost hand. The mes crackled upon contact, and she opened her little mouth and channeled the world-devouring theurgy at the same time. The mana from the giant frost hand, which was already weakened by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, was immediately swallowed by Tun Tun. The ck Frost Grandmasters move was repelled into nothingness by Tun Tun just like that. Taoties were an ancient race of demon, and they were naturally stronger than other individuals of the same level of mastery. The Tun Tun of now was back on the path of forming the demon soul and was about to ascend to the Demonic Lord Stage. In truth she was stronger than her days in the Barren Expanses. A moment of carelessness by the ck Frost Grandmaster almost incurred a great loss. Murder red in his eyes as he felt intense embarrassment suffered at the hands of Tun Tun. He channeled his mana once more, and the fading giant frost hand regained its strength and became much more powerful than it was, then it came bearing down on Tun Tun once more. He was, after all, an advanced level nascent soul stage being and even if he did not disy the Cosmic Form, he was still extremely strong. Tun Tun was still very calm however and smiled mischievously at the ck Frost Grandmaster, then at the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster behind him, then at the Nine-Talons Condor King andstly at the Northern Sea Whale King. Her eyes were a greenish-ck, as if she was looking at her food. The four of them were intensely upset at being shot with such a gaze from a little girl at the beginner level of the demonic lord stage. Still, rm bells went off in their minds C something was wrong! The same thought surfaced in their minds at the same time. However, before they could do anything in response, purple energy charged the heavens and a shadow appeared from the gap in the void C it was Lin Feng! The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster at Lin Feng for a long while and said with a hysterical look on his face, "This is your avatar of the nascent soul stage mastery, how could you have seen through the cloaking spell of my Original Magical Mirage Talisman?" Chapter 413: Capture Everyone Chapter 413: Capture Everyone Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The being that appeared was indeed only the Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar and not his original body. Lin Fengs pinched a round and golden pearl in his fingers and a look of amusement came across his face as he stared back at the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. "Oh? The Original Mirage Oyster Talisman? From the looks of it, it probably originates from the Mirage Oyster demon tribe from the Barren Expanses." The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster could already feel the bitterness in his mouth. "Since you can already locate us from the start, why did you still let your other disciples to distract everybody?" Lin Feng smiled but did not respond. He was not obliged to give the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster an exnation. In reality, he miscalcted and did not expect that the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster and the others had a magic treasure like the Original Mirage Oyster Talisman. However, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster did not expect that Lin Feng had a Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl in his possession, which countered the effects of the Original Mirage Oyster Talisman by nature. As for him letting Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others gather together to draw most of the cultivators away, the reason was simple. There was a saying that justice was a timid little girl, and only when many people were present would it appear. It was a little extreme, but for the majority of people and the majority of circumstances this saying was highly urate. After all, evil was sometimes a coward as well. The less people there were in the proximity, the more likely it was to appear. If the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster andpany had the ability to defeat the entire host of people there, then they did not have to be wary of anybody C they could just fight them head-on. But the problem was that they did not, and if Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao did not draw everybody away, then the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster could just hide amongst the throng and wait for his opportunity to show himself. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was taken aback, and the three old men beside him reacted the same away. Still, they recovered rtively quickly. Ferocity shot out of the Nine-Talons Condor Kings eyes and he turned to the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. "Youre sure that his original body cannote here?" The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster recovered and stared at Lin Feng with a sinister smile. "At least its impossible in a short period of time." The Nine-Talons Condor King eximed, "Then lets destroy his avatar before anything else! No matter how powerful he is, he cannot possibly defeat us if we work together. Once we have retrieved the Secret Manual of Kun Peng and received its teachings, even if his original body is here he wont be able to do anything to us!" After his exmation, the Nine-Talons Condor King howled and loosed his human form and reverted back to his real demon race form. He morphed into a giant golden condor with feathers of steel. He had nine sharp talons below his stomach a ferocious radiance emanated from his eyes. Tun Tun melted open a tunnel with her Grand Sun Primordial Fire right where they were located. The space within the tunnel was small and narrow, and the surrounding was all toughyers of ck ice. When the Nine-Talons Condor King revealed his true form, it as naturally not his real size C right now, he seemed like a normal hunting eagle. Yet, his strength remained the same. The Nine-Talons Golden Condor howled again and rays of light began to concentrate around his head, and an illusion of a golden condor appeared. It was his Cosmic Form, and the illusion was also a miniature one. The Heaven and Earth Appearance was naturally a powerful abhijna with the autonomy to alter its size. The Nine-Talons Condor King made his move and the others did not sit around and watch. The ck Frost Grandmaster pped his head and apletely crystallized and transparent statue appeared from within the light. The statue stood on the surface and instantly lowered the temperature of the icy tunnel even more. The ck Frost Grandmasters mantra originated from snow and ice, and in an environment of such extreme coldness, even though he could not directly channel the power of the infiniteyers of ck ice, the battle prowess was undoubtedly boosted in such an environment. The logic was the same for the Northern Sea Whale King and the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. The Northern Sea Whale King was a whale that became a demon in the ocean, and in the water he could increase the power of his abilities two-fold. The ciers beneath his feet could be channeled in battle and deep below the surface of the Northern Pr Sea, it was especially cold from by nature. His Cosmic Form was a gigantic whale. The illusion was also minimized within the small space of the icy tunnel. Even though it was less visually intimidating, the strength of the ripples of mana was no less formidable. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster began to work his mantra and integrated the teachings from Kun Peng. The fact that both he and his avatar were of the advanced level of the nascent soul stage was already impressive. His original body and the avatar could attain the Cosmic Form gave him the benefit of having two forms of Kun Peng. The Cosmic Form of his avatar was the form of the Peng while the Cosmic Form of his original body was the form of the Kun. In the water, Kun Peng was a Kun and the length of its body was thousands of kilometers long. It had the biggest physical size amongst the water-type demons and its strength was ferocious and vast. The second form of Kun Peng, the form of the Peng had the fastest speed amongst the demonic tribes while the form of the Kun had unrivaled strength. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters original body Cosmic Form was that of a giant fish. Like the Northern Sea Whale King, he had to reduce the size of the Heaven and Earth Mantra. However, the vast and formidable ripples of strength were surprisingly the strongest amongst the four of them. Even though the four of them formed a circle to brawl, it was a circle of four advanced level nascent soul stage cultivators encircling a beginner level nascent soul stage being. Yet, when the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster andpany faced Lin Feng they subconsciously unleashed their anchoring abilities. The force of four advanced level nascent soul stage grandmasters unleashing their Cosmic Form was undoubtedly one to be reckoned with. The sheer pressure of the fact forced Lin Feng and Tun Tun to retreat continuously. Lin Feng watched them,ughed and thought to himself. "This must have a lot to do with my reputation in the Northern Pr Sea region C or rather, theck thereof. Back at Mount Kunlun, even if it were cultivators of the advanced level nascent soul stage, upon seeing my avatar their first reaction would be to turn around and run." "However, its going to change real soon." He touched the spot between his eyebrows with his finger, and a bright red ray of me shot out in an instant andnded on the surface of the ice. It was an item d with armor from head to toe. The strength of the mana ripples shook even the infiniteyers of ck ice beneath it. This was the magic item that Lin Feng forged, the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. Once this magic treasure was released, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster and the others Cosmic Form quivered like a sheep to a wolf and were immediately crushed beyond repair. In the battle of Mount Kunlun, his opponents were immortal soul cultivators and yet Lin Feng did not use the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. The reason was not because it would not have been useful but it would reveal its existence and the truth to its ability. Lin Feng would be ced at a disadvantage if the word was out about its existence. However, faced with the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster andpany, the circumstance forced his hand. Even though the ming Dragon Celestial Armor was opportunistically forged by Lin Feng and was a replica, the power stored within it rivaled even the original magic treasure and was equivalent to that of a grade-one immortal soul stage cultivator. The Avatar of Ares was not withdrawn but rather integrated with the Celestial Armor. With the height of more than two meters, it was charged with explosive power much like a volcano on the brink of eruption. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster andpany only had the "luxury" of helpless awaiting capture. The Nine-Talons Condor King tried to rely on his natural ability of being able to fly and his speed to escape. As a result, Lin Feng ced his Giant Purple Banner in front of him and a Squall False God emerged. The Nine-Talons Condor King took after the fate of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters avatar and suffered a heavy and injurious blow by the Squall-like False God. However, Lin Feng did not take his life and he also showed mercy to the Northern Sea Whale King, although he had also been mortally wounded. Once he was sure they could cause no further trouble, he imprisoned them each separately into one Celestial Small World. "My disciples are growing up, its time I prepared mounts for them," Lin Feng sighed inside. "Obtaining family property is really not easy." The ck Frost Grandmaster did not have such luck and was murdered on the spot. The old bastard Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was also killed by Lin Feng. He originally intended to take advantage of Lin Feng, but he ended up relinquishing everything in his possession to Lin Feng. After interrogating the soul and memory of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, Lin Feng began to ponder. "Has he obtained the teachings from the iplete remains of the Dark Beast, Ming Du from one of the Middle Worlds already?" ording to what the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster said, the Middle World in question was extremely barren and was overtaken and currently inhabited by demons from the Barren Expanses. The power of the adversary was vast as it was a Great Demonic Saint who had formed the Undying Demonic Soul. There were not much resources for cultivation in that particr Middle World and the spiritual energy was also rare. What few local inhabitants before the arrival of the demon were alsopletely eradicated afterwards. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster identally entered the Middle World and nearly perished at the hands of that Great Demon. He quickly submitted to the Great Demon and agreed to doing its bidding. The Great Demonic Saint seemed to have intentions rted to the Divine Lands, but it was inconvenient for himself to enter so he used the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster to travel the Middle Worlds and to the Divine Lands. On one hand, the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was to gather information and on the other hand he was tasted to obtain some exotic treasures from the Divine Lands. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster also benefited from the deal. He managed to obtain some teachings from the power of the Dark Beast, Ming Du from the Greater Demon. The Great Demonic Saint was not Ming Du itself but he definitely had a set ofplete remains, and it was definitely not missing a tooth and not even a single finger bone. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was scrutinizing and studying the set of Ming Du remains from the side, and managed to figure out a little bit of Ming Dus power, which originated from the pits of extreme darkness. However, the Great Demonic Saint removed the set of remains from his sight before he could attain any other form of progress. This frustrated the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster as he was on the brink of learning more, thus he had no choice but to repeatedly help the Great Demonic Saint so he could gain more benefits. Furthermore, from the experience of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, the strength of the Dark Beast, Ming Du when it was still alive was incredible and unrivaled and was undoubtedly a Great Demonic Saint with mastery of the Undying Demon Soul. Except, it was unknown how he took a fall and how his remains fell into someone elses hands. When Lin Feng found out about all this, he was initially excited and ted but his brows began to furrow and realized something was wrong. "Even though I dont know the level of Undying Demonic Soul that this Ming Du mastered before its death, the fact that its remains could be preserved perfectly is an extremely rare urrence." "The Secret Manual of Kun Peng has already sent everybody into a hysteria. The most valuable item should be the set of Kun Peng remains that is buried within." Lin Fengs expression grew solemn and gloomy. "The Great Demonic Saint has aplete set of the Dark Beast, Ming Du, but why did it not assimte its strength?" Lin Feng continued to contemte. "Unless, the Ming Du Remains on his hands has other purposes, with which it has a much greater potential and effect." "The Sun and Moon Stone, the Ancient ming Soul, the Ancient Millenia Willow Root..." Lin Feng recalled in silence. These exotic items were all gathered and retrieved by the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster from the Divine Lands for the Great Demonic Saint. The Original Mirage Oyster Talisman that he used to cover his tracks was also obtained from the Great Demonic Saint. It was connected to the fact that the Great Demonic Saint dominated a barren Middle World and the fact that he paid attention to the Divine Lands. In Lin Fengs mind, he could faintly see something linking all the clues together but it was disconnected and still inconclusive. "Its a pity that I dont know the real identify of the Greater Demon. I could have obtained much more useful intelligence otherwise." Lin Feng shook his head, and nced at the talisman he obtained from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. "No matter what, I have to make a journey to that Middle World myself." Through the spiritual talisman, Lin Feng could determine the exact location of the Middle World and distinguish its position from the Space-Time turbulence. "However, thats forter," Lin Fengughed to himself. "Letsplete the task at hand first." Lin Feng sent a voice-projection message to Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, who were still bringing the throng of people around for a spin, and told them to meet him where he was. Once Shi Tianhao andpany arrived on scene, the people following behind him showed up and once they figured out what was going on by the looks of the scene they cursed on the inside. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is so cunning!" Some of the more temperamental ones even cursed them out loud. One of the intermediate level nascent soul stage grandmasters from the Heavenly Lake Sect pointed at Zhu Yi and cursed aloud, "You little bastard, are you ying everybody here like monkeys?" Chapter 414: Who’s Teaching Who Manners? Chapter 414: Whos Teaching Who Manners? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As they heard the profanation from the elder from the Heavenly Lake Sect, everybody else started to frown. The younger cultivators beganughing on the inside. What the nascent soul stage grandmaster said was as good as scolding himself. Although it seemed like that particr nascent soul stage grandmaster from the Heavenly Lake Sect looked particrly furious and was careless with his speech from indignation, he had an ulterior motive. He wanted to fan the mes of everyones fury so that they would group together against the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao andpany shared a look but werepletely unfettered. Zhuge Fengling giggled and said, "We were simply sightseeing and taking in the great scenery. But you, senior, wanted to follow us around. We were curious, and still are, as to the reason you did so?" The intermediate level nascent soul stage grandmaster from the Heavenly Lake Sect erupted with anger. "Youve got some balls saying that! Die, b*tch!" With a wave of his arm, scattered streams of icy ze surged towards the little girl on top of the Kui Cow King. The expressions on the other cultivators from the Heavenly Lake Sect behind him were highly unpleasant as well. They released their mana and directed them towards Zhu Yi, Xiao Budian and the others. One of them was an advanced level nascent soul stage grandmaster. Even though he didnt really do anything, his gaze was fixed on the Kui Cow King and the ck Dragon Jieyu C his role was to prevent them from escaping. As reputable as the Celestial Sect of Wonders were, their influence around the Northern Pr Sea region was nothing inparison. Therefore, even though the throng of people were wary, they were not afraid, especially when they realized that the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, was absent. Furthermore, with the Heavenly Lake Sect taking point, they were riled up and ready to act. Zhu Yi watched the iing trail of Icy ze quietly. He flew straight up, away from the head of the Jieyu, and met with the Icy ze head on. He advanced through space with stable steps C not too slow and not too fast C and he was filled with unshakeable confidence. Along with his advance, streaks after streaks of ck and white mana billowed forward and formed a gigantic alter below his feet of an intricate mix of both colors. The altar resembled the Mand flower, yet not really. Rays of blinding light intertwined with pitch-ck lines of darkness to form what seemed like the trails of star rotations in the sky. Zhu Yi perched on top of the altar and faced the Icy zeing towards him. Suddenly, his eyes began to change. His right exhibited a dazzling radiance C yet the light was not one of warmth. It was pure, primitive and the brightest kind of light. In his left eye, however, it was total darkness. His eye whites vanished and a hollow socket of pure darkness remained, much like the deepest and emptiest abyss without a single trace of light. In the next moment, the light in Zhu Yis right eye suddenly dissipated and morphed into endless darkness. The scene was simr to the arrival of never-ending darkness, descending upon the world to consume it all. The Birth of Light from Ultimate Darkness, Pr Reversal! The interchanging of light and darkness morphed in the sky to form mottled letters. The mix of light and darkness seemed disorganized and messy, but the interaction between light and darkness was delicately disconnected C light did not interfere with darkness and vice versa C while the brightest light and the quietest darkness integrated into one body while remaining distinctly separate. The characters made of light and darkness were under Zhu Yis control and quickly transformed into vibrant prose. It was filled with grand essences about the theories of life and the revolutionary progression of humanity from history to a confident future. Going against the flow, those characters exploded forth to dissipate the Icy ze. Once this spell was cast, the mass of Northern Sea cultivators that were ready to act suddenly felt defeated and their spirit faded. Legend was one thing, but to see the legend for real was another. No matter how detailed the legends or the rumors were, the impact on people could neverpare to perceiving those legends in real life. They all saw that Zhu Yi could rival a cultivator of the intermediate level of the nascent soul stage. The people present began to hatch a surreal feeling. "Surpassing one entire level of mastery..." "I thought the rumors had it that it as Shi Tianhao who achieved that? How could Zhu Yi aplish this as well? Can it be that everybody in the Celestial Sect of Wonders are this powerful?" The grandmaster from the Heavenly Lake Sect who engaged in battle with Zhu Yi was called the Snow Peak Grandmaster. He was not very old C not yet a thousand years old C therefore with his level of mastery, one could say that he still had great potential and was one of the alphas of the Heavenly Lake Sects middle generation. Having just suffered a blow under the hands of Zhu Yi, the Snow Peak Grandmaster already felt humiliated. Heughed coldly and said, "You little shit, know your limits and what you can do or cannot?" Even though he was furious, his disciple in battle was notpromised and he retained his precision as well as his ferocity. The Icy ze that was dissipated by Zhu Yi red up again and returned with a more brutish and fiery vengeance. The Icy ze had expanded to a point whereupon all the white mes that looked as if they were solidified, though they still looked like mes, one could not really see their movements anymore. The Icy ze, now seemingly solidified, quickly transformed into a giant cube and encaged Zhu Yi within like a prison cage. The special ability of nascent soul stage cultivators, to restrict time and space, was being unleashed at this moment and firmly enclosed Zhu Yi within. Inside the cube of Icy ze, it was like a separate space, andpletely independent from the outside world. Inside here, Zhu Yi felt that he could not longer channel the spiritual energy between heaven and earth and lost his connection with the life of the cosmos. The spiritual energy, which was one of heat and coldness intertwined together and was aplete product of the Icy zes transformation, began to repeatedly assault his body. Zhu Yi witnessed the scene and silently approved of what he saw. "The standard of an intermediate level nascent soul stage grandmaster is indeed different from their beginner level counter-part." He began to cast a spell and waved his hands. A sphere of brilliant lightning flew up into the air and morphed in the sky into a white electric web that was flickering with thunderbolts. This was the nascent soul stage magic item that he obtained from Lin Feng, the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web. The electric web expanded quickly in the sky and, in the end, it became a web so vast that it eclipsed the sun and nketed the sky. Explosive thunderbolts surged along the webbing and made the giant web look like it was formed from a collection of thunder dragons intertwined with each other. Within the white lightning, the air seemed to crystallize and began to fold over each other. They were trembling and meandering non-stop, and exploded and crackled as it shed with the Icy ze of the Snow Peak Grandmaster. At this point, the air and space that was originally arrested by the Icy ze began to loosen. With the aid of the nascent soul stage magic item, Zhu Yi was about to unlock the cage of Icy ze conjured by the Snow Peak Grandmaster. The surrounding cultivators of the snowynds started to point around. The Snow Peak Grandmaster, however, cooled off and his face began to show signs of a smile. His right hand began to cast a strange spell. In the next moment, the cage created by the Icy ze began to emanate thick clouds of white mist. When the white mist came into contact with the mana from Zhu Yis Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web, they erupted into gigantic walls of me with forceful ferocity and explosiveness. The Heavenly Lake Sects secret mantra: the art of Burning Ice! This spell could be said to be famous after all and many people recognized it. Even though they were not the target of the Snow Peak Grandmaster, they could already feel their skin crawling and their hearts beating out of their chests. The Burning Ice Spell could draw on the power of the targets mana to use as its own fuel and continuously increase the strength of its fire. The stronger the adversarys mana, the greater the power of the Burning Ice Spell. Any more mana injected by the adversary to resist the Burning Ice Spell would end up like dry branches thrown to the mes, and would only increase the strength of the Burning Ice Spell. That individual would only send his or her own mana to boost the strength of the enemy. Upon witnessing the disy of this spell from the Snow Peak Grandmaster, their expressions became much more solemn. They witnessed the Burning Ice Spell before. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Dao Yuting used the same spell. The difficulty of mastering this spell was particrly great, and the general assumption was that even aurous core stage cultivators would not be able to master it and only nascent soul stage cultivators could properly control it. Dao Yuting mastered the spell as a foundation establishment stage cultivator and impressed the world, and her talent became famous overnight. The general praise for her talent was only because her level of cultivation was low but she could still grasp theplexity of the spell. However, to say that she attained a high level of control and understanding of the Burning Ice Spell would be highly unrealistic C all she achieved was akin to scratching the surface. After all, as one of the most powerful spells of the Heavenly Lake Sect, the high difficulty of the Burning Ice Spell was undeniable. However, when unleashed from the hands of the Snow Peak Grandmaster, one could see that he had almost full control and the practice was mature C so much so that one could say he had understood the spell to the very core. Regardless of whether it was Zhu Yis light and darkness characters or the white thunderbolts from the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web, the power of his spells were all ruthlessly negated and destroyed by the white mist from the Snow Peak Grandmaster as they were used as fuel for the spell itself. Zhu Yis expression was still calm despite all this. He waved his arms casually and remade a magnificent essay with his light and darkness characters. Only this time, Zhu Yi continued topose the second stanza of his essay! Once the second stanza wasplete, on top of the foundational meanings of the original text flowed a greater, transcending and limitless truth. Every obstacle, every shackle and every difficulty and hindrance were no more C they were all ovee and defeated! The enemy was soon to be conquered, the difficulty was soon to be ovee, time was soon to be overtaken and the boundaries of the world was ultimately soon to be transcended. Only the unstoppable greatness of humanity marched on! The Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web transformed into a patch of pure white lightning and wrapped itself around the magnificent essayposed of the light and darkness characters, much like mounting the text on paper. The strength of the new power seemed to transcend all obstacles, so much so that even the Burning Ice Spell could not destroy it. The lively essay transformed into rolling rays of light and seemed to gallop around the scene as it dissipated the mist and fire of the Burning Ice Spell and subsequently vanquished the Icy ze and unlocked the space that was initially arrested, and ultimately disyed all it had achieved to the world. At the end of the flowing rays of light, Zhu Yi stepped out of it slowly. With every step, streaks of light and darkness extended forward to form a pathway. The cultivators from the Heavenly Lake Sect were astounded, let alone the Snow Peak Grandmaster. Nobody expected Zhu Yis mastery of the mantra and abhijna to be so great. The Snow Peak Grandmaster, who was an intermediate level nascent soul stage grandmaster, could not do a single thing to him and even his most powerful spell was broken in the process. The other cultivators from the frozen sea were even more astonished. "Zhu Yi got the upper hand?! Intermediate level aurous core stage facing off an intermediate level nascent soul stage, and it is the aurous core stage cultivator that ended up with the upper hand. Can this disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders be that terrifying?" As he watched Zhu Yi saunter towards him, the Snow Peak Grandmaster began to feel a chill down his spine. Over at the camp of the Heavenly Lake Sect, an elderly man with flowing white beard walked out and said, "Enough. Young man, it is the appropriate time to stop. Dont crave mile when youve already been given an inch." Zhu Yi replied inly, "That statement would be more urate if it was directed towards the Heavenly Lake Sect. Ever since the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, you guys have been repeatedly harassing and challenging the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When have you guys known when was the appropriate time to stop?" The white-bearded old mans face sunk. "Perhaps then I have to teach you some manners. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders doesnt know how to disciple his disciples, so I shall teach you a lesson on his behalf." Zhu Yi replied inly once again, "If you dont respect yourself as an elder, then nobody will respect you." "Heh!" The white-bearded old man said no more, and with a chillyugh he began to unleash a fierce and vast pool of mana C his mastery was surprisingly at the advanced level of the nascent soul stage! Chapter 415: Shameless Chapter 415: Shameless Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Meanwhile, at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the Leaders of the Heaven Lake Sect, Cao Wei and Lin Feng were constantly at odds with each other. Cao Wei was the one who initiated this unnecessary conflict. However, there was a deeper purpose to Cao Weis actions but only he knew it personally, no one else in the Heaven Lake Sect knew about it. Still, this did not prevent them from being loyal to their master and marching in cadence with the tunes that he sung. Furthermore, the oue of most of the conflicts between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Heaven Lake Sect usually ended up with the Heaven Lake Sect suffering losses of some kind, and this pissed off the cultivators from thetter. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, on the other hand, were looking to surpass the Royal House of the Northern Tribes ande out on top to establish their superiority. The Celestial Sect of Wonders were already first runners-up, and were well in position to chase the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, who were number one. Cao Wei could not have possibly stopped his followers from provoking the Celestial Sect of Wonders as it would not only hurt his reputation but at the same time show that he was cowardly. The white-bearded old man was one of the elders of the Heaven Lake Sect and was at the advanced level of the Nascent Soul stage. Even though he was dissatisfied with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he still managed to control his emotions, unlike the Snow Peak Grandmaster who got physical as soon as he stepped in. Surprisingly, for someone who was in the intermediate level of the Nascent Soul stage, the Snow Peak Grandmaster was losing his battle against Zhu Yi, who was only in the aurous core intermediate stage. From the perspective of bystanders, it was a massive disgrace to the Heaven Lake Sect and was something white-bearded elderly man deemed intolerable. Therefore, he made a move. Aurous core stage cultivators from the Heaven Lake Sect were afraid to face off Zhu Yi and the others, thus requiring a nascent soul intermediate stage cultivator to step up C but even the nascent soul intermediate stage cultivator was no match, forcing a nascent soul advanced stage to take over. This was utterly embarrassing. Even if Zhu Yi and the others lost at the hands of the white-bearded old man, he would retain his dignity in defeat. However, the white-bearded old man could not admit defeat just like that. Even if he was to be used of bullying weaker youngsters, it was much better than beingpletely humiliated with a loss. The white-bearded old man immediately cast a spell as he weaved multiple hand signs. Rays of light beamed at the top of his head and from it emerged a snow mountain over several hundred feet tall. At the peak of the mountain, the umtion of snow started melting. ck smoke started to fume and was soon apanied by raging mes with moltenva that were erupting at its peak. To settle them with haste, the white-bearded old man shed out his Cosmic Form. The white-bearded old mans Cosmic Form was not human, but a gigantic active volcano. When the aura of this active volcano came into existence, a majestic and overpowering spiritual power was released. The power unleashed was so strong and dense that everyone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Kui Cow King of the intermediate stage of the Demonic Lord and Jieyu of the beginner stage of the Demonic Lord could not endure its aura. The onlookers, while the opportunity arose, did not have the intention to take advantage andy siege to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The majority of them discovered a problem after some mental calctions. Yue Hongyan, Zhuge Fengling and Jun Zining were not yet at the aurous core stage, so they were not part of the calctions. The rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had two demons, one of which was equivalent in power a human who was in the intermediate stage of the nascent soul stage and the other was equivalent in power of a human who was in the beginner stage of the nascent soul stage. Besides them, Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian who were also present. Although they were only at the intermediate stage of the aurous core stage, their prowess inbat rivaled even those grandmasters who were at the intermediate stage of the nascent soul stage. The Kui Cow Tribe and the Dragon Tribe are both exotic breeds of the Immemorial era. They were extremely powerful and could be considered as superior to most other demons of their world. All things considered, even if the white-bearded old man were to take on all four of them at once, it may not be so easy. Even cultivators from the Heaven Lake Sect were slightly anxious, let alone others from the audience. They had no doubt that the white-bearded old man would emerge victorious in the end. However, to achieve elegant and graceful victory would be a long shot. The Snow Peak Grandmaster eyes red a blood red. mes poured out of his eyes as he red at Zhu Yi and roared, "You little bastard! Only you or I shall exist in this world C never both!" After Snow Peak Grandmaster finished his sentence, he charged forward and made it a two-man fight against the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The white-bearded old man understood the Snow Peak Grandmaster was simply putting up an act. His intention was to help him secure his victory. He did not react to it and closed his eyes to focus on his Cosmic Form. With a loud bang, the mountain crashed towards Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao andpany. The Snow Peak Grandmaster may seem reckless and was it felt as if he was being consumed by his own anger, but he was very calm and collected. He knew the standard of Zhu Yis powers as he had just crossed paths with Zhu Yi. He could extrapte his knowledge to make a rough gauge of Shi Tianhaos abilities. Thus, the Snow Peak Grandmaster went all in the moment he stepped up. A golden ray emerged from out of nowhere as Snow Peak Grandmaster was casting his spell. This ray of golden light drifted in the air, and an immense burst of mana that was fundamentally from the Buddhist sects exploded from within. Uncountable Buddhist glyphs were released and sounds of their gospel and nature immediately permeated throughout the space around it. Rays of golden light floated in to sight and made shiny reflections upon the icy regions of the North Pole. Even as it was next to the white-bearded old mans Cosmic Form, this vigorous and majestic Buddhist aureole did not lose its ferocity. Everyones attention shifted to the center of the Buddha light. At the center was a fist-sized pill and was emanating with powers of the Buddha. Space-time seemed to scar wherever the Buddha light passed through and that particr area seemed to shatter into pieces. "A Sarira?" Zhu Yi frowned slightly, "Its power is equivalent to a sarira left behind by a deceased monk at the nascent soul advanced level stage." Everybody was stirred into amotion as they all took a cold breath. Since the destruction of Great Thunderp Temple, the stupas were destroyed and almost every other sarira in the Buddhist world was stolen and kept by the Great Zhou Empire, while a few were left scattered amongst the outside world. The Snow Peak Grandmaster, however, had in his possession a sarira and was able to instantaneously refine it, and eventually made it into his own magical item. As the Snow Peak Grandmaster shed out his magical item, Shi Tianhao, who was sitting on Kui Cows head and quietly observing suddenly stood up and eximed, "Not bad!" The crowd was rendered speechless by Shi Tianhaosment. Of course, it was not bad C it would be even more so when your body is on the receiving end. The Snow Peak Grandmaster smiled despite his indignation. He said nothing more as he began to cast a spell. The sarira unleashed another wave of brilliant light. Within the blinding radiance, the sarira began to gradually transform into a golden ancient Buddha statue. This Buddha statues eyes were slightly squinted and its legs were crossed atop the void. Both its hands were full of expression and its face was one of warmth and amiableness. However, when Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others first perceive the Buddha Statue, they felt a feeling tranquility C as if the golden Buddha had been through all of lifes experiences and all the obstacles of the world. It remained unmoved and unchanged in the past and would remain so in the future. It was free and forever would be. It felt as if it was the most righteous existence in the world, and could remain unmoved as it beat down all evil! "The atha Tathagata Mantra! When this Buddhist cultivator was alive, he mastered the most powerful technique in the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass C the atha Tathagata Mantra!" Zhu Yi said softly. The most supreme scripture of the Great Thunderp Temple was, in fact, the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass. Lin Feng and Zhu Yi hade across the Endless Brilliance Tathagata Mantra back at Shazhou City by chance, and took the opportunity to study it. Even though it was not theplete text, the benefits they reaped after the fact was immense. Rumour had it that the atha Tathagata Mantra was slightly more superior to the Endless Brilliance Tathgata Mantra. It was the most powerful mantra of the Great Thunderp Temple. Its significance to the Great Thunderp Temple wasparable to the significance of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void to the Great Void Sect. Being able to master the atha Tathagata Mantra shows that this particr cultivator was a core character of the Great Thunderp Temple at that point in time. Unfortunately, after that cultivator died, his tomb was raided. The sarira which was buried together with him was stolen and refined to be a magical item of immense power. Shi Tianhao gazed at the golden ancient Buddha for a long time and said, "Its not just not bad..." The onlookers did not know whether tough or to shed tears for this poor kid. He finally understood that it was not just not bad, and that if this thing managed to strike him he would definitely be all over the floor in exquisite agony. What Shi Tianhao said next almost made everyone vomit blood. "... I want it even more now!" Everybodys mouths seemed to cramp up from hisment. "What a wild child!" The levitating golden ancient Buddha clenched his fist as if he was also infurirated by Shi Tianhaosment. With that and another loud bang, the surrounding spiritual energy converged into the buddhas fist. Slowly but steadily, he stretched his arm out and punched forward. This motion seemed slow but yet ironically fast and swift at the same time. The punch he threw out contained so much force that a mysterious trajectory was formed in the sky. With that punch, the entire void began to crack and split apart! Space became a patch of nothingness as the air all around it began to crackle and erupt as energies tugged and pulled at one another. Shi Tianhao waspletely calm as heughed and said, "Second Senior, I want this thing, please dont spoil it." Zhu Yi replied with a smile. "As you wish. But I need to say this now C I am also interested." Everyone, including the white-bearded old man and the Snow Peak Grandmaster, were stunned by the two brothers conversation as they stared at the two of them. "What are they thinking about? How could they not know that they are currently faced with attacks of the nascent soul advanced stage? An uproar from the crowd came, " The crowd was in an uproar. "The Nascent soul advanced stage is very different from the nascent soul intermediate stage!" "Such hubris! Your victories as disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have blurred your judgments of your own abilities and buffed your egos to the high heavens." "Are both them treating themselves like the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? They are sure to suffer a great loss today, and will definitely be defeated and captured. Its a pity that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will have to get them out with a little bit of his pride." Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao turned a deaf ear to themotion from the crowd. Shi Tianhao returned onto the head of the Kui Cow King arrogantly and resumed his posture of watching the show. Zhu Yi calmly waved his hand and a light spot emerged and ascended into the sky and subsequently expanded into aplex formation. The Two Elements of Creation Formation! Different glyphs and runes started to ripple within the magic formation and formed a pattern, with distinct ck and white regions, which eventually covered the entire sky. The reason why Zhu Yi and Xiao Budian were so confident was because Lin Feng bestowed upon them the Two Elements of Creation Formation for use when they were faced with great adversaries. Everyone was stunned and impressed at the same time by the giant formation formed over their heads. Some of them even began to feel dizzy. The white-bearded old man, the Snow Peak Grandmaster along with the other cultivators of the Heaven Lake Sect almost all fainted on the spot. ****! Shameless! Besides carrying around their own Sect mountain, they were also carrying around their ****ing Mountain Defense Spell Formation like essories. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, how much more shameless can you guys get? Chapter 416: Gathering of Immortal Soul Stage Elders Chapter 416: Gathering of Immortal Soul Stage Elders Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Two Elements of Creation Formationnded in Zhu Yis hands. Naturally, its powers were not the same as it was when it was in Lin Fengs hands. Furthermore, he did not really control it, but was just guiding it under Lin Fengs help. But even so, the Two Elements of Creation Formation could not be resisted by the white-bearded elder or the Snow Peak Grandmaster. All the Heaven Lake Sect disciples were cursing, but as Zhu Yi guided the formation, there was a sudden turmoil. The Cosmic Form of the white-bearded elder and the sarira that was released by the Snow Peak Grandmaster were blown away by the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Snow Peak Grandmaster was heartbroken. The sarira was cultivated by him for very long and its powers were even above his own actual body. Even the summary of his entire family was not as valuable as the sarira. But now it was taken away by Zhu Yi unceremoniously. Aspared to the Snow Peak Grandmaster, the white-bearded elder was even more depressed. The Cosmic Form was the summary of a cultivators mana and the source of ones dominance. It was also the foundation to reach the Immortal Soul Stage. Now that it was taken away, the white-bearded elder could feel the connection between his heart and the mantra being cut. He spat out blood and both his soul and flesh were damaged. His Nascent Soul shook and almost left his body. The eyes of the white-bearded elder were filled with blood. No matter how valuable the sarira was, it was after all an external item. But the Cosmic Form was like half a life. This was because he sustained these injuries not because he fought with someone else, but because the mantra was stolen from him. The Cosmic Form was ever-changing and resourceful. If it was slightly damaged, it could be repaired easily. But if it was destroyed, although the white-bearded elders cultivation would not fall from the Advanced Stage to the Intermediate Stage, his vital energy would still be greatly affected. His powers would then be below that of an Intermediate stage cultivator. He had to spend a lot of time to re-cultivate the Cosmic Form. Only when he cultivated a Cosmic Form would he recuperate fully. This time taken to cultivate had a corrtion with the time he had used to cultivate previously. This was because the first Cosmic Form was like an entire lifes worth of cultivation. If the first one was destroyed, re-cultivating another one would take much lesser time, but would still at least be half the previous time. The white-bearded elder was giddy just thinking about it. That would take around a thousand years. That means within that thousand years, he could not do anything but cultivate a second Cosmic Form. Although he was furious, the white-bearded elder could not take revenge. On the other hand, he had to try to escape. If he did not leave, he would be dragged away by the Two Elements of Creation too. When that happened, his entire life would be lost. Not only was this the case for the white-bearded elder and the Snow Peak Grandmaster, it was also the same for the rest of the Heavenly Lake Sect disciples, who were afraid ofnding within the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Everyone of them just had a thought. Screw the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Its fine if their sect location can shift. But now even the formation protecting the location could also be moved around. How was that possible? On average, a formation was the strongest among all everything in the same realm. But it had its own restrictions too, such as the conditions and materials. Between formations, there were simrities and differences between their powers. The stronger a formation, the more reliant on geography it was. Normally, relying on the geographical environment would allow the tapping on the huge powers of the Heavens and Earth to the greatest extent. From there, the powers can be unleashed. For example, there were the Great Void Sects Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, the Great Thunderp Temple Vairocana Formation and the Mount Shu Sword Sects Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. Precisely because of this reason, among all the outstanding formations in the demon n, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was the most frightening formation. It might not be much stronger than the other outstanding formations, but the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation could shift itself. As long as the formation map and materials were avable, the formation could be set up anywhere. At that point, as it tapped on the powers of the Nine Luminaries, it could attack anywhere it wanted. Right now, the Two Elements of Creation Formation was also a strong formation that could shift its position. With huge powers and ability to shift its position, the Heaven Lake Sect were helpless when facing this formation. As the other cultivators saw this scene, they were also awed by it, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed formidable!" "The disciples were already so powerful. What about the Celestial Sect of Wonder leader?" As a group of North Pr Winds cultivators thought of that scene, they were stoned in their position. When the River Map Grandmaster first saw the Two Elements of Creation Formation, his eyes lit as if he saw a precious treasure. That look was like a Taotie looking at delicacies or a pervert looking at beauties. He regained his awareness. Without a care about being implicated in the dispute between the two parties, he wriggled his sleeves and released his mana, putting his disciples on an ice surface. After that he pointed to the skies and said, "This is a huge opportunity! All look at the formation and try to figure out. If you have even a little understanding, it will benefit you." Li Yuanfang and the rest looked at the Two Elements of Creation Formation and were stunned. They were very far from the formation and could barely feel the immense power of the formation. But in an instant, all of them felt giddy and their souls became unsteady. They suffered minor injuries. The River Map Grandmaster was excited and overlooked something. Letting his disciples observe the Two Elements of Creation Formation was like throwing them into an ocean that was experiencing a tsunami and letting them face the huge waves. But at the same time, he wanted them to figure out the movement of each drop of water. Although the Two Elements of Creation Formation did not treat them as enemies, its mana vibration was enough to rattle them. Only Li Yuanfang eyes brightened up, although his face was pale. He stared at the Two Elements of Creation Formation, mumbling, "The materials needed to build this formation are iplete. This present power is only just the tip of the iceberg. The person guiding the formation also does notprehend the secret within. "But even so, it is still very strong. Such a miraculous formation is very difficult toprehend fully." All the sect members around him all fell to the ground. All the senior disciples of the River Map Grandmaster bore the instability of their souls and snorted, "And you understand?" "I dont, I dont" Li Yuanfang answered him, but seemed to be talking to himself. "Although I cantprehend it, but it is indeed too miraculous!" After he finished speaking, Li Yuanfang walked unsteadily before copsing to the ground. But he was still staring hard at the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The River Map Grandmaster was in the Nascent Soul Stage, thus the Two Elements of Creation Formation did not target him. He just observed at one side and did not experience the same pressure as the rest. As he observed, he tried to calcte the changes in the formation. But after a few steps, he could not continue. He sighed, "Such a strong formation. I have only experienced such a feeling in the past when I observed the Vairocana Formation secretly." "Although I have not seen the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation or the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, I dont think they are that great? The Great Zhou Empires Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation might be ferocious, but it is not as wonderful as this formation." In just a blink of an eye, Zhu Yi had already used the Two Elements of Creation Formation to trap the white-bearded elders Cosmic Form and the Snow Peak Grandmasters sarira. As he used it again, he covered the entire ce and almost fitted the entire Heaven Lake Sect disciples in. A loud snort resonated suddenly. Space started to crack and unlimited Icy ze started to spread. Pale-white mes appeared and a figure emerged from it. It was the leader of the Heaven Lake Sect, the Icy Fire Holy Man, Cao Wei. The Icy ze engulfed half the sky like a wave and surged towards the Two Elements of Creation Formation. On the other side of the sky, a sea of Purple Clouds appeared. Lin Fengs actual body slowly walked out. He used his right hand to grab and the Heaven Earth Destroyer abhijna was activated. This mantra was used by his actual body and its power was much higher than when it was used by the Steel Tree Avatar. The entire sky had copsed and the unstoppable torrent of the 4 elements collided with Cao Weis Icy ze. The Icy ze continued to froze space and stabilized space. But its strength was slowly depleting and it could not proceed anymore. The Two Elements of Creation Formation rapidly shrunk and converted into a light spot, flying back to Lin Fengs brows. Behind him, within the sea of Purple Clouds, an awe-inspiring white-jade mountain seemed to appear. The space around his body cracked and a chubby elder walked out from it. He looked at Cao Wei andughed, "Master Cao, we have discussed the appropriate things to do previously. Lets not create any more problems." This chubby elder was the Vivant Joy Holy Man from the Great Qin Empire. Beside him, there was a tall and big middle-aged man, who was dressed like he was from a foreign tribe from the Northern side and whose body was raging like the Sun. He was Cao Weis arch-enemy, Prince Xian of the Left. On Lin Fengs other side, there were three others. Firstly, it was the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. Beside the Blue Pavilion Holy Man was another Immortal Soul Stage Elder, who was surrounded by faint white gas. He was worshipped by the Great Zhou Empire. His name was Li Yao and he was also nicknamed as the Deity of Cheng Yun, also known as the Cheng Yun Holy Man. Beside the Cheng Yun Holy Man, there was a man in blue. He looked quaint, rustic and lean. When he appeared, a bunch of North Pr Sea cultivators were shocked. They did not know anyone else but they knew this man. This man was called the Pr Sea Holy Man and was the only Immortal Soul Stage Elder in the North Pr Sea. But he did not set up a sect. He had always been reclusive and interfered very little with the affairs of the North Pr Sea. But he was always revered as the leader by the North Pr Sea cultivators, the king of the North Pr Sea. As the Pr Sea Holy Man appeared, he remained quiet. He did not speak and had a strong mana vibration. It suggested his Immortal Soul Stage cultivation. After the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, a group of Immortal Soul Stage Elders gathered once again. Without a doubt, their goal now was the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Chapter 417: From Guest to Host Chapter 417: From Guest to Host Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Heaven Lake Sect cultivators saw their master, they became bolder. But as they saw Lin Feng standing at one side, they became deted again. As the bunch of North Pr Sea cultivators saw the Pr Sea Holy Man beside Lin Feng, they felt uneasy. To a certain extent, the Pr Sea Holy Man was the leader in the North Pr Sea region and the one who could make the decisions. These cultivators were not that outstanding. As they saw Lin Feng, the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Cheng Yun Holy Man and the rest, they felt depressed. The other magic treasures that were birthed in the North Pr Sea did not catch the attention of these Immortal Soul Stage Elders. Even if there were others who came looking for treasures, they were at most in the cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage. The Pr Sea Holy Man could handle the situation and the rest of them could just stand down. But the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was very important. It drew the attention of all the Immortal Soul Stage Elders. As they arrived, the power of the Pr Sea Holy Man was affected negatively. Some of the North Pr Sea cultivators even had evil thoughts, "Such a treasure will also draw the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. When they join, lets see what you all can do!" "During then, you will all fight one another. We may benefit from that." But who knew, the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators did not appear. In the sky, Prince Xian of the Left looked at Cao Wei andughed, "Cao Wei, the Heaven Lake Sect has always been domineering. Are you facing a problem today?" Cao Wei snorted and stared at Lin Feng, "Return our Heaven and Earth Appearance and sarira." Lin Feng replied, "Do you think if my disciples show mercy, then the two disciples of you can escape? Theres a price to pay for finding problem with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Cao Wei showed a ck face but Lin Fengs expression did not change. He said slowly and politely, "The Secret Manual of Kun Peng is going to be opened here. I have no time to squabble with you. There are more important things to tend to now." Prince Xian of the Leftughed, "Cao Wei, if you have any unhappiness, you can leave along with your disciples." His smile slowly turned cold and he said, "But then, the Secret Manual of Kun Peng will not be shared with the Heaven Lake Sect. Stay as far away from the North Pr Sea as possible. If you dare toe closer, I will be the first to stop you." The Vivant Joy Holy Master sighed and convinced Cao Wei to seek peace, "Master Cao, lets not interfere in the disputes between the juniors. Let them settle themselves." The Cheng Yun Holy Man added in, "There are more important matters here. Lets allow Master Lin to open the Secret Manual of Kun Peng." This was a show of his allegiance. Although the Blue Pavilion Holy Man was quiet on one side, it was obvious that the Purple Clouds Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were on close terms. The Pr Sea Holy Man did not speak, but his silence expressed his agreement. Cao Wei took in a deep breath and nodded at Lin Feng, "I will remember this. We shall discuss thister." Lin Feng looked at him and shook his head, "Everyone, I suggest excluding the Heaven Lake Sect from what we had initially promised." "You..." Cao Wei was enraged. Lin Feng remained calm and did not change his views, "Master Cao, from how you are acting, I suspect that you may breach the agreement secretly and cause problems." The Vivant Joy Holy Man coughed and said, "Master Lin, is that too overboard?" He thought in his heart, "Nonsense, regardless of who attacked first, if someones Cosmic Form from your sect was destroyed, lets see how calm you will remain. Oh right, theres no one in your sect who has cultivated it yet..." With regards to Cao Weis fury, everyone could understand. The Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Advanced Stage were the strongest under all the Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the various sects. At the same time, if they had the resources, they hoped to enter the Immortal Soul Stage. For such people, it was the lifeline. But it was eventually destroyed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. No wonder Cao Wei was so furious. The Cheng Yun Holy Man, Li Yao, said, "The Heaven Lake Sect should not be excluded, and I think Master Cao can make the urate judgment." Regardless of whether it was the Great Zhou or Great Qin Empire, the Heaven Lake Sect was very suitable for pulling strings, which was beneficial to them. Especially for the Great Zhou Empire which was geographically closer to the Heaven Lake Sect. As of now, Lin Feng possessed all the conditions to open the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. He had the greatest power among everyone. To curb Lin Feng, the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire were willing to keep the Heaven Lake Sect, even though they were at odds. At the same time, they could use the Heaven Lake Sect to contain the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. The situation now was that all of them were coborating but also guarding against one another. Thinking about the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Cao Wei swallowed his pride. Although he did not speak, his silence meant that he would observe the previous agreement. Cao Wei remained and many of them were relieved. With regards to the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Lin Feng possessed too much power. His Mount Yujing was also here. If it was to hold down the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, even if it was Cao Wei, the Cheng Yun Holy Man or the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders, they might not be able to break it. But such a behavior was likely to invite public outrage. That was why Lin Feng allowed the rest of them to enter at the same time. Who could get how much of the Secret Manual was up to their destiny. But it was only restricted to those below the level of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. Those in the Immortal Soul Stage had to stay outside. Lin Feng would not enter too, including his avatar. Lin Feng used the Secret Manual of Kun Peng as a bait and controlled the situation. He turned from the guest to host in the North Pr Sea. The original host, the Pr Sea Holy Man, could only send his disciples into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng under Lin Fengs approval. From the start, after learning that the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster had leaked the news, Lin Feng already had this idea. He did not n to take everything for himself and devised a method of sharing. From the situation of the great powers in the Divine Lands, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already nned and built its own sphere of influence and power with the help of the existing powers. Everything was difficult at the start. The initial umtion involved a lot of bloodshed. Lin Feng resorted to violent methods to allow the Celestial Sect of Wonders to stand out and destroyed anything in his way brutally and decisively. However, now, regardless of whether it was Lin Feng or the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they had entered a new stage of development. They wanted to umte abilities and stabilize their foundation. They also wanted to assimte what they had achieved. After stabilizing all these, they could then strengthen their internal abilities. For one to survive, he had to constantly strengthen himself and build a sturdy foundation. This was Lin Fengs thought process. That was to slowly build up his rtionship with other great powers, earning time and space for his future development. Of course, there were some contradictions in principles that prevented him from giving way. For example, Shi Tianhaos battle with that man with polycoria was something that Lin Feng fully supported. The peace now was to prepare for stronger outbursts in the future. When Lin Fengs abilities and the overall situation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders became a certain standard, Lin Feng would lead the Celestial Sect of Wonders to the peak of the Divine Lands. When that happened, they would sweep everything in their way. The process of umting these abilities mandated the creation of rtionship webs and alliances. The Secret Manual of Kun Peng was a very good opportunity do so. He had taken a lot from others previously. Now it was time to give benefits to them. But the benefits would vary. Even though Lin Feng allowed Cao Wei to stay, he was not going to let him get away with it easily. Whereas for the Purple Clouds Sect, which had close ties with him, Lin Feng would be more helpful to them. The Heaven Lake Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not share a cordial rtionship, but they had a worst rtionship with the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Through the existence of the Heaven Lake Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes could also be restrained. The Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire were at odds with each other. Even if they formed an alliance, it would be a weak one. They were both trying to win over the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Purple Clouds Sect was the most stable ally of the Celestial Sect of Wonders currently. With the support of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, even if the rest of them formed an alliance, Lin Feng could deal with the rest. The Pr Sea Holy Man was the real master of the North Pr Sea and the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was hidden in his territory. Now that Lin Feng took control of it, he felt resentful. But he could not retaliate as he was on his own. If he did not want to be ostracized, then he could only let Lin Feng lead and hoped to gain advantages from it. "If all of you really think I am so generous, you must be too simple-minded already." Lin Fengughed secretly. If the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators did not enter, even if everyone else entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, a good half of it will belong to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This was not because Lin Feng had confidence in himself, but because he was confident in his disciples, especially Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. What exactly was the Secret Manual of Kun Peng? It was a dungeon, the dungeon of a destined individual, how could anything go wrong? By not squeezing everyone in, it was already a mercy. Using this sharing method, the keyid in the Celestial Sect of Wonders control of the situation. They had a lot of room to dabble in. To Lin Feng, the Secret Manual of Kun Peng brought about many intangible benefits apart from magic treasures. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man used his mana tomunicate with Lin Feng, "Master Lin, are you sure the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect wont interfere?" Lin Feng smiled and replied, "If you dont believe, why not bet with me?" The Blue Pavilion Holy Manughed, "I dont want to bet with you. I saw it in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. As long as you dare to bet, you never lose." Lin Fengughed without speaking. In fact, there were people from the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect who nned oning. But not long ago, Lin Feng rationalize things. He figured out the identity of the Demonic Saint that obtained the Mingdus remains behind the Brilliant Lunar Grandmasters back. This guess propelled Yan Mingyue to refrain from rushing over. Furthermore, Yan Mingyue helped Lin Feng to stop people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect froming. "My conjecture is at least 80% urate." Lin Feng thought. The Vivant Joy Holy Masterughed and said, "Master Lin, lets begin." Chapter 418: The Secret Manual is Opened Chapter 418: The Secret Manual is Opened Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing the suggestion of the Vivant Joy Holy Man, all the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked over. Lin Feng smiled and pped his hands. The figure of Mount Yujing above his head started to be clearer. As they felt the pressure from Mount Yujing, a few of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders became even more serious, although their expressions remained the same. The cultivators of lower cultivations became fearful. As Lin Feng summoned his mana, a golden ming light flew out from Mount Yujing. It was the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. But it was not from Lin Fengs mana. Rather it was derived from the Golden Crow Grand Sages Grand Sun Primordial Fire within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Lin Feng juiced everything out from him, not wasting anything. He used his own mana tomand the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, which depleted too much of his mana. Under such aplex environment, he had to conserve his powers and remain at the peak of his abilities. "Its a pity the Fire and Ice Fruit could not be used, otherwise they will fit the current situation." Lin Feng felt regretful. The Fire and Ice Fruit was the first treasure that Lin Feng had drawn from the system when he first formed the Aurous Core. It originated from a ce that was extremely hot. The fruit epassed the qualities of hot and cold within it. In a very cold ce, it would convert the cold to hot. The colder it was, the hotter it became. Vice versa, it would convert hot to cold in a heaty environment. The hotter it was, the colder it became. Under normal circumstances, when an Ice Crystal was encountered, throwing the Fire and Ice Fruit over would cause the instantaneous conversion of the Ice Crystal to a ferocious me. After that, it would melt it. The stronger the me, the faster the ice could be melted. But the spiritual power of the Fire and Ice Fruit had its limitations. Converting the fire power to ice was not applicable to the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. As the coldest matter of all, the Millennium ck Ice was beyond the limitations of the Fire and Ice Fruit and could not be converted to fire. As he restrained his regret, Lin Feng controlled the Grand Sun Primordial fire tond on the Millennium ck Ice. Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar had long brought Tuntun away from the ce. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire descended and dismantled the sea of ice below and the ck ice that had been frozen for many years. The Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Millennium ck Ice that had been frozen along with space, he sighed, "Its a pity that only he controls the Grand Sun Primordial Fire out of everyone around. The rest of us cannot break through this Millennium ck Ice." As he shook his head, he saw the helpless look in the eyes of the Cheng Yun Holy Man. As the gazes of the two Immortal Soul Stage Elders met, they shifted their vision and sighed in their hearts. As this scene was observed by Lin Feng, heughed in his heart. The Seven Legendary Primordial Fires were very rare. It was an anomaly for someone like Xiao Yan to possess a few of them. Out of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Heavenly Fire Tribtions and the True Torch of Ksitigarbha were all without owners, but stuck in the mortal world. For the other Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Golden Crow tribe controlled the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the Phoenix tribe controlled the Pure Yang Primordial Fire and Xiao Zheners family controlled the Nanming Primordial Fire. Besides these, the Samsara Sect from the Divine Lands controlled the Red Lotus Fire. They were also the ones who were most likely topete with Lin Feng. But Lin Feng had received news that the internal disputes within the Samsara Sect had reached a critical point. Although the Samsara Sect possessed the Red Lotus Fire, they had no time to bother with the Secret Manual of Kun Peng over here. But Lin Feng did not rx his guard. Besides the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Pure Yang Primordial Fire, Nanming Primordial Fire and the Red Lotus Fire, the other three Primordial Fires were not of huge concern. One of them, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was with Xiao Yan. Hu Yanyan obtained the Heavenly Fire Tribtions, but she was on Mount Yujing. The only problem was the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. From what Lin Feng knew, Yue Hongyans previous master, Zhang Lie, controlled the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. His movements were hard to track. Whether he acted on his own or he was supported by a great power, it was unclear. If he coborated with a great power, then the situation may change if he brought the True Torch of Ksitigarbha over here. Although the possibility was low, Lin Feng had to guard against that. There was no harm in taking things into consideration. However, such a situation had not urred. The thickyer of ice was finally broken apart. Inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was on the verge of dying as he was tortured by Lin Feng. As the Millennium ck Ice was melted, pitch-ck darkness appeared in front of everyone. There was no sign of life, nor was that any sign of mana existing. But Lin Feng could feel that there was an undercurrent surging from within the darkness. The River Map Grandmaster stared at the darkness and turned to his disciples, saying, "This was a restriction set up by Kun Peng before he died. Using his remains as the materials, it is extremely inconceivable." "Although it does not initiate an attack, its defensive abilities are impable." Besides Li Yuanfang, the rest of the cultivators looked dazedly at the pitch-ck area beneath the ice. It revealed a sense of indestructibility. Lin Feng had his limitations when breaking through the ice. Although he could roughly tell that the surface area of the ck hole was huge, he could not see the edge of it. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Cheng Yun Holy Man looked at each other andughed bitterly. Lin Fengs advantage was not only just in breaking apart the Millennium ck Ice with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. ording to what Lin Feng said, he had the pure blood of Kun Peng, which was the key to opening the restricted area. Without the blood of Kun Peng, it was very difficult to get past the restricted area. After all, the Kun Peng Grand Sage who had died over here was rumored to have the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. Thebination of everyones strength here may not even get them past the defensive restrictions. Taking a step back, even if they could get past it, if the Kun Peng Grand Sageid a trap, such that it was activated when the restriction was forcefully bypassed, the Secret Manual might be destroyed. During then, everyone would be left with nothing. Lin Feng waved his hand and a streak of jade-blue blood flew into mid-space. It was like a streak of jade-blue lightning trembling in space. It was the blood of Kun Peng he obtained after killing the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was a human. After he cultivated the blood of Kun Peng into his body, the originally pure blood of Kun Peng was tainted. Lin Feng used a lot of effort to separate it out. As he looked at the ck hole, Lin Feng extended his finger and the jade-blue blood flew downwards,nding on the ground. "Boom!" After the jade-blue bloodnded on the ground inside the ck hole, golden light started to appear from it. The radiance shed continuously, causing the entire ce to be projected in a sea of golden light. Countless incantations and runes surfaced in the golden light. As the golden light rose, it shot straight up to the skies, converting theyer of clouds in the sky into a sea of gold. As the golden light filled the surroundings, they started to spread out like ripples, attacking in all directions. Everyone was in awe, "Such a formation that has been formed from the remains of Kun Peng is very strong. If he was still alive, how fierce will it get?" Lin Feng and the rest did not bother with thepliments. They looked downwards and saw the origin of the golden light, which was the ground, started to rise. As the ce descended into chaos, a vortex appeared in the middle of it and continued to expand. At the end, it became a ferocious whirlpool that kept on expanding. Even the sturdy Millennium ck Ice started to shake in the face of such a violent whirlpool. The center of the ck whirlpool became an empty hole gradually, an extremely deep and dark hole. Over there, it was the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Through the ck whirlpool, they entered the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. From there, they entered the Secret Manual. On the other side of the opening, Lin Feng and the rest could hear tsunamis and storms raging. As the whirlpool kept on swirling, the space around it was twisting tremendously. There was a continuous release of explosion sounds, as if the boundaries of two worlds were rubbing against each other. As Lin Feng and the rest saw this scene, they became very serious. Before the Kun Peng Grand Sage perished, hebined the Secret Manual and his remains to cultivate a small world, converting it to an independent world. The so-called using of the blood of Kun Peng to open the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was the creation of an opening in the Greater World of the Divine Lands into this small little world. Lin Feng said, "To all, as we agreed, I will wait over here. All of you will send your disciples in. Whatever treasures that they get will depend on their fortune." "If there are othersing, I will stop them." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Left replied immediately, "Thats what we agreed on." The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Cheng Yun Holy Man nodded their heads, "ording to what we agreed on, we will stay here and guard the ce." Lin Feng looked at the Pr Sea Holy Man and said, "There is a limit to how many of our disciples can enter. For the North Pr Sea cultivators, if they are not under you, they can also enter. But there must be a limit too. As to who goes in, I shall let you decide." Since he had already taken charge, Lin Feng was willing to let the Pr Sea Holy Man choose in other matters. He was willing to let the Pr Sea Holy Man regain his face in his own territory. The Pr Sea Holy Man looked at Lin Feng quietly and nodded his head. Although his emotions were not obvious, he eventually said, "Okay." Cao Wei remained silent and did not speak. Lin Feng did not look at him either and thought to himself, "If you do not cause trouble openly, then you must be plotting something secretly. I have left Dao Zhiqiang on purpose for you to use as a target. Dont disappoint me." Chapter 419: Qiong Qi Demonic Tribe, Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation Chapter 419: Qiong Qi Demonic Tribe, Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Above the North Pr Sea, theyer of ice cracked to form a huge hole. The Millennium ck Ice melted and a streak of bright golden light beam shot straight towards the sky, causing theyer of clouds in the sky to be golden and dying the entire ce golden. Countless incantations and runes were surging within the light beam and the roar of beasts resonated from within. Below the golden light beam was pitch-ck darkness. The huge whirlpool kept on swirling. Even with the golden light shining on it, it was still pitch-dark. The movement of the whirlpool did not generate any noises, as if it engulfed all light and sound. The center of the whirlpool was a huge hole. The opposite side of the hole connected another world. It was the burial ground of Kun Peng and the location of the Secret Manual. Only by entering that world would there be any chance of finding the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Although they had not entered, Lin Feng and the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders could feel the deathly aura contained within it. Clearly, within the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was not a tourist spot that was filled with sunshine. On the contrary, it was a very dangerous ce and filled with the aura of death. The Vivant Joy Holy Man asked, "Rumors say that Kun Peng, who was buried here, had formed an Undying Demon Soul Third Level. Kun Peng entered water as a Leviathan, and was thergest demon in the sea. The original body of Kun Peng was probably around a few thousand miles in length. Even if it was longer than that, it would note as a surprise. "Just the parasites in his body, which have probably sucked in a considerable amount of essence from Kun Pengs body, were enough to form ferocious beasts." As everyone heard this, they nodded their heads, "Thats right. Not to even mention that this small world was formed from thebination of Kun Pengs body and formation. As the formation changed, there are many powerful restrictions appearing." Cheng Yun Holy Man, Cao Wei and the rest could not help but look at Lin Feng at this point. Lin Feng used the blood of Kun Peng to ovee the restriction, but he had only open the door to the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Within the world of the Secret Manual, there was bound to be many other powerful restrictions. If Lin Feng had more blood of Kun Peng in his hands, that would be a huge advantage to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Everyone, please choose the people you want to enter now." Lin Feng said. As he came to Zhu Yi and the rest of the disciples, Xiao Budianughed, "Master, I really want that piece of sarira." Zhu Yi said, "Junior, that is the remains of an elite Buddhist monk. Someonemitted sphemy and cultivated it into a magic item. Just let it be." Shi Tianhao twisted his lips, "Second Senior, you still said that you were interested just now." "Thats right, I did say that." Zhu Yi nodded his head in agreement, "But I am not interested in the sarira itself. I am interested in the sacred Buddhist teachings within the atha Tathagata Mantra. I hope toprehend it and inherit what that monk learnt, and not use it like a magic item like the Heaven Lake Sect. As Lin Feng heard this, Lin Feng clenched his lips without speaking. Although he had returned the 24 pieces of sarira to the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple, when Lin Feng obtained it initially, his cultivation was still very low and he had used the sarira as a magic item to battle others. This was also considered a dark history of his past when his cultivation was still low. "This piece of sarira should be returned to the Great Thunderp Temple in the future." Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, and heughed, "But to cultivate the atha Tathagata Mantra within it is not easy." If it was easy, Cao Wei and the Heaven Lake Sect would have done it already. With regards to the 24 pieces of sarira, Lin Feng had once borrowed the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation to initiate the atha Inferno and Ksitigarbha Golden-ted Armour. But that was because he had already obtained control of the Art of atha and the Ksitigarbha Sutra. Otherwise, to shift the power of the sarira was very difficult. With the help of the vast resources of the Heaven Lake Sect and experts, the Snow Peak Grandmaster sessfully cultivated this piece of sarira. He could initiate part of the atha Tathagata Mantra, but it was negligible. To initiate the entire atha Tathagata Mantra, it was impossible. Cao Wei and the Two Elders of Ice and Fire could not do it. If they wanted to do it the hard way, they could destroy the sarira. But if they wanted to cultivate a mantra from within, it could not be done the hard way. Shi Tianhao shrugged his shoulders. He did not insist either. His attention was quickly shifted to the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, "Master, are you really not going down?" "Yes, I will be watching from outside." Lin Feng nodded his head. Besides his actual body, Lin Fengs avatar would not go down either. This was his arrangement with the other elders. Furthermore, Zhu Yi and the rest would not bring the Two Elements of Creation Formation down. This was not part of the deal, but Lin Feng decided on his own. When the Ancient Huanghai World was attacked by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, Lin Feng felt a little fearful. If there was any dy, his own Immediate Disciples, except for Xiao Yan, would have perished. That was why he left the Two Elements of Creation Formation with him. If there was any ident, he could stabilize the small world of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. As he thought of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, he was enraged, "Qiong Qi, dont let me catch all of you. Otherwise, all of you will die." Afterbining various clues, Lin Feng deduced that the Great Demonic Saint supporting the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, who attacked during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Sun Essence Stone, Ancient ming Soul and the Ancient Willow Tree Roots...These were all magic treasures that the Great Demonic Saint instructed the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster to find. The Sun Essence Stone was as rare as the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. It was one of the two treasures that were the most nourishing, along with the Sunlight Essence. Compared to the ferocity of the Primordial Fire, the Sunlight Essence was much gentler. The Ancient ming Soul was a magic treasure that originated from the desert in the west region of the Divine Lands. Its fire-type spiritual essence was the purest. Quality-wise, it was not inferior to the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. It was just that the Primordial Fires were the origin and could keep on forming. However, the Ancient ming Soul was a crystal that became lesser and lesser every time it was used. The Ancient Willow Tree Roots was a wood-type treasure that contained a strong and pure essence of nts and wood. They were all materials to form the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Although they were not the best and were not perfect, they were still sufficient to allow the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation to unleash a huge part of its powers. If all these items were used to create the formation, then the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation would be stronger than the one at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Talking about perfect, the remains of a Mingdu was the perfect carrier of the dark and evil power of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. After verifying these things, Lin Feng had a conjecture. After the Ancient Huanghai World, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi avoided capture by the Great Qin Empire, but he did not return to the Barren Expanses. On the other hand, he searched for a Middle World that was experiencing space-time turbulence to hide in. After the existence of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was exposed, there were many strong demonic tribes over at the Barren Expanses were who envious. Such a strong formation was coveted by many. It was only the start of all the trouble, thus the Qiong Qi demonic tribe should not return to the Barren Expanses. They should wait for everything to blow over before deciding. Previously, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi could avoid the attention of the Great Qin Empire, escape far away and hide near the Sea of the Northern Winds because someone in the human n was aiding him. They must have a special method of hiding him. After seeing the Original Mirage Oyster Talisman of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, Lin Feng understood everything. Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster used such an item because it was difficult for anyone below the level of the Immortal Soul Stage to discover him. And if it was used by the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, if he did not leak his aura and kept his distance, it was difficult for an Immortal Soul Stage Elder to discover him. After rationalizing all these clues, Lin Feng passed the news to Yan Mingyue and the Great Void Sect. To be fair, the Divine Lands was the first Holy Ground of the human cultivation world and the Great Void Sect did well in their attitude towards the demons, regardless whether they were from the Conservative or Radical Party. Any threating from the demonic n would be treated seriously by them. Furthermore, it would be their first priority to attack the opponent. Yan Mingyue oversaw the investigation of the matter regarding the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. With her clues and Lin Fengs tip-off, she could conclude that the demonic tribe that hid in the Middle World had something to do with the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. At the Sea of the Northern Winds, it was not only one Great Demonic Saint thatmanded the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Although the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster had only seen one Great Demonic Saint in the Middle World, it was possible that only one Great Demonic Saint came out to interact with him. Right now, it was possible that the entire Qiong Qi demonic tribe was hiding in the Middle World. Yan Mingyue and the Great Void Sect needed time to prepare, while verifying the authenticity of the tip-offs. With that, Lin Feng could settle the matter regarding the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. After that, he could determine the actual location in the Middle World using the talisman from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. Following that, he could bring Yan Mingyue and the rest to catch them. After a moment, the various Immortal Soul Stage Elders had decided who they wanted to send into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Across the board, the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters in the Advanced Stage led their teams, mainlyprising Nascent Soul Stage cultivators and supplemented by future talents. The former was in charge of attaining the treasures while thetter was there to gain experience. On Lin Fengs side, Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao were both here. Along with them, Jieyu, Kui Cow King, Feilian King and Tuntun were there to hold the fort, while Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao were also present. His lineup was solid. But without a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster in the Advanced Stage to lead the team, it would seem rather short of firepower while entering the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Especially when others saw Lin Feng keeping the Two Elements of Creation Formation without giving to Zhu Yi, their eyes brightened. Some of them even sniggered and entertained slight thoughts on exacting revenge after they entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. These people thought they were subtle, but Lin Feng caught all of them in the act. He smiled and slightly wriggled his finger, causing a streak of me to enter Shi Tianhaos brows, before disappearing. At this point, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man walked over and he looked at a youngdy hiding behind the Kui Cow King. He smiled and said, "Are you from the Jun Family?" Jun Zining was embarrassed andughed bitterly, "My revered Holy Man elder, how did you recognize someone like me? Trouble is brewing. If my family knows, they wille over to the Divine Lands and catch me." Chapter 420: Live Broadcast Chapter 420: Live Broadcast Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions To Jun Zining, although she was sent to the Purple Clouds Sect to cultivate for a period of time, she had not reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. For someone like the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, he could not have noticed her. Although she was pampered at home, this cannot change the fact that the difference in cultivation between both parties were too huge. It was like the difference between an elephant and ant. It might even be a bigger gap than that. In fact, she had only met the Blue Pavilion Holy Man once. More urately speaking, she had only seen him from afar. Jun Zining did not believe that the Blue Pavilion Holy Man could recognize her if he did not even look at her. But she didnt know that for someone with a powerful soul like the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, he just needed one look to remember someone. Whenever he needed it, he could tap into his memories to find what he wanted. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was very focused on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Anyone who appeared that was rted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he would remember them. When he saw Jun Zining, he thought that she was very familiar. He thought for a moment and rted news on Jun Zining shed in his mind. After she was recognized by the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Jun Zining could not hide herself anymore. She came out to greet the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. But what made Jun Zining heaved a sigh of relief was the fact that the Blue Pavilion Holy Man did not seem to know that she had ran away from home. Although the Purple Clouds Sect had received news about the Jun Family, the person who received the news could not have been the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. For such a small thing, no one would bother their own Immortal Soul Stage Elder. As the Blue Pavilion Holy Man saw Jun Zining, he encouraged her and did not asked why Jun Zining was with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As Lin Feng saw this from the side, he did not know whether tough or cry. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man must be very confused now. On one hand, he felt that he and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had a closer rtionship. But on the other hand, he was suspicious of whether the Jun Family was trying to find another backer apart from the Purple Clouds sect. Lin Feng did not exin much either. Such a misunderstanding was unlikely to breed suspicion and influence the rtionship between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Purple Clouds Sect. Among the cultivators from the Purple Clouds Sect who came along with the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin were one of the sects uprising talents. They were also entering the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. They were now catching up with Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi. Li Kuiyin looked at Shi Tianhao and shook her head, "Tianhao, the final round between you and Zhu Yi left me shock. You are even more powerful now." Shi Tianhaoughed, "If my powers are strong enough, I can protect you, cant I?" Li Kuiyinughed and pped Gu Lei hard, "Do you hear it. I have Tianhaos protection in the future. You can stay on one side now." "You!" Gu Lei was not worried andughed as he heard that, revealing the dimples on his face, "Tianhao will be annoyed to death by you." Tianhaoughed, and Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling turned their heads around. They twisted their lips and thought, "He might annoy her to death too. He keeps inviting trouble." Gu Lei looked at Zhu Yi. After a few moments, he sighed, "Zhu Yis cultivation has improved another level. It seems like he is getting closer to the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and the Aurous Core. His speed is reallymendable." Zhu Yi smiled, "Comrade Gu, you must also be challenging the Void Lightning Tribtions and trying to form the Nascent Soul." Gu Lei shook his head, "Its still early. I am still oveing the tribtions now. The sess rate is only 50%. I still need more umtion, up till at least 70% before I have the confidence to try." He turned his head to look at one side, "He is the one who is able to ovee the tribtions. His umtion is rather substantial and it would be very easy for him." Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Li Kuiyin looked at thedy in yellow robe who was approaching them. She nodded her head, "Yes, I am who he is talking about." "The road of cultivation is very long, filled with many obstacles." Thedy in the yellow robe walked forward and smile. She was the Great Qin Empire Princess, Shi Xingyun, who had apanied the Vivant Joy Holy Man. Shi Xingyun looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "Tianhao, if your parents see you in this state, I believe that they will be very happy." Shi Tianhao lifted his head to look at her, "Princess Xingyun, do you mean something else?" "There was news that spread saying someone saw your parents at the Void Battleground." Shi Xingyun said, "Its just that the situation was veryplex and the location of your parents are unknown." Shi Tianhaos breath stopped and he mumbled, "Dad, Mom..." He breathed in and asked, "This means that they are safe, right?" Shi Xingyun nodded her head, "The news is unconfirmed, but it is highly urate." "Thanks." Shi Tianhao sighed and his gaze became firm. He looked at Shi Xingyun once more but he did not speak. Shi Xingyun smiled and told Shi Tianhao about the news of his parents out of good intentions. However, she had her own intention to motivate Shi Tianhao. The stronger he became, the more trouble Shi Tianyi, the man with polycoria, would encounter. To the central powers of the Great Qin Empire, it would be to their advantage. This was something that she did not intend to hide. As Lin Feng saw this scene, he thought to himself curiously, "If she was a male, Shi Chongyuns Crown Prince position will be threatened. But in the history of the Grand Celestial World, there have been no queen even in the stronger empires." "But I heard that Shi Chongyun and Shi Xingyuns rtionship is good. Shi Xingyun has always been an ardent supporter of Shi Chongyun. What is this all about? Interesting." Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the other side, "However, this person keeps a lower profile than Shi Chongyun." At this point, a young man in yellow robe stood beside the Cheng Yun Holy Man within the Great Zhou Empire camp. He was conversing with the Cheng Yun Holy Man. However, even though he was talking to an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, he was still calm andposed. The young man was charming and he wore a crown on his head. He held a fan in his hand but did not open it. This young man was the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Yuan. But it was his avatar that was present. Previously, when Lin Feng and the rest reached an agreement, he was also present. Even for an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, he would give Liang Yuan his due respect. After the agreement was settled, the Crown Prince did not speak. Even when Cao Wei and Lin Feng had a conflict, he did not appear and let the Cheng Yun Holy Man settle it. Compared to Shi Chongyun, Liang Yuan kept a lower profile. But this did not mean that he was unaware. Regardless of whether it was him or Liang Gan, the royal princes of the Great Zhou Empire had gone through tough training to reach their current elite standards. They were also very talented in their cultivations. Those who were not up to standard were usually from the rich families. It was the Great Zhou Empires tradition to keep a low profile. The current Great Zhou Empire Emperor, Liang Pan, also adopted the same profile before he got his position. A normal person could not inherit the position of the Great Zhou Empire Emperor and could not even interact with the Cheng Yun Holy Man. "However, its not good to be excessive too." Lin Fengughed in his heart. Yan Mingyue passed news that Liang Yuan had bred significant power in the Great Zhou Empire. "This person is too secretive. He likes to take the darker path andcks the attitude of a royal individual." Lin Feng thought to himself, "If you remain like this, Liang Pan will knock some sense into you." It was only the avatar of Liang Yuan that was present, but there was a lot of magic treasures with it. He also had a lot of ideas on the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. He was conversing with Cheng Yun Holy Man while staring at the opening of the Secret Manual. The great powers that came brought along their talents. But Cao Wei was very down. His disciple, the brightest in the Heaven Lake Sect, Song Qingyuan, had disappeared for no reason. Although he did not die, there was no news of him. Cao Wei could not sense where he was, which left Cao Wei furious. His conflict with Lin Feng involved this too. Song Qingyuan disappeared near the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. Cao Wei had verified with the Vivant Joy Holy Man that Lin Fengs avatar had appeared near the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. Even though there was no evidence, Cao Wei had the feeling that his disciplended in Lin Fengs hand. He had already discussed with the Icy Fire Holy Man not to conflict with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But under such a circumstance, it still left Cao Wei furious. He wanted to fight with Lin Feng. Lin Feng could understand Cao Weis state of mind and heughed to himself, "I will return that disciple of yours, but not now. Just wait." After pondering for a moment, Lin Feng lifted his hand and four streaks of Purple Clouds extended into space, connecting with the Inferno Precipice, Heavenly Temple, Forest Abode and Blizzard Valley of Mount Yujing. Lin Fengs Six Immediate Disciples were fetched over by Lin Feng. Xu Yunsheng and the rest were a little shocked but also excited. They had roughly figured out Lin Fengs arrangement. They were happy but did not dare to reveal it, in case it amounted to nothing. But they still looked at Lin Feng anxiously. Lin Feng said, "Go in and broaden your mind. But, it is a little dangerous to enter the Secret Manual with your cultivations. Dont move on your own. Let your elders to guide you." Xu Yunsheng and the six of them were ted and agreed in unison. On Mount Yujing, in the Disciple Abode, the rest of the second-generation disciples looked at the light image in front of them enviously. They looked at Xu Yunsheng and the rest. This time, as Mount Yujing followed along, Lin Feng experienced something new. Previously, when Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao shed with the Heaven Lake Sect, Lin Feng used his mana tomunicate with space and allowed the junior disciples to watch the spectacle live. Chapter 421: Someone’s in Trouble Chapter 421: Someones in Trouble Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the second-generation disciples did not witness the exciting performances of Wang Lin and the rest. The previous battle at Mount Kunlun and the current battle at the North Pr Sea were showcased to the junior disciples of Mount Yujing through a light image using Lin Fengs mana, for them to watch Zhu Yi in action. As for Lin Fengs own sparring, he did not show it to others. In front of these disciples, it was necessary to keep some sense of secrecy. But it was fine to let them watch Zhu Yi and the rest battle. It would be advantageous for them to understand the strengths of their own sect. Of course, they had to win and they had to win brilliantly. Including Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and the others, the bunch of junior disciples were in awe as they watched. During the battle of Mount Kunlun, Shi Tianhao used his Aurous Core Stage cultivation to ovee Yu Shiling, who was in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. At the North Pr Sea, Zhu Yi simrly used his Aurous Core Stage cultivation to defeat the Snow Peak Grandmaster, who was in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. He further coerced a Nascent Soul Stage Elder in the Advanced Stage out and took away the sarira through the Two Elements of Creation Formation. These results not only made Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao famous in the outside world, they were also more reputable in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Almost all the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple knew that Shi Tianhaos true age was the same as how he looked. He was even younger than most of the second-generation disciples. With such powers that he had, it was very fearful. Everyone wished that they could be like Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao one day, achieving such fame and invoking such fear. As for Lin Feng, he was unrivalled in the hearts of the disciples. They treated him like a god and he won the respect of all the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. All their expressions were captured by Lin Feng, which made him nod in his heart, "Oh, in the long term, the Celestial Sect of Wonder would be stronger and stronger." "All of them are the foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But when they mature, they still need a lot of time. No rush." Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at Xu Yunsheng and the rest of the junior disciples, causing his brows to raise a little, "Master Lin, they are all in the Qi Cultivation Stage, are they going to enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng too?" "Im giving them an opportunity to train themselves. Its rare to find an environment like the Secret Manual of Kun Peng." Lin Fengughed while saying, "As for other things, I dont expect anything." After hearing Lin Fengs words, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were a little guilty. They regretted bringing their elites over and no cultivators with low cultivation but high potential to the North Pr Sea. They felt negative about the Secret Manual of Kun Peng from the start and thought that it would be a huge struggle. Under such a circumstance, even an Aurous Core Stage disciple would be useless. What more cultivators in the Qi Foundation Stage? However, this was except for Gu Lei and Shi Xingyun. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao were not included as the two of them could not beprehended with logic. Furthermore, there was no conflict now and everyone can fulfil the agreement peacefully, giving everyone a chance. Even though there will be disputes after entering the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, the level of motivation would be different. Under such a situation, bringing a few disciples with lower cultivation to broaden their minds was a good opportunity. But ording to some people, they mocked Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders for being too shallow in terms of their foundation. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest of them were still presentable. But below them were the rookies who had just cultivated their Qi. No wonder Lin Feng grabbed any opportunity to give them an eye opener. Regarding the thoughts and ideas of others, Lin Feng did not bother. He summoned Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest beside him and warned them, "All of you must take precaution as you enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng." Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao became serious and listened to Lin Feng. "An extremely powerful Kun Peng who ruled the Heavens and Earth perished over here. He has an Undying Demon Soul Third Level, which is equivalent to the third level of the Immortal Soul Stage of the human n." Lin Feng said. "This demon entered the Divine Lands and was eventually killed as he was surrounded by human cultivators. Although his body perished, his inheritance has be the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. But his death does not mean that the Kun Peng demonic tribe is extinct." "Currently, there are still pure-blooded Kun Peng in the Barren Expanses. Their leader has also formed the Undying Demon Soul. He is known as the Kun Peng Grand Sage. Although he is not part of the Ten Demonic Saints, he is still an Immemorial Demon and possesses abilities that are way above many demonic tribes." As Lin Feng said till here, the bunch of disciples reacted. Zhu Yi said in a deep voice, "Master, what you mean is that the Kun Peng Grand Sage and his descendants have the idea of attacking this Secret Manual?" Shi Tianhao said, "Master, I remember that you said before that the Secret Manual of Kun Peng only has this opening. Since you and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders are guarding this ce, even if the Kun Peng Grand Sage was very resourceful, he surely cant force his way through, can he?" "Furthermore, this is the Divine Lands. Coming from the Barren Expanses will not be easy for him." Lin Feng shook his head, "Its not that simple. The Kun Peng that perished here is their ancestor. Since they are blood-rted, he might know some other way to enter, say finding a tunnel through space. " "The outer area of the Secret Manual is covered by the Millennium ck Ice, that cant be broken even by the Kun Peng Grand Sage. But within the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Golden Crow demonic tribe controls the Grand Sun Primordial Fire while the Phoenix demonic tribe controls the Pure Yang Primordial Fire." Lin Feng said, "Although the Golden Crow Grand Sage is repressed by me, the Golden Crow demonic tribe is not extinct. The Kun Peng Grand Sage may have obtained the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Furthermore, there is the Pure Yang Primordial Fire by the Demon Phoenix tribe." "Years have passed. I believe that the Kun Peng Grand Sage is always thinking of obtaining his ancestors inheritance. As to why he has never appeared, maybe there are some conditions that are not in ce yet. But we must be wary." Zhuge Fengling hesitated, "It cant be that hees now, can it?" Lin Feng stared at the opening of the Secret Manual below, "Because we have opened the Secret Manual, there are changes to the space and formation of the Secret Manual. This creates a better opportunity for the Kun Peng Grand Sage to pounce on." "The Secret Manual has always been closed and none of the aura was able to leak out. As we are in the Divine Lands, we could use things that are rted to the blood of Kun Peng to find its exact location." "But the Kun Peng Grand Sage is located at the Barren Expanses. With the vast space separating here and there, it would be very difficult for him to determine the location. Now that the Secret Manual is open, he may feel something there." Lin Feng thought deeply and said, "Maybe he has always been waiting for this." Lin Feng and the rest had an agreement that the elders would not enter. But the Kun Peng Grand Sage is likely to not care about that. And once the Kun Peng Grand Sage barged in, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest were bound not to uphold the agreement. They would force their way in, which would cause the entire situation to be even moreplex and possibly caused it to be out of control. Therefore, although it was unconfirmed, Lin Feng had to factor it in and warn his disciples first, so that they will be prepared. Shi Tianhao and the rest nodded their heads and kept Lin Fengs advice in their minds. "Okay, its fine as long as we are aware. I will keep a lookout for all of you. If there are really any changes, I will settle it. Just focus on roaming the Secret Manual." As he said till here, Lin Feng smiled and used his mana tomunicate with Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, "After the both of you enter, take more notice of the avatar of the Great Zhou Empire Crown Prince, Liang Yuan. The both of them were stunned. They did not understand why. Zhu Yi could control himself, but Shi Tianhao looked directly at Liang Yuan and sized him up. Liang Yuan and the Cheng Yun Holy Man both noticed Shi Tianhao looking over. Although they thought that Shi Tianhao was being rude, they did not take it to heart. Liang Yuan even nodded back at Shi Tianhao. "Nothing special." Shi Tianhao turned his head in bewilderment. He looked at Zhu Yi and the two of their heads turned. They said together, "That piece of sarira?" "Master, Liang Yuan has the atha Tathagata Mantra from the Great Thunderp Temple on his body?" Zhu Yi used his mana to ask. After the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, those who collected the most treasures from the ce were not the monks that escaped from the temple, but the Great Zhou Empire, which had the most to gain from their downfall. The rewards of the downfall of the temple were not purely treasures, territorial and human resources, but also the invaluable collection of Buddhist mantras. Lin Fengughed without speaking. Shi Tianhaoughed at the same time too. As Jun Zining, Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling saw this scene, they were all wondering, "Who is so unfortunate now!" As everything was in ce, Lin Feng and the rest watched as they sent their disciples into the opening of the Secret Manual. The Pr Sea Holy Man had very little disciples and chose a few North Pr Sea cultivators to enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. The River Map Grandmaster and the Pr Sea Holy Man had some ties in the past, thus he was awarded the opportunity to enter the Secret Manual. He brought Li Yuanfang and the rest of his disciples along, just as how Lin Feng allowed Zhu Yi, Kang Nanhua and the rest to bring Xu Yunsheng, Liu Xiafeng etc... After everyone entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Lin Feng and the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders split up to surround the opening of the Secret Manual. They looked at the whirlpool below quietly. They did not clear the area either. Those North Pr Sea cultivators that did not have the right to enter continued to crowd around the iceyer above the whirlpool. They looked at the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. They did not hate the Pr Sea Holy Man but carried a glimmer of hope that they could enter. Even if they could not enter, they might know someone who emerged from within. If these people had obtained anything, they could get closer and perhaps experience a surprise. "Master Lin." Lin Feng sat on his knees in space, before the Voice-Projecting Crystal delivered a message. It was from Song Fu from the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade in Shazhou County. "Master Lin, someone is trying tond on Mount Yujing. I have exined to her that you brought Mount Yujing along with you to Great Zhou, but she will not leave. She says that she will remain in Shazhou to wait." Lin Fengs first reaction was to think that Luo Qingwu came, "How old is she?" Song Fu replied, "It is hard to tell as she is from the demonic n. As she converted to the human form, it is difficult to judge her real age. But her cultivation is in the Demonic Lord realm and she has already formed the Demon Soul." Chapter 422: Storm of the Black Sea, Core of the Secret Manual Chapter 422: Storm of the ck Sea, Core of the Secret Manual Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing Song Fus reply, Lin Feng was a little stunned and felt that something was out of his expectations. What was a demon in the realm of a Demon Lord doing at Mount Yujing? Lin Feng asked, "What is her motive in finding Mount Yujing?" Song Fu replied, "She said she is here to interview you, but she wont discuss anything detailed with me." "What tribe is she from?" "Dragon Tribe." Song Fu answered with certainty. After hearing this, Lin Feng pondered for a moment and seemed to think of something. He revealed a smile at the edge of his lips, "I know. Please tell her that Mount Yujing and I will return to Mount Kunlun soon." After cutting hismunication with Song Fu, Lin Feng revealed a calm expression on his face. But he was extremely ted in his heart and the Fire of the Eight Trigrams was burning brightly. He recalled the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County, more specifically when Yan Mingyue said something about ck Dragon Jieyu. "Jieyu wedded a female Immemorial Celestial Dragon at the Dragon Lake in the Great Void Sect...Mm, that female dragon is in the level of a Demon Lord." Before Jieyu came to Mount Yujing, he was only in the Advanced Stage of a Demonic Commander. He had not formed the Demon Soul. Facing a wife in the Demon Lord realm undoubtedly brought him pressure. From how Jieyu rather die on Mount Yujing than return to the Great Void Sect, it was obvious that his wife did not listen to him. He might have even been subjected to violence. As to whether she was into sadomasochism, it was up for debate. Right now, from what Song Fu reflected, it was highly likely that she came looking for him. "Oh, just thinking about it makes me feel like the image is very nice." Lin Feng was a little curious, "But now, Jieyu has already formed the Demon Soul and promoted to the realm of a Demon Lord. Maybe he is more dominant now? Just that he doesnt know whether her powers have increased. If she has promoted to the Intermediate Stage of the Demon Lord, then Jieyu may still be in for trouble." Lin Feng was imagining things while keeping tabs on the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng as well as the movements of Shi Tianhao and the rest. Regardless of whether it was him, Cao Wei, Vivant Joy Holy Man or the rest, they left prints of their mana on their disciples to observe the situation in the Secret Manual. However, from Lin Fengs conjecture, this was only suitable for the external surroundings of the Secret Manual. The deeper it got, the demonic powers of Kun Peng became more disruptive. After entering the core of the Secret Manual, the prints of mana that the Immortal Soul Stage Elders left behind were unable to allow them to observe the situation inside. But even the external surroundings of the Secret Manual were enough to leave everyone in awe. After Shi Tianhao and the rest entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, what appeared in front of them was pitch-ck sea flooding with golden light. The color of the sea was simr to the whirlpool outside. As the golden light was shing on the surface of the sea, countless runes and incantations were surging within the golden light. Besides the sea, the entire ce was covered in gold. In this small little world, the skies were pure gold in color. The air resonated muffled roars of beasts that left one in trepidation. It was as if they arrived at an ancient, prehistoric world. The skies and the sea were raging with storm. Tornadoes were swirling the seawater into the Nine Heavens, forming a beam of water that connected the golden sky and the ck sea. In the storm, there was the shing of lightning that resembled a dancing, silver dragon. On the vast sea, gusts and gusts of tornado infused lightning and water, as they rose towards the sky. This caused the entire sky to be torn apart and converted the ce into hell immediately. The water was also surging and waves were raging. The waves were as high as mountains and they crashed down ferociously, forming wave-formed ripples eventually. The cultivators who entered the Secret Manual were terrified as they watched this powerful phenomenon. Even a Nascent Soul Stage Elder would be killed as he was dragged into the storm. Lin Feng and the rest watched this scene from outside the Secret Manual and felt the changes in the power. They instructed their disciples what to do immediately. "The real Secret Manual is in the ck sea. Dont care how powerful the waves are, just try your best to dive down below." All the elders had the same judgment. Under their advice, Shi Tianhao and the rest did not hesitate. They all rushed towards the bottom of the sea and avoided gusts and gusts of the storm. They were covered by the pitch-ck water surface. The surface of the sea water was raging with waves, as if a tsunami had urred. But as everyone stabilized their bodies, resisted the waves and dived down into the sea, the waters became much calmer. But such a simple diving process left everyone frightened. Even the Nascent Soul Stage Elders were exhausted from the ordeal and their mana were depleted. Even some of the weaker Nascent Soul Stage cultivators did not have any extra energy to protect the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators that were following them. Whereas these Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators had very little defensive abilities. Those below the cultivation of the Aurous Core Stage lost their lives instantaneously, whereas the Aurous Core Stage cultivators could hold on, but needed to be rescued. However, if no one lent a helping hand, they would be buried in the sea in just a few moments. The first obstacle had already led to deaths. Besides the sorrow felt by their acquaintances, the bulk of the cultivators felt even more desperate for the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. To be protected so heavily, the value of this Secret Manual was bound to be astronomical. The risks and rewards were bnced. Such a huge risk waspensated by a valuable reward. Jun Zining, Zhuge Fengling, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng followed behind the little fatty beside Liu Xiafeng and Xiao Huanzi. They were swallowed by Jieyu and Kui Cow King to seek protection within their bodies. If they remained outside, they could not protect themselves with their mana. If they were not careful, they might be dragged away by the waves. With their cultivations, they would be killed and there was no way to save them. Even Yue Hongyan was swallowed by Jieyu out of caution. She did not oppose it. She was a steely character and was very fearless. But it did not mean that she always had to take on a challenge and put herself on the brink of death because she was fearless. Especially if she tried to force things, not only would she get into trouble, she will also create trouble for others. Under such a circumstance, she would not act tough because of face. Just that when they looked at Jieyu, Kui Cow King, Miao Shihao and Kang Nanhua as well as the other Nascent Soul Stage Elders moving forward despite the waves, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan were determined to train hard when they returned to the mountains. After entering the deep sea, they were no longer attacked by the waves and the sea water became much calmer. The Aurous Core Stage cultivators could move freely now. But as they dived deeper and deeper, the water pressure became higher and higher. As a cautionary measure, those in the Aurous Core Stage cultivation and below still remained in the bodies of their elders. Besides the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Foundation Establishment Stage and Qi Cultivation Stage disciples from the North Pr Sea became more cautious and protected their own sect members as they learnt from their previous experience. In the deep sea, there was only Yue Hongyan that was below the cultivation of the Aurous Core Stage. On one hand, she used her mana to resist the water pressure. On the other hand, she was bothered by something else. For instance, fighting with the flock of demon fishes in the ck sea. Such a brutal environment did not lead to the extinction of life, but the life prospering in this water was extremely ferocious. Some of them were only in the Demonic General realm, equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Stage, and they had not formed the Demon Soul. But they could move freely in the water. Years of evolution enabled them to adapt to the environment. This small world was created by Kun Pengs remains and was the same as other small and middle worlds. There was no Void Lightning Tribtions, thus the most powerful demonic fish was only in the Advanced Stage of the Demonic Commander. But this was their natural habitat. Even if a Nascent Soul Stage Elder fought them, it would be difficult for these elders to bnce between fighting them and resisting the water pressure. Especially when all types of demonic fishes flocked together, amassing a huge amount, which made it even more difficult. The sea bed was very vast. It was impossible for a Nascent Soul Stage Elder to find the ends of it as it was boundless. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples walked at the front. Before entering this world, Lin Feng passed the remaining blood of Kun Peng and the scales of Kun Peng to them. With the guidance of these things, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest led everyone as they entered the Secret Manual. Shi Tianhao and the rest did not bother about them and only kept moving forward. As they ventured further in, all of them felt a huge force surging from within a huge hole. That was the core of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. The bunch of them broke through the encirclement of the sea demons and dashed towards the hole. At the bottom of the hole, there was a huge spatial gap. The spatial gap revealed a bright golden radiance. It was an enormous, circr spiritual formation. Through the spatial gap, only a portion of it could be seen. As the bunch of them passed the spatial gap, there was another ce within it and the entire spiritual formation was disyed before them. "Lets go!" Zhu Yi roared and waved a streak of jade-blue blood line. It was the blood of Kun Peng. The jade-blue blood linended on the top of the golden spiritual formation. The original golden radiance unleashed an astonishing sh of radiance that was even brighter than before. Even the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters did not dare to look straight at the golden light. They used their supernatural awareness to sense it, but soon felt it burning. In the golden light, the figure of a huge Kun Peng gradually surfaced. Its two eyes were like two Suns, staring at everyone in front. The magnificent force made everyone present fearful. The Kun Peng seemed to float around in the prehistoric universe. Its lower body was like a fish that was covered in ck and was very enormous in size. Its body length could reach up to thousands of miles. It was difficult to estimate. Whereas its upper body was like a bird that was covered in green feathers. It also had a golden beak and the top of its head had white feather. As its two wings spread, it was thousands of miles wide. The light figure shed before disappearing. As the golden light shed, a huge mountain rock rose from the circr spiritual formation. The mountain had a cave opening. "The Secret Manual must be there!" Everyones eyes were red and they dashed towards the cave opening. Chapter 423: Fighting to Obtain the Treasures Chapter 423: Fighting to Obtain the Treasures Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As they saw the cave opening, the eyes of the bunch of them turned red and all of them wanted to be the first to enter. Shi Tianhao and the rest were naturally the first to reach and they were about to enter. But before they even entered, they felt a streak of ferocity attacking from the side. Shi Tianhao turned his head around and saw a light radiance approaching with great speed. As he looked at it more closely, it was the low profile, Great Zhou Empire Crown Prince Liang Yuan. This avatar of Liang Yuan was obviously in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. On average, the avatar was always weaker than the actual body. But judging from this, Liang Yuans avatar seemed to beparable to his actual body. Furthermore, this avatar possessed a ferocious vibration of mana. Just the speed of the light radiance was far better than most of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Beginner Stage. The materials that he used to cultivate this avatar and the mantras that he cultivated seemed very special. They reacted to the attack, but the avatar was almost passing them. Following behind the avatar were the rest of the Nascent Soul Stage Elders, as they rushed in fiercely. One of the Nascent Soul Stage Elders used his hands to conjure a spell and the surrounding ck sea water froze suddenly into a cage-like object that threatened to trap Shi Tianhao and the rest. He did not n to harm anyone, but needed to block the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples so that Liang Yuan could enter the cave first Shi Tianhao saw this scene but did not panic. On the other hand, he was ted, "You came knocking on the door first." He did not stand on ceremony and drew out his Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. After that he, he lifted the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell and knocked on the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. Streaks and streaks of golden shockwaves started to spread and caused the ck sea water to vibrate, destroying the opponents mantra. The golden shockwaves spread out continuously and hit Liang Yuan. Liang Yuan did not bother and continued to dash forward. Just that there was a figure shing above him that recited Buddhist chants. An ancient and golden Buddha can be seen from the light figure. The Buddha sat on his knees and sped his hands. It looked very peaceful, without happiness or anger, without sorrow or excitement. He sat down without doing anything, but brought about a sense of control that restricted movement in space, exhibiting a strong power concept. The golden Buddha protected Liang Yuans body. Shi Tianhao knocked the hammer on the Green Bronze Ding, but the shockwaves could not affect Liang Yuan. He continued to rush towards the center of the spiritual formation. As Shi Tianhao saw this, not only was he not disappointed, his eyes even brightened, "What luck I have!" His luck was too good. The Great Zhou Empire received a huge collection of Buddhist mantras. Besides the atha Tathagata Mantra, it was a mystery. Furthermore, it was also unclear which mantras Liang Yuan would cultivate. Now that he saw that Liang Yuans avatar had cultivated the atha Tathagata Mantra that he desired the most, how could Shi Tianhao not be happy? Even if the atha Tathagata Mantra that he could knock out of Liang Yuans hands were tattered and torn, he had no need to worry. The first level of the Pavilion of Books had a special function of repairing such things. However, it did not mean that getting the atha Tathagata Mantra meant that one could cultivate it immediately. The Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass were all the elite Buddhist dharmas that were not easy to cultivate. But the atha Tathagata Mantra along with the Upanishads would allow one toprehend the Buddhist essence of the sarira more easily and quickly understand the beauty behind the atha Tathagata Mantra. Shi Tianhaoughed as Zhu Yi, Kang Nanhua and the rest held the fort. His entire body started to shake with wind and thunder, causing the deep sea to vibrate in all directions. He rushed towards Liang Yuan at a faster speed than his avatar. "Oh?" Liang Yuan looked at Shi Tianhao and his brows were raised. A ball of Purple Clouds surged on his brows and a streak of his royal stature started to form. He looked at Shi Tianhao as if he was looking at a subject who had justmitted treason. Aspared to the more brutal Shi Chongyun, Liang Yuan appeared more imposing. The look that he gave would have made a normal person fearful and beg on his knees. Even a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster would be afraid. But Shi Tianhao did not even care. He gritted his teeth andughed. The Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness was further supplemented by the spatial mystery. He shed through space andnded in front of Liang Yuan. Liang Yuan said quietly, "If you sped up towards the cave opening, I can forgive you. But you have blocked me and revealed a killing intent, thus I cannot forgive you." As he said, Liang Yuan lifted his hand and clenched his fist, hitting it hard on Shi Tianhao. atha Mount Meru Zen Fist! If it was stationary, everything was fine. But when it moved, it created a tremendous power that resembled the copse of Mount Meru! His fist broke through space and caused the surrounding ck sea water to retreat. An immense explosion was directed towards Shi Tianhao. "Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, but the power of the fist is not lousier than one in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Based on abhijna, it was even stronger and does not even require the Cosmic Form to reach the standard of the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and pasted the golden silk piece on his body. His entire body changed! He was immediately more ferocious, as if an Immemorial Beast had just descended. Even the surrounding ck sea water reacted by resonating loud roars of beasts. Even though he cultivated the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra, Shi Tianhaos strongest power was his body strength. Previously, he had killed Yu Shiling and suffered grave injuries. But with the Grand Moon Primordial Water, his flesh and soul recuperated and even reached a whole new level. Now that he was facing Liang Yuans atha Mount Meru Zen Fist, Shi Tianhao was fearless and he lifted the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams. He was bent on doing it the hard way. As they fought, the space between the both of them was destroyed. The ck sea water was pushed to one side. As space was destroyed, it was descended into chaos. Although it was repaired by the power of the Secret Manual, the battle caused everyone to be shocked. The rest who caught up saw this scene and twisted their lips, "These two are too brutal!" The Pr Sea Holy Mans followers and the North Pr Sea cultivators were all scared, "Fighting with this bunch of people for the treasures involves a lot of risk." Even the Purple Clouds Sect and Heaven Lake Sect were shocked. As the cultivators of the Royal House of the Northern Tribe witnessed this scene, they were also fearful and their sense of crisis surfaced, "One is in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage while the other is in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Their physical martial arts are extremely powerful. It is difficult to find anyone that can match up to them even in the Royal House of the Northern Tribes." The Great Zhou Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders faced off, but there was a stalemate. Whereas a huge ck light dragon detoured from the other side and rushed towards the cave opening at the center of the circr spiritual formation. This ck light dragon swam in the ck sea water like a fish in water. It was entirely infused with the ck sea, and only revealed a slight figure. It was veryfortable. Zhu Yi saw this and creased his brows, "Imperial Script of the ck Dragon, ck Sea Light Dragon Mantra?" As he took a closer look, there was a person on the top of the light dragon. It was Shi Xingyun. Although she was only in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, but as she disyed the ck Sea Light Dragon Mantra in the ck sea, she did not experience the pressure brought about by the ck sea. She was much morefortable than some of the Nascent Soul Stage Elders of the great powers. But the others would not let her have it so easy. At the same time, two streaks of extremely chilly mana came attacking from both sides, freezing the ck sea water. As if it was two huge palms, it wanted to capture Shi Xingyuns ck sea light dragon. Coming from the left side was a Nascent Soul Stage Elder from the Heaven Lake Sect. On the right side was a disciple of the Pr Sea Holy Man. He was also in the Nascent Soul Stage. At the same time, purple electric light was vibrating but did not spread in the water. It eventually condensed to form a thick beam of electric light. As it shed, it dashed towards the center of the spiritual formation below. The cultivators of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes were at the biggest disadvantage. Their movements were rigid, but they had their own method. As one person unleashed a punch forward, another person would kick his leg backwards. As the two forces collided, thetter would be propelled outwards like a grenade. Everyone who entered the Secret Manual were unwilling to be left behind. They attacked together. At this point, the entire ce was flooding with different mantras and abhijnas as everyone rushed towards the cave opening. The conflicts started with the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators and people like Shi Tianhao and Shi Xingyun who were beyond their own cultivation. The Nascent Soul Stage Elders in the Advanced Stage did not make a move and only watched as everything unfolded. At the end, all the firepower was unleashed and the entire ce resembled a fighting arena. The enemies kept changing. At one point, Liang Yuan was battling Shi Tianhao. In the next moment, he was blocking Shi Xingyuns way. Following that, he was attacked by another Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. After this, this Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster was facing the attack of a Heaven Lake Sect cultivator. Truth be told, Shi Tianhao was the most loyal, as he was focused on fighting Liang Yuan. This made Liang Yuan enraged. Seeing that the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not have any Nascent Soul Stage Elders holding the fort, the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster of the Great Zhou Empire could no longer take it. He unleashed the Cosmic Form and became a giant with two heads and four limbs. His brutal mana shook the ck sea and forced Shi Tianhao back. Since he had already unleashed the Cosmic Form, this Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster put away all his restrictions and waved the four limbs of his Cosmic Form. This caused the water body above the cave opening to be cleared away. Liang Yuan stared coldly at Shi Tianhao, but without any killing intent. However, it was an unfriendly stare. The Secret Manual of Kun Peng was still the most important goal. He did not stand on ceremony and dashed towards the cave opening. The other Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters of the other great powers made an immediate move. In a split second, almost ten Cosmic Forms were set up, leading to an immense amount of power buildup that locked on all the spiritual energy in the ce. At this point, there was no ce for the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators to use their powers. Anyone who dared to interfere in the conflict between the Nascent Soul Stage Elders would be eliminated immediately. Even without attacking them directly, the shockwaves of their battles were enough to drum up fear among the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. In a split second, the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples were pushed to the edges of the battlefield. Whereas Liang Yuan was about to reach the center area of the spiritual formation. Chapter 424: If Preparations Were Done Well, There Would be No Problems. Chapter 424: If Preparations Were Done Well, There Would be No Problems. Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Many of the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters made a move at the same time and almost ten Cosmic Form, each being at least 10 foot high and even reaching 100 foot high, started to engage in a battle above the circr, spiritual formation. Just the shockwaves alone were enough to clear the entire seabed, forcing the weaker cultivators to one side. Originally, the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples were close to the center of the spiritual formation. In a split second, they were squeezed to the edge of the battlefield. Whereas Liang Yuan, Shi Xingyun, Gu Lei and the rest dashed towards the cave opening with the protection of their own Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters. It was just that they were stopping each other too, leading to a mess in front of the cave opening. Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi looked at each other and revealed a smile on their faces. Shi Tianhaoughed, "Im going up. Second Senior, make your preparations." Zhu Yi, Miao Shihao, Kang Nanhua and the Kui Cow King nodded their heads in unison. Shi Tianhao roared and thunder and wind surged through his body. He pasted the Fleece of the Grand Sage on his body, causing his entire body to sh with golden light. He was extremely ferocious. Under his golden skin, there was a subtle shing of green radiance. This was the effect after the Grand Moon Primordial Water boosted the physical flesh, enabling Shi Tianhaos flesh to be even stronger. Above his golden skin, purplish-green lightning storm started to surge and caused Shi Tianhao to be a two meter tall giant. His entire body was engulfed by lightning and squall, as if he was a god. Beneath the storm that was raging, the golden light shed non-stop and gradually achieved bnce with the raging storm. This caused the powers of the storm and the light to increase. At this point, Shi Tianhao had maximized the strength of his physical flesh. It was beyond belief and far beyond the standard of an Aurous Core Stage cultivator. Even the extremely strong Immemorial Demons in the Demon Commander realm would not dare to fight him. There was no one except Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares during his Aurous Core Stage that could defeat Shi Tianhao in terms of physical martial arts. Only his own self in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage could defeat his self in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. And this was just only the beginning! Shi Tianhao converted to a Thunderstorm Demon and God and flicked his eyebrows, saying, "Reveal yourself!" mes started to form from his eyebrows. In the next moment, a terrifying dragon roar resonated and crimson mes lighted up. It shed with rainbow colors and covered Shi Tianhaos body. Even if it was in the deep sea, the mes were still very ferocious. As it burned, it boiled the ck sea water and converted everything around Shi Tianhao to nothingness. The mes engulfed Shi Tianhao and gradually became solid amidst the dragon roar. It was converted to a body armor which stuck to Shi Tianhaos body nicely. The helmet of the armor was like the head of a dragon. When the helmet was worn, Shi Tianhao became a giant with a dragon head. The movement of the armor was like the vibration of a dragons scales. ming Dragons surged and roared at the same time, while the mes revolved around Shi Tianhaos surroundings. An Immemorial Celestial Dragon appeared subtly behind Shi Tianhao. As its scales vibrated, it caused destruction! It was the me Dragon Celestial Armor given to him by Lin Feng. Such a treasure unleashed its greatest potential on the body of a physical martial arts cultivator. As Shi Tianhao wore the me Dragon Celestial Armor, his mana improved leaps and bounds. It was as if he possessed unlimited power. As he took in a deep breath, purplish-green lightning and storm were revealed within the mes around the armor. As the armor scales flickered, burning golden light was also shing. That radiance was the brightest. Under the motivation of the me Dragon Celestial Armor, the Fleece of the Grand Sage seemed to have undergone changes, as if a ferocious beast had been awakened and let out a mortifying roar. The space behind Shi Tianhao revealed an image of a beast moving, besides the movement of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. Although it could not be seen clearly, it was extremely ferocious and left one petrified. A normal Aurous Core Stage cultivator was unable tomand this Immortal Soul Stage treasure. Only the rare few like Shi Tianhao who was special and received the help of Lin Feng were able tomand this me Dragon Celestial Armor. Although Shi Tianhaos cultivation could not fully maximize the power of the armor, it was already strong enough. As the me Dragon Celestial Armor appeared, many of the elders felt a hint of disaster approaching, especially the bunch of Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters. They realized how dangerous Shi Tianhao was. "You think only you have a magic treasure?" Some of the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters were displeased. Before they came, many of them were given magic treasures to gain a higher chance of obtaining the treasures. In a split second, many magic treasures were unveiled, releasing a frightening vibration of mana. Shi Tianhao did not fight with them directly. He converted himself into a streak of crimson lightning, but did not dash towards the center of the spiritual formation. On the other hand, he dashed towards its edges. Everyone was stunned. "Is this guy mad? Is he trying to break the formation? What joke is he ying? This was left by Kun Peng when he was alive. Even an Immortal Soul Stage Elder cannot break it apart." "Even if he can break it open and the spiritual formation copses, the entire Secret Manual of Kun Peng will experience huge changes. Dont even talk about retrieving the treasures. We might lose our lives instead. Is he mad?" Shi Tianhao was not crazy. Without the interference of anyone, he quicklynded on the position on the edge of the spiritual formation. He lifted his leg and hardly stepped on the spiritual formation. The tremendous strength caused the spiritual formation to tremble. The expression of a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster from the Great Zhou Empire changed. He shouted, "Stop him!" Everyone reacted quickly. One of the Grandmaster of the Great Qin Empire wielded a sword immediately. The power of the sword destabilized space. A golden dragon revolved above the sword and opened its eyes, letting out a loud roar. The sword was instantaneously converted to a 100 foot long golden dragon and it flew towards Xiao Budian. But they were still slow. The spiritual formation experienced a change under Shi Tianhaos attack. The spiritual formation was still shing with radiance, but the radiance started to exhibit a sense of brutality. As the radiance shone, the ck sea water above the spiritual formation started to retreat and disappear. Everyone were dazed as they looked at this scene. Some of them felt morefortable as the ck sea water disappeared, but before they could even react, a storm raged in the next moment. The sea water retreated and a raging squall appeared suddenly, attacking the ce. Space twisted uncontrobly and gusts and gusts of squall cut through everything in their path. This ferocious storm did not seem to be weaker than the tornadoes at the top of the ck sea water when they first entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Even the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators were dragged within it and were in trouble. Although it was not stronger than the Nine Heavens Squall, it wasparable to it. "This kid!" Everyone cursed in their heart and were hateful towards Shi Tianhao. They were anxious as they saw the treasure. Kun Peng did not just have a stature of huge giant sea creature, and it was not just the dictator of the oceans. As it exited water, it flew like a giant roc towards the Nine Heavens, through the clouds. Even out of water, Kun Peng was the king of the skies. This formation that was set upbined the powers of Wind and Water. It was not activated initially, but as Shi Tianhao attacked it, it was like a dictator that was provoked. Such a ferocious squall turbulence forced the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters with protective magic treasures to retract their mana and stabilize the area. Those without the magic treasure would try their best to protect themselves. Some of them looked at Shi Tianhao furiously, "What a prick, doing such things to harm others and not even benefit himself. You have a magic treasure to protect yourself, but whats going to happen to the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples?" Zhu Yi and the rest immediately gave him a reply. "Nine Heavens Squall Formation, open!" Before Shi Tianhao made a move, Zhu Yi had already used his hands to form a formation map. It was the formation map of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation that Lin Feng got from the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. Previously at Mount Kunlun, the formation map was damaged but after Lin Feng repaired it, even though it was not the same, it could still be used. Ever since he came to the mountain, the Feilian King who had always been on the back foot finally had the chance to shine. As themander of the formation, hemanded the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. Zhu Yi, Jieyu, Tuntun, Kui Cow King, Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao assisted from the side. As everyone banded together, the power of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation was unleashed. Among the Heavenly Squall Layer that the Kun Peng spiritual formation created, they were unharmed. Furthermore, they were like fishes in water, as they approached the center of the spiritual formation towards the cave opening with ease. The rest of them came knowing about the treasures in the Secret Manual, but the Celestial Sect of Wonders came prepared under Lin Fengs guidance. Even if everyone entered together, it didnt mean that everyone had an equal opportunity. If preparations were done well, there would be no problems. Along the way, they were even very rxed and helped the Purple Clouds Sect. Gu Lei and the rest struck lottery as they followed behind Zhu Yi. "Who says I am harming others but not helping myself?" Shi Tianhaoughed andnded inside the formation. He followed the rest into the cave opening, causing the others to be furious. In the entire space, it was only the area above the cave opening that maintained its peace. The golden light was like a mask that blocked off the squall turbulence. As Liang Yuan, Shi Xingyun, some of the Pr Sea Holy Mans disciples as well as the Heaven Lake Sects Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters fought with one another, none of them could enter the cave opening first. Shi Tianhao was happy as he looked at the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster of the Heaven Lake Sect, "Oh, familiar face." That person was the Snow Peak Grandmaster. Regardless of whether it was the Snow Peak Grandmaster or Liang Yuan and the rest, his face slightly changed as he saw the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples approaching. And at this point, Shi Tianhao wore the me Dragon Celestial Armor and he was like a fire god that descended down. Among the roar of the dragon, the brutal force carved a path towards the center of the cave opening. Chapter 425: Kun Peng Sacrificial Offering Chapter 425: Kun Peng Sacrificial Offering Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone realized that the cave opening at the bottom was very peaceful and was not disrupted by the squall. Hence, all of them rushed towards it as fast as possible. With the aid of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, the Celestial Sect of Wonders gained the upper hand. But they could not dy their movements. Once they hesitated, the people behind would catch up. That was why Shi Tianhao unleashed the firepower of the me Dragon Celestial Armor and his Nine-Holed Aurous Core kept on spitting and swallowing huge amounts of spiritual energy, converting them to tremendous power. Zhu Yi penned down two phrases of words quickly, which contained an all-conquering power. As the phrases supplemented Shi Tianhao, it nourished Shi Tianhaos power and made him extremely strong. "Uni-!" "Verse!" Shi Tianhao recited the first two words of the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra. "Uni" contained a magnificent strength and stabilized the entire space. Whereas as the "Verse" word was unleashed, Liang Yuan, Shi Xingyun and the rest felt as if they were stoned. They could not speak or move. They could not even listen. Even their train of thought stopped. They could not think. As space and timebined, the two words became one and converted into the most primitive world. The center portion of the cave opening covered the internal areas of space. This moment seemed to have be Shi Tianhaos world. In this world, he was the dictator who controlled time and space. With the me Dragon Celestial Armor, Fleece of the Grand Sage and Zhu Yis help, Shi Tianhaos two words of the Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra were activated. These caused the four of them to be immobilized C Two Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters, Liang Yuan and Shi Xingyun. They were all immobilized by Shi Tianhaos mana. "Powerful!" After all, the four of them were resourceful, their powers were incredible and their souls were resilient. As the "Uni" word repressed them, they felt that they could not move. Their entire bodys worth of mana seemed to have been frozen. Whereas under the repression of the "Verse" word, their thinking became slower. Without any hesitation, the four of them disyed their strongest abhijna to rid themselves of Shi Tianhaos two words repression. The Snow Peak Grandmaster and Pr Sea Holy Man disciple used their cultivation to shrink before exploding out. Whereas Liang Yuan summoned the atha Tathagata Mantra that he cultivated till its extreme. After the golden, ancient Buddha infused into Liang Yuans body, Liang Yuan opened both of his eyes and the Buddha appeared in his pupils. It sat without moving and the ancient yet domineering power concept was revealed. It rid evil spirits and forced demons away. Regardless of which world it was in or what environment it was subjected to, as long as one could differentiate his true self, then he could remain motionless and fearless of any demons. Such a strong power concept could not even be stopped by Shi Tianhaos two words. Although he was repressed, Liang Yuan managed to inch towards the cave opening steadily. Shi Xingyun also revealed her powers as the Five Elements Light Dragon appeared. As their heads and tails connected, the five elements were brought to life and released a shocking power. During the battle with Tao Yaoyao at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, she did not attack but only focused on defending. She disyed the defensive aspect of the abhijna to its fullest. Now, she abandoned her defense and tried to maximize the attacking power of the abhijna. White, Green, ck, Crimson and Yellow Light Dragonsbined and converted into a multi-colored light ring. As the light ring passed through the world Shi Tianhao formed, the world became filled with cracks. Whereas the center of the light ring seemed to possess a frightening sense of life that was growing. As the five elements came to life, the strength was being consolidated continuously. Even if Shi Tianhao was fighting the four of them, he was unafraid. He was born with the Nine-Holed Aurous Core. His powers wereparable to the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators while his physical martial arts was also outstanding. Normal Aurous Core Stage cultivators were unable to handle the Immortal Soul Stage magic treasures. But as he wore the me Dragon Celestial Armor, he was unfazed. At this point, Zhu Yi and the rest had already stepped above the huge rock of the spiritual formation. After that, they dashed into the cave opening above the rock together. "Dont follow us too closely." Shi Tianhaos body was converted into a beam of crimson light, forcing Liang Yuan and the Snow Peak Grandmaster back. Before Shi Xingyun could attack, he had already followed behind Zhu Yi towards the cave opening. Liang Yuan and the Snow Peak Grandmaster looked down and chased them into the cave opening without speaking. Shi Xingyun also followed in and thought, "Even without the help of that armor treasure, he is also much stronger than before. That man with polycoria is really in trouble." At the same time, the big group that was under the protection of the few Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters rid themselves of the Heavenly Squall Layer and got onto the rock. All of them looked unhappy and cursed, "Damn it! Dont let me catch that kid, otherwise I will teach him a lesson!" Outside the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Lin Feng, Cheng Yun Holy Man and Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at the light images in front of them. There were some Pr Sea cultivators who loitered around and did not leave. They looked at the images secretly, but Lin Feng and the rest were unbothered. When they saw that Shi Tianhao had breached the restriction of the spiritual formation, they made amotion, "What is that guy thinking? Is he mad?" "Dont tell me that he is sabotaging since he realized that his team was too far behind in obtaining the treasures?" "Isnt that very wicked of him?" "Shhh! Shut up, dont you see the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders over there. Are you courting death, by criticizing his disciple?" Following that, they saw Zhu Yi and the rest disying the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. They then went past the squall areafortably andnded in the center of the cave opening. Many of them were speechless, "Damn it, can he do it this way?" As they saw this scene, Cao Wei and the Pr Sea Holy Man were expressionless. Prince Xian of the Left grimaced, while the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Cheng Yun Holy Manughed bitterly. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was also speechless and turned his head to look at Lin Feng, "Is that the Nine Heavens Squall Formation of the Aeolus Sect?" Lin Feng nodded his head, "Thats right. It was damaged previously. Although I tried to repair it, it cannot be fully restored to its original self. After all, a formation requires a lot of materials for it to be restored fully." "I have be aughing stock in front of all of you." A few of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders rolled their eyes and scorned at Lin Fengsments. When a personnded on the rock in the center of the spiritual formation, the mana prints that Lin Feng and the Immortal Soul Stage Elders left on their disciples would lose their abilities to connect with the external world. What was remaining was the ability to determine its location. The light images started to be removed at this point. Lin Feng and the rest remained expressionless and though to themselves, "After this is the real test. It depends on each of your destiny already." ... ... ... ... At the same time, the Barren Expanses was separated from the Divine Lands by the vast space. The north boundary of the Barren Expanses was the boundless sea. In the deep regions of the sea, the sea water gradually changed color and was no longer blue. It was turning into ck slowly. The further north it was, the darker the sea water. But the water was not dirty. On the other, spiritual energy was brewing and life was being nurtured within it. The center of the sea was a huge ind. Its area was very wide. Rather than saying ind, it was probably a small plot ofnd. It had a huge nest. Although it looked simple, it was covered in golden and was very eye-catching. It was not inferior to the Sun in the sky. This was the Kun Peng demonic tribes home. Sometimes, there would be huge Kun Pengs that flew over the nest. As they extended their wings, they covered the Sun. The Kun Pengs flew around in sky before retracting their wings and dived towards the ck sea. As they entered the water, they were converted into an enormous ck fish. A whale looked like a shrimppared to them. At the same time, some ck fishes would leap out of the sea. After leaving the water surface, they becamerge Green Rocs. As they exhibited their wings and shook off the water from their bodies, a storm raged in the sea. The Green Rocs opened their wings wide and flew towards the sky. In the Kun Peng, arge Kun Peng retracted its wings. It looked at the sky without moving and its size wasrger than a normal Kun Peng. Beside it was another huge Kun Peng that had converted itself to its roc form. One of the Kun Peng asked, "Father, when is the right time?" The biggest Kun Peng was the tribe leader of the Kun Peng demonic tribe. It had formed the Undying Demon Soul and was the modern Kun Peng Grand Sage. "Today, we will wee the remains and inheritance of our ancestors back!" The Kun Peng Grand Sage eximed. He then looked down towards his son, "ck Feather, my son. Are you ready?" This ck Feather Kun Peng was the young master of the Kun Peng demonic tribe. He had formed the Demon Soul and reached the Demon Lord realm. He nodded his head calmly, "Yes Father, I have been waiting for this moment." The Kun Peng Grand Sage said, "Yes, we have been waiting for this moment." The rest of the Kun Pengs lowered their heads and their feathers were shaking as they were filled with joy. The Kun Peng Grand Sage twisted his head to look at his shoulder. There was a small golden spot there. Aspared to the enormous size of the Kun Peng Grand Sage, the golden spot was almost impossible to find. But its demonic mana was very powerful. In the entire nest, only the Kun Peng Grand Sage and the other older Kun Pengs could defeat it. Even if it was ck Feather, he could not defeat the golden spot. That was a ck phoenix. Its entire body of feathers were shing with a golden radiance. Its eyes revealed the shing of white mes. The Kun Peng Grand Sage said, "The external surroundings are filled with the Millennium ck Ice. Take care of that." The ck phoenix let out a clear sound, "You do not have to stand on ceremony. Since I came here, I will do my best to help. But the agreed treasure from the Secret Manual will be taken by me personally. Please do not take offence by that." The Kun Peng Grand Sage said, "Dont worry. When the timees, you and ck Feathers will enter together. Once you find that thing, he will bring you out." The phoenix nodded its head and the Kun Peng Grand Sage acknowledged, "In that case, lets start. Lets use the Kun Peng sacrificial offering to wee our ancestor back. He rushed out of the nest and flew up. The width of its wings were a few thousand miles and bright golden light shed from his body. Countless talismans were floating in the golden light. The Kun Peng Grand Sage looked at the sky above his head and his eyes started to bleed. These jade-blue blood beads were quickly evaporated in the golden light. They were converted to balls of fog. The golden light shone into the skies and opened a hole in space. Space-time turbulence started to ur and caused chaos. But the fog created by the blood of the Kun Peng Grand Sage continued to inch forward within it and slowly constructed a golden pathway. Chapter 426: Trespasser from the Demonic Clan Chapter 426: Trespasser from the Demonic n Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the skies above the Kun Peng nest, the Kun Peng Grand Sage opened a gap in space. The jade-blue fog that was formed from his blood started to shine with a golden light. In the chaotic environment of space, it gradually extended out and formed a weird pathway. The pathway was not straight. On the other hand, it moved along with the space-time turbulence and formed a twisted path, without any form of pattern. Some parts of it involved a 180-degree U-turn, while some parts of it circled upwards. The pathway involved a sudden turn as it reached a certain part, and very soon involved another turn. It left a weird-looking pattern. This pathway extended and extended until it broke through the boundless space. Through meticulous observation, the tip of the pathway was connected to a thin golden line, while the thin golden line originated from within the space-time turbulence. It was unclear. This pathway that was formed from the fog kept on extending under the guidance of the thin golden line. It was unclear how long the thin golden line was or where its origin was located. This thin line seemed unreal and did not have a true entity. It was a converted from supernatural awareness. s, the golden line reached its end. The pathway continued to extend forward, as if it was opening a door. Without a sound, a huge crack formed across space. On the other side of the crack was the Divine Lands. Whereas the North Pr Seas Millennium ck Ice was stuck in front of the crack. The Millennium ck Ice froze everything, from matter and life to mana and spiritual energy. Even time and space was frozen. But as the Kun Peng Grand Sage tapped on the power of the blood sacrifice, he finally forged a rtionship with the ck Ice. This was something only achievable by the Kun Peng Grand Sage, as it was the blood of his ancestor within the Millennium ck Ice. The two demons that formed the Undying Demon Soul were connected by blood. Seeing the Millennium ck Ice, the deep voice of the Kun Peng Grand Sage resonated, "Get going, ck Feathers. I will be watching this pathway of blood sacrifice for you, so that you can return to the Barren Expanses." "Dont worry, Father. I will be back soon. Furthermore, those who dare to vite the spirit of our ancestor will all die." ck Feathers Kun Peng nodded his head and flew up towards the sky. The phoenix flew up alongside him. Both these outstanding demons descended on the pathway and travelled through space towards the Secret Manual of Kun Peng in the Divine Lands. Kun Peng Grand Sage stopped in space without moving. He used his own blood to maintain the stability of the pathway. His vision did not shift and remained focused on the crack within space. He said, "Old friend, please help me to maintain the mantra. I will be eternally grateful." From the distance, a powerful vibration of mana was felt, which was above the level of the Kun Peng Grand Sage. The voice of a pure and crisp phoenix was heard in space, "Green Clouds, I have known you for four thousand years. Lets not stand on ceremony. I will help you to keep watch here. But over at the Divine Lands, it all depends on the Kun Peng tribe. I hope that my daughter is safe with your son over there." The Kun Peng Grand Sage replied, "Dont worry, my son is ready to sacrifice himself. He will return on the pathway that I have created. No one can stop him!" Along the pathway, a Kun Peng and a ck phoenix reached the end of the path. Over there, it was the Millennium ck Ice. ck Feathers stopped and turned his head to looked at the ck phoenix, saying, "ck Jade, its on you now." The ck phoenix let out a clear cry and the small, white mes in her eyes shed. She opened her beak and spat out a white me. As the white mended on the Millennium ck Ice, the ice started to melt quickly. As ck Feathers saw this scene, he nodded his head in his heart, "The Demon Phoenix tribe does not only control the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. The entire tribe is extremely strong. Although I hate to admit that ck Jades abilities are above mine even though we are in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm." The me that ck Jade spat out was the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. The Pure Yang Primordial Fire was the best among all the fires. It was the origin of the fires in the Grand Celestial World and was the purest among all of them. It couldbine many of the other fires and ovee all evil. At the same time, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire was also one of the few Pure Yang matters in the world. Although it was not as explosive as the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, it was pure and dense, with the most stable foundation. It could fight the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Since immemorial, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire had been controlled by the Demon Phoenix tribe in the Barren Expanses. The Kun Peng tribe and the Demon Phoenix tribe always had deep ties with each other. Ever since years ago, the dead Kun Peng ancestor had a close rtionship with the elder in the Demon Phoenix tribe. Before he left for the Divine Lands, he carried a magic treasure from the Demon Phoenix tribe. After he perished, the magic treasure that he brought along had also vanished in the human world. This time, the Demon Phoenix tribe lent a hand because of two reasons. Firstly, it was to strengthen the rtionship with the Kun Peng tribe. Next, they wanted to find the treasure back. The Millennium ck Ice was melted under the heat from the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. A deep tunnel was formed and the pathway extended into the internal parts of the Millennium ck Ice. As the Millennium ck Ice had disappeared totally, the entire space turned pitch-ck. In the next moment, a golden light shone in the darkness and connected with the pathway, forming a huge door. "Lets go!" Without hesitation, ck Feathers and ck Jade dashed into the golden door. On the other side of the door was the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. When the Kun Peng Grand Sage first started the blood sacrifice and when ck Jade used the Pure Yang Primordial Fire to melt the Millennium ck Ice, the people over at the Divine Lands could not sense it. But once the golden door was opened, Lin Feng and the rest who were watching the entire thing felt that something was up. "Isnt there only one entrance?" Prince Xian of the Left raised his brows. Even the cheerful Vivant Joy Holy Man was also vexed. He looked at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng seriously, "There is only one entrance, but someone opened a new entrance." "To open an entrance in the small world without attracting attention, this only signifies that the powers of the two parties are from the same origin." Cao Weimented, "It is only the Kun Peng from the Barren Expanses that can do this!" Cheng Yun Holy Man said softly, "I think it might not only be the Kun Peng. Even if he connected with the Secret Manual through his blood line, he still needs to break through the Millennium ck Ice. I fear that the Demon Phoenix tribe is also involved." Although his tone was calm, his expression was also serious like the Vivant Joy Holy Man. After the Kun Peng perished many years ago, the vital energy of the Kun Peng demonic tribe was deeply affected. Aspared to the Kun Peng tribe, the Demon Phoenix tribe was more powerful. In the Barren Expanses, the most active and talked about demons were the Ten Demonic Saints. But there were also many Demonic Saints that kept low profiles. One of them came from the Demon Phoenix tribe. The Phoenixes stayed away from conflicts and rarely got involved in the battles between the human and demonic n. Their rtionship with the human n in the Divine Lands were also more cordial than most other demonic tribes. Even the past Three Holy Grounds were unwilling to consider the Demon Phoenix tribe as an enemy. It was because the Demon Phoenix tribe was very powerful. There were many outstanding demons in the Demon Phoenix tribe. There were even rumors that there was a Great Demonic Saint in the Demon Phoenix tribe that had an Undying Demon Soul Third Level. There were many conflicts in the demonic world that involved the usurping of others power, but the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not dare to put his attention on the Demon Phoenix tribe. The Kun Peng demonic tribe managed to survive all these years because of the protection of the Demon Phoenix tribe. "There can be no trouble. Lets go down too." The Vivant Joy Holy Man said in a deep voice. Lin Feng replied, "Even if they are connected by blood, they had to cross through the boundless space. Opening a pathway between the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands is not easy too." "Lets cut off their retreating path first." Lin Fengmented. A light spot flew out from his brows. The light spot expanded gradually and converted into countless streaks of light beams. These light beams formed a huge formation with a weird pattern and rhythm. Within the formation, countless magical runes surfaced andbined, intersecting to form arge formation pattern. This formation pattern involved the dual extremities of ck and white, Yin and Yang. It contained tremendous power within it. In the next moment, a huge formationnded on the huge whirlpool above the opening of the Secret Manual,bining with it. Lin Feng conjured a spell with his right hand and shouted, "Two Elements of Creation Formation, open!" "Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, Heaven and Earth Change, rise!" Boundless yellow light and Purple Clouds surged out from the formation, converting into the Heavens and Earth. Life sprung out and formed a perfect world. The ck whirlpool was shing with a golden radiance, but now its golden light was slowly bing dimmer, forming balls of blurry white light. It covered the entire Secret Manual of Kun Peng. In the white light, images formed and a magnificent view was seen. It was as if the Heavens and Earth had just formed. The barren ce started to exhibit signs of growing life. At this moment, the Two Elements of Creation Formation seemed to have infused with the Kun Peng small world into a single entity. It was like an embryo. The Kun Peng small world was like the premature bird inside an egg, while the Two Element of Creation Formation was like the egg shell. "Everyone, please enter the formation along with me." Lin Feng emerged into the white light. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked at one another before following in too. Under Lin Fengs control, the space in the formation shifted and all of them reached the new opening that was created by the Kun Peng Grand Sage through the small world. As the Two Elements of Creation Formation hindered, the pathway and the golden door became disconnected. The small world self-repaired and the golden door was about to close. The Kun Peng Grand Sage was naturally unhappy and continued to summon his own demonic powers. The shing pathway continued to attack the white light emanating from the Two Elements of Creation Formation. As the Cheng Yun Holy Man saw this, he said quietly, "Delusional." He pped his palms and clear air passed through the Two Elements of Creation Formation, meeting the Kun Peng Grand Sages Pathway. Both parties collided and the golden and clear air started to shake tremendously. A clear phoenix voice resonated in the Barren Expanses, "Do you need me to make a move?" "No, help me to take precaution against the threat by other demonic tribes." The Kun Peng Grand Sage was not frantic, "As long as ck Feathers enter the core of the Secret Manual, we dont have to worry." Chapter 427: Great Demon’s Soul Returns Chapter 427: Great Demons Soul Returns Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the attack of Cheng Yun Holy Man, the pathway created by the Kun Peng Grand Sage became unstable. Everyone started to be less worried. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man looked at the pathway the Kun Peng Grand Sage created, before looking at the melted Millennium ck Ice. Finally, he turned his head to look at the closing golden door. He could sense the demonic aura, "There are already 2 demons inside. Oh, two of them are in the Demon Lord realm. One is a Kun Peng and the other is a Demon Phoenix." "As long as they are not Demonic Saints, even if they enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, my disciples can handle them." The Vivant Joy Holy Man said, "Let us stay here to break the connection between the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands, to prevent more demons from entering." Lin Feng raised his brows, "The guidance by the blood line has brought that Kun Peng to the core of the Secret Manual. He is even deeper than my disciples..." He was now fully connected with the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Since the Two Elements of Creation Formation was fullybined with the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, his sensitivity towards the situation in the Secret Manual was even higher than before. "There is something wrong. Something seems to have changed in the Secret Manual." As he thought till here, Lin Fengmunicated with the Secret Manual of Kun Peng through the Two Elements of Creation Formation, finding Shi Tianhao and the rest. Previously, due to the disruption by the Kun Peng powers, they were unable to establish connection. Now that it was fine, Lin Feng crushed a Voice-Projecting Crystal, "Take care, there is a Kun Peng and a Demon Phoenix that barged into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. They are in the Demon Lord realm" After pausing for a moment, Lin Feng said, "Kun Peng used their blood line to hide themselves. Even I cant determine their exact location. I can roughly feel it though. They have entered the core of the Secret Manual, deeper than all of you." "And they seem to have brought a special treasure. I can feel that the Secret Manual of Kun Peng is experiencing some special change." Shi Tianhao and the rest acknowledged in unison. After ending theirmunication with Lin Feng, Zhu Yi said in a deep voice, "Lets speed up. Lets not waste time on unimportant things." Tuntun and Zhuge Fenglings expression turned ghastly. Among the two of them, one was engrossed with eating while the other was finding for things along the way. "Lets go. There are better things in front." Shi Tianhao was not huge, but he walked quickly. He used his hand to drag Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling, as they ventured forward rapidly. They went deeper into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Very soon, a dim red door appeared in front of everyone. On the door, a ck water current formed a circr ring that was moving continuously. At the same time, that was a storm brewing within it. As golden light shed, several magical literary words surfaced in the radiance. Shi Tianhao pushed opened the door but the door did not move. Zhu Yi retrieved the blood of Kun Peng. The jade-blue blood infused with the ck water current. The literary words started to move and changed theirbination, forming passages and passages of incantations. Seeing that the door was about to open, the golden light started to heat up. The roars of beasts resonated, which sounded very ferocious. In the next moment, the incantations changed and the door did not move. Not only did it not open, the golden light gradually shrank and pressed on the door, as if it locked the door. Without even thinking, everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders shouted, "Someone has beat us to it!" Kang Nanhua said in a deep voice, "All the cultivators that came with us aregging. There is a low probability that they have overtaken us. I believe that whoever is inside is the Kun Peng and the Demon Phoenix." "This is a huge possibility." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and faced the locked door. He immediately used the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams to smash the door. Amidst the roar, the golden light flickered but did not dissipate. The dim red door continued to remain unmoved. "Even the blood of the Kun Peng is useless. Everyone, get ready to use force." As Zhu Yi said, the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand surfaced beneath his feet and lifted him up. On the other side of the door, it was a huge pavilion hall. A Kun Peng and a Demon Phoenix were standing in the middle of it. The Kun Peng was ck Feathers, while the Demon Phoenix beside him was the ck Jade Demon Phoenix. ck Feathers remained in his Kun Peng self, but his body size shrunk by a lot. He was as short as ck Jade. As he retracted his wings and stood on the ground, he was around 6 foot tall. In front of the two demons was a hugeke. Theke contained some fluid that was purely golden in color. It emanated a bright radiance. Inside the golden fluid, there was a figure of a Kun Peng that was gradually surfacing. It was not a real entity, but an illusory light figure. As it entered the goldenke, it became a giant fish that was ck in color. And when it surfaced from the goldenke, it would convert into a Green Roc. As it opened its wings, it flew high. This light figure was not the true spirit of the ancient Kun Peng, nor was it his soul. At best, it could be said to be a shell. ck Feathers looked at the light figure quietly. In his golden pupils, manyplex emotions surfaced. He lowered his head and kowtowed to the Kun Peng in the goldenke. From outside, the sound of Shi Tianhao and the rest forcing their way in resonated. ck Feathers was unbothered. He opened his mouth and spat out a rectangr spiritual rock. The spiritual rock floated in mid-space and revealed a vibration of mana that was not powerful, but had a special, magical feeling. The normally quiet ck Jade was curious as she looked at the spiritual rock, "Is this the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance? It has always been touted as a mystical item, but ites as a surprise that you all have actually found it." ck Feathers answered, "Actually, we had also thought that this thing only existed in legends. Only when we obtained it did we confirm that this is the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance." "Originally, we thought that obtaining the inheritance of our ancestor will be the greatest reward. But with the appearance of the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, the Kun Peng demonic tribe can see many things now." ck Jade looked in the direction of the door, "Do you need me to set up some protective spells?" ck Feathers shook his head, "No need. My ancestors restrictions cannot be broken by these humans. But you dont have to rush to leave too. When the ritual is initiated, I can control the situation and send you the ce to put these things." After hearing what he said, ck Jade remained silent and turned her head to look at ck Feathers. After a few moments, she asked, "When that happens, are you still you?" ck Feathers did not answer and onlymanded the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance towards the goldenke. After that, he flew up and leaped into the goldenke. As he first entered, ck Feathers converted himself into a huge Leviathan. Half his body was floating just like the light figure. The part underneath the water became the shape of a Leviathan, while the part floating became the shape of a roc. He released a series of sound from his mouth, which was a whistle special to the Kun Peng tribe. It was difficult to understand, but he was reciting a passage of scriptures that only Kun Pengs could understand. "...Reviving life, summoning the Heavenly Soul. I offer this Heavenly Soul to the spirit of my ancestor!" The golden fluid in theke started to vibrate tremendously and the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance suddenly released a streak of white fog, surrounding the Kun Peng light figure and ck Feathers. As the white fog infused into the body of ck Feathers, a streak of jade-blue line extended out of his body. Following the white fog, the line entered the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance beforeing out of it. Simrly, it followed the white fog and injected itself into the Kun Peng light figure. ck Jade watched this scene quietly and said, "The deal that defies destiny and the ritual that recalls the soul. The legendary mantra that has existed with the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance in the Barren Expanses has finally been revealed. It is indeed magical." This ritual was the true blood sacrifice of Kun Peng. The blood of ck Feathers was being drawn out continuously. His expression was peaceful and he did not seem to be in pain, as if he was being dragged to sleep. Whereas the Kun Peng light figure on the other hand gradually became denser and clearer. After some time, the transfer of blood ended. Under the guidance of the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, the Kun Peng light figure came beside ck Feathers. Both parties slowly became one entity. After bing one entity, the Kun Peng light figure did not possess ck Feathers body. On the contrary, ck Feathers body slowly turned from physical flesh into a spiritual entity like the Kun Peng light figure. Many demons did not cultivate magic treasures and items because their actual bodies were their strongest weapon. ck Feathers was the same. However, now, his powerful flesh in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm became a spiritual entity within a sh. As the light figures of the two Kun Pengsbined, they became extremely cultivated and approached the look of a real entity. But as they dipped in the goldenke, they became unclear again. There was a continuous diffusion of light spots from the Kun Peng light figure, spreading across space. These light spots were like fireflies, which were very tiny. As they came into contact with the four walls, they infused within it. More and more of the light spots infused within the pavilion hall. In the end, the entire pavilion hall was brightened and became golden in color. A whistle came from afar, but seemed to originate from somewhere close too. It made one feel that everything happened in a second, but also felt as if it was forever. It was as if an all-conquering Demon God had been awakened from a long and deep sleep. The extremely powerful state of mind was revealed in the entire Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Everyone could feel the frightening power. If the owner of that state of mind was willing, he could determine the life and death of anyone. It was as if an ant met an elephant. The elephant did not even have to crush it to kill it. As long as it wriggled its toes, the world of the ant would copse. Outside of the small world, Lin Feng and the rest were shocked as they looked at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng that was engulfed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation. There was a strong explosion of power. In the darkness, a pair of eyes seemed to open. The surrounding Millennium ck Ice shook. It was not just portions of it. It was the entirety of it. Even the entire North Pr Sea was shaking. That pair of eyes revealed a blinding radiance, as if it were two Suns. However, it did not bring the same warmth. It looked at Lin Feng and the rest, making them petrified. Even if they were Immortal Soul Stage Elders, they were frightened as they stared at this pair of eyes. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders became serious, "Even the Kun Peng Grand Sage does not have such a stature! That ancient Kun Peng has revived, how is that possible? He is clearly dead and his soul has dissipated. His spirit has been destroyed and the remains of his flesh has been converted to the space in the Secret Manual. It is impossible for him to revive!" Chapter 428: Danger Chapter 428: Danger Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The human n reached the Immortal Soul Stage while the demonic n cultivated the Undying Demon Soul. Naturally, their lives would be extremely long and even almost limitless. But that doesnt mean that they were spared from death. They could be murdered by a strong external force. For example, the Golden Crow Grand Sages body was almost destroyed and his spirit was snatched, leaving a broken soul. But he had not died. Furthermore, he could restart his life, but it was a different matter whether he could reach his previous level of power. But the ancient Kun Pengs spirit and soul were destroyedpletely, leaving the physical remains. Under such a condition, there was no further way to die. His remains contain the demonic powers that became the current Secret Manual of Kun Peng. But now, Lin Feng and the rest could clearly feel that the domineering demon of the past had revived! The Kun Peng Grand Sage did not have such powers. In front of such a demon, he was like a kid. Within the Two Elements of Creation Formation, there was a frightening vibration of mana that caused chaos and disrupted the flow of Yin and Yang. The Secret Manual of Kun Peng deviated from space and its structure kept on changing, infusing into the Grand Celestial World of the Divine Lands. A seemingly huge but tiny ck spot appeared in front of Lin Feng and the rest. The shape of the ck spot started to change gradually, revealing the look of a Kun Peng. It was like an embryo slowing taking shape. And the Two Elements of Creation Formation really became its shell now. After this, once it fully matured, it would break out of the shell. In the process of nurturing, the size of Kun Peng decreased and detached from the Millennium ck Ice surrounding him. The ice power of the ck Ice could freeze other forms of life. Changing the size of ones self would not do anything to detach from the ck Ice. But as this Kun Peng woke up, he unleashed an immense power of creation. Miraculously, it dissolved the ice power of the Millennium ck Ice. As he escaped the restraint of the Millennium ck Ice, this Kun Peng immediately followed the pathway that was created as the Pure Yang Primordial Fire burnt through the Millennium ck Ice. At the end of the pathway, it was the spatial gap that connected to the Barren Expanses. The ck spot travelled through the white light of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man stared at the ck spot and said in a deep voice, "Rumors say that the demonic n has a secret manual in the Barren Expanses that allows pure-blood descendants to offer their spirit essence to revive a dead ancestor." "But this is just a legend in the Barren Expanses. Through time, no one has been able to do so, but it seems like now..." Prince Xian of the Leftmented, "It seems that now the legend is real. And we are real lucky to experience it." He turned his head to look at Lin Feng, "Please release the formation and let us enter. We must take advantage of the time before his soul returns to destroy him again. Otherwise, the power of such a demon would be unimaginable." Lin Feng used his hands to change the spell and released the white light of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Once again, he pushed the pathway created by the Kun Peng Grand Sage back and retrieved the Cheng Yun Holy Man who had sparred with it earlier. He pped his palms lightly and the Two Elements of Creation Formation experienced a change. It sent the Cheng Yun Holy Man, Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Prince Xian of the Left and the rest into the center of the formation. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders did not stand on ceremony as they faced the awakening, ancient Kun Peng. They attacked him immediately. The rest of their disciples were literally in the stomach of this Kun Peng. Once the ancient Kun Peng awakened fully, the cultivators in his stomach would perish instantaneously. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest even felt fortunate that they listened to Lin Feng and did not enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, otherwise they would alsond in the stomach of the Kun Peng. Inside the stomach of the Kun Peng was a world entirely created by that Kun Peng. Even if it was an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, once he was swallowed into it, it was also very dangerous for him. His powers would be repressed and he would be unable to unleash more than 30% of his abhijna. Whereas now, all the Immortal Soul Stage Elders banded together to fight this Kun Peng. This Kun Peng was barely awakening and could not be considered as revived. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest had a chance at fighting him. Even though he was half-awake, the Immortal Soul Stage Elders did not dare to let their guard down. They all converted to their Immortal Soul Stage Avatar immediately. The Cheng Yun Holy Man converted to a sea of clouds that covered limitless space. In an instant, he covered the entire Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man entered the sea of clouds of the Cheng Yun Holy Man. In the next moment, the white clouds turned dark. Within the dark clouds, purplish-blue lightning shed along with the roar of thunder. It was as if it was calling for war. At times, there were blue lightning dragons extending their heads from the dark clouds. They revealed part of their ws, but disappear soon after. Thousands of lightning dragons moved around within the sea of clouds. As they rose and descended, the powerful vibration of mana caused all life to be terrified. On the other side, the Vivant Joy Holy Master shouted and converted into a giant. With a dragon head and a human body, along with the revolution of green light around him, there was a dense aura of life emanating from him. Green Imperial True Dragon Emperor! The Vivant Joy Holy Man obtained the Green Imperial True Dragon Manual from the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragon that belonged to the Great Qin Empire. As a result, his avatar was the Green Imperial True Dragon Emperor. Thunder had the effect of summoning all life and matter. Under the nourishment of the thunder in the dark clouds, the powers of the Vivant Joy Holy Mans avatar increased. He did not attack but possessed the body of Prince Xian of the Left. The physical martial arts of Prince Xian of the Left was very strong. With the help of the Vivant Joy Holy Man, his powers increased many folds. As he raised his hand, he broke through space and the brutal strength destroyed the surrounding spiritual energy. "Boom!" Prince Xian of the Left made his move and destroyed space. As he arrived in front of the ancient Kun Peng, he kicked out his right leg and the spatial spiritual energy was destroyed and hardly hit the body of the ancient Kun Peng. At the same time, the Cheng Yun Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man initiated their powerful attacks. Among the thunderous clouds, lightning shed as the thunders roared, forming an ocean of thunder. The lightning dragons attacked the body of Kun Peng in the ferocious thunderstorm. Cao Wei and the Pr Sea Holy Man did not proactively attack, but used their mana to support the Millennium ck Ice. They guided the cold strength of the Millennium ck Ice into the Two Elements of Creation Formation. After that, they tapped on this power to restrict the rapid movement of the Kun Peng. Through this, they created an opportunity for the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Left to attack. The various Immortal Soul Stage Elders had not worked together before. Some of them were even at odds. But at this moment, all of them coborated with great chemistry, creating a strong attacking momentum However, the ancient Kun Peng was even stronger. Facing the strong attack, the ck spot remained unmoved. It stopped suddenly. After that, the seemingly tiny ck spot overwhelmed the entire world. The overwhelming and brutal power of the Kun Peng swept the entire ce. In an instant, it caused the thunderous clouds to be swept away. He converted into the shape of Leviathan and wriggled his tail. At this moment, this world started to tremble. The originally ferocious Prince Xian of the Left was knocked out by the true monster! The Green Imperial True Dragon Avatar of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man became separated from Prince Xian of the Left as he was attacked. The Leviathan form changed to a roc form. He jerked his wings and the cold strength of the Millennium ck Ice could not restrain his. During the process, the Kun Pengs size shrank again and he converted into a ck spot, which moved rapidly. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man said, "He is still barely awake and not fully conscious. It is tapping on the connection through the blood line and flying towards the Barren Expanses, where his fellow n members are." As he was saying, the Kun Peng changed his course of direction. He made a turn and leaped beside Prince Xian of the Left instantaneously. "Those who covet my remains shall be my food." "Those who covet the inheritance of my ancestor shall all die." In space, two voices resonated and ovepped each other. They rung out continuously. Just the voices alone were enough to cause space to shake and cracks in space to appear. "He is regaining his consciousness!" The expression of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man changed, "Prince Xian of the Left, retreat immediately!" Prince Xian of the Left had just received a strong blow by the Kun Peng and was sent flying. Even with his tough physical flesh, he could feel as if his body was about to copse. As he saw the Kun Peng dashing towards him, he retreated immediately. But he could already feel a w grabbing towards him. Prince Xian of the Lefts Avatar and physical flesh was one. The flying speed of his Immortal Soul was not as fast as a normal Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. But in the short distance, the explosion of his physical strength allowed him to supersede many others. But the wing of this Kun Pengpressed the entire space and the ws seemed to extend as far as it wanted. No matter how Prince Xian of the Left tried to avoid, he could not escape the boundaries that the ws covered. The ws blocked out the Sun and grabbed Prince Xian of the Left suddenly. Prince Xian of the Left was shocked and his blood boiled. He unleashed a brutal force that caused space to descend into chaos. But the ws of the Kun Peng were even more frightening. Even if it was the most chaotic turbulence, it was still able topress space. Prince Xian of the Left tried his best to resist the Kun Peng, but was still captured eventually. He felt as if his physical flesh was about to be crushed. This was still not the strongest the Kun Peng could get. Otherwise, just the ws of the Kun Peng were enough to kill an Immortal Soul Stage Elder. As everyone banded together, they would not watch as Prince Xian of the Left was trapped. They all exhibited their powers to attack the Kun Peng. "What a demon!" The Pr Sea Holy Man roared and revealed his Immortal Soul Stage Avatar. He converted into a sea of ice that covered a huge area. Facing the attack of the Pr Sea Holy Man, the Kun Peng did not dodge. He even opened his mouth like a ck hole and swallowed the vast sea of ice! The extremely vast sea of ice and huge amount of sea water were swallowed by the Kun Peng. This sea of ice was the Immortal Soul Stage Avatar of the Pr Sea Holy Man. Now that it was swallowed by the Kun Peng, he might not have died immediately but he was facing the same situation as Prince Xian of the Left. They were both in a precarious situation. "All of you will die!" The Kun Peng shouted and added even more strength to his ws Bang! Bang! Bang! Ka cha! Ka cha! Ka cha! The sound of a bow string snapping and iron breaking resonated. Prince Xian of the Left let out a ferocious roar and spat blood. His bones were crushed by the Kun Peng. Such a powerful Immortal Soul Stage Elder whose physical martial arts tore through space was crushed to death alive by this Kun Peng! The remaining people were shocked. In just a blink of an eye, two established Immortal Soul Stage Elders had been badly battered. One of them was even crushed alive, while the other was swallowed and it was not long till he died. Danger filled the air and the ce reeked with evil! Chapter 429: Lighting Up Another Fire for You Chapter 429: Lighting Up Another Fire for You Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Following the shift in time, the power of the Kun Peng grew stronger and stronger. He started to regain his past momentum. It was obvious that he did not intend to let anyone off. His ws were still grabbing onto Prince Xian as he flew towards the rest. The Kun Peng converted to a roc form, which was the elite among the flying demons. Its flying speed was also rarely contested. If it wanted to kill, nothing in the field could escape. "Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance... ..." Afterbining the news provided by the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the rest, Lin Feng checked with the system. He started to understand why the ancient Kun Pengs soul had returned. After pondering for a while, he made his move. But he did not aim it at the Kun Peng within the formation. Lin Fengs target was the pathway created by the Kun Peng Grand Sage in the space-time turbulence, outside the formation. As the Two Elements of Creation Formations power was unleashed, the tip of the pathway was trapped. "Fences of the Heavens." Lin Fengs left hand extended like a spear and cut down. The mantras of the Fences of the Heavens and the Two Elements of Creation Formationbined. The formation seemed to convert into a ferocious beast and swallowed the pathway. After that, it used its teeth to bite the pathway hardly. The pathway was destroyed and remained within the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Kun Peng Grand sage was shocked. The main purpose of the pathway was to receive and not for battling. But as it was stolen away so easily, he was stunned, "Who is on the other side?" After losing the connection with the Kun Peng Grand Sage, the pathway copsed and converted into jade-blue blood essence. This blood essence came from the Kun Peng Grand Sage who had formed the indestructible soul. Aspared to the blood that Lin Feng obtained from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, they could not be ced in the same sentence. As it was trapped in the Two Elements of Creation Formation, not only did the blood essence not dissipate, it became more consolidated. Slowly, it converted into a shape of a Kun Peng. It was slowly bing the avatar of the Kun Peng Grand Sage. Lin Feng would not give it the chance to. He activated the Fences of the Heavens again andpletely cut off the connection between the Kun Peng Grand Sage and his blood essence. The Two Elements of Creation Formation trapped the blood essencepletely and quickly cultivated it, while removing any traces of supernatural marks that the Kun Peng Grand Sage left within it. After just a moment of distraction, there was a sensation that revealed the growing powers of the ancient Kun Peng. Without the Vivant Joy Holy Master and the rest battling him, the Two Elements of Creation Formation would have been crushed by him. Lin Feng looked at him and thought, "Xiao Budian and the rest are still in his stomach. If this is the case, I shallmand Mount Yujing to attack him. I can only use a slightly messier method now. I hope my guess is correct. His Steel Tree Avatar appeared beside him. Lin Feng wriggled his finger and the cultivated Kun Peng blood essence entered the brows of the Steel Tree Avatar. A streak of thin, golden line connected the Steel Tree Avatar and the ancient Kun Peng. The Steel Tree Avatar flew up and converted into a radiance, shooting towards the ancient Kun Peng. The Kun Peng did not dodge. He opened his mouth and swallow the radiance. Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Cheng Yun Holy Man and the rest were shocked, "What is he doing?" They could recognize that it was Lin Fengs Avatar that had powers in the Nascent Soul Stage. Its foundation was strong and battling powers were strong, but it was just in the Nascent Soul Stage after all. If it thought that it could cause chaos as it entered the stomach of the Kun Peng, it must be dreaming. If the other party was weaker, this was still usible. But for a demon who had an Undying Demon Soul Third Level, this was nothing to him. Even the Pr Sea Holy Man could do nothing to resist, what more Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. Not only that, the blood essence that was contained within the Steel Tree Avatar became a tonic to the ancient Kun Peng, aiding his recovery. As he pped his wings, it became like a huge spear that directly shed apart the white clouds of the Cheng Yun Holy Mans Immortal Soul Avatar. The Cheng Yun Holy Mans vital energy was hurt. Unless he had many tricks up his sleeves, he was about to follow in the footsteps of Prince Xian and get himself killed. All the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were depressed. Lin Fengs actions did nothing but helped the enemy. Lin Fengs expression did not change. He knew what he was doing. Whatever that happened was ording to his wishes. As the Steel Tree Avatar was swallowed, it was almost crushed by the immense demonic power as it first entered. But the defensive abilities of the actual form of the Saros Steel Tree was exhibited at this moment. At the same time, the blood essence of the Kun Peng took effect at the same time. This prevented Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar from being destroyed. Although a huge amount of the blood essence was lost to nourish the Kun Peng, Lin Feng managed to establish a few connections because of this. Lin Feng followed ck Feathers and ck Jades path of entrance and along with the guidance of the Kun Peng blood essence, he flew all the way to the goldenke in the pavilion hall. During this process, Lin Feng did not overthink and did not dare to react recklessly. He focused all his power to do one thing. He protected his soul to prevent his Steel Tree Avatar from being cultivated and stolen by the Kun Peng. He could not use the Fences of the Heaven. Although it could prevent the Kun Peng from cultivating his avatar, he would lose the connection in the process and could no longer move forward. Lin Feng used his palms to conjure a spell to form a weird mana print. After that, he kept it in his stomach. "Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script. Earth. Heaven-Bearing Print!" A wave of power was disyed over Lin Fengs Saros Steel Tree Avatar. It was not sharp or ferocious, but was extremely dense, vigorous, rigid, indestructible! It was as if it bore the weight of all matter and nurtured the Earth. Any power thatnded on Earth could be withstood! Vast, Immense, Immoveable, Indestructible. The avatar could brave all disasters and survive the world. As long as it was around, the Heavens and Earth would not be destroyed! The Kun Peng did not hold Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar in high regard. He did not pick on it specially, but his inner demonic power reacted and removed all impurities from his body. But Lin Fengs abhijna involved a power concept that was extremely stable and peaceful. Facing the demonic powers of the Kun Peng, it did not retaliate nor resist. It absorbed the pressure without reacting to it. It allowed the Kun Peng demonic powers to slowly feel itsck of presence. The Heaven-Bearing Print was not purely used to absorb attacks. But Lin Feng only needed the defensive abilities of this abhijna now and summoned it to its maximum. As he exhibited such an abhijna, Lin Feng could not shift as he wanted. He was moving forward through the guidance of the power of the blood essence. He looked at the image in front of him quietly. There were many doors and stone caves. All of them were experiencing changes now, bing ferocious and active. The flesh and bones were gradually recuperating. As everything regained its look, the ancient Kun Peng would be fully revived. Whereas ck Feathers would cease to exist in this world. He sacrificed himself to guide and motivate the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, waking up his ancestor. "For such a strong opponent, he must be very aware of everything going on in his body. Nothing can escape his attention. Under normal circumstances, even if I am in the Immortal Soul Stage, unleashing the Heaven-Bearing Print will still cause me to be discovered." Lin Feng thought, "I have to exploit the time before this Kun Peng fully revives. Although his powers can be exploded out, his control of the minor details in his body is stillcking. Through this, I can still make it." Only when Lin Feng reached the goldenke in the pavilion hall did the Kun Peng realized, but it was toote! As he entered the pavilion hall, Lin Feng scanned the area and saw the goldenke. Over there, the bright Kun Peng figure was bing dimmer and dimmer. When the figure disappears, the ancient Kun Peng would be fully revived. Lin Feng entered the center of the pavilion hall and the Kun Peng realized immediately. The golden light in the pavilion hall seemed to condense and the brutal force wanted to kill Lin Feng. But as he arrived safely at the destination, Lin Feng unleashed everything. Heughed and a huge ck umbre was lifted up. No matter how hard the golden light tried to attack him, it could not break through the defense of the Sky-Shielding Umbre. As the umbre covered the sky, everything underneath remained pure and untouched. No mantra could break through it and there was no disaster that it could not brave. Lin Feng held up the Sky-Shielding Umbre and walked forward. The golden lightnded on the umbre like sunlight and lost its previous ferocity. "This is the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance?" Lin Feng looked at the floating spiritual rock in mid-space. The Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance was submerged in theke during the ritual, but it was now floating in mid-air. The mana vibration of the spiritual rock as not strong, but contained a miraculous feel to it. It also contained a special abhijna power. Lin Feng took in a deep breath, "It is difficult to decipher what level of power it contains, but I hope to seed." He retrieved a golden pearl the size of a fist. It was the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Lin Feng threw the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl at the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance. "Open!" Lin Feng mind wavered and the golden fog within the pearl twisted and turned, before diffusing out of it. The pearl was soon engulfed by the golden fog. The Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance was also covered. The Kun Peng realized that something was amiss. Lin Feng could not help it, thus he decided to destroy the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Under the pressure of the demonic powers, the pearl inside the golden fog was crumbling. It could crush anytime. Lin Feng was ready to make a move before he saw a light figure shing within the golden fog. A frightening aura was released from it, one that was even more frightening than the ancient Kun Peng. Although it was just a streak of aura, the ancient Kun Peng was provoked and he lowered his powers. As he lowered his powers, the frightening aura gradually faded. Whereas the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl remained the same. As the fog dissipated, it revealed a spiritual rock that was the same as the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance. Lin Feng put everything aside and threw the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance created by the pearl into the goldenke. At the same time, hemanded the remaining blood of Kun Peng inside his avatar. After keeping the Sky-Shielding Umbre, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar jumped into the goldenke. The soul-returning ritual was still in the process and Lin Feng did not disturb. To him, it was a rare opportunity. ck Feathers had already begun the ritual. Lin Feng did not have to continue with it. As long as he used the blood essence of Kun Peng as a guide, he could join it. Very soon, the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance also released a white fog and connected Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar and the Kun Peng light figure. He sucked the blood essence of Kun Peng to infuse into the light figure. But besides the blood essence, there were other things that mixed with it. The Kun Peng light figure started to shake tremendously. The pavilion hall resonated with furious screams of Kun Peng. As Lin Feng heard it, he revealed a smile on his face, "Let me light up another fire for you!" Chapter 430: Intense Battle with the Kun Peng Chapter 430: Intense Battle with the Kun Peng Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions To prevent his Steel Tree Avatar from being sucked in during the ritual, Lin Feng used the Heaven-Bearing Print to stabilize his soul. But before this, he separated a part of his soul essence. Using the Kun Peng blood essence as a guide, Lin Feng guided his Steel Tree Avatar soul essence into the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance created by the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. At this point, the Kun Peng started to have a lot of fun. This soul-returning ritual was one-directional. Using the purest blood from his descendant to sacrifice the soul essence allowed him to revive. It didnt matter if the soul and spirit had already been destroyed. If the shell was present the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance could aid the resurrection. This was a true act of defiance. The evil within the ritual was extremely strong. As the ritual was initiated, any external interference could be warded off. Even if one was in the Immortal Soul Stage and was at the center of the pavilion hall, he would be blocked off as he tried to attack and not cause any disruption. However, the strongest castles were always taken down from the inside. Lin Feng used the Kun Peng blood essence and Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance to trick the restrictions imposed by the ritual and entered in. The effect of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was fully exhibited here. As it duplicated the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, it also duplicated the uses of it, without any ws. The current Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was like the second Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance. The effects of the soul-returning ritual defied the will of the Heavens, but its process of self-sustenance had to be perfect. Any mistake would cause huge problems. As Lin Fengs soul essence was mixed in, it was as if an impurity was added into the pure Kun Peng blood essence and soul. Almost instantly, the Kun Peng light figure shook tremendously. The initial light spot that infused into the pavilion hall walls turned and returned to the Kun Peng light figure. Not only that, light spots started to stream out of the walls and flew towards the goldenke where the Kun Peng light figure was. A furious roar was heard, which was thebination of two voices together. One of them belonged to the Ancient Kun Peng while the other belonged to ck Feathers. At the start, the voice of the ancient Kun Peng roared like a tsunami, leaving one terrified. Whereas ck Feathers voice was barely heard. But after that, the voice of the ancient Kun Peng slowly became more and more inaudible, whereas ck Feathers voice became louder and louder. Both parties were indignant and their fury almost became the evilest of spells that attacked Lin Feng. As Lin Feng interfered, the entire ritual was changed! "What is this, I thought maybe I can take control over this Kun Pengs body." Lin Feng was also a little surprised. After all, he had never encountered nor cultivated such a soul-returning ritual. Everything was based on a conjecture. Facing such a ritual, Lin Feng changed his spell and unleashed runes after runes, whichnded in the air and formed up. "I hope there will be no more problems now." These runes infused into the walls of the pavilion hall. The Kun Peng was enraged and tried to stop him, but he could not do anything by now. Originally, the ritual had not ended, thus the ancient Kun Peng could not be said to have revived. But now that the ritual took a sudden change, it buried the revival hopes of the ancient Kun Peng. His spiritual awareness disappeared gradually and he even lost control of his own body. Outside his body, Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the rest looked at the huge Kun Peng with uncertainty. At this point, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were injured and Cheng Yun Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man had lost their battling powers. They hid in the Two Elements of Creation Formation to protect themselves as their Immortal Soul Avatars were badly injured. Only Cao Wei and the Vivant Joy Holy Man were left to support them. Cao Wei was also badly injured, whereas the Vivant Joy Holy Mans Green Imperial True Dragon Emperor had one of its arms and legs bitten off by the Kun Peng. Before the Kun Peng wanted to make a killer move, he stopped in his tracks suddenly. After stopping for a while, the Kun Peng started to sh with golden light and screamed in pain. His body twisted and he fluctuated between the forms of Leviathan and roc. He was knocking in all directions and seemed to be tolerating a lot of pain. Vivant Joy Holy Man escaped death and watched this scene, "This is..." As the formation shed with the white light, Lin Fengs actual body leaped out from space and he said, "Its ended." The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were shocked. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was stunned, "Master Lin, are you saying, it was your avatar?" Lin Feng was silent while the rest were shocked, as they looked at the Kun Peng in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. They watched as the Kun Peng changed his form. Sometimes, it was huge. But sometimes, it was tiny. The golden radiance twisted and kept on shing, causing the world of the Two Elements of Creation Formation to be very messy. Very soon, the body of the Kun Peng started to lose its shape and slowly became like a ck embryo, resembling the look it had at the start of everything. The Secret Manual of Kun Peng was an independent small world. From the outside, the Kun Peng was slowly turning back to the look of the Secret Manual. But it was no longer a stable small world anymore. After such a ruckus, the ck embryo started to copse. Every time it copsed, it caused destruction to the surrounding space and everything became chaotic. A ring shape crack appeared on the ck embryo. As it twisted, the embryo broke into half. Half of the embryo let out a furious roar and its shape started to change, bing a smaller Kun Peng. Although it was ferocious, it was much weaker than the ancient Kun Peng that everyone witnessed previously. Whereas the other half of the Kun Peng also started to change considerably. Eventually, it became a huge rectangr ck rock, resembling a foundation. Amidst the roar of the Kun Peng, it changed its form and its presence brought about a force that imitated the attack of cosmos. It collided with the rectangr ck rock. The ck rock was fearless and knocked it back. "Boomboomboomboomboom!" In space, both parties were unwilling to back down. They knocked each other a few hundred times. Amidst the booming sound, the rock developed many cracks while the Kun Peng was bleeding. The Kun Peng was extremely ferocious and converted from its Leviathan form to its roc form. As it opened its wings, it covered the entire sky. Its body shed with golden light and released countless streaks of golden radiance, covering the entire space. Its figures filled the entire ce. It was these figures that wrapped around the rectangr ck rock. After that, it showed its ws and scratched the ck rock. Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest held their breath. The total strength of this Kun Peng now was much lower than it was previously. But its control of its own power was more flexible aspared to before. When the ancient Kun Peng fought with them, he used reckless force. But now, this Kun Peng unleashed the various abhijnas inherited from the Kun Peng demonic tribe. Lin Feng did not panic. On the other hand, he revealed a smile on his face, "Id like to thank you for sculpting such a magic treasure for me." During the collision, there were many cracks on the ck rock. But that was a process of sculpting. The impurities at the edges were removed and the ck rock slowly became t. At the same time, its power became purer. As with the Kun Peng, the ck rock started to sh with golden light. Four pirs erected above the ck rock and these pirs contained the power of Kun Peng. There was even another special power concept. Unwavering and undying. It was a power concept that belonged to the Saros Steel Tree. As the four pirs erected, along with green radiance and the ck rock foundation as its core, a majestic pavilion hall was erected above the ck rock. The pavilion hall was extremely majestic, as if it originated from an ancient celestial ground. It was huge beyond measure and it was only suitable if an awe-inspiring giant lived within it. Within the golden light, countless incantations and runes surfaced, as if they were waves in a huge ocean. A magnificent strength was unleashed, leaving one frightened. This green pavilion hall that was shing with golden light started to shake tremendously in space. The pavilion hall remained in its position, but shook in its spot countless times in an instant. The magnitude of each vibration was small, but refreshing. Every time the pavilion hall shook, it collided with the ws of the Kun Peng once. As it shook thousands of times, it collided with the ws of the Kun Peng thousand times. The battle between both parties was intense. But the more they battled, the more dejected the Kun Peng felt. The power belonged to him! The Kun Peng converted back to the Leviathan form from the roc form. Like a fish, it swam to the edge of the pavilion hall with dexterity. As it wriggled its tail, everything it passed was crushed. The huge Leviathan tail hit the top of the green pavilion hall, causing concrete to be knocked out. Countless streaks of green light filled the ce and converted into a lone tornado storm. Whereas the tail of the Leviathan was bleeding profusely and arge portion of its scales went flying out. The Kun Peng became even more brutal and wanted to battle again. However, it stopped. "Oh? You dare to fool around here too?" The Kun Peng revealed a fierce expression and opened its mouth. A huge amount of ice water was released, which was the Pr Sea Holy Man that the ancient Kun Peng swallowed. He was taking to opportunity to retaliate now. The Kun Peng roared furiously and the demonic powers in its body surged. It formed a small world in its body and trapped the Pr Sea Holy Man inside, treated with waves of storms and tsunamis. The brutal demonic powers battered the gravely injured Pr Sea Holy Man even worse. But at this point, the green pavilion hall shook and countless squalls were released upon the Kun Peng from the mountains. As the Kun Peng faced the mounting pressure, it had to dodge. But the green pavilion hall did not care. The squall did not disappear, but returned. At this point, the color of the green pavilion hall changed suddenly into pitch-ck, just like the foundation below it. Under the pull of the squall, the ck pavilion hall dashed towards the Kun Peng and knocked it hard! "Boom!" Amidst the loud boom, the squall exploded and converted into shockwaves, spreading in all directions. The shockwaves from both parties dissipated and even the Millennium ck Ice in space shook. "Pr Sea Holy Man, please grab the opportunity." Lin Feng said. Before he even finished speaking, the huge pavilion hall attacked the Kun Peng again. Whereas the trapped Pr Sea Holy Man also drummed up his own powers to attack. As the Kun Peng received both blows from inside and outside, the Kun Peng was knocked dizzy by the ck pavilion hall. It moaned and opened its mouth, throwing up ice sea water. The ice sea water converted back to human form. The Pr Sea Holy Man looked extremely battered and embarrassed. At this point, the Kun Peng roared furiously and battled with the ck pavilion hall again. Chapter 431: Right of the Victor Chapter 431: Right of the Victor Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Without the disruption caused by the Pr Sea Holy Man, the Kun Peng attacked again and it was a close battle between it and the ck pavilion hall. But Lin Fengs power was not only restricted to this ck pavilion hall. The Kun Peng converted to a Leviathan form and brutally knocked the ck pavilion hall. But it did not seem to be pleased. On the other hand, it felt a chill down its spine, as if it sensed something ominousing. The air outside started to boil and there was a subtle shing of a huge figure. In the next moment, this huge figure became small and travelled across the cave opening that was carved out by the primordial fire. This huge figure entered. The feathers on the Kun Pengs body stood and it stared at Lin Feng with hatred. As it looked at the ck pavilion hall, it was even more furious. "Humans, this vengeance will be exacted by the Kun Peng demonic tribe!" It shouted, but the voice was not of the ancient Kun Peng. It was from ck Feathers. As Lin Feng disrupted the ritual, the soul-returning ritual changed and the Kun Peng demonic tribe failed. The remains of the ancient Kun Peng was divided into two parts. One part was cultivated by Lin Feng to form the greenish-ck pavilion hall, whereas the other part was borrowed by ck Feathers to return his soul. Since it was fated that his ancestor could not be revived, ck Feathers stopped the ritual immediately. He did not reform his flesh, but used his own soul to cultivate the other half of the remains of his ancestor. As the blood line of both partiesbined, the remaining half of the remains of the ancient Kun Peng became ck Feathers new body. This physical flesh was too much for ck Feathers, who was only in the realm of a Demon Lord. Unless hebined the shell of the ancient Kun Peng, he could notmand it, as if he was a kid trying to lift a huge hammer. It was necessary for ck Feathers to form the Undying Demon Soul first before their souls could be matched. After that, he would then be able to control a more powerful strength. To ck Feathers, this was undoubtedly a huge opportunity. But the soul-returning ritual was cut off, causing the revival of the ancient Kun Peng to fail. To the whole Kun Peng demonic tribe, this is a disaster. ck Feathers hatred for Lin Feng right now was immense. Lin Feng looked at him calmly and said, "If you want to die, I can grant you your wish." Shi Tianhao and the rest were in the greenish-ck pavilion hall. Lin Feng did not hold it in anymore. Space started to tremble and there was a surge of frightening power. ck Feathers wore a fearful expression on his face and let out an indignant and furious roar. Amidst the roar, he converted his body to a roc form. He pped his wings and dashed towards the other cave tunnel above the Millennium ck Ice. Hended on the pathway created from the blood of the Kun Peng Grand Sage. The pathway grabbed hold onto ck Feathers and both partiesbined to form a single entity. After that, they retreated quickly and passed through the heavy space-time turbulence, returning to the Barren Expanses. There was an instant when Lin Feng wanted to block off the path to the Barren Expanses and trapped ck Feathers over here. But after teasing this idea, he gave it up. From what he knew, Kun Peng demonic tribe and the Golden Crow demonic tribe were the same. They both opposed the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Golden Crow Grand Sage was already repressed in the Divine Lands. Whereas his true spirit was taken by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage as a war tribute back to the Barren Expanses. If he applied pressure, the Golden Crow demonic tribe might wield in to him. After that, his powers in the Barren Expanses would increase further. There was a need to give him some opposition and barriers. For the Kun Peng demonic tribe, their main enemy was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. When they came to the Divine Lands, they were not so free to find trouble with Lin Feng. Just now, they became the enemies of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Prince Xian of the Left died in the hands of the ancient Kun Peng. As an Immortal Soul Stage Elder perished, a deep hatred was born. Thinking till here, Lin Feng looked at Cao Wei. Royal House of the Northern Tribes lost an Immortal Soul Stage Elder. With this fall in power, their main priority was to guard against the Heaven Lake Sect. As the battle was over, Lin Feng rxed and the huge pavilion hall turned green again,nding on the ck foundation. The bunch of people in the Secret Manual exited from the pavilion hall and felt as if they went into another life. As the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked over, their hearts sank. When the ancient Kun Peng was alive, the people inside the Secret Manual were inside his stomach. Under the attack of the demonic powers, many of them were in huge danger. Even the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were injured. They looked battered, but it was fortunate that none of them were killed. When the ancient Kun Peng revived, they were outside the pavilion hall. That was near the soul of the Kun Peng, which was also the safest ce. Even though they faced danger, they managed to avert the disaster. But some of them were not so lucky. Not only the Aurous Core Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, a few Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters perished in the stomach of the Kun Peng. The bunch of Royal House of the Northern Tribes disciples just escaped, but they were hit by devastating news. Their own Immortal Soul Stage Elder, Prince Xian of the Left, had died in battle. Lin Feng passed the remains of Prince Xian of the Left to them and said, "Prince Xian fought with the demon and died in battle. He is someone to be revered. If all of you wish, I can help you to send Prince Xians body back to the Northern Tribes." The bunch of Royal House of the Northern Tribes disciples looked at Cao Wei, who was standing in a distance, and shivered. After that, they greeted Lin Feng and replied in unison, "We are eternally grateful towards you for your intent. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes will not forget your benefaction." Cao Weis gaze shed and he remained silent. Whereas the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Cheng Yun Holy Man revealedplex expressions on their faces. This was a good opportunity for both the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire to garner the support of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. But they would not sit around and watch as the other party benefited. For the neutral Celestial Sect of Wonders to lend them a helping hand, both parties could ept it. As the person who changed the entire situation, Lin Feng had the right to decide the arrangements. Of course, the more important reason was that most of them had be disoriented. Only Lin Feng remained in his best condition. As they thought till here, regardless of whether it was the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Cheng Yun Holy Man, Cao Wei, Blue Pavilion Holy Man or the Pr Sea Holy Man, they were all a little confused. Not long ago, when the ancient Kun Peng revived and had not returned to his tiptop condition, he dominated the ce. No one could retaliate. Prince Xian of the Left perished and Pr Sea Holy Man was swallowed. It was a period of danger. But soon after that, Lin Fengs avatar entered the body of the Kun Peng and caused the domineering Kun Peng to copse. After the Kun Peng copsed, the remains divided into two. One of them was even cultivated by Lin Feng. This scene was witnessed by Cheng Yun Holy Man and the rest, which they thought was ridiculous. Vivant Joy Holy Man tried hard to twist his neck and look at Lin Feng. He said bitterly, "Master Lin, did your avatar do all those things?" Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar was in the Nascent Soul Stage cultivation. If it could do something so miraculous, they felt that it was unbelievable. The Kun Peng that had battered everyone so badly was so easily killed by Lin Feng? Was that a joke? This made aughing stock out of the few Immortal Soul Stage Elders! Otherwise, was it to say that the powers of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were so strong that whatever that he disyed just now was just the tip of the iceberg? "I used a special method." Lin Feng did not exin further and maintained some sense of secrecy, which would be more advantageous for himself. It was only Lin Feng, who held the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, who could do such a thing to the ancient Kun Peng. Within the greenish-pavilion hall, his Steel Tree Avatar held the pearl that had reverted to its original form. Right now, there was only white fog remaining in the pearl. The golden light had disappeared and it entered a new stage of recuperation. Lin Feng thought, "This pearl...is not so simple." The Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance could only be used one. Regardless of the result of the ritual, when the ritual ends, the stone would crush and be powder. That was what happened to the stone of the Kun Peng. But the stone duplicated by the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl did not crush after it was used. It only returned to its pearl form. As he recalled how the Kun Peng wanted to destroy the pearl, causing the golden fog to surge with a frightening figure, Lin Feng mumbled to himself, "Maybe the legend is real." The Pr Sea Holy Man walked over and looked at Lin Feng quietly. After a while, he opened his mouth, "Thanks for saving me this time." Lin Feng smiled, "You are too kind." The Pr Sea Holy Man nodded his head and did not say much. But both he and Lin Feng knew that the Pr Sea Holy Man was expressing the fact that he owed Lin Feng a favor. If Lin Feng had something he needed in the future, he must repay the favor. It was not fun to owe someone a favor. Lin Feng always capitalized on that. But just purely a favor was bound to cause some awkwardness between both parties. But if the favor involved benefits for both parties, then their rtionship would be better. This was the case with the Purple Clouds Sect. Now it was the same with the Pr Sea Holy Man. That was why Lin Feng shared the magic treasures from the Secret Manual with the Pr Sea Holy Man. From then, how he wanted to share them with his disciples was his problem. This time, Lin Feng obtained a good half of the Secret Manual. He even obtained half of the remains of the ancient Kun Peng. He spoilt his hopes of revival and even forced ck Feathers to retreat. Logically speaking, he was the victor. No one could fight against him for that title. But Lin Fengs voyage this time was epassed by the intention to gather his allies, thus he had to share his spoils. He would keep most of the rewards, but he shared some of the stuff with the others. Even the Heaven Lake Sect was involved. During the battle with the Kun Peng, Cao Wei also went all out and was injured by the Kun Peng. His contribution to the battle motivated Lin Feng to share some of the spoils with him. His generosity could draw no criticisms from others. "Everyone, no one could have predicted whatever that happened." Lin Feng said, "Although the Kun Pengs revival was disrupted by me, the Kun Peng tribe will still have gained much from this. Their powers will increase." "This will influence the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands. I have to n something." Lin Feng brought the greenish-ck pavilion hall, his disciples and those from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes to Mount Yujing. As space trembled, the sea of Purple Clouds and White Jade Mountain all entered space. As they watched Mount Yujing disappear gradually, Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest looked at one another. They revealedplex expressions and sighed. On Mount Yujing, Shi Tianhao, Tuntun, Zhuge Fengling and the rest cheered, "So many things. We are in luck!" Chapter 432: In Luck Chapter 432: In Luck Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing the cheers from them, Lin Feng smiled. As what they said, their voyage to the North Pr Sea this time had reaped huge rewards. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was in luck. From the very start, Shi Tianhao and the rest were the first batch of people to enter the core of the Secret Manual. Before ck Feathers barged in to revive the ancient Kun Peng, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already rummaged the ce and found many good things. The ancient Kun Peng was a Great Demonic Saint who dominated the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. He kept a lot of good stuff, which were buried within the ice as he perished. They were then left in the Secret Manual. Although a portion of them were taken by ck Feathers back to the Barren Expanses, the fortunate thing was that arge portion of the treasuresnded in Lin Fengs hands. Shi Tianhao was holding a long sword in his hand right now. It was not a made from gold, but made of stone. The stone-sculpted sword was rtively simple and the edge of the sword was rounded. It looked like a thin and long stone cane. Just that it was a little sharper than a cane and reflected an eerie radiance. That radiance was blinding, and revealed an indestructible and all-conquering sharpness to it. It seemed that the entire edge of the sword was focused on the tip of it that made it extremely lethal. As Shi Tianhao carried the stone-sculpted sword, the tip of the sword cut his arm lightly, but could tear through his skin. As everyone else saw this, they created amotion. Miao Shihao, Kang Nanhua, Zhu Yi and the rest were stunned. Zhuge Fengling and Tuntun even screamed, "Is this real?" It was not surprising that they were shocked. Shi Tianhaos flesh was very strong. To stab him, a sharp weapon that was a Nascent Soul Stage magic item was needed. An Aurous Core Stage magic item would be useless against him. And this long sword managed to cut through Shi Tianhaos tough flesh easily. Everyone saw that Shi Tianhao did not use strength to grab hold onto the sword. Just a light cut was enough to cause bleeding. Shi Tianhaos eyes brightened, "I have really found a treasure. This was originally a piece of magic treasure. The owner died in the hands of the Kun Peng. The magic treasure was also destroyed in the process and its spirituality dissipated." "Although it does not contain the power of a magic treasure, it has a strong foundation. There is the possibility that it will rise one day. Even now, it is a precious treasure that is superior to many other Nascent Soul Stage magic items." As Lin Feng saw this, he was also raving in his heart, "Thinking about it, he has quite a few good items with him." He turned his head to look at Zhu Yi, "Zhu Yi, you must buck up, otherwise you cant live up to your reputation for having a full-score Fortune statistic..." As he was thinking, Lin Feng seemed to realize something, "Oh...shit! Seems like I am too naive." As Zhu Yi held a piece of broken rag in his hand and scrutinized it, he saw Lin Feng looking at him. He asked immediately, "Master, I found this in the Secret Manual. It seems like it is a broken piece of cloth that came from a robe of a Buddhist monk." "I know..." Lin Feng nodded his head speechlessly. As he looked at the broken piece of cloth, he realized it contained the way of Buddhism within it. This time round, there were no Buddhists entering the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. That meant that this piece of broken cloth must have been in the stomach of the Kun Peng for many years. That begs the question. Although the Kun Pengs body perished, his demonic powers did not dissipate. This piece of broken cloth did not break down further although it was surrounded by demonic powers. Hence, it must not be anything ordinary. Everyone crowded around Zhu Yi and looked at the broken cloth curiously. They felt the power concept within it. Slowly, the expressions of everyone changed. That was because they could feel a strong and domineering sense of the truth of Buddhism. It was a power that ruled the Heavens and Earth, dominated the universe and controlled the karma of all matter. The world was filled with bitterness, how could one avoid it? But it was filled with stature, abhijna, unlimited knowledge and power. It removed all bitterness! "Vairocana Sutra!" Lin Feng said, "This is the true meaning of the power of the Vairocana Sutra." The rest of them, including Jieyu, Tuntun, Kui Cow King and the other demons were shocked. The Buddhist Holy Ground, the Great Thunderp Temple, possessed a ssic collection known as the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass. It was reputed to have unlimited stature and was the elite manual of cultivation. But in terms of battling powers, the strongest of them all was the Vairocana Sutra. It was even above the atha Tathagata Mantra and the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. But the Vairocana Sutra had been lost for many years. The Great Thunderp Temple was also only left with the formation map of the Vairocana Formation. When people mentioned the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass, they felt that the atha Tathagata Mantra was the strongest. From the perspective of mantras, they were not wrong. But if it extended to the detailed battling of abhijnas, the Vairocana Sutra was even superior. Lin Feng said, "The destruction of the Vairocana Sutra originated from 4600 years ago. The war between the human n and the demon n caused a huge upheaval, leading to widespread chaos from the Divine Lands to the Barren Expanses. The final battlefield was the Great Thunderp Temple." "Eventually, the Pavilion of Books in the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed. Several highly-skilled monks died in war. Although the demon n was pressured to retreat, the ancient temple had still been destroyed in the disaster. After the war, reconstruction of the temple ensued. Many monks tried to copy the Buddhist mantras from what they knew and they rebuilt the Pavilion of Books. "However, it was a pity that the monk who knew the Vairocana Sutra had died in the war. As a result, the Vairocana Sutra was lost." Miao Shihao extended two fingers to touch the broken cloth, but he backed out eventually. "Forget it, it is too dirty." He looked at Lin Feng charmingly, "Regarding this thing, I have heard before. But I never knew that there were Buddhist cultivators who perished in the stomach of the Kun Peng years ago, which led to the preservation of the sutra. This is all fate." Lin Feng tried to figure out the sutra, but shook his head lightly, "It is a pity that the monk did not manage to practice the most important Ten Forms of the Vairocana Zen Palm. That is the core outline of the Vairocana Sutra and is also the strongest abhijna. Kang Nanhua picked his brows, "Vairocana Zen Palm? That is also the strongest abhijna recognized in the Divine Lands." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Yes, it is. Even I will like to take a look." Out of the Ten Forms of the Zen Palm, obtaining just one of it would allow for the deduction of the other nine through the Pavilion of Books. But there was not even one, thus it could not be done. The broken part of the Vairocana Sutra can be repaired to form the other parts, but would stillck the core outline. But this was already a rather positive situation. Especially since Shi Tianhao and the rest managed to get part of the atha Tathagata Mantra from Liang Yuan sessfully. They did not make it difficult for Liang Yuan. But when they met with danger in the Secret Manual, they pulled a little trick and got it out of Liang Yuan. After that, they helped him to avert the danger. Liang Yuan was also not stupid. The mantra that he provided was iplete. He even made a few mistakes at the key phrases. But he did not know that the Pavilion of Books in the Celestial Sect of Wonders had the effect of supplementing thecking areas of it. In the end, Shi Tianhao and the rest got it easy. "Zhu Yi, Id like to apologize to you. You really have such good Fortune." Lin Fengughed bitterly. Seeing that Zhu Yi had other rewards apart from the broken cloth, it was obvious that he had achieved more than the summary of everyone elses exploits. Of course, this did not include Lin Feng. The most valuable reward that the Celestial Sect of Wonders received was the greenish-ck pavilion hall cultivated by Lin Feng using the half-remains of the Kun Peng. The rest of the magic treasures were also intended by Lin Feng to be invested into the pavilion hall to cultivate it even further. Lin Feng knew that the pavilion hall had onlypleted its first step of cultivation. His control of it was still shallow. This was the same reason as ck Feathers. If he managed to reach the realm of the Undying Demon Soul, then he could control his flesh. His battling abilities would change significantly. Although he could not match up to the ancient Kun Peng, he would still be more powerful than the Kun Peng Grand Sage. Lin Feng looked at the pavilion hall and thought in his heart, "The remains of a demon with an Undying Demon Soul Third Level is the best material to cultivate magic treasures. It is even more powerful than most of the other magic treasure embryos. Furthermore, it would make the magic treasure even more powerful when cultivated." "Although I only have half the remains, when I reach the Immortal Soul Stage, I can use it to cultivate the magic treasures. I can make preparations now to sculpt and nurture it. When I reach that stage, I will not waste so much good materials." Lin Feng was calcting how he should deal with the pavilion hall. But to him, the most effective method to increase his powers was to head towards the middle world where the Qiong Qi hid himself and obtain the Mingdu remains from the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. During the battle at the North Pr Sea, the soul-returning ritual was disrupted. When the ancient Kun Pengs body was destroyed, Lin Feng kept the Two Elements of Creation Formation decisively and stopped using it to cover the Kun Peng. That frightening vibration of mana was the power of the Destruction of Heaven and Earth and the world approaching its end. The current Two Elements of Creation Formation was iplete. As it bore such a power, it could be destroyed. But as the magic treasures forming the formation became more and moreplete, its powers would increase. "However, settle the things currently first before talking." Lin Feng was a little speechless as he looked at Zhu Yi using his mana to form a small world. He looked at the human figure that was still sleeping inside, "Since when did you people like to pick humans up other than things?" The person was a 16 or 17 year old youth that was in deep sleep. Lin Feng could tell that he was injured. His vital energy was hurt and Zhu Yi used such a method to let him recuperate. "Wait a minute" Lin Feng wielded out his Talent Analysis Device. "Innate Ability C 7; Intelligence C 9; Determination C 9; Fortune 6" "Conclusion: The targets talent is extremely high. Suggested to be epted as a disciple. Through guidance, he will be a future pir of the sect." As he heard the systems words, Lin Feng was a little slow, "His total is 31...did I just find someone with a total score above 30?" Chapter 433: The Female Dragon Visits Chapter 433: The Female Dragon Visits Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing what the system said, Lin Feng confirmed that the person in front of him had a Talent statistic of over 30. He wanted to hug and kiss Zhu Yi because he was too excited. Of course, although he was excited, Lin Feng continued to remain calm. After looking at the youth, Lin Feng felt that it was a little weird, "He seems familiar. I remember he had a master. I think its the River Map Grandmaster? Nascent Soul Stage cultivation and is reputable in the North Pr Sea region." The youth that Zhu Yi brought back was the disciple of the River Map Grandmaster, Li Yuanfang. With Lin Fengs current cultivation, he never forgot what he saw. Although Li Yuanfang was only in the cultivation of the Foundation Establishment Stage and did not catch any attention in the bunch of people, Lin Feng could remember his look behind the River Map Grandmaster outside the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. "For those with a master, the Talent Analysis Device cannot tell the detailed statistics." Lin Feng thought, "But I can see his statistic now. That only means two possibilities. Firstly, he was chased out of his sect or he kicked himself out. Secondly, his master was dead." Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and his tone was calm, "What is with this man?" Zhu Yi replied, "Master, this youth is the disciple of the River Map Grandmaster of the North Pr Sea. When the Secret Manual of Kun Peng experienced changes, the River Map Grandmaster perished. This person and his sect members all experienced danger." "In the face of danger, he sacrificed himself and used his own body to protect the rest of people. In the end, he almost perished. They saw the goodness in his him and decided to save him." Zhu Yi exined, "My intention was to save him, but the changes in the Secret Manual became more and more intense. I had no choice but to drag him along. After that, you calmed the situation and I tried to find his fellow sect members. But I did not find them, thus I could only bring him back. Please take mercy on him." "Tell me the details." Lin Feng asked. Zhu Yi recounted everything and Lin Feng looked at the unconscious Li Yuanfang. He nodded his head, "He is only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, but he does not panic in the face of danger. He could even recognize the rhythm of the demonic powers and protect his sect members from it. He is a talent." Lin Feng thought about it for a moment and he said, "If we want to leave him on the mountain, you will help him to recuperate." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Noted." He paused for a moment before he continued to say, "I have one more thing to report." "After the incident at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, I was separated from the rest for a period of time. When I was exploring on my own, I met Shi Xingyun." Lin Fengughed and mocked him, "Oh, did you save the damsel in distress?" "Dont mock me, Master." Zhu Yiughed, "Even if I wanted to, she wouldnt give me a chance to. The restrictions within the Secret Manual is very strong, but she was not hurt. But it also forced her true powers out, which I witnessed." After he said this, everyone who went to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai were all curious. Tuntun asked, "Are you saying that Shi Xingyun conserved during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai?" At thekeside of the Sea of the Northern Winds, Shi Xingyun defeated Sang Luohe and Tao Yaoyao. She could be considered the most powerful Aurous Core Stage cultivator besides Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. Although she gave up before she fought Zhu Yi, others evaluations of her were not influenced. After all, the strong fight between Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao after that proved the capabilities of Zhu Yi. But now it seemed like Shi Xingyun did not give her all the other time. This was a party pooper. Zhu Yi looked at everyone surrounding him and nodded his head. "Thats right, I have witnessed her deepest secret." He looked at Lin Feng and said seriously, "Master, Shi Xingyun did not cultivate the Immemorial Celestial Dragon into her soul. On the other hand, she is from the Dragon tribe!" "This is interesting." Lin Feng nodded his head after hearing this. When he saw Shi Xingyuns soul during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, she felt a little weird. He felt that she was hiding something. Without using their mana to look into her soul, Immortal Soul Stage Elders would not be able to see the foundation of a persons soul just by watching inly. That was why Shi Xingyun could hide the truth from Lin Feng, Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Cao Wei. But she could not have hidden the truth from the Immortal Soul Stage Elders from the Great Qin Empire that watched her grew up, especially her own father. If the bunch of Great Qin Elders were so ignorant, they would have been overthrown by the Great Zhou Empire. It seemed that the Great Qin Empire tolerated a demon changing form to a human and bing their pure royal descendant. The hidden message wasplex. Lin Feng thought, "Where was she birthed? The Dragon Lake in the Great Void Sect in the Divine Lands, or the Dragon tribe in the Barren Expanses?" He looked at Zhu Yi andughed, "She did not kill you?" Zhu Yis brows raised, "I could feel her intentions, but she stopped." Lin Feng said, "This is nothing much, dont take it to heart." Right now, Mount Yujing had already travel through space all the way south. Very soon, they reached the Royal House of the Northern Tribess. After the Royal House of the Northern Tribess cultivators achievedmunication with the Royal House, Mount Yujing descended in the Grand Celestial World again. The Royal House answered quickly. An individual with a physical flesh as tough as Prince Xian of the Left ascended Mount Yujing. He was Prince Xian of the Right, an elder in the Immortal Soul Stage that specialized in the Martial Way. He saw the remains of Prince Xian of the Left and revealed a depressed look. He howled and the surrounding crowd of Royal House cultivators mourned. After keeping the remains of Prince Xian of the Left, Prince Xian of the Right greeted Lin Feng, "Thank you for your well intentions to send my fellowrade back. The Lord and the Priest are awaiting in the capital for you." Lin Feng nodded his head, "I shall follow you." The meeting between the Royal House Lord and the Priest with Lin Feng was only exclusive to the three of them. Even Prince Xian of the Right could not join. As to what they discussed, no one knew. But the Royal House did not keep the meeting with Lin Feng a secret. As news spread, it invited a lot of guesses. Many people were wondering, including the Great Qin Empire, Great Zhou Empire and the Heaven Lake Sect. After Lin Feng left the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, hemanded Mount Yujing back to Mount Kunlun. After arriving at the mountains of Mount Kunlun, Lin Feng recalled that there was a dragon waiting for him at Shazhou County. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan the surroundings, and he realized that Jieyu and Tuntun were fighting over a treasure they found at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Heughed and crushed the Voice-Projecting Crystal. Hemunicated with Song Fu, "Supervisor Song, previously you told me that a dragon came to visit, is she still at Shazhou County." Song Fu replied, "Yes." After pausing for a moment, he added on, "Master Lin, she is from the Great Void Sect." Lin Fengughed slightly, "Invite her up to the mountain." Lin Feng used his mana to form a Purple Clouds pathway that appeared above Shazhou County. Very soon, a white figure appeared on the Purple Clouds. She waved her hands, "I am Bai Guang from the dragon tribe. I have seen Master Lin before." It was a tall and charming beauty. She was wearing a white robe and her figure was way taller than most women. She was even taller than the average male. Her figure was good, thus she did not look ugly as she stood. On the other hand, she evoked a nice sense of beauty. She kept her dragon stature and there were two transparent horns on her forehead, revealing her identity as a pure-blood dragon tribe descendant. Lin Feng looked at her dressing, "Are you from the Jade Dragon race?" There were many different types of Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Jieyu belonged to the Bastille ck Dragon race. He did not specialize in mantras, but his physical flesh and soul was tough. His specialty was the Royal Bastille Curse and he cultivated the Refined Mana ck Scales, which was especially defensive against mantras and rivalled by few. The Zhuyan Demon Eye that Lin Feng received from Yan Mingyue belonged to the ming Dragons. They were fearless towards all fires. Apart from the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, they looked down on all other fires. Furthermore, they engulfed and spat the dragon fire, which was owned by very few dragon races but was very powerful. As a dragon converted to human form, under normal circumstances, regardless how strong or weak they were, they would convert their scales to armor. But this was except for the Jade Dragon race. The true form of the Jade Dragons was without the dragon scales. An immature Jade Dragon had scales. But as they matured, their powers would increase and their cultivations would be higher and higher. They would then shed off their scales. As they formed the Demonic Core and promote to the Demonic Commander realm, they would shed off their scalespletely. Their bodies would be clean like white jade, pure and wless until it was almost transparent. The unique gift of the Jade Dragon race was switching between the real and illusory world. When their opponents attacked them, they would not be hurt. To a certain extent, their defensive capabilities were the strongest among the dragon race. The Dimension-less Transformation from the Great Void Sect was actually an adaptation of the abhijna from the Jade Dragon race. The eventual mantra that was created was always deemed as miraculous, but it had a lot of restrictions. Aspared to the true Jade Dragon abhijna, it was stillcking. Lin Feng rolled up his Purple Clouds and brought the Jade Dragon to Mount Yujing. As she saw Lin Feng, she greeted again, "Master Lin, I am Bai Guang from the dragon tribe." Lin Feng nodded his head and Bai Guang asked, "Master Lin, forgive me for being straightforward. May I ask if Xuanyan is on your mountain?" "Xuanyan?" Lin Feng was stunned, but he reacted, "You mean Jieyu?" Bai Guangs expression changed, "You know his real name?" Lin Feng was enlightened. He realized that the dragon tribe and the demonic n was different. They never revealed their real names. Only their families and themselves would know. Every dragon would give a nickname for himself that could be used to interact with others. Its not that they were not honest, but just that their real names contained the power of curses that were connected to the body essence of the owner. If anyone else knew their real names, they could be targeted. The Dragon Taming Technique of the Great Void Sect used that as a basis, but it could only be used to restrict dragons of a lower cultivation. Thinking of Bai Guang, she had a real name. Her current name was just a nickname. Lin Feng said, "Are you Jieyus wife?" Bai Guang was silent and nodded her head, "I came to find him." Lin Feng revealed a cheeky smile, "He is here, you can go and find him." Chapter 434: The Wife Does Not Listen to the Husband Chapter 434: The Wife Does Not Listen to the Husband Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Jieyu felt a chill down his spine suddenly, as if something ominous was about to happen, "This feeling is very familiar, very familiar..." As he was distracted, the Kun Peng bone fluid that he contained in a container was taken away by Tuntun. Tuntun regained his awareness and did not think of anything else. He looked at Tuntun furiously, "What a glutton. You are not satisfied with yours and dare to steal mine?" Tuntun gave him a wimpy look, "It is a waste to give to you!" Jieyu was furious, "Are you looking for a beating?" Tuntun mocked, "Can you beat me? Dont forget, I have formed the Demon Soul too. I have no problems beating you up. Tuntun was boasting, but if they really fought, Jieyu was likely to lose. Jieyu was a little depressed. He was a Bastille ck Dragon, which had always been known as the jinx of the Taotie. But Tuntun was different. She cultivated the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Furthermore, her physical flesh was tougher than most other Taoties. "You wait. When I beg for the Grand Sun Primordial Fire from Master, I will settle scores with you. During then, I will hang you up!" Jieyu thought of it with hatred burning in his heart, "I will not squabble with a female. I shall not stoop to your level." Tuntun twisted her lips, "What a joke, someone like you who fears your wife trying to beat me up is a joke." As Shi Tianhao heard that, heughed. As Zhuge Fengling and Jun Zining feared Jieyus realm in the Demon Lord, they did not dare to reveal their emotions. But they turned around andughed non-stop. Jieyu was furious, "What are you babbling about. Stop lying or I will tear your mouth apart!" It was obvious that hecked a good temper as he said that. "Still dare to say that Im talking crap? Tuntunughed, "For a dragon in your age, you should have been married. The dragon race is lustful, but you rather stay on the mountains than go back to find your wife. If you are not scared, what are you?" As he saw Shi Tianhaoughing and the othersughing behind his back, Jieyu panicked and was enraged, "Shut up, what do you know? Even if I stay out, there hag wont dare to nag. Even if I bring a beauty back, that is nothing!" Tuntuns eyes turned, "Oh? This mountain has an appropriate candidate." Jieyu looked at her with disdain, "You? Lets wait a thousand years first." "Pui!" Tuntun spat and looked at Jieyu from the corner of her eyes, "Have you forgotten that fox? Hehe, her race is one of the beauties in the entire demon n. You can bring her home." Jieyu opened his mouth but did not make any noise. He had only seen Hu Yanyan once. For a demons standard, she was a rare beauty. But she was even fiercer than his wife. She had eight tails and was in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm at her peak. Although she was trapped by the Heaven Apocalyptic ze, she should not be looked down upon. Furthermore, even if she was helpless, Jieyu could not vite her. She was a guest living on Mount Yujing. Tuntun mocked, "How, do you have the heart to but no guts to?" Jieyu calmed his nerves and replied, "She is Masters guest." Tuntun joked, "Im not asking you to copte with her. If you can handle your wife, then Hu Yanyan is nothing right? Furthermore, those foxy beauties are a total match for you lustful dragons." Jieyu was a little troubled now. Although he was tempted, he did not have the guts to do so. "Walk one round around Hu Yanyans cave and then leave, that should be fine?" Jieyu thought in his heart. On the surface, he pped his chest and acted indifferent, "Whats so difficult? If I make a move, everything will turn out well." "Oh, husband, are you trying to bring the Fire Fox Lord to the Dragon Lake?" Just as Jieyu was boasting, a peaceful voice sounded. As the rest felt that it was ridiculous, Jieyu screamed in horror, as if someone had stepped on a cats tail. Shi Tianhao turned his head around curiously and saw a talldy dressed in white standing behind Jieyu. Her expression was calm and she carried herself in a special way. She seemed to have a steely mettle that carried a hint of gentleness. Along with her awkward demeanor, there was a beauty in her. Just that her dragon stature that was beyond Jieyu and her transparent horns betrayed her identity as a dragon. As a demon converted to human form, unless her appearance was changed on purpose, the human n and demon ns idea of beauty were roughly simr. Simply put, thisdy in front of all of them right now was a beauty. That means to say her dragon form was deemed as beauty to the other dragons. But after hearing what she called Jieyu, Tuntun, Zhuge Fengling and Jun Zining were shocked. Zhuge Fengling twisted her rigid neck and looked at Jun Zining, "Did I hear wrongly, she...called him what?" Jun Zining held her knees as she sat on the ground, revealing a shock look, "Seems like he is...her husband?" Zhuge Fengling almost choked on her saliva, "She is Jieyus wife? With such a wife, he must be crazy to not go home." Tuntun twisted her lips and imed immediately, "What a waste!" Shi Tianhao looked at Jieyu curiously, "Hey, are you really like this? I dont see you being so scared even in front of Master." Jieyu grimaced at Shi Tianhao before turning to look at this wife, Jade Dragon Bai Guang. "My wife...my wife, I...I..." Jieyu was trembling and stammered. He almost bit off half of his tongue, "My...my wife, when did youe?" Jade Dragon Bai Guang answered calmly, "Not too early, just when you were saying you wanted to bring a beauty back to the Dragon Lake." Jieyu almost cried and he wanted to give himself two tight ps at this moment, "Who ask you to talk crap!" "My wife, listen to my exnation. That was just a joke." Jieyu said hurriedly, "You understand me the best. You should know that Im joking." Bai Guangs expression was calm and she seemed to ept Jieyus exnation, "Oh, Fire Fox Lord is here too?" Because she seemed too calm and gentle, Jieyu became even more afraid. His scales were trembling, "No, no, no..." Bai Guang looked at him and Jieyu did not dare to deny further, "She is here, but she is injured. She is kept by Master on the mountains to recuperate. I have never interacted with her!" "So, this is the case." Bai Guang nodded her head and seemed to believe. From the start till the end, her expression was very calm and she did not panic. She was not furious either, exhibiting her perfect manners. Tuntun revealed a disappointed look on her face, "She is so easy to pacify. Theres no more show to watch." Zhuge Fengling bit her lips and said softly, "My views are the opposite of yours." Tuntun was stunned, "How so?" Jun Zining also mumbled softly, "Dont just look at her. Look at that ck dragon." "Oh?" Tuntun heard that and looked at Jieyu. Not only did he not rx, he became even more frightened. Lin Feng was standing on the branches of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree at this moment. In front of him, there was a light image that revealed the situation between Jieyu and Bai Guang. Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan, Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao, Kui Cow King and the Feilian King were all standing behind Lin Feng. They were all looking at Jieyu and Bai Guang through the light image. Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan raised their brows, "Did he let his wife down?" Kang Nanhua shook his head, "I feel that it is not that simple. His emotions are of fear rather than guilt." Miao Shihaoughed, "Interesting, interesting. This is very interesting." When the Feilian King converted to human form, he was a tall and thin middle-aged man. He was the Guardian of the Aeolus Sect. After the Aeolus Sect was destroyed, he was saved by Lin Feng and hemitted himself to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Normally, he was very reserved and distant. But recently, his contribution at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng enabled him to assimte into the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His words were of some importance now too. He said softly, "Master, this Jade Dragon Bai Guang is very reputable in the Dragon Lake. She formed the Demon Soul not long after starting her cultivation. Her practical battling abilities are also very strong. She is a future talent of the dragon tribe." Lin Feng nodded his head and understood what Feilian King. Aspared to Bai Guang, Jieyu was only in the Advanced Stage of the Demonic Commander. In fact, he was not worthy of her. For the two of them to be together, it was quite a surprise. On the mountain, Bai Guang looked at Jieyu quietly and asked, "If so, why have you not return to the Dragon Lake? If you do not want to return, at least send me some news. I have been waiting for you." Jieyu stammered, "I, that, I..." "I asked Yan Xianzi. She said that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not restrict your freedom." As Bai Guang said, she was inching towards Jieyu, "That means you dont wish to return of your own ord?" She looked at Jieyu and revealed a slight smile. Her smile was warm and tender. But in Jieyus eyes, this smile caused him to be frightened, "My wife, I was wrong!" As everyone watched shockingly, Jieyu turned back to his Bastille ck Dragon form. He turned and wanted to escape. His movements were vigorous and his speed was rapid like never before. But it was a pity that he could not leave. Just as Jieyu wanted to escape, a foot stepped on Jieyus huge tail. It didnt matter how big they were, as that foot stepped extremely hard on Jieyus tail. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape from his spot. He could not escape at all. As Bai Guang stepped on Jieyus tail, she remained gentle and asked, "My husband, why are you not answering me?" Chapter 435: Those Who Heard Felt Sad, Those Who Listened Teared Chapter 435: Those Who Heard Felt Sad, Those Who Listened Teared Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Jieyu converted back to his dragon form, his body was huge and his dragon length was over a hundred feet. Jade Dragon Bai Guang continued to remain in her human form, but as she stepped on Jieyus tail, she prevented Jieyu from moving. As everyone saw this scene, they were shocked. For Bai Guang to restrain Jieyu in his dragon form even though she was in the human form, her powers must be above his by a lot. As Demon Lords, both Kui Cow King and Feilian King raised their brows. Kui Cow King was still feeling fine. On the other hand, as the Feilian King looked at the state Jieyu was in, he felt a chill down his spine. Tuntun also revealed a shocked expression. She could not restrain Jieyu with her human form either. Lin Feng looked at them and shook his head inughter, "She is at the peak of her powers in the Beginner Stage of the Demon Lord realm. She is going to promote to the Intermediate Stage. As to why she can ovee Jieyu by so much, thats because Jieyu is extremely fearful and does not even possess the mind to resist her." "If he struggled with all his strength, although he is still not her match, the gap wont be so big." As what Lin Feng said, Jieyu was extremely numb. He twisted his head and tried to pacify her, "My wife...my wife, listen to my exnation." Bai Guang twisted her hand and looked at Shi Tianhao, Tuntun and the rest. She creased her brows and looked at Jieyu again, "Do you have your own lodging on the mountain?" Jieyu said hurriedly, "Have, I have!" Bai Guang nodded her head and said calmly, "Bring me there." As Jieyu heard that, he seemed to be very shocked. His look now was extremely embarrassing. If others saw him, he would not be able to lift his head in the future. If things continued to develop in this way, he might as well dig a hole to bury himself inside. "Lets go to your lodging. Lets have a good talk." Bai Guang looked at Jieyu and smiled slightly. Her smile was even wider than before. Jieyu was stunned and shuddered. He had the idea to escape, but he did not dare to. He could only lead the way reluctantly. Seeing Bai Guangs smile, Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yan and the other guys all shuddered. "Hes dead for sure." Xiao Yanmented and the rest had the same thought. As they wanted to converse in private, Lin Feng kept the light image. But if he wanted, nothing could be hidden from him on Mount Yujing. "Husband, why dont you want to return to the Dragon Lake?" "My wife...my wife....my wife, listen to me. I have finally escaped from the Great Void Sect andmitted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Oh, then you can tell me. I still thought you were missing. I have been finding you until Yan Xianzi told me the news. Only then did I know that you did not want to return." "That...I, I dont have the face to return. After all, I was held captive by the Celestial Sect of Wonders initially..." "But the Celestial Sect of Wonders leader did not restrict your freedom, right?" "I.... about that, I..." "Every time you dont want to return to the Dragon Lake, its because you were admiring other beauties somewhere else. Who did you admire this time? Dont tell me its Hu Yanyan?" "No...no...no, its a misunderstanding, its really a misunderstanding!" They were silent suddenly and only the sound of Jieyus scales trembling could be heard. Lin Feng felt that it was a little weird earlier. Jieyu let out a horrifying scream suddenly. "My wife, I was wrong! Spare me! Ouch!" "Dont hit me, stop hitting me, I am going to retaliate!" "Ouch! Im sorry, I was wrong, I wont dare to retaliate. Please have mercy, spare me!" "Fatty Bai, stop it! If you continue, I am going to flip!" Everything went silent suddenly. After a while, Jieyus fearful voice resonated, "That...that, my wife, I, I..." Bai Guangs voice resonated again, but she entered a state of fury, "You old loach, what did you call me?" Jieyu was on the verge of crying. He was dead now, "My wife, I was wrong, please spare me this time...Ouch! Save me, Master, save me..." His screams got even worst. Those who heard felt sad for him and those who listened teared for him. As Lin Feng heard till this point, he stopped eavesdropping. He shook his head repeatedly, "This is too tragic, I cant hear it anymore." When it came to the end of their "conversation", Lin Feng saw Jieyu again. He realized that Jieyu did not have any injuries on his body, especially his face. But as Lin Feng used his mana to scan him, he found that he was injured beneath his scales. He looked at Lin Feng indignantly. It was the look of ady who was raped by over 80 men. It was too ghastly. Lin Fengughed in his heart, but he asked him seriously, "Jieyu, congrattions on your reunion." Jieyu grimaced, "Thanks Master." After pausing for a moment, he could not take it anymore. Heined to Lin Feng, "Master, why did you bring her here. I am really in trouble this time!" "You came to me, thus you are part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If the Great Void Sect wanted to find you, I will not let them." Lin Feng said, "But she is different. After all, you are a married couple. If you dont want to return to the Dragon Lake in the Great Void sect, I will not force you. But she came from afar to find you, hence I wont stop her." He looked in the direction of the Wastnd Valley, "Thatdy from the Jun Family, if she does not want to go home, I will not kick her out. But if her family memberse to find her, I wont stop them. But if she bes a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then its a different story." Jieyu snorted, "I dont wish to return to the Dragon Lake." Lin Feng said, "Then you must convince your wife. You dont have to act pitiful in front of me. The magic treasures that we obtained from the Secret Manual of Kun Peng will include you." He looked at the right wrist of Jieyu and started tough, "But, it seems that your wife has brought you some good stuff already." Jieyus right wrist wore a blue bracelet, which contained the flow of some mysterious spells. As he talked about that, Jieyu turned dejected. Hemented," Master, you dont know how evil this thing is." "This braceletes in pairs. The other one is on my wifes hand. Normally, theres nothing much. But if she wants, she can find where I am no matter how far she was. Furthermore, she could cut through space and rush over." "In addition, this thing acts as a handcuff too. Theres nothing now. But if she summons it, the two bracelets will connect together." The pitiful Jieyu looked at Lin Feng, "Master, can you consider helping me to remove this thing?" Lin Feng looked at Jieyu, "Its not hard for me to remove it. But if I do this, wont you get beaten up another round by your wife?" "I..." Jieyu opened his mouth and eventually lowered his head grudgingly. As a gust of wind blew over, Miao Shihao appeared at one side. He stared at the blue bracelet on Jieyus wrist and asked, "Do you have more of this, can I have one?" Jieyu answered unhappily, "Mirror Master, stop joking. I cant even handle this. If there is another one, I might as well kill myself." "If thats the case, then forget it." Miao Shihao was a little indignant and he ced his right index finger on the edge of his lips, "Let me go and ask your wife." Jieyu looked helpless, "Take your time, but what do you want this for?" Miao Shihao smiled and was a little embarrassed. He looked at Lin Feng from the corner of his eyes. Lin Feng and Jieyu shuddered as they saw this. "Scram!" Lin Feng gestured unceremoniously. He could not be bothered with Miao Shihao. Miao Shihao was also not angry and heughed as he looked at Jieyu, "Lets go, introduce me to your wife." Jieyu nodded his head andughed bitterly. After that, he left with Miao Shihao. Lin Feng watched as Miao Shihao left. He opened his mouth suddenly, "Shihao, regardless of whether it is Jieyu or his wife, they were both born in the Great Void Sect." Miao Shihao did not turn back and waved his hand. As he walked, he said, "I know, but they are different from the rest of them." Lin Feng followed with, "The dragon tribe is also part of the demon n. They are not adept in cultivating item. That bracelet might have been cultivated by the Great Void Sect disciples!" After hearing that, Miao Shihao stopped in his track. He looked at Jieyu fiercely, "Is it real?" Jieyu nodded his head, "I heard from my wife that an elder from the Great Void Sect created this." Miao Shihao lost interest suddenly. He twisted his lips and left Jieyu there as he made a move. He looked down. As Lin Feng saw this, heughed secretly. But he heard Miao Shihao whispering, "One day I will destroy the Great Void Sect and capture this guy. I will force him to tell me the method of cultivation. I will then cultivate it myself. Hmph!" "...." Lin Feng was speechless and shook his head repeatedly. Jieyu was unwilling to return to the Dragon Lake and Bai Guang did not force him. But Jieyus nightmare did not end. Because after Bai Guang attained approval from Lin Feng, she stayed on Mount Yujing temporarily. She did not leave the Great Void Sect, but was staying as a guest like Hu Yanyan. Jieyu could do nothing, but he could only look at Lin Feng grudgingly. After Lin Feng allowed Bai Guang to stay over, he ced the matter behind his head. His attention was focused on Li Yuanfang now. When he first received Zhu Yis report, Li Yuanfang had already woke up. He was also making steady recovery on his injury too. After he could move, Li Yuanfang came with Zhu Yi to greet Lin Feng. "Thank you elder for your benefaction." Li Yuanfang greeted Lin Feng appropriately. Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and Zhu Yi nodded his head slightly. Li Yuanfang was also equally serious when he expressed his gratitude towards Zhu Yi. "You are wee." Lin Feng looked at Li Yuanfang quietly after he rose. After that, he asked, "What are your ns from now on?" Chapter 436: What do you think, Yuanfang1? Chapter 436: What do you think, Yuanfang1? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions (Trantors Note: The name in the title of the chapter is not the same as the character in the story known as Li Yuanfang4. The Chinese character of fang1 is different from that in the aforementioned name. Due to English trantion limitations of Chinese names, a number will be added at the back for differentiation purposes. For all other intents and purposes, fang without the number will be assumed to be the same as the original Li Yuanfang.) Lin Feng nced at Li Yuanfang and began to ponder. "I wonder what was his rtionship with his previous master like. I also wonder if he can make such a drastic change in such a short period of time. From the looks of it, he has a very stubborn and tenacious personality." Lin Feng had been concerned about the development of his little friend Li Yuanfang. His talent and potential values summed up to thirty-one was only a part of it. Another part of it was that all four factors of his potential values were all more than decent and not even one wascking. His innate ability value was seven C this was considered rtively low, but that was nothing much and could be worked with. For instance, Zhu Yis innate ability value was also seven. The rtive aforementioned depended on the point ofparison. If onepared with Shi Tianhao, then the value would naturally be abysmal, but if onepared the value with the general public it could be considered outstanding. He seemed like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but one could tell from his breakthroughs and his attainment of the beginner level of the foundation establishment stage that he had outstanding talent. As for his innate ability value, it was only an important predictive factor before the formation of the nascent soul. After attaining the nascent soul, the effect of innate ability would be extremely weak. Only individuals like Shi Tianhao with a perfect value of ten could be considered exceptions. His intelligence value of nine was an absolutely otherworldly value. There was nothing else to be said, as this character point would be useful for a lifetime. However, with regards to this point, Lin Feng needed more time for observation. Based on his previous knowledge, Li Yuanfangs previous master, the River Map Grandmaster was adept in the ways of magic formations. All his mantras and abhijnas were in rtion to magic formations. Li Yuanfangs progress under the River Map Grandmaster was fast like a fish in water, but the reason for that could simply be because he had an exceptionally high quotient for understanding magic formations. If that was the case, Lin Feng hoped that it was not a one-sided thing and he had equally fast learning skills in other things. He had a Determination value of nine. This was a little more uplifting as it ensured that he did not waste his talent. Put more bluntly, if Lin Feng casually taught him some random things and threw him out into the wild, he would probably achieve a decent measure of sess. His Fortune value was only six. This wasparatively low, but that again depended on the target ofparison. If peoplepared their own Fortune values with Zhu Yi, then they would all be left in the dust. Compared to the general average, a Fortune value of six is not too bad already. There would not a lot of great miracles or circumstances of extremely good fortune, but there would definitely be no dearth of smaller ones. At this point, Lin Feng had a more urate understanding of the four values of Talent and Potential. In conclusion, Li Yuanfang had a bright future ahead, as long as he did not suffocate himself or get himself killed he would attain roaring sess and his position in the world would be undeniable. Even if he did not end up bedazzling everybody, his existence would not go unnoticed. Therefore, Lin Feng had always favoured Li Yuanfang. However, he did not directly express it yet and nned to ask Li Yuanfang for his own opinion first. Even though Li Yuanfang had extraordinaryposure and calmness for individuals his age, in the end he was only sixteen or seventeen. Inside the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, he just experienced the greatest change in his life C the passing of the River Map Grandmaster, who had always cared and guided him, greatly affected him. He had a low emotional quotient, but that did not mean hecked emotions or feelings. When he heard Lin Fengs question about his ns for the future, the youths eyes betrayed a sense of loss and helplessness. However, he recovered in an instant and was not overly quick in answering Lin Feng. He thought for a little while and replied solemnly, "I want to go back and try to find the rest of my seniors and juniors." Lin Feng gradually said, "In that case, then I have a piece of bad news for you." Li Yuanfangs heart sank, and Lin Feng continued, "Besides you, who was saved by my disciple Zhu Yi, Im afraid the rest of your seniors and juniors have perished from the cmitous event in the Secret Manual of Kun Peng." Initially, when Lin Feng first retrieved and refined half of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, all the cultivators that entered the Secret Manual were still alive and were with him. However, the ck Feather Secret Manual half contained the Pr Sea Holy Man who was swallowed. Lin Fengs half of the Kun Pengs remains was forged into the ck-Green Great Hall. After the battle was over, everybody was released by Lin Feng, and except for Li Yuanfang who was with Zhu Yi, Lin Feng did note across the River Map Grandmaster or any of his other disciples. The missing people basically perished when the Immemorial Kun Peng came back to life previously. When he heard this piece of news, Li Yuanfangs eyes erged a little bit and after a long moment, he released a heavy and turbid sigh and lowered his head in silence. Lin Feng was still watching him. An idea spun around in his head and he said inly, "From what I hear, your old master, the River Map Grandmaster, entered the world of cultivation through magic formations?" Li Yuanfang looked up and replied with respect, "Yes, indeed." Lin Feng nodded his head slightly and said, "Do you know of the Samsara Sects Netherworld Form?" "I recall hearing my master speak about them. The Samsara Sect is a renowned sect south of the Barrens, and legend has it that thousands and thousands of years ago the Giant Samsara Priest founded it. At its peak the Samsara Sects dominance extended across all the Three Great Holy Ground." "However, a dozen millennium ago there was a great battle with the demon world, and the Samsara Sect suffered a massive loss. Since then, the Samsara Sect produced several branches which turned out to be the Paths of the Heaven-Born, Asura, Humanity, Beast, Hell and the Hungry Ghoul C also known as the Six Paths of the Samsara." (Trantors Note: Path is used to remain faithful to the original Chinese text. In this case, the meaning is more akin to faction.) "In the olden days, the footsteps of the Samsara Sect were considered to be highly demonic. However, in recent days, their style seems to have changed and they are no longer as cruel and brutal in the way they do things." Li Yuanfang was meticulous in exining everything about what he understood of the Samsara Sect. "The Path of Hell is one of the Six Paths of the Samsara, and the connection to cultivation is via magic formations. The spells and abhijnas are all various kinds of magic formations, and the disciples of the Path are all adept in the aforementioned." "Alright, since you already know then I shall say no more," Lin Feng nodded his head in approval and continued, "I have some connections with the Samsara Sects Path of Hell. If you wish to join the Samsara Sect, I can send in my rmendation." Ever since Li Yuanfang began learning the art of cultivation from the River Map Grandmaster, he had only been practicing magic formations. The River Map Grandmaster himself had a reputation around the Northern Pr Sea. After all, the River Map Grandmaster was only an independent nascent soul stage cultivator and all his cultivation and mantras were products of his own investigations. Compared to the Samsara Sects Path of Hell, which was full of cultivators who were adept in magic formations, and they also underwent massive expansion in the recent millennia. They had produced many prodigies and sessful cultivators and the River Map Grandmaster could neverpare in that aspect. The difference was simr to that of the teachings of a family in the wilderness and that of a top-tier and legitimate school. Now that the River Map Grandmaster was dead and the members of his sect were few and far between, Li Yuanfang was left alone with nobody else. His current level of mastery was only at the foundation establishment stage, and if he could obtain Lin Fengs rmendation to obtain the status to join the Samsara Sects Path of Hell, it would be a great stroke of luck. Li Yuanfang returned to solemnity. Reason told him that he should not let this opportunity slip between his fingers. However, on an emotional level he hoped that he could pass on the River Map Grandmasters teachings and continue his legacy. His lips began to move and he wanted to say something, but Lin Feng was a step faster so he stuffed his words back from the edge of his mouth. "I know youre feeling upset and emotional. This isnt urgent C you should think carefully and consider the offer. You can make the decisionter." Li Yuanfang thought for a while and realized that what Lin Feng said made a lot of sense, and returned into silence. Lin Fengughed a little on the inside. Even though most of his attention was still on Li Yuanfang, his gaze turned to Zhu Yi and he said, "From our journey to the Northern Pr Sea, you have personally driven the Two Elements of Creation Formation twice already. Have you learnt anything?" Zhu Yi replied, "Broad and profound yet grand and vast at the same time." A ray of light flew out of the middle of Lin Fengs eyebrows and drifted in the air before transforming into a formation map the size of a disc. There were countless numbers of magic formations, glyphs and patterns intertwined together on the formation map, but theybined to form an extremelyplex magic formation C the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Lin Feng thought with his mind and took out an extract from the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The piece transformed into a hologram and drifted between Zhu Yi and him. A small little piece like such was already the product of innumerable glyphs and patterns, and contained various types of profound theories and knowledge. Lin Fengughed again and said, "Let me test you. Demonstrate and deduce the changes in this magic formation." Zhu Yi nced at Li Yuanfang from the corner of his eye and looked back at Lin Feng with probing eyes. Lin Feng smiled but said nothing, and Zhu Yi instantly understood his masters intentions. He said no more, walked in front of the magic formation and began to demonstrate. Once the Two Elements of Creation Formation came into Li Yuanfangs line of sight, his eyes began to sparkle C but they were subsequently dulled by traces of grief. His master, the River Map Grandmaster, was extremely open-minded and instructed his disciples right before his death not to be sad or to grieve. However, the River Map Grandmaster did express regrets. He had never seen the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation of the Great Void Sect as well as the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. He was only eye-witness to the Vairocana Formation. When the River Map Grandmaster perceived Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation, he onced said that this magic formation rivalled the Mountain Defense Spell Formation of the Three Great Holy Ground, and was superior to the Great zhou Empires Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation." The River Map Grandmaster was obsessed about magic formations his entire life, and hoped that he would one day have the opportunity to experience and understand such exquisite magic formations like the Two Elements of Creation Formation as well as the Vairocana Formation. However, his unfortunate demise inside the Secret Manual of Kun Peng left behind great regret. Before he departed the mortal world, the River Map Grandmaster said that he hoped Li Yuanfang and his other disciples could have the chance to witness and even investigate such superb formations. It was only through this that they would not have wasted their lives in the journey of cultivation, and it would also console his soul in heaven. Li Yuanfang had always kept his words in mind. Initially, at the Northern Pr Sea, he personally witnessed the exhibition of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Even though he was only an onlooker, he was still irrevocably drawn in. Now that the Great Thunderp Temple was no more and the Vairocana Formation had since disappeared without a trace, along with the fact that the Two Elements of Creation formation was disyed right in front of his eyes, Li Yuanfang was deeply moved. No matter how low his emotional quotient was, Li Yuanfang still understood that stealing a peek at another sects abhijnas and formations was wrong. Therefore, no matter how much he desired to do so he disciplined himself and lowered his head to avoid taking another look. Lin Feng and his disciple saved his life and had since allowed him to stay on Mount Yujing C for these things alone, Li Yuanfang was already infinitely grateful. "You should take a look as well." He suddenly heard Lin Fengs voice in his ear. Momentarily stunned, Li Yuanfang replied hesistantly, "But Sir, I..." Lin Fengs smile was warm and amicable. "Your sects path in cultivation is through magic formations. Perhaps its fate that youre on my mountain today. Do not worry." Li Yuanfang stared at Lin Feng with mildly dazed eyes. After a long while, he took a deep breath and knelt down in front of Lin Feng. "Thank you, sir." He gathered his emotions and arrived in front of the magic formation. He greeted Zhu Yi and with Zhu Yis slight nod of approval, the two of them began to discuss and investigate the changes within the magic formation. On one hand, they were investigating and deducing and on the other hand they were pointing their hands in the air and drawing a myriad of runes and glyphs. Lin Feng quietly observed at the side and after a while, a faint and undetectable smile appeared from the corner of his lips. Based on speed, Zhu Yi was undoubtedly faster by leaps and bounds. In terms of mastery, Zhu Yi was already at the intermediate level aurous core stage while Li Yuanfang was only in the foundation establishment stage. Furthermore, Zhu Yi was also one of Lin Fengs direct disciples and the mantras that he studied were of the same origins as the Two Elements of Creation Formation. At the same time, Zhu Yi had personally directed the Two Elements of Creation Formation back on the Northern Pr Sea C not once, but twice C thus he had a real hands-on experience. With all these advantages, if he could not roll over Li Yuanfang then it was probably better if he destroyed his own mastery and started over from square one. Despite all this, if one were topare the natural talent with handling magic formations, Li Yuanfang rivalled Zhu Yis ability, and sometimes even proved himself superior. He became faster and faster as he derived more and more runes. Lin Feng already knew that he indeed had supernatural talent with this line of mantra. If he were to let Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest perform the same task when they were in the foundation establishment stage, it was clear they would not possibly be as fast. A bad joke surfaced in Lin Fengs mind, but his expression remained in as he asked, "So, Yuanfang1, what do you think about this formation?" "Stunning, ster!" Li Yuanfang replied subconsciously without even raising his head. Suddenly, he recovered and realized something was off. "Uh, sir, its Yuanfang4, not Yuanfang1." Chapter 437: The Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree Chapter 437: The Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang assumed Lin Feng made a mistake of speech but little did they know that Lin Feng wasughing inside unscrupulously. The Two Elements of Creation Formation was extremelyplex. The reason that Lin Feng could control it was because this item was like the Avatar of Ares C it was a production from a system. If not, even if an immortal soul stage elder from the Samsara Sects Path of Hell was here, he would have difficulty figuring out the changes within the magic formation. Even though only a single stanza was extracted, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang found the process of deduction extremely difficult. After a moment, Lin Fengs excuse was up and interrupted the deduction process and subsequently tested the two of them with simpler methods. It was clear that Li Yuanfangs face still wore and expression as if he had not gotten enough, but there was already immense gratitude in his gaze as he looked at Lin Feng. He lowered his head and began to ponder. In his mind, thoughts were bouncing around and Lin Feng found his current state mildly amusing. "With regards to the path you wish to choose in the future, you not have to reach a conclusion so soon. Go back and think it over carefully," Lin Feng said to Yuanfang. "You also need some time to recover from your injuries. Rest your mind, settle down and you can also take the time to arrange your thoughts." Li Yuanfang nodded his head solemnly and replied, "Yes, sir. Thank you, sir." Lin Feng watched his turned back as Li Yuanfang was leaving andughed again inside. "I have to watch it. If I fan the mes too hard in one go, it may be scorched. Cooking with a gentle fire is the way to go." Once both Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang departed from the scene, Lin Feng turned his attention elsewhere. He flipped his palm and a bright-red piece of wood appeared in his hand. It was about a foot long, and the center of the piece of wood seemed to flicker with fire, as if it was alive and breathing. It was interchanging between light and darkness without pause. As the piece of wood came into contact with Lin Fengs skin, Lin Feng could immediately feel a tinge of warmth. The touch was hot yet it did not burn him, and possessed a sense of noble elegance. The mes that were flickering like a beating hard at the center was unassuming, but once Lin Feng reached into it with his mana he immediately felt a majestic yet primal and exuberant life force C much like a me that could never be put out. Yet, the mes were not forceful or intimidating, but was one that could warm the world. The only thing was that it was empirically noble and aloof, and was faintly distant. The lines and patterns on the surface of the piece of wood were curled and spiraled. One could faintly make out the outline of a Phoenix that was extending its wings in song. "Who would have thought, who would have thought... I have managed to obtain a piece of the Divine Parasol Tree." Lin Feng was dripping with praise. The reaction of his Steel Tree Avatar upon first contact with this piece of wood was instant, and could feel that this item was extraordinary. The Saros Steel Tree and the Divine Parasol Tree were both ranked in the Four Great Strange Trees, and were special word-changing breeds. Lin Feng scrutinized the piece of wood and awe arose from within. "It seems as it this isnt the normal wood of the Divine Parasol Tree. It feels like the heart of the tree..." Even though it was only a small broken piece of the tree, but the vigor of the life force and concept of power embodied within was vastly superior to that of normal pieces of the Divine Parasol Tree. Lin Feng had the embryonic form of a magic treasure called the Soul Creator Seal. After his ascension to the immortal soul stage, he could use it as the core with great chances of forging an extremely powerful magic treasure. However, the Soul Creator Seal lost its ir and brilliance in front of the heart of the Divine Parasol Tree. The life forces embodied within both objects were vast and exuberant, but the Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree was still a ss higher. At the same time, Lin Feng could faintly feel that what he felt was only the tip of the iceberg of the true power of the Heart. Perhaps there were many more obscure and hidden things that he had no ability to or yet to discover. This had nothing to do with his level of mastery. To engage in proper investigation, Lin Feng had to obtain the other pieces of the Divine Parasol Tree, or he could go through the Blood of the Phoenix. Lin Feng thought to himself, "There was a Phoenix that followed the Kun Peng into the Secret Manual. Perhaps its target was this Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree." The Phoenix sung from the summit of the mountain; Upon the mountain grew a Parasol Tree which faced the rising sun. In ancient times, there was saying about using the Parasol Tree to lure out the Phoenix. The Phoenix had a strong sense of family and loyalty to its kind and had a very special connection to the Parasol Tree. The two entities were basically partners in life. To the best of Lin Fengs knowledge, the Phoenix race travelled independently in the Barren Expanses of the demon world. They kept out of others conflicts, and others also avoided incurring their wraths due to their immense power. Besides the natural strength of the Phoenix race, there were incredibly powerful demons which turned from Divine Parasol Trees that had lived for a dozen millennia. Their strengths could even rival that of the Phoenix race. Both races stood by each other and were partners without question. Whenbined together, even Greater Demons like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would not take them on without a good reason. The Phoenix race, along with the Divine Parasol Tree, lived together in harmony but separate from the rest of the world. They existed almost solely in the Barren Expanses. Even though they were notplete shut-ins, they hardly travelled outside of their own world. The Kun Peng demon race was one of the few races that had connections to the Phoenix race. Lin Feng weighed the Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree on his hands and began to contemte. "If I dont handle this thing properly, it may be a problem. However, if I do it right I could possibly unleash unexpected results." "Its a pity that the information that I have is not good enough to make a proper judgment. If only I could obtain more information." When the Immemorial Kun Pengs body separated, the ck Jade Demon Phoenix remained inside the ck Feather half of the Kun Pengs body, but the Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree remained inside Lin Fengs half. Lin Feng shook his head and decided to put this thing aside for now. He looked up at the void outside Mount Yujing. He could feel the movement of the purple energy in the air and the separation of two thin rays of light. The rays of light were not real rays of light, but rather a form of mana and consciousness. Lin Feng lowered his head and noticed that the two rays of light came from the residence of the Jieyu couple. "Tsk tsk. Their desire to vanquish me will never die." Lin Feng let out augh. "However, its no use. I should take the time to think about how I should deal with the Qiong Qi demon race. Who knows whether the few Greater Demons can once again use the Nine-Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation?" "Underestimating the enemy will lead to my own demise." ....... Under the starry night and amongst the wild meadows, a girl d in green was strolling along with a carefree demeanor. Yet, it seemed as if her entire being was one with Heaven and Earth and they could not be separated. She opened her stride and was the one walking, but it seemed as if she was not the one moving C rather, it was the Heaven and the Earth beside her that were moving. The green-clothed girl stopped walking abruptly and raised her hand to draw a light circle in the sky. The flickers in the light circle seemed to show the silhouette of a young man standing there. However, it was extremely intangible and it seemed as if his whole being was an illusion. "Big Senior?" The girl was Yan Mingyue, and the person that she could call Big Senior was the most outstanding disciple of the Great Void Sect of his generation C Lin Daohan, who currently held the mantle as the All-Under-Heavens Strider. Lin Daohan opened his mouth and said, "Junior Yan, I will have to travel to the Barren Expanses in the near future and I will not have the time or the energy to worry about other things. Im going to have to trouble you on this expedition to conquer the Qiong Qi demons." His voice was in and normal. It was not coarse or deep, and neither was it bright and clear. It was not shrill but neither was it charming. The most special characteristic was that there were no special characteristics. "Extremely typical" would be the most urate phrase to describe his voice. However, this kind of "extremely typical" had a faint tinge of tenacity, and seemed to embody the profound theory of the lifes simplicity. "There are currently three members of the Qiong Qi demon race who have mastered the Undying Demon Soul standing guard. One of them, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, is currently in the second level of the Undying Demon Soul and is also ranked within the ten Great Grand Sages of the demon races. The natural mantras and abhijnas of the Qiong Qi demons are also extremely powerful," Lin Daohan paused, then continued, "But the most important thing of all is the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. This formation was broken at the Sea of the Northern Winds, but the formation map remains intact and was brought away by the Qiong Qi." "From the information that I received earlier, the Qiong Qi are currently hoarding magic treasures for their magic formation. Its inconclusive as to whether they havepleted their task." Lin Daohan said quietly, "If my estimations are urate, then the demon races in the Barren Expanses also covet the formation map, and they must be continually searching for the Qiong Qi races location. Yan Mingyue, you need to be careful. Conquering the Qiong Qi is secondary C the most crucial issue is the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing formation map." "If this magic formation ends up in the hands of demons, the threat to the Divine Lands is extremely great." "Dont worry, Big Senior. I will be extra careful." Yan Mingyue replied and asked again curiously, "Big Senior, do you intend to head over to the Barren Expanses yourself because of what happened at the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng?" Lin Daohan answered, "Yes, it is indeed because of what happened at the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng. However, its not because of the Kun Peng demon race C its because of the Phoenixes." Yan Mingyues eyes sparkled. "The information being conveyed suggested that one phoenix apanied the Kun Peng into the Secret Treasure. If only the Pure Yang Primordial Fire was required, the phoenix could have just remained outside. Big Senior, are you suggesting that all this is connected to the Phoenix race?" "Yes, that is indeed the case," Lin Daohan replied calmly. "Therefore, avatars are not suitable and I have to go there in my original body." Yan Mingyue nodded and asked once again, "Is Bai Guang on the Celestial Sect of Wonders Mount Yujing?" Lin Daohan replied, "Yes. He has seen the magical stone of the Bastille ck Dragon, and is also currently residing inside the mountain. However, the level of prohibition on Mount Yujing is quite strong. The Transparent Telepathic Ring is unable to deliver messages out of the mountain so the exact location is still unclear." "The fact that Bai Guang could use his mana to project his voice out must be because the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has permitted him to do so. Even when he was projecting his voice, the Transparent Telepathic Rings mana ripples were still blocked off." Yan Mingyue shrugged her shoulders and said with a hint of indifference, "Thats a pity." Lin Daohans tone was still one ofposure and calmness like before. "It was a probing act anyway." He changed the topic and continued, "However, there is one thing that I need you to help me confirm." Yan Mingyue replied, "Go ahead, Big Senior." Lin Daohan asked quietly, "From the information I obtained from Liu Xiang of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders true mastery isnt that high?" "Indeed. There has been such a theory. Junior Chen Gang once visited Mount Kunlun for this exact reason. Back then, the Celestial Sect of Wonders wasnt formed yet." Yan Mingyue continued to say, "But from the looks of it, it may not be very believable." She nced at the illusion of her senior. "Do you have another opinion now?" Lin Daohans voice never once changed from the start. "I have my many suspicions C but I need confirmation." The speed of his speech was neither slow nor hurried. "The problem lies in the fact that nobody has, to date, challenged the Celestial Sect of Wonders or backed him into a corner to the point where he has to unleash his full power. Therefore, I have some doubts but I have no way of making a proper judgment conclusion." Yan Mingyues eyes flickered with a mysterious ir. "Big Senior, are you intending to catalyze his conflict with the Mount Shu Sword Sect?" Chapter 438: With Regards To The Assessment Of Lin Feng Chapter 438: With Regards To The Assessment Of Lin Feng Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yan Mingyue asked, "Big Senior, you wish to use force the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonder to show his hand with immense pressure?" Lin Daohan replied quietly, "Now is not the time. Whether it is the Great Void Sect or myself, we hope that the Celestial Sect of Wonders can serve the purpose of counterbncing the power of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. All the better if hes powerful C if hes weak, then we will give him a hand." "Of course, the prerequisite is that he must have adequate potential and ability. Even though its still unclear, but I can make out a general picture of it." Following Lin Daohans words, a ray of light drifted in the air in front of Yan Mingyue and began to move around non-stop. Wherever the ray of light passed through, a clear andsting trace was left behind. The lines that the ray of light formed seemed to depict a person. "He seems like hes trying to obtain publicity, but he actually strategizes before taking action and will consider all aspects of reaction before doing so. He knows when to step in and when to retreat, and will not be annoyingly greedy." Lin Daohan kept going. "However, he may pick fights for reasons of personal sentiment. Sometimes, hes setting a trap but in others its a disy of his personality." The ray of light stopped moving. An illusion of a person floated in the air C it was in the likeness of Lin Feng. "All in all, his disposition is one of firmness but not rash. Every step he makes has a clear goal or aim and a specific benefit he wishes to obtain. He may asionally be whimsical but those cases are rare." Lin Daohans voice was still calm and quiet. "Furthermore, this person is adept at making use of advantages C especially so as he knows too much about the Great Void Sect. We have intentions to supporting him, and he followed the current to take advantage of us. Although, the logic is clear that he has no intentions of joining the Great Void Sect." "As for his personal mastery..." Lin Daohan continued, "Even though nobody has seen his true power to date, one can do a rough assessment." "Firstly, at the Spiritual Conference of Huang Hai, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was slightly limited in its power due to the magic treasures used toy it out. The offensive strength was simr to the pinnacle of a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator, or better. Still, it was definitely inferior to the third-level immortal soul stage." "He did not do anything himself but used that giant ck umbre instead C which is a strange magic item." "Secondly, at the battle of Mount Kunlun, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation that was controlled by the Heavenly Wind Holy Man C and to the best of his ability, may I add C as well as the Golden Crow Grand Sage had the power of the second-level immortal soul stage." "Once again, he didnt do anything himself, but used his Mount Yujing to break the Nine Heavens Squall Formation to attack and kill the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and defeat the Golden Crow Grand Sage." Lin Daohans pace was just right C not too fast and not too slow. Every step of his deduction and logic was clear and organized. "Third, at the battle of the Northern Pr Sea, when the Immemorial Kun Peng revived, its power was that of the third-level of the Undying Demonic Soul. However, the soul and spirit were notpletely revived, thus the power was only that of the pinnacle of the second-level Undying Demonic Soul." "Yet again, the Leader of the Celestial Sect Of Wonders did not do anything with his own ability, but used another method to interrupt the revival of the Immemorial Kun Peng and in the process obtained half of the remains of the Kun Peng." Lin Daohan continued quietly, "If there was only one instance, then it could be a coincidence, but there were so many C this proves one thing, that this person is deliberately hiding the truth to his mastery. It could be high, and it could be low, but the probability that his power and level of mastery if low is greater." "At the very least, it cant be at the third-level Immortal Soul Stage." Once Yan Mingyue finished listening to the deductions of Lin Daohan, she asked, "He interrupted the revival of the Immemorial Kun Peng with a nascent soul stage avatar. He probably drew on the mystical uses of the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl, right?" Lin Daohan answered, "The Sects encyclopedias and archives have recorded that for the Demonic Life and Soul Reversal Ritual to work, three criteria have to be satisfied. Firstly, the destruction of the soul or spirit of the target does not matter, but the blood and shell is required. Secondly, the person performing the ritual needs to be of the same blood or lineage as the target and he or she has to be sacrificed. At the same time, that being has to have a mastery of the Demonic Lord Stage at least. Thirdly, and the most important one as well, the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance is required." "This Ritual has been lost through the course of history, and to date very few people are familiar with it. The reason for all this is because the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance has been missing in the past millennia." "The process of the Ritual cannot be disturbed, or else the Ritual will immediately fail. However, to disturb the Ritual is no easy task." Lin Daohan said, "If Lin Feng did not use the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl to re-forge the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance to disrupt the process, I honestly have no idea how else that could be done." "That said, if that is true, it means that the ingenuity of his strategy and tactic way exceeds our expectations. My deductions and estimations from before have to be rejected and Ill have to start from square one." Yan Mingyue contemted for a moment and suddenly said, "Big Senior, you said theres a possibility that he isnt even at the immortal soul stage?" "Back during the battle outside Shazhou City, even though Pang Jie was not even close to challenging him, but when Pang Jie unleashed the Six Appearances Sword magic item, then Lin Feng stopped fighting personally and used his magic formation to ovee Pang Juniors Six Appearances Sword." "This could mean that his true level of mastery was not enough to ovee Pang Jie when he had the Six Appearances Sword. Or, if he were to do fight personally it would expose the truth to his level of mastery?" Lin Daohan answered, "The possibility is always there, but we cant make a concrete conclusion yet." "Therefore, ording to my deductions and calctions, the level of this persons mastery is probably only at the first level of the immortal soul stage. If that isnt the case, then the most likely would be the pinnacle of the nascent soul stage. The likelihood of him being in the second level of the immortal soul stage is extremely small, and him being in the third level of the immortal soul stage is aplete impossibility." Yan Mingyue muttered under her breath, "Yes, though that me Dragon Celestial Armor still cannot be exined." "That magic armor of his can be used as lead for our investigation. When you follow him to the Middle World to conquer the Qiong Qi, you can take the chance and try to find out the truth to the origins of this magic treasure of his." Yan Mingyue nodded her head and said, "Yes, I will take note." The mouth of the young girl d in green began to curl into a smile, and she twirled the hair beside her ears as she asked, "Big Senior, what if, as in the off chance that our deductions and estimations are wrong? And this persons level of mastery is higher than the first level of the immortal soul stage?" Lin Daohans tone was in. "Then I will be happy as the Mount Shu Sword Sect have found themselves a formidable adversary." Yan Mingyue smiled again and said, "What if his level of mastery is not even at the first level of the Immortal Soul stage?" Since the beginning of the conversation, the calm andposed Lin Daohan entered a state of silence and solemnity, as if there were a sudden flicker of emotions. After a momentary pause, he said quietly, "If his level of mastery is lower than the first level of the immortal soul stage, that means that the mantras that he practices is more powerful than that of the great mantras of the Great Void Sect." Yan Mingyue smiled but said no more. Lin Daohans exposed emotions was extremely temporary and he quickly returned to his normal state. His gaze pierced the endless void andnded upon Yan Mingyues body. "Junior Yan, are you sure you wish to continue down that path?" Yan Mingyue replied inly, "I am confident that the path I have chosen is correct." Lin Daohan nodded his head. "In that case, then I shall respect your decision. In the future, there will be many opportunities that we will be on good terms and perhaps travel side by side, but there wille a time when we have to challenge each other." Yan Mingyue chuckled and replied, "This is worst news Ive ever heard in my entire life. But thats no matter C at least in the end, our goal is the same." Shepletely understood that if not for the fact that their goal was aligned, she would never have had the chance to walk down Mount Baiyun. Lin Daohan said quietly, "Yes. Whether its us or Pang Junior and the others, our ultimate goal is still the same." "Junior Yan, I lie in eager wait of your performance. Maybe you will really surprise me." His voice faded and the light illusion in front of Yan Mingyue disappeared. Yan Mingyue stood rooted to the ground in silence. After a long while, she cast her vision to the edge of the horizon in the distance, as if she was traversing through endless space and time. There was a tinge of lostness in her eyes as she thought to herself, "Lin Feng, what kind of person are you, exactly?" ..... Back on Mount Yujing, Lin Feng watched the ck Dragon Jieyu in front of him with amusement as thetter pulled a long face. With regards to the bracelet brought here by the Jade Dragon Baiguang, Lin Feng was not particrly concerned. In the end, he could intercept or prohibit the transmissions that the bracelet could transmit through mana. To that end, he could prevent individuals with ulterior motives from locking in on the position of Mount Yujing within the Spatial Turbulence. From the looks of Baiguang, she did not know what was happening, thus Lin Feng did not intend to expose the truth of the matter either. However, Jieyu began to lose his patience and grew anxious. He nced at the Transparent Telepathic Ring and lowered his head with heavy sighs of defeat. Lin Feng continued to watch him with both amusement and frustration. "If the two of you dont click, why did you choose to engage yourself to her?" The elder dragon pulled a nderous face and said, "My leader, this was not what I wanted. It was she who approached a senior and arranged our marriage." "Oh?" Lin Feng was actually surprised. "It was her that chased you? A book cant be judged by its cover C you really have a strong game. Seems like I underestimated you." Jieyu stretched his mouthzily. "Sir, that statement really hurt. Back in the day when I was still in the Supreme Dragon Roost, I was one of the best..." Under Lin Fengs doubtful gaze, Jieyu began to lose his courage of speech and ended up forcing out a painfulugh, "Okay fine, I also didnt think that it would turn out like this. My bride is also one of the prettiest amongst the younger generation in the Supreme Dragon Roost. When she first chose little old me, I was in cloud nine." Jieyu continued, "Leader, you should also know that the beings from the Jade Dragon Tribe have to shed their scales non-stop during their growth all the way through adolescence to adulthood?" Lin Feng nodded. "Yes, I know that." "The truth is that when she was younger she wasnt so attractive." The ck Dragon Jieyu began to reminisce and his eyes flickered with nostalgia. "The shedding of scales caused her body to be patched as they didnt all shed at the same time. She was extremely ugly and quite fat. She seemed short and stocky C almost like a wooden pir." At this point, Jieyu seemed to feel a little guilty. His eyes darted left and right like a little thief and scanned his surroundings, fearful of Baiguangs sudden appearance. If Baiguang heard what he said, he was definitely in for a beating. Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "Your bride is resting back in the stone room. Dont look so frightened." Jieyuughed sheepishly for a moment and nced towards the stone room with both eyes. "Actually, everybody of the Jade Dragon Race knew how to shed scales. Her plump and robust build was an exception, thats why she seemed extraordinarily ugly. Back then, some of the dragons the same age as she was would tease andugh at her." Lin Fengughed and said, "So you became the knight in shining armor?" Jieyu seemed a little embarrassed. "I was rtively old and I started my cultivation early. By that time I was already a Demonic Commander, and my father and hers were pretty much blood brothers. So I just helped her, I guess." "How dramatic. Oh wait, something doesnt seem right..." Lin Feng was full of praise inside, and subsequently looked at Jieyu with a weird look. "Thats not right. From my own observation, your wifes personality should be quite calm and she could also control herself. She only seems to change into apletely different person when shes around you." "Is it because shes jealous?" The ck Dragon Jieyu began tough awkwardly again, and Lin Fengs mouth curled a little bit as he suddenly thought about the dramatic developments in Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanmings rtionship. He could suddenly hear his heart pounding as he said, "Its not possible that all you individuals of the demon race are so queer?" Chapter 439: Every Family Has Its Own Problems Chapter 439: Every Family Has Its Own Problems Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The corner of Lin Fengs mouth spasmed a little and he looked at Jieyu with slight speechlessness. "Besides your wife being jealous, is there something else that you did that pissed her off?" The ck Dragon Jieyuughed awkwardly once more. He stammered a little bit as he tried to exin, "That, uh, Leader, youre not aware. When she was younger it was me who protected her, but she had always been one of the most talented and smartest in the Supreme Dragon Roost." "Therefore, her abilities have been improving very quickly. She will be stronger than me in no time." Jieyus expression became a little revtory all of a sudden. "She never forgets her past, and when she grew up she never forgot about me." "Back then, she has already be the prettiest amongst all the dragons in the Supreme Dragon Roost. Her potential and abilities were also considered extremely high, and being with made me theughingstock of the public." Jieyu twitched his mouth and said with a tinge of bad feelings. "I have also been working hard on my cultivating, not to surpass her but at least to be her equal? s, in the end prodigies and normal people are just different." "After a long period of time, not only did I fail to catch up, the gap became wider and wider." Jieyu slumped and continued, "In the end, she took the initiative and proposed the marriage to our elders. So we became married, but more people began to tease me andugh at me." When Lin Feng heard all this he also twitched a little inside. He thought that all this was rubbish C of course, if a stalk of flower was stuck upon a pile of old shit like Jieyu, bad blood was bound toe. Lin Feng even knew without thinking that when Baiguang initiated the marriage to Jieyu, she probably had to ovee the vehement disapproval from the dragon elders. Even at the Great Void Sect, she was probably answered with unhappiness. The question of marriage amongst the demons was simpler than humans, but at the same time was more primitive and savage. The idea was that the strongest ones would naturally mate with each other. Alphas of the female gender had to find an alpha of the opposite gender as this concerned breeding the next generation. Lin Feng nced at Jieyu and look up and down at the old dragon. He said to Jieyu with slight contempt and said, "The more this is the case, the more you should be working hard to reverse the situation." Jieyu nodded with embarrassment, but his eyes betrayed a look of exasperation and defeat. The gap between his talent and potential with Baiguang wasplete C with the same level of ess to resources, the separation in standards would only be greater and greater. Even though Baiguang did not really say anything much about it, Jieyu still felt a great amount of pressure in front of her, and increasingly so. With a mix of guilt and envy, he ended up being fearful of facing Baiguang. Lin Feng shot him a look and said, "Thats enough. If you were really afraid of your wife, would you court other women outside? Speaking of which, its still rather impressive that you became like a monk in with me." Generally, when ones official wife became too dominant, the husbands masculine dignity would be severely battered and he would end up falling into the arms of rtively more pleasant and gentle individuals of the opposite gender to find some semnce of equilibrium. Jieyu waved his hands hurriedly. "Leader, you have misunderstood me like my wife. I have not let her down, even though... Even though sometimes I may be enchanted by other pretty girls, those were all passing thoughts and I have never cheated on her or let her down!" Lin Fengughed and said, "Then ording to your wife, every time you do not return to the Supreme Dragon Roost its because you were knocked head over heels by another girl?" Jieyuughed bitterly and said, "Thats why I said its all a misunderstanding." "The reason why she has that kind of misunderstanding is actually because..." As he said this sentence, Jieyu abruptly stopped and his expression became even more awkard. Lin Feng looked at him curiously. "Whats going on?" Jieyu shook his head repeatedly, and his expression was one of regret. He wanted to turn around and escape. It was not his intention to tease Lin Feng with juicy gossip, but if he let it slip and said the wrong things he would not even get a chance to regret. Lin Feng stopped him in his tracks and said inly, "Oh, Jieyu, you shouldnt have hid from your wife about the time you took a sneaky peek at Hu Yanyan." Jieyus red at Lin Feng. "I didnt do that! Thats not true!" Lin Feng said quietly, "Who can prove it?" Jieyu was full of grief and indignation and said, "Leader, are you saying youre trying to frame me?" Lin Feng nodded his head as if nothing happened and replied, "Now, do you know what to do?" "Master Lin, how can you do something like this with your status?" Jieyus eyes rolled around non-stop as he tried to erase the idea from Lin Fengs head. "This is harmful to your dignity and reputation." Lin Feng chuckled and said, "You seem to have done something wrong. If you were in my shoes, you could pretty much do anything you like. Why would you be limited by all those social expectations and rules? My dignity was never obtained by pulling long faces." Jieyu waspletely hopeless at this point. Both of his eyes expanded in size as he red at Lin Feng and began to take short and rough breaths. After a long while, he sat back on the ground in defeat and looked at Lin Feng with a face of indignation and grief as well as an equal measure of helplessness. He hesitated for a long moment before stammered, "The reason why my wife harbors that kind of misunderstanding is because, uh, that... We have been married for hundreds of yours, but the number of times that we have slept together, uh..." Jieyu was currently in his human form, and he extended all five fingers on one of his hands, and after thinking for a moment he extended the fingers on his other hand. "... My estimate is, I can count the number of times with the fingers on my hand..." Jieyu continued to say with some embarrassment. His voice became softer and softer while his head became lower and lower. In the end all he wanted to do was dig a hole in a ground to jump in. Lin Feng looked at him in shock and asked, "How could that be?" He looked up and down at the ck Dragon Jieyu. Even though Lin Feng had not yet said anything, how could Jieyu not tell from his gaze? "Im very normal!" The old dragon eximed, but subsequently reverted back to his tone of timidity. "The problem is that when Im wife, I have trouble getting excited." He could tell that Lin Feng was unconvinced and he became exasperated. "Its true! When Im faced with other girls, Im extremely normal. Even though I didnt do anything at all but I have legitimate reactions!" Lin Feng nced at Jieyu in front of him, then he shifted his gaze towards the stone room in which Jieyu resided in. He twitched his mouth as he said, "What a waste." The life of this couple was so unharmonious C it was no wonder that Baiguang would be so jealous, or that she frequently suspected Jieyu was flirting with other women outside. He suddenly recalled something and looked back at Jieyu. "So the two of you dont have an heir?" Jieyu nodded his head sheepishly and Lin Feng immediately felt dumbfounded. This question was a serious one. To the best of his knowledge, dragons were known for their lust and it was easy to breed mix-blooded offspring if they bred with other demon races. Dragon blood flowed in the veins of many demon races, and more often than not it was because of some dragons that forgot to control his or her belt and the product of the resulting one-night-stand. The awkward thing was that it was extremely difficult for dragons to breed pure-blooded offspring of their own. The marriage between Jieyu and Baiguang was already criticized internally by the dragons as they believed that Baiguang was wasting her blood and talent. Along with the fact that they had no heir, it was no surprise that the pressure was piling up on this couple. The fact that Jieyu felt weak and timid around Baiguang stemmed from the immense pressure on his mental state of mind. This additional pressure made him even more timid and fearful. Lin Feng looked at Jieyu again with slight speechlessness, and for a moment did not know what to say in response. After a long while he finally said something, "What a useless man... No, what a useless male dragon!" Jieyu covered his face with his hands and he did not dare to make a sound. He was so ashamed that he really wanted to dig a hole to jump in and bury himself. Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and began to ponder. When Lin Feng did not mock and tease him, Jieyu became a little moreposed and looked at Lin Feng. Traces of hope surfaced in his mind. "Perhaps the Leader is so powerful that he can help me resolve this problem?" After a little while, Lin Fengs gaze returned to Jieyu and a heartwarming and amiable smile C like the springtime sunshine C appeared on his face. "Oh? Its really possible?" Jieyu looked at Lin Fengs smile and hope began to build up within him. Yet, at the same time, chills went down his spine as if something bad was about to happen to him. Lin Feng said amicably, "Jieyu, go back and rest for now. You have done your best for the Celestial Sect of Wonders these few days, I will not let you down for your effort." "Thank... Thank you, sir." The elder dragon greeted Lin Feng anxiously, and subsequently turned to leave. So emotional was the elder dragon that he did not realize that he extended the same leg and arm at the same time as he walked. Lin Feng watched Jieyus shadow as he walked away and his smile became as radiant as sunshine. "Yes, I have to find a professional for this kind of thing." At this moment, Lin Feng extended his mana and called Xiao Yan from the Inferno Precipice. Xiao Yan was shut in and cultivating during this period. However, his progress in cultivation was nothing impressive. Still, his foundation in the mastery of mantras became more consolidated. Previously, he achieved astounding progress in his cultivation and could not help but overlook a little of the stability of his foundations. Now that he was gued by the Primordial Fires, he resolved to shut himself in to investigate his personal mana mastery. After a precipitation process, his whole body was like fresh steel after the quenching of fire C his whole appearance seemed different. Even though he refrained from engaging in battle with others due to the imbnce of Primordial Fires within his body, he still moved around quite freely. From the looks of it, his problem was almost resolved. As for the control of the Primordial Fires, he became more and more familiar and adept. He only had to pass the Tribtions of the Yin Feng to progress to the advanced level of the aurous core stage. It was only then that he could truly control and refine the three Legendary Primordial Fires within his body. "Master, youre looking for me?" Xiao Yan asked curiously. Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Theres something I need you to do. Youre the most suitable for this task." Even though he was gued by the Primordial Fires, Xiao Yans pride was still the same as before. "Just say the word, master. I will try my best." Lin Feng nodded and smiled in approval. He voice-projected a message with his mana and passed it on Xiao Yan. Xiao Yans eyes suddenly erged to its maximum size. "Mas... Mas... Master?!" For a very short time, Xiao Yan suspected he was hearing things. Lin Fengs expression was calm as per normal and repeated his instructions again. Xiao Yan waspletely stoned at this point. He looked at Lin Feng sluggishly and found it hard to speak. "Mas...ter?" Lin Feng said inly, "The ck Dragon Jieyus wife came up the mountain to look for her husband, Im sure you already knew that." Xiao Yan did not understand why Lin Feng suddenly brought up something that seemed totally unrted, but still answered, "Yes, Im aware." He could not help himself and began tough. "This old dragon is quite a poor thing C he married such a dominatrix." Lin Fengs face was serious as he continued, "Dont mock Jieyu. You only know one thing but you dont know the full story." Subsequently, he exined Jieyus problem with Baiguang to Xiao Yan. Initially, Xiao Yan found the story amusing but the more he listened the more he resigned he felt. "I guess every family has its own problems." Lin Feng could tell from his expression that Xiao Yan was reminiscing about the day he became a useless pile of trash in Wuzhou City. Xiao Zhener did not abandon him after the fact, and they drew mockery and criticism that a girls youth was wasted upon a piece of shit. Xiao Yan found the Jieyus story extremely rtable, and Lin Feng immediately knew his n wasing together. "Therefore, the reason why I need you to do this now is for the benefit of Jieyu and his wife." Xiao Yan was originally slightly saddened and resigned, but when he heard his masters words he pulled a long and bitter face andined, "Master... But... This is too..." Chapter 440: The Sea Could Not Wash His Name Clean Chapter 440: The Sea Could Not Wash His Name Clean Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Master, can we think of some other way to help the couple?" Xiao Yan pulled a long face and said, "This is too..." Lin Feng replied with a in expression, "Too what?" Xiao Yan stuttered a little and was speechless. Lin Feng said simply, "If your mind is clean, then you will see the clean side of things as well. No matter what that is, if you can maintain a normal mind then you can treat everything equally." "In the end, this thing, along with your ck Cloud g, your Grand Sun Primordial Fire, your Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire as well as the Energy Gathering Pill that you consumed during your cultivation, are just small parts of the myriad of things on this Earth. What difference is there?" Lin Fengs posture was straight and exuded a kind of elegance. He stretched out his palm, and a leaf floated down from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The leaf, which was originally gargantuan in size, minimized in no time andnded on Lin Fengs palm after a spiraling descent. "All things under the sky, from everybodys perspective and no matter who that person is, are all independent and unique beings and are different from the rest," Lin Feng spoke slowly. "However, if you depart from individual perspectives and you perceive things from the point of view of the world, everything ys a role in the fate and destiny of all living beings." He looked at Xiao Yan and shed a tranquil smile. "As for our kind of cultivation, the aim is to detach ourselves and transcend this kind of normality that gues the great majority." Even if one were to take a macro perspective of the fate of the world, it was still unique and different from the rest. "One has to learn and understand this kind of normality and ordinary life before that individual can detach himself or herself from it." Lin Feng handed the leaf from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree to Xiao Yan as he spoke and Xiao Yan epted the gift. He still looked a little confused, and replied only after a long moment, "I made a mistake. Thank you, master, for reminding me." "It doesnt matter what function the item serves C after all its just a kind of pill." Lin Feng nodded his head in approval at Xiao Yans words, and he gave himself a victory gesture in his mind. "Another sessful round of bullshitting!" Xiao Yan pondered momentarily, but began to feel something was not quite right, and turned back to look at Lin Feng with an embarrassed expression. "However, master, no matter what you have to keep my secret. You cant let anybody else find out C they dont possess your level of wisdom and understanding, so its inevitable that they may misunderstand me." "If news of this reaches the ears of my grandfather and Zhener, they will murder me." Lin Fengughed and said, "Its not as if youre using it yourself. What are you afraid of? Are you saying that you also want to try?" Xiao Yans brain began to shake like a rotating drum. "How is that possible... Master, please dont crack this kind of joke." "If thats the case, then please hurry along." Lin Feng waved his hand to dismiss Xiao Yan, but realized that Xiao Yan was still rooted to the spot. He could not help but ask curiously, "What else do you want?" Xiao Yans face was one of extreme awkwardness, and he stood at the same spot for a long while. He opened his mouth to speak but nothing coherent came out and in the end he stuttered, "Master, the prescription..." Lin Fengs expression was calm as he said, "There is no prescription. I have never forged this kind of pill before. This task has been given to you, so its entirely up to you to investigate and mull over it." Xiao Yans mouth gaped open and instinct told him that he had been conned. "Mas... Master?" Lin Feng nodded his head. "Everything has been handed over to you. I will lie in wait for your good news." "Okay, then..." Xiao Yan nodded his head with exasperation and said meekly, "Then, can you give a name for this new medicine?" Lin Fengs eyes rolled around. "A name, huh?" He thought for a little while and the corner of his lips curled into a smile. He chuckled and dered, "We shall call it My Love For A Stick Of Firewood." Xiao Yan was extremely perplexed. "Huh? My Love For A Stick Of Firewood... What does it mean?" Lin Feng was rolling over the floorughing on the inside, but he pulled a serious face and replied calmly, "Ask no more. That shall be its name." "Oh yes C the physique of the dragon race is naturally extraordinarily strong. Do consider this factor when you forge the pill, so the strength of the medicine can be increased." Xiao Yan took his leave and returned to the Inferno Precipice with the task of creating the "My Love For A Stick Of Firewood". The more he thought about it, the more he believed that something was off. He heaved a heavy sigh and thought, "Forget it, forget it. In the end, Im not the one using it. Ill just treat it as helping out a fellow human... No, helping out my fellow dragon." He did not even have a prescription and had to rely entirely upon himself to investigate and contemte. However, he had never touched medicines of simr qualities, so everything had to be done from the very beginning. In reality, this was not really that big of a challenge. This kind of medicine was identally invented by cultivators who forged pills a long time ago, and Xiao Yans skills at forging pills was pretty good. It was not before long that he made some headway, but he was mostly just scratching the surface. The pill that was initially produced could probably only arouse normal people. Even beginner Qi cultivation stage cultivators could suppress the medicinal effects, let alone a Demonic Lord stage being from the dragon race like Jieyu. Still, the starting steps were usually the hardest, and once the direction was right then the speed of progression was bound to improve drastically. He only had to investigate a way to increase the power of the medicinal effects. "No matter how I try to convince myself, I feel like theres something fishy about it all." Xiao Yan debated with himself incessantly while he produced another batch of pills at the same time. He would definitely not try the pill himself as he could simply probe with his mana to estimate the pills medicinal strength. "Oh, the medicinal effects are getting stronger and stronger. However, with the current set of resources, I have reached a bottleneck. I need to add new materials in to further increase its medicinal effects." Xiao Yan kept the pills. He felt like he forgot something, and pondered for a while before he pped his forehead in realization. "Oh yes, I need to send a new batch of Ice Amber." He extinguished the furnace and walked out of the Celestial Golden Pavilion. Forging pills and medicine used to be morally upright, but when Xiao Yan exited the door he meticulously cleaned up the medicine room and made sure not a trace of his materials, be it the smell or whatnot. Only then did he push open the door sneakily C he even took the precaution of looking left and right to make sure that nobody was around C before he opened his stride. At this point, Xiao Yan was on high alert. He was extremely afraid that his movements would be detected by somebody. "The more I think about it, the more I think master conned me..." Xiao Yan muttered under his breath as he arrived outside Hu Yanyans pavilion and dered his purpose. Once he obtained her permission, he walked in. Xiao Yan enveloped the Ice Amber with his mana and lowered it on the ground. He did not want to loiter any long and ced his fist in his palm towards Hu Yanyans direction. "Farewell, Im taking my leave." He was not sure if it was just an illusion or that he somehow felt that Hu Yanyan was extraordinarily charming and moving today. "Oh no, I have been inhaling the odors of the medicine for too long C it must have affected me to a certain extent. " Xiao Yan realized what was going on and refused to hang around any longer and was almost back on his way. Most of his personal mana was currently being used to suppress the Primordial Fires, so his self-discipline was weak and if he stayed any longer he was going to humiliate himself. However, at this moment, Hu Yanyans nose twitched all of a sudden and her ears trembled a little. Her usual cold expression suddenly turned a few degrees colder, as if there wereyers of ice and snow on her face, and the gaze she shot at Xiao Yan was extremely intimidating. Even her six fox tails were shimmering behind her. "Turns out youre just a dirty pervert! Obscene!" Hu Yanyan squeezed out a few words from between her teeth. Xiao Yan could clearly read "disdain" in her left eye and "contempt" in her right. Xiao Yans tongue tied into a knot and his mouth gaped open. He suddenly recalled that even though Hu Yanyan was a morous individual, she was direct and straightforward with her words. However, in the end she was of the fox race and even if she had never eaten pork in her entire life she was, by nature, destined to watch pigs run. Hu Yanyan could not be more familiar with the scents and smells of items like "My Love For A Stick Of Firewood". People of the fox race had their own foxy smell, which had a simr effect. Even though Xiao Yan cleaned himself up, a single trace of the smell, even if it were just a little bit, could be detected by Hu Yanyans sensitive nose. At this point, even the sea could not wash his name clean. He pretty much escaped from Hu Yanyans stone room with his tail between his legs and he was devastated. "Master, you have really ruined me this time!" Once he passed on the task of creating the medicine to Xiao Yan, Lin Feng pushed the matter to the back of his head. He was currentlyughing bitterly at the version of the atha Tathagata Mantra that he had derived inside The Library. From the broken text and remnants of the atha Tathagata Mantra that he had obtained from Liang Yuan through Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi andpany, Lin Feng managed to derive and infer the entire original text. However, what made him upset was that, like the Vairocana Mantra that was printed upon the Robe, even though the foundational text was nowplete, there wasck of outline and backbone. The outline was the core of the foundational text. However, it was simultaneously independent of the foundational text. With the outline, deducing the foundational text was a piece of cake, but the outline could not be deduced from the foundational text. The Vairocana Mantras outline was the handprints of the ten forms of the Vairocana Zen Palm, while the outline of the atha Tathagata Mantra was the Seal of the atha Supreme Secret Manual of Mantra Origins. This seal was the origin of all Buddhist mantras, and even though its battle prowess was inferior to that of the Vairocana Zen Palm, it was the foundation of Dharma and its potential was endless. From a different perspective, its value was far greater than that of the Vairocana Zen Palm. Lin Feng sighed and muttered to himself, "Forget it. Ill leave it for now, there will always be an opportunity." He glimpsed at the Buddhist relic that Zhu Yi obtained from the Heavenly Lake Sect and thought to himself, "I have already extracted the core and meaning of the atha Tathagata Mantra from it, so this relic is no longer of any use to me. I should return it to where it belongs." Lin Feng guided Mount Yujing and once again descended upon the realm of the Great Zhou Empire and arrived in at the location of the Great Thunderp Temple. Lin Feng travelled through the void and arrived at the side of the mountain on which the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple resided. He looked around him and could not help himself andughed. "Oh yes, Song Qingyuan of the Heavenly Lake Sect is still being imprisoned on top of the mountain. Cao Wei must be really worried by now?" "I shall let him worry for a little while longer. If I release Song Qingyuan and let him return, his progression should be almost adequate." Cao Wei could feel that Song Qingyuan was still alive, but he had no way of confirming his exact location. At the ce where Song Qingyuan disappeared, Lin Feng appeared nearby at the same time, so Cao Wei suspected that Song Qingyuan had been captured by Lin Feng but he had no proof. After the battle of the Northern Pr Sea, Cao Wei was seriously injured and had no choice but to return back to his mountain to treat his wounds. In the meantime, he had no power to look for Lin Feng. As one of the prodigal talents of the Heavenly Lake Sects younger generation, Cao Wei could not ignore the fact that he was missing. Lin Feng contemted to himself as he arrived at the back of the Great Thunderp Temples mountain where the ruins of the mass of towers were at. He took in the sight of all the devastated pagodas and towers and heaved a heavy sigh. He waved his sleeve and a deep hole appeared in the ground. Lin Feng took out the relic and tossed it into the deep hole, and after channeling his mana again the deep hole disappeared. The gravel and soil closed up and the ground returned back to its original state. Just when he was prepared to leave, a system prompt appeared in his head. "Visitor, you have triggered the side quest, Return to Nirvana!" Lin Feng was taken aback. He investigated the description of the system notice and it read: "The hosts second visit to Buddhas doorstep and the returning to the ruins of the mass of pagodas has triggered the side quest, Return to Nirvana!" Chapter 441: Carrying People With Great Destinies Chapter 441: Carrying People With Great Destinies Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was quite surprised that he actually triggered the systems side quest like that. He scrutinized the description of the side quest and a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Does this quest not seem a little too difficult?" The quests background: The Great Thunderp Temple had been destroyed, and the pagodas that housed the relics of the ancestral monks had also been destroyed. Many of the relics were now dispossessed and lost somewhere in the world. The s target: The host needed to gather all the remaining relics and subsequently bring them back to the remains of the pagodas in the Great Thunderp Temple for a proper burial. The quests deadline: There was no deadline. Lin Feng stared at the deadline of the quest but could not lift his spirits. It was naturally great that the quest had no deadline, but the system had a pattern of sarcasm and a history of conning everyone. The fact that the conditions were so rxed showed instead that the difficulty of the quest must be out of this world. Lin Feng read the description of the quest carefully again. The quest was clear that only when he had returned all of the remaining lost relics back to the Great Thunderp Temple would the quest be consideredplete. This was aplete scam, he thought. Who would know how many relics there were in total? Who would know where these relics would be, and in whose hands they were in? If they were all in somebodys possession, then perhaps it would not be too tragic. However, if one of the relics was located in a random ce that nobody knew, then he would never find it even if he searched for his whole lifetime. Still, the system had a rule. The harder the quest, the ampler the reward. However, the contents of this quest were not the worst C they were simply extremely terrible and cunning. Lin Fengughed bitterly and considered withdrawing from the quest. "Eh?" One of the voice-projecting crystals began to stir. He pinched the voice-projecting crystal and heard Yan Mingyues voice from within. "Master Lin, we can basically confirm that the Qiong Qi demon tribe did not return to the Barren Expanses. They are currently hiding in one of the middle worlds and waiting for their opportunity to make a move." "The Qiong Qi tribe managed to obtain materials for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation not just from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster and the others that you caught by tasking them to scour the Divine Lands. At the same time, they had men collecting magic treasures from the Barren Expanses. Judging the current situation, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation is about to beplete once again." She paused, and her voice turned a little more serious. "We dont have much time left. We should hurry towards the middle world at once." Lin Feng replied quietly, "I am currently at the remains of the Great Thunderp Temple, within the Great Zhou Empires territory. You are wee to meet me here." "We will be there shortly." Yan Mingyue cut off the connection immediately after. Lin Fengs eyes sparkled. "She said we just now? There are indeed other people besides the Great Void Sect." He strolled out of the Great Thunderp Temples remains and began to saunter around in the mountain ranges. He opened up his temple and a ray of clear light shot up into the heavens and tore a hole within the void. Thick clouds of purple mist hurtled around and a faint silhouette of Mount Yujing came into view. Lin Feng made a gesture with his hands and began to cast a spell. His whole spiritual being, along with Mount Yujing, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, were integrated as one. Time, space, spirit and matter all achieved a state of perfect equilibrium. The gargantuan mass of purple clouds barreled downwards and into Lin Fengs forehead. The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree radiated with the Seven-Colored Treasure Light within the purple clouds, and the massive Mount Yujing minimized under the cover of the light as it ultimately joined the purple clouds as they continued to flow through the top of Lin Fengs head. Lin Fengs soul trembled and he grew extremely drowsy. This was a sign of an intenseck of vitality and energy. To Lin Feng, who was currently in the intermediate stage of the nascent soul stage, it was almost impossible for him to experience something like this. However, such a thing still happened to his body. Lin Fengughed bitterly and muttered under his breath, "Im still forcing it. My entire pool of mana was almost frozen." "Im still missing some things. After dealing with the Qiong Qi demons, I shall take extra care to obtain some magic items. I will definitely enter the system to y a big one." "Master, whats going on?" Atop Mount Yujing, Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao andpany began to notice something was off. Mount Yujing was still enveloped by the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, but it was clearly not the Space-Time Turbulence outside the purple clouds. The only issue was that the outside world was separated by the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, so they had no way of finding out what was going on outside. Lin Feng calmed himself down and said inly, "Everybody calm down. I will venture into a middle world not so long from now, and when the time is right I will take everyone travelling. However, that ce is dangerous and is not suitable for any of you to be in, so just patiently stay on top of the mountain for now." Xiao Yan and the others acknowledged together, "Yes, master." Lin Feng nodded his head, and suddenly began tough as he thought to himself, "Everyones like a man with destiny carrying the burden of his elders, but here I am carrying a whole bunch of people with great destinies C I wonder who attracts more attention?" Lin Feng continued to stride along the mountain ranges. His footsteps were not light nor heavy, and he did not expose a single trace of his mana and energy C much like that of a normal man. At the start, his steps were uneven and some were heavier than others. He tottered around and his movement was awkward and it seemed as if his limbs were all uncoordinated. After walking for a long period of time, his movements became more agile and vivacious C he was no longer so stiff. Towards the end, his strides were a lot more rxed and he felt extremely free and without a care for the world. He hiked between Heaven and Earth, and was faintly connected to them as well. However, he still did not use a single bit of his mana all around his body. Because of the pressure of Mount Yujing, if he channeled his mana now it would still be incredibly stagnant. Now, Lin Feng felt like he was back to the time when was still in the Qi Cultivation Stage or the foundation establishment stage. However, his conjoining with Mount Yujing gave him a more profound understanding of the great wisdoms of Heaven and Earth. His pool of stiff mana was pressed bit by bit, much like the repeated hammering of steel upon the anvil C it became purer. He did not know the duration of his endeavor. Lin Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at one of the peaks behind him. On top of the mountain, the air began to ripple and tremble like water waves. The trembling of the air came and gone within the blink of an eye. A girl d in a green robe appeared on the summit of the mountain and she overlooked the clear streams with a very natural and calm disposition. This individual had a very noble and elegant essence, and every single one of her features was enchanting. She was Yan Mingyue, disciple of the Great Void Sect. Yan Mingyue opened her stride and ended up in front of Lin Feng. She smiled and said, "Master Lin, h ow are you? Its nice to see you." Lin Feng nodded his head and replied, "Yan Mingyue, my friend, its been a long time." The two of them watched each other with calm andposed expressions, but in reality they were both wary and in silent anticipation. Ever since they first knew each other, they had been helping each other but yet at the same time one was also wary of the other. They were in neutral grounds C not enemies, but not friends either. Yan Mingyue needed Lin Fengs help at times and used him to put Pang Jie down. Lin Feng also needed Yan Mingyues help asionally and used her specially to obtain much precious information and secret messages. Yan Mingyue said, "I havent congratted Master Lin for attaining half of the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng. It was an ample harvest." Lin Feng shook his head and replied, "Even though I expected the Kun Peng demon race of the Barren Expanses to cause trouble, I did not expect that they managed to obtain the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, which had been elusive for multiple millennia." "With the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, they managed to initiate the Demonic Life and Soul Reversal Ritual, and very nearly revived the Immemorial Kun Peng." Yan Mingyueughed faintly and said, "The fact that the Kun Peng demon tribe managed to obtain the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance did indeed escape everyones expectations and calctions. However, nobody could have predicted that Master Lin would be able to sessfully disrupt the Ritual and thwart the grand n of the Kun Peng demon tribe." Lin Feng gazed at Yan Mingyue and said quietly, "Based on what I know, the Ten Demonic Saints of the Barren Expanses are currently in the limelight, and amongst them the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage is the strongest one and also the one thatmands the most influence. He is close to the status of the Holy Demonic Emperor of ancient times." "The Golden Crow Demon Tribe and the Kun Peng Demon Tribe are both rebels against the power of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. When the Golden Crow Grand Sage invaded the Divine Lands, I was there to defeat him. Even though he brought his demise upon himself, but the oue indirectly benefited the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage." Yan Mingyue nodded her head slowly. "Yes, that is true." She shot a look at Lin Feng and smiled. "Therefore, Master Lin let the Kun Peng escape so that he could cause trouble for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage?" The corner of Lin Fengs mouth curled into a faint smile. "Thats only one of the reasons." Yan Mingyues eyes sparkled and a look of contemtion came over her face. Lin Feng asked, "Besides our two parties, how many other powers are joining us in our quest to conquer the Qiong Qi?" Yan Mingyueughed and said, "They should be here soon." Once she finished her sentence, both hers and Lin Fengs gaze turned towards the sky beyond the horizon. The void opened and a small gap appeared. Two elderly figures stepped out, one after another, from within the gap. The old man in front wore a white robe with golden edges and had crane-like hair with a child-like look. His face was pale yet elegant, and from his graceful expression one could feel a kingly aura. This was Prince Anliang of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Zongyue, with whom Lin Feng had a single moment of acquaintance during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. He was in the second level of the Immortal Soul Stage and was incredibly formidable. The elderly figure behind him wore a in expression, and upon his long robe were patterns of the stars and the constetion. They shimmered with brilliant radiance in the sunshine, and the star patterns seemed toe alive as they began to spin around. The most profound andplicated wisdoms of the mass of stars in the universe seemed to be derived from them. This person was also an old acquaintance. When Lin Feng sent Xiao Yan to the Sword of Radiance Sect as per their arrangement, the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire, Prince Chongyun, was also present at Xingyun Peak. One of the people in thepany that apanied him was this Ster Holy Man, one of the celebrated immortal soul stage cultivators of the Great Qin Empire. Lin Feng came up to these two immortal soul elders and greeted them. "Prince Anliang, its been a while." He turned to the Ster Holy Man and said, "This time, its the Ster Holy Mans turn to show up?" Shi Zongyues expression was calm. He nodded his head and replied, "With regards to the incident during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the Great Qin Empire has the responsibility of providing everyone with an exnation, and we also have to find a way to make up for it. This time, I have to thank Master for providing the lead. I do feel guilty and embarrassed about it." The Ster Holy Man smiled and said, "Greetings to you as well, Master Lin. Im here to apany Prince Anliang C he is my leader." Lin Fengughed as well. The arrival of people from the Great Qin Empire was well within his expectations. After all, the Great Qin Empire had bad blood with the Qiong Qi demon tribe in the first ce. After the incident during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the dignity of the Great Qin Empire was almost ruined. If they did not show up to conquer the Qiong Qi, they would have no way of exining themselves. Yan Mingyue smiled and greeted Shi Zongyue and then the Ster Holy Man. Afterwards, she cast her gaze to the other side. Lin Feng said inly, "The people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect should already be here as well, eh?" Initially, Lin Feng exchanged information regarding the Qiong Qi with Yan Mingyue and the Great Void Sect for their help in hindering the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so that neither party would proceed to the Secret Treasure of the Kun Peng in the Northern Pr Sea. For the Great Void Sect to convince the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they naturally needed something to show for it. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was an attractive item, so the Mount Shu Sword Sect was bound to try their hand in the matter. Yan Mingyueughed lightly and said, "Theyre here." The void was once again ripped open, and a sharp and formidable sword aura shed across the sky. Its brilliance was in full disy and could chill others to the core. Two shadows stepped out from the air. It felt like they were swords unsheathing themselves, and an air of hostility permeated the immediate surroundings. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows as he could clearly feel that the hostility emanating from one of them was faintly directed towards him. Chapter 442: The Overbearing Mount Shu Chapter 442: The Overbearing Mount Shu Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Mount Shu Sword Sect, one of the Three Holy Lands of the human world in the Grand Celestial World, once shared the same reputation as the Great Void Sect and the Great Thunderp Temple. The Mount Shu Sword Sect was the number one sect of sword cultivation, and its disciples were all sword cultivators. They did not practice spells nor did they craft magic items C they engaged in their battles of the world with a simple longsword. The sharpness of their attacks and the ferocity of their battles were renowned across the world. There was saying amongst the Divine Lands with a decent poprity: The Mount Shu cultivators were a ss above. What it meant was that, in terms of battle prowess, any Mount Shu sword cultivator could engage in battle with cultivators at least one level of mastery above them. They were very different from the Great Void Sect, who were generally reclusive and kept to themselves. When the Mount Shu Sword Sect was expanding the influence of their sect, they brought together the other sword sects C the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Great Barren sword Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Intense ming Sword Sect and the other main sword sects of the world C to form the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. They became a force to be reckoned with, and one that even the Great Void Sect had to pay attention to. However, there was infighting and internal conflict within the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Whether it was the Great Void Sect, the Great Zhou Empire or the Great Qin Empire or the other powers of the world, all of them did not wish to see a unified Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance with the Mount Shu Sword Sect as its core. Due to the unique characteristics of sword cultivation, the sword cultivators of Mount Shu hard-edged and their attitudes were generally more overbearing and unscrupulous. The unifying factor of Mount Shu cultivators was that the sheath of the sword they carry around all had carvings ofndscape inscriptions. The two great sword cultivators that appeared in front of Lin Feng both did not have a sword with them. However, the aura of the sword that came out from them were head-turning. The sword aura and the air of hostility that came from of them seemed to be subtly directed towards Lin Feng. Lin Fengs expression was in as per normal. He watched the other guy in silence. He was a middle-aged man with three strands of beard on his chin, a talon-like nose and two eyes that had sharp and piercing qualities. He wore a mboyant robe, and his whole body exuded a ferocious sword aura C one could tell that he made no effort to hide it. Typically, the mana and aura of cultivators that had reached the immortal soul stage would not be so easily exposed. This was not a deliberate attempt at hiding it, rather it was because they wereplementary to the world and were one with Heaven and Earth. Only when they made a move or unleashed their attacks did they depart from this state and formed their own personality. This middle-aged man with the talon-like nose waspletely different from the rest. He was just standing there but it felt like he was entirely dissimr from the worlds fate and destinies C something was just not right. When Lin Feng looked at him,, he felt like he was watching a sharp-edged sword. It was upside-down, and the tip of the sword was pointing towards the vast universe. The spirit and energy of Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators werepletely exposed. They made no attempt to hide it, and it seemed as if the higher the level of mastery, the more conspicuous this state became. Lin Feng had witnessed great sword cultivators of the immortal soul stage like the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster before. They were like sheathed longswords and were unaffected by the tides of time. Only when their swords left the sheathes did they disy their otherworldly glory and brilliance. Yet, the man with the talon-like nose in front of him seemed like he did not need a sheath at all. He seemed to use all beings under the Heavens and everything he coulde into contact with to sharpen the edge of his sword. There was a very boastful and domineering air about him. Lin Feng had a realization. "This persons sword cultivation should be the Shaoshang Sword, one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of the Sword, and also the most ferocious and domineering one." "But by observing his level of mastery, hes only the first level of the immortal soul stage. Then, hes not the Shaoshang Swordmaster." From his knowledge, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was under the leadership of one leader. Under the great leader, there were six swordmasters that headed the respective Six Passages of the Sword. All of this head swordmasters were second-level immortal soul stage cultivators. Besides them, there were some sword cultivators of the first-level immortal soul stage. The strength of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was indeed a ss above the rest. The talon-nosed man in front of him should be of the Shaoshang Sword. He was probably one of the immortal soul stage Elders under the head swordmaster. "As for the other one..." Lin Feng shifted his gaze from the talon-nosed man to the elderly figure beside him. Beside his domineering and mboyantpanion, not only did this old mans existence not feel any weaker, it seemed to be even stronger. He had a frail and in face, and his eyes were stoic. His whole being resembled a stone statue, as if nothing in the world could rouse his interest. Yet, at the same time, nothing in the world could cause him to falter and move. His sword aura seemed solemn, quaint and rustic yet even more vigorous. The level of vigor felt even greater than that of the domineering Shaoshang Sword beside him. Even though the talon-nosed man of the first-level immortal soul stage walked in front of this elderly figure, there was a subtle feeling that he was taking point and clearing the path for thetter. When she faced this elderly figure, Yan Mingyues expression was serious and solemn as she greeted him. "The Guanchong Swordmaster has arrived personally. You have my humble greetings." The Ster Holy Man also wore a respectful expression and made a greeting himself. Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue also said slowly, "The Guanchong Swordmaster C long time no see." Lin Feng smiled. This elderly man was indeed the Head of the Guanchong Sword of the Mount Shu Sword Sect C the Guanchong Swordmaster. The Mount Shu Six Passages of the Sword differed in their masteries and the secrets of their craft. Every passage studied one particr aspect of the way of the sword to the pinnacle. The Shaoyang Sword was upright and peaceful, and its masteries were the hardest to master. However, once it had been mastered, it was perfect, whole, benevolently invincible and had no weaknesses. It was the consensually recognized as the leader of the Six Passages of the Sword. The Shaoshang Sword was the most ferocious and overbearing. They seemed all-conquering and had the ability to cleave anything in the world in two. The Grand Moon Sword was the most mutable and feminine. The changes were unpredictable, and their swords were like the clouds and the mist; there was no fixed form or shape, yet that did not affect the strength and lethality of their attacks. It was different from the Radiant Clouds Sword Technique of the Sword of Radiance Sect. The transformations of the sword Qi and sword auras were the salient features Radiant Clouds Sword Technique, along with the variability of the sword Qi and the acuteness of the sword radiances. On the other hand, the Mount Shu Grand Moon Swordbined the unpredictable changes of technique with formidable lethality. The Shaoze Sword was the most agile and the speediest. They could pierce through the void and seemed to reach the ends of the Earth like it was an inch. They could bend space-time to decimate their opponents. This way of the sword was one of the few Passages in the Grand Celestial World that aurous core stage cultivators could practice. The great abhijna of piercing space-time could only be used from the nascent soul stage onwards. If an immortal soul stage cultivator used it, there was yet another dimension of profound formidability. The Lixiong Sword: Usually, all the sword Qi was hidden within the bodies of Lixiong sword cultivators. They had to endure pain much like the shing of a thousand des on their own bodies. Before they could hurt their enemies, they had to hurt themselves. However, once the sword was unleashed, the sword Qi that was contained within the body of the cultivator would be explosively released along with the sword. The Lixiong Sword was the most insidious and the sharpest of the Six Passages of the Sword, and their force of attack was focused on a single point. They were also known as the number one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of the Sword. The Guanchong Sword was the most unassuming and low-profile of the Six Passages of the Sword. This was because their masteries focused on unleashing the full potential of the rustic and dignified nature of swordy. It seemed cumbersome, but it was counter-intuitively nimble and creative. The force and strength were not usually obvious when the cultivators mastery was low. However, as they advanced through the levels of mastery and as they attained ever deeper understanding of this particr way of the sword, the force of their swordy became stronger and stronger C almost to the point where they could rival the Shaoyang Sword. On a certain level, they were counters to the Shaoshang, Grand Moon, Shaoze and the Lixiong Sword. The Guanchong Swordmaster in front of Lin Feng at this moment was, undoubtedly, was a great sword cultivator that had practiced the Guanchong Sword to an infinitely high level. Lin Feng looked at the Guanchong Swordmaster calmly and said, "A head swordmaster from the Mount Shu C Your reputation precedes you." The Guanchong Swordmaster stoically returned the greetings from Yan Mingyue and the others. As his gaze shifted to Lin Feng, he paused for a moment longer but said nothing. His seemingly dead eyes regained a little vitality as they were trained on Lin Feng. Yet, at the same time, the rustic quality of this sword aura became sharper and more serious. The talon-nosed middle-aged man beside the Guanchong Swordmaster nced at Lin Feng out of the corner of his eye and asked, "So you are Lin Feng, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Lin Feng replied calmly, "How do I address you?" Yan Mingyue exined from the side. "This is the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, Ning Lang of the Shaoshang Sword." Ning Lang watched Lin Feng and suddenly spoke. "You can leave behind the talisman for our trip towards the middle world where the Qiong Qi are residing in, then you can leave." Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged. He looked at Ning Lang and the corners of his mouth seemed to curl into a smile. "Oh?" Ning Lang took a step forward, and the his fierce and domineering aura immediately surged towards Lin Feng. His tone was in, as if he was simply saying something entirely normal. "Leave the talisman behind, then piss off." "The Mount Shu Sword Sect did not interfere with the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng C that is your reward. A person needs to know when to proceed and when to retreat, and to know their graces and the reality of oues." Ning Lang said inly, "If not for this fact, did you really think that you could obtained half of the Kun Pengs remains with your own abilities? Now that I think of it, the bunch of you were really useless. You all just let the demon tribe bring back half the Kun Pengs remains back to the Barren Expanses." "If we were there, we would havepletely decimated the Kun Peng. How could we let it escape back to the demon world?" His tone was extremely casual. However, he seemed to drag in the Great Qin Empire that Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man represented. This was because the Vivant Joy Holy Man was still nursing his heavy injuries from that day till now back at the capital of the Great Qin Empire, Xiling City. However, Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man said nothing in response. It was not a bad thing for the Great Qin Empire if the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders sparked a conflict. They were not prepared to enter the fray. Lin Feng listened to the end but did not grow furious or upset. He turned to Yan Mingyue beside him and said, "What does the Great Void Sect think?" Without waiting for Yan Mingyues response, Ning Lang opened his mouth. "Enough nonsense. The Great Void Sect can protect you once but not a second time." "At the battle of Mount Kunlun half a year ago, if not for the fact that the Great Void Sect stopped the Lixiong Swordmaster on your behalf, you would have perished long ago." Lin Feng watched him with mild amusement. "Oh? Are you sure?" Ning Langs tone was still in and indifferent. "I know you rely on that magical Mount Yujing. I cannot deny that that magical mountain is indeed powerful, but..." His eyelids opened a little more, and his gaze shot towards Lin Feng like two streaks of cold lightning. He took another step towards Lin Feng, and the sword aura around him hadpletely materialized into solid form. The sharp and domineering sword aura pierced the space around him as he looked at Lin Feng with contempt. "Even though my sword is not as fast as the Shaoze Sword, but there are not more than give steps between you and me at this moment. At such a short distance, I can murder you with one stab C do you think you have the chance to call Mount Yujing to pulverize me?" Ning Lang said quietly, "Or is it that strange ck parasol of yours? Thats just a turtle shell C it can only defend but it cannot attack. How can you fight Mount Shu?" He surveyed the surrounding barren mountain ranges. "This is indeed a great ce. The Great Thunderp Temple, the old monk temples C oh how glorious were they? Yet in the end this was their fate. How do you think the Celestial Sect of Wonderspares to the Great Thunderp Temple?" From the beginning to the end, Lin Fengs expression was calm as usual. He did not look at Ning Lang anymore and turned towards the Guanchong Swordmaster. "Are his words representative of himself, or of the entire Mount Shu?" The Guanchong Swordmaster watched Lin Feng but remained silent as if he was thinking. Ning Lang took yet another step forward. The sharp and overbearing sword aura was almostpletely enveloping Lin Feng as he said slowly, "I will say it onest time. Leave the talisman behind, and run as far as you can. The Qiong Qi conquest is not something that you can participate in." "If you are not going to leave, then you will never leave!" Lin Feng shifted the entirety of his focus back towards Ning Lang. He watched the great sword cultivator that was right in front of him, and a wide smile appeared on his face. Chapter 443: Fight Till You Submit! Chapter 443: Fight Till You Submit! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked towards Ning Lang and began tough all of a sudden. His gaze once again scanned the barren mountain ranges. "A millennia of ancient temples destroyed just like that C its indeed pitiful." Lin Feng smiled faintly. "But what is more pitiful is that, your Sect sacrificed the Grand Moon Swordmaster but still failed to obtain a single Robe in the end. The robe ended up in other hands instead." Lin Feng shook his head lightly. "What a pity, and a waste." Yan Mingyue, Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man were rendered speechless. Lin Fengs words were a l little too offensive. To be fair, in the battle against the monks of the olden days, if the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Void Sect did not interfere then the Great Thunderp Temple would not have beenpletely ruined. Without the Great Void Sects Formation Bursting Drum, the Anti-Buddha Alliance could not ovee the Great Thunderp Temples Vairocana Formation. Without the Grand Moon Swordmaster of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they were also unable to cleave the Saros Steel Tree C which was the guardian of the pagodas behind the mountain. The Great Void Sect only thumped on their drums at the side. Even though the desired effect was crucial, to say that they put in a lot of effort was inurate. The Mount Shu Sword Sect was different. They unified the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance to participate in the battle. Their losses were great, and the head swordmaster of the Grand Moon Sword, who was a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator, perished in the endeavor. Besides him, there were other immortal soul stage cultivators who also lost their lives in the battle. One could undoubtedly say that the Mount Shu Sword Sect suffered great losses in the battle. However, the ultimate conclusion to the fiasco was that the Great Zhou Empire obtained most of the fruits of the victory. Besidespensating for their losses, their standards surged upwards. To say that the Mount Shu Sword Sect did not even get a single monk robe from the victory was a little of an exaggeration. However, the fact that theirpensation paled inparison to the effort they put in and the losses they suffered was undeniable. Ning Lang used the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple to pressure Lin Feng, but in the end Lin Feng turned it back on him and re-opened an old wound. He red at Lin Feng and nodded his head slowly. "Very good." He no longer suppressed the sharp and ferocious sword aura. The domineering Shaoshang Sword was explosively unleashed, and blinding cold light immediately appeared in front of everyone. The mass of cold sword lightpletely materialized into solid form, much like an otherworldly divine sword. It probably had the length of ten thousand feet, and the incalcble sword energy that waspressed within was incrediblypact and possessed unlimited explosiveness. The distance between Ning Lang and Lin Feng was a mere couple of meters. Yet, this meagre distance of a few meters seemed to epass a boundless amount of space as the ten-thousand-feet streak of cold light flickered in the sky and intimidated all beings of the world. The boundless amount of space trembled violently. It transcended the ends of the world. It seemed like it was incredibly far, but it was but right there. The tip of the cold streak of light was already pointed towards Lin Feng and arrived right in front of him. The few meters of distance between them disappeared in an instant, and Lin Feng could even feel the chills of the sword radiance. Extreme proximity and vast distances, extremely big and miniscule. They were naturally contradictory, but they were urring at the same time. It brought an intense feeling of counterintuitive power, as if it was about to rip open Heaven and Earth. The mana from the sword radiance was concentrated and did no dissipate while the overbearing sword aura wracked havoc on the world all around. Where Lin Feng was standing, along with the vast mountan ranges, were ripped apart by the arrogant sword aura. Tough mountains and the stone all around were cleaved into two and began to copse all around. Everything happened in an instant, right from the point when Ning Lang "unsheathed" his sword. The already altered the destiny of the material world around him. Lin Feng was full of praise as he was faced with this sword. "Even though they are all first-level immortal soul stage cultivators, hes still stronger than the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao, as well as the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. The number one sword sect of the world, and one of the Three Holy Lands C the Mount Shu Sword Sect indeed has the substance to justify their reputation." Even though he was full of praise on the inside, Lin Feng remainedpletely indifferent. He had already begun preparations from the first moment that he met Ning Lang. At such a close range and faced with such a powerful sword cultivator, Lin Feng indeed had no time to channel Mount Yujing. However, he still had time to use the Sky-shielding Umbre. Still, if he only defended but did not attack, how could he return Ning Langs outrageousness? You may be outrageous, but I would be even more so. You may be brutal, but I would be even more so. If you refused to submit, then I would fight you till you did! "Roar!!!" A gargantuan mass of clear light suddenly emerged from Lin Fengs body, eclipsed everybodys vision and enveloped his entire being. A sharp ring of the sword sounded out explosively and echoed around the immediate surroundings. It was much like the awakening of a giant beast from its deep hibernation. Amongst the crowd of onlookers, the originally apathetic and stoic Guanchong Swordmaster, as if nothing in the world could rouse his interest, sudcdenly stood up straight. His gaze suddenly came alive, and he stared at the chilly clear light that enveloped Lin Feng C but he only felt his eyes began to sting! Yan Mingyue and the rest also opened their eyes wide, but they could see nothing. There was only an endless sphere of chilly light in front of them, with a shrill quality that stung even their consciousnesses. Everybody felt a kind of petrifying brutality and cruelness. It seemed to embody limitless destructiveness and murderousness, and represented the worlds most frightening cmity. It resembled the most violent and domineering monster which broke free of its cage at this moment and descended upon the world C and its sole purpose was to decimate this entire Greater World! Ning Lang, who was directly facing Lin Feng, had the strongest experience. "This... This is sword radiance?! Its more domineering than the Shaoshang Sword, and its also sharper and more brutal than the Lixiong Sword! But, how is this possible?!" The vast clear light suddenly began to contract and transformed into a streak of radiant light. The streak of light surged across the sky like a shooting star and vanished in an instant. However, when the streak of radiant light appeared, the entire world outside lost its color and entered into an intense state of pitch ck, much like the deepest abyss of devastation. The chilly sword radiance that Ning Langs Shaoshang Sword transformed immediately shattered into pieces. The ferocious and majestic sword aura that waspressed together erupted outwards and transformed into a sword Qi hurricane. It was about to wrack havoc upon the world C even though it was simply shattered sword Qi that was dispersed all around, it was enough to destroy everything in the immediate proximity. However, before it got violent, it dissipated bit by bit and streaks of sword Qi and sword aura continued to break apart. They shattered into pieces continuously and became smaller and weaker until there was no power left to speak of. Eventually, the sword Qi and aura became one with the rolling wind and disappeared into nothingness. Yet, at the end of Lin Fengs brilliant sword radiance was Ning Lang, who was at this point stunned and rooted to the spot. He loosed a mighty roar and his whole body began to change. Between the flickering chilly light, he let go of his human form and became a green-bronze sword that was ten meters tall and as wide as a door. It was thick, ferocious, domineering and vigorous. There was a formidable aggression about it as he channeled the entire strength of the Shaoshang Sword to the maximum. If he did not do so, he was bound to be destroyed by Lin Fengs strike! "Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, back off." The Guanchong Swordmaster at the side finally made a move. In the blink of an eye, he stepped in front of Ning Lang and he pointed his index finger like a sword. ck light emerged from the tip of his finger and shifted around in the air, and seemed like there it was weighed down by a million things hanging from it. It was as slow as a bull. However, the speed was so slow yet somehow managed to catch up with Lin Fengs shooting star-like sword radiance at the very end and intercepted Lin Fengs sword radiance. The heavy ck light was like a ck hole and contained a world in itself, which grew infirm, imploded, and ultimately destroyed. Even though it was only a single point, it seemed heavy and dense enough to contain an entire world inside. The Guanchong Swordmasters expression was solemn. A back to basics and clumsy yet immensely agile Guanchong Sword had such explosive power as it met the iing sword radiance head-on. The ck light and the clear light shed violently in the air and momentarily blinded everyones vision and eclipsed the world into a state of greenish darkness. At the end, once the remnants of the sword radiances had dissipated, the Guanchong Swordmaster remained where he was and slowly retracted his finger. However, the traces of blood was frightening to the witness! Ning Lang returned to his human form behind him and was petrified. "Senior!" Yan Mingyue, Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man all sucked in a breath of cold air. The sword that Lin Feng just unleashed first negated Ning Langs all-in move. Then even when one of the head swordmasters of the Six Passages of the Sword made a move personally, he was still defeated! Even though the Guanchong Swordmaster did not put in everything, Lin Feng still used only one move. The originally stoic eyes of the Guanchong Swordmaster now sparkled with sharp and chilly light. He lowered his head and stared at his toes as he said quietly, "Masterful swordy!" Ning Langs sword and the concentration of sword Qi simply cleaved mountains and the stones all around when it was released. However, Lin Fengs sword was simr in a way that the sword Qi and radiance was concentrated into one single streak, but did not release anything outwards. However, after this one strike, the mountain ranges beneath the Guanchong Swordmaster and Ning Lang were transformed into dust and powder. If the mountains and stone had life, then their lives would have been eradicated by the sword aura from Lin Fengs strike. All beings under the Heavens, whether or not they had life, would tremble under the sheer force of this strike. Everybody turned to look at Lin Feng with solemn eyes. The cold clear light had disappeared into nothingness at this point, and Lin Feng was simply standing in mid-air while his expression still remained casual and light, as if nothing ever happened. However, this particr state that he was in sent chills down everybodys spine. The ruination of the mountain ranges and the ground beneath them told everyone that what just happened was not a mere illusion. Ning Langs face turned green and white and then back to green. No matter how unwilling he was, he had no choice but the admit that he was but only a hairs breadth away from death. Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man nced at each other. Both the immortal soul stage elders were surprised and full of questions. Between the two of them, the Ster Holy Man was more astounded. He was also at the first level of the immortal soul stage, and even though the Way of the Gxy that he practiced was unpredictable and extremely mutable, its prowess in a real battle was probably not as sharp or pulverizing as the Ning Langs Shaoshang sword. Ning Lang, faced with Lin Fengs sword, narrowly escaped death. If it was him, his immortal soul body would have beenpletely ripped apart by that streak of brilliant sword radiance. "Back on Xingyun Peak, I made a move to intercept him. Thankfully he didnt use that sword move, if not..." The Ster Holy Man thought for a while and took a deep breath. Shi Zongyues eyebrows were also furrowed as he frowned in contemtion. He was confident that he could receive the strike that he just witnessed, like the Guanchong Swordmaster did, and he would not end up defeated. However, as a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator, he could faintly feel that the sword that Lin Feng did not give his all in the sword that he just unleashed. Not only did Lin Feng not give his all, there was a deliberate attempt to suppress the power of his strike. "If he gave his all..." Shi Zongyues brows furrowed ever tighter. "Could it be that his personal strength is so strong as well, not just Mount Yujing?" Yan Mingyues gazended upon Lin Fengs body and she twirled her hair by her ears in thought. "Could it be that he is actually a sword cultivator? Could it be that this is the true mantra and abhijna of his sect?" The whole scene momentarily descended intoplete silence. Everybody watched Lin Feng withplicated gazes. Lin Feng silently stood in mid-air and calmly perceived the stunned onlookers. However, his attention was focused on the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World inside Mount Yujing. He was watching the otherworldly sword being forcefully kept back in its casing as it howled in its intense unwillingness to do so. Chapter 444: You Are Not Worthy Chapter 444: You Are Not Worthy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Much like an imprisoned beast that had been filled with bloodlust but unable to satisfy its needs, it was finally released from its binds to feast on fresh blood. The ferocity of the sword inside the casing was tremendous, even though only a third of its brilliance had been unleashed. Especially when its prey were sword cultivators like the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, the fearsome sword was like an arrogant ruler faced with insubordination from his subjects and bing even more violent as a result. After a single strike, it was forcefully shoved back into the sword casing. One could imagine its reluctance and frustration. The casing was the size of a tiny mountain, and it began to tremble and make loud noises. Like the crumbling of a mountain, the tyrannical essence of the sword was hurtling around inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. This was bad news for the Golden Crow Grandmaster who was imprisoned beneath the sword casing. He was already being tortured by the surging of the sword aura, and now he had to suffer an unwarranted cmity as he became the scapegoat of the swords wrath. "I can still use it two times." Lin Feng calcted in his mind. Before he met up with Yan Mingyue and the others, he predicted that the Mount Shu Sword Sect was likely to interfere in the matter. Therefore, he took early precautions and merged Mount Yujing with his own soul, soul that he could directly retrieved the fearsome sword from within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, and subsequently channel the power of Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree as well as the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds to force the sword back into the casing so that he did not lose control of it. This sword was especially fearsome. When Lin Feng called on its power and unsheathed it, he obtained a deeper understanding of the sword aura within. It was a sword that was made to kill. Not only was it murderous, it was ferocious and brutal, along with extra characteristics of a deep, dark and gloomy concept of power. The term murder typically referred to a particr living being. However, this sword seemed to treat the entire world, along with all its fates and destinies, as a single living entity. It harbored the desire to take this life andy it toplete ruin. The Immemorial God yer Sects way of the sword was called the Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality. However, inparison to the sword aura embodied within the fearsome sword, the former seemed like an infant child. The "Heaven Defying" part of the Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality referred to going against the world and murdering everything. On a fundamental level, it still held respect for nature and the world and admitted that the way of the world was far greater C except it wanted to go against the superior force, like a rebellious child. On the other hand, this fearsome sword simply wanted to decimate everything under the sky, including the ways of the world and all the fates and destinies of living beings. It did not care about a single living thing under the sky. All living beings were just coteral damage in its path to destroy the world. It was not the same as the Mount Shus way of the sword, and was not the same as any other sword in the world that was meant for killing. This otherworldly sword was a world-destroyer! At this point in time, it had yet to mature and its true brilliance was only just starting to develop. However, when it hadpletely forged itself and its true essence was released, the explosive glory in its entirety would shock the entire Grand Celestial World. Lin Feng mulled over the meaning behind the sword and thought to himself, "If I wish to truly control this sword, I still need to put in a lot more effort." He was thinking in his mind, but his expression was a in one and he calmly looked at the Guanchong Swordmaster and Yan Mingyue and the others in front of him. However, the other party may not be so calm. At least for the Guanchong Swordmaster, he hadpletely lost his stoic charisma. His eyes sparkled with chilly light and stared straight at Lin Feng. Much like Shi Zongyue, he could clearly feel that Lin Fengs strike was not aplete one and the what he experienced just now was not everything. As a sword cultivator, his experience was much deeper and more profound. He could faintly feel that Lin Fengs sword was unbelievably sharp, but the understanding of the swordy was iplete. Still, it was because of this iplete understanding of the sword that Lin Feng did not channel its full power but chose to hold back. Even so, this strike was frightening enough. The entirely of the Guanchong Swordmasters cultivation was invested upon his sword. He pondered about the meaning of Lin Fengs sword and imagined the explosiveness of its power when it was not being held back. It came as a surprise but he could feel that his originally unshakable and stoic soul began to tremble. Somebody tried to investigate discreetly to find out if Lin Feng only had the strength to make this one move, but discovered that when faced with Lin Fengsposure he was unable to detect his depths. This shocked everyone on the inside. "This is only possible if he has some energy left. This is the only reason why he canpletely repel our probing, and with such intricacy. He did indeed hold back!" Lin Feng calmly opened his mouth and said, "So, do your words represent yourself or for the whole of the Mount Shu Sword Sect?" Ning Langs face turned ck. How could he not understand what Lin Feng was trying to say? If he was representing himself, then Lin Feng would have murdered him right here and now. The Guanchong Swordmaster raised his hand and stopped Ning Lang from speaking his mind. The old man raised his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C you are indeed impressive. Mount Shu concedes that you are worthy of participating in the conquest of Qiong Qi." Lin Feng heard his words and began to chuckle as he shook his head faintly. "You can receive my strike, so I also agree that you are worthy of apanying everyone." He turned to look at Ning Lang and smiled inly. "But him C he is not worthy." Ning Lang erupted into anger. Even the Guanchong Swordmaster was stunned and temporarily rendered speechless. They just admitted that they would take a step back, but Lin Feng did not see it that way. Along with the formidable strike that he just unleashed, the initiative was shifted into his hands. It was now his turn to decide who could tag along in the conquest of the Qiong Qi. For some people, he just wanted them to scamper back to wherever they came from. Lin Feng gazed at Ning Lang quietly and said casually, "The Mount Shu Sword Sect is the number one holy ground for the way of the sword, and I am very aware of your reputation. However, if some people choose to believe that they can do what they want just because they have the backing and the blessing of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, then I wouldnt mind taking action and teach him a lesson." "A thousand years of hard work to form the immortal soul has indeed been a long and difficult journey. However, it is very simple to lose it," Lin Feng continued, "Ning Lang, you are not even worthy of me unsheathing my sword for you. Still, I made an exception for you just because of your status as a sword cultivator." "If you can rely on your own abilities and defend yourself against my strike without dying, then I shall grant you the right to tag along. If not, please disappear from my sight right now." Ning Langs body was trembling as it was charged with mana and sword Qi. He recalled that not long ago, he said simr things to Lin Feng. If he did not leave now, then he would never leave. The Guanchong Swordmaster frowned a little, and Lin Fengs in gaze shifted towards him. "You, Guanchong Swordmaster, have the ability to protect yourself, but you cannot protect him. The strike I unleashed just now was intentionally left for you." From the beginning, he did not intend to go for Ning Lang. That was why Ning Lang was still alive. The Guanchong Swordmaster began to think. He agreed with Lin Feng, that if he released the entirety of his power he could definitely rival Lin Feng and y around, but if Lin Feng wanted to kill Ning Lang then he no longer had the confidence that he would be able to stop him. The difference between killing someone and protecting someone is too great C the individual making the killer moves hadplete control of the initiative. Yan Mingyue suddenly said, "The Mountain-Breaking Swordmasters mana and energy are no longer stable. He should not participate in the battle anymore C he should return back to Mount Shu to treat his wounds." Shi Zongyue also said slowly, "The Qiong Qi demon tribe have the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation in their control. They cannot be underestimated. We need to enter this battle as one and work together. If somebody with dissents and ulterior motives tags along, then it will hinder us rather than help us." Once the two of them spoke their pieces, Ning Langs expression became even darker. Cold radiance shot out from the Guanchong Swordmasters eyes. At this point, he suppressed the sparkle in eyes as he returned to his original state of indifference and unwaveringposure. "Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, you shall return back to the mountain at once. Between you and me, only one person is needed. Go back and truthfully convey your experience with the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to our sect in detail." The Guanchong Swordmaster voice-projected a separate message to Ning Lang with his mana, "Your actions have not been wasted. Lin Feng appears to be adept at swordy C this is something that far exceeded our expectations. You need to feedback immediately." Ning Lang took a deep breath. Previously, he outrageously picked on Lin Feng and one of the thoughts he had in mind was to harm his reputation. However, he was more interested in testing Lin Fengs abilities and probing his background. From the looks of it, he managed to force Lin Feng to expose a secret that nobody knew of before C one could say that he had attained his initial goal. What Ning Lang did not expect was that Lin Feng possessed such formidable mastery of swordy and very nearly murdered him on the spot in one blow. After this, Ning Lang himself along with the rest of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were humiliated and this made him terribly guilty. The Guanchong Swordmaster said quietly, "Today is not the day. There will be opportunities to take your revenge in the future. The humiliation that the Mount Shu Sword Sect suffered today will be repaid in kind C and with the blood of this man." Ning Lang grunted, and his whole being transformed into a ray of sword radiance as he ripped open the void and flew away without looking back. Lin Feng watched his departure in silence. His soul was linked with Mount Yujing at the moment, and he heard Shi Tianhaos voice appear in his head. "Master, youre going to let him go just like that?" The battle they just had was disyed in real time by Lin Feng on Mount Yujing. As they witnessed the destructive force and domination of the sword that Lin Feng just unleashed, everybody in the Celestial Sect of Wonders were stirred up and their emotions became turbulent. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Hes just a little clown." He returned his focus back from Mount Yujing and turned to face Yan Mingyue, Shi Zongyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man and slowly said, "Everyone, lets move." Yan Mingyue twirled her sideburns and said, "Master Lin, the importance of the Qiong Qi demon race and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation is undeniable. I have arranged with the other elders that once we enter the middle world and we have determined the exact location of the Qiong Qi and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, I will immediately set up the magical formation to allow the entry for my seniors and elders." Even though she was not explicit, Lin Feng understood what she was trying to say. If they wanted to defeat the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, who was in the second level of the Undying Demonic Soul, along with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, their current line-up was still not strong enough. They needed a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator if they wished to stand a better chance. The Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Qin Empire had simr thoughts. Yan Mingyue said slowly, "If my elders and seniors were to enter the middle world directly, it may cause unnecessarymotion and stir things up. If the Qiong Qi are hiding inside, they will be alerted to the threat and they may tuck tail and run. If we have not sealed off the world, then they will escape our grasp." Shi Zongyue nodded his head. "That is a fact. We are but scouting ahead and doing reconnaissance work." A bunch of immortal soul stage cultivators of both the first and second level were only responsible for scouting and reconnaissance work. If people knew about this they might just be frightened to death. However, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was one of the most powerful magic formations of the demon world, and it deserved the emphasis and respect from the world of cultivators. Lin Feng watched Yan Mingyue in silence. Yan Mingyue returned his gaze with a faint smile, but her eyes were respectful and solemn. However, to what degree of ulterior probing and investigation did she wish to do under that respectful and solemn gaze? Lin Fengughed inside, but his expression was still casual and in. "Even if we enter the middle world, the Qiong Qi will never find or learn about me." His words were highly ambiguous. On one hand, it could be because his level of mastery was not yet at the third-level immortal soul stage, so he would not cause any stirring on the Middle World so the Qiong Qi would not find out about him. On the other hand, it could also be because he was so powerful that he could suppress the ripples of the entire world to cloak them from discovery. This was all up to Yan Mingyue and the others to interpret. Yan Mingyues eyes sparkled. If she heard this before Lin Feng engaged in battle with Ning Lang, she would have concluded that the reason was because Lin Feng was not strong enough without hesitation. However, after witnessing the fact that Lin Feng managed to defeat the Guanchong Swordmaster and Ning Lang even though he held his power back, Yan Mingyue was a little shaken and her beliefs wavered. When aplete picture of Lin Feng was bing clearer, everything was reversed and suddenly became murky once more. The green-clothed youngdy shed a sweet smile and said quietly, "If thats the case, then its up to you." Lin Feng returned a smile and opened his palms. A talisman appeared in the center and began to flicker with light and tore a hole in the void C subsequently, a tunnel much like a ck hole appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 445: Not The Weak One Chapter 445: Not The Weak One Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng seized the talisman from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. It had the ability tomunicate and determine the exact location of the middle world in the Spatial Turbulence. Thepany followed Lin Feng through the void and straight into the middle world. Once they arrived on the world, everybodys immediate reaction was to frown. There was a dearth of spiritual energy in this world, and waspletely unsuitable for the subsistence of cultivators. The Divine Lands, also a greater world, had seen its resources being depleted and growing scarce with the long history of humanitys progress and propagation, as well as the development of uncountable generations of cultivators. Therefore, many great powers would fervently discover and develop middle worlds so that they could rely on the resources of the middle worlds to sustain the Divine Lands. The middle world in front of them had been hidden and obscure in the Spatial Turbulence all this time and nobody had ever set foot on it or developed the area. The aim of the Qiong Qi conquest was not just for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. This ancient middle world was one of their targets as well. However, this ce waspletely barren and would not be suitable for cultivators to reside in or practice their craft. Lin Feng surveyed his surroundings, and it was all red barrennds as far as his eyes could see. The barrennds stretched beyond the horizon and there was no end in sight. Thepany could already tell without setting foot on the world that the bright red gravel and stones on the ground were worthless. They could not feel sources of life or spiritual energy, and neither could they detect important minerals. Simply put, this ce waspletely barren, impoverished and devoid of anything at all. The Ster Holy Man furrowed his brows and cast his sight to the far end of the horizon. "If we dont find anything over there, then this middle world can be considered aplete wastnd." Lin Feng andpany consensually agreed as they all looked in the same direction as the Ster Holy Man. They could subtly feel that only in that direction could rtively denser traces of spiritual energy be found. Of course, the Qiong Qi tribe could also be residing around that area. Thepany began to fly in that direction. During the process, Lin Feng paid special attention to the red barrens below him. There was not a single human being around nor were there demon tribes here C there were only some monsters and beasts that were bred from within the red gravel. They were all rtively weak, and at maximum their levels of mastery only reached the Qi cultivation stage. These strange monsters were, imaginably, the local inhabitants of this middle world. There should also be some stronger ones amongst the crowd of strange monsters. However, ording to the words of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, the monsters that were rtively stronger were wiped out by the Qiong Qi. The Qiong Qi were considered one of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts. They were in the list along with the Tao Tie, the Hun Dun and the Tao Wu. They had a pair of wings on their backs and had spikes upon their furry skin. Their physical appearance was like a bull but simr to a tiger at the same time, and their personalities were diabolical. Even whenpared to other demon races, their personalities were still considered rtively more violent and evil. Even the little monsters in front of them were probably not monsters that escaped the genocide but rather the newborns afterwards. The previous inhabitants were all brutally murdered by the Qiong Qi. Zhu Yi was in front of the entrance to the Disciples Abode and a bunch of second-generation disciple were in front of him. "You have been up the mountain for quite a period of time. I imagine you lot must have a decent understanding of Mount Yujings environment. The ampleness of the spiritual energy in this ce far exceeds that of other ces. Needless to say, the barren middle world cannotpare. Even the other ces that you have lived in before on the Divine Lands are also far inferior to this magical mountain." The disciples nodded together in acknowledgement. Some people cannot be med for not knowing, but there are some things that people need to know in order for them to appreciate the privilege of their resources and circumstance. Zhu Yi enunciated every word. "Im telling you guys all this not because I wish to brag, and neither do I wish for you to feel arrogant. Im trying to convey a piece of wisdom." "The more substantial and privileged the outside world is, the harder all of you have to work." The group of second-generation disciples bent down to Zhu Yi and paid their respects. "We will keep your words in mind." Zhu Yi continued, "As we live upon this earth, we need to have great ambitions. However, we cannot harbor ambitions that are unattainable. What you guys are about to see and perceive is not something any of you cane into contact with directly as this point in time. All of you can only watch C the whole point is to open your eyes to the world and widen your horizons." The group of disciples bobbed their heads up and down like little chickens. They had just witnessed the battle that Lin Feng had with the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster Ning Lang as well as the Guanchong Swordmaster. If one had the heart to cultivate and proceeded on the path of cultivation, there was hardly anybody who did not hear of the reputation of the Three Holy Grounds. To the younger generation of disciples, before they joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, other sects like the Mount Shu Sword Sect were considered legendary entities in their eyes. These entities were much like immortal and untouchable giants, and the former could only watch and fantasize. Some of these people, once they joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, while they were loyal to the sect they could not help but feel that they were disadvantaged from the start inparison to ces like the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, which were something of the legends. They could not help but feel as if they were one ss below the others and felt guilty about it. People like Ning Lang and the Guanchong Swordmaster were considered beings of fairytales to the youngsters. They were the legendary protagonists in poems of history. One could not really me them, however. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was, after all, a new sect and were only in their initial development and expansion phase. Their history and reputation could notpare to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, whose name had been renowned throughout millennia. This was a part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders background. The Mount Shu Sword Sect required no other disy or signal C their name alone could influence ambitious youngsters to bend down and submit. Such influence and dominance was not something that could simply be told or passed around by word of mouth. This was the legacy Mount Shus multimillion years of history C prodigies came and went and they fought out their own legacy. During the battle of their inauguration outside Shazhou City, Lin Feng defeated Kong Chang of Mount Shu and subsequently overcame Pang Jie of the Great Void Sect. One could say he solidified his stand and dominance. However, the two people in question were ultimately only in the nascent soul stage. When real immortal soul stage cultivators showed up, the difference in pressure was iparable. Therefore, when they personally witnessed Lin Feng go up against both the Guanchong Swordmaster and Ning Lang, the younger generation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not help but feel unconfident. In the end, it was Lin Feng that came out victorious with a devastating that very nearly cleaved the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, Ning Lang, into two and it was also Lin Feng that convincingly defeated the Guanchong Swordmaster. What they had witnessed affected them profoundly, especially because Lin Feng defeated great sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect with swordy C the reason for their years of reputation and glory. The fact made the impact infinitely greater. Even though Lin Feng only unleashed one strike of the sword, it was like a tidal wave andpletely shattered the burden on the chests of all the onlookers. It was as if the clouds dissipated to unveil the rising Sun and they could suddenly see the light. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders C Were not the weak ones! Even if we are faced with holy grounds like the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they have cannot hope to put us down and erase the glory of our sect!" People like Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Lin Feng were always full of confidence. What they found even more pleasantly surprising was that Lin Fengs mastery of swordy was so impressive. "Could it be that Masters most powerful abhijna is the way of the sword?" Shi Tianhao blinked a few times as he muttered to himself. "I really wish to learn this move from master." Xiao Yan, who was previously shut in at the Inferno Precipice, came out of his recluse and joined the rest upon Mount Yujing. He heard Xiao Budians muttering, thought for a moment and said, "Its probably because our level of mastery is not high enough." "Do you guys remember the giant sword in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World? Even though I never had direct contact with the sword casing, I could faintly feel the frightening sword auraing from within. I believe the sword is still in its molding stage, and is very likely to be a magic treasure that master is currently working on. Its probably his personal weapon." Beside him, Zhu Yi nodded with acknowledgement. "That is quite right. Its still far from beingplete and far from being tranted into practical mantra. Masters intentions for using the sword casing to imprison the Golden Crow Grand Sage is so that the Golden Crow Grand Sage can help to grind the sword." Yue Hongyan suddenly opened her mouth. "As of now, nobody knew that master was adept in swordy. Is it possible that swordy is just one of the many abhijnas and masteries that he is adept at?" Shi Tianhao eximed with augh, "Thats fantastic. Master has so many powerful abilities. Guess we dont have to force ourselves to use the sword C once hes done with refining that giant sword he should just gift it to me." Xiao Yan and the others began to chide him. "You wish! You seem to want a piece of anything good. Really thick skin, you." Theirughter and conversations were separated with mana and they took care not to let the second-generation disciples overhear. However, it was very simple for Lin Feng if he wanted to know. He was currently connected spiritually with Mount Yujing. Even though his control of his personal mana became unbelievably unskillful and clumsy, he became more sensitive to the happenings on Mount Yujing. Lin Fengughed in his mind as he listened to his disciples conversation. He used the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree to block off the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World from the senses of Xiao Yan and the others. Therefore, when Lin Fengbined Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Energy and drew upon the energy to channel the fearsome sword, Xiao Yan and the others knew nothing of it. This led to their conclusion, much like that of the Guanchong Swordmaster and the others, that Lin Fengs formidable strike of the sword came from his own personal mastery. Form their understanding, the sword casing inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World was an unfinished magic treasure and thus was dysfunctional and could not be used. "But, being the patriarch is a hard job. Especially so when this patriarch is carrying along a bunch of prodigies destined for greatness. " Lin Feng wrinkled his lips slightly. "I need to improve my professional standards so that I am qualified to execute this great work in the future." While he thought to himself, Lin Feng and the others flew across the endless red barrens. At the far end of the horizon, a gigantic ck shadow suddenly appeared and stood upright on the ground. It seemed extremely out of ce. Lin Feng took a closer look and realized that it was a strange patch of forest. To call it a forest would be somewhat inurate. This was because the forest had a massive surface area, so vast that one could say that it was a boundless ancient jungle. The leaves touched and ovepped each other to block out the sun C it was an impressive sight. However, somewhere deep inside the dense vegetation and under the shades provided by the trees were only a dozen over thick tree trunks that stood independently and isted upon the red barrens. Every trunk was immensely thick and were over ten thousand feet tall. The trunks were upright and bare, but leaves and branches grew out on the upper parts of the gigantic trees. The branches and leaves expanded in all directions and were intertwined with the other giant trees. It was much like a couple dozen gargantuan pirs that supported a vast area of forest leaves. It also resembled a giant structure with a simple structure and a root overhead. Everybody took in what they saw, stunned. Yan Mingyue took a deep breath and said, "Those are Cloud Forest Trees. Whether in the Divine Lands or in the Barren Expanses, these have been extinct for ages. They have only been referenced in ancient archives. Amongst the other known middle worlds, these trees have never been discovered." Shi Zongyue said slowly, "I have also only read about them in archives and encyclopedias. Legend has it that these trees existed during an immemorial era, and a person of great ability tried to breed the Ginseng Fruit Tree of the Four Great Strange Trees, but due to unforeseen circumstances he was unsessful and in the end, the Cloud Forest Tree was one of the named products of the failed process." "The fruit that they bear is called the Cloud Forest Magical Fruit. Even though they are not as mystical or as powerful as the Ginseng Fruit, they also have practically unlimited uses and can be considered an unrivalled and extremely exotic fruit of the world." Lin Feng looked down at the red barrens below him and said slowly, "The spiritual energy of this middle world is quite poor, but I dont think its bad enough that the whole area can be so barren. From the looks of it, all the spiritual energy has been absorbed by these Cloud Forest Trees." The others nodded their heads in agreement. Yan Mingyue began to y with her sideburns as she said, "The Qiong Qi entered this ce first. Its impossible that they have missed the trees when they came, so maybe theyre hiding within the forest. We need to be careful." "Eh?" Lin Feng was just about to follow the others as they walked closer to the Cloud Tree Forest when a system tone sounded out by his ear and stunned him for a little while. "The host has found a lost relic of the Great Thunderp Temple near the area!" Chapter 446: Something Appears Amiss Chapter 446: Something Appears Amiss Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Upon hearing the notification from the system, which informed him of the presence of a sarira of the Great Thunderp Temple, Lin Feng was initially happy. The systems side quest that he had epted earlier on of collecting the lost sariras and returning them back to the Great Thunderp Temple had no time limit, but it was immensely difficult. Many people were confounded by this task and believed that they needed luck toplete it. Now, upon hearing the systems notification, it appeared that as long as there was a sarira near Lin Feng, the system would notify him automatically. This made searching for sariras a lot easier. While it was still difficult, at least Lin Feng would not identally miss them. However, after the momentary joy, Lin Feng suddenly felt a sense of suspicion. In such a deste and untamed ce in this Middle World, why would a relic of the sarira of the Great Thunderp Temple be here? Could the Qiong Qis have already taken it, or could it be because it already belonged to someone? As Lin Feng pondered this, he did not betray any emotion. He looked at Yan Mingyue and said, "We must keep in contact with one another and search this ce separately." Yan Mingyue looked at the Cloud Forest Trees ahead and said slowly, "This could be known as the Cloud Forest World." Lin Feng and the rest nodded their heads. They did not mind Yan Mingyue naming this Middle World. Its sovereignty was a question for tomorrow. The most pressing thing before them was to find out if the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe was here. Lin Feng, Yan Mingyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster, Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man split up at that point and headed in the directions of different Cloud Forest Trees. "I wonder how good is a fruit of a Cloud Forest Tree, its trunk and branches are both high-quality materials and could be used to cultivate magic treasures," Lin Feng chose a Cloud Forest Tree and flew before its trunk. The trunk of it was imaginably thick. As Lin Feng approached it, he felt as if he was staring at a wall. The trunk waspletely ck but underneath the ck trunk, an odd light dazzled curiously. Its bark was not thick. Instead, it was glossy and reflective like a mirror. Lin Feng did not touch it directly. He looked up and realized that the ck tree trunk was as high as his eyes could see. Above his head, there was a green canopy. As Lin Feng headed up along the trunk, he noticed that the many branches of the tree spread and reached out in many directions. Between the tree branches, there were imprable bushes. In the thick canopy provided by the leaves of the branches, there was an eerie silence. Lin Feng did not dare enter. Instead, hended on the intersection between two branches and quietly felt the change in the spiritual energy within this Cloud Forest Tree. "The spiritual energy of these ten Cloud Forest Trees were all connected with one another through their branches and leaves?" Lin Feng was slightly shocked as he could subtly feel that while hended on only one Cloud Forest Tree, he felt as if he was surrounded by dozens more. Its spiritual energy was this plentiful. The sky could not contain its expanse and the ocean could not contain its depth. Lin Feng felt as if he was facing the entire Cloud Forest World. Thinking about it here, Lin Fengs eyebrows arched too. "Strange, why couldnt I feel a sense of consciousness within this tree?" The Middle World did not have the Void Lightning Tribtions, hence for stronger beings, they could only reach the aurous core stage through cultivating their qi. Even a giant Cloud Forest Tree like this, which had absorbed an immense amount of spiritual energy, could not form its nascent soul and the be a Demonic Lord without undergoing the Void Lightning Tribtions. However, they were surely powerful Demonic Commanders. From its overall power, some Demonic Lords would pale inparison to it. Some of them may not even be able to match it. Without talking about anything else and focusing solely on ones overall demonic powers, if these Cloud Forest Trees were to actually be demons then their powers would easily rival that of those demons who had formed their Undying Demonic Soul, or even the Ten Demonic Saints. However, here was the problem. Lin Feng could not feel the sentience of these Cloud Forest Trees. He could only a feel a simplistic, nt-like instinct. In other words, these Cloud Forest Trees were simr to the saplings of the Saros Steel Tree. It could not be ssified as a demon, only an extremely rare type of tree. Lin Feng became warier, "For it to have so much spiritual energy, its foundation must lie in a very powerful spiritual seed. It could notpare to the Ginseng Fruit Tree, but it will not too far away from the Saros Steel Tree. After so many years of umtion, it could not have not be a demon." Now, the situation also had one exnation. Someone had cultivated these Cloud Forest Trees and then destroyed their Tree Demon Sentience, and then turned them into unthinking, unfeeling spiritual trees. And now, the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of the Cloud Forest Trees were merged into one. Perhaps it was a trick by the opponent. Lin Feng had to be extremely careful. Thebined spiritual energy of a dozens Cloud Forest Trees was already incredibly dangerous. Now that they had all merged into one and almost rivalled the entire spiritual energy of their whole world, it was more a reason for concern. Facing the possibility of suppression by an entire world was enough to make even an Immortal Soul stage cultivator wary. However, Lin Feng was protected by the system. Unless someone saw him directly, his opponent would not be able to detect his presence even if he was standing on the same Cloud Forest Tree. Those who could achieve the Immortal Soul stage were all extraordinary in their own rights. Yan Mingyue and the rest soon discovered the problem. They then each used their separate methods to conceal their own whereabouts before they continued to probe amongst the tree branches of the Cloud Forest Trees in search of the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe that may be hiding within. "Hmm, I wonder where is the sarira?" Lin Feng did not rush to advance forward as he heard another notification from the system. This time, the notification was more urate. It told Lin Feng that the sarira was shifting to his position. Lin Feng hid his body and decided to stay there and wait for his target. After a while, he saw a ray of golden light shoot out from the depths of the leaves of the giant tree. The ray of golden light was not particrly fast, but it felt extremely heavy and solemn. Evidently, it brimmed with Buddhist mana. However, unlike the serenity of the usual Buddhist mana, this one carried within its golden light a powerful killing intent. Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and focused even more carefully. He then saw a middle-aged man flying about on a golden halo of light. He stepped on a golden alms bowl. The alms bowl turned golden and was able to support his entire weight. The middle-aged man was not d in Buddhist robes. Instead, he wore an ordinary grey robe and his expression was deadly. His hair was cut extremely short and it could not be thicker than 1 cm. Amongst his ck hair, nine circr scars (Trantors Note: Buddhist monks, even till today, will scar their foreheads with either 3, 6 or 9 dots to remind themselves of their vows) could be seen. While he dressed like an ordinary person, he was undoubtedly a Buddhist disciple. Furthermore, he was a high-level Buddhist monk who had reached the nascent soul stage. However, at this moment, his entire body brimmed with a sharp, killing intent. His expression betrayed sorrow as violence darted about in his eyes. No matter how one looked at him, he was more like a butcher than a high-ranking Buddhist monk. Looking at this monk, Lin Feng suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. His mind turned and suddenly, the image of a particr person surfaced. Earlier on, when Lin Feng entered the ck Cloud Earth Pce to ept Zhu Yi as his disciple, he met a monk who had escaped the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple. His name was Hui Ku. To exact revenge against the alliance and to increase his own powers, Hui Ku took out 24 sariras that belonged to his elders from the temple with the intention of cultivating them into magic items. Hui Ku cultivated the Art of tha of the Great Thunderp Temple. However, hecked its overview chapter and after he saw Xiao Yan cultivate the Art of tha, he sought to steal it. Lin Feng killed him in the ck Cloud Earth Pce. Looking at the monk before him now, Lin Feng thought of Hui Ku. While Hui Ku was only in the Foundation Establishment stage and the monk before him was in the Nascent Soul stage, both of them were highly simr in terms of overall demeanor. Lin Feng looked at the golden alms bowl beneath his feet and could feel that it was created through Buddhist powers. In his heart, he thought, "A direct disciple of the Great Thunderp Temple. When it was destroyed, he was probably one of the few lucky ones who escaped." From his appearance and aura, one knew that he had killed many people. He had probably killed countless people. This was because after the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, his lifepletely changed. While he cultivated the Buddhist way earlier on, it had all been reced by anger and resentment which drowned his soul. Buddhist disciples all had extremely strong wills. They were able to understand someones nature perfectly and differentiate clearly between good and bad. They would not sway easily. However, once they had been lead astray, it was likely that they would be extremists. Hui Ku, from earlier on, was like that. The monk before him was like that too. While he did not know how many sariras this monk possessed, Lin Feng knew that the devious baldy before him would not hesitate to turn the sariras into magic items to be used against him. As long as he could increase his powers and exact vengeance for the Great Thunderp Temple, he would do anything. "Was it possible that he would even form an alliance with the Demonic n?" Lin Feng thought to himself as he realized that this person could move freely amongst the Cloud Forest Trees. Evidently, he was with the demons. It was also possible that his allegiance was bought by the Qiong Qi like the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, who ran errands for them in the Divine Lands. However, while the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster submitted to the Qiong Qi for benefits, this person probably did so out of a thirst for revenge. "While your desire to avenge your masters andrades ismendable, your method is terrible," Lin Feng thought as he looked at the person disappear with a cold gaze. "The Qiong Qi wrecked havoc upon the Divine Lands with their Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the destruction they wrought is uncountable. Not only are cultivators affected, even ordinary mortals are affected as well." As Lin Feng was about to stop the person, he suddenly felt the Cloud Forest Tree underneath him vibrate. Lin Feng furrowed his brows as he endured it for a while. Suddenly, two giant beasts appeared from the thick foliage. The two beasts were winged and had skins like porcupines. They resembled a cow and a tiger at the same time but the sound they made was like a bark. "Qiong Qi, these are indeed Qiong Qi!" Lin Feng took in a deep breath as he realized that it could now be confirmed that the demons that hid in the Cloud Forest World and who had wrecked havoc earlier on in the Sea of the Northern Wind and nearly copsed the Ancient Huanghai World was indeed the Qiong Qi. The two Qiong Qi before him were both Demonic Lords. They stared at the disappearing monk. One of them said in a deep voice. "I hope that this human could bring his uncle (Trantors Note: Uncle here refers to the junior of the monks master) here." The other oneughed in a weird way. "Of course he will! Once his uncle realized that a disciple from his former sect had cultivated his sects sariras into magic items like their former enemies, he would not be able to resisting." The first Qiong Qi thenughed oddly too, "Once theyre all here, then everyone will finally be present." Hearing their conversation, Lin Fengs brows became tighter. "Everyone will be present? What does he mean by that?" "Something appears amiss." Chapter 447: Losing Control Over the Situation Chapter 447: Losing Control Over the Situation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng felt that something was amiss and hence, he kept quiet and did not capture the two Qiong Qis. "After the dozens of the Cloud Forest Trees had their consciousness removed, they are still tightly intertwined with one another. Evidently, this was a formation that someone had set." Lin Fengs eyes shed as the situation became increasingly clear to him. "Without a trigger, I could not see what the formation is specifically. However, since its able to envelop this entire Middle World, it is not so simple." From the conversation between the two Qiong Qis, they appeared to be anticipating the presence of more people. The Qiong Qi Demon Tribe wished to use the persistent Buddhist cultivator to trick one of hisrades intoing here. In terms of seniority, it appeared that he was his uncle. While the Buddhist cultivator possessed the mastery of ate-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, his mastery could not represent his seniority. However, since the Qiong Qis mentioned that they sought to trick the other Buddhist cultivator intoing here rather than capturing him, one could assume that his uncles cultivation was higher than his. In that case, his uncle was probably an Immortal Soul stage cultivator who had mastered the highest Buddhist teachings. After he was tricked over, it appeared that all the people that the Qiong Qis had anticipated would have arrived. Evidently, the other people that the Qiong Qis had anticipated possessed the same level of mastery as the uncle. In other words, they were probably Immortal Soul stage cultivators too. Hence, for these Immortal Soul stage cultivators, were the Qiong Qis referring to themselves or Yan Mingyue andpany? If it was thetter, it meant that the entrance by Lin Feng and the rest had been predicted by their opponents. Lin Feng quietly sensed the Cloud Forest Trees around him and then shook his head and said, "At best, they could sense our presence but they are unable to pinpoint our exact location. While these few Cloud Forest Trees are strong, they are nowhere near the level of the Ten Demonic Saints who had formed their Undying Demonic Souls." Regardless, what had happened in front of him was unexpected. Lin Feng telepathicallymunicated to Yan Mingyue and the rest. He did not even miss out the Guanchong Swordmaster. Under such circumstances, they needed to band together and face theirmon enemies together. "The situation is changing, please maintain high alert." Lin Feng told them everything except the fact that the monk possessed a sarira on him. Everyones response to the news was pessimistic. Lin Feng was not the only one who felt that there was something strange about the Cloud Forest Trees. All other Immortal Soul stage cultivators had the same sentiments. Prince Anliang of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Zongyue, said, "Since we ascertained that the demons residing here are the Qiong Qis, then theres nothing more that needs to be said. I will bring the strongmen of the Great Qin Empire to this Cloud Forest World. No matter what trick they y, they will crumble under our might." Yan Mingyue and the Guanchong Swordmaster pondered for a while before saying, "Thats the way it should be." Lin Feng did not say anything but quietly allowed them to make their decisions. Suddenly, he felt four powerful waves of mana from different directions. "Yan Mingyue must have triggered two powerful waves of the mana to pierce through the void." Lin Fengs eyes narrowed. "One wave connects to the Great Void Sect while the other one connects, unfortunately, to the Great Zhou Empire." "She is no longer just a simple member of the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect." Regardless whether its the Great Void Sect, or the Mount Shu Sword Sect or the Great Qin Empire or the Great Zhou Empire, there were already people in the Divine Lands waiting for Yan Mingyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and Shi Zongyue to send news back so that they could respond immediately and create the space path. The top cultivators of the major powers were all awaiting orders to attack the Cloud Forest World. The Qiong Qi Demon Tribe was strong and brimming with powerful individuals. They possessed 3 members who had already formed their Undying Demon Souls. The Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi possessed the Second Stage of the Undying Demon Soul and was amongst the Ten Demonic Saints. However, if the major human forces deployed their powerful cultivators to the Cloud ForestWorld, not even the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation could save them from destruction. The only question was whether the humans would be willing to pay such a heavy price. The main enemy of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire and the other forces was still one another. After destroying the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe, the ownership of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation would surely trigger a massive brawl. Of course, they must factor in the dozens of the Cloud Forest Trees in this Middle World. Lin Feng was still calcting earlier on how should he maximize the benefits for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and himself. He even considered stopping Yan Mingyue from opening the space path. However, as the situation before him had changed for the unexpected, Lin Feng began to feel uneasy too. Hence, he quietly agreed to the actions of Yan Mingyue and the rest. At this time, they needed all the help they could get to eradicate their foes. As for the distribution of the spoils of war, that had to be built on the premise that they won the battle. After they had won, it did not matter if they fought amongst themselves of what, but if they lost, then it would be aplete joke. At this point, the entire world trembled. Lin Feng was shocked, "Indeed, the Cloud Forest World trembled." He looked carefully and realized that white light began emerging from the branches of the Cloud Forest Trees before him. The dozens of Cloud Forest Trees, whose canopy enveloped the heavens, were all glowing white. Then, he noticed that the sky and earth before him appeared to be covered in a thickyer of white light. The light appeared slightly faded, but it was infinite. It wrapped around the Cloud Forest World. Yan Mingyue and the rest who sought tomunicate with the cultivators in the Divine Lands to form a space path found that they were blocked by this white light. Under the cover of the white light, the dozens of branches and leaves of the Cloud Forest Trees appeared to have melted into pure light. They turned into bright, shing pirs of light as they grew ceaselessly in size into all directions. The entire Cloud Forest World, a Middle World unto itself, appeared to have turned into a world of trees. The red ins had disappeared almostpletely and one could only see giant glowing trees. Underneath their leafy canopies, the trunks, roots and branches of these trees expanded downwards and appeared to have prated deep into the void. The ground was gone and reced by a few, extremely thick barks. At their bottom-most extremities, it was simr to dozens of thick, interconnected pirs of light that came together as if they were from the same source. Everyones face changed slightly. Shi Zongyue said suddenly, "The Qiong Qi could not possess such power. Even if he used the powers of dozens of Cloud Forest Trees, he would not have been able to do it. This was akin to using the entire world as ones avatar." The cultivators from the Divine Lands too realized that something was amiss. They sought to break into the Cloud Forest World but were kept outside. The Space-Time Turbulence made it impossible for them to locate the Cloud Forest World. Within the main pavilion of the Imperial Pce of Tianjing, the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu looked at the gradually disappearing entrance of the space path. Their faces were solemn. The Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, sighed and said, "It appears that thebined might of Mount Shu, the Great Void Sect, the Great Qin Empire and us were unable to break through the barrier. I could feel that the three Immortal Soul stage cultivators who went first would be defeated there too." Zhu Hongwu said slowly, "Whoever it was, he used the powers of an entire Middle World to produce such a powerful suppressive force to achieve such a result." Liang Pan nodded his head, "Correct, however, the Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi is unable to pull something like this off." Zhu Hongwu then said, "Your Majesty is right. Only with a Third Level Immortal Soul or a Third Level Undying Demon Soul, along with the help of special spells, could one pull this off." He squeezed his hands as if he sought to control all creations. He said quietly, "However, if Your Majesty wishes it, it is not impossible to break through the barrier and head over. If Your Majesty wishes it, I will head over right now." The Zhou Emperor Liang Pan shook his head slowly and said, "Dont be hasty, Hongwu. Now is not the time." While he said that, the sovereign of an entire country still looked slightly uneasy as he sat on the dragon seat. Not only were they ufortable, many people from the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Qin Empire too were uneasy. What they minded most was the fact that events were no longer in their control. Over in the Cloud Forest World, it appeared to be a trap. Yan Mingyue, Shi Zongyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man were all trapped there. Within the Cloud Forest World, Lin Fengs expression was neutral as he looked at the scene before him. He thought, "Other than Qiong Qi, could there be another demon here that is much more powerful than the Qiong Qi?" A supremely powerful demon with a Third Level Undying Demon Soul! "Could it be one of the Ten Demonic Saints? The Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi, who possessed a murderous weapon in the form of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, could willingly submit to someone else?" Lin Feng exhaled and continued, "Furthermore, could it be that another demon tribe had made their way into the Cloud Forest World and subdued the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe?" At this point, Yan Mingyuemunicated to Lin Feng, "Something unexpected happened. Someone used a formation spell to manipte the consciousness of the entire Middle World and cut us off." "With the suppressive powers of the Middle World, it would be difficult even for a cultivator with a Third Level Immortal Soul to break into it. Hence, there has to be a Third Level Undying Demon Soul demon here. The situation is extremely dangerous and we must re-group immediately to tide over this problem." "To unify and manipte the consciousness of an entire world is taxing, even if he possessed a Third Level Undying Demon Soul. He would be unable to maintain it for long and after a while, the way to the Cloud Forest World would be clear again. Until the barrier is eliminated, we have to try our best and survive this period." The Guanchong Swordmaster, who had not said anything till now, finally said, "The opponent will not waste time. Other than maintaining the seal over this world, he will attempt to kill us all." Yan Mingyue said, "Exactly. The situation is uncertain, but the enemies will not just consist of the three powerful Qiong Qis. Expect other more powerful enemies." Shi Zongyue grunted, "Together we stand, divided we fall. We need to re-group and then make our subsequent ns." Lin Feng said slowly, "The opponent will surely possess other methods, particrly after everyone he anticipated has arrived." The other Immortal Soul stage cultivators fell silent and then nodded their heads, "Correct, we must pay attention." Breaking off their connections, Lin Feng dashed into the glowing white canopy. Suddenly, he felt a tug in his heart. He stopped and turned to look. Chapter 448: Let the Hunt Begin Chapter 448: Let the Hunt Begin Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The shining bright light from the sea of trees filled the entire Cloud Forest World. At the center of the white light, a giant shadowy silently on an ancient, giant tree branch. It was a gigantic roc. It silently stood there as if it was a mountain by itself. It was not much smaller than the Kun Peng when it took its roc form. However, unlike the Green Roc that was the Kun Pengs roc form, this giant roc was covered with dazzling golden feathers. On its forehead, there were threeyers of ck feathers. Its two eyes were pitch-ck and a demonic, golden light shone from its pupils. It exuded a heavy aura. While it was smaller, this Golden-Feathered Great Roc exuded a terrifying power that sought to tear the world apart. Its power exceeded even that of the Immemorial Kun Peng. (Trantors Note: At this point, the author uses he to refer to the roc instead of it. The trantion follows the original) He stood there as if he was the center of the world. The Golden-Feathered Great Roc was evidently a powerful demon who had reached the Third Level of his Undying Demon Soul. In the Barren Expanse, he wasfortably within the top 3 of the Ten Demonic Saints in terms of both power and influence. He was one of the few powerful demons of that could rival the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. He was the leader of the Golden-Feathered Great Roc Tribe, the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The tree branch underneath its talons brimmed with white light. The white light merged with the Golden Roc Grand Sage into one and under his maniption, with the dozens of Cloud Forest Trees as auxiliaries, he was able to temporarily control the entire Cloud Forest World. At this point, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was able to imnt his consciousness into the Cloud Forest World and control this entire world for the time being. It was also he who stopped Liang Pan and the rest from the Divine Lands froming over. The entire consciousness of the Middle World was used by the Golden Roc Grand Sage to suppress. Even cultivators with the same mastery as him were unable to enter the Cloud Forest World for a while. Not far away from the Golden Roc Grand Sage, there were two slightly smaller Golden-Feathered Great Rocs as well as a bird-type demon whose entire form appeared to have been covered in a ck gas. The three demons were unimaginably giant. When they spread their wings, it was enough to envelop the entire sky. Even when their wings were not spread, their sizes were still astounding. On the tree branch opposite him and to the right of the Golden Roc Grand Sage stood a much smaller beast. It was winged and had the skin of a porcupine. Its appearance resembled a cow and a tiger. It was a Qiong Qi. While it was smaller, it emitted a terrible aura from its body and was horrendously terrifying. It was obviously the second strongest demon on-site, other than the Golden Roc Grand Sage who literally controlled the world at that point. This was naturally the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. His expression was calm as he looked at the Golden Roc Grand Sage and said slowly, "Emperor Roc, how much time do we have left?" His attitude was unimaginably respectful, but from the way he addressed the Golden Roc Grand Sage it was obvious that he had bent the knee to him. This scene, if it happened before Lin Feng and the rest, would have been unimaginable. He too was a member of the Ten Demonic Saints and while he may not be as powerful, he was still one of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts. His tribes power could not be underestimated as well. The current Grand Sage of Qiong Qi possessed a Second Level Undying Demon Soul and hence, for him to submit to the Golden Roc Grand Sage was truly astounding. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi appeared well and unharmed. He obviously did not submit to the Golden Roc Grand Sage after being forcefully captured. He submitted willingly, and in doing so gave up his pride. Ordinary powerful demons may choose to willingly submit to stronger beings, such as the bird that was enveloped with a ck gas that stood next to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. That was the Sun-Swallowing Condor. There were many powerful demons that submitted to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage too. For these members of the Demonic n, while they had formed their Undying Demon Soul, they normally operated alone. They were akin to the human independent cultivators who had chosen to be the sect guardians of major powers. For example, the Ster Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man of the Great Qin Empire and the Cheng Yun Holy Man of the Great Zhou Empire. However, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, who was arrogant and terribly brutal,manded many underlings and was able to proim himself a lord in the Barren Expanses. Furthermore, he wielded the terrifying Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. It was almost unheard of for someone like him to submit to someone else. Perhaps his situation was simr to the Golden Roc Grand Sage, who sought to fight against the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. He knew that he was not as powerful as her but yet, he refused to submit. Even if he was chased to the very ends of the Barren Expanses, he would not beg for mercy from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Inparison to the human cultivation world, the demon world was even moreplicated and messy. Every demon was ambitious and wished to dominate over other demons. The Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi knew that he possessed the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and was likely to be subjected to containment by the others. Under normal circumstances, he was too proud to submit to bring his entire tribe to submit to someone else. However, for reasons yet unknown, he chose to submit to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage too was willing to put himself in such a difficult position and disregard the negative consequences of such an act. Then, he chose to demonstrate his power by casting this powerful spell over the Middle World and await the arrival of the powerful human cultivators who wereing for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. To the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, he did not harbor any suspicion but instead demonstrated his magnanimity and self-confidence. Hearing the question of the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, the Golden Roc Grand Sages ck eyes shed with a curious, demonic light and he said, "Dont worry, rx and hunt." He did not reply the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi directly, but regardless whether it was the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, or the other three bird-type demons, everyone smiled coldly when they heard his words. A powerful demonic power suddenly burst forth and the disappeared At this time, many bouts of powerful demonic powers burst forth from the sea of white light that used to be the canopy provided by the Cloud Forest Trees. Lin Feng, who was still far away from the center, felt the sudden burst of demonic power. He thought to himself darkly, "Every single one of them has an Undying Demon Soul..." However, he could not afford to be distracted right now. his gaze fell upon the light that suddenly appeared by hi side. The light shed and a young woman whose long hair hung freely behind her and was d in white walked out barefooted. Her face was exquisitely beautiful and her smile was captivatingly beautiful. Lin Fengs eyes narrowed into a slit, "So its you, Long Ye. Could it be your master, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who now controls this Middle World?" The person was indeed the demoness Long Ye, whom Lin Feng had encountered earlier on. Her expression did not rx as she said, shaking her head, "My master is still in the Barren Expanses. I am here to do some reconnaissance for my master, but it appears that someone else reached before me." "Regardless of whether he submits or he joins us, the Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi now works for the opponent and controls this Middle World. I am a prey for them, just like you Master Lin." Lin Feng stared at her and then asked, "Do you know who is the opponent?" "Only someone with a Third Level Undying Demon Soul could pull something like this off," replied Long Ye quietly. "Other than the Immemorial Great Demons who had withdrawn from the world, only the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Purple Sea Dragon King could have done it." Lin Feng nodded his head as the two names shed across his mind. These names were famous not only in the Barren Expanses but also in the human realm. The Golden Roc Grand Sage was the leader of the Golden-Feathered Great Roc Tribe and a powerful demon with a Third Level Undying Demon Soul. Just like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, he too was vying for the spot of the Holy Demonic Emperor. The Purple Sea Dragon King was a powerful demon from the Dragon Tribe. He too had a Third Level Undying Demon Soul. The Dragon Tribe was different from the other demon tribes. Only those who had formed the Undying Demon Soul had the rights to be addressed as a dragon king, whereas those from the other demon tribes could be addressed as king after they had formed their Demon Soul. In the same vein, the Dragon Tribe did not use Demonic Saint as a form of address. Compared to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Purple Sea Dragon King was much more reserved. While he himself was reserved, it did not mean that others dared to look down on him. Like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, everyone viewed him one of the top three demons of the Ten Demonic Saints. Long Ye continued, "The Purple Sea Dragon King has always been reserved. It is most likely to be the Golden Roc Grand Sage." She then said quietly, "The powers of this demon had grown rapidly in the past few years. He is now the de facto king of all bird-type demons. Other than the Phoenix and the Three-Legged Golden Crow, almost all bird-type demons of the Barren Expanses had been united by him." Lin Feng then said, "I believe some beasts had submitted to him too." Long Ye smiled, "Yes, but I dont know if the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi had been captured by him or if the entire Qiong Qi Demon Tribe had submitted to his authority. If it is the former, that is still fine as he may not yet possess the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. If its thetter, then its a lot more problematic." Lin Feng looked at Long Ye and asked suddenly, "How many Demonic Saint level demons came along with you?" "Including me, three," Long Yes gaze shed as she looked at Lin Feng, "Why do you ask, Master Lin?" Long Ye replied Lin Fengs question swiftly, and then she asked him, "How many Immortal Soul stage cultivators came along with Master Lin?" Lin Feng said, "Other than me, there are four more." Long Ye mumbled to herself, "Thats still fine, the number isnt enough..." Lin Fengs pupils dted as he was about to probe further before he felt a tug in his heart. He quickly moved back. A st of blood-red light suddenlynded in front of him. A cold killing aura spread from it and it almost grazed Lin Feng. It destroyed many of the glowing white tree branches. The shing white tree branches of these trees had merged with the Middle World. Attacking them was akin to attacking the world itself, and the protective powers of the tree branches were extremely strong, making it difficult to destroy. The blood-red light did not just destroy the tree branches; it destroyed a piece of the void itself. Lin Feng raised his head and the first thing he saw was a pair of blood-red eyes that were terrifying beyond belief. It was like a canyon that was filled with blood. The owner of these eyes was a gigantic ck wolf that was almost as big as a mountain. The giant wolf emerged from the white light given off by the canopy. Every step that it took made it became slightly smaller. Finally, its paws left the ground as it stood up like a human. His entire body then took on a human shape as he turned into a giant hunk d in a robe made out of wolfskin. The terrifying demonic power and the raw masculinity that he gave off made it hard to look at him straight. He was obviously a Demonic Saint with a Second Level Undying Demon Soul. Lin Fengs face was expressionless as he turned his head to look at Long Ye, who acted as if nothing had happened. "We have to stop talking," the white-robed girl smiled and waved at Lin Feng. "Dont look at me, Master Lin, my words count for nothing this time." She pointed to the hunk next to her and said, smiling, "This is my uncle (Trantors Note: Not literal, the uncle is from the same generation of demons as Long Yes master), the Sirius Grand Sage." Chapter 449: My Luck Today Is Not Bad Chapter 449: My Luck Today Is Not Bad Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Sirius Grand Sages human form was in the shape of a giant hunk over 2 meters tall d in a robe made out of wolfskin. His ck hair hung loosely behind me and his appearance was rough and rugged. His eyes were blood-red, like two deep ponds filled with blood. They gave off a cold, cruel light. He looked at Lin Feng coldly and said, "Long Ye, is this the Lin Feng whom you often mentioned?" Long Ye smiled and replied, "Yes, uncle." "The Golden Crow Grand Sage was suppressed by him?" An old granny then walked out from behind the Sirius Grand Sage and looked quietly at Lin Feng. Long Ye smiled and said, "Yes, auntie (Trantors Note: Her rtionship to Long Ye should be the same as the Sirius Grand Sages rtionship with her), the Golden Crow Grand Sage fell by his hands." Lin Feng looked at the old granny. Her back was bent forward and she wore a brown robe made out of cloth. Her appearance was calm and she looked ordinary. Her mastery was not as high as the Sirius Grand Sage and hence, she should possess only a First Level Undying Demon Soul. Her killing aura was not strong and it appeared that she was nt-type demon like Long Ye. However, looking at this old granny, Lin Feng felt that something was amiss. Because while they were all in the middle of the white light tree canopy, the old granny appeared more rxed than both the Sirius Grand Sage and Long Ye. In reality, after the Cloud Forest Trees merged with the Middle World and turned the whole world into a white light tree canopy, everyone who was stuck within it, regardless of whether they were humans like Lin Feng, Yan Mingyue or demons like Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage, would feel trapped. On one hand, they had to resist the powers of the white light tree canopy and on the other hand, they could not resist its powers too strongly for fear of having their exact locations discovered by the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The subtlety of this was truly a gruelling trial. Subconsciously, it would be truly taxing on Lin Feng and the rest. However, ording to Lin Fengs observation now, the old granny was extremely rxed despite being in the middle of the canopy. If it was attributed to her being a nt-type demon, then Long Ye, as Celestial Jade Tree Demon, should behave the same way. However, while both of them had First Level Demon Souls, Long Ye was nowhere as rxed as her. The Sirius Grand Sage stared at Lin Feng and grunted, "If Senior had not injured the Golden Crow Grand Sage first, I doubt that he could have suppressed him." The brown-clothed old granny said, "Sirius, leave some energy for yourself. The Golden Rocs underlings will be here soon." "I am interested in his Mount Yujing. Last time, Long Ye identally lost it. Today, Ill get it back for her," the Sirius Grand Sage bared his teeth in a smile. His snow-white teeth shed with a cold gleam. "The Golden Roc wanted enough people to be here, but I bet he wants them alive. If I kill this b*stard here, then I can ensure that the Golden Roc does not have enough people for his n." Hearing his words, Lin Feng was not anxious. Instead, an interested look appeared on his face as he said, "Oh? It appears that you lot understand quite a lot about the Golden Roc Grand Sage." Earlier on, when Long Ye was mumbling to herself, she revealed some information. Now, hearing the words of the Sirius Grand Sage, it appeared that they had some understanding of the Golden Roc Grand Sages ns. The Sirius Grand Sage smiled cruelly as a scene appeared in his two blood-red pupils. An endless sea of blood punctuated by mountains of bones appeared. A giant ck wolf perched on top of one of these macabre mountains and howled non-stop. A violent killing intent and the smell of blood rose into the sky. It was unimaginably wild and bloodthirsty. Lin Feng had hardly seen something this bloodthirsty and violent before. The Guanchong Swordmaster was a sword cultivator who killed decisively and quickly, while the Asura Holy Man, Huo Xiu, had incorporated murder as a keyponent of the Asura Mantra. The Golden Crow Grand Sage, like the Sirius Grand Sage, possessed a Second Level Undying Demon Soul. However, they were nowhere as bloodthirsty as the Sirius Grand Sage. This demon was definitely the most brutal butcher Lin Feng had ever met. He hands were caked in blood and he had probably killed countless of people. Actually, without Long Yes introduction, Lin Feng could guess his identity from his first gaze. After he went to Long Yes side, Lin Feng was sure that it was him. The Hell-ying Sirius, otherwise known as the Sirius Grand Sage, was the topbatant and general under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. He had helped her establish a firm reputation for herself in the Barren Expanses. His name too was famous in the Barren Expanses. Compared to the mysterious Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, many demons were more familiar with the Sirius Grand Sage. Legend had it that he was her junior and like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Long Ye, they all cultivated the most potent mantra of the Demonic n, the Hunyuan Demonic Code. Combined with his innate genius and talent, he became extremely powerful. While he possessed only a Second Level Undying Demon Soul, he had few rivals in the Barren Expanses. It was a well-known fact amongst the demons that had he not loyally followed the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and instead chose to make a name for himself, he would easily have made his way into the rankings of the Ten Demonic Saints and disced someone. Even the Golden Crow Grand Sage and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, both of whom were immensely powerful demons, could not underestimate the Sirius Grand Sage. There were even rumors that the Golden Crow Grand Sage had lost to him once. He only managed to escape thanks to the speed advantage of bird-type demons While it may only be a rumor, regardless of whether it was real or fake, it was enough to testify to this wolf demons powers. "Three swords will be enough?" Lin Feng silently calcted. While the Sirius Grand Sage had yet to reveal his true form, the suppressive powers he gave off in his human form was already much more than that of the Guanchong Swordmaster. However, his expression did not change. At this point, the tree leaves and tree branches around the group began to vibrate violently. Ripples like waves began to appear. Lin Feng, Long Ye, the Sirius Grand Sage and the old granny were all slightly unnerved by this. They could all feel a powerful and terrible demonic aura within each ripple and that it was about to burst forth. "Ill leave you with Mount Yujing, for now," the Sirius Grand Sages mouth twitched as he looked at Lin Feng. He turned his head to Long Ye and the brown-clothed granny and said, "Lets go!" Long Ye smiled at Lin Feng and waved her waves, "Master Lin, well talk next time." They did not hesitate at all before leaving. Looking at the ripples, Lin Feng understood immediately. The Cloud Forest World, after it fell under the control of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, became simr to a giant spell formation. The Cloud Forest Trees that were connected with one another through spiritual energy allowed him to immediately send his underlings to a particr location in the Middle World. Now, ten ripples began to sh simultaneously. This means that ten Demonic Saints could be arriving at this point at the same time. While the Sirius Grand Sage was bloodthirsty and violent, he wasnt dumb. He had no desire of being attacked by an entire group. Lin Feng too retreated as fast as he could. Under the suppressive powers of the Middle World, Yan Mingyue, Long Ye, the Sirius Grand Sage and Lin Feng all faced the same problem. Their movements were severely restricted. While they could slice open the void, they would be suppressed by the powers of the Cloud Forest World and would be unable to fly through it at full speed. The powers of the Cloud Forest World too would affect their movement. They may not be able to reach their intended destination. After Lin Feng the rest split up, re-grouping became much harder. On the other hand, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the other demons who were in charge of mopping them up could use the powers of the world to easily gather their forces and encircle them. They were akin to animals that were being hunted. Just as he had left his original position, Lin Feng suddenly felt the ten powerful demon auras behind him dissipated. Then, they appeared to split into two groups. Most of them went after Long Ye andpany while three of them pursued Lin Feng. Three Demonic Saints who had formed their Undying Demon Souls came after Lin Feng. One of them was a winged, half-cow half-tiger Qiong Qi while the other was a giant Golden-Feathered Great Roc. There was also a bird-type demon enveloped in ck gas known as the Sun-Swallowing Condor. Amongst the Three Demonic Saints that chased after Lin Feng, two of them were bird-type. They flew extremely fast and the Qiong Qi was not slow either. Lin Fengs soul was linked with Mount Yujing. This already made his movement extremely cumbersome and his own mana extremely clumsy. His flying speed had already been massively reduced. Now, with the suppressive powers of the Cloud Forest World, his speed became even slower. Compared to the three demons chasing him, he was like a snail. In the blink of an eye, they almost caught up with him. "Sh*t, they are going to catch up...no wonder there," Lin Fengs mouth twitched as he gently tapped his forehead. Purple gas began to spew out of his forehead and engulf him within. On Lin Fengs forehead, Mount Yujing and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree began to rise slowly as the purple clouds enveloped their surroundings. Mount Yujing did not return to his original size but instead, hovered above Lin Fengs head. The tree leaves on the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shook gently in the wind and released the Seven Colored Treasure Light. The Seven Colored Treasure Light broke through the void and brought Lin Feng along with it. In that instant, he disappeared without a trace from his original position. The three demons that were pursuing Lin Feng all revealed expressions of shock. In their eyes, Lin Fengs speed was extremely slow and only akin to that of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. However, just as they were about to catch up with him, a light danced above Lin Fengs head and his body were engulfed by purple gas. Then, he disappeared. The Golden-Feathered Great Roc was reluctant to admit defeat. His tribe was the fastest under heaven and much faster than the Kun Peng or the Sun-Swallowing Condor. However, even with his speed, he was unable to catch up to Lin Feng. The Qiong Qi asked in a deep voice, "Under the suppressive powers of the world, how could anyone still move so fast? Who exactly is he?" The Sun-Swallowing Condor replied darkly, "Perhaps he has some treasure along with him? If its based solely on his own mastery, then he would be a Third Level Immortal Soul stage cultivator. In that case, he would have been discovered the moment he entered the Middle World by Emperor Roc." "Regardless, he is someone we cannot underestimate. We must report this to Emperor Roc immediately," the Golden Feathered Great Roc said. The white light tree canopy suddenly rang with the Golden Roc Grand Sages voice. It appeared to being from everywhere and it filled the entire ce. It was as if the world itself was speaking. "I am already aware. Continue with your search." The three Demonic Saints replied affirmatively as the Qiong Qi lowered his head slightly to receive the message from his own tribe. "The monk managed to bring his senior over. Emperor Roc had lifted the seal to allow him toe in. Let us settle him first." The Golden Feathered Great Roc and the Sun-Swallowing Condor nodded their heads. The white light under their feet began to ripple and in the next instant, they disappeared. Lin Feng was much more apt in controlling Mount Yujing, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree now. Using the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, he broke through the void and escaped the three demons. He did not waste a single second on it. Breaking the Golden Roc Grand Sages control over this world was the crux to solving the problem. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the dozens of Cloud Forest Trees were the true prizes here. At this point, to Lin Feng, collecting the sarira would be another decent reward. As he calcted, the system suddenly rang next to Lin Fengs ears. "Theres a sarira of the Great Thunderp Temple near you." Lin Feng smiled upon hearing that. "Eh, today my luck today is not bad." Chapter 450: Hand Over Your Sarira Chapter 450: Hand Over Your Sarira Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Using the powers of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree to fly, Lin Feng was joyous. This showed that despite the suppressive powers of the Cloud Forest World the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and Mount Yujing were still able to operate. Because of the separation between worlds, neither Yan Mingyue and the rest who wished to return to the Divine Lands from the Cloud Forest World nor Long Ye andpany who wished to return to the Barren Expanses were able to do so. No one coulde in and no one could leave. Looking at it now, Lin Feng who carried Mount Yujing along with him would be able to break through the Middle World if he used all his energy to do so. However, he did not do that for he had other matters to settle here. Hearing the systems notification about the sarira, Lin Feng became happy almost instantly. Earlier on, after careful consideration, Lin Feng did not capture the monk as he sought to wait for a better opportunity. Who knew that he would appear in front of Lin Feng once again? Following the systems notification, Lin Feng moved within the white light tree canopy. From afar, he could feel the vibrations from a powerful aura. "Such an aura feels extremely familiar," Lin Feng thought as an answer surfaced in his heart. "It must be the Great Thunderp Temples Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass Endless Brilliance Tathgata Mantra! This is the most orthodox spell of the Great Thunderp Temple and was much more profound than the Sutras True Intention I had obtained earlier on from the Buddha Statue Seal. It could very welle from a powerful Buddhist cultivator who cultivated the Amitabha Sutra." The Endless Brilliance Tathgata Mantra of the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compassprised three parts. The overall structure was the Amitabha Sutra, whereas its details could be found in the Supreme Light Mantra and its offensive side could be found in theption of the Three Thousand Illumination Spells. Earlier in the Battle of Shazhou City, Lin Feng managed to tap on Zhu Yis Fortune to obtain a Buddha Statue Seal. From the Seal, he understood the true powers of the Supreme Light Mantra. After they cultivated and mastered it, they benefitted from it. Zhu Yi was able to synthesize it and form his own spiritual crucible and ascend into the Aurous Core stage. With the Supreme Light Mantra, one could derive the many battling techniques of the Three Thousand Illumination Spells. However, Lin Feng did not do so as he found that there was no need. However, the loss of the Amitabha Sutra was indeed regretful. Speaking about it, in terms of the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass, Lin Feng had already obtained the Vairocana Sutra, the atha Tathagata Mantra and the Endless Brilliance Tathgata Mantra. However, all three of themcked the overall structure and their core points. By linking his soul with Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs own mana became a lot more sluggish. However, this allowed him to further conceal his aura. Combined with the systems protection, he was akin to a fish in the sea. Walking amidst the white light tree canopy, his entire body appeared to have entered this part of the Middle World. Without leaving any trace of himself, he advanced towards the source of the Buddhist aura. As he approached, Lin Feng heard someones voice. "Yuan Xiang, have you tricked me here deliberately?" An old raspy voice sounded. Lin Feng slowed down his footsteps and through the dense canopy, he saw two people facing each other not far away. One of them was d in a grey robe with an inch of hair growing from his head. His expression was eerie. It was the Buddhist cultivator that Lin Feng saw earlier on who had allied with the demons. The sarira that Lin Feng coveted was with him. His Buddhist name was likely to be Yuan Xiang. Facing Yuan Xiang was an old monk d in a robe as white as the moon. While his robes were old, they were clean. While he stood there surrounded by white, shing tree leaves, he appeared even brighter. He emitted a glow that seemed toe from the moment of Creation itself. It was pure light. The monk Yuan Xiang said, "Virtuous Zen Master, I had offended you today. However, after today, you would surely understand your juniors intentions. All I ever wanted was to help avenge the Great Thunderp Temple." The Virtuous Zen Master face was solemn as he looked at the monk Yuan Xiang opposite, whose face brimmed with violence and darkness. He shook his head slowly and said, "So you wished to kill your seniors? First, you turned the sariras of the powerful monks of our Temple into magic items, then you allied yourself together with demons to kill me." The monk Yuan Xiang said in a low voice, "Correct, I know that my sins are deep and I will not be able to attain Nirvana after death. I will be condemned forever to Hell. However, even so, the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple must be avenged!" "So what if I ally myself with the demons?" Yuan Xiang said, gritting his teeth. "The Great Thunderp Temple spent so much time educating and enlightening themon folk. Every time there was a disaster, monks from the temple would help the people by curing them of their diseases or subduing floods." "However, in the end, every single human cultivator allied together to destroy the Great Thunderp Temple! They massacred our disciples and destroyed our ancient temple. The bones and sariras of our masters were all stolen! I hate them!" Yuan Xiangs eyes were bloodshot and his voice cracked. He was like a wounded beast. "The tainted Divine Land is no different from the blood-stained world of the demons, the Barren Expanses." "As long as I can make the culprits, the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire pay for their sins, so what if I ally myself with the demons?" The Virtuous Zen Masters face was calm and his gaze was still kindly. He looked at Yuan Xiang and sighed, "So whats the difference between what you are doing now and those executioners?" Yuan Xiang chuckled creepily, "As long as I can exact revenge for my masters and fellow disciples, I will go to Hell willingly." The Virtuous Zen Master shook his head and said calmly, "A thousand years of cultivation is lost in a single morning. Yuan Xiang, you too had cultivated our Buddhist way for many years. However, all thats left in you is violence. What a shame that what your obsession isnt revenge for our Great Thunderp Temple." Yuan Xiang opened his eyes as an angry expression appeared on his face. "What did you say?" The Virtuous Zen Master said quietly, "What you are obsessed with are fear and hate. All you want is a peace of mind for yourself." Yuan Xiang turned to the Virtuous Zen Master like a hurt beast and said, "Then what about you, Uncle Virtuous Zen Master? You were responsible for defending our sect, but you could only watch as our enemies trampled all over our holy ground. Dont you feel hatred?" The Virtuous Zen Master raised his head and looked at the sky, "The Buddha ispassionate but he could also destroy demons with a flick of his finger. That is not his way, however. It is not the Buddhist way." "Because of hatred and obsession, you are willing to descend into Hell and join the demons. Doing so will cause you to sink deeper and deeper into the abyss, and further and further away from redemption." He looked with pity at Yuan Xiang and said slowly, "Yuan Xiang, you had made your choice. That could not be counted as a mistake. However, it is a choice that goes against the Buddhist way. You are still you, but you are no longer a disciple of the Great Thunderp Temple." The Virtuous Zen Master tugged his robe and said, "Today, you helped the demons trick me intoing over here. I dont know what your intentions are, but I wont let you have your way. You desecrated the sariras of our masters. I will naturally want them back." "Everyones path is different and all we can do is to walk our own separate ways." Yuan Xiang nodded his head, "You are right, Virtuous Zen Master, my uncle. This is also thest time I will be referring to you as my uncle." "The time for catching up is over. Yuan Xiang, you can leave," roared a bestial voice. The Qiong Qi that chased Lin Feng earlier on appeared out of a ripple of white light. It stood next to Yuan Xiang and faced the Virtuous Zen Master. In the air, one could hear the pping of wings that was as loud as the wind. The Golden Feathered Great Roc and the Sun Swallowing Condor appeared behind the Virtuous Zen Master on both sides, left and right. In a triangr formation, the three demons surrounded the powerful Buddhist cultivator. The Virtuous Zen Master, faced with the entrapment of the three Demonic Saints, was solemn and calm. His gaze was also deep. "Other than the Qiong Qi, there are also the Golden-Feathered Great Roc and the Sun-Swallowing Condor, right?" He looked at the Golden Feathered Great Roc and said, "The one who unified the consciousness of this world is the Golden Roc Grand Sage, right?" The Golden-Feathered Great Rocs gaze shed sharply and said, "You will know soon." He pped his wings and tens of thousands rays of golden light flew towards the Virtuous Zen Master. The Virtuous Zen Master looked at Yuan Xiang, who was retreating slowly and sighed. He turned his gaze away and ced his palms together before quietly muttering an incantation. In the next instant, his entire body glowed brightly as he engaged the Golden Feathered Great Roc in battle. "Lets not waste any more time," the Sun-Swallowing Condor shrieked as the ck gas around his body began to spread. Immediately, it engulfed almost half of the light from the Virtuous Zen Masters body. The Qiong Qi too joined in the fight. The three demonic saints all joined in the fight and immediately suppressed the Virtuous Zen Master. After the three demonic saints appeared, Lin Feng slowly retreated. The old monks fate was long-sealed ever since he stepped into the Cloud Forest World. With the same mastery and battling three-against-one in an encirclement,bined with the suppressive powers of the Cloud Forest World, defeat was guaranteed. However, if the opponent wished to catch him alive, then it would be harder. "Remember what the old wolf said earlier on? They need to get enough people, however, what exactly does the Golden Roc Grand Sage want?" As Lin Feng thought about it, he walked in the opposite direction. Over there, the monk Yuan Xiang was already far from the battle between the four powerful Immortal Soul stage beings. In the dark gaze of his eyes, there appeared to be some realization. He stood there, dazed, for a long while. Yuan Xiang the monk then said in a low voice, "You are right, uncle. I am motivated by fear, fear that those who destroyed the Great Thunderp Temples so many years ago were too powerful." "I hate too. I hate the fact that I was in charge of guarding the Forest of Pagodas and I witnessed the destruction of the Saros Steel Tree. The enemies ughtered their way into the Forest of Pagodas and yet, I did not dare defend it to the death. All I could do was to escape with a few sariras." Yuan Xiang the monk exhaled, "I told myself that running away could ensure some of my masters sariras would not fall into our enemys hands. However, that was an excuse. I was fearful and so, I ran. I did not dare face the enemies." "I am scared of death. I passed the Void Lightning Tribtions but faced with the apocalyptic powers then, I could not suppress my terror..." "I feel ashamed and remorseful for what I did. What I want for myself and the Great Thunderp Temple is to atone for my cowardice earlier on and to kill my enemies that made me feel fear." Yuan Xiangs eyes turned blood red, "I will do it with any method, at any price." A voice sounded behind him suddenly, "A Buddhist cultivator must understand himself clearly and differentiate clearly between good and evil. Understanding the deficiencies of his own soul may not be a bad thing, but you are not addressing the issue at its crux. Instead, you are taking only superficial methods. No wonder your senior and master said that you are on the wrong path." Yuan Xiang was shocked as he turned around. He saw Lin Feng staring at him, who then said, "Hand over your sarira." Chapter 451: A Bad Feeling Chapter 451: A Bad Feeling Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yuan Xiang saw Lin Feng and could not help being shocked. He reacted almost instinctively as his body began to brim with light. Within the light, the light of the bodhi tree danced. A majestic and grand aura was emitted. While the bodhi tree danced, Buddhist chanting could be heard in the background. Lin Feng could smell sandalwood too. Ten thousand rays of light flew towards Lin Feng as they turned the scene before him into a bright, shing screen of light. They enveloped Lin Feng. Because Lin Fengs soul was linked to Mount Yujing at the moment, his own mana moved sluggishly and his mastery fell rapidly. Facing Yuan Xiang, who was in thete-Nascent Soul stage, was difficult. Using such a move was almost akin to killing a chicken with a cow-ughtering knife (Trantors Note: Chinese expression that is used to describe unnecessary effort). This did not faze Lin Feng, who smiled and tapped his forehead gently. From his forehead, a ck dot the size of a grain of rice flew out. As the wind blew around it, it grew and instantly turned into a gigantic azure pavilion that was as grand and majestic as the abode of the gods. The azure pavilion rested itself on a thick, ck rock, solemn and heavy. The doors of the pavilion opened and a tall young man, whose skin was bronze, stepped out slowly. He stood at the entrance of the pavilion and stared quietly at Yuan Xiang the monk. It was Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. The Steel Tree Avatar looked at Yuan Xiang and smiled. Operating the Kun Peng Pavilion, it directed itself towards Yuan Xiang and sought to squash him. It was like using Mount Tai to crush an egg. Yuan Xiang was not even able to react before he was crushed by the Kun Peng Pavilion. The tens of thousands rays of golden light disappeared immediately. Yuan Xiang still sought to struggle. He opened his eyes wide and bellowed as a ball of dazzling golden light flew out from his chest. 16 sariras spun in the air as they sought to cast a formation. "All-Epassing Bodhi Treasure Light!" The 16 sariras emitted balls of golden light as the outline of a bodhi tree danced within the light. They were extremely clear and bright as the clear wisdom of Buddha shone out. The bodhi trees outline became clearer and clearer as it sought to find somewhere to root itself underneath the Kun Peng Pavilion. It sought to support the weight of the Kun Peng Pavilion by itself. The powerful aura that was emitted was akin to the true teachings of the Buddha. wless and perfect and without any possible counter-measure. It sought to help all beings transcend into Nirvana. The Steel Tree Avatar smiled and closed his hands and summoned an incantation. The Kun Peng Pavilion suddenly changed its shape. The azure pavilion suddenly turned ck like its foundation and the entire pavilion became heavier and heavier. The bodhi tree conjured by Yuan Xiangs 16 sariras were unable to resist against the powerful suppressive weight of the Kun Peng Pavilion. Like a fragile porcin device ced under a mountain, it shattered into fine dust in an instant. Lin Feng rotated his shoulders and withdrew the Kun Peng Pavilion. He captured Yuan Xiang and the monk and left the ce immediately. In that moment, however, Lin Feng realized that he had alerted the Golden Roc Grand Sage. If he did not attempt to conceal his whereabouts immediately, he would soon be discovered. Not far away, the three demonic saints encircled and battled the Virtuous Zen Master. They too discovered Lin Fengs existence almost immediately and were collectively shocked. "No one discovered his presence. Who exactly is he?" This question perturbed the Golden Roc Grand Sage too, who was located in the center of the world. His gigantic body trembled and his piercingly bright gaze shed. "Eh, interesting." Next to him, a Golden Feathered Great Roc asked, "My Emperor, who do you think he is?" The Golden Feathered Great Roc said, "From his powers, he appeared to be simr in level to the Kun Peng." The Golden Feathered Great Roc next to him said solemnly, "As far as we know, no Kun Peng had entered this world. Furthermore, after you used the suppressive powers of this Middle World unless the Kun Peng has a Third Level Undying Demon Soul he should not be able to move so freely." "Earlier on, the attempt to revive the Immemorial Kun Peng failed and half of his body was brought by the Kun Peng Tribe while the other half fell into the hands of a human." The Golden Roc Grand Sage said slowly, "The Master of the Celestial Sect, Lin Feng." "Exactly, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was suppressed by him too," said the Golden Feathered Great Roc. "Legend has it that his mastery is extremely deep and profound. His origin is mysterious and no one knows who he actually is." The Golden Roc Grand Sage said calmly, "Thats no an issue. As long as he is in the Middle World, we will have a chance to meet him." "Heavenly Wheels, you should move too. Go and capture all of our preys, but leave the Master of the Celestial Sect, Lin Feng, alone for now. Well deal with himter." The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc paused for a while and then said, "My Emperor, we should guard against the Qiong Qi Demonic Tribe. What if they turn?" "The Qiong Qi is devious by nature. In their minds, there is no concept of glory or loyalty. They even view betrayal as something beautiful. In the tribe itself, violent civil strife is rampant. For such a tribe, we really cant trust them." The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc said it calmly, but he questioned the choice of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage did not get angry. Instead, he said, "Heavenly Wheels, the Qiong Qis do possess any idea of loyalty. However, they are loyal to only one thing and that is power." "Hence, under my g, they will never have a chance to betray me. Because I, as their Emperor, is too powerful for them to betray." His tone was calm and measured without any sense of arrogance. It was as if he was saying something that waspletely natural, rather than bragging. That was because he was so powerful that he was filled with self-confidence. The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc bowed and said, "Yes, my Emperor." He extended his wings and flew into the white light tree canopy. A ck shadow flew past him and flew towards the Golden Roc Grand Sage. It was the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc did not stop but continued to fly. He flew into the canopy while the Grand Sage of Qiong Qinded before the Golden Roc Grand age and smiled deviously, "The first one." He opened his mouth and spat out a ck ball of light. A person sat within it. The persons expression was exhausted and the starlight around him slowly extinguished. Still, they vibrated non-stop as he sought to fight against the demonic powers from the ck ball of light. It was the Immortal Soul stage Imperial Envoy of the Great Qin Empire, the Ster Holy Man. The Ster Holy Man looked at the giant roc that was akin to the entire world and his eyes betrayed signs of defeat. "It is a world-dominating giant demon!" The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked at the Ster Holy Man and lightly nodded his head. His left eye began to shine and a tiny ck dot flew out from within. The ck dot expanded continuously as it turned into a te thats about 100 li wide. On the te, many arcane carvings could be seen. They twisted and intersected with one another and at the center of the te, it was sunken in like an indent. Everywhere on the te other than the center indent was divided into 9 equal boxes. The Ster Holy Man did not have any time to speak before he was ced in one of the boxes. The ck ball of light of the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi disappeared. The Ster Holy Man sought to escape but the box around him suddenly brimmed with golden light, locking him in. The Ster Holy Man then sought to use his Immortal Soul avatar and turn into a bright, glittering milky way of stars. However, he was unable to escape from the golden light. The Golden Roc Grand Sage started to make a strange sound. It sounded like an ancient, primal shriek. The glittering milky way started to twist and turn before it returned to the shape of the Ster Holy Man. He was no longer able to use his Immortal Soul avatar. The Ster Holy Mans face betrayed an expression of pain as the golden light that trapped him shot into the skies and turned into a giant, thick rod of light. In the next instant, the giant rods of light began to change. From the original gold, it turned into seven different colors. It appeared unbelievably demonic. In the middle of the light pir, a ze danced non-stop. The light pir and the ze could be seen by everyone in the Cloud Forest World. Lin Feng, who had just suppressed Yuan Xiang and obtained his 16 sariras, saw the light pir in what appeared to be the center of the white light tree canopy. He gently arched his eyebrows and thought, "The light pir and the ze make me uneasy." As he thought about it, he suddenly felt a powerful mana appearing nearby. However, it was no longer one of the three demons that encircled the Virtuous Zen Master early on. The powerful aura appeared toe from a demon with a Second Level Undying Demon Soul. Before his eyes, treasure light shed as a pearl dashed out from the white light tree canopy. The pearl appeared translucent. One could only see its general outline but not its concrete shape. It appeared to have been formed by clouds The pearl expanded and a human shape came forth. It was Yan Mingyue of the Great Void Sect. Behind Yan Mingyue, a powerful demon aura shook the thick canopy and giant beast rushed out. Lin Feng looked to the beast and realized that while it appeared to be a dragon, it had no scales. Instead, it was d in feathers and two wings extended from its back, covering the sun in the sky. It had the head of an eagle and the body of a dragon. As its four ws shed through the air, it conjured the wind and thunder in a truly fearsome spectacle. "The Deep Sea Dragon Hawk?" Lin Feng recognized the origin of this demon almost immediately. It was one of the powerful underlings of the Golden Roc Grand Sage and belonged to the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk Tribe. It had a Second Level Undying Demon Soul and was respected in the Barren Expanses. Looking at Yan Mingyue, he was taken aback by her bravery. She dared to face a Second Level Undying Demon Soul with only a First Level Immortal Soul. She abandoned her human form and used her Immortal Soul avatar to fight, which was a ck and white ball of Yin-Yang gas. With the help of her magic treasure, the Heavenly Imperial Jade, Yan Mingyues Immortal Soul form churned in the air. While it was restricted by the Cloud Forest Worlds suppressive powers, it was still able to manipte the void. It turned into a Yin-Yang hole and swallowed the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk. As ck and white intertwined and spun, it was as if it sought to grind the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk to bits. The Deep Sea Dragon Hawk extended its ws and stopped Yan Mingyues powers. Tearing at it, it was able to destroy the tiny world in the Yin-Yang hole. "Invert Yin and Yang and may the two poles turn in reverse directions," Yan Mingyue chanted slowly as the Yin-Yang symbol that was being torn apart by the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk began to spin in opposite directions. It turned into chaos and then sought to blow itself up to stop the Deep Sea Dragon Hawks attack. If its any other time, Yan Mingyue may have chosen to continue battling the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk. However, a Qiong Qi and a Golden-Feathered Great Roc rushed out from the white light tree canopy. The power of the Middle World continued to suppress her and she dared not stay for long. Rushing towards Lin Feng, she said, "Lets go!" Just as she said it, a powerful demonic aura came straight towards her. Then, they Long Ye, d in white robes and bare-footed, and another female, d in a bright red dress, rushing out from the white light tree canopy. Following behind them tightly were six demonic saints, led by the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue looked at them and nodded slightly with a tiny hint of a smile at the corner of their lips. Chapter 452: Unrivalled Beauties Chapter 452: Unrivalled Beauties Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Regardless of whether it was Yan Mingyue or Long Ye, Lin Feng had a special rtionship with both of them. They were friends and yet enemies. While they cooperated, they nned for the day when they would fall foul of one another. Together, they tricked others. However, if just one of them wasnt careful, they would be tricked as well. As to the rtionship between Yan Mingyue and Long Ye, they were purely enemies. Strictly speaking, the only time they had cooperated with one another was the battle to the death they had 10 years ago. As a result of that, both of them nearly died. However, because of that fight, both of them were able to break through their bottlenecks and reached the next level of cultivation. For something that was so mutually beneficial, the two of them cooperated in such a terrible way. From here, one could infer the rtionship between the two. During that battle earlier on, had just one of them been slightly weaker, the other one would not have hesitated to kill off the other. However, now that both of them were trapped in the Cloud Forest World and was trapped by the hunt of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, everyone was now a prey. Without needing any interaction, Yan Mingyue and Long Ye cooperated to defeat theirmon enemy. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi expelled a ck ball of light and Long Ye arched her eyebrows slightly. She flicked her five fingers and balls of eerie blue light flew towards the ck light, blocking it like a screen. However, the ck light prated through the screen of blue light. It did not destroy the Eerie Blue Light Screen but instead caused it to turn ck. Looking at the scene, Lin Feng thought darkly, "The natural ability of the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe is indeed difficult to deal with. Like the Blood River Primordial Water, it specialized in corrupting an enemys mana or demonic powers." Long Yes Eerie Blue Light Screen waspletely corrupted by the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. It turned ck and then turned towards Long Ye. The originally white light tree canopy appeared to have turned instantly into the darkest of nights. One could not see the sun in the sky but only an unending ckness. Long Ye did not seem to resist. Instead, she turned around and brushed past Yan Mingyue as she charged towards the other demonic saint the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk. Yan Mingyue appeared to have turned her attention away from the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk. She spun her magic treasure, the Heavenly Imperial Jade, and thick white clouds stopped the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. The Heavenly Imperial Jade turned intoyers of white cloud. It was not big in size, or at least it could notpare to the size of the clouds the Great Zhou Empires Immortal Soul stage Special Imperial Envoy Cheng Yun Holy Mans Immortal Soul stage avatar. However, the cluster of white clouds was dense and did not scatter. They blocked Yan Mingyue from the Grand Sage of Qiong Qis ck screen. The two sides shed together with neither side willing topromise. The white clouds were unable to break through the ck light screen while the ck light screen was unable to move forward. The world before them was split into white and ck, two equal and obvious halves. What caught Lin Fengs attraction was the fact that the Qiong Qi Demon Tribes signature move of corrupting others moves and mana was unable to taint the Heavenly Imperial Jades white clouds. Yan Mingyue then used her Immortal Soul avatar and turned into the dual gases of Yin and Yang and flew into the white clouds. The white clouds began to churn immediately and the clouds began to split apart. A giant pce appeared from the clouds. It was as if the Nine Heavens Divine Pce appeared into the mortal realm. The Heavenly Imperial Jade derived its name from the center of the heavens itself, where the Heavenly Emperor reigned. The white light tree canopy around them began to vibrate and crumbled to pieces. The thick tree leaves and branches began to withdraw gradually. The Divine Pce was unbelievably majestic. It was bigger than even Lin Fengs Kun Peng Pavilion. With the appearance of the White Clouds Divine Pce, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qis ck light screen was instantly destroyed. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi roared in anger as a strange rune on his forehead brimmed with light. His entire body appeared to be covered by the ck ball of light as he collided with the Heavenly Imperial Jades White Clouds Divine Pce manifestation. As a ray of ck light and a ray of white light collided, an entire part of the world trembled. They fought once again as both the ck light and theyers of cloud exploded in all directions and a frenzied force spread in all directions, seeking to destroy everything. On the other hand, Long Ye helped Yan Mingyue to stop the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk. A mysterious blue light covered her eyes. Her two hands came together and a ball of blue light appeared before her. Long Ye then flicked the ball of light and immediately, thousands of different spells were injected into the ball of blue light. The Deep Sea Dragon Hawk that was charging towards her suddenly stopped. He focused his gaze on Long Ye and said, "The Hunyuan Demonic Code?" Long Ye did not answer but the ball of blue light before her turned darker and darker. A ball of blue light no bigger than an inch suddenly felt unimaginably heavy. It could not simply be described as heavy, as it was not heavy in the material sense. Instead, itbined a limitless amount of space, eons of existence and the consciousness of all creations. Itbined an entire portion of the universe and the world. That was where it got its weight from. Lin Feng looked at Long Yes ball of light and was surprised too. This was the first time he actually saw Long Ye fight. The Hunyuan Demonic Code was no ordinary mantra. It could create a tiny world that was more perfect than Lin Fengs own Celestial Small Worlds. It was simr to Lin Fengs connection with Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds that allowed Lin Feng to use the entire mountain as a weapon. While there was a difference in power, it appeared too simr to Lin Fengs merger with Mount Yujing and other two. It was very close to creating a world by itself. In the dark ball of light, time appeared to turn backwards. All creations appeared to recede back to the moment when the universe was first created, and then the explosions began. The power of creation and destruction rushed towards the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk. Regardless of Lin Feng or Zhu Yi, both of them created their own tiny worlds to trap their enemies within it and then destroyed the tiny world to simte the destruction of heavens and earth to hurt their enemies. However, Long Ye did not even need to trap her enemies within the world. Instead, she could directly obtain the power of destruction and direct it at her opponent. This was the Great Tao Spiritual Pration of the Hunyuan Demonic Code, the Disruptive Original Demonic Light of Silent Destruction! Faced with Long Yes attack, even if the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk possessed a Second Level Undying Demon Soul mastery, he did not dare to be careless. He roared and then changed form. The feathers on his body disappeared. What reced them was ayer of glossy, ck scales that resembled ck crystals. In the heaven-shaking roar, the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk shed all of his avian traits. From appearance, he resembled a true dragon. His entire body and from within one could hear the roar of the sea. A portion of the void was destroyed by him and then itpletely changed its form. Limitless amount of waves gurgled where white light once was. The Deep Sea Dragon Hawk turned into a glossy, ck dragon as he descended upon a giant wave onto the Middle World. The Deep Sea Dragon Hawk faced Long Yes Disruptive Original Demonic Light of Silent Destruction and all of the scales on his body trembled. Instantly, all of his aura went into an overdrive. His own Demonic Energy,bined with the Spiritual Energy of an endless ocean and the spiritual energy of the Cloud Forest World, trembled. Lin Feng and the other bystanders could feel their own spiritual energy trembling too. It appeared that with all these powers, he summoned an apocalyptic tsunami that would bring about the extinction of all mankind. It charged towards Long Yes Disruptive Original Demonic Light of Silent Destruction. The power of the sh, inpared to the sh between Yan Mingyue and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, was just as strong. Lin Feng looked and nodded his head, "Possessing a First Level Immortal Soul and a First Level Undying Demon Soul and being able to resist against a Second Level Undying Demon Soul without suffering any loss. They could truly be called the unrivalled beauties of our world." However, for the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk, this battle was not against some high-level opponent. Instead, it was a hunt, as raw and bloodthirsty as it could get. Hence, they did not have any intention to fight alone. The few demonic saints around began to encircle them. Evidently, they sought to win with numbers. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows. He did not know what the Golden Roc Grand Sage wanted to do and he was not interested in fighting with the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi or the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk. Hence, he squeezed the spot between his eyebrows as the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds began to spread. Yan Mingyue and Long Ye looked at each other, and without having to say and taking advantage of the fact that the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk were distracted and that the other demonic saints had yet to catch up, jumped suddenly into the thick purple clouds. Lin Feng silently permitted them. Right now, their main opponent was the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Yan Mingyue and Long Ye, the two mortal enemies, were able to cooperate on this matter. He himself naturally would not a temporary alliance. Lin Feng looked at the woman in bright-red cloth with Long Ye with a strange expression and thought, "This Demonic Power... could it the brown-clothed granny?" While he was slightly shocked, there was no doubt that this stunningly beautiful woman in red, who appeared no older than 20 or 30, was the wizened old granny in brown from earlier on. At that moment, she was surrounded by two Demonic Saints. Without panicking or rushing, she began to dance and turned into a bright red bolt of light cutting through space. A colorful red fog began to spread in the white light, Lin Feng noticed that whenever the red light touched a tree, its glow would fade and its leaves would wither. It was akin to poison. That was no ordinary life and no ordinary tree. They were personally controlled by the Golden Roc Grand Sage and connected with the life force of the entire Middle World. It was akin to a part of the Middle World itself. However, faced with the colorful fog, it withered and died. This meant that a part of the world was literally being destroyed. Such a poisonous fog was indeed terrifying. The red-clothed woman turned and looked at Lin Feng and smiled coyly, "Please bring Long Ye away first, I will follow. Thank you, Master Lin." "What do you mean you will follow? We can leave together," Lin Feng arched his eyebrows as he thought, "You are deliberately..." He then thought, "Wait a moment, could it be that..." Lin Feng furrowed his eyebrows and without saying anything, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shot out the Seven-Colored Treasure Light and cut through the void. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds enveloped Long Ye and Yan Mingyue and broke through the encirclement. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk sought to stop them, but they were blocked by the woman in red. Lin Fengsst sight was the woman changing form again. Her sexy and seductive face suddenly became in and ordinary and her red robes turned white. From her appearance, she aged 10 years. In the blink of an eye, the young red-robed woman became a middle-aged woman d in white. However, she became even more powerful and terrible. The colorful fog that came from her body turned white. Chapter 453: The Ultimate Move of the Holy Demonic Emperor - Hades Dark Mantra Chapter 453: The Ultimate Move of the Holy Demonic Emperor - Hades Dark Mantra Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inparison to the colorful fog, the white fog did not appear very eye-catching. However, facing the white fog, Lin Feng felt rmed. Even though he wasnt the target of the white fog, but his heartbeat increased. When the group of demons saw the white fog, all of their hairs stood. Even the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk, both of whom had a Second Level Undying Demon Soul, were afraid. That was what Lin Fengst saw before he left. Afterwards, the sigh before him changed into a swirl of colors and he entered the void, disappearing instantly. When Lin Feng had stopped moving, he was still in the middle of the white light tree canopy. He recalled Mount Yujing and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. While this power was able to break through the suppression of the Cloud Forest World, it was also easily identifiable by the Kun Peng Grand Sage. Yan Mingyue and Long Ye were engulfed by Lin Fengs Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds early on and did not witness him recalling Mount Yujing back into his soul. At such a critical point, they did not dare to use their mana to investigate but instead, allowed Lin Feng to bring them along to wherever he wanted to go. However, the two of them were rather shocked. After the Golden Roc Grand Sage had controlled over the consciousness of the Cloud Forest World, not even the Guanchong Swordmaster, Shi Zongyue or the Sirius Grand Sage could move about freely. However, Lin Feng appearedpletely unaffected. The two of them, however, kept their questions to themselves. "The person just now, was it the Parasol Fairy?" Yan Mingyue tucked her hair behind her ears as she looked at Long Ye with a half-smile on her face. "The most mysterious Demonic Saint under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage who hardly ever wanders out. I cant believe she will appear in the Cloud Forest World." Lin Feng looked at her, "The Parasol Fairy?" Yan Mingyue nodded her head. "Correct. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages origin is highly mysterious and even the Great Void Sect knew very little about her. She has no n members, but many powerful demons joined her cause." "Some demons helped the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage in leading battles while others helped her to secure and rule a particr territory. These are her more famous underlings and are generally known as the strongest demons of the Barren Expanses, such as the Sirius Grand Sage. They are in no way inferior to the Ten Demonic Saints." Yan Mingyue looked at Long Ye before continuing, "However, some of the demons are extremely secretive. Their origins are secret and they are under the protection of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. They hardly ever wander out and hence, very few humans know about them." "Thus, no one knows how many powerful demons the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage has under hermand." "However, so long as they exist, it is impossible to havepletely no news about them. For example, I know a bit about the Parasol Fairy. While she is mysterious and rarely goes out, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage respects her a lot. Her knowledge of medicine and poison is deep but she always operates behind the scenes. This may be the first time she takes the front stage in something." Long Ye listened quietly before smiling, "Auntie prefers to think through things carefully before she does anything. Sister Yan may be slightly exaggerating." She thenughed softly, "Actually, Auntie likes to go out alone and harvest her herbs. However, she does not announce her movements and hence, very few people know about it." Lin Feng said quietly, "The Parasol Fairy, is she a nt-type demon?" Long Ye nodded her head while Yan Mingyue said, "Earlier on, we had news that suggests the Parasol Fairy was originally a fungus imbued with bountiful spiritual energy that eventually became a Demonic Saint-level demon. Looking at her battling method earlier on, it appears that we are correct." Lin Feng agreed to Yan Mingyues exnation as he thought, "So she is a strain of poisonous mushroom." A mushroom can be both poisonous and non-poisonous. Normally, the more brightly-colored a mushroom is, the more poisonous it is. Initially, the Parasol Fairy took the shape of an ordinary granny. Her demonic powers did not appear as turbulent then. However, once she took the shape of a red-clothed, beautiful youngdy, she could unleash the full extent of her poisonous powers. Her poison was so strong that even Immortal Soul stage cultivators had to be careful in case they themselves were contaminated. In reality, some in looking mushrooms may contain the strongest poison. They may even be stronger than those brightly-colored mushrooms. Hence, when the Parasol Fairy morphed into an ordinary-looking middle-aged woman d in white, the poisonous fog she emitted was much stronger. Even the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk had to be extra careful. "However..." Lin Feng arched his eyebrows as he noticed a problem. The Parasol Fairy could change her form and hence, her battling style. Undoubtedly her white-clothed form was the strongest, but it surely had its downsides too. Lin Feng believed that she was unable to maintain her white-clothed form for long, and while the white poisonous fog may be strong, there were limitations to it as well. She may not be able to produce a lot or that it would be physically exerting for her to do so. While her red-clothed form had a weaker battling strength, it was likely her default battling mode. Hence, what about her brown-clothed granny form? Looking at the situation, that was the form that the Parasol Fairy took most of the time. As Lin Feng thought about it, while she appeared the weakest in that form, she was also the most rxed in that form, despite the suppressive powers of the Middle World and the white light tree canopy. In their group, in terms of mastery, the Sirius Grand Sage was the most powerful. In terms of type, both Long Ye and the Parasol Fairy were in the First Level Undying Demon Soul and both were nt-type demons. However, faced with the suppressive power of the white light tree canopy, they were not as rxed as the Parasol Fairy. However, when the Parasol Fairy battled against the Golden Roc Grand Sages powerful underlings, regardless of whether she used the red-clothed form or the white-clothed form, she was evidently suppressed by the Cloud Forest World. Lin Feng thought for a while before he made a deduction, "The brown-clothed granny form must possess a special trait." He found her request to leave her behind strange too. Yan Mingyue mentioned earlier on that the Parasol Fairy was one of the more reserved subordinates of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Normally, she operated behind the scenes and would never take the front stage. Battling was not her forte too. This time, for her to enter the Cloud Forest World, she must have a purpose. Lin Feng turned his head to look at Long Ye. The white-clothed young woman sat rxed on a tree branch as her bare feet dangled in mid-air. She appeared extremely bored. Noticing Lin Fengs stare, Long Yeughed gently, "Auntie will be fine. The Golden Roc Grand Sage will not bear to kill her. She is extremely valuable in the entire Barren Expanses." "Dont forget, however, that the Golden Roc Grand Sage is trying to get enough people," Lin Feng said expressionlessly. He then looked at Long Ye, "Now, is it convenient for you to tell me what ns do the Golden Roc Grand Sage have?" Hearing Lin Fengs question, Yan Mingyue looked at Long Ye too. She too did not know what the Golden Roc Grand Sage was nning. While the Great Void Sect observed the demon world closely, demons still knew best about the politics of their world. Long Ye smiled and said, "Uncle is not here. So, Im able to tell you." Lin Fengs heart twitched. How could he not have realized that while the Sirius Grand Sage was Long Yes uncle, she would not seek his opinion if she was really set on doing something? Long Ye looked at Lin Feng and then turned her gaze to Yan Mingyue before saying slowly, "The Golden Roc Grand Sage may be coveting something. Strictly speaking, it isnt exactly a material thing but instead, its a spell." "Spell?" Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue exchanged gazes. They did not say anything. The Golden Roc Grand Sage was a Third Level Undying Demon Soul demon with the power to upturn heavens itself. It naturally possessed a great amount of power. Furthermore, he possessed the innate ability of the Golden Feathered Great Roc Tribe. Even if one used the Hunyuan Demonic Code against him, sess was not guaranteed. For such a powerful being, what spell could he covet? Lin Feng thought, "Wait a moment, in my impression, the Hunyuan Demonic Code was the second part of the most powerful mantra of the demons, the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. As the first part had been lost to time, the Hunyuan Demonic Code is known universally recognized as the premier spell of the demons." "What could be stronger than the Hunyuan Demonic Code? Could it be the..." Hence, he heard Long Ye say, "The Golden Roc Grand Sage wants the Hades Dark Mantra." Yan Mingyues face turned heavy. She knew what that was. Lin Feng had never heard of the Hades Dark Mantra before. But he did not need to search the system, for he knew what Hades was. 4000 years ago, during the cmitous battle between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, thestbatant to fall was the universally-recognizedst Holy Demonic Emperor. Mortals called him the Hades Emperor. His full name was the Heavenly Sea Hades. The Hades Tribe was the most mysterious demon tribe, but also the most terrifying. Once upon a time, they possessed the entire Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao and was able to rule over the Barren Expanses. During that battle, the Heavenly Sea Hades fell and the entire Hades Tribe disappearedpletely. Even the first part of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao was lost. After the war, many powerful demons, including the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, hoped to be able to locate the Hades Tribe. However, they had been unsessful for the past 4000 years. After the Heavenly Sea Hades had fallen, no Holy Demonic Emperor could take his ce. The line of session stopped. The Hades Dark Mantra was how the Heavenly Sea Hades dominated the world. While this Holy Demonic Emperor had died, the human realm paid a terrible price. The master of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the abbott of the Great Thunderp Temple both died in battle! The master of the Great Void Sect was so seriously injured that he was forced to retreat from the world while the more than half of the Supreme Elder Council perished. The Great Thunderp Temple, where the bulk of the battling took ce, was almostpletely destroyed. At that time, the Great Zhou Empire was only a small state next to the Great Qin Empire. The Great Qin Empire was much more powerful back then. However, during that battle, the Qin Emperor was killed and the royal house suffered massive losses. This then allowed for the Great Zhou Empire to rise in power till today. Lin Feng looked at Yan Mingyues expression and he knew the full extent of the Hades Dark Mantras power. He also knew what would happen if it fell into the hands of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Long Ye said quietly, "We also had news that the Golden Roc Grand Sage had found a pce that the Hades Emperor formerly resided in. While nothing was left in other pces, he was able to find trace of the Hades Dark Mantra in this one." Chapter 454: The Parasol Fairy and the Holy Spirit Snow Dew Chapter 454: The Parasol Fairy and the Holy Spirit Snow Dew Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Upon hearing that the Golden Roc Grand Sage had clues on where the Hades Dark Mantra was, Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue fell silent. Long Ye continued, "With these clues as his basis, he devised a secret spell tomand the Hades Dark Mantra to reveal itself once again. I dont know the specifics of this spell but legend had it that it required the sacrifice of nine Immortal Soul stage or Undying Demon Soul level power cultivators." Long Ye turned her head to the white light tree canopy. There, a colorful light pir reached out straight into the sky. A fire burned within the light pir. "Thats the first." Before she finished saying that, another pir of light shot up into the sky. Long Ye said hesitantly, "Thats the second one. Auntie would not have fallen so quickly in battle. Someone else was captured." Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue looked into the center of the canopy far away as they saw the second light pir turn from gold to five different colors. Within the light pir, a fire danced, sending chills into everyones heart. "Perhaps that is Sirius," Lin Feng moved his shoulders as he replied nonchntly. Long Ye too smiled, "Thats possible too." Lin Feng turned his head to look at Long Ye, "Lets not talk about it he will seed. If he does seed, you and your master will be the most worried, right?" With the rise of the powerful cultivators of the Barren Expanses, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage ranked number one. Her powers were as formidable as the mountains and rivers and everyone believed that she would be the Holy Demonic Emperor. However, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was one of the few demons that could threaten the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. By buying over the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was able to increase his influence once more. Obtaining the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation only further increased his powers. If he were to obtain the Hades Dark Mantra, his powers would rival, or even surpass, the powers of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. For human cultivators, the rise of the Golden Roc Grand Sage was a potential threat. For the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, it was no longer a potential threat. It was an actual threat that directly endangered her. Long Ye smiled slightly and tilted her head, "Yes, and thats why were here." Lin Feng exchanged a gaze with Yan Mingyue. While they said nothing, the two of them understood silently the implications. When Long Ye andpany entered the Cloud Forest World, they were not only after the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. From the very beginning, they knew that the Golden Roc Grand Sage was in the Cloud Forest World. Hence, Long Ye, the Sirius Grand Sage and the Parasol Fairy definitely did not have enough manpower. If they had no reinforcement, it was akin to walking straight into a trap. If thats the case, then wheres the reinforcement that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage ought to have provided? Lin Feng looked at Long Ye and then at the two light pirs. In the center of the white light tree canopy, the Golden Roc Grand Sage stayed at his original position, unmoving. His two eyes were closed and he appeared to be saving energy. A ray of ck light suddenly appeared from the canopy and fell before the Golden Roc Grand Sage. It was the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. He opened his mouth to spit out a ck light ball. Inside the light ball, an old granny sat with her feet crossed. The Golden Roc Grand Sage slowly opened his eyes and looked at the brown-clothed granny. "Long time no see, Parasol Fairy." The Parasol Fairy, who took the form of an old granny, smiled slightly and replied, "Golden Roc Grand Sage, I hope you are fine." The Golden Roc Grand Sage nodded his head slightly and looked at the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. "Sorry to have troubled you." He was not being polite as while many Undying Demon Soul Second Level demons could kill the Parasol Fairy, very few could actually capture her alive. Only with his ability to corrupt, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi was able to resist the Parasol Fairys poison and capture her. The Parasol Fairy looked at the te on the ground and the nine boxes. Seven of them were empty while two of them had light rays shooting straight into the sky. The source of the light rays appeared to be two human shadows. One of them was the Ster Holy Man while the other was an old monk d in lunar-white robes sitting in a lotus-style position. His expression was solemn. It was the Immortal Soul stage elder of the former Great Thunderp Temple, the Virtuous Zen Master. The Virtuous Zen Master sat in the middle of the circle and was kept in ce by the light pirs. He closed both eyes as he chanted his Buddhist prayers non-stop. The light on his body dazzled. But as soon as his body lit up the colorful light pirs extinguished them. Yet, it lit up once again. Every time the light on the Virtuous Zen Master lit up, his weak body would change in appearance. He would take the shape of a golden Buddha with eight peacocksying at his feet. In his right hand, he held a lotus and in his left, a bell. His expression was neither happy nor sad. Instead, his body gave off a bright golden light and he appeared majestic. However, after the light was extinguished, his Golden Form would disappear and he would revert to his original appearance. At this point, the difference in mastery was evident. The Ster Holy Man was trapped by the light pirs and he just sat there with a pained expression on his face. He was no longer able to conjure his Immortal Soul avatar. However, the Virtuous Zen Master was still able to struggle and conjure his Golden Form. However, he could only resist instead of stopping the suppression of the light pirs. The Parasol Fairy sighed, "Must I suffer this too?" The Golden Roc Grand Sage said, "If you are willing to submit to me, then you dont have to suffer this. If not, please go in and wait there too." The Parasol Fairy thought for a while before replying, "I know what the Golden Roc Grand Sage covets. I dont know if I could use the Holy Spirit Snow Dew to exchange for my life." Hearing the Holy Spirit Snow Dew, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi opened his eyes wide. The Holy Spirit Snow Dew was a particr treasure that both powerful demons and human cultivators coveted. Legend has it that the Holy Spirit Snow Dew was extremely useful in helping Immortal Soul stage cultivators increase their mastery. With the Dew, they have a much higher chance of sessfully advancing into the next level. It has the same function for demons with the Undying Demon Soul. The function worked even better for them. However, the Holy Spirit Snow Dew was exceedingly rare and few appeared in the world. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, ignoring the presence of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, stared directly at the Parasol Fairy and said, "You are a nt-type demon. Could it be that you formed the Holy Spirit Snow Dew with your own mana?" The Parasol Fairy said nothing but her face said it all. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi looked at the Golden Roc Grand Sage, whose appearance was neutral and calm. The Golden Roc Grand Sage then looked at the Parasol Fairy and said slowly, "Even if you hand over the Holy Spirit Snow Dew, I cannot allow you to leave and return to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage." The Golden Roc Grand Sage was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. He did not need the Holy Spirit Snow Dew many cultivators of his Golden-Feathered Great Roc Tribe could use it, along with many demons under hismand. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi was a ssic example. He was about to reach the peak of his Undying Demon Soul Second Level. Afterwards, with a bit of preparation, he could strive for the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. However, the Undying Demon Soul Third Level was exceedingly difficult. Countless of demons sought it but very few seeded. Even the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi with such talent and a strong foundation was not sure if he could reach the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. It was possible that he may die in his attempts. However, with the help of the Holy Spirit Snow Dew, his chance of sess would have increased exponentially. The Golden Roc Grand Sage would not mind his underlings bing more powerful. He did not fear them threatening his position as he was confident that he would be stronger to ward off any potential challengers. However, he could not allow the Parasol Fairy to help those under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage be stronger. This had nothing to do with his self-confidence. Instead, it was the most fundamental concept of weakening ones opponent. Even if he did not sacrifice the Parasol Fairy, he must capture her alive. He would never let her go. The Parasol Fairy appeared to have understood. She nodded her head and said, "I only hope that it can save my life." She closed her eyes and her form started to change. No longer was she the red-clothed young woman nor the white-clothed middle-aged woman, she turned from a brown-clothed granny to a young maiden in yellow. The yellow-robed young maiden looked no older than 12 to 13 years old. Shes not particrly pretty but brimming with the vibrancy of youth. The Parasol Fairy stood with both hands behind her back in her new form. Her eyes were closed and an aroma came from her body. The aroma was light and not strong. However, it rxed all who smelt it. Even the Undying Demon Soul Third Level Golden Roc Grand Sage could feel it too. At his level, very few spiritual medicines had any effect on him. The effect on the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi was even stronger. The simple and pure aroma triggered the image of a door in his mind. Behind the door were the secrets of Tao. "She really did manage to create the Holy Spirit Snow Dew with her spiritual energy. It appears that the source of the Holy Spirit Snow Dew is the true form of this demon, a mushroom imbued with spiritual powers." The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi stared at the Parasol Fairy. His two dark demon eyes shed with light and they appeared bottomless. The Parasol Fairy stared back at him in her new form. On a forehead, a snow-white droplet of water no bigger than a thumber appeared. This was the famous holy medicine of the Grand Celestial World, the Holy Spirit Snow Dew. After she formed the Holy Spirit Snow Dew, the spiritual energy around the Parasol Fairy became evidently weaker. It was not because she expended a lot of her demonic powers, but it was because her very essence was diminished. The Dew left the Parasol Fairys forehead and flew towards the Golden Roc Grand Sage. She said slowly, "The Holy Spirit Snow Dew took a thousand years to form. I seek your forgiveness on this matter." The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked at the Holy Spirit Snow Dew but he did not take it. Instead, he made it fly towards the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qis eyes dazzled as he greedily took the Holy Spirit Snow Dew. He nodded furiously at the Golden Roc Grand Sage and said, "Thank you Emperor Roc for this gift. I will continue to hunt and I promise to catch all of them so that you can begin your sacrifice." He turned into a bolt of ck light and left the canopy. The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked at the Parasol Fairy and asked, "Parasol Fairy, would you still not bend your knee?" The Parasol Fairy turned from the yellow-clothed maiden back into her brown-clothed old granny form. She sat cross-legged on one of the tree branches weakly and said, "The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage took care of me for thousands of years. I hope you understand, Golden Roc Grand Sage." Unlike the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc or the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi who referred to him as Emperor Roc, she continued to address him as Golden Roc Grand Sage. This was enough to prove her point. The Golden Roc Grand Sage did not force her but he just nodded his head and said, "What a shame." The branches around her began to glow white and they trapped the Parasol Fairy within. It was a temporary imprisonment. She was treated differentlypared to the Ster Holy Man and the Virtuous Zen Master. In the canopy far away, Lin Feng, Long Ye and Yan Mingyue looked at the light pirs. Lin Feng asked slowly, "Since you believe that the Golden Roc Grand Sage wont sacrifice the Parasol Fairy, then he wont have enough offerings. Unless you are implying that the Golden Roc Grand Sage would offer one of his own underlings?" Long Ye shook her head and said, "He wont do that." Chapter 455: Pulling a Tooth from the Tigers Mouth Chapter 455: Pulling a Tooth from the Tigers Mouth Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Long Ye said slowly, "The Golden Roc Grand Sage rewards loyalty. He will protect anyone who works for him and he definitely wont sacrifice them." "If thats the case, then what would he do?" Lin Feng looked at Yan Mingyue. Including Lin Feng, there were 5 human cultivators in the Cloud Forest World. 3 Demonic Saints came to the Cloud Forest World with Long Ye. Including the Virtuous Zen Master, there were just 9 people. ording to Long Ye, the Golden Roc Grand Sage had to sacrifice 9 Immortal Soul stage cultivators and Undying Demon Soul stage cultivators to obtain the Hades Dark Mantra. Here, there was a hole for each carrot. They could not afford to have one fewer person. If the Golden Roc Grand Sage spared the Parasol Fairy, then who would fill the missing slot? Furthermore, that was ording to the most optimistic prediction where everyone was captured by the Golden Roc Grand Sage. If anyone managed to escape, then the shortfall would be greater. Lin Feng thought for a while as the outline of an idea came to his mind. "The Golden Roc Grand Sage cannot predict the number of people who came into the Cloud Forest World. By sealing off the Cloud Forest World and then releasing the hound, he could at best secure the first batch of victims." "Luck determines how many victims came in the first batch. Subsequently, he had to seal off the Cloud Forest World. If not, Long Ye and Yan Mingyue would be able to summon the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Great Void Sect over." The only exception was the Virtuous Zen Master. However, he was the exception rather than the norm. In one aspect, he was tricked intoing by the monk Yuan Xiang. They could not trick another Immortal Soul stage cultivator into entering the world in such a short time. On another hand, after the Golden Roc Grand Sage managed to take over the Middle World, Lin Feng clearly felt that in a split instant the white light tree canopy was weakened. That was probably when the Golden Roc Grand Sage opened a tiny path to allow the Virtuous Zen Master in. With many power cultivators eyeing for an opening to break into the world, such an act was extremely risky and the chances of a screw-up were very high. The Golden Roc Grand Sage could not ensure that he would be able to stabilize the world each time without a break-in by the other cultivators. "Hence, including the old monk, we have nine people exactly. For the Golden Grand Sage, that should be a cause for celebration," thought Lin Feng. "If thats the case, then he should have made ns since the very beginning in case he could not get enough people." Lin Feng even suspected that the Golden Roc Grand Sage could produce the Hades Dark Mantra even without a single person. However, it would be vastly more difficult and he must expend a huge amount of time and effort. Hence, the entrance of the many cultivators and demons into the Cloud Forest World was a huge help to him. Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue exchanged a nce. He saw Yan Mingyues eyes shed and realized that they must have reached the same conclusion. Long Ye looked at them and smiled slightly, "Guys, let us split from here. Ive received word from my uncle. Ill be going off to meet him." Lin Fengs pupils dted. Strictly speaking, Long Ye was a demon. There was another level of separation between him and her aspared to him and Yan Mingyue. However, everyone was in the same boat right now. Why was she so anxious to get off the boat? Yan Mingyue tucked her hair behind her ears, looked at Long Ye and said smiling, "Is the Sirius Grand Sage near? Will you mind if we tag along too? Themon enemy now is the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Together we stand, divided we fall." Long Ye smiled, "That wont be very wise. Sister Yan is so pretty. My uncle may want to devour you." Lin Feng could not control hisughter. He just realized that the Sirius Grand Sage was infamous throughout both the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses for one more thing. The Sirius Grand Sage was the top sex wolf (Trantors Note: This is a Chinese pun on the word pervert, which can literally be tranted into sex (ɫ, s) and wolf (, lng). The pun lies in the Sirius Grand Sage being a wolf-type demon) in the entire Grand Celestial World.) His lust was as infamous as his bloodlust. Yan Mingyue looked at Long Ye, shook her head, and said, "Arent you fine?" "Thats because my master protects me. If not, my uncle would have devoured me too a long time ago," Long Ye said as she plucked her eyebrows. "This time, Im not even sure if I could return intact after this expedition with uncle." Lin Fengs smile disappeared off his face. He quietly looked at Long Ye and said suddenly, "if you die, then you dont have to worry." "Perhaps the Golden Roc Grand Sage has a n to make up for the shortfall in manpower. However, the fewer people there are, the more difficult it will be," Lin Feng said calmly. "The old wolf said something that I agreed with. Since the Golden Roc needs us alive, a death on our side means that he will lose a potential sacrifice." Lin Feng looked on calmly and without any expression. However, both Long Ye and Yan Mingyue could feel an ice-cold killing aura from him. Lin Feng was not joking. This time, he actually considered murder because Long Yes behavior was abnormal. Just as what Yan Mingyue had said, this was the time for the two sides to join forces to fight themon enemy, the Golden Roc Grand Sage. If they had any disagreements, they ought to settle them after settling the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Earlier on, the Parasol Fairy appeared to have surrendered a little too easily. Lin Feng worried that Long Ye and the rest were plotting some devious trick that they did not want to share. While Lin Feng believed that their trick was aimed at the Golden Roc Grand Sage, Lin Feng believed 100% that after their trick had seeded, they would direct their energy to Lin Feng andpany. Yan Mingyue looked at Lin Feng without saying anything. She then stood by his side as the two of them faced Long Ye. Long Ye appeared unworried. Instead, she smiled slightly and said, "Master Lin, I almost forgot to tell you something." "Sister Yan is most proficient in the art of swordy. Her swordy could be counted as the one of the top few in the entire Great Void Sect. Even the legendary Lin Daohan could not match her." Lin Fengs killing intent disappeared almost immediately. In the end, he still chose to avoid an internal disagreement. Long Yes words contained too much information. If what she said was true, Lin Feng could not afford to kill her. "Master Lin, take care. Sister Yan, take care too. Well meet again soon." Laughing slightly, Long Ye slowly stepped back as her body turned into a ball of blue light and disappeared. When Lin Feng decided to not kill her, Yan Mingyue followed naturally. She knew the extent of Long Yes powers. If she really wanted to go, no one could stop her. Yan Mingyue turned to look at Lin Feng and said with a smile, "Long Ye was too kind. My mastery in the art of swordy is superficial. Master Lin Daohan is the true swordy master. He helped me out with my techniques when he had time." Hearing that, Lin Feng said, "You are too modest." Here, from the center of the white light tree canopy, another massive golden light shot up into the sky. The gold then gave way to a spectrum of colors. A fire burned in the center of the pir. "Thats the third one," Lin Feng exchanged a ce with Yan Mingyue. He then said slowly, "I hope to make a trip to the center of the canopy. If you wish, you can leave." Yan Mingyues eyes shed and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Would you mind if I tag along?" Lin Feng said in a neutral tone, "Thats up to you." He made his move first as he flew towards the center of the white light tree canopy with the three light pirs. Yan Mingyue followed closely behind. As Lin Feng flew, he felt his soul connecting with Mount Yujing. The sudden change in the Cloud Forest World after the Golden Roc Grand Sage took over it prompted Lin Feng to sever his mental connection with Mount Yujing. Hence, no one on Mount Yujing knew what was going on. Zhu Yi pacified the second-generation disciples before sending back to do their own cultivation. However, the few immediate disciples remained on the mountaintop. Lin Fengs soul appeared as a shadow on the mountain. Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan rushed forward immediately and greeted him, "Master." "Today is your lucky day," Lin Feng smiled as he faced them. Xiao Yan and the rest could not help but look at each other with a stunned expression. Lin Feng did not exin anything as he pped his two hands together. The spell formation for the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the Kun Peng Pavilion, the me Dragon Celestial Armor and the Parasol Tree Wood Essence flew out separately. The spell formation for the Two Elements of Creation Formation turned into a small ball of light as it flew into Zhu Yis forehead. Without saying anything, Zhu Yi stood unmovingly as he tried to understand the full formation. As he had simr experiences before, he was a lot more rxed at that moment. However, the Two Elements of Creation Formation was tooplicated and he needed to devote all his time to understand it. The Kun Peng Pavilion shrunk in mid-air before it became a regr, human-sized pavilion. Itnded before Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao ascended the pavilion and he pushed its gates open. Within the pavilion, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar stood smiling at him. The me Dragon Celestial Armor and the Parasol Tree Wood Essence flew before Yue Hongyan and Xiao Yan respectively. Lin Feng said, "One of you is still weak in mastery while the other one is severely injured. These two treasures are meant for your self-protection." The me Dragon Celestial Armor strapped itself onto Yue Hongyans body. Its form changed immediately as it turned into a soft armor fit for female wearers. It made Yue Hongyan appear more awe-inspiring and martial. Yue Hongyan had yet to form her Aurous Core. With her current mastery, she could not activate the me Dragon Celestial Armor. She depended mainly on Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares to activate it. Xiao Yan received the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. Immediately, he could feel it brimming with vitality and life. He felt a fire burning within it, which then caused the three primordial fires within him to stir. He did not dare to test it out with his mana but instead, he lifted his head to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Keep it and dont be rash. Itll help you." "The two of you, follow Tianhao into the Kun Peng Pavilion. At the right time, the Kun Peng Pavilion will send you to the right ce. There, remember to hunt for treasure separately." Lin Feng looked at Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi and said, "When the time is right, Ill send the both of you off Mount Yujing. Then, you must make the most out of the situation." After they had heard Lin Fengs instructions, they nodded their heads in unison and said, "Yes, master." Shi Tianhao smiled and asked, "Master, what goodie are we getting this time?" Xiao Yan too asked curiously, "Master, you mentioned earlier that all the cultivators in the Cloud Forest World are in the Immortal Soul stage. Even if we have a few treasures with us, how do we pull the tooth from the tigers mouth?" Lin Feng smiled, "Soon, youll know." Chapter 456: The Hunt Continues Chapter 456: The Hunt Continues Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyan looked at Xiao Yan and the others and then asked quietly, "Master, Third Senior and Fifth Junior are not on the mountain..." Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "No worry, they wont be missed out." He looked at Yue Hongyan, Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi and said with a smile, "However, its up to you if you could obtain this treasure." "Once the time hase, Ill help you out." The disciples nodded their heads in agreement and Lin Fengs projected consciousness shimmered. He left Xiao Yan and appeared in Miao Shihaos residence. Upon seeing him, Lin Feng asked immediately, "Who has the highest level of mastery in the Great Void Sect?" Miao Shihao looked at Lin Feng and was just about to smile cheekily. However, upon hearing Lin Fengs question, Brother Shihaos body became pencil-straight and his expression turned serious. He thought for a while before saying slowly," It should be the Supreme Elder of the Great Void Sect, Yun Yuanzhen." Miao Shihao thought for a while before adding, "If there is anyone else, or if someone is hiding their level of mastery, then I cant be sure." Lin Feng repeated the name, "Yun Yuanzhen?" Miao Shihao nodded his head and said, "The master of Yan Mingyue and one of the major heads of the Great Void Sect. He is a Third Level Immortal Soul stage cultivator and is also the youngest Supreme Elder of the Great Void Sect. Earlier on, he battled with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage for supremacy. However, he reputedly lost by a tiny bit. After he returned to the Great Void Sect, he devoted all his time to raising Yan Mingyue." Lin Feng fell into silence for a while before asking, "What is the rtionship between the Mount Shu Sword Sect and her?" Miao Shihao shook his head and replied, "This, I do not know. To the best of my knowledge, Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyue both cultivate the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void and dominate with this particr mantra." "The Mount Shu Sword Sect focuses only on swordy. The swordy technique of Yan Mingyue and her master had its foundation on the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void and was known as the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra. It is immensely powerful, " Miao Shihao described. "Other than that, the Great Void Sect has another swordy technique based on the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. It is known as the Heavenly Sword of Oblivion." A terrible look crossed Miao Shihaos face as his lips twitched, "While Brother Shihao despises the useless fools of the Great Void Sect, but I have to admit that their Essentials of the Great Void Tao is indeed the best mantra in the entire Divine Lands. Its all-epassing and brimming with wisdom." "Swordy is not the forte of the Great Void Sect, but regardless whether its the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra or the Heavenly Sword of Oblivion, they both surpassed the all six of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword. I believe that only the most powerful treasure of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, can beat them." Lin Feng nodded his head. He too had heard of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. It was widely recognized as the strongest swordy technique in the Divine Lands and was the most powerful thing possessed by the Mount Shu Sword Sect. However, it was extremely difficult to master. Even the sword masters of all six of Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword could not master it. Excluding the supreme elders of the Mount Shu Sword Sect who had already retreated from the world, everyone knew that only the master of the Mount Shu Sword Sect can master the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. Miao Shihao smiled crookedly, "The Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect covets the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi of the Mount Shu Sword Sect." Lin Feng nodded his head as his outline faded to nothing. Miao Shihao rxed and returned to his usual state. Lying on his body, a smile crept over his face, "Hee hee, when master asks questions like this, he must have something in mind. Those useless fools from the Great Void Sect have somethinging for them." Lin Fengs consciousness left Mount Yujing. He turned his head slightly and noticed Yan Mingyue looking at him. "Master Lin has a n?" Yan Mingyue smiled at him and asked as she tucked her hair behind her ears. Lin Feng said, "Some ideas, but I still need to see how things go. To call it a n may be premature." As he said that, two more pirs of golden light shot into the sky from the canopy ahead of him. They turned multi-colored and a fire burned in their centers. Yan Mingyue mumbled, "Now there are 5 pirs." Lin Feng nodded his head silently as he continued to fly towards the white light tree canopy. As he approached, the suppressive powers of the Cloud Forest World became stronger and stronger. "Heres fine," Lin Feng stopped as he stared silently at the five pirs in the middle of the tree canopies. Near the pirs, he could see the shadow of a golden-feathered great roc that had its wings outstretched, as if it was ready to fly. A voice sounded, "Since you are here, why not take a step forward?" The voice was extremely in but it sounded like thunder. It shook all four directions and appeared present everywhere. It appeared to slice through the entire Cloud Forest World. Yan Mingyue looked down and said quietly, "If we walk forward one more step, then the Golden Roc Grand Sage will be able to lock onto our locations immediately. Right now, he can only sense that we are the border." Lin Feng said, "While he controls this Middle World and he had taken over its consciousness, he needed to devote his energy to resisting the external attempts at intruding into the Cloud Forest World. Hence, with such pressure, his control over this world is imperfect." "Furthermore, a Middle World is humongous. He does not have the ability to turn the entire world into his body." Yan Mingyue looked at Lin Feng, "Do the developments up till now fit well with Master Lins ns?" Lin Feng retorted, "If you know the answer, why do you ask?" "While I know that Long Ye, the Sirius Grand Sage and the Parasol Fairy have their own n, I dont know what the n is," replied Yan Mingyue frankly. "Prince Anliang, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Ster Holy Man all stoppedmunicating with me too. Im afraid they had fallen to the Golden Roc Grand Sage." Lin Feng said calmly, "This is what I predicted. The crux of their ns lies with the Parasol Fairy." Hearing that, Yan Mingyue nodded her head. "The Parasol Fairy has always been mysterious. No one what knows what secret move she has. If theres a massive change, I believe that it would depend mainly on her." Lin Feng looked at the five pirs of light far far away and smiled, "I am interested in finding out what is the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages ns." In the center of the canopy, the Golden Roc Grand Sage stopped moving after he said that bit just now. After he noticed that neither Lin Feng nor Yan Mingyue replied, he did not pursue the matter anymore. Instead, he turned his head to look at the side. Over there, the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc and the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk, together with another Second Level Immortal Soul Golden Feathered Great Roc and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, stood together. Behind them, the white-d, barefooted Long Ye stood silently. The Golden Roc Grand Sage said slowly, "In my impression, you are thest Celestial Jade Tree of the Barren Expanses." Long Ye smiled and said, "Not exactly thest, but the other Celestial Jade Trees have yet to turn into demons." The Golden Roc Grand Sage nodded his head, "Through the wolf, I also know that its impossible to obtain the Hunyuan Demonic Code from you. If thats the case, then theres nothing more to say." Using his mana, he lifted Long Ye up and threw her into a square box below. She upied a box by herself. There, the Virtuous Zen Master, the Ster Holy Man, Shi Zongyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Sirus Grand Sage were all imprisoned. Inparison to Virtuous Zen Master and the Ster Holy Man, the other three were a lot more rxed despite the suppression by the light pirs. Shi Zongyue and the Guanchong Swordmaster were Second Level Immortal Soul cultivators. They had cultivated the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons and the Guanchong Sword respectively, both of which were the top mantras of their fields. They were immensely powerful. The Sirius Grand Sage was also a Second Level Undying Demon Soul demon who had cultivated the Hunyuan Demonic Code. Their powers were all roughly simr. However, they still fell tobined attacks of the four Second Level Undying Demon Soul demons of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Furthermore, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi possessed a powerful weapon in the form of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. In another ce, there was still a possibility of a battle to the death. However, in the white light tree canopy and under the suppression of the entire Middle World, they could only surrender. Shi Zongyue was depressed. Looking at the smirk on the Grand Sage of Qiong Qis face, he was further enraged. The Qiong Qi Demon Tribe had a bad rtionship with the Great Qin Empire. Shi Zongyue had battled many times with the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. Other than the defeat in the Sea of the Northern Wind where the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation forced him into a corner, he had never been this soundly defeated. The Guanchong Swordmaster sat within the light pirs. His eyes were ice-cold and his face appeared to have frozen over. The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc looked and him and said, "If the Shaoze Swordmaster was here, he may be able to break through the suppression of the world like the Master of the Celestial Sect with his Shaoze Sword and move about freely. However, your Guanchong Sword is not cut out for this." The Guanchong Swordmaster did not rebut him. Instead, he continued to stare coldly at the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc. The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc looked back at him calmly and said, "Today, you should feel honored to have been captured. At least you can help our emperor with his great work." In the square next to the Guanchong Swordmaster, a big hunk d in a ck fur robe snorted, "What a joke, you are saying that Lei Yuan is fit to dere himself an emperor?" The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc turned to look at the hunk expressionlessly and said, "Sha Yu, the biggest joke is one whose bark is worse than his bite." The hunk leered back his blood-red eyes. It was the Sirius Grand Sage. He opened his mouth to reveal a mouthful of white teeth as he smiled devilishly, "Lei Yuan just reached the Third Level Undying Demon Soul, thats true. However, he is nowhere as powerful as my senior. If my senior hasnt proimed herself empress, what right does he have to do so?" The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc said quietly, "Time is the best judge. Look at you, you were once arrogant, violent and wild. Now, look at yourself again." "Hee hee!" The Sirius Grand Sageughed coldly. "The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation is indeed a good thing. I bet old Qiong Qi here cant afford it even if he sells everything he has. The Golden Feathered Great Roc helped him to acquire it, right?" "I dare to fight even with Lei Yuan, what more about you?" The Sirius Grand Sage looked at the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc and continued, "Without the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, I bet I can beat all four of you. Heavenly Wheels, how do you think you stayed alive just now?" The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc looked at his right wing. A bald patch was evident in the middle of his golden feathers. That was inflicted by the Sirius Grand Sage. Despite the suppression of the Middle World and theirbined attack, they were unable to handle the Sirius Grand Sage. Finally, they used the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation to defeat him. "Sha Yu, you are indeed powerful," said the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc in agreement. "However, that cannot change your fate." Throughout the exchange, Long Ye had been sent down to the te and she upied a square too. Soon, she was imprisoned by the pirs of golden light. A sixth golden pir shot into the sky. Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man both had serious expressions. Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage exchanged a nce as a smile crept onto their faces. Chapter 457: Let the Sacrifice Begin Chapter 457: Let the Sacrifice Begin Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked silently at the six pirs of light and the six fires burning within each pir. Then, he looked at Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage in the squares below and finally, the Parasol Fairy who was trapped on a tree branch. The Parasol Fairy still took the shape of an old granny as she stared at Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage with a worried look. The Golden Roc Grand Sage raised his head to look at the world that had been engulfed by the sea of white light. His gaze appeared to permeate through the void. Beyond the Cloud Forest World, a group of powerful cultivators stared intently at the sealed Middle World. Through the void, the Golden Roc Grand Sage could see an imperial delegation dazzling with purple and gold light. Heavy, majestic, ferocious and severe, they seemed to hold the fate of a country in their hands. On the other hand, there was another shadow dazzling with golden light. From it, one could hear the growl of dragons. In the golden light, the colors white, azure ck, red and yellow turned and spun about. Faced with these two powerful forces, the ancient sword floating in the ckness of void appeared ordinary. It was no longer than three inches and exceedingly in. A sword aura, faint and not quite present, was pointed at the Cloud Forest World. It did not burst forth, but it made the Golden Roc Grand Sage feel as if it was dangling over his head. In the direction opposite of the ancient sword, a white mist floated about in the spatial turbulence. There appeared to be an eye watching the Cloud Forest World from the cloud. The eye brimmed with vibrant emotions. It was filled with the love of life itself and full of warmth, affection and joy. While the Tao is emotionless, the Tao still has emotions. The owner of the pair of eyes had already reached the highest level of oblivion. The Golden Roc Grand Sage knew that these powers were soul projections of the strongest cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire, the Great Qin Empire, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Void Sect respectively. Their powers were all concentrated on the Cloud Forest World, desperately preventing it from being swept away by spatial turbulences. The Golden Roc Grand Sage may have stopped their entry but after Yan Mingyue and the rest established contact with them they were all able to find their way. The Cloud Forest World, unlike Mount Yujing, was unable to move freely. It belonged in the void and followed the flow of the void. Its movement could be predicted, and the Golden Roc Grand Sage could not shake them off his tail. He may have to face them sooner orter. If this persisted, it would not be long before the major powers break into the Cloud Forest World. Other than the human cultivators, there was another person who was at the border of the Middle World and prepared to enter at any time. The shadow, almost phantom-like, was clouded by ayer of deep fog. One could not see her face but the Golden Roc Grand Sage knew that it was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage gazed at each other through the borders. Quickly, the Golden Roc Grand Sage looked away. He looked at the round te before him and cried out loudly and brightly. Arcane runes began forming in mid-air. "Without the three of them, we can still go on." After the long cry, three bright, dazzling runes appeared on his forehead. Each was stronger than the other and they all carried some arcane secret with them. Light dazzled on the runes and each rune was akin to a mysticalet falling onto the world. Their powers were boundless and as heavy as the heaven and earth themselves. The entire Cloud Forest World trembled and the runes rubbed against each other ceaselessly in space. Then, they started disappearing one-by-one. The Parasol Fairy, who was enveloped by white light, sighed as she looked at the scene, "So thats it. If hecks a powerful sacrifice, the Golden Roc Lei Yuan would use his own navagrahas as recements." "However, this means that he can be fully assured that the Hades Dark Mantra that he summons woulde under his full control. He can control it like his fingers. With the Hades Dark Mantra, he will gain so much more despite losing some of his navagrahas." A demon who had formed his First Level Undying Demon Soul would be able to enjoy eternal life and possess a powerful demon soul. After sessfully forming his original true spirit, a Demonic Saint would be able to move the navagrahas andpletely merge with his Undying Demon Soul. If he seeded and the navagrahas merged with his Undying Demon Soul, then he would have reached the Third Level Undying Demon Soul. Only after sessfully cultivating one navagraha and merging it with his demon soul could he have the power to cultivate more navagrahas. Between the navagrahas, there were differences in power and hence, it did not mean that the more navagrahas you had the more powerful you would be. It still depended on the type of navagraha too. However, these three navagrahas were evidently not the limits of the Golden Roc Grand Sages powers. The Sirius Grand Sage fell silent and Long Ye looked at him and thought, "While he cannotpare against Master, the Golden Roc Grand Sage is more than a match for uncle." After the Golden Roc Grand Sage released his navagrahas, they descended into the tes and immediately upied thest three squares. The te trembled slightly and three thick pirs of light shot into the sky, matching the six pirs of light from earlier on. Together, the nine pirs of lights were a majestic sight to behold. Rising in the middle of the white light tree canopy, every single pir of light had a me burning within. The Golden Roc Grand Sage began to recite ancient incantations which contained sounds not found in thenguage of the Golden Feathered Great Roc Tribe. This was a mysterious, ancientnguage that no one had heard of. A st of deste, ancient and immensely aggressive power began to envelop the Cloud Forest World. As the power spread, it instantly forced everyone on-site to bow their heads. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc and the other demons were all slightly shocked. Their eyes began to give off a burning bright light. They steadied themselves and readied their minds. However, they could feel a rising, uncontroble palpitation in their hearts. The other First Level Immortal Soul demonic saints all bowed their heads in submission. This included the two Qiong Qis under themand of the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi who had already formed their Undying Demon Soul. Shi Zongyue andpany who had been suppressed by the light pirs all began to grimace in pain. The light pirs that caged them in burned intensely bright and every single one of them started to thicken in size and be bigger and bigger. They appeared to be squeezed tightly together and they all starteding together. At the final moment, the nine pirs of light became on. It was a thick golden pir of light whose diameter was more than a 100 li (50km) wide and upied the entire te. It prated through an entire corner of the world. Near the edges of the canopy, Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue looked at the scene. Yan Mingyue said, "He did not need everyone to start the ceremony, but I believe hell incur a massive price." Lin Feng furrowed his eyebrows and said, "Why is he in such a rush to start the ceremony instead of spending more time to search for us? He controlled the Middle World and while the Middle World would be prated sooner orter, its still rather stable right now. He still has much time." Yan Mingyue thought for a while and said, "Perhaps Long Ye and the rest activated their n already and caused an unforeseen change that forced him to start his ceremony?" Lin Feng fell silent and said nothing. His gaze was fixated on the giant light pir and he noticed the ball of fire within the pir moving to the center of the sky. Then, it turned into an eye-dazzling bonfire that burned fiercely. However, the fire did not warm him. Instead, it made his flesh crawl and a cold sweat broke out on his skin. He felt as if a massive cmity was about to befall. The color of the bonfire was red at first, but it slowly turned purple like an ill omen. Lin Feng looked at the fire burning in the sky. It then slowly descended and headed towards the source of the light pir. "Time is almost up," Lin Feng calcted in his heart and his body shed. He flew towards the center of the canopy. Yan Mingyue looked at Lin Feng without saying anything. The Golden Roc Grand Sage had started the Holy Fire Sacrificial Rites which could not be interrupted. If not, it would cause massive damage to everyone. However, the Rites had not reached its most important part. Looking at the Golden Roc Grand Sage maintaining his control over the Middle World, one knew that he still had additional powers left. When the Rites reached its most important part, the Golden Roc Grand Sage would naturally devote all his energy to it. At that point, his control over the Cloud Forest World would diminish. That would be the best time for the other cultivators toe crusading in. Both Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue knew this principle. However, not only did Lin Feng choose to head towards the center immediately, Yan Mingyue followed behind him closely. In the center of the canopy, in the te before the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the intense mes descended slowly into the indent in the center of the te. Around the fire, Long Ye, the Sirius Grand Sage, Shi Zongyue andpany all wore expressions of pain. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Loud sounds came from the purple bonfire. They then grew in volume as a wild and crazy energy burst forth, shaking the Cloud Forest World at its very foundation. Numerous runes flew about in the bonfire as they lit up the void. Falling onto every inch of space, they caused space to distort into a messy swirl of colors. The Golden Roc Grand Sages body was covered with these runes. They began to emit golden light as they started to sizzle together with the purple bonfire. "Sizzle sizzle" With that sound, the purple bonfire appeared to have burnt through the void and turned it into a ck hole in the sky. The mes burned weaker and weaker as the hole grew bigger and bigger. Suddenly, an eerie and dark purple light came out from the ck hole. A mist circled about itself and rays of holy light spewed forth. Amidst these, there was only a single ray of purple light. It did not appear very intense but an unspeakably terrible aura instantly swept through the world. The entire Cloud Forest World trembled in fear because of it. Not only were the First Level Undying Demon Soul demons terrified, even the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the other Second Level Undying Demon Souls demons were cloaked in horror and fear. In the depths of their souls, they quivered. A terrible power made them unable to even raise their heads. It was only a ray of light but no one dared to look at it straight. It appeared as if the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse hade. Chapter 458: Time for Action Chapter 458: Time for Action Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ck hole within the te continued to shrink in size as increasing amount of light shot out from the ck hole. From the start, it was only a tiny ray before it turned purple. Rays of mystical clouds continued to spew forth as originally terrifying power became stronger and stronger. Within the nine boxes, Long Ye, Shi Zongyue andpany appeared worse and worse. Shi Zongyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Sirius Grand Sage appeared extremely weak. Long Ye had returned to her original form as a Celestial Jade Tree while the Virtuous Zen Master was no longer able to conjure his Golden Form. The Ster Holy Man was in the worst shape; he was almost dead. While they were extremely weakened, not only did Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage who had known about this beforehand, but also Shi Zongyue andpany, recognized the source of the purple lighting from the ck hole in the center of the te. The purple light grew in intensity as it became increasingly eye-catching. It shook the entire Cloud Forest World as its terrifying power spread and caused the very Multiverse to quiver. The Guanchong Swordmaster looked at the purple light with a terrible expression on his face. "The Hades Dark Mantra!" His status on Mount Shu was one of the highest and in terms age, he was one of the oldest cultivators in the Divine Lands. He personally experienced the war between Man and Demons all those years back and also witnessed with his own eyes the final battle at the Great Thunderp Temple. With his mastery then, the Guanchong Swordmaster stayed far away from the battlefield. He only battled with the other demon cultivators at the edge of the battlefield and was nowhere near its center. Only Third Level Immortal Soul cultivators could battle there. For cultivators below that level, it was a killing field. Whoever tried to take a single step there would be killed almost instantly. Even so, as he watched the battle from afar, the Guanchong Swordmaster could feel the terrible power of the Hades Dark Mantra tearing apart the very heaven and earth. He personally witnessed the Holy Demonic Emperor using the Hades Dark Mantra to directly force his way into the Divine Lands. It literally tore the sky open like a deep cut. Afte the Guanchong Swordmaster saw the terrible purple light tearing open the void, he then saw it wreck chaos throughout the void as it destroyed numerous worlds. He personally saw a Middle World destroyed by it. With the power to bring about doomsday, the Guanchong Swordmasters former master, the Master of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the most powerful sword cultivator of the Divine Lands, was killed. At that time, it shook some of the Guanchong Swordmasters core beliefs. 4000 years had passed and the Hades Emperor had fallen. The Hades Tribe had disappeared without a trace and the first part of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao was lost. The Barren Expanses never saw a next Holy Demonic Emperor or the Hades Dark Mantra again. During the final battle at the Great Thunderp Temple, this powerful mantra was lost. The memories of all these were slowly fading in the Guanchong Swordmasters mind. Today, however, the Hades Dark Mantra appeared before him once again. Then, he realized that the purple light had already turned into his nightmare. He would never forget it. Shi Zongyues gaze became unspeakably serious too. He stared at the demonic purple light in the ck hole that was bing stronger and said, "The Hades Dark Mantra. It really is the Hades Dark Mantra. Only it could give off such power!" Many years ago, Shi Zongyue was only a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. He was nowhere near the Guanchong Swordmasters mastery and could not even participate in the Battle of the Great Thunderp Temple. Under the protection of his seniors, he watched the whole battle from afar as a learning experience. However, that day was like Judgement Day. The Hades Dark Mantra ripped through the heavens while murdering living souls. He would never forget the power with which the Hades Dark Mantra killed off the most powerful cultivators of thend. Up till today, while Shi Zongyue had progressed from a Nascent Soul stage cultivator to a Second Level Immortal Soul cultivator, he was still shocked to the core when faced with this powerful purple light. Of course, the purple light before him was unable topare against the power that the Holy Demonic Emperor possessed all those years back. The Hades Dark Mantra before him was just a shadow of its true self. However, the return of the Hades Dark Mantra to the world was already shocking enough. Even the weakened Virtuous Zen Master and the Ster Holy Man opened their eyes wide and stared at the ray of purple light. They did not personally take part in the war all those years ago but they too had heard of the Hades Dark Mantra. They knew what terrible power came along with it. The Sirius Grand Sage stared at the Hades Dark Mantra with aplicated expression. It was envy, desire, fear and aspiration all rolled into one. He coughed and said, "Parasol Granny, its time for action. if not, all of us will be sucked dry and then, we will truly have be sacrifices." Long Yes gaze shifted from the Hades Dark Mantra and onto the Golden Roc Grand Sage. His entire body was covered with runes which dazzled brightly. They rumbled together with the Hades Dark Mantra in the te. Even if Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue continued to approach and allowed the Golden Roc Grand Sage to lock onto their positions, he probably would not care. Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue were now at the periphery of the center of the canopy. They could feel a terrifying tremor from the purple light and were both deeply shocked. Yan Mingyue took in a deep breath and said, "It really is the Hades Dark Mantra. The Golden Roc Grand Sage had seeded." Lin Feng fell silent and said nothing. Suddenly, he looked at the ancient leaves beneath his feet and he stared at it intently without blinking. After he saw nothing, his pupils contracted and he said, "They really did it." Yan Mingyue followed Lin Fengs gaze and she eximed, "Its really up to the Parasol Fairy then!" They noticed that a patch on the glowing white tree branch had turned deep-brown. It directly covered the white light and it appeared as if the ancient tree branch had shed ayer of skin. It was like a ringworm on a humans skin. Looking at it carefully, an entire patch of brown mushrooms grew on that tree branch. These mushrooms looked ordinary and did not brim with spiritual energy. Neither did they exhibit the bloodthirstiness of regr demons. Instead, they were just in, brown mushrooms. However, they were able topletely remove the white light from the tree branch where they were growing on. Lin Feng lifted his head and noticed that more brown spots were appearing. Initially, it was only a tiny dot but soon, it became an entire stretch. Finally, these brown spotsbined together and covered the entire canopy. The white light dimmed and the canopy level became a sea of brown. Every single ancient tree was now covered with brown mushrooms. In the center of the canopy, a giant mushroom began growing. It extended through the thick canopy of the Cloud Forest Trees and was tall enough to cover the sun. The stalk of the mushroom was extremely thick. It was much thicker than a single Cloud Forest Tree. Lin Feng looked at this scene and realized, "So thats the Parasol Fairys most powerful ability." The Parasol Fairy was a mushroom-type demon. Like how a mushroom is shaped like a parasol, a mushroom contained numerous amount of spores in it. In the short time that she spent on the Cloud Forest World, the Parasol Fairy managed to spread her demon powers-imbued spores far and wide. It spread in the air and soon, covered the entire Cloud Forest World. With a twitch of her heart, she was able to turn these countless spores into brown mushrooms. They were all like avatars for her. She could im to possess tens of thousands of forms now. With the help of these avatars, the Parasol Fairy was able to seize control over the Middle World from the Golden Roc Grand Sage! A First Level Undying Demon Soul demon who had yet to form her original true spirit was actually able to seize control of the Cloud Forest World from a Third Level Undying Demon Soul demon who had formed a syncretic star soul. Such an idea was absurd to everyone. However, the Parasol Fairy was able to pull it off. Furthermore, it appeared to be effective. "This is the trump card of this demon and also its strongest power," said Yan Mingyue softly. "Im afraid that throughout the entire Grand Celestial World, no one else could take over control of an entire Middle World with the level of a First Level Undying Demon Soul." "No wonder the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage sent her to the frontline." Demons were different from human cultivators in the sense that they focused on cultivating their tribes innate abilities into powerful attacks. Many of their ultimate attacks were based on their innate abilities, such as the Tao Tie Tribes Devour and the Qiong Qi Demon Tribes Corrupt. However, some of these ultimate moves were not meant for offense but they may have other uses. In the right time and ce, using them would achieve miraculous results. The Parasol Fairy was just like that now. While her battling abilities were not as good, she was able to fight for control over the Middle World with the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Lin Feng stared at the huge mushroom and said, "Based solely on her own abilities, she could maybe upy a Small World with her own powers. A Middle World would be more difficult. She should thank the Golden Roc Grand Sage for the dozens of Cloud Forest Trees that helped supplement spiritual energy which also made her job a lot easier." "Other than that, she received help from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage too." At the center of the top of the mushroom, there was a ball of oddly-colored light. A mystical and vast power came from it. The demonic power that it exuded was simr to Long Yes when she used the Hunyuan Demonic Code but much more powerful. That was the original true spirit of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage that she had hidden within the Parasol Fairys demon soul. If she had hidden it in an avatar, it would surely have been detected by the Golden Roc Grand Sage. However, with that tiny original true spirit, nothing much would happen. Her mastery was way superior to that of the Golden Roc Grand Sage and by hiding that tiny bit in the Parasol Fairys demon soul, she was able to fool him. Here, the original true spirit kicked in. It sessfully helped the Parasol Fairy to seize control over the Cloud Forest World from the Golden Roc Grand Sage. She did not need to seizeplete control. She just needed to mess it up for the Golden Roc Grand Sage and caused his control over the Cloud Forest World to drop. This would weaken the seal he had cast over this world. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage herself was outside and waiting for the exact moment toe rushing in! The demons under the Golden Roc Grand Sagesmand, such as the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc, the Deep Sea Dragon Hawk and even the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi were all incensed beyond words. They rushed towards the Parasol Fairy. At that moment, on the te, the parts of the original true spirit of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage that was hidden in the Sirius Grand Sage and Long Ye both burst forth and were able to break free from the imprisonment of the light pirs. This interrupted the Holy Fire Sacrificial Rites. In that instance, the Golden Roc Grand Sages entire n was derailed. Earlier on, he was brimming with confidence as he was about to bring the Hades Dark Mantra back onto this world. In the next moment, he faced both external and internal troubles. The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked towards the void as he noticed the seal he cast was weakening. The outline of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage became clearer and clearer. Looking at this scene, the Golden Roc Grand Sages ice-cold eyes dazzled with a demonic golden light. There was no panic or rage, but just a deep, deep chill. Chapter 459: The Arrival of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage Chapter 459: The Arrival of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage both revealed their true selves at this point. The former turned into a giant tree whose bark was as white as jade. Her leaves turned eerie-blue and they dazzled in the light. Thetter turned into a giant ck wolf that was about as big as a hill. His two pupils were like blood-soaked valleys. In the depths of their demon souls, they each possessed a colorful light. That was the original true spirit of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage that helped them break through their restraints. However, neither Long Ye nor the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage tried to escape immediately after breaking free from their restraints. They stayed where they were and instead, used the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages original true spirit to grow the newly-formed Hades Dark Mantra in the center of the te. Shi Zongyue and the rest opened their eyes wide in shock. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was truly greedy. Not only did she want control of the Cloud Forest World, but she also wanted to take away the Hades Dark Mantra from the Golden Roc Grand Sage. In the sky in the Cloud Forest World, the outline of someone slowly appeared. It attempted to break past the seal and enter the world. The outline was unclear but it emanated an ancient power that appeared toe from the moment of Creation itself. The outline was the most powerful demonic saint of the Ten Demonic Saints, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage! The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not rush to act after she broke into the Cloud Forest World. Instead, her demon powers vibrated and the space beyond the Middle World swirled messily. She re-sealed the Cloud Forest World. After she broke into the Cloud Forest World, she immediately sealed it off again to prevent the powerful cultivators from the Great Void Sect and other major forces froming in. The Golden Roc Grand Sage stared at her coldly and said nothing. The Holy Fire Sacrificial Rites were still underway as the Hades Dark Mantra became brighter and more powerful. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages voice rang out softly. Like Long Yes, her voice was low and gritty, "Lei Yuan, let me help you." Shended on the giant brown mushroom that the Parasol Fairy had manifested into and the mushroom tremored. Originally, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was able to cast his formation with the help of the dozens of Cloud Forest Trees. He turned the entire Middle World into a tree dazzling with white light. Now, however, the world had turned into a sea of mushrooms. The mushrooms covered every single tree branch of the Cloud Forest World. Under the maniption of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Parasol Fairys demonic powers increased significantly. She managed to force three Cloud Forest Trees from the world. The Cloud Forest World twisted violently as the giant tree trunk that was imnted in the void began to shrink. The three Cloud Forest Trees began to leave theirpatriots as they started to decrease in size. Soon, the Cloud Forest Trees returned to their original form. While they were still big, extremely high and their canopies resembled forests, they were much smaller than when they were part of the world. Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue both saw this scene. Their eyes shed as Lin Feng saw the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage reaching out with her hands. In that moment, her powerful demonic powers were akin to a giant hand. In one fell swoop, she grabbed the three Cloud Forest Trees. Lin Feng had seen this giant hand once. It was this very hand that injured the Golden Crow Grand Sage and directly caused that demonic saint to go to the Divine Lands to vent his anger. When Lin Feng first saw it, he was in awe of it. He still was up until this day. The three Cloud Forest Trees were coveredpletely with mushrooms. After the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage grabbed onto them, the mushrooms from two of the Cloud Forest Trees disappearedpletely. She then threw them into the te where the Hades Dark Mantra was being formed. The Two Cloud Forest Trees brimmed with radiance and then, they were injected into both Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage. The two demons reacted to them as if they had just taken steroids. Their powers increased exponentially. The power that they had lost during the Holy Fire Sacrificial Rites had returned to them, with excess for spare. The excess was then contributed to the Holy Fire Sacrificial Rites. Looking at this scene, Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue were stunned into silence. The Golden Roc Grand Sage sacrificed his own navagrahas for the ceremony so that he could increase his control over the Hades Dark Mantra. Furthermore, he wished to conserve the Cloud Forest Trees so that he could bring them back to the Barren Expanses. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not care about it at all. Instead, she threw them into the fire as if they were firewood. The remaining mushrooms on thest Cloud Forest Tree did not fall off. Instead, they turned into swirling light and the Parasol Fairy absorbed them. Her demonic powers increased exponentially afterward. Shi Zongyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the rest looked on darkly. The appearance of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was good news for Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage. However, to them, that was useless. Regardless whether it was the Golden Roc Grand Sage or the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, they both sought to turn them into sacrificial objects. With the appearance of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi no longer dared to attack the Parasol Fairy. They all backed off slowly. The Golden Roc Grand Sages ice-cold ck eyes looked calmly at the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and then at the Parasol Fairy at her feet. He then said slowly, "Parasol Fairy, so this is your strongest ability. I was trying to guess how would you bring the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage here, but I never predicted that you would possess such powers. The world rang with the Parasol Fairys voice, which was both neutral and in. "I must thank the Golden Roc Grand Sage for showing mercy earlier on. I feel slightly regretful." The Golden Roc Grand Sage shook his head and said, "Its truly a shame that you wont fight for me." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not look at the Golden Roc Grand Sage but instead, her gaze fell onto the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. Smiling, she said, "E Chi, is the spell formation for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation with you or with Lei Yuan?" The Grand Sage of Qiong Qis mouth twitched into a smile. "Its with me." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage nodded her head and said, "You surely wont hand it over even if I asked. So I have no choice but to take it from you myself." With that, she raised her hand and the terrible hand that seemed able to crush the stars appeared once again. It broke through space and rushed towards the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi bellowed, "Good move!" He opened his mouth and a ck ball of light flew out. It grew in space and turned into a humongous spell formation. In it, numerous runes and writings intertwined with one another. A deep, mystic power came from it. A terrible power that seemed bent on destroying the very heavens and earth began to spread from it. It shook the entire Cloud Forest World and was in no way inferior to the Hades Dark Mantra. A giant opening opened in the sky and the ckness of space could be seen. Countless amount of stars dazzled in the sky and the most obvious ones were obviously the nine navagrahas. While they resided in space far far away from the Cloud Forest World, at this moment, they appeared unbelievably near. Amongst the nine navagrahas, seven of them were unbelievably bright while the other two faded in and out of view. They appeared to be two shadows, but they still gave off a fearsome power. The seven luminaries represented the Sun, Moon, Venus Jupiter, Mercury, Mars and Saturn while the two darker stars represented Rahu and Ketu (Trantors Note: Here, the author got his inspiration from Hindu cosmology). Together, they were the navagrahas. Second Level Undying Demon Soul demons with the original true spirit would be able to cultivate the stars and absorb their powers. Depending on the navagraha they chose, their powers would be different. However, very few would choose to cultivate the Nine Luminaries. That was because the power of the Nine Luminaries was much too powerful and endless. Those who cultivated the Nine Luminaries would have exceptional battling abilities but they would be unable to merge the Nine Luminaries with their demon soul, preventing them from ascending to the Third Level Undying Demon Soul. Now, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi wished to use the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and borrow upon their powers. The material he used to cast his formation this time was much more powerful than what he had used in the Sea of the Northern Wind. The power of the increased exponentially till he dared to use it to battle the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. In the formation, the nine balls of light sunk slowly in ce in correspondence to the nine luminaries in the gxy. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi then activated the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation as Venus began to glow brightly. From the formation, a powerful st of light, tinum in color, shot out. It was akin to a divine sword slicing through the heaven and earth as it aimed itself right at the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages palm. Lin Feng, watching from afar, could feel a sharp auraing towards him as if it wished to slice him to bits. Looking at it carefully, he noticed that the white st of lightprised manyplicated levels of spell formations. Every single formation was imbued with unbelievably sharp essence. It was like an indestructible sword radiance. The white pir of light was unbelievably concentrated and hence, the space before it began to shatter and pitch-ck darkness ensued. It appeared invincible. "The first attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation borrowed upon the power of Venus to destroy. An apt choice indeed. No wonder it was able to destroy the spell formation that the Great Qin Empire cast over the Sea of the Northern Winds earlier on," Lin Feng sighed. "Now, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation exceeded the power level of a Second Level Undying Demon Soul demon and could easily battle a Third Level Undying Demon Soul demon." Saying that, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was unbelievably fierce. With her terrible hand, she grabbed onto the pir of white light just like someone grabbing onto a de. Frenzied energy then began to tear the space around them apart. As the white pir of light was seized by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, it fell dim immediately. It was like watching a powerful sword being turned into a useless, rust-caked metal rod. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not escape unscathed however. The giant hand that was a manifestation of her powers was riddled with wounds from the manifestation of the power of Venus. The hand looked terribly mangled. Initially, when she attacked the Golden Crow Grand Sage, he was sent flying with just one move and while her palm was burned by the Golden Crow Grand Sages Grand Sun Primordial me, it was like being burned by a match. However, the hand now was filled with scars. If it was made out of flesh and blood, then it would have been a bloody sight to see. To achieve such a result, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi should be happy. However, he could not feel joy as his face turned more serious. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was able to resist the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation alone, even when thetter was imbued with the power of Venus. Looking at the scene, Lin Feng furrowed his brows and then smiled. "The Golden Roc is truly a difficult foe to deal with." Ever since the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages arrival, the Golden Roc Grand Sage kept silent. He continued to cultivate the Hades Dark Mantra almost as if he did not mind her interference. He did not even care that all his efforts may be used to benefit her. She too did not care about the Golden Roc Grand Sage. It was as if she believed that her counterpart would concentrate on cultivating the Hades Dark Mantra. After she grabbed the white pir of light, she stopped suddenly. She wasnt afraid of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, but rather she turned her head to look at the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked at her too. His gaze was ice-cold as his wings began to p. The Cloud Forest World trembled. Chapter 460: First Movers Advantage Chapter 460: First Movers Advantage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Golden Roc Grand Sage pped his wings, causing the remaining dozens of Cloud Forest Trees to start twisting. The trees were covered with the Parasol Fairys mushrooms which were trying to suppress the abnormal developments of the Cloud Forest World. While the Golden Roc Grand Sages control over the world had been disrupted by her, he still possessed a massive amount of control. Regardless whether it was the Golden Roc Grand Sage or the Parasol Fairy aided by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, neither one of them could be the absolute master of the world if the other sought to undermine him/her. Furthermore, the formation of the Cloud Forest World was set by the Golden Roc Grand Sage. If he wished to destroy it, theres nothing the Parasol Fairy could do. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage turned her head to look at the Golden Roc Grand Sage but she did not stop him. Her attention was concentrated on the Hades Dark Mantra in the te. "Is it a sess?" Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue looked at the te covered with light. In the ck hole at its center, divine purple shone slightly as the terrifying aura calmed down. It was no longer as powerful. This did not mean that the Golden Roc Grand Sage had failed. In fact, he had seeded! The divine purple light was the ultimate move used by the Hades Emperor all those years ago to dominate the world. That was the Hades Dark Mantra. After it had been formed, the Hades Dark Mantra began to consciously retract its aura. It would only deploy its terrifying aura in battle. Yan Mingyue looked at the Hades Dark Mantra for a long while before saying slowly, "So thats it then. The Golden Roc Grand Sage expected Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage to mess about. He was also ready to begin the sacrificial rites without having all nine sacrifices present." "He sacrificed three of his navagrahas to ensure his control over the Hades Dark Mantra because he wanted to leech on the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages power from the very start to form it." "It appears that the Golden Roc Grand Sage was not fully confident that he could form the Hades Dark Mantra. From the beginning, he counted on the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages powers," Lin Feng said, nodding his head. "The Hunyuan Demonic Code of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was the closest remaining spell in the Barren Expanses to the Hades Dark Mantra." "That terrifying demonic light just now was thebined efforts of two supremely powerful demons." Yan Mingyues gaze shifted between the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. "No wonder the Golden Roc Grand Sage did not panic when he saw the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage breaking the seal anding in. This was part of his ns from the start. He specifically spared the Parasol Fairy to give her the key to the Cloud Forest World." "The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage recognized this point, but she chose to go along with it for the Hades Dark Mantra. She chose not to interrupt his cultivation process until he formed the Hades Dark Mantra and instead, she went after the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi." Lin Fengs eyes narrowed as he said, "Now that the cultivation had seeded, the Golden Roc Grand Sage owns the Hades Dark Mantra. However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage obtains control over it too. Now, they two of them will decide for themselves who does it truly belong to." With the sessful cultivation of the Hades Dark Mantra, everyone within the te, except Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage whose powers were supplemented by the Cloud Forest Trees, particrly Shi Zongyue and the other human cultivators, wore pained expressions on their face. Their skin turned greenish-grey and their spirits were broken. They were like candle wicks that had almost been burnedpletely through and were about to be extinguished anytime soon. Their Immortal Souls were all severely damaged and they appeared to be at the end of their lines, bordering on death. The purple light slowly sunk into the ck hole at the center of the te. Looking at this scene, the Heavenly Charms Grad Sage shed the air next to her instantly, a rip in space appeared. In the rip, an immensely horrific demonic power came out. Those were the powerful demon cultivators under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The ones with the lowest mastery had at least an Undying Demon Soul. Many of them were demonic saints with their original true spirits. The Golden Roc Grand Sage did not bring his powerful minions over from the Barren Expanses. If they were to fight full force, he would lose to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Hence, he used his own demonic powers to powers to destroy the formation that he had cast with the Cloud Forest Tree. The thick trunks of the Cloud Forest Trees grow downwards as if it had entered into an endless void. At the bottommost part of the tree branches, space itself twitched and turned. It was almost as if ten light pirs hade together to form a singlerge pir. Now, because of the Golden Roc Grand Sages movement, these tree trunks began to separate one-by-one. They no longer clumped together as they extracted themselves from the void. The big and small Cloud Forest Worlds all started shrinking and returned to their original shapes and sizes. Looking at them now, the twist in the void that allowed Lin Feng and the rest to enter appeared once again. The seal of the Cloud Forest World had beenpletely broken! The Parasol Fairy sought to take over control of the Middle World and tap on the powers of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage to seal the world, but it was toote. The Golden Roc Grand Sage did not want to fight the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage alone, so he turned it into a free-for-all. For the powerful human cultivators of the Great Void Sect, the Great Zhou Empire and the rest, they would break into the Cloud Forest World at the slightest shift in power. The Parasol Fairy ultimately was not a Third Level Undying Demon Soul demon who had a syncretic star soul. Before she was able to control the Middle World, the humans outside had already rushed in. The entire situation became chaotic! At this time, Lin Feng moved. His target was the dozens of Cloud Forest Trees. He rushed towards them. There, the Parasol Fairy attempted to re-form the giant tree bybining the Cloud Forest Trees. Lin Feng did not give her this chance as his body glowed with a bright, cold light and a powerful explosion sounded. Wherever the light touched, the mushrooms on the trees started to crumble to dust as they retreated. None dared to stop Lin Feng. "Go!" Lin Feng bellowed. Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan rode towards the Cloud Forest Trees using the Kun Peng Pavilion. In the void above everyones heads, a terrible aura could be felt as the human cultivators rushed into the Cloud Forest World. The Hades Dark Mantra, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the Cloud Forest Trees were what they were all after. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage began to fight in earnest over the Hades Dark Mantra. At this very instance, Lin Feng acted first to his advantage. The Kun Peng Pavilion swung its doors open as Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan rushed out andnded on the closest three Cloud Forest Trees. In that instant, the Parasol Tree Wood Essence suddenly gave off a strong power as an unlimited amount of hot spiritual energy surged into the trunks of the Cloud Forest Trees. From afar, the intersection between the two turned red-hot as the red light spread in all directions. Very quickly, they covered the entire Cloud Forest Tree. Even the leaves were tainted by the red light. Understand the protection of the me Dragon Celestial Armor, Yue Hongyan extended her two hands which became simr to dragon ws as she grabbed onto a tree branch and swung from it. This would have beenical if not for the sudden burst of power from the me Dragon Celestial Armor that caused the tree to tremble. This was because Yue Hongyans mastery was still low. Had she been in the Nascent Soul stage, she would have uprooted the Cloud Forest Tree with help from the me Dragon Celestial Armor. Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi were more rxed. The two of them operated the Kun Peng Pavilion and activated the Two Elements of Creation Formation. They managed to directly take one Cloud Forest Tree. The giant pavilion and the powerful spell formation were like two beasts that devoured the Cloud Forest Tree. On the other side, Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan were both able to shake the foundation of their Cloud Forest Trees. Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi rushed to help them as together, they uprooted the trees and stored them. Time was of the essence and Lin Feng was even more impatient. After he kept his powerful sword (Trantors Note: This refers to the sword borne by the maiden/woman), he touched his forehead as an unlimited amount of purple gas began to appear. "Rise! Rise! Rise!" Lin Feng waved his hand and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds turned into a humongous hand. It grabbed three more Cloud Forest Trees as if it was grabbing a bunch of sticks. There were a total of 18 Cloud Forest Trees. Earlier on, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage uprooted three and gave them to Long Ye, the Sirius Grand Sage and the Parasol Fairy. Now, only 15 were left. After Lin Feng and his disciples were done, they managed to take 7 more. In an instant, they stole close to half. However, in that short span of time, the sky split open and the many human cultivators rushed inside. They all saw what Lin Feng andpany were doing. "Put them down!" Many loud voices bellowed together, causing the Middle World to tremble. As the clouds burned and a brilliant light shone, a shadow appeared. One could not see it clearly but one could feel that it was heavy, majestic, powerful and august. It seemed to be the manifestation of the powers of an absolute sovereign. The golden light flew towards Lin Feng and his disciples. However, a sword qi moved even quicker. The sword qi appeared to split the heavens and earth itself. It was born from the chaos of Creation and with a single cleave, it managed to split the heavens and earth apart and form the world. Even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage who were engaged in a life-or-death battle could not allow Lin Feng to make off with so many Cloud Forest Trees. The two of them each released a burst of demonic aura towards Lin Feng. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage conjured a dim ball of light to form a tiny world with her demonic powers. Then, she destroyed the small world and a light burst forth from its destruction. That was the Disruptive Original Demonic Light of Silent Destruction. The Golden Roc Grand Sage moved even quicker. Speed-wise, even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could not match him. A golden feather dropped from his body and disappeared into space. Then, it appeared before Lin Feng. It was a targeted assassination attempt that cut through space and time. Merging with the powers of time, even an Immortal Soul stage cultivator who could manipte time was unable to its advance. Escape through the void was almost impossible. In that time, confronted by the many attacksing his way, Lin Fengs face was calm and neutral. He predicted everything and he had already kept his disciples within the Kun Peng Pavilion. With a final bit of effort, he plucked one more Cloud Forest Tree. In the same instant, Mount Yujing, within his soul, trembled. At this time, the Golden Roc Grand Sages attack had already reached him! Chapter 461: The Changes In A Single Moment Chapter 461: The Changes In A Single Moment Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Mount Shu sword Sect, the Great Zhou Empire, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Four different powersshed out at the same time to decapitate Lin Feng to prevent him from taking the Cloud Forest Trees. The Cloud Forest Trees were a mutant breed of the Ginseng Fruit Tree, one of the most mystical trees of the world and also one of the Four Great Strange Trees. Even though the Cloud Forest Magical Fruit was not as magical as the Ginseng Fruit, it was still an extremely exotic and powerful magical fruit, and cultivators could receive multiple benefits from consuming them. Even one fruit had incalcble value. Furthermore, the Cloud Forest Trees in the Cloud Forest World were all alive for millennia and had umted vast volumes of spiritual energy. The entire essence and life of the middle world was stored inside them. Long Ye, the Sirius Grand Sage and the Parasol Fairy had previously absorbed a single trunks worth of spiritual energy with the help of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. However, they were not yet able to digest and assimte the spiritual energy, and simply stored them within their bodies for gradual digestion in theing days. The three Grand Sages of the demon tribes were prodigies in their own rights and were immensely powerful. However, to digest and assimte a volume of power as great as the aforementioned was no easy task. Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage were almost sacrificed on the spot. However, with the replenishment from the Cloud Forest Trees spiritual energy, they bounced back with more vitality than ever. There were now fifteen Cloud Forest Trees left, and Lin Feng along with his mass of disciples uprooted seven in an instant. Faced with an entire throng of elders, Lin Feng still harbored the thought to steal one more trunk. If eight were to be uprooted from the original fifteen that means half of the Cloud Forest Trees would wound up in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng immediately became something of a public enemy. Devastating attacks were directed at him from all directions, and Lin Feng became like a floating dinghy in the middle of raging tides and maelstroms. It seemed as if one tide was enough to sink him. The Golden Roc Grand Sages attack reached its target first. A streak of golden light crashed through space and approached Lin Feng with dazzling speed. Lin Feng did not even have time to escape into the void with Mount Yujing. Lin Feng was extremely calm. In his consciousness, Mount Yujing trembled violently. Clouds of purple energy enveloped Lin Feng within. Inside the sphere of purple energy, the top of Lin Fengs head opened up and Mount Yujing shimmered into sight along with the release of thousands of rays of clear light. The white jade-colored mountain changed color all of a sudden. It became as transparent and clean as ss, and countless scenes and pictures began to materialize within the colorless mountain. The scenes were bizarre, and were changing continuously with spectacr color and brilliance. The boundlessness of space, the limitlessness of the world and the unending quality of life were exhibited. There were many identical lives, but with different experiences andpletely different destinies. "Life and destiny changes in an instant. In the blink of an eye a thousand years has past." The profound concept of power permeated throughout and around Lin Fengs body. Faced with the Golden Roc Grand Sages attack, as well as the ferocious assaults of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the other powerful entities that were right behind the former, Lin Fengs body retreated quickly, broke open a whole in space and retreated into the darkness of the void. The feathers of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Heavenly Charm Grand Sages Disruptive Original Demonic Light of Silent Destruction, the earth-splitting sword Qi, the vigorous and intimidating golden light shadows followed closely behind. The consciousness of all those powerful entities followed their mana and abhijnas into the void but quickly realized something was not right. The scenes they witnessed was changing continuously and the stars were flickering in the sky. It seemed like the constetions were right in front of them, yet at the same time they were a million miles away. In an instant, they disappeared into nothingness, much like the unebbing and speedy flow of time. Innumerable light illusions of shed by in front of their eyes. Every illusion was Lin Feng, and they were immediately bedazzled and confused. For powerful individuals like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, they could tell with one look that all these were not actually illusions or holograms of some sort. They were not avatars either C every silhouette was Lin Feng himself in his physical body. But there was only one miniscule moment in time when it was real. "The changes of time, in a single moment!" The cold eyes of the Golden Roc Grand Sage flickered. He realized that the million silhouettes in front of him actually represented the infinite possibilities of change that time could bring in a single moment. Every single one was real. However, it was only in that instant C that tiny and minute instant C where the what was originally real became false in the next moment. This was not a naturally urring phenomena, but rather of Lin Fengs making. He channeled the mystical power of Mount Yujing disyed all the changes. When he withdrew into the void, he not only opened a tunnel through space-time, he exploited the profound wisdom C of the infinite changes in a moment with the passing of time C and created a myriad of other tunnels. Time was an infinitely gradual and prolonged eternity, yet at the same time it was also the shortest infinitesimal moment. Only when one had understood the extreme changes at both pr ends could one be considered to have understood this profound wisdom. Yet, how many people truly understood the conundrum of an eternity versus the shortest moment? When Lin Feng channeled Mount Yujing previously, he used the spatial power of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. However, the physical existence of Mount Yujing actually contained the profound wisdom of time in its concept of power. With the ever-increasing level of Lin Fengs mastery, the connection between Mount Yujing, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree became much more intimate. He also managed to obtain a greater understanding of Mount Yujing, along with the ability to channel its power based on his newfound understanding. When this abhijna was unleashed, sixty changes happened within the flick of a finger and continued to disy unlimited possibilities. As for powerful beings like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the others, they had a varied understanding of the concept of time. The simplest was change in the shortest moment and this would not yet be a challenge for them as they would still be able to run it down. However, Lin Feng was also channeling the spatial power of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Thebination of space and time, along with Lin Fengs physical body and souls integration with the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, exhibited a scene of a kind of new world where there were uncountable possibilities. The mutability of this new world were all disyed in an instant, and ended up causing the attacks of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the others to miss. The several powerful beings hearts all skipped a beat. Every single one of them had immense power, and yet when they attacked Lin Feng at the same time he still ended up dodging their attacks. This disy of abhijna raised their level of wariness. "So this is the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? He is indeed impressive." When Lin Feng reappeared from within the void, he had already vanished from the center of the battlefield of the Cloud Forest World. After their initial miss, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could not be bothered to chase Lin Feng anymore. The Hades; Dark Mantra, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the Cloud Forest Trees were still there and they would not let themselves be distracted from these things. Lin Feng watched the heart of the battlefield at the Cloud Forest Trees from far away. From what he could see, inexplicable volumes of violence erupted as forces shed with each other and the sky itself seemed to split apart from the sheer pressure of everything, much like the end of the world. He heaved a sigh of relief. "That was close. The exertion just now was far greater than shing head-on with Mount Yujing. Heck, it was greater than shing with Mount Yujing ten times in a row. It was equivalent to explosively unleashing my energy to the maximum C I almost lost control there." Mount Yujing, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree could handle the pressure but the exertion took its toll on Lin Fengs soul. Time, destiny, space and soul C four entities came together as one, and when one part of it faced too great a pressure then the entire equilibrium would be shattered. Lin Feng watched the battlefield from far away as he smiled to himself. "Alright, time to find second point of entry." Everybody knew that Lin Feng was simply waiting for the opportunity to re-enter the fray. However, theplexity of the current circumstance caused all such opportunities to flicker like the blinking of eyes and they could hesitate. The whole throng of powerful beings in the sky revealed their true form. The clouds in the sky rolled along, the cosmic vitality all around consolidated into physical form asyers of the void became the clothing as all these conjured a figure of a middle-aged man with a robe etched with a single white cloud. Everything about this middle-aged man looked normal except for his attractive eyes. His eyes seemed to contain boundless emotion, and it felt as if his eyes contained all possible expressions and passions under the world. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage glimpsed at the middle-aged man and smiled as she said, "The Xuan Lin Holy Man C Its been a long time." The Xuan Lin Holy Man was one of the members of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect. His reputation was formidable and he was a third-level immortal soul stage powerhouse, and personally participated in the previous war of the two worlds. He remained speechless even after showing himself, and immediately rushed towards the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, who were engaged in battle with one another over the Hades Dark Mantra. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage chuckled. On one hand, she continued to wrest with the Golden Roc Grand Sage for control over the Hades Dark Mantra. On the other hand, she flipped her palm and a thick murky fog-like sphere appeared in the center, much like the kind from prehistoric times. The Xuan Lin Holy Man abruptly stopped in his tracks as his passionate eyes sparkled. "The Tiny Chaos Curse of Possession?" The fog-like sphere on the palm of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not dissipate as it flew towards the Xuan Lin Holy Man. It seemed light and without a single hint of strength, but in reality it was as dense as an entire world. Everything around the sphere was being sucked within non-stop. Under the nourishment from all the new things inside the sphere, the universe within the sphere began to grow. However, if its real target, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, was sucked into the universe then this ancient universe would immediately reverse its course of development and return to its original foggy state, and eventually back into nothingness. Even though the Xuan Lin Holy Man was in the third-level immortal soul stage, he did wish to take the risk of being swallowed whole. His left eye began to shimmer with colorful brilliance. A transparent magic treasure with edges like mirrors flew out from within. Uncountable streaks of light shot out and immediately masked the Xuan Lin Holy Man in the ne above. The space and nsyered together and formed something of a mirror, and every mirror reflected the Xuan Lin Holy Mans existence. Its mutability was endless, and real and unreal existed at the same time. Lin Fengs eyes lit up from afar. The magic item that the Xuan Lin Holy Man unleashed was not simply a disy of a space-time abhijna. It also embodied the meaning of the intense shortness of time within, and achieved a simr effect to what Lin Feng did with Mount Yujing. The Xuan Lin Holy Man used the Thousand-Edge Flowing Radiance Mirror and locked down the Tiny Chaos Curse of Possession used by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. As he did so, his body had alreadynded in front of the disc containing the Hades Dark Mantra. The Golden Roc Grand Sage shot a cold look at the neer and pped his wings in a show of force. Once again, golden light flickered and broke the naturalws of the world they surged forward with bedazzling speed. A small dot of light appeared on the Xuan Lin Holy Mans forward, much like a tiny round mirror. This round mirror radiated and shimmered and it resembled the Suns brilliance upon the whole world. The Great Void Treasure Mirror of the Heavens! The light reflecting from the mirror was like a gaze that contained endless emotions of all kinds C grief, happiness, fury C as it perceived everything that was before it. It felt as if the entire worlds emotions, anything from tion to anger and bitterness to joy, congregated together and came crashing down. From within this passion came a force that did not reflect any of themon emotions of the world. It was in and tranquil, but felt like it had everything within its grasp and seemed to have the will of dictating the fate of the entire world. The integration of emotion and emotionlessness into a single entity made it hard to distinguish between the two. It was like a divine figure with unconditional and endless lovebined with aplete coldness that watched the world with indifference. Once the light from the mirror shined upon him, the Golden Roc Grand Sages speed as he crashed through space-time began to slow down. The feeling was much like he was under the watchful eye of the sky, and he was intimated and restricted. During the battle outside Shazhou City, Pang Jie onced used the same technique against Lin Feng. However, the power of this technique in Pang Jies hands was nothingpared to that of the Xuan Lin Holy Man. Lin Feng was full of approval for what he saw. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat as he realized a dash of sword Qi was closing in towards him. It was the same fearsome sword Qi with a ferocity that could split the Earth from before. His adversary gave up the Hades Dark Mantra and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and chased him all the way here! Chapter 462: Saintly Celestial Sword Qi Chapter 462: Saintly Celestial Sword Qi Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions They gave up the Hades Dark Mantra, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the Cloud Forest Trees and focused on running Lin Feng down. When he discovered the movement of the frightening sword Qi, Lin Fengughed under his breath. "Thats really a sword cultivator." The concept of power that the sword Qi embodied was extremely pure and simple C that is, to pierce through anything that was blocking it. It was not the brutish and overbearing Shaoshang Sword, nor was it the clumsy and dignified Guanchong Sword. It was not the upright and calm Shaoyang Sword and neither was it the speedy and nimble Shaoze Sword. It was not the sinister and mutable Grand Moon Sword and neither was it the ruthless and sharp Lixiong Sword. However, this sword Qi could easily transform into any one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of the Sword. It seemed like a seamless integration of the Six Passages of the Sword, while it seemed like the origin of them all at the same time. It contained vast heaven-cleaving and earth-splitting power, and was also able to morph into thousands and thousands of other ways of the sword. It was the pinnacle of the unification of thousands of swordy mantras, and was also the source of all swordy under the sun C the beginning of them all. When this sword aura first appeared back at the Cloud Forest Trees, Lin Feng already knew where it came from. It was the Mount Shu Sword Sects supreme and ultimate magic treasure, and the pinnacle of all swordy C the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! In the sky above the Cloud Forest Trees, a green-robed middle-aged man perched in midair in the void. He had a clean and pale face, but his entire physical appearance was normal. Not a single trace of sword aura could be felt from his body, and the vibes he exuded waspletely dissimr to the Guanchong Swordmaster and the others. In his hand was a long steel sword. It seemed like the kind of sword that can be purchased from anymon armory or weapons dealer in the world. The most typical and normal sword was so casually pinched in his hand that, no matter how one looked at him, he was as normal as it got. Yet, there was one exception. That is, upon the tip of the normal longsword that he was so casually gripping with his hand was a tiny radiant point so minute and obscure that it was almost invisible to human vision. There was only that one single point. However, the miniscule radiance at the tip of the sword had an aura that was far beyond world-shaking and seemed to reach the ends of the earth. This was a representation of a concentration of unrivaled energy to the highest possible point. The radiant dot was so dense with devastating power that it could possibly leave the entire world in ruins. Lin Feng stared at single point of radiance with solemn and wary eyes. He was sure that if the green-clothed man wanted to, he could even make that single point obscure and withdraw every inch of his mana and sword aura. Yet, even when it was just this single point that was exposed, an unstoppable and unending force seemed to flow from within. There was a feeling of extreme casualness, and this proved that this individuals control of power was beyond this world. He was the current Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and a great sword cultivator of the third-level immortal soul stage C Xin Longsheng! He nced at Lin Feng calmly. He waved his finger and a streak of petrifying Saintly Celestial Sword Qi surged across the sky and ripped the void wide open C and it came straight for Lin Feng. Lin Feng could feel very acutely themotion within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. The fearsome sword inside the gigantic sword casing was howling and was getting ready for action. However, he forcefully suppressed the disturbance from the fearsome sword and did not unsheathe it. This was because Lin Feng could faintly feel that Xin Longshengs assault was intended for the sword! In Xin Longshengs eyes, this sword was far more valuable than the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, the Cloud Forest Trees and Hades Dark Mantra. Once he understood this point, ideas spun around in Lin Fengs head and instantly thought of a possible oue. He did not unleash the sword. Even though he released the catch on the casing, he still held down the fearsome sword. It became a scenario where the sword casing became something like a great beast with a gaping mouth that would swallow Xin Longshengs frightening Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! Shrill sounds came from within the sword casing. Even though it was simply the ringing of the sword, uncountable streaks of invisible sword Qi seemed to be released and was shing around at the void in the immediate vicinity. At this point, Lin Feng could vividly sense that the fearsome sword within the sword casing was going through unspeakable pain, yet was full of vigor and defiance. It seemed as if it was going through torturous training of some sort, and because of this it had evolved and obtained a higher level of power. If one were to say that the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was the origin of all swordy under the Sun, then there was no question that this fearsome sword was an exception! The sword auraing from this sword could be said to transcend the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. There was an unspeakable terror within C one of world-destroying cmity, the copse of eras and also one that ruined all destinies. The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi provided much contribution to its process towards maturation. Just from the rigorous training provided by this streak of sword Qi was conspicuously greater than the help provided by the Golden Crow Grand Sage, who had spent so long under the casing. Yet, the sword aura of this fearsome sword also provided the near-perfect and wholesome Saintly Celestial Sword Qi with another path to continue traversing on. Lin Feng raised his head forcefully and peered towards Xin Longsheng. At the same time, Xin Longshengs eyes was no longer in and peaceful and became sharp like a sword and met Lin Fengs gaze. The void in between the two of them became momentarily blur. Just at that time, a ripple of tremendous energy crashed forward. In ten thousand feet of purple and golden light, a pavilion-like structure exploded forth from within the void and surged towards the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. That power belonged to the Great Zhou Empire. When they missed their initial strike on Lin Feng, then they began to hide like Lin Feng andy in wait for the prime opportunity. They made a move at the right time and went straight for the Hades Dark Mantra! In a cloud of overbearing and dominant purple-golden light, uncountable glyphs and talismans began flying around and spread all around. It looked like the Sun at midday, and was filled with royal dignity and pressure. Under the dome of purple-golden light was an entire patch of pavilions big and small, skyscrapers, yards and balconies formed what seemed like a pce fit for a divine emperor. Within the flickering light one could faintly observe the movement of innumerable shadows. Tens of thousands of citizens went on their knees in the pce and the consciousnesses of all the servants were concentrated together and were incanted upon the holy pce. Above the throng of citizens were a myriad of powerful men of history and were on their knees in respect to the pce. Another bunch of countless energies gathered together to represent natures order and the rule ofw. Many fairy illusions were pacing around between the pavilions. They were holding holy nectar and the like, as if they were receiving the divine spirit. The most eye-catching of them all was something else, however. Above the pavilions and halfway in the sky were multiple human statues also crafted by light illusions. They rode upon the clouds and the mist, and seemed to control the weather C it was as if all the Saints had gathered forth together. Everything formed an extremely stirring and intimidating picture. It was as if the emperor of the divine realm descended from his holy throne unto the lowly human world. At the central axis of the divine city was the most grandiose and majestic pavilion of them all and sat in the heart of the city. Inside this pavilion was a man dressed in a dragon robe. He sat quietly upon a dragon throne and was Liang Pan, the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire. Under the support of this divine city, Liang Pans aura was no longer like before. He resembled the king of all humans, as if he had the power to dictate the fates of all living things. It was the Imperial Pce. When the Great Zhou Empire discovered the immemorial ruins of the former, they incorporated a great number of magic items and re-forged it into a super-item. This was the reason why the Great Zhou Empire remained dominant in the Greater World, the Divine Lands. It was also the reason for the forceful and unstoppable expansion of the Great Zhou Empire. The Imperial Pce crushed thest Abbot of the Great Thunderp Temple alive! Besides being an all-powerful cultivator of the third-level Golden-ted immortal soul stage, he was also an entity of myths and legends. An individual like him was also crushed to his death! "ck ck ck!" Spirits began to erupt outwards in all directions. The space all around became something like the Spatial Turbulence as the Imperial Pce shattered a piece of the void as it forced its way out and into the battlefield that involved the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the others. The Xuan Lin Holy Mans eyes began to sparkle. It seemed as if he produced another magic treasure, although it appeared like a normal flight of stone stairs. Once Lin Feng perceived this flight of stairs, his eyes closed into a squint. He could feel that the stone flute that he obtained from Long Ye, the same one that the Great Void Sect had been looking for all this while, began to have a reaction and was eager for action. Kang Nanhua once stepped on the stone staircase, which was connected to the stone flute, and ended up being severely injured. That particr flight of stone stairs in question had no owner, that much was clear, but the magic item that the Xuan Lin Holy Man produced at this moment seemed like something simr. Perhaps, it was a different path to the same mysterious destination. Once the flight of stone stairs appeared, it felt like a pathway to heaven. The Xuan Lin Holy Man stepped on it and began to channel energy of a world-shifting volume. He wanted to sweep away the disc that contained the Hades Dark Mantra. Previously, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was using her demonic power inbat. AT this point, she finally revealed her true power! Within the vast disorder and chaos, a pale and jade-like palm appeared. Even though it was the shadow of a human being, the demonic power that it contained was supernaturally violent and ruthless. It was not the same kind of magic item as that produced by human race immortal soul stage cultivators. To the Grand Sages of the demonic race, the most powerful magic item was their original and true form! The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage grabbed the disc with the hand and fixed the disc in position within the void in an instant. No matter how mystical and powerful the Xuan Lin Holy Mans stone stairs were, and no matter what mantras or abhijna that he used, it was no longer possible to steal away the disc. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages hand pulled back and the flight of stone stairs trembled as if it was going to topple. The Xuan Lin Holy Man stumbled and very nearly fell in a somersault. On the other side, the Golden Roc Grand Sages feathers rippled and a gargantuan volume of golden lightshed out and had already shed several times with the Great Zhou Empires Imperial Pce. The purple-golden radiance of the Imperial Pce shimmered and transformed into a green portal-like hole. A green-colored gaseous sphere flew out from within this portal-cave. The sphere erupted into howls of violent thunder and lightning and barreled across the void in the direction of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The Golden Roc Grand Sages ck-gold eyes sparkled as he muttered under his breath, "The Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt!" Legend had it that in ancient times, there was a holy emperor that ruled over the Divine Lands. Even immortal soul stage grandmasters had to hurry forward to pay their respects. Any dissidents or people in defiance of his rule were eliminated by this green thunderbolt! There was a chain-like item that was hanging from the Golden Roc Grand Sages body that waspletely engraved with hieroglyphs and runes. The free end of the chain was linked to the disc of the Hades Dark Mantra. He could not give up the Hades Dark Mantra, and his movement was restricted because of it so he could not rely on his physical speed to dodge the oing attack. In the end, he decided to not dodge the attack at all. He extended and began to p his giant wings of the Golden Roc. With a long howl, his long feet talonsshed out continuously and transformed into giant ws that seemed to envelope the entire world and used the former to eliminate all the thunderbolts one by one. Within the main pavilion of the Imperial Pce, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu took in the scene and subconsciously nodded their heads in approval. "This demon can vie for sovereignty with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage C he is indeed fearsome. However, now is not the time to fight him. The main target is the Hades Dark Mantra." The Imperial Pce did not stop for a second. The mass of purple-gold light condensed into a single ray C much like a divine beam of light that pired the world C with an aura of intimidation that rivalled even that of the Hades Dark Mantra. It was truly terrifying as it roared straight for the disc of the Hades Dark Mantra! Within the disc, the purple brilliance of the Hades Dark Mantra suddenly reappeared and a catastrophic energy was unleashed from within. It did not matter that its adversary was at their peak state, and the Dark Mantra was only in its germination stage as the purple energy sted forward and shed with the beam of purple-gold divine light. The force of the sh between these two supreme beams of light instantly shattered the disc into pieces! At the far end and away from everything, Lin Feng suddenly felt his Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl tremble in his pocket. Chapter 463: Shattering of the Nine Luminaries Chapter 463: Shattering of the Nine Luminaries Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The trembling of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl shocked Lin Feng slightly. "Could it be that the legends of the connection between this magic treasure and the Royal Hades Region are true?" He reminisced the scene within the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng and the pressure he faced from the Immemorial Kun Peng, as well as the supreme aura that emanated from within the pearl that flickered for a split second. He tried to connect the dots as both scenes made sense with each other. Lin Feng began to ponder, "If thats the case, then the Golden Crows demise was not for naught." At this point, he directly channeled the power of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and ripped open the void to temporarily shake off Xin Longsheng and arrived at the main battlefield at the heart of the Cloud Forest Trees. Xin Longsheng shook the longsword in his hand and the single point of radiance instantly unleashed its brilliance. Even more fearsome and ferocious sword Qi were unleashed and chased Lin Feng through the void C he was not cutting Lin Feng any ck at all. As he felt the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi behind his back C which crossed unlimited space with a speed that rivaled Mount Yujing C Lin Feng furrowed his brows while his gaze remained trained at the shattered Netherworld Disc. The disc shattered into pieces when the two streaks of divine light shed with each other. The purple-gold light from the Imperial Pce and the countless numbers of golden clouds shed with each other and roamed the skies like innumerable golden dragons in the sky. The force of it all broke the Cosmic Vital Spirit. Clouds of golden light filled the skies. There were flickers of purple radiance that came and went C the Hades Dark Mantra. In the next moment, a pale hand and a ck metal-like ck w and another streak of purple-gold divine light grabbed on the Hades Dark Mantra at the same time. The hand belonged to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage while the w belonged to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The second streak of purple-gold light came from the Imperial Pce. The three entities made a grab at the world-devastating divine light as they tugged amongst each other. The Xuan Lin Holy Man stepped back on the stone stairs. He actually had a chance if he channeled the power of the Thousand-Edge Flowing Radiance Mirror C until the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage reached out with the second hand. The Thousand-Edge Flowing Radiance Mirror unleashed thousands of constantly transformingyers of space-time dimensions and nes in resistance, but the other hand of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage also began to respond in kind. A blurry and murky radiance sparkled on her palm as she reached out and fixed all the transforming nes and dimensions in ce! Even though all this happened in an instant, the abhijna of the Thousand-Edge Flowing Radiance Mirror was broken and negated by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage with immediate effect. She flicked her fingers and hit the Xuan Lin Holy Man with a force that knocked him backwards. If not for his quick reactions, the Thousand-Edge Flowing Radiance Mirror would have been stolen by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. As Lin Feng was observing all this, his eyes froze momentarily. "The mutability of the integration of Mount Yujing and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree is far greater than that of the Thousand-Edge Flowing Radiance Mirror. I wonder if the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage can fixate that as well?" Everything happened within the blink of an eye. After being hindered by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage for that one moment, he ended up one step behind and was ultimately left in the dust. The Hades Dark Mantra ended up being grabbed by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage as well as the Imperial Pce. The shattered pieces of the disc shot in all directions. Due to the fact that they had just absorbed the essence of a Cloud Forest Tree each, Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage barely had the ability to defend themselves. However, for everyone else who were sacrificed, their immortal souls were in ruins and were about to be incapacitated by this cmity. Lin Fengs eyes flickered and used his mana to sweep away Shi Zongyue, the Ster Holy Man and the Virtuous Zen Master. As for the Guanchong Swordmaster, he could only hope for the best. On the other side of things, the three powers were still tugging at the disc. At the same time, they all had to take care not to incur the wrath of the Hades Dark Mantra. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, as practitioners of the Hades Dark Mantra, had an advantage and they were just about to shake off the purple-gold divine light from the Imperial Pce. The Imperial Pce was not about to give up, however. Within the radiance of the royal pavilions, thousands and thousands of subjects and citizens began to chant and sing as they linked their collective power to the royal pavilions. The power of the Imperial Pce received an instant boost and they did not concede a single inch. The sky shook with the sheer force of the three great powers challenging one another. The realm of the Cloud Forest Trees began to copse as giant gashes appeared between Heaven and Earth, as if the body of the world itself sustained countless numbers of injuries. The battle of several great powers and their shes of force were about to lead this middle world to its ruin. In the sky somewhere higher, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was also going head to head with a golden dragon with a colorless and sparkling brilliance. A formidable strike by the Nine-Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was whipped by the tail of the golden dragon and was immediately misdirected, and ended up going directly for the Hades Dark Mantra below them. Lin Feng was decisive as he channeled the power of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl as well as the collective power of Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. The total power of the four entities began to flicker with transformations once again as he dodged the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi that was right behind him and went straight for the Hades Dark Mantra. Xin Longsheng was prepared this time, however. The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi trembled in the air and detected Lin Fengs movements in that minute instant and continued breaking through the void to run him down. Even so, Lin Feng was equally prepared. After the first transformation, another one followed! This time, Lin Feng channeled the power of instantaneous changes in time to the maximum and almost went beyond his own abilities C if that did happen, he would have been lost in the flowing river of time. Xin Longsheng saved the Guanchong Swordmaster, who was very dear death at that point, as he once again chased Lin Feng down. However, the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi miscalcted Lin Fengs position and chose the wrong space-time ne and went straight for the Hades Dark Mantra. At the same time, the mana and power of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the golden dragon also fell downwards in the same direction. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Imperial Pce were entangled with each other with no observable progress. Thebined power of all six sourcesnded upon the Hades Dark Mantra C the explosiveness of boundless power caused the Hades Dark Mantra to split into three separate pieces! Lin Feng squinted and observed that the splitting of the Hades Dark Mantra was not because it shattered into three pieces, but it seemed to insidiously absorb the power of the six different sources and split into three streaks of purple divine light by itself. Once the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Great Zhou Empire obtained a part of the Hades Dark Mantra each, they all withdrew immediately and worked on suppressing the power of the Hades Dark Mantra in their hands. After the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl trembled, itnded back in Lin Fengs hands and there seemed to be nothing conspicuously different from before. However, if one observed closely, the golden mist-like energy within the magic pearl flickered with flowing purple light. "I shall have to go back and mull over it." Lin Feng raised his head and looked up as he saw the Five-Colored Golden Dragon and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Their battle had reached its climax, and at this point the void split open once again and a streak of cloudy white mist emerged from within. The Leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect Xin Longsheng immediately withdrew his sword and gave up on Lin Feng as he shifted his gaze towards that streak of cloudy white mist. The cloudy mist drifted like a normal gust of wind and directly cut between the Five-Colored Golden Dragon an the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation C and enveloped the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation in an instant! A gargantuan magic formation that spanned dozes of kilometers long was enveloped by the cloudy mist in no time. The pitch-ck gxy appeared in the sky while the Nine Luminaries grew gloomy and dark. The cloudy mist cut off the connection between the magic formation and the Nine Luminaries in space! The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formations source of power came from the boundless star-based power of the Nine Luminaries of the universe. Once their source of power was cut off, then the entire magic formation began to crumble. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qis expression became extremely solemn. "Yan Nai!" The current leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai! Since the great battle from the previous conflict between the two worlds, the previous leader of the Great Void Sect, Tai Yi Holy Man, endured grievous injuries and retreated into the Supreme Elder Council. Since then, Yan Nai took over the role of leader, and until now more than four thousand years had passed. The white cloudy mist came from Yan Nais mana. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi did not dare to underestimate the new adversary, and immediately channeled the power of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation to the maximum. Within the magic formation, nine different light illusions flickered about and summoned vast power beforebining to rip the white clouds apart and reestablished the connection with the Nine Luminaries in the gxy. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi let loose a sinisterugh and eximed, "The Nine Luminaries Peak!" The Nine Luminaries sparkled with dazzling radiance and the brilliant power of the stars flowed continuously through the void towards the magic formation. The vast power shook the already weak Cloud Forest World and brought it to the brink of copse. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" At this moment, roaring drum sounds rang out continuously. The fearsome aura from the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was suppressed in an instant, and this ancient and fearsome magic formation that was also the pinnacle of all magic formations of the demon race began to tremble as if it was facing its greatest adversary. Every booming sound, as it rang out, seemed to open a new ancient universe and shatter the current world while they transformed into barrennds. Everybody at the scene grew solemn at the sight. "Its the Formation Bursting Drum!" The counter to the myriad of magic formations of the world, and the Great Void Sects proudest treasure C the Formation Bursting Drum. The drums beat and beat as the booming sounds dominated the earth! Even though this magic treasure was directed at the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, Lin Feng could feel that his Two Elements of Creation Formation began to tremble faintly. The Imperial Pce that was hidden away somewhere in the void was also flickering with golden light as the magic formations set up around the pavilions began to shake unstably, as if they were about to be shattered. The white cloudy mist surged forward again as it attempted to fix the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation in ce. Suddenly, a sh of golden light split the sky as the Golden Roc Grand Sagended within the magic formation. The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi immediately stood aside and passed the reins of control to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage howled and uncountable streaks of golden light could be seen emanating from all over his body. Every bit of it entered the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and forcibly stabilized the magic formation. "Yan Nai, today is not the day. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formationcked the core magic treasure to support its heart, and the materials used to set it up were also not of the same quality." The Golden Roc Grand Sage said quietly, "In future days, I shall personally procure the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation in its peak condition and destroy your Formation Bursting Drum and subsequently eliminate your Great Void Sect." He channeled his demonic power and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation instantly became a patch of pitch ck and grew boundlessly gloomy. However, it was still charged with an unspeakable aura of a world-swallowing quality. It became like a giant ck hole and was about to swallow the Cloud Forest World whole. Under the control of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation unleashed its ninth attack. It drew upon the power of the dark star, Rahu, and instantly swallowed a great piece of Yan Nais white cloudy mist. When the next ring of the Formation Bursting Drum rang out, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation reversed in an instant and transformed into a tiny ck dot. The Golden Roc Grand Sage opened his mouth and swallowed it, and swept away the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi as they morphed into a ray of flowing light and escaped with dazzling speed. At this point, he unleashed his natural speed and nobody could catch up with him anymore. However, how could the rest of them just let the former get away just like that? Yan Nai, the Five-Colored Golden Dragon and the Xuan Lin Holy Man unleashed their attacks at the same time. Even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Imperial Pce, who were at the side attempting to suppress the Hades Dark Mantra, began to enter the fray once again. A whole group of Immortal Soul Third Level powerhouses attacking at the same time had a force that much resembled an apocalypse of ages The cosmic vital energy dissipated in its entirety, and the forces that supported the Cloud Forest Worldpletely copsed. The chaos energy between heaven and earth filled the sky like a spider web! An entire middle world, destroyed! Faced with such great forces of assault, the Golden Roc Grand Sages cold eyes sparkled with boundless grimness. He spit out the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation from his mouth, and nine light illusions within the formation trembled once again. The entire magic formation erupted into pieces. Nine streaks of blinding light shot outwards in all directions, much like the path of destruction of the Nine Luminaries in the gxy! Chapter 464: I Lie Unmoving In Wait For Your Arrival! Chapter 464: I Lie Unmoving In Wait For Your Arrival! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The world-shattering power was extremely frightening. It could not bepared to the personal powers of Lin Feng, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Long Ye and the others. The Cloud Forest World before them was truly on the path towards destruction. It could not bepared to the copse of a Greater World. Even so, it was petrifying and even immortal soul third level powerhouses were not entirely confident of emerging unscathed. The Golden Roc Grand Sage was in such dire circumstance and still faced multiple assaults from the other powerhouses; he entered fight or flight mode. His gaze was grim as usual. He was decisive and immediatelypletely reversed the power of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, and gargantuan force of the reversal caused the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation to copsepletely. The force that erupted explosively from within not only shielded him from the crushing force of the Cloud Forest Worlds destruction, it also shook off Yan Nai and the others temporarily. The nine magic items that were used to set up the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation shot out in all directions like the Nine Luminaries runaway. Only the formation map remained. It transformed in to a single ck dot and was withdrawn by the Golden Roc Grand Sage. However, just at this moment as it was faced with explosive and destructive forces all around it, the Formation Bursting Drum continued to resonate across the void. It forcibly opened up a pathway through, and a streak of white cloudy energy chased up to the Golden Roc Grand Sage speedily. The cloudy mist resembled boiling water as it rippled all around. It spread out into two directions, and two streaks of energy shot out from within C one ck, and one white C while the Yin Yang that was formed continued to spin around, and froze the formation map of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation in ce! The copse of the middle world caused everybody tond themselves within the darkness of the Spatial Turbulence. If no action was taken, they would follow Heaven and Earth to their ends. Within a tiny amount of time, multiple powerhouses battled it out amongst themselves. At this point, the white pale hand of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage also reached out for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation map. The Imperial Pce, the Five-Colored Golden Dragon and the Xuan Lin Holy Man were also intimately engaged in the fray. The Golden Roc Grand Sage remained calm despite being frozen in ce by the gravity of the Yan Nais mana. His expression remained grim and cold as he began to channel his demonic powers. The ck formation map trembled violently and expanded into two circles of ck energy inside and outside. The two ck circles separated from each other. The ck circle in the center was swallowed by the Golden Roc Grand Sage and he subsequently unleashed his natural speed and withdrew from the scene. After Lin Fengs uprooting, the remaining Cloud Forest Trees began to shake under the pressure of the copse of their world. They were about to be destroyed along with it. The Golden Roc Grand Sage shed towards the trees and, in the blink of an eye, grabbed two more Cloud Forest Trees before he split open the void and entered the Spatial Turbulence and disappeared in an instant. He left the Cloud Forest World for good, and was on his way back to the Barren Expanses. The inner light circle was taken away by the Golden Roc Grand Sage, while the outer light circle was still frozen in ce by Yan Nais spell power. However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not wait for him to retract his mana and reached out with her palms. The Imperial Pce flew up as the Great Zhou Empire also wanted a piece of it. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Yan Nai both extended a streak of mana and transformed them into tides within the void and blew the Imperial Pce into a state of instability. Even though the Imperial Pce was not about to topple over, they were jolted about by the force of it all. The Imperial Pce wanted to break through the tides within the void. The Xuan Lin Holy Man stepped on his flight of stone stairs and descended upon the purple-gold divine light at the top of the Imperial Pce. With that hindering strike, the Imperial Pce was immediately frozen in ce within the void. Yan Nai, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Xuan Lin Holy Man attacked the Imperial Pce at the same time and thus gave the Five-Colored Golden Dragon an opportunity. It lunged forward andshed out with its dragon ws. Elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth interchanged continuously as ittched onto the light circle of the formation map of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. With the three forces tugging at the light circle, thetter separated into three pieces like the Hades Dark Mantra before it. This was not the same as the Hades Dark Mantra naturally splitting by itself, however. This was caused by the forceful tugging of the three powerhouses at the same time, and was torn into three parts. The Xuan Lin Holy Man was shaken as he retreated backwards. The Emperor of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan, immediately realized that they no longer had any hope of obtaining the formation map and changed he changed his target to the nine treasures that were used to set up the magic formation. However, Lin Feng was one step ahead. When everybody was fighting for the formation map, he went straight for those lost magic treasures. Lin Feng speedily collected them. He had already taken four magic treasures into his possession and was about to go for the fifth one, when a crystal flickering with purple radiance bore towards him C the Imperial Pce. Lin Feng saw what was going on andughed coldly. He tapped the top of his head, and purple energy began to disperse all around followed by an explosive expansion of clear light C and, with that, Mount Yujing descended from the void. This was not Lin Feng channeling the power of the mystical mountain along with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree anymore. This was Lin Feng unleashing the power of Mount Yujing in its entirety. The white jade mystical mountain returned to its height of thirty-thousand feet. The treasure tree at its summit began to sway and tremble as purple energy enveloped the entire mountain. A colorful and radiant light circle began to form and eventually transformed into a perfect sphere that enveloped Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the mass of purple clouds inside. An independent world seemed to have appeared. A million concepts of power and the willpower of worlds seemed to integrate C the disy of power was riveting. The Imperial Pce was overbearing, so Mount Yujing was even more so! It postured in its ce, unmoving. It was just there, andy in wait for the Imperial Pce that was surging towards it. The purple-gold light shed with the spherical dome and exploded with a force that rivaled even the one released during the destruction of the middle world. "Boom boom boom boom!" The ckness of the void began to shatter into pieces as well and became a whole patch of chaos energy. All itsposite elements were released, and this energy wasbined with the energy released when the Cloud Forest World copsed upon itself C the chain reaction led to aplete copse and ruination. As for the Spatial Turbulence, with the location of the sh between the Imperial Pce and Mount Yujing as its center, thousands of kilometers around it were wiped clean. Nothing existed anymore and were destroyedpletely C even time itself seemed to have stopped. It felt like a tiny moment, yet at the same time an eternity. Streaks of faintly ck and white things drifted into site, like the energies that only existed during the beginning of worlds, when everything was barren. At this point, everybody could see that the reaction force of the sh threw the Imperial Pce back thousands of kilometers backwards, and the Imperial Pce was only a small dot of light from where everybody was at. What was more frightening was that Mount Yujing was still upright in its original spot and did not move from its original position. Even though the void had been shattered and space-time ceased to exist, Yan Nai, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the others could vividly feel that, from the sh that just transpired, Mount Yujing was unmoved from beginning to end. It was like a giant that watched on with indifference at approaching adversaries. After a single sh, the adversary was flung out like a kite while the giant appeared as if nothing had happened, and not even the position of his feet was shifted a single inch. This was the result of the Imperial Pce shing with Mount Yujing in terms of mana force and spell power. If it were like the direct physical shing of Mount Yujing and Holy Wind Mountain, the Imperial Pce would probably have just simply crumbled into nothingness. Much like a horse carriage that was at its top speed and hit the giant mountain head-on, the mountain would remain unmoved while the carriage would be shattered into pieces. Within the radiant dome of the Imperial Pce in the distance, a great half of the millions of illusions of subjects and citizens that were bowed in mediation had also disappeared and needed to regroup. Inside the royal pavilion, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu watched Mount Yujing in the void with solemn expressions. Throughout the process of the forceful sh, the auras and energies within the Imperial Pce surged about and felt like the center of a maelstrom hurricane. Despite Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pans levels of mastery, they still had that singr moment of instability. "In the end, the Imperial Pce is a man-made magic treasure. Faced with the near-unrivaled natural power of something like Mount Yujing is not something that we can directly challenge. We need to channel mutable mantras and abhijnas to counter it," Liang Pan said slowly. Zhu Hongwu stared at Mount Yujing in the distance and clenched his fists tightly. "When your majesty has attained the immortal soul third level, or perhaps when you have refined and assimted the power of the Hades Dark Mantra as the source of power of the Imperial Pce, whichever solutiones first we will definitely be able to challenge Mount Yujing." "If we have both, then our advantage will be even greater!" Liang Pan nodded his head. "Yes, you are right. This is not the time to sh with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." He rode the Imperial Pce into the void, grabbed a Cloud Forest Tree and reopened the void before returning to the Divine Lands. At the time when Lin Feng shed with Liang Pan, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage decisively uprooted a Cloud Forest Tree and escaped as well. With the copse of the Cloud Forest World, the remaining Cloud Forest Trees were separated. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Liang Pan could only choose a single position to grab a Cloud Forest Tree before leaving right after. Xin Longsheng of the Mount Shu Sword Sect pondered momentarily and grabbed a Cloud Forest Tree as well. When Lin Feng battled with Liang Pan, the Five-Colored Golden Dragon collected the remaining magic treasures used to set up the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and swept up a Cloud Forest Tree as well. The Five-Colored Golden Dragon circled in the sky a couple of times and the light illusions eventually transformed into a kingly middle-aged figure with a dragon robe and a royal crown upon his head. This persons age was about the same as Liang Pan. However, his physical appearance was entirely different while only his demeanor and disposition was simr. He had an intimidating aura of world-unification, as if he held immense power within his hands. He was the current emperor of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Yu. His shadow gradually disappeared within the void as he sought to avoid the destructive force of the devastation of the middle world. His eyes flickered with aplicated radiation. "The Imperial Pce, yes, it will be a real problem if they assimte the power of the Hades Dark Mantra. The most important magic treasure of the Great Qin Empire needs time to recover. When I have wiped the other families, the resources should be enough." Shi Yu nced at the cloudy mist that came from Yan Nai and Xin Longsheng who was upright in the void before turning his gaze back towards Mount Yujing. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders..." His shadow quickly disappeared. At this point, Yan Nai and Xin Longshengs attentions were both shifted to Mount Yujing C the unshakeable mystical mountain that was unfazed by even the crumbling of a middle world. The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree sparkled at the summit as Lin Feng rode Mount Yujing and returned into the void. Within the cloudy mist from Yan Nais mana, Yan Mingyue and the Xuan Lin Holy Man stood side by side. Beside them was a giant Cloud Forest Treeid upon the ground. Under the cover of the white mist, the tree looked a lot smaller. The Xuan Lin Holy Man nced at Yan Mingyue and said slowly, "Well done." Yan Mingyue smiled faintly. When she was travelling with Lin Feng, and while Lin Feng and his disciples were grabbing Cloud Forest Trees she followed along and obtained a Cloud Forest Tree of her own. Yan Nai retracted the white cloudy mist and left this patch of the void. At the other end, Xin Longshengs silhouette also disappeared within the void as they both made their way back towards the Divine Lands. Yan Mingyue and the Xuan Lin Holy Man watched Xin Longshengs blurry shadow. "From the very start, Xin Longsheng and the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders got it going and hindered his chances of obtaining the magic treasure. In the end, why did he not do anything else? Besides a single trunk of the Cloud Forest Trees, did he notpletely waste his time here?" From within the white cloudy mist, a clear voice rang out. "His reaping from this expedition is far greater than what the two of you have imagined." Chapter 465: Influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Chapter 465: Influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Yan Nan spoke, Yan Mingyue became silent immediately. Whereas the Xuan Lin Holy Man appeared to be distracted. Yan Nan came from a Conservative Faction, whereas he was from the Radical Faction. Even though both parties were different, the Xuan Lin Holy Man retained the most basic respect towards Yan Nan. He did not speak and allowed Yan Nan to speak. "This time, Mount Shu may have reaped more rewards than us." Yan Nan said, "Through his sparring with the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xin Longsheng saw a new path. Saintly Celestial Sword Qi had already reached its end, but a new path was born." "The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi is indeed the top swordy in the Grand Celestial World and they have already assimted the secrets of swordy fully. But it had also lost its relevance. But today, Xin Longsheng has seen the possibility of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi rising again. As he said till here, besides Yan Mingyue, even the Great Void Sect Supreme Elder, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, became serious. The Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect had ties going back to many years ago. In the Divine Lands, besides the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Void Sect understood the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi the best. Regardless of whether it was the Xuan Lin Holy Man or Yan Mingyue, they knew the power of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. At the Cloud Forest World, Xin Longsheng was only unting a small part of what he was capable of. Now that they knew that the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi could improve one level higher, how could they not know what that signified? The Xuan Lin Holy Man said, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonder...is his art of swordy cultivation really so strong?" Yan Nan answered calmly, "Purely based on the art of swordy, I dont think that he can win Xin Longsheng. But it is certain that his art of swordy is beyond average in the Grand Celestial World." Xuan Lin Holy Man closed his eyes, "Just through one session of sparring, Xin Longsheng could not have exceeded the limit of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. He will try to obtain the art of swordy of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders will fight each other!" Yan Mingyue said, "Eldest Senior had the idea to n for the Celestial Sect of Wonders to repress the Mount Shu Sword Sect. It seems that he doesnt need to waste any effort now. "I still thought that there is a gap between the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But it seems that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is very unpredictable. Who would have thought that he was such an elite sword cultivator?" Yan Mingyue said, "I had the idea of testing out how good he was and see the quality of the magic treasure he cultivated using the Zhuyan Demon Eye. But it was too rushed at the Cloud Forest World. To obtain the Cloud Forest Tree, I missed the opportunity." Xuan Lin Holy Man closed his eyes and said, "So what if you test him? Even if he was a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator, it cant change the fact that he can threaten the Mount Shu Sword Sect. This is very real." "The lower his cultivation, it only exins that his potential was higher. This means that the others should feel pressured." Yan Mingyue smiled and said, "I will be ashamed of myself. I feel that I have wasted all my efforts all these years." Xuan Lin Holy Man did not speak, as he revealed a weird expression. The white clouds dragged the both of them back to the Divine Lands. Yan Nans voice resonated, "The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the Hades Dark Mantra. As the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages powers increase, there will be changes in the demon n. There will be amotion in the Grand Celestial World again. We have to make preparations." "The rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders may be a good thing." Xuan Lin Holy Man and Yan Mingyue nodded their heads in silence. Yan Mingyue looked at space and thought in her heart, "Lin Feng, what kind of influence will you bring to the Grand Celestial World?" The same question was floating in everyones head at the same time. From the Barren Lands, a streak of golden light crossed the horizon and travelled thousands of miles,nding in a huge mountain. In the mountains, there were many bird nests. The biggest of them all was shing with golden light. The nest looked simple, but was very grand and magnificent. The golden lightnded in this nest and revealed the look of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. After he descended, he opened his mouth wide and spat the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc and the other demons out of his mouth. After that, a ck spot flew out of the Golden Roc Grand Sages mouth andnded in front of the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, "The core of the formation is still present, even as its external parts are broken. We can use the core of it to determine the parts that are broken. As for the materials, I will find them for you." The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi kept the formation map and nodded his head in silence. "My Lord..." the Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc, Deep Sea Dragon Hawk and the other demons looked serious. For the Hades Dark Mantra, the Golden Roc Grand Sage paid a huge price. As the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was damaged, although it could be repaired, a lot of effort was needed. Out of more than ten Cloud Forest Trees, only a heartbreaking two were retrieved. Although the Hades Dark Mantra was cultivated sessfully, it had to be shared. The Great Zhou Empire shared a part of it. That was fine, but the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had a share too. This was something many thought was uneptable. The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked at them and his ck pupils exuded calmness and indifference. He said, "No harm." His eyes shed with radiance suddenly. After that, destruction ensured and chaos descended. The Hades Dark Mantra and the other Demonic Saints were shocked. Even the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi was stunned. After that, his eyes started to burn with mes. "Is that...the Hunyuan Demonic Code?!" The Golden Roc Grand Sage said, "Hades Dark Mantra infused the demonic spirit of Heavenly Charms. To determine theplete Hunyuan Demonic Code, it will be quite difficult. But with enough time, I can do it." The Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc and the other Demonic Saints revealed a smile on their faces. If they can obtain the Hunyuan Demonic Code, their previous efforts were worth it. But there was little joy in the eyes of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. He turned to look at space. In his mind, the image of Lin Feng and the magnificent White Jade Mountain appeared. He thought of many things, "When I enter the Divine Lands in the future, he will be a huge variable." At the same time, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Liang Pan and Shi Yu were all pondering. To them, regardless of any ns in the future, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had to be considered. "What kind of change will Lin Feng and his sect cause to the Grand Celestial World?" Lin Feng was sitting on Mount Yujing and thinking about the influence this trip to the Cloud Forest World would bring. The Hades Dark Mantra reappeared in the world andnded in the hands of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Great Zhou Empire. In terms of rtionship and geography, the Great Zhou Empire and Lin Feng came from the Divine Lands. It was the easiest for them to encounter each other and conflict with each other. When they fought for the treasure, Mount Yujing and the Imperial Pce shed. Since the treasure was without an owner, whoever took it owned it. Everyone fought for it with their own abilities. Even if there were shes, Lin Feng and Liang Pan would not take it to heart. After it was over, everything would be the same again. But because of Yue Hongyans hatred for the country and the bad blood between Zhu Yi and Zhu Hongwu, regardless whether it was Lin Feng or Liang Pan, they could predict that the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire would conflict in the future. Under such a circumstance, the growth in the Great Zhous Empire power was not good news for Lin Feng. However, the Hades Dark Mantra reigned supreme in the demonic world. Even if a human cultivator obtained it, he would be unable to control it. As this thingnded in Liang Pans hands, he could only cultivate to use it as a power source for the Imperial Pce. This allowed the Imperial Pce to gain an increment in its power. On the other hand, to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Golden Roc Grand Sage in the Barren Lands, they might not have any conflicts in the short-term, but they had many evil thoughts regarding the Hades Dark Mantra. After they cultivated it, their powers were bound to increase. Whereas the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage already had tremendous powers as he controlled the Hunyuan Demonic Code. Lin Feng suspected that with enough time, she might use the Hades Dark Mantra to deduce the secret behind the first volume of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. It wasnt difficult to use a spell to deduce an abhijna, but to use an abhijna to do the reverse process on a spell had never been seeded before. But nothing was impossible. Lin Feng recalled the scene when the Golden Roc Grand Sage segmented the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. He believed that the Golden Roc Grand Sage would be able toplete the entire formation with the core that he had. The questionid in how much of the rewards would the Great Void Sect, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Great Qin Empire get, as they possessed a part of the external area of the formation. Among all of them, the Great Qin Empire deserved some attention. Although they looked the lowest profile of them all, Lin Feng got credible news that Shi Yu was preparing a frightening, secret weapon. The disabled external areas of the formation were unlikely to be useful in deducing theplete Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. But it was possible to find out the mystery behind the power guiding the formation. From there, it could speed up thepletion of the secret weapon. If that was the case, Liang Pan could not rx. His Imperial Pce would meet its match. Lin Feng was pondering and felt a weird movement from the Cloud Forest Trees that he obtained suddenly. Heughed, "No matter what they do, I am going to benefit a lot." The Purple Clouds spat out 4 Cloud Forest Trees. These trees were filled with mushrooms, which were all avatars converted from the Parasol Fairy demonic powers. When Lin Feng and the rest plucked the trees, they forced the Parasol Fairys demonic powers to retreat. Now the mushrooms on the trees had disappeared, revealing the original pitch-ck branch and green leaves. Apart from one of the trees, there were a few mushrooms left on the other trees. They were covered by the Purple Clouds, an attempt by Lin Feng to retain them. Lin Feng looked at these mushrooms and said, "Parasol Fairy, wee to Mount Yujing as a guest. I hope that one day, your actual self wille here." The brownish mushrooms shook a little and converted to an image of an olddy in a brown robe, the usual appearance of the Parasol Fairy. She stood beside the Cloud Forest Trees and sighed, "Its a pleasure to meet you, Master Lin." "If you want the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew, I can create it with my avatar. But I provided it for the Golden Roc Grand Sage at the Middle World. My actual body and avatar are connected. Therefore, I have to wait for a long time before I can make another Celestial Spirit Snow Dew. Please forgive me." Lin Fengughed, "Please stand on ceremony. You can feel free to stay here." Chapter 466: Benefits Abound Chapter 466: Benefits Abound Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Lin Feng plucked the Cloud Forest Tree, he retained an avatar of the Parasol Fairy on purpose. He was after the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew. Although he had not personally witnessed the Parasol Fairy creating the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew before, the scent left behind after the creation of the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew was noticed by Lin Feng immediately. After checking with the system, he found out that it was a rare treasure. It was very helpful for cultivators in the Immortal Soul Stage to break through their realm. It increased the probability of doing so by a lot. Lin Feng would not let such a good thing go. When his mana encountered the avatar of the Parasol Fairy, which was the mushrooms, he immediately knew that the Parasol Fairy was the source of it. That was why he retained the avatar of the Parasol Fairy on purpose when he plucked the Cloud Forest Tree. The Parasol Fairy reacted quickly. Seeing that things are not going smooth, she retracted her demonic powers, which prevented Yan Mingyue and the rest from stopping her avatar. It was only Lin Feng who was faster and stopped one of them. The Parasol Fairy knew exactly why Lin Feng retained her avatar. She also admitted readily. After all, she had already created the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew for the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Even if she was tortured, theres no way she could create any more Celestial Spirit Snow Dew. Both her avatar and her actual self could create it. But they existed together. Once she created it once, she could not create anymore within a period of time. She had to wait for the next opportunity. Lin Feng understood this point too. He was not rushing either. He detained the Parasol Fairy and took his time to n. When he acted on the n, he still had to deal with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Since the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was protecting the Parasol Fairys actual self, he would not let Lin Feng squeeze the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew out of her so easily. After using his mana to send the Parasol Fairy to a cave, Lin Feng looked at the Cloud Forest Trees he plucked. He thought, "I have to think of the future. I have to keep oneplete one and try to cultivate more of these." When the Middle World was destroyed, the Cloud Forest Trees lost their soil foundation. They could not avoid the damage as the world destructed. Lin Feng did not dare to act rashly. He used the Purple Clouds to take a few of these trees to the medicine valley on Mount Yujing. Lucky was picked out of the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World by him and cried non-stop. To shut her mouth, he used the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. After that, she was eating it joyfully. She was very greedy and was very focused on eating rather than thinking of what she ate. After eating, she copsed on the ground, holding her stomach as he cried in pain. After that, she became a pile of spiritual soil. After the soil in the medicine valley was nourished by Lucky, its spirituality was replenished. Now that the Blessed Spiritual soil was scattered on it, the soil became even more fertile. Lin Feng nted the best Cloud Forest Tree on it. The giant roots of the Cloud Forest Tree extended deep into the soil and absorbed the spirituality from within it. After that, they converted it to its own life power. As Lin Feng pointed his finger, a streak of jade-green water spurted out andnded in the soil. It was the Grand Moon Primordial Water. It was equally as good in nurturing life. After it was absorbed the Cloud Forest Tree, the spirituality within the tree became more and more nourished. The branches of the tree shook suddenly. The leaves were rustled, as if something asleep had awoken. In space, a roaring sound resonated. Lin Feng awoke, "Under my care, this Cloud Forest Tree is about to develop some awareness of its own and develop into a demon." The Cloud Forest Tree grew in the Middle World for many years and umted a huge amount of spirituality within it. The spiritual energy within it was even more than a Demon Lord, and was not far from a Demonic Saint that had an Undying Demon Soul. But it was just that the Middle World did not have the Void Lightning Tribtions, thus it wasnt able to form the Demon Soul. It remained at the peak of the Demonic Commander realm. Eventually, itnded in the hands of the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. It was like a heavy but weak fat person, that was subjected to the attack of others, as its awareness was killed off. But now, Lin Feng used the Grand Moon Primordial Water and Blessed Spiritual soil to nurture it. Under the guidance of a prosperous life power, this Cloud Forest Tree was about to develop an awareness and be a demon. The umtion of this tree was very dense. Once it became a demon, it could ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions in the Divine Lands immediately. After forming the Demon Soul, it would be easy to reach the Intermediate and Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm. Eventually, it might even have the urge to from the Undying Demon Soul. Lin Feng thought for a while. With his current abilities, even if the Cloud Forest Tree demon formed the Undying Demon Soul, it would not cause much problems either. Currently, Lin Feng had enough confidence and magnanimity to tolerate the existence of the Cloud Forest Tree. But besides this tree, the other Cloud Forest Trees had also ns in ce for them by Lin Feng. He did not n to nt them but to cultivate them even further. If this Cloud Forest Tree in front of him became a demon and developed an awareness, he might be disturbed as he sees his own ss of matter being cultivated. Lin Feng wasnt afraid that it would rebel, but he didnt need to give himself so much trouble. He could let it be a demon in the future, but now wasnt the time. Thinking till here, Lin Feng lifted his hands and made a chop in space. Under the effect of the Fences of the Heavens mantra, the self-awareness of the Cloud Forest Tree went silent again. The Blessed Spiritual soil turned back to the look of Lucky and returned to the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World to sleep. She was the epitome of a glutton and a sleepyhead. Lin Fengughed while shaking his head. After exiting the medicine valley, he continued to check the stuff he had obtained during the battle. What made him a little concerned was the sudden change in the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. He retrieved the pearl and observed it carefully. He realized that the original golden fog within the internal area of the oyster was shing with a hint of purple light. Lin Feng used his mana to further investigate. He realized that it wasnt the Hades Dark Mantra. More urately speaking, it was more like a hint of the aura of the Hades Dark Mantra. But even if it was its aura, it left one petrified. Through this hint of aura, Lin Feng could feel that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl had something to do with the Royal Hades Region. Lin Feng raised his brows. The Great Void Sect knew about the existence of such a treasure. But they treated it normally, as it was a rumor after all. No one had encountered it before. But did the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage know about it? From how she knew the Golden Crow Grand Sage coveted the Aeolus Sect, she probably knew about the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Why was she hell bent on getting his pearl? Lin Feng thought of it and retrieved a glowing purple crystal. It was transparent and let out a dim light. This was one of the nine treasures the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi used to form the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, and which alsonded in Lin Fengs hands When the pearl and the crystal were ced together, the glowing of the purplish light in the pearl became very intense. It seemed like it was almost going to burst out of the pearl and meet with the purplish crystal. The radiance of the crystal also be more intense and kept on shing Lin Feng was a little curious and used his mana to investigate the crystal. His supernatural awareness felt a hint of cold. It wasnt a real type of cold, but it was that this crystal contained a pure Yin material that did not carried any warmth. Although there were pure Yin and Yang materials in the world, they were very rare. For instance, there was the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Although it was Yin in nature, there was Yang within the Yin. Whereas this crystal contained the umtion of pure Yin, which was summoned to its extreme and could not convert to Yang energy. In all matter, Yin and Yang existed. This was the rule of life that destiny could not avoid. But everything had an exception. The very few pure Yin and Yang materials were some of the exceptions. It was as if two extremes existed, that seemed to contravene logic, but seemed to blend in with the natural workings of the world. This purplish crystal was such an item. What was even more miraculous was that this thing was connected to the Hades Dark Mantra. As the purplish light of the pearl shed, a frightening and invisible aura was released. After it encountered the purplish crystal, the purplish crystal let out a huge radiance. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan it and an image appeared in front of his eyes. A vast pce that was majestic and ancient appeared. It could be seen that no one resided there for very long, but the pce did not seem to be old. It was as if a powerful force was protecting it. Suddenly, a huge roc with golden wings entered the pce. Its body size was much smaller and itnded on the ground. A pair of emotionless pupils shed with a golden light and they stared at Lin Feng. In fact, they were not staring at Lin Feng but the crystal. The image that Lin Feng was seeing was actually a record of the experience of the crystal. Lin Feng could tell that the golden-winged roc was the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage walked forward slowly and talked in a deep voice, "Netherworld Purple Crystal, the essory to the King of Hades in the past, maybe..." In the next moment, the Netherworld Purple crystal was taken by the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The image in front of Lin Feng went dark. "It seems like that pce is a side pce of the Royal Hades Region. Long Ye mentioned before that the Netherworld Purple Crystal is the clue to the Golden Roc Grand Sage obtaining the Hades Dark Mantra." As he recalled his conversation with Long Ye, Lin Feng was enlightened. He investigated the crystal meticulously and found out that besides the cultivated Yin energy, there was no other thing, "It seems like everything inside has been cultivated by the Golden Roc Grand Sage. That is why he gave it to the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi to form the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation." As Lin Feng was thinking, he saw the purple light of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl shing non-stop and started to be weaker. Whereas the frightening aura of the Hades Dark Mantra had surged into the Netherworld Purple Crystal. "Oh, it seems like there is something else." Lin Fengs gaze shed and he weighed the crystal, "Let me investigate further in the future. Such an item is very rare. It could be useful for my Two Elements of Creation Formation." Within the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, there was a change called the Changes of Yin and Yang. The most suitable material was a pure Yin and Yang treasure. Within the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, this treasure was initially a receptacle for the powers of the Moon. Lin Fengughed and switched his vision from the crystal to another tform. This tform looked normal and was dark in color. But it revealed an unwavering and restraining force. It was as if it was the peak of an Immemorial Celestial Mountain was being torn down. It could turn the Nine Heavens upside down and repress the Ten Grounds! Lin Fengughed, "Golden Roc, Qiong Qi, the both of you are too kind. How can I ept this?" Chapter 467: All Good Stuff Chapter 467: All Good Stuff Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng had to admit that the treasures used by the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi to form the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation this time was of higher quality than the one at the Sea of the Northern Winds. This tform in front of them was the receptacle for the power of Saturn in the formation, but it was only a magic treasure embryo! If he did not see wrongly, this tform was indeed the mountain tip of the Immemorial Celestial Mountain. The magic treasures used in the formation were not of uniform quality. There were the better-quality ones, like the treasure of the Sun, which was the Sun Essence Stone. For Mars, it was the Ancient ming Soul. For Jupiter, it was the Ancient Willow Tree Roots. Although they were good, they were still inferior to the Hades Dark Mantra and this tform. When Lin Feng was gathering the treasures, he only took the best. He obtained five of them, which were all special. He was in luck. "This is really heavy," Lin Feng sped his lips. Even though the tform looked average, it was heavier than the Cloud Forest Tree that was a thousand foot high. Lin Feng used his mana to barely lift it up. As he looked at the tform, Lin Feng thought for a while and he revealed his Kun Peng pavilion hall. After, that he also retrieved the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan. As the three items were ced together, Lin Feng tried to figure out the various power concepts. After a while, Lin Feng had an idea in his head and he revealed a smile on his lips. Following that, he kept them away. Besides the Netherworld Purple Crystal and the ck tform, Lin Feng turned his attention towards a stone stele. This was also one of the magic treasures in the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. When it was ced in the formation, it was used to guide the unlimited cosmic power of the South Node. Among the Nine Luminaries, the South Node and the Moon shed. It was the dark star of the Moon and contained boundless disasters. Whereas the stone stele in front of Lin Feng brought him an ominous feeling of disaster and destruction. Lin Feng picked his brows, "Oh? This is not a magic treasure of the demonic world. It is a treasure cultivated by humans." Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan it before, but did not discover the presence of an original soul. "But it doesnt seem to be damaged. The original soul of the magic treasure should not have been destroyed. The power concept has always been important." He used his mana to delve deeper into it, but only felt that his awareness entered a vast darkness. There was no sound or light. Space could also not be felt and time did not seem to pass. There was a huge fear and the aura of a disaster approaching. It was as if a world was void of light and entered an eternal darkness. When Lin Fengs mana delved into it, he could feel a consciousness that was asleep. The other party was unconscious, but when Lin Feng appeared, it seemed to have barely woken up. "So, this is it. The power concept within the magic treasure was eternal darkness. The magic treasure original soul also belongs to a sleeping state. Without any interference, it will not wake up." Lin Feng understood that and looked at the stone stele carefully. There were only two words inscribed on it, "Eternal night!" What made him interested was that this treasure was cultivated by human cultivators in demonic sects. The Divine Lands was very prosperous now and the demonic sects were not enjoying it. Everyone hated them and even the Samsara Sect had be orthodox. The rest of the demonic sects mighte up with a few powerful individuals that could dominate for a while. But eventually, they would be forced to retreat. Hence, the presence of demonic mantras and magic items in the human cultivation world were very rare, just like this magic treasure. For its original soul to exist without any damage, it was a rare thing. Lin Feng deduced that this Eternal Night Demonic Stele was left behind when an Immortal Soul Stage Elder of a demonic sect perished during the war between the two worlds. In the end, itnded in the hands of the Golden Roc Grand Sage or the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and was used to form the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. After pondering for a moment, Lin Feng kept the Eternal Night Demonic Stele using the Purple Clouds. After keeping it, Lin Feng took out a blue magic pearl, which was bigger than the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was only the size of a fist, but this magic pearl was as big as a crystal ball that a witch used to read fortunes in Lin Fengs previous memories. In the pearl, there was a blue light surging. There was a soft sound of waves rising inside. The pearl seemed to contain unlimited amounts of water. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan the surroundings, and knew immediately that it contained a rich, water-type spiritual energy. It would shock anyone who knew it. "This thing seems familiar. I seemed to have seen it in the system." Lin Feng was thinking, as his supernatural awareness entered the system. After checking, he saw something simr. "Water Spirit Heavenly Pearl. Ive believe Ive seen it before." Lin Feng held this pearl and brought it in front of his eyes, nodding his head, "Hmm, for someone cultivating a water-type mantra, this isparable to a Cloud Forest Tree." But to Lin Feng, this pearl was not as attractive to him as something else. It was another of the magic treasures for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. It was also the most important of all and was Lin Fengs main target when he went to the Cloud Forest World. It was the remains of a beast that was entirely ck. The remains were not that big and was only around 3 meters in length. The bones were ck and did not sh with any radiance. On the other hand, all light that got close to it would be engulfed by the darkness. It was only a hint of dark blue aura that revolved around the remains and did not dissipate. Although it was just the remains, it revealed a powerful aura that made one that look at it frightened. A normal person could not even look at it directly, or else their gazes would be trapped in the dark power concept. Even his soul might be engulfed within it. Lin Feng looked at the remains andughed without making a sound. This was his target C theplete remains of a Mingdu that had formed the Undying Demon Soul. A Mingdu was an Immemorial Demon and the King of Darkness. It was a savage beast that controlled the source of dark power. It looked like a leopard and had a lone horn on its head. Its entire body was ck and had purplish-blue flowery patterns on its body. It was also extremely ferocious and brutal. The Mingdu race had already disappeared from history for quite some time. In the Barren Expanses, the Mingdu race had not appeared for thousands of years. To obtain such aplete set of remains was very rare. Lin Feng could not help butpliment the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi now. After using mana to look into the remains of the Mingdu, he did not try to exorcise the dark power within it. On the other hand, he tried to use his mana to maintain peace and infuse with the dark world. As expected, a weird thing happened. The originally destructive dark power became less scary and more peaceful, calm and even gentle. Without a hint of killing intent and sense of destruction, the original ominous feeling that terrified others had disappearedpletely. Lin Feng felt that he had returned to his embryonic state, inside the womb of his mother. He was blur and without desires or thoughts, but he was the closest to the way of the Heavens. It was as if he returned to the chaos and darkness before the Heavens and Earth opened. He nourished the air and nurtured the destiny of all lives, makingplete preparations for the opening of the Heavens and Earth. This was not an illusory feeling, or that he was scammed. It was real peace that nurtured all life. "It is the case. My understanding of darkness is right." Lin Feng thought to himself, "Darkness epassed the power concepts of destruction and murder, but also contained the concepts of life, nurture, peace and motherly love." The difference was that a choice to infuse with darkness bred the motherly love that nurtured life. Over there, one was free, peaceful and calm. But if one chose to break that darkness, then that darkness would be the most brutal opponent and destroy him. Lin Feng was sure that if he unleashed the power of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, he would be chased by the darkness immediately. The entire world of darkness would be brutal and lead to an apocalypse. Even if it was just a thought, Lin Feng could feel that the dark power had the tendency to change. He used his mana to exit the remains of the Mingdu and went silent for a while. He opened his eyes after, "Darkness and light are true extremes. Toprehend them will be beneficial to ones cultivation." Lin Feng waved his hands and kept the Mingdu remains within the Two Elements of Creation Formation. At the same time, the Netherworld Purple Crystal was sent in too. "To obtain such a good thing, my preparations are moreplete." Lin Feng mumbled to himself, "I have earned enough from the systems lucky draw. Its time to y it big." Lin Feng looked at the remaining Cloud Forest Trees and lifted one of them. He pondered for a while, "This tree then." Besides the various magic treasures and the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew, the biggest reward was the Cloud Forest Trees. Besides the highest quality tree of them all, Lin Feng decided to cultivate the rest of the seven trees. The huge amounts of spiritual energy in the Cloud Forest Trees will greatly reduce the cultivation cost of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Yue Hongyan all plucked one tree each. These four trees belonged to them. How they wanted to deal with it depended on them. To Xiao Yan and the rest, what they did notck was talent. What theycked was time. With enough time, they could achieve big things. Just that the Cloud Forest Tree contained a lot of spiritual energy. With their cultivation now, it was a little too much to absorb all, but it would undoubtedly speed up their cultivation process. Wang Lin and Yang Qing were not on the mountain, thus they missed on the opportunity. But it was fine. Lin Feng kept the best Cloud Forest Tree for future purposes. Out of the remaining three Cloud Forest Trees, Lin Feng would use one. The other two would be used for other purposes. For instance, for the dying Great Thunderp Temple Elder, Virtuous Zen Master, whose Golden-ted Immortal Soul was almost destroyed. Chapter 468: Show of Sincerity Chapter 468: Show of Sincerity Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When the bunch of elders wrestled, the disc holding the Hades Dark Mantra was destroyed. The people above the disc who were at the Holy Fire sacrificial rites contracted bad luck as a result. Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage were still fine. With the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree, they could protect themselves. Whereas the bunch of elders were in deep trouble. Their essences were razed by the Holy Fire and their Immortal Souls were almost destroyed. Even if they were left on their own, if no one came to their rescue, they could have sumbed by themselves. With such a huge cmity in destroying the disc, the result was even worse. Lin Feng witnessed the situation from the side. When the others were fighting for the Hades Dark Mantra, he acted decisively and saved the Virtuous Zen Master, Prince Anliang and the Ster Holy Man. Guanchong Swordmaster was also saved by the leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Xin Longsheng. But saving them was useless. They were in a very precarious state, and were about to perish. Lin Feng supported their Immortal Souls temporarily using the Purple Clouds, thus they did not die yet. He came in front of the Virtuous Zen Master first. The old monk sat on his knees, revealing a calm and peaceful expression. His skin surfaced ayer of dim golden color, as if he was a Buddha statue. But it was just that he was filled with injuries and could copse soon. The Virtuous Zen Master opened his eyes and saw Lin Feng, smiling, "Buddha is merciful. You must be the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It must be destiny for me to see you today." Lin Feng looked at him and asked, "From your tone of voice, it seems like you know me before today?" The Virtuous Zen Masterughed while saying, "You are very reputable in the Divine Lands now. Although I dont mix with the world much, I have heard of you before. But as you said, before you became famous, I have heard of you before." Lin Feng revealed a smiling intent on his face, "I have had the opportunity to meet two of the Great Thunderp Temples disciples. One is called Hui Kong and the other is called Hui Ku. How are they rted to you?" The Virtuous Zen Master nodded his head, "I have met Hui Kong before and he mentioned your name." "Hui Kong is still finding the sarira?" Lin Feng asked. The Virtuous Zen Master replied, "That is right. He is a sincere person and he never gives up." Lin Fengs expression did not change and he asked, "If I can contact him, I will tell him that the 24 sariras that Hui Ku was finding previously has been found by me. I have sent it back to the Forest of Stupas behind the Great Thunderp Temple to be buried." The calm and peaceful Virtuous Zen Master was stunned and revealed a shocked look on his face. He looked at Lin Feng and Lin Feng nodded his head, saying, "Not only the 24 sariras, I have also sent the sarira that a highly-skilled monk who cultivated the atha Tathagata Mantra lost back to the Great Thunderp Temple. Itnded in the hands of the Heaven Lake Sect cultivators, but I found it." He opened his palms and ced 16 pieces of sarira, "The 16 pieces of sarira that you were chasing are also here. I nned to return it to the Great Thunderp Temple too." "It has reached." As he spoke, Mount Yujing flew out of space and Lin Feng used his mana to bring the Virtuous Zen Master to the mountains where the Great Thunderp Temple used to be. The Virtuous Zen Master looked at the remains of the dested Great Thunderp Temple and the sarira in Lin Fengs palms, but did not speak. Lin Feng dragged the sarira and looked at the Virtuous Zen Master, saying, "To prevent the mana vibration of the sarira, I have sealed it using my own powers. Since you are here, I will not deal with it further. I shall leave it to you." The Virtuous Zen Master sped his palms and said in a deep voice, "Buddha is merciful. For the sarira to return, it is all thanks to the fortune of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I should not be the one dealing with it. I hope that you can finish this job." Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand. A weird hole opened on the ground and Lin Feng put the sarira inside it. There was a system message ringing. "The 16 sariras have returned to the Nirvana Land with your help. Thepleted fraction is 16/1988. You have obtained a Buddhist sutra as a reward." Lin Feng was stunned, "Is it because it was so hard to aplish something like this? As long as a portion of the sariras were returned, then there will be a reward?" Regardless, to have obtained a reward, Lin Feng was pleased. He opened the gift and saw a volume of the <>. "Oh, it is a volume of Buddhist sutra. This is around the level of the Ksitigarbha Sutra and the Art of atha, but beneath that of the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass." Lin Feng scanned it and knew that this is part of the Buddhist collection of the Great Thunderp Temple in the past. Among them all, the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass was the best. Besides that, there were also other Buddhist collections. The Art of atha and the Bodhisattva Sutra were one of the best. To Lin Feng, the effect of the Bodhisattva Sutra was not that great. Buddhist mantras could bring him help and provide references for him. Only the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass and collections like the Bodhisattva Sutra could be used to supplement the Pavilion of Books. But what Lin Feng noticed was that this volume of Bodhisattva Sutra was theplete book. From the outline to the sutra, even the abhijnas were present. "For sending 16 sariras back, the system rewarded me with one of the Bodhisattva Sutra. If I return 160 sariras, what will be my reward? Will I get a volume of Tathagatha Mantra?" Lin Feng pondered in his heart, "Or is there an even better reward once I reach a certain quota?" As he was thinking, Lin Feng turned his head to look at the Virtuous Zen Master. He conjured a spell and cultivated a Cloud Forest Tree, converting it into a dense white light. Lin Feng drew a huge amount of spiritual energy from this white light and injected it into the Virtuous Zen Masters body. The Virtuous Zen Master was shocked and did not speak. He shut his eyes and epted Lin Fengs good will, cultivating the huge amount of spiritual energy with all his focus. His injuries started to heal quickly and the golden light on his body became brighter and brighter. Eventually, he reverted to his look as a golden Buddha, releasing unlimited light. Lin Feng looked at the golden Buddha in front of him and only saw that he was being lifted by 8 peacocks. His right hand was carrying lotus while his left hand carried a bell. He was expressionless and his entire body shone brightly. He looked extremely imposing. "Is this the Golden-ted Buddha that is cultivated from the Immortal Soul that was formed from the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra?" Lin Fengs gaze shed and he looked quietly at the golden Buddha. The light on his body was slowly changing. The golden color was slowly dimming and what was left was only the pure light. Just by looking at the Golden Buddha and feeling the power concept within, followed by referencing to the Supreme Light Mantra that he controlled of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, Lin Feng could feel that he was slowly figuring out the true meaning of Buddhism in the outline of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, the Amitabha Sutra. After a while, the Virtuous Zen Master shed the golden Buddha look and returned to his original self. He looked better but was still weak. He did not obtain the entire Cloud Forest Tree like Long Ye or the Sirius Grand Sage, but the essence that he got was enough to stabilize his Immortal Soul and prevent it from copsing. "Thank you for your helping hand." The Virtuous Zen Master sped his palms and thanked Lin Feng sincerely, "I will also like to thank you for helping to return the sariras of my elders to the Nirvana Land." Lin Feng replied, "Please do not stand on ceremony. In the Nirvana Lands, those who have already sought peace should not be disturbed. Previously, I visited the wasted stupa and had a revtion. I decided to find the missing sariras and return to the Great Thunderp Temple." "If I have further findings, I will send it to the Great Thunderp Temple." After the Virtuous Zen Master heard this, he nodded his head repeatedly, "You have done a lot of good deeds. I am eternally grateful towards you." He looked around and saw the wasted temple, sighing, "As people die and the light is extinguished, it breeds a new cycle. But it is all just a part of Buddhism. All we see is just the appearance of it." "I have always opened myself through this. But as I think about how the elders sariras were sphemed by others, I have always felt unbearable about it. My cultivation is stillcking." Lin Fengughed, "Once you look into your heart, you can find out who you are really are. A dder can be empty or full." The Virtuous Zen Master revealed a light smile, "What you say is true. I have learnt much from you." Lin Feng asked, "What are your ns in the future?" "I have a request." The Virtuous Zen Master hesitated for a while, before sping his palms, bowing towards Lin Feng. "I hope to follow you to find the sariras and send them back to the Nirvana Land." "The Great Thunderp Temple has been destroyed. Everything is fixed in ce. I have never thought that it will be rebuilt again either. So, I hope tomit myself to you and do my best for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, to repay you. I hope that you will grant me this wish." After he finished saying, the Virtuous Zen Master bowed again towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at him andughed, "Master, you are too kind. You dont have tomit to me. If you want, you can be a guest over here." "The Great Thunderp Temple has experienced a disaster, and I have not felt good about it. But I dont wish that you detach from Buddhism. I have some fate with Buddhism. Since this is the case, we can let fate bring us further." The Virtuous Zen Master nodded his head, "You are very magnanimous. I am grateful towards you." Lin Feng smiled. Keeping the Virtuous Zen Master was a double-edged sword. The Great Thunderp Temple experienced what it did because of some reason. Besides being enemies with the Great Zhou Empire, the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect entered the war to end Buddhism too. From what Lin Feng knew, it wasnt just about profits. To ept a disciple of Buddhism now might cause problems in the future. But there were benefits to it too. Besides having another Immortal Soul Stage Elder in the sect, which would increase the powers of the sect, Lin Feng could also obtain the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. This was a show of sincerity on Lin Fengs part, as he wanted to reap the benefits. After the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, it was not only the Virtuous Zen Master who escaped. Although they were all separated, thebination of their powers was a strong show of strength. Lin Feng believed that Virtuous Zen Master and the rest would contact each other soon. As for any future problems, Lin Feng had an idea, "If I can handle things well, not only will there be no disadvantages, there may even be unexpected rewards." Chapter 469: Secret of the Immortal Soul Chapter 469: Secret of the Immortal Soul Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Virtuous Zen Master was invited as a guest out of courtesy, which was not the same as Kang Nanhua or Miao Shihua, who were Guardian Elders. He was freer, but his rtionship with the sect was not that close. Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao could im to be from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, whereas the Virtuous Zen Master was still from the Great Thunderp Temple. But the Great Thunderp Temple had been destroyed, thus he could be considered to be a part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng allowed him to remain Buddhist as he wanted to let the Virtuous Zen Master retain his connection with his roots. To the Virtuous Zen Master, this was the best conclusion. He could feel Lin Fengs magnanimity and decided to repay Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the future. As Lin Feng saw him in this state, he could not help but smile. When he returned to Mount Yujing, he brought the Virtuous Zen Master to the Tripitaka Block. At the corner of the Tripitaka Block, there was ayer of bookshelf that contained collections of sutras. They were all Buddhist sutras that were ced in that bookshelf intentionally by Lin Feng. The Virtuous Zen Master caressed these books and revealed a nostalgic look. Obviously, he recalled the Pavilion of Books at the Great Thunderp Temple. Lin Feng said, "Besides gathering the sariras and sending them back to the Great Thunderp Temple to be buried, I have obtained some Buddhist collections unintentionally. Hence, I kept them here. I hope to see the Buddhist mantras being passed down in the future." "Although the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, as long as these collections are retained, there may be one day it rises again." The Virtuous Zen Master took in a deep breath and bowed towards Lin Feng as he turned around, "You have done a lot of good deeds. Everyone in the Buddhist realm are grateful towards you." He turned around and stared at a sutra before sighing, "Buddha is merciful. Thest time I saw the Vairocana Sutra was during the war." After the war, many of the elders passed away and the Pavilion of Books was also destroyed. This sutra was eventually lost." The Virtuous Zen Master shook his head andmented, "I believed that I will never see it again in this life." "Although itcks the Vairocana Zen Palm, it is still very rare already." The Virtuous Zen Master mumbled, "I thank Master Lin on behalf of all the Buddhist followers, to let this sutra reappear again." The Virtuous Zen Master looked at the Vairocana Sutra in front of him. The atha Tathagata Mantra, Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, Art of atha, Bodhisattva Sutra, Ksitigarbha Sutra were all elite Buddhist mantras in the Great Thunderp Temple. Now that they were all gathered together, the Zen spirit of the Virtuous Zen Master was drummed up at this point. As he thought of the horrifying image of the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple, he almost cried. Lin Feng smiled, "If I have any more of these in the future, I shall let you arrange and manage it. What do you think?" The Virtuous Zen Master nodded his head and said seriously, "Thank you Master Lin." Lin Feng and the Virtuous Zen Master exited the Tripitaka Block. They picked an abode on Mount Yujing for him to stay and retrieved a portion of the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree for him to recuperate and cultivate. As a Buddhist follower, the Virtuous Zen Masters main goal is to cultivate his own body. As his own body was strong, he could resist the Holy Fire sacrificial rites. After that, he borrowed the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree to recuperate, but it was with much difficulty as he needed to tap on external forces to heal. This was slow and the Virtuous Zen Master could only count on himself to manage it. After sending the Virtuous Zen Master to rest, he drew two balls of essence from the Cloud Forest Tree and released Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man from the Purple Clouds. They were both in critical condition due to the Holy Fire sacrificial rites. Prince Anliang was still a little better, but the Ster Holy Man was already on the verge of dying. He was only a step away before his Immortal Soul was destroyed. Under such a circumstance, Lin Feng could not inject the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree into his Immortal Soul directly. Otherwise, he could not take it. Firstly, he used the Purple Clouds to pair with the powers of the Grand Moon Primordial Water to nourish the Ster Holy Mans Immortal Soul. After that, he slowly infused the huge amount of spiritual energy from the Cloud Forest Tree into the Ster Holy Mans Immortal Soul. The Ster Holy Man was already dying. But after a long while, he finally entered a more stable state. After waking up, he did not hesitate and revealed his Immortal Soul. He then absorbed the huge amount of spiritual energy to heal his Immortal Soul. The essence was just a resource to heal the Immortal Soul. To fully heal it, it was still important for the cultivator to manage his powers appropriately. The Ster Holy Mans Immortal Soul Avatar converted into a river of stars. It looked dark and initially, there were only a few stars shing. Furthermore, the radiance was dim and looked as if it could disappear anytime. Following the shift in time, the stars brightened and became more and more. At the end, the river of stars waspletely filled with stars that were shing brightly. Although it was not as bright as it was previously, the Ster Holy Man had already escaped the clutch of death. On the other side, Prince Anliang was in much better condition. With the provision of the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree, he recovered rapidly. He did not reveal his Immortal Soul Avatar, which was the Crimson Imperial Dragon King. On the other hand, he revealed a 3 foot tall giant which wore a crown. It was imposing and wore a bright red magic robe. As its eyes opened, burning mes sprayed out of it and converted to red clouds. Within the red clouds, there were the movements of Crimson Light Dragons. This giant sat on its knees in space and revealed a weird atmosphere around it, as if it did not fit with the world it was in. Lin Fengs gaze shed, "Is this the virtual entity that youprehended through your cultivation of the Imperial Script of the Crimson Dragon?" There were three levels to the Undying Demon Soul. The first level was the immortal Demon Soul, second level was the original true spirit and the third level was the syncretic star soul. For the Immortal Soul Stage, there were also three levels to it. The first level was the cultivation of avatar, second level was the cultivation of the virtual entity and the third level was the way of the virtual entity. Before the realm of the Immortal Soul Stage, there were the Qi Cultivation Stage, Foundation Establishment Stage, Aurous Core Stage and Nascent Soul Stage. But the foundation of it could be called the Qi Cultivation Pdin. The Qi Cultivation Pdin was the natural life of the Heavens and Earth, which had a limit to its longevity. Only by breaking the barriers and forming the Immortal Soul could one live like an immortal. In the Immortal Soul First Level, where the avatar was cultivated, the cultivators life form was altered. He would no longer absorb spiritual energy into his body for cultivation. On the contrary, he would infuse with the spiritual energy to be part of the Heavens and Earth. As he became part of it, he became immortal too. Unless the Heavens and Earth were destroyed, he would be immortal. However, such a connection and infusion was weak. The connection was built on the cultivators understanding of the Great Way of Tao at that moment in time. It was not a true trantion of ones self into the Heavens and Earth, thus he might still be killed by a strong external force. Because the Heavens and Earth were an entity, all the vital energy could be converted to mana. Hence, most Immortal Soul Stage Elders mana would never be exhausted, unless there was a stronger opponent who could temporarily cut the connection between the cultivator and the world. For instance, the Holy Fire sacrificial rites by the Golden Roc Grand Sage was the case. Once the cultivators avatar was damaged, the connection with the Heavens and Earth was no longer perfect. He would then be unable to tap on the vital energy to heal himself. This was the case with Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man. That was why they needed the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree. When their injuries recovered and they infused back with the Heavens and Earth, their energies would recover rapidly. The Immortal Soul Avatar was also the show of a cultivators determination. As the Immortal Soul Avatar improved, it could cultivate the virtual entity. It was different from the Immortal Soul Stage Avatar that infused with the Heavens and Earth. It was way beyond that as the cultivator understood the true meaning of Tao, forming a world on his own. He did not rely on the Heavens and Earth any more, but owned a true and independent self. People were always below the Heavens, but as the virtual entity was cultivated, people and the Heavens started to be on the same level. When Lin Feng pranked Xiao Yan previously, he once said that from the perspective of all life, they were an independent entity by themselves. Everyone was different. But by leaving the perspective of a single person and adopting a new perspective through the worlds eyes, one could realize that they were just a part of destiny. Cultivation was a way for one to ovee this state of being average. Even if he looked from the broad view of the world, he was still different than the others. When he said these words, Lin Feng was indeed trying to prank Xiao Yan. But these words were not wrong, as they described the goal of cultivation. The cultivation of the virtual entity was the first step to seeking such an independence. This was still very premature, but it was the foundation for everything toe. Once an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator reached the second level, he could cultivate the virtual entity. The powers of the virtual entity were even higher than the Immortal Soul Avatar. At the same time, it superseded the state of mind of a cultivator by infusing theprehension of the way of Tao into that cultivator. Different people could have the same Immortal Soul Avatars. But every virtual entity was different. However, these Immortal Soul Stage cultivators would not reveal their virtual entity in battle. Although it was strong, it was not used for battling. To a certain extent, it was like a Nascent Soul. Although it was strong, once it was damaged, it would cause great harm. If the virtual entity was damaged, the cultivator might even revert to the Immortal Soul First Level The giant that Shi Zongyue revealed was the virtual entity he cultivated using the foundation of the Imperial Script of the Crimson Dragon and the infusion of the true meaning of Tao. Lin Feng watched as Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man cultivated. After a long while, the two of them stopped and kept their virtual entity and Immortal Soul Avatar respectively. They stood up and bowed towards Lin Feng, "Thank you for helping us!" Lin Feng said, "There is no need to stand on ceremony. Since we entered the Cloud Forest World together, we should help one another." He waved his hand and broke through space, "Xiling City is just below. I will send the both of you till here only. But if you wish to stay on this mountain, you are free to do so." Chapter 470: Money Can’t Buy Me Happiness Chapter 470: Money Cant Buy Me Happiness Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man thanked Lin Feng, they decided to return to Xiling City. After they left the mountain, Lin Feng did notmand Mount Yujing to leave immediately. On the other hand, he remained hundreds and thousands of meters above ground. After a moment, there was a vibration of manaing from Xiling County. There was no evil intent and it seemed friendly instead. Lin Feng smiled and left the mountain,nding on top of Xiling City. Over there, there was a spatial gap opened in space. A middle-aged man walked out confidently. It was the Great Qin Empire Emperor, Shi Yu. He did not bring anyone with him this time. He was alone and dressed very casually, without his royal robe or crown. Shi Yu dressed like a normal cultivator, but his royal aura was notcking. Golden clouds rose around his body and lingered in the air. Within the golden clouds, there were hundreds of streaks of rainbow light connected to his body before they extended into the surroundings. Lin Feng looked at it more carefully and realized that the streaks of light were the aura of Immemorial ck Dragons that shone with rainbow light. White, Green, ck, Crimson and Yellow were the five different colors. They represented the elements of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth. There were several light dragons for every color. In the golden clouds, the light dragons loomed and their necks were wrapped around Shi Yus body. Their tails pointed in all four directions and extended into space, as if there was no end. Lin Feng could feel that these light dragons were formed from the consolidation of the atmosphere of the royal rule of the Great Qin Empire. This was Lin Fengs first timeing to Xiling City. As he felt the city beneath him, Lin Feng could feel the vast spiritual energy that gathered around here. That was the consolidation of the destiny of the Great Qin Empire. Whereas this continuous destiny supplemented Shi Yus body, converting into a royal aura that almost developed an entity. It went in all directions and ces. Shi Yu was more powerful here than when he was at the Cloud Forest World. "As the oldest royal empire, even if the Great Qin Empire copsed, its foundation is still strong." Lin Feng thought, "When I was near the Great Zhou Empire capital, Tianjing, I did not feel the consolidation of the empires destiny. "After all, the Great Zhou Empire only experienced a rise only in the recent few thousand years. It is notparable to the much older Great Qin Empire. But Liang Pan controls the Imperial Pce. If he really wants to engage the Great Qin Empire in a blood war, besides Xiling City, there are no other ces that can resist him." Shi Yu looked at Lin Feng and said, "You have been very kind. I will like to express my thanks." In the Cloud Forest World, when he battled the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, he was slightly far from the Hades Dark Mantra. After the disc that contained everyone broke, he wanted to save Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man, but he was beaten to it by Lin Feng. Not only did Lin Feng save them, he helped them to heal their injuries using the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree. To the Great Qin Empire, this gratitude must be repaid. The Great Qin Empire was an established empire, but the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators were an important force to them. Losing even one would be unbearable. Not to even mention Shi Zongyue, who had cultivated the virtual entity. Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man were from the royal family and a high-ranking official respectively. They were loyal followers of Shi Yu. Lin Feng smiled, "You are too kind. It was fate that we knew each other. Since they were in trouble, I tried my best to help them." With regards to Lin Fengs words, Shi Yu dealt with it steadily. He did note for anything formal. As he dressed casually, he brought his cultivators identity to converse with Lin Feng. Lin Feng lowered his head to look at Xiling City,ughing, "I believe I will bring my disciples here in the near future, which may cause disturbance. I seek your forgiveness then." Shi Yu was totally engulfed by the golden clouds and his expression could not be seen properly. His voice was calm, "The Great Qin Empire wees Master Lin and the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Fengughed, "Since this is the case, I shall leave. Please watch your step." He retreated and drifted off into space. Shi Yu nodded his head and the surrounding golden clouds became brighter and brighter. Eventually, they converted to a ball of golden light and entered into Xiling City. In the Great Qin Empire main pce inside Xiling City, there was a middle-aged man sitting down on the Emperors seat carrying a royal aura. He wore a crown and dressed in the royal robe. As the golden light entered the pce, it shrunk into the eyebrows of the middle-aged man. Inside the pce, there was a schrly guy. He was no longer in cloth but wore official clothing, but he looked as simple as ever. He looked refined and seemed deep in thought. He seemed forgiving, but unpredictable at the same time. He was the Prime Minister of the Great Qin Empire, Wu Qingrou. Even as he was standing in front of Shi Yu, he looked calm and collected as ever. Shi Yu asked, "Qingrou, is there a change in the situation?" Wu Qingrou nodded his head, "The original n was to lead the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Great Zhou Empire to contain each other, to prevent them from exploiting us as we deal with the hidden danger in our internal courts. But it seems like the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Mount Shu Sword Sect have shed. Furthermore, the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders seemed to be higher than expected. Shi Yu did not speak and looked at Wu Qingrou. Wu Qingrou remained the same and after being silent for a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Since this is the case, we shall alter our ns. We shall drag Mount Shu Sword Sect into thispletely." "With the powers of the Great Qin Empire, Great Zhou Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we shall deal a huge blow to the Mount Shu Sword Sect." Shi Yu lifted his head and looked at him, saying, "Oh? Qingrou, such a suggestion is not aligned with our pace." Wu Qingrou smiled slightly, "Your Majesty, I have a new idea indeed. In the past, I will cancel any original ns and not let a conflict burst out between the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire. The Mount Shu Sword Sect will be contained by the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "As for the Great Zhou Empire, we can make use of the Samsara Sect and lead the Great Zhou Empire to fight with the Samsara Sect. This can distract the Great Zhou Empire from interfering with the cleaning up process of our internal courts." Wu Qingrous tone of voice was calm and peaceful, but in truth, he had never mentioned the matter regarding the Samsara Sect. It was also not something the Great Qin Empire had nned secretly, but a pawn that Wu Qingrou set up himself. After hearing this, Shi Yus eyes did not even blink and he did not express any sense of fear. He just looked at Wu Qingrou and waited for him to finish speaking. Wu Qingrou followed with, "As to why I change the original intention, thats because I know that Shi Tianhao will battle with the Shi ns man with polycoria. From the original n, we will use this opportunity to make use of the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to diminish the influence of the aristocratic families." "But it seems that now the pressure on the Celestial Sect of Wonders is a little high." Shi Yus expression did not change and he said, "You seem to imply something. Seems like the man with polycoria has found a new backer? Your change in ns is to reduce the number of changes in the original n?" Wu Qingrouughed, "Your Majesty is brilliant. We either remain neutral or support Shi Tianhao in the battle of the Shis." "Since you have the intention not to interfere in this battle, and the man with polycoria has found a new backer, if the Mount Shu Sword Sect continue to treat the Celestial Sect of Wonders as an enemy, Shi Tianhao and the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be experiencing a lot of pressure." "As one party crushes the other party, the victors power will only increase. If both parties are affected negatively, it will be the most beneficial for the Great Qin Empire." Shi Yu looked at Wu Qingrou quietly, "It is not only beneficial to the Great Qin, is it?" Wu Qingrouughed, "Your Majesty is insightful. You can see through things." Shi Yu nodded his head, "Since this is the case, you shall manage this." Wu Qingrou bowed, "Noted." Both of them went silent and looked in the direction of the sky to the west. It was the direction of Mount Kunlun. At this point, Lin Feng had already guided Mount Yujing back to Mount Kunlun. He sat at the top of the mountain and watched Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest analyzing the Cloud Forest Trees that they obtained. Besides Zhu Yi who was more qualitative, the rest wereughing. The four of them had gotten a Cloud Forest Tree each. They could manage it freely. From then on, it was entirely their property. Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao, Kui Cow King and the rest did not leave empty-handed. Lin Feng also had an entire Cloud Forest Tree with him. He prepared it for these Guardian Elders and Demon Lords. Although they did not possess a Cloud Forest Tree each, it was still very luxurious for them. With their current Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, it would take very long for them to digest everything at one shot. The Cloud Forest Tree was a huge reward that the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained this time. It would help to increase the overall powers of the sect. Although Jun Zining came from the Ancient Yuantian World, she knew the value of the Cloud Forest Tree. She could understand if everyone shared a tree. But as she looked at Xiao Yan and the rest, which included Yue Hongyan who was in the Foundation Establishment Stage, she felt that it was too much for them to have a tree each. The Cloud Forest Tree was invaluable, especially since it was hundred thousands of years old. If any of the 7 families in the Ancient Yuantian World obtained the tree, they would treat it as a treasure without a doubt. They would prepare the most fertile soil to grow the tree and deem thend as restricted. Even their own family members could not get close to the tree. If any juniors dare to enter secretly, their legs would be chopped off and they would be confined. If they hurt a branch, their cultivations would be disabled and they would be locked up until they die. If anyone dared to eye the Cloud Forest Tree, they must have a burning hatred within them. That was because such a tree could allow a powerful cultivator to be even more powerful and enable an entire family to reach a whole new level. And for this tree, other families would get envious and send spies to steal it. Whereas for the families that owned the tree, they would risk it all to protect it. For something as precious as this, Shi Tianhao and the rest actually all had one of it. They did not even grow it. They just absorb the essence directly from it. Jun Zinings perspective on the world copsed as she witnessed this. Even the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect, Great Zhou Empire and Great Qin Empire did not dare to do it this way. Lin Feng saw the scene in front of him andughed, thinking, "Oh, I admit that this may be bordering on nouveau riche, but money cant buy me happiness. As long as I find it worth it and I can do it, what can you do to me?" For his generosity, even Yan Nai and Liang Pan were shocked. They felt that it was not worth it, a waste, nouveau riche and acting like a wastrel. But Lin Feng thought it was worth it. As he always said, Xiao Yan and the rest were filled with talents butcked time. With resources to speed up their growth, they would soon tell others that Lin Fengs sacrifice was worth it. As he shook his head whileughing, Lin Feng prepared to enter the lucky draw system. Suddenly, he felt that someone was using the Voice-Projecting Crystal tomunicate with people on the mountain. Chapter 471: Not Afraid of a Powerful Opponent but a Lousy Teammate! Chapter 471: Not Afraid of a Powerful Opponent but a Lousy Teammate! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Mount Yujing was managed very strictly by Lin Feng. Nothing could enter. Whatever mana that came, as it encountered the Purple Clouds surrounding the mountain, Lin Feng would be rmed. Lin Feng sensed that it was someone from the external world who was using the Voice-Projecting Crystal to contact Jun Zining. As what Lin Feng knew, her Voice-Projecting Crystal could onlymunicate with one person. It was not her family or the Purple Clouds Sect. It was Luo Qingwu, who she shared a close rtionship with. This left Lin Feng curious. Luo Qingwu had finally contacted Jun Zining at this point after losing contact for 6 months. Lin Feng left a streak of mana in Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl, which allowed him to control Luo Qingwus body condition. The feedback he received was not positive. There was no uptick in the condition of the pearl as it remained on the verge of breaking. Lin Feng could feel that an external force was trying to enter to heal the pearl, but it was still futile. In this period of time, Luo Qingwu stopped her cultivation and didnt swallow spiritual energy into her body. She relied on the powers of the petals of the Dual Prity Flower given by Lin Feng to prevent the pearl from copsing. But the root of the problem was unsolved. Luo Qingwu could not continue cultivating and remained in her current state. Otherwise, she could let the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl be destroyed totally and continue her cultivation. But her outstanding Innate Ability would be rendered useless. Her Innate Ability would fall from 9 to 5 points. It was not entirely disastrous, given her high scores in the other areas. Even if the pearl was destroyed, the total score of her 4 statistics would still be 26 points. But the others did not have the Talent Analysis Device like Lin Feng, thus they could not judge a persons talent. To them, Luo Qingwu would be average after losing the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. In the future, her achievements would be limited and she would no longer be a leader of fate. Thus, regardless of whether it was Lin Feng or Luo Chi, or even Jun Zining, they envisioned that Luo Qingwu would not get the same treatment as she had if she returned to the Luo Family. Lin Feng left that streak of mana so that Luo Qingwu could contact Lin Feng whenever she needed to. This was also a stroke that Lin Feng left behind intentionally. But who knew that she did not contact him for half a year. No one interfered and no one did anything weird with the mana he left behind. Herck of contact was birthed out of her own intentions. This made Lin Feng curious. But he was only curious. If she was spending her time leisurely, without any worries, that would not be so bad. After all, she was not even 10 years old. In her family, she was pampered and happy. As Lin Feng thought of this, he allowed the streak of mana to achievemunication. "Sister Zining..." Hearing Luo Qingwus voice, it was confirmed that it was her on the line and not others who obtained the Voice-Projecting Crystal. Lin Feng stopped his mana so that both thedies could converse privately. But even if he did not want to listen to them, someone told him proactively. As he looked at the troubled expression of Jun Zining, Lin Feng felt an ominous feeling, "What is it?" Jun Zining creased her brows. As she faced Lin Feng, she stammered, "Elder, I...I have something to tell you, but I dont know how to say it." As he thought of Luo Qingwu, he looked at Jun Zining, feeling a little anxious. He appeared nonchnt and asked, "What is it, you can just ask me." Jun Zining hesitated, "That...about that, Qingwu contacted me." She lifted her head carefully to look at Lin Feng and tested him, "Ugh, Elder, Qingwu, do you still remember her? She was with me on Mount Kunlun and was wearing red..." "Of course, how can I not remember her?" Lin Feng twisted his lips and revealed a calm expression, "It is Luo Qingwu, I have an impression of her." Jun Zining nodded her head repeatedly, "Yes, yes, that is right. Erm, she just spoke to me..." Lin Feng looked at her quietly and waited for her to follow up with more things. Since she had already started, Jun Zining threw away all her considerations and asked boldly, "Elder, do you remember that I asked you before whether her Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl has a chance of recovering? That time you said that it depended on her destiny and that it was too early..." "But now, but now..." Lin Feng understood, "Yes, my instinct is right. Her pearl has not healed." He nodded his head slightly, "Thats right, I did say that before. And now, I have confidence in healing her pearl." Jun Zining was shocked, but after the shock she received, her expression became even moreplex. This change in expression left Lin Feng confused, "What is it, you can tell me." Although Lin Feng was calm, his tone became more serious. To the people around him, he became more and more imposing. Jun Zining swallowed her saliva and stammered as she told Lin Feng about her contact with Luo Qingwu. Lin Feng listened to it and he was shocked. He did not know whether tough or cry. If there was a phrase to describe what Lin Feng was feeling, then theres only one word that was suitable. Agitated! He felt extremely agitated! Now, Lin Feng knew why Jun Zining was so troubled. He was even more troubled than her now. His premonition was not far from Luo Chi or Jun Zining. After Luo Qingwu returned to the Ancient Yuantian World with the damaged Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl, before she was even treated with the warmth of her family, there were already people who poured cold water on her. And as she could not heal the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl even after efforts to, her status in the Luo Family plunged. Except for a few close rtives who doted on her even more, her life hit rock bottom in the other aspects. What made Luo Qingwu unable to ept was the fact that her few favorite treasures were taken away from her. They were given to her to protect herself and aid in her cultivation. Now that Luo Qingwus talent was voided, the Luo Family decided to take them back. But to Luo Qingwu, they were treasures that had been with her since young. In her heart, they were not just a few treasures. This made her extremely sad. The stroke that Lin Feng left behind should have exhibited its effect at this point, but something cropped up. As he looked at the traumatized Luo Qingwu, Luo Chi could not bear it and mentioned Lin Feng to his masters. He said that Lin Feng treated her well and had fate with her. What Luo Chi said was not entirely true. He did not know that Lin Feng had nted his mana inside Luo Qingwu, and could not figure out what Lin Feng was thinking either. He said that to preserve Luo Qingwus status in the family. But in this way, the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster developed other thoughts. As she lost her Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl, it was possible that Luo Qingwu might be married off in a rted marriage, as a pawn in the deal. If what Luo Chi said was true, that Luo Qingwu and Lin Feng had fate with each other, why did he not send Luo Qingwu to be Lin Fengs disciple? Lin Feng knew that Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was damaged. Under such a circumstance, Luo Qingwu was still well-liked by Lin Feng. Maybe the Luo Family could turn trash into treasure and use her to build up a close rtionship with the rising Celestial Sect of Wonders. During the battle of Mount Kunlun, the Aeolus Sect was destroyed. The news of Golden Crow Grand Sage being repressed by Lin Feng spread and the Celestial Sect of Wonders became extremely famous in the Divine Lands. They were also respected by many great powers and touted as the dominant sect in the new era. Even the Grandmaster in the Immortal Soul Stage that came from the Luo Family approved the suggestion of the other family members. If Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl had not crushed, her future was still bright and the Luo Family might have to think before acting on that suggestion. But now that Luo Qingwu and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had built up a rather cordial rtionship, such an investment could pay off if it was sessful. Luo Chi kept quiet about this and only hoped that Lin Feng was not just acting in the heat of the moment, that he was really protective of Luo Qingwu and would ept her as a disciple. To Luo Qingwu, it might be a blessing in disguise. Especially, Luo Chi could roughly feel that Lin Feng might have an idea to heal Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. If things end in that way, then all would be perfect and Lin Feng could get what he wanted. But the Luo Family neglected the opinion of one person. Luo Qingwu herself. Lin Fengs stroke was about to exhibit its effect. Luo Qingwu had also the mind to contact Lin Feng. Not that she wanted to leave her family, but to temporarily distance herself from the harsh environment she was in and find someone who she could confide in. But at this time, she realized that her elders wanted to throw her away like a good to Lin Feng and as a gift to build up their ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although they all imed to be helping her, saying that this was a blessing in disguise, Luo Qingwu lost all warmth in her heart already. At the same time, her impression of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders dipped. She made a fuss and did not talk from day to night. She did not even want to eat. She wasnt willing to go the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Luo Family was very troubled because of her. After all, their main goal was to let Luo Qingwu be Lin Fengs disciple, to let her interact with others. But they did not just want to send a thoughtless and lifeless person to him. If she went to Mount Yujing, what she was going to do was just to offend others and act disrespectfully. The Luo Family wanted to form a good rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and not to bring trouble to both parties. Thus, things remained in such a condition. As time dragged, many Luo Family members became impatient. The elders were still fine, but for the people in the same seniority level, they were gossiping a lot. The more they said, the worse Luo Qingwus situation became. Hence, Luo Qingwus became angry and bitter about this. She threw a bigger tantrum. As for the method of contact that Lin Feng left behind, she did not even use it. After understanding everything, Lin Feng did not whether tough or cry, "Damn it, she looks nice but she is actually very rebellious?" As for the Luo Family, Lin Feng had the thought of killing them. As the saying goes, it is fine to have a worthy opponent rather than a lousy teammate. Lin Feng twisted his lips to look at Jun Zining, "What are the details of the situation now?" Chapter 472: Risking It Big Chapter 472: Risking It Big Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions To Lin Feng, he was never scared of a strong opponent. If his powers were indeed weaker, it was fine for him to lose. But he was afraid of having a lousy partner. If he could have ovee the opponent, but lost because his partner dragged him down, he would be very agitated. Regarding Luo Qingwus situation, Lin Feng developed a headache because of it. But he remained calm on the outlook and looked at Jun Zining, "What is the detailed situation?" Jun Zining lowered her head and answered, "She is being kept safely at a small house in the Luo Family, with her mother apanying her." "A while ago, the Luo and the Yang Family engaged in a serious conflict again. This time round, the sh is very intense. There were deaths. In the conflict...the ce Qingwu was staying at was attacked." Lin Fengs expression did not change, "Shended in the hands of the Yang Family?" "No, she didnt. Jun Zining shook her hand and answered, "But during the chaos, she ran away from there. Luckily, someone from the Great Zhou Empire came to the Ancient Yuantian World. Qingwu sneaked into a sedan of theirs and arrived at the Divine Lands." Lin Feng felt a worse headache. The 7 Families of the Ancient Yuantian World were the profit representatives of the various great powers in the Divine Lands. Behind the Luo Family was the Great Zhou Empire. Lin Feng knew this long ago, but he did not think that Luo Qingwu would actually sneak into the Divine Lands. The person who was sent to the Ancient Yuantian World by the Great Zhou Empire should have been a brilliant person, regardless of his cultivation. He would have discovered her among his group. But he still let her follow them to the Divine Lands. What was he nning? This was very unexpected. Or maybe he had already found out her identity but did not know that her Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was damaged, so he let her stay? This caused another problem for Lin Feng. Precisely because the Luo Family was more of a hindrance than help, it was inconvenient for Lin Feng to find Luo Qingwu. At least stopped her before she changed her mind, otherwise even if she came to the mountain, the result would not be as expected. He wanted to ept a disciple, not to kidnap anyone. "Thats why I say that such a rebellious kid is a problem." Lin Fengughed bitterly in his heart, "At this time, I need someone to counsel her. But I cant do it and nobody in the Celestial Sect of Wonders can do it, except for..." Lin Fengs visionnded on Jun Zining and saw that she was looking at him ufortably. At the end, she was just a 12 year olddy. Lin Feng said calmly, "I am quite confident of healing her damaged Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. If she is willing, she cane to Mount Yujing." Jun Zining revealed an excited look on her face and nodded her head repeatedly, "Thank you Elder, Thank you Elder." Previously, she felt ufortable because she thought that she was being too disrespectful by telling Luo Qingwus problems to Lin Feng. She was afraid that Lin Feng would be unhappy with it. But now, it seemed that Lin Feng did not mind. This caused Jun Zining to heave a sigh of relief, "Luckily, this Elder Lin is magnanimous, otherwise I would have implicated Qingwu." But following that, Jun Zining was troubled again. Lin Feng did not keep a grudge, but if Luo Qingwu wanted to heal her own Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl, she had to approach by herself. She could not expect Lin Feng to go and find her. Jun Zining looked troubled again. Previously, when shemunicated with Luo Qingwu, she could hear that Luo Qingwu had not changed her mind yet. How could she approach Lin Feng for help personally? After recalling that she caused Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl to be damaged after asking her out for a walk, Jun Zining felt slightly unbearable. After thinking for a while, she said to Lin Feng, "Elder, I wish to find Qingwu and bring her here. Please let me do so." She made up her mind and decided to counsel Qingwu after finding her. She wanted to put in some good words for Lin Feng, so that Luo Qingwu would be willing toe to Mount Yujing at the very least. Jun Zining felt that she had to be quick. If she dragged, Lin Feng might change his word. That would be disastrous then. Lin Feng thought, "For you to initiate this, it is definitely the best." He nodded his head and said, "No harm, go and do what you need to." He looked at Jun Zining and pointed in the direction of the Inferno Precipice, where Xiao Yan resided. "Go there and find my disciple, Xiao Yan. Borrow the ck Cloud g from him. The Great Zhou Empire is very far from Mount Kunlun. The ck Cloud g can help you to travel faster." For such a long distance, only someone in the Nascent Soul Stage could break through space and travel across it. If one walked, she would take forever to reach there. If it was the disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng would send the Kui Cow King or Jieyu to send them. But Jun Zining had not entered the sect yet and was only a guest. To use Jieyu to send her would be too much. If it was a magic item, Jun Zining had not established her foundation, thus she could notmand it. What was suitable was only the ck Cloud g, that could shift space. Jun Zining was too excited and bowed towards him, "Thank you Elder!" She approached the Inferno Precipice to retrieve the item. Lin Feng watched as Jun Zining left, thinking, "She is so anxious, I hope she will disappoint." After sending her off, Lin Feng pondered for moment and summoned Dao Zhiqiang. He came before Lin Feng and greeted him, "My Master." Lin Feng looked at Dao Zhiqiang and could not help but smile. Dao Zhiqiangs cultivation talent was average. Under normal conditions, he could promote to the Aurous Core Stage. To form a yellow pill was his limit. Even in such a holy ground like Mount Yujing and with Lin Fengs help, his probability of forming the Nascent Soul was almost zero. But he handled the everyday stuff well. He was a meticulous and hardworking person. As a supervisor, he was a talent. Before Dao Zhiqiang came to the mountains, the daily chores of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were managed by Kang Nanhua and Zhu Yi. With Dao Zhiqiang, they were relieved of their duties. Furthermore, Dao Zhiqiang did it quite well and managed the various chores nicely. He was also a well-behaved chap. Whatever that he was sent to do, he would do it diligently. He would not ask too much if he was not told. He controlled himself well. Lin Feng looked at Dao Zhiqiang and said, "Today, I will let Song Qingyuan from the Heaven Lake Sect off the mountain." Dao Zhiqiang did not reply and just stood there, listening to Lin Feng. Lin Feng said, "As for your daughter, do not worry. As Song Qingyuan return this time without any anything to him, he wont trouble your daughter. On the other hand, he will treat her better." Dao Zhiqiang heaved a sigh of relief and bowed towards Lin Feng again, "Thank you Master, I am grateful towards you." Lin Feng nodded his head and used his mana to send Dao Zhiqiang off. As the Purple Clouds surged, Song Qingyuan was brought before him. Over these period of time, Song Qingyuan had been confined on Mount Yujing and his movements were restricted to a stone room. He was obedient and did not rebel. He waited patiently for Lin Feng to deal with him. Although there were times that he was frustrated, on the whole, he was very calm. Normally, he would stay in the stone room to cultivate andprehend mantras. "The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed fortunate. The spiritual energy on Mount Yujing is rich. Even the Holy Ground in the deep end of the Heaven Lake Sects caves cannotpare!" If he was not like a prisoner, Song Qingyuan would like to stay on the mountain without leaving. As he saw Lin Feng again, Song Qingyuan was a little ufortable. He greeted Lin Feng, "I am Song Qingyuan. I have seen Elder Lin before." Lin Feng asked, "How are you?" "To cultivate in your mountain, it is my fortune." Song Qingyuan paused for a moment and answered honestly, "But I still hope to return to the Snow Mountains, as my elders may have missed me. I hope that Elder Lin will grant me this wish." Lin Feng revealed a light smile, "That is possible. Please help me to convey my greetings to your master." After saying, he sent Song Qingyuan down the mountain using his mana. As he saw that he was looking at Mount Kunlun, Song Qingyuan was stunned. He took in a deep breath and lifted his head to look at space. He recalled that he had once coincidentally saw Dao Zhiqiang moving freely on the mountain. "Maybe..." Song Qingyuan squinted his eyes, "I have to report to Master quickly." Lin Feng sat on the mountains and looked beyond space. He saw Song Qingyuans back view and could not help but smile. He could not let Dao Zhiqiang appear in front of Song Qingyuan. That would have been revealing too much. It was fine just the way it was. People often liked to take whatever they saw coincidentally as reality. After settling Dao Zhiqiang and Song Qingyuan, Jun Zining had already gotten the ck Cloud g from Xiao Yan. She came to bid Lin Feng goodbye and was sent down the mountain by Lin Feng. She started her journey towards the Great Zhou Empire. "Now, let us begin." Lin Fengs awareness entered the systems lucky draw. Without even looking at the dice lucky draw system and the roulette lucky draw system, he entered the lot drawing lucky draw system. The winning items of the dice and roulette lucky draw system were pre-determined by the system. Whereas the lot drawing lucky draw system had a special prize, which can be used to change for any item in the list of items in the exchange system. If the red lot was drawn, it was the special prize. He could get the item that he wanted then, by changing the lot with it, even if the item might cost hundreds of thousands of exchange points. From the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai to the destruction of the Aeolus Sect at Mount Kunlun to the big harvest at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng and the Cloud Forest World, Lin Feng had umted enough chips for this day. He wanted to risk it all. Lin Feng opened the first page of the exchange system. Without even looking, he went straight down to thest few items on the menu andughed to himself, "What dice or roulette, they can stay at one side. I am going to use this opportunity to get a few good items." Chapter 473: The Draw Starts! Chapter 473: The Draw Starts! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Among thest few items in the exchange system, in terms of exchange points, they were in the bracket of ten thousand points and above. These items had never appeared in the dice or roulette lucky draw system, which made Lin Feng suspicious. When their price exceeded more than ten thousand, they would be unable to be drawn from the dice or roulette system. In terms of exchange points, the most valuable item in these two lucky draw systems was only the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, which was worth eight thousand points. Apart from the Sect Construction Token, this thing was also not present in the exchange system as it was unable to evaluate its worth. That was why Lin Feng umted many chances at the lucky draw and sufficient chips for himself to use. Using the lot drawing lucky draw system, he could get whatever he wanted from the format it was set up. His first choice of all was the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation! This was a special item in the system. It did not exist in the Grand Celestial World and its effects were for cultivators below the Immortal Soul Stage. Once taken, it allowed the cultivator to progress to the next small realm. Even if it was the progression from the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage to the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, this item could make it smooth. Furthermore, there were no side effects. Its effects were unbelievable. If the cultivator was in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment, Aurous Core or Nascent Soul Stage, consumption of the elixir would allow him to increase his probability of breaking into the next realm. The elixir could only be consumed once in a persons life. The second time would produce no effect. When this elixir first appeared in the list of items in the exchange system, Lin Feng had already been eyeing it. But it was obvious that taking this elixir was the most useful in the Nascent Soul Stage. That was why Lin Feng had been holding back without making a move. Of course, another reason why he did not make a move was because the exchange price of the elixir was too high. It was the most expensive elixir in the exchange system, as it costed tens of thousands of exchange points. The total points that Lin Feng had umted since the start was insufficient. But it was different this time, as Lin Feng tapped on the red lot method in the lot drawing system. He hoped to win the item out of it. Lin Feng obtained half the body of the ancient Kun Peng. Tens of thousands of years ago, there were many cultivators and demons that had perished in the Kun Pengs stomach. That was how so many good stuffs were left inside the stomach of the Kun Peng. The Vairocana Sutra broken rag that Zhu Yi found and the stone sword that Shi Tianhao obtained were one of them. Lin Feng broke a decent Nascent Soul Stage magic item and went up. A lot pot appeared and there were 30 lots in it. "3 red lots?" Lin Feng creased his brows. There were at most 6 red lots, which made up a 20% sess probability. Now that there were only 3 lots, that meant that the system judged that the chips Lin Feng dealt were insufficient. Besides the 3 red lots, there were almost 10 long white lots which allowed one to win a random item. There were also 12 normal white lots that returned a participants chips if he drew that. Last but not least, there were 5 short white lots that left a participant empty-handed. After the lot drawing started, the 30 lots were ced in the lot pot. The lot pot spun rapidly before stopping. All the lots remained in the lot pot. The external appearances of the lots were all the same. Lin Feng did not hesitate and grabbed a random lot. After the lot was taken out of the lot pot, Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face. It was red! "Haha, this is good!" Lin Fengughed. His luck today was good. He had achieved what he wanted at his first shot, even though he only had a 10% probability. The Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation that the system provided appeared in front of Lin Feng. Before Lin Feng grabbed the elixir, it trembled a little. It had the intention to escape. Lin Feng used his mana to hold the elixir down, "It is indeed like the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. Such high-quality elixirs can form their own spirit. The spirit of this Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation is superior to that of the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir." The surface area of the elixir was not huge, as it was only as big as a thumb. It was not a smooth circle and it did not even look like a real entity. It was formed from cloudy gas that kept on threshing and changing. Without even using his supernatural awareness to find out, he could feel the unlimited space within the cloudy gas. It resembled the Celestial Pce and the 33 forms of the Heavenly Pce. Lin Feng sensed for a while and realized that within this elixir, there was the projection of the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth. It formed an ovep of space. When consumed, although the cultivator could notprehend this Great Way of the Heavens and Earth directly, he could still get a glimpse of clues, which would greatly help his future cultivation. This elixir could not be defined purely as an "elixir" anymore. More urately speaking, the elixir was the receptacle while it contained the projection of the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth. Upon consumption of this elixir, not only would it promote the realm of the cultivator, it would also be useful to his future cultivation. Just one single consumption could benefit him in his entire life. Lin Feng squeezed the elixir and thought in his heart, "I exchanged a Nascent Soul Stage magic item for something as good as this. I have earned. But Im not sure whether the medicine room of the Celestial Golden Pavilion can deduce theplete form for this elixir. For such a special elixir like the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, even if the form for it was deduced, cultivating it would still be difficult. Even so, Lin Feng was already pleased. If this elixir could be mass produced, it would allow the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to increase leaps and bounds. Lin Feng kept the elixir and continued with the lucky draw. With the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation in his hands, Lin Feng became more rxed. Just like he was rushing for a sale, he focused his attention on thest few items in the exchange system, which were the most valuable and expensive items in terms of exchange points. There were sesses and failures in a lucky draw. It was possible to get something as good as the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation through the red lot, but it was also possible for one to draw the normal white lot and return only with his original chips. If one was even more unlucky, he could even draw the short white lot and end up empty-handed, along with sacrificing his original chips. However, Lin Feng could not be stopped, not even by the system. The Heavenly Soul Marble was the fourth item from the bottom of the list of items in the exchange system. 10,800 exchange points were needed to obtain it. On the surface, it looked like pure marble with an elegant moire pattern. It flushed with spiritual energy and was a top-ss material in the Grand Celestial World to cultivate magic items. It was very rare. Its solid form was a rock, but it was birthed from theyers of clouds in the sky. There was also no rhythm by which it adhered to where it formed. But its effect was unbelievable. Naturally, it contained the secrets of space and contained the effect of restoring energy. As long as a hint of it was added to a cultivation item, the item could transcend space. Furthermore, if the magic item was damaged, it could swallow spiritual energy on its own to recuperate. As for the formation of the Nascent Soul, or for a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, the effect did not look great. However, for a cultivator in a lower cultivation, it was a precious treasure. For cultivators in a lower cultivation than the Nascent Soul Stage, adding a little of the Heavenly Soul Marble when they cultivated an item would allow them toprehend the mysteries of space more rapidly. This helped to increase the probability of forming the Nascent Soul. This was different from the teachings of an elder as this involved ones ownprehension and understanding of the true meaning within it. If such a marble appeared, it would be contested among various great powers. Just a hint of the Heavenly Soul Marble was needed to exhibit its effect. Whereas the piece of Heavenly Soul Marble that Lin Feng obtained could be divided into countless of pieces. Besides the Heavenly Soul Marble, there was also the Mind-Clearing Still Jade. It was second from the bottom in the list of items in the exchange system. It was more expensive than the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, as it costed 50,000 exchange points. From the outside, the jade looked average. But just a piece of the jade could summon a mind-clearing scent, allowing cultivators to enter a miraculous realm. When the Heavens and Earth first opened and chaos first descended. A mother nurturing a kid resembled the state when chaos first descended. When one was an infant, his brain was confused and he was barely awake. This was a cultivation state that every cultivator hoped to achieve. As his state of mind was in chaos, it fulfilled the true meaning of Tao. This state allowed one to enter a special realm. Cultivation in such a condition achieved a better result than any other times. Even Lin Feng himself had only such an experience a couple of times coincidentally. During this cultivation, time seemed to pass very quickly. But to return to this state afterwards would be difficult. Just like how an inspiration appeared coincidentally and was not forced out. And there were many cultivators in the world that had never entered such a state in their entire lives. Of course, it was necessary to know how to exit such a state by will, otherwise one might be confused and this might lead to death. Whereas the scent summoned by the jade could allow the cultivator to enter such a cultivation state. Although there were still restrictions, it was still a valuable treasure. After all, such a state was yearned by cultivators who had the Immortal Soul First Level. Cultivators with the Immortal Soul Second Level could enter at will, but not every attempt would be sessful. Only those with the Immortal Soul Third Level could enter anytime they wanted to. This Mind-Clearing Still Jade was also an item superior to the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. It could allow Lin Feng and his disciples to improve significantly in terms of their powers. Besides the Mind-Clearing Still Jade, Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation and Heavenly Soul Marble, Lin Feng also drew a long white lot that gave him a random item. There were many items in this category that were worthless and useless, but there were also items that made Lin Feng pleased. For example, there was a Sect Construction Token and a Spiritual Spring Marrow, the main ingredient to make the Marrow Elixir. But Lin Fengs entire attention was ced on thest item in the list of items in the exchange system. He still had two lucky draw opportunities. He had already used two and his goal was to obtain thest item. But that two attempts were wasted. But Lin Feng did not n to give up. He had to obtain this item. It was for nothing but the price of this item. He had to take a gamble. The system had already stated that everything that it put out was worth it. And thisst items price was a hefty 300,000 points! Chapter 474: Magic Treasure of Cultivation Chapter 474: Magic Treasure of Cultivation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions 300,000 exchange points was equivalent to the summary of the exchange points of the previous 3 items that Lin Feng obtained. What made people speechless was the usefulness of this item. Besides the price, all Lin Feng could tell about the item was that it was only a painting. It was blurry and nothing could be seen clearly, but there was a voice telling him something. It was a huge bell. There was no reason or evidence, but as Lin Feng looked at the painting, he felt as if what was behind the chaos in the painting was a huge bell. The worth of this item was not only demonstrated in the hefty 300,000 exchange points that it costed. It was also demonstrated by how Lin Fengs chips had only gotten him one red lot. That was the lowest probability reached. In other words, there was only less than a 4% chance that the item could be obtained. In the first round of lucky draw, Lin Feng used a very good Nascent Soul Stage magic item, but only obtained one red lot, six long white lots, nine normal white lots and an rming fourteen short white lots. Under such a circumstance, the system determined that the Nascent Soul Stage magic item that Lin Feng had used as coteral was nothingpared to the worth of the huge bell. Therefore, in his second try, Lin Feng used a piece of damaged magic treasure from the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. This magic treasure was the same as Shi Tianhaos stone sword. It was not damaged physically, but its original soul had been destroyed. However, its foundation was still very good. If an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator used some effort to cultivate it, it could return to its former peak again. This time, the number of red lots were more. Two red lots. There were two red lots, nine long white lots, twelve normal white lots and seven short white lots in the lot pot. After failing in two tries, Lin Feng was even more excited. After pondering for a moment, he retrieved the Water Spirit Heavenly Pearl. Among the treasures that the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi used to form the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, the Water Spirit Heavenly Water was used as the carrier of the powers of Mercury. It contained extremely nourished water-type spiritual energy. Although it was not a magic treasure or a magic embryo, it was an extremely precious water-type treasure. If itnded in the hands of an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, it was also a good material to cultivate a magic treasure. Lin Feng passed the Water Spirit Heavenly Pearl to the system. The lot pot in the lucky draw system showed thirty lots again. There were three red lots, ten long white lots, twelve white lots and five short white lots. As the lucky draw started, all of them entered the pot. After they were spun rapidly, Lin Feng grabbed a lot randomly. It was a white lot. He did not get the huge bell and there was no other item he obtained. The Water Spirit Heavenly Pearl was returned to him in the original state, but he had wasted an opportunity. Lin Feng did not give up. Although he was left with ast chance in the draw, he did not panic. He looked at the Water Spirit Heavenly Pearl and went into deep thought. "Even something in the level of a magic treasure embryo is too lousy. I think only an Immortal Soul Stage magic treasure can make it." Lin Feng pondered for a while and passed the broken rag that recorded the Vairocana Sutra to the system. Since the sutra had been recorded, the broken rag was not worth that much to him anymore. Although the rag did not contain the outline of the Vairocana Zen Palm, it was still very valuable. As expected, it produced a better effect than the Water Spirit Heavenly Pearl. The system produced five red lots. The highest number of red lots was only six. For five red lots to appear was already very rare. Lin Feng was not depressed and became even more excited, "Theres not even six red lots, does it mean that the worth of the huge bell is even higher?" As the draw started, the lots in the lot pot spun rapidly. They soon stopped, but Lin Feng did not rush to pick one. He paused for a moment before deciding to take one of the lots. Once this lot was taken out of the lot pot, Lin Feng took in a deep breath. Red! He had struck lottery! "Haha, 300,000, 300,000. I have obtained an item worth 300,000 exchange points. Even if I sold myself, I will not be able to get 300,000 exchange points." The rag disappeared and Lin Feng waited for the system to hand over the huge bell. Who knew that nothing happened for quite some time. "Oh? Is the system down?" Lin Feng raised his brows. Although he knew that the system possessed no morals or ethics and often scammed people, he would be enraged if it decided toe up with funny tricks at this critical moment. At this point, Lin Feng heard a weird noise resonating in his ears. It came from within his soul, but seemed to transcend boundless space. "Is that...the ring of the bell?" Lin Feng wondered. In Lin Fengs mind, there was a blurry figure appearing. Following the sound of the bell, the figure became clearer. It was indeed a weird huge bell. It was filled with a sense of dilemma. At first, it looked extremely tiny like dust. But in the next moment, it seemed to be extremely huge and covered the entire universe. Lin Fengs mind transcended boundaries at this moment and was no longer restrained. As he stared at the huge bell, he seemed to see the most primitive form of chaos. And as the bell rang, the primitive form of chaos converted into the universe. The cosmos were born and lives started to grow. But then everything disappeared. Lin Feng watched as the Greater Worlds were birthed from chaos one by one. They divided to form the two extremes, defining the Earth, Water, Fire and Wind elements. As the Heavens and Earth split open, lives sprung and the development of life urred. Eventually, they walked towards destruction and everything went back to chaos. As he saw this, Lin Feng realized the meaning of this huge bell. This huge bell was Lin Fengs own mantra, formed from the true meaning of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues was formed from Lin Fengs various mantras, Great Way of the Tao and the will of the Heavens and Earth under the help of the system. It exined the true meaning of destiny and represented the cycle of life as well as the power concept of the world turning to dust. When the system helped Lin Feng, it created this huge bell at the same time. The Bell of Destiny! The bell was still in its embryonic form. It only existed in the mind of Lin Feng. It could not even be considered a magic item, but was a magic treasure that fulfilled Lin Fengs concept of mantra. It was a magic treasure most suitable for Lin Feng. When Lin Feng formed the Immortal Soul and as his cultivation reached a higher level, it could be a magic treasure of cultivation and life. Lin Feng watched the Bell of Destiny in his mind. Space resonated with the sound of the bell, which seemed to transcend unlimited time and space. Within the sound, the huge Bell of Destiny underwent changes gradually. Eventually, it converted into a huge stone door. The stone door was pitch-ck and was filled with countless images of sculptures. There was a strong sense of life among the destion. The first transformation of the Bell of Destiny, the Door of Life Creation! It represented the birth of unlimited life. The Door of Life Creation contained the destiny of the world as chaos created it and the powers of the Heavens and Earth! "Open!" In his supernatural awareness, Lin Feng roared at the Door of Life Creation. As a "boom" resonated, the Door of Life Creation creaked and opened in two directions. As the door opened in two directions, a long and formless river flowed. The river water did not cease and flowed with a constant rhythm. It was filled with a strength that allowed it to continue flowing forever! The second transformation of the Bell of Destiny, the River of Time! It represented the forward-moving aspect of time, as nothing could reverse time. It showed how everything grew with time and contained the power of the flow of time! Following the passing of time, Lin Fengs mind seemed to have experienced boundless time. As time passed, he witnessed the change in everything and understood every process in the growth of life. When the River of Time reached its end, what appeared in front of Lin Feng was a figure of a book. The book was normal and there was no hint of aura emanating from it. It was only very quaint and deste. Lin Feng revealed a slight smile on his face. This was the third transformation of the Bell of Destiny. It was the Book of Copse that represented the control of the death of all matter. It was the power that led all matter to copse! For all matter, there was glory, but there was also destruction. As life sprung, there was also bound to be the destruction of life. The pages of the book kept flipping. When the book flipped to thest page, what appeared in front of Lin Feng was a nihilistic chaos. Everything was blurry and nothing could be seen clearly. Lin Feng extended his hand into the chaos and seemed to have grabbed hold of something. At this point, the surrounding chaos gathered and disappeared in the end. Everything disappeared and only Lin Fengs palms were mimicking a grabbing action. Nothingness was thest transformation of the Bell of Destiny. It represented the destruction of all life and the return to the primitive form of chaos. At the same time, it represented the power of termination. Everything was terminated and converted to nothingness. They did not exist anymore and left no traces. "As life grew old and sick and everything turned bad, it fulfills the call of destiny." As he rewatched the Bell of Destiny mimicked destruction, it was a valuable experience for Lin Feng. It was as if he re-cultivated all his mantras again, allowing his understanding of the true meaning of the way of the Heavens and Earth to reach a new level. This also allowed the foundation of his mantras to be sturdier. Lin Fengs supernatural awareness detached from his mind slowly and he reopened his eyes to reality. Heughed, "The 300,000 exchange points is worth it!" He had only two chapters of his Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. If he could develop them to the extreme, it could be the most powerful mantra in the history of the Grand Celestial World. And a magic treasure with it as the foundation would make the treasure extremely precious in this world. Therefore, even though it was formless, it was still very precious. Lin Feng looked at the elixir, jade and the other treasures in his hand and revealed a smile, "The time is ripe." Chapter 475: Breakthrough! A Continuous Breakthrough! Chapter 475: Breakthrough! A Continuous Breakthrough! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After he exited his consciousness from the system, Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face as he checked on his spoils. The Heavenly Soul Marble, Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, Mind-Clearing Still Jade and the embryonic state of the Bell of Destiny were the four most important items in the system and he got them. Besides this, he obtained a Sect Construction Token and a Spiritual Spring Marrow. The Sect Construction Token was self-exnatory. Whereas the Spiritual Spring Marrow was the main ingredient in the Marrow Elixir. The Marrow Elixir was a very famous elixir in the Grand Celestial World, that cleansed the body of a cultivator and increase the strength of his flesh and boosted his energy. This enabled the cultivator to lead a healthier and longer life. For those below the realm of the Nascent Soul Stage, they could increase the strength of their flesh using the Marrow Elixir and even a little of their longevity. Even a normal person without any cultivation can also experience a longer life because of this elixir. A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator could not increase his longevity, but the elixir could cleanse his soul and strengthen his life energy, The form for this spread among the Grand Celestial World, but the elixir was still very precious. The reasonid in the fact that the ingredients to make the elixir was not easy to find, especially the main ingredient, the Spiritual Spring Marrow, which was almost extinct and was very rare. Lin Feng kept everything and made his way to the medicine room in the Celestial Golden Pavilion. He used the silver Eight Trigrams on the rooftop to deduce the form of the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. The Eight Trigrams shed continuously. This time, it took more time to deduce the formpared to other times. After a long while, the silver light surfaced with a huge number of images and words. They were very dense and covered the entire Celestial Golden Pavilion. As he saw it, Lin Feng could not help but reveal a bitter smile on his face, "The ingredients are difficult to find. We have a long way to go." He recorded the form and retracted the light. He kept the elixir and walked out of the medicine room. After briefing the rest, Lin Feng flew into the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World at the peak of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Over there, Lucky was still sleeping soundly. A huge sword casket the size of a small mountain repressed the battered soul of the Golden Crow Grand Sage and the slovenly elder was still ying chess on his own. Lin Fengnded on the top of tree and sat on his knees. He activated his mantras of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues and his mana started to flow. He was also drawing spiritual energy from the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree. The Purple Clouds revolved around him and covered him totally. The top of his head opened and a 7 or 8 years old kid figure surfaced as clear light shed. The kid figure had an appearance that was 60% or 70% like Lin Feng. It was Lin Fengs Nascent Soul. His Nascent Soul was surrounded by treasure light and the Cloud Forest Tree essence as well as the Purple Clouds were continuously being absorbed. The Nascent Soul was also bing bigger and stronger. Its size kept on increasing. After a long while, Lin Fengs Nascent Soul seemed to have reached around 10 years old. That means that he had already reached the peak of the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Lin Feng opened his eyes slowly, thinking, "It is time to develop the Cosmic Form. Once it is formed, I will reach the Advanced Stage." In his mind, the Bell of Destiny rang again. Amidst the bell sound, Lin Feng witnessed a new world being birthed, developed and eventually walked towards the end, returning to nothingness. There were two major chapters in the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. The way concept of the Four Appearance Heaven-Cleaving Script and the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams surfaced in Lin Fengs awareness continuously. With them as the outline, Lin Feng began consolidating the essence of his own mantras, cultivating the Cosmic Form. In the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, cultivating the Cosmic Form would lead to greater powers. The Cosmic Form represented the essence of the cultivators entire life of powers. The powers of the cultivators reached their peak in the Nascent Soul Stage at this point. The Cosmic Form would help a cultivator to prepare for the formation of the Immortal Soul. To a certain extent, it could be treated as half a God. If a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Advanced Stage allowed anyone to destroy his Cosmic Form, his vital energy would be greatly damaged and his powers might even fall below a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Intermediate Stage. He would then have to spend a lot of time to re-cultivate the Cosmic Form. Only when a Cosmic Form was cultivated would he regain his former powers. The time he needed would be rted to the time he used to cultivate in the past. That was because the first Cosmic Form was the consolidation of the cultivators entire life of cultivation. As the first one was destroyed, re-cultivating another one would take lesser time, but it would still waste at least half of the previous time required. To cultivate the Cosmic Form, the cultivator had to infuse everything that he had learnt in his entire life within it. The stronger these abhijnas and mantras were, the more powerful the Cosmic Form was. There was even a stricter criterion involved. Not all mantras were suitable to be cultivated into the Cosmic Form. There must be a choice to cultivate the proper mantras into the Cosmic Form. The mantras and abhijnas that were cultivated into the Cosmic Form wouldbine with the soul of the cultivator. When the cultivator forms the Immortal Soul using the Nascent Soul and the Cosmic Form in the future, they wouldbine with the Immortal Soul and continue to be blessed by the Great Way of Tao, as they developed a new self. Some of the mantras and abhijnas were not of a worthy level. They were destined not to infuse with the Immortal Soul. On the contrary, the might even disrupt it and prevent the cultivator from reaching the next realm. That was why cultivating the Cosmic Form required some sort of sacrifice. Lin Feng sat quietly on the tree and countless images shed across his mind. Each of these images were a form of the true meaning of mantras, or a form of the mysteries of abhijnas. In the Nine Heavens, lightning shed countlessly. They belonged to the Nine Heavens Thunder Technique. Amnesty and Self-Reflection. It was the Ksitigarbha Sutra. Buddhas wrath and anger breeding boundless fire above his brows, burning all matter. This was the Art of atha. The River of Styx flowed smoothly, destroying everything in the world. This was the River Styx Nirvana Mantra. Besides these, the Heavenly Wind Taoist Scripture, Art of the Scattered Stars, Supreme Mountain Script Dao Technique, Secret Mantra of the Flowing Sand, Oceanus Long River Mantra, atha Tathagata Mantra, Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, Vairocana Sutra, The True Understanding of the Grand Moon, Heavenly Book of Nations and the Aeolus Formless Mantra....whatever Lin Feng had practiced before, or whatever collection of mantras that he had skimmed through before, converted into images and floated in Lin Fengs mind. An ancient and deste huge bell remained in space quietly, as it watched the metamorphosis of the destiny of the world and the growth and development of countless concepts. They prospered to reach their peaks and eventually theybined to form a single entity. It pointed to the way of Tao. The Heavenly Wind Taoist Scripture, Art of the Scattered Stars, Supreme Mountain Script Dao Technique, Secret Mantra of the Flowing Sand and the Oceanus Long River Mantra were eliminated as their levels were too low. Whereas the remaining mantras converted into talismanic words and were engraved on the surface of the Bell of Destiny. As the bell rung, they revealed a radiance. Following that, various images of mantras, abhijnas and Martial Way appeared separately in Lin Fengs mind. They converted into light images and surfaced one by one. Nine Heavens Thunder Drawing Formation, Dimensionless Flying Sword, il of Bones, Cloud Dragon Disappearing Technique, Red Lotus Burst, Heavenly Cage Mantra, Little Samsara Techniques spell were all random abhijnas that Lin Feng obtained. Wild Thunder de, K?itigarbha Golden-ted Armour, tha Inferno, Unholy Marite, Finger of Styx, Grand Moon Primordial Water, Nine Heavens Formless Squall and the Grand Primordial Fire were abhijnas that Lin Fengprehended after he studied the Nine Heavens Thunder Drawing Formation, The True Understanding of the Grand Moon, Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun and other mantras. Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm, Fences of the Heavens, Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams, Celestial Small World, Heaven and Earth Destroyer, Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun, Heaven-Bearing Print...These were the powerful abhijnas that Lin Fengprehended on his own after he studied his Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. Besides these, the Crash of the Eight Trigrams, Way of the Facile de, Infinite Thunderstorm, Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, Celestial Finger of Styx, Road to River Styx, River of Forgetfulness, Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm, Space-Destroying Spear Technique and the Imperius Grand Moon Curse were all abhijnas that Lin Fengs Immediate Disciplesprehended after he passed the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues to them. Although Lin Feng did not cultivate these abhijnas, the source of these abhijnas was still with him. He would understand the mystery behind them by just one look. They had also appeared in his mind at the moment. Many mantras of low level were naturally eliminated and only a bunch of elite abhijnas remained. They converted to talismanic figures slowly andnded on the Bell of Destiny in space. Countless radiance shed around the bell, but it did not experience any changes. It continued to be the carrier of all changes in life. Lin Feng roared lightly and the bell reflected a light figure. Itnded on the head of Lin Fengs Nascent Soul and consolidated to form a humanly figure slowly. Mount Yujing started to tremble and Lin Feng separated a part of the mountain rocks, converting them to radiance that flowed into the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. Whereas the tree below Lin Feng started to sway. This time, there was not only one leave or branch detaching from the tree, but there were countless leaves flying in Lin Fengs direction. With the light figure that the Bell of Destiny reflected as a foundation, the mountain rocks of Mount Yujing formed the skeleton and the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree became the skin and flesh. A 2000 foot tall giant appeared in space! For a normal person, their Cosmic Form would be below 1000 feet. The elite sessor of the Great Void Sect, Pang Jie, cultivated the two sutras, "Great" and "Void", forming a Cosmic Form that had just exceeded 1000 feet in height. Even for a normal Immortal Soul Stage Elder, his Immortal Soul Avatar would not exceed 2000 feet in height. But now, as Lin Feng cultivated the Cosmic Form, the height of it had exceeded 2000 feet. As it stood in space, it repressed the world. The giant had four faces and eight limbs. Each of the four faces coincided with the elements of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind after chaos was overcame. The eight limbs controlled the Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond, the eight images of destiny. The pupils of the four faces were divided into ck and white. In the pupils, there were countless shing of light images, acting out the destinies of the universe as it first started. The head of the giant suspended within the Bell of Destiny. Lin Feng and his Nascent Soul made the same action. He breathed in. Following this action, Lin Fengs cosmic form took in a deep breath too. The vast and boundless Purple Clouds was absorbed by the Cosmic Form. Suddenly, the Cosmic Form of Lin Feng resembled an ancient, mighty God. As its hands touched the skies and its feet stepped on the ground, it was extremely ferocious. It had woken up from its sleep. An absolute strength and dominance opened the Heavens and Earth, controlling a powerful force of destiny. This power concept flowed down from the giant and filled Lin Fengs Nascent Soul. Lin Fengs Nascent Soul grew stronger again and exceeded the 10 years old limit. Its appearance reached 11 or 12 years old. The Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage had been reached! But, it was still insufficient! Lin Fengs eyes shed. He prepared so long for today. He could achieve even more now. He swallowed the essence of the entire Cloud Forest Tree at one shot. At the same time, Lin Feng retrieved the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. Reaching the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage was not a difficult thing to him. This elixir was prepared by Lin Feng to break through two realms and enter the Immortal Soul Stage. Lin Feng consumed the pill and his Cosmic Form shouted mightily. Exnation regarding the new chapter. With regards to the plot between Xiao Yan and Hu Yanyan, I had my own idea about its future development. It is not as exaggerated as everyone thinks. After seeing my handling of Hong Ye, I believe that everyone should know how I treat such a simr matter. After a few days, the truth will be out. My motivation for writing this book is actually to unleash my resentment while reading. This is a plot that I have thought of for very long and I thought that it is very interesting. Or rather, it is a plot that epasses a sense of sarcasm. But I suddenly remember that writing a book is for the purpose of letting everyone read it, and not just only for myself. Not everyone has to be in low spirits and wait for me to reveal the answer through my story. Although it is a little regretful, I have decided to remove this plot from the story. Chapter 475 has been re-written. Chapter 476: It’s Today! Chapter 476: Its Today! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng swallowed the essence of the entire Cloud Forest Tree. The spiritual energy filled the Nascent Soul and Cosmic Form of Lin Feng in an instant. The Cloud Forest Tree was only inferior to some of the spiritual trees among the Four Spiritual Species. These spiritual trees could be 10,000 years old and contained spiritual energy that would be difficult even for an Immortal Soul Stage Elder to absorb. Lin Fengs Nascent Soul became unstable under the attack of the huge amount of spiritual energy. At this moment, the eight-limbed Cosmic Form started to form mana prints. Every two limbs formed one mana print. "Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. Earth. Heaven-Bearing Print!" Four Heaven-Bearing Prints erected and a repressive power concept started to expand, stabilizing Lin Fengs Nascent Soul. As Lin Fengs Nascent Soul stabilized, it also formed a Heaven-Bearing Print. As it sat on its knees, it absorbed and cultivated the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree. During the process of cultivation, time was forgotten and Lin Fengs Nascent Soul grew bigger and stronger as time passed. From the 11 or 12 years old appearance, it started to develop a 15 or 16 years old appearance. From an external perspective, the peak state of the Nascent Soul should have an appearance that resembled a 15 or 16 years old teenager. When Lin Fengs Nascent Soul grew to its extreme, he started to summon his Cosmic Form to absorb the remaining essence from the Cloud Forest Tree. His Cosmic Form was already very powerful, thus when it cultivated and strengthened, it naturally used up more resources and energy than the Cosmic Form of others. Fortunately, Mount Yujing was filled with spiritual energy. Furthermore, it was supplemented by the Cloud Forest Tree essence, allowing Lin Fengs cultivation to be done in half the effort and done rapidly. The backbone of his Cosmic Form was created from the mountain rocks of Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Purple Clouds. Whereas the will of it naturally belonged to Lin Feng. When Lin Feng summoned his Cosmic Form to the extreme, the power concept within it was very simr to the past where he controlled Mount Yujing. Although it was much weaker now, it could still be termed as a smaller-sized Mount Yujing. Lin Fengs mind wavered and his Cosmic Form fled into space. As it travelled the skies, its entire body was shing with rainbow light, cutting through the space-time turbulence. The eight limbs danced and as Lin Fengs Cosmic Form moved, it entered different nes in time and space. The four faces sung at the same time and Purple Clouds filled the skies. Within the vast Purple Clouds, countless images appeared, of the Heavens and Earth, of pavilions, mountains, water bodies, people, animals and all other matter. In the next moment, Lin Fengs cosmic form extended its eight limbs in all directions. As the limbs formed a fist, the entire space was destroyed, converting into moving Earth, Water, Fire and Wind. As they moved, they covered the entire space in chaos. Lin Fengs mind wavered again and the Cosmic Form had already been retracted back. "My Cosmic Form is strong enough to tear apart the Immortal Soul Avatar of a normal cultivator." Lin Feng remained peaceful and was not proud. He was not being arrogant as he only pointed out the basic judgment based on what he saw. "However, its still not enough!" With Lin Fengs umtion and cultivation, jumping from the Intermediate Stage to the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage was not difficult. As to why he had never broken through it, that was because he never thought that it was necessary. The Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage was superior to the Intermediate Stage because of the Cosmic Form. And Lin Feng felt that it was inconvenient for him to reveal his Cosmic Form to battle his opponents. That was why from the start, his only goal was only one thing. Immortal Soul! Just directly reach the realm of the Immortal Soul Stage. Lin Feng had already swallowed the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. He tapped on the power of the elixir and the will of Great Tao gathered around him, supporting him. The gaze of his Nascent Soul shed with radiance and each pupil was filled with ck and white. Lin Feng spat and swallowed a huge amount of spiritual energy. His Nascent Soul caused a lot of chaos. At this point, he felt a door looming over him. It was as heavy as mountain and felt close, but seemed far away. If he overcame this barrier, he would no longer have any obstacles stopping him. The Heavens and Earth would never be the same and he would strip his ordinary self and be special! The will of Great Tao was like an avenue that brought Lin Feng to this door. Lin Feng tried to push the door. The door creaked a little but did not opened. He was only one door away from the Immortal Soul Stage. But it seemed so near yet so far. Lin Feng was already standing in front of the door, but hecked thest step. This step seemed as if it could not be taken. Lin Feng raised his brows, "Dont tell me that I am too anxious? After breaking into the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, before my foundation is stable, I have tried to enter the Immortal Soul Stage?" Why was it so difficult to break into the Immortal Soul Stage? Without the Immortal Soul, life had an end. Even if one led a peaceful life, when the dayes, they would return to the ground again. At the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, the Cosmic Form dominated, but one could only live 60 cycles of 60 years, a total of 3600 years of longevity. It was a long life, but life would still end. Only by reaching the Immortal Soul Stage could one remain alive like the Heavens and Earth. If the Heavens and Earth were not destroyed, one could live forever. Since immemorial, many people were stuck below the realm of the Immortal Soul Stage. They could only watch as they walked towards the end of life. In terms of probability, it was the most difficult to form the Immortal Soul from the Nascent Soul. There was nothingpared to it. After Lin Fengs cultivation grew more powerful, he started to interact with Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. But in fact, until now, as he looked back, there were very little people who could reach the realm of the Immortal Soul Stage. Even in the great sects within the Divine Lands, including the Sword of Radiance Sect, Huo n, Yu n, Intense ming Sword Sect and the Aeolus Sect, they only had one Immortal Soul Stage Elder holding the fort. The Sun Moon Sword Sect cultivated in sword pairings. Only the leader of the sect, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster operated on his alone. All these years, he had been waiting for the appearance of his Corona Swordmaster. But till now, hes still alone. The arch-enemies, the Heaven Lake Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, imed to dominate the Northern Realms. In the game between the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire, these two dominant parties took on very important roles and their loyalties were desired. There were three Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the Heaven Lake Sect, Cao Wei and the Two Elders of Ice and Fire. The Immortal Soul Stage Elder of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes were the Lord of the Royal House, Prince Xian of the Left, Prince Xian of the Right and the Priest of the Royal House. There were four in total. But as Prince Xian of the Left perished, there were only three left. Among these great powers, there were also outstanding talents. But there were only a few of them who were in the Immortal Soul Stage. It was not that they did not desire more Immortal Soul Stage cultivators, but it was that forming the Immortal Soul was very difficult. For the Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Huo Xiu, Yu Xintao, Cao Wei and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders, in their long lives, they had already witnessed the death of their disciples countless times. They watched helplessly as their disciples and descendants passed away. After that, they thought of ways and methods to nurture a new generation of talents, hoping that someone would make it out. The Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect, Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire were recognized as the four great powers because they had many Immortal Soul Stage Elders. There was great internal strife within the Samsara Sect, causing the Samsara Sect to be embroiled in huge internal conflicts. But no one dared to underestimate them. That was because there was one Immortal Soul Stage Elder in each of the Six Paths. Why was the Great Void Sect recognized as the first Holy Ground of the human n? Even though the most of their efforts were used to monitor the movements of the demonic n in the Barren Expanses, no one dared to mess with them. There was only one reason. That was because they were strong enough, as they had the most number of Immortal Soul Stage cultivators in the Grand Celestial World. The Great Void Sects <> had been touted as the mantra that was closest to the origins of the Great Tao in the human world. There were many talents in the Great Void Sect and it had always been imed as the Talent Gathering Camp. Even so, there were many of these Great Void Sect sessors who failed to ovee thest step to the Immortal Soul Stage. And within these group of sessors were people once touted to leave their name in history, future sect pirs and the masters of fate. Not mentioning others, the leaders of the fourth-generation Great Void Sect disciples dominated in the world of cultivation, but besides Lin Daohan who formed the Immortal Soul on Mount Baiyun, there were 3 others whose roads to the Immortal Soul were not smooth. Pang Jie was unsessful outside of Shazhou County and his reputation went down the gutter. Now, hes still at Mount Baiyun trying to reach the Immortal Soul Stage. Yan Mingyue almost lost her life as she challenged Long Ye. But she finally managed to form the Immortal Soul. Meng Bingyun was the saddest among the three of them. Even till her death day, she had not promoted to the Immortal Soul Stage. This was the Immortal Soul Stage. The difficulty of reaching it was much higher than other barriers a cultivator faced before. But all these did not make Lin Feng depressed or give up. He was extremely calm, "Have I lost confidence in myself? No, on the contrary, my umtion is sufficient. Today is the day I form the Immortal Soul!" At this moment, Lin Fengs heart was only clear of what he had to do. There were no negative repercussions and no wild thoughts in his mind. The Great Void Sect, Mount Shu, Great Zhou Empire, Great Qin Empire, Heaven Lake Sect, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Golden Roc Grand Sage and others were all in his mind. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Tuntun, Miao Shihao, Kang Nanhua, Jieyu and the rest disappeared from his mind. Even the system, whatever mission, whatever reward, he forgot all about them. His entire focus was ced on reaching the peak and achieving his goal. In his mind, there was only the understanding of the destiny of the universe and the way of the Heavens and Earth. These consolidated to form a resilient determination in Lin Fengs mind. Forged ahead! Amidst the booming sound, Lin Feng pushed open the closed door in his mind. His Nascent Soul was converted into a streak of radiance and dashed into the Cosmic Form. It was as if his soul had a shell. His Nascent Soul and Cosmic Formbined and broke through that door. As he crossed the illusory door, Lin Fengs Cosmic Form revealed a satisfied smile on its four faces. Following that, the Cosmic Form copsed! Chapter 477: Learning the Art of Swordplay Chapter 477: Learning the Art of Swordy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs Nascent Soulbined with his Cosmic Form, crossing the open door. Under the blessing of the Great Way of Tao, Lin Fengs Cosmic Form cracked and converted into countless, shing talismanic seeds. These talismanic seeds absorbed the essence of the Great Way of Tao. Under the nourishment of the power of the Great Way of Tao, they grew quickly. At the same time, they infused with the Heavens and Earth gradually. Lin Feng felt a little blurry in his mind, as if his entire person had be one with the world. In this confusion, he felt a sense of rity. It was as if everything was under his control. There was nothing he did not know or understand. His body converted into hundreds of thousands of talismans and these talismans danced in space. After that, they gathered today again. The countless talismans infused continuously and restored a single entity again. But this entity was half ck and half white. It was a Taiji Diagram thatbined two extremes. It did not exist in the Grand Celestial World and it was the foundation of Lin Fengs mantra when he first created mantras through the system. Now, this was his Immortal Soul Avatar after cultivating the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue! "I was never born this way, but as I find my way in another world, I stumbled across a miracle, now I control the extremes of ck and white!" In space, Lin Fengs Immortal Soul Avatar became a Taiji Diagram. It was vast, boundless and extremely huge. It was as if it was a universe. As ck and white infused, they revolved continuously and acted out the miracles of destiny. As time passed, Lin Fengs Immortal Soul Avatar, the Taiji Diagram, shrunk gradually. It passed through space and returned to the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. His physical body that was sitting on the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree flew up at this moment and entered the Taiji Diagram. As the Taiji Diagram spun, Lin Fengs physical flesh had disappeared. As the ck and white figure rotated, they re-converted back to the look of Lin Feng. He was still wearing his purple robe, but there was a Taiji Diagram tattoo on his forehead this time. This was not Lin Fengs actual body, but it was formed from his Immortal Soul. He was not a pure martial arts cultivator and did not put too much importance on his physical body. He cultivated his body into the Immortal Soul. Lin Fengs expression was calm, with a hint of happiness. He lifted his finger and tapped his forehead lightly, and the Taiji Diagram tattoo disappeared. Hended on the peak of the small-sized ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and his mindbined with Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Purple Clouds. He felt a fresh new sense of harmony. They seemed to have be a part of him and he was like the arm controlling the finger C it was natural. Lin Fengughed and sped his palms. A light figure flew out of his brows and it was the figure of the Bell of Destiny. The Bell of Destiny was still just an idea. Lin Feng needed to cultivate it before it could be a real treasure. However, to Lin Feng, it was very difficult to do so. Just like how he cultivated the Cosmic Form previously, Lin Feng used the mountain rocks of Mount Yujing and the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree as the backbone to cultivate the Bell of Destiny. After the skeleton was formed, the Purple Clouds further constructed it. It was like a piece of pottery that had been injected with a breath of life. The original pottery was like a dead animal. No matter how alive it looked, it was still not real life. Whereas the light figure of the Bell of Destiny became a light figure that inspired life currently. A fragile yet majestic idea seemed to form, as if it was a real life with an independent awareness and consciousness. It was the original soul of the Bell of Destiny! Lin Feng looked at this scene quietly, sensing the determination of that life rising from nothing to something. It was birthed from the primitive vital energy, separating the two elements and destroying chaos. As that happened, the Heavens and Earth were created and destiny was set in ce. The image of the bell started to change gradually, bing a pitch-ck stone door. On the surface, it seemed to be filled with countless images of stone carvings. In the destion, there was a strong sense of life aura. Lin Feng waved his hand and the Soul Creator Seal flew out of the Two Elements of Creation Formation,nding within the light figure of the stone door. "Rise!" Lin Fengs mana seemed to be boundless and he drummed it up, causing the Soul Creator Seal to change in appearance. It infused with the light figure of the Stone Door. Amidst the never-ending ringing of the bell, the stone door emanated a strong sense of life. It was the first transformation of the Bell of Destiny, the Door of Life Creation. It represented the birth of unlimited life and matter. It contained the destiny to open a new dimension and the power to create a new environment! Lin Feng used his hand to grab the huge stone door. The stone door did not shrink, but Lin Fengs five fingers had grabbed hold onto the entire space. As he felt the power contained within the Door of Life Creation, Lin Fengughed, "This is only the first transformation of the Bell of Destiny, but it is already so miraculous." The Door of Life Creation contained an unparalleled life force. It was much superior to the Parasol Tree Wood Essence and the Soul Creator Seal. For healing purposes, it could resurrect a dead person. With this treasure, no evil could touch him. Even if he was injured, he could recover in an instant. Furthermore, this treasure nurtured the force of life. If used for battling, it was equally powerful. It was defensive and offensive at the same time. Lin Feng figured out the power concept within quietly, "Oh, once I create the third chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, I can cultivate the second transformation of this treasure." Once the four transformationsbined to form one, attaining the perfect true meaning of destiny and fate, then this treasure would be cultivated to its extreme. Even when he had trivial thoughts, Lin Feng felt excited. No wonder this thing was only an idea in the system and could be the summary of every other thing in the system in terms of its price. "I have made it." Lin Feng walked out of the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World and looked at Mount Yujing in front of him. He felt every tree and grass on the mountain as well as every life spirit. He only felt an unprecedented, yet familiar understanding of everything. This was a weird feeling, which was difficult to describe in words. At this point, Lin Feng recalled that he should take note of time. As he thought back, he realized that he had already spent 7 years in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. Whereas only 20 days had passed in the Grand Celestial World. "7 years..." Lin Feng tried to figure things out. As he thought of the fact that he was rewarded with one lucky draw opportunity every month in the system, he realized that he should have umted many opportunities in the past 7 years. However, ording to his past experience, whenever Lin Fengs cultivation crossed a realm, the system would go through a round of promotion. Lin Feng entered the system with his mind. As expected, the system was going through a round of promotion and no lucky draw was carried out. "I will just have to wait." Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and exited the system. Following that, he walked leisurely on the mountain. He saw a group of disciples training hard in Zhu Yis Heavenly Pce, Shi Tianhao, Tuntun and the rest ying in the Wastnd Valley and Jieyu behaving in a henpecked manner in front of his wife. "Oh?" Lin Feng was walking leisurely, but a Voice Projecting Crystal on his body started to react. Someone was contacting him. Lin Feng looked for a while and his brows were raised slightly. The other party was the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. Since they departed at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, they had not contacted each other since. Who knew that the Sun Radiance Swordmaster would contact him suddenly. Previously at thekeside of the Sea of the Northern Winds, during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Lin Feng suggested that the sword pairing of the Sun Moon Sword Sect could participate in the contest as a duo. Lin Feng did it so that his own Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples could get the right to enter the Ancient Huanghai World. But objectively speaking, he did help the Sun Moon Sword Sect. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster appreciated that thought, thus he was more cordial towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng epted the call and heard the voice of the Sun Radiance Swordmaster, "Master Lin, I have not heard from you for very long." "You dont have to stand on ceremony, Sun Radiance Swordmaster." Lin Fengughed while replying. "What is going on, such that you have to contact me personally?" As the Celestial Sect of Wonders became moreplete, they became orthodox in all aspects. Connecting and interacting with the external world was now a job assigned to Zhu Yi. This was also one of the few things that Dao Zhiqiang was not tasked to do. But for cultivators who were in the Nascent Soul Stage and above, they were handled by Kang Nanhua. Contacting the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade was also his job. There were very few people who could contact Lin Feng directly now. Only sect leaders like the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and other Immortal Soul Stage Elders could contact Lin Feng directly. If it were trivial matters, they did not even have to contact each other personally. They could just leave it to their disciples to contact each other. "I heard from others that Master Lin is an expert in the art of swordy." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster said, "Recently, a portion of the swordy cultivators are gathering together to share our insights on the art of swordy. If you are interested, I hope to invite you to join us. At the same time, I can learn the art of swordy from you." "What is your opinion, Master Lin?" Lin Fengs expression did not change and he revealed a half-amused expression. He could hear that the word "learn" that the Sun Radiance Swordmaster mentioned did not contain any harmful intent and he was not insinuating a challenge. But the word "learn" was not meant literally by the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. He had a hidden meaning behind it. Furthermore, when he imed that a portion of the swordy cultivators were gathering, it certainly did not mean that they were purely socializing. This was not a simple gathering. Lin Feng had a wild guess. After pondering for a moment, Lin Feng replied, "I wont dare to teach you. As what you mentioned, this is just a matter of interaction." The Sun Radiance Swordmasterughed, "Since this is the case, we will wait for you at Heavenly Cart Peak on Mount Qingling, located at the Linzhou Boundaries of the Eastern Realms of the Great Qin Empire. ...... In the Western region of Mount Shu, there were 6 towering mountain peaks. Each of them was straight, steep and shot straight into the clouds. They were like 6 huge sharp swords. These 6 mountain peaks were like 6 long swords. They emanated a strong sword aura and each of them revealed a different disposition. They might seem calm and peaceful, ferocious, brutal, deste, serious or gentle. Whereas the horizon above the 6 mountain peaks contained another mountain peak. That mountain peak floated above the Nine Heavens without any support from below. But it was actually supported from the sword auraing from the 6 mountain peaks below. Among the 6 mountain peaks, there was a huge pavilion on one of the mountain peaks where there were a few people seated inside ording to their status. One of them was the Guanchong Swordmaster. He said, "Are we not waiting for you to finish your fasting?" "There is no need to." The host said calmly, "I have not drawn my sword for some time. Many people have forgotten who call the shots in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance." "I will let them know who it is today." The surrounding individuals nodded their heads in unison and stood up at the same time. They broke through space and disappeared. "Heavenly Cart Peak of Mount Qingling? Lets go!" Chapter 478: Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance Chapter 478: Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Before he formed the Immortal Soul, Lin Feng was already very rapid as he broke through and travel through space. Now that he formed the Immortal Soul, his speed was even faster. In just a split second, he had travelled a great distance from Mount Kunlun to Linzhou at the Eastern Realms of the Great Qin Empire. After hearing the rendezvous point that the Sun Radiance Swordmaster mentioned, Lin Feng was surer of his guess. This meeting was highly likely targeted against the Mount Shu Sword Sect. In terms of geography, Linzhou was in the East while Shuzhou, the location of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, was in the West. They were both located at the two extreme sides of the Great Qin Empire. Although the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance appeared to be very cohesive, in truth, it was never peaceful internally. Many of the great powers stirred trouble within it. For example, the Sun Moon Sword Sect was always close to the Great Qin Empire, and was also recognized by many as the profit representative of the Great Qin Empire in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Lin Feng knew that the Great Qin Empire was not peaceful now. The royal family of the Great Qin Empire was openly repressing the powers of the aristocratic families. The conflict between both parties were bing more and more intense, leading to frequent shes. They were very close to a full-blown conflict. Honestly speaking, while the aristocratic families had great power, they were notparable to the entire Great Qin Empire. However, firstly, the powers of the aristocratic families were strong and they were tightly linked to the Great Qin Empire. Since their rtionship wasplex, any trivial matters may lead to significant impacts. Secondly, many other great powers wanted to restrict the powers of the Great Qin Empire and support these aristocratic families in the dark, causing the Great Qin Empire to be on their guard. But recent news purported that the Great Qin Empire was determined to make a move this time. Besides the Four Aristocratic Families, the other smaller-scale aristocratic families influences were likely to receive a huge blow. Among the Four Aristocratic Families, there was even the Huo n who shared a closer rtionship with the royal family. Therefore, there was a feeling that the powers of the aristocratic families that had been thriving in the Great Qin Empire for thousands of years were no longer stable. But these families would not wait to be eliminated. They schemed and a huge internal conflict was about to descend within the Great Qin Empire. The rest of the great powers were watching this situation very closely. Although the Great Qin Empire was going to be embroiled in a devastating conflict, they still had to watch out for potential enemies looking to exploit the situation. This gathering seemed to be trying to achieve such a result. After reaching the nearby surroundings of the Heavenly Cart Peak of Mount Qingling, Lin Feng released the aura of his mana, which drew a reaction from Heavenly Cart Peak. A streak of golden radiance rose into the skies andnded in front of him, converting into a charismatic youth. "Master Lin, I have been waiting for you." The youthughed. It was the Sun Moon Sword Sect leader. Although he appeared as a youth, he was actually an Immortal Soul Stage Elder who was thousands of years old. In the Sun Moon Sword Sect, the sword pairing of the Sun Radiance and the Corona was devastating. But even if they operated alone, the sword cultivation of the Sun Moon Sword Sect was still outstanding. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster was recognized as a supreme sword cultivator, not inferior to the other elders in the same realm. Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face too, "It is my honor to have been received by you personally." "In this meeting, none of us brought our disciples along." The Sun Radiance Swordmasterughed, "There are only the few of us here engaging in a discreet meeting." Lin Feng nodded his head and walked alongside the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. Theynded on the Heavenly Cart Peak of Mount Qingling. Heavenly Cart Peak was the main mountain peak in the Northern foot of Mount Qingling. The body of the mountain was very long and there was an obvious crack running from the middle portion of the mountain to the peak of the mountain. The crack looked like marks caused by a cart running over the mountain, just that it was extremely huge. It was as if a heavenly cart had run over the mountain, thus giving rise to the name Heavenly Cart Peak. As they reached the peak of the mountain, they saw a middle-aged man in white standing over there quietly. He wore a dim smile and looked as Lin Feng and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster walked over together. This man had a special disposition. It fluctuated between steely and gentle, making it difficult to predict his behavior. It was as if it was gentle snow, but it also felt like a sharp long sword giving rise to a cold aura. As he stood over there, he seemed to form a world on his own. In his world, snow fell, breeding a magnificent and beautiful view. At a closer look, the falling snow were like the shing of boundless sword radiance. Looking at it long enough, it felt as if the sword radiance had trespassed into the Greater World, causing snow to fell in the Greater World too. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster introduced at one side, "This is the Flying Snow Swordmaster." The man in white looked at Lin Feng and his gaze shed. He smiled, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I have heard of you for very long." Without the need for the Sun Radiance Swordmaster to introduce, Lin Feng could already deduce the background of this man. The Flying Snow Swordmaster was not an elder in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. He was an independent cultivator and achieved the Immortal Soul Stage on his own. He was one of the rare few elders who achieved the Immortal Soul through his art of swordy. Furthermore, his cultivation was even higher than the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. He had an Immortal Soul Second Level, as he cultivated the virtual entity. When he was still at the Immortal Soul First Level, he became a top official in the Great Qin Empire. His art of swordy was the best and was very famous a thousand years ago. He was a lethal weapon of the Great Qin Empire. In the recent thousand years, he became more and more isted. Very little news of him spread in the world. He retreated to cultivate and reached the Immortal Soul Second Level. Now that he had already seeded in cultivating the virtual entity, he finally reappeared. For such a supreme sword cultivator to appear in this gathering, the reason for it was obvious. "As I expected." Lin Feng looked at the Flying Snow Swordmaster before looking at the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. He knew that his previous guess was correct. This gathering was targeted at the Mount Shu Sword Sect. "I have long heard of you too." Lin Feng greeted the Flying Snow Swordmaster. Following that, he followed the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Flying Snow Swordmaster forward. The three of them reached a small-scale alternate dimension quickly. In space, snow was falling. This was a small-scale sword world that the Flying Snow Swordmaster created using his own powers. As the Sun Radiance Swordmaster entered, the Flying Snow Swordmaster joked, "Once you enter, you destabilized this ce." Lin Feng and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster smiled to what he said. The Sun Radiance Sword Manual of the Sun Radiance Swordmaster epassed the power of sunlight, which conflicts with the Flying Snow Swordmaster. But nothing major happened because the Flying Snow Swordmaster was of a higher cultivation. If they were of the same cultivation, there might be a huge disturbance as they both conflicted. The Sun Radiance Swordmasterughed, "Hence, I never visited you a thousand years ago." The Flying Snow Swordmaster heard it andughed. Lin Feng looked at them and thought, "The two of them seems to be very close since very long ago. But I wonder, who influenced the other party to get close to the Great Qin Empire?" As they entered the sword world, they saw that there were already people waiting inside. One of the elders turned his head around and saw that the Flying Snow Grandmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster had apanied Lin Feng in. Heughed, "Is this the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The cultivators over here did not hide the aura of their sword mind. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan and felt that the sword mind of this elder was like a path to Heaven. It overcame all obstacles and burst forward till the Nine Heavens. As his sword mind cut through the Nine Heavens, the Heavens and Earth formed a single entity. This was the concept of the sword mind of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect was also part of the Nine Heavens Sword Alliance. Their powers were great and were above the Sun Moon Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect. In the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect was the second most powerful. Their art of swordy was exquisite and they possessed many experts. Their influence was great and only inferior to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. There were five Immortal Soul Stage sword cultivators in the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. The cultivation realm of this elder was the same as the Flying Snow Grandmaster. They had reached the Immortal Soul Second Level, cultivating the virtual entity. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster introduced, "This is the Celestial Sword Elder of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect." The elderughed, "My master has retreated and is unable to attend. That is why I am attending in his ce. I hope all of you dont take this to heart." The Flying Snow Grandmaster shook his head whileughing, "It is rarer for you to leave Mount Tongtian once than the Heavenly Master Swordmaster. Your presence is definitely weed by all of us here." After hearing the conversation between the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Flying Snow Swordmaster towards the elder, Lin Feng realized who he was. The Celestial Sword Elder was the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. His cultivation had crossed over 10,000 years and he was extremely senior. Even the leader of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect was younger than him by two generations. After meeting the Celestial Sword Elder, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster introduced the other supreme sword cultivators to Lin Feng. "Oh? Thats interesting." As he went around the group, Lin Fengs expression did not change but he thought that it was interesting. The Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, including the Mount Shu Sword Sect, wasposed of nine sword sects. And this meeting was attended by six of these nine members of the alliance. Besides the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Sun Radiance Sword Sect, there were also the Lightning Sword Sect, Starry Sword Sect, Vast Sea Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect. Along with these 6 sects, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Barrens Sword Sect and Intense ming Sword Sect made up the rest of the Nine Heavenly Sword Sect. Among them, the Sun Moon Sword Sect was always close to the Great Qin Empire. Whereas the Heavenly Master Sword Sect was the second most powerful sect behind the Mount Shu Sword Sect in the alliance. The Lightning Sword Sect had always been an ally to the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. They also had an Immortal Soul Stage elder attending this gathering. What was interesting was that the person attending was not the Lightning Swordmaster, but a new Immortal Soul cultivator called Ben Leizi. This caused the other supreme sword cultivators to be surprised. The powers of the Lightning Swordmaster were already very strong and he had the Immortal Soul Second Level. Right now, the sect actually had another Immortal Soul Stage Elder, enabling the powers of the Lightning Sword Sect to increase further. Ben Leizi was also the most outstanding Nascent Soul sword cultivator in the Lightning Sword Sect, and was touted as the most hopeful cultivator to reach the Immortal Soul Stage. Such a promotion to the Immortal Soul Stage was usually celebrated, but who knew the Lightning Sword Sect had kept it a secret. If Ben Leizi did not attend this gathering, no one would have known that he had sessfully cultivated the Immortal Soul. Although the Lightning Swordmaster did note, the attendance of Ben Leizi had revealed the attitude of the Lightning Sword Sect. But what made Lin Feng curious was that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had actually came. All along, in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Intense ming Sword Sect had been the ardent supporters of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Chapter 479: Magic Treasure that Stabilizes a Country’s Fortune Chapter 479: Magic Treasure that Stabilizes a Countrys Fortune Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was still his old self. He looked charming and his hair was extremely dark. He looked like he was 40 years old. There were 2 streaks of snow-white hair hanging from the sides of his head. His eyes revealed a strong sense of majesty. He stood there quietly. Not only did he attract Lin Fengs attention, the other sword cultivators were also slightly surprised. If the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster epted the invitation to participate in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, it would seem more normal. But for him to appear in this gathering, it was a surprise given that it was held to scheme against the Mount Shu Sword Sect. There were many wild guesses for his reason of appearance. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster acted normally. When he interacted with others, he was as calm as ever. Aspared to the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters attendance, the presence of the Starry Swordmaster did not catch as much attention. Among the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the stands of the Starry Sword Sect and the Great Barrens Sword Sect were the opposite of each other. They were rather independent too. They did not rely on Mount Shu too much, nor were they too close to the other great powers in the alliance. However, the location of the Starry Sword Sect was not within the Great Qin Empire boundaries in the past. After a major shift, they finally settled within the boundaries of the Great Qin Empire. To a certain extent, they owed the Great Qin Empire a huge debt. From this perspective, at this critical point, it was not too surprising that they are leaning towards the side of the Great Qin Empire. Aspared to the Starry Swordmaster, the arrival of the Vast Sea Swordmaster caught Lin Fengs attention more. He could tell a lot of things from this. In the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the Vast Sea Sword Sect was a little different because the location of the Vast Sea Sword Sect was far away in the Southern Seas. In terms of geography, it was the only one not within the Great Qin Empire. On the contrary, the location of the Vast Sea Sword Sect was within the boundaries of the Great Zhou Empire. Therefore, like how the Sun Moon Sword Sect was viewed as the profit representative of the Great Qin Empire, the Vast Sea Sword Sect was seen as a sect that the Great Zhou Empire used to gain some foothold in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. After the Great Zhou Empire eliminated the aristocratic families, sect powers and highly centralized powers, the Vast Sea Sword Sect was one of the remaining fewrge-scale sects in the Great Zhou Empire. As all the various reasons were added up, the position of the Vast Sea Sword Sect was a little special in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Including the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the rest of the sword sects in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance were a little distant from them. During the usual meetings of the alliance, the Vast Sea Sword Sect would maintain a low profile, as if they did not exist. But this did not mean that the Vast Sea Sword Sect were weak. There were many experts in the Vast Sea Sword Sect, and had always been recognized to be the third strongest after the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. The cultivator attending on behalf of the Vast Sea Sword Sect was in the Nascent Soul Stage, and was the only one among everyone that had not form the Immortal Soul. He dered humbly that he was here to listen to the strategies and ns of the various elders. The Vast Sea Sword Sect was willing to follow any decisions. Lin Feng looked at him and thought, "Is this the attitude of the Great Zhou Empire? Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu and the rest will not sit and watch the Great Qin Empire clean up their internal problems, and increase their powers from there. But they have expressed their attitude regarding the matter targeting the Mount Shu Sword Sect too." "Maybe they will not interfere personally, but the Vast Sea Sword Sect will be a part of it." Lin Feng knew that the rtionship between the Great Zhou Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect was not cordial. On the surface, they could still tolerate each other. Their conflict arose many years ago during the War of Buddha Annihtion. The Mount Shu Sword Sect participated in the conflict directly and caused the Great Thunderp Temple to be destroyed. In the end, the Mount Shu Sword Sect experienced huge losses too. The Grand Moon Swordmaster died on the spot. Even till this day, no one could promote to the Immortal Soul Second Level to take over the Grand Moon Sword. Eventually, they lost more than what they gained. The Great Zhou Empire stepped on the Great Thunderp Temples demise to increase their powers. The fruits of the victory all went to the Great Zhou Empire, causing the Mount Shu Sword Sect to be displeased. Lin Feng was thinking as the supreme sword cultivators conversed. No one mentioned anything to do with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and were only exchanging pointers on the art of swordy. It was as if what the Sun Radiance Swordmaster had said that this was just a meeting to share about the art of swordy and swordy cultivation. To them, anyone who came was trying to express his attitude towards the matter. There was no need to mention anything more. Lin Feng was also embroiled within this and he did not say much either. He was only demonstrating a little of his understanding of the sword mind of the Grand Moon Sword. But even though he was strutting his knowledge a little, the group of supreme sword cultivators were engrossed. But as Lin Feng decided not to continue, the bunch of them were disappointed. Lin Fengs understanding demonstrated a whole new world for them, a new path for them to embark on. "Master Lin, please continue." The Flying Snow Swordmaster was also captivated by the sword mind that Lin Fengprehended. However, he managed to repress his anxious mind and said seriously, "The Great Qin Emperor has something he wishes you to help with." Lin Feng looked at the Flying Snow Swordmaster and nodded his head slightly. The sword world that everyone was in was formed from the Flying Snow Grandmasters powers. As he wavered his mind, he and Lin Feng had already broken through space and they went to another alternate dimension. As the other elders saw this scene, their expressions did not change. They were just wondering what Shi Yu wanted with Lin Feng. Ben Leizi and the Celestial Sword Elder looked at each other and the same message shed across their eyes, "It might have something to do with the art of swordy of Lin Feng. Only after confirming the reality and specialty of his art of swordy did the Flying Snow Swordmaster extend the invitation. If Lin Fengs art of swordy was not as good as it is rumored to be, then he would not have been invited." Lin Feng also thought of this point, thus he looked at the Flying Snow Swordmaster as they went into space together. The Flying Snow Swordmaster used his sword to draw a light circle in space. The light figure became an illusion, revealing a humanly figure. It was Shi Yu, who was wearing a crown and his royal robe. The royal aura around him was very strong. Shi Yu looked at Lin Feng and nodded his head, "Master Lin, I have a request that I hope you will ede to." Lin Fengs expression remained calm and he said, "Please tell me about it." The light illusion started to be filled with ck fog. A five-color radiance shot out of the ck fog. Within the radiance, the image of a dragon flying could be seen. The dragon stature was terrifying. White, Green, ck, Crimson, Yellow were the five colors. Within these colors, there was a long light figure, but it could not be seen properly. Lin Fengs brows raised. Although he could not see the real image of the light figure, he could feel that this thing was very big. To say that it was very big was not very urate. Its size was indeed huge, but from its external appearance, long would be a more appropriate word. It was so long that it was too difficult to imagine it. Even with Lin Fengs senses after he reached the Immortal Soul Stage, he also had troubles describing it. That was because he could slightly feel that the length of this thing was at least tens of thousands of miles. It might even have been more than hundred thousand miles in length. For such a length, it could no longer be described as long or short anymore. That was because there was hardly anything that could be as long as it. "It seems like the news is not fake. This must be the Killer Mace, the magic treasure that can stabilize a country." Lin Feng knew it. He had received news previously that the Great Qin Empire was preparing to cultivate their own magic treasure that could stabilize the country, to manage the fragile situation in the Great Qin Empire. This magic treasure had existed since very long ago. It was like the Imperial Pce of the Great Zhou Empire. They were passed down since immemorial. But it was never cultivated sessfully now and was an unfinished work. After itnded in the hands of the Great Qin Empire, the Great Qin royal family had always wished to finish cultivating it. But this magic treasure was always experiencing disasters and thus was never cultivated sessfully. Recently, in the War between the Two Worlds, it became even more badly damaged. But now it seemed that in the span of many thousand years, the Great Qin Empire had been preparing secretly. On one hand, they were fixing the treasure. On the other hand, they hoped that this treasure could be cultivated. The Great Qin royal family had always been low profile probably because they had invested all their resources into this magic treasure. Although it was iplete, Lin Feng could feel the power concept of the treasure through space. It contained an indestructible and repressible force, as well as an undying supreme aura. "No wonder Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were so anxious. They put in a lot of effort trying to find the Hades Dark Mantra. If the Imperial Pce does not continue to improve, they will not be able to match up to the treasure when they face it." Lin Feng looked at the light figure in the ck fog quietly. He did not speak. The Flying Snow Swordmaster stood beside him and looked at the light figure. He was also shocked. Suddenly, an evil look shed across his eyes. "Excuse me for a while." The Flying Snow Swordmaster said. Shi Yu replied him, "Flying Snow, go and settle your personal stuff first." The Flying Snow Swordmaster nodded his head at Lin Feng and left this dimension. Shi Yus voice resonated, "I have asked you here because I hope that you will make a move." Lin Feng asked, "Make a move?" "Thats right." Shi Yu answered him. "Truth be told, whatever that is in front of you is the supreme magic treasure that is used to stabilize the fortune of the Great Qin Empire. Many years ago, the Great Qin could set up an empire because of this treasure." "But its a pity that good things are hard to get. This treasure has never been cultivated sessfully. It is only today that we have seen some improvement." Lin Fengs tone of voice remained calm, "Once all obstacles have been ovee, the Sun will rise and victory will emerge. I must congratte you." "Lets hope what you say is true." Shi Yu replied. "I heard Shi Zongyue and the Ster Holy Man mentioned that Master Lins art of swordy is unrivalled. Thats why I hope that you will help the Great Qin Empire by making a move, so that this treasure can find its ce in this world." Lin Feng understood Shi Yus thoughts at this point. He wanted to borrow the sword mind of Lin Fengs peerless sword to inspire the treasure and cause it to be fully mature. Although this treasure was very powerful, Lin Feng could feel that it was more for defensive purposes rather than offensive purposes. Not only was its self-defense mechanism strong, it also had a strong power concept that defended everything in the world. It protected all matter and destiny from destruction. Whereas the sword on Mount Yujing was the opposite of this sword. That sword contained the sword mind to createrge-scale destruction of the Heavens and Earth, eliminating everything in this world. Under the attack of the sword on Mount Yujing, this treasure would unleash its potential and reach its peak state. Of course, if it could not resist the attack of the sword, then it will be totally destroyed. But if Lin Feng could control his sword, then the result would be within control. Shi Yu said gradually, "I hope to get the help of you, Master Lin. We will repay the gratitude one in the future." Chapter 480: A Generous Gift of Gratitude Chapter 480: A Generous Gift of Gratitude Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the ruler of an empire, when Shi Yu promised to repay his gratitude, the reward would definitely be very generous. However, even if the Great Qin Empire was unwilling to reward him, Lin Feng would make them do it by adjusting his attitude. Very simply, the Great Qin Empire wanted to borrow Lin Fengs sword to cultivate the magic treasure. That meant that the treasure was also the perfect grindstone for his sword. The power concept of both the treasure and the sword werepletely opposites. Lin Feng believed that this magic treasure of the Great Qin Empire was probably the best item in the Grand Celestial World to sharpen his sword, apart from the Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. Even though he heard that the Great Qin Empire had such a treasure before, he didnt see it before and did not know its background. After rifying the power concept it contained, Lin Feng could not forgo such an opportunity to sharpen his sword. When such a magic treasure was cultivated, the powers of the Great Qin Empire would soar and it could be a thing the enemies of the Great Qin Empire had to be wary of. But Lin Feng believed that after his sword was sharpened and could be controlled effectively, his own powers would be even more frightening. However, now was not the right time. Lin Feng could feel that this magic treasure was iplete, as the power concept was still not fullyplete. If this wasnt the case, then it would not have been damaged during the War between the Two Worlds. Shi Yu also understood this logic and his purpose today was just to reach an agreement with Lin Feng. "When I passed by Xiling City that day, you could have proposed this, why did you wait till today?" Lin Feng asked casually. Shi Yu answered, "I was still unprepared then, so it was not convenient for me to propose this. But today is fine." As he was saying, a strong vibration of power broke through space and approached them. Lin Fengs pupils shrank slightly and he saw a ball of golden light figurending in front of him. The golden light figure contained a strong sense of mana, and its purpose was to trap something within it. Within the light figure was an independent small world. It was starry and within the sea of stars, there was a dragon crouching! There was a huge dragon with a length reaching a thousand feet. It was extremely strong and huge, revealing a majestic sense of energy from within it, shocking the entire universe and cosmo. It was a dragon that had formed the Undying Demon Soul! Lin Feng scanned it and realized that the dragon had already perished. What was inside the light figure was its corpse. But even though it had perished, its corpse still released a magnificent force and there were even streaks of clouds floating above it, emanating a thick sense of majesty. Shi Yu said, "This is my gift to Master Lin. This is just a deposit. After the matter is done, I have more rewards for you." "What generosity." Lin Feng thought to himself, "The fallen corpse of a dragon is filled with treasures. As a remuneration, this is noughing matter." The corpse of a dragon was nothing much. But a body of one that had formed the Undying Demon Soul, not even with one scale missing, was indeed very precious. Although the Mingdu remains Lin Feng obtained at the Cloud Forest World wasplete, it was just its skeleton. This corpse of the dragon had everything, from scales to bones to blood to flesh and tendons. The Great Qin Empire, being the first empire in the Divine Lands, demonstrated how thick their coffers were. Just the deposit to Lin Feng was already the corpse of a dragon who had formed the Undying Demon Soul. If so, the resources that they invested in the magic treasure was bound to be even more. Lin Feng did not stand on ceremony either. He kept the golden ball of light figure using his sleeves. Although Shi Yus expression did not change, his mind wavered and he felt that his own powers were dissipated by Lin Feng in an instant. He did not have any evil intent. He converted his mana into the ball of golden light to preserve the dragon corpse. It was not really powerful, but for Lin Feng to dissipate it so easily gave him a deeper insight into Lin Fengs powers. After keeping the dragon corpse, Lin Feng said, "I have agreed to this matter. But regarding your magic treasure, there is still quite some distance to thest step." Shi Yu replied steadily, "That is right, more time is still needed. But it is already very close. I will just need you to make a move then." Lin Feng stared at the light figure in front of him and he looked past the ck fog to the five-colored magic treasure image. "Oh, I can subtly feel the miraculous movement of Nine Luminaries. This treasure summoned it to the fullest and I think that it is able to guide the power of the Nine Luminaries into its entity and convert them to its fuel." This must be the result after Shi Yu obtained a part of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation map and cultivated it into this magic treasure. When Lin Feng figured out this magic treasure of the Great Qin Empire, at the same time, the Flying Snow Swordmaster returned to the Heavenly Cart Peak of Mount Qingling, back into his sword world. When he reached, he realized that the situation was very tense. With the Celestial Sword Elder leading, the bunch of supreme sword cultivators were standing together silently and facing another bunch of people in front of them. The leader of the opposing party had an imposing figure. As he stood there, it was as if he was a huge sword threatening to cut open the Heavens and Earth. He revealed an overpowering sense of dominance. The Flying Snow Swordmaster took in a deep breath, "Shaoshang Swordmaster!" He was the Shaoshang Swordmaster, the sword owner of the Shaoshang Sword, the most powerful sword out of the 6 swords in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Beside him, there were 3 equally imposing supreme sword cultivators. They stood there calmly. One of them was very refined and wore a smile on his face, but no one dared to underestimate him. Although he was clearly standing there, no one including the Flying Snow Swordmaster were sure that that was his actual position. It was as if he was in many positions in space, representing countless possibilities, making him unpredictable. The Flying Snow Swordmaster remained expressionless, "Even the Shaozhe Swordmaster is here?" The Shaozhe Swordmaster was the sword owner of the Shaozhe Sword among the 6 swords in Mount Shu. The Shaozhe Sword was the quickest among the 6 swords, and its swordy was recognized as the fastest in the Divine Lands. It was rated even higher than the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique and the Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique. The Shaozhe Sword could only be used by a few cultivators below the realm of the Nascent Soul Stage in the Divine Lands to cross the boundaries of space and attack. Most people reckoned that the Shaozhe Sword was used to transcend space to attack, whereas the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique of the Sword of Radiance Sect was used to infuse into the miraculous concept of time. But that was only applicable to those who were not in the Immortal Soul Stage. For the Shaozhe Swordmaster who had already attained the Immortal Soul Second Level, he could infuse into the miraculous concept of time too, thus summoning the power of the Shaozhe Sword to the extreme. Beside the Shaozhe Swordmaster was an elder who wore a serious expression. He was in a dazed mood and his entire person was like a hard stone. Nothing seemed to interest him or make him waver. It was the Guanchong Swordmaster, who Lin Feng had met before. After experiencing the ordeal at the Cloud Forest World, the Guanchong Swordmaster had also recuperated on Mount Shu for very long. His vital energy had not even recovered till this day, but he still rushed over today. On the other side of the Guanchong Swordmaster was a middle-aged man dressed in linen and was barefooted. The bunch of Mount Shu sword cultivators bared their energies, without even trying to cover them up. The higher their cultivation, the more they acted in that way. The only exception was this man dressed in linen. He did not reveal any hint of his sword aura. He stood there normally, as if he was just an average passerby. But the Flying Snow Swordmaster was the most fearful of him. He was the sword owner of the Lixiong Sword on Mount Shu, the Lixiong Swordmaster. Among the 6 swords on Mount Shu, the most ferocious of them all was the Lixiong Sword. It had the fiercest aura. All of the Lixiong Swordmasters disciples killed without blinking an eye. The Lixiong Swordmaster was also the most brutal supreme sword cultivator in the entire Mount Shu. Even the Immemorial God yer Sect, Huo n, the Asura Path of the Samsara Sect did not dare to im to be the most brutal in front of him. The Lixiong Swordmaster looked at the Flying Snow Swordmaster calmly and said expressionlessly, "Flying Snow, long time no see. You have finally cultivated the virtual entity." The Flying Snow Swordmaster was also equally expressionless. He could only feel hurt in his Immortal Soul. The hurt that he experienced was not real, but was etched in the Flying Snow Swordmasters memory. 2000 years ago, he was still in the Immortal Soul First Level. He sparred with the Lixiong Swordmaster once and lost greatly in the hands of the Lixiong Swordmaster. He was even almost murdered. Although the Celestial Sword Elder and the others expressions were normal, they looked more serious. The 6 sword owners of the 6 swords in Mount Shu all had the Immortal Soul Second Level. Besides the Grand Moon Swordmaster who perished in the Great Thunderp Temple and the Shaoyang Swordmaster who was holding the fort after Xin Longsheng retreated into cultivation, the rest of the 4 sword owners were present. Besides the 4 of them with the Immortal Soul Second Level, there were also a few Immortal Soul First Level elders from Mount Shu who were present. Although this gathering that was organized by the Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster did not announce it explicitly, it was very obvious that they were targeting the Mount Shu Sword Sect. But after the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest arrived at the scene, the rest knew that the powers of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were indeed very strong. This was a situation that required the other 8 members of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance to ally, so that they could emerge victorious. Mount Shu Sword Sect was a sect that needed the entire Great Qin Empire to put in their utmost effort before they could be matched. As the leading sect of the art of swordy, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was touted as one of the Three Holy Grounds alongside the Great Void Sect and the Great Thunderp Temple. It had existed since immemorial, till the present day. Even with the Great Qin Empire, or the alliance between the other 8 members of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, might be insufficient to tackle the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The Shaoshang Swordmasterughed, "I came without an invitation. Hope everyone can forgive me for that. Just that, what is going on that all of you have to gather here today?" The Sun Radiance Swordmaster said calmly, "What big thing can there be? Since we are all swordy cultivators, we are interacting with one another and taking pointers from one another." The Shaozhe Swordmaster smiled and spoke, "Oh? Then let me join the fun. I dont think anyone of you will mind." Before the Flying Snow Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster or the rest even spoke, the Shaoshang Swordmasterughed, "What is there to mind? In this sword alliance, without Mount Shu, how is that eptable?" Once he said this, the Celestial Sword Elder, Flying Snow Swordmaster, Ben Leizi and the Starry Swordmasters expressions changed. Who knew that the Shaoshang Swordmaster was as domineering as his Shaoshang Sword. He did not leave any room for others to speak and said, "My swordy cultivation is ruthless and decisive. We should spar." "How can there be improvements if we just talk about our art of swordy? Lets do some sparring instead." He looked at the Flying Snow Swordmaster and the rest through the corner of his eyes andughed, "I shall be the host. Who wants to spar me?" As he said, his domineering sword aura shot through the skies and cut through the sword world that was set up by the Flying Snow Swordmaster. Chapter 481: Unhappy Guests Chapter 481: Unhappy Guests Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amidst the hystericalughter of the Shaoshang Swordmaster, his domineering sword aura shot through the skies and caused a crack in the sword world that the Flying Snow Swordmaster created, as it cut through it. As a crack appeared in the skies, it was as if this small world had developed a wound. The Flying Snow Swordmaster went pale and the falling snow in the sword world made whizzing noises. In an instant, they became ferocious, but did not target the Shaoshang Swordmaster. Even though the snow brushed past the Shaoshang Swordmaster, they had no intention to harm him. That was because the Lixiong Swordmaster had set his sights on the Flying Snow Swordmaster. If he had any undesirable thoughts, he would be in for it. Everyone knew that once the Lixiong Sword was drawn, death was the result. There was only one sword on Mount Shu that was needed to kill! Normally, the sword aura would be hidden within the body. Before the enemy was even hurt, the unbearable pain brought about by the sword aura would be felt by the body first. But at the instant the sword was drawn, the powers of the sword mind would be unleashed, creating a devastating offense. That was why it was imed to be the number one sword out of the 6 swords in Mount Shu. The Lixiong Swordmaster said calmly, "There are no survivors under the hands of the Lixiong Sword." "Flying Snow, when you had the Immortal Soul First Level, you did not die from my sword. I have always been finding you to spar again." The Lixiong Swordmaster said till here andughed, "But after I cultivated the virtual entity, I think it will be very meaningless to kill you if you are still in the Immortal Soul First Level. I have been waiting for you to reach the Immortal Soul Second Level." "Let us finish the battle we did notplete 2000 years ago." After hearing this, the Flying Snow Swordmaster was silent. He closed his eyes and the sword world melted, causing the group of cultivators tond in space. The Flying Snow Swordmaster reopened his eyes and looked at the Lixiong Swordmaster calmly, "Lets do it." As he said, his ethereal sword mind was unleashed and collided with the Lixiong Swordmaster. At this point, the Shaozhe Swordmaster turned his attention to the Celestial Sword Elder. He smiled, "Celestial Sword Elder, you have been enjoying life at Mount Tongtian. You did not have to make this trip." Although his tone of voice was calm, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster was petrified as he spoke. He knew that the Shaozhe Swordmaster was about to make a move. The Celestial Sword Elder replied, "I still have to move my body, otherwise I will turn rusty." The Shaozhe Swordmaster shook his head andughed, "Since this is the case, I have to spar with you, given that you rarely leave Mount Tongtian. Otherwise, Im not sure how long I will have to wait." The Celestial Sword Elder did not even hesitate and replied readily, "I am fine with that." "Your Shaozhe Sword, my Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique and the Sword of Radiance Sects Instant Sword Teleportation Technique are widely recognized as the fastest sword abhijnas in the Divine Lands. Today, lets see whose one is faster." The Shaozhe Swordmaster looked at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and smiled, "There has been a consensus over the matter before today. Let me test it out then." The Shaoshang Swordmaster also stared at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and shook his head repeatedly, "My old friend, why do you have to do this?" They had close ties for many years. Many years ago, the Shaoshang Swordmaster scaled the Xingyun Peak and left a sword mark which contained the sword mind of the Shaoshang Sword. After studying this sword mark for some time, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster could roughly understand the secrets of the Shaoshang Sword. For the Sword of Radiance Sect to participate in this alliance against the Mount Shu Sword Sect was very surprising, to say the very least. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster ced his hands behind him and remained calm, "Since you know, why do you still ask?" The smile on the face of the Shaoshang Swordmaster disappeared gradually and he remained silent. After a while, he sighed, "Ever since you controlled the Sword of Radiance Sect, your intentions have been deviating from Mount Shu. I have no choice but to do this." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster replied, "You are right. In the past, I had no ill intentions towards Mount Shu. I just hoped for the Sword of Radiance Sect to carve out its own path and not remain in the shadows of Mount Shu." "The Intense ming Sword Sect is willing to walk that path but Im not." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster remained calm, "I did not know that Mount Shu was so domineering, such that it cant even ede to such a small request from the Sword of Radiance Sect?" As the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest heard till this point, they revealed thoughtful expressions, thinking, "The Shaoshang Swordmaster left a sword mark for the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. On the surface, it seemed like it was friendship. But if we think more deeply, he might have ill-intentions!" The Shaoshang Swordmaster snorted, "You still have to rely on the Great Qin Empire, dont you? Open your eyes and see. Regardless of whether it is the Great Qin or Great Zhou Empire, they are not just aiming the aristocratic families. They are also aiming the various great sects." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster nodded his head and looked at the Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster, saying, "You are right. Thats why regardless of what you say, we have to be grateful for the presence of Mount Shu." Even if I am thankful, I will not continue my ties with Mount Shu and remain as theckey of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Because of the pressure brought about by Mount Shu, even if the skies copsed, they would still be there to hold it. On the other hand, the Great Qin Empire did not dare to make life difficult for the Sword of Radiance Sect. They would even treat the Sword of Radiance Sect more passionately. This had nothing to do with personal ties anymore. As a leader of a huge sect, he had to choose in ordance to the welfare of his own sect. From the start, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not want his sect to be under the control of Mount Shu. Initially, he wanted to change the direction of the Sword of Radiance Sect and maintain a neutral stance like the Starry Sword Sect and the Great Barrens Sword Sect. But the measures taken by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, along with the devious intentions of the Shaoshang Swordmaster to plot against the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, enraged him. Following that, he decided to follow the Great Qin Empire instead. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not want for Mount Shu to be destroyed. In that way, it was inevitable that there would be unwanted repercussions. But he wanted them to be taught a lesson, so that they will learn how to remain humble. The Shaoshang Swordmaster remained expressionless, "Therefore, you decided to lose that sword mark that I left for you to the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "The Shaoshang Sword is indeed extraordinary. Even though I know it will hinder me, I am still very attracted to it." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster sighed, "But giving up your sword mark has enabled me to walk a new path." As he was talking, the body of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster started to sh and convert into streaks of light. It shed in space, turning dark and bright simultaneously. This made it difficult to track it. This was the Immortal Soul Avatar formed from the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique. He revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar at this point not to fight the Shaoshang Swordmaster, but to ovee the bottleneck and achieve the Immortal Soul Second Level, cultivating the virtual entity! He was forming the Immortal Soul Second Level in front of everyone! The Shaoshang Swordmasters face turned ghastly, but he did not stop the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. The streaks of line formed from the Immortal Soul Avatar started to be clearer. In space, a mark was cut across and did not disappear. Slowly, a figure formed from it. It was the appearance of a long sword without a real entity. It was just a figure formed from the light which revealed an unpredictable and strong power concept. The radiance in that instant shed across so quickly that it was difficult to grab hold of it or catch it. This long sword was like an independent world floating externally of the Grand Celestial World. In the long sword, there were countless light images. With the movement of a finger, there were 60 transformations and every of these light images were revealing an image of something. As the Sun Radiance Swordmaster saw this scene, he said, "Congrattions my friend." The Celestial Sword Elder, Ben Leizi, Starry Swordmaster and the rest also said in unison, "Congrattions." Even the Shaoshang Swordmaster sighed, "Congrattions, my old friend." The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders congratted him too. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster cultivated the virtual entity and promoted to the Immortal Soul Second Level. Even the Shaozhe Swordmaster looked over andughed, "If I did not remember wrongly, this is only the 5th cultivator who has cultivated the virtual entity in the history of the Sword of Radiance Sect? In my life thus far, I have not sparred with someone from the Sword of Radiance Sect with an Immortal Soul Second Level. Today, let me witness the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique." The Shaoshang Swordmaster shook his head, "He is mine." As he said, his domineering sword aura shot straight into the skies and shook the entire space, with his target being the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster dissipated his virtual entity and reconverted to his human form. His sword mind targeted the Shaoshang Swordmaster too. The Shaozhe Swordmasterughed lightly and was not troubled. He turned his head to the Celestial Sword Elder of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect andughed, "I was just curious, please do not take it to heart." The Celestial Sword Elder replied, "Why will I be? Thest time I fought a Sword of Radiance cultivator who had cultivated the virtual entity was years ago. Even I am tempted now to spar with him." The Shaozhe Swordmasterughed and did not speak further. His figure shed and countless selves of him seemed to be formed. This was not some spell to split his body. Rather, the Shaozhe Swordmaster summoned his art of swordy cultivation to the extreme and his Immortal Soul entered more than one alternate dimension. This was the same logic as when Lin Feng revealed various time possibilities using Mount Yujing at the Cloud Forest World. The Celestial Sword Elder saw this and exhibited the Great Way of the Heavenly Master Sword. He converted to boundless sword radiance and fought the Shaozhe Swordmaster after transcending vast space. At the same time, the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Supreme Radinace Swordmaster, as well as the Lixiong Swordmaster and the Flying Swordmaster, began their own sparring. Although the Flying Snow Swordmaster lost his sword world, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders continued to remain in space and did not return to the Heavenly Cart Peak on Mount Qingling. As the group of elite sword cultivators fought, it was possible that they could destroy the entire Mount Qingling and the Linzhou boundaries of the Great Qin Empire. Only with void space as the battleground could such a huge battle ensue. And on the other side of the alternate dimension, Lin Feng could also feel themotion. He turned serious, "It seems like there are unhappy guests." Chapter 482: Mount Shu – The Land of Swords Chapter 482: Mount Shu C The Land of Swords Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the ordeal at the Cloud Forest World, the vital energy of the Guanchong Swordmaster had not recovered, thus he was only holding the fort for the other 3 swordmasters. But regardless how low-profile he was, he was still a supreme sword cultivator who had cultivated the virtual entity. He exuded a terrifying power as he stood there, causing the rest to act with caution. This time, the Great Qin Empire organized the gathering. Although they did not explicitly say so, it was obvious that they were targeting the Mount Shu Sword Sect. They wanted to find trouble for Mount Shu in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. After the Mount Shu Sword Sect received news, they would not watch and wait. As a result, four swordmasters with the virtual entity attacked. Besides them, there was also the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, Ning Lang, who had the Immortal Soul First Level. Mount Shu was determined to stamp their authority down this time. Those who were present from Mount Shu were all more powerful than the other sword cultivators who attended the gathering. The Heavenly Sword Swordmaster, Lightning Swordmaster, Vast Sea Swordmaster and some of the elders from the Great Qin Empire who had the Immortal Soul Second Level were not here, causing an awkward scene in the gathering. The power of Mount Shu overshadowed the alliance between the other great powers. Even if the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster managed to enter the next realm sessfully, there were only 3 Immortal Soul Second Level Elders present. What was coincidental was the fact that this Mount Shu attack was targeted at the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire and the Sword of Radiance Sect. As the second most powerful sect in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, it was natural that they were the target of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. They had to teach them who was the real leader of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance and who was the top Holy Ground for the art of swordy. As the main instigator of the rife against the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they could not be forgiven. The Lixiong Swordmaster was bent on killing the Flying Snow Swordmaster, to teach the Great Qin Empire a lesson. The Sword of Radiance Sect betrayed the Mount Shu Sword Sect, thus they cannot be forgiven. As for the Sun Moon Sword Sect, Lightning Sword Sect, Starry Sword Sect and the Vast Sea Sword Sect, they would be terrorized with force. The boundless space seemed to lose the concept of distance. In space, countless sword radiance shed and caused an upheaval. The Celestial Sword Elder, Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had all formed the Immortal Soul Second Level. Especially the Celestial Sword Elder who had achieved it very long ago and had also mastered the Great Way of the Heavenly Master Sword. But as they faced the 3 swordmasters of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they were on the losing end. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster was worried while Ben Leizi was fearful as he stared at the Celestial Sword Elder and Shaozhe Swordmaster fighting. In the Mount Shu Sword Sect camp, a man asked Ben Leizi, "Why, do you want to join in the interaction too? If you are willing, I can fulfil your request." "The art of swordy of the Lightning Sword Sect has always been recognized to be the most ferocious swordy abhijna after the Shaoshang Sword. You seemed to have just formed the Immortal Soul. I can help you to test how good you are." The person talking was the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, Ning Lang. The art of swordy that he was practicing was the Shaoshang Sword. Although his tone of voice was very calm, Ben Leizis expression changed. Ning Lang looked at Ben Leizi and said, "What do you think? Mount Shu is thend of swords. The founder of the Lightning Sword Sect once scaled the Shaoshang Peak of Mount Shu to seek guidance. Do the Lightning Sword Sect members not know about this?" As if it was supporting what Ning Lang said, a streak of bright sword radiance appeared and unleashed a terrifying force. Following this brutal sword radiance was the falling of snowkes in space. On closer look, these snowkes were formed from the sword mind of the Flying Snow Swordmaster. But at this point, the sword mind slowly dissipated and the snowkes disintegrated as they fell gradually. Eventually, they disappeared. At the start, there were only few pieces of the snowkes. But gradually, their numbers increased. However, they still converted to nothingness in the end. This was the sword mind that the Flying Snow Swordmaster had cultivated, but it was destroyed from the source by someone. It lost its original power concept and became useless. In space, a huge number of snowkes gathered to form a middle-aged man in white. It was the Flying Snow Swordmaster. Although his appearance looked the same, everyone in the audience were elders who had thousands of years of sword cultivation. They could tell that the Flying Snow Swordmaster had been defeated! At this point, although the appearance of the Flying Snow Swordmaster had no change, it was as if his temperament had turned from a peerless sword to a rusty, broken piece of metal. The Flying Snow Swordmaster looked at the pitch-dark space and the Lixiong Swordmaster mumbled to himself, "After 2000 years of cultivation, you are still so incapable?" The Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest became silent. They felt down as they looked at the Lixiong Swordmaster converting back to his average human form. Most of the sword cultivators did not practice spells or magic items. Even if they were Immortal Soul Stage Elders, they relied on their swords. They were not proficient in other items. Since their swordy was ferocious and exquisite, they were often one of the best in the cultivation world. Whereas the Mount Shu Sword Sect was the perfect example for this. There had been a private saying in the Grand Celestial World, that imed that "Mount Shu cultivators are of a higher level". This meant that any Mount Shu sword cultivator could ovee other cultivators that were one small realm above them. There were 3 levels for the Immortal Soul. The Immortal Soul Avatar, Virtual Entity and Way of the Virtual Entity. It was different from the stages in the Nascent Soul, Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage. The difference in each of these 3 levels was very huge. From the perspective of cultivation, the 3 levels of the Immortal Soul were equivalent to the gap between 3 big realms. There was even one Mount Shu sword cultivator who imed that the Mount Shu Immortal Soul First Level sword cultivation could resist an Immortal Soul Second Level from other sects. Furthermore, the virtual entity of a Mount Shu sword cultivator was also imed to be superior to the way of the virtual entity of a cultivator from another sect. This was not formally recognized by the Mount Shu Sword Sect and no one had tested it before. But there was no smoke without fire. For a rumor like this to spread, it demonstrated the powers of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Whatever that was happening now seemed to prove that point. The Flying Snow Swordmaster was easily defeated by the Lixiong Swordmaster even though they were in the same realm. This scene seemed to warn the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest that the figure that they wanted to deal with was no small fry. As for the other two battles, they were even more petrifying to watch. The Shaoshang Swordmaster forced the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster into a defensive stance. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster could only use the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique to dodge the attacks of the sword radiance of the Shaoshang Swordmaster. There was no way he could have retaliated. Even the extremely experienced Celestial Sword Elder could not gain an upper hand against the Shaozhe Swordmaster. He was even ced on the losing end and the situation became more and more critical. The sword mind of the Flying Snow Swordmaster filled the skies. It had countless transformations and its destructive powers were very strong. It could crush the entire space in an instant. The Great Way of the Heavenly Master Sword of the Celestial Sword Elder emitted a sword radiance that rose to the Nine Heavens. It was the power concept of piercing through the Heavens and Earth, that seemed to transcend time and space. The Instant Sword Teleportation Technique of the Sword of Radiance Sect contained the mysteries of time. It grabbed hold of the instant meaning of time. The art of swordy of the Lightning Sword Sect was very brutal and ferocious. The swordy of the Starry Sword Sect acted out the changes in the cosmos... Each of these arts of swordy contained a tremendous power concept within, each with their own mysteries. But in front of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they were inferior. Each of the 6 swords in Mount Shu were special. They reached their extreme within their own regions, attaining the peak of the art of swordy. Their source was the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, which was even stronger. It was so vast that it contained all the swordy reasoning in the Divine Lands. Mount Shu was thend of swords. It was an annoying phrase that caused the Celestial Sword Elder, Ben Leizi and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster to retaliate. "Mountain-Breaking, dont waste your breath." Guanchong Swordmaster said, "We received news that Lin Feng is here too. Besides the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire and the Sword of Radiance Sect, Lin Feng is also a sect leader." Ning Lang nodded his head, "As the 6 swords of Mount Shu gathers, no one can be arrogant anymore." Guanchong Swordmaster said, "Although Lin Feng is powerful, he did not dare to attack Master in the Cloud Forest World. That shows that the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi can contain any art of swordy. Master said that his art of swordy could be beneficial to Mount Shu. This is our opportunity." "Thats right. If we can catch him, that will be the best." Ning Lang answered, "If we cant catch him, we must still find out the background of his art of swordy." "Oh, I didnt know Mount Shu is so interested in me?" As the two of them conversed, before they finished speaking, a crack appeared in space and Purple Clouds surged. Lin Feng appeared in front of everyone. As he saw Lin Feng, Ning Lang was stunned. Lin Fengs sword appeared in his mind, causing him to feel fearful. With his sword cultivation, he had a determined mindset. His first reaction when threatened was not to feel fearful but to plot how he should kill the other party. As he saw Lin Feng again, he thought of how all the experts from his side had been deployed. Ning Lang calmed his nerves and watched Lin Feng as he spoke, "I am also here to participate in this gathering. Exchanging pointers on the art of swordy? This is a fantastic opportunity. Ever since I left, I have always hoped to learn the art of swordy from you!" Lin Feng scanned him before looking at the rest of the Mount Shu sword cultivators. His attention remained on the Guanchong Swordmaster, Lixiong Swordmaster and the other two swordmasters and he revealed a cheeky smile on his face. "Why, must you wait for powerful backers before you have the courage to draw your sword?" Ning Lang did not answer and shouted in a deep voice, "Draw the sword!" He stripped off his human form and converted into a ten meters tall, green bronze huge sword. The sword was as wide as door and thick. The domineering green bronze huge sword exuded a threatening aura. At the first moment, Ning Lang summoned the powers of the Shaoshang Sword to its extreme. "Draw the sword?" Lin Fengughed. "I thought that as a sword cultivator, you have a bit of backbone. But now it seems like you are not worthy enough for me to draw my sword." His forehead shed with the Taiji Diagram pattern. From the Taiji Diagram pattern, countless streaks of golden, ming light surfaced andnded in the air. Instantaneously, they converted into a ming, human figure and approached Ning Lang. Chapter 483: Resourceful! Chapter 483: Resourceful! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng remained in his position and his forehead surfaced the Taiji Diagram pattern. From the Taiji Diagram, a huge amount of golden mes surged from it. These golden mes formed a 200 foot tall giant in the sky rapidly. From its head to its toes, the giant was shining with golden radiance. It was eye-blinding. This golden radiance were extremely cultivated mes. It was the radiance of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Once the giant appeared in the sky, a tremendous force seemed to shake the entire space, causing everyone to be stunned. This golden-med giant looked the same as Lin Feng, just that its clothing and skin was formed from the blinding golden radiance. The forehead of the giant surfaced a pattern that resembled the Sun, as if it was burning on its forehead. As it floated in space, it looked just like the Sun. "Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. Fire. Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun!" Before Ning Lang could react, the golden-med giant punched its fist forward! There was a booming explosion in space and the entire ce was covered in a fire-red color. At the center of the space-time turbulence, there was a ball of burning Sun hanging. Everything in the world seemed to be doomed to destruction, while this burning Sun became the ruler of this world. Its light and heat brought about life to all matter, but its light and heat could destroy all matter too! The life and death of everything in the world was decided by it! The Shaoshang Sword was ferocious and domineering and was the strongest sword abhijna in the Divine Lands. But as it faced the fist from Lin Feng, it seemed to be unable to cope with it. If it was domineering, then Lin Fengs fist was even more so. This was the power concept of Lin Fengs fist. Ning Langs Immortal Soul Avatar, the green bronze huge sword, seemed to be a de of broken straw, as it was sent flying by Lin Fengs Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun. After flying almost hundreds and thousands of miles, the huge sword managed to ovee the momentum and stopped. However, there were many cracks on its surface, which seemed to form spider webs. It was absolutely tragic. Cracks started to form on the sides of the sword. As it let out a whine, it was crushed by Lin Fengs fist. The Guanchong Swordmaster rushed beside his huge sword and used the sword mind of his Guanchong Sword to stabilize the huge sword. This huge word was the Immortal Soul Avatar of Ning Lang. If it was destroyed, Ning Lang would perish over here. As an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator and an inheritor of the Shaoshang Sword, Ning Lang was almost killed by Lin Fengs fist. Even the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest were stunned as they watched this. As they looked at Lin Feng again, they felt a chill in their hearts. "Isnt he a sword cultivator? Why is his Immortal Soul Avatar like this...wait, somethings not right!" The Sun Radiance Swordmaster opened his eyes wide, "This is not his Immortal Soul Avatar! This...is only a physical spell body?!" Ben Leizi, the Starry Swordmaster and the rest were shocked and only saw two figures in space, onerger than the other. Therger figure was naturally the golden-med giant, while the smaller figure standing behind it was Lin Fengs actual body. He was standing there, but did not reveal his Immortal Soul Avatar. The giant that appeared was formed from his powers, and it had nothing to do with his Immortal Soul Avatar. This huge golden-med giant was called the Great Heaven ming Emperor. It was Lin Fengs abhijna. The Fist of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun condensed his mana to form a physical spell body, that had been cultivated to its extreme. Although its powers were strong, it was only temporarily formed through Lin Fengs mana. It was nothingpared to an avatar. Aspared to the powers of the Immortal Soul Avatar, it was much weaker. To produce such an abhijna, the Immortal Soul Stage cultivator must have cultivated his own abhijna perfectly. In addition, the abhijna itself must be sufficiently strong. There were very few who could cultivate such an abhijna. Besides Lin Feng, there were a few other Immortal Soul Elders who could form their own physical spell body. There were many benefits to that. Even if the spell body was damaged, the cultivators actual body would not be harmed. But it was rarely used in a life and death scenario, as it could weaken the powers of the Immortal Soul Avatar. Normally, the physical spell body was used when both parties wanted to spar, or when one party was much stronger than the other, or when someone is unable to escape and needed to use the physical spell body to rece him in battle. But for Lin Fengs case, as he used his physical spell body to crush the Immortal Soul Avatar of the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, it demonstrated his frightening powers. Space twisted. The Lixiong Swordmaster wanted to finish the Flying Snow Swordmaster. But at this point, he gave up his own fight and dashed towards Lin Feng. "I was on my way to Mount Kunlunst year, but was stopped by the Great Void Sect. Today, I can get what I want!" As the Lixiong Swordmaster said, an eye-blinding light surfaced on his body. In an instant, it was as if thousands of streaks of sword radiance had shot out from his body. His entire body was engulfed in sword radiance, filling him with ferocity and killing intent. Whereas in the distance, a sky-shaking sword sound and a bright sword radiance that tore everything apart in its way was cutting towards Lin Feng. It was the Shaoshang Swordmaster. He had shaken off the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and was attacking Lin Feng now. "Is this a gang fight now?" Lin Fengughed and the Great Heaven ming Emperor in front of him approached the Shaoshang Swordmaster. He remained unmoved in space and the Taiji Diagram on his forehead started to turn again, causing streaks and streaks of greenish-blue light to appear. The greenish-blue light expanded in all directions and slowly converted into a jade-green sea of light that was boundless. In space, a huge sea appeared suddenly. As the waves rocked, a tsunami was formed. A whirlpool appeared in the sea and was spinning non-stop. A huge amount of spiritual energy was sucked into this huge whirlpool. The whirlpool became bigger and bigger, eventually expanding to a hundred mile square radius. The deep end of the whirlpool surfaced a frightening vibration of power. A huge humanly figure rose gradually. It was like the Great Heaven ming Emperor, as it was around 200 foot tall. Its appearance was also the same as Lin Feng. It was just that this huge figure was entirely jade-green in color and was shing with a radiance. "Another physical spell body?" The Lixiong Swordmasters eyes shed with a fierce look and a ferocious sword radiance was unleashed, attacking the huge figure. The sword radiance was extremely bright. Its sword mind converted into a real entity and it was even more frightening than the Shaoshang Sword. "Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. Water. Spell of the Boundless Sea!" That jade-green giant was named the King of the Boundless Sea. It was the physical spell body formed from Lin Fengs Spell of the Boundless Sea. It weed the attack of the ferocious Lixiong Sword. "W!" What was very astonishing was that the body of the King of the Boundless Sea was quickly chopped at the waist by the Lixiong Sword. "Dont tell me that it is only for show and there is something else..." This thought surfaced in everyones mind. As the waves surged below the King of the Boundless Sea, they quickly restored the broken entity of the King of the Boundless Sea. Ben Leizi seemed to have awoken from a dream, "The sea is boundless, thus the body is never destroyed! Unless the sea disappears, otherwise the spell body will not be destroyed and will be restored!" The Starry Swordmaster was unsure, "But even if its restoration ability is strong, how can it ovee the enemy?" In the Mount Shu camp, someone walked out at this moment, "Let me take care of it." He was a supreme sword cultivator with the Immortal Soul First Level. His name was the Yingyue Swordmaster, the most powerful cultivator who wields the Grand Moon Sword. Mount Shu had high expectations of him. When he cultivated the virtual entity, he would inherit the title of the Grand Moon Swordmaster, bing the new sword owner of the Grand Moon Sword. In truth, he was the one taking care of the daily chores regarding the Grand Moon Sword. This person exhibited the sword cultivation of the Grand Moon Sword, trapping the King of the Boundless Sea as if it was fog. The Lixiong Swordmaster exploited the instance when the King of the Boundless Sea was destroyed to go past the jade-green sea, attacking Lin Feng. But he was frightened the next moment and retreated. He saw the restored King of the Boundless Sea conjuring a sword spell. On its body, there were also countless sword radiance. The frightening sword mind caused everyone in the crowd to be fearful. It was not how powerful this sword was, but the fact that this sword was the Lixiong Sword of Mount Shu. "How...is it possible?!" The Lixiong Swordmaster was the most shocked. Besides Xin Longsheng and the respective Supreme Elders, he was the strongest cultivator of the Lixiong Sword. Whether the other party was a copycat or did he reallyprehend the essence of this art of swordy, the Lixiong Swordmaster could tell at first nce. Although it was not as smooth as it should be and there were some slight changes, on the whole, the sword that the King of the Boundless Sea revealed was the Lixiong Sword! The Yingyue Swordmaster quickly hid himself. The Lixiong Swordmaster also retreated and dodged the attack of the King of the Boundless Sea. Whereas the performance of the King of the Boundless Sea was only just starting! After the Lixiong Sword, the 200 foot tall giant conjured a different spell and exhibited a different art of swordy. The sword aura filled the space as if they were clouds. The Yingyue Swordmaster almost spat out blood. Damn it! Grand Moon Sword! The art of swordy that the King of the Boundless Sea exhibited was indeed the Grand Moon Sword of the 6 swords of Mount Shu. Ben Leizi and the Starry Swordmaster looked at each other. Even though they were on the same side as Lin Feng, they felt bitter, "Dont tell me that this spell body canprehend every abhijna that it encounters?" At this point, everyones gazended on Lin Fengs actual body. They saw him smiling and he was looking at both his physical spell bodies as he fought with the two Immortal Soul Second Level supreme sword cultivators of Mount Shu. Chapter 484: Invincible! Chapter 484: Invincible! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The King of the Boundless Sea was the hero, but the Great Heaven ming Emperor was notcking either. A re was unleashed from the body of the Great Heaven ming Emperor. A ring of radiance also gathered in its palms, turning into a round Sun, rising and shining brightly. In the next moment, this Sun was extinguished and disappeared, as if it was swallowed. Even the pure golden mes that formed the Great Heaven ming Emperor entered darkness, as if it a ck hole had swallowed all the lights. In this darkness, the Great Heaven ming Emperor exuded a frightening aura. Its powers gathered but were not unleashed, as if it was a reminder of an impending doom. If it wanted, it could destroy the space that everyone was at with a snap of its thumb. Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun, the Eclipse! Lin Fengs Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun was formed from thebination of the power of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the grand concept that determined the destiny of the Heavens and Earth. Its power was extremely dominant. And this eclipse caused the essence of the sunlight and the radiance of the primordial fire to be exhausted. From there, an extraordinary power would be unleashed in an instant. As this brutal fist collided with the Shaoshang Sword, the Shaoshang Swordmaster was sent flying! The majestic sword radiance divided into hundreds and thousands of flowing radiance, extending in all directions. It was as if an extremely sharp magic sword encountered a huge hammer. No matter how sharp it might be, it could not handle such a ferocious knock. The Great Heaven ming Emperor body shook and the power of the eclipse dissipated. The mes started to burn again and some of the areas were cut by the radiance of the Shaoshang Sword that had broken into several pieces. But these cuts did not make the Great Heaven ming Emperor weaker. On the other hand, it became fiercer. As the sword radiance dissipated, an aggressive man wielding a sword was revealed. He was 100 foot tall and as he wielded the sword, he looked imposing and his eyes shed with lightning. It was the virtual entity of the Shaoshang Swordmaster. At the critical moment, the Shaoshang Swordmaster revealed his most powerful trick. He converted his Immortal Soul Avatar to the virtual entity, which prevented him from following in the footsteps of Ning Lang, who was almost killed by Lin Fengs Great Fist of the Heavenly Sun. The Guanchong Swordmaster was shocked as he saw this scene, "He is so powerful just with the physical spell body? Dont tell me that he was fearful of theplex situation at the Cloud Forest World, thus he did not make his move? Or was it just his avatar at the Cloud Forest World?" He took in a deep breath and repressed all his queries, saying in a deep voice, "Shaozhe, dont care about the Celestial Sword Elder already!" Before he even opened his mouth, the Shaozhe Swordmaster had already stepped up and gave up his original opponent like the Shaoshang Swordmaster. He attacked Lin Feng. In an instant, the Shaozhe Swordmaster transcended boundless space and came before Lin Feng. He roared in a deep voice and revealed a twenty foot tall swordsman image, who wore a high crown and ancient clothing. His long sword converted into a slight cold radiance. As the radiance shed, it converted into a sky of stars that shone brightly. In that instant, it transcended unlimited space and attacked Lin Feng. After learning from the mistakes of the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Lixiong Swordmaster, the Shaozhe Swordmaster immediately revealed his virtual entity. On the other side, the Guanchong Swordmaster could care less about whether his vital energy had recovered. He revealed his virtual entity too and converted into a 70 foot tall strong man that carried a huge sword. The sword had a rounded front, which looked like a huge steel cane. But it possessed an aura that repressed everything false and carried a tremendous force. Along with the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Lixiong Swordmaster, the 4 swordmasters of Mount Shu who cultivated the virtual entity surrounded and attacked Lin Feng. Lin Feng remained calm and picked his brows lightly, and two waves of tremendous power concepts surged out from the Taiji Diagram on his forehead. These two waves of tremendous power conceptsnded in space and converted into giants that were over 2000 feet tall. They looked like Lin Feng, the Great Heaven ming Emperor and the King of the Boundless Seas. They were yet another two physical spell bodies of Lin Feng! "Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. Wind. Universal Light and Holy Wind! "Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. Earth. Heaven-Bearing Prints!" A formless and colorless storm brewed in space, converting into an almost transparent giant. It was a physical spell body formed from Lin Fengs Universal Light and Holy Wind. It was named the Emperor of the Universal Light and Wind. It weed the attack of the Shaozhe Swordmaster. The Shaozhe Swordmaster summoned the powers of his sword mind to the extreme. His sword radiance converted into spots of stars. Each of these spots were real. One sh of the sword was sufficient to gravely injure or kill an Immortal Soul Stage Elder. Every streak of the sword radiance represented a possibility in that instant frame of time. As the Emperor of the Universal Light and Wind faced the Shaozhe Sword, it let out a huge roar, "The changes of the world in an instant, but the flowing radiance has been there for a thousand years." His entire bodys worth of power was drummed up and a ferocious squall attacked in all directions, engulfing the sword radiance of the Shaozhe Swordmaster. In space, there was a weird tremble that caused the sword radiance to disappear. There was only a twenty foot tall swordsman decked in ancient clothing and who wore a high crown standing there, holding a long sword that had a cold radiance shing on the tip of it. Everyone was stunned at this moment. It was because they had seen this scene previously. It was the instant that the Shaozhe Swordmaster wanted to reveal his virtual entity and draw his sword. In the next instant, the slight cold radiance on the tip of his sword was going to convert into thousands of sword radiance, seeping into different nes of time to kill Lin Feng. But now, this scene reyed in front of everyones eyes again. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest definitely did not think they were seeing things, or that they had experienced an illusion earlier. There was only one reason. It was that the power concept of the Emperor of the Universal Light and Wind had reversed the flow of time in the space that the Shaozhe Swordmaster was at. Although it was only for a short while, it was already very shocking! The Shaozhe Swordmaster was a supreme sword cultivator who had cultivated the Shaozhe Sword, allowing him toprehend a few mysteries of time. His consciousness was very clear and he understood what situation he was in. But the Emperor of the Universal Light and Wind had already grabbed the opportunity. As the Shaozhe Swordmaster wanted to attack, an equally devastating squall attacked the virtual entity of the Shaozhe Swordmaster, causing him to be ced in a mess. And on the other side, streaks and streaks of dirt yellow radiance gathered to form an aggressive giant. The giant formed a spell with its hands and crushed the Guanchong Swordmaster. It revealed the power concept of a vigorous force. It was not sharp nor ferocious, but it was extremely dense, fierce and indestructible! As if it was the carrier of all matter and the nurturer of the Heavens and Earth, it enabled the Heavens and Earth to bear any force thatnded! At the same time, the Heaven and Earth was also extremely heavy, allowing it to repress everything and preventing any upheaval from urring. The virtual entity revealed by the Guanchong Swordmaster attacked Lin Feng with its quaint and imposing sword mind of the Guanchong Sword. However, it did not expect to face the physical spell body of Lin Fengs Heaven-Bearing Prints, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. As they shed face-to-face, the tremendous force repressed the Guanchong Swordmaster. Even though the Guanchong Swordmaster created his own sword world, he could not resist the huge pressure. In the Mount Shu camp, aposed and peaceful middle-aged man drew his sword and was ready to assist the Guanchong Swordmaster. The sword radiance he unleashed was pure golden in color. It was not incisive, but rather more peaceful and dense. It was like a mountain that stabilized the skies and the seas. When facing this sword, everyone would only feel short as they could only bow down to it and admit to their sins. It was the Shaoyang Sword. As the most peaceful sword in the Mount Shu Sword Sect, it was the most difficult sword to cultivate. But upon cultivation, it was wless and invincible. There were no ways to defeat it and was widely recognized to be the best out of the 6 swords. The Shaoyang Swordmaster held the fort at Mount Shu and did note to the Heavenly Cart Peak. But there was someone who mastered the Shaoyang Sword that came with the Guanchong Swordmaster and the rest. It was the expert that was only inferior to the Shaoyang Swordmaster, the Qingtian Swordmaster. Although he only had the Immortal Soul First Level, he was a veryposed person. Even the Celestial Sword Elder, Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not dare to underestimate him. The Qingtian Swordmaster wanted to use his Shaoyang Sword to assist the Guanchong Swordmaster and destroyed Lin Fengs Heaven-Bearing Prints. Unexpectedly, Lin Feng did not really take this into heart. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor sped its palms and continued to exert pressure, causing the Qingtian Swordmaster to be repressed too! The golden sword radiance could not continue under the tremendous pressure being exerted on it. The Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaozhe Swordmaster joined in attacking Lin Feng, allowing the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Celestial Sword Elder to unfree themselves. They returned to the side of the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and everyone was shocked as they witnessed what was happening. They watched as Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back, revealing a calm expression. He was even wearing a smug smile on the edges of his lips. The 4 physical spell bodies that he revealed were indeed miraculous. Not only did they resist the Shaoshang Swordmaster, Shaozhe Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster and the Lixiong Swordmaster, they even implicated the Yingyue Swordmaster and the Qingtian Swordmaster. Lin Feng fought 6 of them at one go, repressing all 6 of the Mount Shu Immortal Soul Stage supreme sword cultivators and gained the upper hand! Even till this point, Lin Feng had not revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar. The Flying Snow Swordmaster had not regained his energy, but he watched the battle intently, "To cultivate the physical spell body is a rare thing, but he actually has 4 of them! And all of them have even been cultivated perfectly!" The Celestial Sworld Elder was also very serious, "Resourceful, resourceful! His physical spell bodies can ovee the swordmasters of Mount Shu!" "The physical spell body will weaken the powers of the Immortal Soul Avatar. Forming too many of the physical spell bodies will ce a huge burden on the Immortal Soul." The Starry Swordmaster mumbled, "But looking at Lin Feng, I can tell that he is very rxed. Obviously, forming these 4 physical spell bodies was simple for him. It doesnt seem to affect the powers of his Immortal Soul Avatar!" The Sun Radiance Swordmaster sighed, "If we say it in this way, how strong are his powers actually? He is almost invincible!" A normal description for a cultivator who was extremely powerful was resourceful and invincible! But who exactly could be considered resourceful and invincible? At this point, everyone present including the Mount Shu sword cultivators looked at Lin Feng and thought of the same thing. He was resourceful and invincible! The Shaoshang Swordmaster was forced further back by the Great Heaven ming Emperor and he became serious, roaring powerfully, "I have prepared for this. Now is the time for me to unleash it all!" "Set up the formation!" Chapter 485: Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra Chapter 485: Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Set up the formation!" Following the roar of the Shaoshang Swordmaster, the Lixiong Swordmaster, Shaozhe Swordmaster and the Guanchong Swordmaster retreated. The Qingtian Swordmaster and Yingyue Swordmaster conjured a sword spell and they looked solemn. In unison, they shouted, "Suffering!" As the sound of their swords resonated, two streaks of sword radiance shot through the skies. One of them was calm and peaceful, while the other was unpredictable. They forcibly stopped the offense of the King of the Boundless Sea and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. Such a power was not something an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator should have. Everyone looked at each other and the Celestial Sword Elder said in a deep voice, "Its the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Sword!" At this point, the Qingtian Swordmaster and the Yingyue Swordmaster revealed their Immortal Soul Avatar and entrusted their Immortal Soul to two long swords. They were two magic flying swords that were vast and mighty, as if an unlimited sword mind had expanded in all directions. They were not something a normal magic treasure could contain. Everyone knew that Mount Shu had a heavenly sword treasure, which was the most outstanding sword used to kill. Its powers were unlimited and was used to stabilize the fortunes of Mount Shu. After the War between the Two Worlds, it had not appeared for 4000 years. Under this heavenly treasure swords, there were also 6 other swords in Mount Shu. They were controlled by the 6 swordmasters and were also very outstanding magic treasures that were reputable. They had been cultivated for hundred thousands of years and their powers kept on increasing. Any of these swords were capable of wreaking havoc among the Heavens and Earth. And now, the second most powerful of these 6 swords were in front of everyone. The Shaoyang Sword was ten foot one in length and its de was a foot wide. The body of the sword was simple and solemn, while also being rounded. The sides of the de were not sharp and it only had a very sharp tip. It represented a majestic sense of righteousness and was a peaceful sword that won the hearts of many. It was wless and invincible. The hilt of the Grand Moon Sword could be seen with the naked eye, but the de couldnt be seen. There was a denseyer of fog above the hilt and as it floated, it revealed a sense of unpredictability. In between theyer of fog, the bright sword radiance could be subtly seen. It was like moonlight, unveiling the impermanence of life and the constant changes that happened. The Grand Moon Swordmaster had already perished and the Shaoyang Swordmaster did note. Out of the 6 swordmasters, only 4 were present. But the Qingtian Swordmaster and the Yingyue Swordmaster had brought the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Sword along. They did not use them previously because their cultivation rendered it a huge burden if they summoned the swords. But now they could care less about that. They brought the 2 swords to coborate with the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the other 3 to create the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation! The Shaoshang Swordmaster, Shaozhe Swordmaster, Lixiong Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster and the Qingtian Swordmaster alongside the Yingyue Swordmaster, who wielded the Shaoyang Sword and Grand Moon Sword respectively, stood in a hexagonal pattern, creating a formation. At this moment, a ferocious aura filled the entire space and caused the entire space to flutter. Six beams of light, each with the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest as the center, shot into the sky. Each of these beams of lights contained an extreme art of swordy. The light beam with the Shaoshang Swordmaster as the center was the thickest. As the light shed, it was petrifying. His sword mind was the most brutal, as if it was indestructible and could destroy everything in the world. Whereas the light beam summoned by the Shaozhe Swordmaster responded. It was clear, transparent and the power concept of time was infused within it. Countless light figures were shing within it. The Guanchong Swordmaster remained silent and the light beam around him was pure ck. It was as if it was fine iron that was extremely heavy. At the same time, it seemed like a pir supporting the skies. The radiance of the light beam around the Lixiong Swordmaster was the weakest. It was not evenparable to the ones around the Qingtian and Yingyue Swordmasters. But even though it looked weak, the radiance of his light beam contained a very brutal and ferocious aura. The killing intent was the strongest among the 6 swords. The Qingtian Swordmaster entrusted his entire Immortal Soul to the Shaoyang Sword at this point. The Shaoyang Sword remained peaceful as it hanged in space. The sword was facing upwards and the majestic sword radiance revealed an awe-inspiring aura. The Yingyue Swordmaster was like the Qingtian Swordmaster, as he also entrusted his Immortal Soul to the Grand Moon Sword. It was the most special among the 6 swords. All the other 5 swords revealed sword radiances, but it was only his that remained as a sword aura that resembled a fog. As the fog rose to the Nine Heavens, it created a beam of clouds. As the 6 swords of Mount Shu gathered, they summoned their sword minds to the fullest. As the frightening sword mindsbined, they broke through space. The cracks revealed spots of stars, unveiling the distant cosmos in the universe. What was even more frightening was that the sword minds of the 6 Mount Shu swords blended with one another, growing in strength and inspiring one another. Even if it were only 2 swords, their powers would increase significantly till a frightening point as theyplemented each other. Now that there were 6 swords, their powers rose even more exponentially. The 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation was a famous killer formation in the Divine Lands. In the history of the human cultivation world, every time this formation was unleashed, there would be an Immortal Soul Stage Elder that would perish. There was never once that it did not happen! The Celestial Sword Elder was shocked as he saw this scene, "The 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation is indeed frightening." As the second most powerful sect in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect had always been strengthening their abilities, in the hope of challenging the position of the Mount Shu Sword Sect one day. They hoped to be called the number one Holy Ground for the art of swordy. But in the long run, this seemed to be a distant dream. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster said in a deep voice, "They brought the Shaoyang Sword and Grand Moon Sword to create this formation!" "What will Lin Feng do?" Everyone looked at Lin Feng, but only saw that he was enticed. He looked at the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Sect excitedly. "He did not even stop them from setting up the formation? Is he too delusional already?" Lin Feng did not move and the Shaoshang Swordmaster was not forgiving either. The 6 of them drummed up their powers and the 6 extreme sword mindsbined to form an entity, converting into a white void. Inside this hole, there was a constant flow of air and a frightening power concept was birthed from within it. Ben Leiziughed in agony, "Itsing, itsing! The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! It has arrived eventually. This is the frightening part of the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation!" Although each of the 6 swords of the Mount Shu went to their extremes, they all still came from the same source. It was the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. The reason why the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation was famous in the Grand Celestial World was because this formation was summoned to its extreme. As the 6 swordsbined, they could summon the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. Eventually, within the white void, a streak of sword aura rushed out and attacked Lin Feng. Although the sword aura seemed weak, as if it was a breeze, it was very terrifying. It contained the tremendous power concept of the splitting of the Heavens and Earth. It could produce thousands of arts of swordy. It was the essence of all swords and was also the source of all the arts of swordy in the world. It was the source and the final destination. As this streak of sword aura was released, everyone present let out a muffled groan. Regardless whether it was the Celestial Sword Elder, Flying Snow Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster or the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and Ben Leizi, their bodies shook. As if their soul had been shocked, they developed an urge to submit. It was the movement of their sword minds. It was the presence of the most primitive urge, such as when a rabbit saw a lion or when a mantis saw a sparrow. When the Master wanted his subject to die, his subject had to die. This was the repressive feeling that they felt. And the source of all this was the seemingly weak, but frightening sword aura. Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! Once the Celestial Sword was unleashed, all the other swords had to bow down! This sword was the king of the art of swordy in the Grand Celestial World. Once it appeared, all the other swords had to worship it. The Nascent Soul Stage sword cultivator from the Vast Sea Sword Sect spat out fresh blood directly. His Nascent Soul was almost jolted out from him. The Celestial Sword Elder and the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked ghastly. They could still resist the pressure brought about by the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, but felt extremely ufortable. Besides theck of powers, it was also more attributed to the humiliation they felt psychologically. Why did so many of the sects want to resist the Mount Shu Sword Sect? Because to them, if they did not resist, they could only be ackey to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. To these Immortal Soul Stage Elders, when they faced such an enemy, their first reaction was not to submit. They would only think of ways to collude to defeat their opponent. But when they faced the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, they all developed a deep feeling of destion. And now, the frightening Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was attacking Lin Feng! The power concept contained within the Sword Qi was extremely pure and simple. It just wanted to cut through anything that was obstructing it. Any attempts to obstruct were useless! The Shaoshang Swordmaster, Shaozhe Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster, Lixiong Swordmaster, Qingtian Swordmaster, Yingyue Swordmaster all shouted in unison, "Mount Shu is thend of swords! Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, receive the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi!" When he was at the Cloud Forest World, Lin Feng did not battle the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi from Xin Longsheng. As he met it again this time, Lin Feng revealed a smile on the edges of his lips. "If it was Xin Longsheng, it will be better. But the few of you cant cut it." Lin Feng did make a move after all. He sped his palms and the four physical spell bodies were crushed at the same time! The boundless and endless flow of the images of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind caused the entire space to descend into chaos. But Lin Feng did not allow the four images to run riot this time. He used his mana to stabilize these four images. The images of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind returned to their positions and stabilized. A bubble-like thing appeared within the space-time turbulence. Lin Feng extended his finger and tapped the bubble. The bubble burst and two streaks of air current rushed out from it. One was clear and the other was turbid. A wave of tremendous power rushed out of it. That was the source of the world. It was the beginning of destiny and the strength that split the Heavens and Earth! Lin Feng smiled, "Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra." The magnificent power that created the world as the Heavens and Earth split was approaching the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! Chapter 486: My Sword Comes from Beyond the Heavens! Chapter 486: My Sword Comes from Beyond the Heavens! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the light tap of Lin Fengs finger, the bubble burst and two streaks of air rushed out, one being clear and the other was turbid. The tremendous power concept of the splitting of the Heavens and Earth was unleashed from within. The turbid air sunk. It condensed to form a real entity, converting into the Earth, acting out the flow of river current and the presence of mountains. The clear air rose, covering a vast expanse while exuding a miraculous sense. It converted into the skies and acted out the presence of the luminaries. The tremendous power that stabilized the images of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind separated the Heavens and Earth, repressing the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi summoned by the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest. The Taiji Diagram on Lin Fengs forehead spun non-stop. His powers were initiated and converted into an unstoppable offense. It crushed whatever opponent there was. At this point, even the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi met its match. It was as if it faced the repression of the world and was defeated. The Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest were furious, but they could do nothing either. The unstoppable force of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi were pinned upon them. The tremendous power concept of the splitting of the Heavens and Earth caused them to be defeated. The Shaoshang Swordmaster, Shaozhe Swordmaster and the Lixiong Swordmaster were still fine. For the Guanchong Swordmaster, whose vital energy was not fully restored, and the Qingtian Swordmaster as well as the Yingyue Swordmaster, they were in big trouble. The Immortal Souls of the Qingtian Swordmaster and the Yingyue Swordmaster were jolted out from the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Sword. Their Immortal Souls were battered and the formation was supported only with the help of the two swords. The Guanchong Swordmaster had no choice but to reveal his virtual entity to support the Celestial Sword formation. The virtual entity was rare and precious. Although it was very powerful, once it was damaged, it would cause a lot of harm to the Immortal Soul cultivator. And it was very difficult to restore it. But the Guanchong Swordmaster could care less. Because of the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra, the pressure on him was very huge. The power created by the two streaks of air had already repressed the formation all the way to the white void. All the Mount Shu Immortal Soul Stage cultivators looked at the frightening battlefield and felt traumatized. They did not expect that the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation could be repressed by Lin Feng. In the Mount Shu Sword sect, besides the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation was the strongest killer formation. It was also one of the fiercest formation in the Grand Celestial World. But now it seemed as if it was about to be defeated. The Qingtian Swordmaster and the Yingyue Swordmaster were gravely injured, while the Guanchong Swordmaster and the other 3 were barely hanging on. The various elders of the famous Mount Shu Sword Sect had been reduced to such a state by just one person! The Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, Ning Lang, looked at Lin Feng sluggishly, "Did I actually try to provoke someone like him a few times previously?" The Celestial Sword Elder, Flying Snow Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest witnessed this scene and felt satisfied. But at the same time, they could not help but feel ufortable about it. Mount Shu had prepared beforeing this time. They wanted to crush everyone who gathered here using their powers. But now, Lin Feng had repressed all the Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators on his own! Solo duel,bined attack and eventually setting up a formation. But it was all futile. As they faced Lin Feng, they were easily defeated. The Celestial Sword Elder and the rest were impressed as they saw Lin Feng defeating the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation by himself. "Immortal Soul Third Level...there are no other possibilities!" Ben Leizi turned his head to look at the Celestial Sword Elder, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he doesnt seem to be weaker than the Great Voids Yan Nai or the Mount Shus Xin Longsheng!" The Celestial Sword Elder nodded his head. His Heavenly Master Sword Sect had contacted the Lightning Sword Sect previously, and they had many guesses about Lin Fengs cultivation. Initially, they thought that they had overestimated him. But now it seemed like they had underestimated him instead. The Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster looked at each other, "Whatever has happened, we have to tell his Majesty. All our judgment about the Celestial Sect of Wonders have to be reassessed." "Thats right. Ourparison between the powers of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Celestial Sword of Wonders must be adjusted. Not even talking about his freak disciples, just the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is enough to engage the Mount Shu Sword Sect in a battle!" As others were thinking, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was in a trance. He was an extremely proud person. Due to the conflict between Xiao Yan and Murong Yanran, the Sword of Radiance Sect lost face. Therefore, he had always hoped to fight Lin Feng. Initially, he thought that he had a trump card. After achieving the Immortal Soul Second Level and cultivating the virtual entity, he believed that he could avenge his humiliation. But now it seemed like everything was a joke. With such a huge discrepancy, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was in a trance. As he regained his awareness, heughed bitterly and shook his head repeatedly. The bystanders started to develop thoughts in their heads, whereas the 6 supreme sword cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were on the brink of death. After the Guanchong Swordmaster revealed his virtual entity, his entire body trembled. Under such a huge pressure, his virtual entity was crushed! For an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator, the virtual entity was his foundation. The virtual entity was crushed by the pressure brought about by Lin Fengs Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. All his years of hard work had been reduced to nothing! The virtual entity was crushed and his cultivation fell one small realm! The Guanchong Swordmaster was dealt a strong blow by Lin Feng as he returned to his cultivation of the Immortal Soul Avatar. And this was only the beginning. Very soon, the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest were forced to reveal their virtual entities. The 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation was in critical danger! At this point, a crack opened in space. A huge giant shing with white light walked out from it. That giant had an appearance of a middle-aged man. His face was very white and his features seemed normal. But he carried a vast sword mind that turned everyones attention towards him. The giant did not seem to be weaker than the tremendous power concept of Lin Fengs Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. It seemed as if he was born in the chaos before the Heavens and Earth split. The chaos had to be cut apart before the Heavens and Earth could split to form the world! That was the real concept of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. After all, the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest had not really cultivated the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. They used thebination of their powers to summon it forcefully. At this point, this giant might not have a mana vibration that was as strong as the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation, but he controlled the true meaning of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster took in a deep breath, "This is Xin Longshengs physical spell body, the Saintly Celestial Swordsman! The facial features and appearance of the giant was the look of Xin Longsheng, the sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect who obtained the Immortal Soul Third Level. Just like how Lin Feng used the Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun to cultivate the Great Heaven ming Emperor, the giant that descended here was also a physical spell body of Xin Longsheng, the Saintly Celestial Swordsman. The Saintly Celestial Swordsman did not speak as he came. His figure shed and he entered the white void created by the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation. The powers of the white void increased exponentially suddenly and a streak of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was unleashed, resisting the tremendous force of Lin Fengs Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. It was no longer just a weak breeze of sword aura. At this point, the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi revealed its ferocious side and its aura of dominance filled the entire ce. Previously, the white void that was formed from the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation contained a tremendous power but was unable to unleash it. Now that the Saintly Celestial Swordsman wasmanding it, it became extremely brutal instantly. It collided head on with Lin Fengs Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra and resisted it. The Celestial Sword Elder and the rest were anxious again. Even though it was just a physical spell body, Xin Longsheng had brought about immense pressure to everyone. With his Immortal Soul Third Level cultivation and his reputation as the top sword cultivator in the Grand Celestial World, everyone had to be wary of him. As Lin Feng saw this scene, he did not panic. On the other hand, he smiled, "The art of swordy of Mount Shu is as good as it sounds, but..." "Mount Shu is thend of swords, but my swordes from beyond the Heavens." Lin Feng raised his right hand and his index finger was locked. He pointed his finger to the sky and a streak of destructive sword mind was revealed. If this space had life, this sword would destroy! If these stars had life, this sword would destroy! If this Earth had life, this sword would destroy! It wasnt targeted at any specific life entity, but treated the entire Heavens and Earth as a target for destruction. It was different from the art of swordy of Mount Shu or any other merciless killer swords in the world. It was a heaven-destroying sword! In Lin Fengs mind, the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues revealed the Bell of Destiny. It transformed quickly from the Door of Life Creation to the River of Time to the Book of Copse, eventually reaching the end and converting into nothingness. At this point, the Door of Life Creation, River of Time, Book of Copse were all not needed. What was needed was only destruction and extinction! Everything was to be destroyed, converting them to nothingness. Extinct all great powers, matter and convert them to nothingness, without leaving any trace! Around Lin Fengs index finger, two streaks of mana, ck and white, spun continuously. They converted into a Taiji Diagram pattern with the fusion of Yin and Yang. At the center of that diagram, a streak of grey sword tip rose from within gradually, bringing about the power of an uncertain destiny. This was the sword mind Lin Feng understood from the peerless sword. After infusing his own cultivation and understanding of Tao, this art of swordy was finally appearing in the Grand Celestial World, challenging the number one art of swordy in the Grand Celestial World! "This sword of mine is called the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Please advise me." Lin Feng said in a calm tone. As he moved his finger, a streak of greyish sword aura shot towards the white void created by the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation! Yours was named the Saintly Celestial Sword, mine would be called the Heaven-Destroying Sword! The sword aura was extremely frightening. Anywhere that it passed was reduced to nothingness and did not exist anymore! The white void resonated with a terrifying roar and shot out the brutal Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. It was like a king that was provoked and was unwilling to back down. It epted the challenge of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi!" Chapter 487: I Will Go to Mount Shu One Day Chapter 487: I Will Go to Mount Shu One Day Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the two streaks of sword aura collided, space was twisted tremendously. A hole seemed to have been blown off due to the collision and the sword auras were caught within it. The hole exploded and boundless sword radiance shot in all directions, sweeping away all obstacles. The damaged space connected with the cosmos in the universe. As the shockwaves of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi passed through the cosmos, countless small luminaries were destroyed and converted to dust. There were even many bigger luminaries that were affected by the shockwaves and vibrated vigorously because of that. Regardless whether it was the Flying Snow Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest, or the other Mount Shu sword cultivators, they retreated quickly and summoned the powers of their sword mind. This was to prevent them from being implicated into the mess. "Just the shockwaves are already so powerful..." The Celestial Sword Elder nodded his head, "The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi has a tough opponent now!" Ben Leizi snorted, "From today onwards, Mount Shu can no longer im itself to be the top in the art of swordy anymore!" As he was saying, he saw space at the center of the collision being crushed. In that hole, the frightening grey sword aura shot out again! It was Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi! After resisting the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi still had remaining energy and converted to a destructive sword aura that continued moving forward! As the Mount Shu cultivators watched with terror, the grey sword aura stabbed on the white void and pierced through it! As if the skies had copsed, the white void disintegrated, while Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest screamed in horror. Regardless whether it was their virtual entity of Immortal Soul Entity, they were slowly being torn apart. There was a continuous emission of light, as if their flesh was spitting blood. The 6 Immortal Soul Stage Elders were critically injured! The Mount Shu Sword Sect had dominated the Grand Celestial World for ages. The 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation that had terrorized many cultivators was now destroyed! The white void was destroyed and the grey sword aura did not dissipate yet. It continued to attack. Xin Longshengs physical spell body, the Saintly Celestial Swordsman reappeared in space, but now, it looked sluggish and seemed to be on the verge of destruction. The Saintly Celestial Swordsman converted into a white sword aura, engulfing the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest of the Mount Shu sword cultivators. Its sword mind broke through space and sent them back to Mount Shu. But the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi was too frightening, as it tore apart of the body of the Saintly Celestial Sword Mind by chopping him at his waist! This chop destroyed Xin Longshengs physical spell bodypletely. The number one Holy Ground for the art of swordy, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, had the physical spell body of its leader destroyed. This was an utter humiliation. Ever since the War of the Two Worlds, the number of times such a situation had urred could be counted on one hand. What made the Mount Shu cultivators furious and depressed was the fact that after the Saintly Celestial Swordsman was eliminated, the pathway back to Mount Shu was also about to be closed, trapping all of them here. At this point, a streak of sword radiance appeared on the other side of the pathway, re-opening the pathway that was about to close. A very powerful force dragged the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest, and was about to guide them with it. Lin Fengughed, "Xin Longsheng, if you are taking them back, I wont stop you. Its not because I sympathize with them, but because killing them would weaken the overall strength of the human cultivation world. This will benefit the demons." "If we fight the demons in the future, there is still use for them. That is why I am sparing them today. Just that the Mount Shu seems to be toofortable with its dominance and is unwilling to pay a price before leaving. Do you think it is so easy?" Lin Feng used his hand to make a cut in space, "Fences of the Heavens!" Suddenly, a powerful force isted space and the sword radiance of Xin Longsheng shook tremendously. Countless streaks of radiance were unleashed. Within the radiances, there were 2 streaks that were the most eye-catching. Lin Feng used the Fences of Heavens spell to capture the 2 streaks of life, as it converted into a huge palm. It was the Heaven Arrests spell! The radiance dissipated and it was obvious that the things that the huge palm caught were two long swords. One of the swords was ten foot one in length and the de was one foot wide. The body of the sword was simple and solemn, as well as rounded. There were no edges on the sides of the sword and there was only a very sharp tip. For the other sword, only the hilt could be seen. The de wasnt clear as the area above the hilt was covered in fog. As the fog floated, it seemed very unpredictable. There was the subtle shing of moonlight that revealed unpredictable changes. They were the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords. These 2 swords were the most outstanding treasure swords. How could they be taken by Lin Feng? They struggled vigorously, but Lin Feng calmly used the hand of the Heavens Arrest spell to repress them. After that, he used the Fences of the Heavens spell to create a Purple Clouds small world and threw the 2 swords inside. Following that, the Heaven-Bearing Prints spell was summoned. Under a three-pronged attack, the 2 swords were repressed. In space, Xin Longshengs sword radiance brought the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest back. Balls of sword aura condensed to form a humanly figure, which was another Saintly Celestial Swordsman. With the same facial features as Xin Longsheng, the Saintly Celestial Swordsman stared at Lin Feng expressionlessly. Lin Feng remained indifferent and stared back. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest stayed fat away and watched as the 2 of them stared at each other. The atmosphere was very tense. Whatever they saw and heard today had a huge impact on them. They came to deal with Mount Shu. At first, they were on the losing end and lost their face. The Flying Snow Swordmaster had even almost lost his life. Who knew it eventually became a fight between Lin Feng and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The result of the battle was even more shocking. Lin Feng defeated the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect on his own. The Shaoshang Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster, Shaozhe Swordmaster, Lixiong Swordmaster, Yingyue Swordmaster, Qingtian Swordmaster and the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster were all critically injured. Among them, the Guanchong Swordmasters virtual entity was even destroyed, causing him to fall a realm in his cultivation. The Shaoyang Sword and Grand Moon Swords were even taken by Lin Feng, which was almost equivalent to crushing the foundation of these sword factions in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The entire Mount Shu Sword Sect had not experienced such an ordeal in years. If Xin Longsheng did not arrived, the Immortal Soul Stage sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect would have perished, including the 4 Immortal Soul Second Level swordmasters. Even though the Mount Shu Sword Sect was very powerful, they could not have taken such a loss. The battle today allowed Lin Feng to destroy the entire backbone of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Xin Longshengs Saintly Celestial Swordsman looked at Lin Feng expressionlessly and said, "Theres no point in saying more. Lin Feng, the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords will be kept with you. But very soon, I will take it back." Lin Fengughed lightly and said calmly, "Theres no need to go to so much trouble. I will visit Mount Shu when I have the time. When the timees, I hope you dont reject my visit." Lin Feng was being sarcastic. He would not return the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords to the Mount Shu Sword Sect or apologize to them. The Celestial Sword Elder was shocked. From what Lin Feng said, did he mean that he was nning to attack Mount Shu after taking their treasure swords? Did he not know that Mount Shu possessed one of the strongest formations in the Divine Lands, the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation? Did he not know that Mount Shu possessed the treasure that stabilized it, the most merciless killer treasure, the Saintly Celestial Sword? Did he not know that besides Xin Longsheng, there was more than one Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator there, the Supreme Elder of Mount Shu who had retreated? "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders previously...seems to only count on his own powers and abhijna to fight Mount Shu." The Starry Swordmaster said, "He did not use any magic treasure and did not even reveal his Immortal Soul Avatar..." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the rest looked at each other, "He still has that frightening Mount Yujing..." As they thought till here, the bunch of cultivators suddenly thought that the arrogance Lin Feng approached the Mount Shu Sword Sect with was not that difficult to imagine. But as they thought in this way, these few Immortal Soul supreme sword cultivators felt bitter, "Is the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders really so powerful?" Xin Longshengs Saintly Celestial Swordsman looked at Lin Feng and nodded his head slightly, "I am just afraid that I will go to Mount Kunlun to find you first. Dont avoid me then." As he finished speaking, the Saintly Celestial Swordsman disappeared in space. Following the disappearance of the Saintly Celestial Swordsman, the battle had finally ended. The Celestial Sword Elder and the rest were slightly relieved. The appearance of the 4 swordmasters and Xin Longsheng of Mount Shu brought them immense pressure. But as they heaved a sigh of relief, they also felt a sense of loss. "Its a pity that Xin Longsheng had something on and could onlye using a physical spell body." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster thought in his heart, "Otherwise, we could have witnessed an epic sword duel." Not only him, everyone present had the same thought. But they soon calmed their minds and greeted Lin Feng. Although they did not explicitly express it, they were all thankful for his help. The Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster were also equally thankful. Especially the Flying Snow Swordmaster, since he would have been killed by the Lixiong Sword if Lin Feng did not arrive in time. But the two of them were a little displeased as this gathering was meant for pulling strings with the Great Qin Empire. Eventually, they almost lost their face as Mount Shu Sword Sect came knocking. Although they did find their faces back in the end, they were saved by Lin Feng, who was a guest. Both the Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster were embarrassed. "We have to feedback everything that has happened today." The Flying Snow Swordmaster thought, which was the exact same feelings of the rest present at the gathering. Very soon, the result and process of the battle were feedbacked to all the great powers. All the great powers were shocked and remained speechless. In Xiling City, the study room of the Prime Minister, Wu Qingrou, shut tight at this moment. Wu Qingrous confidante knew that he would only shut his room door tight only when he had a pressing problem. This happened very rarely. But as his room was shut tight this time, it was longer than ever before. Chapter 488: Permanent Luminary, or a Transient Shooting Star? Chapter 488: Permanent Luminary, or a Transient Shooting Star? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wu Qingrous study room was shut tight and he stayed in the room by himself. A young man stood outside the study room quietly. He waited patiently outside as he knew Wu Qingrou needed time to think. "I have originally thought that it was a neutral situation, but who knew that Mount Shu was defeated so badly." The young man knew why Wu Qingrou was in such deep thought. It was precisely because of the news that he brought. In truth, when this young man first received the news, he was a little shocked too. He did not think of the probability that Lin Feng could win. But the situation was entirely reversed. After a while, the room door opened and Wu Qingrous voice resonated, "Come in, Yuyan." The young man walked in and saw Wu Qingrou sitting behind the book case. His expression was calm and he looked deep in thought. "Senior, the situation seems to have been unexpected. The young man, Huang Yuyan, considered his choice of words carefully and said, "Although Xin Longsheng did not go down personally and the Supreme Elder did not leave Mount Shu, out of the 5 supreme swordmasters that went, 4 of them were heavily defeated." "Even the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation was destroyed. If the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not merciful, all of them would have perished there. Even so, the virtual entity of the Guanchong Swordmaster was crushed. His cultivation dropped a realm and both the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords were confiscated." Huang Yuyan sighed, "During the War of Buddha Annihtion, although many Immortal Soul Stage Elders had perished, including the Grand Moon Swordmaster, the Great Thunderp Temple was eventually destroyed. This time, they were defeated very badly. Since the War of the Two Worlds 4000 years ago, they have not been at such a disadvantage before." Wu Qingrou smiled slightly, "It is indeed unexpected. This change is indeed beyond our expectations." He looked at the pond far outside the study room, as the ripples formed. After that, he said, "This leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders also surprises people. It is very difficult toprehend his depth." His finger was tapping continuously on the table. He said calmly, "Stop all our activities with Mount Shu. We shall suspend any previous arrangements." Wu Qingrou looked at Huang Yuyan, asking, "Especially the arrangement targeting the Great Zhou Empire and Mount Shu. Stop everything. And yes, do you remember that the n targeting Liang Gan, the Fourth Prince, seemed to be abnormal?" "Half a year ago, we nned to exploit the operation of the Ethereal Mountain Sect at the north foot of Mount Kunlun to assassinate Liang Gan. After that, you gave instructions to suspend the operation, thus we did not carry it out." Huang Yuyan nodded his head, "The other party seemed to realize some movement and discovered something." Wu Qingrouughed, "The Ethereal Mountain Sect as our pawn is likely to have beenpromised. It seems like Liang Gan has a brilliant person under his charge." "Then lets keep it this first. It might be more threatening in this way, and we can also cover up our scheme." Huang Yuyan asked, "What you mean is that we dont cause the Great Zhou Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect to conflict, but let the Celestial Sect of Wonders to take care of the Mount Shu Sword Sect?" Wu Qingrou sighed and shook his head, "There was a mistake in the previous judgment. We believed that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was under too much pressure, thus we nned to repress the Mount Shu Sword Sect first. This forced us to hold our horses, so as not to influence the bigger picture." "But now it seems like if we follow the original n, where the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin and Great Zhou coborate to attack Mount Shu, then Mount Shu will be the one under a lot of pressure." Wu Qingrou fingers tapped the desk and he revealed a smile on his face, "Interesting. This is the second time I have changed my ns because of the Celestial Sect of wonders. Changing the court orders is very foolish, but I have no choice but to do it now. The leader of the Celestial Sect of wonders is indeed not simple. He stood up and walked out of the study room, "Yuyan, go and prepare. I still need to see his Majesty." Huang Yuyan nodded his head and sighed, "I still believed that after the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, the Samsara Sect had the highest potential to fill the gap in the Three Holy Grounds. But with the current situation, the momentum seems to be with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Wu Qingrouughed slightly, "Maybe it is indeed like that. But we dont know for sure. There have been many shocking figures in the history of the Grand Celestial World. But they have disappeared without a sound thereafter. Is the Celestial Sect of Wonders a permanent luminary or a just a transient shooting star? It is too early to conclude yet." He ced his hands behind his back and walked out of the study room. As he faced the warm sunlight, he squinted his eyes and smiled, "Mount Shu has finally met a worthy opponent." ... Lin Fengs destruction of the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation shocked the world. If Lin Feng was only recognized as a rising figure previously, then the battle had fully cemented his ce in the Divine Lands. Many great powers started to figure out the process of the battle and analyze the effects of it. "The Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders have be arch-enemies." Inside the royal pce of the Great Zhou Empire, within the pavilion hall, Liang Pan sat on the royal seat and said, "Without a doubt, the reputation of the Mount Shu Sword Sect is in tatters after the battle. Since Lin Feng took the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords, Mount Shu will not leave it at that." Inside the pavilion hall, Zhu Hongwu answered, "Your Majesty, the Mount Shu cultivators have grown ustomed to their dominance. They attacked when Xin Longsheng and the Supreme Elder were not there. With such a defeat, its not something to feel maligned about." On the opposite side of Zhu Hongwu stood ady in green. It was Yan Mingyue. She sighed, "Its a pity Xin Longshengs name has been ruined. After his physical spell body was destroyed by Lin Feng, he cant exact revenge in the short-term and regain his face." If he could not make amends for it on the spot, his face would be totally lost even if he fought and win Lin Feng in the future. Liang Pan looked at Zhu Hongwu and smiled slightly, "However, the abilities of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders have indeed exceeded our expectations. He cant even be stopped by 5 Immortal Soul Stage Elders." "Unless these 5 Immortal Soul Stage Elders were all as strong as Xin Longsheng." This was his way of poking fun at Zhu Hongwus idea in the past. In the entire Great Zhou Empire, it was probably only Liang Pan who could poke fun at Zhu Hongwu in this way. Zhu Hongwus expression did not change, "You are right, your Majesty. But even the Heavenly Sea Hades perished. No matter how strong one was, going against the tides will lead to his destruction." "Lin Feng must prove that he can ovee Xin Longsheng first. Although the 6 swords of Mount Shu were strong, they are not invincible. The 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation in this battle was not at its peak state." Liang Pan and Yan Mingyue smiled. Zhu Hongwus words were not off either. Theoretically speaking, the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation was the strongest when set up by 6 Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. That was also the most glorious period in the history of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. As the 6 Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators set up the formation, they dominated the Grand Celestial World. They marked the ce of the Mount Shu Sword Sect in one of the Three Holy Grounds in the Divine Lands. But things changed. 1 of the 6 of them perished and another one disappeared. Over these years, there were no longer any more 6 Immortal Soul Third Level supreme sword cultivators. After that, normally, it was moremon to see 6 Immortal Soul Second Level sword cultivators joining hands to set up the formation. Which was also the 6 swordmasters of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. At the same time as they set up the formation, they included the Shaoyang Sword and Grand Moon Sword along with the 6 swords of Mount Shu. As the swordsbined, a ferocious, destructive power was unleashed. Anyone below the realm of the Immortal Soul Third Level could not match up to it. They could even defeat an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. As they faced Yan Nai and Xin Longsheng, they could match up to them. But when they fought Lin Feng, the Grand Moon Swordmaster had already perished and the Shaoyang Swordmaster did not join in. Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest did not bring along the Shaoshang, Shaozhe, Guanchong and Lixiong Swords either. The power of the 6 Mountain Celestial Sword Formation was greatly reduced. Only when Xin Longsheng arrived did it produced some form of brilliance that it should have had. And now, even if the Mount Shu Sword Sect came back, the Yingyue Swordmaster promoted to the Immortal Soul Second Level and the Guanchong Swordmaster re-cultivated his virtual entity, the 6 Mountain Celestial Sword Formation would still becking. That was because the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords had alreadynded in Lin Fengs hands. This recklessness of Mount Shu caused them to lose more than what was seen on the surface. Zhu Hongwu said, "Just that in this way, the Great Qin Empire will change their ns." Liang Panughed and said, "This is expected. But some things have already been put into ns. They have no choice but to carry them out." He turned his head to look at Yan Mingyue, "Yan Mingyue, I shall let you handle some things." Yan Mingyue smiled, "Things have already been settled. But as I see the result of this battle, I feel a little regretful." Liang Panughed out loud, "You are joking. It should be others who should be regretful. As what I have said, there are many things that have already been put into ns. They have to carry them out and there is no room for regret." ... The rest continued to plot and strategize. Although it was unclear what they were thinking, Lin Feng knew that his status in the Divine Lands would change after the battle. He did not even have to check with the system. The attitudes of the Flying Snow Swordmaster, Celestial Sword Elder and the rest had changed considerably. They did not be more passionate towards him. On the contrary, they acted more ceremonious around him. It was not distant, but the dignity and respect towards a powerful person. It was the kind of attitude they used when facing Yan Nai, Xin Longsheng, Shi Yu, Liang Pan and other huge figures. Lin Feng did not act different, as he continued to converse with the group of people. But he had naturally be the center of attention. Several of the great powers expressed their kindness towards him. The Celestial Sword Elder even invited him to Mount Tongtian to be a guest. Chapter 489: Director and Scriptwriter of My Self-Cultivation Chapter 489: Director and Scriptwriter of My Self-Cultivation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he invited Lin Feng to his sect as a guest, the Celestial Sword Elder sighed in his heart. Among the great powers in the Divine Lands, the Purple Clouds Sect was the closest to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The friendship was established at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai between Lin Feng and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. After that, their rtionship continued. After the Celestial Sect of Wonders dominated in Mount Kunlun, the Purple Clouds Sect was the first to congratte them, which made their ties even closer. But in fact, before the Celestial Sect of Wonders was set up, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect had already interacted with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was a pity that it did not develop, which made both sects grew distant from each other. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect was trying to amend their mistake. Lin Feng did not mind this as forming an alliance was not a bad thing. Not only towards the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, he also responded positively to the treatment by the other sects. In the end, they had a good time and bid each other goodbye. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Myrades, well meet again." After he finished speaking, he converted into a streak of glowing light, broke through space and left. As everyone watched him leave, there was a sudden silence in the venue. Everyone started to ponder and countless ideas shed across their heads. The Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster looked at each other and sighed. They had the same thought, "After we were attacked by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, this alliance was doomed. But after Lin Feng rescued us, the confidence to resist the Mount Shu Sword Sect was revived." "Just that before the gathering started, the source of this confidence was the Great Qin Empire. But now it has be the Celestial Sect of Wonders." This result was within Lin Fengs expectations. However, he thought on an even deeper level. "Is this yet another gift that Shi Yu is giving me? Or is this a test? But he must not have expected it to end in this way." When the Mount Shu sword cultivators arrived at the scene, the Great Qin Empire could still send reinforcements in time. But they decided not to do anything and let Lin Feng take charge. However, Shi Yu did not expect Lin Feng to be so powerful, as he took down the Mount Shu sword cultivators in a very short period of time. Eventually, besides the loss of face of Mount Shu, the credibility of the Great Qin Empire was also damaged. After Shi Yu considered the situation, he eventually continued to remain silent. Although that was harmful to the credibility of the Great Qin Empire, he managed to pass the job of pressurizing the Mount Shu Sword Sect to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He watched behind the scenes and focused on cleaning up the powers of the aristocratic families in the country. Only he would know the loss and gains of making this decision. Shi Yu believed Lin Feng could tell the connection in this entire matter. In this case, it was as if he owed the Celestial Sect of Wonders a favor. Both parties managed to form a connection with each other. Lin Feng was stationed in space. As he travelled through space, he pondered and revealed a smile on his face, "Give before you take. I believe Shi Yu understands this logic." His consciousness entered the system and he checked his reputation. He found out that his reputation in every world had already crossed 80! Even if there were areas where he did not reach 80 previously, his potential had already reached 80. Following the passing of time, the influence of the battle with Mount Shu materialized and his potential converted into true reputation. To Lin Feng, the greatest reward for this battle was the huge increase in his reputation. Among all his exploits, including defeating a bunch of Immortal Soul Stage sword cultivators, destroying the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation, killing Xin Longshengs physical spell body and obtaining the Grand Moon and Shaoyang Sword, anyone of them could be used to allow Lin Fengs name to be famous everywhere. And when all these things gathered together, Lin Fengs reputation was greatly boosted. He was officially in the same status as Yan Nai, Xin Longsheng and other huge figures. "I have crossed the expected count of 80 for my reputation, but..." Lin Feng looked at the reputation statistics in the system and raised his brows slightly, "...but, the overall reputation of my sect is still a little low." After this battle, Lin Fengs reputation was 80 in most areas. There were some ces that even exceeded 90, which fulfilled the mission of the system. The reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders reached 80 in most areas, but there were some ces in which the count was lower, but the lowest was only 70." The battle allowed Lin Fengs name to spread across everywhere. Naturally, the Celestial Sect of Wonders reputation would also grow along with his reputation. But aspared to his reputation, his sects reputation was stillcking by a little. After all, his personal and sects reputation could not be exactly the same. In the history of the Grand Celestial World, there were independent cultivators who inked their name in the history books with glorious achievements. But their legacies were never developed and thus never left any form of reputation. When people mentioned these sects, they would only say that it was left behind by a certain powerful individual. When Lin Feng recalled how the sects reputation experienced a huge boost in the past, he thought of something. "My reputation will affect to a certain extent, but the influence of my disciples will be more obvious in boosting the sects reputation." As he thought till here, Lin Fengughed, "Its time for the few rascals to mature now." For Shi Tianhao and the rest, their destinies had already been set up for them. It was time for them to write their own legends, ascend the stage where they should be and shine. Lin Feng started tough heartlessly, "Mount Shu Sword Sect, why do you think I spared all of you this time? I am the Director and Scriptwriter of my own self-cultivation, of course I know that the brightest stages are set up not just for the main lead but also for the supporting casts." "However, I have to thank all of you for being so thoughtful." As opposed to the rest, Lin Feng was much clearer about the gains and losses of this battle. Besides his reputation, there were other rewards that Lin Feng obtained. As he flipped his palm, a sharp sword aura was struggling within a ball of Purple Clouds. That was the remnant of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi that he obtained from Xin Longshengs Saintly Celestial Swordsman after killing it. The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was very ferocious. Even with Lin Fengs mana, he could not fully restrain it. It was possible to destroy it, but to restrain it for a long period of time without damaging it was difficult. But Lin Feng had no ns to retain it either. After returning to Mount Yujing, he threw it within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Over there, the huge sword casket was the destination of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. With the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, the grinding of the sword sped up rapidly. In fact, Lin Feng knew that Xin Longsheng might have the same thought. He wanted to understand the sword mind of the sword and boost the art of swordy of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Xin Longsheng retreated and could only fetch the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest back. His physical spell body was even destroyed. While he lost his face, he managed to experience the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. To figure out the sword mind of it would be beneficial to him. However, without obtaining the sword, with Xin Longshengs sword cultivation, encountering the sword would only allow him to scratch the surface of what he could understand. There was no practical use in that besides increasing his desire for Lin Fengs sword. On the other hand, Lin Feng was different. He did not yearn to understand the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. He only used it to grind his sword. He earned an advantage, but no one knew about it. However, Lin Feng was looking forward to the appearance of this sword to the world one day. As he was thinking, Lin Feng felt that the repressed Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords were shaking and trying to escape. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan and saw that a human figure appeared on the sides of each sword. It was not an illusion, but a real figure formed from the sword mind and sword aura. They were the sword spirits of the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Sword. For the sword spirit of the Shaoyang Sword, it was the appearance of mature middle-aged man. He wore a huge robe and had three strands of beard on his chin. He wore a calm expression and seemed imposing. Whereas the sword spirit of the Grand Moon Sword was an appearance of ady. She looked beautiful, her expression was very cold and her behavior was unpredictable. The two sword spirits conjured a sword spell, causing their sword auras to shoot up towards the sky. There was a yellow light above them. The blurry yellow light was as heavy as the Earth. It was Lin Fengs Heaven-Bearing Prints that was trapping them. Outside of the yellow light, there were countlessyers of space stacking on one another, forming a bright and transparent barrier that acted as a secondyer of seal. Above this barrier, the small world created by the Purple louds acted as the thirdyer of seal. As if they realized Lin Feng was looking at them, the two sword spirits looked over and stared at Lin Feng. The Shaoyang Sword spirit said in a deep voice, "Are you the leader of the Celestial Sword of Wonders? Trapping the Grand Moon and myself, isnt it a move too rash and overly harsh on the Mount Shu Sword Sect." Lin Fengs indifferent voice resonated in the Celestial Small World, "A person who insults others is bound to be insulted back. This ordeal that you are facing is because of Mount Shu." The Shaoyang Sword spirit was silent. As a sword spirit, his character was aligned with the art of swordy concept of the Shaoyang Sword C peaceful. Even the swordmaster of the Shaoyang Sword, the Shaoyang Swordmaster, was the most mature and friendly swordmaster among the 6 swordmasters. The Shaoyang Swordmaster did not leave Mount Shu as his own sect leader and Supreme Elder had retreated, thus the mountain needed someone tomand it. In addition, he did not approve of this operation of Mount Shu. Therefore, he decided to stay on Mount Shu and steer clear from the matter. But since it was an executive decision by the sect, he did not object. He even gave the Shaoyang Sword to the Qingtian Swordmaster, which was used in the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation to deal with Lin Feng. However, he did not expect that Lin Feng was so powerful. Xin Longsheng was retreating, thus he sent he Saintly Celestial Swordsman, but he was helpless against Lin Feng too. The Shaoyang and Grand Moon Sword were eventually confiscated by Lin Feng. There was an indifferent look in the eyes of the Grand Moon Sword spirit. She said, "Shaoyang, why are you talking so much nonsense? The winner takes all, but if you think we will concede defeat, then you are wrong." As she said, she infused with the Grand Moon Sword and converted into balls of fog. After that, she attacked the seals Lin Feng ced using his mana. The Shaoyang Sword spirit sighed and he disappeared too. He infused with the Shaoyang Sword and converted into boundless golden light, shooting towards the skies. This caused a greater impact than the Grand Moon Sword. Lin Fengughed as he saw this, "Both of them are top treasures. They are indeed very active." Chapter 490: Repressing the Two Swords Chapter 490: Repressing the Two Swords Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The peaceful, bright golden sword radiance of the Shaoyang Sword blocked off the pressure caused by Lin Fengs Heaven-Bearing Prints, as if it was a pir of the sky. Whereas the Grand Moon Sword converted into balls of fog and surrounded the golden sword radiance. It motivated the power of the golden sword radiance by supporting it, causing the sword radiance of the Shaoyang Sword to be stronger. This was an attempt to ovee the seals Lin Feng set up using his mana. Lin Feng looked at this scene curiously, before adding more pressure using the Heaven-Bearing Prints. At the same time, he added the power of the Heavens Arrests to repress both swords. As they felt the increasing pressure, the two swords changed their method of resistance too. The golden sword radiance disappeared and hid within the fog. Previously, the Shaoyang Sword was the main attacker, while the Grand Moon Sword was in an auxiliary mode. But now, the Grand Moon Sword was resisting Lin Fengs power while the Shaoyang Sword hid within the fog of the Grand Moon Sword, as it used its own sword aura and energy to support the Grand Moon Sword. They did not resist forcefully anymore. Rather, they used the gentle sword mind of the Grand Moon Sword to contend with Lin Feng, hoping to ovee brute force using gentleness. "Oh, they are magic treasures that are in the realm of metasia and have already reached the peak level of it. They are only one step away from Mahayana." Lin Feng had a thought in his mind, "The remaining 4 swords in Mount Shu should also be of the same grade." As how a cultivator could promote through realms, magic treasures had their own distinctions of realms too. There were 4 realms for a magic treasure. In ascending order, they were the gestation realm, metasia realm, Mahayana realm and the destiny realm. The first realm was called the gestation realm, which referred to the gestation of the original soul. This led to the birth of the original soul and its awareness would grow continuously. From a confused state of mind, it would eventually develop its own independent thinking and self-awareness. Furthermore, the original soul could swallow spiritual energy and increase its powers, just like a cultivator. However, a magic treasure in the gestation realm was unable to form its own spiritual body and its awareness would be inside the body of the magic treasure. Its owner needed to cultivate it for its powers to grow. If it cultivated on its own, the speed would be very slow. If the magic treasure promoted to the metasia realm, then it would be a different situation. The original soul would form its own entity and leave the body of the magic treasure temporarily. In this way, the original soul could cultivate normally on its own without the need of its owner. Its powers could also balloon. Normally speaking, the gestation realm of the magic treasure was equivalent to the Immortal Soul First Level of the cultivator, the metasia realm was equivalent to the Immortal Soul Second Level and the Mahayana realm was equivalent to the Immortal Soul Third Level. But the problem was that a magic treasure in the gestation and metasia realm could not unleash all its powers. Only with an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator in the same realm could its powers be fully unleashed. During the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County, Pang Jiemanded the Six Appearances Sword, which was in the gestation realm. As Pang Jie had not formed the Immortal Soul, he could exhibit the full powers of the sword during the battle. Although it was more powerful than a Nascent Soul Stage item, it was not the kind of power that a magic treasure should disy. If it was in the hands of Yan Mingyue, who had reached the Immortal Soul Stage, then the powers of the Six Appearances Sword would be equivalent to an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator. Using the same logic, during the battle on Mount Kunlun, Yu Xintao summoned the Theorem of Xuanming to fight Lin Feng. The Theorem of Xuanming was in the metasia realm, but Yu Xintao was only in the Immortal Soul First Level. He had not cultivated the virtual entity, thus the powers unleashed from the Theorem of Xuanming was only in the gestation realm. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, used his Immortal Soul Second Level cultivation to summon the Hidden Dragon Gorge, which was in the metasia realm, allowing him to fully exhibit the powers and effects of it. The Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords were both magic treasures in the metasia realm and they were even in the peak level of it, almost ascending to the next realm. But though it was a small distance, it was not easy to reach it. Without anyone to summon it, the entire powers of the swords could not be unleashed. The magic treasures needed to promote to the Mahayana realm before the original soul could detach from the main body and control the main body. This would allow them to unleash all their powers and do anything they liked. A Mahayana realm magic treasure was equivalent to an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator in terms of power. At this stage, the original soul could even reincarnate to form a true life spirit. As it grew and matured, it will be an independent and new life in the Grand Celestial World. As the original soul reincarnated, besides cutting off the rtionship with its cultivator, it would also cut off the connection with the magic treasure body, losing the opportunity to be a magic treasure in the destiny realm. After reincarnation, everything was unknown. Although it was easier for the original soul to cultivate aspared to a normal life spirit, it was unknown whether it could form the Immortal Soul. That was why most original souls did not choose to reincarnate. A magic treasure that lost its original soul could still birth a new original soul. It was not a duplicate. The new original soul was like a sibling of the old original soul. As for the destiny realm of the magic treasure, it was much more mysterious. In the entire history of the Grand Celestial World, there had been very few sightings of such magic treasures. As the magic treasure promoted to the destiny realm, the original soul would lose its previous entity. It would gradually be an idea and did not often appear. Regarding a destiny realm treasure, the Great Thunderp Temple once mentioned a concept that such a magic treasure could protect a person as he crossed the boundless sea. Without forming the Immortal Soul, ones life was limited. There would be a day he would die. The human cultivators reached the Immortal Soul Stage while the demon n cultivated the Undying Demon Soul. With these, they could live forever. If the Heavens and Earth remained, so did they. But what if the Heavens and Earth was destroyed? To an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator, besides being killed by an external force, the only other natural way of dying was to perish alongside the world. As the Heavens and Earth destructed, it was beyond life and death. As the Heavens and Earth walked towards its end, the life of these immortal cultivators would also reach their ends. As people went through the cycle of life, destiny was recycled between the stages of life and death. As a destiny opened, developed and eventually reached destruction, it would be created again. And it was rumored that a magic treasure in the destiny realm represented a hope to resist the destruction of the Heavens and Earth, allowing people to live beyond ages and transcend the stage where the Heavens and Earth was destroyed. Just that such a magic treasure was very rare. In the Grand Celestial World, it had slowly be a legend. To reach the destiny realm was a very challenging task. For such recorded treasures in the history of the Grand Celestial World, they were only able to cross the heavenly barriers to reach that realm at a certain timing and opportunity. This heavenly barrier was not just the difficulty of cultivation. In terms of power, it was also almost impossible to supersede. Whereas for the gestation, metasia and Mahayana realms, they were achievable. Between different magic treasures, there were also differences in their strengths. There were many factors affecting a treasures strength. For example, the cultivators realm, quality of the cultivators cultivation, materials and cultivation conditions. Besides these, there was also a hint of luck involved. Some magic treasures might only be in the gestation realm, but they were more powerful than treasures in the metasia realm. They could even challenge a treasure in the Mahayana realm. This was because some cultivators were very powerful, or had unique gifts that allowed them to shine. For example, Lin Fengs Bell of Destinys first transformation, the Door of Life Creation, was now in the gestation realm. It had just developed some form of awareness, but still needed time to grow. However, although it was just in the gestation realm, Lin Feng had a rough gauge of its power. It was far more powerful than a normal gestation realm magic treasure. Whereas the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords were one of the top magic treasures in the metasia realm. They had also reached the peak of it and were a step away from the Mahayana realm. As merciless killer swords, they were very powerful. When controlled by an Immortal Soul Second or Third Level cultivator, their powers would be fully unleashed. They could even face a Mahayana realm magic treasure. But as they were restricted to shorings of a metasia realm magic treasure, they could not unleash their powers now. It was very easy for Lin Feng to repress them. As they twisted and turned, the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords were trying to escape Lin Fengs restraint. Lin Feng smiled and his mana surged into the Celestial Small World, converting into two big purple hands. One of the hands squeezed the fog and the other hand smacked it. A ball of golden light was forced out of the fog. It was the Shaoyang Sword. The Shaoyang Sword converted into a 10 foot one long huge sword again, whereas the Grand Moon Sword also returned to its original appearance under Lin Fengs repression. Both swords were grabbed by Lin Feng and the tremendous force caused them to shake, but were unable to escape. "Thousand years of cultivation can be destroyed very quickly. I dont wish to do so, so please conduct yourselves appropriately." Lin Feng said. "I am also not greedy for the both of you tomit to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But if the both of you want to create trouble, I can destroy your original souls." The Grand Moon Sword settled down and a cold thought came from its de, "Okay, we shall wait for you to perish under a Mount Shu sword." Whereas the Shaoyang Sword became more peaceful, although it still struggled. The Shaoyang Sword conveyed a message to him, "If you perish here, this would harm the Shaoyang Sword faction in Mount Shu. Preserve yourself until Mount Shu exacts revenge on the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Chapter 491: Missing Wang Lin Chapter 491: Missing Wang Lin Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Aspared to the Grand Moon Sword, the Shaoyang Sword was silent, but it continued to resist non-stop. In fact, it was even bing more intense. Some who were normally very calm would seem to be stubborn in certain areas. "To a certain extent, you are no different from real human." Lin Fengughed, "Its a pity that it will not work here." "If you were in the Mahayana realm, you may still cause problems. But since you are only in the metasia realm and also without an owner, its futile." Lin Feng did not even look and extended his left hand. Another streak of mana was released which consolidated to form a huge purple hand. It grabbed the Shaoyang Sword and squeezed it. The golden sword radiance on the sword was extinguished instantaneously. The Shaoyang Sword released an ear-piercing scream, as if it was crying in pain. Lin Feng said, "I will not put you in a spot either. Just stay here quietly." The Shaoyang Sword was trapped by Lin Fengs mana totally and could not unfree itself. Although the sword spirit continued toment, it could not do anything to break free from Lin Fengs restraint. And on the other side, the Grand Moon Sword was also restrained by Lin Feng. Both swords were sent to the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World by Lin Feng. They were both detained under the huge sword casket along with the soul carcass of the Golden Crow Grand Sage. The huge sword casket vibrated and a frightening aura was released from within, causing the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords to shiver. They were both original souls of swords and thus were more sensitive to the power encapsted within the sword casket. They could feel its horrifying presence. After keeping the two swords, Lin Feng pondered, "Oh, I must have be Mount Shus arch-enemy now. All their Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators are critically injured because of me. Without the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords, the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation is also much weaker. The overall power of Mount Shu has been weakened. They should be on defensive mode now, in case someone exploits the situation." "Logically speaking, the Mount Shu Sword Sect will not attack proactively, but we cant rule out that they may take a risk as they have been used to dominance." Lin Feng thought, "Since Wang Lin and Yang Qing are not in, they may be the target of the Mount Shu Sword Sect." In fact, putting Wang Lin and Yang Qin as a bait, while Lin Feng plotted a scheme, was the best choice. He could ambush attack them again and bait them out to be killed. But Lin Feng did not n on doing that. After pondering, he decided to recall Wang Lin and Yang Qing. As for Wang Lins parents, Lin Feng was going to grant special permission for them toe to the mountain. The same approval was also suitable for the Xiao Family, who were at Wuzhou County. If Xiao Yan had someone he could not let go of, he could bring that person back. After that, there could be arrangements for them to have their own residence here. The Great Qin Empire had people keeping tabs. With the strained ties between Mount Shu and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would not try to meddle with a strong opponent like the Great Qin Empire. But there might be someone who nned to take a risk, but Lin Feng was not interested in doing so. As he thought till here, a bright me appeared from Lin Fengs brows. Itnded in front of him and converted into a huge giant image. It was the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. Under Lin Fengs control, the armor opened and the Avatar of Ares flew out. Its brutal strength was like the Sun in the sky, causing terror. The Avatar of Ares came from the system. In terms of cultivation, it rose to keep in step with Lin Feng. The level of closeness was beyond an avatar. It was more of Lin Fengs second body. The cultivation realm of the Avatar of Ares had already reached the peak of the Immortal Soul First Level. Among the cultivators in the same realm, only Zhu Hongwus Avatar of Ares was worthy enough to spar it. With the cultivation of Prince Xian of the Left and Prince Xian of the Right, they were not a match for the Avatar of Ares. Even if it was up against an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator, it was still able to fight it. Even the Steel of Tree Avatar remained in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. It still needed time to cultivate. Lin Feng had already formed the Immortal Soul, which eased any difficulties in cultivating the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. He did not need the Avatar of Ares to remain in the ming Dragon Celestial Armor anymore. After the Avatar of Ares reappeared, Lin Feng used his hands to gesture and a crack appeared in space. He sent the Avatar of Ares through space, towards Wang Lins hometown at the north foot of the Great Qin Empire. A physical martial arts cultivator might be very strong, but because he did not relinquish his flesh, his speed in travelling long distances was much slower than an Immortal Soul Avatar. Lin Feng used his powers to send the Avatar of Areas, so that it could reach its destination quickly. Lin Fengs avatar broke through space and felt that it was reaching its destination. But suddenly, it felt a serious distortion in space. "Oh?" Lin Feng raised his brows, "This feeling is because the spatial barrier has cracked and connected to the Void Battleground?" The Void Battleground was an alternate dimension. Inside there, the space-time turbulence was very strong and storms were raging. It was extremely dangerous. As cultivators below the Aurous Core Stage cultivation entered, they would die. Even Aurous Core Stage cultivators might not survive. Normally, only Nascent Soul Stage and Immortal Soul Stage cultivators would enter. But it was still very dangerous. There were already many Immortal Soul Stage cultivators who had perished in the Void Battleground. Lin Feng broke through space andnded in Wang Lins hometown. As he reached, he saw a huge hole in the sky that was twisting, as if it was an all-engulfing ck hole. However, the powers of the spatial boundaries of the Grand Celestial World was self-healing and stabilized. The hole in the spatial barrier was slowly mended. It became smaller and smaller. After a while, it would disappear. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan the surroundings and his face turned ck immediately. He found out that he could not feel the aura of Wang Lin and Yang Qing. Not only just the aura of the both of them, Lin Feng could not even sense the spatial talisman that he left for them. Under such a circumstance, there were only 2 possibilities. There was someone who was more powerful than Lin Feng that used his abhijna to cut off the connection between Lin Feng and them. Wang Lin and Yang Qing did not seem to be in any peril though, as their natal lights were fine. Lin Feng took in a deep breath and told himself to remain calm. He felt that the natal light of the Shi n was a good idea, thus he made some for himself. Since Xiao Yans and Yang Qings natal lights were fine, they should not be in any danger. As he looked up to the crack in the skies, Lin Feng flew up without hesitation. The closer he was to it, he suddenly felt that the mana prints that he left on Yang Qings body became clearer and clearer. Lin Fengs supernatural awareness searched around the ce meticulously and found out that there was a streak of green light at the edges of the crack. But it was on the side of void space. When the crack healed, it would likely be left at the Void Battleground. It was the light figure of a Feilian. It was trying to resist the distortion of space, but looked like it was on the verge of copsing. Within the green light figure of the Feilian, there was a human figure. It was the fifth disciple of Lin Feng, Yang Qing. He was gritting his teeth and focused all his powers onto a jade talisman. He was trying to guide the Feilian light figure to break out of the restraint of the space distortion and return to the Divine Lands. Yang Qing had not formed the Aurous Core. As he summoned this Nascent Soul Stage magic item, he could not summon its entire power. He could only hang on forcefully. As he saw the crack getting smaller, Yang Qing looked extremely deste. He lowered his head to look at the jade talisman, "No! I must not give up. Even if I cant return, I must send them back..." At this point, a figure shed. A tremendous strength was supporting the spatial crack and a hand extended towards the Feilian, grabbing it. Although the hand was not huge, the tremendous strength dragged the Feilian light figure from the other side of the crack. "Master!" As Yang Qing saw who came, he was surprised. Lin Feng brought Yang Qing back to the Grand Celestial World. Afternding on the ground, Lin Feng asked, "What happened?" Yang Qing calmed his nerves and answered hurriedly, "It was a Nascent Soul Stage old freak that was finding trouble. Third Senior brought me to fight him. But during the process, we inadvertently created a void space path." "Mount Shu Sword Sect?" "No." Yang Qing shook his head, "It seemed to be a cultivator of the demonic arts. More than ten days ago, an Aurous Core stage cultivator of the demonic arts appeared nearby. He gathered hundred and thousands of souls to cultivate the demonic arts. He eyed Third Seniors hometown vige. Thus, Third Senior proceeded to kill him." Lin Feng nodded his head slightly. Everything that happened was just coincidental. Otherwise, it was just an unlucky soul who was attracted to Wang Lins domineering aura. "Eventually, there was a Nascent Soul Stage old freak behind the Aurous Core Stage cultivator. He came to seek revenge. He was extremely vicious and wanted to kill everyone in Third Seniors family. He even wanted to cultivate them into Yin souls, so that they can never reincarnate." As Yang Qing listened till here, Lin Feng had a revtion, "Damn it! Destined to be a loner?" Although Wang Lin was often mocked to have the face of a loner, his close kins had actually met with many misfortunes, especially his parents. This was definitely a tragic matter. Lin Feng would never wish for Wang Lin to be separated from his family or for his family to meet with anything tragic. Although that might affect Wang Lins growing experience and made him live a life as an average person, Lin Feng would never wish for him to walk that path of loneliness. He believed that Wang Lin would prefer his parents to be well and alive too. "Wang Lins family..." Lin Feng stared at Yang Qing and Yang Qing retrieved a jade letter and said, "That freak was too ferocious. Some of Third Seniors family members were killed. We managed to save a few of them though, including his parents." "This is a huge disaster." Lin Feng sighed and looked at Yang Qing unsatisfactory. He was taking his time to tell Lin Feng everything. Yang Qing was worried, "However, to protect his own parents, Third Senior entered the deep ends of the void spatial cracks." Chapter 492: The Road of Destiny Gone Awry Chapter 492: The Road of Destiny Gone Awry Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although Wang Lin had already formed the Aurous Core under the help of the Pearl of Styx and Cloud Elephant Seal, enabling him to fight the Nascent Soul Stage old freak, the freak possessed the Cosmic Form that was much more powerful than him. If it were not for the fact that a hole was punched through the barrier and that they had been sucked into the Void Battleground, Wang Lin and Yang Qing would not have been easy to fight. If Yang Qing had also formed the Aurous Core, the two of them could still challenge the old freak. Of course, if the spatial barrier was not created, Wang Lin and Yang Qing could have contacted Lin Feng immediately. Just his Steel Tree Avatar alone was powerful enough to settle the problem. And now, Wang Lin had ended in the deep ends of the spatial crack in void space. That meant to say that he was in the Void Battleground. The Void Battleground was the top few dangerous spots in the Grand Celestial World. Even an Immortal Soul Stage Elder was not safe as he entered the Void Battleground. However, the Void Battleground was filled with various cultivation treasures in the Grand Celestial World. They were very rare and precious treasures. Therefore, even though the ce was filled with danger, there were still many people who were attracted to seek for treasures inside. Shi Tianhaos grandfather went missing in the Void Battleground. As his parents went to seek help, they ced him in Shi Tianyis house, causing him to meet with a disaster. Even till this day, there still wasnt any news from his grandfather or parents. Fortunately, the Shi Family still kept their natal lights. Their lights were never put out, meaning that they were fine. The problem with the Void Battleground was that it was easy to enter but difficult to escape. Even for an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, it was easy for him to lose his way in the Void Battleground. If he wanted to escape, he must fullyprehend the secrets of time and also a little bit of luck. Due to the space-time turbulence, the entire ce was in a mess. Even for Lin Feng, Xin Longsheng or Yan Nai, they could ensure their safety in the Void Battleground, but to find missing people and find their way back, it was a huge difficulty. Lin Feng received the jade letter that Yang Qing had passed to him. He used his supernatural awareness to scan and discovered that there was a small space inside it that was created using some spiritual powers. It contained quite a few people. There was a couple inside who were reliant on each other. They were very eye-catching too. They looked 70% simr to Wang Lin and they wore expressions of shock. That was because they witnessed the other party killing thousands of people in an instant and trapped their souls within the letter. The two of them were extremely worried. They were worried for their son, Wang Lin. Although they heard that he was sessful in his cultivation, he did not reveal much about himself normally, which inevitably led them to worry. Besides Wang Lins parents, there were others who were thinking a lot. There were those who were terrified and crude among many others. "Its all Wang Lins fault, he invited all this trouble!" Someone who was annoyed shouted at Wang Lins parents furiously, "That old freak said that Wang Lin killed his grandson, thus he wants to murder our entire family!" A middle-aged man beside Wang Lin parents snorted, "If it was not for Wang Lin the demon that came just now would have killed all of us. Have you forgotten how Sixth Granduncles family died tragically? Because its not your immediate family, so you are saying all these nasty things?" The guy retorted, "I am also heartbroken because of what happened to Sixth Granduncles family, but what can I do? Its fine if Wang Lin caught that guy and taught him a lesson. He had to kill that guy for his pleasure, now we are in deep trouble" The middle-aged man was unforgiving either, "Wang Lin was avenging Sixth Granduncle and the rest. If you ask me, Id say it was a good job! If we let him go, how can we face Sixth Granduncle anymore? Even if he was let off, he will still be back to seek revenge. When that happens, more people will be harmed." "Maybe its you. Lets see how you can be so nasty when that happens." Both parties had their supporters. The people in the jade letter were arguing non-stop. As Wang Lins parents heard people talking bad about their son, they were enraged. But they were more concerned about his safety. As Lin Feng looked at his parents and those who were standing up for Wang Lin and Yang Qing, he sighed, "What will their original destinies be like?" Wang Lin was a very passionate person, but he was very quiet too. His face wrote the word "Loner" on it. Lin Feng guessed that Wang Lins road of destiny was one of passion but he could embark on it. Losing and gaining was the main topic in his life. He could get what he want, but he felt more hurt losing the things he had. Regaining what he lost was probably Lin Fengs greatest motivation. To fulfil this target, he overcame all obstacles and finally reached the peak. "Did I change Wang Lins destiny?" Many ideas shed across Lin Fengs head, "If I did not appear, what kind of destiny would Wang Lin have?" The damage to his Innate Talent affected the starting path of his cultivation, rendering him ordinary. The brilliant mantras of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue, the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, Heavenly Stone Spiritual Altar, ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Heavens-Patching Vine, Seven-Piece Celestial Elixir, along with the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World sped up the time. This multi-pronged approach enabled Wang Lin to form the Aurous Core. Of course, he was willing to put in the hard work too. Only 3 years had passed before Wang Lin decided to return to his hometown with his Aurous Core Stage. But Lin Feng and Wang Lin put in a lot of hard work before he managed to reach the Aurous Core Stage. If Wang Lin had followed his original life path and entered the Hengyue Faction, what would he be today after 3 years? Maybe the Nascent Soul Stage old freak did not even need to appear. Even the Aurous Core Stage demonic cultivator could have wiped his family clean. Or maybe Wang Lin offended somebody outside, but his enemy could not find him, thus they took it out on his parents. After that, as Wang Lins world copsed, he would walk the road of destiny. Through tireless cultivation, he would be sessful and exact his revenge. This was probably the original script. But now, everything was different. While the Nascent Soul Stage old freak made a move, Wang Lin managed to keep his parents alive. In terms of feelings, this was naturally what Lin Feng wanted for Wang Lin. But in this case, with the huge twist of his destiny, could Wang Lin be the original Wang Lin anymore? Could his road of destiny continue? This time, Wang Lin managed to avert disaster again. But would Wang Lins destiny as a loner take effect again? Everything had be unknown. Just like how Wang Lin went missing and got lost at the Void Battleground. That ce was a very precarious ce for an Aurous Core Stage cultivator. Not to even mention a Nascent Soul Stage elder who nned on killing him entered along with him. Although the space-time turbulence was difficult to predict, it was generally the case that those who entered together were not far from each other. Honestly speaking, Lin Feng was happy for Wang Lin as his parents were not dead. But with regards to Wang Lins own situation, Lin Feng was a little worried. For Wang Lin, Xiao Yan and the rest who were destined to be great individuals, Lin Feng was never worried about their safety. The bunch of them were not afraid of getting into trouble. They were destined individuals who yed the lead roles in life. Oveing dangers were nothing to them and they should always remain humble no matter what. But the truth was, nothing was really too precarious for them. A main lead who died was no longer the main lead. He would be the supporting cast. There was no ce for him at the end of the show. But now that Wang Lins road of destiny had gone awry, Lin Fengs confidence was no longer very high. As he thought till here, Lin Feng sighed, "Forget it. I shall take a walk instead. At the same time, I can look for Tianhaos grandfather and parents." He returned the jade letter to Yang Qing and said, "In the jade letter, whoever was speaking up for your Third Senior, bring them back along with your Third Seniors parents. Let them settle down at the Forest Abode. For those who are not in that group, just dump them at Shazhou County. When your Third Senior returns, let him deal with them himself." As he said, Lin Feng broke through space and sent Yang Qing in. His actual body on Mount Yujing conjured a spell and received Yang Qing. At this point, the skies in the horizon developed a crack. From the crack, two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators walked out and saw Lin Feng. They were stunned, "Are you the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Lin Feng looked at them, "Are the both of you cultivators from the Great Qin Empire?" One of them nodded his head, "We received news that there was a Nascent Soul Stage demonic arts cultivator cultivating a live soul here and even engaged in a fight with your disciple. Some of the Great Qin cultivators were also attacked by this demon. Thus, we quickly rushed over." Lin Feng nodded his head and looked at the crack in the skies getting smaller and smaller. "My disciple, Wang Lin, fought with him. Unintentionally, a pathway to the Void Battleground was opened and the both of them were sucked into it." "Just report what happened to the Great Qin Empire. As for the cultivators who suffered in the hands of that demonic arts cultivator, I am deeply regretful." The two cultivators replied, "This is territory under the Great Qin Empire. Since the demonic arts cultivator was using some demonic spells to cultivate a live soul and desecrate members of the Great Qin Empire, we will not let them off." Lin Feng flew up towards the closing crack in space. "I shall leave the rest to the 2 of you. After you have found out the background of that demonic arts cultivator, please inform the Celestial Sect of Wonders if he has any aplices." Although he sounded indifferent, the two Great Qin cultivators knew that Lin Feng was angry. If that old freak was just an independent cultivator, then forget it. If there was someone as his backer, then things would get messy. Everyone in the Divine Lands knew that once the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was angry, even huge figures from Mount Shu had to step aside. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares flew into the sky and entered the spatial crack without hesitation. Following the space-time turbulence, he entered the Void Battleground. Chapter 493: Exciting Chapter 493: Exciting Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Qing was sent back to Mount Yujing where Lin Fengs actual body was waiting for him. "Master, Third Senior..." Yang Qing was very anxious. Lin Feng replied calmly, "Entering the Void Battleground is both a cmity and opportunity for your Third Senior." Yang Qing was shocked. He had heard of the dangers of the Void Battleground. It was extremely notorious in the Grand Celestial World. Lin Feng said, "To make sure of that, I have entered the Void Battleground with my avatar." Yang Qing nodded his head and Lin Feng continued with, "Now, tell me everything in detail." "Yes, Master." From 10 days ago, Wang Lin and Yang Qing had discovered the presence of a demonic arts cultivator wreaking havoc. Only till today did he attack. Wang Lin fought to save his parents, but he was dragged into the Void Battleground as the spatial barrier broke. Yang Qing was not dragged along with Wang Lin. But to save the others, he had no choice but to enter too. Wang Lin was struggling with the Nascent Soul Stage old freak. To save Wang Lins parents and family members, Yang Qing lost the chance to save Wang Lin. He could not even help himself too. He used the Nascent Soul Stage magic item to hang on. If Lin Feng did not arrive in time, he would also have been in trouble. "I...I could not help Third Senior in time. Im sorry, Master..." Yang Qing looked down in disappointment. As Lin Feng looked at him, he shook his head lightly, "No, you have done sufficiently well." "If Wang Lin was here, he will also be proud of your decision." Receiving Lin Fengspliments and encouragement, Yang Qing felt much better. But he was still in low spirits, "If I was stronger, maybe I could have helped him..." Lin Feng scanned Yang Qing and nodded his head, "Not bad. Sessfully overcame the bottleneck and erected the crucible." When Lin Feng instructed Yang Qing to follow Wang Lin, he wanted Yang Qing to cultivate alongside Wang Lin and understand how to attain a peace of mind. This was to relieve his stress. When he was rxed, Yang Qings cultivation would flow smoothly. He would then easily ovee the bottleneck and erect the crucible, promoting to the Foundation Establishment Stage. Under the observance of Lin Fengs supernatural awareness, there was a purple crucible erected above Yang Qings spiritual altar. This was the result after he cultivated the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. And above the purple crucible, there was an eye-catching but weird image. There was an image resembling that of a Taiji Diagram, formed from green and golden colors. The image was spinning non-stop. The source of the spiritual power of the green color was the Grand Moon Primordial Water, while that of the golden color was the Grand Sun Primordial Fire! The two extremes of Yin and Yang intersected perfectly. Furthermore, there was a clear boundary between both colors, achieving a perfect bnce. This was the reason why Yang Qings Innate Ability reached 9 points. He had the perfect bnced body that contained the powers of Yin and Yang, which infused the logic of the Great Way of Tao. As Yin and Yang coexisted, a perfect entity was formed. For Song Qingyuan and Dao Yuting of the Heaven Lake Sect, one was more prosperous in the area of Yin, while the other was more prosperous in the area of Yang. They did not achieve the perfectbination of Yin and Yang. Even with that little discrepancies, the 2 of them were already very talented and were treated like treasures of the Heaven Lake Sect. Cao Wei and the Heaven Lake Sect wanted to pair the both of them up because they wanted to form the perfect intersection of Yin and Yang as the two of thembined. Whereas Yang Qing achieved the perfect bnce. Furthermore, it was natural, which made it even more superior. With his Innate Ability, no matter what mantras he cultivated, it would be easy. If it was a mantra like the Dark Pr ze Mantra, where it was naturally formed from thebination of Yin and Yang, Yang Qing would achieve a greater level of superiority then. Yang Qing was the perfect fit to cultivate the Dark Pr ze. There was no one like him. If he was under the Heaven Lake Sect, then Song Qingyuan and Dao Yutings statuses would fall by a level. He would be the most pampered person of the Heaven Lake Sect and also one who was the most talented. After all, in the history of the Heaven Lake Sect, there were not many disciples with his talent. He was someone who was going to make it big and leave his name in the history books. He was the kind of person who could bring about a huge leap in the Heaven Lake Sect. After realizing this point, Lin Feng considered the problem of catering to his learning needs. Yang Qing possessed the Grand Moon Primordial Water, whilst also having the True Understanding of the Grand Moon as the foundation of his mantra. After he erected the spiritual altar, he switched to the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. But his understanding of the True Understanding of the Grand Moon was still very good. After deducing the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun, Lin Feng passed it down to Yang Qing. After that, he guided Yang Qing to use the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams as the foundation. With this foundation, Yang Qingprehended the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun and the True Understanding of the Grand Moon. Lin Feng also passed the spiritual herb and the Zhuyan Ice Flower to Yang Qing, which he obtained from the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. At the same time, he gave some of the petals of the Dual Prity Flower to Yang Qing, to make it easier for Yang Qing toprehend the logic between the intersection of Yin and Yang as well as Ice and Fire. The two mantras were basically the pr opposites in cultivation. But with the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams as the foundation, along with the fact that Yang Qing possessed the perfect body where Yin and Yang bnced, there was a result after a period of cultivation. Besides the original Grand Moon Primordial Water, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was also cultivated by Yang Qing. He had also figured out the way concept of thebination of Yin and Yang. Eventually, he infused water and fire, creating his own path and erecting the crucible. Among his disciples who deduced their own mantras, Yang Qings ones were categorized under <>. The conclusion and induction of this way concept had already formed. Now that Yang Qing had sessfully erected the crucible, he further perfected it. As he saw the cultivation that Lin Feng passed on to him, Yang Qing said hurriedly, "I will work even harder in my cultivation and form the Aurous Core soon." As he heard what Yang Qing said, Lin Feng nodded his head while smiling, "Not bad. Just remain like this and remember what I said to you. You are very strong, much stronger than you imagined." "It is all due to Masters teachings that I have achieved what I have today." Yang Qing bowed towards Lin Feng with respect. Lin Feng said, "Okay, go down and settle your Third Seniors family into this ce. If there is anything, you can find Dao Zhiqiang to help you." "Wang Lin will definitely be back." Lin Feng said. "His parents and rtives are here. We are here too. If he has to go to hell, Wang Lin will break all barriers and resurrect." "I believe he can do that." Yang Qing nodded his head forcefully, "Yes, Third Senior is very resilient. His determination is very strong. I also believe that nothing can stop him." Lin Feng looked at Yang Qings departing figure and sighed after a long while. Believing that Wang Lin could return from the Void Battleground was Lin Fengs hope. But putting everything on a glimmer of hope was not Lin Fengs style. That was why he decided to send the Avatar of Ares into the Void Battleground. However, the space-time turbulence in the Void Battleground was indeed a big problem. When Lin Feng cultivated the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, he had already encountered the power concept of space in the Foundation Establishment Sage. With regards to the secrets of space, Lin Fengs understanding was far superior than any cultivator in the same realm. This allowed him to be freer than most in the Void battleground. But it was still difficult for him to find the missing Wang Lin in the Void Battleground. Shi Tianhaos parents went into the Void Battleground to find his missing grandfather. They used a secret manual to sacrifice their cultivation, tapping on their blood connection to find him. They had even more hope, but such a long time had passed without any news of them. "No matter how hard it is, I still have to find. I cant just sit and wait." Lin Feng shook his head and came down from the ck Heavenly Treasure tree. He saw his disciple standing at the door of the Disciples Abode. Not only the second-generation disciples, even Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest of their Immediate Disciples were there. Xiao Yan was not there. Lin Feng had asked the Virtuous Zen Master to bring Xiao Yan to Shazhou County. And now, he had also witnessed the live broadcast of the situation that was sent back by Lin Feng along with Zhu Yi and the rest. Everyone watched it with excitement. Previously at the Cloud Forest World, Lin Feng broke the signal regarding some stuff, causing the broadcast to be disrupted. But this time, it was the entire broadcast. Lin Feng easily defeated the Mount Shu Sword Sect Elders and even destroyed the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation. Everyone watched very excitedly. After Lin Feng killed the Saintly Celestial Swordsman and confiscated the Shaoyang and Grand Moon Swords, the bunch of second-generation disciples cheered. As they watched the Mount Shu Sword Sect being destroyed by their own grandmaster, the bunch of Celestial Sect of Wonders could not help but feel that the future was bright. Not only did Lin Feng increase his reputation after this battle, he further motivated the hearts of those from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This boosted their camaraderie and sense of pride. Even after the battle had ended, the bunch of them did not disperse. They continued to gather and conversed excitedly. Only when Yang Qing returned to the mountain and proceeded to the Forest Abode did everyone be more peaceful as they received Yang Qing. Yang Qing used his powers to describe the situation. As Zhu Yi and the rest looked at one another, they were worried, especially Shi Tianhao. As he thought of how his close rtives were also lost in the Void Battleground, he was even more anxious. After the bunch of disciples dispersed, Zhu Yi and the rest came to visit Lin Feng. After learning that Lin Feng sent his Avatar of Ares into the Void Battleground, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest were relieved. Lin Feng looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "I entered the Void Battleground not only to search for Wang Lin. I am also searching for your parents and grandfather, Tianhao." Shi Tianhao was no longer as cheeky as he normally was. He bowed towards Lin Feng seriously, "Thank you Master." The few of them did not just feel excited like the other second-generation disciples. As they saw Lin Feng revealing his might, they were stressed alongside their happiness. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was still supported by Lin Feng himself. Forming ties with the Immortal Soul Stage Elders was still carried out by Lin Feng personally. Zhu Yi and the rest were still not qualified to carry the sect with their cultivation. "Only Master can handle Xin Longsheng. If we could, then Master did not need to step in." Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan looked at one another. They saw the same look in one anothers eyes, "We need to work harder to increase our cultivation. This way, we can share the burden with Master." Lin Feng saw everything. As he knew their thoughts, he wasforted. At this point, one of his Voice-Projecting Crystal cracked. Lin Feng used his powers to scan and realized that it was from Jun Zining, who had gone to the Great Zhou Empire to find Luo Qingwu. Chapter 494: Planned Since Ages Ago Chapter 494: nned Since Ages Ago Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was contacted by Jun Zining and he used his mana to connect to her. He heard her voice, "Elder, sorry for disturbing." "Its fine." Lin Feng replied, "Is there anything you want to ask me?" Jun Zining reduced her volume, "Elder, I have found Qingwu. We are now temporarily residing in the house of Chen Yu, the Great Zhou Crown Princes assistant." She said abruptly, "Qingwu...is sick. She is recuperating now. After she is well, I will like to bring her to the mountain for further medical assistance. I hope you will ede to that request." Lin Feng smiled. He could tell that its not her words and that she was covering for Luo Qingwu. It seemed like Luo Qingwu was still very stubborn. "In the autumn, my disciple Zhu Yi will go to Tianjing for the schrly examination." Lin Feng said, "When he goes over, the both of you can find him." Jun Zining replied hurriedly, "Thank you Elder." She hesitated awhile beforeughing abruptly while stammering, "Elder, in these few days, if my family members go over to find me, please dont reveal where I am. If they know, they will also find Qingwu. When that happens, they may send her back to the Luo Family. She...doesnt want to return yet." She did not say it in her words, but Lin Feng could understand what she was thinking. She does not want to return either. But it was obvious that she had thought over things. At the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, although the Blue Pavilion Holy Man recognized her, he only roughly knew what happened. After he found out that it was not the Jun Family that contacted the Celestial Sec of Wonders, he did not take much consideration to the matter. Although the Jun Family was anxious, they could not find Jun Zining. But they did know that Jun Zining and Luo Qingwu were very close. That was why they contacted the Luo Family, but Luo Qingwus Sixth Grandmaster kept his promise. He did not reveal Jun Zinings secret. He just revealed that Jun Zining was safe. But he did not reveal any more details. Lin Feng said, "I have said before that it is fine for you to remain on the mountain. But if your family memberse, or if a Purple Clouds Sect memberes to find you, I will not stop them." Jun Zining giggled on the other side, "Sorry for causing trouble to you, Elder." After disconnecting hismunication with Jun Zining, Lin Feng shook his head andughed. He put the matter aside for the moment. He looked at Zhu Yi and smiled, "Zhu Yi, you topped the basic schrly examination during spring. During autumn this year, you will have to go to Tianjing for the intermediate schrly examination again." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "That is right, Master." Shi Tianhaoughed at one side, "Second Senior, I heard that topping the schrly examination is very glorious. To top it 3 times in a row would be even more glorious. Do you have confidence this time?" Zhu Yiughed, "I was confident for the basic schrly examination. But as for the intermediate and advanced schrly examinations, I am not so sure about them. I have to see whats the standard and the thinking of Liang Pan. But I know all my ideas and it will be easy for me to write a good essay." As he said till here, he looked at Lin Feng and said, "Master, I hope to retreat for a while. Before autumnes, I hope to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and promote to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage." Lin Feng said calmly, "Have you considered properly already?" Among all his senior disciples, Zhu Yi was the most systematic and stable. He did not seem very impressive, but he was the most stable. Although he had just ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghaist year and promoted to the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, he had been cultivating on his own during this period of time. His knowledge of mantras and abhijna was slowly bing deeper and deeper. After creating the Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams, he furtherprehended the brilliance of the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After Lin Feng obtained theplete set of Mingdu remains, heprehended the essence of the dark power within and passed it to Zhu Yi after that. Along with the true meaning of light from the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, Zhu Yis cultivation increased significantly. Furthermore, there was also the spiritual energy of the Cloud Forest Tree as the foundation, which allowed Zhu Yis cultivation to improve leaps and bounds. Lin Feng hadmunicated with him regarding his problem with cultivation. Zhu Yi had the qualities to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind, but whether he could ovee it and enter the Advanced stage of the Aurous Core Stage was an unknown. His original intention was to further strengthen his determination after the autumn schrly examination before oveing the Tribtions of the Yin Wind again. But now, Zhu Yi changed his thinking. As he looked at Lin Feng, Zhu Yi answered, "I have considered it properly. This is not a reckless decision. I have made all preparations and believed that it is unnecessary to ponder about things too much. Things will go ording to n and I can cultivate properly." Shi Tianhao opened his mouth and thought of his Nine-Holed Aurous Core. He suddenly felt that his teeth were painful. His Nine-Holed Aurous Core spat and swallowed spiritual energy. Naturally, it would remove the impurities from his Aurous Core. That was why it was easy for him to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. But it was a little awkward for him to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. Lin Feng looked at him andughed, "Silly kid, your umtion is sufficient. As for your Aurous Core, there is a huge possibility that your problem can be solved. After you have made your preparations, you can also reach the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage." Shi Tianhaoughed, "I have to thank that Cloud Forest Tree." Yue Hongyan pursed her lips and her crimson red pupils seemed to dance with fire, "Master, I will like to form the Aurous Core." Her cultivation increased rapidly. To protect the stability of her foundation, she did not blindly push for the Aurous Core Stage. More haste might lead to problems. If the Aurous Core could not form the purple pill, it would greatly restrict any future cultivation. After a long period of quiet cultivation, Yue Hongyans foundation became stronger and she had more confidence. "The time is indeed ripe. Just go ahead and do it. In the future, I will be on the mountain to protect all of you." Lin Fengughed, "But the cultivation barriers can only be ovee on your own." Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Yue Hongyan bowed, "We will remember your teachings." After the 3 of them entered the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan followed the steps and began their cultivation. Lin Feng just needed to stay at one side and watch them, whereas it was a little special for Xiao Budians case. Oveing the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and ensuring that his Aurous Core was wless was more problematic for Shi Tianhao aspared to others. "Tianhao, you must take precaution and focus." Lin Feng sped his palms and a streak of mana flew out. In space, it converted into a purple cauldron. The Taiji Diagram pattern appeared on his brows and golden mes spurted out of the Taiji Diagram, forming the Great Heaven ming Emperor. The Great Heaven ming Emperor sat in space and both its hands were ced in front of its stomach. The purple cauldron flew up andnded in the hands of the Great Heaven ming Emperor. Lin Feng tapped his finger and a huge amount of blue blood fluidnded in the purple cauldron. It was all pure Kun Peng blood. The blood was also extremely cultivated, containing a tremendous force. It was notparable to the Kun Peng blood that the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster possessed. On the other hand, it was the precious blood that Lin Feng obtained from the Kun Peng remains. It was from a demon that had formed the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. The blue blood essence entered the purple cauldron and caused a huge boom. A light figure half-floated up. The sunken part was like a fish while the floating part was like a roc. As Lin Feng waved his hands, another streak of golden blood essence was injected into the purple cauldron. It was the Blood of Panlong that he obtained during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Besides the Blood of Panlong, Lin Feng also ced the Remains of the Thunder Dragon and the Talons of the Feilian King within. Suddenly, lightning struck, causing chaos. "Tianhao!" Lin Feng shouted. Shi Tianhao replied, "Yes, Master!" He flew up and drew an arc before jumping into the purple cauldron. The Kun Peng blood cleansed Shi Tianhaos body under the chaos caused by the lightning. It even cleansed his powers and his soul. The Nine-Holed Aurous Core spat and swallowed huge amounts of spiritual energy. The Kun Peng blood was also guided into it. Lin Feng opened his palms and the Gengjin Flowing Water Rock, Heavenly Cinnabar and the Sun Essence Stone floated above it. They were all thrown into the purple cauldron too. These magic treasures werebined into the Kun Peng blood. They were slowly converted into soul essence and were injected into Shi Tianhaos body along with the Kun Peng blood. Lin Feng retrieved the Heavens-Patching Vine and ced a section of it into the purple cauldron. Under the nourishment of the Kun Peng blood, this section of Heavens-Patching Vine lengthened quickly. The bottom part of the vine wrapped around Shi Tianhaos body. The vine slowly lost its original appearance and converted into a green optical tape. The spiritual power within it was also being absorbed into Shi Tianhaos body. These spiritual powers cultivated the Gengjin Flowing Water Rock and the other treasures. They also slowly mend the holes on the Nine-Holed Aurous Core. Regardless of Lin Feng of Shi Tianhao, they were observing the process carefully. Their goal was not to fully enclose the holes on Shi Tianhaos Aurous core. In that way, even if they seeded, Shi Tianhaos Aurous Core would be average. Although it was still a top-grade purple pill, it was a downgrade from before. The both of them wanted to conquer the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and conserve the uniqueness of Shi Tianhaos Aurous Core. That was why they spent a lot of effort, otherwise a small part of the Heavens-Patching Vine would be sufficient. Lin Feng had been nning since ages ago to enable his disciples Aurous Core to undergo a metamorphosis again. Besides solving the problem, he wanted Xiao Budian to rise to an even higher level. Facing the problem should not be about going about it, nor was it about taking a step backwards. He had to think of a way to go ahead of it. As the spiritual powers of the Heavens-Patching Vine started to take effect and the Kun Peng blood became more effective, Lin Feng retrieved the nine lotus seeds of the Geocentric Fire Lotus as well as the Nine-Circled Ice Orchid. These two items were the items he won from Cao Wei during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Lin Fengs goal was very obvious. He wanted these items for today. Besides that, there was another secret treasure he got from the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. It was the Yin-Yang Defying Nine Spirit Treasure Jade. These items were also sent into the purple cauldron by Lin Feng. The boundless spiritual energy surged. Under Lin Fengs guidance, Shi Tianhao infused all the spiritual power into his body carefully. After infusing them into his body, they converted into nine streaks of rainbow radiance, which entered the nine holes of his Aurous Core. Chapter 495: The Goal is About to be Fulfilled Chapter 495: The Goal is About to be Fulfilled Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The nine streaks of rainbow radiance were injected into the nine holes of Shi Tianhaos Aurous Core. These radiances sealed the holes of Shi Tianhaos Nine-Holed Aurous Core, but did not cover them entirely. They only covered them temporarily. Under the effect of the Heavens-Patching Vine and the Kun Peng blood, the rest of the spiritual powers were injected into the Aurous Core. Gradually, Shi Tianhaos Aurous Core seemed to be coated with ayer of film. As the radiance shone, the nine holes of the Aurous Core glowed. Lin Feng saw that Shi Tianhaos condition was slowly stabilizing and heaved a sigh of relief, "The first step ispleted." Following that, Xiao Budian had to focus on cultivating and absorbing these spiritual powers, in order to prepare for thest metamorphosis. This was bound to be a long process and could not be rushed. Furthermore, Shi Tianhaos patience was also needed to cultivate these spiritual powers. Thest metamorphosis woulde along with the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. Once the tribtions were surpassed, Shi Tianhaos Aurous Core would not only be perfect, his powers would increase too. Once this step was achieved, his future path to the Nascent Soul would be smoother. With regards to Shi Tianhao forming the Nascent Soul, Lin Feng was quite excited. ording to the system, out of the 4 talent statistics, the Innate Ability took effect before the Nascent Soul Stage, especially during the Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment Stage. It was definitely the talent statistic that affected the cultivator the most. The most key point was that during the Foundation Establishment Stage, the level of the Innate Ability would affect the spiritual altar and crucible grade to arge extent. And the crucible grade would affect the future formation of the Aurous Core. Forming the purple pill and red pill was still fine. If it were the green or yellow pill, then the Nascent Soul Stage would be impossible to reach. After forming the Aurous Core, the influence of the Innate Ability would dwindle. To a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, the effect of the Innate Ability would be negligible to his cultivation. But there was an exception. That was for someone who had a full score on his Innate Ability. Even if he reached the Immortal Soul Stage and rebirthed into a new person, there was still an impact caused by his Innate Ability. Lin Feng was excited. Unless the system was spouting gibberish, then there might be some unexpected rewards when Shi Tianhao formed the Nascent Soul. Of course, to form the Nascent Soul, he had toplete this Aurous Core path first. There was no room for any mistakes. Shi Tianhao cultivated the different magic treasures in the Kun Peng blood. It was a very tiresome process. Even though his powers were greater than most, it was still very tiring for him after a while. But the Cloud Forest Tree that belonged to him could provide him with sufficient spiritual energy. He took this opportunity. He could also absorb the essence of the Cloud Forest Tree more quickly and inrger quantities, making it more efficient than normal. With enough spiritual energy to support him, Shi Tianhaos powers increased leaps and bounds. He was also closer to the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. As he saw Shi Tianhao stabilizing, Lin Feng turned his head to look at Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. The both of them were cultivating tirelessly. Lin Feng observed the situation of the both of them and developed something in his mind. Zhu Yis psychological state of mind was very stable. He was very calm and could understand the Great Way of Tao. He was even able to reach the special realm in his mind. To reach this state was something all cultivators wished to. As his state of mind reached a state of chaos, it fulfilled the original beginnings of the Great Tao. Under such a state of mind, regardless whether the cultivator was cultivating mantras or understanding abhijnas, everything would seem easy to him. Most cultivators would not be able to reach this stage in their entire lives. Even many Immortal Soul Stage Elders did not have such an experience. It was also the first time Zhu Yi reached such a state of mind. "Oh, it seems like Zhu Yis umtion is quite substantial." Lin Feng nodded his head and looked at Yue Hongyan. Over there, Yue Hongyan was sitting there quietly and was pushing her way towards the Aurous Core Stage. Overall, Yue Hongyans cultivation was also very smooth. However, she did not experience the state of mind like Zhu Yi. It was just a normal cultivation. Lin Feng retrieved a small piece of green jade. After that, he used his powers to create a small, sealed space, before cing Yue Hongyan within it. Yue Hongyan was rmed, "Master?" As she opened her mouth, her nose had already caught hold of a light, but unnoticeable scent. Lin Fengughed, "Put effort into your cultivation. Dont waste my mind-clearing scent. To reach the special realm is a very precious thing." Very soon, Yue Hongyan discovered that if she resisted, this mind-clearing scent would be useless to her. However, if she let down her guard, the scent would cause her mind to enter a state of blurriness. When the Heavens and Earth first opened and chaos first descended. A mother nurturing a kid resembled the state when chaos first descended. When one was an infant, his brain was confused and he was barely awake. "Is this the special realm...Master..." Yue Hongyan stabilized herself immediately and threw away all her nonsensical thoughts. She started to cultivate seriously. Lin Feng sensed a little and knew that Yue Hongyan had entered that realm. The efficiency of her cultivation had indeed climbed a level. Her understanding of mantras had also be better. In the past, she had to expend some effort before she could understand some stuff, but now it became extremely easy. Furthermore, some of the minor details that she never used to noticed were now clear to her. Lin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, "Oh, the effect is good." The mind-clearing scent was diffused in the space that Lin Feng created using his powers. Lin Feng could tell its direction very soon. "The quantity of the scent was limited. If the space was too big, the scent would be too light. The effect would also fall." Lin Feng understood in his heart, "It can only be provided to a few people at the same time. It canst for...ording to the current situation, around 10 days." 10 days was neither long nor short. To a cultivator, every retreat had to be counted in years. Some Immortal Soul Stage Elders even retreated for 1000 years, which was not surprising. To a cultivator, 10 days was nothing in his cultivation journey. But if it could produce a key effect and help the cultivator to break his own cultivation bottleneck, then these 10 days couldst for 10 years and even 100 years. Lin Feng weighed the scent in his hand, "Its the same with the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl. After one use, one will enter a resting stage. The resting stage of the pearl was 7 days, but what about this thing?" After seeing that his 3 disciples had embarked on the right track, and that nothing would crop up in the short-term, Lin Feng left the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World first. He sat on the branch of the ck Treasure Heavenly Tree. He flipped his palm and a ball of Purple Clouds surfaced. Within the Purple Clouds, it was the Immemorial Celestial Dragon remains that Shi Yu gave to him. Although it was already dead, the remains still exuded a magnificent strength. Its length was almost 10,000 feet and was a tremendous sight to see. Its body was even surrounded by mighty clouds. Lin Feng revealed his own ming Dragon Celestial Armor. The armor was previously dismantled by him. Lin Feng converted his mana into a radiance and infused it within the remains of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. The dragons body was very tough, making it difficult for Lin Feng to prate it. He had to cultivate it instead, thus requiring him to have patience. He had to cultivate the dragons remains slowly. This dragon belonged to the Yellow Dragon tribe among the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Its body was not as tough as the Bastille ck Dragon, or not as adept in switching between realities like the White Jade Dragon. But the Yellow Dragon tribe produced more powerful dragons than either of the other two dragon tribes. The Yellow Dragons possessed demonic powers that were tremendous and as vast as the Central Wutu Land. Although they might seem normal, they were actually very strong. The immense powers that the Yellow Dragons possessed was simr to human cultivators who cultivated the Great Chaos Primordial Water. In the same realm of cultivators, there were very little cultivators who could match up to their powers. After pondering, Lin Feng did not cultivate this Yellow Dragon remains into his own avatar. He further dissected it and retrieved the essence of the dragons demonic powers, re-cultivating the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. This time, Lin Feng wanted to cultivate the ming Dragon Celestial Armor into his magic treasure. The immense dragon roar resonated and the dragon stature was emanated. Lin Feng cultivated the Yellow Dragons body, Bastille ck Dragons scales and the eyes of the ming Dragon together. Along with the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Dragon Tendon Rope, they slowly formed the shape of an armor. Lin Feng conjured different spells with his hands and he injected streaks of mana into the armor. It was not like the previous ming Dragon Celestial Armor. He patched two different armors together. There was a huge chest te that hid the Zhuyan Demon Eye that had not been truly cultivated. This new armor was finally aplete entity that was indestructible. The armor was still made of scales and was entirely ck. Around the armor, there was the flow of 2 different gases. One was dirt-yellow and the other was ming red. These 2 flows of gases converted into dragon figures and let out loud roars. Under the guidance of Lin Fengs mana, they seemed like 2 different Immemorial Celestial Dragons that had perished. At this moment, they seemed to resurrect. "Combine!" Lin Feng shouted and sped his hands, conjuring a spell. The yellow and red dragon figures entered the armor. The scales on the armor started to tremble vigorously. It was an awe-inspiring scene. The ck armor was ted with ayer of golden splendor. Within this splendor, the image of a me could be roughly seen. "Its no longer just purely the ming Dragons Demon Eye that is cultivated. It is no longer suitable to call it a ming Dragon Celestial Armor." Lin Feng smiled slightly, "From today onwards, we shall call it the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor." After hearing this, the armor vibrated and released an aura of life. An independent consciousness was birthed. That was the original soul of the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. But now it was still in a sleepy state. More time was needed for it to grow. Cultivating a magic treasure was a long process. Many treasures even needed hundreds and thousands of years to be sessfully cultivated. Lin Feng had onlypleted the first step as he cultivated this Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. There was still a long way to go in the future. Lin Feng could feel that the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor was far superior than the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. This left Lin Feng pleased. Strictly speaking, the ming Dragon Celestial Armor was a fake magic treasure. But its powers made it seem real. Now that the Holy Dragon Celestial Armor was even stronger, it would be even more powerful when it was fullypleted. After realizing that he still had some good stuff in his hands, Lin Feng could not help butugh, "Haha! I can be called the collector of treasures from now on." Lin Feng once had the thought that after his Immediate Disciples formed the Nascent Soul, all of them would be given a magic treasure. Now it seemed like his goal was about to be fulfilled. Chapter 496: Taking Care of the Yellow Dragon’s Remains Chapter 496: Taking Care of the Yellow Dragons Remains Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A smooth first step when cultivating a magic treasure was the bedrock of sess. After that, it would take pure patience and time toplete the cultivation. Lin Feng kept the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. After that, he realized that the remains of the Yellow Dragon still had the scales and the skeleton, as well as the tendons and blood. Although Jieyu was only in the realm of the Demon Lord, he was a Bastille ck Dragon. The value of his scales was much more. Under the guidance of the powers of the Yellow Dragon and ming Dragon, its potential was very high. That was why Lin Feng decided to use the original ck Dragon scales and not the Yellow Dragon scales. But this did not mean that the Yellow Dragon Scales were useless. After all, they were scales left by a Yellow Dragon with an Undying Demon Soul. Lin Feng had a rough idea in his mind at this moment. He first kept the Yellow Dragon scales before using the Purple Clouds to seal the dragon blood. After that, he flew into the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. Over there, besides Lin Feng and his 3 disciples, his Steel Tree Avatar was also cultivating there. Lin Feng delivered the Yellow Dragon blood in and watered the Steel Tree Avatar with it. The Steel Tree Avatar conjured different spells and summoned its powers to the extreme, absorbing the essence of the dragon blood. The blood essence of the dragon with the Undying Demon Soul contained spiritual powers that were tremendous for the Steel Tree Avatar, which was only in the Nascent Soul Stage. Not many Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Beginner Stage could bear absorbing so much blood essence at one go. Lin Fengs actions could have backfired. However, the foundation of his avatar was very strong. At this point, the Saros Steel Tree demonstrated its potential and tolerance. As it bore the watering of the Yellow Dragon blood essence on it, it was unable to tolerate it initially but eventually it became more active. The entire Steel Tree Avatar was covered in the Yellow Dragon blood. The demonic spiritual energy seeped into every pore of the avatar. Under the nourishment of the blood essence, the Steel Tree Avatars powers grew quickly. Outside the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World, Lin Feng nodded his head satisfactorily. After that, he recited a chant. He was conveying something to Jieyu and his wife. Both Jieyu and Bai Guang came before Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked a little ufortable. Although Bai Guang was calm, she revealed a sense of difort in her eyes. When Lin Feng cultivated the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor, they could sense it. As pure blood dragons, both Jieyu and Bai Guang were very sensitive to the aura of the dragon tribe. Furthermore, that Yellow Dragon had even cultivated the Undying Demon Soul. Even though it had perished, its dragon stature never disappeared. The both of them were a little ufortable as they did not know why Lin Feng summoned them. As his mind wavered, a set ofplete Yellow Dragon bones appeared before Jieyu and Bai Guang. Lin Feng said, "Jieyu, you have been with me for quite some time. All this while, you have been giving your all. I have noticed all of it." Jieyu did not even dare to express his thoughts before Lin Feng followed with, "This set of dragon bones were given to me by the Great Qin Empire. Now, I shall give them to you. You can decide whatever you want to do with it." Jieyu was stunned. He used his supernatural awareness to analyze the dragon bones. He could tell that it was the bone remains of a dragon king who had formed the Undying Demon Soul. As it was too surprising, Jieyu was shocked. Although the remains were from the Yellow dragon, he could still cultivate the powers within, which would enable his cultivation to increase significantly. After Jieyu regained his awareness, he was ted, "Thank you Master!" He paused for a moment before looking at Lin Feng hesitantly. After that, he looked at Bai Guang. Lin Fengughed, "This thing has been given to you. You can decide what you want to do with it. Whether you want to cultivate it or give them to someone else, I wont bother." Jieyu became even more ted. Bai Guang looked at Jieyu gently, but did not say much. She was equally grateful towards Lin Feng. After returning to their stone house, Jieyu retrieved the Yellow Dragon bones as if he was taking out a treasure,ughing, "My wife, if you cultivate this quickly, you might reach the Intermediate Stage of the Demon Lord realm. In the future, you can also form the Undying Demon Soul with a high probability." Bai Guang shook her head, "My husband, you were given this because you are a part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and because you have been doing your job diligently. Although Master Lin said that you can do anything with it, it will not be suitable for it to be given to me since I am only a guest here." Jieyu wanted to continue, but Bai Guang lifted her hands to cover his mouth. "My husband, this is your opportunity. I dont wish for you to give me this. Aspared to myself, I rather that you use it to increase your cultivation and powers." Jieyuughed bitterly, "You are more talented than me. Only you wont waste this. I wont self-deprecate. But if I cultivate this set of dragon bones, I can definitely promote to the Intermediate Stage of the Demon Lord realm. In the future, it would also be much easier for me to promote to the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm." "But whether I can form the Undying Demon Soul, it is an unknown." Bai Guang smiled, "I believe that you can do it. Do you still remember the day we got married? You said that you will openly bring me to the Dragon Lake one day and make everyone shut their mouths." Jieyu lifted his head to look at the roof of the stone house and mumbled, "I remember, I really do..." Lin Feng did not intend to eavesdrop on this private conversation between the couple. How Jieyu wanted to use the dragon bones that he gave to him was also none of his business. Of course, Lin Feng gave him the dragon bones for him to increase his own powers. Since Jieyu was growing more attached to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, increasing his powers only brought about benefits. As to whether that would be a waste of resource, it would not be the case. The Bastille ck Dragon tribe was one of the most talented and motivated dragon tribe among the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Their powers were higher than other dragon tribes in the same realm. However, it was much more difficult for a Bastille ck Dragon to cultivate. Furthermore, there were also very few Bastille ck Dragons. Therefore, there was a very rare urrence of a Bastille ck Dragon that formed the Undying Demon Soul. Generally speaking, Jieyus talent was not very high within the Dragon race. At least he was notparable to his wife. But it was not low either. He was average. All these years, his psychological stress was so high because he did not perform as well as he should have. If nurtured carefully, he did still have potential to be unearthed. As he was thinking, Lin Feng felt Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master returning to the mountain. Xiao Yan was most worried about his grandfather. As the head of the family, Xiao Yans grandfather could not leave his family ande with Xiao Yan along to Mount Yujing. However, he was understanding too. He knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Mount Shu Sword Sect had a huge sh. Just a small shockwave from any shes was enough to destroy the Xiao Family. Thus, although he felt that it was difficult to leave his family behind, he did not put Xiao Yan in a spot and decided to follow Xiao Yan back. But he hoped that Xiao Yan can protect the entire Xiao Family. Xiao Yan had already turned indifferent to the passion of his own family members. For those who were willing to follow him, he was very epting towards them With Xiao Yans current status and the attraction of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, most of Xiao Yans family were willing to follow. But there was still a portion of them who clung onto the glory of the Xiao Family in Wuzhou County. The reputation of the Xiao Family was renowned there and their presence was like a vige emperor. Even the owner of Wuzhou County respected the Xiao Family. If they moved to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and under Xiao Yan, there was bound to be a lot of administrative concerns. They believed that it would be better for them to remain at Wuzhou County, while still borrowing Xiao Yans name to continue to uplift their status. There were even those who were secretly pleased. As Xiao Yans grandfather followed Xiao Yan, there would be no one to restrain them anymore. They could be more daring and domineering. Xiao Yan and his grandfather recognized that. His grandfather sighed in his heart, whereas Xiao Yan was indifferent. They brought along those who were willing to follow with them to Mount Kunlun. Even so, there were many, including Xiao Yans grandfather, who eventually rejected Xiao Yans suggestion for them to proceed towards the Inferno Precipice. Theyd rather go to Shazhou County to settle down. Xiao Yan tried his best to persuade them but to no avail. He could do nothing but ept their decision reluctantly. At least Shazhou County was closer than Wuzhou County. Furthermore, it was also within the boundaries of the Celestial Sect of Wonders powers. Lin Feng did not mind the Xiao Familying to the mountain. After all, if they stayed at the Inferno Precipice, any externalmunication could not be hidden from Lin Feng. If anyone wanted to bribe them, Lin Feng would know. Thats why he did not mind such an arrangement. After Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master reported to him, Lin Feng asked Xiao Yan to stay. Following this period of cultivation, the Primordial Fires in Xiao Yans body began to stabilize. His powers were also more consolidated and he was ready to enter the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. The only problem was to be wary of the Primordial Fires causing chaos as he overcame the tribtions. Lin Feng moved his finger and a light spotnded in front of Xiao Yan. The light spot grew bigger and was revealed to be a crimson red wood. It was a foot long and there was a shing me in the middle of the wood. As if someone was breathing in and out, darkness and light appeared simultaneously. Xiao Yans eyes brightened, "Its the Parasol Tree Wood Essence." In the Cloud Forest World, he once used this to obtain the Cloud Forest Tree. Lin Feng nodded his head andughed, "Thats right. This magic treasure is going to lend you a hand to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and attain the cultivation of the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core stage." "Follow me." Lin Feng flew up and entered the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. Xiao Yan followed him hurriedly. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Yue Hongyan were all cultivating on their own. Lin Feng brought Xiao Yan to a small-scale treasure tree and handed the Parasol Tree Wood Essence to him. Xiao Yan felt that the heart of the Parasol Tree Wood Essence was hot but not burning. There was a noble and quaint warmth, causing him to feel more stable in his mind. A tremendous and prosperous life power seemed to surge within the heart of the Parasol Tree Wood Essence, as if it was an inextinguishable me. Xiao Yan sat on his knees and he ced the Parasol Tree Wood Essence in front of him. He did not want to cultivate it, but wanted to tap on the exuberance and warmth from it. Furthermore, he wanted to use the noble fire-type spiritual power concept from it to infuse the 3 Primordial Fires within his body. Xiao Yan closed his eyes gradually. His mind sunk into a state of cultivation slowly. Lin Feng sat quietly outside the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World, observing the movements of his 4 disciples. Suddenly, he could feel that there was a streak of Yin Wind above Zhu Yis head. It was the Tribtion of the Yin Wind. Chapter 497: Luo Qingwu’s Plans Chapter 497: Luo Qingwus ns Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions For the Aurous Core Stage cultivators in the Intermediate Stage to promote to the Advanced Stage, they had to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. The spiritual energy that a cultivator consolidated to ovee the tribtions converted to Yin Wind. It would then blow up from the "Baihui" acupuncture point at the top of his head. In an instant, his soul would leave his body. It could not be stopped and the soul would sink-float in space. The Tribtions of the Yin Fire was used to remove impurities from the Aurous Core. Whereas the Tribtions of the Yin Wind was to make the Aurous Core surface wless. After going through these two obstacles, the Aurous Core of the cultivator would be perfect. This was also a preparation for the formation of the Nascent Soul. Zhu Yi began challenging the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and pushed for the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. This was an obstacle no one could avoid. For every cultivator to promote to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, they had to pass this obstacle. Even for Lin Feng who received a direct promotion as a reward from the system, he still had to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. But his umtion was sufficient and his understanding of mantras was also very deep, thus there was no risk caused to him from the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. As Lin Feng observed Zhu Yi oveing the tribtions, he nodded his head silently. He knew that if nothing major happened, it would be easy for Zhu Yi to cross this obstacle. This was a benefit of a sufficient umtion. Many Aurous Core Stage cultivators were afraid of the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and did not dare to take the first step to try. Whereas for Zhu Yi and the rest, they were very calm and epted the challenge of the Yin Wind. They used the Yin Wind to help them grind their Aurous Core. Seeing that Zhu Yi had no trouble, Lin Feng stopped observing him. He pondered for a moment before lifting his eyes to look at the space in the horizon of the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. His gaze seemed to transcend various nes of space andnded on the Disciples Abode on Mount Yujing. Although the disciples had dispersed earlier and returned to their respective rooms, there were still those who gathered in groups of two or three and discussed about what they saw previously excitedly. "All forms of foundation must be set up properly first." Lin Feng retrieved a pure white rock that had an elegant moire pattern on its surface. The rock was filled with spiritual energy and contained an ethereal power concept. It was as if there wereyers andyers of space that were umted in it. It was another treasure that Lin Feng obtained from the system, the Heavenly Soul Marble. It was one of the most outstanding material for cultivating magic items in the Grand Celestial World. It was imed as an invaluable treasure. This Heavenly Soul Marble was very rare. It came from the Nine Heavens and its effects were unbelievable. It naturally contained the secrets of space and had the effect of restoring energy. As long a little of it was added into a magic item that was being cultivated, it could enable the magic item to have the ability to transcend space. If the magic item was damaged, it could absorb spiritual energy to repair itself. For cultivators below the realm of the Nascent Soul Stage, obtaining a magic item that contained the Heavenly Soul Marble would be very useful to them. They could increase theirprehension of the mysteries of space before they challenged the Void Lightning Tribtions. This would increase their confidence in forming the Nascent Soul. The Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams allowed the cultivator to encounter andprehend the power concept of space. With the Heavenly Soul Marble to supplement that, it would be very useful for his cultivation and increase his probability of forming the Nascent Soul. Of course, the more junior disciples were still far from this. However, for Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the other few of them, this could be very useful. For the rest of the second-generation disciples, when they obtained the magic item, they would use more of its special effect of transcending space and the self-healing convenience that it provided. Lin Feng tapped his finger lightly and a small crack on the Heavenly Soul Marble appeared. A small piece came out and converted into a radiance. After that, Lin Feng added other materials and infused the Heavenly Soul Marble broken piece into the magic item to cultivate. With Lin Fengs cultivation, if he did not cultivate the magic treasure, it would be easy to cultivate the magic item. Very soon, a streak of smokey-white gas floated in space. The white gasnded in Lin Fengs hands and converted into a section of whit esilk. "This item can be called the Celestial Cloud Silk." Lin Feng held the item and smiled slightly. The entire Heavenly Soul Marble cracked into bigger pieces. Lin Feng then picked up a few other materials and cultivated different sections of the Celestial Cloud Silk. These few sections of Celestial Cloud Silk were given to Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the other Immediate Disciples. They had not form the Nascent Soul yet. As for the broken Heavenly Soul Marble, Lin Feng would keep a piece of it. The remaining were given to Xiao Yan and the rest to cultivate the Celestial Cloud Silk. After that, they would give them to their respective disciples. For disciples who were not officially epted, they could be rewarded based on their performances. The junior disciples cultivations were still low. When their cultivations increased slightly, these Celestial Cloud Silk would be able to take effect. When used during a fight, it would be an important weapon. After he created other finished products using the Celestial Cloud Silk, Lin Feng put the matter aside. At this point, Zhu Yis cultivation was almost ending. The Yin Wind within his body remained static all of a sudden. The brutal Yin Wind returned to its natural state of calm spiritual energy. Everything couldnt seem more natural at this point. A piece of Aurous Core that was shing with a purple radiance remained wless. Zhu Yis Aurous Core was half ck and half white. But theybined very closely, as if they were a single entity. But the ck and white were clearly separated. Within the Aurous Core, there was a bnce of light and darkness. They intersected andplemented each other, signifying a seemingly limitless progress. After a long while, the vibration of aura within Zhu Yis body remained still. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng, "Master." Lin Feng smiled slightly and extended his finger to tap on his eyebrows. It was a chapter of scripture that he was transferring to Zhu Yis mind. "The second chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. The Four Appearances Article. The Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script!" This was the mantra Lin Feng prepared to give his Immediate Disciples after they had promoted to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage and were preparing to form the Nascent Soul. Now that Zhu Yi was sessful, Lin Feng naturally passed it to him. As Zhu Yi focused his mind, his powers started to be initiated by the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. As chaos was destroyed, the images of the Earth, Water, Fire and Wind stabilized again and opened the Heavens and Earth. The Earth was born as a result. Lin Feng watched quietly as he cultivated. He saw clouds rising around Zhu Yi. The clouds were surging and there was the shing of a light figure within the clouds. As he observed more carefully, Lin Feng saw a clearer light figure. The body shape of the figure was huge. It was the look of a Qilin, with its dragon tail and scales, calm aura and body of clouds. Besides this Qilin light figure, there were 3 other light figures surfacing from the clouds. They started to form proper shapes. As Lin Feng saw this, he revealed a smile on his face. Through the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, he had already known that his few disciples would have different understandings as they cultivated. Especially Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. With regards to their understanding of mantras, they would be more impressionable. That was probably a huge characteristic that they possessed as they were destined individuals. Now that Zhu Yi cultivated the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script, it was obvious that he infused his own understanding of the true meaning of Great Tao above his foundation of mantras, enabling him to develop new conceptions. "Zhu Yi, is it the four spirits?" Lin Feng looked at the four light figures and nodded his head slightly. These light figures were not due to changes Zhu Yi made to the mantras, but due to his understanding of the concept of the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. They were slowly manifesting and converting into practical entities. It was a form of reliance, a type of consolidation. It was like how an Immortal Soul Stage Elder formed a physical spell body after he had reached the perfect cultivation realm. Zhu Yi had not formed the Immortal Soul. As he formed these light figures, it was natural that they were not as powerful as the physical spell bodies. But they were simr. Out of the four light figures, only the Qilins figure was fully formed. The rest of the figures were blurry. As the light figures sunk into the clouds, the clouds were retracted back into Zhu Yis body. After Zhu Yi finished, he stood up and bowed towards Lin Feng, "Master." Lin Feng nodded his head andughed, "Zhu Yi, well done. You have ambitions and your umtions is dense enough. Normal people are afraid of the Tribtions of the Yin Wind, but you are as calm as ever." Zhu Yi said, "I have to thank Master for your guidance." He paused for a moment and raised his brows slightly, "Master, I have gained much after analyzing the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. But there are also some areas which I am unclear of too." "No worries." Lin Feng replied, "The areas which you are unclear of deserve more of your attention." Zhu Yi nodded his head repeatedly, "That is the reasoning indeed." Lin Feng said, "Rest well now and prepare for your schrly examination." "Oh yes, Zhu Yi, as you go for the examination this team, if Jun Zininge along with someone, please bring them back to the mountain." Zhu Yis brows were raised, "In that case, what if they donte? Do I go and find them?" "If they get into trouble and ask for help, theres no harm helping them." Lin Feng said, "But if thats not the case, dont be too bothered." Lin Fengs attitude was slowly changing. Regarding those with unique gifts, he still wanted to ept them as disciples, but it was not necessary. ...... There was a luxurious residence in the east of Tianjing that belonged to the Great Zhou Crown Princes assistant, Chen Yu. In a small room at the backyard of the mansion, there were two little girls who were at odds with each other. The older one was wearing green. She was Jun Zining. She was looking at the other girl in red, "Qingwu, what do you want me to say about you?" The girl in red was Luo Qingwu. Sheughed bitterly, "Zining, I already know that I am in the wrong." "Whatever happened was decided by my family members. It had nothing to do with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I know this already." Luo Qingwu twisted her own sleeves and said softly, "But because of that, how can I find Master Lin for help now?" "Master Lin is a generous man. He might not even take such a small matter to heart. But I cant be so shameless." She covered her own face and screamed in frustration, "I have infuriated him and now I still have to find him to heal my sickness. How can I be so thick-skinned?" Jun Zining sighed, "Thats why I say, why are you so stubborn. You can still make a U-turn and admit your mistakes sincerely. Master Lin is very forgiving. He wont take it to heart." "How can a few sentences of apology cut it?" Luo Qingwu grabbed her fist tightly and shook her head, "I have to do something topensate Master Lin!" Jun Zining looked at Luo Qingwu suspiciously, "You? What can you do?" "Zining, dont look at me in this light." Luo Qingwu eyes shifted suspiciously and sheughed, "I found out something." Chapter 498: No Smoke Without Fire Chapter 498: No Smoke Without Fire Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Jun Zining looked at Luo Qingwu curiously, "What did you find out, what?" As she was speaking, Jun Zining was stunned suddenly. She looked around her surroundings, "This is Chen Yus residence. Chen Yu is the assistant of the Great Zhou Crown Prince...Crown Prince...surely not?" Luo Qingwu lowered her voice and said, "I heard that its because Zhu Yis brother got too close to the Great Zhou Fourth Prince, causing the Crown Prince to be displeased." Jun Zining became more serious, "Qingwu, how did you know?" Luo Qingwu replied, "Chen Yus smallest grandson, youve seen him before. Before you came, he drank too much along with several of his family members. During his drunk stupor, he mentioned it." "Some people questioned him, but he imed that his grandfather said it. After he became sober, he denied everything again." Jun Zining pondered, "Although Chen Yu did not have much cultivation in mantras, he is still the confidante of the Great Zhou Crown Prince. He has always doted on his smallest grandson. Maybe there is some truth in what he said. But this sort of court matters shouldnt have been revealed by Chen Yu." "As such an experienced official, I dont think he can make such a foolish mistake. Unless he was using this method to leak fake news to you?" Luo Qingwu turned her head, "Maybe that is the case." Both Luo Qingwu and Luo Chi interacted with Lin Feng on Mount Kunlun. The Luo Family knew about it and there were no guarantees that the news wouldnt spread. Maybe someone wanted to use such a method to leak fake news to Lin Feng. The authenticity of the news cannot be confirmed. "But it is hard to say too. But there are many times when weird stuffs were leaked, but they were real. They sounded even more ridiculous than those weird novels." Jun Zining said, "Lets not hurry. We should be more careful and continue to observe. After rifying the situation, we shall then make a decision." "Okay!" Luo Qingwu nodded her head, "I think so too. Theres no smoke without fire. Since there is such news, regardless whether it is real or fake, there must be someone plotting something behind the scenes." Jun Zining said, "The main character that you mentioned, Zhu Yis brother, will be here personally, in Tianjing. When that happens, we can go and find him. Maybe he will reveal the truth." Luo Qingwu was a little lost and felt that her body was entering a state of stillness. Although the damaged Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was about to be crushed, it was stabilized by an aura of life, thus it wasnt really destroyed yet. That life aura was converted from the spiritual essence of the petals of the Dual Prity Flower that Lin Feng gave. "Uncle Lin..." Luo Qingwu grabbed her knees to her chest and stared into the sky. ... At the same time, Lin Feng and Zhu Yi were in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. Lin Fengughed, "You can try to figure out this thing." As he said, Lin Feng passed the Celestial Cloud Silk and the Heavenly Soul Marble broken pieces to Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi received it and used his powers to scan it. He realized something special and lifted his head to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled but did not speak. "This thing is precious." Zhu Yi kept the Celestial Cloud Silk and the Heavenly Soul Marble broken pieces. To him, although the value was not that great, Zhu Yi knew that if he cultivated the Heavenly Soul Marble into many sections of the Celestial Cloud Silk and gave them to his disciples, the effect would be very great. Zhu Yi went to figure out the mantra and the Celestial Cloud Silk, while Lin Feng put his attention on the rest. Shi Tianhao was still in the purple cauldron, as he grinded his own Aurous Core and powers. The cauldron was filled with different types of precious treasures. To cultivate the powers within would need a long time and great effort. Shi Tianhao was very patient. He did not rush and cultivated his own Aurous Core slowly. At the same time, he was also inching towards sess and prepared towards the eventual metamorphosis he was going to experience. Xiao Yan was the same. Although his powers were already very pure, he did not challenge the Tribtions of the Yin Wind blindly and push for the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. During this period, he was very careful. He continued to manage the bnce of the 3 Primordial Fires in his body and feel the power concept of the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. As he prepared more now, he would be more stable when he overcame the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. Otherwise, before the Tribtions of the Yin Wind came, the Primordial Fires might wreak havoc. As his body struggled, he might perish. As the Primordial Fires wreaked havoc, Lin Feng could help him to repress them. But for anyone oveing the Tribtions of the Yin Wind, he could only count on himself and not the help of others. If anything happens, Lin Feng could save his life, but there would be great damage to Xiao Yans vital energy. With Xiao Yans personality, he was always forward-looking and courageous. For him to see the light at the end of the tunnel but still remain patient, to a certain extent, it was a torture. Whereas for Yue Hongyan, she had prepared everything and already started to form the Aurous Core, as she pushed for the Aurous Core Stage. At this point, within Yue Hongyans aura sea, there was a ck nine-level spiritual altar that was burning with mes at its peak that shone a purple light. Above the spiritual altar, there was a crucible. Within the crucible, the Avici Infernal Gale was spurting out. At the bottom of the crucible, it was surrounded by boundless mes. There were many engravings on the body of the crucible. They were countless writings of principles and truths of Taoism of the Multiverse. In the internal part of the crucible, there was a figure of an Aurous Core. It sank and floated among the Avici Infernal Gale, while huge amounts of spiritual energy surged within it. Yue Hongyan opened her eyes suddenly. Within her crimson red pupils, there was the shing of mes, which was very eye-catching. Her Aurous Core had formed its shape and was on longer just an illusory figure. It had consolidated into a real entity, into a bright Aurous Core that was shing with purple light and revolving non-stop. The Aurous Core Stage had been reached! Not only did her powers increased significantly, her longevity was extended beyond a thousand years. She had more time to cultivate and discover the principles of the Heavens and Earth and the truths of Taoism. Lin Fengs 5th Aurous Core disciple had been born. As Yue Hongyan stood up, she bowed towards Lin Feng, "Master!" "Take care of your Aurous Core. This is only the beginning, there is still a long way to go." Lin Fengughed as he lifted Yue Hongyan up. He looked at her andughed again, "For all of you, once you have formed the Aurous Core, I will give you a Nascent Soul Stage magic item. You are no exception either." Yue Hongyans eyes brightened, as if she was thinking of something. Lin Fengughed, "Oh, it seems like you have something you want? Tell me, which magic item?" Yue Hongyan was very straightforward. Although she was a little embarrassed, she said honestly, "You shall make all the decisions, but what I want is the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons." As Lin Feng heard it, heughed and pointed at her forehead, "You have indeed not let me down." The Golden Crown of Angels and Demons was a gift given to him by Liang Pan during the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County, delivered by Mei Wng. It was a rather decent Nascent Soul Stage magic item. This Golden Crown of Angels and Demons was cultivated using a secret manual. It contained a mighty and mysterious power, and was especially suitable for physical martial arts cultivators. Whenplemented by the form of a Demon and God, it would greatly strengthen the flesh and soul of the cultivator. In truth, it was the magic item that Lin Feng prepared for Yue Hongyan. If it was someone else, they might feel awkward wearing the magic item given by the arch-enemy of their country, the Great Zhou Empire. But Yue Hongyan wouldnt feel that way. She would only feel more satisfied using the enemys magic item to kill him. Yue Hongyan was talented in both physical martial arts and mantras. Overall, she was more towards a physical martial arts cultivator. Her battling style was more towards closebat killing. That was why the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons was the most suitable for her. Of course, this magic item was given to Lin Feng by the Great Zhou Empire. But if they knew that it was given to Yue Hongyan, they might not feelfortable and happy about it. But that would only infuriate those who were at the lower rungs of the Great Zhou Empire. When it came to Liang Pans level, these kinds of things were nothing too serious. They were just chips used in ying a game As the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to grow, their influence would grow too. Their game with the Great Zhou Empire would be even more extensive than before. Regardless whether it was Zhu Yi or Yue Hongyan, they were closely rted to the Great Zhou Empire. There was still time for them to build up ties together. Thus, Lin Feng did not bother too much and gave the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons to Yue Hongyan, as well as helping her to cultivate this magic item. Once his Immediate Disciples formed the Aurous Core sessfully, they would be given a Nascent Soul Stage magic item. Such an action was the envy of many sects in the Divine Lands as it was an extremely generous move to make. As Yue Hongyan formed the Aurous Core, she gained a deeper understanding of mantras and the principles and truths of Taoism. For the original mantras that she cultivated, she developed new understandings and questions about them. She used this opportunity to consult Lin Feng. As Lin Feng answered her questions one by one, Yue Hongyan continued to figure them out. As she just formed the Aurous Core, she still needed time to consolidate things. Lin Feng also gave her the Celestial Cloud Silk and the Heavenly Soul Marble broken pieces. As he saw Yue Hongyan leaving, Lin Fengs gaze shed with a hint of pity. He sighed, "Its a pity." The quality of the Aurous Core was divided into the purple, red, green and yellow pill. The purple pill was the best while the yellow pill was the worst. Yue Hongyan formed the purple pill. If she was in another sect, it was a celebratory matter. But Lin Feng still felt a tinge of regret. Beyond the purple pill, if an image could surface, then the quality would be even higher. For example, Xiao Yans Primordial Fire Aurous Core, Zhu Yis Light and Darkness Aurous core, Wang Lins Life and Destruction Aurous Core, Shi Tianhaos Nine-Holed Aurous Core were all purple pills that formed images. They were more superior purple pills. But now it seemed like not everyone could produce such superior Aurous Core. If Yue Hongyan could not be sessful in that aspect, what about Yang Qing? Although they were all Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples whose talent statistics totaled up to more than 30 points, was there still a gap? Lin Feng pursed his lips, "Indeed, not everyone has unbelievable powers. Otherwise, there would be no destined individuals anymore." "Oh?" At this point, Lin Fengs mind wavered. He turned his head in another direction, "Is Xiao Yan preparing for the Tribtions of the Yin Wind?" Chapter 499: A Great Improvement for All Chapter 499: A Great Improvement for All Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan sat on his knees and kept on summoning his mantras. The mes on his body surged non-stop. The dark purplish-blue mes was the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. The bright and pure gold mes belonged to the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. And the golden mes that shed with red and blue was the Nanming Primordial Fire. The 3 Primordial Fires took turns to appear on Xiao Yans body, recycling again and again. Due to the chaos wreaked by the Primordial Fire in his body, Xiao Yan had been cultivating quietly during this period. He tried to mend the ws in his ambitious yet unstable foundation. As if he was a new wine being fermented, the smell of it was no longer so strong and was starting to release a thick scent. To Xiao Yan, it was also an invaluable experience for him to build himself up. This would allow him to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind sessfully. As the 3 Primordial Fires remained stable, Xiao Yan sessfully overcame the Tribtions of the Yin Wind like Zhu Yi and promoted to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Behind Xiao Yans back, his ming wings were disyed again. They were not just 2 wings anymore, 1 gold and 1 purple. There were now 3 pairs of wings, making up 6 wings. Over his shoulder was a pair of ming wings created by the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. On the sides of his back was a pair of pure gold ming wings, which was formed from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Whereas below his waist was the third pair of wings created from the Nanming Primordial Fire, as the ming golden wings shed with red and blue. His brutal strength was unleashed and his might was ferocious and beyond his realm. After a while, Xiao Yan opened his eyes andughed, "Master, Ive did it!" Lin Feng also nodded his head, "Very good, you have not wasted your hard work." As Xiao Yans 6 wings were shown, his body reminded people of gods. He revealed a smile on his face and he could not hide his happiness. Just as how a tigers roar reverberated through the forest, hisughter resonated everywhere. The entire space in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World seemed to be brighter at this point! Besides Shi Tianhao who was still in the purple cauldron, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan looked over and congratted Xiao Yan, "Congrattions Big Senior!" They both revealed smiles on their face. Since they met with the disaster of the Primordial Fire, Xiao Yan had be very distant from their memories. Although he was as heroic as ever, he was filled with a deep sense of lethargy. There always seemed to be worries in his heart that he kept to himself. He was like a tiger whonded in the ins and lost its might. But now, this ferocious tiger had removed all his restrains and returned to his own territory and his own world. It had be the king of the forest once again! This was the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple that they remembered. He was unrelenting and courageous. When the sect was challenged or under a threat, he was always the first who stood out. After Xiao Yan reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage sessfully, Lin Feng passed the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script to him too. Lin Feng lifted his eyes to look at the purple cauldron in the hands of the Great Heaven ming Emperor, "Oh, it seems like Xiao Budian is the only one left." Shi Tianhao absorbed the essence of various types of treasures. This caused his Aurous Core to undergo metamorphosis. It was a long-drawn process, but once he entered the right path, the rest could be reached with patience. Lin Feng left the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World and divided part of his attention to look after Shi Tianhao. Thats why he was unafraid that anything would go wrong. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan returned to their own residences after a period of cultivation. They still had their own disciples to teach over there. At the same time, all of them had received the manual to cultivate the Celestial Cloud Silk and the Heavenly Soul Marble broken pieces. Xiao Yan had finally freed himself. Not only did he reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage and relieved himself of the pains of the primordial fires, he was also the best candidate to cultivate the Celestial Cloud Silk. Lin Feng recognized everything and shook his head inughter, "Fairly speaking, among everyone, Zhu Yi has the highest talent in cultivating magic items." After reaching the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, Xiao Yan could control the 3 Primordial Fires in his body. Not only the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, he could also control the Nanming Primordial Fire that had caused him difficulties. Among the 7 Legendary Primordial Fires in the world, the Nanming Primordial Fire was the one most suitable for cultivating magic items and elixirs. Thus, when he cultivated elixirs and magic items, it would be much easier. Not only could he cultivate them quickly, he could also increase their quality. As a result, their effects were often unbelievable. Xiao Yan could notpletely control the Nanming Primordial Fire. Not only did this make his powers increase significantly, his prowess in cultivating elixirs and magic items had also been boosted. During this period, Lin Feng gathered more medicine. The materials he had at hand was alreadyplete, thus he passed the forms for the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir and the Marrow Elixir as well as the Spiritual Enhancement Herb and the Spiritual Spring Marrow to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan had just obtained the Nanming Primordial Fire, but his hands were still itchy. As he realized the uses of the two elixirs, he was excited. He ran straight to the Celestial Golden Pavilion medicine room to fiddle with what he had. The time outside the Grand Celestial World had not passed long, but the time inside the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World had already flew past quickly. Lin Feng soon felt that Shi Tianhao was going to finish inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and was preparing for thest push to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind, forming the wless Aurous Core. Within the purple cauldron, the amount of Kun Peng blood was already halved. The Heavens-Patching Vine had also disappeared. Huge amounts of spiritual energy essence were also absorbed by Shi Tianhao into his body. The Aurous Core in his body was now shing with radiance, which was very bright. The entire Aurous Core was covered in rainbow radiance, bing a rainbow ball. Above this rainbow ball, there were 9 bright purple light spots that were shing continuously. Above Shi Tianhaos head, the Yin Wind was surging. The Tribtions of the Yin Wind was about to start. As he faced the frightening Yin Wind, Shi Tianhao did not panic. He faced it calmly. Not only was he not scared, he used the Tribtions of the Yin Wind to help himselfplete thest metamorphosis of his Aurous Core. After a long while, the brutal Yin Wind started to calm down. Following that, boundless radiance shot out of Shi Tianhaos body. Firstly, it was his Aurous Core that was shining. After that, it developed to his body that was releasing the bright radiance. The remaining Kun Peng blood around him shook tremendously. They were sucked into Shi Tianhaos body at this moment and his body seemed to have be a deep valley at this point. It was engulfing all spiritual energy and treasures around him. Even the space was shaking. Only the purple cauldron converted from Lin Fengs mana was stable. From within the purple cauldron, streaks of light shot into the skies. Within the radiance, there were countless talismanic patterns that were shing. Within the cauldron, it was as if a supreme lord was waking up. He released an aura of dominance. Shi Tianhao rose from the cauldron slowly and his skin was wless. His body was carved with countless characters and sigils. Inside his body, there was purple light shing. It was wless. The wless Aurous Core was turning slowly and absorbing all light. The nine holes on the Aurous Core had disappeared. The entire Aurous Core was wless now. Although Shi Tianhaos Aurous Core did not spat and swallow huge amounts of spiritual energy like before, it was still miraculously spiritual in nature. The Aurous Core seemed to be as transparent as ss. Within the Aurous Core, a streak of extremely bright, godly light was flowing. The godly light seemed to contain countless matter and mysteries of the universe. The godly light was flowing continuously. Shi Tianhaos Aurous Core did not stop absorbing spiritual energy. It was even spitting and swallowing more spiritual energy than before. As the godly light flowed, the spiritual energy converted into vigorous mana. Lin Feng saw all this and smiled, "Its a sess. It is indeed more superior than the Nine-Holed Aurous Core." "Not only was this an upgrade on the strength of the Nine-Holed Aurous Core, there is another miraculous point. But it is not obvious now. When he forms the Nascent Soul, it will reveal its true power." The purple cauldron disappeared and Shi Tianhao stood in the hands of the Great Heaven ming Emperor. He lifted his head to look in space, "Master!" Lin Fengs figure appeared in space. He nodded his head, "Well done." Following his development, Shi Tianhaos ck and white eyes did not lose their spirituality. On the other hand, they became even more spiritual. As he eyes shifted, heughed, "Master, since I did well, what will I get as a reward?" Lin Feng appeared in front of him and knocked his head lightly, "After you form the Nascent Soul, you can have anything you want. Rascal, the road is still long." Shi Tianhaoughed and the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script appeared in his head. He started to cultivate it seriously. As he saw his disciples cultivations improving, Lin Feng wasforted. The only worry he had was Wang Lin, who was lost in the Void Battleground. At this point, the Avatar of Ares was searching for him in the Void Battleground. Although he did not encounter him, he received news of Wang Lin from others. But he had no developments in finding Wang Lin. But Wang Lins natal light did not extinguish. Although there was a period of time the light became weaker, as if it was going to be extinguished, which made Lin Feng worried, eventually, Wang Lin could survive the trials and tribtions. After a period of time, the light became prosperous again. This meant that Wang Lin had ovee the barriers of life and death. In the future days, Lin Feng did not leave Mount Yujing and cultivated on Mount Yujing. He was also cultivating his magic treasure. His disciples, including Xiao Yan and the rest, were also cultivating and understanding the different mantras. They also practiced their spells. For those with disciples, they were also teaching their disciples. Wang Lins Forest Abode had also grown in scale. It was no longer just a few, simple wooden houses. After expansion, Wang Lins parents and a few close rtives of his were staying there. At this point, they came up to Mount Yujing and saw the miraculous view on Mount Yujing. They realized why Wang Lin had been so conservative back in his hometown, why he was willing to live so simply and how profound a background he had. Before this, while they were close to Wang Lin, they still treated him as a junior. But now this thought had diminished. They realized that Wang Lin was from a different world from them. Chapter 500: Sword of Radiance Sect Visits Chapter 500: Sword of Radiance Sect Visits Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As they stayed in the Forest Abode and looked at the body of Mount Yujing from afar, even Wang Lins parents felt like they were in another world. A youngdy in purple came beside them and offered them tea. She smiled, "This is the spiritual tea produced by the medicine valley on the mountain. It helps to boost the soul and lengthen ones longevity. Please enjoy it." Wang Lins parents were grateful. They had once seen this seemingly weak youngdy in action. Thisdy was Li Xingfei. She had been epted into the Celestial Sect of Wonders for around 1 year. Her Qi Cultivation was progressing too. Before she became a disciple, she was no ordinarydy either. After bing a disciple, she had been residing on Mount Yujing. As the spiritual energy developed her, her appearance and disposition became more mature. No one dared to underestimate her. Li Xingfei smiled, "Master is not around. If theres anything, I will be here to help. Just tell me what you need." Wang Lins parents hesitated before asking, "Er, youngdy, sorry to ask so suddenly, but what stage has our son Wang Lin reached through all his cultivation?" Li Xingfei answered politely, "As his disciple, I dont dare to guess Masters cultivation. But I am sure Master has already formed the Aurous Core. His longevity has reached a thousand years. Normally, he can travel through space and summon thunder and fire easily." Wang Lins parents were shocked. Wang Lin had never shown off his cultivation in front of his parents. When he was at home, he enjoyed family time. Furthermore, he also tried to figure out the concept of simplicity. Thus, when he returned back to his hometown, he gave the impression as an ordinary person. If it not were for the privileged treatment by the Great Qin Empire, Wang Lins family would find it difficult to believe that his cultivation was so sessful. In the previous battle, his level was much superior than a normal person. He could walk on rocks and fly above the ground, causing destruction. To Wang Lin and the rest, many things could happen in an instant. But to an ordinary person, it was just a momentary show of skills. Before Wang Lins family could react, they were already dragged toward the spatial crack. After that, they were bottled in a talisman by Yang Qing. They did not understand whatever was happening outside. They could only wait anxiously. When they saw the light again, they were already on Mount Yujing. Li Xingfei sat with them for a while. After that, she left. She was a very polite individual. Even when she left the house, she did not disy her skills. Only after leaving the entire ce totally did she disy her skills and flew away quickly. There were many people from the Wang Family who were shocked as they saw her. They realized that she was Wang Lins disciple. In the house, Wang Lins mother sighed, "For such a beautiful girl, I thought that maybe we can matchmake her with Wang Lin. But who knew that things are actually in this way!" Opposite her, Wang Lins father patted her and said, "Now we can only hope for Wang Lin to be back soon." To prevent them from worrying, Yang Qing did not dare to tell them that Wang Lin was trapped in the Void Battleground. He could only say that Wang Lin was chasing the enemy and exacting revenge for those who had fallen. Wang Lins mother nodded her head repeatedly, "Yes, yes, I dont yearn for anything else but for my son to return." As Li Xingfei left the Wang Familys residence, she did not return to her own. She left the Forest Abode briefly and went towards Zhu Yis Heavenly Temple. Wang Lin was not on the mountain, thus Li Xingfei consulted Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and the rest when he had questions about her cultivation. Zhu Yi and the rest were also not selfish, as they helped to address her questions. As she turned to look at the mountain, Li Xingfei sighed lightly. She had aplex look in her eyes. After she became Wang Lins disciple, besides the initial guidance that he had offered her, he had always left the mountains. She had not seen him for almost half a year. Her cultivation was not any different from those under Zhu Yi. But the Celestial Sect of Wonders had a friendly atmosphere. Lin Fengs 6 disciples were very cordial towards another. Although the junior disciples had they own social circles, they were still very close to one another overall. For some of the guests that stayed on the mountain, they also became friendly after interactions. Of course, there were also exceptions. Li Xingfeis brows raised as she looked at someone approaching. It was someone not much older than her. That person was thin but tall. The person also looked proper and energetic. The person looked at most 17 years old. But the person revealed a stiff expression that made him seem older. Li Xingfei knew that he was called Li Yuanfang. He was not from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but a guest. But she did not have a good feeling about him. When she herself, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and the rest gathered to discuss about mantras, Li Yuanfang stumbled upon them coincidentally and heard their discussion. He did not speak but his brows were raised. Although Li Yuanfang did not officially learn the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, he had already established his foundation. He did receive some guidance from Lin Feng asionally, thus he could still tell the errors of those like Li Xingfei who were below the intermediate level of the Qi Cultivation Stage. Xiao Yans disciple, Fatty, noticed Li Yuanfangs expression and questioned unhappily. Li Yuanfang remained silent for a while before revealingpses in their discussion. After pondering over the matter, Li Xingfei and the rest did discover what was wrong. But since it was an internal discussion, Ying Luozha and Fatty were a little ufortable as an outsider pinpointed things out. Although Li Yuanfang had already established his foundation, they still continued to argue with him. They cited the ssics which were a simplified version. But although they were simplified, there were many principles and truths of Taoism that matched. Li Yuanfang learned from the River Map Grandmaster. Although what he learnt was also brilliant and expansive, it was less valuablepared to what Ying Luozha and the rest learnt. However, after all, his cultivation was higher. His intelligence was also higher. When he was debating with Ying Luozha and the rest, he showcased a greater sophistication of the understanding of mantras. Eventually, Xu Yunsheng, Li Xingfei and the rest joined in and lost the debate. This rmed Zhu Yi and he came over. With a few words on the understanding of mantras, he convinced Li Yuanfang. As Li Yuanfang thanked Zhu Yi, Li Xingfei and the rest were a little speechless. They realized that Li Xingfei was not trying to pick on them, but it was because he was acting naturally. He was not very adept at human interactions. Li Xingfei was gentle, polite and prudent in her choice of words. Her attitude towards Li Yuanfang was one of respect, but she was distant towards him. As she met Li Yuanfang, Li Xingfei greeted him as usual, "Comrade Li." Li Yuanfang saw this and stopped in his tracks. He greeted her back, "Hello." After bidding goodbye to her, Li Xingfei watched curiously as Li Yuanfang approached the direction of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing, "Is Grandmaster calling for him?" Li Xingfeis deduction was right. Li Yuanfang was indeed finding Lin Feng. Previously, Lin Feng had also seen him a few times. He passed on some tips on the changes of the Two Elements of Creation Formation to him. After a period of time, Lin Feng was going to test him too. Now, he did not even need to be summoned by Lin Feng. When the time came, Li Yuanfang would report to him on his own and ept Lin Fengs test. Besides the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Lin Feng would also guide him on any difficulties he had with mantra. Just as how he could tell the problem in Li Xingfei and the rests cultivation, Lin Feng could easily tell what his problem was. Especially since Lin Feng had formed the Immortal Soul now. The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue was packed with different appearances and images. It as easy for him to tell what was the River Map Grandmasters line of mantras. Lin Feng could even spark the River Map Grandmaster, not to even say Li Yuanfang. The River Map Grandmaster could understand the true meaning of the Great Tao with the guidance of Lin Feng. Lin Feng used such a method to allow Li Yuanfang to limatize to the life on Mount Yujing. But Li Yuanfang was not so easily bought over. He did not suspect Lin Feng, but he felt that he had been receiving Lin Fengs guidance without any clear reason to, making him feel a little guilty. Thus, when he saw Lin Feng this time, Li Yuanfang greeted him first. "Over this period of time, I am grateful for Elder Lins guidance. I should have left the mountain sooner, but I was greedy for elders formation. I have beening again and again, which has made me feel guilty." "Please punish me for my guilty. I will ept any punishment." He was very serious and honest. He was even rxed, as if he had removed a burden off his shoulders. As Lin Feng saw this, he smiled and waved his hand, "You dont have to stand on ceremony. You are a rare talent, thats why I guided you slightly. This is a small matter for me. But for you, its an opportunity." "How you want to venture off on this cultivation path depends on you still." Li Yuanfang opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but nothing came out. He revealed a rxed look on his face. Lin Feng said, "You can think about how you want to proceed over here." Li Yuanfang nodded his head slightly. As Lin Feng looked at him, he had a thought in his head. A Voice-Projecting Crystal broke in his hand. The other party on the line was the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. "Master Lin, my disciple, Tao Yaoyao, and I are here to visit." The voice of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster sounded indifferent. As Lin Feng heard it, he replied, "The both of you are weed." He sensed with his supernatural awareness and sped his palms. A crack surfaced in space and Purple Clouds surged into the crack, transcending space and arrived at the Grand Celestial World. At this point, on the peak of a mountain on Mount Kunlun stood two people. One of them was a middle-aged man who looked like 40 years old. His hair was dark and the hair on his temples werebed to both sides. There were two streaks of snow-white hair on both sides. His eyes revealed his might. Behind him was ady in white. She was beautiful and looked awe-inspiring. Although she looked very loud, she did not seem domineering. Her eyes revealed herpetitive nature. It was the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and Tao Yaoyao. The Purple Clouds formed a path through the spatial crack. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster walked in front while Tao Yaoyao followed closely behind. Through the pathway, the both of them entered Mount Yujing. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster squinted his eyes, as he saw a purple-robed young man greeting him, "Xiao Yan from the Celestial Sect of Wonders wees the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster." Chapter 501: It’s Time Chapter 501: Its Time Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster brought Tao Yaoyao along to visit Lin Feng. There was only one simple reason. He came here for Lin Fengs Heavens-Patching Vine. Tao Yaoyao was the most gifted sessor in the Sword of Radiance Sect for the past 1000 years. She was epted as the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters Immediate Disciple and was nurtured. A few hundred years ago, Tao Yaoyao had already reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. She was a rising talent in the entire Divine Lands. Not only did her cultivation increase significantly, her battling skills were also very ferocious. But it was also because Tao Yaoyao was verypetitive that she paid a price for fighting a Nascent Soul Stage freak. During the process, she managed to ovee him, but her Aurous Core developed a huge crack and was almost damaged. From then on, Tao Yaoyao had no choice but to recuperate. Due to her damaged Aurous Core, she could not achieve the Nascent Soul which she was so close to. For the past few hundred years, Tao Yaoyao had been stuck in the Aurous Core Stage and wasted a lot of time. In fact, before that incident, many people in the Sword of Radiance Sect put their hopes on Tao Yaoyao to be the next Immortal Soul Stage Elder. Although she was only in the Aurous Core Stage, her potential was great and her future was bright. A year ago, Tao Yaoyao followed the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai and participated with many others who were younger than her. She entered to look for the Heavens-Patching Vine. The Heavens-Patching Vine had a miraculous healing effect. Tao Yaoyao almost obtained it, but it ended up in Lin Fengs hands. Even if it was the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster who fought Lin Feng, he could not obtain the Heavens-Patching Vine. He had no choice but to visit personally to request for it. Lin Feng promised the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster that Tao Yaoyao could visit him a yearter to seek for help. Since the 1 year period had been reached, Tao Yaoyao came to find him. But for some reason, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster also came along. This was different from when Lin Feng followed Xiao Yan up Xingyun Peak. During then, it was obvious that Lin Feng was backing his disciple. Whereas the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was here to beg for help, thus he had to act more meekly. Xiao Yan had already understood the situation. Thus, although he was surprised that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster came along, he remained polite and courteous, as well as weed the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster looked at Xiao Yan and nodded his head. For someone like him who had formed the Immortal Soul, he would not bother about someone who was only in the Aurous Core Stage. Over the long span of his life, he had seen the rise of many talents and also the fall of many talents. He would not bother much about anyone who didnt matter. But Xiao Yan was definitely an exception. Over a year ago, Xiao Yan scaled Xingyun Peak and battled Shi Chongyun. He was only in the Beginner Stage of the Aurous Core Stage while Shi Chongyun was already in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. As they met again, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster could tell that Xiao Yan had already promoted to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. But it had only been a year since the meeting at Xingyun Peak. With the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters eye power, he could tell that although Xiao Yan had been cultivating very rapidly in his own cave, time was still a limiting factor. For him to achieve such a huge progress in such a short time caught his attention. Furthermore, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster could clearly feel that Xiao Yans body contained a frightening power. The rise in his battling skills dwarfed that of the rise of his cultivation. Tao Yaoyao was also sizing up Xiao Yan. A year ago, she was retreating on Xingyun Peak and did not see Xiao Yan. She felt a little pitiful over this. Although she was female, she was verypetitive. Before the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, she had always wanted to challenge Xiao Yan. She felt regretful that Xiao Yan did not participate in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, but as she saw Zhu Yis and Xiao Budians battle, she was enlightened. Through Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, she could roughly gauge Xiao Yans actual abilities. During then, if her Aurous Core was fine, she might still have a chance. But as her Aurous Core cracked, she could no longer match up to them. As she faced Xiao Yan, she felt a huge pressure. Her instincts told her that even if she was at her peak, she would still not be Xiao Yans match. Even if she promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage, she might not even have a chance at victory. Xiao Yan brought the both of them to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. At the back of the pavilion, Lin Feng was sitting on the master seat. As he saw Xiao Yan bringing the two of them in, he stood up from his seat and smiled, "Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, forgive me for not weing you personally." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster stared at Lin Feng and said, "You are too kind. We are the ones disturbing." Tao Yaoyao also greeted Lin Feng. Although she was fearless, she also knew that Lin Feng was a character even her Master had to be wary of. Ever since Lin Feng destroyed the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation and killed the Saintly Celestial Swordsman, the entire Divine Lands knew about Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not beat around the bush either. He looked at Tao Yaoyao and said to Xiao Yan, "Bring thisrade to the medicine valley to get a section of Heavens-Patching Vine." Xiao Yan bowed respectfully, "Yes, Master." He turned to look at Tao Yaoyao, "Comrade Tao, please follow me." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster nodded towards Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao expressed her gratitude towards Lin Feng again, "Thank you Elder for your help." The both of them left the Grand Heavens Pavilion and walked towards the medicine valley. Xiao Yanmunicated with Yang Qing who was at the Nirvana World. Yang Qing was the supervisor of the medicine valley. Although Xiao Yan did not need to notify him, he still did tell Yang Qing every time he wanted to take something from the medicine valley. "Big Senior, just feel free to bring Comrade Tao over. I am at the medicine valley now." As he received Yang Qings reply, Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders and intersected his hands behind his head as he walked towards the medicine valley leisurely. As Tao Yaoyao followed behind him, she was also very rxed. She looked around and was curious as she saw the flora and fauna on Mount Yujing. She kept onplimenting the ce. As they entered the opening of the medicine valley, passed through the mountainous rocks and entered the valley, they saw a fertile plot ofnd which grew different kinds of medicine and spiritual herbs. Many of the spiritual herbs had streaks of white fog surging out of them. In mid-sky, they consolidated to form a white figure of an infant. A strong medicinal sense was released. Tao Yaoyaos gaze shed, "So many of them have developed essences already?" The Sword of Radiance Sect also had its own medicine farm. After years of umtion, there were many medicines that had already formed essences. But even though the Celestial Sect of Wonders was set up not long ago, its medicine farm was already so huge. Tao Yaoyao could not help but feel amazed. She was a very sharp person. She could tell that the dullest thing of a sect was usually the thing that revealed its foundation. Tao Yaoyaos gazended in Xiao Yans eyes. Although he was unsure of what she was thinking, he could make a rough guess. He could not help butugh in his hear, "This is the normal state of the medicine farm. If the Blessed Spiritual Land is around, it will be even more powerful." There were already 2 people at the medicine farm. One of them was Yang Qing. There was another young man who was thin, but she did not have an impression of him. Xiao Yan saw him and smiled, "Oh, Yuanfang, you are here too?" That young man was Li Yuanfang. After he returned from seeing Lin Feng, he met Yang Qing coincidentally. They conversed and as they did so, they came to the medicine valley. There were some spiritual herbs that Yang Qing had to take care of, thus Li Yuanfang waited patiently for him at one side. He watched as Yang Qing took care of each spiritual herb. He watched very excitedly. To him, such meticulous things made him curious. As for formations and the changes of life, Li Yuanfang also had a simr interest in them. As he saw Xiao Yan and Tao Yaoyaoing over, Li Yuanfang greeted them, "Elder Xiao." Xiao Yan had already gotten used to his look. He greeted him back and said to Yang Qing, "Fifth Junior, I brought Comrade Tao over to get a section of the Heavens-Patching Vine, under Masters orders." "Since you are here, its even better. Your technique is better, please help me to retrieve the item." Yang Qingughed and walked towards the location of the Heavens-Patching Vine. The rest followed behind him. As they walked, Yang Qing continued with his conversation with Li Yuanfang. But in front of Tao Yaoyao, he decided tomunicate through is powers instead. Li Yuanfang followed suit too. Lin Feng once told his disciples that they could include Li Yuanfang in their discussions, but Tao Yaoyao could not be treated in the same way. As the four of them walked together, Tao Yaoyao looked at Li Yuanfang curiously. As she observed his actions and words, he did not seem to be from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But he could wander around so freely and the Heavens-Patching Vine was also not kept away from him. As they reached the ce, they saw a jade-green vine on a rock. Its spiritual energy was overflowing. Tao Yaoyao held her breath as she saw the vine. This was the Heavens-Patching Vine that she had always dreamt of. She had waited for hundreds of years for the Ancient Huanghai World to open up, but eventually her dream did not materialize. "Comrade Tao, please wait a moment." Yang Qing walked over and used his own mana to retrieve the Heavens-Patching Vine. His actions were a little slow. He was very gentle and the Grand Moon Primordial Water surged out and nourished the vine. Yang Qings method did not harm the vital energy of the spiritual herb, but yet allowed for the spiritual herb to be plucked. But it was slow and took some time. Tao Yaoyao could wait for it. Xiao Yan was an impatient person, but did not mind such a short waiting time. But after Li Yuanfang calcted the time at one side, he nodded towards the other 3, "Im sorry, I have to go now." After bidding goodbye, he turned around and left. Xiao Yan and Yang Qing seemed to be used to that. Tao Yaoyao looked at Li Yuanfang weirdly as he left, "This..rade, what is he doing?" Xiao Yan and Yang Qing looked at each other beforeughing. Xiao Yan did not speak while Yang Qing exined, "His time hase." Chapter 502: Can’t Put Face Aside Chapter 502: Cant Put Face Aside Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing what Xiao Yan and Yang Qin said, Tao Yaoyao became even more suspicious of things, "His time hase? What time hase?" Xiao Yan continued to smile without speaking. Yang Qing hesitated for a while and exined simply, "Yuanfang...ns his cultivation schedule every day. At the same time, he is someone who is...mmm, very punctual." Tao Yaoyao was stunned and could not help butugh too. Although Yang Qing did not exin in detail, she understood. It was the time for Li Yuanfangs cultivation. It was obvious that he had somepulsive disorder. When the time came, he had to follow the schedule. Tao Yaoyao looked at Li Yuanfang amusedly, "Interesting person, very interesting." After a moment, Yang Qing had finished retrieving a section of the Heavens-Patching Vine. The jade-green vine revealed a miraculous vibration of spiritual energy. Yang Qing passed the vine to Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan brought Tao Yaoyao out of the medicine valley, back to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. As they were walking, Tao Yaoyao suddenly spoke, "Comrade Xiao, I have a request that I hope you will ede to." Xiao Yan turned his body around and asked, "What is it?" Tao Yaoyaos expression was very rxed, but she looked serious. She said, "I heard that you battle very ferociously, and you have always been called the number one disciple in the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Xiao Yan raised his brows and said, "That is because I was the first to enter as a disciple. My fellow sect members are equally outstanding. I have never thought of myself as the best." As he said till here, Xiao Yan suddenly added on, "However, in the same realm of cultivators, those who can defeat the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are all from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." As Xiao Yan said this, he sounded indifferent. There was no hint of arrogance, as if he was just reciting the public opinion. Tao Yaoyao stared at Xiao Yan and a smile appeared on her face. She did not disagree with him and justughed, "I am not very good, but I can hope you can give me some guidance." Although she had a premonition that she was more likely to lose if she fought Xiao Yan, Tao Yaoyao still initiated the challenge. Furthermore, it was even on Mount Yujing that she issued the challenge. That was because this had always been her wish. If she backed away from this without even having the courage to ask Xiao Yan, this would affect Tao Yaoyaos future cultivation seriously. Even if she obtained the Heavens-Patching Vine to mend her Aurous Core, she might not even ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. She was a sword cultivator and always looked to venture forward. Although she would not brood over failures and defeats, backing away from this challenge would harm her cultivation seriously. That was because she had no other opportunities. With Xiao Yans development, the gap between both of them were bound to grow even further in the future. If Tao Yaoyao did not have the thought of challenging Xiao Yan, then its fine. But since she had this idea to do so, she threw away all her worries and wanted to do her best. Xiao Yan looked at Tao Yaoyao. Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest did tell him about what happened a year ago at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Thus, he did know that Tao Yaoyao had the intention to challenge him. "Sword of Radiance Sect..." Xiao Yan revealed a smiling intent on his face, but this smiling intent carried a hint of indifference. If time could be brought back 4 years ago, when he was still at Wuzhou County, he could not match up to Tao Yaoyao. That was because she was much better than him. Murong Yanran was epted by the Sword of Radiance Sect. When he visited to propose marriage, he was rejected. He was furious then. His ambition grew from then on. But then he was not foolish either. He knew that the Sword of Radiance Sect was a very established sect then. But now, Xiao Yan looked down at Mount Yujing below him. After that, he looked around and saw the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Inside the pavilion, the person who changed his life was there. Xiao Yan smiled and looked at Tao Yaoyao. Tao Yaoyao creased her brows slightly. That was because she saw the slight shing of mes in Xiao Yans eyes. From silence to a sudden mighty stature, the Xiao Yan now revealed a brutal aura around him. It was as if there was an impending doom. From the Grand Heavens Pavilion, a streak of sword radiance shot out suddenly. It was like haze and lightning. The speed of it was abnormal. A normal human eye was unable to catch its rhythm. Tao Yaoyao was shocked. She recognized that it was her Masters sword radiance. Xiao Yans expression did not change. He stood where he was. Although he was not old, he had the stature of a sect master at that point in time. The sword radiance engulfed both of them, converting into a sword world. That was thepetition venue that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster set for them. Xiao Yan smiled in the sword world, "The spiritual energy can be easily tapped by me. With the sword world your master created, the challenge is fairer." As he said, Xiao Yan ced both his hands behind him. He looked at Tao Yaoyao, "Xiao Yan from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Do advice me." Tao Yaoyao calmed her nerves and she regained her steely state, "Tao Yaoyao from the Sword of Radiance Sect. Do advice me." Within the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster watched the fight quietly. Whatever that happened on Mount Yujing could not escape Lin Fengs ears. Thus, he naturally knew about what happened between Xiao Yan and Tao Yaoyao. Xiao Yan and Tao Yaoyaos abilities were not ordinary. Especially Xiao Yan at this point in time. His powers were well beyond an Aurous Core Stage cultivator. If they fought on Mount Yujing, although it would not hurt Mount Yujing, the impact would still be too great. This was not a death battle, thus there was no need to rm so many people. Lin Feng did not use his powers to create a small world. He passed this task to the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. He was not fearful of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster cheating. Furthermore, since the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was such a proud man, he would not attempt such a lowly trick too. But if he did that, to a certain extent, it meant that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not really think highly of his own disciple. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and Tao Yaoyao andughed in his heart, "Lady, please pray for yourself. You are facing a true destined individual who has retreated for a year." "However..." Lin Feng pursed his lips, "The disciple is really like the master, I must say." He turned his head to look at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. He looked back too and said, "Please grant your approval, Master Lin." The Supreme Radiance Swordmasters figure disappeared from where he was and he converted into a long sword. The sword did not have a real entity and was only a figure formed from streaks of light. It revealed an unpredictable and tremendous power concept. It was as if that instant sword radiance was too difficult to catch and grab. It was the virtual entity of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Lin Feng looked at this scene calmly, "Why do we have to do this? If your virtual entity is damaged, its no joking matter." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster said, "Please advise me, Master Lin." He naturally knew that too. Although the virtual entity was powerful, once it was damaged, it would be difficult to heal it. If it was too serious, he could even fall back to the Immortal Soul First Level. But he could only disy his strongest side at this point. It was different from Tao Yaoyao who did not know how powerful Xiao Yan was. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had witnessed Lin Feng in battle before. His might was inched in the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters mind. Even the 4 supreme swordmasters from the Mount Shu who were in the Immortal Soul Second Level like him could not match up to Lin Feng. Lin Fengs physical spell body could already challenge anyone out of the 4 supreme swordmasters. With such abilities, he could not be defeated purely by one Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. But the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster still challenged Lin Feng. That was because he was like Tao Yaoyao, who could not put her face aside. After Lin Feng followed Xiao Yan to Xingyun Peak to fulfil the battle promise, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster broke his record of not epting any Immediate Disciples for hundreds of years as he recruited Murong Yanran. Although he did not say so explicitly, it was an obvious challenge towards Lin Feng. Ever since the time on Xingyun Peak, he had the idea to fight Lin Feng. After that, due to serious consideration, he dyed the challenge. Now, he knew that Lin Feng was not ordinary but he could not stop himself. This was a knot in his heart. With the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters cultivation, there were hardly any problems that he could have regarding his state of mind. But once it formed, it was very deep-seated and was very difficult to remove. Thus, before Tao Yaoyao even issued a challenge to Xiao Yan, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had already challenged Lin Feng. Otherwise, in the future, his determination would only waver. When that happened, his state of mind would also be disrupted. Lin Feng faced the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and said, "On ount of your determination, I will not use my physical spell body to challenge you." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster replied seriously, "Since this is the case, I will like to thank you for your generosity." Lin Feng stood where he was and did not move. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster knew that Lin Feng was waiting for him to make the first move. He did not dy either. As he summoned his powers, there was a sh of sword radiance. His virtual entity disappeared in space. When it appeared again, it was already in front of Lin Feng. It was not even an instant. This sword had no other intention other than being fast. It summoned its sword mind to its extreme and was about to transcend the limit of time. Lin Fengs mind wavered and seemed to hear the Supreme Radiance Swordmasters voice in his ear, "...Thank you for your generosity." That was not the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster repeating his words, but it was his sword that contained the power concept of reversing time. "The Instant Sword Teleportation was not much weaker than the Shaoshang Sword." Lin Feng nodded his head and he did not move an inch. His forehead surfaced with the Taiji Diagram pattern. As white and ck intersected, the diagram started to spin. Chapter 503: Convinced Wholeheartedly Chapter 503: Convinced Wholeheartedly Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the body of the virtual entity of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, there was a shing light that was hidden. That shing light was bright sometimes, but dim at other times. In that instant, there were many changes. It contained a powerful sword mind. And as the virtual entity of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster flew and attacked Lin Feng, that shing light brightened and converted into a shing magic treasure that was shaped like a sword. The de of this flying sword kept on shing with radiance, revealing the figure of a person. It was an elder who had long, white hair. He wore a crown and was decked in ancient clothing. He seemed very imposing. The eyes of the elder shed with radiance. Using his finger, he underwent 60 transformations. Each of these transformations were an image. It was the Instant Sword of Radiance, the magic treasure of the Sword of Radiance Sect that was in the metasia realm. This sword was the essory of the Grandmaster that started the Sword of Radiance Sect. It was cultivated into a magic treasure. Ever since the Sword of Radiance Sect was set up hundred thousand years ago, it had been cultivated by various elders until it reached the metasia realm. Regardless whether it was the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai or the gathering at Tianzhe Peak, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not bring the Instant Sword of Radiance along. This time, as he wanted to challenge Lin Feng, he did not hesitate to bring it. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had already formed the virtual entity. With the Instant Sword of Radiance in his hands, he could summon its full powers and effect. At this point, the sword and his bodybined. The virtual entity of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Instant Sword of Radiancebined to form a single entity, consolidating to create a streak of extremely bright radiance that transcended space. Before an instant was even reached, it was already attacking Lin Feng right in front of him. The Instant Sword of Radiance experienced the cultivation of powerful elders and the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique that it contained was extremely profound. It was birthed from the same source as the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. As both partiesbined, it was equivalent to the attack of 2 Immortal Soul Second Level supreme sword cultivators. As the sword mindsplemented each other, it created an evenrger effect. The force unleashed was extreme and reached the limits of the Immortal Soul Second Level. The Shaoshang Swordmaster had once repressed the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster during the gathering at Tianzhe Peak. But now, if he faced this sword without the Shaoshang Sword, there was no escape route for him. And as Lin Feng faced this sword that reversed time, he was still very calm. He did not even move. Only the Taiji Diagram appeared on his forehead and started spinning. As the Taiji Diagram spun, it seemed to open up a new world. As a radiance shed, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Instant Sword of Radiancended inside the Taiji Diagram on Lin Fengs forehead. As he entered the Taiji Diagram, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was a little dazed. In front of him, chaos spread and redefined the 4 images. When the Heavens and Earth opened, the Eight Trigrams bred lives and a new destiny appeared in front of him. In front of him, the universe went various changes. Even with his miraculous Instant Sword of Radiance, he could do nothing in this world. That Instant Sword Radiance had also lost its usefulness in this world. As time passed, it was only just another form of concept in this new world. "This person is very strong. Hes not someone I can defeat." Beside the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, a white-haired elder that was not of a real entity but a figure appeared. He was the sword spirit of the Instant Sword of Radiance. In terms of seniority, he was much older than the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. As the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster heard the sword spirit, he nodded his head. "Thats right, I am not this guys match. Before the challenge, I already sensed it. But I will not back down from this challenge." "But it seems like I am only courting my own humiliation as things stand." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster continued to look proud, but did reveal a hint of regret. The sword spirit did not utter a word beside him. As the sect-stabilizing treasure of the Sword of Radiance Sect that had experienced the passing of hundred thousands of years, he could not remain peaceful as he was about to be defeated. Suddenly, Lin Fengs voice resonated. He was as calm as before, "The way is right before you. Comrade, why do you hesitate?" The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not speak. After a while, his expression turned normal again and he nodded his head, "Master Lin, you are right. Ever since I stepped foot on Mount Yujing, the result no longer mattered." "I will like to thank Master Lin for your generosity. Any progress that he makes in the future can be credited to this defeat." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster said. He was entirely convinced and was thanking Lin Feng sincerely. He was convinced wholeheartedly. Lin Feng smiled, "Congrattions for what you have gleaned from this." The Taiji Diagram on his head spun and streak of flowing radiance was emitted from it. The radiance divided into two in space andnded on the ground. It revealed the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the appearance of the sword spirit of the Instant Sword of Radiance. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the sword spirit bowed towards Lin Feng, "We have to thank Master Lin for the guidance." Lin Feng shrugged and said, "You dont have to stand on ceremony." He then looked outside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, "Oh, our disciples are also ending their fight soon." After being released by Lin Fengs Immortal Soul, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster could sense the movements in the sword world that he created. His challenge with Lin Feng had ended in an instant. Thus, when their battle ended, the one between Xiao Yan and Tao Yaoyao had only just started. But the both of them did not take it slowly. The victor was determined by one move. The both of them had the same thought. They decided the winner in one move. Xiao Yan was always someone who took his time, but after 1 year of holding it in, he decided to go straight in for the victory as he fought Tao Yaoyao. In the sword world, a frightening, purplish-blue sparrow flew high and released a frightening aura. It seemed to want to destroy everything in the world. It was the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. And the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire converted into a shape of a sparrow at this point. Besides its normal brutality and aura of dominance, there was also the power concepts of flexibility and speed now. Lin Feng saw this andughed in his heart, "Is that a crimson sparrow?" Tao Yaoyao wanted to use the speed of the Instant Teleportation Technique to ovee Xiao Yan, but did not expect Xiao Yans Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire to adopt a crimson sparrow shape. In terms of speed, it was not much slower than the Instant Sword Teleportation Technique, but it was much more destructive. Xiao Yan caught hold of Tao Yaoyaos sword radiance precisely and turned his counter-attack into a direct offense. Tao Yaoyao was in a disadvantaged position. At this point, before the crimson sparrow, Tao Yaoyao propped her sword up. She wasnt depressed but just sighed, "It seems like I cant." The shape of the crimson sparrow turned blurry and converted into a purplish-blue nefarious sea of fire. Within the sea of fire, a figure walked out of it. It was Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan ced himself in the sea of fire, bing seemingly evil and dominant. He was calm, "Do you still want to continue?" Tao Yaoyao looked at Xiao Yan and sighed. She kept her sword and did not speak. During that fight, Tao Yaoyao could feel her Aurous Core vibrating. It was on the verge of being crushed. At that point, the sword world shook a little and was about to protect Tao Yaoyao. This battle was won convincingly by Xiao Yan. She was decimated by one move of Xiao Yan. As the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Instant Sword of Radiance saw this image in the sword world, they both looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was too powerful. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster turned to look at Lin Feng and thought to himself, "Was that ck and white world the Immortal Soul Avatar of Lin Feng? What will his virtual entity and way of the virtual entity be like?" Strictly speaking, he lost even worse than Tao Yaoyao. At least Tao Yaoyao was on the offense against Xiao Yan. Whereas as the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster attacked Lin Feng, Lin Feng did not even retaliate. He revealed a little of the aura of his Immortal Soul Avatar and opened the doors to the world, engulfing the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Instant Sword of Radiance. As he trapped the both of them in his Immortal Soul, he did not even attack. Anything the opponent do was futile. His powers caused the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Instant Sword of Radiance submit in defeat. The sword spirit sighed and used his supernatural awareness tomunicate with the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, "During the gathering on Tianzhe Peak, no wonder this guy did not reveal his Immortal Soul Avatar that could destroy the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation. With such powers, Mount Shu would have been trounced." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster nodded his head. He flipped his hand and retrieved something, passing it to Lin Feng, "This is the item you requested in exchange for the Heavens-Patching Vine." It was a small pocket. Inside the pocket, there were many bright and transparent gravel. When they parted on Tianzhe Peak, Lin Feng had interacted with the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. He had explicitly stated what he wanted in exchange for the Heavens-Patching Vine. This time, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster followed Tao Yaoyao to fulfil the promise. He also brought the thing over. "Thank you, my friend." Lin Feng smiled and took over the gravel. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster also removed the sword world. Both Xiao Yan and Tao Yaoyao exited it. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster looked at Xiao Yan and nodded slightly, "You are a bright talent. I await your bright future." Xiao Yan looked at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster with a surprised look. For someone like the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster to say this, it was equivalent to him admitting his loss with regards to the dispute between him and Murong Yanran. On Xingyun Peak, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster announced Murong Yanran as his Immediate Disciple after she lost. He wanted to teach her diligently and enable her to defeat Xiao Yan one day, so as to help the Sword of Radiance Sect regain their face. Everyone present knew from the bottom of their hearts that both parties had formed a grudge with each other. And this grudge would continue. And today, the words of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster meant that he had given up his original n and admitted that he was the failure. "Defeating Tao Yaoyao should be one of the reasons, but..." Xiao Yan looked at Lin Feng, "...does this have anything to do with you and Master?" Chapter 504: Submit through Violence Chapter 504: Submit through Violence Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Not only was Tao Yaoyao defeated by Xiao Yan in one stroke, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had also lost to Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not even use any spell. He only used his Immortal Soul to swallow the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster could not free himself and thus could only submit in defeat. But to both the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and Tao Yaoyao, if they did not die in battle, then they were not really disadvantage. On the other hand, they fulfilled their wishes. These battles also allowed them to recognize the strengths of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After a short interaction with Lin Feng, both parties bade goodbye. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster brought Tao Yaoyao back to Xingyun Peak and started to n again. He borrowed the Heavens-Patching Vine to mend the broken Aurous Core of Tao Yaoyao. When they left Mount Yujing and returned to the Grand Celestial World, Tao Yaoyao looked at the sky and sighed, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed not ordinary. Xiao Yan is also worthy as Lin Fengs most senior disciple." She turned her head to look at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, "Master, although Xiao Yan and I only engaged in one stroke and I also did not challenge Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest, I somehow feel that Xiao Yan is the strongest among them all." As she conversed with the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Tao Yaoyao revealed her thoughts and what she really felt. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster replied, "If he can win in one stroke, then your words might be true." "As he challenged you, he used his weakness to tackle your strength. He did not show the strongest side of his yet. Although he is in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, if he didbine the Primordial Fires in his body, even a Nascent Soul Stage Elder with his Cosmic Form may not defeat him." Tao Yaoyao nodded her head, "I heard Junior Zhao said before that on Xingyun Peak, he actuallybined the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire perfectly. Its powers were extremely strong. Now that I heard that his cultivation has further increased, the offensive power of his Primordial Fires should be even stronger." "However..." Tao Yaoyao was a little suspicious, "...Its not that I question you, my Master. If you say that he can defeat a Nascent Soul Stage Elder, I believe that. But if an elder in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage revealed his Cosmic Form, then his powers will be much higher than an elder in the Intermediate Stage. Can he win then too?" The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster said, "Although he did not reveal, there is a high possibility that the number of Primordial Fires he possesses is not only 2." Tao Yaoyao was shocked. She naturally knew that if Xiao Yan had blended 3 different Primordial Fires perfectly, the power increase would be exponential. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster looked at her and said, "Of course, not only Xiao Yan, the cultivations of the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders are unknown. As long as we dont see it, there may be huge changes every day. For example, Wang Lin is one of them." Tao Yaoyao opened her mouth but did not let out any noise. She revealed a bitter smile on her face. Who would have thought Wang Lin, who was only in the Beginner Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, had already formed the Aurous Core sessfully after just a few monthster. Tao Yaoyao even recalled that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was shocked as he heard this news. If the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster already acted in this way, then it would be even more surprising for Tao Yaoyao and the rest. Once the news spread, the Sword of Radiance disciples that participated in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai were all shocked. "Therefore, if Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yis powers did increase, it is expected. Aspared to Xiao Yan, we dont know whos the strongest and weakest." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster remained indifferent. "But in terms of explosive power, I rate Xiao Yan the highest." In this way, Xiao Yan had the highest chance of winning in one stroke. After a few moments, Tao Yaoyao regained her awareness and sheughed, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed made up of freaks." Sheughed as she looked at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster also looked back and her. Tao Yaoyaoughed, "I will work hard and be part of the freaks. If I dont seed, please dont me me, Master." For someone aspetitive as Tao Yaoyao to say something like this, she seemed to have no backbone. But her eyes were filled with an ambition, without any hint of difort. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster revealed a smile on his face and looked at her, nodding, "Very good." The space in front of him developed a crack and he brought Tao Yaoyao into void space with him, "Return to the mountain first. Mend your Aurous Core. It has been dyed for too long." Lin Feng watched as the both of them leave, before he turned to look at Xiao Yan,ughing, "The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster seems to know about your 3rd Primordial Fire." Xiao Yanughed, "When I started, I didnt repress it." Lin Feng saw the mes shing in his eyes and knew immediately that Xiao Yan was actually restraining himself during the fight. "Oh you." Lin Fengughed while patting Xiao Yan. Xiao Yanughed but did not deny what Lin Feng saw. Lin Feng sent him back to the Celestial Golden Pavilion, "Rascal, if you have the energy, work the elixir cauldron. Otherwise, go and cultivate." In the future, Mount Yujing regained peace again. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest were cultivating diligently, while also teaching their own disciples. When it reached autumn, Zhu Yi went to the Great Zhou Empire for his examination. Lin Feng thought in his heart, "I dont have to send him specially this time. But, I should prepare transport for him." Ever since Jieyu cultivated the Yellow Dragon bones, he started to retreat. Whereas the Kui Cow King and the Feilian King were both at the Wastnd Valley setting up the Wind and Thunder Parturition Talisman Formation, helping Shi Tianhao to cultivate. Thus, they were unavable too. "Luckily, I prepared early." Lin Fengughed and retrieved a ball of Purple Clouds. The ball converted into a small world. Inside the small world, the entire ce was jade-green and blue in color. The top of it were the blue skies and the bottom of it was the sea. In the skies, there was a huge golden eagle flying. There were 9 sharp ws under its belly and its eagle eyes were filled with ferocity. Whereas in the deep sea below, there was a movement of a figure. As the figure moved, it became clearer and surfaced on the water. It was extremely huge, as if it was a small plot ofnd. But it was actually a huge whale. They were the helpers that the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster found to cause trouble when Lin Feng was finding the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. They were a nine-wed eagle king and a northern sea whale king. They were demons that had reached the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm. They dominated in the region of the North Pr Sea. As they irritated Lin Feng along with the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, they were captured. After they were captured by Lin Feng, they were trapped in a Celestial Small World. They were also detoxed to prevent them from causing trouble again. When the previous battles were broadcasted, Lin Feng did not forget the both of them. When they realized Lin Fengs true abilities, they did not dare to cause trouble anymore. But as they were trapped by Lin Feng, they lost their freedom. They were very anxious and did not know their fate from then on. Although they were notparable to a Demonic Grand Sage, they were still treasures that could be used. Although Lin Feng did not have to use them, his disciples could find them useful. At this point, the two demons heard Lin Fengs voice, "Come out, the both of you." The Purple Clouds small world dissipated gradually. The nine-wed eagle king and the northern sea whale king slowly converted into their human forms. Their demonic forms were too huge. As the eagle king converted into a human form, his size was very burly. He grew a nose like an eagle hook. Beside him was a buff man that was taller than 10 feet. It was the human form of the northern sea whale king. The two demons greeted Lin Feng, "Please forgive us for the discourtesy we had shown you earlier." The two of them were ufortable as they looked at Lin Feng anxiously. They were waiting for Lin Fengs punishment. Lin Feng remained indifferent. He tapped his finger and 2 streaks of purple light were shot into the eyes of the eagle king and the whale king. The lights entered their supernatural awareness and were like 2 strings that wrapped around their Demon Souls neck. The eagle king and whale king wanted to resist subconsciously. But as the strings tightened, the two of their Demon Souls could not breathe. Lin Feng said, "The two of you have offended me. You will not have a happy ending. But today, I will give the both of you a chance. If youmit to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I can forgive your past sins." "I will give the both of you the chance to atone for your sins now. My disciple, Zhu Yi, is going to the Great Zhou Empire capital, Tianjing. One of you will send him there." The two demons turned ghastly. Was Lin Feng finding a chauffeur for Zhu Yi? The demons were normally not domesticated. Regardless whether it was the eagle king or the whale king, they were used to being dominant in the North Pr Sea. Although they had been captured by Lin Feng for a long time and their sense of dominance had been lost to a significant extent, they were still unwilling to submit to Lin Feng, what more being a chauffeur for his disciple. The whale king did not speak while the eagle kings eyes shifted up and down, as he was thinking of an idea, "I can submit first, then take the chance to escape." "But Im not sure what cultivation realm his disciple is in, should I kill him along the way? Better not to, trouble might visit me some other day." Lin Feng looked at the eagle king and a chill travelled down the spine of the eagle king. In the next moment, Lin Feng tightened the string on his Demon Soul, almost tearing it apart into half. The eagle king knelt in pain and begged for forgiveness. Lin Fengs voice resonated, "Although you have not learnt from your mistakes and want to escape, on ount of yourst-minute guilt, I will forgive you once more. But you can escape death but not punishment. Take this as a lesson." The purple string burnt and the golden mes burned the Demon Soul of the eagle king. The eagle king was tortured until he was barely breathing. He no longer had the thought of escaping. Even the whale king was shocked. He shivered and started to soften his stance. The stick was dished out, but the carrot was still there. Lin Feng said, "If youmit to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and perform your role properly, I will not ill-treat you. You will have your own private space and can also cultivate on my mountain. The spiritual energy here is far more than the North Pr Sea." "Besides this, if youplete your task, you will have further rewards. After all I have said, the both of you will decide for yourselves what you want." Chapter 505: Triggering Nerves Everywhere Chapter 505: Triggering Nerves Everywhere Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "If you remain with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and do your job properly while remaining loyal, achieving the Undying Demon Soul will be within the both of your reaches." Lin Fengsst sentence allowed the eagle king and the whale king to drop their guard. After freeing themselves from Lin Fengs restraint and entering Mount Yujing, the two demons felt the abundance of spiritual energy and realized that Lin Feng was not lying. This ce was a much better cultivation environment than the North Pr Sea. If they could receive Lin Fengs guidance, then their future cultivation path would be smoother. Lin Feng shed the Yellow Dragon scales and revealed Jieyus rewards intentionally, which made the eagle king and whale king more submissive towards him. As Lin Feng used both the soft and hard method, the two demons submitted to Lin Feng after a long internal conflict within their hearts, "I am willing to submit to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I will remain loyal and hope Master Lin will guide me." Lin Feng smiled and ced restrictions on both their Demon Souls. He will not restrict them from disying their prowess, but if he wanted, he could kill both of them instantly. Lin Feng called the eagle king forward, "You have cultivated as a bird demon, thus you can fly faster. You shall send Zhu Yi for his examination." The eagle king looked at Lin Feng and replied swiftly, "Noted Master, I will do my best to escort you disciple." He continued with, "I will listen to all of Comrade Zhus instructions along the way. Please rest assured, Master Lin." "That will be great." Lin Feng nodded his head. "If you do your best, I will not ill-treat you." Lin Feng turned his head to look at the whale king, "Although I have many fancy stone houses for you to stay here, I believe that you are naturally attracted to the water. I scared you may not get used to it here, but theres no need to worry." He sped his palms and boundless Purple Clouds surfaced in mid-sky. The space outside of Mount Yujing stopped moving and converted into a puddle of light. As the whale king looked closer, that puddle of light did not seem big, but it resembled a pond. But in truth, it was actually space that was repressed. From the outside, it did not look huge. But internally it was as vast as an ocean. There were almost no boundaries that could be glimpsed. The whale king thanked Lin Feng hurriedly, "Thank you Master Lin for your generosity." Lin Fengughed, "Go and set up your new house." The whale king flew up andnded inside the puddle of light. As he flipped his body, he had already turned into a huge whale. As he floated on the water surface, he was like a plot ofnd. As he entered the water, he was surprised to find out that the temperature of the water was very low. Others would find it freezing but he feltfortable. It was simr to the North Pr Sea environment that he was very used to. "This is Master Lin doing what he didnt have to..." As he thought till here, the whale king screamed, "Yes!" The eagle king was green with envy. Lin Feng looked at him, "Go and prepare. In the next few days, you will embark on your journey." "Yes Master." The eagle king listened to Lin Fengs instructions. A few dayster, Zhu Yi was prepared to go. Lin Feng pulled him one side. This demon converted into a huge golden eagle with nine ws below his belly at the peak of Mount Yujing. Zhu Yi already knew that he was a chauffeur that Lin Feng had prepared specially for him and revealed a smile on his face, "Thank you Master." Lin Feng passed the restrictions he ced on the eagle king to Zhu Yi, allowing him to control the eagle king more conveniently. After that, he extended his fingers and tapped Zhu Yis eyebrows. Zhu Yi sensed a miraculous aura buried within his consciousness. The presence of this aura did not affect Zhu Yis cultivation and rhythm when he summoned his powers. Although Zhu Yi could clearly feel its presence, it did not affect any of Zhu Yis actions. Lin Feng said, "That is a physical spell body of mine. It is buried within your soul. It is for your protection, in case anything happens. Normally, it will not affect you or hinder you. But if you are under threat, it will disy its powers." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "I understand, thank you Master." Lin Feng was not worried that Zhu Yi would be rxed with his physical spell body as a protection. Since Zhu Yi was a resilient person, even if he faced danger, he would think of using his powers first to ovee the problem. He would not rely on Lin Fengs protective talisman to save him. Furthermore, Lin Feng fully believed that Zhu Yi was a destined individual and thus he was very tough. Being ced on the brink of death was just an event in his glorious path of destiny. He was fully capable of turning danger into fortune. But there was nothing certain in the world. Thus, Lin Feng still prepared a physical spell body for Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi ascended onto the back of the eagle king. He turned his body to look at the other side. Over there were two of his disciples, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha. Besides them, there was also anotherdy. It was Wang Lins disciple, Li Xingfei. The three of them wished Zhu Yi well on his travels, "Have a safe trip, Master.""Bon voyage." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "When Im not here, take care of your own cultivations. Dont ck off. When I return, I will test all of you." The three of them acknowledged what he said. Zhu Yi followed with, "Your cultivations are still low. When your cultivations are higher, I will bring all of you out for practice." After instructing Xu Yunsheng and the rest, Zhu Yi bid goodbye to Lin Feng once again, "Master, I will be on my way." Lin Feng nodded his head with a smile. Zhu Yi tapped the eagle king below him and the eagle king flew up. Under Lin Fengs permission, the eagle king broke through space and left Mount Yujing, entering the Grand Celestial World. As the eagle king pped his wing, he had already entered void space and flew towards Tianjing. Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and Li Xingfei watched as Zhu Yi left. After that, they looked at Lin Feng secretly. Besides Ying Luozha, the other two were a little restrained. In fact, even the fearless Ying Luozha was anxious as he got close to Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not notice the three of them. He looked in the direction of Zhu Yi and thought, "He will be causing quite amotion as he goes to Tianjing." With the eagle king as a chauffeur, Zhu Yi quickly arrived in the boundaries of the Great Zhou Empire. And the first moment he arrived, many great powers received news of it. At this point in time, not only Lin Feng, the movements of the important characters in the Celestial Sect of Wonders triggered the nerves of everyone. Liang Pan was the first to receive news of his arrival. He sat on his royal seat in the royal pce and looked at the bookshelf in front of him, but did not speak. Mei Wng also remained where he was below him, without speaking too. Liang Pan pondered for a moment before opening his mouth, "Wng, tell Hongwu that the time is not ripe yet." Mei Wuliang replied politely, "Yes, your Majesty." He hesitated for a while and looked towards Liang Pan, "Your Majesty, regarding Zhu Yi, do I teach him what to do?" Liang Panughed, "Theres no need to. He is clever too. I believe that he knows what he can do and what he cant do." He sighed, "Its a pity. He was supposed to be part of the Great Zhou Empire. Luckily, he is not with the Great Void Sect." After Mei Wng excused himself, only Liang Pan was left in the royal pce pavilion. He sighed again, "Maybe its not as bad as being controlled by the Great Void Sect..." After receiving word of what Liang Pan said from Mei Wng, Zhu Hongwu sat on his seat in his residence and pondered. At a side seat near him, there was ady dressed in a light green feather coat with golden threads. On her hair, there was a golden peacock hairpin. She looked like 30+ to 40 years old and she behaved in an elegant manner. "Hongwu, that womans son ising back soon." This woman was the first wife of Zhu Hongwu, Lady Shao. She did not look to be a cultivator and was just a normaldy. But she was the first wife of Zhu Hongwu. "The other time, he rushed here and rushed off, not causing anymotion. But this time, he is really back." Lady Shao said, "I heard that his cultivation cannot be stopped by anyone except you in this residence." Lady Shao said, "I fear that he is back for a serious matter. Rumors say that he is very close to the Fourth Prince." Zhu Hongwu opened his mouth, "The Crown Prince is the rightful sessor. I am very clear that the Fourth Prince has no chance. Anyone who tries to interfere will not have a good ending." "If Zhu Yi tries to step in, then he is finding trouble." Zhu Hongwu said, "Dont worry, he cant cause much problems. I know that." Lady Shaos lips moved and she squeezed a sentence out, "I heard that his master..." Zhu Hongwu lifted his hand to interrupt her, "Regardless whether it is the Great Zhou or the other party, it is still not time to cause a big hoo-ha. When it happens, the unimportant characters will fade off naturally." "When that happens, I will deal with him myself. Retreat, as I am going to begin my cultivation." Lady Shao nodded her head, "All these years, you have been very confident. There have been no slip-ups either. Since you say so, I will not disturb you further. Cultivate peacefully." She walked out of the pavilion and a sinister look shed across her face, "In the past, whenever Hongwu decides on something, I can always count on it. But now, I dont feel right. I feel like something is going toe up." Zhu Yi went to Tianjing for the schrly examination and triggered the nerves of not just one or two people. At this point, within Tianjing, there were two people walking along the streets. Although they did not seem to be doing anything, they were actually conversing through their powers. One of them was a middle-aged gentleman and the other one was a charming youth. They were an Aurous Core Stage strategist under Liang Gan and Chu Yang respectively. "Zhu Yi rushed here and off the other time. We did not have the chance to interact more with him. Now that he is here for the examination, this is a good opportunity." The middle-aged gentleman said to Chu Yang. But Chu Yang seemed to be distracted. As Chu Yang walked, he turned to look in a diagonal direction behind him. "Over there, why do I have an ominous feeling about something over there?" The direction in which he was looking at was the location of the residence of Chen Yu, the assistant of the Great Zhou Crown Prince. Chapter 506: Path of Destiny That Has Been Altered Chapter 506: Path of Destiny That Has Been Altered Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Chu Yang looked at the residence of Chen Yu and seemed a little distracted. He felt as if there was something there that was attracting him, which made him petrified. If he missed it, he might regret it forever. Beside him, the Aurous Core stage cultivator was called Liu Bin. He was the confidante of Liang Gan, the Fourth Prince of the Great Zhou Empire. In this year, he had been interacting with Chu Yang as he knew there was something special about him. But Chu Yang was also someone who would get distracted for ridiculous reasons. Liu Bin said, "Although Chen Yu is not a cultivator, his reputation is very good. He is a very capable person too. To the Crown Prince, he is an important aide." Chu Yang regained his awareness and nodded his head, "Thats right." "You are in charge of spying matters. Do you think theres something wrong with Chen Yu?" Liu Bin also turned his head to look at Chen Yus residence and said, "Or did you find anything that we can use against him?" Chu Yang felt intuitively that the reason for his fear was not because of Chen Yu, but because of the unpredictable sensation that he felt sometimes. It was something that he could not get his head across. "If we want to remove him, its easy. But in front of his Majesty, we may be unable to exin ourselves. In addition, we may be used ofmitting a heinous crime and the opposite effect may be achieved." Chu Yang answered, "From what it seems now, there is nothing we have over Chen Yu. But there has been news that he is getting distant from the Crown Prince and that they are not as close as they used to be anymore." "The reason for this is unknown. But I will take note of this area. Regardless whether he has lost favor with the Crown Prince or turning his back towards him, this is a good thing for the Fourth Prince." Liu Bin said, "Indeed. Besides, more and more people are favoring the Fourth Prince now." When Liang Gan went to Mount Kunlun and Mount Shu, he managed to achieve his mission. He did his job well and wasplimented by Liang Pan, and he was even orded the title as Prince Zhou. To the Great Zhou Empire, the "Zhou" word was a national symbol. To be orded with such an honor was not easy. Usually, it was only given to the Crown Prince before he ascended into the Crown Prince position. It was seen as a rehearsal for his future role. When Liang Pan and Liang Yuan were still princes, they were once given the title of Prince Zhou before. But now that Liang Yuan was sitting in the position of the Crown Prince, Liang Gan was given the title of Prince Zhou. This matter caused a hugemotion within the internal ranks of the Great Zhou Empire. Liang Pans actions were being figured out by his subjects. They were trying to figure out what every of his actions meant. Some reckoned that the position of the Crown Prince was no longer stable. Whereas some thought that Liang Pan was just testing out. There were many guesses. Many of the court officials were also pondering over the matter. Liang Pans control of the Great Zhou Empire internal court was pretty strong. Many did not make any move and observed the situation. But there were also many who were rich in their guesses and started to side Liang Gan. Liu Bin shifted the topic back, "The other time, Zhu Yi came and left hurriedly. He had only conversed briefly with the Fourth Prince. This time, he hase for the schrly examination. After that, he will take the advanced level schrly examination and will stay in Tianjing but for a longer period of time." Chu Yang nodded his head, "This is indeed a good opportunity to get close to Zhu Yi. But we need to know our limits too. After all, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is an outsider. If we get too close with them, the people in the royal pce may not be too happy about it." As the two of them looked at each other, they sighed. They did not expect the Celestial Sect of Wonders to be so strong. Even Mount Shu was humiliated in front of Lin Feng. As the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders increase, it would not be advantageous for Liang Gan to get too close with them. But as the Celestial Sect of Wonders got stronger, they were not to be neglected. The closeness of their ties had to be handled carefully, which was a very challenging thing. As he thought of Lin Feng, Chu Yang felt heavier in his heart. On Mount Kunlun, he sessfully warned about an assassination attempt on Liang Gan. His efforts were recognized by Liang Gan, which gave him a stable foothold. But not sure whether the other party was being over-prudent or that his memory had developed a discrepancy, the assassination did not go on as nned. The other party had just given up easily. In Chu Yangs memory, his lead on the assassination attempt on Mount Kunlun and the fuse that caused the collision between Mount Shu and the Great Zhou Empire had just disappeared. In fact, regardless whether it was Chu Yang, Liang Gan, Liu Bin or the rest, although they noted the existence of the assassination attempt, they were unsure whether they could ovee this difficulty. For safety precautions, Liu Bin persuaded Liang Gan to cancel his visit and return to his residence. Eventually, nothing happened and Liang Gan managed to visit the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. After that, he returned to the Great Zhou Empire and was rewarded by Liang Pan. Between the Great Zhou Empire and Mount Shu Sword Sect, everything was fine. But at the gathering on Tianzhe Peak, Mount Shu went to cause trouble, and got into a conflict with Lin Feng. Eventually, they were defeated badly. But all these had nothing to do with Liang Gan, Chu Yang or the Ethereal Mountain. Liang Gan remained at Tianjing to assume his role as Prince Zhou. The Ethereal Mountain remained untouched and did not be the sacrifice of the conflict between two great powers. If everything panned out like what Chu Yang had thought, then the Ethereal Mountain would have been destroyed as it was dragged into the assassination incident. Chu Yang felt happy with regards to that matter. But he was a little terrified too. That was because whatever happened in reality was no longer the same as what was in his memory. If he could predict the future and change things, Chu Yang might still beforted. But the changes that happened had very little to do with him. At least he did very little to affect it. This made him fearful. For example, it was like Lin Feng not existing in his memory. This made him suspicious. Was that really a simple dream? Chu Yangs mind remained very tense as he followed Liang Gan back to Tianjing from Mount Kunlun and Mount Shu. This prevented Wu Qingrou and the Great Qin Empire from making any other move. But eventually, his anxiety proved to be for naught. Wu Qingrou seemed to have forsaken the n to use the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Great Zhou Empire to keep checks on each other. Chu Yang summarized the news from all ces and started to figure some things out. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had reced the Great Zhou Empire as the opponent of the Mount Shu Sword Sect! Chu Yang was very confused now. He tried to use his premonitions to change his and the Ethereal Mountains destiny. Eventually, their destinies were indeed changed, but the person causing all of these was not him. Furthermore, the people who controlled and changed the situation was far beyond him. He could not even tell what was their game. "Regardless of what I say, the Ethereal Mountain and Master will be fine. Thatll be good. Thatll be good." Chu Yang took in a deep breath, "Besides this, the person who I miss most is Qingwu...Qingwu!" Chu Yangs mind shed with an inspiration. He was already walking forward alongside Liu Bin. But he stopped in his tracks and looked back at Chen Yus residence. "Dont tell me Qingwu is inside?" Although he felt a little ridiculous, the terror in his heart grew more and more intense. When he calmed down, Chu Yang felt a chill down his spine. The sudden change of events regarding the assassination matter surfaced in his mind, "This time, will be there be a different change from what I remember?" ... On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng sat on his knees above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He wasprehending mantras and cultivating magic treasures. He did not know that he had brought about such a huge headache to an outstanding young man with a bright future. Lin Feng was very concerned with his magic treasure now. After a long while, he retracted his powers and shook his head, "It is very exciting to use magic treasures, but cultivating them takes a lot of time and effort." Revealing the spiritual awareness of the magic treasure and starting the initial cultivation was a test of the cultivators cultivation. But if this revtion seeded, then not too much time would be needed for the initial cultivation. But the cultivation thereafter took a lot of time and effort. To give ones all would require a huge amount of time and energy. Lin Feng was pondering until he thought of something. He lifted his head to look at the direction of the Inferno Precipice. "This feeling seems like something is being nurtured." After a while, he heard the anxious voice of Xiao Yan who was trying tomunicate with him, "Master, the situation of the Parasol Tree Wood Essence is not right!" Lin Feng raised his brows and arrived at the Inferno Precipice in the next moment. In front of Xiao Yan, he saw Xiao Yan looking very serious and was sitting on his knee. He was holding the Parasol Tree Wood Essence in his hands. The Parasol Tree Wood Essence looked very dim and was turning slightly dark. It was not as warm as it was normally too. But regardless whether it was Lin Feng or Xiao Yan, they could clearly feel that the Parasol Tree Wood Essence was not losing its activity. On the contrary, its entire spiritual energy was gathering towards the center. Over there, a primitive universe seemed to be nurturing. At the same time, it seemed like a newborn life. Lin Feng raved in his heart, "When I first got this thing, I could not tell the deep secret of it. I was still thinking that I need other Divine Parasol Trees, or the blood of a Demon Phoenix." Lin Feng thought for a while and realized why the Parasol Tree Wood Essence developed changes. Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. That was the abhijna that Lin Fengprehended after he reached the Immortal Soul Stage. It contained the peak essence of the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. Lin Feng understood the great way of the splitting of the Heavens and Earth, thus the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra was birthed. Afterprehending this power concept, Lin Feng toyed with the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. But there were no changes initially. But that Heaven and Earth splitting power concept had already affected the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. It started to metamorphosize. But after that, it was passed to Xiao Yan for his cultivation and Lin Feng did not think about it. Xiao Yan obtained Lin Fengs Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. Although he did not understand the miracles of the splitting of the Heavens and Earth as well as Lin Feng, he had the 3 Primordial Fires in his body, allowing him to initiate some of the changes as he cultivated it day and night. After a long period of nurturing it, the Parasol Tree Wood Essence finally developed itsst transformation. Chapter 507: Demon Phoenix Visits Chapter 507: Demon Phoenix Visits Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he felt the changes in the Parasol Tree Wood Essence, he discovered that the life images within it were getting more and more intense. It was also developing a greater self-awareness. Xiao Yan lifted his head and looked at Lin Feng, "Master, is this Parasol Tree Wood Essence turning into a demon?" Lin Feng looked at the Parasol Tree Wood Essence curiously and shook his head, "This is only the essence of the Divine Parasol Tree and not the entire Divine Parasol Tree. It was also retrieved from a very powerful Parasol Tree Wood." "Through all the cultivation, it had the potential to be a demon, but now, its not converting into a demon. Although it also has its own self-awareness, it is a new life rather than a demon. To ssify it, it is more of a freakish species, something like Lucky." Xiao Yan looked at the Parasol Tree Wood Essence more carefully and mumbled, "This thing seems very powerful." "Thats right. Although it is very tender, its power concept is not ordinary. Its potential is even greater." Lin Feng nodded his head and started tough suddenly, "Xiao Yan, this is not any different from hatching an egg. You have hatched a very good treasure." Xiao Yan could not help butugh, "Master, if this was an egg, I would have recognized it. Its just a piece of wood essence, what is there to hatch?" As the two of them conversed, they watched as the Parasol Tree Wood Essence be dimmer and dimmer, until it became charcoal ck. And in the next moment, the pitch-ck Parasol Tree Wood Essence suddenly shot out a bright red light. Within the red light, a human figure appeared. Lin Feng and Xiao Yan focused on the figure and only saw a female doll that looked like a sculpture. She looked only 2 or 3 years old and her plump hands were on the edges of her lips, with one of her powder-white fingers touching it. Her huge eyes were turning in the eye socket. As the doll looked at Xiao Yan, her bright eyes became even brighter and revealed a sense of happiness and familiarity. She opened her arms wide and hugged Xiao Yan. "What a cute doll." Xiao Yan hugged her back whileughing. But before he could react further, a crisp child voice caused him to stone. "Father!" The voice was crisp and clear. There was no hesitation in it, but it was like a thunder roar, causing Xiao Yan to tremble as it sounded. He almost dropped the doll. He stared at the little doll in his arms shockingly. The two of them stared for a long time at each other. Xiao Yan turned his stiff neck, "You...what did you call me?" His voice was unclear, as if his tongue had tied knots. The doll was very steady and shouted one more time, "Father!" Xiao Yan had the impulse to look in the sky from the corner of his eyes. He was speechless and was on the verge of crying. To him, even if it was an Immortal Soul Stage Elder in front of him, he would not hesitate to rush up and fight him. Even if it was the most dangerous ce in this world in front, he would not even blink an eye and would approach it daringly. But now, Xiao Yan did not know whether tough or cry. He was still young, how could he have been a Father? After the initial shock, Xiao Yan understood why. Before this Parasol Tree Wood Essence nurtured this little doll, it had always been him cultivating it. He used his own powers and the 3 Primordial Fires to cultivate the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. After the Parasol Tree Wood Essence developed its own spiritual awareness, it naturally treated Xiao Yan as its parent. Xiao Yan revealed a ghastly look on his face. He wanted to correct the doll, but he saw her eyes revealing a sense of happiness and closeness and they were shining very brightly. "Master?" Xiao Yanughed bitterly as he looked at Lin Feng. Lin Fengughed, "Now, I have finally found out that you are the babysitter in my sect. After Lucky, you have another one on your shoulders now." Was he really a Father? Lin Feng thought rather immorally. After that, he saw the little doll hanging on Xiao Yans neck like a ko bear. As she looked over with her huge eyes, she was even happier. "Grandfather!" In the stone house, there was an immediate silence. Only the echo of the dolls words was still resonating. Lin Feng was lucky he did not spit blood out. He was stunned as he looked at the doll. "I can still remember my youth days...but its gone! Have I be a grandfather?" Lin Fengughed bitterly in his heart. He looked at Xiao Yan. One of them became a father and the other became a grandfather. At the heart of it all, it was Lin Fengs Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Scripts power concepts that induced the changes in the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. Xiao Yan hugged the doll with a bitter look on his face and coaxed her, "Call me Godfather, not father." The doll bit her finger and looked at Xiao Yan confusedly. She did not understand why he had be her Godfather suddenly. Lin Feng wanted to cry too, but he calmed his nerves and asked, "Whats your name?" "I am called Tong." The little doll answered. Lin Feng nodded his head. Lin Feng looked at her and said, "Oh, from today onwards, you are called Xiao Tong." The doll nodded her head and answered, "Okay!" Xiao Yan was shocked and said hurriedly, "Not Xiao Ting...Its Lin Tong, Lin Tong!" He turned to look at Lin Feng with a bitter expression. "Master, you must spare me this time. Otherwise, I cant exin things to Zhener. If she thinks that I have something going on with a Parasol Tree spirit and bore this doll as a result, I cant exin myself." Lin Fengughed, "No problem. Just say that I picked that name. I will burden this problem for you." Xiao Yan heard it and looked at Lin Feng. His expression was tranquil. As he wore a purple robe, he looked pious and had the demeanor of a Master. "If I say this, Zhener must believe me too." Xiao Yanughed bitterly and looked at Lin Feng pitifully. Lin Fengughed while shaking his head. He stopped joking with Xiao Yan and looked at the doll who was still in Xiao Yans arms. Lin Feng thought, "When she grows up, she will be something." The both of them brought the doll to the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. Lucky was still sleeping, but when Lin Tong got close to her, her snoring ceased and she sat up. She rubbed her eyes in a daze. Lucky looked at Lin Tong and she stopped looking sleepy. She did not bother anyone normally, but as she looked at Lin Tong, she was surprised and started to babble. Lin Tong looked at her curiously. Xiao Yan put her on the ground and she ran towards Lucky with her short legs. The two chubby dolls held hands and the intersection of red and yellow light shed. Under such a circumstance, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan could both feel that their spiritual energies were disying signs of growth. Both dolls smiled brightly. Lin Tong started to babble like Lucky. They could hear what each other were saying and seemed to be having fun. As Xiao Yan saw this scene, he raved in his heart. "Lin Tong was converted from the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. The Divine Parasol Tree possessed a powerful life essence and contained an intense fire spiritual energy. Lucky loves fire-type spiritual energies. Although the Parasol Tree Wood Essence did not contain any Primordial Fire, the quality of its fire spiritual energy is still high." "Lucky came from the Blessed Spiritual Lands, which was the best soil to grow spiritual nts and trees. It can also nourish Lin Tong. Haha, the both of them areplements to each other." As Lin Feng looked at the both of them holding hands and ying, he also revealed a smile on his face. "The two of them can be ying partners." He turned to look at Xiao Yan andughed, "In the future, besides Lucky, Lin Tong shall be under your care too." Xiao Yan revealed a look of resignation and nodded his head reluctantly, "I knew that you will give such an instruction." In the future, besides cultivating and forming elixirs, Xiao Yan had another job, which was to take care of the two kids. On one day, he had finally gotten both Lin Tong and Lucky off his body, but he was stunned suddenly. He whipped out a Voice-Projecting Crystal and crushed it. From the other side, the voice of Song Fu was heard, "Comrade Xiao?" After Xiao Yan managed to promote to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage and control the Primordial Fires, he stopped his retreat. As Lin Fengs most senior disciple, he took over Zhu Yis burden of connecting with the external world. Song Fu sounded very polite. Although he was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator and Xiao Yan had not formed the Nascent Soul, Song Fu was not in the slightest sense dismissive towards him. "Comrade Xiao, someone came to me and said that they want to visit Master Lin. Please help me to ry the news." After hearing Song Fus serious voice, Xiao Yan raised his voice. He did not cut off themunication and went to find Lin Feng directly. After seeing Lin Feng, he asked, "Who is the other party and what is the purpose of visit?" Song Fu paused for a moment before answering, "They are from the Demon Phoenix tribe in the Barren Expanses. There are two of them here. One has already formed the Undying Demon Soul." As he heard till here, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan both lowered their heads to look at Lin Tong. Anyone with brains knew what their purpose of visit was. After the Demon Phoenix tribe helped to melt the Millennium ck Ice in the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, they entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng for the Parasol Tree Wood essence. But Lin Feng stopped the revival of the Kun Peng and the Kun Peng remains were further divided into two. ck Jade, who went in with ck Feathers, was trapped in the half where ck Feathers body was. Whereas the Parasol Tree Wood Essence was taken by Lin Feng. There was an ancient saying that said that plucking a parasol tree attracts the demon phoenix. Demon Phoenixes were naturally haughty. They would not choose anywhere except for a parasol tree as a habitat. The two parties shared a close rtionship They came here for the Parasol Tree Wood essence. Although they did not know what the other party wanted by taking the item, they were determined to get it back, as evidenced by their venture into the Divine Lands. Xiao Yan looked at Lin Feng and Lin Fengughed, "Let them in." As he said, he formed a crack in space. Purple Clouds transcended space andnded in Shazhou County. Chapter 508: Both Parties Are Confident Chapter 508: Both Parties Are Confident Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Two light spots flew out from Shazhou County. They were surrounded by golden radiances and released a powerful vibration of demonic aura. But this demonic aura did not seem to be ferocious or brutal. Rather, it was pure and seemed rather extraordinary. But it seemed haughty at the same time. The light spotnded on Lin Fengs Purple Clouds bridge. As the Purple Clouds surged, they were brought back to Mount Yujing. Lin Feng looked at the two light figures in front of him. As the light figure transformed, Lin Feng could see two Demon Phoenixes converting to human form slowly. As the golden light dissipated, there were two human figures in front of Lin Feng. One was that of a male and the other was a female. The male had the appearance of a 40 year old middle-aged man. He was tall and thin, and was decked in a crimson robe. He did not tie his long hair, which was ced behind his shoulders. He looked very simple, but he his demeanor was very elegant. Beside him was a youngdy in ck. She looked like she was only 13 or 14 years old. She looked pretty and refined. Themon point about the two of them was that their visions were very clear. As they looked at Lin Feng, they did not seem overbearing and their attitudes were very courteous. But they did keep their distance. The middle-aged man said first, "Are you the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? I am Fei Ye from the Crimson Demon Phoenix tribe." Thedy beside him greeted Lin Feng too, "I am ck Jade from the ck Demon Phoenix tribe. I have met Master Lin before." Lin Fengs gazended on Fei Ye. He felt that the vibration of demonic powers around him was very tremendous. He did not show it off but he did not repress it either. He allowed it to exude on its own and reveal his achievement of the Undying Demon Soul. He was different from Golden Crow, Qiong Qi and the rest of the demon tribes. When Grand Sage demons came to the Divine Lands, they would be surrounded by human cultivators. But the Demon Phoenix tribe was a little special. They entered the Divine Lands very rarely. Most human cultivators would close one eye when it came to them. The Demon Phoenix tribe was very independent in the Barren Expanses. They did not interfere in the disputes of others. Because they were very powerful, no one else disturbed them too. All this while, this tribe had always operated alone. Although they were not entirely isted, they rarely interacted with the external world. Because of this, the Demon Phoenix tribe did not even participate in the war between the humans and demons. Demon Phoenixes were peaceful by nature. If no one threatened them, they would not cause much destruction. Thus, in the years gone by, their rtionship with the human cultivation world was slightly more cordial. Of course, this also had something to do with their might. Including the Three Holy Grounds of the past, no one dared to treat the Demon Phoenix tribe as an enemy. Lin Feng turned his attention to the other side and looked at ck Jade. He felt her mana vibration, "This is familiar. The phoenix who broke the Millennium ck Ice and followed the Kun Peng into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng is her?" Lin Feng scanned her and realized that she was in the realm of a Demon Lord. She was rather young too. For her to reach such a realm with her age, she must be very outstanding among the Demon Phoenix tribe. Long Ye, Hu Yanyan, ck Feathers and ck Jade must be one of the rising talents in the demonic n. They had already achieved outstanding results and were only waiting to form the Undying Demon Soul. Among them, Long Ye seemed to be the most outstanding one as of now. When Lin Feng was sizing them up, Fei Ye and ck Jade were also observing him. But regardless whether it was ck Jade or Fei Ye, they realized they could not see through Lin Feng. It was not because he was too powerful for them to analyze him. In front of them, Lin Feng seemed like an average person who had not undergone any cultivation. The question was, was that possible? Because of this, this made Fei Ye and ck Jade think that Lin Feng was very unpredictable. Xiao Yan left the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World at this time too and stood behind Lin Feng. He was naturally noticed by Fei Ye and ck Jade. They could tell Xiao Yans cultivation though. He was in the Aurous Core Stage. But Fei Ye and ck Jade could feel the frightening aura within his body. Fei Ye thought nothing much of that. But ck Jade, who was in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm and was close to achieving the Undying Demon Soul, looked at Xiao Yan and felt a sense of danger. It was as if he could threaten her life. Although he was a whole cultivation realm away from her, she was still petrified. ck Jade remained calm, but felt surprised in her heart. Lin Feng looked at Fei Ye and ck Jade and said, "Why are the both of you here?" Fei Ye answered steadily, "There was a treasure that belonged to my demonic tribe. Its called the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. Many years ago, it was lent to the Kun Peng Grand Sage, but he died in the Divine Lands. This caused our treasure to be lost in the North Pr Sea of the Divine Lands." The Kun Peng he was talking about was naturally the ancient Kun Peng which had formed the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. "Previously, the current Kun Peng Grand Sage sent his son ck Feathers into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng to find it. ck Jade followed along too to retrieve the Parasol Tree Wood Essence." As Fei Ye said, he looked at ck Jade, "But things changed and we did not seed." Fei Ye looked at Lin Feng and said, "We came here to request for Master Lin to return the treasure to us." Lin Feng smiled and remained silent. Xiao Yan was also silent. At one point, both parties did not speak. The situation seemed to be tense. Xiao Yan raised his brows and he developed a weird expression. He used his mana tomunicate with Lin Feng, "Master, is this Demon Phoenix trying to scam us?" Lin Fengughed, "Thats not the case. But their Demon Phoenix tribe has always thought in this way." From the moral standards and reasoning of the Demon Phoenix tribe, it was perfectly fine for them to retrieve what they had lost. The item should return to its owner, regardless of what happened. Even if the item was not snatched from them but was found somewhere, it was logical to return it to its owner. There was no such thing as a trade. There was no such thing as a reward because the item rightfully belonged to the owner. Simrly speaking, if an item was found, it would be returned to its owner. Fei Ye and ck Jade had developed such an idea about things ever since young. After listening to Lin Fengs words, Xiao Yan pursed his lips, "This Parasol Tree Wood Essence has changed hands many time. The rightful owner should have been ressified. How can he just im that its his?" "If we take a step back, even if it belonged to them, it doesnt mean that everyone should conform to their standards." Lin Fengughed, "So, since immemorial, every time the Demon Phoenix tribe and other tribes shed, it was usually started from the other party. Thats why they retaliated. It was very rare for the Demon Phoenix to draw first blood, due to the conflict with their standards." Xiao Yan did not change his expression, but he started to judge Fei Ye and ck Jade, "Master, what are they plotting? Acting nice before they attack?" "Its not the case. I can only say that they are testing me. They want to see if I conform to the same standards as them." Lin Fengughed. In this day and age, unless it was an unresolvable conflict or a deep-seated hatred, no one in the Grand Celestial World would dare to attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders. No one dared to rile the Demon Phoenix tribe, but simrly, no one dared to rile Lin Feng for nothing. Xiao Yan asked, "Master, so we..." Lin Feng responded, "They are not the decision-makers. Theres not much to discuss. Well let the person involved to decide on her own." Xiao Yan was enlightened, "Yes. Lin Tong already has her own awareness. She should decide what she wants." Lin Feng instructed, "Theres no need to tell Lin Tong first or inculcate any thoughts in her mind. Let her decide on her own." "Master?" Xiao Yan was a little bewildered. As he saw that Lin Feng looked indifferent, Xiao Yan seemed to think of something. After the both of them stoppedmunicating with each other, Lin Feng said, "Bring Lin Tong to see the both of them." Xiao Yan nodded his head and disappeared. After Xiao Yan left, Fei Ye and ck Jade were more rxed. During the tense moment that they had, the situation seemed to be a little awkward. Besides Lin Feng and Xiao Yan, Fei Ye and ck Jade were alsomunicating secretly. "Elder, if he does not want to return the Parasol Tree Wood Essence, what should we do?" ck Jade asked. "They are waiting over the other side." Fei Ye did not alter his expression. After remaining silent for a while, he said, "There are two schools of thoughts within the tribe. One side believes that we should interact more with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and obtain the Parasol Tree Wood Essence through diplomatic means. The other side votes for forceful methods to retrieve the Parasol Tree Wood Essence and not bow down to the greed of the humans." ck Jade raised her brows, "The ideas of humans deviate from us too much..." Fei Ye said, "The price for shing with the Celestial Sect of Wonders is too great. But we need to prepare for it too." As the two of them were speaking, they heard Lin Feng asking Xiao Yan to bring the Parasol Tree Wood Essence over, making them more relieved. Just being in front of Lin Feng and on Mount Yujing already brought them pressure. But as they heard the term "Lin Tong", they were a little stunned, "It seems like this Parasol Tree Wood Essence has its own life?" This was out of their expectations. But they were still confident that as long as Lin Feng and Xiao Yan did not stop them, they could persuade Lin Tong to return to the Barren Expanses. "After all, thats her hometown. With her fellow tribesman around, even if shes not a demon yet, she came from a Divine Parasol Tree after all." Fei Ye and ck Jade looked at each other and they had the same thought. Very soon, Xiao Yan had brought Lin Tong over. She was sucking her own thumb as she looked at Fei Ye and ck Jade. She could sense their closeness to her. As they looked noticed Lin Tongs gaze, Fei Ye and ck Jade were more confident. The Demon Phoenix tribe and the Parasol Tree were closepanions and had gone through a lot together. Their ties could not be cut. Fei Ye felt a lot better, "If you dont interfere and let this doll decide on her own, then everything is fine." Chapter 509: In the End, Begging is Needed Chapter 509: In the End, Begging is Needed Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions To Fei Ye and ck Jade, although Lin Tong did interact Lin Feng and Xiao Yan before, the period wasnt very long. While they might have feelings, it should not be greater than their close rtionship. Lin Tong was not ordinary. She was nurtured from a Parasol Tree Wood Essence, but her innate spirituality was very great. She could clearly feel her closeness to other Divine Parasol Trees and the Demon Phoenix tribe. Thus, Fei Ye and ck Jade were confident that they could convince Lin Tong to return to the Divine Lands with them. Especially Lin Tongs confused look suggested that she did not know what was happening. Fei Ye and ck Jade were feeling even more confident now. "Seems like you did not tell her what happened. Therefore, she should not have been influenced by any ideas or thoughts that can affect her judgment." ck Jade thought, "In this way, this leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is someone who is rather refined. He does not resort to petty tricks." Fei Ye had the same thought, "This trip is not wasted. If we can prevent a conflict, it will be the best." As they were thinking, the two of them told Lin Tong their purpose of visit. Lin Tong was in Xiao Yans arms and she asked while sucking her thumb, "If I go to the Barren Expanses, can I return here?" Fei Ye smiled but did not speak. Whereas ck Jade revealed a smile too and said to Lin Tong, "Of course you can." "When we return to the Parasol Tree Forest, we wont restrict your freedom. If you want to take a walk, you can do so. But for your safety, we will escort you." Fei Ye nodded his head as he heard from one side. He thought, "After all, she has interacted with Lin Feng for a period of time. Its normal for her to develop some feelings. For her to be so sentimental, its a positive trait." As they were thinking, they discovered something weird with Lin Tongs expression. Her smile disappeared and her brows started to raise. She interrupted ck Jade, "So you are saying that I will spending more time than here and that I can only asionally return to find Father and Grandfather?" "That is natural. The Parasol Tree Forest is your home." Fei Ye and ck Jade did not realize, but they soon discovered the main point in Lin Tongs words. They were both stunned, "Father and....Grandfather?" Lin Tong started to wail, "In that case, I dont want to go!" "I wont leave!" Lin Tong extended her chubby legs and grabbed hold onto Xiao Yans neck, "I want to live with Father and Grandfather!" Xiao Yan was troubled and tried to coax her, "I have told you many times its Godfather, not Father." He turned his head and saw that Fei Ye and ck Jade looked ghastly. Fei Ye took in a deep breath and looked at Lin Tong before looking at Lin Feng and Xiao Yan, "This kid was definitely not nurtured naturally, but she was cultivated by Xiao Yan?" He quickly understood the logic and was troubled. Lin Feng said, "She is very pure. Please forgive her for any discourtesy." Fei Ye and ck Jade nodded their heads annoyingly. They were really at a loss now. If it was just a sentient Parasol Tree Wood Essence, then they could treat it like a thing. Regardless whether it was Fei Ye or ck Jade, ording to their moral standards, they could just retrieve what they had lost. But the Parasol Tree Wood Essence had developed its own spiritual awareness. It was now an independent life with its own thinking. It could no longer be regarded as an item. Of course, if it were others, they wont bother about Lin Tongs opinion. They would just force her, but that was not something a Demon Phoenix would do. Even if they wanted to do it, Lin Feng was still here. If they dared to cause trouble on Mount Yujing, Lin Feng would teach them a lesson. If she was willing to go on her ord, then its one thing. But if she was to be forcefully taken away, it would be another thing. Fei Ye and ck Jade looked at Lin Tong with a depressed look. They wanted to curse too. If Lin Tong was nurtured through natural means, then her rtionship with Lin Feng and Xiao Yan would not be close. She was still confused as a child. Although she could be easily influenced, she was capable of making her own decisions in front of the Demon Phoenixes. But it was a pity she was not nurtured from natural means. She only developed her spiritual awareness through Xiao Yan and Lin Fengs cultivation of the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. In her mind, Lin Feng was the closest elder she had. The Demon Phoenixes and the Divine Parasol Trees were inferior to him in terms of status. Regardless whether it was her biological kin or adopted kin, Lin Feng took top spot in her heart, above the Divine Parasol Tree and the Demon Phoenix tribe. This left Fei Ye and ck Jade at a loss of what to do. They did not want to force Lin Tong. But their mission was to bring Lin Tong back to the Parasol Tree Forest. But now even if they talked their lungs out, they would still be unable to convince Lin Tong to leave with them. Not even talking about long-term stay, even if it was a short travel, she would be unwilling to follow them. She grabbed Xiao Yans neck tight and was cautious of the two of them. To her, they were like two child peddlers. As they saw Lin Tongs expression, Fei Ye and ck Jade were on the verge of crying. "Bring her over to y." Lin Feng instructed Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan nodded his head and coaxed Lin Tong, while walking further away. Lin Tong looked at Fei Ye and ck Jade warily before putting her attention back on Xiao Yan. The two Demon Phoenixes did not know what to do. "Her intentions are clear. She has decided of her own ord. I did not interfere." Lin Feng said, "The two of you can remain on the mountain to try and convince her. But if she doesnt change her mind, then I wont keep the both of you further." Fei Ye and ck Jade were silent. After a while, Fei Ye said, "In this case, thank you for your generosity. Im afraid that you will disturb for another day." In the following day, the two of them tried their best to convince Lin Tong to return to the Divine Lands with them. They did not even wish for Lin Tong to return to her original n by now. Their only wish was for her toe to the Parasol Tree Forest just for one trip. But no matter how they tried to convince Lin Tong, Lin Tong would not budge. This was all their fault, for not rifying the situation earlier. Their words were too explicit, that made Lin Tong misunderstand that they were trying to separate her and Lin Feng and Xiao Yan. This caused her to cklist the both of their names. Regardless how generous their terms were and how many promises they made, she only believed that they were trying to scam her. Lin Tong was extremely resilient and stubborn now. Regardless whatever Fei Ye and ck Jade said, she would not be moved. She would not even move an inch. Even Lin Feng and Xiao Yan felt pitiful for the both of them as they witnessed how they tried to convince Lin Tong. "Master, why must they insist on bringing her back?" Xiao Yan thought it was weird. He understood the character of the Demon Phoenixes by now. He knew they looked down upon cheating behaviors, thus they were not those who would resort to that. Fei Ye and ck Jade just wanted to invite Lin Tong to the Parasol Tree Forest and not to make her stay there long-term. Thus, based on their characters, they should mean what they say. They were not trying to scam her. But why were they trying so hard to bring Lin Tong back? Or rather, why did they want the Parasol Tree Wood Essence? Lin Feng pondered while saying, "As for the detailed reason, I am unclear. But I can confirm that whatever they n on doing must require Lin Tongs help. In this matter, Lin Tong is irreceable." "Lin Tong was birthed from a female Divine Parasol Tree." He said while looking at Lin Tong, "Under what circumstance is Lin Tong irreceable? Theres only one possibility. Its that the Parasol Tree that she was birthed from had some issues with the malepanion Parasol Tree. Thus, they need her to settle the problem." Xiao Yan was enlightened, "Its like the pair of Flying Snow Plumes in the Wastnd Valley. Theres only one partner in their lives. They live and die together. For the Parasol Trees, its the exact same situation. Every tree has its ownpanion in its entire life." Lin Feng nodded his head and did not speak further. He thought, "Without her, the male tree would wilt. Since that female tree had already lost her wood essence, she would naturally wilt. With the wood essence, the male tree may still survive." "But the Parasol Tree Wood Essence had been lost in the Secret Manual of Kun Peng for so long, how did the male Parasol Tree survive so long?" Lin Feng and Xiao Yan were gossiping, while Fei Ye and ck Jade were at a loss. Lin Tong would still not follow them no matter how much they tried. As they were at a loss, the both of them came to find Lin Feng. "Master Lin, please help us to convince her to return to the Barren Expanses." Fei Ye said. "After this, we will escort her back. We will not disturb you from then on." Initially, they though that they could easily bring Lin Tong back. Who knew that they had to beg Lin Feng for help in the end. To the Demon Phoenix tribe, if they begged for help, then they owe the other party a favor. Both Fei Ye and ck Jade recognized this. But since they could not convince Lin Tong, they could only ask Lin Feng for help. Lin Feng continued to look normal and did be haughty. He only asked, "I need to know why the both of you are bringing Lin Tong back to the Barren Expanses." "Please rest assured. She will not be hurt." Fei Ye hesitated for a while, before adding on, "Its from the Parasol Tree King. He needs her help." Chapter 510: Where’s Their Confidence? Chapter 510: Wheres Their Confidence? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing the name of the Parasol Tree King, Xiao Yan looked at Lin Feng subconsciously. After spending a lot of time and effort, his understanding of the Demon Phoenix tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree had grown deeper. Of course, these 2 demonic tribes had always been mysterious. Their interaction with the outside world had also been sparse. There was not much valuable news. But even so, Xiao Yan had heard of the Parasol Tree King before. That was because he was the leader of the Divine Parasol Tree tribe and had long formed the syncretic star soul. As a tree that converted into a demon, he had lived for very long. Normally speaking, in the Barren Expanses, a demon would be considered a King or an Emperor only when there was a consensus among the various demons. One example would be the Hades Emperor in the past. The Golden Roc Grand Sage called himself the Emperor Roc. It was a motivation for himself, which demonstrated his ambition and confidence. Although he had many under hismand, this was not recognized by the other powerful demonic tribes. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages junior, the Sirius Grand Sage, had once made sarcastic remarks about the Golden Roc Grand Sage in front of him. The situation of the Parasol Tree King was different from the Golden Roc Grand Sage. This term was normally used within the internal context of the Divine Parasol Tree tribe and the Demon Phoenix tribe. The Divine Parasol Tree tribe was even more isted than the Demon Phoenix tribe. The Parasol Tree King had not even left the Parasol Tree Forest for hundred thousands of years. His powers were great enough and his seniority level was high enough. But he was normally very low-profile He was not ambitious and violent, thus many of the demonic tribes recognized his status secretly and did not make a fuss over it. There were some demonic tribes who were closer to the Divine Parasol Tree tribe and the Demon Phoenix tribe that used this term to call him. After hearing Fei Ye and ck Jades simple introduction, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan learnt that the Parasol Tree King naturally had his ownpanion, but she had perished in a disaster many years ago. The Parasol Tree King could only preserve her wood essence. Over hundred thousands of years ago, the ancient Kun Peng, also known as the Sea Dome Kun Peng, borrowed the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. But he perished along with the Parasol Tree Wood Essence in the Divine Lands, unexpectedly. The Parasol Tree Wood Essence did not return in the hands of the Parasol Tree King. The Parasol Tree King had already formed the Undying Demon Soul Third Level, the syncretic star soul realm. Aspared to the human form Immortal Soul Stage Third Level where one has essentially formed his own world, the Parasol Tree King had also free himself of the characteristic of the Parasol Trees wherepanions lived and died together. Thus, even though he had nopanion, he was able to live for many years. Lin Feng heard this and looked at Fei Ye. He did not speak, but he was asking without speaking. Since the Parasol Tree King did not need the Parasol Tree Wood Essence to survive, why was he so desperate to find Lin Tong? Fei Ye and ck Jade looked at each other and revealed a sense of hesitation. ck Jade wanted to open her mouth but Fei Ye shook his head towards her, "Forget it, let me say it." He turned to look at Lin Feng and Xiao Yan, before looking at Lin Tong. He said, "This is a humiliation of the Demon Phoenix tribe and the Parasol Tree Wood tribe. Very little people and demons know about this, thus the both of you naturally wouldnt know too." "The Parasol Tree King met with a disaster thousands of years ago, harming his vital energy. Although he did not perish, his injury remained till now. It is difficult to fully heal it. But if he wants to contain the injury, he needs the Parasol Tree Wood Essence that came from the same source as him to perform an ancient spell." Lin Feng pondered for a moment and asked, "After the spell is performed, what happens to Lin Tong?" The two of them looked serious and Fei Ye answered, "Nothing injurious will happen to her. Furthermore, she will be blessed by the Parasol Tree Kings powers. Her spirituality and powers will grow a level." The Demon Phoenix tribe always meant what they say and never tricked others. No one could debate that in the Grand Celestial Wall. In terms of credibility, they were the highest. After Lin Feng heard it, he nodded his head and Xiao Yan asked him secretly, "Master, is Lin Tong the reincarnation of that Parasol Tree? If that is the case, isnt she and the Parasol Tree King..." Xiao Yan wanted to say that the Parasol Tree King was a cradle snatcher, but he stopped himself. "Lin Tong is not considered a reincarnation of the Parasol Tree demon. She is not even an avatar." Lin Feng said, "She inherited the way and power concept of the Parasol Tree demons cultivation." "With that as the foundation, we enabled her to develop her spiritual awareness, before we cultivated the Parasol Tree Wood Essence to be a part of her body. If we want to push it, we can consider her a member of the Divine Parasol Tree tribe." After he finished speaking with Xiao Yan, Lin Feng looked at Fei Ye and ck Jade. He asked, "Although I have not met the Parasol Tree King before, I can understand his pain. He met with a disaster and because Lin Tongnded in the stomach of the Sea Dome Kun Peng, he suffered for years." "Now that Lin Tong has resurfaced, it means that its time for a change in the fortunes of the Parasol Tree King." After hearing what Lin Feng said, Fei Ye and ck Jade revealed their happiness. Fei Ye thanked Lin Feng with his hands, "The Demon Phoenix and Divine Parasol Tree tribes are grateful for Master Lins generosity." Lin Feng shrugged him off, "But I must say that you have to keep Lin Tong save. After saving the Parasol Tree King, she must return to the mountain safely." Although Lin Feng was calm, both Fei Ye and ck Jade understood his intentions. They nodded their heads, "Thats only right. Please rest assured well do so." Xiao Yan started to interact with Lin Tong. She opened her eyes wide and blinked, asking pitifully, "Does Grandfather and Father not want me anymore?" "Silly girl." Xiao Yan rubbed her head. "Why will I not want you? You are going to the Parasol Tree Forest to save someone. After everything is over, you cane back to reunite with us." As she sucked her thumb, she asked, "Save someone?" After pondering for a moment, she requested, "Can Father and Grandfathere along?" Fei Ye and ck Jade looked at each other and they revealed a troubled look. The Parasol Tree King had retreated for years. There has been no one who could step near him. "Of course." Fei Ye thought for a moment before saying decisively. "Since you are so generous and have extended a helping hand towards both tribes, you are our friend. If you are willing toe along, we are more than happy to receive you." Although Fei Ye had formed the Undying Demon Soul, his position inside the Demon Phoenix tribe still rendered him incapable of making such important decisions. But with the characteristics of the Demon Phoenix and the Divine Parasol Tree tribes, this was not a decision that would cause much debate among their tribe members. Repaying a gratitude was also one of the virtues of the Demon Phoenix tribe. Lin Feng said, "I have been wanting to visit the Parasol Tree Forest. But I have been bogged down by matters recently and cant spare much time." Hemunicated with Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, relieve yourself of all matters first. Go to the Parasol Tree Forest with them. As to what you have to do, I dont have to tell you, do I?" Xiao Yan thought for a while and he understood. He did not reveal it in his face, butughed towards Lin Feng secretly, "Dont worry Master, I know what to do. I promise that the mission will bepleted." Lin Feng smiled and opened his mouth, "My disciple, Xiao Yan, will go on this trip on my behalf." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "Apologies for the disturbance." Fei Ye and ck Jade replied, "You are wee. We should be thanking you instead." After confirming that Xiao Yan was going along, Lin Tong did not input more decisions. Although she saw Fei Ye and ck Jade getting closer, she hid behind Xiao Yan instinctively. But she was not as wary towards them as before. Regardless whether it was Fei Ye or ck Jade, they were anxious now. They could not wait to bring Lin Tong back to the Barren Expanses. Since they had already agreed to help, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan did not make it difficult for them. After settling his own matters, Xiao Yan brought Lin Tong along immediately and left with Fei Ye and ck Jade. Lin Feng watched as Xiao Yan and the two of them leave. He sat quietly at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, pondering. After that, he opened his mouth and asked, "Nanhua, is there anything wrong?" A youth in white broke through void space and came behind Lin Feng. It was Kang Nanhua. He replied calmly, "Master, I have received news that the Shi n and Yu n of the Great Qin Empire have been active recently. They have suddenly be closer to each other." "Shi n and the Yu n..." Lin Feng thought in his heart, "The Four Great Aristocratic Families of the Great Qin Empire are the spearheads of the aristocratic families in the Great Qin Empire. Among them, the Huo Family was not very involved, whereas the other 3 families were much closer. They have even arranged rted marriages." Especially the Shi n and the Yu n, who were very close. After Shi Tianyi disyed his talent, these two families had been getting closer and closer. This was something that everyone knew, thus it was natural that Kang Nanhua learnt about it. But for him to report this to Lin Feng, it was obvious that their rtionship had reached an abnormal point. Ever since Lin Feng epted Shi Tianhao as his disciple, he knew that he would sh with the Shi and Yu n one day. That was because Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyis conflict would never be resolved. Unless the Shi n changed their tune and give up on Shi Tianyi, otherwise they were fated to be a part of Shi Tianhaos road of destiny. If it was only Shi Tianhao alone, then it was still fine. But now the Celestial Sect of Wonders had be a huge figure that the Shi n could not deal with single-handedly. If they could change their course, the Shi n would definitely change it without hesitation. But it was a pity that they owed Shi Tianhao too much. Only if they lost everything could theypensate him. The conclusion was always the same. The Shi n had to walk the dark path, whereas it was even more obvious for the Yu n. Not to even mention the issue between Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi, there were many Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters from the Yu n that perished in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Such a hatred could not be forgotten. "Did they be closer due to the pressure brought about by the Great Qin Empire, or are they targeting me?" Lin Feng pondered, "If they are targeting me, then wheres their confidence?" Chapter 511: Audacious Chapter 511: Audacious Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In this day and age, the Yu n or the Shi n were not Lin Fengs match if they operated alone. In a cruder way, even if they banded together, they did not even trouble Lin Feng. As to why they were spared, it was because Lin Feng did not want to be used by the Great Qin Empire and he also wanted to give face to the Great Void Sect. Of course, the most important reason was that even if Lin Feng did not bother with them, Shi Tianhao would still sh with them in the future. That was why the sudden movements of the Yu n and Shi n left Lin Feng curious, "What are these two ns thinking of?" As he was thinking, Lin Feng developed an idea in his mind. He used the mana that he left on Xiao Yans body to discover that Xiao Yan was actually interfered by someone on his travels. Between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, the powers of the boundaries were very strong. Even an Immortal Soul Stage Elder could do nothing to break through void space. For example, while the Golden Crow Grand Sages receiving method as well as the ancient Kun Pengs blood sacrificial ritual could allow for the travel between two worlds, the price to pay was also very huge. It was only used when necessary. Thus, when Xiao Yan and the rest left Mount Yujing, they went all the way south. Under Fei Yes guidance, they travelled through void space at a rapid speed towards the south of the Divine Lands. There was the boundary crack that connected to the Barren Expanses over there. That was the designated tunnel that allowed for humans and demons to move between worlds. That was also the ce where humans and demons made the first forms of contact. Although there had not been any outburst of warstely, there were minor conflicts that happened. There were instances of human cultivators breaching the Barren Expanses to hunt and kill demons. At the same time, there were powerful demons that came to the Divine Lands to wreak havoc. As Fei Ye and ck Jade came to the Divine Lands, they passed through that tunnel too. There was a queue of people that were rushing towards the boundary crack. Just as they left the territory of Mount Kunlun, there was a tremendous vibration of mana in space suddenly. Fei Ye, Xiao Yan and ck Jade raised their brows. They saw a ck light shing in front and engulfed space as it surged towards them. In that ck light, there was a frightening roar resonating from it. It was as if there were thousands of troops shouting and groaning. Besides the smell of blood that reminded of a war, there was an immense wave of repression that surged. It was as if it came from the Heavens. As these twobined, they resembled an indestructible Emperor that descended from the skies. That Emperor seemed to lead his loyal and passionate troops into battle, and they appeared before Xiao Yan and the rest. This ck light engulfed the entire ce and threatened to trap Xiao Yan and the rest within. Fei Yes expression was calm. As he summoned his powers, he brought Xiao Yan, ck Jade and Lin Tong away from the ck light. Who knew that the ck light surfaced a dim golden human figure. It was entirely formed from the light figures mana. It wore a Panlong Golden Armor and wore a golden helmet. It had a royal disposition, as if an Emperor had arrived. As the golden figure appeared, the ck light expanded and trapped Fei Ye, Xiao Yan and the rest within. "Magic treasure in the metasia realm?" Fei Ye raised his brows and stared at the original soul of the magic treasure that had formed its figure. "Its a pity that the person who formed this is not in the Immortal Soul Stage. Why did you let him cultivate you?" That dim golden human figure spoke and its voice resonated. It sounded very mighty, "You dont have to know this, Demon Phoenix." Fei Ye continued to look calm and nodded his head, "I dont have to know indeed. Its just a waste of my time." As he said, his demonic powers surged. As he pped his wings, the squall he initiated seemed to cut the skies and ran riot within the ck light. The original soul did not panic. It summoned the ck light, causing it to flip and turn, as if it was undergoing several transformations. Amidst the huge roars, Fei Yes momentum was dissipated. The astonishing killing intent caused him to be further worried. It was as if there were many passionate fighters had gathered together, developing a disturbing and powerful mind concept, which was tough but gentle. It was ferocious and passionate. The troops were only loyal to its Emperor. Wherever and whoever the Emperor pointed to, they would attack that particr ce or person without hesitation. They would not stop till death. "Interesting." Lin Feng was curious as he watched all of this from Xiao Yans body. Fei Ye had formed the Undying Demon Soul already. Although he was notpetitive by nature, his demonic powers were outstanding among those of the same realm. He even possessed the Pure Yang Primordial Fire that was native to the Demon Phoenix tribe, further strengthening his powers. More importantly, besides their abilities, Fei Ye and ck Jade had the Demon Phoenix tribe backing them. The other party knew Fei Ye and ck Jades identities, but he still dared to stop them. This confidence, or rather foolishness, was something to be apuded. But this persons cultivation seemed to be unexpectedly good. Lin Feng could tell that the owner of this magic treasure had not formed the Immortal Soul. Before he formed the Immortal Soul, he already had a magic treasure in the metasia realm. This was a rare situation. Previously, Pang Jie was in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, but his powers were strong enough, status was high enough and his background was deep enough. Even so, he only possessed the Six Appearances Sword that was in the gestation realm. Although the Six Appearance Sword had reached the peak of the gestation realm and its powers were extraordinary, the original soul was still unable to form its own entity. Right now, the person who had stopped Fei Ye, Xiao Yan and the rest had a magic treasure in the metasia realm although he had not formed the Immortal Soul. This must only signify that his background was not simple. It was not possible for him to cultivate it. Either it was given to him from someone, or that he had inherited it. Fei Ye further drummed up his powers and attacked even more ferociously. Although his opponent had the magic treasure, he could not fully summon the powers without the virtual entity. As he faced Fei Ye, his momentum was slightly dropping. But this magic treasure was special. With its own powers, it could match up to Fei Ye. In the ck light, the real appearance of the magic treasure was revealed. It was huge ck g and there was a huge "Emperor" word sewn on it. It was swaying and looked very impressive. Fei Ye and ck Jade rarely left the Parasol Tree Forest and their understandings of the outside world were also very limited. Their grasp of news within the Barren Expanses were still rather good, but they knew little about the Divine Lands. On the other hand, ever since Xiao Yan resumed the role within the Celestial Sect of Wonders as the one whomunicated with the outside world, he developed a deep understanding of the Divine Lands. As he looked at the g, he raised his brows, "Immortal Royal g?" For someone who had not formed the Immortal Soul but had such a magic treasure, Xiao Yan deduced his identity immediately. It was the most powerful youth in the Great Zhou Empire, the Marquis of Jinghuan. He was the leading, rising talent of the Great Zhou Empire. He contributed a lot to the expansion of the Great Zhou Empire, thus he was given the title as a Marquis at his age. This attracted a lot of attention. He had reached the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage at his age and was only a step away from the Immortal Soul Stage. With his talent, he became very reputable in the Grand Celestial World. In terms of cultivation, even Liang Yuan was beneath him. It was widely recognized that everyone was ordinary in front of him. After he rose through the ranks, the Great Qin Empire was repressed by the Great Zhou Empire in the junior ranks because of him. It was only when Shi Tianyi appeared was there someone to resist the Marquis of Jinghuan. What was so depressing for others was that the Marquis of Jinghuan had great fortune, luck and fate apart from his talents. Before he achieved the Immortal Soul, he had already obtained the Immortal Royal g. Besides this, he had an array of other magic treasures. Beneath him, he had many powerful cultivators following him. Its not that he had never experienced any difficulties. But its that after every difficulty he faced, he was able to rise again rapidly. He would even be more powerful. Not only did his cultivation increase, he obtained many more magic treasures too. But besides his cultivation talents, there was something very eye-catching about him. He liked all types of beauties in the world. Whether they were human or demons, he did not let them off. To find the ce with the most beauties, it was not Liang Pans royal pce or Shi Yus royal ce, but it was the private residence of the Marquis of Jinghuan. Xiao Yan thought of everything he knew and told them to Fei Ye and ck Jade. Both of them were enraged at this point. As expected, the spirit of the Immortal Royal g spoke, "The Marquis of Jinghuan have always heard that the females of the Demon Phoenix tribe are outstanding. He had always wanted to woo them, but he never had the time to visit the Parasol Tree Forest in the Barren Expanses." "He heard that there was a female Demon Phoenix that came to the Divine Lands, thus he intends to chase her." Regardless whether it was Lin Feng or Xiao Yan, they pursed their lips as they heard that. He said it very nicely. This was definitely not chasing, but a forceful request of love. Lin Feng was amused, "What ad. He dared to stop a Demon Phoenix. Is this audacity, or absolute self-confidence?" The powers of the Demon Phoenix tribe were widely recognized. But this Marquis of Jinghuan dared to stop them and wanted ck Jade to join his harem. He must really not care about anything or consider the consequences. His madness had breached the limits and it was bordering on insanity. He did not seem to consider that the Demon Phoenix tribe had many powerful demons. There were not only one of them who had formed the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. In addition, they had the Divine Parasol Trees as their closerades. To enrage the Demon Phoenix tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree tribe was something that the entire Great Zhou Empire had to contend with. If both parties fought, there was a possibility of a second war between the two worlds. But this Marquis of Jinghuan still did it anyway. And he did it so openly andwlessly. Even Fei Ye and ck Jade who were normally very refined were now enraged. Fei Ye said coldly, "You ignorant fool, your insanity will destroy you." "I dont think so. In this world, there is only space for the capable people. This goes the same for beauties. At this point, the Immortal Royal g surfaced an appearance of a young man. He wore a purplish-golden robe and wore a crown. There was a yellow belt around his waist, something of royal descent. It was obvious that it was given by the Emperor, otherwise it would be a heinous crime for a Marquis to wear it. His body was very proportionate and he had short hair. He looked charming and had a high forehead. On both sides of his temple, they were surrounded by dim golden blood flow, as it if they were the real Sun. Chapter 512: Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator, Two Magic Treasures Chapter 512: Nascent Soul Stage Cultivator, Two Magic Treasures Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng saw the temples of the Marquis of Jinghuan, he could confirm that his cultivation was at the peak of his current realm. He was like Lin Feng before he formed the Immortal Soul. The Avatar of Ares had reached the limits of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. For such a state, his powers would be extremely strong. Especially since he was very determined and that his body reeked of killing intent. It was obvious that he had gone through countless battles and his powers were so great that there were little people who could match up to him in the Nascent Soul Stage. Among all the physical martial arts cultivators that Lin Feng saw before, although he did not know how Zhu Hongwu looked like, apart from Zhu Hongwu, there was no one who couldpete with the Marquis of Jinghuan in terms of physical strength. Maybe the Priest of the Royal House of the Northern Winds could, Lin Feng was not entirely sure. Lin Feng could basically confirm that if this person formed the Immortal Soul, his Immortal Soul Avatar and his flesh and soul wouldbine, and he would be another Zhu Hongwu. When he was in the Immortal Soul First Level, he could defeat a physical martial arts cultivator in the Immortal Soul Second Level. Even now, as he fought Fei Ye, he was very rxed. Such a form of rxation demonstrated his confidence in his abilities. His body was filled with energy. He looked like a young man that was slightly younger than Xiao Yan. He was about the same age as ck Jade in her human form. He looked charming and a sense of dominance was exuded from between his brows. His eyes were like eagles, filled with violence and aggression. Domineering, Greedy, Resilient, Confident. His demeanor was simr to that of Shi Chongyun. He was less cunning than Shi Chongyun, but more aggressive than him. He did not kill in the dark, but did it openly. It developed from the merciless exploits of the Marquis of Jinghuan as he led his troops into battle. "In this world, only the capable survives." Marquis of Jinghuan revealed his face and first saw Fei Ye. After that, his attention turned to ck Jade. He nodded his head and said, "Not bad, very good, follow me." His voice did not contain any killing intent, but sounded very crisp and clear. It was even a little soothing. But the tone within his voice seemed like he was giving an order. His words were like the orders that he gave. They were like military orders. Whoever listened to him must follow him. In a persons subconscious mind, their first reaction was to listen to him. As Lin Feng and Xiao Yan heard him speak, theyughed without making any noise, "This guy is really mad." Fei Ye and ck Jade could notugh. The both of them looked at the Marquis of Jinghuan quietly. ck Jade said, "For those that God wants to destroy, he makes them mad first. Marquis of Jinghuan, you are close to your destruction." The Marquis of Jinghuan answered, "They can be destroyed because they are not strong enough yet." Fei Ye looked at him, "Do you think you are so strong that entitles you to do something as ridiculous as this?" The Marquis of Jinghuanughed and said, "You are Fei Ye from the Crimson Demon Phoenix tribe. 5000 years old, formed the Undying Demon Soul First Level and possesses the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Normally in charge of the external interactions within the Demon Phoenix tribe. Among the Grand Sages in the Demon Phoenix tribe, you are the one who reveals your face the most." "In terms of experience, you are also the richest among your generation. But thest time you fought was 800 years ago." His enunciation was clear and his voice was sonorous. He did not rush and his reasoning was clear. "I have led troops of years and fully understand the importance of intelligence. Although the Demon Phoenix tribe has been very isted and sourcing for intelligence about you was not easy, it is a coincidence that you are the Grand Sage that moves around the most. Thus, intelligence about you has been gathered moreprehensively." Marquis of Jinghuan stood below the Immortal Royal g and he was as rxed as before. It was as if he was having a leisure chat with Fei Ye. He lifted his hands to caress the pole of the g, "This magic treasure of mine is called the Immortal Royal g. Theres two important points about it. Firstly, theres a word Royal in it. Secondly, theres also an Immortal word. Although its killing prowess is extremely great, it is not the most outstanding point it has." Following the words of the Marquis of Jinghuan, the Immortal Royal g started to transform. As the g swayed, it caused the entire sky to turn dark and engulfed Fei Ye, Xiao Yan and ck Jade. The ck light it emitted converted into an independent space, cutting off Xiao Yans and the rest connection with the outside world. Xiao Yan remained unmoved and felt the power concept of the ck light. He realized it felt as if there were thousands of troops protecting an Emperor. No matter how strong the opponents were, they had to protect their Master. And the Emperor that was being protected was equally mighty. He had a royal stature that did not waver. It was indestructible and there was a deep desire to be the Emperor of the world. This Immortal Royal g was like the Hidden Dragon Gorge of Shi Zongyue. It was a magic treasure that opened a small world. And this small world was even more stable than the Hidden Dragon Gorge. It was stronger and more difficult to be prated. As what the Marquis of Jinghuan said, although this treasure was merciless in killing, its strongest point was the internal world that it created. As the owner ced himself inside, he could ensure his own safety. If he wanted to trap his enemies, it was the best spell to do so. There was no way the enemies could escape. Fei Ye did not even lift his eyes and nodded his head, "Its indeed extraordinary. But its a pity your cultivation is low. You are unable to summon the full powers of it. You cant trap me." "If this is your only support, then I can only think you are crazy." The Marquis of Jinghuan did not panic, "This is not used to trap you. This is to prevent ck Jade from escaping when I fight you." As she noticed his flippant choice of word, ck Jade turned colder. The Marquis of Jinghuan saw this situation and smiled, "You dont have to be agitated. You will understand in the future. For someone as outstanding as you, you should only pair with another outstanding guy. This is only right." He turned his head to look at Fei Ye, "As for you, I have something else for you." He flipped his palms and a streak of dark light shed. A huge giant appeared in front of him. His joints were huge, as if he was made from metal. The giant was expressionless and he seemed to be a walking corpse. His skin was dark and his muscles were bulging. Just by looking at it could one feel the frightening explosive strength he had. His entire body was shing with a bright red light. The intense, ming aura engulfed the ce. He did not seem lousier than an Immortal Soul First Level physical martial arts cultivator. Fei Ye revealed a surprised expression. "He is from a cultivation sect in the Antiquity Age. Is he the God-yer Puppet, the ultimate work of the Puppet Sect?" As to what happened in the past, the Demon Phoenix tribe was never very informed about them. But they knew many things from the Antiquity Age. Fei Ye could tell that the giant was a puppet that was cultivated by human cultivators. Furthermore, it was a puppet that had the powers in the Immortal Soul Stage. The puppet originated from the Puppet Sect in the Antiquity Age. The Puppet Sect was a sect that practiced the demonic arts. They were once dominant, arrogant and extremely ferocious. Their cultivators abilities were not that great, but the puppets they cultivated were powerful enough to use as weapons. In the Puppet Sect, there were not only Nascent Soul Stage and Aurous Core Stage puppets. There were also puppets with powers in the Immortal Soul Stage. The reputation of this sect was very notorious in the Antiquity Age. That was because the puppets that they cultivated came from the flesh of other cultivators. The God-yer Puppet that the Marquis of Jinghuan showed was a very powerful puppet in the past. This puppet was formed from another physical martial arts cultivator in the Immortal Soul Stage. Such an action was instinctively rejected by the masses, thus the Puppet Sect quickly vanished in the history books. But they did leave an impression in the human cultivation world. Demons in the Barren Expanses did hear about them too. The Marquis of Jinghuan nodded his head, "I discovered this by ident. It is still very useful. I can use it to greet you." Before he finished speaking, the God-yer Puppet had already rushed out. It was extremely brutal and attacked Fei Ye. This puppet was given the title of God yer because his role was to kill Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. It might sound mad but his powers were extremely strong. Not only did he preserve the powers of the Immortal Soul Stage cultivator he was formed from, he even became more fearless and indestructible. "Roar!" The God-yer Puppet Sect roared furiously and the explosive strength of his voice almost tore apart Fei Yes self-defense mechanism. Fei Ye was silent before he let out a crisp phoenix whistle. The tremendous demonic powers spread and converted into boundless squalls, which collided with the God-yer Puppet. In the ck light world, storms raged. The God-yer Puppet was very powerful and even if he was in a storm setting, he was untouched. He even used his own abilities to tear apart the squalls, forcing Fei Ye back. But as a member of the Demon Phoenix tribe, Fei Ye was naturally very talented. Among the demons in the same realm, he was outstanding. The whirlwinds caused by his powers also caused the God-yer Puppet to be stuck in a quagmire. The Marquis of Jinghuans expression did not change. A strong man wearing an armor appeared behind from void space. It was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. But this man did note to attack Fei Ye. He lifted up two long daggers and handed it to the Marquis of Jinghuan. He was in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, but was only fit to carry the Marquis of Jinghuans dagger. The Marquis of Jinghuan drew his dagger and the de of the dagger shed with a golden light. It emanated a primitive feel, but exuded a sense of royalty too. The tremendous power caused Xiao Yans eyelids to twitch, "What? Is this another magic treasure?" This long dagger was another magic treasure. Although it was not as powerful as the Immortal Royal g, it was still very valuable. As it nurtured the original soul, its powers were frightening. For a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Advanced Stage, he had two magic treasures with him! Even ck Jade felt inadequate, "Are these two original souls crazy? What are they thinking, why did they submit to a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator?" Even Lin Feng felt curious. There were two magic treasures, one in the metasia realm and the other in the gestation realm. They were nothing special, but for them tond in the hands of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, it was something special. Many Immortal Soul Stage cultivators only had one magic treasure. There were even those without one at all. This Marquis of Jinghuan was only in the Nascent Soul Stage, but he had two. After Lin Feng observed carefully, he realized that these two magic treasures belonged to him. Although he did not cultivate them at the start, he was the one who finished their cultivations. He did not borrow them from someone else temporarily. "Wow, he is powerful." Lin Fengughed. "Is he a stronger Hong Ye? No, he is different from Hong Ye..." Chapter 513: The Arch-Enemy Chapter 513: The Arch-Enemy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Through Xiao Yans body, Lin Feng observed for a while. He realized the way the Marquis of Jinghuan was looking at ck Jade was as if he was looking at an item, an item that he fancied. If it was Hong Ye, that look in his eyes would be very affectionate. When more time was spent with him, ck Jade would most definitely be captivated by him. Furthermore, she might get along well with the other women that he had. But now the Marquis of Jinghuan had a more intense interest indies. But they were disyed rather flippantly. All of the beauties in the world were like items for him to collect. He was not like Hong Ye. He was purely greedy and wanted everything good in this world to himself. Lin Feng saw this and shook his head, "My friend, this is not appropriate. Your face attracts hate." "Just like Shi Tianyi, a predestined enemy for the destined individuals. He is always someone who refuses to die. Every time he rose again, he bes even stronger. But hes just a recyble item, whose purpose is to be used again and again, for the experience and preparations of others." Lin Feng could not help butugh, "Dont tell me his purpose here is to be defeated? Hehe, I wonder who he was prepared for." As Lin Feng looked at the Marquis of Jinghuan, he was a little regrettable that he had not met him earlier. Now that he had reached this stage, there was nothing special about the Marquis of Jinghuan anymore. Lin Fengs own disciples were more suitable for him. Lin Feng smiled, "The few of you are lucky. Lets see who is the lucky one who can be his opposite. This is a gold mine. It can be unearthed many times." The so-called arch-enemy was someone who "sent warmth" to a true destined individual. For a magic treasure or item, find the arch-enemy; for a special abhijna, find the arch-enemy; for boosting reputation, find the arch-enemy... Even to find wallpapers of beauties, find the arch-enemy. For the true destined individuals, the arch-enemy might give them a moment or two of humiliation. But in the future, they will repay them a hundred or a thousand times more. The destined individual could find anything he needs from his arch-enemy. To use the arch-enemy as a stepping stone was much easier than working ones way up based on his effort. Therefore, everyone should cherish and love their arch-enemy. They allowed one to speed up their progress. The Marquis of Jinghuan naturally did not know, but he had be Lin Fengs disciples"cash cow" in Lin Fengs heart. Right now, the Marquis of Jinghuan was holding a dagger in his own. His disposition was different. Although he had not formed the Immortal Soul and the powers of the dagger were not fully unleashed, it was still very frightening. Wherever the dagger pointed to, the enemy would retreat. Its royal stature was revealed, and brought about a sense of judgment that seemed to impact the world. All its enemies could only submit obediently. Above the Marquis of Jinghuans head, a clear light surged. A streak of vigorous aura shot upwards into the Heavens like smoke, filled with the determination of a physical martial arts cultivator. In the smoke, the ferocious aura of countless troops seemed to surface, as if their resilience had supplemented the smoke, allowing it to rise vigorously. In the next moment, the smoke was retracted into the body of the Marquis of Jinghuan. In the eyes of the Marquis of Jinghuan, there was a subtle shing of golden and blood light. The dagger in his hand was shed and void space was crushed suddenly. A streak of golden light went flying towards Fei Ye. If it was a bright radiance, Fei Ye wouldnt even bother. But this thin streak of light caused him to raise his brows and he did not allow it to touch his body. The Marquis of Jinghuan summoned the Martial Way in his body to the maximum and guided his Ancient Royal Dagger. Although he could not fully unleash the power of the magic treasure, he had enough power to harm an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. In an instant, the Marquis of Jinghuan and the God-yer Puppetbined to attack Fei Ye. They were equally strong. Strictly speaking, besides the Immortal Royal g and Ancient Royal Dagger, this God-yer Puppet was also a powerful weapon that was not inferior to the magic treasures. In the Marquis of Jinghuans family, there were many Immortal Soul Stage Elders that did not even possess the magic treasures he had. These magic treasures allowed him to be one of the few Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Advanced Stage that could defeat an Immortal Soul Stage Elder. Lin Feng watched his battle with Fei Ye and nodded his head, "The smoke that appeared was the Cosmic Form that he cultivated. Its just that the Cosmic Form of a physical martial arts cultivator was not revealed to battle an opponent, but it wasbined with the flesh. From there, the flesh and soul were strengthened. Fei Ye was surrounded by the Marquis of Jinghuan and the God-yer Puppet. He was calm, "Theres not only me in the Demon Phoenix tribe." "Furthermore, even if theres only me, I will not allow you to wreak such havoc." He raised his head and let out a clear whistle. His body turned into a ball of golden light gradually. In the golden light, a magical bird appeared. It had the head of a chicken, jaw of a sparrow, neck of a snake, back of a turtle and tail of a fish. In both its eyes, there were white mes shing. It was Fei Yes real appearance, as he converted into a crimson red Demon Phoenix. His size was not huge and he was only 6 foot tall. But as his demonic powers spread, he forced the Marquis of Jinghuan and his God-yer Puppet back. The white Pure Yang Primordial Fire was spurted out and even space was razed. The internal world of the Immortal Royal g became unstable. The Marquis of Jinghuanughed, "The Demon Phoenix possesses the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. This is something everybody knew. How could I not have prepared for it?" In the dark void space caused by the Immortal Royal g, six clusters of jade-green hellfire lit up. In the surrounding space where the green mes burned, the heat could not be felt. On the other hand, it was extremely chilly. Xiao Yan was stunned and he observed for a moment. He understood it soon, "Its not a real me. It is an extremely cultivated Yin aura?" As the six clusters of jade-green hellfire lit up, the entire space was covered in a green sea of fire, engulfing the entire internal world of the Immortal Royal g. Regardless whether it was Fei Ye or ck Jade, they revealed a disgusted expression. The Marquis of Jinghuan looked at Fei Ye andughed, "Although this Six Cluster Ultimate Yin Formation cannot fully curb the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, it can reduce the strength of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire to some extent. Its not only effective when used against you. Its even more effective when used against her." He instructed, "I shall take care of this Demon Phoenix. You will catch the ck Demon Phoenix for me." Besides the strong man behind him, another middle-aged man in a white robe jumped out of space. He was very mighty and the vibration of his mana shook space. He was also a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Advanced Stage. Beside this man, there were a bunch of fighters decked in armors. They were all in the Nascent Soul Stage too. Their killing intents were revealed and they were bursting with confidence. They were people who had experienced many battles. The n of the Marquis of Jinghuan was to fight Fei Ye on his own, whereas the two Nascent Soul Stage Elders would lead a group to capture ck Jade. ck Jade was in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm. As a Demon Phoenix, her powers were outstanding. Besides, she had the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, thus average Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Advanced Stage were not her match. But the Marquis of Jinghuan had used the Immortal Royal g to trap her and the Six Clusters Ultimate Yin Formation to reduce the strength of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. With such a n, he could greatly threaten ck Jade. Especially since the Nascent Soul Stage Elders underneath him were not ordinary too. They were skilled in battle and were elites in their own realm. Fei Ye stared at the Marquis of Jinghuan and unleashed another long whistle. In the whistle, there were signs of blood oozing from his pupils. Demon Phoenix Tears of Blood! The whistle of Fei Ye transcended the encirclement of the Immortal Royal g and sent his thoughts out directly to the Parasol Tree Forest. The Marquis of Jinghuan saw this scene and nodded his head, "Is this the Demon Phoenix Tears of Blood? Its indeed extraordinary, for it to have escaped the trap of the Immortal Royal g." He did not panic and said, "Your fellow tribesman at the Parasol Tree Forest should have received your calls of distress and are rushing over. But I have expected this too. They will need time toe. By that time, I will already have left with the beauty." "Your effort is meaningless." Fei Ye said, "Do you think you can escape." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed, "If your Demon Phoenix tribe bares it all, I am not capable of resisting. But there will be someone who can do it. Once I form the Immortal Soul, I will go to the Parasol Tree Forest one day." "Just like now, I didnt think of killing you today. I only want to dy you. My subordinates will capture the beauty. When I form the Immortal Soul, killing you will be easy." As he spouted these insane words, it seemed rather normal, as if it was supposed to be in that way. Xiao Yan, who did not say anything from the start,ughed suddenly. "Its easy to say. The Great Zhou Empire will let you take the rap. The trouble that you are causing now, once Liang Pan knows about it, surely he will let the Demon Phoenix tribe do anything they want with you?" The Marquis of Jinghuan looked at Xiao Yan and said, "I have seen you long ago, you are from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, arent you? From your dressing, you must be Xiao Yan?" Xiao Yanughed, "You have sharp eyes." The Marquis of Jinghuan said, "I knew that there were Demon Phoenixes that entered the Divine Lands to see the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They even managed to go up Mount Yujing. After a day, they left the mountain and returned to the Barren Expanses. But I didnt know you followed too." "I dont know why you are with them. But if you dont spoil my ns, I wont make it difficult for you too. Once this is over, I will let you out of here." Xiao Yanughed, "So I have to thank you?" "You still want to help them?" The Marquis of Jinghuan remained calm and he enunciated very word clearly. "The human and demonic n have always been enemies. The demons kill humans, thus it is only right for me to capture and kill these demons." "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is also a huge figure in the human n. As his disciple, dont tell me you want to collude with these demons?" Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders andughed, "Dont rush into saying all these things. The Great Void Sect have always been wary of these demons, but they have not disturbed the Demon Phoenix tribe. Its not because they bully the weak and are afraid of the powerful. Its because the Demon Phoenix tribe have always been isted. They did not even participate in the War between the Two Worlds. "If you sh with other demons, the Great Zhou Empire may still support you. But you riled the Demon Phoenix tribe, turning them from a neutral party into enemies, do you think the Great Zhou Empire will still side with you?" The Marquis of Jinghuan looked at Xiao Yan andughed, "There are many things you dont know." Chapter 514: Unleashing Everything After the Dormancy Chapter 514: Unleashing Everything After the Dormancy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "I am indeed unsure of many things." Xiao Yan shrugged his shoulders, "For example, I dont know how you have so much confidence to be so audacious. You must be so mad that you cant remember your name, can you?" Xiao Yan sized up the Marquis of Jinghuan and was very unkind, "Dont tell me its like what the rumors say, that you are the illegitimate child of Liang Pan? Even if you are, with the trouble you are going to cause, Liang Pan wont protect you." The Marquis of Jinghuan had achieved a lot although he was young, thus he was greatly rewarded. He was even given the privilege to don the royal clothing, as if he was a royalty. There were a lot of internal discussions in the Great Zhou Empire. There were even those who thought he was Liang Pans illegitimate son. Liang Pan had never refuted these rumors, neither did the Marquis of Jinghuan reply to them. Xiao Yan looked at him, "If it was Liang Yuan who riled the Demon Phoenix tribe, it will still be a heinous crime. The lighter punishment will be the stripping of his Crown Prince position, whereas there will be further serious punishment awaiting him." The two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators behind the Marquis of Jinghuan as well as the other Nascent Soul Stage cultivators all felt ufortable by Xiao Yans words. They looked at him unkindly and their killing intent expanded, leaving one petrified. The Marquis of Jinghuan was not furious and said calmly, "Thats why I say you dont know a lot of things." "Xiao Yan, the senior disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Came from the Xiao Family in Wuzhou County of the Great Qin Empire. He should be 19 years old, but he had cultivated in the cave where time was sped up, thus he is now over 20 years old." "A year on Xingyun Peak, he fought Shi Chongyun with his Aurous Core Stage cultivation. He has the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire with him. He had once cultivated thebination of both Primordial Fires and destroyed one of Shi Chongyuns magic item. The fight ended in a stalemate." The tone of the Marquis of Jinghuans voice was calm. But he knew everything about Xiao Yan, "After the fight, he rose to the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. After that, he disappeared. Thest time he fought was on Xingyun Peak." "Now, with your cultivation already in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, you have indeed rose quite quickly. Aspared to your previous exploits, your current abilities will enable you to defeat cultivators in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. You may even match up to a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Advanced Stage." As the Marquis of Jinghuan said till here, his eyes shifted a little, "There has been word that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is full of freaks. Now that I see you, I believe that it is real." "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is also one of the freaks." The Marquis of Jinghuans expression did not change. "But if you think you can stop me, then you are wrong." "I can dy as I face this Demon Phoenix with my Ancient Royal Dagger. But if you are up against my God-yer Puppet, how long can youst?" He might say that, but with his rxed attitude, regardless whether it was Xiao Yan, Fei Ye or ck Jade, they could tell that besides the Immortal Royal g and the Ancient Royal Dagger, he must have some other tricks up his sleeves. This was very terrifying. To have three magic treasures with Immortal Soul Stage abilities was not the end of this guys powers. "Maybe we can spar." The Marquis of Jinghuan said, "I will like to see how special the mantras and abhijnas of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are." Xiao Yan was fearless andughed, "Okay, lets try." He sped his hands and bright golden mes spurted out. They were like a small-scale Sun that rose in the internal world of the Immortal Royal g. "Only the Grand Sun Primordial Fire? Its useless. Even without the Ancient Royal Dagger and if I was still in the Aurous Core Stage, you will still not be my match. What more now as I am in the Nascent Soul Stage and holding the Ancient Royal Dagger?" As the Marquis of Jinghuan spoke, a figure shed. The God-yer Puppet held off Fei Ye temporarily while he dashed towards Xiao Yan. He was raging with excitement andbined that with the power of transcending space, allowing him to move faster than lightning. "Spell of the Emperor, Order of the Dictator!" The Marquis of Jinghuan grabbed the Ancient Royal Dagger with his right hand but did not use it. Instead, he kept it behind him. Whereas the five fingers of his left hand were wide open and they smacked down on Xiao Yan. Om! Om! Om! Space resonated with an explosive sound. Xiao Yan realized that the air in the void space surround him was taken away. Space was copsing towards him, hoping to crush him in the center like a pile of minced meat. The Marquis of Jinghuan smacked his palm down. With the might of an Emperor and his dominance, his orders were followed by the Heavens and Earth. His domineering stature was exhibited in the form of the Order of the Dictator, ying out the frightening strength that resembled the destruction of the Heavens and Earth. Xiao Yan had not gone through a fight with a Nascent Soul Stage Elder in the Advanced Stage. But he heard Zhu Yi and the rest mentioned about Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters who revealed their powerful Cosmic Forms. But they were never as powerful as the Marquis of Jinghuansbination of his flesh and Cosmic Form. Just the palm of the Marquis of Jinghuan could crush the Cosmic Forms of several Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. Even without the magic treasures, he could still defeat Nascent Soul Stage cultivators with his cultivation. There were few in his league. "Ha, just nice!" Xiao Yanughed. The bright and golden Grand Sun Primordial Fire in his hands started to transform. A streak of golden me that was shining with red and blue radiance shone in Xiao Yans hands. Within Xiao Yans pupils, two shes of fire were radiated. In his left eye, the color of the fire was pure golden and it was blinding. In his right eye, the fire was golden but shed with red and blue that took turns to surface. He summoned his powers to the extreme and his fingers became extremely flexible. He struck countless spells into the Primordial Fire in his palms. A frightening aura was released. It was a power concept that razed everything and turned the Heavens and Earth into ashes. "Heaven Fire Lotus!" Xiao Yan took in a deep breath and sped his palms. The brutal mes settled down, consolidating to form a golden lotus seat that was as big as a palm. In the center of the golden lotus seat, red and blue radiance converted into stamens that swayed gently. The Primordial Fire formed the Heaven Fire Lotus. Since Xiao Yan had reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, thebination of the Primordial Fire was now much easier than it was on Xingyun Peak. It was smoother too and formed faster. This spell waspleted almost instantaneously. He had been too dormant for too long. He was about to unleash all of it out today and announce to the world that he was back! At the same time, the palm of the Marquis of Jinghuan came smashing down. Xiao Yan received the palm of the Marquis of Jinghuan using the Heaven Fire Lotus without hesitation. Amidst the boom, the ck light world turned extremely bright. In the next moment, void space was swallowed by the boundless sea of fire. Even Fei Ye was astonished. ck Jade and the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators under the Marquis of Jinghuan were also petrified. The Heaven Fire Lotus was indeed very frightening. Such a power was sufficient to destroy the Cosmic Form of an average Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. It was even possible for it to destroy their powers. As the sea of fire engulfed the ce, there was also the shing of the red and blue radiance. In the center of the sea of fire, Xiao Yan was like the king of mes. He stood there mightily and he looked serious. He stared at Marquis of Jinghuan who was at a distance away. The Marquis of Jinghuan was also in the sea of fire, but he was unbothered by the mes around him. Xiao Yan thought, "This person is very strong. Even if Shi Chongyun cultivated till the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, he may not even be able to bear the Heaven Fire Lotus. For this guy now to resist it, he must be something." "Such a power would guarantee victory over most Nascent Soul Stage cultivators." Aspared to Xiao Yan, the Marquis of Jinghuan looked even more serious. Ever since he appeared, this was the first time he was surprised, "The two Primordial Fires that youbined, one of them is indeed the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. But the other..." "Oh, golden and shing with red and blue radiance. It is the Nanming Primordial Fire. You have the Nanming Primordial Fire. Besides the Grand Moon and Nanming Primordial Fire, you also have the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire." The Marquis of Jinghuan said, "You have three Primordial Fires?" As he said this, everyone was shocked. They looked at Xiao Yan shockingly. Even Fei Ye retreated from the God-yer Puppet and stopped the fight. He looked at Xiao Yan, "He has three Primordial Fires?" Xiao Yanughed and did not speak. His silence was consent. It was silent suddenly. Regardless whether it was the Marquis of Jinghuan or Fei Ye, or even ck Jade and the rest, they all had the same question now. Xiao Yan couldbine the powers of two Primordial Fire. But could his Heaven Fire Lotusbine three Primordial Fires at the same time? Two Primordial Fires were already very powerful. What if there were three Primordial Fires? It could not be as simple as just an addition. How powerful could he get? The vision of the Marquis of Jinghuan oscited between Fei Ye and Xiao Yan, "To deal with Xiao Yan, I need the Ancient Royal Dagger. But that will reduce the pressure on that phoenix. Just the God-yer Puppet will not be enough." "To deal with the both of them at the same time, I need more trump cards. But I cant reveal too much now." The Marquis of Jinghuan thought to himself, "And I dont have much time. The rest of the Demon Phoenixes will be here soon." As he thought till here, the Marquis of Jinghuan gestured and the Ancient Royal Dagger was kept. Even the Immortal Royal g was retracted and Xiao Yan, Fei Ye and ck Jade were released. Following that, the Immortal Royal g swayed and brought the Marquis of Jinghuan and his men away. They just left without dying. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed powerful." The voice of the Marquis of Jinghuan rung in the skies, "But this ck Demon Phoenix will be mine someday." "Xiao Yan, you disrupted matters. I will settle this score with you some other day." "But, if you have the time to interfere, why not use it to think about the future of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I must warn you that the backer of Shi Tianyi is no longer just the Shi n and the Yu n." Chapter 515: No Room for Tolerance for Certain Things Chapter 515: No Room for Tolerance for Certain Things Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing the words of the Marquis of Jinghuan, Xiao Yan raised his brows, "Oh? He has a new backer?" The Marquis of Jinghuans voice resonated in void space, "Shi Tianyi is cultivating on Mount Baiyun now." After hearing the words "Mount Baiyun", Fei Ye and ck Jade looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan felt a chill down his spine and grabbed his fist lightly. Mount Baiyun was the intersection point between the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire. It was almost the center of the Divine Lands. It was where the Great Void Sect was located. The Great Void Sect was the first Holy Ground in the Grand Celestial World. It was termed one of the Three Holy Grounds in the Divine Lands, along with the Great Thunderp Temple and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The Great Void Sect was widely recognized as the leading one out of the three. Their disciples were all very outstanding. During the War Between the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect was the leader of the human race. After the war, they were the ones who monitored the movement of the demons. Most of their attention were ced on the demonic world. Even so, no one dared to rile the Great Void Sect. In the history of the human cultivation world, the Great Thunderp Temple and the Mount Shu Sword Sect met with disasters before. The Great Thunderp Temple was even destroyed during the War of Buddha Annihtion. Only the Great Void Sect inspired much fear in others that no one dared to attack them. Mount Baiyun had experienced a few shes before, which were caused by conflicts between the humans and demons. But it was different from when the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed by the Hades Sea Emperor. Mount Baiyun was never taken down. In the long history of the human cultivation world, the Great Void Sect often appeared as an arbiter. They tried to mediate the disputes between opposing parties and conserved the strength of the human cultivation race. Even the Great Thunderp Temple and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were within the calctions of the Great Void Sect. In the past, the younger Xiao Yan even wished that he had entered the Great Void Sect, so as to glorify his ancestors. Although Xiao Yan did not have such an idea anymore, it did not mean that he did not understand why Shi Tianyi ced himself with the Great Void Sect. Originally, Shi Tianyis backers were only the Shi n and Yu n. To the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were nothing. But now that he had sucked up to the Great Void Sect, it was a great difference from before. "No matter who he finds as his backer, justice must still be served." Lin Fengs voice resonated and shook the entire universe. As Xiao Yan heard it, heughed suddenly. Shi Tianhaos dispute with Shi Tianyi would never be resolved. No matter who tried to interfere, this vengeance had to be exacted. Whoever tried to stop would be killed. Even if it was the Great Void Sect! There were certain things that could not be tolerated. Shi Tianhao would not do such a favor. His bunch of seniors and juniors would not do so either. Lin Feng would not do so too. Xiao Yan recalled that a year ago, Lin Feng brought him to Xingyun Peak to fulfill the 3-year battle promise. Although the Sword of Radiance Sect was nothingpared to the Great Void Sect, the reasoning was the same to Lin Feng. "Master, the people from the Great Void Sect should know about the dispute between Shi Tianyi and Tianhao. Even so, they epted him. This is an indirect challenge towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Xiao Yan pondered, "This does not fit in with their normal style. With their status, even if Shi Tianyi was an era-defining genius, they would not make an exception for him." Not to say that the Great Void Sect was fearful of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But it was just that they had their own style. Since it had been their working style for so long, theres no reason for them to deviate from it just for one guy. No matter how outstanding that person was, he could not be put in the same category as the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng sat on Mount Yujing and used his mana tomunicate with Xiao Yan, "Within the internal section of the Great Void Sect, there were the Conservative Faction and the Radical Faction. Although the Conservative Faction had always dominated, the Radical Faction was also very powerful. They have been plotting for very long." "Previously, Pang Jie secretly revealed their locations, causing the Radical Faction to retreat and restrict their movements. But surely they wont remain in that state forever?" Lin Feng said, "The Radical Faction wants the Great Void Sect to rule the world, thus it is natural for them to ept talents." "The disciples of the Great Void Sect were outstanding already, but theres never a limit for talents to be epted. Especially for someone like Shi Tianyi." Lin Fengughed, "Xiao Yan, what do you think the Marquis of Jinghuan is plotting as he reveals this particr news to us?" Xiao Yan was enlightened, "Master, so you are saying that the Marquis of Jinghuan is one of the talents that the Great Void Sect is nurturing?" "Thats right." Lin Feng said calmly. "He told us the news, because he wants to exploit the Celestial Sect of Wonders to remove apetitor." Xiao Yan pursed his lips, "However, that guy is crazy. He seems to be confused." "Even if its the Great Void Sect, they wont try to disturb the Demon Phoenix, will they? They are pushing the Demon Phoenix to the side of the demons. When the two worlds sh again, the demonic n will have another strong ally." Lin Feng revealed a smiling intent on his face, "Two possibilities. Either he is plotting something else or he is an idiot." Xiao Yan sucked in his mouth and said, "Master, if you say in this way, then it must be the former. But honestly speaking, no matter how I look at this guy, I still think it is more likely that hes an idiot." Lin Fengughed, "Actually, this is not important. If he has something else in mind, then he will take action sooner orter. Just wait and see what he does." Xiao Yan had his physical spell body with him everywhere he went. Keeping the Marquis of Jinghuan was not difficult, but he was a gold mine that could be used repeatedly. Lin Feng decided to leave him for his disciples to slowly deal with. To Lin Feng, the Marquis of Jinghuan was an unimportant character. He was more interested whether there were any other backers behind him. "Continue to escort Lin Tong to the Barren Expanses. After that, bring her back safely." Xiao Yan acknowledged that and continued with Fei Ye and ck Jade to the Barren Expanses. Very soon, there were other Demon Phoenixes that weed them. They rushed over from the Demon Phoenix Tears of Blood that Fei Ye had shown earlier. There was a Demon Phoenix Grand Sage in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level that led the group. The rest of the demons had also formed the Undying Demon Soul too. As many of them arrived at the Divine Lands, even if they were Demon Phoenixes, they attracted the attention of the human cultivation world. The Demon Phoenix Grand Sage allowed the rest to bring Fei Ye, Xiao Yan and the others back to the Barren Expanses. He remained in the Divine Lands and awaited someone from the human cultivation world to exin the matter of the Marquis of Jinghuan to him. Who arrived and how they interacted was beyond Xiao Yans knowledge. Lin Feng and Xiao Yan did not bother themselves with what happened. A few thousand miles from the location of the incident, a streak of ck light appeared in the skies suddenly. As the light shed, it converted into a huge g. A youth appeared and stood below the g. He floated in space. It was the Marquis of Jinghuan. He remained indifferent and entered the internal world created by the Immortal Royal g. The world was divided into various spaces. The subordinates of the Marquis of Jinghuan were located in different nes of space. And in the other nes of space, there were huge amount of resources being ced there. There were different types of resources, magic treasures, armors and weapons, elixirs and medicines. There was even cash. Besides these, a huge ne of space was divided into several boxes which were separated from one another. While they were small boxes, they upied a vast plot ofnd each. Each of the sceneries in these small boxes were different. In each of these plot ofnds, there was somethingmon. There was always a residence in each of them, whether they were luxurious or simple. The Marquis of Jinghuan entered one of them. As he walked into the room of the residence, there were servants. There were also maids. Besides these servants and maids, there was also a beautiful youngdy. She was sitting in front of her easel. As she held onto her brush, she drew lightly on the painting pater. The youngdy looked at the Marquis of Jinghuan entering and she smiled. The maids all retreated as they saw him enter. They closed the room door too. One of them said, "The Marquis and Madams rtionship is so good. Out of all his concubines, he dotes on her the most. He alwayses to find her." "But I have never seen him spending a night here. After speaking with her, he will leave." "Thats right. Its weird." Although they lowered their volume, how could their words miss the ears of the Marquis of Jinghuan? He sat on a seat and said, "You have to change your maids again." The youngdy said, "You have a strong killer aura. You dont have to vent it out on others." The Marquis of Jinghuan extended his hand and knocked the easel, "Dont talk in this manner." The youngdyughed and closed her eyes. A light figure appeared above her head. From the light figure, Buddhis chants and songs started to ring out of it. From the light, the figure of a monk could be seen. The monkughed, "You must be in low spirits, from the way you are talking." The Marquis of Jinghuan replied, "My ns were thwarted, thus I am in low spirits. If you are not pleased with me, you can choose not to work with me." The monk smiled. He was filled with wisdom and was not easily infuriated. But the words he said were disturbing too, "I can kill you too, if I want." The Marquis of Jinghuan replied, "In the short term, you cant find someone as good as me to partner with." "You are right. Ick nothing except time." The monk replied, "However, if you are always like this, you have no chance of forming the Immortal Soul. Even if Im pressed for time, I may still have to consider switching my partner." The Marquis of Jinghuan remained silent for a while, before saying, "I was spouting nonsense earlier, please forgive me." The monk replied, "No worries. Tell me what happened today. I have seen everything. It seems like the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders passed the Parasol Tree Wood Essence to the Demon Phoenix tribe." The Marquis of Jinghuan said, "Whoeveres from the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed extraordinary. But that leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders actually caved in to the Demon Phoenix tribe. He returned the Parasol Tree Wood Essence that he obtained. He is really disappointing. From this, I can tell that he is nothing special." "He likes to scheme and bnce things out. No wonder he has lost his sharpness." The monk thought, "You think so?" The Marquis of Jinghuan answered, "Thats right. Now I suspect whether he has the courage to oppose the Great Void Sect for his disciple, Shi Tianhao." Chapter 516: The Abnormality of the Heavenly Apocalyptic Blaze Chapter 516: The Abnormality of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Marquis of Jinghuan said quietly, "How the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders does things is very simr to the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect. Even though he may react with harsh and tough measures at times, ultimately those are always secondary considerations for him. There are too many things that he has to think about." "Theres a saying that goes: The longer you spend out in the world, the more timid you get." The Marquis of Jinghuans speech was controlled and his voice was like flowing water. "The bigger the Celestial Sect of Wonders gets and the further they expand, the more he has to consider and be wary of. The burdens he has to bear will increase voluminously, much like a steel chain locking him down." The monk replied slowly, "I dont quite agree. If the Great Void Sect perceives the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders like you, they may not get what they want." The Marquis of Jinghuan continued, "The Parasol Tree Wood Essence will be sent back to the Parasol Tree Forest in the end." The monk within the ray of divine light smiled faintly and answered, "The Parasol Tree King has suppressed his injuries. From my perspective, we dont stand to benefit at all. Rather, the method has changed, thats it." The Marquis of Jinghuan grunted in response. "You may not be affected much by it, but the troubles heaped upon myself have just begun." The monk replied, "You dont have to worry. Of course, I will not break my promise to you." He raised his palm and waved it lightly in the air. A picture made of pure light illusions shot into the middle of The Marquis of Jinghuans brows. The Marquis of Jinghuan felt his body tremble and immediately closed his eyes. "Good, good, good!" The Marquis of Jinghuan could feel his blood boiling in his veins, as if he were inside the core of the Earth. He returned to normal after a long while, and reopened his eyes as divine light shot out in all directions. "Wait, somethings wrong. This is but a remnant?" He stared straight at the monk. The monk said inly, "If itsplete, what use will you be to the Great Void Sect or the Great Zhou Empire after they obtain it? What else can I do to protect you? If you wish to keep it for yourself, youll never hide that fact from them. Only with me will you be able to find protection." The Marquis of Jinghuans gaze was trained on the monk for a long while. He nodded his head slowly but remained silent. The monkughed out loud and said, "With this as your foundation, the Great Void Sect and the Great Zhou Empire will have to forgive you for provoking the Phoenix Race, and support you as well. They may even value you even more." "Furthermore, even if the Phoenix race returns to the demonspletely, then its just a rebnce of the situation. If that happens, war will not break out in the near future." The Marquis of Jinghuan asked, "Isnt that what you want?" Under the Great Void Sects effortful n for bnce and peace, the power of the world of cultivation inside the Divine Lands were superior to that of the Barren Expanses, which was perennially experiencing internal conflicts. If a war was incited between the two worlds, then the humans had a greater chance of victory. The ns and efforts of many cultivators were already being executed and bearing fruit in the shadows. The Divine Lands seemed peaceful and calm, but in reality people were stirring in the shadows. The n that the monk had in mind was increasing the strength of the demon races. However, it also dyed the instigation of war. Still, only he would know whether this was rooted inpassion or for some other reason. "After this, we have to wait and see what the Great Void Sect and the Great Zhou Empire will do to cate the Phoenix race. If they handle it well, then the Phoenix race may not return under the wing of the demons. They may well change their initiative and intervene in a war between the two worlds. However, if the possibility is there then many people have to reconsider their options." "If somebody insists on dering war on the other party, then there are more measures that I can take to draw the Phoenix race back to us." The monk began to smile as he stated his opinions. "Isnt it what you want as well, if the two worlds hold off on their deration of war?" The Marquis of Jinghuan did not dispute the statement, and nodded his head decisively. "Yes. Theres a lot more that I can dig and excavate potentially, but I need time. If the war does ur between the entire Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, it will be cmitous and even the lives of immortal soul cultivators will be at risk." "If a war breaks out now and I hide at the back, theres nothing to be gained. If I take point then its easy to fall into others traps and malicious calctions and Ill just be cannon fodder." The Marquis of Jinghuan observed his pale hands that harbored immense power and said slowly, "But if I can get just a little more time, then I will be the dictator of everything. And when that happens, then the war between the two worlds shall be my stage upon the Grand Celestial World." "I shall be the main character of this era, and the demon races will be sacrificed as part of my legacy for millennia toe. The Great Void Sect, the Great Zhou Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders will all simply be my sidekicks and heralds for my rise." The monk chuckled. "The sidekicks and heralds that you are thinking of, or perhaps the future meritorious sacrificesC do they also include me inside?" The Marquis of Jinghuan replied, "That will depend on the choice you make in the end." The monkughed and said, "I am actually considering killing you right here and now." "I know you wont." The Marquis of Jinghuan smiled faintly and continued, "At least, when you havent exhausted my value and when I am still of use to you, you will not murder me. In your eyes, you have absolute control over me and you can eliminate me whenever you want. If thats the case, why not squeeze me dry?" Everybody would want = to be the hero and main character of the era. Everyone would have their own calctions, and would have a rightful measure of self-confidence. However, the person who would get thestugh would depend on their individual capabilities. The monk said nomittally, "If you dont put a filter on that mouth of yours then I may have to break mymandments and destroy you. My Buddhist mantras are not yet perfect anyway." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed and replied, "Please dont crack jokes like that. Im sure you have alreadypletely understood the nature of people and what theyre thinking of." The monk did not respond to his sentence and changed the topic. "You wish to give yourself more time, but do not forget that there are many others in the race along with you." The Marquis of Jinghuan let out a shallow sigh. "Are you talking about the disciples under the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the other prodigies like Shi Tianyi? While its a real cause for concern, I still dont think its a big deal." "For example, lets talk about Xiao Yan. I will find him sooner orter, and I will feed him until hes like a pig, and when hes fat enough I will ughter him C this way I can reap the most benefits." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed lightly and continued, "Three different primordial fires, heh heh, three different primordial fires... I wonder if he can handle a fourth? Can he obtain the Pure Yang Primordial Fire?" The eyes of the monk sparkled a little. "Perhaps there will be more than four." The Marquis of Jinghuan looked stunned for a moment. "Why do you say that?" ............ Xiao Yan, whom the Marquis of Jinghuan was so dearly concerned about, was not on his way through the Barren Expanses. He carried ͩ along as they proceeded towards the Parasol Tree Forest. On the other side, Lin Feng was sitting atop Mount Yujing as he began to contemte. "Shi Tianyi has obtained the backing of the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect. If he can enter Mount Baiyun for cultivation, then it can be assumed that the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect have agreed." "Heh, thats interesting. You think Im on the same team as you? You should know that some things can bepromised, but there are some things that cannot be negotiated at all." Lin Fengughed coldly. "I wonder if the strange happenings in the Shi Family and the Yu Family have anything to do with this? Perhaps, with the backing of someone else they have miscalcted their own worth." Ideas continued to spin in Lin Fengs head and he voice-projected a message to Kang Nanhua. "Nanhua, do help me monitor and record the recent happenings within the Shi Family and the Yu Family. Do be meticulous and take note of all possible forms of information C dont miss out a single thing out of the norm." Kang Nanhua acknowledged and instantly ripped open the void and left Mount Yujing. Lin Feng sent him off and his eyes began to sparkle. He shifted his gaze towards a stone cave on the mountain and said, "Is that the ming fox?" That location was Hu Yanyans residence. Lin Feng swept the area with his consciousness and saw that Hu Yanyan had discarded her human form within the cave and revealed her true form of the ming Fox. ck mes flickered within her eyes. Behind her, seven fox tails iled around and their tips were lit with ck-colored Heavenly Apocalyptic zes. Lin Feng perceived the scene and had a realization. "Seven fox tails now... Has she returned to the Demonic Lord intermediate stage?" Hu Yanyan relied upon her own demonic powers and toiled to assimte the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze into her body. From what could be seen, it looked like she wanted to tame the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze in one breath. Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders. He pointed a finger into the sky and an immense streak of energy shot across the void andnded on top of Hu Yanyans head. Dense purple energy began to flow into her body to help her assimte and tame the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. At this point, Hu Yanyans progress in assimting the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze had reached its final stages, and was only a tiny step away from sess. However, thisst step was the most difficult and the challenge was perhaps greater than everything beforebined. With Lin Fengs help, it felt like a walk in the park. The seven tails behind her were huge, and they were like mes of a bonfire and another tail appeared in no time. It was like a tiny me, except this me grew bigger with dazzling speed and became like the rest of her seven tails in no time. She was well on her way in recovering back to her Eight-Tailed Fox Demon King status, to the Demonic Lord advanced stage. Once she had assimted the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, her strength would have gained another level and after another period of meditation and cultivation she would be able to break through to the Undying Demonic Soul stage. However, in the process of her assimtion, Lin Feng unkindly extracted about half of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. The cmitous ck mes ruthlessly consumed everything around them that they could touch, and this did not even exclude Lin Fengs mana. Lin Feng could only use the Fences of the Heavens spell to ward off the mes with the enacted barrier. Even then, the power of the boundary was continually being swallowed up by the ck mes, and Lin Feng had to repeatedly replenish what was lost. "Yes, no wonder it is as reputable as the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire." Lin Fengs expression suddenly changed as he realized that there was something abnormal about the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze within his palms. The center of the ck mes was surprisingly mixed with a strand of insidious mana that was difficult to detect. It was clearly not of the same origin as the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and was different by nature, but somehow it was obscure and hard to detect as it integrated with the former. If not for the fact that Lin Feng was using the Fences of the Heavens technique to directly contact the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, he would have been fooled as well. This was just something that was uniquely Lin Feng. If it was somebody else that sealed the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, they would have been unable to delve deeper within as their mana and consciousness would be consumedpletely by the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. Only with the power of the boundary created by the Fences of the Heavens spell could one interact with this demonic me for a prolonged period, at the end of which would one only be able to detect the problems within. This strand of mana was not of demonic origin. Rather, it was a strand of mana formed by human cultivation and was just lying dormant and quietly within the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. The corner of Lin Fengs mouth curled into a strange smile. "Heh, so I was right." From the first time that he saw Hu Yanyan, Lin Feng could already feel that the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze within her body was a little abnormal. The power of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was extremely special. This type of primordial fire was the kind to consume everything around it to strengthen its own mes. It could not only consume cultivator mana and demonic mana, more often than not it could also consume the other six types of primordial fires. However, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze within hu Yanyans body was a little strange and mysterious and was in something like a "half-asleep" state. The power of the primordial fire was always in a tug-of-war with Hu Yanyans personal demonic mana, but did not exhibit a single trace of the frightening unique quality of consuming everything in its path. It seemed that Lin Feng had discovered the cause of the problem. The strand of mana that was mixed with the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was extremely unusual. When it materialized into solid matter, it took a form simr to the mes. It was hidden within the ck fire and seemed like it integrated with thetter as one body, but in reality it had an independent existence. Lin Fengs eyes closed into slits. "How is it that this concept of power feels so familiar... Heh, I understand now. This is the Vairocana ss Cleaning Fire made from the Vairocana Sutra!" Chapter 517: World-Ending Demon Monk, Vairocana of the World Chapter 517: World-Ending Demon Monk, Vairocana of the World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The mana materialized as fire that was hidden within the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was actually the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire formed from Buddhist sources of power. This was a Buddhist me that was pure and without a single trace of blemish and its mes werepletely transparent. Even though it was not listed amongst the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, its essence was possibly superior to the atha Inferno. Typically, the toughest challenge to one who wished to assimte and control the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was the fact that the process required personal mana exertion. However, if you used personal mana to assimte the mes they were all bound to be consumed by the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. The refining process would be unsessful and the channeled mana would be a source of fuel for the fire and cause it to grow even bigger and stronger. The greater the mes, the harder it would be to refine and assimte it in the end and this wouldnd the cultivator in a vicious cycle. This was the reason why there were so few cultivators who could actually wield and control the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze over the course of history. On the other hand, the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire was not as ferocious and mighty by nature. Instead, it had a unique characteristic C it possessed a self-stabilizing factor and was unmoving till the end. There was a sense of the Buddhist veracity and truth-seeking as well as eternal volition and carefreeness, thus it was hard to be assimted and refined as well. While the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze consumed everything under the sky to fuel its own strength, everything would have an exception and the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire was one of the only things that existed that the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze could not swallow or consume. The Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fires destructive force paled inparison to the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. However, thetter simply could not do anything about it. The reason why Hu Yanyan could tame and control the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was because she managed to obtain the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire. Still, there was another mystery that remained. The Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire originated from the Vairocana Sutra and the Vairocana Sutra had been lost for many years. So who mastered and controlled this fire C and why did he or she gift it to Hu Yanyan? If it was somebody else, that person would probably not have seen any further clues or nuances about the issue. However, Lin Feng had theplete text of the Vairocana Sutra with him C bar the outline, the backbone C so if he was willing to he could have produced and assimted the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire himself. Therefore, he was extremely sure that there was something amiss with the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire that came from Hu Yanyan. It was a version from another partys improvisation or edit. There was a trace of demon race cultivation mantras, but when it integrated with the Buddhist mana there was not rejection whatsoever. To achieve an oue like this, two conditions had to be met. Firstly, the person doing the improvisation had to be at an extremely high level of mastery. Secondly, this person had to be extremely adept with the mantras of demonic cultivation as well as with the Buddhist mantras, dharmas and whatnot. The nature of both sources of cultivation mantras were considered pinnacles of the era and were in line with world order and naturesws. Still, no matter how one looked at it, for someone to conceal things like that with such meticulousness he or she probably had an ulterior motive of some sort. If Lin Feng had not borrowed the power from the Fences of the Heavens technique to scrutinize and investigate the specimen and instead just kept the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze like that, he would probably have fallen for the trick as well. Lin Feng could not help but grow suspicious about Hu Yanyan. His guess was that Hu Yanyan was probably in the dark about what was going on, but the fact that she was picked up by Tun Tun and Shi Tianhao could entirely be part of a devious n of a secondary party. When Tun Tun showed up at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, those who wanted it would have no trouble investigating her backgrounds and whatnot. The feud and grudges held between the Dark Aqua Xuanming and the Heavenly Fox Tribe was also no secret. When the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Grand Sage implored Lin Feng to keep Hu Yanyan on the mountain, Lin Feng already felt like there was something fishy going on. But before he scrutinized and probed the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze carefully, the fact that the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire was hidden within was hard to detect. Lin Feng had not explored to the bottom of the issue, so he let it pass back then and just went with the flow. "You can truly afford to risk everything," smiled Lin Feng. "Are you afraid of sacrificing your partner and your battling abilities?" Lin Feng extended a palm and made a shing gesture in the air. The Fences of the Heavens began to work its magic again and directly separated the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire from the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. "Now, let me see whos behind all this." A silhouette of an individual drifted into sight within the transparent mes. It was one of a middle-aged monk with a robe wrapped around his body. Buddhist light flickered around his body and he had an air of dignity. However, the Buddhist light conspicuously exhibited traces of demonic energy. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Its a demon tribe that studies the arts of Buddha?" The mana of both parties finally came into direct contact. The middle-aged monk turned to meet Lin Fengs gaze calmly and said, "The leader of the Celestial of Wonders... You are indeed worthy of your reputation. It is my lucky and pleasure, do pardon me for myck of proper greeting and introduction." Lin Feng stared at him and said slowly, "Over four thousand years ago, the Vairocana Sutra was announced as lost from the Great Thunderp Temple. But you... You have mastered it. Is it because the Vairocana Sutra ended up in the Barren Expanses all those years ago, or is it because you have cultivated and studied under the Great Thunderp Temple?" The monk ced his hands together and replied, "We shall have a more detailed conversation the next time we meet." As he said those words, his shadow gradually dissipated from vision. The mes of the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire began to grow weaker and weaker and seemed like it was going to be extinguished in a moment. Lin Feng muttered inly, "Its toote for you to leave now." The power of the barrier from the Fences of the Heavens suddenly transformed into a gigantic formless hand and directly pinched the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire in its entirety and forcefully cut off the path of retreat. The middle-aged monk said nothing more. He was originally seated down with his legs crossed, and he suddenly stood up and punched out towards Lin Feng at a distance. As the punch came out, a concept of power akin to a divine dictatorship was exhibited and shook the heavens. It was the power of the Vairocana Sutra C the mantra with the greatest power of the Five Dhyani Buddhas Sutra. It was the abhijna with the greatest battle prowess and was simultaneously the outline of the Vairocana Sutra C the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print! It was like the Vairocana himself had descended upon the humble earth and began to dictate his whims upon the world as well as establish his domination over all beings! It was the strongest abhijna of the human world of cultivation in the Divine Lands! The punch that was unleashed had a world-shattering ferocity and the moment of explosiveness almost repelled Lin Fengs Heavens Arrest technique. Lin Fengs eyes sparkled as he eximed, "Fantastic form!" A dense and yellow-colored human form appeared within the barrier powers of the Fences of the Heavens spell. Seals appeared on both hands of this human form as the divine strength of these seals crashed down and instantly locked down the middle-aged monk. The Vairocana Zen First may be powerful, but this was only a single concentrated strand of the middle-aged monks mana that came from his consciousness and no abhijnas or whatsoever were involved. He was faced with Lin Fengs magical seal that had the force of the nine heavens, and could only sit there as he was locked down by Lin Feng. The Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire hadpletely extinguished itself by now. However, it was not because the opposing party had sessfully escaped, but rather due to the fact that he waspletely imprisoned by Lin Feng. The middle-aged monk still wore a calm expression and his consciousness had disappeared into nothingness. Hisst thoughts were still flickering as they read, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders... We... Shall... Meet... Very soon..." Over on a patch of barrennds in the Barren Expanses of the demon world, a monk d in grey clothes was casually strolling along. He looked extremely young, like a youth that was only a few years older than ten. He was handsome and his features were attractive; the only ailing element was that his clothing was a little tattered and unkempt and he wore nothing on his feet as they stepped on the rough surface of the ground. The young monk stopped in his tracks and raised his head towards the sky. Five shes of light flickered in the sky and five other monks stepped out from within the radiance. Four of them were ced ording to the directions of thepass C North, South, East and West respectively while thest person was in the center of everyone and right above the young monks head. The four monks ced ording to thepass were all enveloped by divine Buddhist light. The monk in the East was a skinny monk with a calm and collected look. He was so skinny that his skin seemed to grow a shade darker as a result and his skin was stered to his bones. However, divine Buddhist light shot in all directions above the head of this scrawny monk. The light integrated and transformed into a giant ancient statue of the Buddha in the Eastern sky, whose body was pure golden and exuded blue light. This ancient Buddha sat on a pedestal that was lifted by eight elephants, and held both the Vajra Pestle and the Bell C it was the exact form of the atha Tathagata. The monk on the Western side was rtively older. The wrinkles and crevices on his face were yellow as two strands of sideburns drooped low by his sides. Even this physical body seemed to be slightly dwarfish. Divine Buddhist light projected from the top of his head as well and formed another giant Buddha statue that filled the Western sky. Its body was a simr golden color, but the radiance that it exuded was red rather than blue. The Buddha statue sat atop a lotus and full moon wheel, and the holy throne was supported by eight peacocks. It held a lotus flower in its right hand and a bell in its left C it was the statue of the Forever-Bright Tathagata. The other monks in the Northern and Southern regions were both youthful-looking. One had a faint smile on his face while the other was expressionless. Their heads also projected divine Buddhist light and formed two different Buddha statues as the light rays congregated together. The Buddha statue in the Southern sky was also sitting atop a lotus flower. There were eight horses that help up the throne and the full moon wheel. Its right hand possessed a set of Cintamani Beads while its left hand held up a bell C it was the Ratnasambhava of the Five Dhyani Buddhas. The form that resulted from the congregation of divine Buddhist light was of the Amoghasiddhi. The Buddha statue held a pair of Vajras in its right hand and a bell in its left. Its throne was supported by horned Sangsang birds. The four Dhyani Buddas surrounded the center. At the center of everything as a middle-aged monk C the same one that just crossed paths with Lin Feng. He had an air of supremacy and dignity and his entire body was enveloped in divine Buddhist light as well. However, of the five of them only his head was not projecting rays of Buddhist light that congregated into one of the Five Dhyani Buddhas. The handsome young monk stood upright upon the barrennds and raised his head towards the five other monks. "Give and take, it looks like." The monk at the center of everyone said, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed impressive and is very worthy of his reputation. He not only discovered the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire, he also sealed it away and I could not withdraw my power from it. He can possibly obtain the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print from this." "Even though there are but three different forms, they ultimately ended up in his possession." The grey-cloaked monk smiled inly and replied, "The fact that there are three forms of the fist prints is not a big deal. The Vairocana Sutra is but a remnant and is iplete anyway, thats why you have yet to materialize the physical body of the Vairocana." "If the Celestial Sect of Wonders can helpplete the sutra then it will be of immense benefit to us. I cant say no to that." He raised his head towards the youthful monk in the Southern side. "How about your side?" The youthful monk in the Southern skyughed as he said, "Everything is within control. Even though there are some things that were not within our calctions C such as the fact that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders returned the Parasol Tree Wood Essence. Anyhow, his most senior disciple Xiao Yan is headed towards the Parasol Tree Forest with the two other phoenixes. Maybe they are going there to obtain the Phoenix tribes Pure Yang Primordial Fire?" The grey-cloaked monk shook his head lightly and said, "Something else may have happened." The middle-aged monk in the center nced towards the youthful monk in the South who materialized the Ratnasambhava and frowned. "How could you pick someone like this to cooperate with? You may have just jeopardized the entire operation without any measure of progress. Ignorant about the truths of the world C if I were you, I will just destroy him on the spot." The youthful monk chuckled and replied, "Humility is nothing, arrogance is also nothing C nothing is nothing, so why care?" The scrawny monk in the Eastern sky suddenly opened his mouth. "You have vited the angermandment." The middle-aged monk in the center said quietly, "My cultivation is indeed imperfect." "Stop this discussion. We still have things to do." The grey-cloaked young monkughed as he tapped his forehead. The five monks descended from the sky and the congregations of Buddhist light was absorbed back into their bodies C however, it was their physical bodies that gradually dissipated into light shadows. Five shadows walked towards the grey-cloaked young monk and integrated with thetter as one. In the end, the young monk was the only one left on the barrennds. The Buddha statues in the skies disappeared, and it felt as if the other five monks never appeared at all. "Time is running short." The young grey-robed monk smiled faintly as he continued forward and sauntered along the barrennds. Chapter 518: The Ten Great Magical Prints Chapter 518: The Ten Great Magical Prints Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Atop Mount Yujing, Lin Feng managed to imprison the strand of mana from the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire. Heughed a little inside as he thought to himself, "I guess I have to thank you for the gift. Buy one get one free it seems C besides the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, you have gifted me with the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print." However, Lin Feng was slightly taken aback after sweeping it with his consciousness. "The Mahakasyapa Print, the Ananda Print and the Subhuti Print... Whats all this nonsense?" Even though he had nevere across the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print, this form of martial way and abhijna had a stunning reputation and shook the Earth with its power and everybody knew of it. The Ten Forms of the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print had been lost ever since, but its reputation was known by all. The ten different mana prints were: the Original Print, the Cakkav Print, the Infinite Print, the Formless Print, the Bodhi Print, the Maha Print, the Akhanistha Print, the Intelligent Fist Print, the Dhyana-Mudra Print and the Vajra-Freedom Print. The Maha Print and the Bodhi Print were called such, but they were not simplified names for the Mahakasyapa Print or the Subhuti Print. "Speaking of the Mahakasyapa and the Subhuti..." Lin Feng contemted. "In ordance to Buddhist teachings and archives, it seems as if they are amongst the ten great disciples of Buddha. Ananda should be among their ranks as well." Since the beginning to history and the immemorial eras and over the course of history, Buddha descended upon the earth and began to spread his teachings and established the Buddhist Sect. The people that listened to Buddhas teachings were uncountable. Of this bunch, the ten most outstanding individuals were collectively referred to as the ten great disciples of Buddha. The ten great disciples discussed and mulled over the great meanings of the Buddhist dharmas together and contemted the meaning of carefreeness and loneliness, the empty spirit, the window to the truth about the self as well as the concept of ineffectuality of everyone on each other. These ten individuals were Mahakasyapa, Maudgalyayana, Purna, Sariputra, Rah, Upali, Aniruddha, Katyayana, Ananda and Subhuti. The Buddha only had to be in the heart. Anybody with Buddha within his or her heart could go to nirvana. Therefore, the Great Thunderp Temple of old did not erect any statues of Buddha himself, but rather erected golden statues of these ten great disciples. Four thousand years ago, the Royal Hades Region ttened half of the Great Thunderp Temple, ad this led to some of the original statues of the ten great disciples to go missing. During the war between the two worlds, the Great Thunderp Temple sustained painful losses besides the ten authentic golden statues. If not for this, the Anti-Buddha Alliance may not have had such ease in eliminating the Great Thunderp Temple during the War of Buddha Annihtion. Lin Feng mulled over the three Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Prints that he obtained from the middle-aged monk. He began to connect the dots in his mind. "So this is the case. They didnt obtain the authentic Vairocana Sutra outline, so they didnt learn the Vairocana Zen Palm." "This is perhaps the oue of him roaming the world to search for the missing Ananda, Subhuti and Mahakasyapa statues, and subsequently pondering over the Buddhist dharmas hidden within and procured these three forms of the mana prints by himself." Lin Feng carefully studied and even connected with the prints concepts of power on a deeper level. "Real and fake at the same time. Still, it is of authentic descent C one could say this is the new Vairocana Zen Palm, and one could also say this if the fake Vairocana Zen Palm." Even so, when Lin Fengpared his Vairocana Sutra C that was simply missing the outline C and the prints that he obtained, he could still affirm that these three prints that were derived from the three disciples golden statues were still inferior in power to the original and true Vairocana Zen Palm. "No matter what, this person relied on himself to derive all this abhijnas without losing the true wisdom and essence of the original Vairocana Sutra C its still worthy of praise." What Lin Feng was interested in now was whether he could derive the real and authentic Vairocana Zen Palm from the three prints that he obtained. "Ill consult the libraryter." Lin Feng smiled and shifted his gaze elsewhere. Over there, Hu Yanyan was still cultivating in silence in her original form and was unaware of what had just transpired. At this point, the voice-projecting crystal that Lin Feng grabbed in his palm began to react. The source was the leader of the Heavenly Fox Tribe of the Barren Expanses, the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Grand Sage. Lin Feng epted the message and a normal and dull voice rang out. "Master Lin, its my fault for what happened. I havee to apologize." "My daughter Yanyan has no idea. I hope Master Lin will bestow magnanimity and forgiveness upon her. I will personally forge an Ancient Skin of the Original Oyster aspensation C do ept my gift." The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage was indeed direct. The moment she opened her mouth she humbled her tone and directly offeredpensation and asked for forgiveness. The Ancient Skin of the Original Oyster that she spoke of could not be made from typical oyster demons. It had to be the remains of a demon which had already attained the Undying Demonic Soul. Both oysters and foxes were demon tribes adept at illusory mantras and the like. The Ancient Skin that was originally of the Undying Demonic Soul Stage from the oyster demon, after refining by the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage herself, was definitely something extraordinary and would embody the most profound ideas and concepts of illusions and transformation. Hu Yanyan had already assimted the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, and was bound to ascend to the Undying Demonic Soul. With the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze in hand, her prowess would be even greater than normal with immense potential. A disciple such as her was worth the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage making such a sacrifice to guarantee her safe return in exchange. Lin Feng did not answer the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage, but asked another question instead. "Whos that monk?" The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage pondered for a while before she answered. "I do not know. That day, a young-looking monk came up Mount Qingqiu, and my Mountain Defense Illusory Formation was like nothing to him and he came up in front of me." "This persons background is a mystery. He originated from demon tribes but he has managed to master the authentic Buddhist mantras from the Great Thunderp Temple. I couldnt tell the limit of his power, but he was definitely stronger than me C theres no question." Lin Fengs brows furrowed a little. "Oh? A young monk?" The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage said, "That is correct. His human form is only a youth thats slightly over ten years old." "It seems as if the middle-aged monk that I saw just now wasnt his original being but simply an avatar." Lin Feng contemted to himself. "Buddhist cultivators have very acute senses and are big on seeing the true self, and go far enough to im that theyre the counters to Fox-type illusory spells. There is nothing surprising that he just strolled up Mount Qingqiu." "After we met, this person offered the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze in exchange for my daughter, Hu Yanyan, to help him execute a n." The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage came clean. "I got greedy so I agreed right away. However, Hu Yanyan has no idea, please do forgive her." The corner of Lin Fengs mouth seemed to curl into an undetectable smile as he said inly, "I will not seek trouble with your daughter. However, if you think thats the end of the story, youre wrong. Its not going to be so easy. The fact that you, the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage, coborated with others to y me for a fool is a debt that cannot so simply be settled by the Ancient Skin of the Original Oyster." The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage said quietly, "What do you need, Master Lin? Just say the word." Lin Feng replied calmly, "If you have time, do visit Mount Yujing." The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage was quick. After obtaining Lin Fengs permission, she came up Mount Yujing and met up with Lin Feng inside the main hall of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C the Grand Celestial Hall. She transformed into human form. She looked like a middle-aged woman with an extremely typical look, but gave others a feeling of warmth and amiability. While her features were in and typical, they still seemed to exhibit a certain beauty and were pleasing to the eyes. The more one looked at her, the more they would feel she was not so normal after all. However, Lin Feng was well aware that this was an illusion of the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage and it was not the original human form that she would naturally transform into. Still, that was unimportant. Lin Feng said something to her and the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage in front of him immediately entered into a state of contemtion. There was dead silence in the hall. Lin Feng said upon the main seat with a calm and unworried expression and quietly waited for the Heavenly For Grand Sages response. After a long while, the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage opened her mouth and said, "Master Lin, I agree to your request." Lin Feng smiled and said, "If thats the case, then please bring your daughter back with you." The Heavenly Fox Grand Sage heaved a heavy sigh and brought the slightly dumbfounded Hu Yanyan along as they left the mountain. Hu Yanyan scanned her surroundings and figured that there was nobody at the summit of the mountain. Her gaze turned to the clouds in the sky as well as the zing mountain stones, andyersplicated emotions began to stir within her heart. Lin Feng watched the two of them leave and chuckled softly. "Bastard monk C you think you can just get away with this by leaving this few things?" "This is but round one. Our game has just begun." This issue regarding Hu Yanyan did not stir up anymotion within Mount Yujing, until Tun Tun sneaked up to Hu Yanyans stone room looking for trouble did she realize that the fire fox had already departed Mount Yujing. What needed to be arranged had been settled and Lin Feng was not afraid of the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage going back on her words. Once the two of them left Mount Yujing, Lin Feng no longer paid attention to the issue and shifted his focus back to refining his own magical item and began to contemte about his own mantras. Time flew by. Mount Yujing was the same as always C Shi Tianhao was still shut-in and in the midst of cultivation while Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were putting in effort on their ends. The whole batch of disciples from the second generation were also working hard. Xiao Yan brought Lin Tong, along with the two phoenixes at the Grand Sage level, and returned to Mount Yujing. One of them was the previously acquainted Fei Hua, and the other was in the second level of the Undying Demon Soul, also known as the Original True Spirit stage. However, much like Fei Hua, he treated Lin Feng with respect. On one hand, it was respect for Lin Fengs battle prowess. On the other, however, it was more because he needed Lin Fengs help to persuade and permit Lin Tong to go to the Barren Expanses. After they thanked Lin Feng again, the two phoenixes extended a cordial invitation to the Parasol Tree Forest as a guest. Lin Fengughed and epted the invitation, and ended up idly chatting with the two of them. Lin Feng did not inquire about the many happenings amongst the Marquis of Jinghuan, the Phoenix tribe, the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Void Sect. Fei Hua and her partner did not dally any longer and very quickly took her leave. Xiao Yan was responsible for sending off their guests on Lin Fengs behalf. After the two phoenixes left, Lin Fengughed as he patted Lin Tong. The little kid was all over Lin Feng and was unwilling to get down. "Okay, you cane down now, Lin Tong." Lin Tong eximed in defiance. "No, no, I miss my grandfather!" Lin Feng could feel the shifts in spiritual energy in her body as he carried Lin Tong. It was indeed denser and more agile than before. It was like that Fei Hua and the others said previously. When the ritual was healing up the Parasol tree King, Lin Tong also benefited greatly. When Xiao Yan returned from sending off their guests, he watched Lin Tong as she hung onto Lin Feng like a little ko and was intensely amused. Lin Feng nced at him and looked at Lin Tong in his arms andughed. "Lin Tong, look over there C someones getting jealous." Lin Tong blinked a few times and turned around to look at Xiao Yan. She sucked on her thumb and hesitated for a moment before she said, "Then... Then I will find youter." Then she rolled off Lin Fengs body and pounced at Xiao Yan. "Father!" "How many times have I said it before, its godfather." Xiao Yan was originally feeling extremely amused at the sight but could feel a headacheing on all of a sudden. Still, he was afraid of revealing this fact in front of Lin Tong and picked up the little girl. He nced at Lin Feng with a look of exasperation and helplessness and whispered, "Master, you cant keep doing that." Lin Feng casually smiled in response before asking Xiao Yan another question. "Hows the harvest from this journey?" Chapter 519: Terrifying News Chapter 519: Terrifying News Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan hugged Lin Tong and patted her on the back. "Theres nothing much else to be said about her. During the ritual to heal the Parasol Tree King, she has benefitted greatly." "As for me, I dont think I wasted my time either." Xiao Yanughed as two milky white mes sparkled in his eyes. It was the Pure Yang Primordial Fire of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. It was touted by legend as the origin of all fires, the original version of fire in the Grand Celestial World. It was the purest and pristine form of fire, and it could integrate with many other kinds of fire to ward of all evil. The mes of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire flickered continuously. It was not as radiant as the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, and was not violent and ferocious like the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Still, there was strength in the tranquility and calmness C it looked normal and typical, but was actually extremely deep and profound. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Now thats the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. If it was the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, the True Torch of Kshitigarbha or the Red Lotus Fire, then youll be in for some trouble." Xiao Yan began to chuckle as well. With his current level of cultivation at the aurous core advanced stage, the limit to the number of primordial fires he could control was actually only three. If there were any more, the fires would sh like before and maliciously feedback into his body. He would fall sick all over again. However, as the origin of all fires, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire had the mystical ability to assimte other fires. This is the reason why it could forcefully coexist harmoniously with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire. Lin Feng knew this. This was the reason why he was not worried to let Xiao Yan venture into the Barren Expanses. "At this point, when you fuse all three different primordial fires, the difficulty to cast the Heaven Fire Lotus will be greatly reduced." Lin Feng continued. Xiao Yan nodded his head continuously and replied, "Yes, master, you are right. This is indeed the case." When he was still in the aurous core beginner stage and was only fusing two types of primordial fires, he had to be as careful as treading on thin ice. One single mistake and a loss of focus could lead to failure and would directly result in personal harm. Even if the fusion was a sess, the preparation period was still rtively long. Personal mana would be expended at an rming rate as well, and sometimes it would even draw from his own soul and spirit. After a single stalk of Heaven Fire Lotus was created, he would lose all ability to battle. After ascending to the aurous core intermediate stage, this circumstance was greatly smoothened, and when he finally reached the aurous core advanced stage he could already invoke the Heaven Fire Lotus that was fused from two primordial fires with extreme ease andfort. Whether it was Lin Feng or Xiao Yan himself, the initial estimation was for Xiao Yan to advance to the nascent soul stage before he could channel and control the twin fire lotusesfortably C yet, he had achieved this feat when he was only in the aurous core advanced stage. This was because an unforeseen circumstance came into y. Xiao Yan absorbed the Nanming Primordial Fire by ident, and resulted in his body acting against himself. Yet, it was during this period of silent cultivation when Xiao Yan was smoothening the primordial fires within his body, slowly honing his mana strength and solidifying his foundations that he managed to attain a greater level of control over primordial fires. Xiao Yan managed to profit from a misfortune. Under his circumstance as an aurous core stage advanced stage cultivator, the level of control at which he wielded the twin fire lotuses was off the charts and highly precocious. It was all a matter of efficiency from preparation for what was toe. However, the power difference between the twin fire lotus and the tri fire lotus was not as simple as adding two and one together. The difficulty in controlling the former and thetter was also vastly different. To fuse three types of primordial fires together to catalyze the formation of the heaven fire lotus as a nascent soul advanced stage cultivator was still extremely risky. The difficulty level was great, and the level of consumption was equally so. The chance of failure was no less. If there was any mistake in catalyzing the formation of the heaven fire lotus, the person that would be hurt first would be Xiao Yan himself. The more primordial fires fused, the greater the power, but at the same time the toxic feedback would also more severe. If he used the Pure Yang Primordial Fire to fuse with the other two to form the Tri Fire Lotus, then the level of difficulty would be greatly reduced. It would be safer and much more stable, and there would also be a much higher chance of sess. "Xiao Yan, you need to be wary and know what you can and cannot do." Lin Feng pointed out a few reminders. "The Pure Yang Primordial Fire simply increased your chances of sess at fusing the three primordial fires together. Fusing three primordial fires into the heaven fire lotus would still consume a lot of your energy." "The fusion of three primordial fires maynd you in the same situation like back on Xingyun Peak C you can possibly end up in a state ofplete weakness after just one strike." Xiao Yan nodded his head solemnly. "Do not worry, master. I understand perfectly." Afterwards, he rubbed his mouth and an expression of pity and regret came across his face. "What waste. I have four primordial fires now C if I can fuse four primordial fires together, what kind of power will I have?" Xiao Yan knew that this was only a fantasy in his head and was a highly unrealistic target. With his current level of cultivation at the aurous core advanced stage, all he could do was prevent the four types of primordial fires from shing with each other within his body. That was already the limit. Fusing three primordial fires together was already extremely challenging, so fusing four was pretty much an impossibility. If he dared to attempt thetter, it was as good as seeking his own demise. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan with a faint smile. "You little shit. Youre greedier than Shi Tianhao. Your appetite is so big C if youre not afraid of bursting your stomach, I actually have a fifth type of primordial fire with me." Lin Feng flipped his palm and a transparent prism ofyers overyers of crystal appeared. The prism enveloped a sphere of ck me, which had all kinds of evil and frightening aspects to it. It felt as if it could swallow and consume the entire world and bring about an apocalypse. Xiao Yans eyes sparkled. "This... This is the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze?" Lin Fengughed and answered, "That is correct. This is the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. What do you think, you want some?" Xiao Yans mouth gaped open, andughed sheepishly after a long while. "Next time, next time." Lin Feng shook his head and pulled a serious face. "Not too long. Youll need it for your ascension to the nascent soul stage." Xiao Yan was stunned at his masters words. "I dont quite understand, master." Lin Feng smiled faintly. "No matter. You will naturally understand when the timees. Dont worry too much as I have made ns for you. But before that, you need to study the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script." Xiao Yan seemed to mull over what was said. He nodded and replied, "Yes, master. I shall take special care to study that mantra." After their discussion, Xiao Yan thought of something that he should have asked previously. "Oh yes. Now that we have the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, what happened to Hu Yanyan?" Lin Feng turned and nced at him out of the corner of his eye. "Why, you like her?" Xiao Yan pouted a little. "Ohe on... I was just a curious. If she has sessfully assimted the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, then she must be close to the Undying Demonic Soul." "That is indeed true. Still, whether or not she will be sessful is entirely dependent on herself," Lin Feng replied inly, "She is not on her way back to the Barren Expanses with the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage." Xiao Yan seemed to pull a face of relief. It was apparent that his days of emotional rollercoasters with Hu Yanyan were over. Lin Fengughed as he asked, "I cut off our connection the moment you and yourpany set off towards the Barren Expanses. Do tell me the story of what happened during your trip to the Parasol Tree Forest." Even though he left his own mana prints and Physical Spell Body on Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan, the purpose was purely for his disciples safety. Only when they were in trouble did Lin Feng separate a strand of his consciousness to check out the situation. Lin Feng did not bother about what they did from day to day. Xiao Yan immediately began to recount the happenings from the moment the Marquis of Jinghuan left and he departed to the Barren Expanses with Lin Tong and Fei Hua. There was nothing too special about what happened. The phoenix tribe and the parasol tree tribe were prideful people, and they would find a way to repay Lin Feng for the favors he bestowed upon them. Even though the Pure Yang Primordial Fire was precious, Xiao Yan did not put in much effort to obtain what he wanted. The Parasol Tree King was waiting for Lin Tongs arrival from the start. Once Lin Tong showed up, the ritual was initiated. Through the ritual, the Parasol Tree King efficiently remedied his ancient and stubborn mdy, and Lin Tong received a cleansing something like a baptism and was on the receiving end of great benefits. "However, the Parasol Tree Kings injuries were not entirely cured and was only temporarily suppressed," Xiao Yan continued to exin. "ording to the words of the phoenix and parasol tree tribes, after a period of time they have to reinitiate the ritual. However, this period is extremely long and the spell power of each episode canst thousands of years." Lin Tong was the Parasol Tree Wood Essence that was lost within the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng. The Parasol Tree King sustained thousands of years of torturous pain by relying on his level of cultivation. After the storytelling, Lin Feng remained silent for a while as he pondered about something. "In the most recent thousand years, the Parasol Tree King should have been resting and nursing his wounds. He could have only sustained for thousands of years if he did not engage inbat with anybody..." If he engaged inbat with adversaries of the same level of cultivation, nobody could say how much longer he could sustain himself. Lin Feng asked, "Do you know what cause the Parasol Tree Kings injuries?" Xiao Yan shook his head and looked a little flustered. "I am curious as well. However, the people there were hard nuts to crack and I couldnt get any information out of them." "However, judging by the reactions of the phoenix tribe and the parasol tree tribe, they were a little awkward and somewhat embarrassed when the issue of his injury was brought up. Therefore, I think his injuries were man-made rather than by something natural!" Lin Feng nodded his head slowly. "Man-made" pretty much meant that somebody beat him into that state. But who could be so fearsome and ferocious? The Parasol Tree Kings level of mastery had to be measured by the millennia. He was already at the third level of the Undying Demonic Soul, also known as the Syncretic Star Soul. He was patient and had a nice temper, but he was extremely powerful. Even if he suffered his injuries to ovee and eliminate his adversary for good, the power of this adversary would still be highly formidable. If he sustained greater losses than his adversary, then that would indeed be frightening. Lin Feng was chatting idly with Xiao Yan until he felt a tingling in his mind. He turned his head and looked the other way as a gap appeared in the void and Kang Nanhua stepped out. "Nanhua, whats wrong?" Lin Feng could tell that Kang Nanhuas expression was solemn and gloomy and asked immediately. Kang Nanhua replied, "Sir, I have just received news that the Shi Family and Yu Family previously sent out powerful cultivators to assassinate Shi Tianhaos parents! Lin Fengs eyes closed into slits. "Tianhaos parents have emerged from the Void Battleground?" Kang Nanhua nodded his head. "They havee out from the Void Battleground. They contacted people they are close to within the family and tried to inquire about Shi Tianhao. In the end, they exposed themselves, and the people they are close to in the family are now being imprisoned." "Afterwards, the Shi Family and the Yu Family sent out troupes of nascent soul stage grandmasters to try and capture and eliminate Tianhaos parents." Kang Nanhua took in a deep breath and said quickly, "The two of them are vastly outnumbered. They were forced to return to the Void Battleground to seek refuge C but now that they are back inside,ing out would be even harder." "Furthermore, rumor has it that Tianhaos mother is severely injured and nobody knows if she can make it..." Chapter 520: Bring The Fight To Their Doorstep! Chapter 520: Bring The Fight To Their Doorstep! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "The Shi Family and the Yu Family are too much!" Xiao Yans face turned ck. He was as shocked as he was infuriated by the news that Kang Nanhua passed along. Lin Feng asked quietly, "Then what about Tianhaos grandfather? Any news?" Kang Nanhua answered, "Still unknown as of now. Tianhaos parents were the only two that came out from the Void Battleground." After he spoke his piece, Kang Nanhua shut his mouth as he realized that the Lin Feng before him was as frightening as ever. Even though Lin Feng still wore a demeanor of calmness andposure, his entire body was enveloped with a circle of disastrous energy, as if a great cmity had befallen upon the world. On the other hand, Xiao Yan watched his master with a tinge of warmth in his heart. He could tell from his memory that his master was truly angry. He had only seen Lin Feng enter this state twice before. The first was a long time ago when Wang Lin first came under his wing. Xiao Yan and the others were besieged by their enemies, and Xiao Yan sustained great injuries in a noble effort to protect Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. The other time was when he consumed the Nanming Primordial Fire and was in a dire state from the toxic feedback, and Lin Feng initially thought that it was an injury sustained at the hands of somebody else. Lin Fengs gaze turned calmly towards the Wastnd Valley and muttered under his breath. "Tianhao is still a shut-in..." "Master, Ill go!" Xiao Yan clenched his fists tightly and eximed with cold determination. "Little Junior is currently shutting himself in and some people are trying to assassinate his parents. These perpetrators will pay for their sins. As the eldest senior, I will not sit around as my juniors family is under threat C this is also a form of provocation towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we cant just let it go." Lin Feng nced at him momentarily and nodded his head. He waved his hand and the purple in the sky began to condense into a reel-like structure. Subsequently, Lin Feng tapped his finger on the reel and the originally empty reel spiraled with dazzling speed as it continued to ripple in the sky. A surge of terrifying energy was unleashed from within, much like the destruction of the world. Lin Feng passed the reel to Xiao Yan, and his eyes sparkled as a ray of flowing light shot from his left eye into the middle of Xiao Yans eyebrows. Afterwards, Lin Feng said only one sentence. "tten the Yu Family." Xiao Yan shed a smile and revealed a row of white teeth. "Dont worry, master. I have been waiting for this moment ever since discovering my Little Juniors life story." Lin Feng continued, "I will leave the Shi Family to Shi Tianhao himself. The Yu Family will be your responsibility." Xiao Yan acknowledged his instructions and descended the mountain without dy. His first destination was straight towards the capital of the Great Qin Empire C Xiling City. There were Yu Family residences all around Xiling City. He was going to destroy the residences in Xiling City, then onwards to their ancestral home! The history of Xiling City was even longer than Tianjing City. It was the grandest city within the Divine Lands at this point in time. One could feel the traces of energy even as one walked along the streets of Xiling City. It felt as if the entire city was enveloped in some circle of mystical energy. Ever since the beginning of time up till present day, the passing of infinite years and months was not that much different from the blink of an eye. The Yu Family was one of the four great families of the Great Qin Empire, and their establishments in the Western sectors of the city were vast and their influence was simrlyrge. Even the individuals guarding the doors seemed highly capable. In olden days, this ce was one of the most revered ces inside Xiling City. However, about a year ago, the Yu Familys reputation sustained heavy losses and following their incessant conflicts with the Celestial Sect of Wonders at Shazhou City and Mount Kunlun, their reputation pretty much crumbled into dust. This severely affected the Yu Familys prowess and all that happened had a destructive effect on their influence as well. Across the street from the Yu Familys main residence, somebody glimpsed at the vast and sprawling estate and asked, "This is the main residence of the Yu Family?" He paused for a moment too long. The guards in front of the main gate instantly turned their gaze towards this man. "This is the main residence of the Yu Family. Spying by unrted personnel and loitering of strangers are prohibited!" The middle-aged man was also an aurous core beginner stage cultivator. Even though he was an independent cultivator, he could already feel the embarrassment from being told off by a simple servant. He nced again at the towering skyscrapers and the gigantic mansions. Even the doors rippled with mana. The middle-aged man hesitated and did not have the courage to stir up any trouble. The Yu Family were being beaten to pulp by the Celestial Sect of Wonders at the moment, but he could still not afford to offend them. He turned around bitterly and grunted to himself. "Already beaten to a pulp by the Celestial Sect of Wonders C and youre still so overbearing? Still think you guys are like before?" The middle-aged man was just about to open his stride when he suddenly realized that his body no longer listened to him; in fact, he could no longer move at all. A piercing feeling of coldness permeated through his body and he discovered, to his frightening surprise, that his body was crawling withyers of blue-colored frost. Severe frostbite that pierced his bones froze up his body and his mana. He could no longer channel his mana freely, and even his soul and spirit seemed to be frozen along with his body. His thoughts began to slow down and it seemed as if his logic was about to be frozen in ce. A white-robed youth appeared in front of him and stared at him coldly. "Anybody that meddles with and offends the Yu Family will end up like you." "The Yu Family has a history of close to a millennium since our rise. We have been through rain and shine and we have seen the endless cycles of life. The Celestial Sect of Wonders may be outrageous like they are now, but they have sinned and are bound to be destroyed." "And when that happens, the Yu Family will still be the Yu Family C we will still be here, and we will not be taunted by the devilish tongues of independent cultivators like yourself." The middle-aged man struggled to exim, "That was... only a few words, and you... You wish to... take my life..." The white-robed youth replied inly, "You brought this upon yourself. You cant me me for that." Besides this white-robed youth, there were other members of the Yu Family who were also d in white. They were just returning from their expeditions and were just about to return to the main hall when they met this middle-aged man. Right now, they were all watching coldly at the man as he was slowly engulfed by Xuanming Primordial Water. For the Yu Family of current, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had be something of a taboo. Any reference to them would trigger their wounds that were imprinted heavily upon their souls. "But, I feel like theres nothing wrong with what he said." A voice suddenly rang out from the side. A tiny ball of golden me emerged immediately following his sentence, much like the radiance of the tip of a needle. The golden radiance shed with the blueish frost that was just about to solidify, and forced back the white-robed youths Xuanming Primordial Water. The troupe of Yu Family members turned around in shock. "Who goes there?" Before they could even react, a vast ripple of energy was released and flipped the entire group of people head over heels. Only the middle-aged man that just narrowly escaped death stood there rooted to the spot. The white-robed youth had the highest level of cultivation amongst this group of Yu Family disciples. Hey t on the ground and was struggling to get up when he suddenly felt an intense headache and dizziness. His whole body was in torturous pain, as if he was being burned by roaring mes. He was petrified. He never thought that both his physical body and his soul could be so seriously damaged in such a small period of time. He wanted to use the Xuanming Primordial Water to suppress his injuries, but what he did not expect was that the aurous core within his body was dull and lightless and he had no power to channel the Xuanming mantras. "Whos that? Dont you know what this ce is?" The horde of Yu Family disciples eximed in shock and anger. What appeared in front of their eyes was a sphere of golden fire. Countless needle-like mes shot out in all directions and it was so blinding that others simply could not look at whatever it was directly. It was much like a tiny sun that emerged in front of everyone. A voice came out from within the golden mes. "Xuanming Primordial Water? Must be the Yu Family mantras." The white-robed youth eximed once again in anger. "Since you know this is Yu Family territory, you still dare to fool around?" "If its the Yu Family then its correct. It means I did not hurt someone else by mistake." A shadow flickered inside the sphere of golden mes. The shadow stepped towards the main residence of the Yu Family with a steady pace. "I am looking for the Yu Family!" Everybody around witnessed the scene with faces full of horror. "What happened? Somebody is looking for trouble with the Yu Family?" "The Yu Family are really messed up now. Several of their nascent soul stage grandmasters were eliminated by the Celestial Sect of Wonders previously, and even then, they didnt even dare to make a sound. Now somebody is bringing the fight to their doorstep... This time they are truly on the verge of copse." "I dont think so. This individuals level of cultivation clearly isnt that high. At least hes not at the immortal soul stage. As long as its not an immortal soul stage cultivator looking for trouble, then the Yu Family shall endure. This ce is anchored by nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters." "True... The Yu Family residence has several powerful magic formations set up all around, and these formations are also directed by nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters C anybody below the immortal soul stage cannot possibly fight his or her way through them." "It may seem as if the Yu Family are doomed, but even if the greatest entities sustained severe losses, the were still bigger than the smaller ones. He has the audacity to seek trouble at their front door... Im afraid this time hes going tond himself in some serious problems!" "They are an old and revered family after all, and are not so easily mocked by others!" "The immortal soul powerhouse Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao is still there. The Yu Family will not meet their end today. Even if the Xuanming Holy Man does not step forth, the Yu Family ancestral grounds also possess multiple powerful cultivators. This guy is a goner for sure!" The white-robed youthy motionless on the ground as heughed coldly. "You little shit. You dont know the immensity of heaven and earth. It seems as if any random person has garnered the courage to behave atrociously towards the Yu Family! Today I shall paint the floor with your blood to warn all these blind men!" "Still, the mes on his body... That looks like the Pure Yang Primordial Fire!" The white-robed youths eyes erged an entire inch. "Besides the golden crow of the demonic tribes, the only humans that can control the Pure Yang Primordial Fire are..." At this moment, the sphere of sun-like golden me arrived in front of the Yu Family residence. Tyrannical forces erupted outwards and ttened anybody who dared to resist. "You wish to die?" From deep within the Yu Family residence, a formidable streak of energy surged forth and the void in front of the Yu Family Residence split open as a white-robed middle-aged man stepped out from within. It was a nascent soul stage cultivator. "You..." He was just about to say something when the golden mes in front of him exploded outwards with unrivaled speed! The golden light of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire transformed into a murderous tiger as it lunged at the nascent soul stage cultivator with a deafening howl. The middle-aged man d in white only had time to congregate a tiny mass of Xuanming Primordial Water in front of him, and was subsequently forced backwards with immense force by the fierce tiger! A loud boom ensued as the main door of the Yu Family residence copsed into ruin. The middle-aged man d in white was buried under the pile of rubble and nobody knows whether he was dead or alive. Everybody that witnessed the scene drew cold breaths. "Who is this guy? Such ferocity! He destroyed his opponent with just one move! A nascent soul beginner stage cultivator had no chance to retaliate at all!" "Even the main entrance to the Yu Family residence is now destroyed. The Yu Family are really in trouble this time!" The fearsome tiger that the Grand Sun Primordial Fire transformed let loose another howl into the sky. The shadow within the golden mes gradually became clearer C it was a youth with a tall and straight posture and decently handsome features. He wore a purple tight-fitting suit and a ck cape draped over his back. He raised his head and shot a cold look at the Yu Family residence. "Oh, Yu Family... Your creditors are here." Chapter 521: Only Wish To Do One Thing – Flatten Your Home! Chapter 521: Only Wish To Do One Thing C tten Your Home! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The grand residence of the Yu Family was vast had a strong and formidable aura about it. It had existed within Xiling City for an extremely long time. However, the main gate to the residence had nowpletely copsed andy in ruins. It was like an intimidating and handsome-looking male being shaved bald just like that. His hair waspletely gone, but everywhere else still looked perfectly fine C except there was one part that was bald and empty and it resembled someone with a skin disease at the top of his head. All the formidability and all the grandeur became a joke all of a sudden. A ray of blue light appeared over the Yu Family residence. Uncountable glyphs and runes congregated to form magic formation after magic formation, and all these smaller formation parts came together to from a gargantuan one. This final form emanated an icy aura that seemed to originate from the immemorial times, and one that felt like it could freeze everything under the sky. It was like a giant beast awakened, and it was hurt and angry and wanted to tear apart all life. The tiger that was formed by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire stood its ground, unafraid. It roared at the Yu Family residence, and came alive with ferocity as it lunged violently at the icy magic formation. The person controlling the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was, of course, none other than Xiao Yan. He watched the Yu Family residence in front of him with a cold and indifferent expression. "Those not directly rted to the Yu Family by blood, leave now. If not I will kill everything that moves." Once this was said, everybody stirred into a furor. Somebody recognized Xiao Yan. "Isnt that the cardinal disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xiao Yan?" "Xiao Yan? I thought he hasnt been seen for a long time, why is he suddenly showing up here?" "The Celestial Sect of Wonders? I thought they were victorious thest time they fought with the Yu Family?" "I heard every time it was the Yu Family that sparked the conflict but ended up suffering defeat. Still, this didnt mean that the Celestial Sect of Wonders would just let it go. Theyre here to settle their debts!" "Then why note earlier? Why now, after an entire year?" "Who knows. Maybe its because the Yu Family did something that pissed them off?" As for everybodys discussion, Xiao Yan did not have a care at all. He opened his stride towards the YU Family, still wearing his cold expression. An old voice rang out from within the blue and icy magic formation. "Youngster, your Celestial Sect of Wonders is too much. Do you really think that the Yu Family can be so easily bullied?" This voice was charged with immense power and shook the earth all around. The ripples of this dense and vast streak of mana seemed like something only a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster could produce. The surrounding audience were shocked. "Its the nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster anchoring the Yu Family residence inside Xiling City. It is quite apparent that he has been activated at first notice." Faced with a powerhouse of the nascent soul advanced stage, Xiao Yan shed a warm smile. "You are very clear about what you guys have done." "Just let me ask you one question. Did you have a part in besieging my little juniors parents?" The voice came out again from the magic formation after some thought. "Thats the Shi Familys business. The Yu Family has a historical rapport and camaraderie with the Shi Family, so we were just lending a hand..." Before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Yan cut him off coldly. "Enough. You can stop with the rest of your nonsense. All I needed was for you to admit your responsibility C now you have my permission to die." The voice of the nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster turned cold as well. "Ignorant child. Youre only of the aurous core advanced stage and youre already acting so outrageously! I shall capture you and bring you back to your master to question how he disciplines his disciples!" Before his voice died down, a gigantic figure of a few hundred feet tall emerged from the top of the blue-colored magic formation and stepped out onto the void. This giant only had one arm, and only a single eye grew on its face. This eye was like a crystallized form of a raindrop, and exuded a pulverizing force that felt like it was going to freeze the whole world over. Once the giant revealed itself, the chilly air was almost about to envelope the entire Xiling City. This aura directly triggered the citys natural defense mechanism, which led to the chilly aura being contained within a fixed area of effect. The intimidating aura still terrorized everything around it. Every single one of the onlookers were forced back a couple steps, in order to avoid being coteral damage. Those who were unwilling to step back were immediately frozen into ice statues in no time! This nascent soul advanced stage elder channeled his cosmic form right from the start. He wanted to defeat and capture Xiao Yan in one move to repay the humiliation that the Yu Family suffered at his hands today! "Ignorant child, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is really too much. You have hurt and murdered so many members of the Yu Family already, and now you havee to my doorstep looking for trouble. I will capture and murder you on the spot first as a form of interest payment from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I will return the favor in the future!" Xiao Yan could not help himself and chuckled. "It is you who keep provoking the Celestial Sect of Wonders. You brought this upon yourself, but now you want to push the me back to us? Can you get any more thick-skinned? Or is it you guys are just overbearing and domineering by nature, so everybody has grown stupid, thinking that only you can strike out at your targets but the targets cannot strike back?" He stared at the cyclopean-giant cosmic form his mouth curved into a smile C but his smile carried a tinge of ferocity. "Let me tell you, I was absent during the battle atop Mount Kunlunst year. I was unable to personally teach you thieving bastards a lesson for messing with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and I have been regretful about that fact ever since." "I am here today, and Im not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. If you wish to do that, please go find someone else." Xiao Yan clenched his fists and pushed them out in front of his chest. "Today, I only wish to do one thing." "tten your home!" The golden tiger once again let loose a ear-splitting roar as it integrated itself into Xiao Yans body. In the next moment, a sharp world-ending murderous aura exploded outwards. That streak of violent and murderous aura sent chills down his adversarys spine, even though he was in the nascent soul advanced stage. "This kind of murderousness is not inferior to the Asura spells of the Huo Family!" Xiao Yan red directly at his opponents cosmic form. He connected with his understanding of the world and of nature and unleashed the four legendary forms: the Jade Green Dragon, the Great White Tiger, the Blood Red Sparrow and the Genbu. At this moment, it was the form of the Great White Tiger that was released. The meaning that it embodied was of intense contempt and condescension towards the entire world, and to kill all living things! It was much unlike the Blood Red Sparrow Form that he used when he battled Tao Yaoyao a long time ago. The Xiao Yan of now was in the most powerful and offensive state. The cyclopean giant cosmic form shot out a ray of blue light from its eye. Wherever its vision was directed towards, everything around was immediately transformed into ck crystal and subsequently shattered into dust. Xiao Yan was unafraid. The Great White Tiger Form of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire channeled uncountable rays of golden fire and shed fiercely with the blue light ray head-on. An aurous core advanced stage cultivator shing head-on with a nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters cosmic form! The blue light shed continuously with the golden mes. Some of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire waspletely frozen over and sealed in ice, but parts of the blue light pir were also explosively shattered by the golden mes. Both parties were engaged in glorious battle. This alerted the other powerful individuals within Xiling City, and everybody came around to watch. Some males dressed Northern tribesmen were part of the audience at the battlefield as well. They were from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, and were apanying the Prince Xian of the Right in a convoy mission to the Great Qin Empire. The Prince Xian of the Right was currently sitting inside the royal pce and was meeting up with the Qin Emperor. His status was naturally different from the others, and a part of hispany were settled in the resting areas. They watched the ferocious Xiao Yan and drew cold breaths at the same time. "He has the balls to sh with a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster head-on... This Xiao Yan is really living up to his status as the eldest disciple under the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" "Still, the cosmic form of a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster is unbelievably powerful. If he continues along this path, hes going to end up in defeat." While the audiences were discussing amongst themselves, Xiao Yan was being gradually frozen in ce by the blue light pir from the cyclopean giant. However, he waspletely unfazed. With a cold grunt, the golden tiger formed by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire disappeared into thin air. Immediately following, waves of blue-purple-colored mes poured out with a concept of power so violent and brutal that it seemed to consume heaven and earth. This particr side of the sky was tainted bluish-purple by the sinister and frightening mes of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. The terrifying demonic fire transformed into the form of the Great White Tiger was a more fitting sight than before. "Kill!" During Xiao Yans exmation, the Great White Tiger that was formed by the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire had already forcibly torn apart the blue light pir, and was engaged in violent battle with its adversary. At the same time, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire both transformed into the form of the Great White Tiger, and all three fearsome tigers besieged the cyclopean giant with ferocious assaults. Three legendary fire were unleashed at the same time. Even if it were a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster from the Yu Family using his cosmic form to channel the Xuanming Primordial Water, he could not attain the upper hand. "This guy can control three different primordial fires at the same time?" Members of the Yu Family were astonished. "There are monsters within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Its not just Shi Tianhao C Xiao Yan is equally fearsome. No, this cannot be allowed to continue. We shall eliminate him right here, today!" The onlookers could not help. Two nascent soul stage cultivators nned to enter the fray and lend their pal a hand. At this point, however, Xiao Yan was already in the kill zone. The three white tigers formed by three different primordial fires were already dominant and full of contempt and murderousness for everything else. Besides the nascent soul stage grandmaster, everybody else that they touched perished in an instant. The cyclopean giant let out a loud roar. With one hand, it began to make a seal and the surrounding chilly aura was abruptly withdrawn. Subsequently, the blue light from within the giants eye dulled and ultimately disappeared altogether. However, the seal that it made surged towards Xiao Yan. In the middle of its palm was a dark and pitch-ck hole. It felt as if boundless icy winds and chilly air were about to seal the world in ice and revert everything back to the Ice Age. The Cambrian Xuanming God-Imprisoning Seal! It was the most potent and most powerful abhijna of the Yu Familys Mantra of Xuanming. It was something that could seal everything under the heavens in ice and send the entire world back to the barren and frozen tundra of the Ice Age. Xiao Yans expression was cold and indifferent. His ced his palms together and withdrew the white tigers formed by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire. He speedilypressed both entities into two extremely dense spheres of me, and proceeded to fuse them together. His fingers were extremely nimble and agile, and mantra after mantra was cast into the ball of primordial fire in the center of his palm. In the next moment, a golden lotus throne the size of his palm emerged from within. In the middle of the lotus throne, a red petal and a blue petal were faintly swaying in the wind. The petrifying Heavenly Fire Lotus was now rising up to meet the Cambrian Xuanming God-Imprisoning Seal. Intense heat shed with extreme coldness. The void around it shattered into pieces, and the defense mechanism of Xiling City reacted with even greater force as it forcefully prevented the aftershocks of this battle to ripple outwards in order to protect Xiling City from coteral damage. After the Heavenly Fire Lotus shed with the Cambrian Xuanming God-Imprisoning Seal, it transformed into an endless sea of golden fire which extended outwards in all directions. Every ray of fire that met with the ck ice crystals all around exploded violently upon contact! Continuous explosions! Never-ending explosions! Millions and millions of mes exploded on an equal number of ck ice crystals! The icy aura immediately rolled backwards, much like rain clouds being scattered by the Sun. The ck ice crystals that resembled a giant ck hole began to shatter and copse. A great volume of chilly ice was evaporated by the heat from the intense mes, and enveloped the area surrounding the Yu Family residence in thick steam, resulting in a scene almost like a deathly fog befell the battleground! The white fog scattered, and a gigantic shadow emerged from within the void. When the throng of Yu Family disciples saw this shadow, a wave of relief passed over their faces as they recognized it to be the cosmic form of their elder grandmaster. However, almost at the same time, the gigantic figure gradually began to kneel! Chapter 522: This Is Just The Beginning! Chapter 522: This Is Just The Beginning! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The fog dissipated gradually as the cyclopean giant cosmic form knelt down outside the Yu Family residence. The single arm that it used to cast the Cambrian Xuanming God-Imprisoning Seal was nowpletely inexistent C the arm just disappeared from its socket altogether. Its body was also riddled with crack marks, much like the ciers cracking open and was on the verge of shattering. The smiles on the faces of the Yu Family members were justing out when everybodys faces froze. They stared in shock at Xiao Yan, who stood arrogantly inside the fog. The result of the battle that just transpired had a shocking result C the Yu Familys nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster had been defeated, and his cosmic form was on the verge of shattering into pieces! A nascent soul advanced stage cultivator suffered defeat at the hands of an aurous core advanced stage cultivator! It was not just the Yu Family members that were taken back in astonishment. The onlookers that witnessed the current situation all drew cold breaths at the result. Inside the backyard of the Yu Family residence, an elderly mans face was pained and solemn as he crossed his legs in meditation inside a quiet room. His hands were drawing prints and seals. The icy blue magic formation above the houses instantly released thousands of rays of blue light, and injected everything into the body of the cyclopean giant that was just about to copse. With the replenishment from the blue light, the injuries on the body of the cyclopean giant began to heal with amazing speed. Even the arm that broke off was being remade. The single eye of the giant once again began to radiate with chilly light. Once again, the immemorial aura of icy winds and chilly air began to expand outwards, and this time with a vengeance. Except this time, the cyclopean giant cosmic form did not dare to face Xiao Yan head-on anymore. It retreated within the magic formation, and attached its body closely to the magic formation to boost their powers symbiotically. Uncountable glyphs and runes rose in the space around the magic formation and the cyclopean giant. Formidable streaks of mana rippled outwards as icy energy permeated the surroundings. The nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster had alreadypletely given up picking a single fight with Xiao Yan by himself. Instead, he started to channel the Defense Magic Formation of the Yu Family residence and made preparations to use the magic formation against Xiao Yan instead. The magic formation drew upon the power of heaven and earth but had all kinds of limitations. For example, it was immobile and the set-up was extremelyplicated. However, the power of the magic formation was absolutely superior inparison to other spells of the same level of cultivation. No matter which power was in question, their own mountain entrances were always erected to be the most solid and stable. They always had absolute geographical advantage on their own turf. If one took the initiative to invade anothers home ground, unless the invaders level of mastery was more superior by leaps and bounds then more often than not this invader was going to get himself into some deep trouble. The Yu Family was currently trying to make use of their defense magic formation spell and make use of all the geographical advantages possible to fight against Xiao Yan. However, this embarrassed all of the Yu Family cultivators and they were already seething inside. Apparently, they were given a serious hiding by an aurous core stage cultivator at their own doorstep. Furthermore, this was in spite of them having a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster to anchor things. In the end, they had to withdraw behind closed doors and make use of their geographical advantage rather than fighting their opponent head-on. Whether they emerge victorious in the ensuing battle was no longer important as they were already humiliated. Xiao Yan watched on andughed as he raised an eyebrow. His eyes sparkled with an even stronger will to battle. "Forget it. If I expend too much mana here, then I will have none left to attack the Yu Family ancestral grounds." At this point, Xiao Yan slightly subdued the boiling blood in his veins. He chose not to sh with the magic formation in front of him head-on. "Leave the best forst." He waved his hand and a reel appeared in his hands. In an instant, a frightening aura began to expand in all directions. This aura was sealed within the reel and was hardly exposed at all. The aura that leaked out was extremely weak, but even though it was just a tiny amount it was terrifying enough. Several streaks of consciousness rippled towards the battleground from somewhere inside Xiling City. It was apparent that some of the immortal soul stage powerhouses were notified and became wary of this new aura. Xiao Yan did not open the reel, but simply directed the reel with his own mana to fly freely towards the Yu Familys magic formation. In the next moment, every single onlooker watched on with widened eyes. The unopened reel drifted about in the sky above the Yu Family residence as it released cold and clear light. Every part of the magic formation that this clear light touched instantly shattered into pieces! The cyclopean giant, which was integrated with the magic formation as one, was also severely injured. It had originally healed up, but it was once again shattering into pieces, much like a y doll cracking apart on the ground. The fact that the nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster was connected to the giant by soul and mind caused his own being to be damaged as well C almost like a lightning strike. "This is a magic formation set up by the owner of the house C its a magic formation set up by an immortal soul stage powerhouse!" This elderly grandmasters face waspletely pale by now, "That reel hasnt even been opened and it took apart the masters magic formation! How is that possible?" "What is that reel? Is it gifted to Xiao Yan by the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" In the same moment, Xiao Yan opened up his palms to the side and two streaks of intense mes immediately lit up. The left half was flickering with golden light, and every ray of light from the mes felt like needle pricks to the eyes. The right half was dark and gloomy, and the bluish-purple demonic mes seemed to havee from hell itself and had descended upon the earth to destroy it all. Of the few primordial fires that Xiao Yan was now able to control, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire fused together to form Heavenly Fire Lotus, and this was also the pinnacle of the fusion of two primordial fires. However, due to the fact that the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was too violent, the fusion of these two wasparatively much more difficult than the fusion of the Nanming Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Xiao Yan was almost at the stage where he could channel the Twin Fire Lotus formed from the Nanming Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire at will and in an instant. However, the twin fire lotus formed from the fusion of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire required a little more time for preparation. Furthermore, the rate of sess was not even a hundred percent. However, the reel had given him enough time to prepare. Xiao Yan channeled the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire with ease and began to form the second Heavenly Fire Lotus. Very quickly, a stalk of purple-golden lotus flower appeared in front of Xiao Yan. It exuded ripples of power that felt extremely violent and brutal power and was forcibly suppressed. The pressure it exerted on others was much greater than the first golden lotus flower. Xiao Yan breathed out heavily and growled, "Destroy it!" The purple-golden lotus flower began to crash down on the Yu Family Residence. "Boom!" Everywhere within sight was a fiery sea of purple-golden mes. Amongst the ear-splitting explosions, uncountable waves of intense fire erupted into the sky and transformed into pirs of fire that shot straight up into the sky. The magic formation that had been breaking apart under the pressure from the reel had by nowpletely disintegrated. The cyclopean giant cosmic form was also burned into nothingness inside the raging mes. The vast estate of the Yu Family residence was instantly swallowed by the mes. Innumerable buildings disappeared on the spot, having been directly liquified by the powerful mes. The members of the Yu Family withdrew to the main residential pavilion in the deepest corner of the estate, and witnessed the dire sight with absolute hopelessness. "Are all the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders monsters like that? How can they be so powerful until this level? What are we dealing with here, exactly?" "Why did our house master not return to Xiling City to take things into his own hands? Hes an immortal soul stage powerhouse, and he will be a suitable anchor to this ce. Why has he not returned home?" "Its over, its all over. The entire estate will be burned to the ground into nothingness. The Yu Family will bepletely humiliated C we will be theughingstock of the entire Xiling City!" This was the capital of the Great Qin Empire. In normal days, if something as big as this happened inside the city, the Great Qin Empire was bound to interfere. However, the Great Qin Empire seemed to be blind and deaf this time. Nothing was done as they allowed Xiao Yan to ravage the entire estate of the Yu Family. Besides preventing coteral damage from the battle, almost nothing was done to directly interfere. The entire Yu Familypany felt hopeless. The nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters cosmic form was destroyed and wore an expression of humiliating defeat. He clenched his teeth as he said, "WE shall live to fight another day. As long as were alive, vengeance shall be at hand! There will be one day the Celestial Sect of Wonders will pay for what theyve done!" "Lets get out of here!" He channeled a secret spell that opened up a space tunnel that directly connected the Yu Family estate in Xiling City to their ancestral home, and directed everyone to retreat back to their ancestral grounds. "Xiao Yan C we will settle this debt with you next time!" The grand estate of the Yu Family residence was consumed by an ocean of fire and annihted into a pile of rubble. It was pretty much wiped off from the face of the earth. Xiao Yan hovered in the sky above the pirs of fire and listened to everyones chitter-chatter before they left. Heughed coldly and said, "Debt? This is just the beginning." "I did say it C I will tten your family home today!" He flew out of Xiling City in the western direction. The other cultivators inside the city exchanged looks with each other. "The west... Is that not the direction of the Yu Family ancestral grounds?" The cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes were deep in discussion as well. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is that powerful. A single aurous core advanced stage disciple ttered an entire estate that was anchored by a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster?" "Is the Celestial Sect of Wonders on a murderous rampage today?" "But the Yu Family ancestral grounds are anchored by the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao himself. No matter how powerful Xiao Yan is, how can he match the Xuanming Holy Man?" "If Xiao Yan is already like that, I cannot imagine how powerful his master must be. Even if Yu Xintao is present, how can he stop whatsing?" At this moment, a male with bright clothes of foreign tribe origins appeared. His physical build and the aura he exhibited resembled the Sun C it was the Prince Xian of the Right. "Come, lets go to the Yu Family ancestral grounds together." The Prince Xian of the Right continued to say as he took point and led the wholepany, who followed behind him after acknowledging his instructions. A flowing ray of light appeared from the imperial pce as well. It shot towards the western side of the city C its target was the Yu Family ancestral grounds. However, in the eastern part of the Great Qin Empirey the ancestral grounds of the Shi Family. A middle-aged man with a steely face and d in ck sat upright within the forbidden grounds of the Shi Family ancestral grounds. He sighed a little inside as his body disappeared on the spot. He hurried towards the Yu Family ancestral grounds but was stopped by somebody in the void. The Virtuous Zen Master ced his palms together and said quietly, "Master Shi, please stop." This steely-faced middle-aged man was the leader of the Shi Family, Shi Wu. He stared at the Virtuous Zen Masterwith cold eyes and said, "So you have joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I see." The Virtuous Zen Master smiled faintly and said, "I am grateful to the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders for taking me in. I have resided atop Mount Yujing for a long time, and so I should be doing something to help out." Shi Wu replied, "You are an outsider. Now that youre in the fray, are you not afraid to umte bad karma and hindered your own personal path of cultivation?" The Virtuous Zen Master chanted under his breath. "Have mercy on us, Buddha, and help all livings ascend. My trip here is for the precise goal of helping others achieve their ends. Even if I have hindered my own cultivations with this endeavor, its no big deal. Karma, karma... It is a form of cultivation in itself." Shi Wu pondered for a moment before letting out a heavy sigh. "The things that are happening can no longer be exined by one or two sentences. Any more speech will also be futile. I wish to travel to the Yu Family ancestral grounds now, and even if you want to stop me from going I dont think you have the ability to." Shi Wu was in the second level of the immortal soul stage. He was at the cultivation of the virtual entity stage. He also brought out the family heirloom, also the anchoring magic treasure of the entire family, along with him in his current expedition. Even if his opponent came from the Great Thunderp Temple, Shi Wu was confident that he could defeat the Virtuous Zen Master, who was only in the first level of the immortal soul stage. The Virtuous Zen Master smiled faintly and said, "Everything is within the calctions of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Master Shi, you should just remain here and discuss the theories of life with me." A sudden surge of mana rippled forth from his body and shocked Shi Wu momentarily. "What kind of magic treasure is he carrying? Its not of Buddhist origins C unless its the magic treasure of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Once he felt the ripples of strength, Shi Wus face turned ck instantly. He recognized his predicament and realized that he could no longer get to the Yu Family ancestral grounds in a short period of time However, at this time, a youth d in a tight purple suit and a ck cape had arrived at the Yu Family ancestral grounds. It was Xiao Yan. Chapter 523: The Yu Family Ancestral Grounds Chapter 523: The Yu Family Ancestral Grounds Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Yu Family Ancestral Grounds was actually a vast blueke. The surface of theke was shimmering with blue light and multiple rays of light reflected off the shiny surface. The area above the surface of thekeyered together to form a gigantic magic formation, and above the magic formation floated a block of residential houses. This block of residential houses was even grander than the residential estate inside Xiling City, and the surface area was even bigger. Every single building was a pitch-ck color and was even slightly translucent. Every building shimmered with gloomy light, as if they were built from ck ice crystals. If one paid attention to the details, chilly air could be seen flowing out from the structures. Theke below the vast residence was a deep blue. The currents and waves were calm - a little too calm, in fact, until it appeared as if the entireke was frozen in ce in solid form. A gust of wind blew across, but not a single drop rippled on the surface of theke. The entireke was just like a gargantuan blue-colored ice crystal. Upon closer scrutiny, one could tell that this was a deadke C there was not a single living thing inside. The ck residential houses fixated halfway in the air, juxtaposed with the deep blueke below, were integrated as one body and exuded a kind of ancient aura. It was like a giant door, and on the other side were immemorial barrennds, an era where all things living and non-living were still sealed in ice. Xiao Yan stood beside theke calmly as he watched the gigantic residential estate hovering in midair. Behind him in the void, a giant shadow shimmered in and out of sight. It was the Physical Spell Body bestowed upon him by Lin Feng. Previously at Xiling City, before all the action started, Xiao Yan had already sent out the Physical Spell Body. This being drifted around in the void and intercepted the house master of the Yu Family, Yu Xintao, also known as the Xuanming Holy Man, who was on his way back after learning of the dire news. Yu Xintao had no choice but to return to the Yu Family ancestral ground. Lin Feng did not pursue his quarry and assigned the Physical Spell Body hide between heaven and earth as he watched in silence as Xiao Yan decimated the Yu Family residence inside Xiling City. His disciples were getting stronger and stronger. There were gradually more and more things that did not require Lin Feng to execute himself. He could simply sit back, rx, and watch on as his disciples wracked havoc upon the world. He just had to keep watch in the event of unforeseen circumstances. The people inside the Yu Family ancestral ground were aware very early on that their residence inside Xiling City was under attack. They wanted to head over to provide support, but were ordered by Yu Xintao to stand down. Even though Yu Xintao did not make himself very clear, everybody knew that somebody was in the way and prevented them from heading towards Xiling City. Therefore, at this point, everybody within the Yu Family ancestral ground were in a state of uproar. The younger generation of Yu Family disciples descended into a disorganized chaos as they shared a collective anger and fury. The more senior cultivators of the Yu Family all had heavily furrowed brows. When they discovered that, besides the fact that Xiao Yan hadpletely ttened their residence inside Xiling, he was actually here at the Yu Family ancestral ground, everybody red in indignation. "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders cant possibly believe that one disciple can cause trouble at the Yu Family ancestral ground? Thats crazy and outrageous!" "Murder him right now. If not, the Yu Family will no longer have any ce in the Divine Lands." One of the more patient and experienced seniors voiced out his concerns. "The key is not Xiao Yan, but the mastermind behind everything C the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Thats an individual so powerful that even our house master is unable to handle him. He is the real culprit for the state that the Yu Family is in today." "Then what do you think we should do?" That man replied, "We should capture Xiao Yan but keep him alive. We shall use him as a hostage so that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will think twice about causing use trouble. We just need time C the Man of Polycoria has already officially joined the Great Void Sect, and is also heavily favored by then. The Great Void Sect will not ignore our predicament. Once they are here, then we will have a chance to settle our debts with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "They can be as outrageous and violent as they want C but they are still no match for the number one holy ground in the divinends!" Everybody nodded their heads in agreement. "That is correct. The Original Satanic Sect, the Heavens Gate Sect, the Samsara Sect and even the Great Thunderp Temple were all once unprecedented powers of their era that dominated everybody else. However, in the end, every single one of them crumbled into copse and disappeared." "Only the Great Void Sect, the number one holy ground in the Divine Lands, has existed for eternity and shall never fall!" Outside the ancestral ground, Xiao Yan was calm. He could feel the exploding auras of manaing from within, and shed a faint smile. "You ignorant child C dont you think this is too much? Let me teach you a lesson about how big the world is. You think you canunch an assault on our ancestral ground by yourself?" An old and raspy voice resonated across the sky. Xiao Yan chuckled. With his current level of mastery, ttening the Yu Family residence inside Xiling City was still achievable. However, doing the same to the Yu Family ancestral ground could not yet be done by himself. However, he had arrived with preparations, and immediately opened his stride towards the Yu Family ancestral ground without any hestitation. "To the Yu Family: My Little Junior, Shi Tianhao was harmed by his brethren Shi Tianyi all those years ago, and he lost his Natural Supreme Tao Foundatio to that thieving boy. After which, when Tianhaos parents brought him out of Xiling city, it was you lot who tried to run them down and destroy them all." Xiao Yans body flew up into the air as he stepped on the void with a steady pace. "Tianhao is lucky to be alive, and fate would have it that my master epted him into the sect and raised him to be a man. However, even now you could let him go and tried to murder him time and time again." "Tianhaos parents became trapped in the Void Battleground and the three of them were physically separated. Not long ago, his parents managed to escape the Void Battleground and finally returned to the Greater World. They were about to enjoy a happy family reunion, but hopes for this gathering were dashed by you sadistic and evil bastards who sought to murder the couple. Ultimately, they were forced to return to the Void Battleground." Xiao Yan continued coldly, "Is it because you think you have the support of the Great Void Sect, thats why everyone is so whimsical and unafraid of consequence?" "That is as wrong as wrong can get. Today I will tell you that the evilest in the world will always be ounted for by heaven!" "If heaven is unwilling to ount for it, then the Celestial Sect of wonders will do it!" Behind Xiao Yans came loud crackling sounds as four giant ming wings red out. They seemed to eclipse the sun with their size, much like a never-ending sea of fire. The four ming wings extended outwards, with two on each side of his body. There were two wings extending from the top of his shoulders. The one of the left was a milky-white Pure Yang Primordial Fire, and the one on the left was the blueish-purple Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Below his waist were the other two remaining wings. The one on the left was the pure-golden Grand Sun Primordial Fire, while the one on the right was the Nanming Primoridal Fire that was flickering with blue radiance. Compared with the six ming wings of before thatprised of only three different types of primordial fires, the numbers were now smaller. However, the size of each wing was muchrger, and the aura that the four primordial fires created together was enough to petrify any cultivator below the immortal soul stage. Another sound rang out from within the Yu Family ancestral ground. However, it was not that elderly man this time C it was the house master of the family, the Xuanming Holy Man Yu Xintao. "Your name is Xiao Yan, is it not? Truly an impressive figure. I dont think that even Shi Tianhao cannotpare to you." "However, no matter how talented the prodigy, only once this persons grown up can he or she be an unprecedented legend of world. If this person met his demise in the early days, then this person is nothing at all but a pile of dust." Following his statement, everywhere for miles and miles entered a state of utter silence, as if everything descended into an eternal icy seal. Theke beneath the Yu Family ancestral ground lit up with brilliant radiance as countlessplex runes and hieroglyphs began to congregate into a gigantic magic formation. The surface area of this magic formation was so great that it covered the entireke, and under the reflection from the magic formation, the Yu Family ancestral ground resembled a fairytale pce that existed in the heavens. The sky all around began to darken. It was not murky clouds that covered the sky, however, instead it was the intense chilly aura that permeated everything. First, it froze the sound it came into contact with, and immediately after even the light rays began to freeze. Everything with life was frozen in ce. Even the lifeless mountains and stones were also frozen. All beings with material form were frozen. Even the formless entities such as sound and light between time and space were also imprisoned in ice. Close to where the chilly energy extended to, the void behind Xiao Yans back began to shake as a giant shadow of over two thousand feet tall emerged from within. This giants clothing drifted about in the air. He had wide sleeves, and its physical appearance was exactly the same as Lin Feng. Even the features of his face and everything else on his body were also the same as Lin Feng. The only thing was that, whether it was the clothes he was wearing or his skin, were also formed by brilliant rays of golden me. A sun-like hieroglyph appeared on his forehead, and it seemed as if it was continuously zing. The giant stepped on the void, and it had an aura like the Sun in midday and attracted the vision of all living things all around. It was Lin Fengs Great Heaven ming Emperor Spell Body. A crystal-like droplet appeared in the sky. At first sight, it seemed miniscule and it was obscure to the naked eye. However, upon closer scrutiny, one could see that this droplet eclipsed the sky. It was so vast that calcting its area was impossible. It felt as if Heaven and Earth were also frozen within this crystal-like droplet. The Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintaos voice appeared from within the droplet. "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders: You may have impressive abhijnas, but do not forget where you are." "You intercepted my expedition to Xiling City and it was inconvenient for me to destroy that spell body of yours. But now, we are at the Yu Family ancestral ground, and over here your puny spell body will have no space for activation at all." Yu Xintaos words were not wrong. The Yu Family ancestral ground was the family foundation, and had been worked on and developed for an indefinitely long period of time by all the generations of ancestors. It could not bepared to the residence at Xiling City, which was far inferior. In this ce, Yu Xintaos powers were greatly increased. Even if his adversary was more powerful than he was originally, he was still able to put up a fight in this ce. It was much like the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster anchoring down Xingyun Peak and the Heavenly Wind Holy Man anchoring down the Holy Wind Mountain. The Heavenly Wind Holy Man was only in the first level of the immortal soul stage. When he channeled the peak-condition Nine Heavens Squall Formation, not even the Undying Demon Soul Second Level, Original True Spirit stage Golden Crow Grand Sage could do anything to him. This was the geographical advantage. A force of the world, after much refining and development, would have an ancestral ground with a defense mechanism of extremely formidable power. Even if Lin Feng was here himself, or if he crashed down with Mount Yujing, Yu Xintao would still be a little unconfident. However, he was only faced with Lin Fengs Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body at this moment. He had sufficient confidence that he could repel the assault. Originally, with his first level immortal soul stage level of cultivation, channeling the power of the Metasia-level family heirloom and the anchoring magic treasure Theorem of Xuanming would be quite the challenge. He would probably only be able to unleash the Gestation-level power. However, at the Yu Family ancestral grounds, he had the opportunity to channel the peak power of the Theorem of Xuanming in an extremely short period of time. The fact that his family members had pursued and besieged Shi Tianhaos parents was originallypletely unbeknownst to him. However, after he found out about it, his initial reactionary n was to contact the others. If they could hold out long enough, Yu Xintao was confident that things would turn around in their favor. The Great Heaven ming Emperor spell bodys features and everything else were exactly the same as Lin Feng. The two-thousand-feet-tall giant stood erect in the void, and faced off Yu Xintao calmly. He opened his mouth and said inly, "I always honor my word." "When I said that I will tten your home today, then I will definitely do it." When Xiao Yan, who was standing below the Great Heaven ming Emperorspell body, heard what Lin Feng said he let loose a loudugh, raised his right hand and shed the reel that Lin Feng gifted to him previously. The cultivators that escaped from the Xiling City residence into the ancestral ground immediately recognized this scene and all lost their cool as expressions of fear appeared all around. Back in Xiling City, Xiao Yan used this reel to defeat the Defense Magic Formation of the Yu Familys Xiling City residence. What made them even more frightened was that, this time, Xiao Yan not only shed the reel C he had unrolled itpletely. Chapter 524: Eradicate The Yu Family Chapter 524: Eradicate The Yu Family Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan unrolled the reelpletely, and a petrifying concept of power flowed out from within and permeated the surroundings. Whatever the aura touched, Yu Xintao and the ancestral grounds defense magic formation began to unravel and dissipate. It was an aura charged with an intense cmitous energy. It felt as if this aura was bound to destroy the destinies of all beings and had only one thing it wished to achieve C eradicate all beings! It was Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi! When the Heaven-Destroying sword was unleashed, all beings under the sky would perish. A sword that was normal-looking, but in reality, it was something that could determine the fates of all things, surged out from the reel. Whatever that the sword Qi touched, the space all around immediately disintegrated into nothingness and ceased to exist. The acuteness of the sword Qi split open the defense magic formation of the Yu Familys ancestral ground like it was simply cutting paper. Deep inside the Yu Family ancestral ground was an ancient structure C it was the Yu Familys ancestral altar, and it erupted with blinding blue light at this point. It bled its resources dry as it tried its best to sustain the defense magic formation to resist the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Within the ancestral grounds, the entire gang of Yu Family cultivators, no matter the level of cultivation, began to channel their own power to sustain the magic formation. The giantke below the residence had alreadypletely transformed into a gargantuan ice crystal. It was much like a cier, and the tremendous amounts of spiritual energy stored within it began flowing through the Yu Familys altar. Light continued to flicker above the alter as ancient energies leaked out and innumerable hieroglyphs and runes came into vision. Light shadows stood upright in the void above the alter, one after another. It was the spiritual willpower of the predecessors of the Yu Family, who hade together to direct the Xuanming Formation to resist the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. The only problem was that the overbearing the domineering sword Qi continued to press forward. It continued to shatter the nketing blue light as it slowly progressed towards the Yu Family Ancestral Altar. Wherever the sword Qi passed over, the ancient ck structures within the Yu Family ancestral ground that resembled ck Ice Crystals shattered into a million pieces and crumbled into dust. Yu Xintao wanted to provide support for the dire circumstance they were now facing. However, Lin Fengs Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body was already upon him. Violent heat waves evaporated the icy air all around in an instant. Due to the fact that the Xuanming Formation was suppressed by the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, the energy and power that Yu Xintao drew from the magic formation plummeted. He could feel his own heart sinking as he could only forcefully rely on the Theorem of Xuanming to handle the Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body. Even though there he was still channeling the power of the ancestral defense magic formation, to intercept the Great Heaven ming Emperor, Yu Xintao had to exhibit his immortal soul avatar. He had to focus andmit all his energy into the endeavor and could no longer care about anything else. The four fiery wings pped together and he flew towards the Yu Family Ancestral Ground. "The people responsible for attempting to murder my little junior, as well as those who besieged and tried to murder his parents C step out, be ountable for your actions." Within the ancestralpound, a nascent soul stage grandmaster growled, "The Man Of Polycoria has already entered the wing of the Great Void Sect, and has also be a core disciple as well. This means that the Great Void Sect has epted his existence, and they have also epted what happened that fateful day!" "The Celestial Sects of Wonders is so overbearing C do you really think that nobody can handle you?" "The Man Of Polycoria is like a God descending upon the Earth. He shall be a legend that will go on for millennia and he shall be unstoppable. This is his fate C as for Shi Tianhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he also has a part to y in this destiny. He will be the sacrifice for the legend of the Man Of Polycoria!" "The Great void Sect wille, and the Man Of Polycoriawill rise. That day will be the day of your submission!" Xiao Yan replied coldly, "My little junior was born superior to all. Shi Tianyi is but a conniving and thieving little shit. You lot are the same C all thieves and whatnot. If you allow me to speak my piece, Shi Tianyi should relinquish the polycorian eyes and given back to my little junior." "However..." The corner of Xiao Yans mouth curled into a smile. However, no matter how one perceived it, there was a tinge of brutality about it. "But my little junior may not even deem those eyes worthy." The group of nascent soul stage grandmasters all began to shout and curse. "Capture him! Capture this Xiao Yan C this is the only way to make the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders wary, the only way to make him retreat from this ce." "The Xuanming Formation is falling apart. We have to capture Xiao Yan. Get him!" There were initially four nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters in the Yu Family. One of them perished at Mount Kunlun, and the anothers cosmic form was ruined by Xiao Yan back at Xiling City. His power was thus greatly reduced, and the two remaining nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters rushed out to meet Xiao Yan. The two of them shed their cosmic forms at once and lunged at Xiao Yan. There were other nascent soul stage powerhouses that came together to attack Xiao Yan at the same time. The nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster whose cosmic form was destroyed by Xiao Yan did not participate in the attack, but he red at Xiao Yan with intense hatred. He made a print with his palms and eximed, "Reveal yourself, my precious!" A long mystical bow flew out from within the Yu Family Ancestral Ground. Its whole body waspletely ck and arrogant power with traces of contempt for the world emerged from within. A single thought rang out. "Die, ignorant child!" It was a gestation-level magic treasure, the Xuanming Bow! Of the more recent millennium of the Yu Familys development, there had been multiple talented individuals and prodigies that came and went. Even though they ended up a little worse off today, they still had sufficient back-up and besides the Metasia-level magic treasure, the Theorem of Xuanming, which anchored the family, there was also the gestation-level magic treasure, the Xuanming Bow. The Xuanming Bow opened up in the air and drew itself halfway. Vast amounts of Xuanming Primordial Water condensed into six ck arrows. They were deathly cold and ck to the core, and their tips were pointed straight at Xiao Yan. The Yu Family was all-in on this one. Besides their house master, Yu Xintao, who was being held up by the Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body, every single powerhouse in the family rose up to besiege Xiao Yan. The three nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters led the pack and began to channel magic treasures. The other nascent soul stage grandmasters helped out C everybodys sole aim was to capture Xiao Yan of the aurous core advanced stage. They did not want to murder him. Instead, they wanted to capture him alive. It was only through this way that they could have something to negotiate with Lin Feng and dy everything long enough for somebody toe to their rescue. Furthermore, they only had this one chance to achieve their target. If the Great Heaven ming Emperor managed to shake off Yu Xintao and came forward to protect Xiao Yan, then their opportunity would no longer be existent. This was way they decided to go all-in with this attack! Xiao Yan waspletely unafraid. He tapped the middle of his brows with his left hand and repeated the same words. "Reveal yourself, my precious." Red and yellow-colored lights sparkled as a ck armor showed itself in front of everyone. Between the flickering of golden light, mes jumped around and a dense and domineering aura permeated outwards. They became cloud-like structures and they dominated everything around it C it was Lin Fengs ming Dragon Celestial Armor. Whether it was the ming Dragon Celestial Armor or the Xuanming Bow, both items were not in the hands of immortal soul stage cultivators. Therefore, neither magic treasure could be unleashed to its maximum power. Still, even though that was the case, they still possessed immense power. Previously, before the ming Dragon Celestial Armor was not yet a proper magic treasure, its mixed fake power with the real one as a form of illusion. Now that Lin Feng managed to refine it into a real magic item, while it was still young, it was unafraid of the ancient Xuanming Bow. Every part of Xiao Yans body was covered by the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. He let loose a loud howl that resembled that of a dragon roar. Whether it was or the ming Dragon Celestial Armor per se, both had standards of power that far exceeded what they possessed back atop Xingyun Peak. The six ck ice arrows were released and they shot towards Xiao Yan. Two dragon silhouettes, one red and one yellow, shimmered around the ming Dragon Celestial Armor and blocked the iing attack and forcefully shed with the ice arrow attack. The six ck ice arrows were repelled immediately. Some fell onto the ground, and when that happened everything within an area of a few kilometers became ck-colored ciers. The power of the cold was terrifying. With the ming Dragon Celestial Armors protection, Xiao Yans eyes began too flicker with fire. He extended his arms out C in his left hand was the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, and in his right was the Nanming Primordial Fire as they appeared at the same time. AT the same time, inside the void between the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire, spheres of milky-white mes danced about C it was the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Three types of primordial fires fused together and unleashed a violent and uncontroble force of destructiveness. The void all around Xiao Yan had already begun to twist and break apart as the violent energies petrified everybody that bore witness to the scene before them. A myriad of hieroglyphs and runes were cast by Xiao Yan into the mes, and after a long while, the raging mes finallypletely died down. What was left a golden-yellow lotus flower with tinges of white within it. There were two red and blue petals that swayed in the wind. Xiao Yan pushed his hands forward and the three fires fused together at once. The force was immense, as the unprecedented power of the Heavenly Fire Lotus crashed forward at the throng of Yu Family members. Heaven and earth lit up in that instant, but was deathly silent at the same time. It felt as if an eternity had passed before ear-splitting explosions rang out. The ice crystal-likeke beneath suddenly had arge crater I the middle. The Yu Family cultivators wanted so much to avoid the attack, but they were unable to escape the roaring mes of the sea of fire. The two nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters cosmic forms were blown to pieces, and even their own physical body and soul were reduced to dust! Everybody that tried to attack Xiao Yan, whoever that was near him at that point in time were all consumed by the fearsome mes! The ferocity of the Tri Fire Lotus was almost world-ending. However, what made Yu Xintao and the remaining cultivators of the Yu Family even more afraid was the fact that the frightening Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi hadpletely broken apart the Xuanming Formation and was not shing down on the Yu Family Ancestral Altar. The light illusions of the Yu Family ancestors dissipated into nothingness. Vast amounts of Xuanming Primordial Water were consumed and destroyed. The originally ancient and in but grandiose and formidable altar was not sliced into half! In the sky far beyond the horizon, a few shadows appeared. The person taking point was Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue. His expression was solemn as he took in the destruction of the Yu Family Ancestral Ground. Everything was already reduced to a pile of rubble as he stood there in silence. The Gambling Holy Man, Zhuge Guang was behind him, along with the Ster Holy Man. There were a few other nascent soul stage powerhouses of the Great Qin Empire as well. Everybody was frowning. They took in what was before them as emotions came and went. "The Yu Family is almostpletely done for." Even though Yu Xintao, who at the first level immortal soul stage, was still resisting, he could not change the fact that the Yu Family would never be able to rise again. The ancestral ground had been destroyed, and the nascent soul elders in the family were either all dead or heavily injured. The higher level ofbatants was almost entirely eradicated. The backbone of a power with vast influence waspletely shattered just like that. Lin Feng did not even show his own face. He only let one of his disciples of the aurous core advanced stage, along with one of his physical spell bodies and a magic item as well as his reel of sword Qi and pretty much ttened the entire estate of the Yu Family. At this point, the Ster Holy Man could no longer smile at all. His voice was deep and solemn as he said, "I have never seen the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders with such ferocity. This cannot bepared to the opening ceremony battle outside Shazhou City, and neither can it bepared to the battle of Mount Kunlun afterwards. It cannot even bepared to what happened inside Cloud Forest World." "The Xuanming Formation of the Yu Family ancestral ground, while its not as mobile as the Nine Heavenly Squall Formation of the Aeolus Sect, but when its coupled with the geographical advantage of this ce, its power should not be inferior by much. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders defeated it with a single strike C why did he not do so back in the battle of Mount Kunlun?" The Gambling Holy Man, Zhuge Guang replied, "A year ago, even if the duration of time spent on cultivation and meditation was multiplied by a hundred or a thousand times even, the difference in power cannot be so vast. The only possibility is that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders that we saw a year ago was only one of his avatars C his original body has yet to show itself." "Maybe he is shutting himself in, or maybe hes out travelling, or perhaps hes being tied down by something at hand. But thats unimportant, whats important is..." Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue continued the sentence for him. "Whats important is that since the defeat of the Six Mountains Celestial Sword Formation atop Heavenly Cart Peak that day, he has finally shown his original self." "The Great Void Sect is going to have a headache now." Shi Zongyue turned his gaze towards the other side of the horizon. "Still, the Celestial Sect of Wonders should not be celebrating too early. If the powers of influential families are so easily destroyed, the Great Qin Empire would have done it long ago." "Once its begun, it has to be done wholeheartedly." Over on the other side of the sky, parts of the void trembled as streaks of white clouds floated into view. "The Great Void Sect... Theyre finally here..." Chapter 525: The Great Void Sect Steps In! Chapter 525: The Great Void Sect Steps In! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With the Prince Xian of the Right taking point, a troupe of cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes were also watching the battlefield at the Yu Familys ancestral ground. "If the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed simr battle prowess like Xiao Yan, that will truly be frightening." One youthful male remarked. "When they form the nascent soul, then everybody below the immortal soul stage will be no match for them." Someone grunted in response and said unhappily, "When they were in the aurous core beginner stage, were they already unrivalled by anybody below the nascent soul stage?" The Prince Xian of the Right remained silent this whole time. His gaze was simply trained at the formidable and explosive force from the Heavenly Fire Lotus formed from the fusion of three different primordial fires. All this time, whether it was the Yu Family or the Great Qin Empire or even the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, everybody in the Divine Lands had amon consensus. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was extremely powerful. The leader, Lin Feng, had unimaginable power that had not been urately gauged to this date. His direct disciples Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the others were all extraordinary prodigies. Every single one of them were more talented than everybody else, and they were all the same no matter who one picked out from the bunch. However, due to the fact that their backgrounds were weak, the formation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was actually quite awkward. The structure of the sect was something thick on both ends but thinned out in the middle. Even after the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, the other powers continued to think so. Lin Feng, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, was extremely powerful, and could be ranked amongst the other giants of the era such as Yan Nai and Xin Longsheng. His disciples were also reputed to be unrivaled by anybody of the same level of cultivation. They were also known to be able to leap an entire level C aurous core stage cultivators were able to defeat and eliminate nascent soul stage cultivators. However, across the entire sect, besides Lin Feng himself, the only other immortal soul stage cultivator was Virtuous Zen Master, a direct descendent of the Great Thunderp Temple of old. And even then, he only held an honorary status within the sect. Besides him, there were no other immortal soul stage powerhouses, and even the nascent soul stage cultivators were few and far between. There was nothing to be said about the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Compared to these holy grounds, the Celestial Sect of Wonders seemed a little skinny. Even if they wereparing with the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Heavenly Lake Sect or the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, every sect had more than one immortal soul stage powerhouse anchoring things down. It could be said that if Lin Feng was excluded from the count, the power and influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not really be considered extremely impressive. This was the reason why everybody conceded Lin Fengs position as a giant of his era. However, they held different perceptions about his sect. They still saw the Celestial Sect of Wonders as a newborn power, and were still not in the same league as the Great Void Sect or the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Only after a period of time, somewhere in the future when Xiao Yan and the others grew up could the status of the Celestial Sect of Wonders be recognized as a new holy ground. The old saying was good: "Only prodigies that are alive can be considered prodigies." If one did not convert ones own potential into true power and standards, then the potential that one possessed could be considered nothing more than castles in the sky. However, after everybody witnessed Xiao Yan and his devastation of the Yu Family residence and the explosion of the Tri Fire Lotus that killed a group of Yu Family nascent soul stage elders, they felt as if they had finally awakened from a dream and were as astonished as they could be. It was apparent that the descendants of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already grown to such a frightening stage. Everybody knew that when Xiao Yan and the others grew up and matured, with the current level of potential they were disying, the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would continue to grow explosively and skyrocket. What they did not expect was that this day had already arrived, and they never thought it woulde this quickly! The visions of the cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes turned towards the battle between Yu Xintao and the Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body. They thought about the fact that Lin Feng himself never once did show up at the scene, and everybody heaved heavy sighs inside in recognition of the fact. A great power, a great sect and a great family of cultivators. If they did not have an immortal soul stage powerhouse anchoring down the group, anybody from Lin Fengs group of disciples could have ttened them. Even if the Yu Family had Yu Xintao anchoring the group, along with the Theorem Of Xuanming as well as the Xuanming Bow, they were on the verge ofplete defeat at this point. The Celestial Sect of Wonders were, on the contrary, on the verge of ascending to be a true force to be reckoned with. Above the ancestral ground, Yu Xintao was infuriated as he witnessed his family altar cleaved into two by Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi and he eximed in anger, "Lin Feng!" The Great Xuanming Formationy inplete ruin. He could feel that the energy that he channeled from the formation into his own body was about to dissipate entirely. Yu Xintao finally disyed his immortal soul avatar, a giant figure that resembled ck ice crystals and channeled the Theorem Of Xuanming as he flexed his powers to the maximum. A figure appeared from within the Theorem Of Xuanming. He was an old man d in ck, with beards and hair that werepletely blue. It was the Original Soul of the Theorem of Xuanming, and it was also trying its best to channel the Xuanming Primordial Water. Horizon-less oceans of Xuanming Primordial Water circled around in the sky before lunging down towards the Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body. Layers of ck ice crept up the body of the Great Heaven ming Emperor. This giant that was formed from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was also frozen in ce by this extreme cold and was immediately transformed into a ice status over two thousand feet tall. Inside theyers of ck ice, the Great Heaven ming Emperor was still full of vigor and life. Yu Xintao wanted to retreat and withdraw after achieving a measure of sess with that move. While he was clearly upset that the Yu Family waspletely devastated, his brain had not been addled by the mes. He knew that this was only Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body, and even if he destroyed the Great Heaven ming Emperor, there was nothing else to it. The only problem was that it was not so easy to escape. Within theyers of ice, the Great Heaven ming Emperor suddenly shed a radiant smile. Just with that movement of his lips, theyers of ck ice immediately began to shatter into pieces. In the next moment, theyers of ice broke offpletely and the Great Heaven ming Emperor burst out from within. Brilliant light exploded from its body as a sphere of blinding light gathered in its palm. It transformed into something like a tiny Sun and rose into the sky as its radiance permeated the entire area for miles and miles all around. Subsequently, this tiny sun was suddenly extinguished and simply disappeared into nothingness. However, the energy that was released was even more frightening. Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun, the Change of the Eclipse! The boundless power of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was fueled and explosively charged in that one strike as it struck upon the ck ice crystal avatar that Yu Xintao transformed into! Ice and Fire once again shed violently between Heaven and Earth. The sky was pouring with what felt like a ck and icy rain as Yu Xintaos immortal soul avatar cracked apart piece by piece! "NO!" The elderly figure with a head full of blue hair roared out loud. Under the brutal assault of the Great Heaven ming Emperor, it too shattered and was reduced to nothing! The Metasia-level magic treasure, the Theorem of Xuanmings original soul waspletely destroyed with just one punch! It was a pity that Yu Xintao was only in the first level of the immortal soul stage, so the magic item was not unleashed to its fullest potential. The fact that it was destroyed by Lin Feng before that could happen was extremely regrettable. Yu Xintao was infuriated. If not for the fact that the Theorem Of Xuanming took the hit for him, he would have been murdered by the Great Heaven ming Emperor s powerful strike. Right at this time, the sky across the horizon trembled continuously and streaks of white clouds streamed out. The clouds rolled in the sky as the energy in the sky condensed into material form. Layers of the void encircled the newformed entity and materialized into the shape of a middle-aged man. He wore a robe with a single white cloud etched upon it. This middle-aged man looked extremely normal. The only thing that attracted peoples attentions was his eyes C it was full of passion and emotion, as if it embodied all the worlds expressions and feelings. He seemed like he was at the edge of the world, but he supported Yu Xintaos immortal soul stage body with just one hand. He retracted it afterwards, leapt across the space in between and brought Yu Xintao out of the Great Heaven ming Emperor s scope of attack. It was simple action that seemed extremely easy and casual, as if he was just reaching out to collect something. Yet, when Shi Zongyue, the Ster Holy Man and the Prince Xian of the Right perceived this they felt a chill run down their spines. It was way too casual. It was so casual to the point that Lin Feng and the Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body had no chance to respond. Whether you agree to it or not did not matter C I had alreadypleted the task. The casualness was tinged with a deliberate disy of immense power as well as self-confidence and a little bit of arrogance. Lin Fengs Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body stood upright between heaven and earth and stared calmly at the middle-aged man that just arrived on scene. "The Xuanlin Holy Man C its been a long time." The neer was the Xuanlin Holy Man C he was a member of the Great Void Sects Supreme Elder Council, was a third level immortal soul stage powerhouse, also known as the Way of the Virtual Entity Stage. The Xuanlin Holy Man saved Yu Xintao before looking down at the pile of rubble that used to be the ancestral grounds of the Yu Family. Emotions flickered in his eyes as he said, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C you have gone too far this time." Lin Fengs expression was as casual as ever. "A year ago, during the battle of Mount Kunlun, Yu Xintao managed to escape with his life. I recognized his efforts in cultivation and decided not to pursue the matter C this was an act of generosity and mercy." "But now, the Yu Family has plotted to kill the rtives of one of my disciples. Do they think that Im a push-over? What goes around,es around. The Xuanlin Holy Mans usations about me are quite unreasonable." The Xuanlin Holy Mans brows furrowed into a frown. "Yu Xintao has already exined this matter to me. That was task of the inner circle of the Shi Family C Yu Xintao and his family members were simply helping out." "The family matters of the Shi Family should have been resolved independently." Lin Feng nced at the Xuanlin Holy Man before turning towards the people behind him. Two other Great Void Sect cultivators stepped out slowly from within the void. One was female, who was rather good-looking and wore a peaceful expression. She was in the immortal soul second stage, also known as the cultivation of the Virtual Entity stage. The other person was a familiar young man. He had sharp and handsome features and wore a sparkling clean white robe. The auraing from his body was casual and light and did not carry a single trace of sharpness. He was like a gust of calm wind and a small spiritual fountain. He was the person that was just recently forcefully retired as the All-Under-Heavens Strider of the Great Void Sect at the battle of Shazhou City, Pang Jie. The aura all around his body was now one with Heaven and Earth. He was, to Lin Fengs surprise, already in the immortal soul stage. After Yan Mingyue ascended to the Immortal Soul Stage, Pang Jie followed along and also formed the immortal soul. He followed behind the Xuanming Holy Man along with the other female cultivator, and were both watching the Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body in silence. Lin Fengs eyes swept across the two of them and returned to the Xuanming Holy Man. "The family matters of the Shi Family? You must have known about the feud between my disciple Shi Tianhao and the Man of Polycoria, Shi Tianyi back in the day?" As he heard Lin Fengs words, the Xuanming Holy Man contemted momentarily before replying with a nod. "I know everything about the story." Lin Fengs tone was calm. "If you know everything, then you should also know that Shi Tianyi, the Shi Family, the Yu Family should be held ountable for what they did to my disciple, and shoulde to justice." "Shi Tianhao will seek this justice personally from Shi Tianyi and the Shi family. If its just between the two of them, then I will not have interfered. However, if a third-party wishes to meddle then I cannot sit back and watch." The Xuanming Holy Mans gaze was also calm andposed. "Let bygones be bygones. Shi Tianhao has been reborn, and the things of the past may not be his destiny but rather a form of training gifted upon him by the heavens." "Whether it is Shi Tianhao or Shi Tianyi, they are both outstanding prodigies of the younger generation of human cultivators. Their futures are boundless C their incessant squabbling and arguments is a great regret for the human world of cultivation. Lin Fengs expression was still the same C carefree and casual. However, his eyes were turning cold. "What is right and wrong is whats important. If someone schemed against my disciple and stole his Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar, then today he has to be prepared topensate in kind." The Xuanlin Holy Mans eyes turned cold as well. His brows curled ever so deep, but he said nothing momre. Behind him, Pang Jie began to speak. "There was only one Natural Supreme, but now there are two. This should be a great urrence for the human world of cultivation C we should be d that it happened." Chapter 526: Who’s Of The Satanic Way? Chapter 526: Whos Of The Satanic Way? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Since Shi Tianhao has turned over a new leaf, then this is the best oue." Pang Jie continued slowly. "From the perspective of the Divine Lands, Shi Tianyi and his mother did something good for the world on that fateful day. Besides Shi Tianhao, Shi Tianyi was made that day as well. Instead of one unprecedented prodigy, now there are two. The standards of the human world of cultivation have been greatly enhanced ever since." "If we look back at the event after a thousand years, the benefits that the human world of cultivation would have reaped since then would have been limitless." Lin Feng did not even look at Pang Jie. He shifted his gaze to the Xuanlin Holy Man and asked, "Is this the Great Void Sects position?" The Xuanlin Holy Man replied quietly, "If not?" Lin Feng chuckled a little. "Therefore, ording to you guys, I should dig out his eyes for my disciple. A single Man with Polycoria will be two then, no? The only problem is, his eyes are not worth my attention at all." "I want whatever he took from my disciple back then C in full." "Anomalies that happen during the formation of the Purple Pill after the erection of the Supreme Spiritual Crucible on top of the Supreme Spiritual Altar will lead to certain consequencester on. These consequences shall reveal themselves during the ascension to the nascent soul stage C I know what these changes are, and Im sure the Great Void Sect knows as well." The Xuanlin Holy Man and Pang Jie frowned a little. Everybody showed expressions of doubt upon hearing these words. This included the Prince Xian of the Right and the Gambling Holy Man, amongst other immortal soul stage powerhouses. Shi Zongyues expression changed slightly, as if he suddenly recalled something important, and his gaze became a lot more solemn and serious. Lin Fengs expression was in but his eyes were a lot colder. "Shi Tianyi stole the Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar away from my disciple, Shi Tianhao, when he was still a tiny kid. Shi Tianyis legacy as an unprecedented prodigy, or perhaps a God thats descended upon the earth? Everything was built at the expense of my disciple." "Tianhaos life was in danger and his parents escaped with him. Even then, they were pursued by members of the Yu Family." "Tianhao joined my sect afterwards to ply the trade. The Yu Family never gave up C they attempted to murder him three times after discovering his real identity." "His parents returned from the Void Battleground with much effort, and right about when their family could finally be reunited, his parents were pursued with intentions to kill again." Only at this point did Shi Zongyue and the others finally realize why Lin Feng acted so aggressively and took the initiative tounch an assault on the Yu Family and violently tten their entire estate. Such things could not be denied. The Soul-Searching Technique was something of demonic origins and a technique humans typically shunned. If the need for it did arise, the Yu Family and the Shi Family could only confess truthfully. Nobody doubted Lin Fengs ability to do something like this as they watched his ice-cold eyes. A female cultivator from the Great Void Sect behind the Xuanlin Holy Man pondered momentarily before opening her mouth. "Pursuing Shi Tianhaos parents with the intention to kill them is indeed unforgiveable. The perpetrators should be punished." "When all those things happened all those years ago, Shi Tianyi was also still a kid. His mother was the mastermind behind everything. If Im not wrong, this person has already been captured." "In recent years, Shi Tianyi has been thinking a lot about his family junior. Im sure he will be happy to find other ways topensate Shi Tianhao." The female cultivator from the Great Void Sect continued. "They will both be unprecedented legends in the cultivation world C there is no doubt. If either one is lost in one way or another, the human world of cultivation would have experienced an unimaginable loss." Lin Fengs eyes swept over her with an indifferent gaze. "ording to what I know, Shi Tianyi has not shown a single trace of regret in his behavior in recent years. He is alsopletely aware of everything thats happened all those years ago C every single detail, the reason why it happened and the oue of it all. Furthermore, when he discovered the secret about my disciples Supreme Spiritual Altar, he reported to his mother and subsequently devised that devious n of theft." "You can say all you want that he has repented or whatever. Thats okay C all he has to do is return what he took from Shi Tianhao." "What is it? He can only admit that he has stolen something but is unwilling to return it?" The female cultivators breath stopped momentarily. Beside her, Pang Jie asked quietly, "Are you telling me you wish to ruin Shi Tianyi?" Lin Fengs expression was as calm andposed as ever. However, his eyes became ever colder. "If he was able to ruin my disciple all those years ago, then he must have expected this day toe." "If my disciple can keep himself together and rise again after he faced cmity andplete ruin, then why cant he?" Lin Fengughed coldly. "Tianhao almost lost his life back then. As for Shi Tianyi, at his current level, his life wont be threatened if he returned what he took." Pang Jies brows furrowed. "How can this be the same? Shi Tianyi is already in the nascent soul stage!" After this was said, Shi Zongyue and the Prince Xian of the Right were both astounded. Especially so for Shi Zongyue. He had just met Shi Tianyi not too long ago, and even though he knew that Shi Tianyi was cultivating in a ce that sped up time he also knew that Shi Tianyis real age was not even seventeen. Ascending to the nascent soul stage before the age of seventeen C this was truly unprecedented. Perhaps God had descended upon the human race. Shi Tianyi was really living up to his reputation has a legend that had never appeared before in history. Now that he was under the Great Void Sect, his future was truly boundless. He was destined to be one of the main yers C if not the dictator C of this era. Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged. He said inly, "You said it as well. Hes already a nascent soul stage cultivator so hes quite durable. As for my disciple, Shi Tianhao, he was only a little infant all those years ago wben his Supreme Spiritual Altar was stolen. Do you know how much pain and suffering he had to go through?" Lin Fengs eyes scanned everybody present as he carried on. "Shi Tianhao is my disciple now, so I will seek justice for him." "If somebody owes Shi Tianhao then this person shall return whatever it is thats owed. If this person is unwilling, then I will beat him until he does." Lin Feng pointed to the pile of rubble that used to be the Yu Family ancestral ground. "There are some things that are just not open for negotiation orpromise." The Xuanlin Holy Man waved his sleeve as he stared Lin Feng in the eye. "This is not justice that you seek C this is tyranny and the demands are highly unreasonable. Your taste for vengeance and payment in blood and the brutality of your actions have brought you to a level thats close to the Satanic Way." He stood upright in the void as an intimidating aura spread all around, much like that which woulde from the dictator of the world. He was not exactly one with heaven and earth, but neither was he entirely independent from them. Rather, he was one dictating it all. Even Lin Fengs Great Heaven ming Emperor spell body grew unstable under the pressure of the energy. Lin Feng smiled faintly as the gargantuan spell body that was formed from pure golden fire began to copse and crumble as it transformed into an entire ocean of Grand Sun Primordial Fire. The sea of fire suddenly split in two and opened up a path. At the end of the pathway, the void began to crack as purple gas surged outwards as a young man d in purple stepped out from within C it was Lin Fengs original body. There were two other people with him, however. One of them was a middle-aged man, and his whole being resembled gray clouds on the verge of bing a thunderstorm. Explosive and violent powery hidden and dormant inside all the peace and calm. Everybody recognized this person. He was the leader of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Thunderclouds Holy Man. The Purple Clouds Sect had always been on fantastic terms with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The fact that the Thunderclouds Holy Man was travelling together with Lin Feng was no surprise. Rather, it was the person with Lin Feng who drew most of their attentions; he was an elderly man with a sword aura that seemed to open a stairway into the sky as it pierced the heavens. It felt like this sword aura could ovee all obstacles, and this man could continue the path up the stairs all the way to the Nine Heavens. "The Celestial Sword Elder?" Pang Jie exchanged a nce with the female cultivator as they began to frown. The person with Lin Feng and the Thunderclouds Holy Man was the Celestial Sword Elder from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. Even though there was no real proof, everybody with a certain degree of ess and exposure to highly ssified information knew that the Heavenly Master Sword Sect had always been supported, partly in secret, by the Great Void Sect. This was the only reason why they could stably maintain the second-highest status within the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance and follow closely behind the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The Celestial Sword Elder actually showed up Lin Feng right when he was engaged in conflict with the Great Void Sect. There were just too many possibilities. However, no matter which possibility was considered, it was nothing good for the Xuanlin Holy Man and the others. Lin Feng sauntered forward in his original body. He looked at the Xuanlin Holy Man in the eye and said, "The Satanic Way? You could not have been more wrong. If you want to talk about the Satanic Way, then the person standing beside you is the one that has truly been initiated." His hands waved in the air as he spoke. A light shadow flew out and hovered in midair. Within the light shadow was a young man wearing white. There was white cloud engraved on his shirt. Everybody could tell that this person no longer had a physical being. What they saw right now was a form that came about only after soul was refined and re-forged repeatedly with a secret method. From the moment he saw this person, Pang Jies eyes closed ever so slightly. This young man in front of him was Pang Jies direct junior. He was Chen Gang, the disciple of the Great Void Sect who went up Mount Kunlun to seek Lin Feng out and cause trouble for him. Before everything happened, Chen Gang willingly allowed Pang Jie to nt a curse on his body. When the time arose, Pang Jie could steal away Chen Gangs physical body through a secret ritual spell and immediately forge an avatar to defeat an adversary that Chen Gang was unable to handle by himself. The problem was that Pang Jies spell was intercepted by Lin Feng, and Chen Gangs soul was also imprisoned by Lin Feng and was eventually re-forged into the Unholy Marite. Typically, if the secret ritual spell failed, the sacrificial target would lose both the soul and the body. However, Pang Jie did not expect Lin Feng to discover a way to keep Chen Gang and imprison his soul. Lin Feng used the Fences of the Heavens technique to intercept Pang Jies ritual spell back then. This was a spell that Lin Feng invented, and had never been seen before in the history of the Divine Lands. When the female cultivator saw the state that Chen Gang was in, she red up in fury. "The River Style Primordial Water, the Unholy Marite?! You actually refined a disciple of the Great Void Sect into an Unholy Marite? You are indeed of the Satanic Way!" Lin Feng replied calmly, "The reason why I forged him into an Unholy Marite was because I wanted to save his life. Besides this, there was no other way." "This was because back then, he was being sacrificed by somebody else, which would result in the destruction of his soul and the taking over of his physical body. I forged his soul into an Unholy Marite in other to preserve it." Upon hearing words like sacrifice and destruction of his soul caused the Xuanlin Holy Man and the female cultivator to frown in displeasure. The corner of Lin Fengs mouth curled into a faint smile. "So, who do you guys think is the person that tried to do that?" The Xuanlin Holy Man took a deep breath as he stared straight into Lin Fengs eyes but remained silent. "So lets see, whos the one thats really of the Satanic Way?" Lin Feng pped his hands together and directly released the Unholy Marite spell cast upon Chen Gangs body. However, the mana that was cast upon Chen Gangs soul triggered memories in the deepest recesses of Chen Gangs soul and disyed everything in vivid frames in front of everyone. Lin Feng was casting spells in front of everyone with nothing to hide and did not fake anything at all. He released the Unholy Marite spell and was no longer in control of Chen Gang. Everybody present were immortal soul stage cultivators and everybody could tell that Lin Feng did not do anything fishy. There was no need for him to lie anyway as all he had to do was present everything the way it was originally. The frames shed by quickly. Everybody saw Pang Jie imprinting the curse on Chen Gangs forehead. Everybody saw Pang Jie channeling the sacrificial ritual to direct Pang Jie into Chen Gangs physical being and to take over it afterwards. Everyone watched in shock at what they saw. Even though Chen Gang was willing, Pang Jie ultimately tried to sacrifice and steal the soul of a junior from his own sect. Such action was extremely hurtful to the reputation of the Great Void Sect as the number one holy ground of the Divine Lands. Especially so when everybody saw, from Chen Gangs memories, that he was not the only one that Pang Jie had engraved the curse upon! In the next moment, everybodys gazes were concentrated on Pang Jie and the Xuanlin Holy Man. All sorts of expressions shed across everyones eyes C appalment, astonishment, speechlessness, mockery... They were all like sharp des cutting gaping gashes, again and again, upon the glorious reputation of the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. "So now, tell me, whos the cruel and brutal one?" "Whos of the Satanic Way?" Chapter 527: Do You Dare To Fight? Chapter 527: Do You Dare To Fight? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs tone was in but his words were as sharp as knives as they cut deep into the faces of the Xuanlin Holy Man and the others with him until they were flowing with blood. Casting forbidden spells upon disciples from the same sect, and engraving curses and runes on them so that he or she could re-forge those people into his or her own avatar, were hideous acts that were typically seen only in demonic sects. Even though Chen Gang and the others were willing,mitting such acts were enough to cast a long and gloomy shadow over the glorious reputation of the Great Void Sect. For a long timeing, the Great Void Sect had been the number one holy ground in the Divine Lands world of cultivation. At the same time, they were also leaders of the Just Way. In the great battle between humans and the demons, the Great Void Sect took point as they led the alliance to sweep the satanic sects. This directly resulted in the current situation were sects of the Just Way were flourishing as the satanic sects were weak and hidden. However, who would have thought that disciples of the Great Void Sect could do something so sinister. Furthermore, Pang Jie was not just any normal disciple C he used to bear the mantle of the group leader of all the other disciples in his era, and was also named the All-Under-Heavens Strider. A person like this was undoubtedly, and irrevocably, one of the destined leaders of the new generation of disciples in the Great Void Sect. Being exposed like this with such ugly news did not just hurt his own pride and reputation C the Great Void Sect suffered simr humiliation. An unrivaled reputation that had been umted after uncountable years and months was about to take a hit. Pang Jie stood within the void calmly. His expression revealed nothing as he allowed the judgmental eyes of everyone to rest upon his body. Before this, he was still one of the more prodigious disciples of the new generation of disciples from the Great Void Sect with a bright future ahead of him. In the next moment, he was about to descend into an abyss of no return. Pang Jie was not furious, and neither did he try to deny or reason his way out of it. He was just standing there in silence. He watched Lin Feng with an extremely weird look. During the battle at Shazhou City, Pang Jies original body was not present. He used one of his avatars to challenge Lin Feng and was subsequently defeated and imprisoned. It was only with Yan Mingyues help that he got away. Still, the All-Under-Heavens Strider waspletely humiliated. With regards to Lin Fengs disy of status and powers afterwards, one could say that "humiliation" was a little bit of a stretch. The Heavenly Winds Holy Man, who was in the immortal soul stage, was defeated and subsequently killed by Lin Feng. The Golden Crow Grand Sage, one of the Ten Demonic Saints, was also captured and imprisoned. Recently, four immortal soul second stage sword cultivators, also known as the stage of the cultivation of the virtual entity, from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were also utterly defeated at the hands of Lin Feng. Even some giants of the era such as Xin Longsheng, who was the leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, suffered defeats of some sort; Lin Feng sliced his sword Qi avatar in half. Pang Jie actually had his own thoughts and intentions during the battle of Shazhou City. In order to break through the bottleneck into the immortal soul stage, he had to give up his title. After the battle, Pang Jie had been cultivating on top of Mount Baiyun ever since. It was not too long ago that he finally broke through to the immortal soul stage and formed the immortal soul avatar. Ascension to the immortal soul first level meant he was free and was on his path to greatness. From that moment on, he was no longer some young prodigy with great potential. His potential had since transformed into real power and standard, and from then on, he became a real legend of the era as he took his first step onto stage that was the Grand Celestial World. If he continued along the path that he was on, there was no doubt that his name would appear in the history books. All those empty titles before were all like smoke and mist in hindsight. Pang Jie was like the rising Sun. He was finally going towards the pinnacle of greatness, and was marching forward like the Sun during midday. However, at this exact moment, he ran into Lin Feng once again. Subsequently, he suddenly realized that even though he was in the immortal soul stage, he could neverpare to Lin Feng. The gap between the two of them was possibly greater than that which existed during the battle of Shazhou City! Back then, he was a prodigal talent and a leading disciple of the Great Void Sect as well as the All-Under-Heavens Strider. He was one of the up anding leaders of the younger generation. On the other hand, Lin Fengs reputation paled inparison. He was just showing the top of his head, and his identity was a mystery. During that time, a great many people did not even know he existed, and the people that did were all guessing his true identity C where did hee from? Now, Pang Jie had ascended to the immortal soul stage and was formally introduced into the inner circle of the Great Void Sect. At the same time, he became someone whose words actually mattered in the Divine Lands. His resilience, perseverance, determination and nning all bore fruit and he was well on his way on the path to sess. Yet, the Lin Feng in front of him was already at a status that was simr to the elders in his own sect; his status was in fact at the same level as Yan Nai, the leader of the Great Void Sect. Even though Pang Jie had always been clear-headed and had always been unwaveringly determined, at this point he could not help but feel a little lost. Once upon a time, Lin Feng was nothing to him C like the clouds floating around in the skies. It came to a point where Lin Feng became something of an arch-nemesis, an adversary of equal ability. However, in hindsight, everything was like a joke. The female cultivator beside him remained silent, while the Xuanlin Holy Mans brows furrowed up once again. A look of true disappointment seemed to flicker in his eyes as he turned around to face Pang Jie. "You have erred." Pang Jie replied quietly, "Every disciple of the Great Void Sect has benefited from its glorious reputation. Naturally, we have to contribute to the sect in one way or another." "The descendants will determine right and wrong." He raised his head and met the Xuanlin Holy Mans gaze. Their eyes were both charged with sincere and true passion, yet betrayed an equal measure of indifference at the same time. Both states existed simultaneously. "The Great Void Sect is also the reason why I am standing here where I am today. If Chen Junior and the others can make such sacrifices, then I can also do it." Pang Jie let out a long and painful sigh. "Master, just do it. I am willing to do anything to wash away the blemish upon our reputation." The Xuanlin Holy Man watched Pang Jie closely. Pang Jie was one of his direct disciples, and he had personally nurtured Pang Jie effortfully all this while. Yet, he was about to shut him down with his own hand. He raised one hand and uncountable streaks of white light shed from within the void. A giant stone que descended from the sky, with two words engraved on the front surface C"The Commandments"C while the nine greatmandments of the Great Void Sect were imprinted on the other side. The fifthmandment that read, "No jealousy and mutual killing between disciples of the sect," was flickering with brilliant light. This stone que was the magic treasure that enforcedw and order within the Great Void Sect. It had been a while since thest time it was used. The stone que crashed down from the sky and immediately overpowered Pang Jie. Entities imprisoned by the Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone would not perish. Rather, they would be forever held down by the power of the stone que, and if the stone remained intact then these individuals would never escape from their predicaments. It was akin to lifelong incarceration. Pang Jies body was directly under the white light that came from below the Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone. Moments passed as the shadow of his body gradually disappeared C even in hisst moments, his eyes were fixated upon Lin Feng. Lin Fengs expression was calm, but he was not looking at Pang Jie. His eyes were trained upon the Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone that was hovering in the sky as he watched on with slight curiosity. His gaze ultimatelynded upon the Xuanlin Holy Man as he nodded faintly. There was not a single trace of hesitation as the Xuanlin Holy Man made his judgment decisively C he overpowered and imprisoned Pang Jie, who was his direct disciple and also one of the sessors of the Great Void Sects inner circle, in an instant. It seemed as if Lin Feng forced him into a corner and he was being skinned, but in the end it presented an opportunity to disy a sincere, just and decisive attitude that great individuals of the Great Void Sect should possess. No matter how big a tree was, there were bound to be wilted branches. Pang Jies actions would probably affect the Great Void Sects reputation in some way, but the way that the Xuanlin Holy Man handled the issue would probably also minimize the negative impact. In this case, the tables turned around on Lin Feng and it seemed as if he was deliberately trying to target the Great Void Sect and harbored ulterior motives. The Gambling Holy Man voice-projected a message to Shi Zongyue. "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could have resolved this in private with the Great Void Sect. The way he poured everything out in front of everyone is such an unforgivable act of humiliation for the Great Void Sect." "Its such an obvious disy of hostility. Even though the Great Void Sect settled Pang Jie and have served the justice he deserved, they are bound to feel extremely unsettled and displeased with what just transpired. Is the Celestial Sect of Wonders trying topletely antagonize the Great Void Sect? Thats not a very smart thing to do." The Ster Holy Man also frowned slightly. "Grinding it out with the Great Void Sect for a mere disciple under his wing C is it worth it?" "If both sides are unwilling topromise, then thats still eptable. The Great Void Sect is also adamantly protecting Shi Tianyi C however, this time it seems as if the Great Void Sect is in the wrong," Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue replied slowly. "However, the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect have always been overbearing and domineering. If not for the Conservative Faction holding them back, they would have started forcefully expanding since a long time ago." His gaze swept across the Celestial Sword Elder beside Lin Feng and said inly, "However, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not trying topletely antagonize the Great Void Sect. In fact, its just..." The Xuanlin Holy Mans eyes alsonded upon Lin Feng in a simr manner. The intimidation in his eyes was extremely overbearing. This great senior elder of the Great Void Sect was one of the main figures of the Great Void Sects Radical Faction. For a long timeing, he had taken the initiative to nurture the leaders of the Great Void Sect and became an individual with powers of supreme dictatorship. Even though the Great Void Sect was currently anchored by the Conservative Faction, the Xuanlin Holy Man firmly believed that every single obstacle they currently faced would ultimately disappear. The Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect would naturallye forward strongly with wariness and pressure as they were faced with the unprecedented rising of the Celestial Sect of Wonders as a superpower. At the same time, the act of humiliation that Lin Feng just dished out against them led the Xuanlin Holy Man to categorize him entirely into the group of people that constituted the obstacles. This caused the Xuanlin Holy Man to perceive him as a foe rather than a friend. Lin Fengs expression was still as casual as always, and he nced at the Xuanlin Holy Man calmly. It was true that he deliberately tried to embarrass the Great Void Sect in front of everyone. Typically, they could associate without conflict. Lin Feng had always been in possession of Chen Gang, but never did y out this card. Yet, there were some things that just had no room for negotiation orpromise. If the Xuanlin Holy Man, Pang Jie and the others wanted to protect Shi Tianyi to the point where they bent reason and logic, and attaining the moral high ground at the same time to shoot one back at Lin Feng, then Lin Feng would not hold back against them. The only way that nobody could find out about what you had done was if the act was notmitted at all in the first ce. People would not nder and frame you, but if the act had already beenmitted when all you could do was stand upright in the face of usation and humiliation. "The Great Void Sect will always be the Great Void Sect. Even though there is a ck sheep amongst you, your glorious reputation will remain unfettered." Lin Feng continued quietly, "But you should take note of what Pang Jie has done." "Some people may be prodigious along the road of cultivation, but their personalities can be rotten. Nurturing them bes a real challenge." The Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone flickered with white light beside the Xuanlin Holy Man. His gaze pierced through the void as he stared directly at Lin Feng, "Uninvolve individuals shall not interfere with what happens within the doors of the Great Void Sect." Lin Fengughed it off casually. "Uninvolved individuals? All right, now I am involved." "Since you guys believe Shi Tianyi to be the main descendant of the Great Void Sect, then I propose a practice battle between my disciple and one of yours. The question is: Do you dare to fight?" Lin Feng extended his fist subtly and the void behind began to ripple with clear light as a humongous mystical amount flickered into view. A shadow of a person flew down from the top of the mountain. He was wearing purple clothes as clear ck hair hung down to his shoulders. His lips were blood red and his teeth were white and he had a handsome look. He seemed like he was only twelve or thirteen, but vast and immense mana rippled around his body. Boundless aurora light circles enveloped his body as he descended unto the ground. It was Xiao Budian, Shi Tianhao! He had shut himself in all this while, and was finally out and about. Shi Tianhao arrived beside Lin Feng and stared fearlessly at the Xuanlin Holy Man. He asked calmly, "Shi Tianhao, disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, requests to battle Shi Tianyi of the Great Void Sect." "My older brother, do you dare to fight?" Chapter 528: At The Same Level, I Would Bully You! Chapter 528: At The Same Level, I Would Bully You! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao stood beside Lin Feng in silence. He was already growing taller by the day, and his features were bing much more defined and sharp as he shed his adolescence gradually. This youth was not even thirteen years old, yet he already had an extraordinary aura that nobody could ignore. Shi Zongyue and the others looked over and could tell right away that he was in the aurous core advanced stage, same as Xiao Yan. However, while the immense mana that was rippling around his body was not as violent and brutal as Xiao Yan, the vastness was still extraordinary. One could not measure his ability with the standards of normal aurous core stage cultivators. This phenomenon was amplified by the colorful clouds rolling around him various heteromorphs that enveloped him in ayer of mysterious mist; he became something of an enigma. The white parts of his eyes were clearly separated from the ck parts as spiritual energy permeated everywhere. There were even obscure flickers of divine light. Xiao Yan brought the ming Dragon Celestial Armor and arrived next to Lin Feng. Shi Tianhao turned to look at the neer as they both shared a warm smile. "Shi Tianhao is the born with natural supremacy. After his cmitous encounters, he has been reborn and remade C perhaps he has exceeded his original predicted strength?" Even Shi Zongyue, the Prince Xian of the Right and the other immortal soul stage elders were all looking straight at Shi Tianhao. When he was still in the aurous core intermediate stage, Shi Tianhao defeated and killed an adversary in the nascent soul intermediate stage. Now that he was in the aurous core advanced stage, would he be like Xiao Yan C who held the cosmic forms of normal nascent soul advanced stage cultivators in extreme disregard? What sent chills down everyones spines was the gradual realization that, while the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were far superior to other cultivators of the same level of mastery, the higher their level of mastery then the greater the gap between them and the other cultivators. When Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao were in the aurous core beginner stage, they simply used nascent soul stage magic items and held nascent soul beginner stage cultivators to a draw. However, once they were in the nascent soul intermediate stage, Shi Tianhao overcame and eliminated a nascent soul intermediate stage opponent at the cost of sustaining heavy injuries during the battle of Shazhou City. And, as they ascended to the nascent soul advanced stage, Xiao Yan could already take on and decisively defeat a great many nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters. There was hardly anybody below the immortal soul stage that could take him one-on-one. When normal cultivators ascended to the next stage of mastery, their standards would increase as well. However, whenever the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ascended to the next level, their standards would skyrocket. The vastness of the gap was truly extraordinary. They were equally impressed when they discovered that Shi Tianyi had reached the nascent soul stage before the age of seventeen. It was not just because Shi Tianyi was still very young. It was also because, ording to his past experiences, he was an unprecedented super-prodigy just like Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao; his battle prowess was unrivaled by others of the same level of mastery. His sessful formation of the nascent soul meant that there were not many nascent soul stage cultivators that could take him on. Even when normal nascent soul advanced stage elders unleashed his or her cosmic form, Shi Tianyi would probably ultimately emerge victorious. A talent such as this truly lived up to his reputation. One could even say it was the descent of God upon the earth, and he was destined to be a historic legend. However, when Shi Tianhao stood beside Xiao Yan shoulder-to-shoulder and they both stood next to Lin Feng in silence, a thought appeared in everyones minds. "Even if thats the case, can the Big Shi ovee the Little Shi?" "If the Little Shi is as powerful as Xiao Yan, I wonder if Big Shi can defeat him?" Shi Tianhaos expression was calm andposed. His clear voice echoed between heaven and earth. "I am Shi Tianhao, disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and I request to battle Shi Tianyi of the Great Void Sect." "My brother, do you dare to fight against me?" "...Dare to fight against me?" "...Fight against me?" Lin Feng smiled faintly as he channeled the purple energy before him and, using his mana, he sent Shi Tianhaos voice exploding in all directions. His voice surged across the vast expanses ofnd C whether it was cultivators with varying degrees of mastery or non-cultivators, everybody could hear his voice. This was no different from challenging Shi Tianyi with everyone under the sky as witnesses. Tianhaos voice, under Lin Fengs control, pierced across the void and reached the Shi Familys ancestral ground, reached Xiling City of the Great Qin Empire, and reached the tiny vige that Shi Tianhao grew up in... Inside the royal pce of Xiling City, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu and the Prime Minister Wu Qingrou sat facing each other. After a moment of contemtion, Shi Yu released the mana defense mechanism of Xiling City and let Shi Tianhaos voice travel across the entire city. Wu Qingrous expression was in and apathetic, but his eyes sparkled here and there, as if he was calcting something. Shi Tianhaos voice finally travelled to the mountain entrance of the Great Void Sect C Mount Baiyun. Mount Baiyun was perennially covered in thick white mist, and outsiders could never obtain any information about what was going on inside. Shi Tianhaos voice crackled outside Mount Baiyun a couple of times before the thick white mist suddenly cleared a path for Lin Fengs purple energy to carry Tianhaos voice into the mountain. Under the guidance of the white cloudy mist, the streak of purple energy finally reached a cave somewhere within the mountain. The Xuanlin Holy Man watched on as his brows curled a little. "Yan Nai..." He said nothing more as divine light leaked out of his eyes and ripped open the void into the same ce inside Mount Baiyun. Everybody trembled a little. It was clear that the Xuanlin Holy Mans action was equivalent to epting Lin Feng and Shi Tianhaos challenge. Divine light drifted about as the white cloudy mist inside the cave began to rise. The shadow of a youth at the age of sixteen or seventeen appeared. His legs were crossed and he was meditating in silence. He was decently tall and long ck hair fell upon his shoulders. His characteristics were handsome and defined but both his eyes were closed. Rolling white cloudy mist circled beside his body. Within the white clouds, uncountable runes and hieroglyphs appeared and formed a golden light shadow that bobbed up and down. The cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes behind the Prince Xian of the Right grew solemn. "So this is the Man With Polycoria, Shi Tianyi?" The purple energy brought Shi Tianhaos voice into the abode. "My brother, do you dare to fight against me?" Once he heard these words, the youth sitting inside the white clouds tilted his head slightly towards the side and, with his eyes still closed, replied, "My little brother. Its been a long time C has your physical body recovered?" This youth that resembled the descent of God upon the earth was the Man With Polycoria, Shi Tianyi. Ever since he started plying the craft, he was recognized publicly as the most outstanding prodigy of his generation that shook the Grand Celestial World. He was destined to leave his name in the history books, and would be a being of legends. Shi Tianhao watched Shi Tianyis figure in silence. His gaze became ever so calm and cool. Even though Shi Tianyis tone felt warm and even carried traces of amicability, everybody could hear the casualness in his voice, along with immense self-confidence and an air of indifference. There was even a tinge of mockery as well. Even though he stole Shi Tianhaos Natural Supreme Spiritual Alter to make himself into the unprecedented prodigy of today, Shi Tianyi did not seem to feel any guilt or regret C all he had was self-confidence andposure. Shi Tianhao stared at the youth in the light shadow. It was this person that saw the Natural Supreme tao Foundation within Tianhao and subsequently plotted with his mother to cast a spell to steal Tianhaos Tao Foundation, and subsequently bestowing it upon himself. This was the reason why he had to go through all those cmitous experiences. "My brother, so, you wish to hide on Mount Baiyun?" Shi Tianyi answered casually, "Its been so long since ourst meeting. I wonder if we finally have the chance to meet again?" The meaning of his words seemed to suggest that, ever since Shi Tianhao lost the Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar all those years ago, he lost his worth in Tianyis eyes. Shi Tianhao was still watching Shi Tianyi, whose eyes were still closed. His voice was as pain as ever. "If you were in front of me now, then you will never open those eyes again." All you could do was hide on Mount Baiyun and make big talk. If we were face to face, I would defeat you for sure so that you would close your eyes forever. "If thats the case, then we shall meet after all." Shi Tianyi finally opened his eyes. Divine light shot out everywhere as there were two pupils within each eye, much like the simultaneous appearance of the Sun and the Moon in the sky. The pupils in his eyes were shing with divine light and held unspeakable power. Even people like the Prince Xian of the Right and the Ster Holy Man, as well as the Gambling Holy Man and the others present, turned a lot more serious and solemn as they perceived the Polycorian Man. "And this is when hes just entered the nascent soul stage. If he continued to rise..." Shi Zongyues expression was a lot moreplicated. "I have finally seen him again. There is a truly unimaginable difference between then and now." "Its not just the change in his polycorian eyes C there are other anomalies." Shi Zongyue could feel sharply that, within Shi Tianyis pupils, there was a sinister flicker of divine light besides the fact that they resembled the radiance of the Sun and the Moon. After the formation of the nascent soul, the power of the Polycoria increased another level. However, besides that, there were many other transformations. He obtained the Natural Supreme Tao Foundation, which originally belonged to Shi Tianhao. He attained the aurous core stage on this foundation and subsequently ascended to the nascent soul the same way. He could also obtain world-changing abhijnas by continuing down this path. This was a power that was unique to the person that possessed the Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar, and after this person had consolidated the Natural Supreme Crucible. It would only be physically visible after forming the nascent soul. Destined to be a legend and carrying the ferocity of the world upon his shoulders C taking the myriad of abhijnas of the world and assimting them into his own body. Blessed! He was truly blessed! Shi Tianyi channeled the power of the light shadow and turned towards the Xuanlin Holy Man and the female cultivator. "MY two senior elders, greetings." And then his gaze paused on Lin Fengs for a moment. The four pupils began to flicker in his eyes, but all he could feel a thickyer of mysterious mist enveloping Lin Fengs body. The divine vision that he possessed was actually obscured. Lin Feng nced at him indifferently and Shi Tianyi drew a cold breath as he retracted his own gaze. His eyes finallynded upon Shi Tianhaos body. His eyes returned to its original radiance as he watched Shi Tianhao calmly. "My little brother. Not bad, you have made me really d." Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi stood there and stared into each others eyes. The more he looked at Tianyi, the calmer Tianhaos gaze became. His whole spiritual and physical being seemed to be in transformation, as if he was shedding a mold or cocoon of some sort. "My brother, between you and me, lets not waste any more words. When shall we fight?" Shi Tianyi replied casually, "Youre not bad, but not nearly good enough. Do continue to train hard." "Do let me see if youve actually been reborn? If not, did you know that the person with the Natural Supreme Tao Foundation will only show true and glorious power after the formation of the nascent soul stage?" "I have formed the nascent soul, and you are still in the aurous core stage. If we are to battle now, its not going to be interesting at all. I will wait for you in the nascent soul stage." Shi Tianhaos tone also turned casual and indifferent. "Nascent soul stage? If we battle when I am in the nascent soul stage, then our battle will truly be uninteresting." "At the same level of mastery, besides the other disciples within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I am unrivaled." He did not raise his voice and his tone was extremely in. However, it betrayed an intense degree of self-confidence and overbearingness C to a degree even greater than that of the Man of Polycoria, Shi Tianyi. So what if you were in the nascent soul stage? So what if you were the Man of Polycoria? So what if you began to show true and glorious power with the Natural Supreme Tao Foundation? It was only because I am in the aurous core stage and you were in the nascent soul stage that I chose to battle with you. If I were also in the nascent soul stage, you would be nothing to me. At the same level, I would bully you! Shi Tianyis expression finally began to change as he turned to look at Shi Tianhao with a serious look. "My little brother, you and your seniors and juniors are too domineering and overbearing." Shi Tianhao shook his head and interrupted him immediately. "Enough nonsense. I only have one question for you." "Do you dare to fight with me?" Chapter 529: Some People Can Leave, But Some Cannot! Chapter 529: Some People Can Leave, But Some Cannot! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though Shi Tianhao was younger, his manner was a lot more imposing and overbearing. Enough with all those meaningless talk. I only have one question for you C do you dare you fight against me? Do you, or do you not? Shi Tianyis multiple pupils stared straight at Shi Tianhao. He was originally seated with his legs crossed between the white clouds and the golden light, and at this point he gradually stood up. This particr action caused the clouds and the golden light to tremble violently, as if a demi-god had stood up. "If you want to fight, then we shall fight. Whenever and wherever you want." Shi Tianhao shed a faint smile and replied, "Here and now. I will wait for you C see if you have the courage to step out of Mount Baiyun." Right at this time, the Eastern sky above Yu Family ancestral ground suddenly shook vigorously, and between shes of golden light, rainbow clouds emerged from within and the silhouette of a golden dragon flickered into sight. Shi Yu, the current emperor of the Great Qin Empire, had arrived personally. However, he was only here with a projection of an avatar. "Two young prodigies, both not yet twenty and already with extraordinary levels of mastery. The Shi family blood flows inside both of you C if the two of you are to battle, then it shall be one of the Great Qin Empires greatest regret while also a most glorious asion. An event such as this requires a suitable stage." Shi Yus voice resonated between Heaven and Earth. "One monthter, I shall open the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Lands Dragon Battle Arena for the both of you." "The Dragon Rock Gate lies within the Dragon Battle Arena. Only individuals with the Shi family blood flowing in their veins and below the age of twenty, yet with extraordinary levels of power can open the gate. The gate will only open from the force of the epic sh between such individuals." "There are great treasures hidden within the Dragon Rock Gate. The victor shall be permitted to enter!" The eyes of both Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi sparkled with excitement. The Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyues expression changed a little. "Your majesty..." The Celestial Sword Elder, the Thunderclouds Holy Man, the Ster Holy Man, the Gambling Holy Man and even the Prince Xian of the Right all expressed simr expressions of shock. The Great Qin Empire was the oldest and royal empire within the Divine Lands. One of the foundations of their rise in the olden days was the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Legend had it that this was the roost of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons during the Primordial Age. The nature of the spiritual energy within the Ancient Land began to change, and was no longer suitable for the Immemorial Celestial Dragons to roost. Therefore, the great dragon race retreated and searched elsewhere for suitable habitations. However, what remained was a ce that was extremely beneficial for human cultivation. The dragons also left behind many treasures from the ancient days. The first emperor of the Great Qin Empire relied on the resources from the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land to form the Great Qin Empire, and subsequently expanded their territories and flourished till now. There was a Dragon Battle Arena within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. It was the old stage for ultimate showdowns between the great dragons, and was the core of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. There used to be powerful individuals amongst the ancestors of the Great Qin Empire who tried to encourage the younger generations to work as hard as they could. Therefore, they put forth a sacred seal as a gate to the Ancient Land and dictated that only when two individuals battled against each other could the sacred seal be lifted by the force of their epic sh. This sacred seal came to be known as the Dragon Rock Gate. Behind the Dragon Rock Gatey the unusual spaces that dated back to the first ancestors of the Great Qin Empire, and there were many other exotic treasures hidden within as well. For the gate to be opened, the two parties showing down had to satisfy three criteria. Firstly, they had to be descendants of the Shi family. Secondly, they had to be below the age of twenty. Thirdly, the powers they possessed had to be extraordinary. How great must their powers be? Nobody knew the exact answer. However, since the beginning of history and over the course of millennia, the Dragon Rock Gate had only been opened twice. In the more recent millennium, the Dragon Rock Gate had not been opened a single time. A single legendary prodigy was hard toe by C let alone two? But now, the criteria were satisfied once again. Shi Tianyi was not yet seventeen and was in the nascent soul beginner stage. He obtained the Natural Supreme Tao Foundation when he was in the foundation establishment stage and possessed the Polycoria. He was like a God that cascaded upon the earth, and ever since he began on his journey in cultivation he was touted as the number one unrivaled champion of the younger generation of cultivators. Everybody knew he was destined to be a figure of legends. Shi Tianhao was not even thirteen and was already in the aurous core advanced stage. He was reborn after Shi Tianyi deviously stole his Natural Supreme Tao Foundation, and had since then started on a new path of revival and redemption. He defeated and killed a nascent soul intermediate stage grandmaster from the Yu Family, and this sent ripples across the entire Divine Lands. They were both born from the Shi Family. Even though the Shi Family was one of the side branches of the Great Qin Empires royal family and their blood rtions were rtively distant, they were ultimately descended from the same blood of the Great Qin Empires ancestors. The Celestial Sword Elder and the Thunderclouds Holy Man exchanged a look as they thought to themselves, "No matter whos victorious, the Qin Emperor has struck down a good deal. The thing is, this is already such a high-profile event, and now the whole world will be watching." On the other side, the void split open as the Shi Family leader Shi Wu stepped out slowly. The Virtuous Zen Master was nowhere to be seen, however. The Yu familyy in ruins, and the Virtuous Zen Master hadpleted his task as well. He did not have to stick around to hold back Shi Wu any longer and was now on his way back to Mount Yujing. Shi Wus face was as ck as he was silent while his gaze rested upon Shi Tianyi and Shi Tianhao. He had no time to consider the impact of the Qin Emperors decision would have on the Shi Family, the Great Qin Empires current hostile and antagonizing attitude towards the big families under wing or the fact that they wish to undergo some sort of cleansing. Ever since he ascended to the immortal soul stage, Shi Wu rarely had instances ofpses in concentration. However, when he perceived Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi, he had such a moment. They were both originally descendants of the Shi Family... Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi stood there staring at each other, and after a long while they both nodded in tandem. "I will wait for you in a months time." The crowd of immortal soul stage powerhouses looked at these two family cousins withplex expressions. Over the course of their long lives, they had seen far too many prodigal individuals. The numbers were so great that they had been numb to them a long time ago and would no longer turn their heads towards these people. Before the formation of the aurous core stage, one could not live beyond a hundred years. Before the formation of the nascent soul, one could not live beyond a thousand. Before ascending to the immortal soul stage, and after dozens of lifetimes everything was simultaneously nothing. This did not even ount for the possibility of meeting ones demise halfway through. Despite all this, the Big Shi and the Little Shi in front of them stunned them all. The older one had a more mature demeanor, and a heroic spirit and ambition that came from deep within was realized with unstoppable momentum. The younger one was still a little childish, but disyed an even more formidable potential for improvement. Once upon a time, he was only an infant that was on the verge of drawing hisst breath, and now he was chasing closely behind his arch-nemesis C he was already biting at the tail. Shi Zongyues gaze, along with everyone elses, turned towards the fatherly figure beside Little Shi. This person wore a long purple robe and had this perennial casual and carefree look on his face. There was even a trace of a faint smile. And then they all turned to look at Xiao Yan, who was standing right beside Shi Tianhao. This was also an unprecedented prodigy that was in no way inferior to Shi Tianhao! Xiao Yan was the cardinal disciple under Lin Feng, and his status could not be denied. However, in the eyes of the outside world, he was not as eye-catching and attractive as his junior, Shi Tianhao. On one hand, it was because Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhaos identities and family backgrounds were slightly more special. On the other hand, it was also because Xiao Yan was previously a shut-in on top of Mount Yujing. Since the battle outside Shazhou city and the epic battle against the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Chongyun, on top of Xingyun Peak, Xiao Yan disappeared from everyones vision. It was like the blooming of a flower and the surge of a shooting star across the sky. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai afterwards, Xiao Yan was absent, and neither did he participate in the battle of Mount Kunlun. Even during the expedition to the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Xiao Yan was a no-show. Not only did he not participate in the great many important expeditions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xiao Yan did not even show himself to outsiders a single time. It came to a point where some people thought Zhu Yi was the cardinal disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even Wang Lin, who had a sudden and quick ascension from the foundation establishment beginner stage to the aurous core beginner stage, caught more peoples attention than Xiao Yan did. The once-great cardinal disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders became dormant and silent just like that. It was only today that Xiao Yan reappeared in the world. He was like a tyrannical monster awakened from his deep sleep as he took down everybody else in the Yu Family, excluding the immortal soul stage cultivator Yu Xintao, and very nearly ttened the Yu Family by himself! Such a performance could not be ignored by the troupe of immortal soul stage elders. As they watched Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, they turned back towards Lin Feng and their expressions became a lot more solemn. "He actually nurtured disciples like that, and its not just the two of them. There are other disciples under his wing..." Lin Feng watched the Xuanlin Holy Man quietly before he said inly, "If thats the case, then you and I will await this meeting in peace. This is the first time our disciples have formally interacted C we shall meet again in a month." When he brought Shi Tianyis illusion forth, the Xuanlin Holy Mans expression had already returned to his originalposure. He matched Lin Fengs gaze with a simr casual look and answered, "Everything will be revealed in a months time." And with that, Shi Tianyis light illusion vanished. The Xuanlin Holy Man himself also began to retreat back into the void, and the female cultivator beside him heaved a little sigh before vanishing behind him. The Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao looked like death. He red at Lin Feng with furious eyes but did not say anything. The Theorem of Xuanmings original soul could be considered to bepletely destroyed. The Xuanming Bow, which had no rightful owner, was captured by Xiao Yan using the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. Lin Feng nced at Yu Xintao casually out of the corner of his eye. He extended his hands and grabbed the trembling Xuanming Bow with a grip so tight that the Xuanming Bow lost all livelihood as it was held down by Lin Fengs mana. Blood shot into Yu Xintaos eyes as his face became even darker. The only problem was that there was nothing he could do to retrieve his family magic treasure and could only retreat after the Xuanlin Holy Man and the others. "Yu Xintao C who gave you the permission to leave?" At this point, Lin Fengs voice rang out again into the sky. Yu Xintao froze. The Xuanlin Holy Mans brows furrowed into a frown as he watched Lin Feng with an expressionless face. Lin Feng casually matched his gaze and muttered something under his breath, as if he was talking to himself. "Some people can leave, but some cannot." This statement did not seem to be just directed at Yu Xintao. The Xuanlin Holy Mans eyes began to sparkle. Lin Feng turned away from him and his eyes swept the Yu Family ancestral ground thaty in ruins. There were a few remaining members of the Yu Family. "I do not like to kill. The nascent soul stage cultivators that pursued Tianhaos family with the intention to kill have all been eliminated. The other unrted members of the Yu Family will not be touched." Lin Feng said inly, "But do remember: Whoever messes with the Celestial Set of Wonders will be eradicated from the face of the earth." His eyes turned back towards Yu Xintao. "Yu Xintao, I have already let you go once on Mount Kunlun. This time, you cant escape anymore." The female cultivator from the Great Void Sect frowned a little as well. "You have already destroyed the Theorem of Xuanlin and ttened the Yu Family ancestral ground. All grudges and vengeances have already been resolved C do not be too overbearing and cross the line." "It wasnt easy for the Xuanming Holy Man to reach the immortal soul stage. Any immortal soul stage cultivator is extremely valuable to the human world of cultivation. Why do you wish to eliminate him?" Lin Feng smiled casually. "Its imperative that we unite the powerhouses of the human world of cultivation against the demonic races. Its for the same reason that I have to do what I have to do." He pointed towards the ck-faced Yu Xintao. "When the two worlds sh in the future, I do not wish to see some people backstab allies." "Im not afraid, but I hate it," Lin Feng continued. "Therefore, this is a problem and I will remedy it immediately." Chapter 530: Another display of firmness! Chapter 530: Another disy of firmness! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Xuanlin Holy Man watched Lin Feng in silence as his eyes flickered with light. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C you have crossed the line." Lin Feng casually brushed off thement and replied, "The lines that others have drawn are not representative of my own." As he said those words, Lin Feng wasted no more time and pushed out his palm slowly towards Yu Xintao in the distance and his fingers closed into a grip. The Heaven and Earth Destroyer! The space and void in front of Lin Feng immediately shattered into nothingness. The empirical elements of matter C fire, earth, water and air C began to surge around and subsequently transformed into spatial turbulence as the world shook. Yu Xintaos face changed. Lin Fengs spell was incredibly aggressive, and if he had the protection of the Theorem of Xuanming he would have a chance to survive the attack, but now that the Theorem of Xuanming was destroyed and he was heavily injured as well, there was nothing he could do in the face of Lin Fengs Heaven and Earth Destroyer C he could only await his own demise. A small sphere of light appeared on the Xuanlin Holy Mans forehead, much like a tiny round mirror. This mirror sparkled with reflections and resembled the Suns light shining down on everything in the world. The Great Void Treasure Mirror of the Heavens! The light reflecting from the mirror was like Heavens eye watching the world with indifference and without any emotion. Yet, it seemed to hold everything and dictate everything. It was like the unconditional and boundless love of the heavens for all beings underneath, yet it was also emotionless as it observed every living being in silence. Under this divinely gaze, everything seemed to be watched by a divine force and nothing dared to make a move. All the chaotic elements C fire, earth, water and air C that were rolling around gradually became fixated and frozen in ce under this divine gaze. Lin Fengs facial expression remained unchanged. He shed a faint smile and changed a spell in his right hand. A formless and colorless hurricane suddenly swept up the earth all around. The Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script. Wind. The Universal Light and Holy Wind. "The vastness of the world is but an instant, and in in a single sh of light a thousand years has past." Following Lin Fengs slow chant, the scene in the void began to change once again. The Great Void Treasure Mirror of the Heavens divine light suddenly disappeared into nothingness, and Lin Fengs Heaven and Earth Destroyers chaotic elements began to surge around once again. This was not because Lin Feng overcame the Xuanlin Holy Mans Great Void Treasure Mirror of the Heavens by force. It was simply because his Universal Light and Holy Wind spell reversed that instance of time and rendered the Great Void Treasure Mirror of the Heavens spell back into nothingness. The chaotic swelling of the turbulence was like the apocalypse of the earth as everything flooded towards Yu Xintao. The Xuanlin Holy Man shook his head faintly as his left hand changed a stance and cast another spell. In an instant, boundless spell power erupted and rippled forth. A spell of the Great Void sect, the Chronograph Reversal. Under the direction of the Xuanlin Holy Mans mana, the space all around him began to churn and spin as everything suddenly reverted back to its original state C back to when the power of the Great Void Treasure Mirror of the Heavens fixated the four empirical elements in ce. The power of the Chronograph Reversal negated the effects of Lin Fengs Universal Light and Holy Wind spell. This spell was apparently the perfect counter to the Universal Light and Holy Wind spell. In a shortest of moments, the elements of the earth spiraled and transformed and everybody watch on with stunning excitement. Lin Feng and the Xuanlin Holy Man had already shed with each other multiple times in a span of time when normal people could not even react. Both parties unleashed higher order mantras and neither was willing topromise for the other. At this exact moment, both Lin Feng and the Xuanlin Holy Man changed stances and took new measures. The Xuanlin Holy Mans left eye suddenly erupted with brilliant colors, and a transparent jewel with a million-edges flew out from within. Uncountable rays of divine light enveloped Yu Xintao in an instant and masked him atop theyers of space in the sky. Theyers stacked over each other and transformed into innumerable mirror-nes. Yu Xintao seemed to exist in every mirror surface, and real could not be distinguished from illusion as the mutability was far tooplex. This was his personal magic item, the Thousand-Edge Flowing Radiance Mirror. Hebined its power with space-time to create nes that integrated reality and illusion. Every instance was real, but in the next moment it also became an illusion. Faced with this new spell, Lin Feng waved his hands once again and a giant purple banner with shes of the seven colors of the rainbow flew up into the sky. Beside the purple banner was a huge ck stele, and the words "Eternal Night" were engraved on the surface of this stone. The Xuanlin Holy Man frowned upon witnessing this. "The Eternal Night Demonic Stele of the Night Demon Sect? This magic treasure has been lost for millennia." "Hold on. Could it be that this magic item was discovered by the Golden Roc and the Qiong Qi, and was used as material to set up the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, and ended up in yours hands in the Cloud Forest World?" Lin Feng smiled but did not respond to his question. He continued to channel his mana but the Eternal Night Demonic Stele did not seem to react. Nothing appeared to be happening, but a gargantuan pulverizing force that felt like it could cause the entire world to descend into hibernation permeated the surroundings. Heaven and Earth seemed to darken. Nothing could be heard and there was no light either, space could no longer be perceived and the passage of time could no longer be felt. The world seemed to have descended into a state of eternal night and darkness, devoid of all sources of light and everything slipped into never-ending slumber. The powers of the Eternal Night Demonic Stele negated the mutable transformations of the Thousand-Edge Flowing Radiance Mirror. Even though it could notpletely suppress the mirror itself, it still managed to force the mirror to redirect all its power to protect itself, and it had no choice but to lete Yu Xintao out of its protection. The moment Yu Xintao showed himself, the giant purple banner swaying in the sky began to spiral and threatened to whisk Yu Xintao away with its powerful suction. The Xuanlin Holy Mans expression turned a little more serious. His right eye erupted into another burst of brilliant light as a set of stone stairs flew out from within. This was another powerful magic item and it resembled a stairway to heaven. Yu Xintaonded on top of it, and was instantly about to rocket into the sky. An immense force that could turn the world upside down carried Yu Xintao away from the suction of the giant purple banner. Lin Feng remarked inly. "Your magic treasures are good. I cant help but wonder C just how many do you have?" As he spoke, a ray of light shed out from between his eyes. The ming Dragon Celestial Armor transformed into a ray of flowing light C there was no need for a wearer, and the ming Dragon Celestial Armor sted across the sky and crashed on top of the stone stairs. The flight of stone stairs trembled violently and Yu Xintao immediately crashed down. The Xuanlin Holy Man was about to cast another spell to rescue Yu Xintao, but Lin Feng intercepted him. It was this tiny moment of hindrance that gave the rainbow-colored Purple Banner time to unleash its suction power and immediately sucked Yu Xintao inside. Between shes of purple light, Yu Xintao howled in agony as he released his ck ice crystal-like immortal soul avatar in ast-ditch attempt to resist C but to no ultimate avail. Uncountable numbers of glyphs and runes were cast into the ck ice crystal as they formed something of a picture that became solidly imprinted upon Yu Xintaos immortal soul avatar. The Celestial Sword Elder, the Thunderclouds Holy Man and Shi Zongyue were all taken back. "This is..." The Xuanlin Holy Man red at Lin Fengs giant purple banner. "You imprisoned his immortal soul?" Lin Feng grabbed the Giant Purple Banner and shook it ever so lightly. Light shadows flickered on the banners surface as Yu Xintaos figure appeared. He seemed to be in intense agony, but was unable to resist at all. "Protect the power of the human world of cultivation, eh?" Lin Feng said inly. "No problem. I will take into ount that it wasnt easy for him to attain the immortal soul and so I shall keep him alive. However, the death sentence can be lifted but his guilt cannot be acquitted. He has disturbed and messed with the Celestial Sect of Wonders three times in total, and he will get whatsing for him." "I will not mess with him and neither will I torture him. I will not re-forge his immortal soul either. Even though hes up in my Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, he will still be able to absorb the spiritual energy of the world and continue cultivating." "If the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses are to sh violently in the future, I will send him to the front lines to redeem himself. He will determine his own fate." Lin Fengs eyes turned towards the Xuanlin Holy Man as he said quietly, "Under my watch, I will give him a chance and let him live." The female cultivator beside the Xuanlin Holy Man said rather gloomily, "Imprisoning anothers immortal soul may keep him alive, and he may still continue cultivating, but he will no longer have any form of freedom or autonomy, and his life will be in your hands. What difference is that from death?" "He might as well be dead. You..." She said no more. An action such as this was typically seen only amongst demonic sects. However, because she was just retorted with Pang Jies actions with the same line of usation, she could not really use the same argument. Lin Fengs expression was casual as ever. "This magic item has beenpleted for a long time now. Yu Xintao is the first person tond himself on the banner. I live by my golden rule: If you dont disturb me I will not disturb you. His fate is purely of his own doing." "If you do not wish me to imprison his immortal soul, thats okay as well. I can always just take his life." During the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, even though Lin Feng sliced Xin Longshengs avatar in two and imprisoned the Shaoyang and the Grand Moon swords, he did not kill anybody and let the Mount Shu Sword Sect return in peace. However, he disyed another act of firmness today. Everybody could not help but think back to the battle of Mount Kunlun a year ago when he mercilessly defeated and killed the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and incarcerated the Golden Crow Grand Sage. The Xuanlin Holy Man stared straight at Lin Feng. The bountiful emotions in his eyes gradually subsided and eventually returned to a state ofposure. It felt as if all things under the world would be ultimatelyid to ruin as the mana surrounding his body grew ever vaster. At this moment, a streak of cloud energy cascaded from the sky and instantly enveloped him and the female cultivator beside him. A voice came out from the clouds. "Thats enough for today." The Xuanlin Holy Mans vision changed a little. Theplex emotions resurfaced once again and he nced at Lin Feng onest time before he let himself get carried away by the rolling clouds. The clouds meandered and spiraled and the two of them were back on Mount Baiyun in no time. "Senior." The Xuanlin Holy Man greeted respectfully towards the voice in the clouds. An immense surge of willpower came forth from the cloud energy, much like the God of the world that was omnipresent, omniscient and was so vast that this entity could not be detected. "Xuanlin, you have been hasty." As a member of the Great Void Sects Supreme Elder Council, the immortal soul third level Xuanlin Holy Man bent forward with respect. "You are right, sir." "The conservative faction has also been hasty," that willpower continued to speak. "You have let the Celestial Sect of Wonders hinder our progress, and you also let them clean up the scene. Yet it did not ur to any of you that theres a time and ce for everything." The voice paused momentarily and resonated once again. "The Xuanlin Holy Man shall report this issue with the leader of the Yu Family to Shi Tianyi." The Xuanlin Holy Man stumbled before Lin Feng and was unable to protect Yu Xintao. This was already a great humiliation, and now he was tasked to report this incident to Shi Tianyi C his embarrassment was never going to end. However, he did not hesitate at all and nodded his head in acknowledgment. "I am ountable." When Shi Tianyi received the news, his expression did not change at all and he simply closed his eyes in silence. After a long moment, he opened his eyes and his four pupils sparkled as he spoke. "Senior Elder, can you please make preparations for me C I wish to enter the Void Battleground." The Void Battleground was considered something of a ce of no return for many people. However, everything had an exception. The Great Void Sect devised a way to enter the Void Battleground freely, but the opportunity was rare and precious. It was so rare that every disciple of the Great Void Sect could only enter the Void Battleground once in his entire lifetime. "The Void Battleground has a magic treasure that can improve my battle prowess." Chapter 531: To Everyone’s Attention Chapter 531: To Everyones Attention Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yu Xintao, whose immortal soul was incarcerated by Lin Feng inside the Heavenly God-Sealing Banner, could only watch as the Xuanlin Holy Man and his partner were swept away by the white cloud energy. His expression gradually changed to hopelessness. Hisst chance of survival had finally evaporated. The other onlookers, Shi Zongyue and the Prince Xian of the Right were also slightly shocked that the oue was the Great Void Sect stepping aside. The Celestial Sword Elder and the Thunderclouds Holy Man exchanged another look as they thought to themselves, "All shall be concluded in a months time." As thoughts rolled around in their heads, they turned to look at Lin Feng as he retrieved his Heavenly God-Sealing Banner, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele, along with the ming Dragon Celestial Armor. They could only force out augh. "Everybody thinks the foundations of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are weak, but this leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders actually has so many magic items in his possession." Lin Feng retrieved his magic items and turned to look at the Celestial Sword Elder and the others. He shed a faint smile and said, "I forged a couple of new magic items, please dontugh at me." The Celestial Sword Elder and the others shook their heads at the concurrently. With their powers, they could tell that Lin Fengs magic items C besides the Eternal Night Demonic Stele which was in the Metasia stage and was not forged by him C were all only in their Gestation stages. They were all newly forged. Even so, they were extremely dominant and formidable and nobody could take them lightly. Lin Feng looked towards the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the Celestial Sword Elder and said, "I cordially invite the both of you to our glorious ceremony one month afterwards C doe." The two of them nodded with smiles on their faces. "Even though its just disciples showing down, its still considered a grand event. We will be there." Lin Feng greeted Shi Zongyue and Prince Xian of the Right before he took Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao and disappeared into the void. The group of people watched Lin Feng vanish with his disciples and just stood there in silence as they contemted a great many things. Then they turned to look at the Yu Family ancestral ground, which was now but a pile of rubble, before they turned towards the direction where the Xuanlin Holy Man andpany withdrew towards. They could all feel that the battle that just transpired had far-reaching consequences. Everything else could be temporarily overlooked, but one point was clear. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders now had a solid and undeniable status in the Divine Lands and could no longer be underestimated. Anybody that wanted to n something had to consider Lin Fengs reaction and his opinions into their calctions. A middle-aged man sat majestically on top of a dragon throne inside the royal pce within the capital of the Great Qin Empire, Xiling city. He wore a trailing dragon robe and carried himself like a king C it was Shi Yu, the current Qin Emperor. In front of Shi Yu was a schrly-looking male. He looked gentle but his eyes were deep, like an ocean that could absorb everything, but with a bottomless depth and feltpletely unpredictable. It was the prime minister of the Great Qin Empire, Wu Qingrou. Wu Qingrou sighed faintly. "Your majesty is confident that Little Shi will emerge victorious against Big Shi?" Shi Yu replied audibly, "Yes, I do favor Shi Tianhaos chances." Wu Qingrou said, "Neither Shi Tianyi nor Shi Tianhao can ascend to the throne of the Great Qin Empire by rightful way." There were rumors going around the outside world that the crown prince, Shi Chongyun, was talented but had no morals. He was inadequate to seed the throne as his personality was not suitable to be a king. The only problem was that Shi Yu had very few sons. The only person who achieved a respectable measure of sess was Shi Chongyun. There was a period of time when the legendary Man of Polycoria, Shi Tianyi was called to be adopted by the royal family and people mored to tout him as the next sessor to the throne. However, this was not entirely just a rumor. There was indeed a period of time when Shi Yu did consider this possibility. He was not worried that Shi Tianyi would find ways to expand the power and influence of the Shi Family as he was born into the Shi Family. If Shi Tianyi ascended to the throne, the people backing him would not be the Shi family. The levels that he would eventually attain with his potential and talent meant that he could never be a puppet of the Shi family. If Shi Tianyi ascended to the throne, he would naturally perceive things from the perspective of the Qin Emperor. With particr respect to controlling the powers of big families within the empire, it was entirely possible that he would employ even more aggressive and brutal measurespared to Shi Yu. The adoption process was ultimately a big deal and Shi Yu could not make up his mind. At the same time, the discussion regarding his adoption by the royal family was also garnering momentum and Shi Yu decided not to conclude the matter. What made up Shi Yus mind was the fact that Shi Tianyi joined the Great Void Sect and became one of their core disciples. He became a core disciple of the Great Void Sect. He could be said to be the core of the core, and the legend of the legends. The Great Qin Empire could never let someone like this be emperor C not even the position of crown prince. Shi Yu watched Wu Qingrou as he said, "Shi Tianyi cant do it, and neither can Shi Tianhao." Wu Qingrou nodded in acknowledgement. "Now we shall wait and see what the Shi Family will do." Shi Yu adjusted the crown on his head and continued, "I have already given them a chance." Wu Qingrou smiled faintly as Shi Yu turned once again to look at him. "You should be rather happy with what is happening right now, eh?" "To be honest, not really." Wu Qingrous expression was littleplex and indecipherable. "It has already exceeded my predictions." His eyes became ever so deep and enigmatic. "The mutability that the Celestial Sect of Wonders brought is indeed great." ........ Mount Tongtian, the home of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. They were also the second most influential sword sect of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. The Celestial Sword Elder had already returned to the mountain and was now sitting inside the sword pavilion on the mountaintop. His legs were crossed and there a few human figures formed from sword Qi drifting about in front of him. The person at the front was a middle-aged man wearing a green robe with a sword aura that shot into the sky. He was the leader of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Heavenly Master Swordmaster. "Senior Uncle, thank you for your contribution." The Celestial Sword Elder greeted the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. "You are too kind. I have seen much from this journey." After returning the greeting, the Heavenly Master Swordmaster sat down and the other figures behind him greeted the Celestial Sword Elder respectively. The Celestial Sword Elder was the first to speak. "From the looks of it, the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is unstoppable." The Heavenly Master Swordmaster replied, "In a months time, the cousins shall fight it out inside the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. If the Man of Polycoria emerges victorious, then the reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will surely be affected adversely." "If the Man of Polycoria is defeated, then we will have to wait and see what the Xuanlin Holy Man will do. Once chaos breaks out, then there will be a lot of mutable factors." "The old enemies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will swarm down upon them." The Celestial Sword Elder nodded his head slowly. "The Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect will not ept defeat. If the Man of Polycoria wins the battle, then thats still okay, but if he is defeated then things will surely turn nasty." "If the Man of Polycoria wins the fight, things will turn nasty nheless," The Heavenly Master Swordmaster was a little drifty with his speech. "Previously, nobody believed that that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will antagonize the Great Void Sect for the sake of one of his disciples." "However, after what just transpired today, he has showed his determination. Using his words, there are just some things that cant bepromised." The Celestial Sword Elder continued. "That is correct. People say that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders protects the week and seeks justice C from the looks of it, every bit is true, and more." The Heavenly Master Swordmasters gaze swept across the other people in the sword pavilion. These were all the immortal soul stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. "Today, we have also showed our position in the matter. We have alsopleted the task we have taken up. We will have to wait and see what happens next." The Celestial Sword Elder and the others nodded their heads in consensus. .......... Amongst the Western Shu mountain ranges, six tall mountains that resembled sharp swords rippled with sword auras and acted as pirs for a single mountain levitating in mid-air. This was the home of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. At this moment, of the six different peaks, several people sat facing each other within one of the great halls inside one of the mountains. Their expressions were gloomy andplicated. "There is infighting within the Great Void Sect, and now the Celestial Sect of Wonders have gotten themselves involved. This is our chance to exact vengeance and take revenge for past humiliations," this person was the Shaoshang Swordmaster, and his face was as serious as ever. "We have to retrieve the Shaoyang and the Grand Moon sword." The Shaoze Swordmaster and the Lixiong Swordmasters faces were both dark and gloomy. The Guanchong Swordmaster beside them was also cold like a statue. His Virtual Entity was destroyed and he regressed into the immortal stage first level. He suffered the greatest loss at the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference. The middle-aged man sitting in the main seat had an immense and stable aura. He was the Shaoyang Swordmaster, and stayed back to anchor the Shu Mountains and was absent during the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference. "The leader of the sect and the other elders are still shutting themselves in. If theyre not going out, the bunch of you wish to humiliate yourselves even more?" The Shaoyang Swordmaster remarked inly. The Shaoshang Swordmaster started to frown. "Shaoyang, the heirloom of your branch has been lost!" Behind the Shaoyang Swordmaster stood the Qingtian Swordmaster. He was present at the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference on behalf of the Shaoyang Swordmaster, and his face was flushed with guilt. On the other side, the Yingyue Swordmaster of the Grand Moon Sword also disyed expressions of guilt and embarrassment. The Shaoyang Swordmaster continued quietly, "The leader of the sect and the other elders are not leaving the mountain. If the you guys seek out the Celestial Sect of Wonders by yourselves, you will definitely lose the other four swords as well." The Shaoshang, Shaoze, Lixiong and Guanchong Swordmasters faces all changed. "Yes, it is true that we lost to the Celestial Sword of Wonders at the Heavenly Cart Park Sword Conference, which can also be partially attributed to our inability to conjure theplete version of the Six Mountains Celestial Sword Formation. But now, how can weplete the sword formation?" The Shaoyang Swordmaster continued with a steady pace. "I do not have my Shaoyang Sword. Even though Guanchong has his sword, his Virtual Entity is destroyed. As for the Grand Moon Sword branch, Yingyue has not evenpleted the Virtual Entity and the Grand Moon Sword has also been lost. If we seek out the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders now, we will just be going down the same path as what happened back during the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference." The Shaoze Swordmaster let out a heavy sigh. After a long pause, he said, "Yes, you are right. The current circumstance may be chaotic, but how can we be more hopeful of others rather than our confidence in our own ability?" "It was my who erred," The Shaoshang Swordmaster said truthfully, "The Shu Mountains have been too prosperous and life has been too smooth. Even I have lost my way." The Shaoyang Swordmaster said quietly, "We shall wait for the leader of the sect to leave the mountain before making a decision. After the battle at the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, simr to the expedition to the Cloud Forest World, he has reaped much benefits. His reclusion up in the mountain along with the other elders may lead to some important breakthrough." He continued slowly. "Furthermore, we may still be able to catch the opportunity before the month is up..." Upon hearing his words, the others eyes began to sparkle. ...... On top of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng stood upright at the tip of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Xiao Yan andpany were standing in front of him. Lin Feng was looking at Xiao Yan with a face of amusement. "It felt good just now, did it now? Are you feeling the consequences now?" Xiao Yan forced out augh and replied, "The difficulty and danger of fusing three different primordial fires cannot bepared to that of fusing two together. I could feel that I was this close to failure, but I never gave up from the beginning till the end C I finished the job after all." "Still, I have expended way too much energy. Even with the protection of your magic item, I could still feel the life being sucked and squeezed out of me. This was even more tiring than the trip to Xingyun Peak when I first fused the primordial fires together." Chapter 532: Lin Feng’s Realization Chapter 532: Lin Fengs Realization Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After an epic battle, the cardinal disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xiao Yan, was now renowned across the Divine Lands. He possessed four different types of primordial fires, and defeated and killed three nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters C amongst other nascent soul stage cultivators C when he himself was only in the aurous core advanced stage. He devastated the Yu familys residence in Xiling city all by himself. After using Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi to break the Yu Familys defense magic formation, along with the help of Lin Fengs spell body which tied up Yu Xintaos hands, Xiao Yan subsequently ttened the Yu Family ancestral home. This battle glorified his name as everybody in the world knew about his endeavors. The Yu Family thus became a mere stepping stone to his rise to fame. The Yu family, one of the four great families of the Great Qin Empire, was inplete ruin. Even their house leader, Yu Xintao, was imprisoned by Lin Feng inside his Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. An influential family with a long history was left with bits and pieces; these remnants of the Yu Family would never see the light of day again. The world finally came to know the true power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders after just one battle, and everyone became more fearful of Lin Feng as well. However, it was also during this fight that the Celestial Sect of Wonders conflicted with the number one holy ground of the Divine Lands C the Great Void Sect. The conflict came to be as a result of the grudges between the two cousins of the Shi Family. The battle agreement that they arranged between each other was called a friendly training battle on the surface, but everybody knew that the battle between the Shi cousins would probably be a showdown to the death. This fight was going to take ce a monthter, in a legendary and mythical stage known as the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. The fight was announced to the world, and the world was watching. At this moment, Xiao Yan was standing upright on Mount Yujing as he smiled sheepishly at Lin Feng. "Three types of primordial fires cannot be fooled around with." Lin Feng chuckled in response. "This is a warning for you to continue practicing. The other disciples on the mountain could see everything in the battle that you just fought." Xiao Yan curled his mouth a little. "Phew, thank god I was sessful. If not, I would never get over the humiliation." He nced at Shi Tianhao from the corner of his eye. "Even more so for this little guy." There was a warm smile on Shi Tianhaos face. "Do not worry, master. I will emerge victorious in the battle a monthter!" Lin Feng acknowledged his exmation with a nod. He felt his heart skip a beat and immediately turned to the void on the other side. A gash opened up in the void, and a handsome young man with a purple robe with golden edges appeared from within C it was Miao Shihao. The only thing was, everybody was slightly taken aback by what they saw. They could all feel that he was very different from before. He was still the same person C his features and physical characteristics were wless, and the energies he exuded was still the same technique that he practiced, the Illusion Charm. However, his entire essence was different. A typically graceful and elegant Shihao had a very serious expression at this moment. There were even traces of a little anxiety. There was nothing feminine about him anymore C he looked a lot more like a talented schr now. Noble and awe-inspiring. Miao Shihao greeted Lin Feng with respect and said with a straight face, "Congrattions on dampening the unreasonable dominance of the Great Void Sect." Lin Feng watched him quietly and tilted his head downwards in acknowledgement. "Thank you, Shihao." Shi Tianhao could not help himself and blurted out, "Mr. Miao, what is it with you today? Why... Why do I feel that youre a little different from before?" "Theres nothing different, I am still me," Miao Shihao smiled faintly as he replied, "Whats real may not be real, and what may seem illusory may not be so." "All solid matter may not be real, and everything virtual thats illusory may not be a deception after all." His entire disposition began to change again and his whole being became feminine once again and returned to the original him that everybody was so used to. The noble and serious look transformed into those flirtatious eyes that everybody knew. He peered at Lin Feng with watery eyes and covered his mouth as he giggled. "In the end, I have to thank you for sticking out for me!" Lin Feng did not sh his eye whites this time, but looked at Miao Shihao with a serious expression. "Congrattions to you as well, for attaining a level of mastery on the Illusion Charm." Miao Shihao giggled again. "Thats all because of you, sir!" He raised his head and stared into the sky before heughed out loud to himself. "I can feel a heavy burden lifting from my chest C everything feels so much smoother and casual." Lin Feng wasted no time and threw him into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. "Since thats the case, then you should go back and continue cultivating so you can realize your cosmic form in due time." Miao Shihao finally left the scene, and Xiao Yan could feel the goosebumps all over his body. He muttered with a lingering wariness, "Every time I look at Mr. Miao, I feel extremely uneasy." Lin Fengughed a little in response and said, "Alright, thats enough. Go back and nurse yourself and your mana. The fusion of three primordial fires is still quite taxing for you at this point in time." Xiao Yan nodded in acknowledgment before he turned to Shi Tianhao. "If you shut yourself in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World for a month, it will be equivalent to spending either years in the outside world." Shi Tianhao chortled at his suggestion. "All those time is meaningless. The powers of my abhijna and mana have already reached the peak of the aurous core stage after my previous reclusion. The gap to the formation of the nascent soul is not about mana anymore C rather, its about the grinding of my soul and my mind. This is not something that can be attained by simply sitting down quietly in cultivation." "It seems like I have to destroy that nascent soul stage brother of mine while Im only in the aurous core stage. Still, I will be more than happy to push him over as well if I am also in the nascent soul stage." Shi Tianhaos face turned mischievous and devious. "However, its still true that quiet cultivation is not the right way to attain the nascent soul. I have a feeling that this battle I am about to have with him shall be my prime opportunity for ascending to the nascent soul stage." At this point, Shi Tianhaos face turned a little more solemn. "Right now, I wish to study the mantras that master has imparted to me and grind my own abhijnas and spells in preparation for the battle in a months time." Xiao Yan nodded his head and departed back to his Inferno Precipice after speaking his farewells to Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao. There was argepany inside the Inferno Precipice at this moment. Besides Liu Xiafeng and Yan Wuwei, due to the fact that Zhu Yi had left the mountain, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and Li Xingfei were also gathered there. Typically, if they had any questions or doubts regarding cultivation and mantras, they would consult Xiao Yan, their senior uncle. (Trantors note: This trantion is to remain faithful to the Chinesenguage. It is a title for someone of their masters generation, other than the master himself, from the same sect.) At this moment, they were all gathered in together. Even Xu Yunsheng, who was normally moreposed than the others, was flushing red with excitement and adrenaline. The Fatty Yan Wuwei was already iling his arms and saliva flew out of his mouth as he spoke. "So? So? What did I say previously, my master is extremely powerful, eh? The reason why he doesnt usually engage in battle with others is because he doesnt care to do so." "If my master wants to fight, then its going to be epic C do you guys believe me now? My master is just like the descent of the Fire God upon the earth!" Besides the five of them, who joined the sect rtively early, there were about a dozen other youths standing around. They were second-generation disciples who were here to socialize. Everybody was glowing with excitement. Nobody really cared that the Fattys saliva was spraying all over their faces and the uproar continued. "Master Xiao is so powerful! Defeating nascent soul advanced stage cultivators when he himself is only in the nascent soul advanced stage! And not just one or two!" Liu Xiafeng pulled down Yan Wuwei as he asked Wuwei to shut up in a friendly manner. He was also bursting with tion. "The fires that Master Xiao set off were truly spectacr and exciting. The first one burnt the Yu Family residence inside Xiling City to the ground, and the second one was even more fearsome. The second fire incinerated several nascent soul stage grandmasters as well, and there were even two nascent soul advanced stage cultivators amongst his victims." "When we were rushing to join under his wing back in Shazhou city, the Yu family and the Aeolus Sect were trying to mess with us C they even tried to kidnap some of us!" "At the battle of Kunlun, they were trying to cause trouble once again. They finally paid the price today." Liu Xiafeng sucked in a deep break and said slowly, "What goes aroundes around. This is the true justice of the world." Ying Luozha, who was typically quieter and more isted, also felt a certain measure of joy in his heart. However, he was a little displeased with Yan Wuweis condescending tone. Even though he was not that close to Zhu Yi, he was still unhappy about his master being put down by others. However, the spectacr result of Xiao Yans battle was undeniable. Ying Luozha still found it all to be extremely impressive. He grunted once and said, "If I may speak my piece, our Grandmaster Elder* is the person thats truly powerful. He wasnt even there and he could already hold back the Yu Familys house leader. And when he arrived on scene, even the Great Void Sect had to take a step back andpromise." (*Trantors Note: This trantion is to remain faithful to the Chinesenguage. This refers to the master of their own master C i.e., Lin Feng is Ying Luozhas Grandmaster Elder.) "What our Grandmaster Elder said about All those who mess with the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be punished is the exciting part!" Ying Luozhas eyeballs were radiating with brilliance as his lips curled into a wide smile and rows of wolf-like teeth were revealed. "I know now that I have not chosen the wrong sect!" Once this was said, the celebratory atmosphere that everybody was sharing in became even more bloated. Nobody cared that it was Ying Luozha C with whom they usually did not interact with C who made this remark; all they knew was that this resonated in everyones minds. After Lin Feng defeated the Mount Shu Sword Sect at the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, he subsequently repelled an immortal soul third level elder from the Great Void Sect C the Xuanlin Holy Man. All these news of glory and sess made the newer generation of the disciples ever so proud. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was unafraid of the Great Void Sect, let alone the Mount Shu Sword Sect! We always took back what was ours, and we imed all our debts and settled all our justices. If you refused to return, we would beat you down till you did! Xu Yunsheng, who was typically moreposed and calm, nodded his head slowly. "We have to work even because of this. The mantle to carry on the greatness of our predecessors is ours to carry C we cannot embarrass them." Li Xingfei continued, "Our Grandmaster Elders name is all over the world now, and so are our masters." "The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are unrivaled when fighting others of the same level of mastery!" The purple-robed young girl then repeated this statement that was now known in all four corners of the world. "No matter which generation of disciples is in question, we have to prove to the world that this statement is still urate!" Even though she was a girl, her tonality and attitude stirred everyone up. "Yes, youre absolutely right!" A ball of fire abruptly lit up in the middle of everyone. An upright figure emerged from within C it was Xiao Yan. He surveyed the group of people andughed magnificently, "All you kids C dont just talk, walk the talk! Since all of you have this determination, dont me me when I grind you guys doubly hard the next time around." Everybody acknowledged at the same time. "We will work doubly hard as well!" Lin Feng was d to hear that the younger generation of disciples were growing closer together and were so motivated. This was the reason for his live broadcast, was it not? Of course, the preamble of the live broadcast was that, while we could win, we could win with ir and spectacle. When the second generation of disciples took the entrance test, Lin Feng felt that he had overlooked some minor problems. He realized that the second generation of disciples were not that well-informed about their sects history and sesses. For example, after the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the second generation of disciples had no idea what Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and the others achieved. Therefore, Lin Feng had a grand realization after that incident. He began to conduct his own journey of live broadcasting, and the effects were ster from the looks of it. "Eh?" Lin Feng was still contemting the issue of his live broadcasts when his heart skipped a beat again and he connected his consciousness to his Avatar of Ares. At this moment, the Avatar of Ares was inside the Void Battleground. The barren blocks of buildings were drifting about across the Spatial Turbulence. Lin Feng managed to capture Wang Lins aura of mana from a group of structures on this side. Chapter 533: The Events Inside the Void Battleground Chapter 533: The Events Inside the Void Battleground Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs Avatar of Aresnded amongst the rows of structures that resembled a pile of rubble. His brows furrowed slightly as he began to feel the lines of spiritual energy flowing inside the area. The Void Battleground consisted of mostly chaotic turbulences and spatial hurricanes. Every strand of spiritual energy was intertwined together in a tumultuous mess. Lin Feng had to scrutinize the situation carefully. He just felt a subtle trickle of Wang Lins mana previously. "This feeling is not just purely mana," a sh of anxiety came over Lin Fengs face as he thought to himself, "Besides mana, theres also touch of blood..." Wang Lin was a pure spell cultivator. His spells and mantras were sharp and acute, but his physical body was rtively weaker. Due to the effects of the powers of the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx, the strength of his physical body paled inparison to his seniors and juniors. This was still true even whenpared to cultivators from other sects. Therefore, it was not possible that the traces and remnants of his spell power could leak out of his physical body like the other cultivators. The only possibility that there were traces of his essence and spell power here was that he was injured C and his physical body was injured. Furthermore, the injuries were not light. Wang Lin was crystal clear about his own shorings. He was always careful to protect his own physical body when engaging in battle with others, and the fact that he was physically injured at this very moment proved the danger he just faced in battle. Lin Feng had Wang Lins Natal Light with him. He had just detected that, for a period of time, the light of the fire became extremely weak, as if it could just extinguish any time. Only after a prolonged period of time did the fire flourish once again C this showed that he had just experienced a close shave with death. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao may be different in their styles of battle and the powers of their mantras and abhijnas in their respective levels of mastery, so there could be some variances in the oues of real battle. However, their integrated standards were all pretty much on the same line. Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao proved that they could hold off most other nascent soul beginner stage grandmasters with the help of nascent soul stage magic items when they were only in the aurous core beginner stage. When they were in the aurous core intermediate stage, they could barely manage nascent soul intermediate stage cultivators. If the other party refused to escape and both parties fought to the death, Xiao Yan and the others would have to sustain severe injuries in order to defeat and kill their opponents. Still, once they reached the aurous core advanced stage, they had no trouble oveing a great majority of nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters one-on-one, and the formidable powers of the cosmic forms were no threat to them at all. Then Lin Feng considered the problem at hand. When Wang Lin first entered the Void Battleground, Lin Feng had checked on him before with a strand of his consciousness. He could tell from the remnants of the spiritual energy and mana auras that Wang Lin had, after long days of cultivation, experienced the tribtions of the Yin Fire, and was well on his way to advancing to the aurous core intermediate stage. The spatial and time turbulences within the Void Battleground wereplicated and extremely convoluted. Time was also perceived differently in different spatial regions. It was very likely that Wang Lin had stayed in an area where time passed a lot quicker than normal, which gave him more sufficient time for cultivation. When Lin Feng observed the mana and spiritual energies of the pile of rubble again, he could tell that Wang Lin had sessfully advanced to the aurous core intermediate stage. The only problem as that his opponent was a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster C an individual that had already materialized his cosmic form. Lin Feng mulled over the transformations of the mana remnants and made a judgment in his mind. "Its the same bastard thatnded Wang Lin into the Void Battleground." Even though Lin Feng knew that Wang Lins life was no longer at risk by checking his Natal Light, he was well aware that the Void Battleground was an exceptionally dangerous ce even for nascent soul stage cultivators. Besides his original adversary, Wang Lin was at risk of facing other dangers, including other powerhouses who entered the Void Battleground. "There seems to be something hidden within this pile of rubble..." An idea came to his head as he stepped around with his feet. The ground beneath him crumbled away as the entire pile of rubble seemed to implode entirely. Under the force of Lin Fengs stimtion, the deathly quiet pile of rubble came of life with shes of red light. This red light was incredibly fierce; it was filled with evil, ominous, agonizing and poisonous concepts of power. Lin Feng raised an eyebrow subtly. He did nothing else but pushed out his palms and cast the Fences of the Heavens, the Heavens Arrest spell and instantly cast the shing red light in an iron grip and fixed it in ce. A giant figure gradually appeared from within the red light. Boundless energies of evil and catastrophic evil emanated from it. This was a giant that was over a hundred feet tall. His body was impable; there was not a single blemish in the tonality of his body. The figure was ripped and the features of his body looked like they were carved. His face was calm and no emotion could be detected from it. When his eyes opened, the universe trembled like the original chaos from the beginning of history. There was a cmitous, destructive and brutal energy all about the gargantuan figure that instilled fear into the hearts of all witnesses. A look of shock came over Lin Fengs face. "This is the aura and energy remnants of a shattered Virtual Entity of an immortal soul stage cultivator. It has also integrated with the mantras of a satanic sect cultivator...?" "Oh, what a profound demonic mantra. Mantras such as this are rarely seen in the Divine Lands today." Lin Feng scrutinized the giant figure with amusement as he began to feel the violent powers of mana from the satanic sects. After reaching the immortal soul stage, the power in Lin Fengs original body was transferred into the Avatar of Ares. The Avatar of Ares was unafraid of taking on an immortal soul second stage cultivator one-on-one C and now all it was up against was the remains of mana stores. He suppressed the figure mercilessly, and after mulling over the profundity of the mantras hidden within and referencing system resources, he began to form a picture in his head. "Its quite remarkable indeed. Its originated from the original satanic sect?" A millennium ago, the human cultivators of the Divine Lands were disharmoniously coexisting with the satanic sects. There were some extremely influential and powerful satanic sects that existed for a time. The most powerful one amongst the satanic sects was the original satanic sect. They were the leaders of the demonic world and reigned supreme over the Grand Celestial World. When they were in their prime, even the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Thunderp Temple had to treat them seriously. They were one of the only few superpowers in history that dared to challenge the Great Void Sects authority. Right now, the figure that Lin Feng was holding down was that of an elder from the Ancient Satanic Sect who practiced a mantra called the Avici Scripture. Upon mastering the scripture and ascending to the immortal soul stage, he also formed his own Virtual Entity. The only problem was that the Void Battleground was a dire ce to be in, and even immortal soul stage cultivators could not confidently ensure their own safety. This satanic sect elder had also experienced multiple cmitous obstacles and, while it was still unknown whether he was still alive or not, his Virtual Entity had been shattered. At the very least, he had stumbled back to the immortal soul first stage from the second level. His shattered Virtual Entitys power remained condensed together as such instead of dissipating awaypletely due to the effects of the turbulences within the Void Battleground. If there was nobody to control it, this figure would have continued to rise in power and could even hatch a copy of the consciousness of the original owner and be one of his avatars. Lin Feng held down the figure as he contemted the issue. "The Avici Scripture may not be the most powerful ancient mantras of the Ancient Satanic Sect, but its definitely not inferior to any one of the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass. Its profundity is boundless." "Anybody that masters the Avici Scripture below the immortal soul stage could materialize the Avici Undying Body. Even though it isnt true undeath, these people could use the satanic power of the Avici to re-forge a new physical body that is identical to the original one. They wont be afraid of injury and they will live endless lives as their physical bodies will never decay." "In ancient times, the Ancient Satanic Sect disciples who possessed the Avici Undying Body were extremely dominant and powerful when they faced off human cultivators. The majority of their battle prowess was reliant on this particr abhijna." Lin Feng looked up into the void. "I wonder how Wang Lin is now? With his level of luck, he should have no problem finding all the mantras in this area." Lin Fengs only worry was whether Wang Lins destiny would experience unforeseen changes. The human figure was retrieved into his possession and the pile of rubble no longer held any value. Lin Feng directed the Avatar of Ares and flew into the air and back into the spatial turbulence above. "Besides Wang Lins, the situation of Tianhaos parents is also extremely worrying..." ....... Arge army was stationed at the Western edge of the Great Zhou Empires, right at the border of the Great Qin Empire. There was a formidable aura surrounding the army. The person anchoring this great army was the number one figure of the Great Zhou Empire militarys Youth Blood Faction, the Marquis of Jinghuan. A giant ck banner was positioned outside the leaders tent. The banner swayed in the wind with flowing pride and elegance. Every soldier thatid his eyes upon the giant banner immediately swelled with pride and honor. The Marquis of Jinghuan stood upright inside the tent with his hands behind his back, and was looking at a map in the corner of the tent. There were several other people standing behind him. Of the two right at the front, one was an armored soldier, and the other was a middle-aged man wearing a dragging white robe. Both of them had intimidating mannerisms, and their mana ripples were also extremely fearsome. They were the two nascent soul advanced stage powerhouses under the wing of the Marquis of Jinghuan. The white-robed male opened his mouth and spoke with a deep voice. "Sir, these are troubled times. If you venture into the Void Battleground now and something happens back in the Greater World, you may not be able to get back in time." The Marquis of Jinghuan shook his head in disagreement. "Thats not a problem. My entry and exit from the Void Battleground is a lot easier than most others. Even though I cannot proceed back and forth at whim, its nothing too difficult." "There are many treasures and items waiting for me to retrieve inside the Void Battleground. Its precisely because these are troubled times that we have to prepare for the storm ahead." Heughed a little and continued, "Furthermore, ady that I have eyes for is also going into the Void Battleground. She is finally out of the protection of her family, and I will not let an opportunity such as this go. The armored soldier said, "Sir, let me apany you." The Marquis of Jinghuan waved his hand at the soldier. "You shall anchor down the camp while Im gone. I will leave the God-yer Puppet in your hands for your convenience in handling things should they happen." He turned to look at the white-robed middle-aged man. "This time, may I request Mr. Bai to apany me instead." The armored soldier and the middle-aged man nodded their heads in acknowledgment. "As you wish, sir." ....... Over at an ancient and barren middle world, a grand and sprawling city stood alone at the end of the ins. Even though the pavilions within the city were not gilded with jewels or sparkling with gold, the aura they possessed was proud and arrogant. There was an unusual antiquity about everything. A royal air permeated from within, much like that from a royal pce. The fact that this royal air came from a patch of barren ins caused it to appear a little decayed and broken. However, upon closer inspection, there was a trace of a nirvana-like aura that was nurturing within as itid in wait for the return of the king. A young girl wearing a light-green skirt was standing inside one of the halls. She was slim and elegant, and thin purple belt was strapped around her waist. This essory made her hips a lot more attractive. Smooth and flowing hair reached below her shoulders, almost right down to her waist. Her long and attractive body was pure and clean, and she resembled a green lotus flower blooming in the human world C out of the norm, yet still full of vigor and life. A person was high-kneeling in front of her respectfully, and was quietly recounting a story. "... Afterwards, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders forced back the Xuanlin Holy Man of the Great Void Sect before he left. Mr. Xiao followed him back." A bright smile immediately shed across the youngdys face. "My Xiao Yan, is now a world-renowned figure!" The person in front of her watched her momentarily and hesitated before he continued. "Everybody has already recognized Mr. Xiao Yans power. Since thats already the case, you... you still want to enter the Void Battleground?" The youngdy answered softly. "Of course. Xiao Yan is getting stronger by the day, and I have to follow in his footsteps. If I remain in this ce without moving forward, how can I apany him for eternity?" Chapter 534: A Kill Is A Kill Chapter 534: A Kill Is A Kill Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The youngdy in the greet skirt strolled around between the pavilions and arrived in one of the great halls. There was nobody inside, but a voice appeared out of nowhere. "Are you ready, Zhener?" This youngdy was Xiao Zhener, who had been separated from Xiao Yan previously. She replied quietly, "Yes, father. I have already made my preparations for my journey to the Void Battleground." There were no Void Lightning Tribtions inside middle worlds. Therefore, any cultivator inhabiting a ce like this could only attain the aurous core advanced stage at best. To form the nascent soul, they had to venture out into the Greater World. However, due to a variety of reasons, many of the border crossings between the known middle worlds and the Greater World were watched and scrutinized by many entities. The aurous core stage cultivators that wish to travel to the Greater World to experience the Void Lightning Tribtions would be hindered by a great many things. Many mutually beneficial exchanges and deals were made and involved in this matter. Naturally, some people would have nascent soul stage elders apanying them in their journey as they found a way to enter the Greater World secretly. However, doing so would have uncertain consequences. In the middle world that Xiao Zhener was born in was a little different from other middle worlds like the Ancient Yuantian World. The people that wanted to venture out into the Greater world would attract a lot more attention than otherwise. If these people wanted to find another path to avoid attracting too much unwanted attention, there was indeed another way C through the Void Battleground. Even though the Void Battleground existed also existed on another spatial dimension, it was different from most middle worlds. There were void hurricanes all around, but it was also full of Void Lightning Tribtions. It was because of the existence of Void Light Tribtions that aurous core stage cultivators were willing to take the risk to enter the Void Battleground. The only issue was that if their levels of mastery were not high enough it was highly likely that they would be struck by lightning and burned into dust in no time. Besides the Void Lightning Tribtions, there were a great many other dangers within the Void Battleground. This ce was a harsh environment that threatened even the lives of nascent soul stage cultivators, let alone aurous core stage ones. Even immortal soul stage powerhouses could not be too sure about their own safety. This was the reason why cultivators from middle worlds did not choose to venture into the Void Battleground for the tribtions unless they had no other choice. If exceptions existed in this matter, it would be the more outstanding disciples from influential powers inside the middle worlds. They would be selected to enter the Void Battleground as a form of training while experiencing the Void Lightning Tribtions at the same time. Besides grinding the cultivators character, that individual could also try his or her luck by searching for the magic treasures inside the Void Battleground. Xiao Zhener was already in the nascent soul advanced stage; the adolescent girl of old that had finally matured, and was now an elegant youngdy, was about to venture into the Void Battleground. The voice from within the great hall she was in paused momentarily before it spoke out again. "Zhener, you have a great taste. Xiao Yan is indeed extraordinary." Xiao Zheners lips curled into a faint smile. She was ted that her father approved of Xiao Yan, so much so that she was happier than when her fatherplimented her. The voice continued, "If he had relied upon himself to achieve his level of sess today, I will be happy to ept him. However, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be a wedge between the two of you." The smile on Xiao Zheners face gradually disappeared. When Xiao Yan was in his wasted youth phase, everybody in the family could not ept him to be h er husband. After his rise to fame, if not for the fact that he had the Celestial Sect of Wonders behind him, her loving father would have probably allowed the two of them to be together. However, the existence of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders made everything a little awkward. It was not because the Celestial Sect of Wonders was too weak. On the contrary, it was because they were too powerful. They could hinder the paths of the family, and it was because of this that her father was indecisive. Xiao Zhener replied quietly, "Father C man proposes, god disposes. Who can ever predict the variances in the world? Nobody will be the worlds dictator forever. However, my heart for Xiao Yan is for forever." The void fell into silence for a long while before the voice appeared again with a faint sigh. "There are many dangers inside the Void Battleground. You need to take care of yourself. The Ancient Venture Pen that I have gifted you will send you inside and protect you. However, forming the nascent soul by experiencing the Void Lightning Tribtions shall be entirely up to you." Xiao Zhener shed another faint smile and replied, "Father, I am your daughter." The voice within the void began tough. "That is true, you are my daughter. How can you possibly fail the mere Void Lightning Tribtions? Even the Void Battlegrounds cannot hold back my daughter." After she bid her farewells to her father, Xiao Zhener began to make her final preparations for her journey before proceeding into the Void Battleground. She tilted her head and looked up into the void as the corner of her mouth curled upwards. "Xiao Yan, you are bing more and more powerful. Zhener cannot fall behind, if not youll just touch my nose and call me stupid again like you did when we were younger." .......... Lin Feng was currently unaware that the Void Battleground would be so happening all of a sudden. He continued to search with the Avatar of Ares inside the Void Battleground in an attempt to find Wang Lin and Shi Tianhaos parents and his grandfather. His original body was sitting atop Mount Yujing, and he was observing the systems Poprity values. Xiao Yan devastated the Yu family, and Lin Feng himself forced back the Xuanlin Holy Man and the Great Void Sect. All this caused his own Poprity and that of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to skyrocket. He had also attained ster Poprity value standards for certain regions. This was especially true for the Great Qin Empire. Lin Feng was d that almost every region within their borders had Poprity values of over 80. "Oh, I am still missing something in the Great Qin Empire. Yes, I havent been doing much over there..." Lin Feng thought to himself until he suddenly observed that his Poprity values had shot off the charts in the regions of the Great Zhou Empire. The Poprity values in many ces were actually not that high, but thetent Poprity values were extremely impressive. Lin Feng was slightly taken aback. "What is this? Have I missed something? From the looks of it, it should be the ruckus that Zhu Yi stirred up over in the Great Zhou Empire." Lin Feng immediately received news about Zhu Yi, who was preparing for the exam at Tianjing City. The date of the examination was slowly approaching, but he was attacked. The result was that a nascent soul advanced stage cultivator was defeated and killed by Zhu Yi on the spot. The Great Zhou Empire was shaken up as news of this event spread to the corners of the empire. Zhu Yi was only in the aurous core advanced stage at this point in time. This piece of news was symmetrical to Xiao Yans achievements in the Great Qin Empire. This produced abined effect that amplified the reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders even more. Even though his opponent was a nascent soul advanced stage cultivator, he could not bepared to the Marquis of Jinghuan, who had magic treasures in his possession. Zhu Yis victory was smooth and easy to the point that he did not even disturb the physical spell body that Lin Feng had gifted him. "Master, this man is under themand of crown prince of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Yuan," Zhu Yi passed the message on to Lin Feng, "Liang Yuan plotted against me, so I retaliated and killed one of the cultivators under hismand." "This man practiced Buddhist mantras and was hoarding the willpower from incenses. He was a sinister individual as well, so his death is beneficial to society." Zhu Yis reason was impable. The Great Zhou Empire could not hold anything against him, and even had to reward him for his efforts. However, his feud with Liang Yuan grew ever deeper. Lin Feng said inly, "We will treat honorable guests kindly, and we will respond in kind to devious monsters. Murderers should be put down, and for he whomits evil C a kill is a kill." "I have found the two youngdies. It was also because of them that I figured out Liang Yuans ns." Zhu Yi continued, "Chen Yu, who is Liang Yuans supporter and mentor at the same time, adopted a young girl named Luo Qingwu. He managed to obtain information from the Ancient Yuantian World that this girl has certain connections to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, so he tried to use this girl to misdirect me." Lin Feng listened to Zhu Yis recount attentively but could not help himself as heughed in response. It would appear that Chen Yu deliberately leaked the news of Liang Yuans sinister ns against Zhu Yi to Luo Qingwu. However, his execution was not very discreet and seemed quite suspicious. Normal people would naturally be doubtful when they received this news as they would probably feel that somebody was being framed. Somebody was trying to create conflict and tension between Liang Yuan and Zhu Yi so that this person could profit from the oue. Under the purposeful direction of Liang Yuan and Chen Yu, the spearhead would be pointed towards their true target C the fourth prince, Liang Qian. Liang Yuan was quite displeased with the fact that Zhu Yi was a lot friendlier with Liang Qian. However, the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders stayed his hand as he was a little afraid to antagonize them. Chen Yu mulled over the issue with Liang Yuans opinions and sought to use this method of framing themselves to lead Zhu Yi down the wrong path with reverse psychology. However, in the end they shot themselves in the foot. Lin Feng said inly, "Liang Yuan is far inferior to his father, Liang Pan." Zhu Yi replied, "My sentiments exactly. One has to be like a king both in appearance and in his heart. The emperor has authority and autonomy, but if he insists to employ unorthodox methods without grinding his own character, as well as using fear and satanic ways to oppress themon people, then its really not the behavior of a proper emperor." Lin Fengughed again. "You can settle the issues with the Great Zhou Empire yourself." "Yes, master." Zhu Yi replied, "Oh yes, the two youngdies wish toe to Mount Yujing for medical help." At this point, he sighed. "It took me a bit of digging to find out about Luo Qingwu. It will be quite a pity if she lost the magic pearl within her body just like that." Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged, but a grin appeared on his face. Lin Feng understood the littledys intentions with regards to her initial sassiness. If Lin Feng had not told her that if she ran into trouble she could look for him, even if she discovered that her family wanted to send her up the mountain, her reaction would not have been so strong such that Lin Feng would be angry as well. Due to the interactions from both parties, the littledy developed a feeling that Lin Feng was plotting with her family members. In this case, the fact that Lin Feng was nice to her previously had a totally different meaning now, as if he was trying to deceive her into something. The higher the hopes, the harder the fall. What was warm camaraderie before turned into a heart of ice. Therefore, when Lin Feng first discovered this piece of news he felt a little exasperated. He was frustrated that the Luo family members were a little daft as his allies. However, after the tantrum that she threw, she began to seriously consider her warm interactions with Lin Feng. Even though the days were short and limited, her feelings turned back around eventually. The only thing was that her skin was not so thick and she felt that she wronged Lin Feng, so she wanted to find a way to make up for her errors. Lin Feng was crystal clear about her thoughts and intentions. However, he was not too concerned andughed as he said, "The exam date is arriving very soon. Dont waste any more time. I will arrange with someone else for her safe return." He cut off his voice-projection conversation with Zhu Yi can immediately called forth the Kui Cow King and said, "Im sorry, but you have to travel to Tianjing City." The Kui Cow King lowered its giant head and said, "Yes, sir." Chapter 535: Rubbing Shoulders Once Again Chapter 535: Rubbing Shoulders Once Again Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Kui Cow King surged across the void and hurried towards the Great Zhou Empires capital C Tianjing City. Even though he was not known for his flying speed, he still reached his destination without much dy. Once he reached Tianjing City, the Kui Cow King followed Zhu Yis instructions and arrived at a small residence outside the city. This was a small property that Zhu Yi signed and purchased on his own ord, with an appropriate environment to cultivate and prepare for his exams. The Kui Cow King changed into his human form and transformed into a tall and proud man. He entered thepound and saw Zhu Yi standing in the middle of the garden. Zhu Yi immediately greeted the Kui Cow King upon his arrival. "Thank you for making this journey." "His level of mastery has increased a lot since he left the mountain," The Kui Cow King thought to himself as he nced at Zhu Yi, "The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are all so talented and prodigious. Even the Great Void Sect doesnt have this many prodigies." Even though he was in the demonic lord intermediate stage, he did not dare to think too take himself too seriously in front of Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others. Previously, even though he was more powerful than these guys, he still respected them because of their status as Lin Fengs disciples. But right now, their powers were beyond him. Even though hemented a little, his respect for Zhu Yi was nothing short of a respect for Zhu Yi himself rather than his status. The Kui Cow King replied, "Its nothing. The leader of the sect has orders for me anyway, and a journey like that is no big deal." Zhu Yi nodded his head as he pped his hands. Two young girls came running out C one was wearing a red shirt and the other was d in purple. The one wearing red was Luo Qingwu, and the girl wearing purple was Jun Zining. The two girls arrived beside Zhu Yi and curiously scrutinized the human form of the Kui Cow King. They could already feel a little bit of his power. "This is the Kui Cow King, and he will bring the two of you back to Mount Yujing." Zhu Yi began to make his introductions. Jun Zining finally realized that this was the Kui Cow King. She had seen the original form of the Kui Cow King before, and now that he was in his human form she could still feel a little bit of familiarity. She immediately realized what was going on from Zhu Yis words. She greeted the Kui Cow King with Luo Qingwu at once. "Greetings, sir." The Kui Cow King was humble and loyal by nature and was not condescending at all. He nodded his head and replied, "Hello, you guys." He had received instructions from Lin Feng before he arrived. He knew that his task was to bring these two little girls back to the mountain. Even though the two little girls were only in the Qi cultivation stage, he sought toplete the task properly and impably since it was Lin Feng who put this task to him. He was not about to let the two little girls climb on his back, so he immediately released a ball of demonic energy and swept them up. Zhu Yi said, "The little girl wearing red is injured and needs to be brought back to the mountain for medical help. Time is of the essence, so I will hold you back no longer. Please forgive me." The Kui Cow King smiled a little and replied, "Youre too kind. My trip out here is purely professional, and all I wish for is toplete my task without fail. I wish you all the best with your exams, and I hope you make the honor roll." Zhu Yi returned a greeting andughed as well. "Thank you for your kind words." The Kui Cow King had just left when a servant came reporting to Zhu Yi. "Master Yi, somebody is here to see you." Zhu Yi nced the arriving party but did not recognize the person. He looked a little closer and could faintly feel that this personpletely changed his physical appearance with pills and medicine. Even his mana aura was different. "I had to resort to this to avoid the eyes and ears of others. Do forgive me, Master Zhu Yi." After Zhu Yis servant removed himself from the scene, this person immediately removed his artificial appearance. He looked like a skinny old man, and immediately transformed into a proud young man. "Oh, its you?" Zhu Yi recognized the face that appeared in front of him. It was Chu Yang, one of the younger cultivators under themand of the fourth prince of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Gan. He looked up and down at Chu Yang, and even though his facial expression did not change, he was a little surprised. This was because Chu Yang was now in the foundation establishment stage. When they first met on Mount Yujing a year ago, Chu Yang was only on the tenth level of the Qi cultivation stage, and was not even close topleting the final level of the Qi cultivation stage. Fast forward a year, and he was already in the foundation establishment stage. This speed could not possibly be considered slow C it was actually extremely fast. It was sill eptable if he had already been at Level 12 of the Qi cultivation stage before he attempted the break to the foundation establishment stage. There were times when waves of epiphanies could save a lot of precious time. However, the road to from the Qi Cultivation Level 10 stage to the pinnacle of the foundation establishment stage meant that he had multiple checkpoints and obstacles to pass. It was really impressive that he could make such progress in such a short period of time. He was still rtively slow whenpared to Zhu Yi and the others. Even though Zhu Yi and his fellow juniors and seniors were not yet up the mountain when they were in the foundation establishment stage, Chu Yangs cultivation could neverpare to Lin Fengs Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Zhu Yi could tell that Chu Yang had not spent time inside caves that sped up time, and simply just grinded it out year for year. Chu Yang just turned sixteen and he was already in the foundation establishment stage. He would be considered an outstanding disciple no matter which sect he was in. Chu Yangs sect, the Ethereal Mountain Sect, was not considered a prominent power. It was already inferior even whenpared to sects like the Aeolus Sect and the Yu Family, both which Lin Feng had previously eliminated. There was nothing much to say about their strengthpared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Void Sect. The mantras and resources that the Ethereal Mountain Sect provided Chu Yang with could not be considered superior or very high-level, therefore his progress today wasrgely due to his own hard work and talent. Zhu Yi scrutinized him momentarily but could not discover anything unusual. However, his instincts could feel a sharp feeling emanating from Chu Yangs body. Even though it was obscure and still dormant, it would break open the skies one day and soar into the heavens. This feeling was extremely unique and mystical. There was no evidence of anything and it was simply Zhu Yis instincts speaking. "A man with secrets..." Zhu Yiughed to himself but did not pay any more attention to it. At the level he was now, along with Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, all they had to do was continue down the same path they had been travelling on. Zhu Yi asked inly, "So its you, my friend. I wonder what brings you here?" He was clear that even though Chu Yangs standards were inferior to him, he was still in the inner circle of the fourth prince Liang Gan. Chu Yang made his intentions clear. The main item was to give Zhu Yi an invite on behalf of Prince Liang Gan as a show of goodwill. Liang Gan hoped to meet up with Zhu Yi. The crown prince, Liang Yuan, was ill-advised by Chen Yu and made an erroneous move. As his feud with Zhu Yi became ever deeper, the situation as taken advantage of by the fourth prince, Liang Gan. Liang Gan wanted to take the opportunity to build a rapport with Zhu Yi. Zhu Yis impression of Liang Gan was not too bad. He did harbor intentions to have more interaction with Liang Gan, but just not at this moment. He had to concentrate on the impending exams that he was about to take. Both Liang Gan and Chu Yang understood that. They did not fix a time, and the message they were trying to convey was simply to invite Zhu Yi to make some time for a little gathering. It was extremely low-profile as well. Zhu Yi would not reject an invitation like this, of course. He chatted idly with Chu Yang but began to realize that something was not quite right. This was because he noticed that Chu Yang was not really being himself. Even though their interactions were limited, Zhu Yi knew that this was a resilient, determined and decisive individual. Now that was a little disoriented while running an errand for Liang Gan seemed rare and out of the norm. Over the course of their conversation, Chu Yangs eyes would subconsciously dart around Zhu Yis courtyard. It did not seem like he was trying to spy on whatever or whoever is inside, but it did seem like he was looking for someone. "Who are you looking for?" Zhu Yi thought to himself but did not point it out to Chu Yang. It was apparent that he was to return without a proper result, and he did not dare to use his consciousness or psychic senses to sweep the area in front of Zhu Yi. In the end, he could only depart with disappointment as he exited the courtyard with a dejected look on his face. Zhu Yi was a little baffled. "What is this he up to? If things are unusual as such then there must be something wrong." What he did not know was that Chu Yang was also having a headache. "Reports said that a red-clothed young girl entered Zhu Yis courtyard. But my trip here turned up nothing. If I knew this I would have found and excuse to try and enter Chen Yus pavilion that one time C but I cant do the same with Zhu Yis courtyard." Chu Yang nced towards the west and thought to himself, "Where are you, Luo Qingwu?" He ordered some subordinates to pay attention to the area surrounding Zhu Yis courtyard. The reason was not to spy on Zhu Yi, however, but rather to take note of whoever went in and out of Zhu Yis courtyard. Still, up till now they only reported Luo Qingwus entry into the courtyard but nobody saw anybody leaving. However, the Kui Cow King brought the two girls away directly using his demonic powers, and was naturally not something that Chu Yangs subordinates could detect. At this moment, the girl that had Chu Yang head over heels, yet still just narrowly missed, was being escorted by the Kui Cow King and was well on her way to Mount Yujing. The Kui Cow King did not stop at all along the way and returned to Mount Yujing as quickly as possible to report to Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled as he saw them arrive and said, "Thank you for your efforts." The pped his hands lightly and a golden sphere of water enveloped in purple energy drifted in front of the Kui Cow King. It was part of the Kun Pengs bone marrow, and containedrge amounts of demonic essence within. The Kui Cow King was ted and greeted Lin Feng with respect. "Thank you, sir." Lin Fengughed in response and said, "You have always been serious and efficient atpleting my task. I will not lose you for anyone in the world." The Kui Cow King answered, "Of the other demonic lords on the mountain, I am the only one leading an entire troupe of tribesmen. Everyone else is alone. The fact that you let us cultivate on top of Mount Yujing, a special ce far superior to the outside world, is a great favor in itself. I do not dare to ask for any more." Lin Feng waved his hands in dismissal and said, "Everybody that follows me thatpletes tasks seriously and properly shall be rewarded in kind." He pointed towards the Kun Peng bone marrow that he just produced. "This is just the start. Come and find me a whileter, I have something else for you." The Kui Cow King showed his gratitude repeatedly and left the scene at once. There were only two timid little girls in front of Lin Feng at this moment, and they nced at Lin Feng with uncertain eyes. When they saw Lin Feng turn his head towards them, they knelt down at once and said, "Nice to meet you, sir." Lin Feng watched them in silence but said nothing more. He flicked his finger once and a single dot of light flew out and expanded in the sky. It transformed in the sky into a giant door and began to descend in the middle of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Chapter 536: Up Another Level Chapter 536: Up Another Level Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Two Elements Of Creation Formation was only undergoing the Changes of Life and Death. The dark energy of the Deathly Gas Stone surged all around, and its power could suffocate millions at once. However, under the effects of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, everything was transformed into vigorous life energy. Uncountable glyphs and runes appeared within the magic formation and began to condense into four tiny formation maps. The four maps encircled Luo Qingwu within and every map radiated white light upon the little girls body. Lin Fengs signature magic item, the Bell of Destiny, hovered over her head and was undergoing its first change and transformed into the Door Of Life Creation as it bore down. The powers of the Two Elements of Creation Formation shot up into the sky and congregated upon the Door Of Life Creation as the door gradually opened up amidst the ear-splitting booms. Vast and immense powers of life and destiny from within the Door of Life Creation poured into Luo Qingwu. All the little girl could feel was warmth. She felt as if she was in dreand, soaked in a pool of warm water. The four miniature formations surrounding her began toe together as one, and they transformed into a diamond-shaped magic formation as the new body descended upon Luo Qingwu and re-integrated itself into the Two Elements of Creation Formation once again. Between shes of brilliance and radiant light, the Two Elements of Creation Formation gradually began to change, and eventually became a gigantic diamond-shaped formation. "Skandha Life Formation, Open!" The magic formation revolved with dazzling speed as it responded to Lin Fengsmands and an immense volume of spiritual energy poured into Luo Qingwus body. The concept of power of the Door Of Life Creation contained the images of the afterlife as well as the congenial birthing power of the worlds infant years. They acted upon Luo Qingwus crumbling Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl and the effects were immediate. The Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl did not possess a material form. It was formed via abination of factors C from the innate Yin energy in her body, guided by thews of nature, along with the little girls soul and spiritual energy. The magical pearl was riddled with scars and cracks. The Celestial Yin Spiritual Energy had almost dissipated entirely, and everything was nowpletely reliant on the petals of Lin Fengs Dual Prity Divine Flower for support and maintenance. With the effects of the Skandha Life Formation, the cracks and scars on the magical pearl began to seal themselves. The pearl had cracks that resembled a web, but was now slowly smoothening until every single blemish seemed to disappear entirely. Blue mystical light shone on the pearl once again, and it began to exude a cooling stream of spiritual energy from within. The magical powers of the pearl resurfaced. The Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl trembled subtly, much like a mans soul returning to his body, and was finally full of life again. It was like the sunshine after the rainstorm. Once the pearl returned to its original state, it began to react and started to absorb the Yin energy from the spiritual energy all around it. The Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was only charged with Celestial Yin Spiritual Energy before diffusing it into its owners body. The violent consumption that it was disying now was unprecedented. After the little girls Rebirth, the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was a lot more powerful than before. The pearl was like a hungry man who had not eaten for days, and was now finally able to satiate his terrible hunger. Under the protection of Lin Fengs Skandha Life Formation, even though the pearl was swallowing uprge amounts of spiritual energy, the little girls body could ept the inflow and remained unhurt. Luo Qingwu was upright within the formation with her eyes closed. It seemed as if she was in a deep sleep, and with the restoration of the Heavenly Win Spiritual Pearl, her brows began to tremble and she finally opened her eyes. She could feel the changes happening within her body, and she suddenly looked like she was lost. The period of time after the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was damaged was the darkest time of her life. She had been fantasizing about the recovery of her body for a long timeing, and she also wondered how d she would be if she did recover one day. However, the Luo Family tried everything they could but were unable to find a usible or effective method to heal her. Even the leader of the Luo family, who was in the immortal soul stage, could not do anything to help her. The many doctors from all over the world that were hired to cure her mdy came up with nothing. The Luo family had no choice but to give up, and the little girls heart sank to the bottom of the abyss. Back then, she felt like she had just been sentenced to death. A pretty little girl destined for greatness was suddenly doomed to crumble into dust. Her parents loved her like they always used to, and her grandfather Luo Chi doted on her like he always did. However, they were helpless towards her ailing condition, and all the constion they provided could not solve the core of the problem. The little girlsst hope was toe up the mountain to seek Lin Fengs medical expertise. What she did not expect was that this was a lot easier than she had expected. For a period of time, Luo Qingwu felt like she was in dreand. She did not react the way she thought she would C tion, hysterical happiness to the point of tears. This was only because her good fortune arrived so suddenly and she felt a little at a loss. Everything just felt so surreal. She calmed herself down and cast her gaze towards Lin Feng, who was also watching her with a in look on his face. Tears came to the little girls eyes. "Uncle Lin..." Luo Qingwus voice was a little weak as she knelt down in respect for Lin Feng. "Thank you Uncle Lin... Sorry, thank you sir for saving my life over and over again." Lin Feng shed her a faint smile and said, "Sit down and cross your legs, little girl. Control your breathing." Luo Qingwu was stunned momentarily but followed Lin Fengs instructions and began to use her familys mantras to cultivate and meditate. Lin Feng pushed out his right hand and flicked his fingers in the air. mes started jumping around with clear crackling sounds. A ball of milky white me appeared on his fingertips. The light radiating from it was lukewarm, and even though the mes jumped around it gave people a warm feeling. It was the Pure Yang Primordial Fire of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Touted as the origin of all fire within the Grand Celestial World. The ancestor of all things burning, a pristine and pure me that could integrate seamlessly with so many other types and the counter to all evil. The harmony of all living things in the world and the existence of Yin and Yang was sacredw. The destiny and fates of all were irrevocable, but all things would have exceptions. The few items of pure Yang or pure Yin were the exceptions, and they were like the two poles of the Earth. It felt contrary to reason, yet at the same time fit in seamless with nature and the world. While things of pure Yang and pure Yin existed in the world, they were ultimately considered exotic and rare and most people would never get to encounter one. Lin Feng managed to retrieve some magic items that the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage used to set up the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation during the battle at the Cloud Forest World. One of it was the Netherworld Purple Crystal. The crystal was one of these rare items of pure Yin, and no matter how much it was channeled, it would not turn to Yang. As for Lin Fengs Pure Yang Primordial Fire, it was naturally one of the rare items of pure Yang without a single trace of Yin energy. Of the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, one of the changes as the Change of Yin and Yang. Lin Feng ced the Netherworld Purple Crystal inside as the representative magic item for the Change of Yin. As for the magic item to channel the Change of Yang, Lin Feng had his eyes on the Pure Yang Primordial Fire for a very long time. Now that he had the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, Lin Feng could channel the Change of Yin and Yang to its maximum power. Under Lin Fengs direction, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire zed within the magic formation. The pure Yang energy was starting to change as it passed through the formation, and eventually transformed in to pure Yin energy with the Netherworld Crystal as its core. It shot out rays of purple light, which shone on Luo Qingwus body. Under the radiance of the purple light, Luo Qingwus body shook and her brows furrowed lightly before smoothening out again. The mana in her body spiraled around and the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl buzzed. The rays of purple light surged into her body and started to st the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl repeatedly. Under the effects of the purple light, the repaired Spiritual Pearl began to change once again. The volume of the pearl gradually decreased and it seemed like it was vaporizing within the rays of purple light. Subsequently, the purple light permeated to every physical spot in Luo Qingwuos body and continually transformed her physiology. Luo Qingwus body was eventuallypletely enveloped with ayer of purple light, and It looked extremely magical. The surrounding Yin energy was previously absorbed by the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl to be refined into Pure Yin energy and stored. At the same time, the Yin energy would nourish her body. Even if the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl vanishedpletely, her body would continue to collect and absorbrge volumes of Yin energy. Over the course of the absorption, the Yin energy was automatically purified and the little girl absorbed everything instantaneously. The essence of Luo Qingwus body was undergoing a drastic change at this very moment. An essence such as this could only be attained by one particr type of person C the legendary Pure yin being! The Pure Yin Being was the best physique for practicing Yin-type mantras, and was far superior to the effects of the innately born Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. The Pure Yin Being and the Pure Yang Being, as well as the perfectbined version like Yang Qing, were highly coveted. These extremely rare and precious physiques sped up the cultivation of suitable mantras by unimaginable measures. Across the Grand Celestial World, the physiques that were superior to the types aforementioned were few and far between. Once he had obtained the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, Lin Feng was already prepared to go the extra mile. Instead of just repairing the little girls damaged magical pearl, he wanted to improve her already superior genes and take her innate physique to the next level. Even though the Talent Analysis Device still detected the little girls Innate Ability Value to be only nine points, there was no doubt that her Innate Ability was far stronger than before. If the value system was converted to a scale out of 100, then the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl would rank a little over 90, and now her value was probably over 95. Lin Feng watched Luo Qingwu, who was still undergoing physical change, and shed a bright smile. "Yes, just as I expected. Her Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl has gained another level." The process of her physical change and the improvements to her Innate Ability was long and hard journey, and required steady and consistent progress. Lin Feng was not worried, however. He directed the Change of Yin and Yang as he cast his consciousness into the System. After Lin Feng attained the immortal soul stage, the System also gained another level. This process was longer than usual however, and only ended recently. Lin Feng did some digging in the System and discovered that many items that were suitable for immortal soul stage cultivators had appeared after the level-up. There were even magic treasures. The only issue was that these magic treasures were not ready-made. The System only provided an outline and skeleton, just like the Bell of Destiny before. There were many unique and special magic treasures in the system that were still in their embryonic form. Many magic treasure blueprints werepatible with other independent models, and they could be easilybined to form another magic treasure. Naturally, purchasing directly from the System was still ridiculously expensive. The items obtained from the Spin-A-Wheel page and the Dice System were, as always, all about luck. If Lin Feng got lucky, then there would not be ack of good items. He could even close his eyes and spin the wheel. If he got unlucky, then there will be a dearth of anything useful. They were usually so bad that one would not even bother to look a second time. The rules of the Lucky Draw system were unchanged. However, to get a chance of getting the good stuff, Lin Feng had to pawn decent items along with the draw. If not, his chances were disappointingly abysmal. Chapter 537: The New Function Of The Exchange System Chapter 537: The New Function Of The Exchange System Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Before the system level-up, Lin Feng was breaking through to the immortal soul stage inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. He shut himself in for seven years and collected multiple exchange system tickets. Some of these tickets had already been used for either the Spin-A-Wheel page or the Dice System and he had obtained some returns. He kept a portion of the rest of the tickets for future use. There were good and bad changes to the system after the level-up. The bad thing was that the regr monthly ticket was removed and, from now onwards, the chances to use the Exchange System would be greatly reduced. The good thing was that the Exchange System opened up a new function. Besides exchanging points for items, Lin Feng could now ce some of his own items that he did not need to trade for other items in the system. This was not the same as the Lucky Draw system. The items pawned for higher chances in the Lucky Draw system had to be non-system items, and everything had toe from the real world. On the other hand, the new function of the Exchange System had no restrictions on the origins of the items. Any item could be used to trade. This meant that even if Lin Feng did not draw something good from the Lucky Draw, he could still make use of it by trading it up. Naturally, the system decided whether or not the items meant to be traded were equal in value. If the items that Lin Feng put in were not valuable enough, he would not be able to trade for the item he wanted. In order for that to happen, he had to add some items to increase the value of the trade. There would be times when one system item had to be traded for several of Lin Fengs items. If Lin Fengs item had superior value than the system item he wished to trade for, then the aforementioned situation would be the opposite C he could use one of his items to trade for several system items. Lin Feng was pleased with this new function. He wanted to make use of his useless items and exchange them for higher-level system items. For example, there was something that Lin Feng wanted right now. There were some magic treasures inside the system that were alreadyplete. They were mature products and could be used once they were exchanged from the system. This magic treasure was an ancient medallion called the Divine Token of the Five Thrones. It was ancient, and ording to the system description, the medallion was forged with special and esoteric mantras. It was named after five emperors of the Antiquity Age, and was infused with the willpowers of these five emperors. It was extremely powerful and was considered the pinnacle of protective and defensive magic items, and was regarded as an imprable force. The Primordial Age in the history of the Grand Celestial World was a time when demons roamed the earth. The great Immemorial demonsmanded the heavens with their respective tribes while the humans lived in misery and submission. They were considered a lower life form, and were ruled over by these demons. In the ending years of the Primordial Age, the human race rose up against the demons and the ensuing battle dragged out for many years. Many prodigies were born into the human race, and subsequently met their demise, while a great many powerful sects were established and eventually wiped outpletely. Over the course of history, there were several unprecedented prodigious leaders that formed royal empires to unite the people against the demon tribes. The empire that existed during the Primordial Age was not the same as the Great Zhou Empire or the Great Qin Empire. The emperor back then was the one and true monarch and ruled over the entire human race and dominated the heavens. The status of the human emperor of the Primordial Age was simr to the Grand Sages of the demonic tribes of today. They lorded over many powerful people and everybody bowed down to them. More than one human emperor rose and fell during the continuous battle between the humans and the demons. Ultimately, the battle raged and became so violent that the skies tore open and the earth crumbled beneath everyones feet. What was originally a single entity that was the Grand Celestial World split into two and transformed into the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, with the humans inhabiting the former and the demons residing in thetter. This phenomenal event marked the end of the Primordial Age, and the world entered the Antiquity Age. The humans were still united under the one true monarch during the Antiquity Age. Dynasties came and went, and many ascended to power just to meet their demise not too long after. There were also several uprisings and rebellions, but on the whole, the human emperor was still the supreme leader of the human world and his word was sacred. Many families battled for power during the Antiquity Age. Innumerable powerful individuals rose up in the ranks, and some established and created their own cultivation mantras and their own lines. However, with the increasing numbers of cultivation sects, the conflicts and opposition with the royal empire became more apparent. Thest human emperor of the Antiquity Age was brutal and tyrannical. This caused the conflict to blow up, and chaos erupted. The Antiquity Age ended with the demise of this emperor, and the Divine Lands entered the Middle Ages. Ever since the start of the middle ages, there had been powerful empires built on cultivation, but the one true emperor of the Antiquity Age and the Primordial Age were no more. Powerful sects and holy grounds became the mainstream of the era C hence the saying, "A Millennium of Sects, and a thousand years of Royal Empires". The Imperial Pce of the Great Zhou Empires Liang Pan was a magic treasure that belonged to one of the human emperors of the Antiquity Age. Its remains had been excavated by Liang Pan, and was since repaired and developed. Even though the process was still iplete, its power was already extremely formidable. The Divine Token of the Five Thrones was not a remnant treasure of the ancient human emperors. Rather, it was the remnant of a powerful individuals magic treasure from after the end of the Antiquity Age. This individual drew upon the concepts of the old human emperors powers from both the Primordial and the Antiquity Age to forge this item. Even so, it was an extraordinary magic treasure. Yu Xintaos immortal soul was imprisoned by Lin Feng into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, and the two special treasures belonging to the Yu Family also ended up in his hands C the Xuanming Bow and the Theorem of Xuanming. The Original Soul of the Theorem of Xuanming was destroyed after Lin Fengs assault, and could not longer be considered a magic treasure. However, this treasure was the origin of all of the Yu Familys mantras, and even though its original soul was lost, Lin Feng could still retrieve the Xuanming Primordial Water and the Mantra of Xuanming from within. The Xuanming Bow was still a magic treasure, and Lin Feng began to run ideas through his head about what to do with this new item. After suppressing the original soul of the Xuanming Bow forcefully with his mana, Lin Feng handed it over to the system in exchange for the Divine Token of the Five Thrones, which he so sorely desired. The truth was that Lin Feng did have good eyes. The system rejected his offer to exchange the Xuanming Bow for the Divine Token of the Five Thrones. The value of the Divine Token of the Five Thrones was far greater, and could not be exchanged with just the Xuanming Bow. Lin Feng mercilessly pawned all the misceneous magic items he had attained from his various draws. When one was not enough, he added two. When two was not enough, he threw in a third. Besides the Xuanming Bow, Lin Feng ended up putting down eight other items to satisfy the Systems demands in exchange for the Divine Token of the Five Thrones. Lin Feng could feel the rippling power of the medallion as he gripped the ck piece of metal in his hands. He could feel that a new consciousness and life had begun. "From the looks of it, the magic items exchanged from the System all have new consciousnesses and souls. They are all in the Gestation period, just like if they had been forged," Lin Feng thought about his new discovery. "Even though the powers are slightly weaker as the magic treasures life had just begun from the very beginning, it is easier to control." There were five words engraved upon the medallion, ording to the arrangement of the five elements. Every word was quietly flowing with radiance, and upon closer inspection, one could see that the flowing light was formed from a dense group of lines and patterns and held immense power. The element in the middle was Earth, and the word engraved upon it was "Shi". It represented the unwavering willpower of the first human emperor of the Primordial Age. The first human emperor was the person that catalyzed the rise of the humans and united the people against the demon races. The element at the northern part of the medallion was Water, and the word engraved upon it was "Xia." Its origins belonged to an emperor that was known as the Emperor Xia. On the left was the Gold element, and the word engraved upon it was "Tai". The powers were crafted from the willpower of the Emperor Tai. He was also the first person to start forging the Imperial Pce, and was also the person that threw back the demon races to end the Primordial Age. This was the reason why he was also known as the Last Emperor of the Primordial Age. The element on the right, on the eastern edge of the medallion belonged to the Wood element. "Chong" was engraved upon it, and it came from the Emperor Chong of the Primordial Age. He was widely renowned as the most magnanimous and merciful emperor. He perished during the prolonged war between the humans and the demons. The spot at the bottom of the medallion belonged to the Fire element. The word engraved upon it was "Gu", and it originated from the Emperor of the Ancients. Lin Feng mulled over the Divine Token of the Five Thrones momentarily before putting it away. On the other side, the changes that the Two Elements of Creation Formation was performing on Luo Qingwus physique wereing to an end. It was a tiny step away frompleting the entire process. Lin Feng pped his hands repeatedly as rays of mana were projected into the Two Elements of Creation Formation, and finished up the leveling of Luo Qingwus physique. The purple light that the Netherworld Purple Crystal shot out gradually receded and the Two Elements of Creation Formation returned to its original dormant state. The little girl opened her eyes and felt the changes in her body in silence. There was nothing specific that she had to do. All she needed to do was breathe ording to her mantras to separate the Yin energy from the surrounding spiritual energy and subsequently absorb them into her body to convert into pure Yin energy for nourishment. Such a state of cultivation was naturally more efficient than normal. In fact, the newfound efficiency was off the charts. Luo Qingwu recovered after a short moment and nged at Lin Feng timidly. "Sir... Sir..." Lin Feng said inly, "The Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl that you possess has been upgraded to the Pure Yin Being. Your cultivations will be a lot faster now." Luo Qingwu wanted to say something but felt as if something blocked her throat. Lin Fengs mystical powers amazed her. Ever since she was kid, she had known that she was born blessed and possessed a Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl in her body. It was a physique that was optimal for practicing Yin-type mantras, inferior only to the Pure Yin Being. It was also because of this that she was doted upon by her family, and she always got what wanted. After her Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was damaged, her entire family grew extremely nervous and worried. When they tried everything they could to help her, but to no avail, her status in the family fell into the deep dark depths. At that point in time, she could feel the importance of the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl to her existence. Yet, Lin Feng managed to repair the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl with extreme ease. He even went a step further and raised her physique to the legendary Pure Yin Being, which was far superior and much rarer aspared to the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. Other than awe and gratitude, Luo Qingwu began to feel her face burning up. She felt really guilty about wrongfully ming Lin Feng and the tantrum that she threw afterwards. She knelt down again in front of Lin Feng and eximed with tears in her eyes, "Uncle Lin... I have let you down..." Lin Feng smiled faintly and held her up. "You and I are fated, so I reached out to help you. This process was not a big deal to me anyway. This is a stroke of luck for you, but its up to you to decide which path you choose in the future." "The future..." The little girl seemed lost. "Fate... The future..." She knelt down yet again in front of Lin Feng and shouted, "I want to join your sect, Uncle Lin! Please ept me! I will be obedient and I will cultivate with all my heart C I will never ck off again!" The little girl did not even dare to breathe too heavily after her exmation. She could feel her heart beating out of her chest in her kneeling position. She was so nervous that she had to muster a great amount of courage to say what she just did, and even then, it was a fleeting moment and her bravery disappeared in an instant. At this moment, she knelt down in front of Lin Feng like a little criminal, waiting for his judgment. Chapter 538: Into The Void Battleground! Chapter 538: Into The Void Battleground! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Luo Qingwu was kneeling on the ground and nervously awaiting Lin Fengs final judgment. Lin Feng watched the little girl in front of him and smiled. He was just about to say something when he felt the consciousness of the Avatar of Ares from inside the Void Battleground. "Oh, its Wang Lins mana, even though its weak." Lin Fengs brows curled up a little as he nced at Luo Qingwu and said, "I just said that the path you decide to take in the future is up to you. Dont make impulsive decisions just like that." "Before you make a decision, you need to think carefully about your choice. What is the reason for it? What are the consequences and the ultimate impact?" Luo Qingwu seemed a little lost as she raised her head. After hesitating momentarily, she said, "Master Lin, I... I dont really understand..." Lin Feng shed a faint smile and replied, "Thats why you need to think it over properly first." Luo Qingwu blinked a few times as thoughts and ideas shed by in her head. She felt like she partially understood Lin Fengs words, but her thought process was not that clear orplete yet. "Go back and rest, before anything else." Lin Feng smiled again, waved his hand and immediately sent Luo Qingwu to the Wastnd Valley to apany Jun Zining, who had already journeyed there. After sending way the little girl, Lin Feng immediately called Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and Yue Hongyan forward. These three disciples of his were in the aurous core stage. Heughed out loud and said, "Even though its still a little too early, I think its a good idea for you guys to broaden your horizons and brave the Void Battleground together." Lin Feng swept the three of them up as he spoke before pointing his right index finger towards the middle of his brows. Then, he directly swapped his position with the Avatar of Ares over space. This was the mystical power of the Dual Dimensions Vacuum Charm, only essible to Lin Feng. Even if the Avatar of Ares was in a chaotic ce such as the Void Battleground, he could still proceed with the body swap. The Avatar of Ares returned to Mount Yujing, and Lin Feng teleported to the spot that the Avatar of Ares was previously in C right in the middle of the hurricane-like and chaotic turbulence of the Void Battleground. Lin Feng protected his disciples and leapt through the hurricane. The spatial turbulence around him may be chaotic, but in reality, it was not as dangerous as it seemed. Lin Feng rxed his mana a little and released Xiao Yan andpany. There were many dangers inside the Void Battleground. Even with the extraordinary abilities of Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, they could find themselves in grave danger, let alone Yue Hongyan. If Lin Feng let the three of them venture into the Void Battleground by themselves, the consequences would have been highly uncertain. Even if they could survive and protect themselves, they did not have the ability to leave the Void Battleground and return to the Greater World. Under normal circumstances, only immortal soul stage cultivators could enter and exit the Void Battleground freely. If it were nascent soul stage cultivators, unless they had some special means ofpleting the task, it was all down to luck. Before he took in Wang Lin as a disciple, Lin Feng had identally opened up a gash in the void that led straight into the Void Battleground. He paused at the border of the Void Battleground for only a short moment, but it was during this moment that he managed to aid Pu Beizi, a nascent soul stage cultivator from the Xuandao Sect, to exit the Void Battleground. If not for his idental discovery, Pu Beizi would probably not have been able to return to the Divine Lands so quickly. As for aurous core stage cultivators, unless they had special magic treasures in possession, they were usually escorted by immortal soul stage individuals to facilitate their entry and exit. Xiao Yan andpany were naturally as safe as they could be under Lin Fengs protection. They could feel theplex and disorganized spiritual energy within the turbulence as they peered out into the barren and chaotic world. What awed them even more was their discovery that the volume of spiritual energies in the vicinity was immense. "I have heard so many stories of the Void Battleground. It feels a lot different from what I imagined, now that I am here myself. Its a very distinctpared to the Greater World and the Middle Worlds," Yue Hongyan heaved a sigh before she continued. "Inparison, the space of the Divine Lands was stable like solid earth, whereas this ce feels like the open sea." Lin Feng took point and continued forward. Upon hearing Yue Hongyans words, he smiled and said, "The Void Battleground did not always exist. When the Primordial Age ended, the Grand Celestial World separated into the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands. The immense power released from the split created the Void Battleground." The spatial turbulence around the Void Battleground was chaotic and disorganized. The borders of the world were obscure and unclear, and the Void Battleground enjoyed an independent existence. The borders of the world were not connected to that of the Barren Expanses or the Divine Lands. Lin Feng nced at the chaotic borders of the world before him and said, "There are both dreadful dangers and exotic treasures. From this perspective, one would not be wrong to refer to this region as an open sea." Shi Tianhao had been since his entry into the Void Battleground. His eyes were darting around while his lips were tightly sealed together. This ce was intimately connected to the first half of his life. Since Shi Tianhao came into this world, his grandfather risked his life to enter the Void Battleground to search for treasures and resources for his grandchild. He went missing afterwards. Subsequently, his parents entered the Void Battleground to search for his grandfather. This was the moment that changed his life, when his parents decided to leave him to the Shi Family for caretaking as they ventured into the Void Battleground, which also ultimately led to the chain of tragedies in his life. There had been no news about his grandfather up till this moment since his entry into the Void Battleground. After their parents endured intense hardships to return to the Divine Lands, they were pursued and besieged right away and had no choice but to return to the Void Battleground to seek shelter. The information he received a while ago was that his parents had been severely injured and their fates currently unknown. Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan nced sideways at Shi Tianhao and they both heaved a faint sigh. Xiao Yan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Rx, your parents will be fine. They deserve all the good things in the world." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and murmured, "I know that. I just want to find my parents. I also want to seek justice for them, as well as for myself. You have already helped me to destroy the Yu Family, and some people in the Shi Family will get whatsing for them very soon. I will im my debts just like you did." Xiao Yan smiled faintly and turned away towards the vast and endless void with aplicated look in his eyes. "My little junior is finally able to reunite with his parents. Me... I will never see my parents again..." His mothers circumstance a little easier to ept as she passed away from illness. However, his father was heavily injured during a fight and never recovered. What infuriated Xiao Yan was the fact that he had no clue who his target of revenge was. At least Shi Tianhao knew who he had to seek out for vengeance. All Xiao Yan could do was huff and puff in fury. Just when he felt the pent-up anger stirring inside him, he was stunned momentarily before he took out a jade talisman. The talisman flickered with a faint golden light. Lin Feng and the others looked his way as Xiao Yan eximed, "Master, Zhener is also inside the Void Battleground!" This jade talisman was given to him by Xiao Zhener. She had an identical piece, and the two pieces were a pair. The talismans reacted when they were near each other, and even had the function ofmunicating each others positions in space. The functions were simr to that of the Transparent Telepathic Ring that the Great Void Sect gave to Jieyu and Baiguang. All this was not because Xiao Zhener had some ulterior motives and neither was it because her family was plotting something. It came from her pure heart for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan tried tomunicate with Xiao Zhener but was unsessful. It was not just the space inside the Void Battleground that was a mess. Even the flowing spiritual energy were inplete chaos. "We are close to each other. If not, the light would not have been shing," Lin Feng said, "Try and triangte her position." Xiao Yan nodded his head and made an attempt at locating her. He suddenly beamed with joy and said, "Even though the signal is weak, I am still able to locate her." Lin Feng took the jade talisman from his hands and began to pass his consciousness within. They were indeed able to tell Xiao Zheners location, but she seemed like she stopped and was doing something as her position remained unchanged over the entire process. Lin Feng rushed forward in her direction and unleashed the streams of his consciousness. He could faintly feel the brutality of the Void Lightning Tribtions. "Could it be that shes here to experience the Void Lightning Tribtions?" Lin Fengs raised an eyebrow and started to perceive the void in the direction he was facing. He could feel another source of strength in y, but the spatial turbulence was so chaotic that he could not tell the exact distance of the rippling power. Lin Feng shed a smile and turned towards Xiao Yan and the other two. "Tianhao, Hongyan, follow your Big Senior over there to find his little girlfriend. Go try your luck as well C maybe you will have other discoveries." "I am going to find Wang Lin. My physical spell body will be following the three of you." Xiao Yan andpany immediately acknowledged Lin Fengs instructions and proceeded forward towards the patch that Xiao Zhener was in under the guidance of the talisman. On the other hand, Lin Feng began to feel the mana auraing from Wang Lins body and rushed in another direction. There were other cultivators inside the chaotic void besides Lin Feng and his disciples. However, the Void Battleground was a huge ce with seemingly endless horizons. No matter how many people were inside, the entire ce still felt extremely barren and empty. Cultivators were only gathered at ces where magic treasures were produced or released. For instance, there was giant ck piece of rock in a certain patch of space. It was floating like a small boat inside the void, radiated with magical light and spiritual energy was gushing out all around. "This feels like a remnant piece of a star. It contains many different kinds of treasures inside, and they are all high-quality materials for the forging of other magic treasures. The only problem is that they are all mixed up together and separating them is a difficult task." "What do you know? Have you even seen it? The shing light of the star remnant is like human breathing. Its clear that it is nurturing some kind of magic treasure and is just about to give birth. The people here are all waiting for the maturation of the treasure!" As words were being exchanged, somebody hollered out all of a sudden. "The shing is getting stronger and stronger!" Everybody at the scene held their breaths and the Void Battleground fell into a deathly silence. Everyone was watching the ck piece of rock carefully. The shing of lighting from the rock became extremely violent, until the shes connected one after another and the entire rock turned into a sphere of light and lit up the darkness of the void. Commotions stirred amongst the people. The space all around crackled and exploded as the entire crowd of powerful cultivators surged across the void towards the ck stone. The lowest level cultivator amongst the group of people was the nascent soul beginner stage. All kinds of spells and abhijnas flew all around in the sky. A ray of golden light zipped across the space above them and through the body of people. The speed was so quick that a great many could not even react C it was a golden roc, who was in the demonic lord advanced stage. As people began to realize what was happening, they grew furious as they started to assault the golden roc with a myriad of spells and mantras. The golden roc waspletely unafraid. His entire body flickered with golden light, and every golden feather on his body had patterns of a magic formation imprinted upon them. He pped his wings violently and uncountable rays of golden light flew out and destroyed every iing attack. Everybody started drawing cold breaths. Even the nascent soul advanced stage cultivators and the demonic lord advanced stage powerhouses wore serious looks on their faces. The Golden Roc tribe was one of the most powerful demonic races in the Barren Expanses. The leader of the tribe, the Golden Roc Grand Sage, could be considered to be the third most powerful demon of the Ten Demonic Saints. The Golden Roc Grand Sage himself was fearsome and blindingly fast, and was unmatched by most others of the same level of mastery. This golden roc was extremely domineering. After repelling the iing attacks, he was just aboutnd on the ck stone. However, right at this very moment, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes watching him and he felt a chill run down his spine. He turned back for a quick look and saw a tall youth sauntering towards his position. This youth was well-built and handsome and had long ck hair that fell to his shoulders. What was so sinister was the fact that his eyes werepletely closed, but the golden roc could distinctly feel a pair of frightening eyes staring right at him. Somebody from amongst the human crowd recognized the youth and eximed in shock, "Is it the Shi Familys Man of Polycoria?" Chapter 539: The Stronger You Are, The Better It Feels to Smash You Chapter 539: The Stronger You Are, The Better It Feels to Smash You Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Man Of Polycoria, Shi Tianyi, had been in everyones radar ever since he was born. The boy destined for greatness, touted as the number one prodigy in the younger generation, a god amongst men. Since the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, after Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan and the others rose to fame, while people of the world of cultivation acknowledged their extraordinary abilities and talents, the normative perception was that Shi Tianyi was still slightly superior. This was the reputation that Shi Tianyi enjoyed since he was a little more than ten years old C an extremely rare phenomenon for cultivators of the younger generation. Following the announcement of his arranged battle with Shi Tianhao, he became the talking point of the Divine Lands. He was in the nascent soul stage even though he was but seventeen years old. To everybodys knowledge, he was the youngest cultivator to reach the nascent soul stage in the history of the entire Divine Lands. This fact was juxtaposed with the fact that he possessed polycoria, and formed the aurous core as well as the nascent soul with the Natural Supreme Tao Foundation. Furthermore, he was now part of the number one holy ground C the Great Void Sect C to hone his craft. Nobody knew how powerful he was at this moment. The golden rocs heart trembled a little when he saw Shi Tianyi. Still, he was confident that his demonic powers and abhijnas were extremely formidable as well. Coupled with the fact that he was in the demonic lord advanced stage, even if Shi Tianyi had already reached the nascent soul stage, the Man of Polycoria could not possibly match his own abilities. "A dead prodigy is nothing at all. It was the Great Void Sects mistake in letting youe here!" The golden roc began to talk with a cold voice. Shi Tianyis eyes were still closed as he replied inly, "Something that I want is over there. Dont try to rob me C if you try, youll die." The golden roc chuckled in amusement. "Consuming your soul, eyes and physical body will be incredibly nourishing for me!" Shi Tianyi said no more. He stepped out into the void, one step at a time. It seemed slow and drawn out, but he appeared in front of the golden roc in an instant. He pushed out his palm and light began to flicker on his palm. It felt like there were nine holes inside the sphere of light, and bright songs could be heard from within the holes. Powerful forces exploded outwards, much like the awakening of a divine being. Every hole seemed to be inhabited by a god. Nine holes C nine gods were awakened, and the phenomenon shook the earth. "The Supreme Nine-Holes Mantra of the True Gods!" The golden rocs face changed a little. He could see that a mystical rune was starting to form inside one of the holes. The rune floated up into midair and transformed into a vast ray of flowing light and crashed down towards the golden roc. The power of this spell from the Great Void Sect was extremely powerful. After the first rune rose into the air, it was followed by runes from the second hole, then the third, so on and so forth. Intense ripples of power became stronger and stronger. In the end, it was like an unstoppable river of light that resembled the Nine Heavens divine punishment for the sins of the world. The golden roc howled in the face of the relentless assault. Thousands of rays of golden light pelted down like hail tobat Shi Tianyis Supreme Nine-Holes Mantra of the True Gods. One of them had a higher level of mastery, and the other possessed unique and mystical mantras. They were intertwined in close battle in an instant. Everybody in the audience was stunned. "A nascent soul beginner stage cultivator versus a demonic lord advanced stage demon C and its still an equal fight! The Man of Polycoria is indeed extraordinary." At this point, Shi Tianyis eyes began to open. It resembled the clearing of the clouds in the sky and the reappearance of the Sun and the Moon! Shi Tianyis eyes were like the rotations of the Sun and the Moon, as if they epassed the entire world. Uncountable rays of spectacr radiance shot out from his eyes. Shi Tianyi turned to nce at the golden roc C just once, and the power of the Supreme Nine-Holes Mantra of the True Gods increased explosively. The duel with the golden roc gradually turned in his favor, and towards the end, the golden rocs abhijna waspletely broken. The onlookers were baffled. "What do his polycorian eyes actually do? It seems like they can increase the power of his spells." "But it feels like his spells didnt be stronger, rather it was the golden rocs abhijna that grew weaker." "Thats not right. The golden rocs abhijna remained the same C but he lost nheless!" People had always been afraid of the unknown and the uncertain. The people watching on were perplexed, and the golden roc felt a chill down his spine. He no longer dared to underestimate his opponent in front of him. "The human race has produced an individual as powerful as him. I need to report back to the golden roc emperor so he can be eliminated as soon as possible. We will not let this boy hinder our progress when he grows up." With that, the golden roc hesitated no longer. Between the shes of light shadows above his head, a golden roc appeared and extended its wings that eclipsed the Sun C it was his cosmic form. The illuminated golden roc howled as he lunged at Shi Tianyi. Shi Tianyis expression was calm andposed as his entire body was suddenly enveloped in golden light. This was not Shi Tianyi casting another spell. Rather, he was simply unleashing the power of his own physical body and his blood! The meteoric power of his blood and body were scorching hot and oppressive. The golden roc could already feel his skin crawl, as if he was facing a super-beast like himself. Shi Tianyi stood upright and made a stance with his fists. Once the stance was established, an unshakeable concept of power that seemed to be able to control the past and the future, inhabit the void for eternity flowed out. The golden light around his body was buddhist light! The Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha! Studying the atha Tathagata Mantra of the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass could give the practitioner ess to the most powerful protective physical spell called the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha. It was the exact opposite of the Vairocana Zen Palm Print of the Vairocana Sutra C one was offensive and the other defensive, and they constituted the essence of Buddhist martial arts. After mastering the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha body, one could make his or her body imprable like that of the Vajra. The power of the physical body became greatly elevated, to the point where it was very nearly the highest level of physical power that a human cultivator could possibly achieve. This was one of the reasons why the Great Thunderp Temple was the most powerful sect in the Divine Lands in the olden days. Shi Tianyi unleashed the body of the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha and made the gesture of one of the Buddhas hand prints and punched out at the golden rocs cosmic form. The atha Mount Meru Zen Fist! Nothing happened if he did not move, but once he did, the power was like that of the entire Mount Meru crashing down on his opponent! The golden roc thought to himself, "Even if youre adept at both the mantras of the Great Void Sect and the Great Thunderp Temple, the power of my cosmic is still not something that your nascent soul stage powers can match." As he was thinking to himself, he suddenly saw a flicker of light in Shi Tianyis polycorian eyes, out of the corner of his own two eyes. The two forces shed in the next moment. The violent explosion of power shattered the space all around, and even the patch of void near the ck stone were beaten into a chaotic state. The golden roc was speechless. In the sh they just had, it was him who was being beaten back! He had already shed his cosmic form, and he was still unable to take down this nascent soul beginner stage human? The surrounding people were also astounded. "The power of the cosmic form represents the entirety of the giant gap between nascent soul intermediate stage cultivators and nascent soul advanced stage cultivators. There is nothing else to be said of the gap with nascent soul beginner stage cultivators C how could it be that the golden roc has been beaten back?" "Legend has it that when the soul of the Man of Polycoria shimmered, mystical powers will be unleashed. However, the Man of Polycoria will have a weaker physical body. Theres a saying that God is fair, and everybody cannot be perfect. The Man of Polycorias weakness is his physical body, so how can it be that Shi Tianyis physical strength is equally powerful?" "That should be the effect of the atha Tathagata Mantra. Still, isnt he a disciple of the Great Void Sect? How is he so adept with Buddhist mantras of the highest level?" Lin Feng was standing in the void as he watched the group of people surrounding the ck stone fighting it out. His gazended upon Shi Tianyis body and he smiled to himself. "This little shit is cunning. He is also one that likes to conserve his own power and reserve his trump cards." However, at Lin Fengs current level, there were a great many things that needed just one look for him to be able to tell the truths and backgrounds. For example, the fact that Shi Tianyi could attain the upper hand against the golden roc was not because the Great Void Sects mantras were incredibly strong, and neither was it because of the power of the Great Thunderp Temples Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha. Still, it was true that this two insanely powerful abhijnas enabled him to challenge the golden roc, who was already in the demonic lord advanced stage. However, just with these two items, the best he could do was protect himself. After all, the abhijnas and mantras passed down in the golden roc tribe enjoyed respected statues, and their powers were superior to many of the same level of mastery. The most important reason that Shi Tianyi could obtain the upper hand in the battle against the golden roc was due to his polycorian eyes. Even though he only shed the powers of his eyes for a tiny moment, Lin Feng could already tell the unique effects of those special eyes. Shi Tianyis polycorian eyes could see through illusions and detect truth and deception. His eyes were able to capture the direction and process of his opponents mana and spiritual energy, and thus he was able to seek out the weaknesses and loopholes within. If his opponents mantras were not mastered to perfection, there were bound to be many loopholes and cracks in the seams. Even if the mantra was perfectly mastered, the abhijna itself could have some weaknesses and was not truly impable. Only naturesws were impable. As long as there were loopholes and cracks in the seams, Shi Tianyis polycorian eyes could detect them, and thus he was able to avoid the illusions and go straight for the real things. Therefore, the situation arose not because his spells increased in power, and neither was it because the powers of the golden roc decreased. It was because he managed to find the weaknesses in the spells of the golden roc. He took the opportunities to crawl through the chinks in the armor and eroded the golden rocs abhijnas from within. "Seeing as this little shit likes to reserve his trump cards and hide his true ability, his disy should not be everything that he can do. It should only be the tip of the iceberg," Lin Feng watched the battle from the sidelines and a smile broke out on his face. "Yes, yes, this is good. This is what an arch-nemesis looks like C the more powerful you are, the more Xiao Budian gets when he beats the shit out of you." Back in the battle, the golden roc was clueless as to how he ended up disadvantaged and eventually defeated. He became perplexed and doubtful and lost all drive to continue the fight, so he decided to run. The golden roc possessed one of the fastest movement speeds amongst the various demonic tribes. If he wanted to run, not many people could stop him. However, Shi Tianyis expression remained unchanged as his polycorian eyes once again shot a dead look at the golden roc. Space-time twisted and churned as the golden roc began to realize, to his intense fear, that the speed of his flight was slowing down. On the other side, Shi Tianyi began to step out into the void again. It felt like he was strolling along a staircase, and with several more steps, he caught up to the golden roc. The crowd of people just witnessed Shi Tianyis ferocity, but were all not willing to leave the ck stone behind. Their fiery furies were originally directed at the golden roc, but in an instant, everybody turned their attention towards assaulting Shi Tianyi. Shi Tianyis eyes rolled around in its sockets as he casually waved his hands around. The spell that he was casting was the Shi Familys Supreme White Dragon Mantra. Sharp golden light shed all around as the rays shed the void all around him. Even though the Supreme White Dragon Mantra was the anchoring treasure of the Shi Family, it was still inferiorpared to the two mantras that Shi Tianyi just used. However, when the mantra was unleased in the hands of Shi Tianyi, it became much more mystical and unusual. The light shadow of a golden dragon was as sharp as ever, and uncountable rays of flowing light flew out to repel every single one of the cultivators besieging him. Every stroke was right on the most painful and weakest spots of his respective opponents bodies and spells. He overcame the entire troupe of cultivators with extreme ease and in a moments notice. In an extraordinarily short period of time, the Man of Polycoria frighteningly defeated the entire crowd of people. Cultivators below the nascent soul advanced stage could notpare to him at all, and even those in the nascent soul advanced stage could not do anything about him. Chapter 540: There’s A Surprise Waiting For You Chapter 540: Theres A Surprise Waiting For You Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengughed to himself as he watched Shi Tianyi sweep the entire field in spectacr fashion and saunter towards the ck stone. Hisughter was a little bit unscrupulous. "Theres a surprise waiting for you, young man." Lin Fengs eyes sparkled as he noticed something else out of the corner of his eye. "Oh, its getting crowded here. What is this guy doing here?" He cast his vision to the other side of the void. A crack appeared in the void, and a young man wearing posh golden clothes, a shiny golden crown on his head and a golden belt walked out from within. The ratio of this mans features was impable. He had a head of hair that was only one inch long, and had a handsome face. There were two golden spheres that resembled real Suns circting around his temples. This was the most outstanding prodigy of the Great Zhou Empires younger generation, the Marquis of Jinghuan. His hands were behind his back and his posture was casual andid-back. He stared at Shi Tianyi as he said, "Tsk tsk, the power of the polycorian eyes C quite impressive." Shi Tianyi turned around and shot a cold look at the Marquis of Jinghuan. His polycorian eyes were like the intersections of the Sun and the Moon, and represented the changes of Yin and Yang. The Marquis of Jinghuanughed and continued, "The more I look at it, the more I feel I should be the one in possession of something like this." "I know you. You are Liang An, the Marquis of Jinghuan. Your surname was originally something else, but because of your glorious efforts and the various sessful exploits for the Great Zhou Empire, the emperor rewarded you with the royal surname," Shi Tianyi replied inly, "All those are but masks for the truth. You are the bastard son of Liang An. You have managed to obtain so many benefits from Liang Pan, and you are able to walk the earth with your original name C but thats it." "The throne of the Great Zhou Empire will never be passed down to you." The Marquis of Jinghuan scoffed at his remarks. "I have never coveted that throne. If there is something of the Great Zhou Empire that indeed attracts me, its the Imperial Pce." He watched Shi Tianyi with aplicated expression as he said, "Have you also detached yourself from the throne of the Great Qin Empire?" Shi Tianyi answered casually, "Men are meant to achieve greater things." The Marquis of Jinghuan sped his hands together andughed in approval. "That is correct! However, there can only be one person on this seat. You want it, I also want it, and there are so many other people who want it as well. Whatever shall we do?" "Someone who tries to take something that is mine shall die." Shi Tianyis voice was calm as his polycorian eyes radiated with life. The intimidation aura emanating from within was getting stronger. The Marquis of Jinghuan chuckled at Shi Tianyis statement. "What a pity C because this things not yours." He raised his eyes towards the ck stone not far from where Shi Tianyi was standing and continued, "Not this thing here, not the things everywhere else." He suddenly raised his palms as he spoke and ced his left fingertips on his right. This movement was explosive and violent. The space around him trembled with his actions. The raising of his palms was like the forceful uprooting of five mountains from the ground. In the next moment, the Marquis of Jinghuan pressed his palm towards Shi Tianyi. "Spell of the Emperor, Five Mountains of Heavenly Domination!" Violent physical power made that side of the world twist and turn with just one palm! He was a pure Martial Way cultivator that focused on the powers of physical martial arts. His physical body was at the peak, the highest level that a nascent soul stage cultivator could possibly reach. Even if Shi Tianyi channeled the power of the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha to protect himself, he could not simply repel this attack without being injured himself. If Shi Tianyi was also in the nascent soul advanced stage himself, then perhaps he could use the protective powers of the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha to physically ward off the assault. However, he had to respond with offense as a form of defense. The Marquis of Jinghuans palm strike was far more ferocious than the cosmic form of the golden roc that came before him. Pure cultivators of the Martial Way like the Marquis of Jinghuan were able to merge their cosmic forms with their physical body. He was able to channel the most powerful force in his body with every single move he made. Shi Tianyis eyes revolved in their sockets like the Sun and Moon, and the interchanging of day and night. He ced his palms together and formed the atha Vajra Fist Print and shed with the Marquis of JInghuan. This time, he was unable to obtain any conceivable advantage. On the contrary, it seemed as if Shi Tianyi was on the losing end this time. Even though his polycorian eyes could spot out the weaknesses and loopholes in the Marquis of Jinghuans martial arts, his opponents power was simply too strong. Even the weakest parts of his technique were still rtively formidable. He did not cast a single spell and simply relied on physical martial arts to challenge his adversarys strongest characteristic. In the end, Shi Tianyi lost out due to his inferior level of mastery. Still, he was extremely powerful. The vision of his polycorian eyes almost materialized into matter and enveloped the Marquis of Jinghuan. The Marquis of Jinghuan suddenly began to feel his actions and movement slowing down. Within this single moment, Shi Tianyis body abruptly changed direction and subsequently dodged the area of effect of the Marquis of Jinghuans attack. The onlookers all watched in utter amazement. The two most outstanding prodigies of the younger generation of the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire were putting their skills and immense power on full disy. To call them precocious was an understatement as they had already far exceeded normative points ofparison and typical standards for their age. The audience found the battle spectacr, but Lin Feng was not so happy as he pouted a little. "The two of you are really getting it on. Thats not very appropriate, is it? Young men, are the two of you reading the wrong script?" He looked the two of them up and down just like watching a drama. "Oh, one is intelligent and adaptable with strong techniques. The other is reliant on items and preparation C this guy had better start shing his essories and items. If not, you might be ovee by someone of a level of mastery far lower than you." The Marquis of Jinghuan watched Shi Tianyi as a in smile appeared on his face. "Those two eyes of yours C can they really slow down my movement, or do they affect the flow of time?" Shi Tianyi said nothing in response. He pped his hands together and voluminous amounts of light condensed together. He was preparing to retaliate. The Marquis of Jinghuan did not seem bothered at all. He was just about to continue the battle when his expression suddenly changed. He cast a slightly dejected look at Shi Tianyi and the ck rock before shaking his head. "We will have to stop here today. I have something more important to take care of." Shi Tianyi nced at the giant ck stone beside him and answered without much expression, "Farewell." The Marquis of Jinghuan stared at him for a while longer and suddenly erupted inughter. "You are not the youngest nascent soul stage cultivator." Shi Tianyi replied inly, "I know that. The youngest nascent soul stage cultivator in the history of the human world of cultivation is my eldest Senior, Lin Daohan. He formed the nascent soul at the age of fifteen." "However, I will surpass him in the end. He will reach the immortal soul stage before the age of one hundred, but I will be even faster," the light in Shi Tianyis eyes flickered with self-confidence. "As for you, youre nothing at all." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed out loud again. "No need to be a keyboard warrior, my friend. All questions shall be answered by observing the oue. I dont have time to grind my lips with you right now. I wont be long, however. If you dally too long, then this treasure will end up in my possession." "And if that happens, then that eyes of yours and the other treasures all around will have to remain here." The Marquis of Jinghuan shed open the void and departed as he spoke. Lin Feng released his consciousness and perceived in silence. A strange smile broke out on his face as he detected that the Marquis of Jinghuan was heading towards the direction of Xiao Yan and the others. The prevalence of the Void Lightning Tribtions at that location caused the entire area to be something of a patch of deadnd. At the center of the lightning tribtions, there was a ray of golden light flickering weakly, much like a single spark of me in the center of a violent hurricane and a brutal thunderstorm. A handsome youth stood at the edge of the lightning tribtions. He wore a tight white suit and had prickly inch-long hair. He looked just like the Marquis of Jinghuan C but it was just one of his avatars. The avatar of the Marquis of Jinghuan was watching the far ends of the horizon. ck light flickered over there, and it was within the space opened by the Immortal Royal g. Inside the cave created by the g, flowing water crashed all around, much like the rolling tides of the vast oceans. A white-cloaked cultivator under themand of the Marquis of Jinghuan, who was in the nascent soul advanced stage, was directing this giant magic formation. With the help of the Immortal Royal g, the two of them were holding down an elderly man. The old man looked furious. He had a momentarypse of concentration and did not realize that his adversary had a magic treasure of the Metasia level, and ended up trapped inside this cave. In the end, he was an immortal soul stage powerhouse after all. His opponent was not at the immortal soul stage yet, and was thus unable to channel the maximum power of the Immortal Royal g. Even if they had the help of a powerful magic formation, they could only slightly hinder his advances. The elderly man was just about channel his power and break through the formation when the Marquis of Jinghuan suddenly spoke. "Even if you can break through, all I have to do is disturb the little beauty going through the Void Lightning Tribtions a little bit and she will be ash and dust in an instant." "Dont you dare. I will destroy you." The elderly mans eyes were ice-cold. He was already in the immortal soul stage, and his willpower was extremely strong. How could he be someone so easily threatened and ckmailed? Even though he was worried about the youngdy going through the Void Lightning Tribtions, he could not simply stop because of this. The Marquis of Jinghuan smiled faintly. "Therefore, just calm down and dont be hasty. I dont harbor any evil intentions. My intentions here is actually to ask for her hand." The elderly man stared into his eyes. "The magic treasure that has be trapped is the Immortal Royal g, am I right? So, you are Liang An of the Great Zhou Empire?" He recognized the Immortal Royal g, and a simple deduction brought him to the identity of the Marquis of Jinghuan. The Marquis of Jinghuan ced his palms together andughed. "The descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients are indeed impressive and knowledgeable. If thats the case, then you must recognize this magic item as well." He flipped his palm around and the Ancient Royal Sword appeared in his hands. "The Ancient Royal Sword?" The old man glimpsed the sword and said, "It may be named the Ancient Royal Sword, but it has nothing to do with the Emperor of the Ancients. It was forged after the end of the Antiquity Age by cultivators who drew upon some concepts of power from the remains of the Emperor of the Ancients." "However, you have two magic treasures?" The Marquis of Jinghuan replied, "I know that as well, of course. This de is not directly passed down from the Emperor of the Ancients. However, it does contain the meanings of his mantras, and is of the same descent as the Tao legacy of the Emperor of the Ancients. With this magic item, the little beautys lightning tribtions will be a lot smoother. She will benefit greatly from it even after she has formed the nascent soul." "I am sincere about my intentions here today." The elderly man responded coldly. "If you are sincere, then you will not be taking advantage of others who are preupied or in trouble inside the Void Battleground. You wont have me imprisoned here." The Marquis of Jinghuan was unfettered by his usation and smiled. "If I hadnt done that, then how can we have a calm and peaceful conversation like we are having now? In actual fact, as you must have already seen it by now, this is but an avatar of mine. If my original body was here, even though you may be an immortal soul stage cultivator, you wont be able to do anything to me." "My attachment to the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients by marriage is a good thing for everyone. The Tao lineage and legacy of the Emperor of the Ancients may be powerful, but I am not weak, and my potential is also limitless. I am an appropriate suitor for her, I will greet her like a proper wife when we meet, as long as you guys are willing to cooperate." "If you disagree, I will still take her away anyway," the Marquis of Jinghuan chuckled and continued, "Its the same statement again. All I have to do is bring my original body here and you wont be able to do anything to me." As he spoke, his expression changed suddenly and he turned his head towards the far corner of the void on the other side. A single spark of me shed forward from the far end of the void and three figures appeared from within. The first person taking point was in a purple tight suit and wore a ck outeryer C it was Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan nced towards the center of the Void Lightning Tribtions and turned back towards the Marquis of Jinghuan. He muttered coldly, "It doesnt matter whos here and whos not. Youre not taking anybody away, and if you dont leave now C you never will." Chapter 541: Ill solve everything by killing you Chapter 541: Ill solve everything by killing you Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Upon seeing Xiao Yan, the Marquis of Jinghuan frowned. "You again? Hold on! Dont tell me you obtained your Nanming Primordial Fire from her?" The Marquis of Jinghuans cheeks twitched as though he clenched his teeth. "So, thats what happened. I should have realized this sooner." He snickered at Xiao Yan. "I originally intended to keep you alive until you grew nice and plump before killing you, but it looks like I should just get rid of you right here and now." Xiao Yan sneered back. "Did you think that I dont intend to kill you when I told you to scram? Ill y you again and again no matter how many times you die for even harbouring the thought of harming Zhener. I only told you to scram because this is just one of your avatars. If you were here yourself, I would have obliterated you instantly." The Marquis of Jinghuan sized up Xiao Yan. "Did your confidence implode after eradicating the Yu Family? You look just like a parvenu. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders must be ashamed to have his disciples behaving like this. You seem to have forgotten that if not for the help from your masters Abhijina, the Xuanming Holy Man Yu Xintao would have crushed you with ease when you attacked the Yu Familys ancestral grounds. Stopping you wouldnt even require someone in the Immortal Soul stage like Yu Xintao. You wouldnt even break through the Yu Familys Xuanming Formation with your powers alone." Xiao Yan replied coldly, "Cut the crap. Since youre not leaving, then dont leave." The Marquis of Jinghuan turned around and fixed his gaze on Yue Hongyan. He tutted and eximed in adtion after scanning her, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders truly produces great talent. Its indeed rare to find someone so gifted being such an exceptional beauty as well. After seeing you, I suddenly dont want to kill Xiao Yan anymore, but youll have toe with me." Yue Hongyan gradually raised her sword-like eyebrows, her eyes ring with fury. "Why should I bother? Everything will be settled if I just beat you to death right now." She had only one reaction to the Marquis of Jinghuans proposal: kill him! Without hesitation, terrifying Avci Infernal Gales gushed up around her, morphing into boundless red light which cloaked her body as she charged towards the Marquis of Jinghuan with incredible speed. The Marquis of Jinghuan extended his arms straight out and joined his palms, then sliced them forcefully outwards to each side. His immense physical power transformed into an attacking energy pulse which dissipated the Avci Infernal Gales surrounding Yue Hongyans body, exposing the true capacity of her strength. Yue Hongyans expression remained unchanged, but her gaze became a lot more serious. The Marquis of Jinghuans avatar might just be a in clone but it was in no way weak, being already in the Middle Aurous Core stage. His avatar simrly specialized in the Martial Way, brimming with exuberant energy like that of a dragon. All the pores on his body vibrated incessantly, seemingly having taken on a life of their own. This was the strongest opponent that Yue Hongyan has ever encountered since she began cultivation. He possessed superb mastery in the Divine Martial Way of the Muscr Body. Having led his troops through countless battles over hundreds of years, he has umted an iparably rich amount ofbat experience,bined with unwavering determination and confidence. Just his imposing manner alone, formed from his zing murderous intent along with his fortitude and fighting spirit, could immobilize hordes of Aurous Core cultivators and drain them of their will to fight before they even make a single move. Yue Hongyan remainedposed, not halting her attacks. She lifted her right hand then abruptly mmed it down! The Marquis of Jinghuan made no attempt to dodge, and instead swung his arm, throwing his clenched fist forward like a huge cannon which flew straight towards the centre of Yue Hongyans palm! A seemingly simple punch like this packed incredible power. Just this motion alone sent an ear-piercing shrill reverberating through the air, leaving a faint burnt odour in its wake. The iron fist ignited all the space it chafed in its way. Yue Hongyan immediately realized that she would suffer a greater disadvantage if she took the punch head-on. Her palm could be instantly punctured as though it was pierced by a spear. She let out a war-cry and maintained her posture, but the force of her palm erupted right before the two sides collided. The space seemingly detonated with a deafening st. The resulting explosiveness and impact was so great that the Marquis of Jinghuan could not stand firmly on the ground after nearly being blown backwards. His relentless fist was instantly thrown off its original path slightly by the burst of power. The Marquis of Jinghuan raised his eyebrows and persisted on his attack, unleashing his fist fearlessly towards Yue Hongyans body! Yue Hongyan was forced to change her strategy earlier than intended. Although she has lost several opportunities to retaliate, she remained calm nheless. She inhaled a deep breath and briefly withdrew her right palm before raising her left palm, attempting to sp the middle of the Marquis of Jinghuans arm with both hands. The Marquis of Jinghuan instantly determined that Yue Hongyans hands could break his arm into three before he couldnd a strike on Yue Hongyans body. Seemingly unmoved, the Marquis of Jinghuan snickered and lifted his charging fist up high to avoid Yue Hongyans hands, then forced it down towards Yue Hongyans forehead like a bowing phoenix. Simultaneously, he took another step forward and invaded Yue Hongyans line of defence, throwing out his other cannon-like arm and thrusting it towards Yue Hongyans belly like a venomous dragon bolting out from itsir. A fine ray of light shed across Yue Hongyans eyes. All the pores and cavities on her body vibrated violently, and her pent-up rage and energy all burst forth at once. Both her arms, lined horizontally before her chest, urately seized the Marquis of Jinghuans fist, clutching it from above and below. This was the first time the two sides collided head-on. The violent outburst of power shook them both so vigorously that they shivered in shock. Yue Hongyan muffled a grunt, having suffered at a more severe blow, being only in the Beginner Aurous Core stage. But Yue Hongyan only adopted one battle style: to never back down! Attack, attack, and attack again! As she strenuously endured the pain of her bones and joints buckling and cracking from shock, she advanced a step forward and tilted her body to one side, lowered her shoulder, and bashed it into the Marquis of Jinghuans chest! The Marquis of Jinghuans eyes flickered with admiration and followed suit, simrly sinking his shoulder and taking the blow straight on. How could Yue Hongyan be so easily overpowered by her opponent again right after she finally managed to clinch a tiny edge for herself? She rode the force from the collision and with a twist of her body, she briefly widened the gap between her and the Marquis of Jinghuan. Using the momentum of her spin, she lifted her leg up and crashed it down towards his knee! If her kick sessfullynds on the centre of the Marquis of Jinghuans kneecap, his leg would definitely be broken into two regardless of his Middle Aurous Core mastery or his formidable physical prowess, without a doubt! The Marquis of Jinghuan sneered and leapt into the air, nimbly dodging Yue Hongyans kick while somersaulting through the air, pulling the distance between them even wider and reorganizing himself for the second round. Although Yue Hongyans attack gained her a brief advantage, this move was like a torrential gushing river, raging out of control. Upon seeing the Marquis of Jinghuan still in mid-air, Yue Hongyan smirked. The ck Ember Poleaxe was already clutched in her hand, which morphed into a vortex of ck mes and formed the Apocalyptic Spear Technique which fired mercilessly at the still-airborne Marquis. The Marquis of Jinghuanughed and made no attempt to dodge the iing attack. He flipped out his palm, revealing his three-meter long Great Golden Poleaxe. He spun his body mid-air and drove his poleaxe towards the centre of Yue Hongyans ck Ember Poleaxe with lightning speed! His Great Golden Poleaxe was undoubtedly a Nascent Soul stage magic item. The Marquis of Jinghuans fighting spirit escted to violent levels as his mana energy and hardened passion for martial arts fused together, creating a gargantuan dark-gold dragon which let out a thunderous roar. This leviathan looked starkly different from usual dragons. It wore a single giant horn on its head, six talons, and a pair of enormous wings like those of a ferocious raptor. Each of its four eyes shot out a sinister faint blue glow, exuding an intimidating and vicious aura. The image of this peculiar golden dragon bounded and rolled in midair. All its energy has already merged as one with the Great Golden Poleaxe. The tip of the poleaxe resembled the lone horn on the dragons head, emanating an all-conquering quality as it prated towards the heart of the zing ck vortex. The Nascent Soul stage magic item surged through the space, as if traversing space to perform an assassination. Its immense power ruptured the space and was about to rip Yue Hongyans ck vortex into shreds. "Do you think Im afraid of you?" Yue Hongyan grinned boldly as the top of her head glowed with a blinding white light. At the centre of the white lighty a glistening crown which projected two spectres - one majestic and holy, the other malicious and overbearing. Both images fused to create a violent wave of energy that would tear the space apart at any moment. This was the Nascent Soul stage magic item: The Golden Crown of Angels and Demons! Using the boost from the crowns spiritual energy, Yue Hongyan bore no fear for her opponents Great Golden Poleaxe and pushed her own strength to the limit. Red Avci Infernal Gales and the ck vortex swirled as one, speedily morphing into a huge ball. This was the new Divine Martial Way of the Muscr Body that Yue Hongyan invented and derived from internalizing the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams after she advanced to the Aurous Core stage. The Tri Avci ughtering Spear Technique, rise! To the Marquis of Jinghuan, it was as if he witnessed a dark crimson sun steadily rising from the horizon, like the first sight of the morning sun! But this sun did not bring warmth and life, instead bringing endless destruction and catastrophe. Its haunting red light rays had the power of draining the souls of people. "ng! ng!" The two great poleaxes collided violently in mid-air, creating a formidable st impact that made even Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao cast a sidelong nce. The shattered light scattered in all directions, slicing the surrounding space to pieces. Amidst the light, the ck Ember Poleaxe in Yue Hongyans grip exploded to smithereens. On the other side, the Marquis of Jinghuan suffered a worse plight. The weapon he held in his right hand burst into a cloud of blood. The Great Golden Poleaxe was immediately blown off his hand! Yue Hongyan forcefully suppressed his boiling blood and let out a low grunt. He instantly reached out to grab the Great Golden Poleaxe that flew out of his hand. The power of the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons was suppressed such that the Marquis of Jinghuanpletely could not recover from the attack. "Let go!" He bellowed as he charged forward. Xiao Yan scoffed at one side. "Scram!" With that, he volleyed a single punch towards the Marquis of Jinghuan. Layers uponyers of shock waves that copse and obliterate everything to mere fragments - the Crash of the Eight Trigrams. At this point, a glowing light flickered through the space as the real Marquis of Jinghuan himself rushed to the scene. An extremely vigorous and overpowering force plummeted down unhesitatingly to block Xiao Yans Crash of the Eight Trigrams head-on. Shi Tianhao, who was standing behind Xiao Yan, chuckled softly. "Big Senior, you havent met Sister Zhener for such a long time. Now that youve reunited with her, every moment together counts. She is experiencing the Thunder Tribtions now, so go ahead and protect her. Leave this scoundrel to me." With that, Shi Tianhao took a step forward as his physical energy spiked to dangerous levels and shook the surrounding space. His Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams shed mercilessly against the real Marquis of Jinghuan. The surrounding space ruptured in a deafening st and was seemingly blown to nothingness! Chapter 542: Ace in the Hole Chapter 542: Ace in the Hole Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Having progressed to the Advanced Aurous Core stage and undergone reclusive training at the Wastnd Valley with the help of the Kui Cow King and the Feilian King, the level of Shi Tianhaos Agile Flesh Theurgy has reached yet another new high. The thunderous, earth-shattering Divine Martial Way of the Muscr Body transformed into the form of the Thunderstorm Demon and God. Now, Shi Tianhao no longer needed to gather thunderbolts and winds as the power of the thunderstorm could already be absorbed into his body with just a in thought in his mind. Neither did he need to mould the storms appearance further, with it already being tightly bonded to his actual body. This was in fact oddly simr to how a martial arts cultivator like the Marquis of Jinghuan integrated a cosmic form into his physical body. Under such circumstances, Shi Tianhaos physicalbat abilities are heightened to formidable levels, using his Advanced Aurous Core mastery against the real Marquis of Jinghuan at the peak of the Advanced Nascent Soul stage. However, the Marquis of Jinghuan immediately sensed that something was amiss. "Are you really Shi Tianhao?" The Marquis of Jinghuan gawked at him. "Your physical strength is this strong? The Man with Polycoria cant even move the Nagaraja Buddha with his Nascent Soul mastery, and he supposedly still pales inparison to you?" Shi Tianhao appeared calm. "Have you faced him in battle before?" The Marquis of Jinghuan replied by firing another question. "But is physical strength your greatest forte? In that case, youre not even an equal match for the Man with Polycoria. After all, physical strength remains his weakest domain, and since you cant even stand at an advantage when facing his weakest domain with your area of expertise, then theres no need topare any other aspects. As for me, you wont even stand a chance." As he said this, the Marquis of Jinghuan abruptly leapt a step forward which shook his surroundings so much that the space began to shudder. Such a heavy step actually looked incredibly light and agile as the Marquis of Jinghuans body instantly vanished into thin air before appearing in front of Shi Tianhao in a violent gust of power, grabbing him with his talon-like hands. As the Marquis of Jinghuan sank his fingers in, Shi Tianhao felt as if his body was being ripped apart, temporarily rendered immobile. Shi Tianhao sneered and regained hisposure. His body has already recovered to its original condition and broken free of the spiritual paralysis inflicted by his opponent. He swung his dual fists towards the Marquis two wrists, about to crush those ws to bits. Both sides countered speed with more speed, having already exchanged numerous blows within split seconds. The Marquis of Jinghuan stared Shi Tianhao down andughed cruelly, "If this is all youve got, then it all ends now." Shi Tianhao refused to reply. The mana from his Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script began to unravel as the space behind him suddenly distorted into an opening which gave off an incredibly vicious aura, growing even more agitated and destructive as it fused with Shi Tianhaos body. The Marquis of Jinghuan was a little taken aback. "What is this? Looks like a spell but its not, looks like martial arts but its not either." The opening seemed to be concealing an immemorial super-beast that had just awoken from its slumber and was about to descend down to the mortal world to ughter and devour everyone in its path. The Marquis of Jinghuan lifted his arms and the sound of pulling bowstrings suddenly erupted from his body like a heavy downpour, as if thousands of skilled archers drew their bows in unison. With this motion, he seemingly transformed into an army of archers thousand-strong with countless of bows ready to fire uponmand. In the next instant, the Marquis of Jinghuans raging fist waspletely unleashed. The dense barrage of punches was like a torrential shower of arrows that nketed the entire sky, raining down on Shi Tianhao, about to drown him in an ocean of spears. With that, he has already activated more power than the time he duelled Shi Tianyi. Every shadow punch was a formidable arrow that could puncture a mountain and fracture the earth, loaded with frighteningly explosive energy, locking on to every inch and morsel of Shi Tianhaos skin. Every fist carried incredible amounts of prative power. Any one of them could easily pummel Shi Tianhao until he spewed blood no matter how well-built his physique was. And now, tens of thousands of fists overcast the heavens and bombarded down like rain. Shi Tianhao smirked, evidently unfazed and fearless. The opening in space behind him grew increasingly terrifying as a ferocious roar erupted from within, as shrill and piercing as a babys wail. Just the sound alone could wreck the souls of lower-level cultivators, petrifying them into idiots. The silhouette of a savage beast gradually faded into view from within the opening. It had the body of a goat, jaws of a tiger, and the face and hands of a man with its eyes at its shoulders. It was one of the four Immemorial Evil Beasts - the Taotie! When Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi studied the same Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, they integrated their understanding of their own mantras into the script and subsequently derived an entirely new Abhijina, hence adopting a cultivation technique that stemmed from the inside out. Shi Tianhao, on the other hand, used the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script as a foundation and then churned his mana into a furnace to smelt the spiritual essence of a sacrificed beast. From there, he created apletely new Abhijina by employing a method that approaches from the outside in. Both methods have their advantages and disadvantages, with no method being strictly superior than the other. They originate from the same source but take two different paths, yet both still achieve the same goal in the end. The first furnace that Shi Tianhao created in the opening in space was littered with ck soot, silent like a ck hole. The silhouette of the Taotie merged with his body, and he seemingly morphed into a ck hole himself. The Marquis of Jinghuans shadow punch descended into the ck hole like a y ox dropping into the ocean, not producing a single sound. Rays of ck light glowed around Shi Tianhao and instantly closed in on the Marquis of Jinghuan before unleashing an attack. The Marquis frowned and took a deep breath. The portions of his skin that were not covered by his robes suddenly turned as white as jade. His hands were especially wlessly clear, pure to the extreme, seemingly transparent as all his bones and veins were clearly visible. The astounding levels of power grew more and more pronounced, about to crush Shi Tianhao. This was the Martial Arts Abhijina of the Great Void Sect - the All-Enveloping Hand of Heaven. He effortlessly flicked his fingers and thrusted his palm towards Shi Tianhao. His jade-like hands basked in glowing light which shrouded the skies and earth, like a seamless nket without a single gap, perfectly wless. Such power was so majestic that even if there existed cracks in the heavens, a single hand could simply stretch up to repair the slit. This light forcefully suppressed the suction force of Shi Tianhaos surrounding ck void wherever it could reach. The Marquis of Jinghuans wless crystal-clear hands of jade collided violently with Shi Tianhaos dual fists, and both sides exchanged thousands of blows within the next instant. "Not bad." The Marquis of Jinghuan may be arrogant, but as someone with a military background, he was an absolute pragmatist. To him, a dead enemy is a good enemy. Any kind of tactics work fine as long as the foe is eliminated. Hence, after witnessing Shi Tianhaos formidable mana and Abhijina which he could not take down in a short amount of time with his own mastery, hepletely ignored the fact that he was realistically an entire level higher in terms of mastery and immediately resorted to the Ancient Royal Dagger. He had to abandon his pride first to focus on ughtering the foe before him. Xiao Yan stood at the edge of the ongoing thunderstorm, on one hand observing the dreaming youngdy inside the tempest worriedly, on the other hand keeping track of the progress of Shi Tianhaos battle. He noticed the Marquis of Jinghuan drawing the Ancient Royal Dagger and sneered, "Your magic treasure is indeed formidable, but you cant unleash its innate potential to its maximum. I wont interfere with your match if you face my junior fair and square. But if you dare touch that dagger, youll face my wrath." As Xiao Yan eximed this, the Four Legendary Primordial Fires behind Xiao Yan condensed into a huge pair of zing wings which instantly spread open and blotted out the sun. "The elder trapped in the Immortal Royal g is about to be freed, while Zhener will soon ovee the Thunderstorm Tribtions sessfully. Youre just courting death by sending yourself here." "But I beg to differ." The Marquis of Jinghuans voice reverberated through the space, but this was yet another one of his clones. This clone, however, was not a martial arts cultivator. It donned flowy white robes, with his surrounding spiritual energy brimming with vitality. It gripped a scroll of a painting in its hand which emanated fluctuating mana waves. The clone was as traditional as a spell cultivator could be. The Marquis of Jinghuans clone held the painting and looked at Xiao Zhener in the raging storm as well as Yue Hongyan on the other side. He chuckled, "Double the rewards, this is truly an unexpected surprise. This was certainly worthwhile of me to leave the Man with Polycoria." Xiao Yan frowned, "You sure have many clones. Do you have a third one? Why dont you show it to us?" The Marquis of Jinghuan muttered quietly, "I already have enough." With that, he suddenly rolled the scroll open. Countless shadows danced on the scroll, with the images being strange, unpredictable, and ever-changing. At times, they are gorgeous and dignifieddies, at times they are picturesque mountains and rivers. At times, they are pavilions and terraces, at times they arekes and oceans. One moment its the blistering midday sun, the next its a fine drizzle, or even apletely nk page. The transformation of the images was akin to spatial dimensions constantly shifting and boundless space spinning and folding. Xiao Yans pupils contracted slightly. Having experienced something simr before, he promptly determined that the Marquis of Jinghuans painting scroll was neither a magic treasure nor a magic item, and instead resembled the scroll with the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi nted on the seal which he previously received from Lin Feng. This scroll contained Abhijina of various all-powerful cultivators and was ssified as an expendable item that could only be used once. That being said, the sealed Abhijona was so frighteningly formidable that it could obliterate the entire ce. When the elder trapped in the Immortal Royal g emerged from within and noticed the scroll, his expression instantly changed. Without a respectable cultivator in the Advanced Immortal Soul levels as a host, the Immortal Royal g is unable to harness the powers of countless magic treasures. But the mana and Abhijina contained within this scroll was sealed by true powerhouses in the Immortal Soul stage, and would produce a one-off attack albeit at maximum power. Furthermore, this spell was not sealed by someone in the Immortal Soul Second Level, but the Third Level! After the Marquis of Jinghuan unrolled the scroll, he did not stop there, instead smiling as he extracted a piece of jade from his chest pockets, speaking calmly, "You destroyed the Yu Familys ancestral grounds by relying on your masters Sword Radiance, your Physical Spell Body, and a single magic treasure." "I possess the Ancient Royal Dagger and the Immortal Royal g. Even if you obtain a magic scroll, I have a simr weapon here as an answer to yours. And even if the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders sends another Physical Spell Body to you, I have prepared adequately for that possibility as well." He waved the piece of jade in his hand and smirked, "Have you heard of the Ultimate Annihtion Spell? Its the perfect countermeasure against the Physical Spell Body, and can destroy all spell bodies created by Abhijina. That being said, this Annihtion Spell Jade is really difficult to find. I only managed to obtain it after much searching, but all that effort is indeed worthwhile after meeting these two beauties today." "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is truly one-of-a-kind, boasting such magnificent and boundless Abhijina, but he has one weakness: he spoils his disciples excessively." The Marquis of Jinghuan gazed at Xiao Yan before turning to Shi Tianhao. "As for you conceited fools, today you will learn that arrogance is a one-way road to certain death." He fiddled with the Annihtion Spell Jade between his fingers and cracked a grin. "In a sense, arrogant disciples are the Achilles heels of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Having imperfections means that he is not as wless as he seems, which also means that he can be surpassed and defeated!" Chapter 543: Play at one side, little brat Chapter 543: y at one side, little brat Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Marquis of Jinghuan looked at Xiao Yan and the rest then said faintly, "If the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was here himself, I would certainly be no match for him. But if its just his Physical Spell Body, then even he cant protect you." He suddenly cracked a grin. "I wont kill you now. You all have a good master, but he cant shelter you forever, not because he will disappear but because I will eventually be able to defeat him. Every generation gives rise to fresh, better talent than the previous one. Our predecessors will ultimately be surpassed by rising stars of the next generation. This is the naturalw of heaven and earth." The Marquis of Jinghuan nced at Xiao Zhener who was in the middle of her Thunderstorm Tribtion, then looked over at Yue Hongyan and smiled. "However, I would have to take these two beauties with me." Xiao Yan scoffed coldly, "You speak as if you hadnt been sheltered by anyone before. If not for the Great Void Sect and the Great Zhou Empire offering you protection, who knows how many times the weeds on your grave would have already withered and regrown?" The Marquis of Jinghuan chuckled, not at all bothered by the insult. "Thats true, but I gave them ample reasons to protect me. Its just like how the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders treasures you disciples so dearly that he was willing to go against the Great Void Sect, the Top Holy Land under all the heavens, just for Shi Tianhaos sake alone. However, only time will tell whether each of you were worth his efforts to protect." His clone then sped his hands together to summon a spell. "So, show me your true power." The mana waves emanating from the scroll grew stronger and stronger as a formidable spell was about to be unleashed. Suddenly, a great pulse of energy ruptured through the space. This pulse was far more vigorous than those produced during his previous duel with Shi Tianhao, causing the entire area of virtual space to tremor and copse, turning into a chaotic mess of real space. Earth, water, fire and wind gushed everywhere in an uncontroble explosion, and amidst the ongoing chaos, a giant figure slowly faded into view. Both Xiao Yans group and the Marquis of Jinghuan were thoroughly stunned, simultaneously turning towards the dark virtual space that was seemingly about to crumble and copse. There was an enormous, ferocious beast with a gargantuan build. Its shape resembled an embryos yolk sac, yet was bright scarlet like a zing elixir me. It had six feet and four wings, but had no face. The Marquis of Jinghuan was taken aback, but immediately cracked a smile, evidently pleasantly surprised. "A Hundun? The carcass of a Hundun which had obtained the Undying Demonic Soul before it perished?" Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and Yue Hongyan also gazed at the beast. There were Four Immemorial Evil Beasts, namely the Hundun, the Taotie, the Taowu, and the Qiongqi. Among them, the Taotie, Taowu and Qiongqi have flourished throughout the Barren Expanses since ancient times, producing many pure-blood descendants and bing the most sessful elite demon tribes of the Demon World. Only the Hundun have gradually dwindled in numbers since the Primordial Age, lost to the sands of time. After countless unforgiving eons have passed, only a few Hunduns surface asionally, but even those would disappear as quickly as they appear, with their movements being highly unpredictable and virtually untraceable. However, no one could have expected that a Grand Sage level Hundun with the Undying Demon Soul would appear on the virtual space battlefield, especially since this Hundun was already dead but strangely retained most of its corpse. Even though it still paled inparison with the Yellow Dragon corpse that Lin Feng obtained from the Qin Emperor, it was still rtivelyplete. The Marquis of Jinghuan burst out intoughter. "This truly is fate. Stepping into this virtual space battlefield this time was indeed worthwhile, truly worthwhile!" Then, Xiao Yans forehead sparkled with yellow light as rays after rays of earthy amber light intersected and merged to create a majestic and intimidating giant. It towered at over five hundred meters amidst the space, its robes dancing and flowing with the wind. Its facial features were exactly identical to Lin Fengs, but this was merely his Physical Spell Body - the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. The Heaven-Bearing Emperors appearance shattered the space everywhere, tossing the heavens and earth into a deste state of chaos. He then nodded gently, "Since this thing is notpletely dead yet, its strength and spirit can still be put to good use." Upon noticing the extremely peculiar pattern painted on the Hundun corpse, Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body blinked and said, "Good, very good. Not only does this Hundun possess this Undying Demon Soul, it has also obtained the Original True Spirit." He turned to look at his three disciples and smiled, "When I told you all thating here to try your luck might gain you some additional benefits, I was referring to this right here. How is it? Its not bad, isnt it?" Shi Tianhaos eyes sparkled in awe. "It really is spectacr. Master, I dont wish for anything else, I just want the blood essence of this Hundun. Itll be a tremendous boost for my Abhijina cultivation." Lin Feng chuckled, "Its all yours. You surely wont be able to digest it all, but feel free to use as much as you need." "Are you the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The Marquis of Jinghuan stared at the Heaven-Bearing Emperor and his cheeks trembled. He then said faintly, "You better keep a closer eye on your disciples, or else they would be easy pickings for others." The Heaven-Bearing Emperor did not even spare him a nce, instead fixing his gaze on the Hundun corpse. The environment of the virtual space battlefield was overly convoluted, withyers uponyers of disorganized, flowing space. The energy given off by the Hundun corpse broke down the space even further, reducing it to Hundun real space and making the situation moreplicated than it already was. Under these conditions, even Lin Feng himself would have a hard time retrieving the corpse. His indifferent attitude and disregard for a certain haughty individual, however, thoroughly wounded that persons pride. The Marquis of Jinghuan red at the Heaven-Bearing Emperor menacingly, but thetters nonchnce was seemingly conveying an unspoken message: go and y at one side, you little brat. Dont meddle with my affairs. "Hmph, now I know why your disciples are so full of themselves. Theyve been following in their masters stride." The Marquis of Jinghuan clenched his teeth and grinned, "I still maintain my view. If you were here yourself, I can only wait for another day to exact my revenge. But since this is just your Physical Spell Body, which cannot even be considered as a decent clone split, how can you still be so audacious?" The Marquis of Jinghuan let out a battle-cry and raised his hands. Sparkling Annihtion Spell Jades flew into the air. The jades suddenly burst with a splendid resplendent disy of colour as uncountable lines of talisman writings floating into view amidst the radiant light, flickering like a holy mist and illuminating the pitch-ck space like the glorious midday sun, piercing the skies and thends with boundless rays of light. The brilliant radiance merged into a rainbow that divided the heavens and sliced directly towards the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. One could vaguely make out countless images of buddhas in the middle of the painted arch singing together. Their ethereal voices resounded through the void. Just the light and mist given off made the Heaven-Bearing Emperors body slightly unstable before the rainbow even reached it. The power that upheld the heavens and suppressed everything beneath was beginning to buckle and copse as columns of smoke started escaping from the colossal yellow figure, like a melting snowman disintegrating under the scorching sun. After the Marquis of Jinghuan witnessed this scene, he surprisingly could not control his feelings. A vigorous wave of emotions overwhelmed him and his entire body felt an intense amount of heat. After all, even though he possessed incredible strength, endless treasures, phenomenal talent, and rich experience, he still has yet to reach the Immortal Soul stage. Battling such powerhouses in the Immortal Soul stage by leveraging his impressive skills and hidden techniques would allow him to defend himself and hold his own, but he stillcked firepower. Immortal Soul stage warriors are towering obstacles, and attempting to scale such obstacles would be insurmountably difficult. Not to mention Lin Fengs profound mastery and vast Abhijina has already attained universal recognition. The Xuan Lin Holy Man did not fear Lin Feng because he was strong enough to hold his own against a formidable opponent, but there were only a handful of cultivators with simr mastery levels as him. For most people, Lin Feng was capable of subduing opponents in the Second Level of the Immortal Stage just with his Physical Spell Body. The Marquis of Jinghuan has yet to reach the Immortal Soul stage, but has decent hope for eliminating Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body with his Annihtion Spell Jades. Even though it is just a in Physical Spell Body, which cannot even be considered as a decent clone split, dispatching one of these would be an incredible honour for any cultivator below the Immortal Soul stage. It would even be hailed as a glorious achievement for cultivators in the Immortal Soul First Level. Ning Lang, the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster of Mount Shu, and Yu Xintao, the Xuanming Holy Man of the Yu Family, have both been utterly defeated by Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body without a single ounce of energy left to retaliate. "You destroyed Xin Longshengs Saintly Celestial Swordsman Spell Body and established yourself as a dominant force throughout the Divine Lands. But today, I will quell your Spell Body and set foot on the road to glory!" The Marquis of Jinghuan took a deep breath, retracted his Immortal Royal g, then started amassing the full extent of his energy. He has already thrown Xiao Zhener and Yue Hongyan to the back of his mind. He may love beautiful women, but women are merely bonus essories in his life. To him, power and status remain the most important things in his life. Hence, he needed to obliterate Lin Fengs Spell Body to demonstrate his capabilities and gain the respect and prestige he so longed. Then, Lin Fengs Heaven-Bearing Emperor finally turned to look into the ray of light shining at him and frowned, as if noticing an irritating fly buzzing around in front of his eyes. "I see, you do have a sliver of chance with these Ultimate Annihtion Spell Jade crystals." The Heaven-Bearing Emperor said calmly, "These certainly do not bode well for other Physical Spell Bodies, and can even bebelled as the bane of Spell Bodies. However, its useless against me." With that, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor turned again to look at the Hundun corpse, ignoring the Marquis of Jinghuan and the holy glow of his Annihtion Spell Jade crystalspletely. All of a sudden, his body began emitting brilliant streams of ck and white light which flickered and interyed, producing rippling waves of arcane and mystifying energy which grew to unfathomable levels to power when coupled with the Heaven-Bearing Emperors own mana. His glowing body, which was originally crumbling under the Ultimate Annihtion Divine Light from the Annihtion Spell Jades, instantly stabilized itself using the ck and white light, no longer affected by the Annihtion Spell Jades. The Marquis of Jinghuan was bbergasted. "How is this possible?! Hold on ... why does the energy from his ck and white light feel so simr to my Ultimate Annihtion Divine Light? How did he ..." The Heaven-Bearing Emperor lifted one hand, which was cloaked in the dual-coloured light, and pushed his palm forward, instantly blocking out the Ultimate Annihtion Divine Light as the two forces collided. As terrifying as the Ultimate Annihtion Divine Light was, it was nheless derived from the Annihtion Spell Jades, hence bearing limited power, causing it to swiftly extinguished by the ck and white light. Having annulled the Ultimate Annihtion Divine Light, the ck and white light rays converged and vanished while the Heaven-Bearing Emperors palm continued to thrust forward, about to grab the Marquis of Jinghuans body. Astonished, he quickly drew the Ancient Royal Dagger to defend himself, sending a rumbling ray of golden dagger radiance cracking through the heavens andnds, shattering all the space in its wake. The Heaven-Bearing Emperors palm did not falter, instead summoning a Heaven-Bearing Print and mming it down, instantly disarming his foe. The Marquis of Jinghuan then whipped out the Immortal Royal g and escaped his impending doom by the skin of his teeth. He may have avoided being crushed by the Heaven-Bearing Emperors palm, but the Ancient Royal Dagger was now being pounded the Emperor, which made it impossible to retrieve. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor waved his hands as if swatting a fly. Having missed the Marquis of Jinghuan on his first attempt, he retracted his hand and turned his attention to the Hundun corpse. His movements seemed incredibly rxed and unworried, yet this attitude of his particrly infuriated the Marquis of Jinghuan. He felt as if he had a mouthful of blood clogged at the tip of his throat, about to be vomited out. Chapter 544: A point of a finger and youre a dead man Chapter 544: A point of a finger and youre a dead man Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though the Heaven-Bearing Emperor was just a Physical Spell Body, a figure of light moulded by Lin Fengs mana and spirit, his facial features and outward appearance were exactly identical to Lin Fengs own. Neither was it a y puppet or a wooden sculpture, with its movements and manner of speech capturing Lin Fengs personality and charm. To the Marquis of Jinghuan, the Heaven-Bearing Emperors attitude was akin to how an adult would deal with a little child throwing a tantrum. Normally, the adult would ignore the ruckus and focus on his own affairs. If the child gets out of hand, the adult would then frown and m his palm onto the ground in a fit of pique, leaving the child to cry alone while he goes about his own business again. The more Lin Feng ignored the Marquis of Jinghuan, the more infuriating and unbearable it became for the arrogant self-entitled Marquis. Unfortunately, the sure-fire trick he prepared - the Ultimate Annihtion Divine Light - strangely had no effect whatsoever on Lin Feng. Now, he no longer dared to be presumptuous and could only swallow his anger, making him feel even more suffocated. As the Heaven-Bearing Emperor began retrieving the Hundun corpse, the Marquis of Jinghuan felt his heart gashed and dripping with blood. "Thats supposed to be mine!" But he did not dare to loiter around any longer. If Lin Feng dishes his hand out again, he may be unable to escape a second time. Furthermore, he already kept his Immortal Royal g after dealing with the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, while the Ancient Brush Elder who was protecting Xiao Zhener had freed himself and was charging over with frightening ferocity as Xiao Yans group watched on like tigers waiting to pounce. The Marquis of Jinghuan severed his painting scroll and countless rays of light instantly fired out in all directions. Amidst the radiance, there were terraces and pavilions, rivers and seas, zing suns and torrential downpours, and almost everything else under the heavens. Following the brilliant explosion, everything caught in the swirling flow of light was also sted to smithereens, as if numerous spatial dimensions were copsing simultaneously. The violent outburst roared towards the Ancient Brush Elder and Xiao Yans group, dissolving all the space into an empty void in its wake. This was almost equivalent to a single st from someone in the Immortal Soul Third Level,ying waste everywhere in an avnche of destruction. The virtual space battlefield, which was already experiencing chaotic space-time fluctuations, became even more sporadic and unpredictable,pletely spiralling out of control. The Marquis of Jinghuan, being inherently sinister, summoned a spell to attack Xiao Zhener who was still caught in the middle of the Thunderstorm Tribtion. At this moment, the tumultuous tempest suddenly ceased, exposing the figure of a youngdy in green robes. She sat cross-legged as her head radiated with resplendent golden light. A female infant simrly sat cross-legged, meditating in mid-air with her hands sped together to summon a spell. The female infant then descended onto thedys head as thedy opened her eyes, not to look at the horrifying spell flying straight for her, instead turning to gaze at Xiao Yan nearby. Her eyes, usually void of passion and desires, finally blinked with ripples of life and emotion. She smiled brightly and muttered through her delicate lips, "Brother Xiao Yan ..." The spell she summoned altered rapidly as a talisman shot upwards, suspended mid-air in front of her. The talisman beamed with a luminous glow as two pirs of light, one red and one blue, intertwined and spiralled forward, torpedoing straight for the fearsome spell released from the Marquis of Jinghuans scroll. The two great forces collided, but the dual red and blue pirs of lightpletely obliterated the countless rays of radiance unleashed by the Marquis of Jinghuan! The terraces and pavilions, along with millions of other images, shattered like ss tiles, being reduced to dust and waste. Her talisman also contained a terrifying spell and was simrly a one-use expendable magic item, but its power exceeded her opponents weapon by a notch. The Marquis of Jinghuan eyed thedy closely and let out a low grunt. Seizing the split second when Xiao Yan and the rest were blocked by the sh of spells, he shed the Immortal Royal g, conjuring swirls of ck light before vanishing into the space. After noticing how thedy had the ability to neutralize the Marquis of Jinghuans spell, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor devoted his undivided attention to collecting the Hundun corpse. As for the Marquis of Jinghuan, Lin Feng grinned and weighed the Ancient Royal Dagger with his hand then looked over the Great Golden Poleaxe snagged by Yue Hongyan, with only one message left for him: Little brat, I wee you, I wee you back anytime, I wee you back to visit as often as you please. As Lin Feng gazed at the slightly aggrieved Xiao Yan, he smiled and said, "Compared to him, theres someone else here now that matters more to you." Upon hearing this, Xiao Yan promptly turned his head around to look at thedy in green. His throat quivered a little. "Zhener ..." No matter how far apart they were, or how long they have been separated from each other, her figure has always lingered in Xiao Yans mind, never once fading, instead always etching deeper in, as if engraving an indelible mark onto his soul. Compared to the previous asion they reunited, thedys disposition has be more ethereal. Having just ovee the Thunderstorm Tribtion and forming her Nascent Soul, her entire body seemed to be one with the space. In front of everyone else, Xiao Zhener always put up an ice-cold front, only exposing certain sides of a child-like personality in front of Xiao Yan. She pranced elegantly towards Xiao Yan, tilting her beautiful face as her lips cracked a gentle smile. "Brother Xiao Yan, you seem to have grown a few centimetres taller." Xiao Yan smiled back exuberantly, "Youre teasing me again." Although Lin Feng was not present personally, he could still witness the heartwarming scene unfolding before him through the Heaven-Bearing Emperor Spell Body. He smiled, then withdrew his consciousness and ced it at the ck rock in front of him. Following the Marquis of Jinghuans departure, there was no one left to halt Shi Tianyis advance. Even though there might still be other Grandmasters in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage around, Shi Tianyi nheless released brilliant rays of light in all directions, sweeping through the entire area. The Polycoria in his eyes resembled the interchanging cyclic sun and moon, exposing and piercing through all the cracks and ws in everyones mana and Abhijina with a single nce. The Great Thunderp Temples Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak,bined with the Great Void Sects Supreme Nine-holed Deity Treasure Manual, allowed him to attain a state of near invincibility. Even the Vanishing Spell at his feet was the Great Void Sects Elite Vanishing Heaven-Ascending Spell. He stepped onto the space as if taking a stairway up to the heavens, which voided his opponents ability to grasp his spells. The intricacy of his Vanishing Spell coupled with the power of Polycoria strangely reduced his opponents speed, making it impossible for the horde of Nascent Soul cultivators tond a hit on him no matter how hard they tried. Shi Tianyi might possess the strength to endure thebined assault of this crowd singlehandedly, but he clearly did not wish to exert so much energy nor reveal too many of his hidden tricks. Yet, it was this strategy of conserving his strength which still prevented his foes from devising an effective way of dealing with him. Then, the light from the glowing ck rock began to dim. Massive amounts of gravel and grains began exfoliating on the outermostyer of the rock and dispersing to the surroundings. "The treasure ising out now!" The crowd sped up theirbined assault in a desperate effort to force Shi Tianyi back, who was already the person nearest to the ck rock. Shi Tianyi slowed his movements down, fixed his gaze on the ck rock and winced. He suddenly shut his right eye as the Polycoria in his left eye shone with an increasingly blinding glow. One could vaguely observe the cycles of the sun, moon and stars extinguishing as the eye blinked, as if projecting the history of the universe and documenting its evolution since ancient times. Under the gleam of Shi Tianyis Polycoria, all falsehood and deception seemed to have evaporated into thin air, eliminating pretence and retaining only the truth, hence exposing the true nature of everything within its vision. He stared at the ck rock with his left eye, his expression asposed as ever. In a flicker of his eye, he actually cleared the path and distanced himself from the ck rock. The other cultivators were slightly dumbfounded, but most of them seized the chance and pounced to the front, throwing themselves at the ck rock. Only a couple of Grandmasters in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage sensed that something was amiss and stopped in their tracks, shifting their gaze back and forth between Shi Tianyi and the ck rock, waiting to see what would happen next. Suddenly, the ck rock disintegrated entirely, reducing itself to a dust storm which nketed the space as it spread into the distance in all directions. The crowd could not care less about a star fragment shattering and ceasing to exist as everyone focused their attention on the treasure emerging from the debris of the dying ck star. An ominous, demonic aura emanated from within, overwhelming the ce. Towering columns of ck smoke rose like a thick fog, enveloping the surroundings with this horrifying aura capable of wiping out all beings. But within the ck fog, there was a flickering white light which exuded the quality of life and vitality. As the crowd observed closely, they noticed that the white light did not originate from any sort of treasure, and was instead a young man. His luscious white hair draped behind him and flowed with the wind, radiating a certain kind of elegance yet sending chills down others spines like a bad omen foreshadowing disaster. All the ck fog and white light gradually gathered back inside the mans body. The man appearedposed, scanning the crowd calmly with a gaze that concealed his merciless intentions. "Whats going on? Why is it a human?" "Could it be a demon? No, judging from its mana pulses, its certainly a human. His mastery ... is in the Advanced Aurous Core stage." The young man did not spare them a nce, and instead examined his surroundings and gazed towards the dark space in the middle of the virtual space battlefield. After a while, he let out a dissatisfied sigh but still did not speak. After the ck fog and the white light had vanished, his mana evidently became more ordinary, indicating that he was an Advanced Aurous Core cultivator who has yet to undergo the Thunderstorm Tribtion and conjure a Nascent Soul. One of the Nascent Soul Grandmasters frowned and demanded, "No, the spiritual energying forth from the ck rocks core certainly confirmed the presence of a magic treasure and was not the mana of a human. Young man, hand the treasure over. This is not something you can im as your own, it will only bring you misfortune." The man looked at him coldly, not uttering a single word, then turned behind. The crowd then realized that there was actually a miniscule ck hole behind him. What was even stranger was that the ck hole did not produce any massive suction forces and instead continuously distorted itself in situ. A faint beam of Treasure Light shot out from within. "Over there!" Someone immediately lunged over and fired a series of raging waves at the young man. "Move!" The young man seemed unfazed by the iing attack. He remained rooted to his current position and merely lifted his hand, casually pointing at his assant. His deep, merciless voice rumbled through the space. "Obliterate." In an instant, that space surrounding the reckless Beginner Immortal Soul cultivator surged with vast amounts of ck gas without warning, sealing in a deathly stillness. It was as if a portion of space fused entirely with the power of destruction, creating an isted death-trap where all matter, spiritual energy, and life were annihted, reduced to absolute nothingness. Even the dimensions of space and time were eliminated, now ceasing to exist. The cultivator who attacked Wang Lin vanished instantly without even making a sound. The crowd simultaneously gasped in horror. How did an Advanced Aurous Core cultivator kill a Beginner Nascent Soul cultivator with only a single finger? There have certainly been instances where Advanced Aurous Core cultivators manage to transcend boundaries in mastery differences to ughter Grandmasters in the Beginner Nascent Soul stage. Although rare, these instances are still eptable as genuine possibilities. But this young man aplished this feat with such ease, indifference ... and heartlessness! An Advanced Aurous Core cultivator butchered a Beginner Nascent Soul cultivator as if he was culling a chicken or a dog! He even did it with more ease than killing livestock - a point of a finger and youre already a dead man! Chapter 545: Five breaths taken, five lives gone! Chapter 545: Five breaths taken, five lives gone! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The crowd was both in awe and in shock after witnessing the young mans unusual yet frightening spell. There were five other cultivators who simrly summoned their spells to attack him but were just a step behind the first Beginner Nascent Soul cultivator. After witnessing the downfall of their quicker counterpart, they hastily retreated in trepidation but were unfortunately a moment toote. "Samsara." The young man pointed his finger at them. The eight natural phenomena - the sky, earth, water, fire, wind, thunder, mountain, andke - appeared before him and arranged themselves ording to their respective positions in the Eight Trigrams, creating a halo. The halo spun at an incredible speed and expanded continuously, seemingly forming a miniature world which engulfed thebined attacks of a whooping five Nascent Soul cultivators. The miniature world was deep and eerie like the River Styx of the Netherworld from the Samsara of Life and Death, devouring the opponents spells without a single sound. The young man did not halt his attack and instead continued pointing lightly with his finger. After five consecutive times, the space upied by each of the five attacking cultivators transformed into a pitch-ck world of destruction. The appearance of these ck spaces came without warning and instantly blurred the boundaries of space, turning a normal patch of space into a death zone, annihting the victims trapped inside to oblivion without any time for them to react, not leaving a single lingering trace of their existence. After effortlessly eradicating the first cultivator, the man now imed the lives of five other Beginner Nascent Soul cultivators. Their deaths came so easily and so suddenly, which greatly diminished the gravity of these losses. Five points of his finger and five Nascent Soul Grandmasters perished, taking no longer than the time needed to take five breaths of air. One breath, one point of his finger, and one Beginner Nascent Soul cultivator was killed! And the culprit was merely a cultivator in the Advanced Aurous Core stage! Everyone present had goosebumps from watching this horrifying scene unfold. That mans spell was so formidable yet so bizarre that it struck fear into everyones hearts. Furthermore, his overwhelming murderous intent and cruel spells made everyone cast sidelong nces at him in absolute terror. Anyone with the gall tounch an assault on him would be a dead man. They could sense an aura of destruction emanating from him, and could ascertain for sure that he had already been enlightened on the various mysteries of space despite his Advanced Aurous Core mastery, which astounded and intimidated them even more. After all, all the victims he imed were powerhouses in the Nascent Soul stage, all of whom have already undergone the Thunderstorm Tribtion, formed their Nascent Souls and beganprehending the profound secrets of space. Yet, not a single one of them could escape after falling into the void of destruction, and all were obliterated instantly without even a bone left of them. One of the Advanced Nascent Soul Grandmasters remained silent as the top of his head flickered with a shing green light. He leapt out with his Cosmic Form and charged straight for the young man. Even though his opponents tactics were peculiar and highly unpredictable, he nheless swore to avenge the fallenrades from his sect. The young man raised his head and saw the Cosmic Form towering at over thirty meters, nodding as he felt the incredible power it exuded. With a light p of his hands, a long murky path of ck and yellow appeared amidst the space, and the end of the roady a vast, raging river. The water was turbulent and relentless, surging with monstrous vigour yet not producing a single sound. Instead, there was ghastly silence, which aroused the curiosity and amazement of many. The flowing water was filled with the power to cleanse and eradicate all beings. The opponents immense Cosmic Form was caught in the tumbling waves, upheaved and tossed about in the tempestuous current. The Cosmic Forms mana was violently worn down under the incessant pounding of the river, crumbling like a pile of sand. The river was like the boundary between the worlds of the living and the dead. Stepping into this river meant certain death. Upon witnessing this incredible sight, a massive uproar rippled through the crowd. Even the remaining Grandmasters in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage turned pale from shock. No one had expected that an Advanced Aurous Core cultivator could hold his own against an Advanced Nascent Soul cultivator who exceeded his mastery level by an entire stage, and even gain the upper hand in such a face-off. Furthermore, the Cosmic Form already proved to be the strongest weapon in the Advanced Nascent Soul cultivators arsenal. For anyone of a lower mastery level, death would be the sole oue if they dared set foot in the river. Even powerhouses in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage would face certain doom if they failed to activate their Cosmic Form to defend themselves. Shi Tianyis interest was greatly piqued. He opened his pair of Polycoria eyes which danced and rotated like the sun and moon, focusing them on the young man. "Hm?" The young man turned around abruptly and stared Shi Tianyi in the eyes with a cold, merciless gaze,pletely unfazed by the intimidating quality of his Polycoria. The glow of Shi Tianyis pupils grew brighter and brighter. His Polycoria boasted frightening capabilities. Putting its myriad of uses aside, just his gaze alone could deal ravaging suppressive effects on an opponents soul. Anyone who catches his gaze directly would have their souls destabilized or worse, damaged. Among those who had battled him before, only the Marquis of Jinghuan could stare him down directly. Besides the Marquis, even respected cultivators in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage would avoid his line of vision, never once daring to meet his gaze. And yet, there was this white-haired young man standing before him,pletely unaffected by his Polycoria despite his mere Advanced Aurous Core mastery. Besides his formidable mana and Abhijina, the strength and tenacity of this mans soul also exceeded that of ordinary people. He looked Shi Tianyi fixedly straight in the eyes,pletely ignoring the Advanced Nascent Soul Grandmaster trapped in the river. As the dirty yellow waters retreated, the opponent hurriedly retracted his Cosmic Form in horror. "You there with Polycoria, are you Shi Tianyi?" The young man stared at Shi Tianyi with his dull, ice-cold eyes. Shi Tianyi replied calmly, "Indeed I am. You ..." Without even allowing Shi Tianyi toplete his sentence, the young man abruptly lifted his finger and pointed at him. The section of space which Shi Tianyi upied was promptly engulfed by a wave of destruction, fading to darkness as the boundaries in space became clouded and indistinct. Everything cloaked in darkness was instantly obliterated. "Although it looked as if it appeared instantly, some attempts are noticeably quicker than others." Shi Tianyis pair of dual pupils glowed and glimmered. Under his gaze, even the emergence of the dark destructive powers seemed to have slowed. With a sweeping scan, Shi Tianyi located the gap where his opponents mana was corroding and distorting space, and he managed to escape the portion of space he originally upied with a single step out. The crowd was astonished. This was the young mans first blunder since he emerged. Shi Tianyi dodged the attack, red at the man and muttered, "So it is you, the third disciple of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Wang Lin!" The young man seemedpletely indifferent towards his first unsessful kill, and simply maintained his cold fixated gaze on Shi Tianyi. He was indeed the person that previously entered the Void Battleground - Wang Lin! Among the spectating cultivators, some were thoroughly baffled while others initially appeared astonished before subsequently dawning upon what exactly urred. Those confounded by the developments had all spent an extended period of time within the Void Battleground, unable to receive any information from the outside world and were hencepletely unaware of the achievements of Wang Lin and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. On the other hand, those who were initially astounded but eventually reconciled themselves to the possibility and legitimacy of the situation were people who either entered the Void Battleground more recently or had already gotten wind of the news. This group of cultivators were greatly impressed. No wonder, they thought, no wonder this man was as powerful as he was. This man was also another Immediate Disciple of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. That was why he possessed such tremendous strength and was capable of ying Nascent Soul cultivators with such ease as if he were ughtering livestock despite only being in the Aurous Core stage. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was truly a force to be reckoned with, with all of its leaders Immediate Disciples being harbingers of disaster and turmoil. First there was Xiao Yan who vanquished the Yu Family, then there was Zhu Yi who butchered several Advanced Nascent Soul cultivators of the Great Zhou Empire, not to mention Shi Tianhaos agreement to face off against Shi Tianyi. And now, Wang Lin emerged out of nowhere bearing even stronger bloodlust and hostility than his peers, killing off Beginner Nascent Soul cultivators with the sheer ease of eating and drinking. He even fended off the Cosmic Form of an Advanced Nascent Soul powerhouse without much effort. Those previously oblivious to what happened in the outside world quickly asked around to be updated on the news. After hearing about the feats that Lin Feng and his disciples aplished, their first reaction was to question the sheer usibility of such ground-breaking news. But after witnessing what Wang Lin just did, even the most doubtful cynics could not say a word. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders and its Leader, just what sort of monstrosities are they ..." The crowdmented to themselves and felt even more perplexed as they gaped at Wang Lin. Yet at the same time, the onlookers finally understood why the merciless Wang Lin who killed indiscriminately would intentionally spare the cultivator in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage. It was not because hecked the confidence to kill, neither was it that he had a sudden change of heart. He did so solely because there was someone else he yearned to eradicate a lot more! That person applied ruthless, underhand means on his Little Junior Shi Tianhao when thetter was still in his swaddling clothes, and was the main culprit who caused Shi Tianhao so much pain and agony - the Man with Polycoria, Shi Tianyi. Wang Lin was cold and taciturn, but a steady me zed in his heart. This me was neither intense nor warm, but it boasted a quality of tenacity and grit that far exceeded that of many others. "Since you sabotaged my Little Juniors Tao Foundation, I will destroy your Nascent Soul." Wang Lin red at Shi Tianyi with stone-cold eyes and said nothing more as ck clouds began swirling around him. His entire persona became hauntingly sombre and grim which made those around him feel iparably suffocated and despondent, as if the Lord of the Netherworld had descended upon the mortal world to turn it into a bleak hell of destruction. A ck and yellow path opened. lt was long, dismal and seemingly endless - the uphill Road to River Styx. Embarking on this path brings one to the River Styx Samsara and subsequently to the Netherworld Hell. Shi Tianyi gazed at Wang Lin and tilted his head slightly to one side. "Xiao Yan was like this too. Do all of you just love interfering with others affairs?" As he said this, he stepped on the space and stomped down in session. His body shuttled back and forth through space, unleashing his Vanishing Heaven-Ascending Spell to the greatest possible extent. But Wang Lins Road to River Styx was even more terrifying than his Finger of Destruction. Once the ck and yellow path opened, it was as if the actual River Styx from the Netherworld forged with the Void Battleground. Shi Tianyi disyed the Great Void Sects Heaven-Ascending Spell in its fullest glory, but it dealt no impact whatsoever. A few stepster, his foot actuallynded on the Road to River Styx. His soul was instantly swarmed and gnawed at by the boundless power of the Samsara. Tens of thousands of skeletal ws emerged from the road surface, attempting to drag him underneath. Countless images representing the broken fragments of his Samsara memory shed before Shi Tianyis eyes. "Exploration of the Great Void Thinking." Shi Tianyi then let out a booming bellow as his soul trembled. A formless wave of energy abruptly stiffened his soul, shielding it from the effects of the power of the Samsara. In the human cultivation world of the Divine Lands, mantras that specialize in harnessing the soul and forgo the maniption of spiritual energy are especially rare. The soul cultivators hailing from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes are particrly renowned in this aspect, but the Great Void Sect also boasts the "Exploration of the Great Void Thinking" which is in no way inferior to the Northern Tribes mantras. Shi Tianyi was born with Polycoria and aparatively weaker physical body which had to be strengthened using the atha Tathagata Mantra. However, his strongest suit was always his soul, so how could he not enhance it even further to bolster its strength to newer heights? Having stabilized his soul to prevent further damage from the Road to River Styx, his pair of dual-pupil eyes glowed with a resplendent brilliance. Wherever his visionnded, the skeletal ws in his line of sight instantly shattered into dust, sweeping away all the Samsara memory fragments as well. "The past is all but an illusion. Only the present holds the truth." Chapter 546: Wang Lin VS Shi Tianyi! Chapter 546: Wang Lin VS Shi Tianyi! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianyi stood on the Road to River Styx created by Wang Lins mana, calm as ever, having stabilized his own soul to prevent it from being corroded by the power of the Samsara. His pair of Polycoria eyes glistened. Although onlookers were unable to differentiate one eye from the other, Wang Lin, staring directly at him, clearly noticed that only a pair of his pupils was gleaming with boundless radiance. It did not give off actual light, instead reflecting Shi Tianyis increasingly energetic soul. He was born with Polycoria, which blessed him with a soul that was inherently far stronger than ordinary people. And after internalizing the "Exploration of the Great Void Thinking" manual, his soul was now more intrepid than ever. Although he was only in the Beginner Nascent Soul stage, even Grandmasters in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage cannotpete with him whenparing the tenacity of their souls alone. The degree of his souls tenacity surpassed that of all other cultivators with the same mastery level by a mile. Amidst the radiant lustre of Shi Tianyis Polycoria eyes, Wang Lin could vaguely make out the figure of a person donning a cor and loose robes, exuding grace and dignity, looking straight at him. The figure carried himself with a particrly regal and imposing manner like he was the guardian of truth, the ruler of the world, and the maker of allws. It was as if he alone represented all of the heavens andnds! Even the onlookers spectating from the side-lines were experiencing dizzy spells and blurred vision, feeling as though the thoughts in their mind were gradually bogging down to a halt. "This is a spell of the soul. Is Shi Tianyis soul really so overpowering that it can even suppress the flow of thoughts in our minds?" The crowd was aghast. They were merely spectators and not Shi Tianyis main target, yet they were already enduring such immense pressure. One could only imagine how torturous the pressure pounding on Wang Lin would be. All the cultivators present finally understood the reason Shi Tianyi was so exceptionally strong. He has been hiding the true extent of his strength all this while during his previous battles but could still ovee his opponents with rtive ease. If he had employed his Soul Suppression Spell then, there would be no suspense at all in determining the oue of any of his matches. Shi Tianyi relied on the strength of his unyielding soul and visualized the image of the Great Void Sects Grandmaster who created the secret manuals of soul spells, smothering the souls of his opponents with incredible might. Such a formidable move could even damage the souls of Advanced Nascent Soul cultivators. However, Wang Lin just looked back at Shi Tianyi calmly with nonchnce written all over his face. Only his eyes gleamed faintly in a dim shade of pale yellow. Upon noticing the yellow glow, the domineering man in Shi Tianyis Polycoria eyes instantly trembled a little. "I heard that you possess the River Styx Primordial Water. How could you dare to use it to refine your soul?" Shi Tianyis face finally expressed a hint of shock. The River Styx Primordial Water is one of the Six Great Primordial Waters, passed down since ancient times and sourced from the Unholy River Styx of the Netherworld. The River Styx is also known as the River of Forgetfulness, hence the River Styx Primordial Water gained the informalbel of being the Water for Forgetting. It has the ability to purify everything under the heavens and return the target to its original, most primitive state. Once a persons soul is stained by a tiny amount of this Primordial Water, he would lose all of his memories. Even though Shi Tianyi boasted a naturally tenacious soul due to his Polycoria, he did not dare to refine his soul by cleansing it with the River Styx Primordial Water. The underlying risk was simply too great, even more dangerous than walking a tightrope. However, Wang Lin firstprehended the River Styx Nirvana Mantra before subsequently integrating the concepts of the River Styx Primordial Water with the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Hence, he actually employed the River Styx Primordial Water for cultivation to strengthen his own soul. After experiencing a series of fortuitous encounters in the Void Battleground, his soul has hardened even more. With the aid of the River Styx Primordial Water, the strength of his soul was now in no way inferior to Shi Tianyis despite only reaching the Advanced Aurous Core stage. Shi Tianyi intended to utilize the Exploration of the Great Void Thinking to restrain Wang Lins soul, but was now met with a huge wall. Wang Lin was one of the handful of cultivators below the Immortal Soul stage who could realisticallypare against him in terms of the strength of his soul. Shi Tianyis natural advantage gifted by his Polycoria was unfortunately useless against Wang Lin. At the end of the Antiquity Age when the rule of the Emperors of Man reached its final days, heralding the dawn of the Middle Ages, the Divine Lands plunged into a war between the Just and Satanic Ways. Tens of thousands of years ago, when a full-on war broke out between the two opposing sides, there were almighty warriors from the Great Void Sect who relied on this same spell to massacre countless cultivators of the Satanic Way, revolutionizing the power dynamics of the human race in one fell swoop. Following the final decisive victory of the cultivators of the Just Way, their Way flourished while the cultivators in the Satanic Way became rats scurrying on the streets. They may have reputable talent appearing from time to time but none manage to make any notable impact. This marked the end of the Middle Ages and the official start of the Modern Age, setting in ce the basic hierarchy of power among the human races of the Divine Lands today. The Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir is a legendary spell that astounded and shook an entire era. The Nascent Soul Grandmaster shook his head, "I never would have expected that such a revolutionary spell told only in legends would actually be summoned in the hands of a Beginner Immortal Soul cultivator not even seventeen years of age." He gazed at Wang Lin and eximed with certainty, "Wang Lin is bound to lose. During the Middle Ages, the River Styx Sect, the super-sect of the Satanic Way that exploited the arcane qualities of the River Styx Primordial Water to the extreme, perished miserably from the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir conjured by the then powerhouses of the Great Void Sect! And now, history shall repeat itself again." The pir of light advanced forward, cleaving the heavens into two. Even the River Styx Primordial Water could not withstand such a tremendous force capable of suppressing and demolishing everything in its path. Even though a portion of Shi Tianyis mana has been dissolved by the Primordial Water, the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir was so overwhelmingly strong that it simply ripped the River Styx into two! The heavenly white light fired towards Wang Lin with a deafening st as the blinding luminance scorched the crowd until their faces turned pale. All the Grandmasters in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage were thoroughly dumbfounded. This pir of light right before their eyes could easily decimate their Cosmic Forms, unstoppable like divine justice from the gods. Wang Lin stared at the iing Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir without a hint of concern. His eyes finally glimmered a little, bing colder than ever. He sped his palms together, causing the Netherworld-like dark space he was upying to tremor violently before rapidly caving in and shrinking towards a point at its centre. The hellish view of the River Styx disappeared entirely but the terrifying aura of destruction grew denser and stronger, causing the hearts of those in the vicinity to palpitate wildly. It felt as if a star was on the brink of death, when all its matter wouldpact towards its nucleus before imploding. All the dark energy shrouding Wang Lin vanished, having condensed into a tiny ck ball above his head. Bang! The Absolute Destructive Stage of the River Styx, Ultimate Destruction! Following a thunderous explosion, the tiny ck ball morphed into a ck thunderbolt which instantly ripped through the space and struck the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir before anyone could react. Wang Lin pushed the power of the Destructive Stage of the River Styx to its absolute limit by concentrating all its energy into a single point before releasing everything at once, transforming every drop of his mana into terrifying destructive powers. Even the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir cannot withstand such an intense attack. The ck thunderbolt instantly prated and pierced through the divine pir of heavenly light. Shi Tianyis Polycoria eyes flooded with light as countless illuminated talisman images appeared amidst the blinding effulgence. He activated all his mana and summoned a series of rapidly evolving spells, conjuring beams after beams of raging mana to repair the crumbling Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir. After being struck by the ck thunderbolt, the pirs energy foundation has been severely damaged, like a skyscraper on the verge of copsing. However, as violent and overpowering as Wang Lins Ultimate Destruction spell was, itsted for a mere instant. After it impaled the pir, the spell dissipated into thin air. Shi Tianyi quickly stabilized the pir of light with the glow from his Polycoria eyes and patched up the damages, sessfully holding the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir together and restoring its resplendent glow to its former brilliance. The crowd gasped in admiration at the extraordinary strength of Shi Tianyis mana and Abhijina, yet could not help but feel a little sorry for Wang Lin. His Ultimate Destruction technique was truly breathtaking, even the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir could not resist it unscathed, but he unfortunately burnt up all his mana for this single spell. While Shi Tianyi still possessed sufficient energy to continue the battle, Wang Lin did not. It was such a waste - just a little more, a tiny bit more, and Wang Lin would have crushed the elite legendary Abhijina technique of the Great Void Sect that have awed countless generations. Then, just as the crowd was expressing sympathy for him, a deafening crack reverberated through the air. Another ck thunderbolt had struck the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir! "Impossible!" The crowd was bbergasted, and even Shi Tianyi waspletely taken aback. He fixed his gaze intently at the source of the attack and was greeted only by Wang Lins cold, expressionless face. Just as Wang Lins mana was almost sucked dry, his body was suddenly cloaked in rays of flickering white light. In the time that he took for a single breath, his mana had been miraculously replenished back to the brim. In the following instant, the white light enveloping him had vanished and the ck clouds reappeared, condensing into another tiny ck ball. Then, a third thunderbolt struck the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir with unmatchable fury! Chapter 547: The Ruthless Wang Lin Chapter 547: The Ruthless Wang Lin Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng concealed himself amid the space and observed the techniques applied by Wang Lin and Shi Tianyi quietly. Hailed as the elite and most formidable spell even behind the closed doors of the Great Void Sect, the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir is truly extraordinary beyond belief. Even though Shi Tianyi has yet to reach the Immortal Soul stage, the strength of his spell has already blossomed to a decent level of maturity. Hebined offense and defence into a single entity. In terms of its offensive capabilities, he could overwhelm and eliminate all forms of evil as if he controlled the divine powers of the vast heavens above. As for its defensive prowess, even such a devastating attack like Wang Lins Ultimate Destruction Spell, the one-time explosion of the River Styxs mystifying and incredible powers that could easily decimate the Cosmic Forms of most Advanced Nascent Soul powerhouses, could not destroy the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pirpletely. Under normal circumstances, Wang Lin would have exhausted all of his mana reserves after he unleashed his Ultimate Destruction Spell once, but that was no longer the case. "The Absolute Destructive Stage of the River Styx, reserve, reborn." Wang Lin stared at Shi Tianyi coldly as the dark energy from the destructive powers emanating from his entire body dissipated and reversed its aura drastically, transforming into boundless quantities of life force which gave forth a brilliant white glow, allowing him to bounce back to his original condition instantly. Upon witnessing this technique, Shi Tianyis face stiffened. "Judging by his current mastery level, the ck thunderbolt he just summoned should have consumed all of his energy, and might have even taken a heavy toll on his soul in order to produce such a devastating attack. Yet with all his mana being drained, his soul damaged, and his body injured, how can he still recover this quickly?" Shi Tianyi fixed his gaze dead straight on Wang Lin. "I see, youve grasped the mysteries behind the Prity of Creation and Destruction to such a remarkable extent. Youre able to turn life into death, and reverse death back to life again." Relying on his Polycoria to unmask all forms of falseness and deception, Shi Tianyi quickly pinpointed the w in his opponents spell. "However, forcefully interchanging between the powers of life and death will ultimately exert immense pressure on your soul and your body, and even your Aurous Core. A technique like this still has its limitations." Wang Lin did not reply, his face as frigid and menacing as ever. Without any idle chatter, he continued strengthening both the Ultimate Destruction Spell and the Extreme Rebirth Abhijina simultaneously. Crash! Crash! Crash! Another three consecutive ck thunderbolts struck down in session, and even Shi Tianyi could not resist the attacks any longer. The heavenly Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir instantly shattered, reduced to scattered fragments of light that illuminated the space. The crowd gaped at Wang Lin in sheer astonishment. No one could have expected that this ordinary-looking, white-haired young man would be so terrorizing, with his stunning Abhijina sessfully destroying the Great Void Sects renowned and legendary Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir. After witnessing this incredible sight, Lin Feng smiled and nodded. "Not bad. All of Wang Lins hard work did not go to waste. After so much arduous training, not only has he reached the Advanced Aurous Core stage, even his Abhijina and mana have shown substantial improvements. Once heprehends the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, he would take his mastery to yet another level and be even matches for Xiao Yan and the others. Once he forms his Nascent Soul, his future would have boundless prospects." Lin Feng heaved a sigh of relief, "To think that he was falling behind so muchst time. He has finally caught up to the rest now." He turned his gaze to the far space on the other side and grinned. Lin Feng could hazily sense someones presence there. There were Immortal Soul cultivators there, simrly observing the battle between Wang Lin and Shi Tianyi in hiding, and there were two of them. They belonged to different alliances, neither inferior to the other, yet both were seeking the same things. When the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir exploded, the soul of one of these cultivators shuddered slightly, producing a virtually undetectable mana wave which still could not evade Lin Fengs keen senses. "Theres still more toe." Lin Feng chuckled and turned back to the increasingly fiery battle. Wang Lin stared Shi Tianyi down with his unwavering, stone-cold gaze. The powers of destruction forged together again, producing colossal and catastrophic amounts of energy which morphed into ck thunderbolts, firing straight for Shi Tianyi once more. With his Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir utterly demolished, he no longer dared to engage in another head-on collision against Wang Lins Ultimate Destruction spell with his current Abhijina. He hastily whipped out his Heaven-Ascending Spell, swiftly stepping onto space in an attempt to dodge the iing thunderbolt. However, Wang Lins Ultimate Destruction Spell was faster. The devastating ck thunderbolt pierced through multipleyers of virtual space, leaving only real space in its wake, and struck Shi Tianyi directly on his body. Shi Tianyi let out a deep moan as he became cloaked in a holy light. He activated the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha and ced his arms in front of his chest, shielding himself against Wang Lins Ultimate Destruction Spell. As the ck thunderbolt hammered down on his arms, it did not produce any earth-shattering crack, instead dissolving Shi Tianyis holy glow inplete silence. Even Shi Tianyis supposedly unshakable and unbeatable atha Tathagata Mantra which maniptes time and space, could not protect him anymore. He may boast a sturdy physique and vigorous vitality, but the blood and flesh on his arms were now disintegrating rapidly, vaporizing under the impact of the ck thunderbolt! "Could it be? Is the Man with Polycoria being defeated?" The crowd gasped in shock. None of them saw these highly unexpected developmentsing their way. The insanely renowned Shi Tianyi - a legendary figure since his childhood and universally acknowledged as one of the top dominant talents of the future generation with his unique Polycoria condition - was actually being pulverized by an Advanced Aurous Core cultivator despite his Beginner Nascent Soul mastery? The notoriety of Lin Fengs disciples was also spread throughout thends, but the three most eminent individuals were Xiao Yan who singlehandedly ughtered the three Advanced Nascent Soul Grandmasters of the Yu Family, Zhu Yi who is the son of the Great Zhou Empires Grand Advisor, and the young prodigy Shi Tianhao who swore a lifelong feud against his mortal enemy Shi Tianyi. Back then, Wang Lin ascended from the Beginner Foundation Establishment Stage to the Beginner Aurous Core Stage in just a short period of time, dumbfounding the world with this feat. However, he was not well-known for his achievements inbat, keeping a low profile all this while. Who would have thought that he would be the one to defeat Shi Tianyi? As the crowd was still reeling in shock, Wang Lin suddenly squinted. A rampaging force of energy surged up behind him without warning, and was closing in on him rapidly! Wang Lin scoffed and flipped out his palm to take on the ambush attack from behind. With a thunderous crash, Wang Lins body was blown backwards. Having been rooted to the same spot on the ground throughout the battle, this was the first time that Wang Lin has moved ever since he showed himself. This sudden change in events stunned the crowd even more. Then, a voice resounded from behind Wang Lin. "Youre pretty good yourself. If my dear little brother had a mastery level like you, then he would be qualified to assist me in a months time to open the Dragon Rock Gate." A tall, handsome young man stood quietly in the space behind Wang Lin, his long hair draped across his shoulders. It was Shi Tianyi! All the Nascent Soul cultivators present immediately turned to the distant space on the other side. Everyone gasped heavily, as two Shi Tianyis had appeared in their field of vision: one had his arms disintegrated by Wang Lins Ultimate Destruction Spell and was left in a terribly pathetic state, while the other was standing on spaceposedly after sending Wang Lin flying backwards. "Whats going on?" The astonished onlookers took a closer look and noticed the Shi Tianyi who blew Wang Lin back suddenly shut his left eye tightly, with the dual pupils in his right eye giving off a brilliant radiance. Countless interchanging images faded into view inside his right eye like tens of thousands of different worlds surfacing, each being incredibly vivid and life-like. Only a mere instant had passed from the time Wang Linunched his Ultimate Destruction attack to the moment the second Shi Tianyi appeared. And after these happened, everyone watched as the Shi Tianyi who was wrecked by the Ultimate Destruction Spell gradually vanished. Not only did that Shi Tianyi disappear, so did the ck thunderbolt fired off by Wang Lin. All that was left was a diforting silence in an unexpectedly empty space, as if nothing had ever happened. Then, somebody gazed into the distance and vaguely made out a ck thunderbolt shing across the far-off horizon. He quickly noticed its appearance right before it disappeared. "Thats the spell Wang Lin summoned!" One of the Nascent Soul Grandmasters finally dawned upon what just happened. "We were all tricked, and so was Wang Lin. Those images were all mere illusions!" Someone beside him immediately refuted his im. "If those were just illusions, then they couldnt have deceived us all. How did he do it?" Lin Feng, who was observing the battle quietly through space, shook his head. "Those were not just in illusions." Those were indeed not ordinary illusions, neither were they fake replicas conjured by Shi Tianyi. Lin Fengs gazended on Shi Tianyis open right eye, "Just as I thought, the capabilities of your left and right eyes differ substantially." The left eyes Polycoria had the ability to dispel all forms of deception, reverse falseness into truth, and expose the true nature of all things and beings. Conversely, the right eyes Polycoria could produce endless illusions and even create entire virtual worlds. Each eye represented the esoteric powers of the opposing yet unified sides of truth and deceit respectively. Shi Tianyi just demonstrated the abilities of his right eyes Polycoria and unleashed it to its fullest extent by constructing apletely virtual world, a world created purely from his mind and consciousness which entrapped both Wang Lin and the spectating crowd. Within this artificial world produced from the Circle of Projected Consciousness, the crowd watched Shi Tianyi attempt to avoid the ck thunderbolt using his Heaven-Ascending Spell and subsequently endure the attack head-on after failing to dodge it, before his arms were brutally shattered by Wang Lin in a horribly gruesome manner. However, all these scenes were fabricated by Shi Tianyis mind. In fact, Shi Tianyi had long avoided the attack while Wang Lins ck thunderbolt had misfired towards the distant horizon and disappeared into the dark space - this was what had actually happened. And now, Shi Tianyi had emerged behind Wang Lin andunched his counterattack. All the Advanced Nascent Soul Grandmasters were still muddled over the confusing slew of events. Only Wang Lin, whose soul was still as strong as Shi Tianyis, managed to detect some anomalies, but he nheless fell victim to Shi Tianyis close-up ambush attack. Many in the crowd also stared at Shi Tianyis dual pupils in his right eye, wanting to understand the theory and skills behind his technique, but were all scared stiff. "How can his Polycoria be this frightening and formidable? Furthermore, hes only in the Beginner Nascent Soul Stage. If his Polycoria powers manage to increase along with his heightening mastery level, could you imagine how terrifying that would be? Even powerhouses in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage would not be able to fend against that sneak attack!" Shi Tianyi looked at Wang Lin calmly and quietly. Wang Lin returned the same gaze and raised his right arm. His right elbow had been ruthlessly snapped by Shi Tianyis sudden assault, with the bone shattering into mere fragments and his blood and flesh sttering in all directions. But in spite of all this, Wang Lins face did not reveal the slightest hint of agony, maintaining his cold and emotionless exterior. He gently rotated his arm, and the blood and flesh that just exploded into a crimson rain collect back bizarrely on his broken elbow. In the blink of an eye, Wang Lins right arm was as good as new, as if everything that just urred in the previous instant was also another illusion. However, his robes were missing a right sleeve, proving that the scene that everyone just witnessed had indeed happened. Chapter 548: Eyes! Eyes! Chapter 548: Eyes! Eyes! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The power of Shi Tianyis Polycoria in his right eye was incredibly strange and unpredictable which made everyone shiver in fear. But what was even more astonishing was how Wang Lins broken and sttered right arm could revert to its original condition so effortlessly. It was his actual physical body, not a virtual projection of himself formed using his mana. For it to recover so quickly was truly confounding. Except for Martial Arts cultivators who have merged their Immortal Soul Avatars with their physical body, most Immortal Soul cultivators can heal their bodily wounds with ease no matter how grievous their injuries are. However, Wang Lin was only in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage and yet he could still perform such a miraculous recovery, a truly bewildering spectacle. "Hold on, thats the Avci Undying Body that was recorded in the Ancient Satanic Avci Scripture!" A knowledgeable cultivator suddenly shrieked, "Wang Lin mastered the Avci Undying Body and can now manipte his blood and flesh at his own will without fear for any injury. Its like having countless lives for his invincible body." The virtual world constructed from the Polycoria in Shi Tianyis right eye did not affect Lin Feng who concealed himself in the virtual space, but he did not remind Wang Lin of his presence. Battles like these are the best way to sharpen ones skills, so Lin Feng was more than happy to have his disciple take on such challenges without assistance as long as Wang Lin was not in imminent danger of dying. He firmly believed that Wang Lin would not be killed so easily by Shi Tianyi. Upon seeing Wang Lin heal his broken arm so effortlessly, Lin Feng smiled gently. "Since Wang Lin has sessfully mastered the Avci Undying Body, his lower physical strength would no longer be one of his faltering weaknesses from here on out." And once he achieves the Immortal Soul Stage and forms his Immortal Soul Avatar, such a worry would not even exist. Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin quietly and thought, "Wang Lin has endured a great amount of hardship all this while. When I first saw his ravaged and grotesque state, I was afraid that his physical body was already destroyed beyond repair. If not for the Avci Undying Body spell remoulding his flesh, it would have been truly disastrous. A son of the Heavens Destiny Sect does indeed have good fortune." Wang Lin rotated his right wrist, his expression as calm as ever. Shi Tianyi eyed Wang Lin quietly as he slowly shut his right eye and opened his left eye, unleashing his Polycoria powers which shed with countless rays arranged in cryptic yet divine patterns, about to prate the truth behind Wang Lins formidable spell. "Youve been exposed to the River Styx Primordial Water for a long period of time, from which youve honed your powers of destruction, hence dealing considerable harm to your own physical body. But now that youve mastered the Avci Undying Body, youve managed to remedy your previous shorings." Shi Tianyi exined collectedly, "But all you did was to restore your body to its original condition without strengthening it in any way. Hence, closebat remains your weakness." With that, Shi Tianyis figure glowed abruptly as the physical energy levels within his body skyrocketed. He charged forward rapidly, shattering all the space before him until he reached Wang Lin. After summoning the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha, he delivered a ferocious blow down upon Wang Lins skull with his atha Mount Meru Zen Fist, seemingly to ridicule Wang Linsck of expertise in martial arts. Even though Wang Lin possessed the healing properties of the Avci Undying Body, he was still not Shi Tianyis match in terms of physical offensive and defensive strength. When Shi Tianyi battled the Marquis of Jinghuan, the area of physical martial arts became Shi Tianyis stumbling block. But now, as the tides changed with the ever-spinning wheel of fortune, physical strength was now Shi Tianyis greatest advantage against Wang Lin. Upon noticing Shi Tianyis iing attack, Wang Lin remained calm and countered with all his might, not uttering a single word. Unfortunately, his physical strength was no match for his opponent. After hammering down his atha Mount Meru Zen Fist, Shi Tianyi immediately followed it with his Thunder Dragon w. He spread his five fingers out like the talons of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon and brutally shed at Wang Lins arm! In that instant, blood and flesh sttered everywhere. Wang Lins arm had been snapped off by Shi Tianyi again. Wang Lin seemed unfazed by this as his eyes flickered with a frigid glow. His ravaged arm, which was crushed into a disgusting mess of minced flesh and blood in Shi Tianyis palm, suddenly exploded. This explosion did not reassemble Wang Lins broken arm, instead transforming into a whirlpool of pale yellow water! The River Styx Primordial Water! The crowd finallyprehended what Wang Lin was doing, as if they had just awoken from a dream. Although Wang Lin used the Avci Undying Body spell to mould his flesh, he did not rely on the Avci Satanic Aura to aplish this, instead condensing the River Styx Primordial Water into living flesh! This was Wang Lins unique variation of the Avci Undying Body - the River Styx Undying Body! Under Wang Lins maniption, the River Styx Primordial Water swirled backwards and encircled Shi Tianyis body, rapidly purifying and eroding his mana, body, and soul. All tangible and intangible forms of Shi Tianyis existence were simultaneously dissolving in the vortex of doom. "Hm?" Wang Lins eyes gleamed, shing like two icy rays of light. Without any foreboding or receiving any attack, Wang Lins entire body burst in bits, melting into the River Styx Primordial Water and flooding the space. The crowd was takenpletely by surprise, perplexed at why Wang Lin would suddenly choose to dispose of his physical body when he was standing at an advantage over his opponent. A few Advanced Nascent Soul Grandmasters observed Wang Lin closely as their souls wavered slightly, and watched the scene evolve before their eyes. "Again?" A few of them became flustered and enraged. Shi Tianyi activated the Polycoria powers in his right eye again, creating another artificial virtual world with his Supernatural Awareness, blinding the souls of everyone in the vicinity. He had not been stained by Wang Lins River Styx Primordial Water yet and proceeded to shut his left eye and open his right eye, with the mystifying Hundun aura in his pupils flickering incessantly, exuding the powers of deception. Shi Tianyi approached Wang Lin from behind once more, preparing tounch a proper attack, but Wang Lin was more vignt this time round. He pre-emptively noticed something amiss and divided his physical body up without hesitation, which morphed into the raging River Styx Primordial Water, rendering Shi Tianyi incapable of delivering a single blow. The strength of Wang Lins soul was in no way inferior to Shi Tianyis, and he only fell into Shi Tianyis trap previously because he was unaware of the mysterious capabilities of the Polycoria in his opponents right eye. He was caught off guard and could not conjure the River Styx Primordial Water in time. But now, he was on full alert. While Shi Tianyis right eye could still overwhelm normal opponents easily, it was now useless against Wang Lin. "My left eye has already seen through the inconsistencies in your Avci Undying Body. How can I possibly be tricked by you again?" Shi Tianyi did not panic despite being noticed by Wang Lin, "You cant simply use the River Styx Primordial Water alone to heal your entire physical body, or else your soul and Aurous Core wouldnt be able to handle such immense pressure." The Polycoria in each of his eyes have their respective mysterious effects which can be used simultaneously, but thispromises the extent of their strength, reducing it to a moderate level to bnce both sides. Only by opening a single eye enables its power to be activated to the extreme. He then switched his eyes again, shutting his right eye and opening his left one. He unleashed the power of his left Polycoria to its maximum potential, prating all forms of deception and disguise, reducing everything to its original, real state. The piercing gaze of Shi Tianyis left eye seemingly materialized into a golden pir of light which permeated through the River Styx Primordial Water unaffected. The ray of light scanned its surroundings before it finally halted its advance. Over there, a purple Aurous Core glowing from the blending of ck clouds and white light poppled about in the River Styx Primordial Water, banded by a peripheral ring of dark-green water. It was Wang Lins Aurous Core while the ring of green water was the Grand Moon Primordial Water, one of the Six Great Primordial Waters. Therge amounts of purple spiritual energy mingling with the water were the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds that Wang Lin collected off Lin Fengs Mount Yujing. Just as Shi Tianyi had exined, whenever Wang Lin re-sculpts his physical body, he forms the external portions with the River Styx Primordial Water and moulds the internal regions with a mixture of the Grand Moon Primordial Water and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. "Ive got you this time!" The golden pir of light fired from the Polycoria in Shi Tianyis left eye locked onto Wang Lins Aurous Core. He then flipped out a porcin vial and opened it, and from it flowed a stream of pristine, clear water that forced the River Styx Primordial Water to retreat backwards! It was one of the Six Great Primordial Waters, hailed as the source of everything under the heavens - the One Heavenly Primordial Water of the Great Void Sect! With the One Heavenly Primordial Water opening a path for him, Shi Tianyi leapt into the air, shrouded by boundless white clouds. A million rays of golden light radiated through the clouds as he pounced straight for Wang Lins Aurous Core like a divine deity descending to the mortal world. But this time, he did not rely on a virtual attack projected from his right eyes Polycoria. This was an actual, fatal blow! The white clouds parted as the golden rays of light surged outwards with an endless holy mist wreathing in a swirling vortex. Shi Tianyi joined his index and middle fingers together like a sword and thrusted them towards Wang Lins Aurous Core to score a lethal blow. A ferocious giant white dragon glowing with a brilliant golden sheen bolted and danced in the sky, morphing into a razor-sharp ray of Sword Radiance. The Sword Radiance evolved from being unrefined, to nimble, then to swift and deadly. The process was akin to a dragon lurking in a deep abyss finally soaring into the air, growing into a magnificent flying leviathan that dominated the skies. The Sword Radiance harboured destructive powers that would rival an apocalypse where the heavense crashing down. The White Dragon Heaven-Crashing Sword! Shi Tianyi incorporated everything that he has learnt, and personally derived and crafted such a formidable Abhijina. It was like a celestial dragon with unparalleled power descending upon the world to reign over all the seas. He wanted to crush Wang Lins Aurous Corepletely and obliterate his soul, ughtering him right here and now. Crash! Then, the River Styx Primordial Water diffused from Wang Lins body evolved abruptly and grew into an entire river. It had be the relentlessly raging River of Forgetfulness. But what was different this time was a dark stone bridge arching sturdily over the violent torrents below. It looked like any other ordinary stone bridge. It was constructed from darkening limestone and its surface was blotted with denseyers of moss. The bridge straddled over the River of Forgetfulness silently, bearing an ancient, abandoned charm to it, as if it had existed since time immemorial. The bridge carried gods and deities to the heavens, and ferried spirits to the Netherworld and beyond. The River of Forgetfulness swelled to its highest tide, heaving up the dark stone bridge which melted into a turbid ray of light, charging straight for Shi Tianyi. The path that transcends life and death, the bridge that connects Yin and Yang! The Road to River Styx leads to the River of Forgetfulness, which houses the Bridge over Troubled Waters. This was Wang Lins third spell of the River Styx after the Road to River Styx and the River of Forgetfulness - the Bridge over Troubled Waters! This enormous bridge seemingly perforated through the past, present, and the future, transcending all space-time. Wang Lins physical body rapidly reassembled itself and was already standing on the bridge. His hands were ced behind him, his feet were steadily rooted to the floor, his white hair drifted in the wind, his eyes stared intently at Shi Tianyi with an ice-cold gaze. The Bridge over Troubled Waters beneath his feet suddenly flung into the sky like a giant metal whip, crashing mercilessly towards Shi Tianyis White Dragon Heaven-Ascending Sword Radiance! The lustrous Sword Radiance that resembled an actual dragon was ruthlessly smashed to smithereens! Wang Lin did not stop attacking, and with a thunderous bellow, he channelled the tumultuous River Styx Primordial Water in the River of Forgetfulness below him upwards, perfusing it over the Bridge over Troubled Waters. With the power of the river permeating into the bridge, the Bridge over Troubled Waters grew even more terrifying. The river water pounded down upon the bridge, producing a deafening life-like roar that was deep, primal, and frightening to the extreme! The enormous bridge traversed limitless space, turning into a ck line which traced the seemingly materialized gaze of Shi Tianyis left eye, bulldozing all the way through and ttening all forms of existence impeding its path. "No!" Shi Tianyi screeched. His desperate yell was like the crack of a thunderbolt which ceased abruptly. All sources of light within the space also vanished into the silent void along with Shi Tianyis voice as darkness nketed the entire space. In the next instant, an earth-shattering scream spliced through the heavens. "My eye!!!" The crowd looked over in bewilderment and saw Shi Tianyis eye burst violently into a blinding effulgence, so piercing that no one could stare directly at it. The light it produced felt void of hope, like the final radiance of the setting sun. As the light dissipated, everyone noticed a ck line piercing straight into Shi Tianyis left eye socket. The awe-inspiring Polycoria that resembled the sun and moon, had been utterly destroyed! Shi Tianyis left eye had been stabbed and blinded by Wang Lins Bridge over Troubled Waters! Chapter 549: Who Isnt Scared of Death? Chapter 549: Who Isnt Scared of Death? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "My eyes!" Shi Tianyi let out an earth-shattering scream. The young man who had maintained aposed and stable disposition the whole time has finally gone berserk. If he had lost an arm, he would barely even twitch his eyebrows. If he had lost a leg, he may have just remained unconcerned. Even for a supposed prodigy of heaven like himself who had previously not tasted defeat on a single asion since he embarked on the road of cultivation, he would be enraged after actually losing to someone, but he definitely would not be like this. Not only was he infuriated and exasperated beyond belief, he was also extremely petrified. This was because his Polycoria was the root of his being, the pir of his growth, and the source of his strength. He could master any type of mantra and Abhijina very quickly because his Polycoria enabled him toprehend the underlying concepts governing the techniques at great speeds. His Polycoria also exposed and located Shi Tianhaos Supreme Spiritual Altar, which allowed him to be taken under the Great Void Sects wing and have Ultimate Abhijinas imparted to him. In actualbat, his Polycoria was also one of his strongest weapons, almost always being a tremendous help in his battles. Despite his Beginner Nascent Soul mastery, he could turn up his nose against all his peers in the same stage, dering any cultivator below the Immortal Soul Stage as his opponent. Ever since he began cultivation, Shi Tianyi had been universally established as one of the most outstanding young prodigies of his generation, shaking the entire Grand Celestial World. He seemed destined to leave his name down on the history books as a truly legendary figure. Shi Tianyi bore absolute confidence in himself. He once admitted that he would certainly encounter opponents that would overpower him before he truly blossomed as a cultivator, but he firmly believed that with this pair of Polycoria eyes, he would rise up again after every setback and tten his former enemies under his feet. But now, someone has blinded his left eye! It was not a temporary injury, nor was it a light wound. Shi Tianyi knew for sure that his left eye was nowpletely blind! The onlooking horde of cultivators were simrly astounded. The Man with Polycoria was defeated, and not just that, he has been blinded in one eye! The legendary Polycoria, the interchanging sun and moon that gave off boundless amounts of holy light, was now blinded. All Shi Tianyi could feel was the depths of his spirit shuddering, as though his entire body was wrapped in the freezing cold. "Why didnt the Roll Void g stop him?!" Shi Tianyi was teetering on the verge of going insane. As one of the core disciples of the Great Void Sect, he had received an Immortal Soul protective magic treasure conferred by the sect, but he has never used it before due to his extremely lofty opinion of himself. Furthermore, his previous battle records have proven that he could vanquish opponents easily just with his own mastery, beingpletely unstoppable. But after his White Dragon Heaven-Crashing Sword was destroyed by Wang Lins Bridge over Troubled Waters in a moment of imminent peril, the Roll Void g, his portable magic treasure, should have shielded him from Wang Lins subsequent fatal blow in the nick of time. Yet strangely, there was no reaction from the Heaven-Reflecting Mirror. Even if Shi Tianyi summoned the Roll Void g now, it might not even respond to his call, but not because it was intentionally ignoring him. Shi Tianyi could clearly sense that he could notmunicate with his magic treasure at all as the connection between both sides has been severed. Shi Tianyi could not afford to bear the slightest trace of hesitation and in a sh, he began desperately gathering power which he himself could not control either. Sess was the only option for him now since Wang Lin was maintaining the ferocity of his assault even after blinding Shi Tianyis eye with the Bridge over Troubled Waters. Wang Lin was still advancing ravingly, wanting to pierce through Shi Tianyis skull next! "Wang Lin!" Shi Tianyi roared in hysterical fury as the centre of his eyebrows suddenly flickered with a resplendent glow which illuminated the whole space into a brilliant white, shaking the heavens. The light was not exactly intense, but the horrifying energy waves that it gave forth seemingly quaked the entire Void Battleground. It was not overwhelmingly bright either, but it seemed to contain limitless possibilities. Immeasurable numbers of talisman writings surfaced amidst the light and arranged themselves in a myriad of arcane patterns which then violently broke apart and reassembled in the next instant, formingpletely different symbols. This process continued in a cycle, forming one pattern after another. The light shot out from the middle of Shi Tianyis eyebrows, arching into a magnificent rainbow which glimmered with shing images of gods and buddhas. It sounded as if ethereal resonant voices chimed like a clear bell, with the chorus of a celestial choir ringing in ones eyes. The rainbow flickered and cleaved Wang Lins Bridge over Troubled Waters into two! Wang Lin let out a low grunt and leapt down from the broken bridge which turned into puffs of ck smog and vanished into thin air. Differing greatly from his previous spells, the Bridge over Troubled Waters was Wang Lins most formidable Abhijina, abination of all his mana and spiritual essence, even including his own soul into the mix. Having it butchered into two instantly struck Wang Lin at his core. Even the Extreme Rebirth Technique could not heal the damage inflicted so quickly; this demanded a very long time of recuperative cultivation to achieve a full recovery. Wang Lin lifted his head and stared at Shi Tianyi on the other side with a menacingly icy gaze. After the Bridge over Troubled Waters destroyed the White Dragon Heaven-Crashing Sword then eliminated Shi Tianyis left Polycoria, Shi Tianyi should have exhausted all his energy. Yet, he could still sever the Bridge over Troubled Waters with a single blow, which attested the sheer brute force that the divine rainbow possessed. Especially with Wang Lins current strength of his soul, going up against that rainbow made his heart palpitate wildly. Wang Lin eyed Shi Tianyi down, and Shi Tianyi returned him a resentful re. Shi Tianyi lifted his hand to cover his left eye. Crimson blood spewed forth between the gaps of his fingers, which strangely shimmered with a lustrous glow. But no amount of peculiarities could mask the in fact that Shi Tianyis left eye waspletely blind! Wang Lins injuries were also very severe, but he still had the chance of recovering someday. As for Shi Tianyi, even the most skilful cultivators or the most prized magic treasures would not allow his left eye to regain its sense of sight. Or perhaps he could treat his wounds and regain his sight, but the mystifying powers of his left eyes Polycoria were already long gone! The gift of Polycoria was a heavenly blessing, an incredibly powerful asset, but it was an innate natural ability. Once destroyed, it can never be recovered, and even the Great Void Sect would be useless in attempting to regain these powers. Shi Tianyi red with his right eye like a ravenous man-eating dragon, viciously staring at Wang Lin who made him blind in one eye. He sputtered word by word, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders, Wang Lin!" The rainbow divided the entire space into two, instantly making the already unstable interior of the Void Battleground even more vtile. Endless amounts of space-time began spinning wildly out of control, entangling with each other and forming a highly distorted and terrifying ck hole. The onlookers finally emerged from the sheer shock of the previous duel and noticed the frightening spectacle unfolding in the space in front, and immediatelyshed out, "These two monsters have generated a space storm!" With the space distorting and sinking the battleground in chaos, even Immortal Soul cultivators would be in danger in such an unstable environment. The crowd rushed to flee to prevent themselves from being caught in this cataclysmic disaster. Shi Tianyi stood in between the two ck holes, where theirbined pressure umted into a massive force that immediately dragged him in. At this moment, Shi Tianyi suddenly noticed that the ck hole that Wang Lin initially emerged from, the one that may be concealing a certain treasure, had cracked and split open under the impact of the space storm. Shining rays of treasure light burst forth in all directions, revealing a piece of white jade. The jade was transparent, its surface as clear and smooth as a mirror which reflected brilliant streams of light. "The Heaven-Reflecting Stone!" Shi Tianyi grunted, nearly spouting out a mouthful of blood as the wound in his left eye grew even more excruciating. That piece of white jade was exactly the treasure he was seeking when he entered the Void Battleground! Having his Polycoria dispel all forms of deception made searching treasures much more convenient for himpared to ordinary people, albeit still painstaking. But after having finally located his prize, he never expected that it would just slip away when it was already within reach. This made the already enraged Shi Tianyi even more frustrated that he almost vomited blood. But with the space storm rapidly fluctuating at every second, he could not afford to hesitate any further. He was caught in the turbulent flow of space-time. All that was left of him was his trailing exasperated howl, "Wang Lin!" Amidst the space, Lin Feng waved his hand and summoned the Fences of the Heavens, instantly repelling a gust of wind from the space storm that was headed straight for him. Between him and the distorting space stood ady dressed in white with a cloud symbol imprinted on her skirt. She was the Great Void Sects holy woman who had previously appeared together with the Xuan Lin Holy Man at the Yu Familys ancestral grounds. She was called the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman, and even though she has already achieved the Immortal Souls Second Level and cultivated her Virtual Entity, she still could not advance a single step through Lin Fengs electric field. The holy woman nced at Lin Feng, who left a bitter aftertaste in her mouth. Shi Tianyi was about to challenge Shi Tianhao, which made this particr visit to the Void Battleground especially crucial and required her to personally escort him. Who would have expected that she would bump into Lin Feng and be impeded from doing anything? It wasnt just her; even the Roll Void g, the protective magic item bestowed upon Shi Tianyi by the Great Void Sect, had been sealed by Lin Fengs Fences of the Heavens. "So this is how the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders does things?" The Elegant Cloud Holy Woman asked coldly. Lin Feng replied calmly, "I have no intention in interfering with my junior disciples match. However, both sides should just rely on their own mastery andbat skills topete. Depending on a magic treasure which even the user himself cannot grasp the true extent of its power is rather mundane." The Elegant Cloud Holy Woman was so irate that she could not refute him. She had believed that Shi Tianyis current mastery level was sufficient to quell all opponents below the Immortal Soul stage without the need for magic treasures. She did not expect Wang Lin to be this terrifying, that a single blow from his Bridge over Troubled Waters would ruthlessly blind Shi Tianyi in one eye. Shi Tianyis Polycoria was not only iparably precious to Shi Tianyi himself, but also to the Great Void Sect. And yet, her hands were tied as long as Lin Feng was around. As the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman was reeling from anger, Lin Feng continued on collectedly, "Were just collecting due interest today, but my disciple Shi Tianhao would personally take back what belongs to him very soon. You must know what the ray of divine light that Shi Tianyi used to whip up the space storm was, but I know it even better than you." The Elegant Cloud Holy Woman graduallyposed herself and stared Lin Feng in the eye and eximed, "All shall be determined at the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land." Her voice trailed off as she disappeared into the space in search of Shi Tianyi, who had been swept away by the chaotic flow of space-time. Lin Feng chuckled without a care and averted his gaze to the other side, "And which daredevil is this now?" At this moment, the other Immortal Soul cultivator who had been hiding within the space along with the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman and Lin Feng suddenly charged out and pounced straight for Wang Lin who was still caught in a deathmatch against Shi Tianyi! He was d in ck robes, and with a flick of his hand, he conjured a massive multi-coloured vortex andunched it straight down upon Wang Lins head. Chapter 550: Master, I’m back! Chapter 550: Master, Im back! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A bizarre kaleidoscopic vortex, as wide as a beasts gaping mouth, nketed the skies for several hundred miles and was crashing straight down for Wang Lins head! Aside from Wang Lin, there were a few other cultivators who were also in the immediate vicinity of the space storm but were not swept away. They endured the pounding pressure and struggled to stabilize themselves, never once expecting that they would also be right below the giant vortex along with Wang Lin. As the vortex swirled, it extracted the souls of over ten cultivators straight from their physical bodies! These cultivators were no ordinary people; they were not in the Qi Training Stage with highly unstable souls, neither were they in the Foundation Establishment Stage, nor the Aurous Core Stage. They were all grand cultivators who have formed their Nascent Souls. There was even an Advanced Nascent Soul Grandmaster amongst them, but at this point, all their souls had been forcefully sucked out from their bodies by the rainbow-colored vortex above them. The moment the multicolored vortex appeared above the crowd, it immediately produced a massive suction force that affected everyone present. All their minds went nk and they could neither see, hear, nor feel anything. After vibrating vigorously, their souls departed their bodies and flew up towards the vortex! This monstrous vortex could seize the souls straight from its victims bodies, suck them out and abduct them! This was akin to the urban legends of otherworldly spirits luring peoples souls away. If the Lord of the Underworld wanted you dead at midnight, could you survive till dawn? You would just taken away at the stipted time with no room for negotiation. Only the Advanced Nascent Soul Grandmaster let out a furious bellow and charged out with his Cosmic Form, withstanding the suction force and repressing his dislodged soul strenuously back into his body. But before he could even catch his breath, a ray of light shed across and punctured a huge hole right in the chest of his Cosmic Form! "An Immortal Soul powerhouse ..." This was the final thought surfacing in the Advanced Nascent Soul cultivators mind before he slipped into deep despair. His soul was quickly drawn out from his body once again by the giant vortex. The instant the enormous multicolored vortex appeared, Wang Lins eyes shot out a piercing, cold gaze. His opponent and him could already be considered old acquaintances. Back then, Wang Lin engaged in a bloody battle with a Satanic cultivator in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage for the sake of his parents n, and was dragged into the Void Battleground. Even though he had sessfully ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire and ascended to the Middle Aurous Core Stage, it was nheless an uphill battle against the Advanced Nascent Soul cultivators Cosmic Form. Both sides exchanged multiple blows and dodged the others attacks, but in the final showdown, Wang Lin destroyed his opponents Cosmic Form and inflicted a great deal of damage on his foe. However, the injuries he sustained were even more serious. His physical body had beenpletely wrecked, and even his Aurous Core was nearly shattered. His damaged soul and mana entered the Pearl of Styx for protection, but his injuries were so severe that he almost had to transform himself into an Unholy Marite. The Dual Prity Circle, his Aurous Core Stage magic item, had shattered. The Cloud Elephant Seal, his Nascent Soul Stage magic item, was also destroyed. After the titanic sh, both sides seemingly perished together. But at this point, Wang Lin had acquired the mantra of the Ancient Satanic Avci Scripture and cultivated the Avci Undying Body in order to remould his physical body. Before he sculpted his body back, his injuries were so severe that his damaged soul floated about the Void Battleground inside the Pearl of Styx. During his cultivation process within the Pearl of Styx, his soul gradually strengthened over time after continuous cleansing by the River Styx Primordial Water until finally, he managed to emerge from the Pearl of Styx. He was then blessed with more fortuitous encounters within the Void Battleground which enhanced his soul even further and eventually, he could obliterate Aurous Core cultivators with his soul alone. But Wang Lin was met with trouble again - the Satanic cultivator that he crossed swords with had alerted an Immortal Soul powerhouse. He originally intended to ughter Wang Lin but did not expect Wang Lins soul to be so extraordinarily formidable and hence he changed his n, wanting to capture and imprison Wang Lins soul instead. Wang Lin leveraged the chaotic flow of space-time that suddenly erupted within the Void Battleground to pull off a narrow escape. Unfortunately to his surprise, he was now pit against his old enemy right after his duel with Shi Tianyi! The Soul-Sucking Whirlpool before his eyes was released by the same Immortal Soul cultivator who previously wanted to capture Wang Lin alive and imprison his soul. This person had been watching from a side for a long time and was already salivating when he noticed the immense strength of both Wang Lin and Shi Tianyis souls. Shi Tianyi was too close to the ck hole when the space storm erupted and was rapidly swept away, with his current whereabouts unknown. Even Immortal Soul powerhouses could barely endure a space storm of this magnitude, and could even face imminent danger if they were not cautious. With Shi Tianyi gone, he now set his sights on Wang Lin, the target he has been chasing after all this while. The terrifying Soul-Sucking Whirlpool was about to detach Wang Lins soul from his body. Even though Wang Lin managed to blind one of Shi Tianyis Polycoria eyes during their battle, he also sustained heavy injuries himself after Shi Tianyis final counterattack. If he were at the peak of his condition, he could attempt to struggle free with his formidable soul, but now, he waspletely powerless against his opponent. Wang Lin maintained his cold disposition. Despite knowing too well that he was no match for his opponent, he would definitely not just resign to his fate without putting up a fight. He wielded the Pearl of Styx to help stabilize his soul and prepared to leap into the ck hole inside the space storm, about to pull off another grand escape. "I let you get away thest time. How can I spare you again this time?" A man in ck robes appeared amidst the space, shrouded in clouds of ck fog which concealed his true identity. He pushed his hands downwards, and masses of dark aura morphed into giant ws that charged towards Wang Lin. Wang Lins soul and body shuddered incessantly as the looming w closed in on him. The man in ck robes taunted cunningly, "Once inside the Void Battleground, even that impressive master of yours cant save you anymore. Even if he did enter the battleground, he would be helpless against a space storm this dangerous." Then, Wang Lin, whom the man in ck robes had assumed was a sheep quietly awaiting ughter, suddenly cracked a smile. Ever since he emerged, Wang Lin had been cold and ruthless, yet this was the first time he showed a smile. However faint it may be, this was a genuine joyful smile, as if the rain clouds had parted to reveal the warm sun. The man in ck robes quickly noticed that something was amiss as his vision blurred into a swirling mess. The next moment, he was renderedpletely immobile as if all his mana had been suppressed. This invisible force was so powerful that the man in ck robes could not even summon his Immortal Soul Avatar no matter how hard he tried. Then, a voice as soft as the wind resounded through the space. "Did you say that I would be helpless here?" The man in ck robes instantly felt his heart turn numb and realized that he was now trapped in a miniature world painted entirely in purple. Both Lin Feng and the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman surpassed him in terms of mastery, and he waspletely oblivious to the previous confrontation between the two. He assumed that he could seize Wang Lin and Shi Tianyi himself, but just as the mantis captured the cicada, the oriole was already waiting behind to pounce. All of his actions were nothing but a in joke. Without the control of the man in ck robes, the Soul-Sucking Whirlpool that overcast the heavens for a circumference of hundreds of miles vanished instantly, and the souls of the cultivators that were sucked into the vortex managed to escape its grasp. These abducted souls returned to their respective hosts and they nced at Lin Feng in trepidation. Lin Fengs purple robes drifted in the wind as he stood in the middle of the raging space storm. Multiple space-distorting ck holes surged around him, but none were remotely able to approach his body. He fiddled with a ball of purple clouds in his palm. It was a Celestial Small World created from his mana, and inside the world, one could vaguely make out the man in ck robes, frustrated and crestfallen. "Did that man in ck robes summon that peculiar vortex spell to seize our souls just now?" "It seems so. We only escaped because that cultivator in purple captured him and broke his spell." "Just who exactly is he? The man in ck robes is undoubtedly a powerhouse in the Immortal Soul Stage, and yet he was captured so easily!" Just as the crowd was clouded in bewilderment, they suddenly noticed Wang Lin bow down respectfully before the cultivator in purple. Ever since Wang Lin showed himself, he was like a monstrous devil descending upon the world, ughtering foes just by lifting his fingers. Anyone with the gall to attack him would meet a gory end. The five Beginner Nascent Soul cultivators all died when he pointed at him five times with his finger, as if he were ttening mere ants. The Advanced Nascent Soul cultivator was also utterly pulverized and nearly killed by that horrifying spell. Even the god-like Man with Polycoria Shi Tianyi, universally recognized as the greatest genius and strongest prodigy of the Divine Lands younger generation in recent years, supposedly unbeatable among his peers, had one of his precious eyes blinded instantly by Wang Lin. Despite being only in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage, no one dared to underestimate Wang Lins sheer ferocity. He was cold and taciturn, brutal and bloodthirsty, garnering peoples respect from a distance with no one daring to provoke him. Whoever saw Wang Lin would immediately realize that he was an unbending, extremely determined man whose cold exterior concealed his immense pride. No matter how strong his opponents were, how lofty their status was, or how extensive their experience was, this white-haired young man remainedpletely indifferent and unbothered. But now, this supposed Grim Reaper was bowing ever so respectfully before the man in purple, without a trace of unjustness or reluctance, even carrying a hint of joy. Even Wang Lins monotonous and inexpressive voice trembled a little. "Master, Im back." The onlookers gazed at Lin Feng d in purple robes as a hugemotion rippled through the crowd. Everyone found this hard to believe but finally understood what was going on. There was only one person under the heavens whom Wang Lin would willingly bow before, and that was his master - the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "If that really is the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then its no wonder he possessed such powerful Abhijina and mana capable of suppressing an Immortal Soul cultivator so effortlessly." "True, I never thought that I would meet him here." "They say seeing is believing. No wonder he stirred up raging tides and caused a massive upheaval throughout thends." The crowd was abuzz with adtion. Those cultivators who had spent a long time in the Void Battleground, and were previously skeptical of the Celestial Sects true strength, were nowpletely in awe. Lin Feng did not pay any attention to the ongoingmotion, instead focusing entirely on Wang Lin grovelling before him. His disciple has returned! Wang Lins trembling voice exposed his restless state of mind, and why wouldnt Lin Feng be the same too? Ever since Wang Lin entered the Void Battleground, Lin Feng kept convincing himself that Wang Lin was a son of the Heavens Destiny Sect and hence possessed great fortune to reverse cmities into blessings, that he would be fine and would receive several opportunities to heighten his mastery ... But despite all this, how could he possibly not worry about his disciple whom he had cherished for so many years? He kept deploying his Avatar of Ares into the Void Battleground to search for Wang Lin, and came rushing here once he received a clue of Wang Lins whereabouts. And now, the clouds have finally cleared after the storm! Lin Feng looked at Wang Lins silky snow-white hair and gently exhaled. He spoke faintly, "I always believed that you would return!" Chapter 551: Envoy of the Hall of the Dead Chapter 551: Envoy of the Hall of the Dead Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng, with a virtual gesture, helped Wang Lin up from the ground as he looked at his disciple, smiling silently. Wang Lin took a deep breath as unfamiliar warmth appeared on his perennially cold and severe face. When his gazended on the purple clouds transfigured from the Celestial Small Worlds in Lin Fengs palm, he stared at the ck-robed figure in the Small World, his gaze turning cold once again. "No need to be hasty, hes not going to run," Lin Feng said calmly. He turned to face the other cultivators, eyes calm as a stillke. Like sleepwalkers who just snapped out of their stupor, they hurriedly bowed towards Lin Feng in unison. "Thank you, Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, for your help in our time of need." "No need for formalities," Lin Feng nced at the Celestial Small Worlds in his palm before asking, "Is there anyone who has known this person previously, or anyone else who cultivates a simr mantra?" The group of cultivators looked at each other; one of them, an Intermediate Nascent Soul elder, stepped out and bowed before answering, "I have once known a Nascent Soul cultivator in the Void Battleground. His mantra is rather simr to this mans." "Its not a mantra of the soul, but it directly attacks the enemys soul. Rather wicked." A mantra of the soul could only be used with an astral projection of the cultivators own soul. If your own soul was not projected, the mantra would not be effective C or at least its power would be greatly diminished. Unless youre extraordinarily gifted like Shi Tianyi, being able to use polycoria eyes as the medium C not only was astral projection unnecessary, the strength of the mantra would be enhanced further. This ck-robed mans spell, however, was not one of the soul. It controls Mana and spiritual energy normally, but affects the target C the enemys soul C directly, forcibly extracting their souls from the physical body with a single soul-sucking whirlpool. The Intermediate Nascent Soul elder, after a pause, continued. "That Nascent Soul cultivator was dressed simr to this man, d in a ck robe." Lin Feng nodded and did not speak further before leaving with Wang Lin. That Heaven-Reflecting Stone that Shi Tianyi yearned so was already in his pocket since just now. As Lin Feng travelled towards Xiao Yan and the others, Wang Lin, besides him, had his gaze fixed on the ck-robed man inside the Celestial Small Worlds. "Master, what exactly is the background of this man?" He asked. Lin Feng, in aposed tone, uttered the secrets that he pulled up in the System slowly. "In the Primordial Age, when the Emperors of Man ruled, there was a particr one of imperial greatness. The old titles were long since lost, but theter generations, by convention, referred to him as the Emperor of the Dead." "The era when the Emperor of the Dead ruled the Divine Lands was one when the different traditions of cultivation grew and prospered. They rapidly expanded and flourished C and precisely because of this, the position of the Emperor was increasingly undermined, while the divisions and antagonisms intensified." Lin Fengs tone grew dim and nebulous. "The Emperor of the Dead, was the first of the Emperors of Man to be dethroned." "Because he incurred the wrath of all by attempting topletely control the Samsara with great power. To build a world of the Dead and be the absolute ruler of both worlds C the living and the dead." A cold gleam was reflected in Wang Lins eyes. "He wants to rule the living, even when theyre dead?" "Thats right," Lin Feng said. "So the conflict was intensified further. The rule of the Emperors of Man was destined to go into the good night, but it was because of the Emperor of the Dead that the bell tolled for the Antiquity Age. He was eventually deposed; after him, the Emperor of the Ancients ascended to the Throne of the Emperors of Man." In the Antiquity Age, before the Emperor of the Dead, the passing of the throne of the Emperors of Man has always been via meritocratic session or acmation. Of course, most transitions were caused by the death of the previous Emperor of Man in battles with the Demons; it was only since the Emperor of the Dead that the practice of dethronement started. During the rule of the Emperor of the Ancients that followed, the situation gradually improved, but the conflicts persisted. In the following War of the Two Worlds against the Demons, the Emperor of the Ancients himself was gravely injured, and his own n suffered great losses as well. A man seized the opportunity to rebel, dethroning and killing the Emperor of the Ancients and installing himself as the Emperor of Man C thest Emperor of Man, who the history books referred to as the Emperor of Violence. The Emperor of Violence was savage as well as despotic, just like the Emperor of the Dead. The greatest cultivators allied to depose and destroy him, as well as ending the rule of the Emperors of Man permanently. With that, the Antiquity Age came to its end, and the Emperor of Violence became thest of the Emperors of Man. "Although the Emperor of the Dead was dethroned and killed, but his line of disciples lived on C just extremely mysterious and rarely seen in the world," Lin Feng said quietly. "This persons spells can directly attack the soul, as well as being incredibly intricate themselves. They bear great resemnce to the mantras of the lineage that the Emperor of the Dead passed on." Lin Feng held the Celestial Small World, formed by purple gas, on his palm; inside, the ck-d man suppressed by his Mana remained silent. Previously, he has heard the entire conversation between Lin Feng and Wang Lin. Lin Feng, looking at him calmly, said with the same calm demeanor, "Previously, people mentioned that they have met other Nascent Soul cultivators that dress simrly, with simr mantras and Abhijnas. It can be inferred that this man is not an isted case; he has his own background." "It seems that the line of the Emperor of the Dead has already established itself." The ck-robed figure sighed. "People all say that the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is an enigma. His rise was truly meteoric, but not even the tiniest wisp of information was leaked beforehand, as if he was an existence that descended on the Divine Lands only in thest year or two. It is only after this meeting today that I knew that the rumors could not be more wrong." "To know so much and so deep about the Hall of the Dead...Sir, you are probably aware of many secrets of this Grand Celestial World, down to a single de of grass in the wind. This, is definitely impossible to achieve within a short time...as expected, the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is definitely not without cause!" Lin Fengs expression did not show the slightest ripple. "My ways are beyond your prying." "The Hall of the Dead that you speak of just now, that is the line passed down from the Emperor of the Dead?" Since everything has already been said, the ck-robed man now rxed as he said calmly, "Thats right, we are the inheritors of the line passed on from the Emperor of the Dead." His gazended on Wang Lin. "Previously, there had been an Advanced Nascent Soul cultivator of the Hall of the Dead that fell foul of this disciple of yours. He was severely injured and even his Cosmic Form was destroyed. He was rescued by me; afterwards, I unintentionally discovered that this disciple of yours had escaped death, and so nned to have revenge." "Who knows that the strength of his soul way exceeded his cultivation level, and so I nned to imprison his soul, but we ended up encountering Spatial Turbulence and let him escape C it was only today that we came across his trail again." Wang Lin met the eyes of the ck-robed man with his own cold stare. As he said, that day, it hasnt been easy for him to escape. In the days afterwards, he had cultivated relentlessly, as well as ran into several lucky encounters. Finally, he was able to sessfully reconstruct his body with the powers of the Avci Undying Body; his own Tao and cultivation were also improving continuously as he started to attempt Advanced Aurous Core. In the Void Battleground, the speed at which time flows differed from ce to ce, as well as differing from the Greater World outside. Wang Lin did not know how long he had cultivated for, but only just now, he finally attained sess and emerged from cultivation. He had not expected that right after he emerged, he would run into the one with polycoria, Shi Tianyi. Lin Feng, looking at the ck-robed man, asked, "Why imprison my disciples soul? You seemed to be specifically capturing souls that are extraordinarily strong?" "I am only following orders; I do not know about the rationale," the ck-robed man answered quietly. At this moment, Wang Lin suddenly said, "Master, the one who first attacked my hometown and was killed by me, he was only an Aurous Core cultivator. He was first collecting thousands of souls to cultivate his evil mantra, butter found that a member of my n was particrly strong of soul and so wanted to capture and imprison him." "That Advanced Nascent Soul cultivator after that, he also intended to capture me and imprison my soul." With a cold gleam in his eyes, his stare remain fixed on the ck-robed man. "That Advanced Nascent Soul dog, where is he now?" That person ughtered many in his n, including those close to him and his parents, even rtives who watched him grew up. After advancing to Advanced Aurous Core and confirming that he has the ability to kill Advanced Nascent Soul cultivators, the fire of revenge that he has been bottling up can be suppressed no longer. "He is only an auxiliary member of the Hall of the Dead; an honorary guardian, not part of the core circle. I sent him out of the Void Battleground; I am unaware of his whereabouts." The ck-robed man answered quietly. Wang Lin did not speak further, but the ruthlessness and fury that surrounded him intensified further. Lin Feng waved his hand; a big purple g, glimmering with a rainbow glow, appeared in the air. With a wave of the g, a great attractive force appeared and siphoned the ck-robed man up. The Immortal Soul Magic Treasure forged by Lin Feng, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing g. After Lin Feng advanced to Immortal Soul stage himself and re-forged the g, it already could imprison Immortal Soul avatars of Immortal Soul cultivators,pelling them to answer to Lin Feng and Lin Feng alone. Now, apart from the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao, one more Immortal Soul master was added. With this, he was not much different from an Unholy Marite. If Lin Feng wants to know something from him, no matter how unwilling, he has no choice but to spill his guts. "The Hall of the Dead...not bad, not bad at all." After questioning the ck-robed man, Lin Feng roughly understood the current situation of the Hall of the Dead. The Hall of the Dead was inherited from the Antiquity Age, from the line of the Emperor of the Dead. Its leader was the Hallmaster; he was extremely strong and has under him the Hallmasters of many sub-halls, together known as the Ten Kings of Hell. Apart from them, the other high-ranking members would be the various Envoys of the Hall of the Dead. This ck-robed man was one of the Envoys of the Hall of the Dead as well. ording to his testimony, the headquarters of the Hall of the Dead existed in an independent Middle World. This Middle World was not known by most, as it was not connected directly with the Greater World. The inter-world passage connecting this Middle World with outside connected directly to none other than the Void Battleground. "No wonder the Hall of the Dead is so mysterious," Lin Feng thought. "Although there was word in the outside world that the Emperor of the Dead has passed down his line, but no one has heard of them specifically. They have already grown and prospered to such an extent..." The only unknown was the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, et cetera...did they know about the existence of the Hall of the Dead? If so, how much? "There will be chance to find your enemies. You will have your opportunities to take revenge," Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin. Taking a deep breath, Wang Lin nodded. "I understand." Keeping the Heavenly Gods-Sealing g, Lin Feng travelled through the Void Battleground with Wang Lin. Soon, a few figures appeared in their sight C none other than Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest. Xiao Yan and co., seeing Wang Lin, were first taken aback and then swamped by joy. "Everythings good as long as youre back!" Xiao Yan punched Wang Lins shoulder yfully,pletely ignoring the cold demeanor of this white-haired teenager as heughed vigorously. "Good that youre back!" The perennial winterly chill on Wang Lins face was defrosted by the first breeze of spring as a faint smile surfaced. "Yes, Im back!" Yue Hongyan, smiling, saluted in Wang Lins direction. "Third Senior, congrattions on your safe return and progress in your cultivation." Shi Tianhao, beaming as well, examined him from head to toe. "Third Senior, why did all of your hair turn white?" "Its a long story," Wang Lin smiled faintly as he looked at Shi Tianhao, suddenlying to realization. "Oh yes, just previously, I ran into that Shi Tianyi." Shi Tianhao pounded his left palm with his right hand. "He entered the Void Battleground as well? I was just saying that I am going to duel him in less than a month. If I happen to encounter him, Ill fight him now!" As he was speaking, Shi Tianhao suddenly realized that Wang Lin, standing before him, was disying, subtly, an emotion never seen on him before. Always cold and savage, Wang Lin, facing Shi Tianhao now, looked...somewhat embarrassed. Shi Tianhao was perplexed. "Third Senior, what happened?" Chapter 552: Secret of the Supreme, Holy Light of Creation Chapter 552: Secret of the Supreme, Holy Light of Creation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In Shi Tianhaos impression of this Third Senior of his, most of the time, he gave the impression of being silent and aloof, cold and steely. Even when he was studying the way of simplicity and nature, his air was still one of calmness; rarely would he be like he was now, with a tinge of distress and embarrassment. Wang Lin, looking at Shi Tianhao, asked slowly, "Little Junior, you have agreed to a duel with him?" "Thats right, not long ago," Shi Tianhao nodded. "I had nned to knock him out then and there, but afterwards the Qin Emperor suggested opening Dragon Battle Arena of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land a monthter; then, the victor could enter the Dragon Rock Gate to obtain treasures. So, we agreed on one monthter." At the side, Xiao Yan was nodding as he spoke. "Thats right. This news has already spread throughout the world; not a single blow has been struck, but it has already became the most anticipated battle in the Divine Lands." His smile was cold as ice. "This time, Little Junior shall right the wrong in front of the worlds eyes. Pummel that double-yoked-egg-eyed brat until his teeth are rolling in the dirt!" Beside him, Yue Hongyan let out an involuntary chuckle; a slight smile appeared on the face of the green-robed girl standing at his side as well. While they wereughing, suddenly, they noticed that Wang Lins embarrassment has only grown, which made them even more confused. "Third Senior, whats wrong?" Shi Tianhao asked. Wang Lins lips squirmed as he muttered, "I blinded him in one eye..." Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhaos jaws dropped simultaneously as they stared vacantly at Wang Lin, lost for words for a moment. The band stared at each other in shock, until they finally came to their senses. Xiao Yan pped Wang Lins shoulder jovially. "Good job!" As he spoke, he raised his thumb at Wang Lin. Shi Tianhao, with a serious expression, sped his hands at Wang Lin in salute. "Thank you, Third Senior." Examining him with his Mana and Awareness, he instantly discovered that Wang Lin was injured C and not lightly. Wang Lin sighed, a rare sight. "If I had known that he had agreed on a duel with you, I would not havee to blows with him." He was not an unreasonable man, nor will he ever be intimidated by battle. It was just that since he blinded Shi Tianyi in one eye, when Shi Tianhao fights him a monthter, even if he was to be victorious, he felt that he would have opened him to criticism. Wang Lin was convinced that his junior, in a fair duel with Shi Tianyi, was bound to emerge victorious. At the side, Lin Feng said, smiling, "No need to worry. Although Shi Tianyi lost his left eye, but his ability will not necessarily decline much; rather, it might even improve." The band was all taken aback for a moment; Wang Lin was the first to respond as realization shed in eyes. "Master, you mean..." Lin Feng nodded as a hint of a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Whats more, that mans strongest ability was never his eyes either, but rather the power that he seized from your Little Junior." A cold gleam shed in Wang Lins eyes. "That holy light he used to st my Bridge over Troubled Waters apart?" "Thats right, that is his best trump card." Lin Feng chuckled, "that power wasnt his, so he couldnt control it perfectly." Wang Lin was silent, deep in thought, while at his side, Shi Tianhao and the others looked at him and Lin Feng curiously. Seeing this, Wang Lin, then and there, recounted his battle with Shi Tianyi thoroughly. Meanwhile, Lin Feng wasmenting about the key points. "Shi Tianyis soul was much stronger than ordinary cultivators of his level, and he also studied the Great Void Sects mantras of the soul. This, is his strength." "He cultivated a Buddhist Martial Way, Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Body, which strengthened his rtively weaker physical body, such that the strength of his flesh is rather powerful as well. Although it might not match up to you, Tianhao, it is definitely not negligible." "Shi Tianyis spells and Abhijnas are mainly from the Great Void Sect, including powerful ones like the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir, but thats not the main point," Lin Feng said quietly. "The important part is that, he might have learned other spells from the Great Void Sect." "The above are all external factors. He has two inherent advantages; the first is his Polycoria eyes. Blessed with natural gift, his left eye can see through illusions and discern truths, spotting vulnerabilities in his opponents Abhijnas. However, his left eye was permanently blinded by your Third Senior, so you can ignore it." Looking at Shi Tianhao, Lin Feng spoke calmly. "His right eye, meanwhile, can create illusions, and even simte a virtual world and deceive your senses. Your Third Seniors soul is as strong as him, so it was easier for him, but for you, you must be careful of this ability of his." Shi Tianhao, face solemn, nodded. Lin Feng smiled. "Rx. It isnt hard to neutralize the power of his right Polycoria eye either." "Apart from this, theres just his final, and strongest, trump card," Lin Fengs face was rxed and his tone calm. "That would be what he robbed from you, Tianhao." At the side, Wang Lin said, "It was that holy light he used at the end to destroy my Bridge over Troubled Waters. It was the result of this very hit that I myself was severely injured." "To be fair, this Shi Tianyi is not a weak opponent. I blinded him in one eye, but his final hit gravely injured me as well. Looking at the situation then, at that time, it was a draw." "Its just that I could recover from my injuriester, but the power of his left Polycoria eye was disabled permanently." Gazing at Wang Lin, Lin Feng smiled softly. "You do not need to belittle yourself; you guys only started to cultivate the second chapter - Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script - of our Sects fundamental mantra, The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues after reaching Advanced Aurous Core. After cultivating that, even if you have not formed your Nascent Soul, your strength will increase steadily, and you will be even stronger than now." Wang Lin nodded. "Still, that holy light...it was indeed powerful." Shi Tianhaos brows scrunched together as he looked at Lin Feng. Slowly, Lin Feng said, "Tianhao, youre born to be supreme. You were born Intermediate Foundation Establishment stage; within your body, the Aura Sea was naturally created and a Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar was erected." "Upon the Supreme Spiritual Altar, a Supreme Crucible was erected. When you formed your Aurous Core, a Purple Pill was formed and visible phenomena were seen; your future is unbelievably bright. Apart from the steadiest of foundations for your cultivation, after you form your Nascent Soul, there will be more special benefits." After he said this, Lin Feng extended his hand; a glow suddenly appeared on his palm. This light has two different hues, ck and white. Under Lin Fengs control, it remained firmly fixed on his palm without spreading further, but within it, holy light shed, magnificent as can be and causing the fabric of space itself to shake. Furthermore, within the dual-colored holy light, the chanting of Heaven and Earth, of the Great Tao could be heard, resounding in the universe and shaking the world. A look of shock shed in Wang Lins eyes. "Master, this..." Although the appearance was different, and the specific Concept waspletely different as well, but Wang Lin still recognized immediately that the ck-and-white holy light on Lin Fengs palm was simr to the holy light that Shi Tianyi used to wound him at thest moment. "Holy Light of Creation, this, is the power that should have belonged to Tianhao." Erecting the Supreme Spiritual Altar, forging the Supreme Crucible, forming the purple pill and creating visible phenomena. Finally, sessfully forming the Nascent Soul, truly bing the darling of the Creator; bearing the Great Tao of the universe and harnessing the gift of immense power. The Holy Light of Creation was not a single entity; different people will give rise topletely different Holy Lights of Creation. Each kind of Holy Light of Creation was different in appearance and function, and all of them were unique. The Holy Light of Creation will be born after the cultivator forms the Nascent Soul. At first, although its power will be formidable, it has its limits as well. However, this holy light will strengthen with the level of its owner. This, was the most mysterious and also the strongest and most profound entity in the universe. Until today, the Holy Light of Creation still harbored numerous secrets for posterity to explore; even ces like the Great Void Sect remained in the stage of fumbling in the dark with regards to the Holy Light of Creation. With special magic, a sliver of holy light can be separated and forged, transforming it into a crystal. Lin Feng gazed towards Xiao Yan and the others. "That Marquis of Jinghuan just now...the Annihtion Spell Jade he brandished, it is basically the crystal formed from a type of Holy Light of Creation called the Ultimate Annihtion Divine Light." Although the Holy Light of Creation was exceedingly rare and that even considering history since time immemorial, it was seldom for Supreme Spiritual Altars to appear, but neither could be considered one of a kind. In the history of the Divine Land, there has been one particr cultivator who erected the Supreme Spiritual Altar, forged the Supreme Crucible, formed the purple pill and created visible phenomena. Finally, he sessfully formed the Nascent Soul and obtained a Holy Light of Creation; it has the profound power to annihte any magic in the world, and was thus named the Ultimate Annihtion Divine Light. Some of that holy light was forged into crystals and stored; after changing hands several times, one finally fell into the hands of the Marquis of Jinghuan. "That streak of holy light used by Shi Tianyi to st apart the Bridge over Troubled Waters...that, is a different type of Holy Light of Creation, and it has its unique attributes as well," Lin Feng said quietly. "The Holy Light of Creation, that used to belong to Tianhao." Shi Tianhao let out a small sigh. Beside him, Xiao Yans hands abruptly clenched into fists as he turned to look at Wang Lin, repeating what he just said. "Good job!" Wang Lin took a deep breath and did not speak. His eyes were cold as he slowly turned to gaze at the Void behind him; despite knowing very well that space within the Void Battleground was in chaos, he still stared at the spot where he previously fought Shi Tianyi icily. A smile surfaced on Shi Tianhaos face as he said silently, "Its okay. Even if I had fell from Heaven to Hell, today, I have already raised myself up yet again, and I will only be even stronger than before." "And whatever that belonged to me, I will get it back." Lin Feng smiled faintly. "That is correct. What people owe us must be returned." His gaze swept across the disciples. "Holy Light of Creation is something that can be seized; its just that there are many exacting limitations, but as long as the path has not been blocked, there will always be ways to pass through." Of course, for someone to acquire and bear Holy Light of Creation that had not belonged to him, there were harsh conditions as well, such that rare was the man who could fulfill them. Hearing this, the eyes of Shi Tianhao and the rest instantly lit up. Xiao Yan even let out a cold chuckle. "Shi Tianyi, ha, whatever youve eaten, you better spit it out as youre told." Lin Feng gazed at them with a smile, while at the side, Xiao Zheners mind was mostly preupied with Xiao Yan. Behind her stood an old man; the Immortal Soul cultivator, Ancient Brush Elder, who escorted her to the Void Battleground. Right now, the Ancient Brush Elders attention was entirely on Lin Feng, his heart heavy with shock. "It seems easy, but he possesses the Holy Light of Creation as well...if not seized from another like he said, then doesnt that mean...he, is also a man who established the foundation of the Supreme Tao?" Xiao Yan suddenly came to his senses. Shifting his body slightly, he smiled at Wang Lin. "I was dazed for a second there; Third Junior, this is Zhener, I...I mentioned her to you before." He turned to gaze at the girl at his side, the girl d in a fitting blue-green robe and standing there with a silent smile like the most elegant of water lilies. "Zhener, this is my Third Junior, Wang Lin." Xiao Zhener arranged her sleeves and curtsied gracefully. "Sir, good to see you. Brother Xiao Yan often mentioned to me that youre the most hardworking and determined one in the Sect." Wang Lins expression turned proper as he sped his hands in salute. "Miss Zhener, Wang Lin. Honored to meet you." Chapter 553: Magic Treasure is Nothing Chapter 553: Magic Treasure is Nothing Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wang Lins gaze fell on Xiao Zhener. "So, this is the one who Big Senior is hung-up on?" The girls slender figure stood silently in the darkness of the void C a pure lotus tenderly blooming in a world of chaos and sin, transcendent and dynamic. Ady like this could only be nurtured by the affection of the Heavens, peerless as to make ones heart flutter. But she, standing at Xiao Yans side, had the expression of a young maiden now and then, which added a touch of youthful spirit to her air. It was apparent that she was, at heart, one of reservation and cold grace; but she was gentle and tender whenever she was with Xiao Yan, including with his juniors. Wang Lin nodded silently. "Such an exceptionaldy...definitely a good match with Big Senior." sping his hands in salute, he said, smiling, "Big Senior was merely covering for me. Among Masters disciples, I was the worst in talent, and thus must expend more effort in hopes ofpensating for myck of apititude." Xiao Zhener smiled lightly. "Sir, youre too kind." Behind her, the Ancient Brush Elder nodded in approval as well. Even though it was his first time meeting Wang Lin, but hearing his previous words C Advanced Aurous Core versus Nascent Soul stage, destroying one of Shi Tianyis Polycoria eyes in a one-on-one duel C it was remarkable even for the Immortal Soul stage Ancient Brush Elder. "Not to mention..." the Ancient Brush Elder stole a nce at Lin Feng. "This ones standards are rather high. If its not exceptional talent, its probably rather hard to move him." Lin Feng, with a smile on his face, was watching the interactions between his disciples calmly. He looked at the Ancient Brush Elder. "After this, what are your ns?" Gazing at Xiao Zhener, the Ancient Brush Elder paused, in thought. "I came just to escort Zhener to pass her Thunder Tribtions and form her Nascent Soul in the Void Battleground. Now, the aim has been achieved..." Xiao Yan jumped. "Zhener...you are leaving?" Xiao Zhener raised her brows slightly as she looked at the Ancient Brush Elder. "Elder, I want to return at ater date." The Ancient Brush Elders gaze oscited between Lin Feng and Xiao Yan. "You just formed your Nascent Soul...after you return, not only are you going to nourish it, but also study more advanced mantras and Abhijnas. It is better to not dy." After a pause, he contined, "after this cultivation, you should be entering your experience phase. Then, you can freely go out and explore to gain experience..." Lin Feng waved his hand as he looked at Xiao Zhener. "You can make the choice yourself." With a swipe of his sleeve, a long, glossy ck sword glimmering with a golden glow emerged in his palm. An atmosphere of dominance and supremacy, evoking an ancient soverign, radiated outwards C the Immortal Soul magic treasure, Ancient Royal Sword. Lin Feng casually passed the Ancient Royal Sword to Xiao Yan as he spoke calmly. "Although this treasure did not originate from your legitimate branch of the Emperor of the Ancients, but it bears the strength of his line as well. With the help of this treasure, your cultivation during the Nascent Soul stage should meet little difficulty." Xiao Yan, somewhat surprised, gazed at Xiao Zhener, to see that obvious joy was surfacing on her face as well. Beside her, the Ancient Brush elder was wearing a bitter smile. "But, Master, this magic treasure was that guy..." After the surprise and tion, Xiao Yan was somewhat hesitant. Lin Feng smiled slightly. "Not a problem." He flicked his finger on the de of the Ancient Royal Sword. "You yielded to a mere Nascent Soul cultivator and consented to being taken by him, because he acquired your former masters inheritance and pledged to help you evolve. Am I wrong?" The Ancient Royal Sword emitted a loud hum as a voice flowed from it, like a burly middle-aged man speaking. "Thats right. That man acquired the Seal of the Emperor of the Ancients, and I am optimistic about his potential as well, and that was I agreed for him to be my master." Hearing this, looks of realization appeared on Xiao Zhener and the Ancient Brush Elders faces. They instantly realized that, after the Antiquity Age, a great cultivator found the Seal of his mantras that the Emperor of the Ancients left behind; through the Seal, he studied and understood part of the Way of the Emperor of the Ancients, and then forged this Ancient Royal Sword. After this cultivator passed away, the Seal of the Emperor of the Ancients and the Ancient Royal Sword were both left behind, and were finally acquired by the Marquis of Jinghuan. "Before you stand the legitimate branch of the Emperor of the Ancients line. You can help her first; after she reaches Immortal Soul stage, you will have the opportunity to attain the realm of Metasia as well," Lin Feng said calmly. "If you followed the Marquis of Jinghuan, without theplete Tao and inheritance of the Emperor of the Ancients, you will forever stagnate at the realm of Gestation." The Ancient Royal Sword emitted another hum and immediately said, "I am willing to return to the legitimate branch of the Emperor of the Ancients. Regardless of whether she could reach Immortal Soul, I will still help her in her cultivation and recognize her as my master." After all, the Marquis of Jinghuan has not yet attained Immortal Soul. The Ancient Royal Sword did not really yield to him; they were more of a cooperative, mutually beneficial rtionship. When the master was an Immortal Soul cultivator, the magic treasure would be unable to sever the bond between the two, except when a Mahayana realm magic treasure chooses to release itself from tribtions and undergo reincarnation. As for cultivators below Nascent Soul stage, their magic treasures have a high degree of autonomy; eradicating the mark of the master was troublesome, but not impossible. He has his own sentience; after observing Xiao Zhener closely, he knew that she was from the legitimate branch of the Emperor of the Ancients line, with his inheritance and mantras. Also, from the fact that she was just an Aurous Core cultivator undergoing her Tribtions, but already has the Immortal Soul Ancient Brush Elder escorting her, he could tell that she has a formidable background. The line of the Emperor of the Ancients did not wither, but in fact prospered. Thus, if he followed Xiao Zhener, even if Xiao Zhener herself was eventually unable to attain Immortal Soul, her organization must have Immortal Soul cultivators. With that, the Ancient Royal Sword will return to the legitimate line of the Emperor of the Ancients; and thus, there would be hope for it to attain the realm of Metasia. In fact, when he followed the Marquis of Jinghuan, the main reason was that the Marquis of Jinghuan promised to use the Seal of the Emperor of the Ancients to find theplete inheritance of the Emperor of the Ancients, and help him to further evolve. Looking at the Ancient Royal Sword, a smile surfaced on Xiao Zheners face. She will not covet Lin Fengs magic treasure; in fact, when she returns home this time after forming her Nascent Soul, she would probably be awarded a magic treasure. Maybe not at home, but as long as she was outside, there will always be a magic treasure for her protection. What she was happy about was that this way, she could be with Xiao Yao for a while longer. At the side, Shi Tianhao said jovially, "Big Senior must really thank sister Zhener. Master said that after we form our Nascent Soul, everyone will get a magic treasure; you havent even formed your Nascent Soul and youve already got one." Xiao Yan justughed; looking at him, Lin Feng smiled. "The Ancient Royal Sword does not actually suit you; now, its only yours temporarily, primarily to help Miss Zhener in her cultivation. After you form your Nascent Soul, I have specially selected a magic treasure for you." "Sir, you can just call me Zhener," Xiao Zhener said hurriedly. She turned to face the Ancient Brush Elder. "Elder, I will not stay long." Right now, the Ancient Brush Elder did not know whether tough or cry. "What is this exactly? Not a bridal gift, is it?" Lin Feng actually wasnt thinking along that line. Its just that he saw that Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener finally met again after a long separation, but must still go their separate ways soon; both really loathe parting, and thus he casually decided to fulfill their wish. Although, if had it really been a bridal gift, a magic treasure would definitely not be considered light. But, considering Lin Fengs worth now, he was not really concerned about a captured Gestation realm magic treasure. The previous goal to get a magic treasure for every single Immediate Disciple was no difficult feat now. Seeing hisposed demeanor, the Ancient Brush Elder sighed internally. "Not valuing even magic treasure...the Leader of Celestial Sect of Wonders, his standards are indeed high!" "From details, one can tell a lot. Him, and his Celestial Sect of Wonders...their strength, Im afraid, could only surpass the imaginations of many. Such a prominent figure...previously, there was no information about him at all! He just rose to prominence without a single sign...unthinkable, unthinkable indeed." Lin Feng, meanwhile, looked at the Ancient Brush Elder as he spoke calmly. "Zhener was finally reunited with my disciple after a while; it is natural that they are more fond of conversation. You would not need to worry; I would naturally ensure her safety." "As for you, I will not bid you stay further. Its not a matter of rudeness; just that I have a word that needs you to ry to the current patriarch of the line of the Emperor of the Ancients." Hearing this, the Ancient Brush Elder and Xiao Zhener were both stunned for a moment. The Ancient Brush Elderposed his expression. "Please speak, Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I will ry the message." Lin Feng, his hands sped behind his back, stood in the Void as his calm voice sounded. "The benevolence of the Emperor of the Ancients was recognized and praised by all. Dethroning the Emperor of the Dead, and even leading Humankind to defeat the Demon invasion, but suffering injuries as a result and the opportunity being capitalized on...regretful, regretful indeed." "However, the rule of the Emperors of Man can no longer be restored. Even if the Emperor of the Ancients himself was reincarnated into this world, the result would be the same. Standing in his way is not one person or some persons, but the times." Lin Feng spoke calmly. "The times have changed. Today, this moment, is no longer Primordial or Antiquity. For Humankind to grow and prosper until today, the vast majority of the Emperors of Man made immense contributions. However, the era for one particr man to rule the Heavens, for his word to bew and all life to bow before him...that era, is gone and never to return." "Its not the forgetfulness and ungratefulness of the masses, but rather, the inevitable result of the wheels of history." The Ancient Brush Elder and Xiao Zhener both fell into silence. After a long pause, the Ancient Brush Elder spoke slowly. "The words of the Celestial Sect of Elders...I shall not pass any judgment orments, but your message, I will definitely ry." Lin Feng smiled slightly. "So, we shall part here." With a wave of his sleeve, he enveloped all of his disciples as well as Xiao Zhener, disappearing from the void. They have already left the Void Battleground and returned to the Greater World, the Divine Lands. The Ancient Brush Elder stayed where he was. Thinking back on everything that had happened today, he let out a low, involuntary sigh. Lin Feng led the rest in the return to Mount Yujing. On the way, he took some time to observe Xiao Zhener; he found that although her expression was slightly confused and panicked, but her emotions were stable and calm, and Lin Fengs previous words did not result in much mental disturbance for her. She has never been particrly supportive of her ns original proposed path, save for the ties of blood and family. Lin Fengs lips curled upwards slightly and did not focus on the matter further. His Awareness turned towards Wang Lin, to see him sitting cross-legged, focused on cultivation and concentrating on healing his wounds. He was seriously injured from his Bridge over Troubled Waters being severed by Shi Tianyis Holy Light of Creation. "Little Lin, calm your heart and ruminate. Understanding the truths within would not only help in healing your injuries, but also help your cultivation to advance." As he spoke, Lin Feng, with a point of his fingers, has already passed the mantra of the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script to Wang Lin. Wang Lins body trembled, but he did not speak. As he concentrated on studying the mantra, the aura of Mana around him grew even more vast and mysterious. An extremely spirited atmosphere rose from his body. Quantitative umtion has led to a qualitative transformation; shocking changes has started to appear on Wang Lin. Seeing this, Lin Feng shook his head. "Good boy, you did not let me down." Chapter 554: Some can get a head start Chapter 554: Some can get a head start Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wang Lins eyes were shut tight as he sat cross-legged. White light and ck gas danced above as head as they gradually formed a theatre of light and shadows. Amidst the shing images, history shifted and chaos raged. The Four Elements C Earth, Air, Fire, Water C roared, and then returned to order and harmony. The clear and the turbid separated, enacting the creation of the universe C when the Heavens and the Earth were divided at the beginning of time. After the division of the Heavens and the Earth, the images continued rising, until they finally transformed into a gigantic door. This door was half ck and half white. The left half was ck as coal; it was covered in sculptures in relief, which made it terrifying to the eye. Demons and fiends, spirits and hounds, mountains of knives and seas of fire...Hell, in all of its Dantean glory. The right half, meanwhile, was white as jade. There were many carvings in relief on it as well, but they consist of flora and fauna, majestic mountains and mighty rivers, and life in its multitudes. They appeared full of life and vigor, like the bustling world of humanity. Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled as he pped his hands together lightly. Two streaks of spiritual energy flowed out, and into the theatre of light and shadows Wang Lin projected. One streak originated from the Deathly Gas Stones Lunar-Destroying Deathly Gas; the other, meanwhile, was the spiritual energy from the First Level transformation of Lin Fengs magic treasure, the Bell of Destiny C the Door of Life Creation. The power of duality thatid at the basis of the Changes of Life and Death of the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The addition of these two streaks of spiritual energy instantly helped Wang Lin toplete hisputation rapidly. With a resounding boom, the half-ck, half-white door sted open. With the opening of the door, aplete miniature world appeared in the theatre of light and shadows, resembling life in every single minute detail. Just that amidst the flickering of the images, the world was alternating between the Hell of the dead and the Earth of the living. With a smile, Lin Feng took a nce and saw that deep inside this miniature world, there was the vague form of another door, one that has not yet gained form. "This door...still isnt the end." A loud boom sounded in Lin Fengs Awareness as a theatre of light and shadows appeared as well, forming a miniature world of life and death just like Wang Lins. However, this was him simting the calctions for this new, original Abhijna of Wang Lins with his own Mana. He was already at Immortal Soul stage, and the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script was a mantra of his creation as well. Endowed by millions of possibilities, he could tell every single detail about Wang Lins Abhijna with a single look. Lin Feng did not need to cultivate this Abhijna either, but simply calcte with his own mantra. "Hmm...at the end of the miniature world of life and death there is yet another door, and after that door opens, there is another miniature world...a total of four doors, four worlds?" His disciples, having studied the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, all received different revtions. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were rtively simr, both from the inside to the outside; Shi Tianhao, meanwhile, had another approach, from the outside to the inside. Bute to speak of it, the mantra that the three of them interpreted all had distinct Four Appearances; the Abhijnas were interconnected, but also distinct. Wang Lin, though, took yet another approach. The visualization of the Four Heavenly Doors and the Four Worlds was linear; one continued in a straight line, and only after opening the first door can you open the second, just like four steps. With every step, it was a differentndscape. Compared with Xiao Yan and the others, there was no objective standard for which was better; all of them originated from the same source. The Tao has a million paths, but they all eventually returned to the same roots. Having received Lin Fengs help, Wang Lin quickly forged his first miniature world sessfully. He opened his eyes, and a chilling re shed in his pupils. Lin Feng, gazing at him, nodded, smiling. "Not bad, not bad at all. Lin, it seems like youre going to get a head start." The same smile shed across Wang Lins face as he spoke. "Studying the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, I felt...enlightened." "Thats because your previous foundation was already plentiful." The curvature remained on Lin Fengs lips. As they spoke, the party has already returned to Mount Yujing. As soon as theynded on the mountaintop, Lin Feng released them with a wave of his sleeve. Landing on the ground, Xiao Yan and the rest, upon seeing the scene in front of them, were all somewhat surprised. A teenager d in a purple robe was standing in front of them, gazing at them with a smile as he bowed. "Wee back, Master, Seniors." The purple-d teenager was none other than Yang Qing, who has remained on Mount Yujing. Behind him were a posse of second-generation disciples, who, formed up in neat rows, bowed together towards Lin Feng and the rest. "Wee back, Grandmaster!" "Wee back, Master, Uncles!" Lin Feng looked at the crowd with a smile as well as he let out a lightugh. "Enough with the formalities. Rise!" His form gradually disappeared into nothingness, with only his voice remaining suspended in the air. "Later,e to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World yourself to look for me." Everyone hurriedly bowed together to respect Lin Fengs departure. After bowing, Wang Lin turned to look at Yang Qing, to see a look of shame surface subtly on Yang Qings face. "You have suffered much, Third Senior." Yang Qing has been ming himself all along for that day, when Wang Lin was lost in the Void Battleground. After returning to Mount Yujing, he put double the effort into his cultivation; in what little spare time he has, he was worrying about Wang Lins safety. Wang Lin, gazing at him, shook his head firmly and seriously. "No, Fifth Junior, it is me who has to thank you." Just like what Lin Feng said, Yang Qings choice that day to save Wang Lins parents and n made Wang Lin even more grateful to him. Yang Qing exchanged courtesies with Xiao Yan and the others as well. Shi Tianhao,ughing, said, "Fifth Senior, just now, you only said Wee back, Master, Seniors. Are you not weing me?" "How could that be?" Yang Qing smiled slightly, but did not exin further. Be it him or Yue Hongyan, both of them always called Shi Tianhao by name, and never Junior. In the two of thems hearts, Shi Tianhao was more of a senior. After they exchanged bows and pleasantries, the Immediate Disciples turned to look at the posse of second-generation disciples, to see that in the very first row of the crowd stood the six Official Disciples C Li Xingfei, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Liu Xiafeng, the plump Yan Wuwei and Xiao Huanzi. Consciously or subconsciously, they stood so that Li Xingfei was in the most prominent position. By now, Lin Feng has perfected his recording and broadcasting skills to a significant extent. In the Void Battleground, transmission of Mana was difficult such as to make live broadcast impossible, so he chose to use the Image Reflection of his own Mana to record the battle between Wang Lin and Shi Tianyi. Previously, after exiting the Void Battleground, Lin Feng televised the entire duration of the battle between Wang Lin and Shi Tianyi for the disciples on Mount Yujing during the trip back. The crowd was so engrossed that their eyes could barely move from the images. It was only now that they knew that this taciturn, cold, and rarely-seen Third Uncle of theirs was such a badass. Typically, Wang Lin would be focused on his own cultivation, beingmonly cloistered in his residence and rarely venturing out. In addition, he left Mount Yujing for a long stretch previously; as a consequence, in the impression of the disciples, his was not exactly a prominent figure, such that some even secretly snicker that Li Xingfei might as well as not have a master at all. Although Li Xingfei was striking in her beauty and outstanding in her talent, but she treated people with modesty and warmth and was as a result rather popr. Hence, most people were feeling sorry for her; most think that if she had picked a different master, it would at leas be better than the always elusive and rarely found Wang Lin. But now, having witnessed Wang Lin annihting Nascent Soul cultivators with a flick of the finger and even holding the upper hand in a battle with the renowned Shi Tianyi previously in the Void Battleground, he instantlymanded their admiration and respect. Lining up to wee the returning Wang Lin and co., they subconsciously ceded the center position to Li Xingfei. Seeing this, Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and Yue Hongyan met each others gaze and allughed, giving Wang Lin the center spot as well. After living through the trial of the Void Battleground and walking on the edge of death, this Senior/Junior of theirs has finally returned. It was an asion indeed. Wang Lin gazed at the three of them and then at Li Xingfei and the other disciples in front of him. A touch of warmth surfaced on his visage, which has already lost much of its frost to begin with. After exiting the Void Battleground, Wang Lins ambience was changing gradually; no longer so lifeless and harsh, it was slowly returning to that calm and gentle, as well as natural, state. Just that now that his Tao and mantras have advanced even further, his control was improving as well. Even with a switch of his heart and mental state, it would not affect his strength and cultivation. "These are for you all." Wang Lin gazed at Li Xingfei and the others; after a moment of thought, he did not speak, but rather retrieved nearly a hundred jade-green crystals from the Pearl of Styx with a burst of Mana. Those crystals were all the product of the Void Battleground; they can help significantly in cultivation, with the effect especially pronounced for low-level cultivators. Right now, the disciples were currently spirited and fired-up from watching Wang Lins battle of blood and iron. Taking his crystals, they all feel even more vigorous and inspired. Wang Lin, looking at them, nodded slightly. "Cultivate well." His gaze sweeping across Li Xingfei, after examining the flow of spiritual energy within her with his Mana and Awareness, Wang Lin said, "One passage took the wrong route. Make sure to adjust." Li Xingfei bowed in acknowledgement. "I had been too hasty in my previous cultivation." Wang Lin nodded. "From now on, I will remain on Mount Yujing for the majority of time. If you have any questions, juste and ask me." After a slight pause, he said slowly, "When I was not here, you have gone through much trouble." Previously, Lin Feng has already informed him that his parents were living in the Forest Abode now, and everyday, it was Li Xingfei who cared for and waited on them. His seniors and juniors also went to visit them often, with Yang Qing being the most frequent. "If the master has a need, the disciple shall strive to assuage his troubles. Those are all part of my duty," Li Xingfei said hurriedly. Wang Lin nodded. "Return to Forest Abode first. Nourish your spiritual energy and study your mantra by yourself." Xiao Yan and the rest also greeted their respective disciples, and then let them dissipate. Then, they walked towards the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World together to meet Lin Feng. As she walked, Xiao Zhener gazed at Xiao Yan andughed. "Brother Xiao Yan, youre a Master now! Those two disciples of yours are rather extraordinary too." A brief smile shed across Xiao Yans face. "That thin one is still alright, but that fat one is still rather noisy and temperamental. His mental disposition isnt there yet." Seeing that Xiao Zheners smile was growing even wider, he said grumpily, "I know what youreughing at. Probably that I myself isnt tranquil at heart either, but still goes to teach others, that Im leading them astray." Xiao Zheners slim hands were sped behind her back, herugh crisp and melodious. "Zhener never did say that. But it is true, Brother Xiao Yan, that youre more and more self-aware." "Very smart, arent you?" Xiao Yan flicked her slender nose lightly with a finger. "But speaking of being a master, Im really not good at that." Xiao Zheners face blushed slightly. These sort of gestures were what they always yed around with during their childhood; now, used to it, Xiao Yan just repeated the gesture casually. Furthermore, it was in front of Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and the rest; even though she has always been open in demeanor, it was still rather embarrassing for her. At this moment, Xiao Yan has realized it as well and faked a casual dry cough, while he discreetly nced at the side. To see that even though Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing all had muted smiles on their faces, they all turned their gaze to the side and pretended to have seen nothing. Only Shi Tianhao has his dark, sparkling eyes wide open; not only was he engrossed in staring, but he also had arge grin on his face. Seeing Xiao Yan looking in his direction, he even pped his hands andughed. "Awesome, Big Senior!" Chapter 555: Maturing disciples Chapter 555: Maturing disciples Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan, looking at Shi Tianhao, was simultaneously annoyed and amused. He turned and said to Xiao Zhener, "Zhener, have you ever thought that that cute and adorable kid would grow up to be such a cheeky andzy boy?" With this, a smile surfaced on both Xiao Zhener and Shi Tianhaos faces, and their eyes became ovee with nostalgia. That fateful day when they first met was still when Lin Feng took Xiao Yan as his disciple in Wuzhou City. Shi Tianhao then had just be Lin Fengs disciple; he was still a child, less than four years of age, cherubic and endearing. Actually, Shi Tianhao now was outstanding in terms of physical appearance as well; a head of long, smooth ck hair that rested on his shoulders, distinct features, and a handsome face. Even though he was only twelve or thirteen, but he already has a tall stature, appearing striking and energetic. Since they parted, in the Great World, it has only been four plus years; but because he has been cultivating in the time-eleration world, Shi Tianhao has not seen Xiao Zhener for many years. Xiao Zhener, still smiling, said, "Now, Tianhao is already a proud boy whose name rings across the Divine Lands." Shi Tianhao grinned; before he can speak, at the side, Xiao Yan already said cooly, "What proud boy, just like when he was a child, still a gluttonous brat." Beside, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing all smiled, while Shi Tianhao curled his lips. As they talked andughed merrily, the party came to the foot of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Xiao Zhener paused in her gait and looked at Xiao Yan. "Brother Xiao Yan, Ill wait for you here." Xiao Yan opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Lin Fengs voice sounded beside his ear. "Come in, no worries." Xiao Zhener hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse and bowed. "Thank you, Sir. I shall take the liberty." They rose into the air together and flew to the summit of the Treasure Tree, entering the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. In the Alternate World, Lin Feng was sitting on the top branch of the miniature Treasure Tree silently as he looked smilingly upon the posse of Immediate Disciplesing to him. After they bowed to Lin Feng, Lin Feng first looked at Shi Tianhao. "Tianhao, as you know, your cultivation and mental state will both attain perfection after the battle with that Man with Polycoria. Only then, would be the opportunity for you to pass the Thunder Tribtions and form your Nascent Soul." "You can attempt the Thunder Tribtions now, but without perfection, even if you pass sessfully, there will be some ws after forming your Nascent Soul." Shi Tianhao nodded. "Yes, Master. I understand." Lin Feng nced at Wang Lin, smiling. "Your Third Senior has already tested the waters for you. Whatever trump cards that Man with Polycoria have, they have already been utterly exposed." Hearing this, everyoneughed, while Wang Lin shook his head, with a slight hint of bitterness in his smile. "Obviously, your opponent knows this as well, so before his battle with you at the Dragon Battle Arena, he will definitely put in effort to prepare some new things. The Great Void Sect would not stand idly by either; although his left Polycoria eye has been blinded, but when its time for the battle, Im afraid his strength might even increase." As Lin Feng spoke, he extended his right hand and pushed lightly with a finger. A ball of purple gas flowed out; within the purple gas, the Fences of the Heavens and the Heaven-Bearing Seal together suppressed the corpse of a colossal beast. This beasts form resembled a yellow sack. It was crimson like ember me; it has six legs and four wings, butcks features or even a face. It was none other than one of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts C Hundun. "You studied the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script and derived the new Abhijna that belonged to you and yourself alone. Previously, you have already forged the first Chaos Hole with the blood essence of the Taotie, forming the cknd of the abyss," Lin Feng said. "Now, you can forge your second Chaos Hole with the blood essence of this Hundun." "Dont worry, Master. I will work hard." Shi Tianhao answered. He cultivated the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script and forged the Four Abhijna Chaos Holes, but he did not necessarily need the blood essence of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts. Any of the top Demon bloodlines would do; but after careful consideration, he still decided to use the blood essence of the Four Fearsome Beasts C Hundun, Taotie, Qiongqi, and Taowu. Recently, the little Taotie, Tuntun, has been way more quiet than usual; not a trace of her can be seen in Mount Yujing. Not because her personality suddenly changed, but rather as a result of having providedrge amounts of blood essence for Shi Tianhao to forge his Abhijna. Right now, the little one was still resting and recovering in Wastnd Valley, devouring the many spiritual items that Shi Tianhao provided as reward, teary-eyed. She has the nagging feeling that she made a bad trade. At this moment, Lin Feng gazed at Yang Qing and, with a light smile on his face, said, "Little Qing, the greatest juncture in your cultivation is a matter of mental state. In addition to cultivation, to form the Aurous Core, you must also see through the Plight of Mortality." "Almost falling into the Void Battleground, to you, is one trial, but its still not enough." Yang Qing bowed in acknowledgment. "As you say, Master. Recently, when I cultivated on Mount Yujing, I had the same feeling." "I always have the feeling that I stillck thest little bit to forming the Aurous Core." Some embarrassment appeared on his face. "I know, that is the fear of death. At the point of life and death, my mental state will still waver." Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, and the others expressions remained calm. No one will mock orugh at Yang Qing; even Xiao Zheners face did not change in the slightest, even though she just met him for the first time. Great fear hangs over life and death. To see through life and death C none would call it an easy enterprise. In fact, even after forming the Aurous Core, with the passage of time and the attrition of lifespan, it was unavoidable that the fear would return to the hearts of many cultivators as long as they do not attain Immortal Soul. Apart from the minority of the strong-willed, who possessed great perseverance and determination, most people must wrestle with the Plight of Mortality for their entire lives. Forming the Aurous Core was nothing but the start. Lin Feng smiled. "No worries. Actually, you can try the way Nanhua used to see through the Plight of Mortality." Yang Qing and the others were slightly surprised. "Mr Kang?" Lin Feng nodded. "Although Nanhua is cultivating in seclusion now and you would not be able to find him directly, I can guide you as well." After listening to Lin Fengs exnation, Yang Qing muttered to himself, "Sealing all of your strength and cultivation, go challenge fatal danger like an ordinary, mortal man?" Whether it was his character or life experiences, deep inside Yang Qings heart, terror and insecurity still resided. The path that Lin Feng pointed out, to a certain degree, touched exactly the anxiety within him. However, after a slight moment of hesitation, Yang Qings gaze became firm. "I understand. I will not disappoint you, Master." Lin Feng, though, shook his head and touched Yang Qings chest with his finger. "Cultivation, is for yourself and not me." "This, actually, is also a barrier of the heart on your cultivation journey. Whenever you see through it, your cultivation will skyrocket." He said slowly. Yang Qings expression was a mixture of daze and panic. After a long while, he spoke softly. "I...understand." "Hmph. Understand, and then work hard to achieve it." Looking at him, Lin Feng smiled briefly. "I believe that you can do it. All I hope is that that day do note toote." Yang Qing nodded intensely. At his side, Xiao Yan patted his shoulder. Yang Qing turned to see Xiao Yan smiling. "Think more about what is it that you truly want. If you understand, it will not be difficult." Yang Qing startedughing as well. At this moment, Lin Feng looked at Yue Hongyan and asked, smiling, "How do you feel about the battle with that Marquis of Jinghuans avatar?" "Although hes a lecher, he is very strong," Yue Hongyans crimson brows rose slightly. "The Intermediate Aurous Core avatar...superb martial prowess, strong martial will. With that golden poleaxe, I must use the Rising Sun spear technique if I were to defeat him. If I only use the Space-destroying Spear Technique, I cannot guarantee a victory." Chuckling, Lin Feng asked, "What if that avatar of his is Advanced Aurous Core?" Yue Hongyan did not rush into replying; after careful thought, she answered, "If he was Advanced Aurous Core, I must use the second of the Tri Avci ughtering Spear Techniques. If I were to kill him, Im afraid Ill have to use the third spear technique." Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, who witnessed the battle themselves then, both nodded in agreement. Shi Tianhao looked at Yue Hongyan. "Fourth Senior, If I werent mistaken, thest technique of your Tri Avci ughtering Spear Techniques has not yet been perfectedpletely?" "It can already be used, but the strain on myself is too great, so it needs to be polished and perfected further." Yue Hongyan said. As she said this, a smile shed across the red-haired girls face. "But I have learned much from this battle. After this, with a period of intense study, I can truly perfect the third spear technique." Lin Feng nodded, satisfied. "Very good." With his level of cultivation, he can easily help Yue Hongyan to perfect the entire martial Abhijna, but Lin Feng did not n to do so. More than that, he hoped that his disciple could, through her own exploration, forge a unique path. Guiding them forward was not a problem, but Lin Feng did not n to hold their hands and support them as they walk, with the exception of extremely exceptional circumstances. "Your original weapon has been destroyed. This Dragon Demon Battle Poleaxe is just right to be your new weapon; I have alreadypletely wiped off the previous individual imprint on it, and you just have to cultivate it yourself." Lin Feng spread opened his hand; amidst the shing golden re, arge golden poleaxended in front of Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyans gaze flickered, as if thinking about her splintered ck Ember Poleaxe. ...It was the personal weapon that her previous Master, Zhang Lie, gave her. The look in Yue Hongyans crimson pupils quickly returned to calmness once again. The past, everything that had happened, dissipated like clouds in the clear azure sky; taking the golden Dragon Demon Battle Poleaxe, she bowed towards Lin Feng. "Thank you, Master." Lin Feng gazed towards Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener and said with a smile, "Little Yan, the Abhijna and Mana you cultivated are all overly aggressive, which actually made forming the Nascent Soul more difficult for you. In those situations, you must calm your heart, nourish your Mana peacefully, and bnce the power of Primordial Fire. In time, all will be well when the time is right." "But with Zhener apanying you, I believe that your mental state will not fluctuate much." Xiao Zheners demeanor was open and unreserved as usual, and a smile appeared on her lips. On the contrary, it was Xiao Yan who appeared somewhat embarrassed as he looked at Lin Feng. "Master, even you are mocking me as well?" "The two of you are finally reunited after separation for so long, I feel only happiness for you," Lin Feng chuckled. "The Ancient Royal Sword is yours to wield for now. Study it together with Zhener; the teachings of the Emperor of the Ancients line are greatly beneficial to you for controlling the Nanming Primordial Fire." Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener together bowed in acknowledgement. Lin Feng, after sending off the other disciples, turned his gaze to Wang Lin. Wang Lin was looking at him with a smile as well. "Okay, Little Lin, you can start now," Lin Feng said, smiling. "You have toiled long and hard in the Void Battleground, and now, the season to reap the fruits has arrived." Wang Lin nodded, smiling. He immediately sat down, cross-legged, and activated his mantra and Mana silently. ck gas and white light rose up around his body, alternating and osciting. Chapter 556: Disciple Forms His Nascent Soul, Good News Spread Wide Chapter 556: Disciple Forms His Nascent Soul, Good News Spread Wide Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Wang Lin sat cross-legged, the mana from the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script swirled around him as the Aurous Core within his body spun like a wheel. His soul appeared to be merging with the void. This was the moment when the Void Lightning Tribtions would strike! After Wang Lin returned from the Void Battleground and cultivated the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, he wanted the Void Lightning Tribtions will descend upon him so he could attempt at reaching the Nascent Soul stage. Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin calmly as he had heard earlier from Wang Lins own mouth that the Void Battlegrounds time zone was off-sync. Hence, in the period that Wang Lin was absent, he had spent more than 100 years in the Void Battleground. However, in that 100 years, while a good deal of it was spent cultivating his physical form and reaching thete-Aurous Core stage, the experience he umted was more than enough. "With each step he makes, he will progress," thought Lin Feng. "Initially, I expect that Wang Lin will be able to form his Aurous Core. However, when I think about his intense cultivation in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, my faith in him grew." "After entering the Void Battleground and getting injured, his physical body was destroyed and he had spent a lot of time re-forming his physical body and healing from his wounds. However, the time there was faster than the time in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and hence, Wang Lin was able to catch up pretty quickly." Lin Feng then smiled with his two hands behind his back. "Initially, who would have thought that Wang Lin, who had entered the sect thetest and who had struggled the most during the first few steps, to be the first to form his nascent soul?" "However, the formation of ones nascent soul is just a small step on the cultivation path. No one can predict anyones progresster on." In the World, the flow of Wang Lins mana reached its apogee and there was no more buffering time between him and the arrival of the Void Lightning Tribtions. In the next moment, a tear appeared in the void and a twisting, gigantic bolt of lightning came crashing down towards him! This was the Void Lightning Tribtions! No matter where you tried to hide, it would always break through the void and appear right on top of you. For the disciples under Lin Feng, most of them required help from him during the three tribtions of the Aurous Core stage. Other stages were not as difficult. At the very least, they did not imperil ones life. Other than those who had strayed too far, one could always try again after failing a particr trial. However, if one did not pass the three tribtions of the Aurous Core stage, then one would surely die. Faced with the Void Lightning Tribtions, a ck gas and a white light shed around Wang Lins body in an attempt to resist the lightning. The ck gas changed constantly and turned into the Destructive stage of the River of Styx, the dark Road to River Styx, the silent River of Forgetfulness and the Bridge over Troubled Waters (Trantors Note: In East Asian mythology, this is a bridge that brings one out of theherworld). They took turns resisting every single strike by the Void Lightning. As each manifestation of the ck gas was destroyed, the white light shone. As life was destroyed, it was then re-born. The powers of creation and destruction continued to fight against the lightning. Finally, a light shone over Wang Lins head as his ultimate move, the Life and Death World, kicked into motion. A ck and white door swung open as the Life and Death World attempted to swallow the lightning. In the Life and Death World, numerous beings perished and numerous beings came to life. In this cyclical, non-stop motion, the Void Lightning Tribtion finally died down. Wang Lin himself greatly increased his understanding of the workings of the heavens and earth and the secrets of space through this experience. By cultivating Lin Fengs mantra, his not-yet-formed nascent soul was already slightly familiar with the secrets of space. In this time, he managed to learn much more than any other normal cultivator who had just cultivated his nascent soul. Wang Lins Life and Death World was at its peak at this moment. It resembled a tiny world unto itself and the space within it was perfect. Compared to before, it was much more solid and its powers were much more mystical than before. A light dazzled over his head as an aurous core dazzling with purple light emerged from it. The core was covered with splits, but it did not possess any hint of age or defeat. Instead, it appeared brand new. The aurous core began to glow brightly and in the light, a baby sat cross-legged. It resembled Wang Lins appearance when he was a kid exactly. That was his nascent soul. The nascent souls entire body was white and it gave off a shiny, glossy light. Its entire body was, however, surrounded by a ck gas. "Congrattions to Hosts immediate disciple on reaching the Nascent Soul stage." From the side of his ear, the system sounded. Lin Feng did not care much for it. His entire focus was on Wang Lins nascent soul. Slightly regretful, he thought, "It did note along with the Holy Light of Creation. The conditions are really too tough and strict and even the slightest deviation is intolerable. Looking at it now, only Xiao Budian has hope for it." By forming the supreme spiritual altar, the supreme spiritual crucible and then the purple core with an apparition, one could hope that ones nascent soul wille along with the Holy Light of Creation. Amongst Lin Fengs disciples, only Wang Lins Nine-Tiered Spiritual Altar had an apparition on it. While it was better than a First ss Spiritual Altar, it could not be fully considered to be a Supreme Spiritual Altar. Here was the deviation. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing both had a First ss Spiritual Altar. For Yang Qing, it was truly tragic that he did not form a Supreme Spiritual Altar as both his innate ability and intelligence were 9 points and his other stats were all well-bnced. Other than someone with 10 points for innate ability, he could be said to have possessed the best innate abilities amongst everyone. However, when he formed his spiritual altar, he did so with the True Understanding of the Grand Moon. After he formed his spiritual altar in the mid-Foundation Establishment stage, he then turned to Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. If not, he would have been able to form his supreme spiritual altar. Zhu Yis achievement was unprecedented, as he had formed a Supreme Spiritual Crucible upon a First-ss Spiritual Altar. However, he slightly slipped up while forming his spiritual altar. For Xiao Yan, he too had a First ss Spiritual Altar. When he formed his aurous core, he was cultivating both the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial me. Hence, his purple core was able to form apparitions too. Afterwards, as he continued to absorb different types of primordial fires, his aurous core became stronger and stronger and improved with each step. His achievement could be said to be due to his own efforts. His achievements in his Foundation Establishment-stage days were not counted very extraordinary. Only Xiao Budian, Shi Tianhao, was able to form nine First ss Spiritual Altars during his mid-Foundation Establishment stage. Afterwards, he was able to form nine First ss Crucibles. When he formed his Aurous Core, all nine crucibles merged into one. Lin Feng thought initially that Shi Tianhaos nine First ss Spiritual Altars were not as good as a Supreme Spiritual Altar. However, after thinking about it carefully, he realized that this was a mutant form of the Supreme Spiritual Form. The nine crucibles formed afterwards too can be viewed as a mutation of the Supreme Spiritual Crucible. When Shi Tianhao formed his Aurous Core, the purple core had nine holes. This fulfilled thest condition. After Shi Tianhao formed his nascent soul, there was a high chance that it would possess the Holy Light of Creation. "Just one more step, nothing is perfect in life." While Lin Feng was regretful, he did not bother too much about it. In the end, the Holy Light of Creation was strong, but it was no invincible. Regardless of whether its Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi or Wang Lin, they all had their destined paths to read. Even Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing had hopes for an exciting life. Furthermore, if one takes a step back, the Holy Light of Creation was rare but it was not unique. The Holy Light of Creation could be obtained but with many difficult conditions. One could still obtain the Holy Light of Creation afterwards, albeit with much difficulty. However, every single one of Lin Fengs disciple was extraordinary in their own right. Every single one of them was only inches away from the Holy Light of Creation. It wouldnt be difficult to transnt someone elses Holy Light of Creation on them. "What nature cannot provide, nurture will give," Lin Feng smiled as he ced his attention on Wang Lin. At this point, Wang Lins eyes opened. The nascent soul returned into his head as the aura around him faded away into a tiny tremble. The void appeared to tremble with it. Lin Feng smiled and nodded, "Very good, Wang Lin!" Wang Lin stood up and bowed to Lin Feng. "It was all thanks to masters teachings." "It was still mainly your own effort," Lin Feng waved his hand and said, smiling, "Ive said before that I will bestow a magic treasure unto the first person to enter the Nascent Soul stage. You are the first." Lin Feng waved his head and light shone suddenly. A giant purple gnded before Wang Lin. It was the Heavenly Gods-Sealing g. This was a magic treasure Lin Feng had made himself. At that point, it was still in its Gestation stage. However, it was extremely powerful for a Gestation stage magic treasure. Due to its special nature, if it was used by a cultivator below the Immortal Soul stage, its power may be stronger than that of the Eternal Night Demonic Stele or the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. While a cultivator who had yet to reach the Immortal Soul stage was unable to maximize the full potential of a magic treasure, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing g already possessed the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao, and the Hades Pavilion Ambassador, two extremely powerful Immortal Soul stage cultivators. Its battling abilities were solid. This was the reward Lin Feng bestowed to Wang Lin for being the first to form his nascent soul. Wang Lin looked at the Heavenly Gods-Sealing g and a look of joy crossed his eyes. He had personally witnessed the power of the g and understood its secrets. He knew that it was extraordinary. "With your current mastery, you cannot release the two Immortal Soul stage cultivators within it simultaneously. If not, they may be able to break free," instructed Lin Feng. "After you reach the mid-Nascent Soul stage, you can deploy both in battle simultaneously. After you reach thete-Nascent Soul stage, you can use three." Wang Lin nodded his head furiously as he took over the magic treasure. Lin Feng removed the seals he had ced on it as he instructed the magic treasures blurred consciousness to listen to Wang Lins orders. After this was all done, Lin Feng brought Wang Lin out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Wang Lin released the mana on his body and instantly, the entire Mount Yujing could feel it. Immediately, four bright balls of mes lit up the Inferno Precipice and from the fire, one could hear Xiao Yan, "Congrattions Third Junior for making the step before all of us. Dont be too happy though, I will catch up soon." From the Wastnd Valley, a thunder roared in Shi Tianhaos voice, "Congrattions Third Senior. After I battled Shi Tianyi, I will attempt to catch up to you." From the Nirvana World and the Blizzard Valley, both Yang Qings and Yue Hongyans voice sounded, "Congrattions, Third Senior." The young disciples on Mount Yujing who were initially puzzled by all these slowly came to understand. They all jabbered, "I cant believe that Elder Wang, who kept such a low profile all the time, will be the first to form his nascent soul." Next to Lin Feng and Wang Feng, a tear in space opened and a handsome young man wearing purple robes trimmed with gold stepped out from the space. He took a look at Wang Lin from head to toe and said, "You formed your nascent soul so quickly! Thats truly rare, truly rare indeed. And admirable, admirable indeed." The person was Miao Shihao. Wang Lin looked at him and sped his fists together, "You are too kind, Mr Miao." "No, no. Brother Shihao always speaks the truth," Miao Shihao smiled coyly, covering his mouth. His gaze fell upon Lin Feng as he sighed, "Master, you are truly good at spotting talents." Lin Feng smiled too and said, "Shihao, help me tell everyone that my disciple formed his nascent soul. Its good news." A Nascent Soul stage cultivator was rare. One could style oneself as a Master or a Grandmaster. In a small to medium sized sect, one could already be a master and a founder. Even forrger sects, it was still rare for someone to form his/her nascent soul. It was truly something thats worth celebrating. One would normally ones friends and allied powers to celebrate together. With Lin Fengs standing right now, how could he let this pass silently? That day, the Celestial Sect of Wonders of the Kunlun Mountains of the Divine Lands informed everyone that its third disciple, Wang Lin, had formed his nascent soul! Chapter 557: A Good Name, A Strong Foundation Chapter 557: A Good Name, A Strong Foundation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ever since the Aeolus Sect was destroyed a year ago and the Golden Crow Grand Sage was suppressed, the entire Kunlun Mountains fell under the control of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The battle of Kunlun Mountains was the first time when the fame of the Celestial Sect spread throughout the entire Divine Lands. Since then, as what happened in the Cloud Forest World was rather secretive, very few people knew about it. However, the battle for the Secret Manual of Kun Peng in the North Pr Sea and the Duel of the Heavenly Cart Peak majorly boosted Lin Fengs and the Celestial Sect of Wonders fame. Afterwards, Lin Feng destroyed the Yu Family and resisted the pressure from the Great Void Sect. He also forced Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi into a battle vow. In that instant, he had pushed the fame of the Celestial Sect of Wonders into its apogee. With the flow of time in the Greater World, in the past year, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had been extremely eye-catching. Many major events of the Divine Lands were rted to the Divine Lands. Some of them were even centered on the Celestial Sect. Not so long ago, news from the Void Battleground began to spread too. Shi Tianyi, the cultivator with polycoria, of the Great Void Sect, who had been widely recognized as the top, an uing talent of the human cultivators and seemingly blessed with superhuman potential was partially blinded by the third disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Wang Lin! Such an explosive news spread throughout the world. No one would have thought that before the Shi Tianyi and Shi Tianhao actually fought, Shi Tianyi would have been blinded by Shi Tianhaos brother. Furthermore, it was a fair fight. There was no sneaky calction nor any room for argument. Wang Lin, who possessed ate-Aurous Core stage mastery, defeated Shi Tianyi, who possessed an early-Nascent Soul stage mastery, in a one-on-one fight. Once the news spread, discussions red. All who heard it sought evidence but the Great Void Sect responded only with silence. This made everyone more shocked. How could Shi Tianyi, the talented cultivator with polycoria, be defeated? Tying in with the stunning performance by Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi earlier on, everyone felt slightly out-of-ce. It appeared as if every single disciple under Lin Feng could defeat Shi Tianyi. In that instant, everyone discussed this furiously while maintaining a certain amount of fear and respect for the Celestial Sect. Shi Tianyi became famous because of polycoria. In this moment, however, one of his eyes was blinded and this set discussions aze. No one really paid attention to the fact that the battle was Pyrrhic one. Interest in the nned battle between the two Shis did not fade, however. Instead, more and more people were interested in it. Everyone wanted to see with Shi Tianyi could actually live up to his name as one of the top cultivators of the Divine Lands. Everyone also wanted to see how would he handle Shi Tianhao after losing one eye. They also wanted to see if the Celestial Sect of Wonders was really so powerful till the extent whereby anyone immediate disciple of Lin Feng could possess such incredible abilities. Of course, some people privately criticized the actions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They believed that it harbored ill-will and sought to use Wang Lins powers to chip away Shi Tianyis actual powers. By battling Shi Tianyi, it was the equivalent of asking him to face both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao in the same month. If that was the case, then could it be that the Celestial Sect of Wonders doesnt have enough faith in Shi Tianhao? Hence, they sought to use such inglorious methods. Under the influence of some peoples spections, a few actually believed in the veracity of these rumors. At this point, news came from the Kunlun Mountains. The protagonist of the incident was the person who had defeated Shi Tianyi. He was the third disciple of the Master of the Celestial Sect, Wang Lin. After he sessfully passed the Tribtions of Void Lightning, he formed his nascent soul. Once everyone heard this news, they were all stunned. Because less than a year ago, Wang Lin had just formed his aurous core. Furthermore, his progress was akin to leap-frogging. In a few months, he went from the early Foundation Establishment stage to the early Aurous Core stage. Now, he had sessfully formed his nascent soul. Very few people improved at this speed even with the help of a dimension where time passed quicker. Such a speed was almostpletely unheard of. Taking into ount his performance against Shi Tianyi, when he was only in histe-Aurous Core stage and thetter in his early-Nascent Soul stage, one could know that his battling abilities were not extremely honed and should not be underestimated. Many cultivators could view the forming of ones nascent soul as a small matter. But not for Wang Lin. The Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Sun Moon Sword Sect immediately sent people to offer their congrattions upon hearing the news. Even the Sword of Radiance Sect, who had not been traditionally close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, sent a gift. The Starry Sword Sect and the Lightning Sword Sect whose reputation Lin Feng had protected during the Duel of Heavenly Cart Peak too sent gifts to the Kunlun Mountains. In the eyes of a bystander, it was truly amazing. As the prestige of the Celestial Sect of Wonders increased, its foundation became stronger as well. Increasingly, it earned the respect of the cultivators of the major sects. ... In the Southern Wilderness, which was south of the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions, was an expanse of forest. Its trees were ancient and the area appeared to have never been inhabited. In the depths of the forest, there was an unbelievably big and wide crater akin to a giant, emptyke. At the bottom of the crater, one could barely see its bottom as one looked downwards. Like building blocks, there were one giant spell formations that were tightly interlocked with one another and shone brightly. Here, this was the residence of one of the paths of the Samsara Sect, the Path of Hell. In the Southern Wilderness, the Samsara Sect was the undisputed hegemon. If not for its internal conflict, the Samsara Sect would have been a major headache and target for all other sects in the world. The Great Zhou Empire, on the other side of the Great Swamp, too would exist in mortal danger. However, as a result of its internal disputes, the Samsara Sect was unable to expand. Hence, it could only remain in the Southern Wilderness. After many years, the Six Paths of Samara battled each other and the powers of every single of them varied. No one couldpletely defeat the others and unite the Samsara Sect. In the depths of the Path of Hells residence, a skinny middle-aged man sat there. He had high cheekbones and his skin was bronze. No one could detect the aura of death on him, which wasmonly found on other Path of Hell cultivators. This was the Netherworld Hell Holy Man, Liu Zhikun. However, not a single trace of a smile could be found on his face. His expression was solemn. "Master, are you sure you want to seek assistance from the Celestial Sect of Wonders? I dont think that the master of the Celestial Sect is someone whom we could deal with easily. I am afraid that we may be disadvantagedter on," said Liu Zhikun quietly. From the darkness came an ancient voice. "This isnt external assistance. Were just trying to not pass up the fortuitous hand that Fate has dealt us. We cannot let the other five paths go to them for assistance first." The owner of the ancient voice was the actual leader of the Path of Hell. He was also one with the highest mastery, Ming Zun. Earlier on, a member of the Yang Family, one of the major families of the Ancient Yuantian World, behaved impudently in the Kunlun Mountains and offended Lin Feng. Lin Feng caught him. Liu Zhikun was forced to use his Deathly Gas Stone to get him back. While this was not what he had wanted, the two parties still got along well. Afterwards, the Celestial Sect of Wonders grew in power and Lin Feng became more powerful personally as well. Liu Zhikun also gave up saving his face. As of now, he personally felt that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was key to helping him dominate the other paths of the Samsara Sect. Hearing Ming Zuns words, Liu Zhikun nodded his head and said, "I understand. We should send him a gift to congratte his disciple on forming his nascent soul." "Exactly, not only that, you should also take the time to view the battle between his disciple Shi Tianhao and the cultivator with polycoria." With that, Ming Zhuns voice died down. Liu Zhikun replied, "I understand, uncle. Dont worry." ... In the southern side of the Hengduan Mountains on the Huangmang Peak resided one of the members of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the Great Barren Sword Sect. Within the sect, a middle-aged man wearing yellow robes sat in the middle of the sects main pavilion on an elevated throne. His expression was calm and a powerful wave of energy could be felt from him. This was the master of the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Great Barren Swordmaster. Underneath him sat a few others. Every single one of them brimmed with a powerful mana and all possessed the mastery of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. However, they were all uneasy. One of them with white hair d in a traditional attire had a dark expression on his face. "Deste Thunder, you know what to do?" asked the Great Barren Swordmaster slowly. The old mans face turned dark as he replied, "Master, they did take our Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web..." The Great Barren Swordmasters calmly looked at him and said, "Are you sure that it was stolen by the Celestial Sect, and he didnte across it by chance?" "The master of the Celestial Sect did appear on Changchun Peak, but how can you be sure that it was he who killed Qu Bin and stole your magic item. Have you ever thought that with his mastery, you would have died if you had actually fought with him over the void then." "Even if you were on Huangmang Peak, I cant guarantee that I can protect you." The Deste Thunder Grandmaster was sure that the person who stole the treasure was Lin Feng. When he tried to personally go over and stop the death of Qu Bin, he was stopped. The Great Barren Swordmaster looked at him and said, "Im not pursuing you any further over the Mortal Spiritual Elixir Incident. This time, you will go and congratte the master of the Celestial Sect on his disciples attainment of the nascent soul, is that clear?" After hearing the words "Mortal Spiritual Elixir", the Deste Thunder Grandmaster felt as if a bucket of cold water had been sshed onto him. Earlier on, he colluded with the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster to form the Mortal Spiritual Elixir and cover up for him to obtain benefits. In doing so, he vited his sects rules. Now, he had to offer one of his Nascent Soul-stage magic items to the Celestial Sect of Wonders as atonement. Furthermore, even if his magic item was stolen by the Celestial Sect of Wonder, he was unable to demand its return. Lets not talk about Lin Feng, for even Zhu Yi would be difficult for him to handle. After a long while, the Deste Thunder Grandmaster calmed down. He sighed softly and looked at the Great Barren Swordmaster and said, "I understand. Dont worry master, I will take care of everything." ... After news had spread, the entire world was hocked. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng behaved as if nothing had happened. Miao Shihao, on the other hand, asked Lin Feng privately, "Will this affect Zhu Yis preparation for his final exam?" While Zhu Yi would not be jealous of Wang Lins attainments, he will, like Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, be more motivated to improve himself. However, as he was in the most crucial period of the Imperial Exams, any disruption to his concentration may lead to unexpected consequences. Lin Feng said, "No worry, I have faith in him. If we tell Zhu Yi, he will be motivated to work even harder." Miao Shihao nodded his head and then smiled coyly, "Master, you are always so confident, but you are also right most of the time." Lin Feng arched his eyebrows as he said, "Not really, though I felt as if I had forgotten something." "Is it important?" Miao Shihao asked curiously. Lin Feng thought carefully and said, "Its not really important, but its... Oh! I just thought of it!" Chapter 558: Zhu Yi Takes His Exams, A Hundred Sages Exclaim Chapter 558: Zhu Yi Takes His Exams, A Hundred Sages Exim Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Seeing Xiao Zhener again made Xiao Yan extremely happy. The couple need not do anything but just stare at each other. That was enough to make them happy. However, in this happiness, Xiao Yan felt as if he had forgotten something. This made him slightly uneasy. "What is it?" Xiao Yan mumbled under his breath. Suddenly, the silhouette of a person crossed his heart, "I remember now, its Lin Tong!" After seeing Xiao Zhener again, Xiao Yan almost forgot about the whole thing. Thinking about this, Xiao Yan broke out in cold sweat. Xiao Zhener looked at him curiously. She could feel that something was amiss. "Zhener, sit here for a while. Im going to go to the medicine room to pass you some of the medicines that I made," Xiao Yan smiled drily as he stood up. As he was about to walk towards the medicine room, a fiery bolt of light flew past right outside his abode. The light flew straight towards Xiao Yans chest and then turned into a snowy-white and adorable little girl with two braids of hair sticking out. She clung onto Xiao Yan like a sloth and kissed his cheeks. "After waking up, I can feel daddy again! Awesome!" The little girl giggled. She was Lin Tong. While sheughed happily, she did not notice that Xiao Yan had almost turned to stone. He looked at Lin Tong in his arms and he did not know whether tough or cry. He stiffly turned his neck to look at Xiao Zhener, who replied with an odd gaze. "Zhen...Zhener, listen to me...," stammered Xiao Yan. "This... this is Lin Tong. Shes my god-daughter, really, shes just my god-daughter." He then turned to Lin Tong and said, "How many times must I tell you? Im your godfather, not your daddy!" The little girl clung to his neck as her little body squirmed. She opened her mouth slightly in a pout with a wronged expression on her face. In the eyes of other people, it would lead to some misunderstanding. Xiao Zhener snorted and said, "Then, is there a godmother?" Normally, she was already extremely pretty. Now, she smiled like the blooming of a hundred flowers. Xiao Yan said straightaway, "Of course she has, isnt that you?" "Brother Xiao Yan..." Xiao Zhener gently tapped Xiao Yan. While she was okay with other people making fun of her, it was harder for her to take iting from Xiao Yans mouth. Xiao Yan returned to his senses and he noticed that Xiao Zhener wasnt angry. His thoughts returned to him as he looked at Xiao Zhener and smiled, "Her name is Lin Tong, but she calls master grandfather." Xiao Zhener was slightly shocked as Xiao Yan hurriedly told her the story of Lin Tong. He even told her the story of how Lin Feng and he went to the Parasol Tree Forest in the Barren Expanses. "This is really some fateful encounter," Xiao Zhener shook her head and sighed as she heard this story. "Initially, I thought she was some sort of demon, but I didnt expect there to be so many twists in this story. I bet that her background is reallyplex." Xiao Yan sighed and said, "Honestly speaking, Ive never thought of it." "However..." Xiao Zheners eyes rolled as she said in a quietughing voice, "Since she refers to Senior Lin as her grandfather, and you as her godfather, does that mean..." Lin Fengs reputation for helping young adolescents was well known. Many people joked, rather crudely and unkindly, that Xiao Yan and the rest were Lin Fengs godsons. Xiao Yan broke outughing as he shook her head, "If others hear about it, they will surely misunderstand. However, truth to be told..." His gaze was deep and memories overwhelmed him. While he resided in his abode, he gazed towards Mount Yujing. "Zhener, you know that my father passed away when I was young. Then, I met Master. After his many years of his teachings, sometimes I feel that..." Xiao Zhener came to his side and held his hand. Xiao Yan turned his head to her and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Xiao Yan smiled, "Grandfather is now in Shazhou City. You hardly have the time to return to the Divine Lands. Tomorrow, lets visit him." "Okay," Xiao Zhener doesnt really speak much around other people. However, before Xiao Yan, she was extremely caring and doting. Furthermore, she spent her childhood days in the Xiao Household in Wuzhou. The patriarch of the Xiao Family had taken care of her very well. She decided to visit him anyway on this trip. Lin Tong was still in Xiao Yans embrace. She nibbled on a fat, white finger and her other hand tugged at Xiao Yans robes. "Daddy, shes so pretty. Who is she?" Hearing that, Xiao Yan did not bother to change her form of address. He looked mischievously at Xiao Zhener and then said coyly, "Why not you call her godmother?" Lin Tongs eyes fluttered and she appeared to consider it carefully for a while. Then, she said seriously, "OK!" Xiao Zhener swept Xiao Yan with her gaze and said, "How old are you? And yet you still behave like a child." While she was slightly shy, faced with Lin Tongs mischievous and adorable demeanor, Xiao Zhener kind of liked her too. However, when she exchanged a gaze with Xiao Yan, both of them smiled very awkwardly. While they were barely adults, they were already someones father and mother. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng looked at them and smiled. In the subsequent days, Lin Feng carefully taught his many disciples. One day, he suddenly felt his heart twitched. The Physical Spell Body that he ced in Zhu Yi noticed that Zhu Yi was about to form his nascent soul. Lin Feng mentally counted the days. "Zhu Yi is done with his Imperial Examinations." His Physical Spell Body normally resided in the depths of Zhu Yis soul and he would not interfere with Zhu Yis movement. It also paid no attention to everything going on beyond Zhu Yis body. However, it was a self-imposed istion. Actually, Lin Feng possessed a partial knowledge of everything that was going on around him. He appeared to be slightly awake but not fully awake at the same time. His Physical Spell Body took in the recent developments and Lin Feng managed to catch up on Zhu Yis recent activities. A smile broke over his face. "Good boy, beautifully done." Zhu Yi was wellmended during the Imperial Examinations of the Great Zhou Empire this year. In fact, he ranked first. Not only did hee in first, Zhu Yi managed to finish his essay, his magnum opus, during the examinations. In the essay, Zhu Yi managed to showcase the wisdom of a hundred sages. Many people refer to it now as the essay of many sages. Zhu Yis paper managed to stun every single person in the examination hall. It carried with it the wisdom of both the old and the new. The Imperial Examinations of that year shocked the entire Tianjing City. Zhu Yi became famous almost overnight. He was hailed as a famous literati and he almost caught up to his many forebears overnight. Everyone knew that Zhu Yi was a cultivator. However, this did not mean that he could write so well. Every single one of his paragraph appeared to be written by the gods. While the destination was the same as many other previous works, the path he took to get to it was different. The statues of the many sages in the examination hall were worshipped by many exam-takers. Many of these sages themselves had understood the workings of heaven and earth when they were alive, and now their statues were used to assess candidates scripts. To allow all of them to break out in praise of his essay, it meant that Zhu Yis literary talents were not only all-epassing, but it also meant that while Zhu Yi cultivated the Tao and improved his literary abilities, he had already forged his own path and obtained his own understanding of the heavens and earth. Afterwards, Zhu Yis entire body began to brim with peak-quality mana. His umtion had reached its peak and he was about to start the Void Lightning Tribtion. Just as Lin Feng had predicted, Wang Lins forming of his nascent soul did not affect Zhu Yi negatively. Instead, it made him clearer about the heart of Tao and deepened his understanding of the Tao and the workings of the mortal realm. Without Wang Lins achievement, Zhu Yi could still finish his essay and obtain the same level of praise. But he may not be able to pass the Void Lightning Tribtions immediately afterward. The King of the Boundless Sea appeared and stiffly stood by Zhu Yis side, stopping anyone from interfering. Lin Feng could clearly feel that many people wished to take a peek at the whole thing. However, after the King of the Boundless Sea appeared, they all backed off. Under his protection, Zhu Yi sessfully passed the Void Lightning Tribtions and formed his nascent soul. He was the second disciple to do so. "Congrattion on the hosts second disciple on attaining the Nascent Soul stage." The thunder clouds dissipated on above Zhu Yis head a tiny infant appeared. It resembled baby Zhu Yi almost exactly. After forming his nascent soul, the light around Zhu Yi slowly died down. On the nascent soul, the words of Zhu Yis famous essay could be seen. The nascent soul slowly returned to the top of Zhu Yis forehead. He opened his eyes and looked at the King of the Boundless Sea before him and he bowed, "Master!" The King of the Boundless Sea resembled Lin Feng exactly. Now, Lin Feng projected his soul over before Zhu Yi and smiled and said, "Zhu Yi, congrattions on advancing to the next stage and forming your nascent soul." Amongst his disciples, Zhu Yi was the most stable. While he did not appear very extraordinary, his foundation was very solid. He had never experienced any major bottleneck before. While he did not undergo periods of rapid improvement, his progress had never stopped. Step by step, he advanced steadily and seemed almost unstoppable. Zhu Yis face broke out in a smile, "After the examinations, I met with the Zhou Emperor. My mother could be now be styled as a nobility and by then, they will offer me a position in the civil service. Ill turn it down. After my mother is styled posthumously, I will go to the Western Tombs of the Great Qin Empire." "I will be there for Little Juniors battle with the cultivator with polychora so I could personally witness Little Junior avenging himself." Lin Feng smiled, "Tianhao will be happy to hear that." Afterwards, he looked at Zhu Yi and asked, "However, during your examinations earlier on, did you face any difficulty?" Zhu Yi nodded his head and replied, "Yes, in the examination hall, someone initially triggered the response of the many statues before me. However, I finished my paper before him by just a bit. In the end, my script evoked the acim of the sages, not his." The examination hall was filled with outstanding literary talents. It was expected that some of them would possess the abilities to trigger such supernatural urrences too. During the Imperial Examinations of the Great Qin Empire, Jiao Junchen too evoked the descent of the auspicious cloud. His script summoned an extraordinary urrence and he too beat his manypetitors in the examinations. However, one cannot provoke the acim of the saints with just ones literary talents. Hearing Zhu Yis words, it was rare that anyone else other than him could possess such abilities. "Furthermore, I feel that theres something off about him," Zhu Yi arched his brows and analyzed, "After I submitted my work, I feel that he just sort of faded away. I did not cause that, but it seemed to be me like he did it deliberately." "I cant find out who he is after the paper, and hence, we could assume that his intentions were to affect my confidence and mood. Though he failed, he escaped like a lizard that had just shed its tail to avoid revealing his true identity." Chapter 559: One More Step Chapter 559: One More Step Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After listening to what Zhu Yi said, Lin Fengs gaze shed slightly as he said, "There are very few people in the world who can trigger the acim of the saints like you. You can probably list them out with your fingers." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Jiao Junchens literary knowledge is not bad. After interacting with him, I am sure that he is knowledgeable about the ways of the ancients and possess true understanding and knowledge about them. However, when he took the examinations earlier on and ranked first in the Great Qin Empire, he did not trigger the acim of the saints." "Very few people are able to pull this off. After thinking about it for a while, while I dont have any evidence, I think only one person is capable of it." Lin Feng smiled as he said a name. Zhu Yi smiled too and nodded his head, "For those literati who had withdrawn from the world, I doubt that they will be targeting me. Hence, amongst those who are still active in the world, I can only think of him." "No harm in that. In the end, you still managed to beat him," Lin Feng said calmly. "Well settle this in the days toe." He looked at Zhu Yi and said, "In the subsequent days, take good care of your nascent soul. Only then will you be able to solidify your mastery." Lin Feng then smiled and said, "Zhu Yi, your fortune is miraculously good. However, I will still give you what is due." Zhu Yi smiled slightly and said, "The Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel had apanied me in my course of study. Both of us benefitted from our mutual interaction. Hence, we decided to move forward together." Zhu Yi wore a white jacket over the long, purple robe of the Celestial Sect of Wonders that he normally wore at this moment. The white jacket is ssic and ancient, possessing an ancient air about it. At this point, the white jacket emitted a soft, white glow. An aromatic gust came from the robe, smelling of new books and ink. From the white light, one can hear the chanting of many students. Initially, it was rather soft. Then, it became louder and louder. It was almost as if every single reader in the world was studying together. The concentration of every single literati in the world appeared concentrated. It shook the heavens and resonated through time. In the white light, the shadow of a schrly but sturdy-looking old man appeared. When he saw Lin Fengs King of the Boundless Sea Physical Spell Body, he sped his hands together in greeting. Lin Fengs second disciple managed to trigger the acim of the saints and obtain first in the examinations. He earned the title of the foremost literary saint and was able to amaze the many statues of his forebears in the examination hall. He also managed to impress Great Zhous Empire premier literary magic treasure. The Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel! The robe worn by the Supreme Holy Teacher of the Antiquity Era was actually a Metasia-stage magic treasure. The ability of this magic treasure was extremely unique. In the hands of ordinary cultivators, it wont be very useful. It would just be a regr piece of cloth. However, in the hands of a cultivator with both a high mastery level and good literary skills, its power would be very eye-catching. Earlier on, Zhu Yis father, the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu, decided to pursue knowledge and stopped his cultivation career. He then became an epoch-defining Neo-Confucianist and was able to assist the Great Zhou Empire Liang Pan in managing court affairs in the position of Grand Advisor. Zhu Hongwu had been the most likely person in the Great Zhou Empire to trigger the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel. However, he missed by just a tiny bit. Since then, the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel stayed in the examinations hall like an ordinary piece of cloth. No one would have thought that after a few decades, Zhu Yis groundbreaking essay would trigger the acim of the saints. While his mastery was still in thete-Aurous Core stage, he was still able to activate the magic treasure and manipte it. This event caused a shockwave throughout the Great Zhou Empire. It was highly controversial, but in the end, the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan made the final call over it. He allowed Zhu Yi to take the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel out of the examination halls and to bring it with him wherever he went. Zhu Yi said, "Master, my encounter with Senior Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel is fateful. In the future, we will traverse the world together and spread wisdom and morality to all humanity." "This is your Fate. You decide," Lin Feng smiled, "For you to possess such ambitious goals, I am heartened." Zhu Yi bowed deeply towards Lin Feng and the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel followed in his stead. "I said earlier that regardless of who managed to form his nascent soul, I will bestow upon you a magic treasure," said Lin Feng. "This shall be your magic treasure. Together with the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel, you can go anywhere under the sun." Lin Fengs actual form on Mount Yujing waved his hand and the purple clouds broke open the void. A bolt of ck light shot through the skies and appeared right before Zhu Yi. It was a ck stone tablet with the words Eternal Night carved on it. It gave off a powerful suppressive aura and it was almost as if it was trying to get all creations in the world to fall asleep. That was the Immortal Soul stage Eternal Night Demonic Stele. The magic treasure was not a result of Lin Fengs own cultivation, but instead, he took it from others. Its background was not so simple. It was the treasure from the powerful Night Demon Sect and was powerful beyond belief. At the same time, it was the only Metasia-stage magic treasure that Lin Feng possessed. While this treasure was in the Metasia-stage, Lin Feng was able to subdue it after he reached the Immortal Soul stage. The Eternal Night Demonic Stele was normally asleep and its personality was neutral most of the time. It can be very easy-going and was unlike the other, bloodthirsty magic treasures formed through the Satanic Way. After experiencing Lin Fengs power and allowing Lin Feng to bring it to its next level, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele very quickly submitted to Lin Feng. Now, after Lin Feng passed it to the Zhu Yi, the ck light on the Eternal Night Demonic Stele shed and a middle-aged man in ck robes appeared. He looked at Zhu Yi uninterestedly. Zhu Yis gaze too fell upon the Eternal Night Demonic Stele as he assessed it. The original soul of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel next to him turned its gaze over too. The two powerful Metasia-stage magic treasures looked at each other before quickly looking away. The Eternal Night Demonic Stele thought, "His Tao powers are extremely strong and he appears gifted. With the protection of the master of the Celestial Sect, he has a bright future ahead." "More importantly, he has a high fortune level and his luck is astounding. From the words of the Master of the Celestial Sect, he was able tomand the obedience of a magic treasure before he formed his nascent soul. Such fortune is prodigious." The Eternal Night Demonic Stele normally was not stubborn. He did not oppose to Lin Fengs choice and expressed his willingness to go with Zhu Yi. Looking at this scene, Lin Feng swallowed his smiled and nodded approvingly. In the hands of others, the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel was trash. In Zhu Yis hands, it could demonstrate its extremely powerful abilities. Coupled with the Eternal Night Demonic Stele, the two magic treasures, even if they were unable to reach their maximum potential, they would still be extremely stunning. Lin Fengs King of the Boundless Sea Physical Spell Body entered Zhu Yis forehead. Calmly, Zhu Yi looked towards Tianjing City. He could subtly feel that after the King of the Boundless Sea had disappeared, there were people looking at him. One of them brimmed with severity. He was very familiar with it as it was the gaze he feared the most when young. That was the gaze of the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Yi exhaled and closed his eyes. He no longer cared for the external world as he sought to meditate and nourish his nascent soul. In Tianjing City, the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, retracted his gaze. He sat on a giant chair facing the dragon throne, upon which sat the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan. Liang Pan too retracted his gaze as he looked at Zhu Hongwu and said slowly, "The second one." Zhu Hongwu nodded his head, "Yes, Your Majesty." After Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest disyed their prodigious talents, everyone assumed that their rise will fill in the gaps in leadership in the Celestial Sect of Wonders upper level. After these gaps had been filled, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would truly have consolidated its position as a powerful sect. Looking at it now, the criteria for the rise appeared to be nascent soul formation. After Xiao Yan and the rest officially formed their nascent souls, it was akin to an announcement to the world that they officially ascended the stage of the Divine Lands and showed off their potential and powers. At that time, they would be a force that one cannot underestimate. In the blink of an eye, the time hade. For people in Liang Pans and Zhu Hongwus level, nascent soul stage cultivators did not necessarily worry them. However, their next problem was that after Zhu Yi and the rest formed their nascent souls, they would be able to dominate all cultivators below the Immortal Soul stage. Very few people can achieve the Immortal Soul stage. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu did not need to care. The few Immortal Soul stage cultivators of the Great Zhou Empire did not need to care. However, everyone else cared. Particrly since Zhu Yi and the rest would soon ascend to even higher levels. "Its not that important now," said Zhu Hongwu quietly. "The worst-case scenario has yet to happen and Mount Yujing is ultimately not a magic treasure. However, we dont know what other tricks the Master of the Celestial Sect possesses." Liang Pan said, "It does not matter if he has any trick or not. As long as our preparations are sufficient, thats enough. The Celestial Sect of Wonders could serve as a check to the Great Void Sect while the Great Zhou Empire watches the situation. That too was why I allowed Zhu Yi to take with him the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel." Zhu Hongwu said respectfully, "Your Majesty is indeed wise." After Wang Lin, news of Zhu Yis soul formation spread throughout the world, together with the news that he triggered the acim of the saints and obtained the Metasia-stage Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel. If it were any normal cultivator, then it was still fine. However, the power that both Zhu Yi and Wang Lin had demonstrated caused even Immortal Soul stage cultivators to notice. The two disciples under Lin Feng ascended to the Nascent Soul stage with one being more powerful than the other. The overall trend of the sect appeared to be like a wave, with one wave being more intense than the other. It further increased everyones attention and focus on the impending battle between the two Shis of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Shi Tianhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders attracted more and more attention while Shi Tianyi, with the Great Void Sect as his backer, was in no way inferior. Borne with polycoria with supreme Tao Foundation, he formed his nascent soul before he was 17 and was an immediate disciple of the Great Void Sect. However, despite the manyyers of light over Shi Tianyi, his aura appeared more and more inferior to his brother Shi Tianhaos. The Celestial Sect of Wondersmanded increasing amount of awe from everyone and after Zhu Yis ascension to the Nascent Soul stage, Lin Feng noticed through the system that the sects prestige level was extremely close to his target. He believed that the after the battle of the two Shis in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, he will able to reach his target as long as Shi Tianhao won. At this moment, in Mount Baiyun, a big-sized youth sat in a cave and quietly cultivated his mana. This youth was no other than Shi Tianyi, Shi Tianhaos uing rival. After returning from the Void Battleground, he had been doing nothing but closed-door training. Only recently did he leave his cave. Now, he was doing his final tapering before the match. A white cloud appeared before him and morphed into the shape of a woman. It was the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman. Shi Tianyi opened his eyes and bowed, "Master Elegant Cloud." While one of his eyes was injured in his battle against Wang Lin, it was fully healed by now and no one could see any sign of injury. However, he was no longer the feared cultivator with polycoria that he used to be. Now, just like any normal person, he possessed only one pupil in each eye. He had lost all powers associated with polycoria. Even the Great Void Sect could only treat his external injuries and let him regain his sight in that eye. They could not, however, help him to regain his powers. At this moment, Shi Tianyi regained his usual sense of calm. It was not because he did not care about the loss of his left eye, but instead, there was a stronger power now that could help him erase this humiliation. Chapter 560: Face-Off Between the Two Factions of Mount Baiyun Chapter 560: Face-Off Between the Two Factions of Mount Baiyun Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Elegant Cloud Holy Woman looked at Shi Tianyi and sighed quietly. Strictly speaking, Shi Tianyis mishap was partly her fault too. Her entrance into the Void Battleground was mainly to protect Shi Tianyi. However, no one would have thought that Wang Lin was that powerful and that Lin Feng would be there too. "Come with me," said the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman. She left the cave and Shi Tianyi quietly followed behind her. The two of them walked in Mount Baiyun and the path to the mountain was cloaked by clouds. They could see no further than 10 meters ahead of them. Shi Tianyi did not look back. Since his first day in Mount Baiyun, he already understood this ce. Then, he had used his left eye to visually explore this ce and realized that he could not see what the clouds were hiding. It was not because his left eye was too weak but instead, it was because his mastery was too low. Here, Shi Tianyis left eye shed gently. He could feel his pupils hurting again. He batted his eyelid and retracted his soul while he continued to follow behind the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman. As he walked, the Elegant Cloud Holy Womans footsteps stopped. Shi Tianyi, who was following behind her, stopped too. He looked over and realized that a young man d in green was walking towards them. He did not look very old. At most, he was about 20 to 30 years old. His expression was calm. He had an ordinary build and an ordinary external appearance. In every single aspect, he appeared very ordinary. He came before the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman and bowed and said, "Auntie Elegant Cloud." He then looked at Shi Tianyi behind her and nodded his head and said, "Junior Shi." His voice was calm and in. It was neither low and raspy nor high and clear. It was not piercing to the ear or difficult to hear. However, everything that he did brim with a mystic secret about the Tao and its secrets. The deepest workings of the Tao appeared evident from his every action. This was the first time Shi Tianyi saw this person. However, from the way he addressed the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman, he recognized him immediately. Amongst the disciples of his generation, only one of them possessed such an aura. He was the Big Senior to Yan Mingyue, Pang Jie and Shi Tianyi. He was Lin Daohan and the incumbent All-Under-Heavens Strider. He was the gship person of the new generation of cultivators from the Great Vodi Sect. He was also the whizz kid who was most likely to take over control of the Great Void Sect. He was the youngest recorded person in the entire Divine Lands to form his nascent soul. However, since young, he was taught by the Great Void Sect who sought to keep him out of the publics eye. He rarely ventured out and the Great Void Sect tried to conceal him as much as possible, hence few people knew of him. However, within the core circle of the Great Void Sect, the name Lin Daohan resounded like thunder. Everyone knew him. He was the only person of his generation of the Great Void Sect who could listen and participate in important conferences made by his seniors. That should be a testament to his importance. Shi Tianyi looked at Lin Daohan quietly and slowly bowed, "Senior Lin." The Elegant Cloud Holy Woman looked at Lin Daohan and then at Shi Tianyi and asked, "Daohan, as the incumbent All-Under-Heavens Strider, why have you returned to the mountain?" Lin Daohan answered serenely, "I am on my back from the Barren Expanses. There are movements in the Demonic World and now, I have to make my report to the Sect Leader. Would you care to join?" The Elegant Cloud Holy Woman shook her head and said, "Go ahead, I have business with Tianyi." Lin Daohan nodded his head and bade farewell to the two of them. The two of them walked past each other. As their paths crossed, the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman asked suddenly, "Daohan, what do you think of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Lin Daohan stopped and thought for a long while before replying, "I dont know." After a while, he then added, "I thought I had understood them. Then I realized that I was wrong." His expression was calm and he admitted his mistake straightaway without any doubt. The Elegant Cloud Holy Woman nodded her head and fell into silence. Then, a bright gaze dazzled from the clouds around them. The gaze epassed thousand of emotions as a quiet voice said, "How long more do you want to appease Lin Feng for?" Afterwards, one saw the Xuan Lin Holy Man walking out slowly from the clouds. As the clouds swirled around them, Lin Daohans face appeared slightly off. "The rise of the Celestial Sect of Master is not necessarily a bad thing for the human cultivators of the Divine Lands." "For you members of the Conservative Faction, all you do is to maintain the status quo. By limiting our action and focusing on maintaining the bnce of power between the various sects and factions of the world, you think that you are preserving the power of human cultivators. However, what you are doing instead is to dy the inevitable conflicts," said the Xuan Lin Holy Man quietly. "What will erupt will erupt and when it does, it will be immensely intense. You think that you are controlling the world like a chessboard but what you are actually doing is to direct everyones anger and frustration towards the Great Void Sect." "Even if thats the case, why not take the initiative and strike? While it may be painful at first, the powers of the Divine Lands will undergo a restructuring and afterward, everyone will be stronger. Thats preferable to the current, disunited status quo now." Lin Daohans voice did not tremble but he spoke through the white clouds. His voice appeared to fade in and out of existence, "Suppressing the demons take precedent. That was the strict order left to us by the founder of the Great Void Sect. Why would he leave such an order then?" "Because he experienced the Primordial Age, an unimaginably dark time for us humans. Xuan Lin Holy Man, both you and I had never experienced something like that before. Humans were lowest of the low and enved by the demons. There was no freedom or dignity to speak of. Our lives were as worthless as a weed." "To prevent history from repeating itself, the Great Void Sect has to spend countless eons hiding in the shadow and observing the Barren Expanses," said Lin Daohan calmly. "If we work ording to your style, let us not talk about victory or defeat first. It will take a long time to take effect." "In that process, if the demons were to have any new movements, the human world, which would have sunk into a civil strife caused by us, would have beenpletely and utterly destroyed." Lin Daohan quietly stared at the Xuan Lin Holy Man. "Ever since the Primordial Age and the Battle of the Two Worlds, the Emperor of the Ancients was killed by the Emperor of Violence. Afterwards, many powers came together to kill the Emperor of Violence. However, it caused the Divine Lands to lose a massive amount of resources and hence, we lost the Battle of the Two Worlds. Till now, the Ancient Deste Gxy is still controlled by demons." Lin Daohans voice was steady throughout, "I hope you will learn from the experience of our forebears. The barbarity of the Emperor of Violence is right before your eyes. Please reconsider, Uncle Xuan Lin." The Xuan Lin Holy Man was not vexed by the fact that Lin Daohan spoke out against him. His emotions did not change. In fact, while their views may be different, he kind of liked him. "In the Antiquity Age, why did humans overthrow the demons and rise up in the Grand Celestial World? That was because our power was concentrated and there was a clear leadership," said the Xuan Lin Holy Man quietly. "The reign of the Emperors of Man concentrated every single power into one position. The emperors may have their prejudices and some of them may behave irrationally." "However, the Great Void Sect is different. For us, even the Sect Leader cannot make his own call." Hearing these words, Lin Daohan slowly lowered his eyes and replied quietly, "Uncle just said that while the heaven and earth are eternal, the hearts of man change easily." Once one had risen to the supreme position, how could one ensure that he would not deviate from his original goal? The Xuan Lin Holy Man looked at Lin Daohan and said quietly, "For us cultivators, the reason why we cultivate is not to lose ourselves in the heavens and earth but rather, to surpass our mortal existence. I am still me and if I cannot control my desire, then what right do I have to cultivate?" "For us cultivators, the Tao in our hearts must be eternal and it is exactly because of that, our hearts are eternal," said Lin Daohan, whose voice had turned light as wind. "Our hearts can never be satisfied and we will always crave for better. We will always want more. That is us." "This is humans." Lin Daohan gently shook his head and his expressionless face slowly broke out into a smile, "The Tao in our heart will not change but our own heart may go wild. Since time immemorial, how many people actually seeded in controlling themselves?" The differences between the Conservative Faction and the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect were not just limited to the paths they should take. He looked at the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman and sped his hands together. He then nodded at Shi Tianyi before walking away. In the short exchange between Lin Daohan and the Xuan Lin Holy Man, the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman and Shi Tianyi stood by the side and said nothing. Looking at Lin Daohans disappearing outline, Shi Tianyis eyes shed slightly as he walked the green-robed youth disappear in the clouds. Regardless whether its him, or the Marquis of Jinghuan, Liang An, or the many talented individuals the Radical Faction had at their disposal, theirmon target wast that young man who appeared so normal. Shi Tianyi retracted his gaze and sighed, "First of all, my brother. Then, Wang Lin. Now, him..." The Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman looked at him and then nodded. In the battle against Wang Lin, the fruits of Shi Tianyis many years of cultivation had been affected. However, it made him more determined and certain mentally. They could feel a changeing. If he could defeat Shi Tianhao in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, then the change would beplete. He could ascend to the next level. The Elegant Cloud Holy Woman sped her hands and bade the Xuan Lin Holy Man farewell. The Xuan Lin Holy Man did not say much as he led Shi Tianyi onwards. The two of them came before a cave and upon entering it, they noticed two people sitting opposite each other. One of them did not possess a corporeal body. He used his mana to project his appearance over. Evidently, he was the guest. However, he took the main seat. Behind him was the outline of a personpletely covered with white clouds. No one could see him clearly. He sat there calmly as two types of mana, one Yin and one Yang, swirled around him. It resembled the two ends of heaven and earth. That was the incumbent Sect Leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai. Opposite Yan Nai was a child, but his expression was calm and serene. His eyes brimmed with a certain timelessness. Upon seeing the child, Shi Tianyi bowed immediately, "Master." The child-like person was the Shi Tianyis immediate master when he first joined the sect, Kuang Heng. Together with Yan Nai and the Xuan Lin Holy Man, they belonged to the same generation. Like the Xuan Lin Holy Man, he too was a member of the Supreme Elder Council and an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. Shi Tianyi bowed to both Yan Nai and Kuang Heng. Then, Kuang Heng said, "Stand and listen." His expression resembled that of a child but his voice was old. Together, it created an odd, twisted feel. One could feel that something appeared off. With Kuang Hengs mastery, his Immortal Soul would have merged with the Tao and left the constraints of the earthly realm. Everything he did should have been perfectly harmonious. However, it was the exact opposite for him. The twisted and torn feel apanied his every action, However, if one were to observe closely, one could paradoxically see perfection in it, making it a truly marvelous experience. After the Xuan Lin Holy Man sat down too, Kuang Heng looked at Yan Nai and said, "During the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, everyone saw how the Master of the Celestial Sect managed to conjure an image of a fusion of ck and white and the unity of Yin and Yang on his forehead. Do you have any thought, Sect Leader?" Chapter 561: Lin Feng Cultivates the Sword Chapter 561: Lin Feng Cultivates the Sword Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From the white clouds, one could hear Yan Nais clear voice. "The Tao of the Heaven and Earth stems from the same root. It is possible that the Master of the Celestial Sects Tao is simr to the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void of our Great Void Sect." Kuang Heng fell silent before saying, "To my knowledge, the Master of the Celestial Sect possessed an emblem of Yin-Yang on his forehead. The two prities are perfectly bnced. While they are separated, they are still united. They are both exist and dont exist. Strictly speaking, it may be even better than that of the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void." Yan Nais tone did not change, "Everyone knows that the Essentials of the Great Void Tao is the closet cultivation method in the Divine Lands to the Heavenly Way. Hence, the two mantras of Great and Void are extremely powerful." "But both you and I know that the Tao is limitless. It has no end and while our Essentials of the Great Void Tao is superior to other forms of Tao, we are but a voyager on the path to finding the supreme knowledge. Every single generation of masters, including you and I, try toplement the way of the Tao so that we can walk further on this path." Yan Nai then said quietly, "The Yin Yang Mantra of the Void epasses both the secrets of space and the secrets of Yin-Yang. Hence, it is possible that someone can be ahead of us." "In terms of swordy, the Great Void Sects Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra and the Heavenly Sword of Oblivion can easily defeat every single other swordy in this world. The only one it cant beat is the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi." "In terms of martial prowess, the Great Thunderp Temples Vairocana Zen Palm is universally recognized as the first in the Divine Lands. Both you and I must ept this." Kuang Heng, in the shape of a kid, sat there with an ancient and sagely gaze. "I understand everything Sect Leader has said. However, I am not concerned about all these." He lifted his head and looked at Yan Nai, shrouded in clouds, and said, "Earlier on, why did Pang Jie and Chen Gang go and seek out the Master of the Celestial Sect?" The white clouds finally trembled a bit and from within came Yan Nais voice, "Does Brother Kuang suspect that the Stone Flute has fallen to his hand and that he had used the Stone Flute to go to that ce? Thats how he achieved his current powers." Kuang Heng nodded, "Correct." Yan Nai fell silent for a while before replying, "This is baseless. We cant jump to conclusions." "The battle pact between Tianyi and his disciple Shi Tianhao ising. I will personally head towards Xiling City," Kuang Heng no longer mentioned those things but he changed the topic. Shi Tianyi stood silently behind him. Kuang Heng continued, "I will help Tianyi to open the Nine Heavenly Pces for the final baptism." "No problem," Yan Nais voice was calm and the clouds upon which his form was projected gradually disappeared back into the cave. After Yan Nai had left, the Xuan Lin Holy Man asked slowly, "Senior Kuang, does the Sect Leader mean to say that they will not interfere this time round?" Kuang Heng nodded his head and said nothing. "To obtain the Holy Light of Creation and then go through the baptism of the Nine Heavenly Pces, Tianyi can decisively defeat Lin Fengs disciple," said the Xuan Lin Holy Man. "Looking at Lin Fengs usual way of doing things, we cant be certain that he wont interfere." "Defeating him wont be difficult, but his Mount Yujing will not be easy to handle. Should we use the Supreme Heavenly Mirror?" Kuang Heng shook his head, "The Supreme Heavenly Mirror must always face the Barren Expanses. We cannot move it. Lets ask the Void Yin-Yang Clock instead." The Xuan Lin Holy Man said, "Right, with the Void Yin-Yang Clock, we may be able to prate Mount Yujing." "The biggest weakness of the Celestial Sect is not in itsck of manpower. Powerful disciples need time to cultivate," said Kuang Heng calmly. "Their biggest problem is that they do not possess their own Destiny-level magic treasure." Standing from different perspectives, one would have different answers to the same question. The former Aeolus Sect, the Yu Family, the current Heaven Lake Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Great Barren Sword Sect believed that the greatest weakness of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was that itcked Nascent Soul stage and Immortal Soul stage cultivators and needed Xiao Yan and the rest to quickly step up. However, when it came to Yan Nai, Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man, along with Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, these people believe that the biggest weakness of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was that it did not possess enough Destiny-stage magic treasure. Life and death were terrifying. The apocalypse, however, was more terrifying than the simple death of an individual. For Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man, both of who are Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators, their lifespan followed that of the heaven and earth. The end of the world would mean the end of their lives. A fallen nest would have no intact egg within. A Destiny-level magic treasure was one of the few treasures that could stave off an apocalypse. It could help someone survive the end of the earth and form a new life. During the Gestation, Metasia and the Mahayana stages, due to the different cultivation methods and materials used, there may be disparities between the magic treasure formed. However,pared to a Destiny-level magic treasure, there was an uncrossable gap between them. Lin Fengs Mount Yujing was extremely powerful. However, after personally witnessing it in the Cloud Forest World, Yan Nai and the Xuan Lin Holy Man both made the same conclusion. Its power was mainly due to Lin Fengs own will. Together with Mount Yujing itself, the Treasure Tree on its top and the Purple Clouds around it, they formed one entity. It is a mixture but not a fusion. Hence, there was a possibility where it could be broken apart. Kuang Heng said, "This person is secretive. While it is unlikely for him to possess a Destiny-level magic treasure, we cant rule out its possibility." The Xuan Lin Holy Mans expression was calm as he said, "If thats the case, then we should bring along the Formation Bursting Drum as well. With these two treasures, we need not fear any of his Destiny-level magic treasures, if he even has any." Kuang Heng said, "Thats right. Go and prepare." The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head and he stood up and prepared to leave the cave. Kuang Heng turned his head to look at Shi Tianyi and said, "Come with me and be prepared to receive the Nine Heavenly Pces Baptism." Shi Tianyis gaze was solemn as he bowed towards Kuang heng. The Nine Heavenly Pces Baptism was the most powerful baptism within the Great Void Sect. Amongst disciples of his generation, only Lin Daohan received it. As for the rest, including Pang Jie and Yan Mingyue, none of them had received it. .... On top of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng busied themselves within receiving the many gifts that the various sects had sent them tomemorate Wang Lins and Zhu Yis soul formation. The Purple Clouds Sects Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes Prince Xian of the Right personally came to congratte them in their capacities as Immortal Soul stage cultivators. Of course, they did note just for Lin Fengs disciples. They had pressing matters they wished to discuss with Lin Feng face-to-face. Afterwards, the two of them would follow Lin Feng to Xiling City in the Great Qin Empire to witness the battle of the two Shis. The Great Qin Empire, the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northen Tribes, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Sun Moon Sword Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect, the Starry Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect all sent their gifts. The rarely-contacted Samsara Sect - Path of Hell and the Great Barren Sword Sect, along with the Great Zhou Empire and the Vast Sea Sword Sect also sent their regards. Over in Shazhou, the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade also sent their regards along with the many medium-to-small sized sects there. After entertaining the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Right, Lin Feng delegated the remaining task to Xiao Yan and Wang Lin. He himself entered the Cosmic Ray World and came before the giant scabbard. Below the scabbard was the remnant soul of the Golden Crow Grand Sage and the Shaoyang and Grand Moon swords. Lin Feng came before the heavy sword scabbard and raised his index and middle finger. He tapped on the scabbard. The entire scabbard began to vibrate vigorously as it began to bellow. Its roar almost became something solid as wave after wave of energy dissipated from the scabbard like waves. Everywhere the wave touched seemed to be cut by a sharp knife. It sliced through the void and the very swishing sound it made could bepared to other weapons. Lin Feng nodded his head, "Indeed, after the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, the Golden Crow Grand Sages remnant soul and the two swords of Shaoyang and Grand Moon, the power of the sword reached a new level." Above his head, the image of Yin-Yang appeared and as the two prities started to spin. As it spun, Lin Fengs entire body turned into the shape of the shape of the Yin-Yang diagram too. ck intersected with white and it spun ceaselessly, turning into thousands of mystic cosmic secrets. It was boundless and limitless. It was a like a tiny universe by itself. Lin Feng suddenly revealed his Immortal Soul avatar and as Yin-Yang spun, it swallowed the entire scabbard! The image began to vibrate furiously as the originally merged image of Yin-Yang turned into a chaotic mess. The sword within the scabbard felt as if it wished to destroy the entire world, and that world was the world Lin Feng formed within his Immortal Soul. By swallowing the entire scabbard, it allowed the sword to fully vent its fury. Lin Feng, however, was very clear. "This is the final chance to cultivate this sword. If two-third of the de bes sharp, then the sword intention would be clearer and stronger. By then, theres nothing I can do." "Even if my mastery increases subsequently to the point whereby I can destroy the sword, I dont think I will be able to subdue it." In the void, Lin Fengs Immortal Soul avatar twisted non-stop. In the short instance, it was almost torn as the chaotic world became filled with tears. Wherever there was a tear, light poured out of it. At that time, Lin Fengs Bell of Destiny will appear. As the source of creation, it activated its power and an unlimited amount of power of creation will descend to heal Lin Fengs Immortal Soul form. This went on no-stop. With the help of the Bell of Destiny and Lin Fengs own Immortal Soul, the world forged by Lin Fengs Immortal Soul finally stabilized. From the chaos, the two prities of white and ck gradually appeared as they reformed into the Yin-Yang shape. After a while, the image spun in the void for a bit more before returning to Lin Fengs form. Weakness appeared on his face but his two eyes gleamed. On his forehead, an image of the Taijitu shone. Light asionally shone from it. "This sword shall be called Heaven-Destroying Sword," Lin Feng said with a smile. "With the magic treasure of the Great Qin Empire or the Saintly Celestial Sword of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, I believe this sword can be two-third cultivated." The Golden Crow Grand Sage and the two swords of Mount Shu were suppressed by him. For him now, suppressing them required hardly any effort. Lin Feng left the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and stood on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He smiled and said, "Prepare yourselves, we are leaving." His voice was projected to the top Mount Yujing where Shi Tianhao andpany were waiting. In that instant, bolts of light flew out from every single cave and congregated before Lin Feng. Chapter 562: Times Up! Its Time to Go to Xiling City Chapter 562: Times Up! Its Time to Go to Xiling City Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng stood at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree as a few bolts of light flew before him and formed up. As they tried to form up neatly and appropriately, Xiao Budian (Shi Tianhao) stood at the center. Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing stood by his side. On the other side stood Xiao Zhener, Luo Qingwu, Li Yuanfang, Tun Tun, Zhuge Fengling, Jun Jining and the Virtuous Zen Master, who stood before everyone. Other than them, Xu Yunsheng, Yin Luozha, Liu Xiafeng, Li Xingfei, the little fatty Yan Wuwei and Xiao Huanzi, all of who were official disciples, stood behind Xiao Yan and the rest. The Feilian King, Kui Cow King and the Northern Sea Whale King all adopted a human form and stood by the side. Dao Zhiqiang stood behind them. Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao and Jieyu were doing closed-door training. Hence, Lin Feng decided not to disturb them. Everyone on-site promptly bowed to Lin Feng. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Right, both of who were guests on Mount Yujing, too appeared before Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "The deadline of a month is approaching soon. Let us move." He waved his hand and a purple cloud flew towards the void and turned into a path. It opened an endless expanse of space. Lin Feng made the first move. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Right looked at each other and smiled. They then followed behind Lin Feng and stepped onto the cloud. Crossing through space, everyone returned to the Greater World. Xiling City appeared before them as Mount Yujing shifted through space and left the Kunlun Mountains. It re-appeared onto the territory of the Great Qin Empire. Underneath them was the premier city of the Great Qin Empire, Xiling City. Everyones eyes narrowed into a lit as they could see numerous multicolored lightsing from all directions congregating onto Xiling City. The lights were not corporeal but rather, they all took distinct and colorful shapes. They were the shadows formed from the many different spiritual energies. Upon closer examination, one can see that they formed the shadow of a dragon. The tail of the dragon spread into the vast territories of the Great Qin Empire while its head was concentrated in Xiling City. This dragon represented the rule and sovereignty of the Great Qin Empire. The three Demonic Lords began to take their original forms. Everyone hence mounted the backs of the three demons as they headed down. As they descended, they slowed down to show that they came in peace. Xiling City reacted immediately too. The void split open and three people stepped out from it. They were acquaintances. The first one was Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue while the other two were Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Vivant Joy Holy Man. When the three of them saw Lin Feng, they sped their hands together to wee him, "Wee Master of the Celestial Sect to Xiling City." This was the first time Lin Feng had stepped foot into Xiling City. Every single person of the Great Qin Empire viewed it as an important event and hence, they got three Immortal Soul stage cultivators to wee him. Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "You are too kind." Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, then greeted the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Prince Xian of the Right and the Virtuous Zen MAster. Finally, his gaze fell upon Shi Tianhao, who was by Lin Fengs side. At this moment, Shi Tianhao was around 13 years old. However, his mastery was extremely refined. With histe-Aurous Core stage mastery, his entire body brimmed with a powerful mana. His eyes were bright and a light danced in his pupils. Upon seeing him, Shi Zongyue nodded to himself. Then, his gaze swept Xiao Yan and Wang Lin. Xiao Yan was able to defeat every single cultivator of the Yu Family except the family head Yu Xintao. His hegemonic powers were unrivaled and his body was imbued with the four primordial fires. His Heaven Fire Lotus, which wasposed of three fires, made Shi Zongyue look twice. While Xiao Yans Three Fire Heaven Fire Lotus did not scare him, but with every single improvement Xiao Yan, his Heaven Fire Lotus destructive powers would increase. Furthermore, if it became a Four Fire Heaven Fire Lotus, then it would be even more terrifying. Wang Lin appeared ordinary and normal but Shi Zongyue, the Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Vivant Joy Holy Man did not underestimate him. He was able to severely injure Shi Tianyi with histe-Aurous Core stage mastery. While he was temporarily injured, he permanently crippled Shi Tianyi by destroying his left eye. It was akin to the end of the myth of the cultivator with polycoria. Furthermore, Wang Lin was now in the Nascent Soul stage. The power that emitted from his body was even more terrifying. "Master Lin, His Majesty ordered a banquet in your honor. He wished to meet you, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Right." Shi Zongyue looked at the Virtuous Zen Master and said, "If you are free, Zen Master, kindlye with us too. Well instruct the kitchen to prepare vegetarian dishes." The Virtuous Zen Master smiled and said, "Help me thank the Qin Emperor for his kindness. I shall not be going as I wish to do some work quietly." Shi Zongyue did not force him but instead, nodded his head in agreement. The others followed him into Xiling City. When they came before the Imperial City, Lin Feng looked at his disciples and said, smiling, "Tianhao can follow me inside. The rest of you are allowed to move freely. Xiling City is the premier city of the Divine Lands, so behave yourselves." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "We will take care of ourselves. Dont worry, master." Lin Feng nodded his head and brought Shi Tianhao into the Imperial City. Xiao Yan and the rest looked at each other and then said with a smile, "Entertain yourselves, everyone. Keep in contact and help each other out." The Great Qin Empire cultivators who were responsible for receiving them paused for a while before reminding them, "The Great Void Sects disciples reached Xiling City too." Xiao Yan arched his eyebrows as an odd expression crossed his face. "Oh, thats good." Wang Lins face was neutral and expressionless. The Great Qin Empire cultivators, seeing this scene, quickly swallowed their words back. Lin Feng andpany stepped into the Imperial City. Soon, the news that Lin Feng had brought Shi Tianhao into the Great Qin Imperial City spread. Everyone knew that the battle of the two Shis wasing. There was a garden in within Xiling City and in the garden, a spell formation was cast over it. While it did not appear too big, it had its own dimension within it. In it sat a middle-aged man. He was not tall and he wore a silk hat. d in a white robe and covered by an overcoat made out of white fur, he resembled a schr. His stared towards the direction of the Great Qin Imperial City and sighed. With that sigh, the tiny world burned and froze at the same time as if fire and ice co-existed here. The middle-aged man was the current master of the Heaven Lake Sect, the Icy Fire Holy Man Cao Wei. Cao Wei retracted his gaze and flipped his palm. A few bolts of light appeared. One of them was the brightest. It was, however, a three-foot crucible. On the crucible, one could see the engravings of the mountains and rivers. It was as if an entirendscape of hundreds of mountains and rivers was carved onto it. Around the three-foot crucible, seven other smaller crucibles danced around it in a circle. Cao Weis gaze flickered and he said, "I just need two more, and it will beplete." In the space before him, two giant holes appeared. One of the emitted a red glow and was unimaginably hot while the other gave off a white light and was freezing cold. From the hole with the red light came a voice, "The battle between the two younglings will bring in the Great Void Sect. Thats very good news." "Uncle Fire is right," said Cao Wei. "For a disciple, Lin Feng was willing to cross swords with the Great Void Sect. That is extremely foolish of him. Perhaps his path had been too smooth, especially after he made the Mount Shu Sword Sect lose face during the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference. He appears to have forgotten his limits." "He has never wondered how did the Great Void Sect establish itself as the premier sect of the Divine Lands. This title was not given to the Great Void Sect by themselves, but rather, something that is universally recognized. The Great Void Sect can rule the entire cultivation world if they wish to do so." "No matter how powerful Mount Shu is, they pale inparison against the Great Void Sect. The Great Void Sect only needed to reveal one magic treasure and the Great Thunderp Temple became everyonesmon target. While it too was a Holy Land, it was ultimately destroyed. Had the Great Void Sect not express their views, the Great Thunderp Temple may not have been destroyed." From the hole with the light came a deeper voice, "Those who advocated epting the cultivator with polycoria and who are now throwing their support behind him should be Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. This cannot be the intention of the entire Great Void Sect." From the red light hole, Elder Fire snorted, "The Great Void Sect normally refuses to take an interest in the affairs of the Divine Lands. The bulk of their energy is focused on the Barren Expanses. If thats not the case, half the world would have been ruled by them." "However, the Great Void Sect is ultimately one entity. The Six Paths of the Samsara Sect can argue with each other for ten thousand years but if they were to actually meet an external foe, they would surely ally together. Yan Nai will never abandon Kuang Heng andpany to their own devices." Elder Fire snorted inughter, "Furthermore, how is the factionprising Kuang Heng weak? If they were to split from the Great Void Sect, they would be Holy Ground by themselves." Cao Wei said, "This is an excellent chance. Mount Shu Sword Sect may act too. They will surely want to avenge the events of the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference." "However, we dont know what does the Great Qin Empire think about all these. There are too many unknown factors. However, the messier the situation, the better it is for us." He lifted his head and sighed, "Uncles, I have a feeling that this may be ourst chance." "If the Celestial Sect of Wonder wins, then our chance of taking the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness will be even smaller. If they are defeated, then the item will fall into the hands of the Great Void Sect. Taking it will be even harder." From the hole with the white light came the deep voice of Elder Ice, "Because of this, the two of us have decided to step out." Elder Fire said, "Cao Wei, do what you deem necessary. When its time, we will help you." Cao Wei nodded his head, "I understand." His gaze fell onto the Imperial City once again. "The time ising." At the same time, Lin Feng, guided by Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue, made his way through the Imperial City. Halfway, he stopped and he arched his eyebrows slightly. He looked towards a certain direction and his face creased into a weird smile. After shooting a gaze in that direction, he turned his head back and followed Shi Zongyue into the main pavilion of the Imperial City. In the pavilion, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu sat on the dragon throne. Upon seeing Lin Feng, he nodded his head to greet him, "Master Lin, how have you been?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "Long time no see." His gaze then fell upon a middle-aged schrly-looking man who sat by the side. It was the Prime Minister of the Great Qin Empire, Wu Qingrou. Looking at Lin Feng, Wu Qingrou stood up and sped his hands together in greeting, "Greetings, Master Lin. I have heard your honorable name for quite some while now." "And yours too," replied Lin Feng as he looked at Wu Qingrou. His gaze shed, "As they say, nothing can beat the real thing." Wu Qingrou smiled and said, "You are too kind, Master Lin." While this was going, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu, after greeting Lin Feng, cast his gaze towards Shi Tianhao. Chapter 563: Deep Waters, Dangerous Situation Chapter 563: Deep Waters, Dangerous Situation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs wee banquet was neither grand nor majestic. There were few participants, but every single one of them was a core individual of the Great Qin Empire. That was sufficient to demonstrate the Qin Emperor Shi Yus sincerity. A simple banquet that pleased both the host and the guest. After the banquet was over, Lin Feng and his disciple took their leave. Wu Qingrou and the other officials too left. All that was left was Shi Yu. He returned to his residence to sleep. Shi Yus amodation was extremely simple. The extravagant robe he had one turned into casual wear as he ascended a tiny block. There, he appeared to have entered the void. He looked at the stars and said nothing. "Your Majesty, how did your talk with the Master of the Celestial Sect go?" A voice sounded from behind Shi Yu. It was soft and gentle and very pleasing. The speaker was a young woman about 28 years old. She was d in exquisite, imperial robes and she had a regal air about her. Her footsteps were light and gentle as she walked through the void to Shi Yus side. She moved extremely gracefully as if she was a goddess. Her entire body appeared to be shrouded by light. One could not see her real external appearance. When she came beside Shi Yu, the light faded away and she revealed an extremely stunning visage. Her face was extremely pretty and she wore a smile on it. It was unbelievably pleasant. Standing by Shi Yus side, she was like a river winding around a mountain. Shi Yu did not turn and his gaze remained fixated on the void. "You came, Nuannuan?" The woman known as Nuannuan smiled slightly and said, "You have been both Shis, which one do you think is more impressive?" Shi Yu said softly, "The Elder Shi who was defeated by Wang Lin could notpare against the Younger Shi. However, its still too soon to tell." "Oh?" Consort Nuans eyebrows arched. "He could not live up to his ims to invincibility as a cultivator with polycoria. The awe-inspiring Elder Shi, who is on the rise, cannotpare against the Younger Shi. Now that he was just defeated by another disciple of the Master of the Celestial Sect, how is it too soon to tell?" Shi Yu said, "This depends on what the Great Void Sect will do in the uing days." His gaze flickered as he said, "In the Divine Lands, they are the Holy Ground for cultivation. That name is well-deserved. If not for the pressure from the demons, the Great Void Sect can unite the entire world of humans if they go down the path advocated by the Radical Faction." Consort Nuan smiled and said slowly, "I believe that nothing is permanent in the world. Your Majesty, perhaps your chance ising." Shi Yu did not say anything, but he finally turned around and walked down the block. Consort Nuan smiled as she followed behind him. At the same time, Lin Feng stood outside the Imperial City and lifted his head to look at the starry night. Shi Tianhao was by his side. His face was solemn. After a long while, Shi Tianhao said softly, "Master, I want to go to Shi Family residence in Xiling City." Lin Feng retracted his gaze and said, "Go and do what you must." With that, his form gradually disappeared. Shi Tianhao looked at Lin Fengs original position and bowed. Then, he walked towards another direction. That was where the Shi Family was based in Xiling City. The normally excitable Shi Tianhao was very calm today. His steps were neither rushed nor slow. As he walked, he felt as if the Tao within him, every step of the way. As he walked, Shi Tianhao broke into a smile. He looked towards the street and noticed a young man, d in a purple robe with a white coat, smiling back at him. That was his Second Senior, Zhu Yi. As the two disciples exchanged gazes, they both smiled and said nothing. Zhu Yis hand tapped out a rhythm that was like an ancient melody. The ancient melody matched Shi Tianhaos footstep, making his aura even more astounding. Shi Tianhao dipped his head slightly and retracted his gaze. He then continued walking towards the Shi Family Mansion. In the residence of the Heaven Lake Sect, Cao Weis gaze pierced through the void as he quietly observed Shi Tianhao. His gaze flickered and he quickly retrieved it. He then said quietly, "Qingyuan." A young man swiftly appeared before him and bowed, "Master." This was Cao Weis favorite disciple, Song Qingyuan. Cao Wei said, "You can go now." Song Qingyuan replied respectfully, "Yes, master." He then bowed to Cao Wei again before taking his leave. Song Qingyuan left the residence and began walking in Xiling City. Some of his fellow disciples helped to guide him and he quickly found his target. His target was a seemingly serious and well-trained middle-aged man whose eyes appeared to be worn with age. He wore a purple robe and walked on the streets of Xiling City. He had an out-of-this-world feel about him. Formerly, he had lived in this city. While he did not stay there for long as he spent the majority of the time going out, walking on this street still stirred some deeply human emotions within him. The middle-aged man was Dao Zhiqiang. He lowered his head to chuckle and then, he stopped. He saw the white-robed youthing towards him with a warm smile on his face. Dao Zhiqiang forced a smile and said, "Priest Song, how do you do?" Song Qingyuan, d in a white robe and wearing a perfect expression, replied with a smile, "Manager Dao, its been too long. The ancients were right in saying that one cannot predict the affairs of this world. I guess we both feel the same thing." Dao Zhiqiang sighed. Song Qingyuan knew his bottom line and hence, he said directly, "Priest Song, if you have something to ask of me, say it straight. If I can help, I will do my best. If I cant, then I pray that you wont me me. I am only a lowly assistant in the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Song Qingyuan looked at Dao Zhiqiang and smiled. However, what he said struck Dao Zhiqiang like thunder. "My master, the Icy Fire Holy Man, had used his own secret spell to heal Yutings spiritual wounds. Her shattered memory is 70-80% recovered and with the passage of time, she may be able to regain all her memory." Song Qingyuan smiled and said, "However, due to the workings of the spell, Yuting is not mentally stable right now. Hence, she still requires rest in the Heaven Lake. After she recovers, I believe she will find you at the soonest possible instance. Our sect will no stop her too." Dao Zhiqiang felt loss, but soon he recovered his senses. He looked towards Song Qingyuan as he felt a pain his heart. "I thank the Icy Fire Holy Man for hispassion," Dao Zhiqiang said with much difficulty. Song Qingyuan continued to walk forward as he passed Dao Zhiqiang, he said with a smile, "No worry, however, I need a tiny favor from you. You dont need to do anything, just tell me what you know." "Now is not yet the time. Our meeting today is just a simple catch-up. When the timees, I will look for you." Song Qingyuan walked past Dao Zhiqiang and soon, his shadow disappeared, leaving only Dao Zhiqiang standing there like a statue. After a long while, Dao Zhiqiang bit his teeth and walked forward with his head lowered. He returned straight to the resting ce the Great Qin Empire had arranged for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After ensuring that there was no cultivator of the Heaven Lake Sect tailing him, he broke a Voice-Projecting Crystal. "Master, I have something to report to you..." After listening to Dao Zhiqiangs report, Lin Feng did not give him any instruction. Instead, he simply said, "The two of you will be reunited soon." He did not say anything but Dao Zhiqiang suddenly felt a sense of ease. "Thank you, master. I will do my best to adapt to the situation and run circles around Song Qingyuan." "Have fun with him," Lin Feng nonchntly. Dao Zhiqiang understood his intention and nodded his head, "I understand." After Lin Feng ended his conversation with him, he turned his attention to his immediate surroundings. Looking at the scene before him, a smile crossed his face as he said, "Interesting." Before him, two young girls stood by theke in the city. Opposite them were a few adults. One of the two young girls was d in red while the other was d in green. They were Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining respectively. The two of them paired up to explore Xiling City. After a while, they came to thiske. Then, they saw people crowding around theke. In the center, there were two groups of people facing off. One groupprised three disciples with an Aurous Core-stage mastery. They all wore ck and their expressions were cold. Jun Zining and Luo Qingwu observed quietly with a strange expression on their face. They both grew up in the Ancient Yuantian World and seldom came to Divine Lands. Hence, they were unclear about the many powers and factions in the Divine Lands. However, they knew where the three ck-d disciples came from. Their gaze fell upon a red pattern on the three young mens robes. That was the symbol of the Path of Hell of the Samsara Sect. In the Ancient Yuantian World, the Yang Family had beef with the Luo Family and conflict between the two families often erupted. The Path of Hell of the Samsara Sect supported the Yang Family. When the two families battled intensely, the Path of Hell may interfere. Hence, Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining were extremely familiar with their clothes. Opposite the three Path of the Hell cultivators stood two cultivators d in white. One of them was a girl and the other a boy. The young man was extremely handsome and the girl was no less beautiful. They captured everyones attention. However, what was even more eye-catching was a white cloud embroidered on their robes. That symbol was recognized by everyone, regardless whether one was from the Divine Lands or the Ancient Yuantian World. That was the emblem of the Great Void Sect. "May our fellow Taoists show us," said the white-clothed female softly. She appeared fragile and weak, like an injured bunny. This action made the crowd mutter, "Are they disciples of the Great Void Sect?" The three Path of Hell disciples facing them too had solemn expressions. One of them said, "Please." With that, he pped his palms together and theke next to him began to shine. A giant spell formation and covered the entireke. As the light shed, the spell formation appeared to have opened a portal to another world. There, floods roared and lives perished. It was akin to Hell. However, this was an illusion cast by the Path of Hell disciple. It was not the real Flood Hell. However, if the enemy fell into it, then he would be swallowed by the flood and be destroyed. Chapter 564: Somebody Wants to Undermine You Chapter 564: Somebody Wants to Undermine You Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The handsome young man stared at the spell formation on theke for a while before smiling and said, "Let me do it." "Okay," The white-d young woman was extremely pretty and her voice was unbelievably soothing and calm. Warm and polite, she emitted a warm, feminine air. The young man said quietly, "I am Ding Runfeng of the Great Void Sect, please." Using a single hand, he cast a spell. Tiny dots of light appeared on his palm. The dots of light were smaller than a firefly. Individually, they were grains of rice spinning in mid-air. It twisted through the air mystically and then congregated together. While the light was extremely small, it gave off a supreme aura of righteousness and size. It brimmed with strong, positive energy that made everyones hearts tremble. Weird expressions crossed the three Path of Hell cultivators who faced them. They appeared to have suddenly thought of something as a look of disbelief smeared itself across their face. The three of them focused their gaze on Ding Runfeng as if hoping that their predictions were wrong. However, the heavens did not grant them their wishes. As more and more grain-like light spots congregated, they gradually formed a ball on Ding Runfengs palm. From within, one could feel a powerful, destructive energy. "This is the Great Void Sects Pure Yang Mystic Heart Thunder... Do you cultivate the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra?" The disciple of the Path of Hell wore solemn expressions on their faces. His words made the crowd burst out in chatter. The Great Void Sects Essentials of the Great Void Tao was universally recognized as the supreme mantra of the Divine Lands, particrly its two mantras of Great and Void. Both the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void were extremely formidable. Their fame shook the entire Grand Celestial World. However, in reality, other than the two mantras of Great and Void, the Essentials of the Great Void Tao also recorded many other powerful mantras. The Dragon Morphing Mantra and the Exploration of the Great Void Thinking were both powerful mantras. Cultivators would kill for any one of them. Amongst these mantras, there was one extremely special one called the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra which was not as well-known. Few cultivators practiced it and very few people were able to properly master it. However, this mantra was extremely well-known in the Divine Lands. Its basic requirements were extremely high and the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra, like its name suggested, required its cultivator to be an entity brimming with Yang energy. In doing so, he would be able to fullyplement this mantra and maximize his potential. At the same time, any Pure Yang entity that cultivated this mantra can reduce the work required by half and reap double the rewards. Without any major incidents, he could reap massive achievements. Because of that, hardly any cultivators in the Great Void Sect chose to cultivate the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra. However, once someone decided to cultivate it, it meant one thing. This person was naturally imbued with positive Yang energy and could be said to be one of those legendary pure Yang beings. The Pure Yang Mystic Heart Thunder was one of the powerful moves derived from the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra. It could be ranked first. A person who was not a pure Yang being would struggle to cultivate the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra. Even if he tried, he wouldnt be able to use the Pure Yang Mystic Heart Thunder. The on-lookers stared at the golden ball in Ding Runfengs hand. Their faces were all extremely serious as they said, "A pure Yang being..." A pure Yin Being or a pure Yang being was something extremely rare and unheard of. They were extremely scarce in number and should they cultivate the correct spells, they could achieve double the results with half the effort. In the entire Grand Celestial World, very few people, based on innate ability, could beat them. The Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra was most suitable for Pure Yang beings Combining these two factors, it was inevitable that some people looked with awe and respect at Ding Runfeng. Some people can tell that Ding Runfeng, with his youthful appearance, was actually rather young. For someone so young to achieve the mastery of a mid-Aurous Core stage, coupled with his status as a pure Yang being, was extremely rare and shocking as he had both insane potential and a very bright future. Some cultivators on-site sighed and said, "Everyone says that the Master of the Celestial Sect has many prodigious disciples, but no one can forget that the Great Void Sect is still the sect with thergest amount of talents." "Lets not talk about the All-Under-Heavens Striders, who are already extremely powerful in their own right. The cultivator with polycoria and Ding Runfeng before us can be considered to be genii amongst genii and prodigies amongst prodigies." Ding Runfeng calmly looked at theke next to him. He tapped lightly with his finger and from the golden ball of light, a bolt of lightning came sizzling out. As the light shed, there was a shattering sound on theke as the heaven-engulfing floodwater disappeared. The three Path of Hell disciples both wore heavy expressions on their faces. As members of the Samsara Sect, they were not young when they reached the Aurous Core stage. They were extremely proud and when they heard people sing praises the disciples of the Great Void Sect, they rebutted these praises by recounting how Lin Feng had defeated both the Yu Family and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. Who knew that Ding Runfeng and partner would be passing by them at that point? Hearing that, Ding Runfeng did not get angry but instead, calmly suggested a duel. The three of them were slightly apprehensive, but seeing as how they were allte-Aurous Core stage cultivators, they epted. However, upon seeing Ding Runfengs Pure Yang Mystic Heart Thunder, the three of them knew that they would be unable to beat Ding Runfeng even if he was only a mid-Aurous Core stage cultivator. At that moment, the three of them were ced in an extremely awkward position. Just as they were unsure what to do, a ck-robed young man stepped out through the void. "A Nascent Soul stage cultivator?" The crowd began to mutter. Looking at the dressing of the middle-aged man, coupled with the unadulterated mana emitting from his body, everyone recognized that he was a Grandmaster of the Path of Hell of the Samsara Sect. The middle-aged man in ck robes looked at his disciples, whom promptly lowered their heads and backed off. Ding Runfengs handsome face broke into a smile as he sped his hands together in salutation, "Should senior wish to continue battling, I will be more than happy to oblige." This statement made the crowd go wild. No one would have thought that a mid-Aurous Core stage cultivator would take the initiative to challenge a Nascent Soul stage cultivator so fearlessly. Everyone knew that the disciples of the Great Void Sect were elites and the most powerful of the pros. However, they were normally reserved and while Ding Runfeng was polite, one could sense the arrogance in his tone. "Wait a minute, could it be that..." The crowd began to mutter as Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining looked at each other. "Could it be a challenge against the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The Celestial Sect of Wonders, recently, had been too prominent with all its powerful disciples. Hence, the Great Void Sect appeared eclipsed. Earlier on, the younger generation of disciples of the Great Void Sect, such as Shi Tianyi, was able to trump Shi Tianhao and friends because of the undeniable fame and prestige of the Great Void Sect. However, ever since Shi Tianyi was partially blinded by Wang Lin in the Void Battleground, their name had gone down. Until this day, when one mentioned about prodigious talents, everyone would think of Xiao Yan, Wang Lin andpany from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The ck-robed middle-aged man stared coldly at Ding Runfeng. Ding Runfengs gaze was calm but he smiled quietly and returned his gaze. "Hmph!" The ck-robed middle-aged man said nothing as he flicked a single finger. Immediately, a powerful spell formation appeared and enveloped Ding Runfeng within it. While his opponent was an official disciple of the Great Void Sect, he would not allow an Aurous Core-stage disciple to humiliate him. He would not kill him but he must teach him a lesson. The ck-robed middle-aged mans spell was different from that of the other Aurous Core-stage Path of Hell disciples. The spell had arge radius and if not for his control, it could probably envelop half of Xiling City. Of course, that would trigger the protective enchantments over Xiling City. If that happened, then it would be catastrophic for him. Ding Runfeng stared calmly at the ck-robed middle-aged man. He did not feel that his words had offended him in any way whatsoever. In his opinion, everything he said was normal. The Pure Yang Mystic Heart Thunder floated on his palm. This time, he did not try to further stimte it. Instead, he just chucked the golden ball away. This scene shocked all the on-lookers. The Pure Yang Mystic Heart Thunder was the perfect tool to break formations. "I have long heard that the Path of Hell of the Samsara Sect is famous in the Divine Lands for its formation. Today, I wish to seek some guidance from senior here over spell formations," said Ding Runfeng calmly. He pped his palms together and tapped lightly. Immediately, thousands of golden light shot through the air. The many rays of golden light crisscrossed in the air and formed a web that resembled a chessboard. The golden web crashed with the ck-robed mans formation. Instantly, it froze and as the light in the web changed its appearance and sliced through the formation. The ck-robed man appeared shocked as he realized that while he possessed an advantage in terms of power, the advantage was much lesspared to if he had battled an ordinary Aurous Core stage disciple. Furthermore, his opponents mana was extremely pure and refined. It was supremely Yang and upright and of an extremely high quality. His own mana, however, still had room for improvement. What made the ck-robed man even more surprised was that Ding Runfengs formation was extremely well-thought out and executed. Even he could not beat it easily. The ck-robed mans interest was piqued. He stopped trying to overwhelm his opponent based on mana alone as he battled Ding Runfeng with only the change in his formation. The sides battled each other with different spell formations non-stop. While the many changes did not appear very intense, they all brimmed with killing intent. A misstep could possibly lead to utter defeat. The more the ck-robed man battled, the more shocked he was because he realized that his opponents spell formation became more and more powerful the longer they battled. The initial advantage he possessed over his opponent gradually reduced till they were almost equal. This showed that spell formations werent Ding Runfengs fort. However, he was confident of challenging a Nascent Soul stage grandmaster of the Samsara Sect in a battle of spell formations. At this point, Ding Runfengs gaze looked to one side as his eyes gleamed. "I could feel the presence of a pure Yin being." The ck-robed middle-aged mans heart chilled as everyone on-site was shocked. No one thought that Ding Runfeng could concern himself with other things while he was battling with a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. The ck-robed middle-aged man thought, "Looking at it now, if the two of us go all out, victory is not guaranteed." Ding Runfengs gaze swept the crowd and quickly, it fell upon Luo Qingwu. He observed her for a while and a happy expression crossed his face, "You are actually a pure Yin being." On the other side, hispatriot, the white-robed girl, too looked at Luo Qingwu. After observing her for a while, she smiled and moved swiftly before the little lolita. The white-robed girl said softly, "Im called Bai Xiqian, whats your name?" "Are you part of any sect?" Everyones gaze fell upon the little lolita. Bai Xiqians words expressed a clear intention. The Great Void Sect had its eyes on this ten-years old girl! Drawing the link to Ding Runfengs earlier statement, the crowd gasped collectively, "Other than the pure Yang being Ding Runfeng, does the Great Void Sect wish to take in a pure Yin being as its disciple too?" Chapter 565: Goal of the Little Lolita Chapter 565: Goal of the Little Lolita Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Bai Xiqians appearance was refined and her aura was feminine and slightly frail. However, as an immediate disciple of the Great Void Sect, no one dared to underestimate her. Her tone was gentle and soft and well-mannered. She appeared extremely cordial. She smiled slightly, looked at Luo Qingwu and said quietly, "Little Sister, whats your name? Do you have a master?" Bao Qianxis intentions were clear. The Great Void Sect intended to ept Luo Qingwu as a disciple. Everyone around them looked at the little lolita and sighed quietly, "What luck! To be borne with such extraordinary capabilities as a pure Yin being and to be looked favorably upon by the Great Void Sect! She will never have to worry after joining them and she is assured a bright future." Some of them who gave the matter a bit more thought re-focused their gaze onto the battle between the Samsara Sects Nascent Soul stage grandmaster and Ding Runfeng. "There were records of the Great Void Sect taking in True Yin beings and True Yang beings as disciples at the same time. Soon after, the two of them became a couple and helped each other. Their achievements were much greater than any ordinary solo true Yin or true Yang disciple." "Could it be that the Great Void Sect wishes to recreate that situation?" When Ding Runfeng battled with the Samsara Sect grandmaster, his gaze continued to sweep the crowd. He noticed Luo Qingwu and his expression did not change very noticeably. Bai Xiqian could not possibly raise such an issue to Luo Qingwu, who was only about ten years old. She just looked quietly at Luo Qingwu. The little lolita batted her eyes and said in a clear voice, "I have no master, but I studied the Tao with my mother and father when I was young." "Thats not a problem," said Bai Xiqian in a gentle voice. "I too learned about the Tao with my family members." She extended her palm and lightly held Luo Qingwus hand. "Little Sister, have you heard of the Great Void Sect?" Luo Qingwu nodded and Bai Xiqians smile became wider. "Do you know what type of being are you?" "I know," Luo Qingwu looked at Ding Runfeng. "Iplement him." "Exactly," said Bai Xiqian with a smile. "Have you heard of the name Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual before?" Luo Qingwu was surprised as she shook her head. The cultivator next to her said, "The Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual was a mantra that perfectlyplemented the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra of the Great Void Sect. It is the most suitable mantra for pure Yin beings. When the two of them arebined, they have unbridled potential." The cultivators around them began to mutter and all felt that Luo Qingwu was immensely lucky that day. Not only did shee as a pure Yin being, she was able to meet the immediate disciples of the Great Void Sect when she came out for her short excursion. Her innate potential and her fortune must be astoundingly high. Some jealous onlookers thought, "F*ck, it appears that ones innate potential is the most important." As everyone proimed their admiration and envy, Bai Xiqians face was without any sign of arrogance. Instead, she appeared slightly embarrassed. She looked apologetically at Luo Qingwu and said softly, "Im sorry, why not we talk about it elsewhere?" Luo Qingwus face was hard to read as Jun Zining, who was next to her, looked at her and shook her head. Bai Xiqian, who was good at picking up subtle hints, asked, "Are you worried that you will lose touch with your family members? Dont worry, I can help you find them. Stuff like this should be discussed with them." Luo Qingwu shook her head and said, "No need, my family members are not in Xiling City." She paused for a while and looked at Bai Xiqian and said with a smile, "Anyway, with respect to joining a sect, I can make my own decision. I dont need to ask them." "Thats... not really appropriate?" Bai Xiqian smiled slightly. Luo Qingwu shook her head and pointed to Jun Zining by her side and said, "If you dont believe me, you can ask her." Jun Zining was slightly shocked. She felt Bai Xiqians gaze on her as she nodded and said, "Right, she makes her own decisions for such matters." When everyone heard that, manyughed, "Dumb little girls! Its either she ran away from her family after a disagreement, or she has already decided to join the Great Void Sect and was scared of missing out on this chance." "For every single person that wishes to join the Great Void Sect, they will not hesitate to make the decision. Evidently, the young girl has already made up her mind. Bright future, a bright future indeed." Bai Xiqians gaze returned to Luo Qingwu as she said, "Is that so..." Luo Qingwu nodded and said, "Of course, so if I want to join a particr sect, I can head straight there straightaway. I dont need to seek my familys approval." Bai Xiqian gripped Luo Qingwus hand softly and said with a smile, "If thats the case, then will Little Sistere along with us? However, you have to wait till Senior Ding finishes his fight." Luo Qingwu tilted her head and said, "But I didnt say that I want to join the Great Void Sect. Also, I didnt say that I will return to the mountain with you." That statement stunned the entire crowd. Ding Runfeng was the first to lose his concentration. He miscalcted his spell formation and he almost fell into his opponents trap. However, he did not need to worry as his opponent lost focus too. The entire crowd stared in shock at Luo Qingwu. Everyones brain was filled with a question mark. What exactly did this little girl want? Wasnt she wasting such a great chance? As a pure Yin being, her starting point was way higher than anyone else. With enough cultivation, her path in the future will be much smoother than everyone elses. However, being talented did not necessarily trante into sess. To turn from a genius to a powerful cultivator, she must turn her potential into actual power. In the entire Grand Celestial World, genii were like goldfish in ake. There were too many of them to be counted. However, very few were able to sessfullye out top. Many factors influence the growth of a genius-level person. Any deviation could change his entire fortune. Also, genius could reach heights that ordinary people could not reach. However, they may not be able to reach their own limits, let alone surpass them. However, these were all immaterial to the Great Void Sect. The Great Void Sect possessed the mantra that was the most suitable for a pure Yin being, the Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual. In terms of resources, Mount Baiyun was one of the few Holy Grounds of the Divine Land. Thend there brimmed with spiritual energy and could be said to be one the best in the entire world. The Great Void Sect possessed many types of rare herbs and medicines too, some of which were only found on Mount Baiyun. As the Divine Lands premier cultivation ce, the Great Void Sect was in no wayck of famous teachers and masters. Lets not talk about those who shut themselves away from the door, there were too many active masters to count anyway. Furthermore, the Great Void Sects collection of manuals and books were vast too. Joining the Great Void Sect was the safest option for someone to maximise his potential as a human cultivator. As there were many hups on the path of cultivation, one could not be assured of sess. However, by cultivating in Mount Baiyun, the chance of a premature end to ones cultivation career was extremely unlikely. The Great Void Sect satisfied all possible conditions. No one on-scene understood why was Luo Qingwu not satisfied. Bai Xiqians smile did not change. She looked calmly at the little lolita. "Whether the Great Void Sect is good or not, it doesnt matter to me," said Luo Qingwu as the smile gradually disappeared from her face. She said seriously, "I already have a sect in mind." Everyone muttered, "This young girl really has no clue at all. Why doesnt she choose the Great Void Sect?" Luo Qingwu smiled slightly, "There has never been a question about choosing. I myself do not need to make a choice too. From start to finish, I only wish to join one sect, and thats not the Great Void Sect." After she said that, the on-lookers began exim in earnest. Luo Qingwus speech meant that the Great Void Sect was not eliminated from her heart, but rather, it had never been there. "Doesnt that mean that she has rebuked all of Bai Xiqians good intentions? She is foolishly brave for having dissed the Great Void Sect. Does her ideal sect not care about its rtionship with the Great Void Sect too?" Bai Xiqians eyes shed as she said, "Do you mean to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Luo Qingwu batted her eyes and said, "You have recognized me from the very start, so why did you ask?" "I had some hope," sighed Bai Xiqian. The Luo Family was the symbol of the Great Zhou Empires power in the Ancient Yuantian World. When Luo Qingwu ran away from home, she was taken in by the Great Zhou Empires Chen Yu. After obtaining news from the from the Luo Family, Chen Yu and the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Empire Liang Yuan then knew about the rtionship between Luo Qingwu and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Great Void Sect may not surface much, but their intelligencework was powerful. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders!" Everyone on-scene was shocked. In their minds, they thought, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is so attractive that even the Great Void Sect is unable to entice disciples away from an up and rising sect?" "So thats whats going on. The Great Void Sect acted in a more high-profile manner now to suppress the Celestial Sects air. However, the actions of this young girl caused the Great Void Sect to lose face. No one would have thought that she would have such strong attachments to the Celestial Sect at her age." Bai Xiqian looked at Luo Qingwu and asked softly, "The Master of the Celestial Sect will take you in as an immediate disciple?" Luo Qingwu nodded and said with a smile, "Even if Im not Master Lins direct disciple, I am still happy to join the Celestial Sect." "If I want to join a sect, I will only join the Celestial Sect. That is my hearts desire and my target." She did not care if it ended all hope of her joining the Great Void Sect forever. Listening to what she said, Bai Xiqian sighed again softly. Ding Runfeng, from afar, said, "After a thousand years and a thousand seasons, time shall be the best basis of measurement." "Aet and a star wille close with one another for a moment. One cannot deny that the Master of the Celestial Sect is extremely powerful, but as to how strong the Celestial Sect actually is, one can only tell afterward. Junior Bai, theres nothing much to say. She has wasted her potential. Perhaps thats her destiny." At this point, a tall young man stepped out from the crowd and looked at Ding Runfeng and said seriously, "I disagree with what you just said." He was extremely skinny and dark and tall. Hisplexion was heroic and his eyes were alight. He did not appear very old but his expression was solid and upromising. Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining looked at him and smiled, "Senior Li." The young man was Li Yuanfang. He nodded towards Luo Qingwu and Jun zining and then his gaze returned to Ding Runfeng. He said seriously, "If she joins the Celestial Sect, her talents will not be wasted." "Master Lins knowledge is vast and even a single tip from him is enough," Li Yuanfangs gaze fell upon the Path of Hell cultivators formation. Then he said, "I am not a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but Master Lin corrected my spells before. I am willing to show you." Chapter 566: Why Step Up if You Arent a Disciple of the Celestial Sect? Chapter 566: Why Step Up if You Arent a Disciple of the Celestial Sect? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ding Runfang looked at Li Yuanfang and ignored him. He did not respond to Li Yuanfangs words but instead,pletely ignored his existence. He dared to challenge a Nascent Soul stage cultivator as an Aurous Core stage cultivator as he was from the Great Void Sect and borne as a pure Yang being. His innate potential was astounding and he managed to cultivate the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra, the top mantra for people of his build. Li Yuanfang was the Foundation Establishment stage and Ding Runfeng was able to gauge that with a gaze. He did not care to argue. A lion will respond to aggressive actions made by tigers, leopards, and wolves. If a bunnyes along, then it would kill it with a sh of its ws. However, if an antes crawling, the lion wont even respond to it. Everyone on-site felt that Li Yuanfang was behaving impulsively. If he was an immediate disciple of Lin Feng, then everyone would have hope that he could challenge the Aurous Core stage Ding Runfeng with his Foundation Establishment level mastery. Particrly since the opponent was no ordinary Aurous Core stage cultivator. He was from the sect universally recognized as the top in the Divine Lands and he himself was imbued with both talent and skills. Spell formations were not his strong suit, but he could effectively challenge the Path of Hell Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster who specialized in spell formations. If the grandmaster did not use his mana to suppress him, Ding Runfeng was able to effectively stand up to him. What challenge could a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator pose to him? Furthermore, Li Yuanfang wasnt even Lin Fengs disciple. In other words, he wasnt a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Li Yuanfangs expression was calm as he did not feel angst before Ding Runfengs snub. Instead, he looked quietly at the battle between Ding Runfeng and the Nascent Soul stage Grandmaster, where formations from both sides changed rapidly. "The Seventh Formation, the Yin advances and the Yang retreats, Bingchen moves into Jiahai while Gengwu retreats Xinniu (Trantors Note: Bingchen, Jiahai, Gengwu and Xinniu are all parts of the Chinese sexagenary cycle which was used to keep time in Ancient China)," said Li Yuanfang suddenly. Many cultivators on-site did not understand what did he say. However, the three Path of Hell cultivators were collectively shocked. They looked carefully at the changing formations and took in a deep breath. Then, they turned their heads to look at the calm Li Yuanfang. At the same time, a strange look entered the ck-robed cultivators, who was battling Ding Runfeng, eyes. The spell formation did not change ording to what Li Yuanfang had said. Those on-site with a higher level of mastery in terms of cultivation could see that what Li Yuanfang just said was a way to defeat Ding Runfeng. The ck-robed middle-aged man did not do as told not because Li Yuanfang was wrong. In fact, just as Li Yuanfang opened his mouth, he thought of this change. However, because Li Yuanfang opened his mouth, he was unsure what to do next. However, the ck-robed middle-aged man was shocked. He was able to see the gaps in Li Yuanfangs spell formation. That was not surprising, considering that he had spent almost a thousand years specializing in spell formations, which were the specialty of the Samsara Sect. However, Li Yuanfang, as a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, was able to recognize half a second before him. That was truly shocking. Bai Xiqians eyes shed as she looked at Li Yuanfang curiously. "In the 28th Formation Pattern, 46 has changed to 71." "In the 9th Formation Pattern, Yin advances while Yang retreats. Yisi enters Bingwu while Jiazi retreats from Bingshen." "In the 135th Formation Pattern, the old Yin turns into the young Yang." "In the 87th Formation Pattern, the Yin has increased by 30% to curb the opponents pure Yang from advancing." The ck-robed middle-aged man ignored him. Li Yuanfang did not object. However, he continued spouting sentence after sentence. Finally, he began to speak faster and faster and his sentences became simpler. The formation changed quicker as well. "19, the Yin Yishen retreats from Renhai, the Yang Dingzi enters the Bingyin." "141, the Kui Waters aura doubles." "14, the six Gang turns into the shape of an ao (Trantors Note: Legendary Chinese sea monster that looks like a turtle), lock." Everyone on-site kept quiet as they looked at Li Yuanfang in amazement. Those who understood the changes of spell formations had heavy expressions on their face. Those who were making fun of Li Yuanfang earlier on for his supposed impudence were not looking at him very seriously. Those whoughed too were gradually zipping their mouths shut. In particr, Ding Runfengs fellow disciple Bai Xiqian continued to look at Li Yuanfang with a soft gaze. However, her gaze hardened and everyones hearts pounded as they thought, "Could it be that hes actually onto something?" "But... how is it possible?" Li Yuanfang, who was now the center of everyones attention, ignored all these as he pointed and calcted with his right finger. His mouth continued to utter ways to break Ding Runfengs spell formation. No one knew whether Li Yuanfang was right or wrong. However, Ding Runfeng, as a participant in the battle, was clear. In reality, if not for the ck-robed middle-aged mans pride, many of Li Yuanfangs suggestions would have defeated Ding Runfeng easily. Fortunately for him, it was not convenient for his opponent to execute these moves. The ck-robed middle-aged man was a specialist of spell formations. He could calcte many of the changes, but he was always slower than Li Yuanfang by half a second. However, it was in this half a second where the battle situation matters the most. At that time, Ding Runfeng and the middle-aged ck-robed man were unable to continue their battle. Ding Runfeng too was unable to ignore Li Yuanfang. The two of them tacitly withdrew their spell formations and turned their gaze onto Li Yuanfang. The ck-robed middle-aged mans gaze was dark. While Li Yuanfang was explicitly targetting Ding Runfeng, his action caused him to lose face too. However, Li Yuanfangs talents in spell formations shocked him. Obviously, if Li Yuanfang and he were to each cast a spell formation, his spell formation would trump Li Yuanfangs one by a wide margin. Even if Li Yuanfang cast 100 spell formations, they would not be as strong as one of his. However, that was because of the chasm between their mastery and mana. If they were to discuss solely formation changes, then the tall, skinny, dark boy before him was superior to him by a small margin. "You said that you arent a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders," asked the ck-robed middle-aged man seriously. Li Yuanfang nodded his head and said seriously, "I have only received a few tips from the Master of the Celestial Sect. I was not able to join the Celestial Sect and hence, it will be wrong for me to masquerade as one of its disciples." The ck-robed middle-aged man sneered coldly, "Hmph, the Master of the Celestial Sect is indeed extraordinary. A few simple tips from him beat a thousand of years of cultivation by me." Li Yuanfang nodded his head and said, "Master Lins knowledge is as vast as the sky. I was able to receive some tips from him and learned a bit on spell formations. I mainly understand the changes of Yin and Yang from him. As for other aspects, I am not too sure." These were all true. Lin Feng selectively picked parts from the Two Elements of Creation Formation for him to practice with. His understanding mainly came from the changes of Yin and Yang from the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction. Li Yuanfang was extremely serious as a person and hardworking. His understanding of spell formations was extraordinary and the time he spent on the mountain allowed him to understand the essence of the changes of Yin and Yang. Hence, in terms of the changes of Yin and Yang on spell formations, his understanding trumped that of the ck-robed middle-aged man. In terms of other spell formations, he could notpare against the Nascent Soul stage Path of Hell Grandmaster. In this aspect, Ding Runfeng was unlucky. Every single spell formation he knew was derived from the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra, which was premier pure Yang spell formation changes. While his understanding of the changes of the Yang spirit was at its maximum, it still fell within Li Yuanfangs specialization. Li Yuanfangs t response drew someughs from the crowd. However, after theughter subsided, they were all deeply awed. He was not an immediate disciple of Lin Feng. He did not even join the Celestial Sect of Wonders formally. However, with just a few tips from Lin Feng, he was able to have such deep understanding of spell formations. This was truly terrifying. "Whats more terrifying is the Master of the Celestial Sect...," mumbled some people. The ck-robed middle-aged man said nothing but thought to himself, "I have long heard that the master of the Celestial Sect possessed a supreme spell formation that is extremely powerful. It is equivalent to the formations protecting the Three Great Holy Lands. It appears that the rumors are true. The Master of the Celestial Sect is well-versed in spell formations too." Ding Runfeng looked at Li Yuanfang with a calm expression on his face. However, his gaze bore into him as he slowly nodded his head, "Very good, just like the Path of Hell Senior just now, I will not use my mana to suppress you. Let us challenge each other using the changes in spell formations." While the weaknesses of his spell formation were constantly exposed by Li Yuanfang, Ding Runfengs confidence remained. Indeed, there were differences between theory and practice and in a real battle, many factors may affect the results. Li Yuanfang too understood this very well. However, he did not object but instead said, "Senior, please advise." Bai Xiqian looked at the battle that was going to take ce and asked suddenly, "Taoist Li, may I ask if your master is the River Map Grandmaster of the North Pr Sea?" Li Yuanfang was shocked and Bai Xiqian smiled slightly as she said, "Xiqian observed that while you managed to derive many deep and powerful changes in the spell formations, they were all derived from the River Map Grandmasters teachings. Is that correct?" "Correct," Li Yuanfang nodded his head. Bai Xiqian then said softly, "The River Map Grandmasters death due to the Kun Peng Secret Treasure was indeed a tragedy. Please ept my condolences." Sadness crept over Li Yuanfangs face but then he heard Bai Xiqian said, "In this case, the fates of Taoist Li and the Great Void Sect are slightly intertwined. Earlier on, the River Map Grandmaster had visited my master, who told uster that the spell formations of the River Map Grandmaster are the best there is for those under the Immortal Soul stage level." Li Yuanfang lifted his head to look at her. He arched his eyebrows and said nothing. Bai Xiqian smiled slightly and said, "Have you ever seen your masters Rising Sky Mystic Cloud Formation Map?" Li Yuanfang fell silent for a while and then nodded his head. He knew that the Rising Sky Mystic Cloud Formation Map which Bai Xiqian spoke of was something that her master had advised the River Map Grandmaster on. Bai Xiqian and Ding Runfeng both smiled upon seeing the situation before them. Who knew that in the next instant, Li Yuanfang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "If thats the case, then such chances are hard toe by. Could my two fellow Taoists advise me on the Rising Sky Mystic Cloud Formation?" Everyone was shocked, including Bai Xiqian and Ding Runfeng. Li Yuanfangs gaze turned from Ding Runfeng to Bai Xiqian. It was not that he had forgotten about the River Map Grandmasters instructions and teachings. In another time, in another ce and in another situation, he would sure both Bai Xiqian and the Great Void Sect utmost respect. However, under this situation, his opponent was holding him emotional hostage through his masters former debt. That was not right. Li Yuanfang was a simple and persistent person. In these situations, he would not give way but persist. He was in Lin Fengs debt too and he could not tolerate any insult to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Bai Xiqian sighed and Ding Runfeng said, "My words may be harsh but it should be answered by an official disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Arent you acting out of your current capacity?" "If you arent a disciple of the Celestial Sect, why do you step up?" Hearing this words, Li Yuanfangs brows tightened. Chapter 567: A Battle of Females Chapter 567: A Battle of Females Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Bai Xiqians words did not change Li Yuanfangs mind. Instead, Ding Runfengs words made him unable to respond. Li Yuanfangs heart was resolute and very few people can affect him. However, he was a rather simple person and Ding Runfengs words made him deeply unhappy. Li Yuanfang frowned and stared at Bai Xiqian and Ding Runfeng without saying anything. Instead, he used his palms to cast a spell formation. A spell formation appeared in the air. That was enough to demonstrate his stance. You can say all you want but I wouldnt change my mind. "Is it only his words that are impolite?" At this point, a clear voice sounded from the distance. The voice was pleasing to the ears but icy-cold. In the next instant, the crowd began to part. They saw a young woman d in purple robes moving at lightning-speed to thekeside. Her red hair flew loose in the wind like a ball of fire. In the dark of the night, she was extremely eye-catching. A pair of bright-red pupils that burned swept over Ding Runfeng and Bai Xiqian. The young womans long, thin eyebrows, that resembled droplets of blood dripping off a sword, arched as she said, "All you know how to do is to waggle your tongues like housewives. So this is the caliber of Great Void Sect disciples?" After saying that, everyone broke out in chatter. "What a fellow! These words are heavy indeed. How would the Great Void Sect disciples take such an insult?" Someone then said, "I recognize her! Shes the Fourth Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Yue Hongyan!" The color on Ding Runfengs face faded as he stared coldly at Yue Hongyan. "Does everyone in your honorable sect like to engage in a battle of words?" Yue Hongyan stared at him coldly and said, "A battle of words? I am not interested in talking crap with you lot. Earlier on, you said mentioned and et. Very good, let us use our powers to see who is the et and who is the ." A fire danced in her bright-red pupils. She flipped her palms and a golden-colored pole-ax appeared. She said quietly, "Im Yue Hongyan of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. May this fellow Taoist of the Great Void Sect show us what he got." The crowd bubbled in excitement. No one would have thought that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect would start their battle so quickly. Today, they were about to witness the battle between the new, uing power in the Divine Lands and the old, established hegemon. Everyones eyeballs were fixated on the sight before them. Yue Hongyan turned to look at Li Yuanfang and said apologetically, "Im sorry for stealing your opponent. However, I dont intend to fight him using spells only. Today, we will determine whos the better overall fighter." She did not thank Li Yuanfang for stepping up. She seemed to imply that Li Yuanfang was one of them. Hence, she did not thank Li Yuanfang for his action. Instead, she just apologized to him for stealing his opponent. However, just as Yue Hongyan said that, amotion sounded through the crowd. That was because Yue Hongyans intent was akin to challenging the Great Void Sect disciples to a deathmatch. This battle was not one that Li Yuanfang could take part in. The opponent was an Aurous Core stage cultivator and he was not yet past the Foundation Establishment stage. While he couldpared their knowledge in terms of spell formations, in a deathmatch he would be the first to die. Li Yuanfang understood the meaning within Yue Hongyans statement. He looked at her, nodded and stepped aside. Ding Runfengs face too changed as he sneered coldly, "Everyone says that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is arrogant. Today, it really does appear so." Yue Hongyan then said coldly, "You insulted my sect and my master. Please have something to show for it, like the capability to beat me in a fight, if not, hmph!" "Do you think Im scared of you?" Ding Runfeng asked. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders im to be invincible against all those in the same level? What arrogance! Have you ever held this statement up against the disciples of Mount Baiyun? Today, I will teach you a lesson you will know whos number one in the Divine Lands." He was about to strike when Bai Xiqian suddenly extended a gentle palm and ced it on his shoulder. She said, "Senior Ding, let Xiqian take this round." Ding Runfeng was stunned as he arched his eyebrows. "You..." Bai Xiqian smiled slightly and shook her head. She smiled towards Yue Hongyan and said, "Taoist Yue, what do you think?" The white-robed young girls appearance was feminine and pretty. She exuded an amicable air and she was extremely well-mannered and polite. Everyone gasped collectively. The battle here attracted the attention of more and more people. Many Nascent Soul stage cultivators observed Bai Xiqans behavior and nodded, "An immediate disciple of the Great Void Sect. Extraordinary indeed." Bai Xiqians smile was warm and without any sign of aggression. She looked at Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan then said, "If you think you have a stronger chance, thene at me by all chance. I dont mind." Bai Xiqian replied, "Thats not the case. Taoist Yue, you are a woman. Let Xiqian spar with you. We are both women. Lets not try to make the fight ugly." "Why so pretentious?" snorted Yue Hongyan. "I allow you to fight for him because of one reason." "You are stronger than him. Thats the only reason." After saying that, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators on-scene did not react. Everyone else was in an uproar as their gaze swept over the delicate, white-d young girl. Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, and Jun Zining were all shocked too as they stared at Bai Xiqian. Yue Hongyan looked at Bai Xiqian and shook her head, "What nonsense is it about fighting with me just because Im a female? What do you mean to let us try to not the make the fight ugly?" "In your eyes, does being a girl make us inferior to men? Or does that it make us superior? Do you think with your status as a girl boys should make allowances for you? Or do you think that boys arent fit to battle you?" Yue Hongyans expression was calm. "On a battlefield, between life and death, who cares if you are a boy or a girl? Lets not talk about other aspects. For me, I dont think theres a difference whether you are a girl or boy in terms of battling techniques." The red-haired young woman shed a single line through the air with her Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax and pointed the sharp tip at Bai Xiqian. "If you want to fight, then fight. I wont fight you because you are a girl like me. Ill fight you because you are a stronger than him and hence, a better opponent." In her gaze, there were hints of mockery. "You already know that you are better than him, so why do you need these funny excuses?" Ding Runfeng said nothing while Bai Xiqian sighed and shook her head slowly, "Taoist Yue, you are mistaken. Xiqian does not wish to past herself off as humble. Its because with my current mastery, I wont be able to ovee my bottleneck." "However, if Taoist Yue wishes to fight, then Ill naturally entertain your request." A rune floated between her eyebrows, which then turned into little dots of light. Finally, they disappeared. At the same time, one ck and one white bolt of mana rushed out from her body and turned into two ferocious dragons. They encircled her. "This is..te Aurous Core stage," someone gasped in the crowd. "She cultivated the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void! Thats the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void!" At that moment, Bai Xiqian, while still feminine and delicate, exuded a much different aura aspared to her earlier self. A powerful mana coursed through her body, one that was more powerful than Ding Runfengs. "Taoist Yue, show me what you got," Bai Xiqian extended a white, delicate palm. In the center of her palm, a long ck metal whip appeared. This was no ordinary soft whip. Neither was it a long whip. Instead, it was long, thick and heavy. Every segment of it felt like several ferocious dragons coiled together. They were as thick as a metal rod. It was a great metal whip that had been used by ancient generals to kill their enemies from horseback. This whip was longer than Bai Xiqians height. It was as thick as a bowl and its ck body exuded an odd purplish-red light. Those were the blood of those slew by the whip, which included pure-blooded Primordial Age monsters and powerful human cultivators. The ferocious and violent aura of the whip sted through the air, shocking everyone present. "This is a Nascent Soul stage magic item. The Great Void Sect possesses such a powerful and violent magic item?" Everyone asked as they trembled. "This is the Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip!" Someone said with much difficulty. "The Great Void Sects Yin Yang Mantra of the Void will produce many types of powerful moves. They are known as the Eight Styles of Huntian. They are the most powerful spells in the entire Great Void Sect and are used to defend their mountain. They brimmed with an uncharacteristic amount of brutality and strength." "The Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip is magic item forged from one of the Eight Styles of Huntian, however... no one would have thought that such a delicate girl would wield the most ferocious move of the Great Voids Sect Eight Styles of Huntian." At this point, due to the contrast, Bai Xiqian was the center of attraction. Even at that moment, Bai Xiqian still exuded a warm, soft aura. It was as if she could not bear to kill a single living thing. However, in her right hand, she held a long, thick metal whip. The effect on ones eyes is stunning. Inparison, Bai Xiqians whip was terrifying than Yue Hongyans Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax in terms of appearance. It gave off a more violent air and was much more terrifying. Everyone looked at the two beauties, both carrying violent and ferocious weapons, and felt a sense of confusion. Yue Hongyan was fearless. She looked at Bai Xiqian andughed. She did not say anything more. She stomped her foot and the ground began to shake. Her entire body had turned into a red bolt of lightning and she rushed towards Yue Hongyan. The Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax was not raised but instead, it dragged on the ground. Sparks flew everywhere and a deep cut was left in its wake. Right before Yue Hongyan reached Bai Xiqian, her hand mmed downwards and the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax came alive like a dragon. It sprang up from the ground and glowed with golden light as it came crashing down on Bai Xiqians head. "Is this the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax of the Marquis of Jingheng?" Bai Xiqian asked softly. She did not move. Suddenly her right hand moved slightly. Her fragile-looking wrist suddenly gripped the Huntian Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip tightly In the next instant, the Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip came down towards Yue Hongyans head in a straight line. "Boom!" Wherever the whip crossed, the void where it was appeared to have been reduced to a patch of chaos. The powerful energy shocked everyone. Bai Xiqians move fought offense with offense. She sought to take its enemy down with it. She may appear delicate, but her battling style was violence and tyrannical like the Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip. "Good move!" Looking at the situation, Yue Hongyanughed instead. She did not care about Bai Xiqians retaliation but instead, it came straight towards Bai Xiqian. It was a battle to see whether Bai Xiqians whip would smash Yue Hongyans brains open, or whether Yue Hongyans pole-ax would slice Bai Xiqian in half! The battle between the two women was truly underway. It resembled a battle to the death! Chapter 568: As a Martial Artist, You Still Have a Long Way to Go Chapter 568: As a Martial Artist, You Still Have a Long Way to Go Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone on-sight watching the battle could feel their eyes popping out from their sockets. Most were in extreme daze. It was a battle between the Celestial Sect of Wonders immediate disciple and the Great Void Sects immediate disciple. Furthermore, both of them were females. Bai Xiqian, at that point in time, still appeared delicate and fragile. Everyone thought that something felt off about her using the Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip while using the Eight Styles of Huntian in battle. However, there was a tacit harmony. "Cultivators of the martial way are normally brimming with vitality like the morning sun. Before she even acted, how could she conceal her inner spirit? How could she wield such an offensive attack while still maintaining such a fragile-looking exterior?" Someone asked in shock. The person next to him responded slowly, "This is the mythical side of the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void and the Eight Styles of Huntian. It was simr to the Withered Glory Zen of the Buddhist cultivators, which concealed the vitality of life under a withered facade." "For this move of the Great Void Sect, it concealed in a weak-looking body an explosively dynamic power." "Her appearance may appear delicate and weak. However, when she attacked, her physical form brimmed with extraordinary power. Bai Xiqian had already understood the secrets of this move. As she did not reveal it in terms of her appearance, many people will have missed her powers out, particrly since the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void has no fiercer move." The sharp contrast of Bai Xiqian attracted everyones attention. However, the moment she attacked, attention from her was diverted to another person. The other person as a young woman whose red hair burned like a me. With her more dominating and fierce aura, she attracted everyones attention away from Bai Xiqian. Faced with Bai Xiqians attack, and her kamikaze form of attacking, Yue Hongyan did not care too much. The long Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax in her hands came crashing down on her opponents head as if she wanted to cut Bai Xiqian in half. "Taoist Yue is brimming with a strong killing intent," said Bai Xiqian. Her face was still expressionless. Her frail form, wielding the Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip, trembled slightly in mid-air. In that tremble, her entire body disappeared into the void. Even her shadow was difficult to locate. The location of Bai Xiqians formation did not change in everyones vision. However, everyone on-site could feel that Bai Xiqian was no longer at her original position. If Yue Hongyan did not change her move, she would not hit her target. The Flow of Light and Space was a powerful move of the martial way of the Great Void Sect. It was mainly used for concealment and offense. It was one of the few moves in the world where cultivators under the Nascent Soul stage could manipte the void. In this aspect, it was the equivalent of Mount Shu Sword Sects Shaoze Sword. Within the Great Void Sect, the most powerful moves were no weaker than the Heaven-Ascending Spell Shi Tianyi had used. However, what was strange was that while Bai Xiqian used the Flow of Light and Space and her physical form was no longer in Yue Hongyans striking range, the giant metal whip was crashing down onto Yue Hongyans head did not appear to be affected. It continued to smash Yue Hongyan with an apocalyptic power. While it appeared that the two of them would both lose from this exchange, Bai Xiqian had already ced herself out of harms way. However, at that instant, Bai Xiqian suddenly felt that her form in the void was tightly locked. Something appeared to havetched upon her agile form and she appeared incapable of moving independently. She was slightly shocked and then, she was the tip of Yue Hongyans Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax. Space appeared to twist as everything twisted around the tip of the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax, which appeared to be the center of a vortex. This center was unimaginably heavy. It was as if everything in the void was copsing to this point. Just like a ck hole. This ck hole, that seemed capable of devouring space itself, was sucking Bai Xiqians form out of the void forcefully even though she had cast the Flow of Light and Space! This was Yue Hongyans Space-destroying Spear Technique! After she formed her aurous core, her ultimate move was raised to a next level and it became even more powerful. Through the working of the ck hole, Bai Xiqian not only failed to escape from Yue Hongyans striking range, she was actually pulled closer to Yue Hongyan. If this continued, she would be killed by Yue Hongyan. Bai Xiqian came to this conclusion at the first possible instance. Her eyes shed as the power of her Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip became even more powerful. Two opposite energies, one Yang and one Yin, burst from the ck metal whip at the same time. A powerful attraction force could be felt from the whip. It was differentpared to the Space-destroying Spear Technique, which caused space to copse. This power was formed by the powerful energy derived from Yin and Yang. It was akin to a grinder as it absorbed everything within it, grinding them to pieces. At this instant, Yue Hongyan felt her movement slow. A powerful force appeared to pull her towards the Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip. She felt as if she was in a quicksand and escape was impossible. Yue Hongyan did not panick. Instead, her eyes shed as she bellowed, "Nice!" Faced with such a powerful move, Yue Hongyan had no intention to retreat or defend herself. Instead, she let her innate power burst till its maximum point as she continued with her offense. In her dictionary, retreat did not exist. For her, it was offense after offense! Bai Xiqians eyebrows tightened and finally, her face changed color. The Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip in her hands brimmed with a powerful energy that prematurely burst forth. The whip mmed onto the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax. "Boom!" It was as if a patch of space had been destroyed. The soundwave from the impact alone was enough to cause some lower level cultivators to feel dizzy. Some of them copsed. Everyone was shocked and many moved back quickly. They did not want to be hurt. The cultivators with higher mastery all wore serious expressions on their faces. They were shocked that such a terrifying power came from two femalebatants who were deeply skilled in the martial way and brimming with raw, physical force. The first contact the two sides made so terrifying. Any mistake would have killed one of them immediately or worse, killed both. After the first move, the two fought at an increasing pace. In a few rounds, they exchanged a few more blows. The two of them appeared to have turned into female dragons as they dominated the entire scene. "While theyre temporarily at a draw, Yue Hongyan of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is only an early-Aurous Core stage cultivator, right? While disciples of the Celestial Sect im to be invincible in their own tiers, that was probably inparison to other, normal cultivators. Now, her opponent was an immediate disciple of the Great Void Sect. If she could defeat ate Aurous Core stage cultivator with her current mastery, that will be truly shocking." Everyone around them was awe-struck. However, some Nascent Soul stage cultivators looked at the battle worriedly. Bai Xiqians current power was able to challenge some Nascent Soul stage grandmasters. It may even be more powerful than some Nascent Soul stage grandmasters with lesser battling experience. However, Yue Hongyan was even more shocking. Despite her early Aurous Core stage mastery, she was able to battle Bai Xiqian to a draw. What made everyone more shocked was the fact that Yue Hongyan appeared to be moving faster and faster. Her expression became more and more rxed. In reality, Yue Hongyan did feel more rxed. In her opinion, her opponent may be brimming with mana and possessed a powerful ultimate move. However, the pressure she felt was nothingpared to what she had felt in the Void Battleground against Marquis of Jinghuans mid-Aurous Core stage avatar. There was no other experience. Bai Xiqian, who spent the majority of her life cultivating in the depths of Mount Baiyun, could possess the most mythical spell and be extremely well-versed in terms of the martial way. However, she could notpare to Yue Hongyans experience from a hundred battles, where her will and instinct were forged from mountains of corpses and rivers of blood. For a martial artist, this was the most important thing. Unless the disparity in power was able to suppress one party, a martial artist who relied only on practice could never surpass a martial artist who had experienced a hundred battles. A chasm existed between the two in terms of experience and willpower. Bai Xiqians expression was seriously serene now. She was aware of the changes in the battle as well as her disadvantagepared to Yue Hongyan. "Xiqian heard that Taoist Yue had another master. I wonder how is he doing?" In the battle, Bai Xiqian suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Do the two of you still keep in touch? If the two of you meet, I wonder how will you two react." Yue Hongyans entire body froze and her movement slowed by half a second. Her interaction with Zhang Lie surfaced in her mind in a session of rapid images. Thest image in her mind was the sight of a limitless and endless sea of green fire. In the sea of green fire, the many people of the Covenant of Liefeng, many of whom she had interacted with on a daily basis, were all reduced to ashes, including the women, elderly and children. In the sea of green fire, a young man smiled at her. This is a scene that would always be carved in her memory. It was like a form of sleep paralysis. Anytime she thought of it, she would be paralyzed. Her movement slowed, but Bai Xiqians didnt. The Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip sliced through the air in a straight line like the tail of a dragon and came straight towards her. Yue Hongyan froze for only a moment. She reacted to it quickly. However, she lost the upper hand. She could only parry the blow with her pole-ax. "Huang Dang!" Yue Hongyans Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax was whacked out of position by the Huntian Demon-Breaking Whip. Her body lost cover at that instant. At that moment, Bai Xiqian advanced forward and quickly closed the distance. She was almost right next to Yue Hongyan. Her empty left hand seized his opportunity as her index finger and middle finger stretched and extended. They went straight for Yue Hongyans cheeks. Her originally slim and slender fingers appeared to have changedpletely. Her index finger was ck and brimming with Yin energy while her middle finger was white and brimmed with Yang energy. Her two fingers gave off two diametrically-opposite powers and as they struck at the same time, the two different powers were unimaginably sharp. However, at this point, Bai Xiqians gaze met Yue Hongyans. Her heart sank. She realized that Yue Hongyan, whom she believed had lost her focus and was now in a position of disadvantage and danger, did not show any sign of fear. Neither was she vexed by her mistake. Her two bright-red pupils burned intensely and sent a chill down her spine. "The angrier this person is, the scarier..." Just as this thought surfaced in Bai Xiqians mind, she heard Yue Hongyan say coldly, "As a martial artist, you still have a long way to go." With that, Yue Hongyan steadied her stance and her left fist went to her waist as she made her body into a thick pole. Her two feet rested steadily on the ground, which tremored for a while. Her entire body was akin to a pir that was firmly entrenched on the ground and had merged with the ground into one entity. The aura she gave off was super heavy. In that stance, her entire body became like a heaven-supporting pir or a mountain, firm, and ever-standing. When her left fist went to her side, she did not punch out. However, at that point, it was filled with an explosive destructive power. It was as if a series of explosions had gone off in the heavens above! Chapter 569: Hang You in Mid-Air Chapter 569: Hang You in Mid-Air Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Duo!" With a faint shout, Yue Hongyan roared as a loud sound came from her orifices. Her originally slim body began to expand and in a matter of seconds, she became a humongous goddess! She was taught Lin Fengs martial art ultimate move, the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams! Her left fist, which was by her side, smashed out at this moment. With an earth-shattering force, it received Bai Xiqians Two Fingers of Yin Yang. Before Yue Hongyanshed out, Yue Hongyans body trembled with a powerful force. That was the rumble of thunder and now, with that punch, it was like a crack of lightning! Bai Xiqian was unable to respond to it fast enough. Her index and middle fingersnded on Yue Hongyans iron fist and were almost broken. The second move that followed the Two Fingers of Yin Yang was the Huntian Demon-Destroying Whip that was carving a path through the sky right now as it came towards Yue Hongyan. However, due to the impact of the first blow, the second attack was affected too. Yue Hongyan took this chance to turn her fortunes around. She waved her Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax, which was out of range at the moment, and a roaring golden dragon made out of light appeared and came towards Bai Xiqian. In that instant, the fortunes of battle were reversed. Bai Xiqian was at a disadvantage. Yue Hongyans pole-ax was aimed straight at her and the golden dragon appeared to be rushing to devour her. Bai Xiqians warm and gentle smile disappearedpletely from her face. Her expression was unimaginably serious. Her empty left hand which floated elegantly by her side began to dance elegantly in the air as a heavy Yin aura surrounded it. The Yin aura formed a vortex with the movement of her left hand. At the same time, her right hand continued to wield the Huntian Demon-Destroying Whip. It brimmed with hard, Yang energy and its violent force was pushed to its limit. Then, the Yang energy burst forth from the whip and too formed a vortex The waves of Yin and Yang energies swirled around her left and right hand. Together, they squeezed to the center and then began to spin in opposite directions. They shed non-stop with each other and from within, a powerful and terrifying energy was borne. It made Yue Hongyans pole-ax unable to advance a single step more. The ck and white mana that swirled around Bai Xiqian was absorbed into the Yin Yang vortex, greatly increasing its power. Not only that, Bai Xiqian never stopped moving. Her left hand fluttered in the wind as her right hand wielded the Huntian Demon-Destroying Whip. Powerful waves of mana continued to continue as they turned into vortexes after vortexes and merged with her moves. As more and more waves Yin and Yang energy were absorbed, heaven and earth began to form as the vortex split into two parts, trapping Yue Hongyan in the center. The two types of energies continued to spin like two grinders. They were bent on reducing everything between them into fine dust. Life, space, time, form, soul, mana, spiritual energy, everything must be obliterated and reduced to nothing. Nothing must be left. The waves of Yin Yang energy seemed to push the grinder downwards as they continually increased its power. Its increase was both exponential and endless. The Yin and Yang energies were the pushing force and the heavens and earth were the grinders. Together, they sought to crush everything. That was the pinnacle move of the Great Void Sects Yin Yang Mantra of the Void! The Yin Yang crushed while the heavens and earth ground! Everyone around them, particrly the Nascent Soul stage cultivators, turned pale upon seeing this technique. Like the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir, this move was one of the powerful signature moves of the Great Void Sect. No Aurous Core stage cultivator should be able to cast it. Its appearance was like cheating and once again cast the oue of the battle into doubts. Even if a Nascent Soul stage cultivator used this move, everyone would still be in shock. Its powermensurated with its difficulty. Even in a sect filled with genii like the Great Void Sect, very few people can master it. Till now, everyone agreed that it was no longer a matter of who was in the mid-Aurous Core stage or thete-Aurous Core stage, Bai Xiqians power was way superior to Ding Runfengs. Even if Ding Runfeng was a pure Yang entity, even if he was sessful in cultivating the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra, even if he was capable of challenging the Samsara Sects (Path of Hell) grandmaster to a battle of spell formations, which was thetters forte. Once Bai Xiqian revealed her Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell, everyone knew who was the stronger one with a single nce. Once she deployed that spell, an irreversibly terrifying power crushed Yue Hongyans offense into dust. Bai Xiqian looked at Yue Hongyan and said, "You are powerful. Really, really powerful. If we fight solely based on martial prowess, I am not your enemy." "This spell, as I have yet to fully master it, I hope that the Master of the Celestial Sect has prepared some protective object for you. If not, you may actually die as I dont think I can control myself." Yue Hongyan smiled brightly. While her entire body creaked and cracked due to her opponents attack, her will to power was never stronger. In such situations, Yue Hongyan chose not to retreat or hide. Neither did she choose to defend herself. Her choice was to continue attacking! The red-haired young woman gripped on her Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax and sliced a circle in the air. It was as if she was lifting something heavy. With an exquisite hand motion, she tossed the first wave of Bai Xiqians attack to one side. When everyone saw that, their eyes glowed as they began to exim. While her style of battling was to charge forward relentlessly, Yue Hongyans battling techniques were all-rounded. She appeared to know every trick in the book. Yue Hongyan stared coldly at Bai Xiqian before her and said, "The old me may have lost my cool had you mentioned Zhang Lie before me. However, everything has changed." "There are only two oues when I meet Zhang Lie. Either I kill him in revenge, or he kills me." "Like the battle between us now. Either you kill me, or I kill you!" With that, Yue Hongyans Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax began to dance in a frenzy. A terrifying Avci Infernal Gale began to spread. Bright red light and a heavy, fog-like storm of wind shrouded the battlefield. In the fog and the red light, one could see a purple-gold dragon dancing. Upon seeing the Avci Infernal Gale, everyone began to retreat. They rushed to avoid it as if this scene from Hell itself struck fear in everyones hearts. The red-haired young woman before them was able to control every single aspect of the battle, from the energy she used to responding correctly to every single change. She did all these almost instinctively, as if she was born for battle. It was not that the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell was not strong enough. However, in terms of battling instincts, the disparity between Bai Xiqian and Yue Hongyan was far too wide. A three-year-old child holding a sharp knife cannot possibly beat an empty-headed grown person. From afar, an ordinary-looking ck-robed young man looked at Yue Hongyans intense battling calmly as he nodded his head and said, "After joining the Celestial Sect, you have indeed be much stronger and eye-catching." Then, heughed softly, "However, if you want to kill me, thats impossible. As you have the protection of the Master of the Celestial Sect, I will not find you too." The ck-robed young man looked down. He appeared like an ordinary Aurous Core stage cultivator. However, that was not who he really was. "However, Hongyan, well meet soon." He then disappeared without a trace. Yue Hongyan, who was battling at the moment, felt a tiny spark of lightning through her brain. However, it was only momentary. "Duo!" She grunted. In battle, she devoted all of her attention to what was happening before her and expunged all unnecessary thoughts. The Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax in her arms danced even more intensely as it sliced a mythical pattern in the air and once again broke Bai Xiqians Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell. As Yue Hongyan destroyed Bai Xiqians attacks one-by-one, her own power continued to increase non-stop. The energy she spent countering Bai Xiqians attack did not go away. Instead, her next attack became even stronger. She was like a wave in a sea. As her energy umted, coupled with the presence of the Avci Infernal Gale, she gradually became a tsunami. Finally, the pole-ax in Yue Hongyans arms vibrated as a red light shed and the whole pole-ax began to glow as brightly as a supernova. Tri Avci ughtering Spear Technique, the Third Technique, Meteor Strike! To Yue Hongyan, Bai Xiqians power could notpare to the Marquis of Jinghuans avatar. However, for the red-haired girl with the spirit of a lioness, the best enemy is a dead enemy! Her Meteor Strike Spear now was much more powerful than the one she used against the Marquis of Jinghuans Shenyang Spear. It was also Yue Hongyans most powerful martial art move. The Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell was extremely powerful but it too had a weakness in its center where the two energies of Yin Yang spun in opposite directions like gears. Yue Hongyan took advantage of this fatal w andunched her attack. If she was in the Immortal Soul stage, then the very stars in the sky would have been shattered too. At this moment, Yue Hongyan only had an Aurous Core level mastery. The frenzied power punched straight through the void and Bai Xiqians spell was shattered. The space where her spell used to be was like a canvas with an entire portion torn out. The twisted space caused those who saw it felt as if the heaven and earth were inverted at that particr spot. Bai Xiqian coughed and blood flew from her mouth. Yue Hongyans pole-ax pierced her vital spots and a piece of jade began to shine brightly as it stopped the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax. If not for that, Bai Xiqians body would have been impaled by Yue Hongyan. Even till here, Yue Hongyan did not stop. With her pole-ax, she lifted Bai Xiqian into the air. It was as if Bai Xiqian was impaled by Yue Hongyan on her pole-ax. In that instant, the white-robed young woman was in a terribly sorry state. All of her air and her posture were gone. Everyone who saw this sight was shocked as they could not believe it. "The Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell was defeated? A direct disciple of the Great Void Sect, ate-Aurous Core stage disciple, was defeated by an early-Aurous Core stage disciple?" "Stop!" Ding Runfeng regained his senses as he bellowed in rage. Just as he was about toe to her rescue, someone else beat him to it. The sky above everyones head split open as a white cloud turned into a giant hand. it covered the sky and the sun and came straight towards Yue Hongyan. At the same time, the space behind Yue Hongyan broke open. Purple gas spewed forth and they too formed the shape of a hand. The other hand rushed towards the white clouds hand! Yue Hongyan did not think twice. A white light shone above her head and in the center of the light, a crown glowed brightly. With the help of the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons, Yue Hongyans power became even more ferocious as the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax roared and the shape of a single-horned, golden dragon began to form. Chapter 570: Xiao Budian Goes Home Chapter 570: Xiao Budian Goes Home Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With the help of the two Nascent Soul stage magic items, Yue Hongyans Meteor Strike Spear became more ferocious as it directly shattered Bai Xiqians protective light. With one strike, she sent Bai Xiqian flying. Blood sttered in mid-air as Bai Xiqians white robes turned scarlet. Yue Hongyan carved a giantceration in Bai Xiqians waist, causing her to bleed profusely. The white-clouds giant palm and the purple gas giant palm shed before the former rushed to catch Bai Xiqians floating body. Even with the protection of the white clouds, Bai Xiqian continued to cough blood. She appeared spent and her pupils became vacant. The void shook and the Xuan Lin Holy Man stepped out from it. His two eyes, which normally brimmed with a thousand emotions, were hollow. All that was left was a deep sense of calm, as if he had realized the inevitability of everyones mortality. Ding Runfeng stepped behind quietly without saying anything. Lin Fengs outline too appeared in the void. He looked emotionlessly at the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The battle between Yue Hongyan and Bai Xiqian demonstrated bothbatants martial skills and spell techniques. A mistake from either side would have killed someone, which brought to mind the famous saying, "Bullets have no eyes." Neither side was willing to show mercy as the cost of mercy was death. The Xuan Lin Holy Man looked at Lin Feng and was just about to say something when his eyebrows furrowed together suddenly. He turned his head to another direction. It was the direction of the Shi Family Mansion in Xiling City. The Xuan Lin Holy Man, together with Ding Runfeng and Bai Xiqian, turned around and stepped into the void and disappeared. Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining bowed to Lin Feng. He did not say much as he did the same as the Xuan Lin Holy Man with them. Now, there was no sign of the battle by theke, only a crowd of curious on-lookers. Everyone was shocked by the battle they had just witnessed. No one would have thought that Bai Xiqian, despite being so powerful, would lose to Yue Hongyan. Some Nascent Soul stage grandmasters looked at each other and thought, "While Bai Xiqiancksbat experience, her ultimate moves were extremely powerful and her mana was at its peak. Even if we fight her, we may find her hard to deal with. Who knew that Yue Hongyan is this powerful?" "If she continues to progress at this rate, her future is limitless." During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Yue Hongyan took the title as the top Foundation Establishment stage disciple. While her fame gradually increased and people started to recognize her, she wasnt as eye-catching as she was only in the Foundation Establishment stage. Today, she defeated ate-Aurous Core stage disciple of the Great Void Sect with only an early-Aurous Core stage mastery. Her name would spread throughout the Divine Lands. "I am anticipating the fight between the Shi brothers more and more," sighed someone in the crowd. "Its a shame I didnt get to see the fight between Wang Lin and the elder Shi. I bet that was even more exciting." The gaze of the person next to him turned towards the direction of the Shi Family Mansion in Xiling City and said, "Just now, the Xuan Lin Holy Man looked towards the direction of the Shi Family Mansion. Could something be happening there?" Indeed, something was happening there. At that moment, a handsome youth with long ck hair that came down his shoulders stood in the front hall of the Shi Family Mansion. He was surrounded by a group of people. The lowest mastery of those surrounding him was the Aurous Core stage. There were some Nascent Soul stage grandmasters too and nock of powerfulte-Nascent Soul stage strongmen. However, their expressions were all very serious at that moment. They faced the youth carefully and the tension in the air was palpable. The front of the hall appeared covered in light and fog. In the light and fog, one could see runes. That was the protective spell formation of the Shi Family Mansion. At that moment, it was on stand-by. The young man was, of course, Shi Tianhao. Earlier on, he was the half-dead Xiao Budian whom his parents tried to save him by fighting their way out of the Shi Family Mansion. The members of the Shi Family knew that he was reborn. However, when he once again appeared before them in their home, everyone still fell into a shocked silence. Some of them found it awkward and shameful. Some of them were tearful and some of them were absolutely terrified. At the same time, some of them brimmed with hostility. "Shi Tianhao, dont forget that no matter who you acknowledge as your master, the blood that coursed through your veins is the blood of the Shi Family. As someone of ater generation, how can you appear before our doorstep as if you are here to seek vengeance? If your parents, or even your grandfather, were here, they would severely reprimand you till you know the meaning of respect!" Shi Tianhao gazed at him calmly as his body trembled. A powerful force came from his body and in a matter of seconds, rushed before the Nascent Soul stage grandmaster, sending him flying. The rest were both shocked and furious. However, only two Nascent Soul stage grandmasters were able to react on time, two golden dragons flew and sliced their way through space. A whirl appeared behind Shi Tianhao which turned into a ck hole. It then swallowed the two golden dragons. The two Shi Family grandmasters were furious. Just as they were about to attack, Shi Tianhao punched out and yet it appeared that he had never moved at all. His retreat was well-executed. He escaped the attack radius of his enemies. Shi Tianhao stood with his hands behind his back and a neutral expression on his face. To him, it was as if he did nothing extraordinary. However, the two Nascent Soul stage grandmasters were seriously hurt by him. Their mana had been knocked clean out by Shi Tianhao and their nascent souls too shook in fear. Their internal organs appeared to have swapped positions and they werepletely immobile. "Earlier on, you did not personally hurt me and so, Ill spare you your lives. The punch is for your rudeness," Shi Tianhao said lightly. Every single Nascent Soul stage grandmaster in the Shi Family took a deep breath. They could all see that Shi Tianhao possessed the ability to kill theirpatriot. He did show mercy here. However, to be beaten up by someone who could be their grandson or even their great-grandson was humiliating. Strictly speaking, no one in the Shi Family had seen the person with their own eyes before. However, he was like a giant mountain crushing above everyones head. Furthermore, the senior of the young boy before him managed to kill numerous Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Yu Family with histe-Aurous Core stage mastery, including threete-Nascent Soul stage grandmasters. Who could guarantee that Shi Tianhao did not possess simr powers? In that case, even with the protective spell formation of the Shi Family Mansion, their safety could not be assured. They would need an Immortal Soul stage cultivator to kill this young boy who was no older than 13. However, ever since he returned from the battle with the Yu Family, the head of the Shi Family, an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator, Shi Wu, kept his silence. No matter how much his fellow family members argued with respect to the governance of the Shi Family, Shi Wu never expressed any of his own opinions. Without Shi Wus approval, no one in the Shi Family dared attack Shi Tianhao. Furthermore, there were still a group of people in the Shi Family that pitied Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao did not care much for everyones reaction. Instead, his gaze fell upon a middle-aged man before him. The middle-aged man was of above average build. His face was handsome and his gaze was ageless but brimming with a certain type of sharpness. He stood at the center of the crowd. While he was the not the most senior in the Shi Family, he was ate-Nascent Soul stage cultivator and everyone treated him as their core. If one were to look at him carefully, one would see an uncanny resemnce between Shi Tianyi and him. The middle-aged man looked at Shi Tianhao seriously and said, "Tianhao, it is rare for you toe home. However, for you to enter into a conflict with your own family members immediately, it isnt all that apt. You suffered much for someone of your age. However, after you joined the Master of the Celestial Sect, surely he taught you basic etiquette?" "Big Uncle jests," said Shi Tianhao quietly. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders taught me basic decorum and etiquette, of course. However, the pre-condition for this is that the other party must know about these etiquettes too. Of course, it doesnt matter what my master taught me. You need to know only one thing." "As a disciple of my master, I respect everyone who respects me. As for the rest...," Shi Tianhao smiled slightly. "When friendse, I shall entertain them with the best wine. When wolves and leopardse, I shall receive them with knives and swords. It is that simple." His gaze was vibrant but yet, everyone felt a chill down their spines. "Earlier on, none of you viewed me as your own flesh and blood. So dont ever bring that up again. Today, Ie only to collect what my parents and my grandfather left behind. I have no intention of rejoining the Shi Family." "However, I did hear something else," Shi Tianhao stared at the middle-aged man. "Big Uncle implied earlier that the Shi Family is allied with the Great Void Sect and hence, viewed the Celestial Sect of Wonders as a threat?" The middle-aged man was Shi Tianyis father. He supported his own son and hence, he told his family members to be united in their stance and support the Great Void Sect. All opposing voices must be silent as the Shi Family threw their weight behind Shi Tianyi. Some people were unhappy with the events many years on as they felt that it was way too bloody. However, after Shi Tianhaos family left, coupled with Shi Tianyis meteoric rise, the mainstream opinion of the Shi Family sided with Shi Tianyi. Yet, with the rebirth of Shi Tianhao and the ascendancy of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the destruction of Shi Tianyis main supporters, the Yu Family, many people began to waver in their stance. After Shi Tianyi was blinded in one eye, a great number of them considered changing sides. Shi Tianyi had the support of the Great Void Sect and everyone looked at him favorably. Even the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Thunderp Temple viewed him with respect. However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Shi Tianhao could not be underestimated as well. While most people would not change their stance overnight, many of them were inclined towards a more neutral position. The middle-aged man did not want that to happen. Hence, he called for a family meeting and discussed the matter with the major members of the Yu Family. However, as Shi Wus attitude was unclear, many people also had unclear opinions. The efforts of the middle-aged man were hence limited. Just as he vexed over this issue, Shi Tianhao presented himself before them. "Big Uncle cares for me," Shi Tianhao arched his neck and stared at the middle-aged man in a crooked half-smile. "I wonder if Big Uncle cares about my current mastery? Do you want to have a go at me and find out for my dear brother?" (Trantors Note: While Shi Tianyi is technically Shi Tianhaos cousin, it ismon in Chinese families to use fraternal forms of address for ones cousins too) Chapter 571: The Beast in Human Form, Shi Tianhao Chapter 571: The Beast in Human Form, Shi Tianhao Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhaos expression was akin to half-smile, but from his body, an unrestrained aggressive aura emanated. When he was still a child, he moved to and fro Mount Yujing often, going into the depths of the Kunlun Mountains. While his objective was primarily to hunt for food, he did kill many ferocious beasts during that time. However, only his master and some of his fellow disciples knew that Shi Tianhao would often go to the Southern Territories and crossed through the dimensions into the Barren Expanses! There, he would kill many demons. His hands were stained with the blood of his vanquished foes. While he was young, he had experienced life and death. Amongst everyone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Shi Tianhaos killing intent and savagery were amongst the top few. He was truly a bloodthirsty demon child. The entire Shi Family could clearly feel the bloodlust from Shi Tianhaos body. The two people that he had just knocked out did not actually encircle and attack his parents. When his parents left the Void Battleground, they too did not participate in the hunt for them. Hence, Shi Tianhao spared their lives. However, in the crowd, some of them were active participants. Now, when they met Shi Tianhaos gaze, they felt a chill in their hearts despite their thousand years long lives. They felt as if they standing before a dangerous Primordial Age beast. Shi Tianyis father was even more pressurized. He fell silent for a while and suddenly, a golden light shone from his back. A dragon roared and from the golden light, a white-scaled giant dragon emerged. The white-scaled dragons body glowed with golden light and every single ray of golden light was like a sharp de that sliced the dimensions around them into bits. He directly revealed his own cosmic form. "Little Tianhao, since you are full of confidence, then let Big Uncle exchange a few moves with you. I want to see what you have learned from the Master of the Celestial Sect." The twote-Nascent Soul stage cultivators by his side fell silent. However, the vibrations of their mana could be felt too. Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Big Uncle, you jest again. Between us, how could we just exchange a few moves?" His body trembled furiously and was aggressive and it brimmed with powerful, raw energy and in the blink of an eye, he was before his opponent. "You have to pay your debts." The white-scaled giant dragon cosmic form charged towards Shi Tianhao head-on. Hepletely disregarded it and a ck hole appeared on his forehead. From the hole, one could hear the roar of beasts, that resembled infants crying. The sounds were extremely ear-piercing. The Great Furnace of the Commons was covered with ck soil and akin to a ck hole. Directly, it sucked in the white-scaled giant dragon! Everyone in the Shi Family was shocked by this scene. The Great Furnace of the Commons above Shi Tianhaos head was like a ferocious Primordial Age beast that opened its mouth to bite onto his opponents cosmic form. The top part of the white-scaled giant dragon was chomped by the Great Furnace of the Commons and his bottom half twisted and gyrated in mid-air. The dragon tail whished in the air but it was still unable to escape. The halls space was limited initially and the white-scaled giant dragon had controlled its size within the hall to ensure that there was no space constraint. However, now that it was trapped, it no longer cared so much for it anymore and immediately grew by to tens of meters and swept through the entire hall. If not for the protective spell formation of the Shi Family Mansion, the great tail of the dragon would have ttened the Shi Family Mansion. The golden light on the dragon shed non-stop. It was akin to a countless amount of sharp knives that sliced through the void. However, they were unable to hurt Shi Tianhao. The other grandmasters of the Shi Family could clearly see that the white-scaled giant dragon could not escape the furnace on top of Shi Tianhaos head. Instead, it was gradually sucked into it. Everyone inhaled in shock. "What powerful move is this?" The white-scaled giant dragon was the cosmic form of ate-Nascent Soul stage cultivator. It represented the cultivators many years of cultivation and the essence of his mana. It was his most powerful move but yet, it appeared to be swallowed by Shi Tianhao right now! "Just now, I saw in the furnace the outline of a Tao Tie. This could be the Tao Ties signature move, devour! However, even if it was a pure-blooded Tao Tie, it must have a Demonic Lord level cultivation to possess such powers. Shi Tianhao only possesses an Aurous Core stage mastery." The Shi Familys Supreme White Dragon Mantra was derived from the one of the Great Qin Empires Imperial Households Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons, the Imperial Script of the White Dragon. Once the golden light was sessfully cultivated, it was nearly invincible and much more powerful than ten thousand divine soldiers. It was the pinnacle Metal Type move. For such a powerful move, it would not be easy for even a Tao Tie to devour because its mana was too sharp and too vibrant. It brimmed with offensive powers. However, at that moment, the white-scaled great dragon was sucked in by the Great Furnace of the Commons andpletely unable to escape. Furthermore, that was not the entirety of Shi Tianhaos powers. The Great Furnace of the Commons trapped his opponents cosmic form but Shi Tianhaos movement was not restricted. In the blink of an eye, he appeared before his enemy. With his cosmic form trapped, thete Nascent Soul stage cultivators power was no different from a mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivators power. As he was pummelled by the physically apt Shi Tianhao, he was unable to retaliate. Shi Tianyis father was not the most senior but his mastery was amongst the best in the Shi Family. At this moment, however, he was not Shi Tianhaos opponent. He groaned and a golden light shone from his body and turned into the shape of a dragon. Within the dragon, one could see an odd square-shaped seal that was like a dragons head. That was a Nascent Soul stage magic item, the Supreme White Dragon Seal. Shi Tianhao did not even look at it. He extended his hand and grabbed it. Immediately, his hand, which was originally white and clean turned ck and green. All of his blood vessels burst forth and they turned and twisted together. His fingers grew to be as big as a lock. His five fingers extended and they resembled the ws of a demon. They grabbed the Supreme White Dragon Seal and crushed it in his palm. Immediately, one could hear the Nascent Soul stage magic item crack. "Such ferocity! That is not the physical prowess a mere Aurous Core stage cultivator could possess!" The Yu Family Nascent Soul stage grandmasters were all shocked as they could feel clearly the killing intent from Shi Tianhaos body. Even if their stance changed, they could not bear to watch Shi Tianhao kill someone. A group of Nascent Soul stage cultivators began to surround him. "Dont interfere!" Shi Tianhao raised his other fist and said, "Yu!" A powerful energy paralyzed everyone on the spot. Cultivators below the Nascent Soul stage were all flung back as blood spewed from their mouths. They werepletely knocked over by Shi Tianhaos Yu. As the Nascent Soul stage cultivators learned about the secrets of space, they were still able to resist its powers. In the next instant, however, Shi Tianhaos "Zhou" activated too. When the mantras of both "Yu" and "Zhou" activated, they swept the entire surroundings and sent even the Nascent Soul stage cultivators flying! And that was just the beginning! The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness appeared and Shi Tianhao grabbed the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell and smashed. Ripples appeared and space and theybined the powers of the "Yu" and "Zhou",pletely suppressing the powers of everyone below thete-Nascent Soul stage. In the flick of a finger, other than Shi Tianyis father, only two other Nascent Soul stage cultivators were able to stand. They looked at Shi Tianhao with a stunned expression. This little one was actually a beast in human form! F*ck, did it mean that every single disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was this powerful? In that time, Shi Tianhaos w-like left hand once again gripped tightly on the Supreme White Dragon Seal again. It whimpered out pitifully. Shi Tianhao, with his bare hands,pletely shattered a Nascent Soul stage magic item. The two Nascent Soul stage cultivators decided to give it onest go as they both revealed their cosmic forms. Shi Tianhao was, of course, not scared. The space behind him twisted and suddenly, a second Great Furnace of the Commons appeared! At that point, the grandmasters eyes shed. Shi Tianhaos face was expressionless as his gaze turned elsewhere. Over there, the space rippled and a tall youth stepped out slowly. His expression was calm and his two eyes were shut. Like Shi Tianhao, he did not tie his hair as they hung loosely over his shoulders. Compared to Shi Tianhao, he had a deeper aura. It was the cultivator with polycoria, Shi Tianyi. "Good brother, could you not wait?" asked Shi Tianhao calmly. He did not open his eyes as he extended his right arm forward. White clouds began to fill the room as an infinite amount of light appeared. They turned into runes after runes and floated in mid-air. A powerful force locked Shi Tianhaos first Great Furnace of the Commons, preventing it from further devouring the white-scaled great dragon. With its sucking powers restricted, the white-scaled great dragon writhed furiously as it sought to escape from the furnace. Shi Tianhaos expression did not change. "Of course I cant wait." "I am scared that before we fight, another one of my fellow disciples would blind your other eye." With that, the second Great Furnace of the Commons expelled a gust of wind which sliced the white-scaled great dragon in half by the waist! Shi Tianyis father cried out in pain. His cosmic form was sliced in half in a single moment by Shi Tianhao! The most precious and powerful item of ate-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, his cosmic form, was destroyed! In that instant, Shi Tianyi finally opened his eyes. His left eye was ordinary and no different from a normal persons. However, his right eye gave off a startling glow at this moment. The glow from his eyes turned into a light and fog which then covered the whole room. In the light and fog, a heavenly glow shed as mystic runes floated. It was as if another world was being created at this instant. Shi Tianyi said quietly. "Since you cannot wait, then I will kill you here and now. Then, I shall go and find Wang Lin." "You have no chance of finding Third Senior," said Shi Tianhao with the same expressionless face. The two powerful talents of the cultivating world faced each other. Since the incident of their youth, they had finally met each other in person. "The Dragon Battle Arena will open in 3 days. Can the two of you not even wait for 3 days?" The Qin Emperors, Shi Yu, voice suddenly sounded. The space behind the two Shis trembled as Lin Feng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man stepped out at the same time. They looked at each other calmly. The head of the Shi Family, Shi Wu, finally appeared. However, he was silent. His gaze alternated between Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi. Shi Tianhao smiled at Lin Feng and then looked at Shi Tianyi and his father. His gaze fell on Shi Tianyis father for a long while before he said, "Of course I can wait, theres something waiting for me in the Dragon Rock Gate." Shi Tianyi walked to his fathers side and looked at his wounds. His gaze turned icy cold as he turned his head to look at Xiao Budian, Shi Tianhao, and said, "What a shame. No matter how long you wait, Uncle Ziling, will not be able to appear in Xiling City to watch our battle." Your hurt my father and I would take avenge him. While my father was hurt and his cosmic form was destroyed, he would still be able to watch our fight. However, no one knew where your father was. That was what Shi Tianyi implied. Chapter 572: You Better Watch Your Father Chapter 572: You Better Watch Your Father Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao looked at Shi Tianyi and tilted his head with a fierce gaze in his eyes. He bared his teeth in a smile and said, "In these three days, you better watch your father. If not, he wont be able to watch our match." He said that jestingly but no one on-sceneughed. Everyone could feel from his body an uncontroble killing intent. Decades ago, Shi Tianyis father was the one who chased Shi Tianhaos family away. Not too long ago, he was the one who instigated the trap to kill Shi Tianhaos parents. Hearing Shi Tianhaos words, all those who supported Shi Tianyi felt a panic rising in their hearts. Shi Tianyis father too felt his face growing hot. Everything that just happened however proved that Shi Tianhaos words were not false. Enemies crossed paths easier and his Big Uncle here was in mortal danger. Someone saw that the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Shi Wu were both on-scene. They became braver and just as they were about to berate Shi Tianhao, they saw Lin Feng by his side, emotionless. They quickly swallowed their words. Lin Fengs gaze swept past Shi Tianyi. His good right eye shed. The tall cultivator with polycoria took a deep breath and looked down without saying anything. Lin Fengs gaze then passed him andnded on the Xuan Lin Holy Man. He said calmly, "Donte up with all your tricks. Not only will you lose respect for no good reason, there may even be hell to pay." Speaking from the heart, Lin Feng believed that Bai Xiqian and Ding Runfeng acted on their own ord. For someone like the Xuan Lin Holy Man, he would not even bother with these tiny details. It may be possible that Bai Xiqian and Ding Runfeng did not even want to act against the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They probably became pissed off after hearing the words of the Path of Hell cultivators. However, their skills were not enough and in the end, they made a fool out of themselves while boosting Yue Hongyans, Li Yuanfangs and Luo Qingwus fame. Bai Xiqian was crippled by Yue Hongyan. Her injuries were extremely serious and even the Great Void Sects treatments may not heal her. Yue Hongyans spear not only pierced a hole through her physical body but it injured Bai Xiqians soul too. Her aurous core waspletely shattered and if she could live, that would be miraculous. However, for a girl used to pampering like her, her fall from grace was more painful than death. It would have been preferable had Yue Hongyan just killed her earlier on. The Xuan Lin Holy Mans gaze was calm as he stared at Lin Feng, "From the start till now, who is theing up with tricks?" "Ever since you appeared, you took the riskier, less-trodden path. While you and your sect is more and more well-known and more firmly established, I can still see that you are in a rush to carve a name out for yourself, till the point where you may appear too hasty." The Xuan Lin Holy Man returned Lin Fengs gaze and continued, "I dont know why do you behave as such, but I can be sure that a certain reason ispelling you to act this way. Your current predicament may appear glorious, but in reality, you are swimming against the currents. If you dont advance, you will be swept away by it." "You cannot win." Lin Fengs expression did not change. He continued to look nonchnt and otherworldly as he said, "Which mortal isnt swimming against the currents?" The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head and said calmly, "Youre right. Hence, I wont waste words talking to you about todays events. Everyone wille to light three dayster." "Ill see you in three days," smiled Lin Feng. His disciple wasnt the one who was crippled and hence, he could afford not to care. However, with the Xuan Lin Holy Mans usual style of doing things, he probably had some other intention in mind by letting the events of today pass so quickly. Lin Feng could not figure out what was it but he decided to react ordingly when the time came. Three dayster, he would counter whatever move the Xuan Lin Holy Man may have. While this was the Shi Familys territory, the main character at the moment was not Shi Wu. Instead, Shi Wu did not behave like the host or owner. He said nothing from start to finish as he just looked at the exchange between Lin Feng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The Xuan Lin Holy Man then looked at Shi Tianyi and his father. He raised his hand a white cloud enveloped the both of them. With the nourishing power of the white cloud, Shi Tianyis father appeared better. Shi Tianyi, at this point in time,pletely retracted aggressive gaze. However, he continued to look at Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao looked back at him. He saw the Xuan Lin Holy Man bring Shi Tianyi away into the Shi Family Mansion and then he smiled suddenly. He extended his right hand and ced it on his neck and made a cut-throat motion to Shi Tianyi. Shi Tianyis gaze shed coldly. He said nothing as he disappeared with the Xuan Lin Holy Man. "My purpose here today is to bring back the stuff my grandfather and my parents left behind," Shi Tianhao shrugged his shoulders and looked at Shi Wu. Many years ago, his family lived in the residence in Xiling City and not their ancestral home. Hence, many of his parents possessions were here. They were in the hands of their sympathizers. Shi Tianhao swept the few Shi Family members with his gaze and said with a smile, "Ill im my debt three dayster. I believe the lot of you prefer that date too." He had already identified those who had ill-treated his family all those years ago. Those members of the Shi Family were silent. They hoped from the bottom of their hearts that Shi Tianhao would be settled by Shi Tianyi three dayster. "Help yourself," said Shi Wu. He sped his hands in the direction of Lin Feng, turned and disappeared. Lin Feng looked at Shi Wus disappearing outline and smiled slightly. He did not say much. After Shi Tianhao collected his things, they left. After leaving the Shi Family Mansion, Lin Feng and his disciples walked quietly on the main street. Shi Tianhao appeared to have be an entirely different person. He was silent as he followed behind Lin Feng. "Are you thinking about your family?" Lin Feng asked without turning his back. Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said after a long while, "When Ist entered the Void Battleground, I did not get any news about them. I miss them very much." He was still emotionally stable. This time, he brought the Fires of Life of his grandfather and his parents. As long as their Fires of Life did not extinguish, it meant that their lives were free from danger. When Lin Feng brought them to bring Wang Lin back, he left his Avatar of Ares in it just before he left. Shi Tianhao knew about that and hence, his heart was still at ease. However, after he returned to the Shi Family Mansion, a sense of longing resurfaced. As the two of them walked, they turned a corner and saw a few people waiting for them. One of them wore a purple robe with a white overcoat. That was Lin Fengs second disciple, Zhu Yi. By Zhu Yis side was a slightly younger youth who also wore a purple robe like Zhu Yi. He too smiled when he saw Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao. That was Lin Fengs fifth disciple, Yang Qing. By Zhu Yis side, there was a young girl in a yellow dress. When she saw Lin Feng, she bowed and said, "Junior Shi Xingyun offers her greetings to Senior Lin." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Theres no need for formality." When he used his King of the Boundless Sea Physical Spell Body to help Zhu Yi advance to the Nascent Soul stage earlier, Zhu Yi already reported some things to him. In the period Zhu Yi was preparing for his examinations, Shi Xingyun led another delegation to Tianjing City and due to a fortuitous turn of events, Zhu Yi and she cooperated after he killed ate-Nascent Soul stage cultivator under Liang Yuan. Together, they were able to destroy the evil cult under Liang Yuansmand. After Zhu Yi had finished his examinations, he was supposed to reject the Great Zhou Empires offer of a civil service job. However, who knew that the Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, offered him a job as an envoy of the Great Zhou Empire to the Great Qin Empire? In that capacity, Zhu Yi was supposed to engage in a literary exchange with the Great Qin Empire. Hence, Zhu Yi followed Shi Xingyun and her delegation back to Xiling City. The Great Zhou Empires delegation naturally followed them. Liang Pan seemed to wish to take advantage of the situation. Members of the delegation moved quickly and right after their names were confirmed, they headed straight to Xiling City and were able to reach before the battle between Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi. Zhu Yi and the rest reached on the same day as Lin Feng, but slightly earlier. Before Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao entered the Pce, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu had already seen the Great Zhou Empires delegation. After she paid her respects to Lin Feng, Shi Xingyun looked at Shi Tianhao and sighed quietly, "Tianhao, your parents will be proud of you." Earlier on, during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Shi Xingyun said the same thing. Then, it came from the bottom of her heart. When she said it now, however, there was a slight difference to it. "Thank you Sister Xingyun," smiled Shi Tianhao. After hearing Shi Tianhaos words, a smile crossed Shi Xingyuns face. She said softly, "Tianhao, you need to be careful. When Shi Tianyi was younger, he often entered the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. The Ancient Lands environment was simr to the Dragon Battle Arenas and hence, hes familiar with both." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "Yeah, I know. Your father permitted me to enter the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land to familiarize myself with the environment too." "Shi Tianyi spent an entire year there. I dont have that much time. But it doesnt matter," said Shi Tianhao calmly, "It doesnt change the result." Shi Xingyun said, "Its good to be confident." "Speaking of which, Sister Xingyun, what about you and my Second Senior?" Shi Tianhao startedughing all of a sudden. Shi Xingyun shook her head vigorously and said, "Its not what you think it is. In all honesty, I learned much from Zhu Yi." Zhu Yi took shook his head as heughed as he pointed at Shi Tianhao and said, "You are still full of nonsense." Shi Tianhao giggled and said, "Dont say that, Second Senior. Big Senior already brought Sister Zhener back to the mountain. Whens your turn?" "Is this something that we should beparing?" Zhu Yi sounded both annoyed and amused. Yang Qing and Shi Xingyun looked at them from the side and smiled without saying anything. Only Xiao Budian, Shi Tianhao, could render Zhu Yi in such a state. Lin Feng too smiled at his disciples. However, at this moment, he felt a tug in his heart. An odd smile appeared on his face as he turned his gaze to the other direction. "Finally." Lin Feng sensed for a while and then he arched his eyebrows. "Why is there only one?" Chapter 573: A Hidden Move Chapter 573: A Hidden Move Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions in the south of Xiling City, many normal people resided there. Few cultivators could be found. In a tiny alley, a shadow dashed past. No one could see his true appearance in the dark. The person did not stop as he walked slowly down the small alley. An interesting expression crossed his face. It was if he was admiring the scenery in the small alley and taking in the sights and sound of the mortal world. However, his gaze shed ceaselessly. His finger trailed along the wall and after it passed a bunch of bricks it stopped for a while. Then, he left, but he now held a gray crystal in his hand. The crystal shattered and a faint mana could be felt in the air. A written message entered his brain directly. "Theres no need to care about other things. They do not require any special action on your part. Neither do they need you to find anything in particr. Do not spread the news and focus on your own cultivation. The most important thing is for you to learn the core teachings of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If you need any help, just voice out. Well satisfy all requests." As he chewed on these words, the persons pace slowed and a bitter smile crossed his face. Life on Mount Yujing was too rxed and easy-going. He almost forgot the heavy responsibility he was entrusted with. "Actually, whats wrong with just cultivating on the mountain and being a normal disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" He asked himself in his heart. However, another sighed echoed in the small alley, "My intentions were not pure from the very beginning. Could the Celestial Sect of Wonders really ept me?" "How can one say that it is easy to leave the control of the Great Zhou Empire? In the end, I have my worldly attachments too..." This person did now know that as he read the messages conveyed by the gray crystal, a small amount of purple gas, hidden in the depths of his soul, trembled slightly as well. It too received the message of the gray crystal. From afar, Lin Feng smiled, "Everything is going well. How can everything go this smoothly?" A few second-generation disciples were brought directly to Xiling City and permitted to move about freely. Lin Feng had the intention of catching the mole when hes unaware. Looking at it now, the person controlling the mole was highly-ranked. The person in contact was him was not the spies of the Great Zhou Empire in the Great Qin Empire. Instead, the person appeared to be from the delegation of the Great Zhou Empire. Hence, it was someone from the core of the Great Zhou Empires leadership. Soon, Lin Feng furrowed his brows. He knew who the Great Zhou Empire was targetting with this move. Yan Mingyue mentioned that the Great Void Sect may be involved in this too. This person had no master beforehand and hence, one could not see anything wrong with him through the system. However, from observing his daily actions, Lin Feng locked onto him. Yet, he made no move while he was in Xiling City. "This person is rather careful," Lin Feng shook his head as he smiled. "It appears that they dont intend to activate this person so soon. I am afraid that he himself doesnt know his true purpose here." ... In the center of Xiling City, there was an ordinary residence. In the garden and underneath an old Japanese schr tree, two people sat facing each other, they sipped on wine and said nothing. Till the wine was almost empty, one of them suddenly said, "Lets not talk about the mastery of the Master of the Celestial Sect, we can see from his actions all this while that he is not one to act rashly and without any nning. Senior, do you think that he may see through your trick?" The person facing him held a wine ss in his hand and swirled in slowly. After drinking the remaining half a ss of wine in one gulp, he replied, "No." "Even if the Master of the Celestial Sect searched his souls memories, he will find nothing. Our mole himself does not know what is his mission. He doesnt even know who we are." "The mole himself thinks that he is just an ordinary disciple." He ced his winess down and smiled slightly, "The time is not yet ripe so we wont activate him. Even if we do want to activate him, I will note into direct contact with him. Instead, I will activate him through his parents." The person who spoke first nodded his head and said, "That means that even when the order is given, the mole will think that ites from his parents. From start to finish, he will not know that hes working for us?" The person facing him slowly leaned his body against the Japanese schr tree. He appeared very casual as he said, "That is the ideal oue. What we can do is to eliminate any disruptions to our ns." His gaze focused on the sky in the distance. There, the Shi Family Mansion stood. After a long while, he muttered to himself, "The Void Yin-Yang Clock and the Formation Bursting Drum are both deployed. Thest time they were used together was during the War of the Two Worlds..." ... After a nights rest, Lin Feng brought Shi Tianhao to the Inner Gardens of the Great Qin Empires pce in the early morning. ording to the deal, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu would allow Shi Tianhao to enter the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land to familiarize himself with the environment. After all, Shi Tianyi trained here for almost a year. He was extremely familiar with the surroundings and the flow of the spiritual energy within. The Dragon Battle Arena did not stand alone. It was within a specific area in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. In this area, its geographical features would be highly simr to that of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Earlier on, Xiao Yan and Tao Yaoyao battled on the summit of Mount Yujing where the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had designated an area there for battle. Xiao Yan mentioned that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would find it easier to absorb the spiritual energy from the top of Mount Yujing. That was true. Simrly, Shi Tianhao was entering apletely alien environment while Shi Tianyi had trained there for almost a year. Hence, thetter possessed a home ground advantage. In a battle between powerful cultivators, a small difference may determine the oue of the battle. While Shi Tianhao was confident in beating Shi Tianyi, he did not mind increasing his won chances to make his victory easier. While time was limited, he believed that it was highly useful. In the banquet the night before, the two sides had discussed this matter. Hence, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu opened the gate to the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land as promised to allow Shi Tianhao to enter. In the next three days, Shi Tianhao would pass his time quietly there as he awaited the day of battle As he watched Shi Tianhao entered the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, Lin Feng turned his head to look quietly at Shi Yu and said, "May I inquire about the progress of the preparations?" Shi Yu stood up from the dragon throne and said in a solemn, deep voice that resounded in the main pavilion of the imperial pce. "Master Lin, please." A golden light shed as the scene before the two of them changed. Lin Feng stood quietly as he allowed Shi Yu to use his mana to send himself to his intended destination. In the dark void before him, lights of five colors shone dimly. In each light, one can see a True Dragon dancing, brimming with awe. White, Green, ck, Red and Yellow. In each of the light, there appeared to be a long shadow, blurred and unclear. This was Lin Fengs second time seeing this treasure. However, he was still struck by its awe. The unsurmountable, unbreakable supreme aura that seemed capable of suppressing the Multiverse made someone look twice at it in shock. That was a Destiny-level magic treasure! Only a Destiny-level magic treasure could possess such power. Even if the magic treasure was notplete, it still awed mortals with its status as a magic treasure that was more powerful than most magic treasures in the world. For such a treasure, no ordinary Mahayana-stage, Metasia-stage or Gestation-stage magic treasure couldpare to it. As the light gradually faded, it became clearer. Only till this day was Lin Feng able to clearly see the true form of the magic treasure. It was a city wall of an unmeasurable length that stretched for hundreds of kilometers. Its two sides were firmly entrenched in the void and one could not see its end. It resembled a giant dragon and was a sensory overload for many people. Lin Feng thought about the Great Wall of China he had seen in his previous life. However, the Earth could notpare with the Grand Celestial World in terms of size. The wall before him was at least bigger than a hundred Great Walls. Such a length was inconceivable by normal humans. Its length could not be simply measured and recorded as there was nothing that couldpare to it. Its size was almost abstract. "Is this the Immortal Dragon City?" Lin Fengs gaze shed. Thest time he saw it, it was not as real as it looked now. However, Lin Feng had an idea thatst time he saw it. He checked through the system and found that this was the most likely candidate. The Immortal Dragon City was cultivated in the Primordial Age into a Destiny-level magic treasure by the first human emperor, the First Emperor. In the Primordial Age, the demons ruled the multiverse and it was the darkest period for mankind. Ever since the First Emperor, the humans began to rise and fight against the demons dominance. The Immortal Dragon City was forged from the lofty aspiration of the First Emperor who sought to be indestructible so he could resist the savagery of the demons and protect mankind forever! However, the First Emperor fell in battle against the demons. Hence, the Immortal Dragon City was unable to bepleted. While it was technically a Destiny-level magic treasure, it was iplete and almost disappeared with the death of the First Emperor. Ten thousand years ago, the first emperor of the Great Qin Empire unearthed this treasure and with the help of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land and other fortunate events, he was able to solidify the foundations of the Great Qin Empire. Ever since the Great Qin Empire was established, it devoted a lot of resources to the Immortal Dragon City with the hope of being able to sessfully cultivate it. However, this was a difficult magic treasure to deal with and no one was able to finish cultivating it. In thest battle between humans and demons, it was severely damaged. After thousands of years of preparation, the Immortal Dragon City was once again restored. As it approached perfection, itcked only the final touches. That was the reason why the Qin Emperor Shi Yu needed Lin Fengs help. Lin Feng looked calmly at the Immortal Dragon City and did not say anything unnecessary. He lightly tapped the center of his forehead and a ck and white seal appeared on his forehead. That was the image of Yin-Yang. The image gave off a clear light and a murderous aura emerged from it. Uponing into contact with the aura, the Immortal Dragon City appeared to grunt. The entire, endless wall trembled. Living up to its Immortal name, a protective power began to envelop the wall as it fought against the light. As Lin Feng felt the aura of the Immortal Dragon City, the Yin-Yang image on Lin Fengs head shone even brighter and more violently. It was as if an apocalyptic beast had woken and was giving an earth-shattering roar. Chapter 574: The Heaven-Sword is Two-Third Out Chapter 574: The Heaven-Sword is Two-Third Out Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Yin-Yang diagram on Lin Fengs head spun non-stop as a boundless and deathly-cold light came forth. It illuminated parts of the pitch-ck void, giving it into frightening green hue. "My fellow Taoist, if you are ready, then I shall act," said Lin Feng. The Qin Emperor Shi Yu took a deep breath and said nothing. He merged his soul with the Immortal Dragon City and immediately, one could feel the power of the Immortal Dragon City increase exponentially. The Yin-Yang diagram on Lin Fengs forehead began to give off a clear light. In the clear light, one could see the shape of sword scabbard. The sword scabbard opened itself and immediately, an unbelievably murderous aura came from within. It appeared to possess an apocalyptic power. A giant sword slowly came out from the scabbard. Lin Feng said nothing as he grabbed its handle as he pulled the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the terrifying sword, out of its sheath. At this moment, 50% of the Heaven-Destroying Swords de was sharpened. A sword radiance spun and its de appeared transparent. While the other half of the Heaven-Destroying Sword was still coated in rust, the current amount of power the Heaven-Destroying Sword gave off was horrifying enough. As Lin Feng wielded the Heaven-Destroying Sword, he waved it and immediately, the dazzling light retracted. All that was left was an immensely bright ray of light that resembled a shooting star slicing through the night sky. However, as this light shone, the world around it appeared to lose color and plunge into an endless darkness. It was as if the world was consumed by destruction. Where the sword radiance shone, life extinguished. The Immortal Dragon City, faced with this all-killing sword, did not seek to evade or avoid it. Instead, it concentrated on using giving off all of its powers. The Immortal Dragon City, that was tens of thousands of kilometers long, began to glow with light. In the light, one could see numerous human figures standing shoulder-to-shoulder on it. The wills of many formed the wall as they faced the oing death and destruction. Never submitting, never giving way and without any fear! To protect what was behind them, even if they themselves would die, they would do it without hesitation! Numerous soldiers stood bravely on the Immortal Dragon City and roared in unison, shaking the very heaven itself. With that roar, it appeared that the world moved back in time to the dark days where hope for mankind was borne, where mankind began to rise. The will of many was able to change the fate of humanity. It was a truly revolutionary power. Without ever submitting, Mankind rose fearlessly and united in defense of each other! This was the most powerful will of Man that had been passed down for eons. At this very moment, they decided to release this will into a tangible power to counter their impending destruction. At the bottom of the Immortal Dragon City, the outlines of the many dragons could be seen. They appeared to have been awed by the collective roar of Man as they submitted themselves below the Immortal Dragon City to willingly join in the defense. The sword radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword shed with the power of the Immortal Dragon City. At that instant, everywhere around them seemed to have copsed into a whirl of colors. All spiritual beings were destroyed. The space appeared to have been divided into two by a formless energy with the Immortal Dragon City as the border. The side of the Heaven-Destroying Sword was an endless expanse of chaos while the other side remained intact as if nothing had happened. The two sides plunged into a stalemate. Neither side was willing to give way. Throughout this whole process, the manyyers of rust on the Heaven-Destroying Sword began to ke off inrge quantities. On top of the Immortal Dragon City, at the forefront of the wall which was the first line of defense against the Heaven-Destroying Swords sword radiance, one could see a human shape forming. The human shape eventually solidified. It appeared to a man of average build, clothed simply and with an averageplexion. However, the person brimmed with awe andmanded respect. He struck fear into others hearts, who felt subdued by him and was obliged to follow behind in his stead. Lin Feng understood that that was the spirit of the First Emperor. He was the first human emperor of the Primordial Age. When the spirit of the First Emperor appeared, he did not do much. Instead, he extended both arms to the heavens. At this time, Lin Feng felt as if the entire universe trembled. This was a supremely mythical feeling. If ones cultivation was not high enough, he could not feel it. It was if Creation itself trembled for him. With this tremble, the spirit of the First Emperor disappeared and the Immortal Dragon City gave off a brilliant light. Looking at the light, Lin Fengs eyes turned to slits as he could feel his spirit, under the power of the light, bing increasingly stagnant. "The eternal glow and the immortal light..." Lin Feng felt the power of the light carefully. "Eternity is the limit of Time. Heaven and Earth will be destroyed and who can truly attain eternity? However, bathing in this glow, one can really feel as if one had obtained the secrets to eternity. With endless growth, it is a power without limit." Under the eternal glow, the Heaven-Destroying Sword was unable to progress further. The powers of the Heaven-Destroying Sword became more murderous as the sword radiance battered against the Immortal Dragon City like waves against the beach. However, the Immortal Dragon city did was like a shoal in the ocean. No matter how much the ocean tried to wash it away, it never moved. Lin Feng began to smile as he thought, "Under the Eternal Glow, all those who received the protection of the Immortal Dragon City will be indestructible. Heaven and Earth may crumble but will they be eternal?" Even if there was enough energy to destroy it, the object appeared frozen at the particr point in time. It cannot change. Unless one destroyed the Eternal Glow, no amount of energy would be able to menace the Immortal Dragon City. "Congrattions, my fellow Taoist. Lets not talk about the powers of this treasure, solely based on its defensive properties, it is the best in the Divine Lands!" Lin Feng as he stopped his attack and retracted the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The powerful sword in his hand continued to tremble as if it did not want to stop. The shadow of the Qin Emperor, Shi Yu, appeared next to the Immortal Dragon City. He touched the wall. Even for someone with his steadiness, his fingers trembled. Since more than ten thousand years, the Great Qin Empire had been trying to perfect the Immortal Dragon City. Many generations of Qin Emperor innumerable amount of resources to doing so. Finally, under his reign, hepleted it. At the same time, the Great Qin Empire finally possessed a Destiny-level magic treasure. It was not a damaged one but instead, a perfect one. A true Destiny-level magic treasure that was able to dominate the heavens. However, Shi Yu calmed himself down as he looked at Lin Feng. His gaze fell upon Lin Fengs the Heaven-Destroying Sword. At this moment, two-third of the sword was sharpened and its vibrating sword radiance gave off a murderous air. Thest one-third of its de, near its handle, was still caked in rust. As the master of the Immortal Dragon City, Shi Yus soul was now connected to this Destiny-level magic treasure. he could feel clearly that while the Immortal Dragon City was able to resist the powers of Lin Fengs the Heaven-Destroying Sword, it had to use its ultimate move, Eternal Glow. Eternal Glow was the most powerful move of the Immortal Dragon City. Without activating Eternal Glow, the Immortal Dragon City did shake a bit under the Heaven-Destroying Swords barrage. Finally, as it approached perfection, Eternal Glow was able to sessfully resist against the Heaven-Destroying Sword. However, when he realized that Lin Fengs the Heaven-Destroying Sword only released two-third of its power, Shi Yus heart sank. If the Heaven-Destroying Sword, like the Immortal Dragon City, was perfected, then would the Immortal Dragon City still be able to resist the Heaven-Destroying Sword? Shi Yu reigned for almost 1000 years. This was the first time he did not dare to give any deeper thoughts to this particr matter. He steadied himself and said, "Defense-wise, I am confident that the Immortal Dragon City is the first in the Grand Celestial World. However, it is not the only one. The Great Void Sects Supreme Heavenly Mirror is universally recognized as the best treasure in the world. Its offensive and defensive powers are without equal." "While I believe in the defensive powers of the Immortal Dragon City, I cannot ascertain whether it is superior to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror." Lin Feng nodded his head. Shi Yus words were objective. It was not that he did not have faith in himself. While the Great Qin Empire possessed its very own Destiny-level magic treasure, Lin Feng did not object to it. The Great Qin Empires rtion with the Celestial Sect of Wonders was harmonious at the moment. Even if there was a conflict between the two, they were separated by distance. This time, by helping them out, he benefitted a great deal too. He was able to better understand the powers of the Eternal Glow. More importantly, the Heaven-Destroying Sword was further refined. Lets not talk about Shi Yu, Lin Feng himself anticipated the day when the Heaven-Destroying Sword wasplete. Lin Feng sheathed the sword and just as he was about to seal it once more, he noticed that it began to change. On its scabbard, dozens of shiny metal chains appeared as they danced in the air. A human shape began to form in mid-air and slowly, it revealed to be a young woman. The silver chains wrapped themselves around her body and locked themselves as they giant sword scabbardnded on her back. However, this time, the sword scabbard reduced in size. While it was still humongouspared to her body size, it was no longer like an ant carrying a mountain. The young woman was the exact same person Lin Feng had seen in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World carrying the scabbard and circling the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. "Indeed, she appeared to have grown..." Lin Feng thought. He noticed that the young woman before him now appeared to be 17 to 18 years old. In the blink of an eye, she aged and grew in size. Her body was rod-straight and she resembled a sharp sword that had just left its scabbard. Even if she was carrying the giant scabbard, one felt as if she was going to leap into the heavens at any point. She brimmed with a powerful aura. Herplexion was elegant but expressionless. She did not reveal any emotion and she was like an icy-cold marite. Lin Feng noticed that her hair appeared half-ck and half-white. However, her white hair did not show sign of age. Instead, it was mixed together with her ck hair. Together, they resembled a chaotic, primordial mess. After the young woman showed herself, she stood behind Lin Feng and said nothing. It was evident that she obeyed only Lin Fengsmands. This attracted Lin Fengs attention. Based on his previous experience, the sword spirit did not react to external stimuli, including its cultivator Lin Feng. The only response it gave to the external world was destruction and massacre. "As the magic treasure became more and more mature, does its original soul change?" Lin Feng thought. Shi Yu looked at the scabbard-carrying young woman with an inquisitive look on his face. Lin Feng coughed and said, "This is my swordbearer, her name is... Xuan Li." Chapter 575: Lin Fengs Swordbearer Chapter 575: Lin Fengs Swordbearer Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The young woman stood quietly behind Lin Feng. She did not react to Lin Fengs name and neither did she respond. She only stood there, silently carrying the giant scabbard. The Qin Emperor Shi Yu looked at Xuan Li and thought, "His sword is indeed extraordinary. However, I cannot tell its grade." For a Mahayana level magic treasure, they would possess an Original Soul like Xuan Li. However, she did not appear to fully conscious. It was also unlikely that the sword was below the Mahayana level as it was way too powerful. Furthermore, Xuan Li emitted a perfect aura of life and she could exist independently from the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Therefore, she was definitely could not bepared to any ordinary Gestation or Metasia level magic treasures. In terms of power, she appeared to be a Destiny level magic treasure. However, she was not fully cultivated and only part of her de was polished. However, for Destiny level magic treasures, the Original Soul would not possess a physical form. Instead, it would take the form of a consciousness and hardly reveal itself. Even the Immortal Dragon City did not reveal its human form before its cultivation wasplete. These thoughts shed in Lin Fengs mind. However, his face betrayed no expression. He just quietly discussed these matters with the Qin Emperor Shi Yu. Shi Yu did not like to ask too much too. Like any other ordinary cultivator, he discussed cultivation with Lin Feng. Honestly speaking, Lin Feng gained much from speaking with Shi Yu. However, he soon discovered something that was rather disturbing. He tried to instruct Xuan Li, the young woman, to disappear. However, she did not. For his other orders, Xuan Li would respond ordingly. However, she would not respond to Lin Fengs request for her to disappear. He did not know if it was because she was unable or unwilling. "Forget it, since you have endured it for so long, I shall let you breathe the open air," thought Lin Feng as he tried to make the best out of this situation. "From now onwards, I will have an expressionless female following me everywhere I go. Isnt that a bit too eye-catching?" He bade farewell to Shi Yu and brought Xuan Li to his ce of residence that the Great Qin Empire had arranged for him. Once he reached that ce, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the others surrounded him. Xiao Zhener, Tun Tun, and the rest too looked at Lin Feng and Xuan Li. "Master, did shee out from the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World?" Xiao Yan looked curiously at the young girl who was following tightly behind Lin Feng. "She appeared much older now..." Lin Feng said, "Why is it that only you lot can grow and others cant? She stayed for a much longer time in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World than you lot." He then turned to look at Xuan Li and said, "Shes my swordbearer. Her name is Xuan Li." Xiao Yan and rest often entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Everyone knew about the close rtionship between the young woman and Lin Fengs the Heaven-Destroying Sword. They knew about the powers of the sword and hence, they did not dare annoy Xuan Li. The battle between the two Shis was known by all under heavens. In the three days, many people came to Xiling City, hoping to catch the battle. This included many Immortal Soul stage elders. They were not only concerned about the battle between the two Shis, but also the various powers that supported each Shi. Judging from past events, it did not matter which Shi triumph in the end. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect were both unwilling to concede defeat. Hence, once the two sects came into conflict, it would affect every single cultivator in the Divine Lands. Hence, the interested personnel all headed towards the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land in Xiling City. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man of the Purple Clouds Sect, Prince Xian of the Right of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Celestial Sword Elder of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster of the Sun Moon Sword Sect, the Starry Swordmaster of the Starry Sword Sect and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster of the Sword of Radiance Sect would all arrive in Xiling City sooner orter. Amongst them, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Right came along with Lin Feng. After the rest reached Xiling City, they met with either Lin Feng or the Xuan Lin Holy Man respectively. After he sent the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster away, Zhu Yi came with good news. "Master, two seniors from the Samsara Sect are here. One of them is the Netherworld Hell Holy Man, Liu Zhikun, from the Path of Hell while the other is Yi Longbing from the Path of Humanity. Big Senior is receiving them out in front." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Show them in." Quickly, a skinny middle-aged man appeared before Lin Feng. He had high cheekbones and bronze skin. He was Liu Zhikun from the Path of Hell. Behind him was a big-sized young man who looked like he was only 20 to 30 years old. He appeared reserved and simple. Standing there, he was like an ordinary mortal. Under the cover of the system, no one could tell Lin Fengs true mastery level. However, it was different for the young man. In the eyes of others, no one could tell his mastery. However, Lin Feng could tell that he was an Immortal Soul stage cultivator with more than a thousand years of experience. He was an Immortal Soul stage cultivator of the Samsara Sects Path of Humanity. People called him the Peach Blossom Elder, Yi Longbing. Amongst the Six Paths of the Samsara Sect, the Path of Humanity cultivated normal human temptations and many of their moves were derived from them. Their moves were all extremely fanciful. There were spells, illusions, and others. However, their battling abilities were the weakest. However, through cultivating human temptations, one be much more self-aware. They faced the least bottlenecks and hence, they had a much easier time cultivatingpared to the other Paths of the Samsara Sect. Cultivators from the Path of Humanity relied on their higher levels of mastery topensate for their attacks weaknesses. Yi Longbing before them was much younger than Liu Zhikun. However, he had already reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Soul First Level. Soon, he would be cultivating his virtual entity. The two of them did not vary too much in terms of their innate abilities but instead, the difference in their spells ounted for their current disparity. Yi Longbing specialized in cultivating sexual temptations. From his first day as a cultivator, he had gone through numerous trysts with many beautiful women. Hence, after he reached the Immortal Soul stage, he called himself the Peach Blossom Elder (Trantors Note: The peach blossom is a traditional Chinese symbol of love, just like the red rose in Western culture). However, the spell Yi Longbing cultivated focused on leaving a trail of lovers behind without forming any emotional attachment. It sought to shatter the normal longing by men and women and the was slightly simr to some Buddhist mantras, particrly the Yab-Yum Mantra, Scarlet Complexion White Bone Mantra and the Heavenly Fragrant Skin Mantra. Other than being clear about ones heart desire and knowing the true nature of sex, he too obtained a true understanding of procreation and the harmony between Yin and Yang. Fundamentally, he understood the meaning of life, just that it had a bad name to it. Liu Zhikun and Yi Longbing looked at Lin Feng and sped their hands together in greeting. "Master Lin." Liu Zhikun, said, with a smile, "Master Lin, its been too long." "The Netherworld Hell Holy Man. How have you been?" Lin Feng smiled at them when he saw them and returned the greeting. After both sides had sat down, they did not talk about anything serious. Instead. they mainly focused on idle chatter, with the emphasis being on the uing battle of the two Shis. Let not mention Liu Zhikun or Yi Longbing, even Lin Feng himself understood the reason why they came. Lin Feng understood their motives and went out to receive them personally. As the two sides talked and drank, both sides became clear of each others attitudes. Liu Zhikun and Yi Longbing knew that their journey was not wasted and hence, felt pleased with themselves. "Taoist Yi, I heard that your sect produced a special kind of medicine known as the Spiritual Feather Vine?" As they talked, Lin Feng asked suddenly. Yi Longbings gaze shed slightly and he nodded his head on the spot, "Correct." Amongst the Six Paths of the Samsara Sect, the Path of Humanity was the best at growing medicines and herbs. Lin Feng then asked, "I wonder if you could spare me some stalks? I will give you valuable in return, dont worry." Yi Longbing looked at Lin Feng, paused for a while and then said, "Master Lin is generous and I am touched. However, truth to be told, my Path of Humanity possessed only one stalk. It may not be convenient to give it to Master Lin." For such things, he had no reason to lie to Lin Feng. However, he did not mention the specific details as it would touch on the conflict within the Samsara Sect. Earlier on, in one of the many conflicts between the Six Paths, the medicine valley of the Path of Humanity was attacked and half of his stock was destroyed. The Spiritual Feather Vein was rtively unscathed as a single sapling was left behind. Some more precious herbs werepletely wiped out, leaving heavy losses for the Path of Humanity. Hearing that, Lin Feng did not press the matter further. He nodded his head and said, "If thats the case, then we shall talk about itter." He did not wish to give up on owning a Spiritual Feather Vein. He would naturally not give up as the Spiritual Feather Vein was one of the main ingredients required to form Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. Yi Longbing thought about it for a while and felt that it would be rude to reject Lin Feng outright and said immediately, "I heard that Master Lin possess a nascent soul magic item known as the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness which you had bestowed to your little disciple, Shi Tianhao." Lin Feng looked at him and nodded his head slowly, "You know about the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness?" After he ascertained that Cao Wei and the Heaven Lake Sect were after this Nascent Soul stage magic item, he did a thorough check of it through his system. The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness used to be part of an entire set of Nascent Soul stage magic items. There were a total of nine of them and they were called the Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness. The entire set of Nascent Soul magic items existed together with the magic treasure, the Mountain and River Void Crucible. Its owner was an independent cultivator known as the Mountain and River Holy Man who reached the Immortal Soul stage. After the Mountain and River Holy Man fell into a conflict with the Heaven Lake Sect and waster murdered by them, the Mountain and River Void Crucible fell into their hands. Strictly speaking, the Mountain and River Void Crucible was a magic treasure. To the Heaven Lake Sect, it was extremely precious. But the Nascent Soul stage Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness was not as important. Lin Feng did not think so that Cao Weis tireless efforts to obtain the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness was because of his kleptomania or his perfectionist desire. Instead, he believed that the Mountain and River Void Crucible had many uses that could only be unlocked with the nine other crucibles. However, while the information provided by the system wasplete, Lin Feng still did not know Cao Weis true intention. Yi Longbing said slowly, "It appears that Master Lin too knows about the rtionship between the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness and the Mountain and River Void Crucible." Lin Feng lifted his eyes to look at him and asked, "What do you know?" "Please dont misunderstand, Master Lin. I do know the secrets of this magic treasure," Yi Longbing shook his head. "All I know is that the Heaven Lake Sect is trying their best to search for the Nine Crucibles. They currently only have Seven." Lin Fengs heart trembled as he said, "Oh, seven?". Including the one he had on hand, there was still one missing crucible. Yi Longbing looked at Lin Feng and said seriously, "I may not be very talented, but I happen to know the location of thest Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness." Chapter 576: The Day of Battle Chapter 576: The Day of Battle Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at Yi Longbing and said, "Oh? Does Taoist Yi have an idea? Please say it." "Master Lin doesnt need to give anything," Yi Longbing shook his head. "Ultimately, it is a piece of information that hasnt be verified. Treat it as a gift from me to you in celebration of you disciples imminent victory." A fair exchange was good. However, Yi Longbing intended to better his rtionship with Lin Feng when he came to Xiling City this time. His action definitely has a hidden agenda. With Lin Fengs current standing, even an Immortal Soul stage elder like Yi Longbing must take the initiative to cooperate with Lin Feng. To do so, he needed to humble himself first. Lin Feng looked at Yi Longbing and smiled, "You are too kind. I thank you on behalf of my disciple." Yi Longbings source was rather simple. However, Lin Feng believed that it was rather urate. "I heard that the b*stard Cao Wei is in Xiling City. Im sure he wants to take advantage of the situation," smiled Lin Feng to himself. "Ill be waiting for you." Inparison to the Heaven Lake Sect, Lin Feng was more worried about the Mount Shu Sword Sect. During the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, Mount Shu Sword Sect was almostpletely destroyed by him. They lost all their dignity. However, that was because their master, Xin Longsheng, and other Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators were doing closed-door training. Lin Feng could more or less the reason for that. Like the Mount Shu Sword Sects Saintly Celestial Sword Qi that worried Lin Feng, everyone in Mount Shu Sword Sect was worried about Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. If Mount Shu Sword Sect did not appear, then its fine. However, once Xin Longsheng appeared, it would mean that his closed-door training bore fruits. At that time, with thebined pressure of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Void Sect, two Holy Lands would simultaneously attempt to drive Lin Feng into a corner. In the Divine Lands, no sect other than the Great Void Sect could resist such pressure. "I need to do more preparation," thought Lin Feng. "Its too early for me to say that I can deal with such a situation..." As he finished his reception, Lin Feng sat quietly in his room. Suddenly, someone wished to see him. Two people came. The man was slightly older and around 17 years old. His skin was dark and he was tall and skinny. His face bore a serious expression. It was Li Yuanfang. The girl was slightly younger and only about 10 years old. She wore red and was small and cute. She was Luo Qingwu. The two of them met each other outside Lin Fengs room. The Little Lolita was slightly embarrassed but she still came in with Li Yuanfang. Upon seeing him, the two of them knelt and bowed to Lin Feng. After making her decision, the Little Lolita was a lot more open. She said, "I wish to join your sect, senior. I will listen to your teachings and hence, please ept me. I promise to work hard and be obedient." This was akin to fulfilling Luo Qingwus greatest hope and dream. Even if Lin Feng did not agree to her now, she would continue to ask until she managed to join his sect. For this, she was willing to sacrifice everything. Li Yuanfangs gaze fell upon Luo Qingwu. He bowed to Lin Feng and then raised his head. He said seriously, "I benefitted greatly from seniors teachings. Theres nothing I can do to repay you and I dont dare to demand much. I just wish to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I will listen to your teachings and run errands for the sect. May senior bepassionate enough to ept me." With that, Li Yuanfang bowed his head deeply once more till it touched the ground. He waspletely in the Celestial Sect of Wonders debt and he also felt a sense of belonging to the sect. Hence, when Ding Runfeng insulted the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he stood out willingly. What he was concerned about was not whether he wished to submit to Lin Feng as his disciple. Instead, he was too deeply in Lin Fengs debt and hence, he felt that he could not fully repay it. If he joined Lin Fengs sect, that would be something else he felt he needed to repay. When Ding Runfeng said that he was not a disciple of Lin Feng, Li Yuanfang, as a truly-genuine person, was extremely unhappy. Finally, he decided to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even if his only job there would be to sweep the floor. Looking at Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu before him, Lin Feng smiled and with his mana, he made the both of them stand up. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders ept all talents under the heavens. Since the two of you willingly join our sect, I will not reject you. However, we will discuss the specific ceremonies back at the mountain. For now, focus on cheering for Tianhao." Lin Feng smiled, "The battle with Tianhao and Shi Tianyi is an exceptionally good opportunity for the two of you to learn something, so pay attention." Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu bowed to Lin Feng and said, "Yes, master." Three days passed and the day of the battle was imminent. The battle of destinies between Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi was about to start. Lin Feng left his room and went to the garden outside. It was already filled with a group of people and his immediate disciples, along with the Virtuous Zen Master were at the head of the crowd. Everyone was waiting for him. "Shall we go?" Lin Feng smiled and his mana enveloped everyone. In the blink of an eye, they crossed the infinite void and arrived outside of the Imperial City. "You are too kind." After Lin Feng hadnded, he greeted Shi Zongyue and the Flying Snow Swordmaster. Then, his gaze upon Crown Prince Shi Chongyun. The arrogant and violent Crown Prince was much more restrainedpared to when Lin Fengst saw him on Xingyun Peak. However, he also became more devious. Upon seeing Lin Feng, he bowed in unison with Shi Xingyun to him. After Lin Fengs feet touched the ground, he released Xiao Yan and the rest first. Xiao Yan looked at Shi Chongyun and an odd expression crossed his face. While Shi Chongyun did not reveal his mana, Xiao Yan could feel that he had not wasted his time. He broke through the mid-Nascent Soul stage and he was able to receive the Nine Heavens Clear Air and the Physical Soul Body. However,pared to that day on Xingyun Peak, Xiao Yans improvement was drastic too. While Shi Chongyuns powers far exceeded that of any ordinary mid-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, Xiao Yan could still thrash him in a one-on-one battle. Shi Chongyun looked at Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan and his gaze shed. He did not say much but instead, greeted them normally. If he did not pick a fight, Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan would not bother him. Everyone would follow normal protocols. Shi Xingyun stood by the side and looked at the scene before them. She shook her head whileughing. Shi Zongyue looked quietly at Shi Chongyuns behavior and the nodded his head. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Master Lin, please!" With that, Shi Zongyue pped his hands together and a talisman flew into the tail and shone with light. Soon, it turned into a light portal, from which red light spewed forth. The light portal was the door to the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. This was apletely separate space from everywhere else. It was like an entire Middle World by itself and its environment was different from those anywhere else. The sky was deep red. Other than the red sky, there were many strange auras in the Ancient Land. The spiritual energy appeared random and odd but there was a certain order to it. Lin Feng felt it for a while and said, "No wonder the Immemorial Celestial Dragon moved away, the spiritual energy is unsuited for demons to cultivate. It appears chaotic but there are certain patterns and rhythms to it and is rather suited for human cultivators." "Strictly speaking, it is ideal for half-human, half-dragon beings to cultivate." The dark red light would asionally shine with white, green, ck, red and yellow light. They were dazzling and eye-catching, resembling a dragon in mid-flight. That was no ordinary illusion. In it, the power of a dragon could be felt. That was caused by the fusion of the spiritual energy within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land the remnant draconic aura. Some draconic auras were exceptionally powerful and were likely left behind by Dragon Kings who had formed the Undying Demon Soul. Thebination of these powerful auras and spiritual energy would form these light dragons that would take on the characteristics of real dragons. As Lin Feng and rest gasped in awe, they truly realized that this was the ce where the Great Qin Empire took on its draconic nature. Compared to Mount Yujing, it was indeed different. The second-generation disciples, along with Xiao Zhener, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining, looked at the scene with interest. However, Xiao Yan and his fellow disciples, along with Tun Tun and Zhuge Fengling, focused on something else entirely. The few of them looked all around and then gathered together to whisper. Shi Chongyun and Shi Xingyun were curious as Shi Xingyun attempted to go near them. Shi Chongyun abashedly followed in her steps as they tried to make out their conversations. "This doesnt feel right, why cant I see any sign of destruction? Could it be that the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land possessed some regenerative capabilities?" Tun Tuns mouth twitched and said, "Thats impossible. It must be hidden elsewhere. We have just yet to discover it." Zhuge Fengling then looked curiously and said, "I really cant see anything wrong with it. So strange." Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing said nothing. However, their expressions were strange. The Flying Snow Swordmaster looked at them mumbling and asked, "Whats the matter?" "Nothing, nothing," Xiao Yan denied immediately. Then, he mumbled to himself, "Its been three days. This shouldnt be the case. Did the sun rise from the West this morning?" The Flying Snow Swordmaster and Shi Chongyun were confused. Then, they saw Shi Zongyues and Shi Xingyuns mouths twitched. Shi Zongyues face was dark as if he had thought of something unpleasant while Shi Xingyun smiled bitterly. "Sister, what are they talking about?" Shi Chongyun telepathically asked Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyun sighed, "They were curious that ever since Shi Tianhao entered the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, he did not wreck havoc over the ce." ording to previous experiences, this ce should have been a mess by now. Shi Chongyun opened his mouth but said nothing. "Did the little b*stard mature?" In the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, and Ancient Huanghai World and the hunt for Kun Peng Secret Treasure, Shi Xingyun witnessed how Shi Tianhao was an expert at raising hell. Hence, her heart began to beat faster as her gaze swept through the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, had long been doing that. He fervently wished that he could scour every inch of the ce. Chapter 577: Even If I Go Easy, You Will Still Be Thrashed Chapter 577: Even If I Go Easy, You Will Still Be Thrashed Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "The almost mature Dragon Tendon Grass and the Shuhuan Fruit, along with other spiritual herbs and medicines, have not been eaten." "The Mixed-Blood Water Dragons have not been poached." "The Draconic Blood Spiritual Fountain has not been destroyed or looted." Shi Zongyue and Shi Xingyun swept the surroundings with their eyes and realized that nothing was amiss. The two of them were shocked and could not believe it. Xiao Yan and the other disciples rubbed their eyes and said, "Did the sun really rise from the West?" Zhu Yi smiled and said, "As Little Junior grows up, he will not create trouble like what he used to do in the past." Yang Qing too said, "Today is his big day, I dont think he has the energy to care about other things." "Impossible!" Tun Tun cried. "I made a bet with him! If he did not wreck havoc, I would fast!" Xiao Yans mouth twitched as he said, "The mountains and rivers may change but not ones personality. You, fast? Whoever that believe you are a fool. Then again, I doubt that Little Junior had been this obedient. I bet something is amiss, just that we havent discovered it." With that, Shi Chongyun sighed and said, "The Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land is filled with enchantments. Even if he wishes to wreck havoc, he..." Here, Shi Chongyuns voice trailed off. It appeared as if he just thought of something. At the same time, Shi Zongyues face changed drastically. Shi Xingyun too appeared jolted. "Could it be that..." Shi Zongyue did not even inform Lin Feng before he dashed off. Lin Feng and the rest followed tightly behind him. Quickly, a giant structure appeared before them. Lin Feng cast his gaze over and realized that the structure looked odd. It was like an hourss. It appeared to have been made out of jagged, bare rocks. Its bottom was humongous and its mid-portion was slim. It stretched into the red sky like the canopy of a tree. However, it was not leafy but rocky instead. At the top of the structure, five-colored dragon auras connected directly to the heavens while spreading in all four directions. Between the structure, one could see thick, white bones. Around the white bones, Mighty Auspicious Clouds swirled around them. They were indeed Bones of the True Dragon. The part where the structure caved downwards was like a basin at the bottom of a canyon. In its center, one could see mountains andkes dotting a very wide expanse. The structure was enormous. It was bigger than any ordinary mountain. At the top part of the basin, there were many empty seats. These seats wererge but narrow. While it was only a few meters wide, it was hundreds of meters long. There were also many square and circr holes dotting the surroundings of the basin. Also, there were many giant stone pirs extending into the heavens. Regardless whether its the empty space or the stone pirs, they were all evidently ancient. One could the marks left by the many dragon scales. "Is this the Dragon Battle Arena?" Xiao Yan muttered to himself. "The center of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Arena where the Immemorial Celestial Dragon rested and fought." He looked at the ground and the stone pirs. "These are the seats the dragons left for themselves. Did they lie on the ground or did they curled themselves around the stone pirs?" Shi Xingyun replied, "Exactly, the ancestors of Great Qin wished to preserve the original appearance of the Dragon Battle Arena. Hence, everything was exactly the way the dragons left it." She seemed listless for a while but then, she steadied herself and continued, "However, in the Dragon Battle Arena, the Great Qin Empire cast many enchantments and spell formations. Some of them deal with the flow of spiritual energy in the area and make it easier for humans to cultivate. The others have protective purposes..." As she talked, they heard an angry grunt from Shi Zongyue, who appeared incapable of words. Shi Xingyun sensed quietly for a while and fell silent too. Shi Chongyun gazed fiercely at Xiao Yan and the rest and said, "Look what he did!" Xiao Yan and the rest were clueless but Lin Feng knew in his heart. He sighed. The spell formations the Great Qin Empire cast over the Dragon Battle Arena werepletely messed up. The spell formations were probably cast with the help of many Treasure Bones of the True Dragon which helped to concentrate the spiritual energy in the ce. However, these Treasure Bones of the True Dragon were all removed. Without using ones brain, one knew who did it. Shi Tianhao was permitted entry into the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land and the Dragon Battle Arena by the Qin Emperor, Shi Yu. With Shi Yus permission, the spell formations would not target Shi Tianhao. This was the equivalent of inviting a thief into ones home. A ray of light flew out from the Dragon Battle Arena and stopped before everyone. It was the Vivant Joy Holy Man. He grimaced at Lin Feng, Shi Zongyue, the Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Virtuous Zen Master before greeting them. Shi Zongyue was like a volcano that was about to erupt. "The little b*stard dug up the dragon bones?" The Vivant Joy Holy Man sighed and he opened his palms. In his palm, one could see a few small crystals the size of tiny grains of rice. From these crystals, one could feel a powerful dragon aura and mana. These were the dragon bones used to cast the formation. "He did not take them and he returned them to us. However, the formation can no longer be cast. The flow of the spiritual energy of the Dragon Battle Aura changedpletely," said the Vivant Joy Holy Man. "Ive reported this matter to His Majesty. His Majestys order is to let him do as he please." Shi Zongyue was both angry and amused. "Eh, with three days of effort hepletely undermined Shi Tianyis training for a year." Shi Tianyi spent a year in his youth in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Regardless whether its the Dragon Battle Arena or the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, he was extremely familiar with both. However, now that the Dragon Battle Arena had changedpletely, it was unfamiliar to both Shi Tianyi and Shi Tianhao. It became a neutral battleground offering neither side an advantage. The Vivant Joy Holy Man shook his head, "Im afraid not." Shi Zongyue was shocked. He felt the aura in the Dragon Battle Arena and an odd expression crossed his face. "What ad!" Shi Chongyun and Shi Xingyun did not possess enough mastery and both of them were far away from the Dragon Battle Arena. They were unfamiliar with its spiritual energy. The Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at them, sighed and said, "After Shi Tianhao changed the configurations of the Dragon Battle Arena, it became more advantageous for cultivators of the soul rather than cultivators who focus on martial prowess." Shi Chongyun and Shi Xingyun were both shocked. Everyone knew that as Shi Tianyi was born with polycoria, his soul was superior to normal mortals. After cultivating the soul mantras of the Great Void Sect, the power of his soul became exceedingly strong. Very few cultivators couldpare to him. Simr to Wang Lin, very few cultivators focused on soul cultivation. Even Lin Feng would admit that only Wang Lin and Zhu Yi could match Shi Tianyi in a battle of their souls. The former almost died and existed as a soul in the Void Battleground for decades before he was finally able to purify his soul with the River Styx Primordial Water. Thetter cultivated his Qi for many years andbined his literary talents with his mana. His ignited his intellectual mind to cleanse his body and heart. His soul transcended and he became superior to the schrs of the past. In the end, he obtained an extremely powerful soul due to his hard work. On the other hand, Shi Tianhao was the strongest physical martial artist under Lin Feng. Originally, he was like a spawn of an Immemorial beast and already blessed with superior physique. After he was further nourished by the spiritual energy of wind and thunder, the Grand Moon Primordial Water, the Fleece of the Grand Sage, the True Kun Peng Blood and other treasures, his physical body became even stronger. His current physical bodys strength was unprecedented. However, he turned the battleground into something thats advantageous for Shi Tianyi. There were two possibilities. Either he was an idiot, or he was supremely confident in himself. "Could someone who forms his Aurous Core at 13 be an idiot?" Shi Xingyun and Shi Chongyun looked at each other and shook their heads. After Xiao Yan and the rest recovered from their shock, they began guffawing in delight. Even If I go easy, you will still be thrashed. Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "Stupid boy." While he said that, he approved of his action. In a practical battle, one must maximize ones own chance of sess and weaken the enemy. That included using geography to ones advantage. The battle of the two Shis, however, was a battle of destiny. Here, ones mental state and form were more important than mere advantages. In the three days in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, Shi Tianhao umted the most amount of spiritual energy he had ever umted. All he was waiting for was to unleash them on Shi Tianyi. "Lets go," Lin Feng said as he waved his sleeve. The group of themnded in the Dragon Battle Arena. In the Dragon Battle Arena, there were already some people there. Upon seeing Lin Feng, they all nodded at him in greeting. Lin Feng returned the greeting as he sat cross-legged in mid-air, carefree. Xuan Li followed tightly behind him. Under Lin Fengsmand, she too sat cross-legged by his side. However, she did not put the scabbard down as she continued to carry it. It was rather eye-catching. Everyone got used to Xuan Lis presence in the three days. Xiao Yan, the other immediate disciples, and the Virtuous Zen Master followed Lin Feng as they sat down too. The others sat in a row behind them as they waited for the battle to start. The group of second-generation disciples brimmed with curiosity as they looked at the space before them and the canyon underneath them. All of them had some level of Qi mastery and their senses were enhanced. However, after searching for a long while, they were unable to find the trace of a single person. "Odd, wheres Little Uncle?" Some of them asked curiously. Xu Yunsheng said quietly, "I dont know. Lets talk less and wait patiently." Shi Zongyue and the rest looked at the Vivant Joy Holy Man who shook his head. "After dismantling the dragon bones, he left the Dragon Battle Arena. On the orders of the Emperor, I did not bother to search for him." Everyone was silent. As time passed, more and more spectators arrived at the Dragon Battle Arena. Soon, almost everyone was there. From afar, white clouds began to form as some human outlines could be seen. Everyone in the Dragon Battle Arena stared and said, "The Great Void Sect is here!" Chapter 578: At the Center of the Dragon Battle Arena Chapter 578: At the Center of the Dragon Battle Arena Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The white clouds crossed through the void and quickly reached the Dragon Battle Arena. People from the Great Qin Empire went up to receive them as theynded on a patch of ground. The Great Qin Empire had arranged the seating of all powers that were there to view the battle, regardless whether they supported Shi Tianhao and the Celestial Sect of Wonders or if they supported Shi Tianyi of the Great Void Sect. For the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect, they sat facing each other in the eastern and western side of the arena. The Great Qin Empire, as the host, took the northern side. The many cultivators who came to spectate upied the remaining seats. The Great Void Sect was led by someone who looked like a child. His expression was calm and his gaze was ageless. However, no one on scene would underestimate him. Everyone knew who he was. This person who looked like a child was actually a member of the Great Void Sects Supreme Elder Council and a central figure of the Radical Faction, Kuang Heng. Kuang Hengs fame had been established more than ten thousand years ago. He was well-known before the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the incumbent Great Void Sect Sect Leader Yan Nai. He personally took part in the war against the demons. During thest War of the Two Worlds, the contemporary sect leader, the Tai Yi Holy Man, was seriously injured and hence, he retired to the Supreme Elder Council. At that time, the two most likely candidates for the title of Sect Leader was Yan Nai and Kuang Heng. In the end, Yan Nai ascended the throne and Kuang Heng entered the Supreme Elder Council. However, everyone knew that the reason Kuang Heng was not elected was not that he was inferior to Yan Nai. Instead, it was because he was from the Radical Faction and Yan Nai was from the Conservative Faction. The Great Void Sect preferred stability. Kuang Hengs expression was calm and his gaze fell upon Lin Feng. He was neither sad nor happy. He just nodded his head in acknowledgment. Lin Feng smiled back at him and nodded his head too. Two people stood by Kuang Hengs side. One of them was a middle-aged man, the Xuan Li Holy Man and the other was a woman in white. She was the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman. Without talking about anyone else, the three of them exerted a huge amount of pressure. Two of them were Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators while one of them was an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. No sect could field so many high-level cultivators at one go. Even the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire would find this hard to match. The only sect with more cultivators in todays world was probably the Mount Shu Sword Sect. However, the Kuang Heng and the other two were only a small part of the Great Void Sect. They had yet to deploy every member of the Radical Faction. The older and more well-informed ones knew that the actual helmsman of the Great Void Sect was the uncle of the Xuan Li Holy Man and Kuang Hengs master. He belonged to the same generation as the Tai Yi Holy Man. He was the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The person who brought the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Elegant Clouds Holy Woman away from the Yu Ancestral Home was him. It was also him who chose not to leave Mount Baiyun. He entrusted the affairs of the Radical Faction to Kuang Heng and friends. The Great Void Sect hardly revealed itself. While itmanded awe and respect, many people did not exactly feel its presence. Only today did they fully experience it. The Celestial Sword Elder of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect sighed and thought, "The Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect is already much stronger than the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The many sects of the Divine Lands should thank the Conservative Faction for reining the Radical Faction in..." The Heavenly Master Sword Sect he was from was aided by the Great Void Sect to act as a check against the Mount Shu Sword Sect. He understood the Great Void Sect better than most people. Today, everyone who was supposed to be on-scene was present. The presence of so many powerful Great Void Sect cultivators caught everyones attention. In the Celestial Sects camp, the Fatty Yan Wuwei twitched his mouth and said, "Whats so special about it? Its all for show." Liu Xiafeng shook his head and said, "That may not be the case. While they are in a dominant position, it was dishonorable for them to take in Shi Tianyi despite the blood debt he bore." Right as he said that, Zhu Yi, who was sitting behind him, said, "One can say that the Great Void Sect is power-hungry and Machiavellian, but one cant say that theyre dishonorable." "Here, no matter whether you belong to the Radical Faction or the Conservative Faction, no one will act honorably," said Zhu Yi without turning around. "The Conservative Faction plots through alliances while the Radical Faction seeks hegemonic dominance. The aim of the Great Void Sect has always been clear and they will use all methods at their disposal. They are truly Machiavellian in this aspect." "After they set a goal, they will advance towards it without fail. Their fame and acim are given by outsiders who hope that they can live up to the lofty values that are supposedly attributed to them." "Because to outsiders, this will be the most beneficial oue. This will reduce the perceived threat of this powerful organization to the minimum." As Zhu Yi spoke, heughed quietly and said, "Worldly fame and reputation are like a chain around ones neck. Funnily, the younger generation of Great Void Sect disciples actually put on this chain." "However, the elders who truly helm the sect are clear. They know that they did not get to their current positions by listening to the opinions of others." Ever since he knew about his parents past, Zhu Yi spent time researching the Great Void Sect and hence, his understanding of him exceeded that of a normal person. Yan Wuwei withdrew his fat neck and said nothing. Liu Xiafeng ruffled his own hair and asked, "But, Second Uncle, if thats the case, then why is the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Thunderp Temple known as the Three Holy Great Holy Land that destroyed the Satanic Way in the Middle Ages?" "ording to what you said, whats the difference between the Satanic Way and the Just Way? Is it a simple matter of the victor writing the history books?" While Liu Xiafeng cultivated on Mount Yujing, he was still cognisant about the affairs of the outside world. In response to Liu Xiafengs question, Zhu Yi was not angry. Instead, he turned his head nodded his head in approval and said, "You are right. This is not a simple of winners taking it all. However, the difference between the Just Way and the Satanic Way is not as clear-cut as ck and white." "There are many ways of the Tao as human nature is simr." Liu Xiafeng and the rest pondered Zhu Yis words as Xiao Yanughed, "Sit tight and calm yourself. For these matters, he whoughs in the endughs the loudest." As everyone looked at Lin Feng, they themselves felt calm. The Fatty Yan Wuwei felt Lin Fengs serenity and lowered his head and said, "I was rash." Lin Fengs back was facing them as his expression did not change. Looking at the eye-catching and pressurizing group from the Great Void Sect, he almostughed as he thought, "Just as Xiao Yan said, he whoughs in the endughs the loudest. The higher one stands, the greater one will fall." As Kuang Heng andpany took seat, they were surrounded by a group of Great Void Sect disciples. Many of them brimmed with the vitality of life and they all appeared exceptional. One could see the pure Yang entity, Ding Runfeng, amongst them but not Bai Xiqian. As everyone looked at the Great Void Sect disciples, they thought, "No wonder they are known as the ce of genii." Amongst the Great Void Sect disciple, one of them was particrly eye-catching. His expression was solemn and his two eyes were shut. It was Shi Tianyi. Everyone who previously saw him realized something strange when they looked at him again. There was something different about him as if something had fundamentally changed. Shi Tianyi looked at the three of them and bowed. Then, he jumped down from the tform andnded in the canyon at the bottom. He ced his hands behind his back and stood quietly. "Is my dear brother not yet here?" Shi Tianyi projected his voice. The younger cultivators of the Dragon Battle Arena shifted restlessly. This was the first time Shi Tianyi goaded Shi Tianhao into battle so directly. After a long while, no one heard Shi Tianhaos reply. In the Dragon Battle Arena, waves of mana began to simmer. No one spoke out but everyone discussed silently. On the day of the battle, Shi Tianyi arrived on scene but not his opponents. This raised many eyebrows. Shi Tianyi waited for a long while before he tilted his head slightly. "Do you not intend to show up?" "Why are you so anxious? Is your right eye even ready?" A cold voice came from the Celestial Sects camp. At this moment, everyones gaze fell onto Lin Feng andpany. However, other than Lin Feng, everyone looked at the youth in purple robes with a head full of white hair. "Thats the Third Disciple of the Celestial Sect, Wang Lin. He was the one who blinded Shi Tianyis left eye!" Those who understood what had transpired were all shocked. "Earlier on, he was still in his Aurous Core stage and he managed to partially blind Shi Tianyi. Now, he had formed his nascent soul. Isnt he stronger that Shi Tianyi now?" "That may not be the case. Shi Tianyi also became stronger and one can only tell after a fight. However, he is definitely someone to watch out for. I heard that he killed Nascent SOul stage cultivators in the Void Battleground like man culling curs." Now, Wang Lin had be something of a legend in the Divine Lands. With one bold move, he made himself go from zero to hero. Initially, he was the disciple with the slowest progress Lin Feng. Some even mocked that Wang Lin was Lin Fengs only mistake in choosing disciples. Then, he slowly became famous during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Then, his progress shot up exponentially. In the span of a few months, he ascended to the early Aurous Core stage and shocked everyone. If his previous actions werent impressive enough, his battle against Shi Tianyi in the Void Battleground, where he blinded him with only a mid-Aurous Core stage mastery, was enough to make him famous throughout the Divine Lands. Finally, Wang Lin, who had never been an eye-catching disciple of Lin Feng, was the first to form his nascent soul. He finally became one of the uing cultivators in the world that would make Immortal Soul stage elders look twice. As everyone around them discussed, Shi Tianyi suddenly opened both his eyes and stared at Wang Lin. His left eye, which had only one pupil, shrunk. This white-haired youth was the one who ended his legend, partially blinding him in the process. However, it was also because of him that motivated him to progress even further. Shi Tianyis right eye dazzled with a stunning light. The golden light enveloped the entire Dragon Battle Arena and in the light, one can see many forms rising and falling. It was like a world by itself. Chapter 579: The Dragon Rock Gate Appears, A Battle Till the End Chapter 579: The Dragon Rock Gate Appears, A Battle Till the End Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amongst all of Lin Fengs disciples, Wang Lin was the only one who could truly piss Shi Tianyi off. Just by looking at Wang Lins expressionless face, Shi Tianyi could feel his left eye throbbing in pain. Amongst the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, many felt odd that Wang Lin stepped up. Especially the bunch of second-generation disciples, which included Wang Lins own disciple Li Xingfei. All of them were shocked that the usually uncaring Wang Lin would take the initiative this time. However, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing looked at each other and smiled. Looking at Shi Tianyis uninjured, right eye, Xiao Yanughed softly. He stood out and a mighty boom came from his back. His wings, made from the four primordial fires, burned fiercely as a powerful, all-destroying aura began to spread. By his side, Zhu Yi stood up quietly too. A clear light shone from his head and in the light, one could see an article floating in the void. In the background, one could hear the schrs reciting. It was as if a thousand saints were reciting poetry as they sought to illuminate the world with their literary talent. In the Dragon Battle Arena, everyone became speechless upon looking at Wang Lin and them. Xiao Yan, the main disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, first revealed his powers during the battle of Shazhou City. Afterwards, on Xingyun Peak, he earned his fame after battling Shi Chongyun, the Nascent Soul stage Crown Prince of the Great Qin Empire. He became famous before Wang Lin but afterward, he went downhill. Ever since the battle of Xinyun Peak, not much news came from him. He was almost forgotten by everyone in the world and his many juniors stole his spotlight. However, just a month ago, Xiao Yan was reborn. Like a fire god descending onto the mortal realm, he destroyed the Yu Family and killed dozens of Nascent Soul stage Yu Family elders alone. His Heaven Fire Lotus incinerated threete-Nascent Soul stage cultivators and immediately, he became the most eye-catching disciple of Lin Feng. Even though his juniors formed their nascent souls before him, it had no impact on his glory. Zhu Yi, who was next to him, was dazzling in his own right as well. He may not appear extraordinary, but he was the pir amongst all of Lin Fengs disciples, never disappointing anyone. His literary air triggered the acim of the saints and he earned the allegiance of a Metasia stage magic treasure when he was in thete-Aurous Core stage. No one had aplished anything like this. Looking at them, many people thought, "Is everyone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders a monster..." Compared to Xiao Yan and friends, the Great Void Sect, long known as where genii gathered, appeared insignificant. Especially when they saw Yue Hongyan standing by Xiao Yans side. The Great Void Sect appeared even more inferior. In the three days, everyone in Xiling City knew about the battle between the early-Aurous Core stage Yue Hongyan and thete-Aurous Core stage Bai Xiqian, an immediate disciple of the Great Void Sect. In a fair fight, Bai Xiqian was thrashed. "Does my good brother only know how to hide behind people?" Shi Tianyi looked at Wang Lin and the rest. His expression did not change as a heavy air enveloped him. White light glowed on his body and an aggressive spirit filled him. The white light shot into the red skies above. At this moment, thunderclouds covered the skies in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Five-colored lights shone out from the thunderclouds and a golden dragon descended on the northernmost patch ofnd in the Dragon Battle Arena. As the dragon descended, one could see the outline of the Qin Emperor Shi Yu. A group of people followed him, led by a middle-aged schrly-looking man. He appeared to possess no sign of cultivation but no one dared to underestimate him. He was Wu Qingrou, the Prime Minister of the Great Qin Empire. Shi Yus gaze swept through the Dragon Battle Arena as he said, "Are the participants here?" Shi Tianyi said, "No." Shi Yu looked at Lin Feng, who returned the gaze calmly. In the next instant, both of their eyes shed. In the Dragon Battle Arena, Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man both appeared slightly startled. Then, the Elegant Clouds Holy Woman, Shi Zongyue, the Celestial Sword Elder, the Flying Snow Swordmaster andpany too turned their gaze to the southern side of the Dragon Battle Arena. More and more people turned their gazes there. Shi Tianyi, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, Zhu Yi and the rest too looked in that direction. While they were separated by arge distance and buffetted by strong winds, everyone could hear heavy footsteps gradually approaching. For cultivators below the Immortal Soul stage, the footsteps appeared to step on their very hearts. In the next moment, the footsteps stopped and a great boom could be heard. It appeared as if something heavy had smashed onto the ground. In the next instant, they saw someone jumping into the sky and somersaulting in mid-air beforending in the Dragon Battle Arena. When everyone saw who it was, they were all shocked. They saw a huge figure cloaked in golden light. It was a like a humanoid Primordial Age beast. Violence permeated every inch of the Dragon Battle Arena. Hended in the south of the Dragon Battle Arena and with each step he took to its center, his footsteps sounded like thunder. With each step he took, the golden light on his body gradually disappeared and his body shrank in size. Finally, the golden lightpletely disappeared and his body was no taller than 3 meters. At this point, the persons body became enveloped with greenish-purple lightning and howling gales. Lightning sizzled around his body terrifyingly. He was like a horrifying demon. However, the golden light just now, the lightning and gale disappeared from his body and his tall stature was revealed. While he was only around 13 years old, his body was tall and straight. His physique was perfect as if the heavens had made him personally. His white-jade skin was wless and glowed. While it appeared harmless and beautiful like porcin, everyone present could feel the unbelievably horrifying power concealed within his body. His jet-ck hair came down to his shoulders and his eyes were bright. His eyeballs spun and a smile crossed the youths face. As he talked, he waved to people in the arena and even blowing kisses here and there. Everyone there almost fell over themselves in shock. They were all stunned speechless. Everyone thought that this b*stard waste because he was too worried or scared. It appeared not. He appeared to walk slowly but steadily. When he reached the ins of the basin, he stopped and faced the Celestial Sect of Wonders seated in the east and bowed, "Master, Im here." He was Lin Fengs most junior disciple and the protagonist of todays battle, Shi Tianhao. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Go ahead." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and turned to look at Shi Tianyi before him. The smile disappeared as he said, "Sorry to have kept you waiting, my brother." "I need your help to open the Dragon Rock Gate. Im willing to wait," said Shi Tianyi quietly. Shi Tianhaos bright eyes blinked as he replied, "Right, I almost forgot. Destroying you is secondary, the main purpose here today is to open the gate." He turned his head around to look as he asked, "Where is it?" He looked to the north and noticed the Qin Emperor, Shi Yu, smiling. He looked up into the sky and his gaze appeared to have solidified. In the next instant, the red skies above everyones head made a terrifyingly loud bellow. The space appeared to have been twisted as it turned into a giant whirlpool that appeared to stretch for hundreds of kilometers. Lin Feng too raised his head to look at the sky. He noticed that in the dark-red whirlpool, one could hear the roars of dragons. Initially, it was rather soft. Then, it became louder and louder. A milky-jade colored door appeared slowly from the whirlpool. It was 30 meters high and the door was tightly shut. There were engravings of dragons all over the door. The eyes of these dragons lit up together and gave off a golden light. They appeared to havee to life. The roars of dragons came from them. As the white-jade door descended, a rain of light poured from the skies. They resembled falling flower petals, turning the red skies into a dazzling gold. "Is this the Dragon Rock Gate?" Everyone looked at the white jade door. Shi Yu opened his mouth and said slowly, "The Shi Family of the Great Qin Empire inherited the blood of the dragons. It is our honor to have the two of you here." "In the Dragon Battle Arena, both of you can show off your powers and skills and determine the victor. If the intensity of your battle passed the restriction of the Dragon Rock Gate, then you may open the gate and enter it for a single day and take the treasures within." Shi Yus gaze then swept over Lin Feng and Kuang Heng. Both of them nodded as Shi Yu continued, "Now, you may begin." Just as he said, one could see in the basins ins two humanoid shadows shing. It was like witnessing the collision of twoets as bothbatants rushed towards each other. shes resounded from the Dragon Battle Arena and the gale in the Arena was slowly ripped apart. In the first instant, the Mighty Auspicious Clouds of the dragons appeared as they tried to contain the shockwaves from these shes to within the Dragon Battle Arena. In an instant, the twobatants shed almost dozens of times. With each sh, it appeared to be a sh between two celestial bodies, striking awe and fear in everyones heart. Even the Immortal Soul stage elder looked at the battle intensely. "This battle will enter history," said the Starry Swordmaster slowly. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster by his side nodded his head in agreement. Given the age of the two Shis, it was astounding that they possessed such mastery, power, and skills. The Immortal Soul stage elders thought back to theirte-Aurous Core and early-Nascent Soul stage days and realized that the two Shis before them were way superior. Their hearts trembled. "Boom!" Another sh. Light and fog rolled and a gale roared. It took some time for everything to calm down. The two figures in the arena faced each other. Shi Tianhao stood in the East with an expressionless face. He stared intently at Shi Tianyi and tilted his head and said, "Shi Tianyi, its been too long." Shi Tianyi looked at him and said after a long while, "You are right, Shi Tianhao. Its been too long." Earlier on, when the two of them met, they would refer to each other as brothers. In that term of address, it ran foul with the stench of mockery, irony, and belittlement. Today, however, they referred to each other by their full names. This meant that both of them had only one goal in mind. In todays battle, they would not cease until they die! Chapter 580: Battle of Destinies! Chapter 580: Battle of Destinies! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao calmly stood where he was. His form was evidently different from his form before. He did not disy his terrifying form earlier on. After Shi Tianhao had perfectly merged his Fleece of the Grand Sage, Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm, and his other attacks into his physical body, he no longer exhibited the Thunderstorm Avatar and the Golden Great Beast Form. His form earlier was his cultivation form and not his battling form. Now, Shi Tianhaos originally jade-white appearance began to glow with a faint golden light. Underneath his skin, a greenish-purple light shed non-stop. However, his body did not change. He was still a tall, young man. However, the vitality and strength in his zing hot body were like an active volcano that could not stop erupting. Such power made worried all cultivators below the Immortal Soul stage. The power of his physical body surpassed that ofte Nascent Soul stage cultivators who had merged their cosmic forms together with their physical body. Looking at Shi Tianhao before them, they were deeply moved. Shi Tianyi too appeared differentpared to before. His skin shone with a golden light like a Buddha statue. He had mastered the ultimate defensive Buddhist move, the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak, which pushed his body to its limits. An immovable, eternal and indestructible power began to appear. However, at this moment, Shi Tianyis golden Buddha statue-like body began to crack! The Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak was broken. During the exchange of blows just now, Shi Tianhao whacked Shi Tianyis Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak like a hammer smashing a walnut. Through sheer force, he was able to crack the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak! Looking at this scene, the onlookers all took in a deep breath. To be frank, had Shi Tianyi not cultivated the ultimate defensive move of the Great Thunderp Temple and instead, the defensive move of some other sect, he may have been beaten to a bloody pulp by Shi Tianaho. Thinking about it here, the hearts of every single cultivator under the Immortal Soul stage chilled. If they were in Shi Tianyis position, they would have been beaten to death by Shi Tianhao. Even the Celestial Sect of Wonders looked at this scene with shock. Xiao Yan thought about the spar they had when they just entered the Foundation Establishment stage a long time ago. Then, Shi Tianhao was only four to five years old. He had already exhibited an enormous amount of physical prowess. When they battled, Xiao Yan knew that in a strictly physical fight he would have been defeated. He looked at Wang Lin and Zhu Yi, both of whom were in their Nascent Soul stage, and asked, "Do you two dare to battle Little Junior using only physical strength?" Zhu Yi, who was normally a very calm person, red at him and said, "If I go insane, then maybe." Wang Lin thought about it carefully for a while and said, "The Yellow Springs will not die. I can only guarantee that Little Junior wont be able to kill me. However, even after my body turns into the Yellow Spring, I cannot fight head-on. Before the Yellow Spring can eradicate his physical prowess, Im sure that he will have destroyed it." Xiao Yan turned his head to look at Yue Hongyan. The red-haired girl, normally fearless, smiled bitterly and said, "After I reach thete-Aurous Core stage, I may be able to battle him using the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax. I dont dare to take him head-on in a purely physical brawl." Xiao Zhener, who stood by the side, smiled and said, "Brother Xiao Yan, you are the only one in the same stage as him. What about yourself?" He did not care that his own disciples were behind. Xiao Yan chewed on a stalk of grass in his mouth and said casually, "Its simple. I cant beat the little b*stard in a battle of physical strength and prowess. In an all-out fight, I can use my Tri Fire Lotus to bombard him into oblivion. If I fail, I will die." The Celestial Sect of Wonders burst into a discussion. Shi Tianyi, who was in the arena, had the deepest impression of Shi Tianhaos strength. He lowered his head to look at the cracks on his golden body as his eyes shed. "I cant believe that you are this strong." Earlier on, in the Void Battleground, the Marquis of Jinghuan did not use all of his powers. However, as ate-Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Martial Way, he was still unable to crack Shi Tianyis Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak till it looked like a wrecked statue despite his physical prowess. At this moment, Shi Tianyis Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak was broken. The indestructible and unmovable power gradually began to disappear. He quickly withdrew the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak and said, "Ive heard for a long while that your physical strength is terrifying. Hence, I want to see it for myself. It appears that the rumors are true. Since thats the case, I shant let you touch me anymore." Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Do you think I wont be able to touch your body just because you say so?" As he said that, he rushed towards Shi Tianyi as quickly as a bolt of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was next to Shi Tianyi as he punched out. Both pupils in Shi Tianyis right eye shed as a golden light spread from it. It turned into fog and in the fog, numerous runes appeared and floated in mid-air. They began to organize themselves into paragraphs as they started to form a world. "Are you trying to create a false world?" Shi Tianhao suddenly became alert as he stopped himself. Shi Tianyi looked at him calmly and said, "Whats wrong? Cant you differentiate between reality and illusion? Are you afraid that Im actually an illusion? Are you afraid of entering the world I created and hence falling under my control?" "Speaking from the heart, your senior Wang Lins soul is extremely powerful," said Shi Tianyi quietly. "My right eye isnt very effective against him, particrly since he was prepared." Shi Tianyis tone was slow and casual. It was almost as if he was talking about daily matters to Shi Tianhao. "However, you are different. Your soul is ordinary and the disparity between our souls is too wide. You cannot differentiate between reality and illusion." Shi Tianhao bared his teeth and said with a smile, "Dont talk so much crap. If you dare,e over." "Do you think that my polycoria is used only for defense? Do you think that as long as you donte near to me, you wont be hurt?" Shi Tianyi said quietly. "You are wrong, fatally wrong. Ever since my right eye gazed at you, you have already been trapped in the world I created." In the next instant, Shi Tianhao suddenly heard Shi Tianyis voice from behind his back. He could even feel Shi Tianyis breath on his neck. "Now, do you understand?" Another Shi Tianyi appeared just inches away from Shi Tianhao. In his hand, a light zed crazily. It was both fog and electricity. He smashed it straight towards the back of Shi Tianhaos head! At this moment, Shi Tianhao smiled, "You are the wrong who misunderstand." As he said that, he vigorously turned his body around. His right hand was clenched in a fist and as he raised his arm, his right fist was like a hammer smashing down towards Shi Tianyi! "Boom!" Shi Tianhaos punch directly blew apart space itself. Numerous spiritual energies were destroyed. Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond all shed into existence before heading straight for oblivion. From their destruction, a terrifying, unlimited power appeared. The energy burst forth! Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams! Shi Tianhaos hammer was extremely fast. Despite attackingter, it was quicker than Shi Tianyis attack. Before Shi Tianyis right hand reached his head, Shi Tianhao had already punched his mid-section. Shi Tianyi, who had shed his Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak flew back immediately with blood spewing out from his mouth. Looking at this scene, Yue Hongyans eyes shed. Lin Feng did not turn his head back. Instead, he said with a smile, "It appears that Hongyan had learned something." Yue Hongyan replied, "Master, after I learned the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams from you, I can only form the Resounding Thunder Hammer, the Sturdy Mountain Hammer and the Expansive Earth Hammer. Now, as I look at Shi Tianhaos perfect Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams, I learned much. I believe a few days of self-study and reflection will greatly benefit me." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Its best for you to figure this out by yourself." Yue Hongyan bowed and said, "Yes, master." On the Great Qin Empires side, Shi Chongyun nodded his head and said, "While Shi Tianyis right eye can form a false world, the world is not meant for offense. Even if he creates an illusion of attack, it can only control his enemy, rather than harm or kill him." "If he wants to attack, Shi Tianyi must make the move himself." Shi Chongyun then said, "If he cast the spell from afar, then its still okay. However, he went to attack Shi Tianhao from a close distance. He did not expect Shi Tianhao to react so quickly to the point where his counter-attack was faster than Shi Tianyis own attack. Without the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak, Shi Tianyi is now at a severe disadvantage." Shi Xingyun, by his side, said, "Brother, Shi Tianyi is not so simple." "Oh?" Shi Chongyun knew that his sister was special. While her mastery may not be as good as his, her soul was exceptionally powerful. Hearing Shi Xingyuns words, he immediately turned his focus back to the Dragon Battle Arena. As he watched Shi Tianyi fly back because of Shi Tianhaos punch, he noticed that Shi Tianhao did not follow up with more attacks. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at his fist. "Cunning indeed. However, did I hit an illusion?" A third Shi Tianyi appeared not too far from where he was. His expression was calm as he said, "Naturally, I know that you are exceptionally powerful physically. Hence, why would I stupidly go near you?" Shi Tianhao waved his hand and said, "Oh, then what do you n to do? Have a staring match with me till one of us die from hunger?" "Dont worry, itsing," Shi Tianyi smiled as the void began to vibrate. Shi Tianhao swept his surrounding telepathically. He could only feel that many new items appeared in the void. However, they werent spiritual energy or mana. Not only was it hard to see them, he could barely sense them. "Do you want to attack me with your souls power?" Shi Tianhaoe entire body began to brim with energy and a cloak of red light covered his body. Approaching him was extremely difficult. Power cultivators of the Martial Way had strong vital spirits. They burned as hot as the sun and their souls were deeply connected to their strong, physical body. Sometimes, they would be able to resist soul-based spells. With this move, Shi Tianhaos eyes narrowed into slits. Around him, he could see hundreds, even thousands, of specter-light shadows. Every single of them was Shi Tianyi! When onlookers saw this, even the Immortal Soul stage elders furrowed their brows. Everyone had a soul, but only one. However, Shi Tianyi managed to produce thousands of them! Chapter 581: Shi Tianyi: He Who Benefitted from Misfortune Chapter 581: Shi Tianyi: He Who Benefitted from Misfortune Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Could that the Grand Celestial Shadow Manifestation of the Exploration of the Great Void Thinking?" The Vivant Joy Holy Man said hesitantly as he looked at Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue. With their Immortal Soul stage mastery, the group of elders could clearly see the hundreds and thousands of specter-like shadows in the Dragon Battle Arena. While Shi Tianyis right eye may be powerful, it could not fool the Immortal Soul stage elders. Shi Zongyue looked at Shi Tianyi in the arena and nodded his head slowly. "Thats right. It is the Grand Celestial Shadow Manifestation, the most powerful move of the Exploration of the Great Void Thinking. However, normally speaking, no one can make so many shadow manifestations." "This result is thanks to the overwhelming power of Shi Tianyis soul and the powers of his polycoria." As hundreds and thousands of shadows surrounded Shi Tianhao, Shi Tianhaos entire body burst with burning hot vital spirit. Hot blood coursed through his veins and his body felt like a furnace. The heat he emitted distorted the very surroundings around him. The best counterattack against the soul spell was the First Thunder Push Spell. The next best counterattack was to use the powerful Yang spirit of a martial artist coupled with a hot-blooded vitality, preventing the Yin souls from approaching. However, while water can extinguish fire, fire too can cause water to evaporate. Shi Tianyi formed numerous copies of his soul, numbering in thousands. Every single one of them was extremely powerful as they enveloped the skies like dark clouds. Even Shi Tianhaos powerful physical prowess found them hard to control. "Attack!" Shi Tianyis bellow came from the sky. In that moment, many souls rushed straight towards Shi Tianhao. As these souls rushed towards him, their shapes changed. They no longer resembled Shi Tianyi but instead, they turned into numerous sharp knives as they came down onto Shi Tianhao like rain. Shi Tianyi wished to directly kill Shi Tianhaos soul. Everyone on-scene, including the Immortal Soul stage cultivators, furrowed their brows tightly. Faced with such a powerful soul-based attack, the use of ones physical body was limited. Shi Tianyi set alight his soul to maximize his offensive and prating capabilities. If anyone else tried it, then they would have injured themselves before they injured their enemies. Such a technique was akin to a kamikaze attack. However, Shi Tianyis Grand Celestial Shadow Manifestation multiplied his soul by hundreds and thousand times. It was different from splitting his soul. Instead, they appeared to be exact copies. While he could not maintain them for very long, as long as they were there it was the equivalent of him possessing thousands of souls. Sacrificing a portion of himself meant nothing. Hundreds and thousands of souls rushed to kill Shi Tianhao. No matter how powerful Shi Tianhao was, he would be unable to resist such a concerted attack. Shi Tianyi was using numerical advantage over his foe. Shi Tianhao, however, appeared fearless. He summoned his Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script and the space behind his back distorted as a furnace appeared him. The furnace opened and inside, all one could see was ck earth. It was silent like a ck hole. Suddenly, the roars of beasts came from the furnace. They sounded like crying infants and were extremely ear-piercing. The shadow of a powerful beast appeared. It had the body of amb and the head of a human. Its eyes grew on its armpits. It had the teeth of a tiger and the ws of man. It was one of the Four Immemorial Evil Beasts, the Tao Tie! The earth in the furnace began to open up like a beast that was waking up from hibernation after countless of years. It was famished all it wanted to do was to feed. It opened its canyon-wide mouth and devoured! Shi Tianyis many murderous souls were gobbled by the furnace. In the next moment, nothing could be seen or heard. It was like dropping mud into the ocean. "It could devour the powers of soul along with moves and mana?" Shi Tianyi had seen this move of Shi Tianhao in the Shi Family Mansion. Then, it bit tightly on Shi Tianyis father cosmic form without any intention of letting go. Then, it devoured the cosmic form. Now, his own souls met the same fate. Shi Tianhao did not seek to evade but instead, devour every single of his attacker. Shi Tianyis gaze shed as he stopped the spell immediately. One soul returned to his own body. He was evidently tired. His Grand Celestial Shadow Manifestations were destroyed. While it did not hurt him physically, he had been pushed to his limits when he cast this spell. He gained nothing out of casting this spell and he could clearly feel that after devouring his souls, Shi Tianhaos powers grew. Shi Tianhao had always been the proactive one. When Shi Tianyi attacked, he was searching for Shi Tianyis weaknesses. This time, he believed that he had found the right target. "Zhou (Verse)!" Shi Tianhao raised his right fist and the Xunhuang Four-Words Mantra activated. Itpletely suppressed Shi Tianyi as it caused time in his body toe to a halt. No matter how powerful Shi Tianyis soul was, it too had its limits. He could feel his entire body turning into a wooden puppet. He could no longer speak nor move. Even the thoughts in his mind slowed. He tried to escape, but Shi Tianhaos attack came at him like waves in the ocean. After the "Zhou (Verse)" Mantra, Shi Tianhao immediately used to the "Yu (Uni)" Mantra, causing Shi Tianyi to be unable to move. Shi Tianhao himself approached his opponent at lightning-speed. He began to pummel Shi Tianyis body. At the most perilous moment, Shi Tianyi once again activated his Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak. Only then was he able to resist Shi Tianhaos attack. However, the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak waspletely shattered. The Cloak became covered with spidery cracks. Shi Tianyi then used his Heaven-Ascending Spell and he shot up into the sky. He sought to create distance between Shi Tianhao and himself. Shi Tianhaos "Yu (Uni)" Mantra activated once again as the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness shone. Space vibrated and even the early Nascent Soul stage Shi Tianyi realized that he was unable to escape by flying through space. At this point in time, Shi Tianyi shouted, "Open!" In the void, arge amount white clouds appeared. Gradually, they enveloped the entire area as they turned the red skies in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land white. The clouds rolled quickly and in the center of the sea of clouds, one could light shing. It was if the Pearly Gates were opening! From the viewing tform, everyone became to exim in shock. The Celestial Sword Elder and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man looked at each other. Even they were shocked. "Is that the... Zhong Heavens Gate? Thats the Zhong Heavens Gate of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells! Kuang Heng taught this powerful move to Shi Tianyi?" Even the Qin Emperor Shi Yu arched his eyebrows as he looked at the Great Void Sect. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells was one of the most powerful moves of the Great Void Sect. It was its strongest offensive move and in the Great Void Sect, it upied the same position as the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi in the Mount Shu Sword Sect or the Vairocana Zen Palm of the Great Thunderp Temple. It was universally-recognized as the most powerful move of the human cultivators in the Divine Lands. With regards to the Nine Heavens, there were two sayings in the Divine Lands. One of them came from the most powerful sect and hegemon of the Antiquity Age, the Heavens Gate. The Heavens Gate defined the Nine Heavens. For them, the center was known as Jun Heaven, the east was known as Cang Heaven, the northeast was known as Min Heaven, the north was known as Xuan Heaven, the northwest was known as You Heaven, the west was known as Yuan Heaven, the southwest was known as Zhu Heaven, the south known as Yan Heaven and the southeast known as Yang Heaven. The other saying concerned the Great Void Sect. The nine heavens were, ording to them, the Zhong Heaven, the Xian Heaven, the Cong Heaven, the Geng Heaven, the Zui Heaven, the Kuo Heaven, the Xian Heaven, the Shen Heaven and the Cheng Heaven. As nine was the biggest number, it had the same meaning as infinity. Above the Cheng Heaven, one could find the Great Dao. The Great Dao was in the heavens, limitless and infinite. Its mystery was in its invisibility. Legend had it that the Great Void Sect possessed Nine Heavenly Pces in Mount Baiyun, all of which were mystical beyondprehension. Only the most powerful disciples of the Great Void Sect could be baptized in them and learn the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells. The attack Shi Tianyi used borrowed upon the powers of the first heaven by the Great Void Sects definition. After the Zhongtian Gate opened, Shi Tianyis power increased exponentially. He looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "Gate, it is simple to say but it is amongst the mystical concept. The powers of the mortal realm could bring one to a gate if they are correct. Entering the gate is the beginning. It is an entrance and a start." "In difficult times, if one can find a gate, then one can continue walking." As he said that, Shi Tianyi dived straight into the light. Unbelievably, the moment he entered the light. He managed to escape Shi Tianhaos "Yu" and "Zhou" mantras. Looking at the situation, the Flying Snow Swordmaster sighed, "The cultivator with the polycoria benefitted from misfortune. If not for the Void Battleground fight where he was blinded, he may be able to be this powerful and obtain the Nine Heavenly Pces Baptism and learn the Zhong Heavens Gate ." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster looked at the battleground and nodded his head, "Shi Tianhao may be in for trouble." In the next moment, Shi Tianyi appeared once again. He was at another spot. He looked at Shi Tianhao calmly as he summoned a spell. The hole appeared in the clouds above his head as a ray of bright, golden light shone through. It was able to slice a hole even in the red skies of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient World. In the hole, one could see the ck void dotted with stars. This shape was simr to the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation when it was first activated. While it was much weaker and could not beparable to that murderous formation, Shi Tianyis abilities to use the powers of the Nine Luminaries as a Nascent Soul stage cultivator was stunning. The second heaven of the Great Void, the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light! An unbelievablyplicated rune that was about 650 meters square in size appeared in the sky. Numerous amount of fog, smoke, and light spread as stars crossed through the void and affixed themselves on the rune. This made the rune glow even brighter like a mini-sun. Shi Zongyues face lost color as he said in shock, "Other than the Zhong Heaven Gate, he managed to master the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light too!" Shi Tianhao looked at the giant rune in the sky as he arched his eyebrows slightly. He could feel the power of this spell. The power of the stars was something so powerful that cultivators under the Immortal Soul stage could not use easily. One needed a very high level of mastery to control it. The spell of the Great Void Sect could be said to have been spectacr. Since the start of the battle, this was the first time Shi Tianhao felt threatened. At the same time, Shi Tianyi extended his right hand and as clouds swirled around it, limitless amount of light shone out. They turned into more and more runes as they floated in the air. Then, they forcibly trapped Shi Tianhaos body. Shi Tianhao was stunned. He realized that he could no longer move. It was as if he was trapped by this own Yu Word Mantra. This was, however, another powerful function of the Great Void Sects first heaven technique, the Zhong Heaven Gate. "When the gate is opened, its an escape, a beginning, and a starting point," Shi Tianyi said. "When the gate is closed, it signifies closure, sealing and the final point. There is no escape." He used the Zhong Heaven Gate in conjunction with the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light to stop Shi Tianhao from escaping. Shi Tianhao could only ept the bombardment of the stars. As he spoke, the giant rune above their heads shone to its brightest. It was so eye-piercing no one could look straight at it. In the next moment, a giant golden light pir came crashing down onto Shi Tianhao! The burning hot light aura rendered everything around into oblivion. All that sought to stop it was pierced, destroyed and obliviated! Chapter 582: Wheres Your Confidence, Shi Tianyi? Chapter 582: Wheres Your Confidence, Shi Tianyi? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The power of the stars was immense and while Shi Tianyi was able to cultivate the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light, he only able to use a small portion of their power. However, even that tiny portion of power was devastating to cultivators under the Immortal Soul stage. Even the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders sat up straight and looked intensely at the battle. Wang Lins cold gaze shed. Now that he cultivated the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script and formed his nascent soul, he was no longer afraid of Shi Tianyis attack. However, if they were to go back to the fight in the Void Battleground, no one knew what would happen if Shi Tianyi used that move. Xiao Yan muttered to himself, "This is as powerful as the Heaven Fire Lotus formed from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial me..." His Heaven Fire Lotus was formed from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Grand Sun Primordial me and the most powerfulbination of this Twin Fire Lotus. Of course, after he formed his nascent soul, his mastery would increase. Regardless whether its the Heaven Fire Lotus or the power of a single primordial fire, it would surely increase greatly in potential. While Zhu Yi said nothing, his expression was serious. As an onlooker, he could clearly feel the power of Shi Tianyis attack. At this moment, he was much clearer about that than Shi Tianhao, who was directly facing the brunt of the attack. However, Shi Tianhao did not show fear. He looked calmly at the light pir rushing towards him at lightning speed. The space behind him opened him ferociously and he deployed his Great Chaos Furnace attack! In the furnace, shapeless and formless winds howled and screeched as every singleyer of the chaotic space within it trembled. Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, looked at the scene and was shocked as he said, "Thats... Thats the Void Storm, one of the Four Grand Primordial Winds! Wait, wait, thats not the real Void Storm. However, it has the same terrifying power." The shape of a giant beast appeared in the furnace at this time. It looked like a sac and was red like fire. It had four wings and six legs and no facial feature at all. It was Hundun, another one of the Four Immemorial Evil Beasts! Shi Tianhao roared as the powers of the Great Chaos Furnace were superimposed on his body. The powers rushed straight into the heavens and confronted the golden light pir directly. From the very start, Shi Tianhao had no intention of dodging the attack. As heshed out with a fist, space shattered instantly. The Evil Beast, Hundun, turned into a tempest as it charged towards the golden light pir. The brilliant golden light shed non-stop and no one dared to open their eyes. They could only sense a brilliant heat. A few people could see that Shi Tianhao stood brazenly in mid-air as the power of the Hundun attacked the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light. However, the power of the stars was still a lot. Despite only borrowing on a bit, Shi Tianyi was able tomand an almost limitless amount of power. Under its bombardment, Shi Tianhao could only retreat. If not for Shi Tianhaos powerful and sturdy physical body, the radiance of the stars would have incinerated his body. "Eh!" Shi Tianhaos right hand turned into a fist as he faced the bombardment of the stars up-front. His left hand was outstretched and with the support of the help from the Tao Tie within the first Great Chaos Furnace, he was able to grab onto the light pir. The powerful Tao Tie turned into a darknd as it gobbled up the Shi Tianyis ster powers. Shi Tianyis eyebrows arched tightly. Then, he saw Shi Tianhao exhaling mightily as resounding bellows could be heard from the Great Chaos Furnace behind him. It was as if they had gone back to the earliest days of Creation. With the help of the powers of the two beasts, the golden light pir was shattered. Immediately, the Dragon Battle Arena was shrouded in blinding gold light. Looking at the Dragon Battle Arena from the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, one could only see golden light spewing forth. On-lookers were all speechless at this scene as a million thoughts crossed their hearts. The twobatants before them truly lived up to their fame. The older Shi was powerful enough to master the Great Void Sects Great Void Nine Heavenly Spell. Regardless whether its the Zhong Heaven Gate or the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light, their powers were both astounding. Any single of them could match a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. However, the younger Shi was much more fierce. He was actually able to resist the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light. Furthermore, he was still in histe Aurous Core stage while Shi Tianyi was in his early Nascent Soul stage. That was even more shocking. Shi Chongyun looked expressionlessly at the scene before him. The Imperial Household of Great Qin too once considered adopting Shi Tianyi. How could he not know? Shi Zongyue and the Vivant Joy Holy man looked at each other and shook their heads. "Such a pity, neither the senior Shi nor the junior Shi can be used by the Great Qin. Pity, pity." In the golden light, Shi Tianhao suddenly stood upright. Wounds appeared on his body as he was bombarded by the light of the stars. No matter how strong his physical body was, he could not escape unscathed. However, his physical aura reached a new peak. As he bellowed under his breath, a golden circle light appeared near his head. In the golden circle of light, a giant beast floated. Some people recognized it as they gasped, "Kun Peng?" The Kun Peng hovered in the space non-stop. When it sank, it looked like a fish. Its body was ck and enormous. It was at least a few thousand kilometers in length. No one really knew. When it floated, its body turned into a bird. Its body was filled with green feather and it had a golden beak. Its head was covered with white feathers. Its two wings were out-stretched and stretch for thousands of kilometers. While the light above Shi Tianhaos head wasnt big, everyone couldprehend the size of the Kun Peng due to the distortion in space. Shi Tianhao used the blood of the Four Immemorial Evil Beasts to forge his Great Chaos Furnace. He himself was strengthened by the blood of Kun Peng and hence, he too absorbed its powers. He shrugged his shoulder vigorously and like how the Kun Peng rose from the sea and turned into a sea, green wings grew on his shoulders as he flew straight up to the nine heavens. The restrictions Shi Tianyis Zhong Heavens Gate ced on Shi Tianhao were lifted immediately. Shi Tianhao charged towards Shi Tianyi. With his speed, Shi Tianyi couldnt evade it even with his Heaven-Ascending Spell. Shi Tianyis right eye shone with light as numerous clouds appeared and conjured an illusion. He once again avoided cmity. When he activated the Zhong Heaven Gate and the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light, he pushed his mana to its peak once again. This drained him. He had no choice but to dodge Shi Tianhaos attack while he recharged. Shi Tianhao said quietly, "Before the battle, werent you brimming with confidence? Why are you acting like a turtle now? Wheres your confidence? Your pride?" In the void, Shi Tianyi stood with his hands behind his back. No one knew if that was the real him or just an illusion. He looked calmly at Shi Tianhao and said, "The power of polycoria is my ability and I use it. Whats wrong with that? Instead, arent you the one who wants to challenge me? Im waiting for you to beat my ultimate move." Shi Tianhaos two Great Chaos Furnaces behind him roared as the shadow of the Kun Peng above his head floated. He said, "With a Nascent Soul stage mastery, you were blinded in one eye by my Third Senior. I thought that your mastery of the Great Void Sects spells would have improved. Now, I realized that all you could do in response to my attacks is to defend yourself. You should find a hole to hide in." His words were like knives For members of the Great Void Sect watching the fight, particrly those who were not in the Immortal Soul stage like Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Elegant Clouds Holy Woman, their faces burned with rage. Shi Tianhao then continued, "Normally, I will be patient to slowly fight it out with you. However, doing that wont help me open the Dragon Rock Gate, right? Thats just wasting time." "Thats indeed a problem," agreed Shi Tianyi. "So, here Ie." As he said that, Shi Tianyi, who was hovering in mid-air, mmed his palms together and summoned a spell. Light burst forth from around him. In the next instant, one could hear a dragon roar from within the light. From the light, a white light giant dragon rushed out as it charged towards Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao had to respond. However, he was caught in the illusion cast by Shi Tianyis right eye. Who knew if the attack was real or fake? He did not avoid it. Instead, he counterattacked the white light giant dragon. The Tao Tie in the Great Chaos Furnance behind him morphed into a canyon-like pitch-ckndmass as it bit the white light giant dragon. In the next instant, Shi Tianhao was before Shi Tianyi. Heshed out with his fist. This time, Shi Tianyi dodged. His soul trembled and the flow of his mana changed. Shi Tianhao could be sure that the person before him was the real Shi Tianyi and not an illusion. However, if that was the real person, why was his white light giant dragon attack so weak? Could it be that his bark was bigger than his bite? Or that he had not yet recovered from casting his Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells? Or...could it be a ploy? Shi Tianhao felt that something was off and he stopped himself. When Shi Tianyi saw that, he smiled and said, "Good reaction." As he said that, Shi Tianhao suddenly felt the Tao Tie Great Chaos Furnace behind vibrate vigorously. There appeared to be limitless energy expanding which the Tao Tie powers in the Great Chaos Furnace could not devour. While the Tao Ties devouring power was impressive, it still had its limits. Right now, Shi Tianhao could feel that the Tao Tie was at the limit of its devouring power. In the dark of the Great Chaos Furnace, bright, purple light began to shine. A rumbling ensued and it sounded like thunder. Rays after rays of purple light shone into the sky. "The white dragon just now..." Shi Tianhao arched his eyebrows. He telepathically tried to sense it and realize that while the mana that formed the white light giant dragon had been devoured, something else was present inside. The white light giant dragon was only a distraction. It concealed Shi Tianyis true killer move. And that was a skull-like object. Its entire body was light gold and looked like crystal. Limitless amount of purple light shone from it as it bombarded Shi Tianhaos Tao Tie Great Chaos Furnace. It appeared infinite. Based solely on the Tao Ties devour ability, it was unable to consume it. Instead, its power grew. "Its actually a Magic Treasure Embryo?" Shi Tianhao blinked. Shi Tianyi said, "This is the material that Im going to cultivate into a magic treasure for the day I reach the Immortal Soul stage. The Great Void Sect has secret ways to that allow us to cultivate even Magic Treasure Embryo, making them more powerful than normal Nascent Soul stage magic items withoutpromising on their magic treasure potential." Before he finished saying, the purple light from the golden skull zed even more intensely. From its center, one could see an outline made of light. It was a giant bird that appeared restless and bored. It soared in a thunderstorm. The shadow of the giant bird took form as the thunder became a lot more intense. Chapter 583: The Strongest Face-Off Chapter 583: The Strongest Face-Off Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The bird had a huge body and the feathers on its chest were light gold. The feathers on its head and tail were emerald green and it was crowned by a ring of purplish-blue feathers. Its appearance resembled a phoenix but there were differences. For one, it appeared much more evil and fierce. Its three-colored feathers shone under the asional lightning from the thunderstorm and glowed brightly. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man watching the fight was uneasy as he looked at the skull, "Thunder Beast Angmao? Could.. could that be that bones of the Angmao?" Those with more knowledge about this too recognized the origins of Shi Tianyis Magic Treasure Embryo. it was made from the bones of an Angmao who had formed the Undying Demon Soul. The Thunder Beast Angmao was simr to the Dark Beast Mingdu. Both of them were powerful demons of the Primordial Age and both resembled birds. They had three-colored feathers and they exerted power over lightning and thunder. Legend has it that the Thunder Beast Angmao was formed during Creation and in the Primordial Age, it was known as the emperor of all thunder type demons. Today, the Angmao had more or less disappeared from the Grand Celestial World. It could have gone extinct but no one could confirm that fact. For a long time, no one had seen a living Angmao. Lin Feng, seated in the east, looked at the skull and felt a wave of interest, "Oh, thats interesting. Even though its only a skull, it had been processed for almost ten thousand years. While its true spirit had yet to disappear, it lost all of its bloodthirstiness and could be used to form a magic treasure. Its unlike the Mingdu bones I possess which upon cultivation will revive it." Shi Tianyi greatly treasured the skull of Angmao after obtaining it. He nned on using it to forge his natal magic treasure after he reached the Immortal Soul stage. Normally, he allowed it to be cultivated secretly in the Great Void Sect. It could also be used as a magic treasure against his enemy without diminishing its potential. This was the first time he sent the skull of Angmao into Shi Tianhaos Tao Tie Great Chao Furnace. The power spiritual energy pushed the Tao Ties devour ability to its limit. Lightning sizzled and crackled furiously. Shi Tianhaos Tao Tie Great Chao Furnace appeared to be on the verge of imploding! "Its not enough to fight using spells, so we shall fight with our treasures instead," Shi Tianhao flipped his palm and the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness appeared and flew into the Tao Tie Great Chaos Furnace. Instantly, it enveloped the skull of Angmao. The space within the crucible brimmed with power. Layers afteryers of space stacked on top of each other and instantly sealed the frenzied lightning. The skull of Angmao turned into a ball of purple light and instantly broke through the manyyers of space. It sought to escape from the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness but suddenly, a pure-white and ancient looking mirror appeared on the top of the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. That was Shi Tianhaos other Nascent Soul stage magic item, the " Aurora Pr Mirror. As a ray of white light shone from the mirror, it immediately covered the skull of Angmao and its extreme-freeze power activated. Together with the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness, it suppressed the skull of Angmao. The skull of Angmao appeared to be a bit more aware now. Its eye sockets shined non-stop as it sought to fly once again. The frenzied lightnings power increased exponentially once again. The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness vibrated non-stop. The Aurora Pr Mirror too was shaking like mad. Thebined powers of the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness and the Aurora Pr Mirror could not suppress this Magic Treasure Embryo. While it could notpare to an actual magic treasure, it was powerful in its own right after many years of cultivation and safe-keeping under the Great Void Sect. Shi Tianhao raised his Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell and smashed on the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. This time, the ripples in space did not spread outwards but instead, inwards. The few magic items battled ceaselessly. Shi Tianhao smashed his palms together and the two Great Chaos Furnaces behind him changed direction. Initially, their opening faced the front. Now, their openings faced each other. Then, the two Great Chaos Furnace merged together into one entity. They disappeared as if they had never existed in the first ce. Shi Tianyi, however, arched his eyebrows tightly. He discovered suddenly that the skull of Angmao had broken its telepathic link with him. As the magic treasure fought, Shi Tianhao took that opportunity to fuse his two Great Chaos Furnace together. Coupled with the powers of the Tao Tie and the Hundun, the Magic Treasure Embryo was utterly suppressed! "Youve lost," Shi Tianyis eyebrows were no longer furrowed tightly as he said calmly, "How will you fight me now that two of your Nascent Soul stage magic treasure and two powerful moves are all used to suppressed my skull of Angmao?" "Lets not talk about anything else, you cant evenpete with me in terms of our understanding of space as I had already formed my nascent soul." Shi Tianyi extended his hands before him and the Zhong Heaven Gate suddenly activated and locked down the void. A lot of runes appeared in space and the space where the twobatants stood began to distort as it sought to suppress Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao smiled as a giant sword suddenly appeared in his hand. While it was a sword, it was made out of stone. Its de was glossy and it looked like a long strip of rock. Its tip shone with a cold light that was eye-piercingly bright. It emitted an invincible, all-prating feel. It appeared that every single sharpness of the sword was concentrated on its tip, causing the destructive power of the sword to shoot up exponentially. Shi Tianhao pointed the sword at the void and immediately, it broke through the restrictions imposed by the Zhong Heaven Gate. "You have many treasures on you," said Shi Tianyi as he arched his eyebrows slightly. He knew that Shi Tianhao possessed the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness and the Aurora Pr Mirror. He did not care about them. The two of thembined could not beat his skull of Angmao. However, this stone sword was beyond his expectations. He looked at it carefully and then nodded his head, "It appears to be a damaged magic treasure. Its Original Soul was destroyed but its foundation is still strong. Theres a chance of resurrection." Now, it was a highly-prized treasure. It was superior to many Nascent Soul stage magic items and in no way weaker than Shi Tianyis skull of Angmao. Shi Tianhao pointed his sword at Shi Tianyi and said, "Shi Tianyi,e on!" "Even if you have the sword, you are still not my opponent," Shi Tianyis expression was calm as he continued, "Im not interested in your other items but I am very interested in your sword." "Do you want it?" Shi Tianhao smiled. "That will depend on your ability." Shi Tianyi nodded his head and said, "Watch me." As he said that, he raised his right hand in mid-air as he ced his left index finger on his forehead. This time, he sought to attack. He could not defeat his opponent based solely on the illusion created by this right eye. If Shi Tianhao did not take the initiative to attack, then he will not be deceived. If the two of them faced each other down, the one at a disadvantage would naturally be Shi Tianyi. His skull of Angmao was still with Shi Tianhao. This time, every single Immortal Soul stage cultivators face turned dark as they watched his attack. Even the Great Void Sect themselves were surprised. The Elegant Clouds Holy Woman looked stunned as she turned her head to Kuang Heng and asked, "Senior Kuang, he mastered the Thousand ughter Technique too?" Kuang Heng nodded his head and said nothing. In the Dragon Battle Arena, Shi Tianyis left index finger was pointed at the center of his eyebrows and his right arm was straight like a knife. He raised it into the sky and then slowly sliced down in Shi Tianhaos direction. As his hand came down, a crack opened in the space. When the crack opened, it shattered the space there instantly, revealing the void. However, the void was no longer ck but instead, glowed with eye-dazzling white light. The white light danced from the tear and enveloped everything around it. The two sides of the split then came squeezing to the center. The Celestial Sword Elder of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect sighed and said, "Thats the third heaven of the Great Void, the Cong Heaven Thousand ughter Technique! I cant believe he managed to master this too." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster exchanged a gaze with the Flying Snow Swordmaster and said, "The Cong Heaven Thousand ughter Technique does not simply cut open the void. It evokes the power of a sh of two worlds that is powerful enough to split a Greater World." "Victory has been decided. It appears that the senior Shi is more powerful." "Correct, while the junior Shi was able to resist against the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light, he had expended a great amount of energy. Then, he had to use more than half of his power to suppress the senior Shis skull of Angmao. Now, he had to deal with the Cong Heaven Thousand ughter Technique. Even with the stone sword, he is at a disadvantage." "That may not be the case. Perhaps he has some other method?" As everyone discussed intensely, Shi Tianhaos expression was calm. The stone sword in his right hand was still pointed at Shi Tianyi and his left hand was clenched into a fist. He raised it into the sky and said slowly, "Hong (Vast)!" Immediately, the mana in his body increased exponentially. It felt like a tsunami in a calm sea. It rolled and crashed as it concentrated onto Shi Tianhao. In the next instant, the spiritual energy died down. However, they did not disappear but instead, it appeared as if they were waiting to explode at any moment. It was like the calm before the storm. The powerful, suppressed aura made everyone on-scene terrified. Shi Tianyis gaze shed. The white light split almost reached Shi Tianhao. At the same time, a powerful energy burst forth at the point where Shi Tianhao pointed his sword. This energy was vigorous like a floodwater. It engulfed the heaven and earth and all creations and an unstoppable burst of power rushed out from it. Numerous runes floated in the torrent. Then, they congregated together and turned into a flood of golden light. It collided directly with Shi Tianyis white light split. It was the strongest face-off! This was Shi Tianhaos third spell in his Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra, the Vast-Word Mantra. It shed directly with Shi Tianyis Great Void third heaven move, the Cong Heaven Thousand ughter Technique! Immediately, the entire Dragon Battle Arena turned into a sea of light. Half of it was gold while the other half was white. No one was willing topromise and both sides shed ceaselessly. In the next instant, they intersected together and battled ceaselessl.y Finally, the sea of light exploded as a heaven-engulfing light spread in all four directions. At this point, the two waves of spiritual energy twisted and turned around each other as they rushed into the sky into the white jade gate hidden in the void. The Dragon Stone Gate began to glow with golden light. Every single dragon engraving on it opened their eyes to reveal terrifying gazes. They began to roar together. In that roar, the Dragon Stone Gate vibrated furiously. The gates began to open and colorful spewed forth from an unknown world. The expression on the faces of the Great Qin Empires cultivators was allplicated. The Dragon Stone Gate, that remained closed for thousands of years, finally opened because of the battle between the two Shis. In the Dragon Battle Arena, the light gradually faded and one could see two people facing each other off. Both Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi looked extremely sorry. A giant wound appeared from Shi Tianhaos right shoulder to the left side of his navel. Blood and flesh churned in a disgusting mess. Compared to his normally indestructible form, Shi Tianhao looked like a zombie after bearing the brunt of Shi Tianyis Cong Heaven Thousand ughter Technique. He was almost sliced in half. Shi Tianyi looked even worse. His body was covered with wounds and his entire right arm and parts of his right shoulder were gone. For such serious injuries, Shi Tianyi felt nauseous despite his powerful soul. However, his expression did not change. His right eye was still dual-pupilled. Both pupils spun together like the passing of a day. A powerful energy, like one that had never been felt before, came forth. Chapter 584: A Comeback! Chapter 584: A Comeback! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While both of them were severely injured, the two youths stood upright as they stared at each other. A giant wound crossed Shi Tianhaos body. It was not just a physical wound but it also damaged his normally-indestructible physical body. Once a single wound appeared on it, his defensive abilities would massively decrease. Shi Tianyi did not just lose his right arm. When he used the Cong Heaven Thousand ughter Method, he concentrated all of his power together. Now, not only was his body damaged, his soul and nascent soul were injured too. Shi Tianyis right eye shone with light. There was an unprecedented brightness in his eye and a much more mystical power began to spread from it. It turned into a golden light that enveloped Shi Tianyis body. In the light, numerous runes appeared. "My polycoria is the always the most powerful," Shi Tianyis tone was calm and his left eye swept through the crowd before settling on Wang Lin in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As he said that, one saw that the space where Shi Tianyi was distorting. Earlier, under Shi Tianhaos attack, his non-existent right arm began to the appear once again in the light. It appeared to be reforming! Everyone burst out in acim. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and Yue Hongyan turned to look at Wang Lin. Wang Lin shook his head with a heavy expression and said, "Thats not the Avci Undying Body." Yang Qing, who was silent all this while, looked at Shi Tianyi carefully and said, "It does not appear to be a healing spell. Theres no regenerative power in the air." Wang Lin nodded his head as he stared intently at Shi Tianyi who was regaining his lost arm. "Correct, it is not a simple matter of healing his physical body. Just now, his soul and nascent soul, both of which were damaged by Little Junior, are recovering as well." "This feeling... It felt as if Little Juniors attack had never even existed. In other words, it felt as if Little Junior did not actually attack him." Yue Hongyans eyebrows arched as she said, "However, it was clearly a hit and he was injured! He was half-dead and that couldnt be an illusion made by his right eye. If he was actually injured, how could he recover so quickly?" Lin Feng then said, "Shi Tianyis two dual-pupilled eyes have different uses. His left eye can see through the void and differentiate between illusion and reality. He could also identify weaknesses in his opponents. However, as he was blinded in the Void Battleground, he lost all its abilities." "His remaining right eye can create illusions and even a false world. It can also numb his opponents senses." Lin Feng then looked at Shi Tianyizily and said, "When both of his eyes were fine, Shi Tianyis polycoria had one use. Closing one eye would increase the power of the other one." Everyone eximed, "So when his left eye was destroyed, the powers of his right eye increased?" Lin Feng said, "Correct. Earlier on, his right eye could only create illusions. Now, by increasing its powers, he can distort reality itself and turn whats real into something false." He smiled slightly and said, "Shi Tianyi used the powers of his right eye to turn what happened to him into an illusion." Zhu Yi arched his eyebrows, "Does that mean unless hes killed in an instant or that his right eye is destroyed, any wounds inflicted onto him by any attack will be rendered null?" Xiao Yan was concerned about another problem, "For powers like his, can he use it on anyone else other than himself? For example, can he use it on Little Junior or any of his opponent?" "With Shi Tianyis current mastery, he can only use it on himself. However, he cant use it non-stop. After his mastery increases and the power of his polycoria increases, anything is possible," said Lin Feng. "However, we dont have to be worried. The secrets of the difference between illusion and reality can be found in the higher teachings of the secrets of the two prities." "By understanding the secrets of illusion and reality, one can stop the power of his polycoria." Lin Feng looked at Shi Tianyi and his mouth twitched, "Rx everyone, he cant do that much." Upon hearing his words, Xiao Yan and the rest re-focused their gaze on the Dragon Battle Arena. There, Shi Tianhao stood firmly in the void as he looked calmly at Shi Tianyi and said, "You owe me something for 12 years. Its time to repay me." The light disappeared and the brightness in Shi Tianyis eyes faded by a bit. He then closed his right eye but his expression seemed fine. The injuries he incurred in his exchange against Shi Tianhao just now appeared to have disappearedpletely as if it had never existed. "I dont owe you anything. Only the fittest can survive in the world," said Shi Tianyi calmly. "Had I been the infant earlier and you the young boy who could walk and cultivate, then these things wouldnt have happened naturally. Conversely, you may have dug out my eyes instead of I taking away your Supreme Tao Foundation." He then looked at Shi Tianhao before him as aplicated array of colors danced in his open eyes. "I have to admit that I never thought that you survived and could stand before me now. You have grown a lot, now help me open the Dragon Rock Gate." "You forced me to use my trump card. You can take pride in that," Shi Tianyis face was once again deathly calm. "However, it all ends now. My body is at its peak and yours is terribly injured. I doubt you can even suppress my skull of Angmao." The space behind Shi Tianhao vibrated slightly like waves in water. However, that was not Shi Tianyis doing. Instead, it was the skull of Angmao resisting non-stop as it sought to break through Shi Tianhaos two Great Chaos Furnace." "You can try," Shi Tianhaos face did not change. Shi Tianyi shook his head and said, "You are still a child. You must know, having a big mouth is useless." As he said that, a brilliant light appeared on his forehead. "You always believe that I had taken something from you. Fine, then I will let you see it," Shi Tianyi looked calmly at Shi Tianhao. "However, this is my power. Now and always." As he said that, Shi Tianyis forehead glowed brighter till it was unbearable to look at. White light shone from it as it turned the entire Heavenly Dragon Ancient Lands red skies white. The light was not hot but a terrifying power trembled within it as it shook the heavens. It was not about the power of the light, but rather the infinite possibilities it brought with it. Countless amount of runes appeared as they arranged themselves into mystical patterns. In the next instant, they broke apart and reformed intopletely new patterns. This went on non-stop. Shi Tianyi enunciated every word as he said, "This is my Final Holy Light!" The powers within it had a certain finality to it. It was the end of all creations, a break. Wherever it passed, it prematurely ended the whatever was there. The light shot out from Shi Tianyis forehead and turned into a shockingly long ray of light. In the light, one could see the shadows of gods and Buddhas dancing. A solemn music and shook the heavens could it heard. The Holy Light of Creation! From establishing his supreme spiritual altar to forming his supreme spiritual crucible to forming an anomalous purple pill and finally ones nascent soul, the Holy Light of Creation was a power that was bestowed only to the one chosen and blessed by the heavens. Everyone present with the Holy Light of Creation had solemn expressions. What appeared before them was akin to a stuff of legends. This ray of Holy Light of Creation apanied Shi Tianyi as he grew up. It became stronger and stronger and seemingly possessed an unlimited amount of potential and strength. Shi Tianhao looked at the light and sighed softly and said, "Thats not yours, thats mine." Everyone said nothing. If not for the events all those years ago, the person with a smooth cultivation path and who would have now possessed the Final Holy Light would have been Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao looked at the Final Holy Light and a clear light shone from his head. An aurous core brimming with purple light appeared. The aurous core was transparent like an amber. In the center of the aurous core, one could see infinitely bright light spinning within it. The light appeared to have contained the secrets of all Creation. The light was weak at first. However, it sensed the presence of the Final Holy Light. The light in Shi Tianhaos aurous core began to increase exponentially in strength and power! "Is that another Holy Light of Creation?" Even the Immortal Soul stage elders were shocked as they looked uncertainly at the scene before them. "The junior Shi is truly reborn from Nirvana. Not only did he recoverpletely from the events of that year, he managed to form his own Holy Light of Creation!" The entire Dragon Battle Arena burst in a raucous discussion. Everyone looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "Truly a son of heaven!" Shi Tianhaos expression was calm. Normally, one could only get the fully-matured Holy Light of Creation after the Nascent Soul stage. However, he was faced Final Holy Light before him was formed one step ahead! Not only did he manage to produce two Holy Light of Creation, Shi Tianhao was able to create it in thete-Aurous Core stage. No one in history had ever done that. It was unlikely that anyone could do that again. It was truly unprecedented! As the Final Holy Light came before Shi Tianhao, his aurous core spat out a long ray of light as well that shed head-on with the Final Holy Light. "My Final Light of Creation can cut anything and destroy everything! Even if its another Holy Light of Creation. Facing me head-on secures me my victory!" Shi Tianyis face was solemn as a cold light shed in his left eye. "I still win!" Shi Tianhao then said, "With an end, there must be a beginning. With finality, there must bemencement. Who says that the old ending is not the new beginning." Where the two rays of light shed, Shi Tianhaos Holy Light of Creation was eroded by Shi Tianyis Final Holy Light. However, it was unable to destroy it fully. Whenever a part of it was destroyed, it reformed. Shi Tianyis face finally changed. His Final Holy Light couldpletely end all creation. It had an irreversible destructive power and what it touched could not be recovered. Earlier on, in the Void Battleground, he destroyed Wang Lins Narakade. Even with Wang Lins regenerative abilities, he was unable to reform it quickly. However, his Final Holy Light could do nothing against Shi Tianhaos Holy Light of Creation! "Ill say it once more, and thatll be my final time," Shi Tianhaos gaze focused intently on the person who had changed his destiny. "Thats my light. Thats my first Holy Light of Creation and I name it the Final Holy Light." "My second Holy Light of Creation is known as Origin Holy Light. Everything has a start and an end. Thats the way of heaven, thats the way of creation!" As they came from the same source, they were mutually interdependent. That was why the Final Holy Light was able to help the Origin Holy Light mature faster. Shi Tianyi said coldly, "Even so, my mastery is higher than yours. My soul, physical body, and mana surpass yours. Regardless who owns the Holy Light of Creation, I win!" As he said that, the Final Holy Light glowed even stronger as it relentlessly pushed the Origin Holy Light back. Shi Tianhao shook his head and said, "You have lost." As he said that, he waved his hand and something appeared. Chapter 585: Its About Time That Justice Is Served! Chapter 585: Its About Time That Justice Is Served! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Final Holy Light shone brightly from the center of Shi Tianyis forehead. In this moment, he waspletely focused on controlling the Final Holy Light. He did not even bother with the Cong Heaven Thousand ughter Technique. However, with the help of his polycoria, he returned his body to its pre-injuries condition. Then, he used his hands to cast a spell. A chasm opened in the sky and golden light congregated together and turned into runes. That was the Great Void Sects second heavenly move, the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light. The two Great Chaos Furnace behind Shi Tianhao was suppressing the skull of Angmao together with the two nascent soul stage items. With his current condition, even with the stone sword, it would be hard for him to resist the attack from the stars. "Regardless whether its the Holy Light of Creation or anything else, as long as its mine, dont even think about it," Shi Tianyi said quietly. "If not, youll die." Those who supported Shi Tianhao could feel their hearts tightening. Shi Tianhao now could not even retreat. He used his Origin Holy Light tobat the Final Holy Light. This caused him to be immobilized by his opponent. If he were to retract his Origin Holy Light, he would be destroyed by the Final Holy Light. Shi Tianhao naturally noticed Shi Tianyis action. However, his expression was calm. Instead, the projection of Kun Peng on his head began to surface as it rushed towards Shi Tianyi. Shi Tianyis gaze shed as the Xian Heaven Holy Heaven Light was about to activate. Suddenly, his pupils contracted as he looked at Shi Tianhaos left hand. He noticed that Shi Tianhao was wielding an additional object. It was a white jade and transparent. Its body was reflective like a mirror and one could see light dancing about in it. Looking at the clear jade, Shi Tianyis face changed suddenly. "The Heaven-Reflecting Stone?!" It was the very treasure that prompted Shi Tianyi to enter the Void Battleground. He searched for it high and low but he barely missed it. The Heaven-Reflecting Stone could identify all objects and differentiate between illusions and reality. It had the same characteristic as Shi Tianyis left eye and with this treasure, Shi Tianyi would have been able to increase the power of his left eye. However, Fate did not smile on him. After entering the Void Battleground, not only did Shi Tianyi not obtain the Heaven-Reflecting Stone, he lost his left eye too. At this moment, the Heaven-Reflecting Stone suddenly appeared in Shi Tianhaos hands. This enraged Shi Tianyi, who felt as if something had been snatched away from him. However, this anger faded as an uneasy feeling surfaced within him. At this moment, Shi Tianhao pointed reflective part of the Heaven-Reflecting Stone at Shi Tianyis right arm! A bright light fell directly on Shi Tianyis right arm. As the light shed, Shi Tianyis right arm began to distort along with the space around it. "No!" Shi Tianyi roared. He could feel the reality that he had erased earlier oning back as the crippling, agonizing, injury returned. His right arm disappearedpletely. Parts of his right shoulder disappeared as well as blood spurted forth. His soul too was severely injured as a nauseous feeling rushed into this brain. As Shi Tianyis soul was inherently powerful, he had never felt anything like this before. It made him feel extremely horrid. In his body, the right arm of his nascent soul, in the form of an infant that resembled him, cracked off without warning too! All of his previous injuries returned to him like a flood! As he was unable to use the power of his right eye immediately, he could only watch as this happened. With his severe injuries, he could no longer maintain both the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light and the Final Holy Light. If he tried, he would lose control of both spells. As Shi Tianyi was severely injured, the Final Holy Light was countered and pushed back by the Origin Holy Light. A greater threat was before his eyes! Shi Tianhaos body merged with the Kun Pengs shadow. They rushed together towards Shi Tianyi. While he was injured, his injuries were lighter than Shi Tianyis. The fortunes of the twobatants were reversed almost instantly. "I will not lose!" Shi Tianyi took in a deep breath as he tried to summon a spell with his remaining left hand. White clouds appeared and a golden light door opened. He sought to escape Shi Tianhaos attack with the Zhong Heaven Gate. However, the junior Shi would not give him this chance. His reaction was quicker and immediately, he struck out with the stone sword in his head as he jammed the Zhong Heaven Gate shut! Shi Tianyi was unable to escape and caught by Shi Tianhao. Up close, he was not Shi Tianhaos opponent. Now that he possessed only a single armpared to Shi Tianyis two arms, he was continually battered back. However, he was still a fierce opponent. He called up every single spell he knew and started a deathmatch with Shi Tianhao. The Final Holy Light from his eyebrows were still fierce as it erupted non-stop. Some of the Final Holy Light broke through the Origin Holy Lights defense and shot straight at Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao squatted and turned his body to one side. A terrifying wound appeared on his left arm as blood intermingled with flesh. However, he bellowed softly as he grabbed Shi Tianyis left arm. His other handtched itself onto Shi Tianyis lower back as he raised Shi Tianyi into the air! "You stole my Tao Foundation to cultivate! Look at you now, you arent much!" Shi Tianyi, who was hoisted in mid-air, felt as if he lost control over his body. Defiance and anger crossed Shi Tianyis normally calm face as his the light in his hand shined. He tried to smack Shi Tianhaos head with it. However, Shi Tianhao was much faster. He grabbed Shi Tianyis body and mmed it down hard on his right knee! "Boom!" Shi Tianyis Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak waspletely destroyed now. Then, one could hear bones cracking. It was as if a mountain had been sawed in half! All those who saw this scene took in a collective gasp. "How fearsome!" "The senior Shi lostpletely and the junior Shi wins!" In the Great Void Sects camp, the Elegant Clouds Holy Woman stood up suddenly as she looked in shock at the scene before her. Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man did not move but their gazes were uneasy. Shi Tianyis physical body was utterly wrecked! In the Dragon Battle Arena, a treasure light shone from Shi Tianyis body. A giant white g appeared in the light and fluttered in the wind. The light from the g pushed Shi Tianhao back. That was the Great Void Sects magic treasure, the Roll Void g! At this moment, the defensive magic treasure the Great Void Sect gave to Shi Tianyi could not bear it anymore and finally activated itself, shielding Shi Tianyi. In this battle between a Nascent Soul stage cultivator and ate Aurous Core stage cultivator, they tacitly understood that they should not be using Immortal Soul stage magic treasures as that would make the fight imbnced. A fight of magic treasures was tantamount to a battle of wealth between the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders instead of a battle between the two Shis. Hence, the most the two sides used was the stone sword and the skull of Angmao, neither of which could be considered to be magic treasures. However, at this moment, the sentient Roll Void g could not bear it anymore. Shi Tianyis physical body was destroyed but there was a chance for resurrection. If his soul and his nascent soul were destroyed, then he was gone. Shi Tianyi could not die. Nothing must happen to the Holy Light of Creation and his polycoria. That was the Great Void Sects bottom line. After being knocked back by the Roll Void g, Shi Tianhao bellowed, "Do you think you are the only one?" He mmed his palms together and a light surged on his forehead. A giant, green-ck, pavilion appeared from the void! The pavilion was unimaginably regal and it appeared to havee from an ancient kingdom. It wasrge beyond belief. When it first appeared in the sky, it was as big as the Dragon Battle Arena! In the golden light, numerous runes appeared like waves in the ocean. A powerful energy spread, sending chills down everyones spine. That was Lin Fengs own magic treasure, the Kun Peng Pavilion! "Thud!" The Kun Peng Pavilion vibrated vigorously in mid-air and it turned pitch-ck. It became unimaginably heavy as it crashed straight towards the Roll Void g! An ear-shattering sound could be heard as the Roll Void gs white light was shattered into bits! Those who knew about the power of the Roll Void g were all shocked as its defensive power was supposedly its forte! However, faced with the ck Kun Peng pavilion, it became crushed like pulp! "Too fierce." A low voice came the Roll Void g. It no longer dared to sh head-on with the Kun Peng Pavilion. Rolling Shi Tianyi up, it broke through the void and sought to fly away. The Kun Peng Pavilion reacted extremely quickly. It shook once again and the formerly ck pavilion turned green. It flew as fast as wind and soon, it caught up to the Roll Void g! The two magic treasure shed once again. While the defense of the Roll Void g was not broken, it could no longer escape. Topletely resist against the Kun Peng Pavilion, it had no choice but to let go of Shi Tianyi. If not, both treasure and human would be crushed. Shi Tianhao stood on top of the Kun Peng Pavilion and stared coldly at Shi Tianyi and said, "Whats not yours shall never be yours. What you stole from me, Ill take it back." The Origin Holy Light shot out once more and enveloped Shi Tianyi. In the next instant, a shocking scene appeared. Light appeared to flow in Shi Tianyis body but it appeared to by pried out of his body by a purple gas. Through the Origin Holy Light, Shi Tianyis light returned to Shi Tianhao. Everyone reacted instantly. "That was Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light! Shi Tianhao used some secret spell to take it back!" "Shi Tianhao could not possess this spell. It must be due to the purple gas!" "Could... could that be the spell of the Master of the Celestial Sect?" Everyones gaze fell onto Lin Feng. Lin Fengs expression was calm as he said, "No one can interfere in todays battle." As he said it, the Xuan Lin Holy Man suddenly stood up. He extended a hand and reached out. Instantly, white clouds morphed into the shape of arge hand as it moved towards the junior Shi. "Shi Tianyis life and his Holy Light of Creation must not be lost." Lin Feng waved with his sleeves as a torrent of purple light blocked the Xuan Lin Holy Mans hand. Kuang Heng stood up too as he stared at Lin Feng and said, "Let go." As he said it, white soundwaves came straight at Lin Feng. Lin Feng extended his palm as space churned. Bright, emerald light came forth like an ocean and blocked Kuang Heng. The Dragon Battle Arena was filled with anticipation. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect were going to fight! At this point, Shi Tianhao activated his Yu (Verse)-Word Mantra. He suppressed Shi Tianyi tightly as he sought to take his Holy Light of Creation. "Shi Tianyi, its about time justice is served!" Shi Tianyi bellowed, "In your dreams!" As he roared, his physical body imploded and he turned into an amalgamation of light and blood. He sought to break free from Shi Tianhaos Yu-Word Mantra! Chapter 586: Whoever Interferes Shall Be Disabled! Chapter 586: Whoever Interferes Shall Be Disabled! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In a moment of fury, Shi Tianyis body dissolved into a pool of blood. When Shi Tianhao tore apart his spine and destroyed Shi Tianyis body, it did not diminish one bit of his power. He channeled it into dissolving his body into blood in a bid to get out of the spell, showing tremendous force. As his body disintegrated, what was left of him was only his right eyeball, which emanated light and was about to disappear as well. His spirit and nascent soul both rested atop that eyeball. Despite Shi Tianhaos efforts, he could not vanquish Shi Tianyis Origin Holy Light and purple clouds, although his Final Holy Light was rapidly collected. Standing in the void with horrendous wounds and barely a breath left, Shi Tianhao showed no sign of fatigue. With long ck hair that fell upon his shoulders, his sharp face showed nothing but unstoppable resolve. "This is it." said Shi Tianhao as he looked at what remained of Shi Tianyi. Xuan Lin Holy Man suddenly coughed and white clouds from his power rushed toward the duo, only to be stopped in its tracks by Lin Feng. "Todays fight is only between by disciples and Shi Tianyi! Whoever interferes in it will have his limbs broken by yours truly." said Lin Feng tantly. Xuan Li, who was stood silent beside him the whole time, vanished on the spot. The next moment, Xuan Li appeared above the Dragon Battle Arena. He unsheathed the sword from behind his back, a brutal ray of light shot into the sky, casting a eerie green hue across the sky of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Xuan Lin Holy Mans expression had changed and he was just about to speak when he saw that Xuan Li had already drawn out the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The light from the sword brought fear and horror to all who witnessed it. A blinding light followed the swing of the sword, flying straight toward Xuan Lin Holy Man. From within his left eye shone a glimmer of light. The Thousand-Edge Radiance Flowing Mirror reflected the light as it was being released. Xuan Lin Holy Man was instantly enveloped in a thousandyers of space. Eachyer coagting in the air like a thousand mirrors, reflecting his existence in every mirror. The sight was surreal yet unpredictable. But before the Heaven-Destroying Sword, all this was a useless facade. No matter the variations in space-time, it was no match for that divine sword. In a sh of the mirror, an old mans silhouette appeared beside Xuan Lin Holy Man. He calmly eximed "The power of a Mahayana treasure has the power of destiny. The one who yields the power of Metasia isnt my match!". Xuan Lin Holy Man did not utter word, but simply sped his hands together in preparation of a spell. The clouds rumbled as they shifted, releasing glimpses of golden light as they moved. The light formed the shape of a citadel, releasing tremendous power as it materialised. This impregnable fortress had the looks of the Immortal Dragon City. From the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, this was the sixth, Horizon City! The armour of the Horizon City coupled with the defense of the Thousand-Edge Radiance Flowing Mirror finally stopped the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Without letting Xuan Lin Holy Man catch his breath, Xuan Li swung down once again. This swing was more brutal and merciless than before, raining down like an avnche. The Heaven Dragon Ancient Land trembled as though it was about to be destroyed in a single blow. The masses of Qin began to panick, taking the Qin emperor a spell to stabilise the entire city. Against this second blow, Xuan Lin Holy Man did not hesitate to release the Stone Ladder hidden within his right eye. Thedder grew rapidly, surrounding the entirety of the Horizon City like a moat. Under its newfound protection, the Horizon City rose into the air like a true celestial castle, unfazed by the blow. However, the onlooking crowd could only gaze upon in fear. The sight of a renown elder of the Great Void Sect, the powerful immortal soul Xuan Lin Holy Man forced into such a helpless position by a magic weapon shook the crowd. From the east and west of the arena, Lin Feng and Kuang Heng rose to their feet. This sight caused most of the Dragon Battle Arena to erupt in chaos. Except for the north area where the Qin emperor Shi Yu was sitting, the other Immortal Soul elders could not control their areas. The sight was just like two sleeping giants awakening at the same time. Despite having a child-like appearance, Kuang Heng spoke coldly, "Are you going to be so merciless?" "Those who kill will be killed eventually." replied Lin Feng. Kuang Heng nodded and folded his palms together. Instantly, the ground shook as a pir of light shot out toward the sky as though bearing the entirety of its weight. It was none other than the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir! The pir seemed different when wielded by Kuang Heng than when Shi Tianyi was using it. This one seemed far more majestic, transcending the heavens, time, and evolution. Although it did not destroy the Heaven Dragon Ancient Land, the pirs two ends broke through the confines of this secluded world. That was not all. From the growing gap made by the pir, one could see the pir extending through the void beyond time, like a heavenly river flowing so naturally. As the pir extended towards Lin Feng, he raised his right hand and pointed both his index and middle finger towards the sky, revealing a grey sword shape aura in the air. A stream of ck and white emanated from Lin Feng, forming the symbol of Taichi. From its centre, the power of the grey sword rose, unleashing another dimension of power of creation. The Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi! With a swing of his hand, the sword shot out and the void erupted to chaos. In a resounding bang, the pir had been destroyed by Lin Fengs sword! A horrific sight, as though the pir of a dimension had copsed! Kuang Hengs eyes were flowing with rage, the mes expanding and contracting until it became nothing. Then they were cold once again. His aura gradually disappeared, but the clouds around him swirled and formed its own citadel, enveloping him entirely. Using his own Horizon City to fend against Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword, Kuang Heng sent out spell after spell,yer afteryer of clouds that gathered above Lin Feng. The white clouds turned to gold amidst a fury of rumble, releasing streaks of lightning. These were however not in electricity, but sparks that felt like life itself. Hundred Day Cloud Dragon Royal Thunder Spell! Under the protection of the Horizon City, Kuang Heng umted an army of electric dragons which he promptly directed toward Lin Feng with a swipe of his fingers. Without a change in expression or shift in the Heaven-Destroying Sword, Lin Feng channeled a spell through his left hand, instantly shattering the void. Endless stream of Earth, Air, Fire and Water surged about in chaos. From the chaos emerged a bubble-like sphere, casting the elements back into bnce. Lin Feng tapped the bubble gently with his left hand, immediately bursting it. Two streams of energy, one clear one turbid, escaped the bubble, emerging with tremendous power. The Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra! The Yin and Yang surrounding Lin Feng spun with increasing intensity as he harnessed the power from the mantra and shattered the streaks of electricity from Kuang Heng. As the battle ensued, Shi Tianhao had already caught up with Shi Tianyi, preparing a spell to stop him in his tracks. Shi Tianhao flew over with a punch. Shi Tianyis spirit had just begun to materialise, albeit without an arm, when he was struck by Shi Tianhao. Streams of cracks formed on his body. Thoughts of dying formed in Shi Tianyis mind. "It shouldnt be this way! I was born special, the pinnacle of beings! Theres no way I could be inferior to someone with the likes of you! Not even if the Tao Foundation blood ran inside you!" "From the day you plotted to steal any bit of my Tao Foundation, you had already admitted defeat!" eximed Shi Tianhao. "It was too early back then, but now justice is served. There exists justice in this world, even if it does not act on its own, I will deliver it to you!". "Right now, your time is up!" In a desperate howl, Shi Tianyi nascent soul erupted in mes, all his power concentrated within his pupil. What seemed like a dull pupil from the loss of energy suddenly turned bright again. "I, Shi Tianyi, will not bow to anyone!" cried Shi Tianyi. "Die!" eximed Shi Tianhao. Not allowing Shi Tianyi to regroup and power up, Shi Tianhao jumped and mmed his hands around the eyeball, forcefully ejecting Shi Tianyis power and spirit. His nascent soul scattered and rained down on the surroundings. Out of nowhere, a streak of ck and white flew into the arena. Elegant Cloud Holy Woman was trying to save Shi Tianyi while Lin Feng was busy! Lin Fengs gaze grew cold, "Get lost!". Without him moving an inch, Xuan Li, who had forced Xuan Lin Holy Man into a corner, spun around and split the protection spell into two with a single swing of the sword. Elegant Cloud Holy Woman was taken aback! She spun around and released a stream of silk from her sleeves, forming the silhouette of a woman. Thebined strength of an immortal soul elder and a weapon of Metasia resulted in a streak of ck and white surrounding the Heaven-Destroying Sword. But it was of no use. A single swing of the sword split the silk in two. At that instant, the wind grew chilly and the arena turned into a blizzard. Cao Wei from the Heaven Lake Sect, who had kept mum the entire time, finally revealed his true intention. His target was none other than Shi Tianhao! The arena erupted with chaos. Chapter 587: Lin Fengs power and the nature of the magic treasures Chapter 587: Lin Fengs power and the nature of the magic treasures Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The massive snowstorm surged towards Shi Tianhao like a dam just released. Cao Wei was trying to eliminate his rival amidst the chaos. Lin Feng nced at him, letting the snow and ice encapste his body. The next moment, a sh of bright light appeared over Lin Feng. From within the void came a resounding bang, and a single bell broke through the void. A single strike and all of Cao Weis ice and snow instantly vapourised. It was none other than the Bell of Destiny. The appearance of the bell gradually transformed into that of a giant stone gate. The front of the gate was filled with ancient scriptures and drawing, from within seemed to breathe life. Throughout the continuous chimes of the bell, the stone gate seemed to the having signs of early life. Such was the first variant of the Bell of Destiny, the Door of Life Creation. It signified the beginning of life, the gates through which all matter first stepped through, the very power to create. In a deafening roar, the heavy gates mmed opened. The crowd grew mum as they held their breath in awe, even Kuang Heng, Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Qin emperor all turned their attention to these heavenly gates of creation. From their abilities, they could tell that these gates shared the same source of power as Lin Feng. These were Lin Fengs very own magic treasures! As the gates opened and the blinding light flooded the arena, the silhouette of a man shot straight out towards Cao Wei. "Are these...spiritual troops?" blurted Cao Wei as he stopped in his tracks, unable to react. Using such military stratagem was not umon. Using various formation, one could group together many low leveled fighters to ovee higher leveled opponents through strength in numbers. Even within the Divine Lands, this was a known tactic. Using monsters to rece human soldiers was already heard of. The great Zhou Dynastys Divine Army was famous across thends forbining soldiers of varying power levels and abilities, eachplementing one another to form a formidable army. Ultimately, armies still had to rely on numbers. Making up for quality in quantity was indeed one such strategy. Cao Weis Heaven Lake Sect had a simr tactic. The difference, however, was that they used conscious beings and not such spiritual troops. This was because only an original soul magic treasure could collect and create such troops, and even so, the product would be limited at the nascent soul stage. With sufficient numbers, such a tactic might be useful. However, against Immortal Souls and weapons of their levels, the amount of spiritual energy poured into creating troops might seem as a waste. After all, one could use that energy to power oneself up. But now, not only Cao Wei, but everyone present stared at that lone spiritual soldier in awe. The soldier was covered half in white, the other half in ck. His form oddly shaped, facial features fully developed, yet cold as ice. That was not the catch. The thing here was no matter how you looked at it, this soldiers power level could clearly rival that of the immortal souls! A spirit soldier who could match an immortal soul! Unbelievable! "Was it an illusion? Or is it borrowing power from a magic treasure?" thought the onlookers. All who were present, including the three who had immortal soul powers, could only respond in shock. This was Lin Fengs Bell of Destiny, a magic treasure that overflowed with life. As a healing tool, the bell could revive even the dead. With it around, Lin Feng was unstoppable, no matter how grievous the wound, he would get it healed instantly. But it was not just a way to protect oneself. This was a formidable weapon, for it gave life to the Taiji Soldiers! Using ones abilities to create soldiers or armies was indeed a waste for many magic treasures. But for the Bell of Destiny, whose ability was the creation of life itself, this was a very apt way to harness its strengths. As the crowd regained theirposure, the soldier had already arrived in front of Cao Wei, delivering Lin Fengs signature Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun. A sh of brilliance followed by brutal yellow mes. Cao Wei had no choice but to muster all his strength to block such an assault. At this sight, many within the onlooking crowd murmured, "this is indeed a spiritual soldier having the power of an immortal soul." This was a sight never seen before throughout the Divine Lands. The mere thought of an army of such caliber sent shivers down the spines of everyone present. The crowd all looked at the heavy stone gates in disbelief, "Just what kind of magic treasure is this?" "This fighter has its ws. Its not on the same level as an actual immortal soul warrior." said Wu Qingrou of the Qin empire as he broke his silence. "It is born from pure spiritbined with the powers of magic treasure of an immortal soul." "But remove the source of its energy, in other words bring it away from the Bell of Destiny, and it will gradually lose its consciousness and power." "Besides, its still a far cry from the masters original Physical Spell Body." Qin emperor Shi Yu muttered under his breath, "But this magic treasure of Lin Fengs knows no boundaries, who knows how many more of such soldiers it can produce. Should he be able to increase the power of this magic treasure even further, who can tell how powerful the soldiers will be?" Wu Qingrous expression turned into a bitter smile, "Thats also true...and an army wins in numbers..." Before he finished his sentence, the heavy stone gates rumbled once again, and from within emerged another spirit soldier headed straight for Cao Wei. Cao Weis left hand contorted an unknown spell while his right hand, shaped like a dagger, pointed towards his forehead. As he opened his left palm, what seemed like a blizzard shot out in all directions like an uncontroble me. The tip of his right index finger turning everything he touched into ice, his entire head to toe covered like an iceberg. The next moment, the iceberg erupted like a volcano, sending shards of ice flying everywhere. What apanied was a cacophony of ice and fire, a perfect symphony. Streaks of blue and red danced around mid-air, disappearing before anyone knew what was happening. The Dual Sword Auras of Ice and Fire! This unique and lethal spell pushed back the first Taiji soldier. But before he could regroup, the second soldier has already pressed his way into Cao Weis defense. "Rise!" Cao Wei shifted his hands, and an icy mist followed his fluid motions, dancing in the wind like tiny des. This was a hidden magic treasure of the Heaven Lake Sect. The Ice and Soul Clouds! A wonder it was, constantly changing form between ice and mist. Cao Wei released this power using the first immortal soul stage, undoubtedly not harnessing its full potential yet. Butbined with his Dual Sword Auras of Ice and Fire, he used this potentbination to sweep his surroundings. But the two Taiji soldiers seemedpletely unfazed, attacking back to back, side to side. They came from opposite directions with the Spell of the Boundless Sea and the Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun. One of the soldiers took Cao Weis attack head on, unleashing torrents of water and reflecting Cao Weis ice and fire with double the fury. Unbelievable! The void suddenly opened, shes of red and a spit of fire unleashed as an elderly man stepped out. The blizzard surrounding him soon turned to a burning me. Under the heat of his mes, the water from the Taiji soldiers Spell of Boundless Sea seemed topletely evaporate. From another end, the void opened once again and out stepped another elderly man. He did not pay attention to the Taiji soldier, clearly his target being Shi Tianhao. Upon this sight, all the immortal soul elders present reacted with eyebrows raised, "Have the Two Elders of Ice and Fire both emerged at the same time?" Shi Zongyue studied the duo intensively, "They havee out early from their thousand years of cultivation. Its a pity they havent achieved thebined immortal soul stage. Really, what a pity!" "But for them to make such a sacrifice, what is it that Shi Tianhao has?" The duo were in fact elders from the Heaven Lake Sect. Despite not bing one, they were already at the pinnacle of martial art, a truly formidable opponent. As the Fire Elder appeared, his mes overcame the Immortal Soul Taiji soldiers in no time. He had given up the cultivation of any ice rted power eons ago to fully master the art of fire. Just at this moment, from the Door of Life Creation charged out another two more Taiji soldiers, both of the first Immortal Soul stage. The crowd grew uneasy. It was widely believed that Lin Feng was the only one within the Celestial Sect of Wonders to attain Immortal Soul powers, and that subduing him would leave the rest of his sect vulnerable. That was the n for the Heaven Lake Sect. But who would expect Lin Fengs magic treasure to able to churn out soldiers of this caliber? Clearly, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not short of Immortal Soul warriors. Although the troops were only at the first stage of the Immortal Soul, and were not a match for the two elders who were at the second stage, where could one possibly hope to find so many second stage elders? The four Taiji soldiers split apart in four directions, forming a simple square formation. The crowd tensed up in disbelief. The strength of an army was in its numbers, and here with this formation, the Taiji soldiers could unleash serious potential. The four of them released their attacks simultaneously. The Spell of Boundless Sea, Fist of Great Heavenly Sun, Universal Light and Holy Wind, Heaven-Bearing Print all unleashed at the same time. Under the four elements, the void behind them was torn asunder. As the dust settled, the Door of Life Creation rumbled once again and a huge bubble emerged in front of the elders and Cao Wei, stopping the ice elder from charging towards Shi Tianhao. The Immortal Soul elders from the Heaven Lake Sect stood frozen, for they had just witnessed the terror of this technique of Lin Fengs. The ability to create, destroy and shape a dimension. The Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra! Chapter 588: Taiji Soldiers, Suppress Mahayana! Chapter 588: Taiji Soldiers, Suppress Mahayana! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In their newfound battle formation, the four Taiji soldiers had a collective increase in power level. It was not something to trifle with. However, for the two elders, this was not a big challenge. Moreover, the difference in strength between the first and second stage of immortal souls was worlds apart. The power of virtual entities was not something that a mock immortal soul could handle. But for the four soldiers to join hands and perform the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra was indeed a cause of worry. It was precarious for the duo to handle power of such magnitude. The ice elder stopped in his tracks, not bothering Shi Tianhao anymore. He muttered under his breath to Cao Wei, "Hand over the Ice and Soul Clouds." Without a word, Cao Wei passed the treasure over to the elder. The ice elder was the exact opposite of the fire elder. He simrly, had given up on fire, and focused purely on ice, reaching the very pinnacle of martial arts. Together, the duoplemented each other and harnessed the full potential of the Ice and Soul Clouds, exceeding their own limits. The moment the ice elder held the magic treasure, the blizzard itself seemed to teem with spirit and life. The spirit of the treasure, together with the elder, seemed to have brought the entire arctic region to the arena, filling with with ice and snow. In the now icy arena, the snow battered against Lin Fengs bubble, trying to freeze it before it went any further. But the power of the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra was too strong. The bubble burst and broke free of the ice around it. The trio from the Heaven Lake Sect was taken aback. No doubt this mantra was not as strong as the oneing from Lin Feng himself, but it was sufficient. "Show yourself!" cried the two elders, as they turned to each other and brought their right index to the others forehead. Upon contact, both elders jumped backwards, revealing a stream stemming from the other partys heads. The stream of red and bluebined shot up into the sky, breaking a hole in the void. Out of the void descended a silhouette of a man. "Where is this?" came the solemn and gruff voice. Everyone inside the arena could suddenly feel a crushing pressure from above. Whoever this man was definitely was one who could match the likes of Kuang Heng, Shi Yu, Xuan Lin Holy Man and the other Immortal Soul elders. From the space above stepped out the man in all his glory. A middle aged man dressed in pure white. His crimson red hair billowed in the wind, yet his eyebrows were like two icy daggers, aplete white. Qin emperor Shi Yu and Wu Qingrou shared a look, "Its the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain." These peak was the true ancient magic treasure of the Heaven Lake Sect. Eons ago in the Northern Realms, there was a odd looking mountain made entirely out of ice and snow. Yet at its very tips revealed the insides to me moltenva. The symphony of ice and fire was first discovered by the creator of the Heaven Lake Sect long ago, who sought to turn thisbination into a power through his spells. Only the sects strongest were allowed to ess this power. After a very long time of using this, the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain became the sects very own Mahayana magic treasure. As the treasure evolved to its third stage, its Mahayana grade abilities allowed the user to transfer the power freely in and out of the mountain and use it at his will. In terms ofbat power, a Mahayana magic treasure was on par with a third stage immortal soul warrior. This man who had appeared before the crowd was none other than the essence and spirit of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain itself. This was truly the strongest warrior in the whole of the Heaven Lake Sect. Usually situated in one ce, this time he was summoned by the two elders and Cao Wei to step forth. Finally, at the sight of the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra, the man in white could hold it no longer. He stood at and raised his palms towards the sky, instantly a space opened and the tip of a towering mountain appeared above the arena. It was a majestic masterpiece made of ice. Its crystal like form beyond anything anyone had seen. From its tip was billows of thick ck smoke, evidence of theva within. His hands shifted and the mountain peak was hurled towards the two streams that came from the Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantras bubble. One clear one turbid, both streamsbined to tackle this ginormous monster. The peak suddenly transformed. Where the mountain was was now ice and fire. As clear smoke escaped from the mes and thick smog came off the ice, it was clear that the ice and fire was trying to force the clear and turbid streams back into their original form. The sheer show of force left the crowd astounded. The four Taiji soldiers were a far cry from Lin Feng himself. Despite the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra being a formidable move, it was not enough to ovee the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. All of the sudden, the Door of Life Creation shed and rumbled, and out came another Taiji soldier. And another! One more! In a blink of an eye, eight more Taiji soldiers had appeared! Eight! These eight did not split into two groups of four. Instead, they made their own formation. Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond, each one represented by one soldier. They stood in a octagon, the power of an immortal souling from every single one of them. Their energy poured into the square in front of them, the strength of eightbining with the existing strength of four. With newfound strength, the power of the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra grew manifold. The clear and turbid streambined and split once again, beginning to take effect. One sank and became matter, earth,nd and water. The other rose to form the sky, air, wind, sun and moon. The four elements of fire, water, earth and air became distinct, a clear sign of the power of the mantra. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain shook and trembled, as though a skyscraper trying to survive an earthquake. The man in white looked worried for a moment and leaped atop the mountain, stabilising it. The two Elders of Ice and Fire joined in the fray, entering the mountain in a streak of red and blue. Cao Wei looked at Lin Feng, who was still engaged in battle with Kuang Heng far away, and seemed to not be bothered about what was ongoing at this site. In a single battle cry, Cao Wei unleashed his immortal soul avatar, who joined the elders in the mountain. Thebined power of the Heaven Lake Sect elders were all concentrated in that single Mahayana magic treasure. In shes of red and blue, the mountain continued expanding. Twenty thousand feet became thirty, and the sheer weight of the mountain was crushing on the twelve Taiji soldiers and their growing spell below. But no one was looking at this spectacle in the air. Their attention, instead, was on the heavy stone gates of the Door of Life Creation. From outside, they could see shapes and shadows moving about within, yet no one stepped out. Was this really what they called the Gestation magic treasure? To corner a Mahayana magic treasure using just a Gestation magic treasure was not impossible, but rarely heard of. Even though for those below the Destiny ss it was possible for a lower level one to ovee a superior, it was usually the Gestation challenging the Metasia, and the Metasia vying against the Mahayana. This was indeed a miracle. The Door of Life Creation was holding its own against the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. A distance away, Xuan Li continued in merciless assault, shaving off bit after bit of The Xuan Lin Holy Mans Horizon City. Each blow more brutal than before, chipping off more than before. The entire Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land trembled with the swings as Xuan Li pressed towards Xuan Lin Holy Man. "This ce isnt convenient. Lets go somewhere else to settle this." Xuan Lin Holy Man made no reply, but opened a ce in the void. Inside the world of nothingness, Xuan Lin Holy Man stopped and turned to face the hounding Xuan Li behind. His expression as cold as ever, as though nothing existed and nothing mattered at all. His robes fluttered in space, bing one with the ebb and flow of the void. His physical being expanded rapidly, as though he was the world itself. In a single p, his palm were filled with spinning white clouds that formed disc-like shapes. Between theyers of the Horizon City, the discs maintained their integrity as though they were indestructible. The discs coagted, forming a mold of pure energy. Without any expression, it was as though an executioner stood in front of the death-row criminal. Qin emperor Shi Yu stood in his ce, but his vision transcended the void and he saw what was happening. "Could this be Xuan Lin Holy Mans innate power?" Such power was only attainable by the third stage of the immortal soul, and it was beyond this world. The void shook and tremors flew like water ripples. At the same time, both Kuang Heng and Lin Feng entered the void. Kuang Heng unleashed his innate power in simr fashion, sping his hands together as the energy swarmed around and palpitated. Lin Feng remainedposed, the Taiji symbol at his forehead spinning faster than ever. Chapter 589: The Only One Below Destiny and the Supreme Void Chapter 589: The Only One Below Destiny and the Supreme Void Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With a single sword of the Metasia magic treasure, Xuan Li was able to push back a second stage Immortal Soul elder. The Bell of Destiny that transformed into the Door of Life Creation, alone, was enough to tackle the whole of the Heaven Lake Sect by producing the Taiji soldiers. All this took ce in the lifespan of a candle me. Within this remarkable process, Shi Tianhaos Origin Holy Light, with the aid of Lin Fengs purple clouds, drew out all of Shi Tianyis Final Holy Light. The two divine lights swirled within his Aurous Core like two ends of the same snake. Although he was the rightful owner of the Origin Holy Light, but it would take time to convert the Final Holy Light and harness its potential. But Shi Tianhao was not one to be anxious. He held on tightly to the right eyeball left behind by Shi Tianyi. Shi Tianyis spirit and soul was forced out from the eyeball, and he held an unmovable gaze towards Shi Tianhao. He knew that he had to leave, for his soul and spirit would disappear and he would perish forever. But it was not just the Holy Light of Creation that had fallen into his opponents hands, but his eyeball as well. Reality differed far too drastically from what he had expected, and it drove him mad. In a tightening grip, the eyeball began to emanate light from within, showing a connection to somewhere in space. The eyeball was linked to Shi Tianyis consciousness, and such pressure on the eyeball was akin to crushing his physical body itself. He let out a painful howl. "This is it." said Shi Tianhao as he motioned towards what was left of Shi Tianyi. "Theres no way Im inferior to you!" raged Shi Tianyi, as his nascent soul contracted into a ball of bright light. The void around the ball was distorted and seemed to cave in. The next moment, the ball of light started expanding, letting out streaks of light from its cracks. This light shot out with utmost destructive force. Clearly, Shi Tianyi was trying to self-destruct in an attempt to take Shi Tianhao along with him. "You brought this upon yourself." said Shi Tianhao as he squeezed the eyeball once again. "Eon!" mouthed Shi Tianhao. Upon the activation of the spell, time and space seemed to freeze around the ball of light and Shi Tianyi. The sword reappeared once agin in Shi Tianhaos hands. In a final strike, he impaled both the ball of light and Shi Tianyis consciousness. Shi Tianyis expression was bereft of hope. With this spell, Shi Tianyis consciousness was enveloped by the ball of light, and in a violent explosion, everything seemed to turn to dust, then to nothingness. Kuang Heng, who had been silently observing from afar, rushed over at this sight. But Lin Feng was already a step ahead, and in a sweep of his robe, transmitted both himself and Kuang Heng to another ce. They rushed out of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient City and into the void just as Xuan Li and Xuan Lin Holy Man had exited. Within the city, the crowd was still adjusting to what had just transpired before their eyes. Some of them looked at each other in query, "Did the big rock just fall like that?" "Eliminatedpletely. Even self-destruction could not bring the little rock down with him." came the reply. "The big rock was powerful enough! He was the cream of the crop, almost a living legend already. If he lost, there could only be one exnation, and that was that the little rock from the Celestial Sect of Wonders was even more powerful!" "Talking about the Celestial Sect of Wonders..." the crowd directed their attention to the void above the city. Back at the west side of the arena, not a single disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders remained, as they had all been transmitted away by Lin Feng. All the Immortal Soul elders present could sit down no longer. With a spell, they entered the void, all eager to witness this historic battle. This was a battle beyond that of the two Shis. Within the void, both Xuan Lin Holy Man and Kuang Heng had already unleashed their innate powers. Lin Feng and Kuang Heng stared at each other, the ball of energy before Kuang Heng spinning as rapid as ever, words and scriptures released from its core. In the dark world of the void, all these words seemed to formed a natural Celestial Light river, releasing power from within. This Celestial Light was the essence of Kuang Hengs power, and it manipted time. As the river flowed through Kuang Hengs Horizon City, Lin Feng swung down once more with the Heaven-Destroying Sword. But upon impact, it was the sword that started disintegrating! The sword that could cut everything! "Getting old, are we?" said Lin Feng. Combined with the essence of Kuang Hengs Celestial Light, the Horizon City, too, had the ability to control time. Anything that went up against it would age and disappear. Of all things in the world, what could truly withstand the test of time? On the other end, Xuan Lin Holy Man had also poured all his essence into the Horizon City that he created. But against the sword of Xuan Li, his city crumbled to pieces. The shattering of this fortress released tremendous energy, shocking the crowd. It was as though an entire world was leveled in a single blow. As the spirit from the Horizon City dissipated, it felt as thought he entire universe was crumbling, a big bang all over again. In a final desperate moment, the release of power from the destruction of Xuan Lin Holy Mans essence seemed to overshadow even that of Kuang Hengs Celestial Light. Even the third staged Immortal Soul warriors would do best to be cautious of this power. The numerous Immortal Soul elders who were onlooking all kept their distance. Without a direct impact from this power, just a slight bump would be sufficient to cause them serious damage. Xuan Li remained expressionless. Without a word, Xuan Li raised the sword once again and swung it down, cleaving the void in two, like a piece of paper torn straight down the center. The power that was unleashed from the prior explosion seemed to have lost its life from this blow as well, and everything fell silent for a moment. What a horrific weapon! For all that Xuan Lin Holy Man had done and built up, all of it was destroyed in a single blow. "For a Mahayana magic treasure, this power is astounding" said Xuan Lin Holy Man, "but its still not a Destiny magic treasure yet..." His both hands mped shut in a blink of an eye, "Drum Fairy, show yourself!" cried Xuan Lin Holy Man. "Bang!" "Bang!" What followed was a series of bangs. Each one louder than before. Each bang having the magnitude of the the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. White light filled the void, creating a curtain of purity. From the curtains, a drum appeared. The Formation Bursting Drum! Together with the Void Yin-Yang Clock, these were the two magic treasures of the Great Void. They ranked just below the Destiny ss magic treasure, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, and were one of the most precious weapons of the Great Void Sect! Beside the drum stood an elderly man. Tall and built in stature, his posture in itself a show of might. This old man was the spirit of the Formation Bursting Drum itself. Without a word since his appearance, two drum sticks formed in his palms and he mmed down on the drum. As if really splitting heaven and earth, ring after ring of white light was released from the epicenter caused by the drum beats. It was said that this drum was the counter to almost every formation in the world. But alone, it already contained tremendous power. Lin Feng nced at the drum. He had heard of it a long time ago, but this was the first timeing up and close with it. "The two treasures of the Great Void definitely live up to their names." Lin Feng grinned and from his body came a small ball of light. The light contorted in mid-air and became the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Upon impact with the light from the drum, Lin Fengs formation grew wildly in defense. "This formation of yours is very unusual." said Kuang Heng softly as his twirled the river of time at his fingertips. In a sh of movement, he had appeared before Lin Feng and mmed down with a palm. This was the fourth technique of the Great Void Sect in its highest order, the Heavenly Universe Palm! As though the sky caved in and was falling on Lin Feng, the astonishing power from the palm came crushing down. Yet in his usual calm demeanour, Lin Feng returned it with his own Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams. The two giants shed in what seemed like the shattering of a mountain. Miles of void was instantly leveled into a t piece and turned from void to real space. At the source of collision, Kuang Heng stood motionless against Lin Feng, one giant against the other. But the River of Time was taking effect, aging everything it was pitted against, even Lin Fengs right hand had begun its transformation. Lin Feng may have been an immortal soul and his body was definitely beyond normal, but against the power of time, his skin and flesh began to wrinkle and age, looking frail and weak. The Taichi symbol at his forehead began to spin once again, and his right hand returned to normality. His appearance seemed to be the same as before, but to Kuang Hengs consciousness, Lin Feng had turned into the symbol of Taichi itself and had stretched across the universe. From the void above both warriors head came puff after puff of purple clouds. Out of the void appeared a majestic white jade mountain, Mount Yujing! In a single spell, Lin Feng sent Shi Tianhao and the rest into the mountain, and sent the mountain flying towards Kuang Heng! Kuang Heng did not appear anxious, but merely shout out, "Yin-Yang elder! Show yourself!" Chapter 590: Mount Shu Is Finally Here! Chapter 590: Mount Shu Is Finally Here! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Nothing moved in the void, only reverberations from a bell... Following the sound, once could trace the source back to Mount Yujing. It was not much of a bellpared to Lin Fengs Bell of Destiny, but a big bell nheless. The bell felt hollow and light. Its appearance translucent, likeyers of mist or vapour glued together to form this odd-looking structure. Along its exterior, two streaks of white and ck ran down each side, looking like the symbols of yin and yang. This was truly a magic treasure, the counterpart to the Formation Bursting Drum, the Void Yin-Yang Clock! These two were reputedly the strongest magic treasures below the Destiny ss treasures, and were the pinnacle of all Mahayana magic treasures. Beside the clock stood an elderly man dressed in translucent white. His robes billowed in the wind, revealing it to be the same shade as the clock itself, slightly more transparent. The odd part about his appearance was his two sideburns. The left side was a pure cream white, while the right was a jet ck streak, as though reflecting yin and yang. This was no doubt the Yin-Yang Elder, the essence of the Void Yin-Yang Clock, who shone inparison to even Kuang Heng and Xuan Lin Holy Man. He did not look down the mountain immediately, but cast his gaze far through the void, at the Bell of Destiny who was intertwined in battle with the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. "And its just a Gestation level magic treasure, how fearsome..." Only then did he look down the mountain. With a gentle tap, he sent reverberations through the translucent looking clock. But there was not a single sound, just ripples of the void sent through the atmosphere. Everyone, even those standing in the Divine Lands, seemed to feel a tremor in their bodies. The Yin-Yang Clock could not, or did not, produce actual sounds, what it did was to manipte space. Streaks of white and ck flowed down the clock and towards the mountain below. Although the clock itself was not surprisingly huge, but the space it created below seemed huge and eager to swallow the entire mountain. The first to sense that something was amiss, was none other than Lin Feng himself. He felt something like the sky tearing the bonds between himself and Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, and the Heavenly-Revolving Purple Clouds. Kuang Heng looked at Lin Feng and said, "The power of the Void Yin-Yang Clock extends to space itself. Other than the Destiny ss magic treasures, nothing can stand up to it." "Your mountain may be strong, but the powers within are not from one body. As long as they are separate entities, their bonds can still be torn by the clock." He continued, "Youve been using the mountains power to tap into the power of the void. But using fire to fight fire, theres no such thing as an unstoppable force." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "If that premise is true, then the Void Yin-Yang Clock is bound to be defeated." Before he couldplete the sentence, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shone more brightly than ever, its branches and leaves shook violently. As the line shone brighter than before, the void around the tree began twisting and contorting, a clear act of defiance against the Void Yin-Yang Clock. "Not the four spiritual trees, but something more powerful?" said Yin-Yang Elder as his form began to shake and his essence became one with the clock itself, releasing more power than before. In a flow of white and ck, the clock seemed more persistent than before, trying to encapste all of the Mount Yujing. "The clock may not be invincible, but it definitely is enough to handle your precious mountain and tree." whispered Kuang Heng quietly. Lin Feng was done with the Void Yin-Yang Clock. He turned and started pacing towards Kuang Heng. The light from Lin Feng shone on Kuang Heng, and the River of Time that he was holding onto seemed to stop in its flow. The entire river seemed to have been frozen solid. But what could stop the flow of time? Something that could not age. Something that could live forever! "Eternal Glow!" Kuang Heng seemed to reveal a tint of horror. "This is the ancient power of the Immortal Dragon City! You...you...no wonder I felt that something was amiss right from the beginning when I got here. So Shi Yu hadpletely mastered the technique of the Immortal Dragon City." Continued Kuang Heng. "But, the Eternal Glow...Shi Yus training...how had it got to do with you? Could it be the sword?" And he knew. Kuang Heng immediately put up the Horizon City to fend against Lin Fengs assault. With the Eternal Glow, Lin Feng was able to counter Kuang Hengs River of Time. Though not able to destroy it, he was able to hold off its aging properties. With increasing ferocity in each attack, thebined power of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword and Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantrabined both the powers of creation and destruction. The newfound strength finally hacked into Kuang Hengs Horizon City. "Rise!" uttered Kuang Heng. A ne of light shot out from his body. The light brought out something so pure that it could not ept anything unlike itself. It pushed Lin Feng away. Looking back, it seemed as though Kuang Heng had put on additional clothing, and its material seemed to be just light. A magic treasure, the Natural Light Celestial Robe! Lin Fengs attack was instantly repelled. In the sea of light, his sword becamepletely enveloped. On the other front, the Formation Bursting Drum had taken on Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation. As the formation unleashed its powers in all its glory, beams of light shone out in all directions. The light expanded like the sky, within it being scriptures and words that joined together to form a gray-scale masterpiece. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds fused the Central Wutu Divine Light to harness air andnd, while little Xiao and the Deathly Gas Stone became life and death. In the formation, a white me danced in unison with light from a purple crystal. The Pure Yang Primordial me and the Netherworld Purple Crystal joined forces to harness yin and yang, the power over all creation and evolution. The Two Elements of Creation Formation, The Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, the Changes of Yin and Yang! Within the formation, a seemingly transparent piece of leather transformed and yed out impossibly colourful scenes. This was the gift from the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage! Spun from a silk demon, and masterfully crafted by the hands of the Heavenly Fox Grand Sage, this treasure had unlimited transformations. An empty in, brown dusty deserts, towering mountains, the clear blue sea, all the many variations of the scenes on the leather, as though each scene depicted a world of its own. The item paired with the Ancient Mirage Leather was a piece of white jade crystal. The very Heaven-Reflecting Stone that Shi Tianhao had used to subdued the eyeball of Shi Tianyi. The light from this stone eliminated all illusions, and thus it removed all from the leather. Together, the power of illusion and reality seemed to have reached a new peak. The Two Elements of Creation Formation, The Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, the Changes of illusion and reality! Lin Fengs Six Forms were iplete before. It needed the simultaneous action of six changes and twelve treasures toplete the formation. Only when the formation wasplete, could each change fully utilise its true power. Before merging, there was only the changes ofnd and air, life and death, but now there was yin and yang, illusion and reality. Now with four elements ying at the same time, the Two Elements of Creation Formation seemed to reach an all new level. But the Formation Bursting Drum was equally relentless. With the old man leading the front, beat after beat broke through the air. Each beat had previously beaten one variation of the formation. But with the newfound bnce of four, the drum beats seemed to have no effect. While Lin Feng was stuck in battle with Kuang Heng, some of his attention lingered within the formation. With a swift spell from his right hand, the Eternal Glow entered the formation. Instantly, the formation lit up with tiny specks of light like the fine sand of a tropical beach. On its own, each dot of light seemed ostensibly insignificant. But together, its power was remarkable. This was the hidden gem of the Radiance Swort Sect, the Instant Heavenly Gravel. The highest pugilist of the sect needed this item to harness the speed of light in their attacks. Back when the leader of the sect brought Tao Yaoyao up Mount Yujing to ask for the Heaven-patching vine, he had given his own treasure in exchange. Lin Feng had already nned his strategy to first obtain the Instant Heavenly Gravel, then the Eternal Glow. These two treasures, one eternal, one ephemeral,bined to harness the changes of time. The Two Elements of Creation Formation, The Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, the Changes of eternity and ephemerality! With the fifth yer into the formation, its power was elevated to new heights, beyond what the Formation Bursting Drum could fathom. The Drum Fairy, Kuang Heng, and Xuan Lin Holy Man seemed to grow weary in fear. The formation grew like an uncontroble beast, swallowing the sky. Just as this transpired, from beyond the stars of the void shot a single beam of light! The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! Mount Shu Sword Sect! Chapter 591: Lin Feng’s Holy Light of Creation Chapter 591: Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A streak of white sword aura tore the river of stars apart and attacked Lin Feng. It was the sect-stabilizing treasure of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the most powerful art of swordy in the Grand Celestial World, the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! Lin Fengs gaze shed and he conjured a spell with his right hand. He pointed towards the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and a streak of greyish sword aura attacked it back. It was the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. The greyish and white sword auras collided. There was no tremendous reaction, but the collision point in void space twisted. It became like a whirlpool. This whirlpool spun continuously, causing everything around it to be engulfed. There were even small stars that were dragged into it. When the whirlpool expanded until the surrounding void space could not handle, the whirlpool exploded and sword radiance flew in all directions like meteors. It flooded the entire universe. Lin Feng retaliated with a sh, but did not bother afterwards. He turned his head violently to look at the Void Yin-Yang Clock that was about to engulf Mount Yujing. "The boundless space mysteries, changes of Yin and Yang are indeed extraordinary." Lin Feng said. "But towards me, its useless." As he said, Lin Fengs body started to sh with ck and white color. It started out as a weak radiance, but an extremely frightening aura started to spread in void space. Light radiances and clouds surged, surrounding Lin Feng in the middle. Whereas the ck and white color took turns to sh. They became more and more blinding, as if an intersecting Yin-Yang Sun was rising! In that Sun, there seemed to be a higher being opening his eyes. His might swept the entire ce and universe. That frightening power caused everyone to be petrified. Although it stopped at the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, which was very far from Lin Feng, just by witnessing this power caused those below the realm of the Immortal Soul Stage to tremble and submit. It was as if an ordinary person had watched as the Gods descended, and that person could not help but bow down to the Gods. No matter how resilient ones cultivation was, how powerful ones soul was or how vigorous ones powers were, they could only bow down at this point. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders could remain still, but their expressions became extremely serious. They could ensure that they do not submit to that ck and white radiance, but they could not ensure that for their disciples. This was only them witnessing the ck and white radiance. They had not even opposed it yet. Only under the protection of Shi Yu did the masses from the Great Qin Empire avoid being influenced. But for those below the Immortal Soul Stage, including Shi Xingyun and Shi Chongyun, their bodies were trembling non-stop. They could go soft anytime. Wu Qingrous smile disappearedpletely at this moment and he mumbled, "Holy Light of Creation! This leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders possesses the Holy Light of Creation!" Regardless whether it was Shi Tianhao or Shi Tianyi, although they could initiate the Holy Light of Creation and catch the attention of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders, they were only in the Aurous Core and Nascent Soul Stage respectively. The Holy Light of Creation was only just birthed. It was frightening, but because of the unlimited potential it had. It contained a power concept that was immature yet possessing an unbelievable and mysterious force. And in front of everyone was Lin Feng, who was already in the Immortal Soul Stage. He was summoning the Holy Light of Creation that belonged to him! It started out very small, but in a blink of an eye, the ck and white radiance had already surged. The frightening aura caused everyones spirit to shake. The might of it repressed the Nine Heavens and the Earth. Eventually, the position where Lin Feng was at started to shine with unlimited radiance. Countless mysterious runes and images covered the entire void space. The Holy Light of Creation carried the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth, earning unrivalled powers. As the owners cultivation increased, it would get increasingly more powerful. Right now, Lin Feng seemed like a God who descended. He stood proudly in void space. He looked at the Void Yin-Yang Clock that was going to engulf Mount Yujing and suddenly, a streak of Holy Light was shot out. The boundless radiance converted into a shocking, long rainbow. It seemed to divide the entire void space into two. In the radiance, the voices of the Gods and Buddhas were heard. Their light figures converted into a real entity and were erected in the radiance. It was as if they were standing on a celestial bridge. Yang Clock shook. The expression of the Yin-Yang Elder changed. As he took a step forward, hebined with the body of the magic treasure beside him. The Void Yin-Yang Clock shook the entire universe. As it retreated rapidly, it barely avoided Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation. But it could not summon its powers against Mount Yujing anymore. The connection between Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Purple Clouds and Lin Feng was established again. Lin Feng did not bother with the Yin-Yang Clock. His vision shifted towards Kuang Heng. The Holy Light was shot out and covered the entire ce. Kuang Heng was shocked. The Celestial Light Yin Mantra had re-surfaced, but it did not take effect. On the other hand, it was useless. Under its effects, even the time of the universe would pass quickly, moving towards destion. But it was useless against Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation. From the ck and white radiance, Lin Feng burst out. The Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi destroyed the Celestial Light Yin Mantra! In the next moment, Lin Feng came beside Kuang Heng. Kuang Heng conjured a spell. The sea of clouds started to surface doors that shone with golden light. It was the Zhongtian Door abhijna of the Great Voids Nine Heavenly Spells. He wanted to use the Zhongtian Door to open an escape route for himself and avoid Lin Feng. "Its toote to leave!" Lin Feng waved his fist and the Holy Light of Creation engulfed the Heavens. With a fist, it crushed the Zhongtian Door. In front of him, any door would be sealed. There was no escape route! As he crushed the Zhongtian Door, Lin Fengs body shed and he burst towards Kuang Heng. He lifted his palm and his fingers spread wide apart. It came crashing down. Kuang Heng was also shining. It was the Natural Light Celestial Robe taking effect. But it was a pity that the light had just started shining before it was extinguished by Lin Fengs palms. It was as if a finger had pressed onto an incense. "Order!" Kuang Heng released a piece of the Celestial Light Yin Mantra Fruit, which consolidated the powers of the Celestial Light Yin Mantra. The fruit exploded and reversed the power concept of the flow of time. This caused the movement of time in the entire universe to stop. As he exploited this momentary stoppage of time, Kuang Heng converted into a flowing radiance and advanced. But the Natural Light Celestial Robe was gripped tightly by Lin Feng and he could not free himself. Kuang Heng could only forsake his magic treasure and free himself of Lin Fengs restraint. Lin Feng did not pursue Kuang Heng, but he sped his palms. After that, he pped the Natural Light Celestial Robe. As ck and white light shed, the original soul of this magic treasure was crushed. It was pity that the Natural Light Celestial Robe, which was a strong magic treasure, had its original soul destroyed. Lin Feng threw the Natural Light Celestial Robe into the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Within the formation, there was already a set of pitch-ck remains of a ferocious beast. It exuded a boundless dark power. An Immemorial Demon, King of Darkness, the remains of a Mingdu exuded the most extreme, primitive and pure power concept of darkness. Not only was there the power concept of eventual destruction, it also contained the peaceful concept of life and destiny creation, resembling that of a mother. But as the Natural Light Celestial Robe was hurled in, this dark power became extremely brutal and ferocious. Both this dark power and the light of the Natural Light Celestial Robe did not give in to each other. During this conflict, both parties summoned the extremities of their powers. As light and darkness shed, they initiated countless transformations. Two Elements of Creation Formation, Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, Transformations of Light and Darkness! The first to realize things were amiss was the Drum Fairy, the original soul of the Formation Bursting Drum. He observed the Two Elements of Creation Formation and his expression became very serious. That was because the Two Elements of Creation was developing a surprising metamorphosis. Heavens and Earth! Life and Death! Yin and Yang! Eternity and Instance! Reality and illusion! Light and Darkness! The Six Forms of Creation and Destruction of the Two Elements of Creation Formation had finally beenpleted! As the Six Forms were realized, they formed a perfect new world. Within the void space in the universe, the immense powers of the boundaries surged and caused friction with the boundaries of the original Greater World. The edges of the two worlds were twisting. "As huge transformations urred and destinies were created, no formation can define it anymore." The Drum Fairy was shocked and infused with the Formation Bursting Drum actual body beside him. The big drum in void space resonated. Every time it sounded, it was due to the surge that came from the drum, creating a vast radiance. Within the radiance, thousands of talismanic words surfaced and created streaks of radiances. They surrounded the world created by the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The countless streaks of radiances resembled a long river. Within the river, talismans surfaced. These radiances were like chains too. They wrapped around the Two Elements of Creation Formation and threatened to restrain it. Lin Feng looked at the radiances surrounding the Two Elements of Creation Formation and conjured a spell immediately, "Two Elements of Creation Formation, Six Forms Three Spells, Pr Reversal, Open!" In the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, the Six Forms were gathered. The Two Elements of Creation Formation underwent a transformation in its powers. This new power was only able to be created from thebination of 12 stabilizing magic treasures, allowing the strength of the Two Elements of Creation Formation to reach a new high. In the first spell of the three spells of the new abhijna, the pr reversal was initiated. The mysterious power broke apart the countless flowing radiances from the Formation Bursting Drum. The new world created by the formation experienced dramatic changes. The Heavens were filled with chaos, life was resurrected, Yin and Yang were reversed, falsehood became the truth, light and darkness were reversed...the entire world summoned a tremendous power that revealed a sense of reversal. This tremendous force even influenced the Greater World. The void space broke and became nothingness. The Formation Bursting Drum seemed to have entered a whirlpool and was about to be torn apart by the huge force. "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The drum sounds became faster and faster and soon they were connected to one another. Radiances and clouds surged and they resisted the frightening strength of the whirlpool. Although the Formation Bursting Drum was not defeated, it was pushed to this defensive state by a formation, which was an irony. Everyone who saw this was shocked. And on the other side, a young man in green with average looks appeared in front of Lin Feng. It was Xin Longsheng! From when Lin Feng received Xin Longshengs attack to his initiation of the Holy Light of Creation to his victory over the Void Yin-Yang Clock to his snatching of the Natural Light Celestial Robe, only a short period of time had passed. And as he was destroying the original soul of the Natural Light Celestial Robe and threw the robe into the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Xin Longsheng had already came before him. As the two of them looked at each other, they did not speak. They lifted their hands together and two streaks of sword aura, one grey and one white, came colliding with each other again! Chapter 592: When the Saintly Celestial Sword is Out, Destiny is Threatened! Chapter 592: When the Saintly Celestial Sword is Out, Destiny is Threatened! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The two strongest arts of swordy in the world collided once again, causing mass destruction in the luminaries. Their arts of swordy were merciless in killing. They were naturally very ferocious. As Lin Feng and Xin Longsheng shed, any slip-ups would lead to either one of them being killed. Xin Longsheng stepped on void space and he held an ordinary green bronze long sword. The tip of the sword was pointing towards Lin Feng and it shook a little. The white Saintly Celestial Sword Qi shrunk and consolidated in an instant. It gathered at the tip of the sword, converting into a bright white light. Among the pitch-ck stars in the sky, that white spot was like a permanent star that was very eye-catching. In the next moment, the sword radiance rushed towards Lin Feng. It was as if the river of stars were flowing down. Lin Feng did not waste time and unleashed the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. It was greyish and murdered all life. It was a frightening Sword Qi that destructed destiny. As it consolidated to form a line, it developed a river-splitting stance and shed towards the white river of sword radiance. Xin Longsheng held the sword with his right hand. He used his left hand to conjure a sword spell. The white Saintly Celestial Sword Qi condensed to form streaks and streaks of white spiritual runes. They were no ordinary runes, but they were sword runes conjured up by the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. As Xin Longsheng gestured, he used the countless sword runes to flood the entire void space. The movements of the sword runes instilled fear to those who watched. These sword runes formed their own patterns. 49, 72, 81, 108 and other different numbers separately created formation stances. These sword formations remained in the cosmos. They were not of equal size and they were of weird patterns. But themon point was that they were mysterious and exquisite. At the same time, they evoked a merciless killing intent! The thousands of formations made it seem like the skies were filled with stars. They converted to form the cosmos that were made of sword runes and sword formations. Eventually, these formations gathered together and converted into a light ball. As the light ball appeared, there was no practical movement. The surrounding void space was crushed at this point. "You are indeed a strong sword cultivator." Lin Fengmented. Xin Longsheng was not careless. He did his job cleanly. After testing the three swords, he revealed the fruit of his way of the virtual entity. He wanted to battle Lin Feng with all his might. Xin Longsheng looked at Lin Feng calmly. He held the long sword in his hand and the fruit of his Saintly Celestial Swordy started to shine with a bright radiance. It stabbed towards Lin Feng. With this stab, thousands of sword runes were created and destroyed and thousands of changes happened in the sword formations, causing a tremendous force that shook the Heavens and Earth. Lin Feng did not move. A figure appeared in front of him suddenly. There was a youngdy with a sword casket behind her. She held a long sword that had a de that was one-third rusty. She faced the frightening sword radiance expressionlessly. Xuan Lis half-ck and half-white long hair flowed freely. Her ck pupils started to turn crimson red suddenly. As the Heaven-Destroying Sword was lifted above the head, the clear radiance shook void space. In the next moment, within the terrifying clear radiance, a streak of bright red radiance was revealed gradually! Xuan Li held the Heaven-Destroying Sword and shed it, causing the clear light to expand and there was a subtle amount of blood-red radiance that dominated. As the clear light expanded till its limits, it was quickly retracted. But the blood-red radiance became more and more prosperous. As it shed, it cut off Xin Longshengs sword radiance! As Xin Longsheng witnessed that blood-red radiance, his gaze shed. He summoned the fruit of the Saintly Celestial Swordy and streaks and streaks of bright white radiance shed across the horizon. But as it faced this blood-red radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, it seemed ordinary. As such a magical weapon appeared, all the sword radiances were cut off one by one. As Xuan Li grabbed onto the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the head of the sword caused the blood-red radiance to draw a mysterious arc in the horizon. It left a bright red mark in the pitch-ck cosmos, as if it was a heavenly scar. The bright-red sword radiance transcended boundless space and shed towards the fruit of the Saintly Celestial Swordy of Xin Longsheng. Xing Longsheng became very serious. He used his long sword to stab into the fruit of the Saintly Celestial Swordy. The mysterious and immense powers of the fruit of the Saintly Celestial Swordy consolidated into the body of the sword. The sword formations were then carved onto the golden sword de. As Xin Longsheng drew his long sword, the ordinary green bronze sword had converted into a bright, shining sword. As Xin Longsheng grabbed onto this sword, he shed across void space, urately blocking the route of the blood-red Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance. As the two parties collided, a bright light shone across the universe, engulfing the entire void space. The blood-red sword radiance was crushed, while the long sword in Xin Longshengs hand was also destroyed. It no longer existed. As he stared at the dissipated blood-red radiance, Wu Qingrous head did not even turn, "Your Majesty, can the Immortal Dragon City resist this sword?" "Of course it can, but it has to motivate the eternal radiance." Shi Yu was also looking at the blood-red Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance, "With the current state of this sword, even with the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders using it personally, the Immortal Dragon City can also resist it." The so-called current state referred to the one-third part of the Heaven-Destroying Sword de that had not been grinded. Shi Yu was fixated on the Heaven-Destroying Sword in the hands of Xuan Li. After colliding with the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, the rusty part of the sword de had slowly disappeared! Many of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders noticed this point and they understood the meaning within. All of them remained silent. On the other side, Lin Feng was also working. As Xuan Li challenged Xin Longsheng, he turned his attention towards the Xuan Lin Holy Man. As the ck and white radiance shed, Lin Feng had alreadye before the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The frightening radiance shook the universe. The Xuan Lin Holy Man unleashed the fruits of the Heavenly Destruction. The frightening force expanded and caused the entire void space to descend into a state of chaos turbulence. Lin Feng stabbed using the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi and destroyed the chaos. The Xuan Lin Holy Man ascended the stone stairs into the Heavens. The stone stairs shed with a white radiance. The white radiance was quickly converted into balls of clouds in void space. Lin Feng came into contact with the white clouds and discovered the difference of it. As he looked up, he saw the Xuan Lin Holy Man at the peak of the stairs. For those at the bottom of the stairs who want to attack those at the top of the stairs, their mana would be quickly dissipated. If they had 100 percent of their abilities at the start, attacking the top of the stairs would reduce it by half. The Xuan Lin Holy Man was at the top of the stairs. As he sped his palms, the white clouds converted into golden color. From within it, roaring thunder noises were heard. Great Void Five Transformations Heaven, Hundred Day Cloud Dragon Royal Thunder Spell! Along with the powers of the fruit of his Heavenly Destruction, the golden thunder cloud started to rage with thunder and lightning. It was as if the apocalypse was near. Those at the top of the stairs that attacked those at the bottom had their powers increased! As Lin Feng witnessed this scene, he prepared both his hands to retaliate. He used the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi with his right hand to sh the golden thunder clouds. Whereas he pressed the thumb of his left hand towards his palm. His other four fingers spread wide apart and the four images of Earth, Water, Fire, Wind were unleashed from each of his fingertips. Following that, the four images stabilized and supported the world again. A bubble appeared and burst. Two types of gases, one clear and one turbid, were released, splitting the Heavens and Earth. The thumb on his left hand opened and the five fingers conjured a miraculous mana print. The mighty stature of opening the Heavens and Earth rushed towards the stone stairs and grabbed it. Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra was unleashed, demonstrating the Original Heaven Splitting Great Hand Print. Lin Feng did not bother with the Xuan Lin Holy Man and grabbed the body of the stairs. As he used strength, he almost caused the Xuan Lin Holy Man to fall over. The expression of the Xuan Lin Holy Man changed. He summoned his tremendous powers and stabilized the stone stairs. This prevented Lin Feng from shaking it. The powerful abhijna of the Great Void Sect was unleashed and attacked Lin Feng at the bottom of it. Lin Feng used his left hand to grab tightly onto the stairs. As his right hand swung, streaks and streaks of mana collided with the Xuan Lin Holy Man, causing the Holy Man to shake unsteadily. After his Natural Light Celestial Robe was stolen by Lin Feng, Kuang Heng was still veryposed. His expression did not seem to change. But as he saw Lin Feng grabbing hold of the stairs, his expression changed slightly. "Release it!" Kuang Heng ced his hands in front of his chest and conjured a spell. Six different colored light rings appeared before him. The colors of each of the light rings were different. The images in each of the light rings were also different, as if they were six independent small worlds. The strength of these six small worlds were added onto Kuang Hengs body, causing him to surge with holy light. Great Void Seven Transformations Heaven, Heavenly Six World Holy Ritual. As the powers of the six worlds supplemented Kuang Heng, they caused Kuang Hengs body to expand. He converted into a giant. As he stepped forward, he came before Lin Feng and pped down on him. The brutal aura caused the Holy Light of Creation around Lin Feng to be unstable. Lin Feng focused his vision and the holy light around him settled down, before exploding out more ferociously in the next moment. Within the radiance, countless light figures became real entities. They sung together and an earth-shaking chorus resonated. Itbined with the radiance and caused Kuang Heng to be pushed backwards. Within the chorus and radiance, it was as if a supreme lord that supported the Heavens and Earth and controlled the destinies of life and death had been born. Lin Feng was covered by countless holy clouds. His left hand jerked violently and caused the stone stairs to copse. After settling the stone stairs, the surrounding holy light of Lin Feng became dimmer and the chorus became softer. He did not pursue Kuang Heng or the Xuan Lin Holy Man, but he copsed beside Xuan Li. On the other side, Xin Longsheng was left empty-handed. He looked at Lin Feng and Xuan Li calmly and the surrounding Saintly Celestial Sword Qi became more and more prosperous. What was even more terrifying was that behind Xin Longsheng, a dim sword radiance shed in void space. That sword radiance might not seem eye-catching, and it even seemed very dim and weak. But from it, a frightening aura was released. Aspared to the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, it released an even more frightening aura! A long sword that was entirely pure white like a jade extended from Xin Longshengs back in void space. It only revealed its hilt, but it was terrifying enough. As he faced this sword, Lin Feng felt as if he was really facing another Grand Celestial World. It was not a replica of the powers or the transformation of an abhijna. It was a true destiny on its own. "Saintly Celestial Sword!" Lin Feng sucked in his breath and looked as Xin Longsheng grabbed hold onto that sword and drew it out. Wherever the sword head faced, there was upheaval and the Grand Celestial World shook. It was the Saintly Celestial Sword, the magic treasure in the destiny realm from Mount Shu! Among all the magic treasures in the destiny realm within the Grand Celestial World, it was the most outstanding in terms of offensive killing. Lin Feng faced the Immortal Dragon City now. As the Immortal Dragon City was fully cultivated, he no longer attacked it continuously. The Immortal Dragon City was just a defense and it did nothing else. Only till now did Lin Feng faced the true might of a magic treasure in the destiny realm. It was a magic treasure that was created to help humans resist any major disasters. Xin Longsheng held this sword and did not seem as free as before. As he held the sword, it was as if he was bearing the weight of an entire world. Wherever the sword head pointed, the entire spiritual energy of the universe, void space and Greater World gathered towards it. The boundless spiritual energy was converted into a formless sword radiance and pointed towards Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng could not see that formless sword radiance, he could feel the frightening power that existed. Chapter 593: Fitting Mount Yujing in the Immortal Soul! Chapter 593: Fitting Mount Yujing in the Immortal Soul! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, the Celestial Sword Elder, Flying Snow Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Starry Swordmaster and the rest were trembling as they watched the long white jade sword from afar. In front of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, an elder with white hair and who was decked in ancient clothing appeared. He was not a real entity, but formed from a light figure. It was the sword spirit of the Instant Sword of Radiance. At the same time, a few other sword spirits appeared in front of the Celestial Sword Elder and the rest. They were all the original souls of their sword treasure that were in the metasia realm. There were also sword treasures in the gestation realm. Although the original soul could not be revealed, the swords were drawn out automatically and floated in space. The rest of the sword cultivators below the Immortal Soul Stage all drew their swords and hung in space. The bunch of sword spirits looked very serious and they bowed towards the long white jade sword in the boundless space. The swords that were drawn automatically were also kowtowing towards the long sword. For the swords that were not magic treasures, they allnded on the ground and vibrated while stuck on the ground. As the Saintly Celestial Sword was drawn, all the other swords had to obey! Even the Celestial Sword Elder, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage sword cultivators could not help but bow down to the long white jade sword. For those sword cultivators below the Immortal Soul Stage, they went on their knees and kowtowed. No one wouldugh at them. Everyone were shocked as they witnessed the Saintly Celestial Sword. The power concept within made those at the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land feel as if they were in an ocean of sword aura. They felt threatened by the frightening sword minds all around them. While Lin Feng felt as if the Greater World had turned into a sharp sword with a strong killer aura and it wasing straight for him. It was as if the world had be the sword of the enemy. It was extremely terrifying. The sharp sword wasing for Lin Fengs blood. Lin Feng extended his hand and tapped the sword casket behind Xuan Li lightly. The expressionless Xuan Li revealed a very humane action suddenly. She gripped her lips tightly, as if she was indignant. But she listened to Lin Fengs arrangement this time. Ever since she revealed herself, she was unwilling to infuse with the sword casket. But now, her blood red eyes lost their color and her long hair flowed down freely. As she took a step forward, shebined with the sword casket to form a single entity. Lin Feng tapped the sword casket lightly again. The sword casket opened and the Heaven-Destroying Sword rose up slowly. "Suffering!" Lin Feng grabbed hold of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. As the sword head summoned, the ferocious clear light was retracted. At the tip of the sword, a spot of bright red and sharp sword radiance gathered. And at this point, Xin Longsheng was already attacking ferociously towards him. The world seemed to convert into a sharp sword radiance and attacked towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng took in a deep breath and waved the Heaven-Destroying Sword. A blood-red sword radiance shed and tore the sharp sword radiance apart. A destructive and frightening sword mind was unleashed. It was not targeted at anyone or any group of people. It treated the world as its target and wanted to destroy it. Regardless whether there was life, as long as it existed, it had to be destroyed. This was different from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. It was different from any killer sword. It was the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the sword to destroy the world! But as they saw Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Radiance, although they were awed by the frightening power concept, Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the rest all heaved a sigh of relief. Shi Yu sighed slightly, "Its a pity!" Its a pity that the Heaven-Destroying Sword was not fully grinded yet. Although the blood-red sword radiance was extremely domineering, it could not match up to the power of the entirety of sword minds in the Grand Celestial World that was summoned by the Saintly Celestial Sword. Not only this ne of universe or the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, right now, in the entire Divine Lands, every sword was vibrating. The sword minds of all the sword cultivators were rumbling now. They could not be repressed as they rose to the skies, gathering in the Heavens. As Xin Longsheng held the Saintly Celestial Sword, it was as if he controlled all the swords in the world. He was like the King of Swords. As he instructed, everyone had to obey. The only exception was the Heaven-Destroying Sword in Lin Fengs hands! The Heaven-Destroying Sword was like a rebel, stubbornly resisting the Saintly Celestial Sword. It was unafraid and ignored the might of the King. Right now, it was the target of everyone. It imed the name as a rogue rebel to itself. Under the attack of the sword minds of the world, Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Sword were like lone boats. As they floated on the seas, they were in trouble of being overwhelmed by the waves. Ever since Xin Longsheng revealed himself, he did not mutter a word. Right now, he looked very calm. As he stared at Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword, he conjured a spell with his left hand. The sword mind of the Saintly Celestial Sword in his right hand became more and more prosperous, almost causing an upheaval in this world. Lin Feng looked at the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand and saw that the rusty part of the de was slowly disappearing under the attack of the Saintly Celestial Sword s sword mind. But the speed seemed to have slowed down. Under such a precarious environment, it did not seem to be an appropriate time. "Forget it, just settle the more pressing matter first." Lin Feng smiled. The Immortal Soul Stage realm was much different than the realms below it. The First, Second and Third Level in the Immortal Soul Stage was different from the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage or the Aurous Core Stage. Strictly speaking, the gaps between the cultivation of avatar, cultivation of virtual entity and way of the virtual entity were equivalent to the gaps between the Foundation Establishment, Aurous Core and Nascent Soul Stage. The difference in abilities was not that frightening, but they were not far off either. Even so, if everyone fought without any weapons, Lin Feng could challenge Xin Longsheng even though he was only in the Immortal Soul First Level and Xin Longsheng was in the Immortal Soul Second Level. But as the Saintly Celestial Sword appeared, the situation was different. The Heaven-Destroying Sword was not fully sharpened. Furthermore, Kuang Heng and the rest were ready to pounce. Lin Feng pped his head and a streak of clear light was released, filling the cosmos. As the clear light shed, no one could see the image within. But there was a huge Taiji Diagram that appeared. It was extremely vast and boundless. It resembled a universe on its own. As ck and white intersected, they spun continuously and acted out the mysteries of destiny. And above the Taiji Diagram, Purple Clouds were summoned to form vast seas of clouds. Within the seas of clouds, Mount Baiyun was standing there. The treasure tree on the peak of the mountain released a rainbow radiance. Countless squalls and rumbling thunder clouds were climbing the foot of Mount Baiyun. They had be the stairs of it. They protected the mountain! In the next moment, as the Purple Clouds rumbled, Mount Yujing descended gradually and it sank into the Taiji Diagram. The Taiji Diagram spun slowly and followed the clear light into Lin Fengs forehead. In Lin Fengs eyes, a vigorous purple light spurted out. "Boom!" Amidst a roar, Lin Fengs body expanded rapidly. His size became extremely huge suddenly. His height could not be estimated and it was as if he was another world on his own. When he was in the Nascent Soul Stage, his soul fitted Mount Yujing in, almost causing him to explode. He only managed to fit in Mount Yujing nicely. His own soul became rigid and his abhijnas could not be exhibited. He could only summon the powers of the mountain forcefully. Now that he had formed the Immortal Soul, his used his Immortal Soul Avatar to fit Mount Yujing in. But he used his own body as a guide to summon Mount Yujings powers as his own! He was only fitting it in now, but not cultivating itpletely yet. When his cultivation was higher, he would infuse the power of the entire Mount Yujing. His powers would increase another level. But even if he was purely fitting Mount Yujing in, the tremendous strength seemed to bestow Lin Feng the title as the controller of the universe. His body was so huge that it upied the entire cosmos. He was like a God that split open the Heavens and Earth. As he coughed, countless squalls appeared. As he moved his legs, tsunamis raged and mountains copse. As his eyes opened and closed, it was like the simultaneous appearance of the Sun and Moon. Even the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand had be extremely huge. As the sword radiance shed, another river of stars seemed to have been dominated again. "Xin Longsheng, Saintly Celestial Sword, we shall fight again." Lin Feng waved his sword calmly. This caused the entire Heavens and Earth to shake a little. It was as if it was cut open by this sword. A huge number of small luminaries were destroyed. Even a few huge luminaries were crushed too. The Holy Light in Xin Longshengs eyes expanded. He did not hold the Saintly Celestial Sword anymore. He used the Saintly Celestial Sword as a magic treasure and converted into a sword radiance himself, attaching to the Saintly Celestial Sword. The Saintly Celestial Sword exuded a gentle radiance. It did not burn, but it resonated with the principles and truths of Taoism. It initiated the boundless spiritual energy in this world, converting it to a sword aura. Lin Feng remained indifferent. As he moved the Heaven-Destroying Sword, he also summoned a huge amount of gaseous flow, which gathered at the sword head of the blood-red sword. Wherever the gaseous flow passed, life was destructed and void space copsed. As they witnessed this scene, the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were shocked. Shi Yu, Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man shook at the same time, "So its like that. This sword summons hostile gases of the Heavens and Earth and converts them to its sword head." In the Heavens and Earth, life and death existed. Changes happened unpredictably. When spiritual energy was prosperous, life grew and prospered. But as hostile gases prospered, life was destructed and the world walked towards the end. The hostile gases were a part of destiny, but they were also an enemy of destiny. All cultivators guided spiritual energy into their bodies toprehend the way of Tao. They aimed to walk towards the peak through that. No one guided hostile gases into their body, as that represented suicide. Lin Feng did not summon the hostile gases on his own, but he used the Heaven-Destroying Sword to guide the hostile gases into bing the sword head that destructed everything. Wherever the Heaven-Destroying Sword pointed to, the entire ce would be engulfed in a bright-red light, as if apocalypse had arrived. The Saintly Celestial Sword released a crisp sword sound. It was prepared to face its arch-enemy. As the two parties collided, vital energy was destroyed. Boundless radiance also expanded in all directions from the point of contact between both parties. "To counter the Saintly Celestial Sword, its power concept must be equivalent to a magic treasure in the destiny realm. To break it, the initial preparations have to be activated." Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man looked at each other and nodded their heads slightly. They attacked the Two Elements of Creation Formation on the other side, helping the Formation Bursting Drum to escape. Chapter 594: Two Magic Treasures in the Destiny Realm Surround and Attack! Chapter 594: Two Magic Treasures in the Destiny Realm Surround and Attack! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man attacked the Two Elements of Creation Formation together. The Formation Bursting Drum took this opportunity to escape from the formation. In the pitch-dark universe, the Void Yin-Yang Clock re-surfaced again. The forbidden powers in void space helped to stop the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Facing such a ferocious formation, Kuang Heng and the rest all raised their brows, "It is indeed a powerful formation like the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation." It was only due to the fact that the Formation Bursting Drum was naturally used to curb other formations that it was able to withstand the Two Elements of Creation Formation. If it were any other magic treasures in the Mahayana realm or Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators who were stuck in this formation, they would be in a much more precarious situation. As the Formation-Bursting Drum exited the formation, its drum sounds took a break and the drum revealed an eye-catching radiance. At the same time, the Void Yin-Yang Clock also surged with a bright radiance. Kuang Heng twisted his head to look at the Xuan Lin Holy Man, "You have helped the Drum Fairy." The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head and sped his palms, conjuring a spell. He sacrificed the fruit of the Heavenly Destruction, which leaped into the golden radiance surrounding the Formation Bursting Drum. On the other side, ck and white gaseous flow surrounded the Void Yin-Yang Clock and revolved around it continuously. Kuang Heng sacrificed the fruit of the Celestial Light Yin Mantra. Its body sank slowly into the ck and white gaseous flow. The Void Yin-Yang Clock was like a clock entity that was formed from the countless folding and consolidation of void space. At this moment, it kept on developing, as if it was a shrunken world regaining its former look. Thatyers andyers of space rubbed with the original Greater World continuously, squeezing each other, but no heavy collision was caused. The Yin-Yang gaseous flow converted into rumbling clouds, surrounding the edges of space. This allowed these clouds to infuse with the Greater World. The Formation Bursting Drum converted into a streak of golden light and burst into the clouds, blending with the world created by the Void Yin-Yang Clock. That vast space that had developed seemed to be masked with ayer of gold. In the next moment, the golden radiance blended with the developing space, forming a foundation. The ground, pirs, beams, doors, windows and others were formed, eventually forming a majestic golden pavilion. This entire world had converted into a grand holy pavilion. With white clouds surrounding it, it descended into this ne of void space in the universe. This pavilion was extremely huge, as if it was another world on its own. It looked bigger than the giant created from Lin Fengs Immortal Soul that fitted Mount Yujing inside it. Lin Fengs Kun Peng pavilion cultivated half the body of the ancient Kun Peng, which was already extremely gigantic. It was only fitting for a giant to live inside it. But now, this golden pavilion was much greater than the Kun Peng pavilion, in terms of power and size. There was noparison to be made as the Kun Peng pavilion seemed like a small stone beside this golden pavilion. On the surface of the pavilion, within the golden light, countless talismanic words surged, ying out the beginning of the universe, transformations of lives and the unlimited things that were inspired by them. From the pavilion, the singing voices of countless Buddhas were heard. It was as if there was a holy nation shining upon the Grand Celestial World. Waves and waves of immense yet mysterious power concepts surged from it. It seemed as if it came from the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Immortal Dragon City! The aura of the magic treasure in the destiny realm! Great Void Holy Pavilion! It was formed from the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock, blending the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, Yin Yang Mantra of the Void, which were from the highest level of the Great Void mantras. Eventually, this resulted in the birth of this magic treasure in the destiny realm. Ever since immemorial, many talents had wished to cultivate a magic treasure in the destiny realm and allow oneself to dominate the world. But why was this kind of magic treasure so difficult to obtain? The first Holy Emperor in the human cultivation race, Emperor Shi, started to cultivate the Immortal Dragon City when he was still alive. Even till his death, he did not cultivate itpletely. After the Great Qin Empire obtained the Immortal Dragon City, astronomical figures were used to heal magic treasures that were being cultivated, something that shocked various great powers. The magic treasures in the destiny realm that appeared in the Grand Celestial World were only created after the heavenly barriers were ovee at a certain timing and opportunity. In fact, if the Heaven-Destroying Sword did not appear, the Immortal Dragon City might reach the destiny realm one day, but that day was unknown. But even so, the Great Qin Empire was willing to expend all their resources. They had never wavered from their determination to cultivate the Immortal Dragon Citypletely. In the Divine Lands, uncountable powerful individuals had appeared in its history. Many of them tried tobine several magic treasures in the Mahayana realm to form a magic treasure in the destiny realm. But there had only been one sessful party, which was the Great Void Sect. The Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock summoned the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and Yin-Yang Mantra of the Void to the fullest respectively. Any one of them had the hope of reaching the destiny realm. As the twobined, they achieved a magic treasure in the destiny realm in a short period of time, the Great Void Holy Pavilion. This majestic pavilion appeared in the Greater World, but it did not shake void space. On the other hand, it formed a single entity with void space, as if it wanted to make this ne of universe and its cosmos its backyard. Afterbining with the Great Void Holy Pavilion, everything in void space was under the control of the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Time, Space, Light and Darkness, Yin and Yang, Life, Energy, everything was controlled by this majestic piece of magic treasure in the destiny realm. How fast time passed, how big was the gap in space, the surge of light, silence of darkness, blending of Yin and Yang, continuation of life, birth of energy... Everything was under the control of the Great Void Pavilion Hall. Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man sat on their knees inside the pavilion hall. They conjured spells with their hands. Two streaks of mana, one ck and one white, rose above their heads. Yin and Yang intersected and converted into a golden light again, connecting with the majestic pavilion. The Xuan Lin Holy Man said, "I was not careful and lost the stone stairs. I must get it back." Kuang Heng said, "We have to stabilize this thing first before we get back the stone stairs. This is to prevent him from destroying the magic treasure in his rage." The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head, "We wont give him the chance to." "Take action. The Great Void Holy Pavilion cannotst for a long time." Kuang Heng instructed. The radiance of the Great Void Holy Pavilion became more and more blinding. Above the pavilion, the golden light quickly gathered to from a weird rune. The weird rune filled the entire space. Its shape was very weird. This rune transcended boundless void space, imprinting itself onto Lin Fengs huge giant figure. In the river of stars, red and white light were clearly separated. They did not give in to each other. Every second, countless collisions urred and spiritual energy was dissipated. At the same time, countless hostile gases were dissipated too. Lin Feng summoned the Heaven-Destroying Sword and engaged in a close battle with Xin Longshengs Saintly Celestial Sword. Both parties gave their all. Every collision of the swords caused the destruction of many small luminaries. As the battle ensued, it threatened the perverse the course of nature. The attack of the Great Void Holy Pavilion was immediately noticed by Lin Feng. He raised his brows slightly and the Two Elements of Creation Formation rose. The runes were destroyed in an instant. Kuang Hengs and the Xuan Lin Holy Mans expressions did not change. The Great Void Holy Pavilion shifted with an immense boom. Boundless holy radiance shone at the universe, repressing Lin Feng and the Two Elements of Creation Formation. "Six Transformations Three Spells, Pr Reversal, Open!" Lin Feng read in his mind and the Two Elements of Creation Formation summoned a brutal force, threatening to cause a reversal in the two extremes of destiny. This tremendous strength twisted the Heavens and Earth and threatened to tear apart the Grand Celestial World. It diminished the radiance released by the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Even the pavilion shook a little. But the it didnt seem to be affected. On the other hand, it started to shift even faster. As if it was a moving castle, it crushed in the direction of Lin Feng and the Two Elements of Creation Formation. A wave of powerful aura was released from it, as if an Immemorial God had awakened and unleashed an earth-shaking roar, causing the Grand Celestial World to tremble. "Six Transformations Three Spells, Endless Extremes, Open!" Following Lin Fengs call, the Two Elements of Creation Formation released a boundless radiance that shot out in all directions. This radiance converted into a shield that covered the entire Heavens and Earth, blocking the pathway of the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Two huge objects collided with each other at this point! Amidst the boom, it sounded like two worlds had collided tremendously. "Tsssss!" But in that boom, an ear-piercing sound resonated. It was as if a cloth had been torn apart. The shield created by the Two Elements of Creation Formation developed a huge crack. "Its a pity that I have to deal with Xin Longsheng and the Saintly Celestial Sword and can only spare part of my attention to control the formation. If I put my entire powers in the formation, the result will be unknown." Lin Feng thought of something, "Although I have 12 magic treasures andpleted the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, there is still one item that is missing." "With this core treasure, this formation can challenge a magic treasure in the destiny realm. If I use a magic treasure in the destiny realm in this formation, the powers of this formation will be unleashed totally. Even a magic treasure in the destiny realm will not be its match." "After this battle, I must take note of this." Within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, everyone who was watching the battle were captivated. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were restless because of this. Wu Qingrou sighed, "With such a cultivation, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed very strong. If he had a magic treasure in the destiny realm too, this battle may not see a winner." He turned his head to look at Shi Yu, "Your Majesty, are you going toy a move?" "No." Shi Yu was focused on the battle, "ording to my promise with the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the ce where I make a move is not here." "But, I am also curious. What will he do as he faces two magic treasures in the destiny realm?" "Tsss! Tsss! Tsss!" In void space, the tearing sounds kept on sounding. The Two Elements of Creation Formation was getting torn apart again and again. It was going to be decimated by the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Lin Feng held the Heaven-Destroying Sword and attacked once more, forcing the Saintly Celestial Sword to retreat. His thoughts switched quickly. A streak of his spirit entered his Immortal Soul andnded in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. A slovenly elder was sitting under the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. In front of him, there was a chessboard and he was ying chess alone. The elders hair was very messy, as if it was a nest. His clothes were also torn and tattered, as well as unkempt. But he did not seem to feel it on his body. All his attention was ced on the chessboard. A ball of Purple Cloudsnded in front of him, consolidating to form the light figure of a youth in purple. It was Lin Fengs appearance. Lin Fengs figure did not speak and walked towards the chessboard. After that, it sat on its knees. Chapter 595: Power-Destroying Game, Destruction of the Heavens and Earth! Chapter 595: Power-Destroying Game, Destruction of the Heavens and Earth! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng sat in front of the chessboard and looked at the slovenly elder. The elder did not bother about Lin Feng and kept his focus on the chessboard. It was as if he was pondering over his next chess move. But it also seemed as if he was in a daze. The situation on the chessboard kept on changing. But it was not caused by the ck and white chess pieces. In the previous moment, the chessboard was filled with chess pieces and the situation was very messy. In the next moment, the entire chessboard was clean of chess pieces. There were only a few of them left. It was a new game of chess. Lin Feng picked up a ck chess piece. As the chess piece left the chessboard, in that instant, a weird force appeared. Lin Feng felt a whirlpool appearing in front of him and was spinning rapidly, threatening to suck him in. He had a simr experience before. During that time, he was trying to find Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao. Lin Feng did not resist the suction force and allowed the other party to suck him in. But this time, Lin Feng would not let himself be exploited. He sat firmly and did not move And the suction force of the chessboard became stronger and stronger. Lin Feng did not resist it forcefully, but ced the ck chess piece back on the chessboard. But it was just that the position of that chess piece had changed. The suction force disappeared. At the same time, the slovenly elder ced a chess piece on the chessboard. However, it was the same as Lin Feng, as he ced a ck chess piece. His gaze was as usual, as if he treated Lin Feng as transparent. Lin Feng did not stop. This time, he grabbed a white chess piece andid it down in another position. The slovenly elder followed him and ced a white chess piece. Lin Feng continued to grab chess pieces from the chessboard. This time, he took a ck chess piece. After positioning it, the slovenly elder did the same thing too. The actions of the both of them were rapid. As the ck and white chess pieces were ced on the chessboard, a game of chess was in progress. Lin Feng was plotting right from the start. He did not go for the kill right from the start. Halfway through, he grabbed a white chess piece suddenly and shifted its position, blocking off a ck chess piece. Before the slovenly elder could react, Lin Feng took away the ck chess piece that was eliminated. As he lifted it up, a different change urred. The finger of Lin Feng that was holding the chess piece quickly rotted. The flesh and bone was converted into sand instantly before the sand converted to ash. And that ash quickly became nothing in a short period of time, as if it never existed in this world. The figure of Lin Feng in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World was not his true physical self, but a void entity projected by his spiritual powers. But as he lifted the ck chess piece, the unreal flesh and blood of his projected entity became nothing. His abhijna and powers, spiritual energy and awareness were all useless. In an instant, he became weak and lost his life power. After that, he copsed and converted to nothingness. Form, Substance, Life, Spirit all did not matter at this point. There was only one result. That was copse and followed by destruction. Lin Feng could feel that if his actual body was there to pick up the ck chess piece, his life, powers, spiritual energy, mantras and everything else would copse and be nothing. As he lifted the ck chess piece, Lin Feng had a feeling. It was a rity and intensity that he had never felt before. That was fear. It was as if he was facing the most frightening existence in the world. Lin Fengs expression was calm. Although this was his first time making a move, he had expected the difficulties he would face and thus did not panic. The right hand of this projected entity of his disappeared. The ck chess piece slid off from that hand and dropped down. The ck chess piece had left Lin Fengs right hand, but Lin Feng could not use his powers to create a new right hand. Even though the hand was created from his supernatural powers. But no matter how hard he tried, he could not re-create it. Its existence had been wiped outpleted. In the past, currently and in the future, it ceased to exist. Lin Feng nodded his head and dissipated this projected entity. After that, he used his supernatural powers to create a second entity. As he looked at his new right hand, Lin Feng knew that if that was the action of his actual body, one of his hand would be long gone. After understanding the frightening point of this chess game, Lin Fengughed. Lin Feng summoned the Sky-Shielding Umbre and it was opened up. In his battle against Xin Longsheng, Kuang Heng and the rest, Lin Feng had not used his Sky-Shielding Umbre. That was because if he opened up the umbre, he could not attack the opponent either. But in this battle, the Sky-Shielding Umbre yed an important role in Lin Fengs ns. It was hisst trump card. More urately speaking, it was a necessary item needed to assist thest trump card. Lin Feng held the Sky-Shielding Umbre with his right hand and he used his left hand to continue the game with the slovenly elder. A set of new chess pieces were on the chessboard again. Lin Feng lifted up a chess piece this time, but his left hand was fine. But his right hand sank suddenly! Lin Feng did not have to lift his head to know that a moldy image had appeared on the Sky-Shielding Umbre. "First step is a sess!" Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face. Although the Sky-Shielding Umbre had its ws, there was no picking on its defensive abilities. When Lin Feng was in the Nascent Soul Stage, although the defensive abilities of this umbre were shocking, it did not fully unleash its powers. Ever since Lin Feng formed the Immortal Soul, he had never used the Sky-Shielding Umbre again. It was only today that it appeared again. Even the frightening powers of the chess pieces could not destroy the umbre. Lin Feng took in deep breath and started to plot his second move. He lifted his left hand and pped that chess piece into his eyebrow. In the next moment, Lin Feng folded the Sky-Shielding Umbre. As he folded the umbre, the projected entity of Lin Feng started to decay, weaken, copse and eventually walk towards destruction! But before the umbre was fully folded, it helped Lin Feng to burden a part of the frightening powers of the chess piece. This allowed Lin Fengs entity to survive longer. Lin Feng grabbed hold of that instant and the entity summoned its powers just before it weakened. Using the sh of Intention, it sent the powers of the chess piece out of the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World rapidly! In that same instant, the gaze of Lin Fengs actual body shed. As he held the Heaven-Destroying Sword with one hand, he used the other hand to point at this opponent! A streak of ck gas was shot out of Lin Fengs finger andnded on the Saintly Celestial Sword. The Saintly Celestial Sword started to shake vigorously. Xin Longsheng also felt an extremely strange feeling in his head. Frightening! A boundless terror! This terror was recognized by Xin Longsheng. His face turned ghastly instantaneously. As the Saintly Celestial Sword was dyed by that streak of ck gas, the sword mind that gathered the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth started to copse. It was as if the entire Heavens and Earth was starting to weaken and wee doomsday. There was no reversal as it walked towards destruction. That streak of ck gas was seen clearly by Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The expression of the both of them changed at the same time. They shouted at the same time too, "Power-Destroying Catastrophe, Destruction of the Heavens and Earth!" It was not a simtion of powers or evolution of abhijnas. It was a true power-destroying catastrophe and destruction of the Heavens and Earth. Between life and death, there was huge terror. For those without the Immortal Soul, they could not avoid death. As the Immortal Soul was formed, ones longevity followed the Heavens and Earth. Naturally, his life was limitless. If the Heavens and Earth did not destruct, then he would not die. But what if the Heavens and Earth were destroyed? When the Heavens and Earth destructed, it was beyond life and death. What was more terrifying was that the person who lived with the Heavens and Earth would die along with the Heavens and Earth. Destiny was the recycling of life and death. As one destiny started, developed and failed eventually, everything would restart. Life would begin from nothingness again. Powerful cultivators cultivated magic treasures in the destiny realm to help themselves resist destruction of the Heavens and Earth. From there, they could dominate for generations and eras. They could ovee catastrophes of ending spells and walked towards new life, towards the next form of destiny. The goal was majestic and beautiful. But only through experience could one guarantee that a magic treasure in the destiny realm could resist the destruction of the Heavens and Earth. The Saintly Celestial Sword experienced that at this moment. The Saintly Celestial Sword unleashed a shocking power, destroying that ck gas and was not destroyed. But on the tip of the sword, there was a dirty mark that released a pungent smell. With the Saintly Celestial Swords protection, Xin Longsheng was fine. But his face turned green, "Five Decays of Heaven and Man!" Rumors said that before the real destruction of the Heavens and Earth arrived, all life, spiritual energy, substance, powers and everything else that was birthed from the worlds destiny would follow the world in experiencing the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. After this power-destroying catastrophe, the world would decay like the rest of matter. After that, they would destruct eventually. Not only Xin Longsheng, Kuang Heng, Xuan Lin Holy Man, Shi Yu and the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were shocked as they looked at Lin Feng in void space. Lin Feng remained indifferent and another spiritual projection of his entered the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. In the next moment, the second streak of ck gas was shot out. This time, the target was the Great Void Holy Pavilion. "Retreat quickly!" Kuang Heng shouted. He and the Xuan Lin Holy Man summoned the Great Void Holy Man and were ready to retreat. But the speed of the ck gas was too quick, and itnded on the golden pavilion. The singing voices from the Great Void Pavilion rose extremely high and boundless radiance and talismanic words surged. They resisted the power-destroying catastrophe of the ck gas together. Everything happened almost in an instant. The white clouds surrounding the pavilion disappeared and the golden light became dimmer. Above the pavilion, a piece of decayed area was discovered. It was dirty and released a pungent smell. That area seemed to have gone through a lot. It was now extremely decayed. Xin Longsheng, Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man looked depressed. Although the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Great Void Sect resisted Lin Fengs ck gas, no one knew if theres more toe. Power-destroying catastrophe, destruction of the Heavens and Earth was a long process naturally. It was so long that it led to destion. Lin Feng watched this scene quietly and thought, "There are good and bad times. The Heavens and Earth will have times where theysted. The Five Decays of Heaven and Man causes all matter to walk towards destructed." "This chess game can be called the power-destroying game." Chapter 596: Invincible! Chapter 596: Invincible! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As they faced the power-destroying catastrophe, the magic treasures in the destiny realm revealed their rtive superiority. Aspared to the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Great Void Pavilion was slightly weaker in its foundation. When they faced the power-destroying catastrophe, these two treasures would be damaged till a simr extent. But the Saintly Celestial Sword was a treasure used for killing. As for its defensive abilities, it was slightly weaker. After the sword mind of the Saintly Celestial Sword was attacked by the power-destroying catastrophe, it could still ovee obstacles and continued to inch forward to attack Lin Feng. But as Lin Feng shed his Heaven-Destroying Sword, it was destroyed. Lin Feng remained indifferent and a third entitynded in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. The Sky-Shielding Umbre opened once more and Lin Feng yed another game with the slovenly elder. He lifted a chess piece and another area of the Sky-Shielding Umbre became moldy. There were already three areas on the Sky-Shielding Umbre that had already molded. The surface area they covered was very huge, almost half of the umbre. Lifting chess pieces continuously in a short period of time would cause the Sky-Shielding Umbre to copse under the burden. The Saintly Celestial Sword and the Great Void Holy Pavilion were unable to withstand the continuous attack of the power-destroying catastrophe. The Sky-Shielding Umbre was unable to do so too. Lin Feng tried to lift the white chess piece, but after the white chess piece was surrounded and killed by the ck chess pieces, it disappeared from the chessboard automatically. As he thought of the weird world within the chessboard, before looking at the slovenly elder with his same expression, Lin Feng thought, "This power-destroying game still has a lot of secrets and mysteries for me to uncover." "However, it is sufficient with just the ck chess pieces alone." Lin Feng was confident. He released a third streak of ck gas and its target was the Great Void Holy Pavilion! The Great Void Holy Pavilion started to shine with golden light and converted into a sea of golden light. Within the golden light, white clouds kept on rumbling. The majestic pavilion stripped off its original appearance and converted into a world of its own. From the outside, it looked like a huge golden embryo that was surrounded by white clouds. Within this world, countless of figures shed. It was as if there were thousands of Buddhas which revealed their true appearances. Singing voices resonated through the entire universe and the Great Void Holy Pavilion unleashed its powers to the extreme, converting into a holy paradise, as if a holy nation had descended into the mortal world. Great Void Holy Paradise! A frightening ck gas descended on the top of the Great Void Holy Paradise. At the same time, countless destinies and the miraculous holy paradise walked towards destruction. As the Great Tao weakened, the Heavens and Earth started to copse. Life started to be extinct and half of the golden paradise was dyed ck. After that, it was converted into ash. Eventually, that ash became nothingness and ceased to exist. But after experiencing the initial catastrophe, within the Great Void Holy Paradise, the singing voices continued. Limitless Taoist scriptures re-surfaced again and converted into beams of flowing radiance. Each of these flowing radiances were formed from countless talismans and formations. These flowing radiances mended the Great Void Holy Paradise and tried to remove the negative influences brought about by the power-destroying catastrophe. But at this time, a huge figure appeared outside of the Great Void Holy Paradise, watching as it battled the power-destroying catastrophe. "Kuang Heng, theres one sentence you said thats right." Lin Fengs voice resonated. It was as if there was the presence of countless truths of Great Tao that reached a consensus, releasing a soothing and miraculous voice. "No matter how big something is, as long as its not a true entity, it must depend on a supernatural connection. Therefore, just by destroying this connection will do." As he said, Lin Feng lifted the Heaven-Destroying Sword. In the next moment, the Heaven-Destroying Sword shed down and a bright red light shed. The immense power concept of the Heaven-Destroying Sword expanded and contained a hint of the destruction of the Heavens and Earth within. A streak of bright red sword radiance caused the Heavens and Earth to tear apart, as if a scar was inflicted on the universe. Its target was the Great Void Holy Paradise of the Great Void Sect. The bright-red sword radiance was already very frightening. At this point, at the edge of the sword radiance, there was even the shing of ck and white light. Alongside the Heaven-Destroying Sword was Lin Fengs own Holy Light of Creation! The Great Void Holy Pavilion had already expended all its energy to contain the power-destroying catastrophe. Right now, it could only watch as the heaven-ying swordnded on the golden paradise. The golden light dissipated and spread in all directions in the universe. It was as if a meteor rain had descended from the catastrophe. The Great Void Holy Paradise was destroyed through the alliance of the power-destroying catastrophe and Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock re-appeared in void space. Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man also revealed themselves. They were shocked as they stared at Lin Feng. "Lets go!" The Formation Bursting Drum and Void Yin-Yang Clock said, before they retreated without hesitation. If the both of them were unable to cultivate the Great Void Holy Pavilion together, then it would be a disaster as they faced the power-destroying catastrophe. Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man turned pale as a sheet. The both of them sighed and retreated alongside the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang clock. Xin Longsheng stared at Lin Feng and remained silent. The Saintly Celestial Sword did not have the ws that the Great Void Holy Pavilion possessed. But as it faced the power-destroying catastrophe and Lin Fengs attack, there was no good that coulde out from it. After the Great Void Sect left, theres no point for the Mount Shu Sword Sect to remain. Especially when the dirt mark on the Saintly Celestial Sword had caused a huge damage to the destiny of the Saintly Celestial Sword. Xin Longsheng summoned the sword decisively and retreated. "You are leaving?" Lin Feng roared. He took a step forward and lifted the Heaven-Destroying Sword up high. The ck and white holy light filled the skies. The pores on his body trembled a little and boundless vital energy was released from them, converting into an aura sea. These vital energies expanded and filled the entire Heavens and Earth. As Lin Fengs sword stabbed, the aura sea raged. A streak of blood-red sword radiance was shot out instantly and tore the skies. Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock banded together to block off this sword. Void space vibrated like ripples, and it also seemed like a cloth that had been rolled into a ball. Kuang Hengs fruit of the Celestial Light Yin Mantra converted into a river of time, causing all matter to decay, dying the Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance. The Xuan Lin Holy Mans fruit of the Heavenly Destruction exploded and a ferocious force destroyed void space. It was ready to receive the attack from the sword. The Formation Bursting Drum sounded and converted into waves of golden shockwaves, as if an ocean wave had swept the entire universe. The Void Yin-Yang Clock revealed ck and white streaks of its powers, causingyers andyers of time to shrink. As if it converted into dust, it carried the other three along with it and retreated rapidly. It transcended space and disappeared. Lin Feng raised his sword for the second time. Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Purple Clouds shook violently. Lin Fengs pores started to jump. Within each pore, a ball of light shone. From each ball of light, a vigorous force was unleashed, as if a supreme lord had been born. This brought about a shocking scene. The second streak of blood-red radiance shot out, crushing boundless space. It caught up with the Void Yin-Yang Clock. As the blood radiance shed, the Void Yin-Yang Clock and Formation Bursting Drum both surfaced a bright red mark on their bodies. Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man both groaned and a stab mark appeared on their left and right shoulders. "Xin Longsheng, since you want to find trouble with me, why are you leaving so soon?" As Lin Feng pointed with his finger, the fourth streak of ck gas was released, stopping the Saintly Celestial Sword. As the Saintly Celestial Sword resisted the power-destroying catastrophe, Lin Feng raised his sword again. The ck and white Holy Light shone and the singing voices resonated. Under the support of the ck and light Holy Light, a third streak of the Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance was shot out! The blood-red radiancended heavily on the Saintly Celestial Sword and a bright radiance was exploded out. It was blinding. Xin Longsheng groaned and he was pushed away from the Saintly Celestial Sword by the impact of the collision. In the universe, at one point, only the sword radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword remained. It was alongside the huge figure of Lin Feng. Within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, everyone was silent and could not speak. The Celestial Sword Elder, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Flying Snow Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Starry Swordmaster as well as the rest who joined the gathering at Heavenly Cart Peak were all at a loss. This bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were all shocked and could not hold their nerves like Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. Many thoughts appeared in their minds, but they were very messy. During the gathering at Heavenly Cart Peak, the battle that ensued was nothingpared to the battle that they were witnessing now. Three Immortal Soul Stage Elders, and almost two magic treasures in the destiny realm, were unable to defeat Lin Feng! What was more frightening was that Lin Feng could summon the power-destroying catastrophe to attack, which left everyone fearful. That was right, it was fear! The power that caused the Immortal Soul Stage Elders to be fearful came from the terror of the destruction of the Heavens and Earth. Even Shi Yu was speechless at this point. Everyone looked at the void space in the universe at this point and Kuang Heng as well as the rest, "The Great Void Sect will not leave it at this." As this thought arose in their minds, a crack appeared in void space. A streak of white clouds burst out and filled the universe, dragging Kuang Heng and the rest. It was Kuang Hengs master, the Zheng Yi Holy Man! The leader of the radical faction in the Great Void Sect! "No ones help will be useful!" Lin Feng looked at void space and a cold re shed across his eyes. The fifth streak of the power-destroying catastrophe was released, which was followed by another sword radiance! The ck gas was in front while the blood-red radiance was behind. The radiance converted into a destructive bow and pierced through the universe! The white clouds gathered quickly in the air and converted into a majestic mountain which was vast like the skies and dense like the ground. As its aura spread, the mountain became a world on its own. But, it was useless! Bang! Void space copsed and the mountain was crushed too. Only a dim golden blood mark was left. It stagnated in the universe and did not disappear. It was not real blood, but the broken essence of the Great Tao of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed powerful as rumors say." The Zheng Yi Holy Manmented in his deep voice, along with the ovep of the groans of Kuang Heng and the rest. Chapter 597: Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Can Only be a Friend, not a Foe Chapter 597: Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Can Only be a Friend, not a Foe Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In void space, among the boundaries drawn by the white clouds, an elder with snow-white hair stood there quietly. He looked down on his own palm. On his right index finger, his fingertip was stained by a few drops of dim golden blood pearls. Behind him, Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman looked at one another with ghastly looks. In their memory, thest time they saw the elder getting hurt was almost 4000 years ago during the War between the Two Worlds. "Master..." Kuang Heng took in a deep breath. The Zheng Yi Holy Man waved his hand and his deep voice sounded in void space, "Regarding todays battle, my disciples should ept defeat. The Great Void Sect has been very impolite. I sincerely apologize to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and fellow cultivators." "You are good as you have been imed to be. Maybe well have a chance to spar in the future." Lin Feng said, "If you wish to, we can do it now." In void space, white clouds rumbled and the universe descend into chaos. After that, it stabilized again and the Zheng Yi Holy Man had already sent Kuang Heng and the rest away. The white clouds transcended boundless space and returned to Mount Baiyun. Kuang Heng knelt, "I am incapable." Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman both knelt too. The Drum Fairy and the Yin-Yang Elder revealed their forms and the Drum Fairy said in a deep voice, "Zheng Yi, the stone stairs has been lost." The Zheng Yi Holy Mans figure was not revealed in space. There was only a voice that resonated, "I know." The Yin-Yang Elder said, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can summon the power-destroying catastrophe, but it must be a burden on him too. Otherwise, he could defeat us with his powers without summoning the catastrophe." "The Drum Fairy and I were unable to reveal the Great Void Holy Pavilion in that short period of time, but you should be able to counter him." The Zheng Yi Holy Man replied, "Although I may counter him, the result is unknown. If the both of you can form the Great Void Holy Pavilion for me to guide, I can try test the limits of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But the time has passed. We can only wait for the next time." Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man lowered their heads and did not speak. To a certain extent, even if the both of them perished, it was still better than the stone stairsnding in Lin Fengs hands. "Stone stairs, stone stairs..." Zheng Yi Holy Mans voice became deeper, "We shall leave everything to the future." Right now, in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, everyone was quiet as they looked at void space. After that, they saw Lin Fengs body became extremely small. It was as if a huge giant that had filled the universe had suddenly reverted to his original size. Xin Longsheng was very shrewd. When the Zheng Yi Holy Man came to fetch Kuang Heng and the rest, he took the opportunity to escape with the Saintly Celestial Sword. "Xin Longsheng, from today, it seems like before you pay me a visit at Mount Kunlun, it will be my visit to Mount Shu first. Prepare yourself, for that day ising." Lin Fengmented loudly. Not only did it resonate in this ne of space, it transcended void space into the Greater World, where Mount Shu was at. His voice echoed in the entire Mount Shu. The sword aura in Mount Shu filled the Heavens and as the Saintly Celestial Swords sword mind re-surfaced, its stature was mighty. But hidden within it was a hint of slump. Lin Fengughed loudly and the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand returned to its original length. He ced it back in the sword casket. The Heaven-Destroying Sword shook tremendously, as if it was indignant. Lin Fengughed, "I shall leave that Saintly Celestial Sword for you. You will destroy it on your own. That day wille soon." After hearing this, the Heaven-Destroying Sword stabilized and fully returned to its position in the sword casket. Xuan Lis figure re-appeared in the air again. As she carried the sword casket, she did not mutter a word and she followed behind Lin Feng expressionlessly. But at a closer look, one could see a little emotion in her face. She seemed like she was throwing a tantrum, if observed carefully. Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "Only those in the same category are your arch-enemies. No wonder you have no reaction to the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land and were only attracted to the Saintly Celestial Sword." He brought Xuan Li back to the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. He wore a rxed expression, but the people in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land could not rx. All of them looked at Lin Feng with a serious expression. They were lost and were still immersed in the battle that just ensued. Immortal Soul Third Level Elder, Kuang Heng. Immortal Soul Third Level Elder, the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The most powerful magic treasures in the Mahayana realm in the Grand Celestial World, the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock. The magic treasure in the destiny realm, the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Leader of Mount Shu, Immortal Soul Third Level Elder, Xin Longsheng. Sect-stabilizing treasure of Mount Shu, magic treasure in the destiny realm, King of Swords in the Grand Celestial World, the Saintly Celestial Sword. With such a powerful line-up, if it were any other great power that was being attacked, they were bound to be defeated. What was being crushed? When faced with such a tremendous force, regardless whether it was the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Sword of Radiance Sect or the Sun Moon Sword Sect, they could only be crushed. Even if these sects coborated, they could only be crushed. A battle with magic treasures in the destiny realm left everyone fearful. If their powers were not good enough and they dared toy a move, their only fate was death. Even for the Great Qin Empire who already had the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, if they faced Kuang Heng, Xuan Lin Holy Man, Xin Longsheng, the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Great Void Holy Pavilion, they were bound to be unconfident. But the final result left everyone speechless. Kuang Hengs Natural Light Celestial Robe was taken away by Lin Feng and its original soul was destroyed. It was then thrown into the Two Elements of Creation Formation to be used to set up the formation. The Xuan Lin Holy Man was pulled down from the stone stairs by Lin Feng and the stone stairsnded in Lin Fengs hands. The Void Yin-Yang Clock was about to suppress Mount Yujing, but was forced back by Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation. The Formation Bursting Drum destroyed all formations, but was trapped by Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation, unable to be free from its restraint. Xin Longsheng could do nothing against Xuan Li and had to invite the Saintly Celestial sword out. Against this magic treasure, Lin Feng used his Immortal Soul to fit Mount Yujing in. Although the bright clear light prevented others from seeing the full process, they could see the result. That was Lin Feng converting his body into the Heavens and Earth and he used the Heaven-Destroying Sword to overwhelm the Saintly Celestial Sword. But what was more frightening was that Lin Feng could summon the power-destroying catastrophe. It was a power that left the other Immortal Soul Third Level Elders fearful. The Great Void Holy Pavilion formed jointly by the Void Yin-Yang Clock and Formation Bursting Drum was in the destiny realm, but was utterly destroyed when it faced the power-destroying catastrophe. After that, no matter where Lin Fengs sword radiance pointed, Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, the Void Yin-Yang Clock and the Formation Bursting Drum were hurt. Eventually, the Zheng Yi Holy Man appeared, but he was ced at a disadvantage too. He did not dare to continue fighting Lin Feng. He could only retreat, and even admitted that the Great Void Sect was responsible for what happened. With the status of the Zheng Yi Holy Man, for him to say something like this, it was because he conceded defeat. The name of the radical faction of the Great Void Sect was hardly hit this time. Aspared to them, the name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was boosted even more. "After the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, is a new Holy Ground born?" Almost instantly, everyone had the same thought in their head. "After all, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has a shallow foundation. There are no official disciples that are in the Immortal Soul Stage. To say its a new Holy Ground might seem a little too baseless." "But the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, is undoubtedly the strongest in the Divine Lands! Even if Yan Nai or Xin Longsheng is in front of him, their name will not overwhelm his. Im afraid only the revered Tai Yi Holy Man can match up to his current status." "Although they mayck a stable foundation, with the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders around, the Celestial Sect of Wonders will never fall. With todays showing, it is inevitable that they will be the new Holy Ground." "Besides the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect, Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire, the remaining great powers are helpless if they try to resist Lin Feng." Everyone was discussing heatedly. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster looked at Lin Feng from the sky and thought of the time when he went to Mount Yujing to challenge Lin Feng. He could not help but sigh, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can only be a friend, not a foe." As everyone heard what he said, they could not help but nod their heads in agreement. At this point, someone turned their attention to the Door of Life Creation in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. They were also attracted by the scene of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain fighting a bunch of Taiji Soldiers. Everyone revealed a sympathetic expression on their face and shook their heads without speaking. Shi Yu looked at void space and sighed, "This is beyond my expectation." Beside him, Shi Zongyue and the Vivant Joy Holy Man were silent. Wu Qingrou nodded his head, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed very unpredictable." Shi Yu said, "Its time for me to make a move." Wu Qingrou asked, "Your Majesty, you have decided already?" Shi Yu replied, "Yes, I have." Wu Qingrou remained silent and did not continue. "Uncle, I shall leave it to you here." Shi Yu said to Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, before he disappeared from the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain was a magic treasure in the Mahayana realm. As it partnered the Two Elders of Ice and Fruit and Cao Wei, it was about to repress the formation created by the Twelve Taiji Soldiers. But they were not happy. Within the Door of Life Creation, there seemed to be the movement of the Taiji Soldiers. Lin Feng defeated the Great Void and Mount Shu Elders single-handedly, leaving Cao Wei and the rest fearful. If it not were for the Taiji Soldiers, they would have escaped. Just as they managed to ward off the Taiji Soldiers, the bunch of Heaven Lake Sect cultivators were about to escape. But Lin Feng had already arrived at the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Cao Wei and the rest could not escape even if they wanted to. Lin Feng looked at them quietly and turned his neck slightly, "Waiting for Yan Nai and Lin Daohan to save all of you? Dont count on that. The number of people in the Heaven Lake Sect is dwindling. From today onwards, the Heaven Lake Sect will be history." Chapter 598: Days are Numbered for the Heaven Lake Sect! Chapter 598: Days are Numbered for the Heaven Lake Sect! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng pointed using his fingers and a bunch of Taiji Soldiers retreated to the Door of Life Creation. The Door of Life Creation shook a little and transformed back to its appearance as the Bell of Destiny. The Bell of Destiny flew beside Lin Feng and converted into a streak of white light,nding on Lin Fengs head. Although the Taiji Soldiers were no longer there to restrain them, Cao Wei and the rest did not dare to act rashly. Although they had the thought of escaping, Lin Fengs supernatural awareness was locked on them. Cao Wei and the Two Elders of Ice and Fire separated themselves from the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. They looked at Lin Feng with serious expressions on their faces. The face of the Fire Elder turned green and the mes from his body surged. Whereas the Ice Elder sighed slightly while lowering his head, shaking it repeatedly. Cao Wei was fairly calm but he looked at Lin Feng with a weird look. Cao Wei swore that if he knew Lin Feng was so powerful, he would not take away the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness from Shi Tianhao. Although he could not tell Lin Fengs real cultivation, Cao Wei had observed long enough to know. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai when they faced the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation as well as the Secret Manual of Kun Peng where the ancient Kun Peng awoke, Lin Feng disyed his powers. Cao Wei could not tell that Lin Feng had such frightening powers. Although Lin Feng did show his capabilities at Heavenly Cart Peak, Cao Wei did not reckon that he had the ability to face Xin Longsheng, Kuang Heng, Xuan Lin Holy Man, the Saintly Celestial Sword and the attack of the Great Void Holy Pavilion. This time, at the Heavenly Ancient Dragon Land, the Heaven Lake Sect decided to take a risk and exploit the situation. They factored in the Great Qin Empires assistance to Lin Feng in their calctions! ording to Cao Weis and the rests calctions, only by coborating with the Great Qin Empire could Lin Feng defeat Kuang Heng, Xin Longsheng and the rest. Under such a circumstance, Lin Feng had to fend for himself and could not take care of Shi Tianhao. But s, it was just a theory. As they made a wrong move, theynded in this position. If they knew Lin Feng was so powerful, Cao Wei would never have taken the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. He would even suggest coborating with Lin Feng and be honest with him. He would reveal the secrets between the Mountain and River Void Crucible and the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. Following that, he would band with Lin Feng to n schemes and enjoy the benefits together. For Cao Wei now, there was no use regretting. But theres only one feeling in his heart now. Regret! Besides this, he was also stumped. How was Lin Feng so powerful? Was everything at the start an illusion, or were the rumors real? That for a very long period of time, the Lin Feng that appeared in the world had always been his avatar. It was only recently that his actual body appeared? Cao Wei did not speak and the Ice Elder lifted his head to look at Lin Feng. He coughed lightly and said, "This is the mistake of the Heaven Lake Sect. We hope that Master Lin will forgive us. The entire Heaven Lake Sect apologizes sincerely and we are willing to use anything topensate for this mistake." To express our sincerity, we are offering the Mountain and River Void Crucible and the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness." The Ice Elder said, "This matter was caused by these items. The Fire Elder and I, as well as Master Cao, were all blinded by greed. We should not have done that." The Fire Elder stared at him furiously, "What are you saying? We can just fight. After cultivating for so many years, have you lost your guts slowly?" "Senior, please cool down." The Ice Elder shook his head andmunicated using his mana with the Fire Elder. "We have to preserve ourselves for the future. We shall give him the crucibles before letting the news out. After that, we can scheme secretly and await our opportunity." Lin Feng did not interfere with hismunication, as he was not interested. He looked at the three Immortal Soul Stage Elders calmly, "I have said before that all of you have brought it upon yourselves. You can me nobody for this." The expression of the Ice Elder changed slightly. He heard Lin Feng said, "The Heaven Lake Sect has made it difficult for the Celestial Sect of Wonders many times. Today is the day that you will repay your debt. You have brought it upon yourself. You can me nobody for this." "I have said that the Heaven Lake Sect will be history today. Do you think Im joking?" Lin Fengughed suddenly. But thisugh made Cao Wei and the Two Elders of Ice and Fire scared. In an instant, the three of them jerked suddenly and looked in the same direction. Their gaze transcended void space and arrived at the Snow Mountains. That was the foundation of the Heaven Lake Sect. And at this moment, the flowing radiance of the Heaven Lake was converted into a red and blue mask. Like a bowl, it covered the Heaven Lake. That was the showing of the Heaven Lake Sects formation after it was summoned to its extreme. Outside that bowl, there was a man who seemed to fill the entire universe with his body. At the snow field behind the man, there was a tall and thin elder standing, who seemed weak. As they saw this scene, the three of them changed their expressions. As their arch-enemies, how could they not recognize the man and the elder? These two people were the Lord and Priest of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. They were both in the Immortal Soul Second Level. While Cao Wei and the two Elders were out, these two people came to their home. To the Heaven Lake Sect, this was undoubtedly the end. Prince Xian of the Right was watching from the Dragon Battle Arena and he startedughing, revealing a ferocious look in his eyes. His white teeth made him seem like an Immemorial Demon, "As what the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders said, the death of the Heaven Lake Sect is today!" "After today, the Heaven Lake Sect will cease to exist!" The three of them wanted to leave to save their sect, but they were stopped by Xuan Li. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain and Xuan Li fought, causing the mountain rocks on the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain to fall. The Ice Elder was shocked and furious. He asked, "Lin Feng, do you have to be so ruthless?" The Fire Elder stared at Prince Xian of the Right furiously, "Do you think the Royal House of the Northern Tribes call the shots, such that you can mess around here?" Lin Feng said, "In this world, it is indeed not the call of just one person." Cao Wei snorted but did not speak. He rubbed his palms and a light figure appeared. Within the light figure, balls of white cloud covered a celestial mountain. It was Mount Baiyun. As everyone looked at the image in the light figure, their hearts raised. They were unsure if the Great Void Sect Elders would appear. This time, it was not the radical faction. It was the conservative faction that intervened. Their bottomline was to prevent any more Immortal Soul Stage cultivators from the human n from perishing. Any battle was allowed within a certain boundary. But Immortal Soul Stage cultivators had to be preserved. The Two Elders of Ice and Fire revealed smiles on their faces. But in the next moment, their smiles remained on their faces. A long light figure appeared, as if it was a dragon circling the Nine Heavens. Its length was counted in hundred thousands of miles. As it dominated the universe, there was seemingly no end to it. Unsurmountable, indestructible, as it repressed the world, the supreme aura of it filled the entire universe. It seemed to engulf the entire Grand Celestial World. It was the Immortal Dragon City of the Great Qin Empire! The Immortal Dragon City dominated the universe and was between Mount Baiyun and the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. It looked as if it was a unidirectional wall, but in fact, it covered oveps in space. No matter which direction the Great Void Sect Elders wanted to take to reach the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, they were blocked. At the same time, the Snow Mountains was also in the vicinity. Besides the Lord and Priest of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, another Immortal Soul Stage Elder appeared. But he was from the Great Zhou Empire. The appearance of this elder indicated the attitude of the Great Zhou Empire. Above the Immortal Dragon City, besides Shi Yu, there was another middle-aged man. That man was like a dark thunder cloud. Amidst his indifference was a ferocious and brutal strength. It was the leader of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Thunderclouds Holy Man. Within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, everyone looked at the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. He was calm and did not seemed surprised. It was obvious he knew about it earlier. The Celestial Sword Elder, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the rest sighed secretly. Their emotions started to flow. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Zhou Empire, Great Qin Empire, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes represented a lineup that only the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect could handle. But Kuang Heng, Xin Longsheng and the rest were trounced by Lin Feng earlier. The bunch of them who witnessed this lineup were very pressurized. The might of the Great Void Sect dissipated, as they felt that even the Great Void Sect would be terrified by such a lineup. Lin Fengs voice sounded in void space, "The Great Void Sect has always resisted the demons. I agree andpliment their actions." "But just as how the universe flows, we should not be quick to judge. Always staying true to the cause of repressing our conflicts and bncing our powers is not a long-term solution. Dominance resides in our world, but we should not resist changes. Not only is this a perversion of nature, it is also going against human nature." Lin Feng said, "Enmity will be eliminated eventually, but it cannot be taken as invisible. If a conflict is repressed till its limits, it will explode someday." At this point, the white clouds surrounding Mount Baiyun opened a pathway. A cheerful voice sounded from within, transcending void space to arrive at the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, "Does Master Lin want to absorb the three of you into his Heavenly Gods-Sealing g?" It was Yan Nais voice. Lin Feng said, "Its only Cao Wei now. The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner is only in the gestation realm and can only trap an Immortal Soul Avatar. When it promotes to the metasia realm, it can trap a virtual entity." "I have ces for the two of them too. You dont have to worry for me, Comrade Yan." He sounded rxed and seemed like he was saying something very normal. But this caused Cao Wei and the rest to change their expressions. They were furious. But Lin Feng did not even look at them. He looked in the direction of Mount Baiyun and said, "I take into ount the fact that they cultivated hard to form the Immortal Soul. Thus I will spare their lives. But they cant escape punishment. Under my supervision, they can keep their lives. Otherwise, they will be executed on the spot." "It seems like you have made your decision." Yan Nai said. Lin Feng replied, "As the War between the Two Worlds is set toe, the human n has to be truly bonded. It cannote because of apromise." Within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, the Celestial Sword Elder and the rest remained silent. The Great Void Sect treated the world as its game. All the leaders of the great powers knew that. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Heaven Lake Sect, Great Qin Empire and Great Zhou Empire were all within its calctions. And these great powers did, to some extent, used the Great Void Sect for their own benefits and development. Everyone could scheme, but it was about who was the most intelligent and who would have thestugh. However, today, Lin Feng was bent on changing things. He was not willing to follow by their rules anymore! He had his own rules. Whoever called the shots would be the one who was more powerful. Chapter 599: Lin Feng’s Bold Move Chapter 599: Lin Fengs Bold Move Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng turned his attention to Mount Baiyun and he said, "True cohesion is more important than apromise on the surface." On Mount Baiyun, Yan Nai did not say anything and only let out a long sigh. He felt a lot of regret and pity. At this stage, the fate of the Heaven Lake Sect was sealed. The thoughts of Yan Nai and the Great Void Sect could not be changed just because of the few words of Lin Feng. Their beliefs had been around for thousands of years. The path that they had taken for years could not just be changed at will. But when facing the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire, the Great Zhou Empire, Purple Clouds Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Great Void Sect had to be prudent in dealing with things. It was already very difficult to repress things without causing a full-blown conflict. What everybody did not know was that Lin Daohan brought back important news after he went to the Barren Expanses, which was greatly valued by the Great Void Sect internally. When one of two drawbacks had to be chosen, the lighter one would be chosen. Over here at the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sect still decided to give a little way. But todays matter drew a huge rift between the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders along with the other great powers. Many people present were still confused, but the Immortal Soul Stage Elders knew it in their hearts. The traditional structure of the human cultivation world in the Divine Lands waspletely reformed as of today. From the Great Voids dominance in the Divine Lands and bnce of power between the different great powers, it was now changing to a situation where several of the great powers coborated against the Great Void Sect. To a certain extent, the Celestial Sect of Wonders dragged the Great Void Sect down from their pedestal into a more bnced but confusing situation. But speaking from the other side, from today onwards, the other great powers from the Divine Lands would now face the frightening powers of the Great Void Sect as they oppose them. Every time during the War between the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect would unleash their all. That frightening power that they possessed left everyone petrified. But after the war, the Great Void Sect would always retreat and keep a low profile. People would then tend to neglect their power. However, from today onwards, everything could not be reversed anymore. It was till now that everyone realized that today within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, the battle between Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi was only a fuse to everything. Lin Fengs battle with Xin Longsheng and the rest was only the beginning of arger battle. Although the repercussions of this battle were not as major as the War of Buddha Annihtion, its influence was more far-reaching. As the Great Thunderp Temple perished, the Three Holy Ground lost one edge of its triangle. The situation became unclear. But on the whole, the overall structure of the human cultivation world did still operate within the pattern set up by the Great Void Sect. But from today onwards, everything would be different. The Great Void Sect would lose its top position and be the same as the rest. As for how the situation of the Divine Lands progresses in the future, no one could tell anymore. Would the old structure disappear or would the Great Void Sect ovee the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Qin, Great Zhou and the other great powers, restoring the old structure? When a sudden shift of activity appeared in the Barren Lands, or even the eruption of the War between the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders might put away their dispute and band together to resist the enemy. But when the Barren Lands was quiet, the Divine Lands was bound not to have peace. The Flying Snow Grandmaster shook his head and sighed, "I never expected that before the battle between Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi at the Dragon Battle Arena, this would be the result." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had the same thought and stoned for a moment. His expression changed, "Wait, if Shi Tianhao loses, everything may be different? Or if Shi Tianyi is defeated, Kuang Heng and the rest will not pursue things and ept defeat. Then things will not be the way it is now." The Flying Snow Grandmaster was shocked. Very soon, he understood the meaning of the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and he turned his head to look at Lin Feng who was very calm. "Dont tell me...everything is within his calctions and this is the true ending he wants? He is....truly ambitious!" The Celestial Sect of Wonders was a rising power. For it to rise, it was inevitable that it infringed on the profits of the existing powers. Whereas the Great Void Sect was the peak of the existing great powers. If Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders just wanted to join the existing social circle, it would be most advantageous for them to adhere to the existing rules. This situation resembled one where an all-conquering Emperor handed out titles of marquis to his subjects. However, this Great Void Sect was like the Emperor, which possessed absolute power. Not only was this Emperor not influenced by any of his marquis, as long as he wanted, he could settle any of them with his might. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders really wanted to be a marquis, they just had to follow the wishes of the Emperor. Their conflicts with the other marquis would be tolerated as long as they did not cross the boundaries. This Emperor was even willing to support the Celestial Sect of Wonders in matching the powers of the existing great powers. But Lin Fengs ambitions were not so low. That was why he contacted the other ambitious marquis and coborated to bring the Emperor down. Coincidentally, in the own house of the Emperor, there were those who disagreed with his absolute rule. From a certain perspective, Lin Feng and the radical faction of the Great Void Sect had amon profit motive. In the bigger picture, they did not deviate from each other too much. Because of this point, Lin Fengs scheme was realized. He believed that if Shi Tianhao could emerge victorious over Shi Tianyi, the development of things in the bigger picture in the future would not deviate too much anymore. As for the result between the battle between Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi, Lin Feng had never once questioned it. He was fully confident of his own disciple. Simrly, his intentions towards Kuang Heng and the rest was very clear. The Flying Snow Swordmaster looked at Lin Feng and said bitterly, "What a bold move, trying to change the entire structure of the human cultivation world. As with the examples in history, is he not scared of getting trampled on?" "A mantis cant stop a car, but a dragon w or an elephants leg can." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster said, "Thats why today is only just a beginning. Whether Lin Feng is the mantis or the dragon or elephant will only be revealedter." "However, from todays battle, he seems even more powerful than a dragon or an elephant." The Great Void Sect decided to deal with the changes of the Barren Expanses and tolerated the advances of Lin Feng and the rest temporarily. In this way, there were no doubts about the fate of the Heaven Lake Sect. The Two Elders of Ice and Fruit and Cao Wei looked furious. Whatever the Flying Snow Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster wanted, they thought of it too. This made the three of them enraged. From the start till the end, Lin Fengs target was not them. The Heaven Lake Sect was an elite sect just below the level of a Holy Ground. But todays change and revolution caused them to be a victim. It was like a small stone that was caught in between the collision of two huge objects. As the two objects were unaware, this stone was crushed. Whats worse was that this stone sent itself right to the doorstep of all this. Cao Wei and the other two were on the brink of tears. They did not expect Lin Feng to have such an ambition, as well as his bold actions to support it. But it was toote to say all of this now. Lin Feng and Xuan Li made a move at the same time. Even with the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, Cao Wei and the two Elders were suppressed. Cao Weis Immortal Soul was thrown into Wang Lins Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, whereas the Two Elders were captured by Lin Fengs powers. Xuan Li disappeared back into the sword casket and the sword casket of the Heaven-Destroying Sword expanded suddenly. It was not smaller than the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. As it stabbed on the mountain, it stopped the mountain from moving. The battle had finally ended as it reached this stage. Its just that everyone was still shook, especially the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders. They knew that today was just the beginning of everything. The Celestial Sword Elder sighed slightly. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect was always secretly helped by the Great Void Sect. How should they proceed from now on? Would the attitude of the Great Void Sect towards the Heavenly Master Sword Sect change for the better or the worse? In the Great Qin Empire camp, Wu Qingrou was silent. At the void space beside him, Shi Yu appeared again. "Your Majesty, have you decided?" Wu Qingrou asked the same question. Shi Yu said, "Its time to change." Wu Qingrou sighed, "Why must we do this? We are slogging our guts out to help others but we dont benefit from this." He was a little unkind with hi words. "The future is unpredictable, who can truly be confident?" Shi Yu was not angry but remained indifferent, " I cant. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders cant and Qingrou cant either." Wu Qingrou nodded his head, "Yes, no one can truly be confident about the future..." Shi Yu pointed to the skies. Within the deep red skies in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, space twisted and formed a huge whirlpool. A white dragon sculpture jade door appeared once again. It was the Dragon Rock Gate. The Dragon Rock Gate was opened now. The dragon roar shook the skies and the doors were shining with a radiance, that shot out in all directions. As if the conflict with the Great Void Sect had not urred, Shi Yu said rxingly, "Tianhao, you can enter the Dragon Rock Gate. The time limit you have is one day. If you can take away the treasure within that time, it belongs to you. Its a reward that belongs to you rightfully." Above Lin Fengs head, Purple Clouds were rumbling. They revealed the figure of Mount Yujing subtly. A tall youth jumped out of the mountain. It was Shi Tianhao. The scars on his body had disappeared. But his face was pale like a sheet. He even seemed a little weak. But he was in good spirits. After his battle with Shi Tianyi, he seemed to have undergone a metamorphosis. Shi Tianhao turned to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng sat on his knees above the huge sword casket and smiled while nodding his head. Shi Tianhao waved his hands at Shi Yu. As his figure shed, he entered the Dragon Rock Gate. "I have to thank Comrade Shi for this." Lin Feng smiled and Shi Yu nodded his head calmly without speaking. Following that, Lin Fengs voice resonated in void space. "I am opening slots up again for interested individuals to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For those who are interested, they can go to Xiling City. The deadline is in one month. For those who want to join after the deadline, they can go to Shazhou County." His voice was not loud, but travelled across the world. It spread across the Divine Lands and caused amotion. "Following the boost in reputation after this battle, I can start epting disciples again. This is effectively tapping on the booming name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Feng thought, "Yet another important step taken, but there are more important things in the future too." His consciousness entered the system and there were many new messages. "Congrattions forpleting the main mission 2.1!" "Main mission special reward!" "Newest main mission 2.2 released!" Chapter 600: Freeing One’s Own Body of Restraint and Finding One’s True Purpose in Life Chapter 600: Freeing Ones Own Body of Restraint and Finding Ones True Purpose in Life Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Congrattions forpleting the main mission 2.1!" "Main mission special reward!" Lin Feng opened the treasure chest and a bright and transparent jade rock appeared in front of him andnded in his hands. Ever since the Demon Avatar he got during the Qi Cultivation Stage to the Two Elements of Creation Formation formation map to the Cosmic Ray Vine to the Sky-Shielding Umbre, the systems main mission special reward had been very supportive. As he felt the jade rock in his hands, Lin Feng thought, "This thing seems to be in the same category as the Sky-Shielding Umbre? Its good when used, but once you are not focused, it can be detrimental to you." Lin Feng thought for a moment and kept the jade rock properly. After that, he lowered his head to look at the new main mission released by the system. Main mission 2.2 C Key Preparations, Future Prosperity The mission instructions: Congrattions for building up your name in the Grand Celestial World. Your construction of sect foundation has taken a huge step forward. But one moment of glory did not represent eternal longevity. To be the top sect in the leading sects, one had toy a strong foundation and continue it. The disciples of the sect had to grow, followed by passing down the skills and knowledge to future generations. For talents to rise in every generation, not only must quality be present, quantity was also important. To reach prosperity in the end was the goal. From today onwards, Lin Feng had to nurture the sessors of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and umte more than a thousand disciples under him. The number of Nascent Soul Stage cultivators had to be 1% of the total and the number of Aurous Core Stage cultivators had to be more than 10% of the total. Whereas for the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators had to take up more than 39% of the total. The time limit: 50 years. If it was not fulfilled by the time, the main mission special reward would be cancelled. "Oh?" Lin Fengs pupils dted before shrinking. He remembered the details of the mission in the back of his head and his attention was ced on thest sentence, the one where the description of the deadline was indicated. The part about 50 years being the deadline was not important. What was important was theter part of the sentence. "If it was not fulfilled by the time, the main mission special reward would be cancelled..." Lin Feng took in a deep breath. He highlighted that part of the mission in his head and referred to past mission instructions he received. Regarding the deadlines of the mission, theter part of the sentences always wrote, "If it was not fulfilled by the time, you would be killed." And now, regarding the main mission, although there was a deadline, the punishment for exceeding the time limit was only the cancetion of the special reward. "Is it because I have formed the Immortal Soul? Or is there any other reason?" With Lin Fengs current state of mind, he was a little confused now. Honestly speaking, if it were not for the death threats, he would have taken his time to cultivate secretly for a period of time. Only when he had some abilities would he reveal himself and earn his ce in the cultivation world. If he wanted toplete the mission, he would do so. If he didnt want to, he could just screw it. Until now, except for the slightly higher pressure of the battle he just went through, the only times when he took risks were when he was forced by the system during his Qi Cultivation Stage. A risk represented a high possibility of death. But notpleting a mission was certain death. Inside Lin Fengs heart existed an innate drive to preserve his life, thus he had always been very adventurous. At times, when he looked back, he felt a little scared for himself. epting Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin as his disciple had not been easy. Especially at Wuzhou County where he challenged an Aurous Core Stage Elder from the Intense ming Sword Sect in his Qi Cultivation Stage for Xiao Yan. He could have killed himself then. If he was not prudent, Lin Feng would have died many times over. "But honestly speaking, without such pressures, I may not have reached this stage." Lin Feng closed both his eyes and pondered for a moment. After that, heughed, "As I reflect, even without the death threats, I would have worked hard." "Moreover, why will I want to ck? To be historys number one founder, wont that be interesting? To reach that level and see my own image is something that enthralls me." Lin Fengs eyes opened once again. As he sat on the Heavenly-Destroying Sword sword casket, he let out a long roar. It shook the Heavens and made everyone shocked. As a clear light shed, a huge Taiji Diagram appeared in void space. A clear singing voice came from the Taiji Diagram, but no one could hear its contents properly. They only felt a huge relief and a sense of nature. Only in Lin Fengs head were the lyrics of the song clear. "Only by breaking free of my own restraints can I discover my true purpose in life!" The Taiji Diagram looked over the entire world. As Lin Feng looked at the world before him, "I , Lin Feng, will be history number one founder." The clear light dragged the Taiji Diagram back into Lin Fengs forehead. He revealed a smiling intent on his face and seemed a little free, but revealed a domineering aura at the same time. Within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, with Shi Yu as the leader, a bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders stared at Lin Feng. They naturally did not know what detailed changes happened to Lin Fengs body, but they could feel that his was extremely frightening. He seemed to have underwent a metamorphosis. After defeating the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect, Lin Fengs might and stature was boosted again. He reached a stage where even an Immortal Soul Stage Elder looked up to him. Only Shi Yu could still maintain his temperament. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Master Lin, you seemed to have achieved something?" Lin Fengughed, "Nothing much. I just thought of some things. My actions have made me aughing stock." The bunch of them replied, "Master Lin, you are too kind." The bunch of them felt that Lin Fengs state of mind had be more advanced after he challenged the Great Void Sect. Many of them were hesitating. Lin Feng released notice that he wanted to ept disciples for the second time previously. When that happened, there would be another Sect-Opening Ceremony. Whether they would participate or not was a burning question. In many of their eyes, this was actually a choice of their stands. Would they choose the Great Void Sect or the alliance between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the other great powers? The Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Flying Snow Swordmaster stared at each other and revealed slight bitter smiles. Lin Feng borrowed his post-victory glory to ept disciples, causing all the great powers to start choosing their sides. This also pushed the Celestial Sect of Wonders to the leading position of the opposition towards the Great Void Sect. This was a n to tackle the evil scheme. Alongside Lin Fengs frightening powers, everyone had their own ideas. But they did concede that Lin Feng was worthy of his current position. Of course, in this way, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had ascended to the first line of offence against the Great Void Sect. While they enjoyed the glory, they had to bear the rightful responsibilities and risks. With regards to the debate in everyones hearts, Lin Feng was not too bothered. He ced his attention back onto the system. He had the time now to analyze the instructions of the systems mission. Although there was no death threat, Lin Feng was still prepared to finish the mission. Furthermore, the special reward of the system was very enticing. It didnt mean that ack of death threat should render Lin Feng the autonomy to cross the time limit. To Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders,pleting the mission in the shortest amount of time would signify a faster growth in their powers. Why would they not like that? Coming into direct opposition with the Great Void Sect presented a pressure that Lin Feng was unaware of. He would neverment that he was working too hard or his powers were too strong. However, as he read the instructions more carefully, Lin Feng pursed his lips, "Although they did not mention any death threats, the contents of the system mission are still as sarcastic as ever." In 50 years, Lin Feng had to have a thousand disciples at least. Among them, at least 1% had to be in the Nascent Soul Stage, 10% in the Aurous Core Stage and 39% and above in the Foundation Establishment Stage. In other words, out of these thousand disciples, Lin Feng had to nurture ten Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, at least a hundred of them who had formed the Aurous Core and at least half of them with their foundations established. The time limit was 50 years. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng or his disciples, the time limit was 50 years. This removed the possibility of Lin Feng spending 50 years outside of the Greater World and throwing his disciples in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World to speed up their cultivations. In the system, there were further instructions to supplement their words. They wrote that every disciples cultivation would be set to a limit of 50 years and that their cultivations after 50 years would be use for ounting the numbers. After 50 years, even if one of them reached the Immortal Soul Stage, it would not count. To a cultivator, 50 years was not very pressing. But to an average person, 50 years was half of his life. There were many who were still in the Qi Cultivation Stage even after cultivating for so long. If a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator could see no hope in cultivating the Aurous Core, he would grow old and eventually die. But for a talented cultivator, 50 years was nothing. For an elite talent in the human cultivation world, the standard was forming the Nascent Soul within a hundred years. The faster it was, the better. With Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders foundation and resources, picking the right talents for disciples, in order to fulfil the goal of a hundred Aurous Core Stage disciples and a few hundred Foundation Establishment Stage disciples was not difficult. During the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou, Lin Fengs and the Celestial Sect of Wonders name was still very average. But they had an advantage, given that there was no traditional great power in the north foot of Mount Kunlun. That was why many talents came to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Now that they were opening up the sect for a second time, the number of people willing to join was only going to increase. Under more conditions, there was bound to be more talents to be unearthed. But many great powers were also using their resources to source for talents. When many of these talents started to exhibit their potentials, they would be epted as disciples by these great powers. That was why Lin Feng did not hold so much hope for this Sect-Opening Ceremony. But the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir could be mass-produced now. Alongside the other resources on Mount Yujing, Lin Feng was still confident of breeding talents even if their innate potentials were not high. Thats why, having half of his disciples in the Foundation Establishment Stage and above and one-tenth of them in the Aurous Core Stage and above was not an issue. The simplest way was to pick 500 people seriously and teach them diligently. All the resources would be pumped towards them. After 50 years, all of them would establish their foundations. One-fifth of them would also form the Aurous Core easily. After that, another 500 disciples could be epted. What made Lin Feng a little stumped was that he had to have ten Nascent Soul Stage disciples by 50 years. Chapter 601: The System Frames Again Chapter 601: The System Frames Again Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The human cultivation world agreed that a cultivator that could form the Nascent Soul within a hundred years was an outstanding talent and was someone who had a bright future. Why was Tao Yaoyao so highly rated, such that her name was even prominent within the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance? That was because when she reached the peak of the Aurous Core Stage and was about to go for the Nascent Soul Stage, there was still some time before a hundred years was reached. If it were not for the incident, Tao Yaoyao would have formed the Nascent Soul within a hundred years, without a doubt. With the same reasoning, why was Shi Chongyun termed as someone with talent but no morals? People imed that he had no morals because his character was very wed. They said that he was talented because he formed the Nascent Soul within a hundred years. That was why he was called the Nascent Soul Chongyun and Shi Xingyun was called the Aurous Core Xingyun in the Great Qin Empire. Before Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest gained fame, out of the various talents within the Divine Lands, the ones that were the most highly rated were Shi Tianyi and the Marquis of Jinghuan, Liang An. That was because they formed the Nascent Soul early. They were even more talented than Shi Chongyun and Tao Yaoyao. But now, this was the problem. The system requested Lin Feng to have ten Nascent Soul Stage sessors within 50 years. In the Divine Lands, how many of the younger generation cultivators could make it to the Nascent Soul Stage within 50 years? Even those in the Middle World were included, Zhu Yi, Xiao Zhener, Shi Tianyi, the Marquis of Jinghuan. And then? There was no one else. At least no one else that Lin Feng knew. Maybe the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect had hidden talents that could do it, but maybe they didnt have. The Hall of the Dead might have nurtured some of these talents, or they might have some low-profile talents, but all these were uncertain. The talents that experienced huge increases in their cultivations were mostly known. That was because most people had to venture in the outside world once they reached a certain standard. As they reached that certain standard, pure cultivation would not allow the cultivator to improve. He had to go outside and gain experience in order to ovee the bottleneck andprehend the different mantras. In this way, they would be known. Were there those who were kept at home without anyone knowing? Yes, there were. But they were in the minority. There were only a few powerful cultivators from the younger generation that could be identified. To include more in the equation, Lin Daohan, Yan Mingyue, Pang Jie were also one of the few talents. Even Zhu Yis mother, Meng Bingyun and his father Zhu Hongwu could be considered. The number of cultivators that Lin Feng heard before were only these few. All in all, there wasnt even ten of them. Of course, from the current situation, Lin Fengs own disciples, Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao were guaranteed to fulfil the target. As for Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen, they were still possible. This was summarized from the entire perspective of the Divine Lands. The great powers that nurtured them included the Celestial Sect of Wonder, Great Void Sect, Great Qin Empire, Great Zhou Empire and the Rule of the Emperor of the Ancients. These great powers provided the most powerful mantras and best resources. Without taking a few shortcuts and wasting a little time and talent, there were only a few of them who could form the Nascent Soul in 50 years. The system wanted Lin Feng to nurture ten of them. It was really trying to frame him. The only good news was that Xiao Yan and the rest could be included. But the bad news was that Wang Lin could not be included. Although Wang Lin was the first under Lin Feng to form the Nascent Soul, including the total time spent in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World and the Void Battleground, Wang Lin had formed the Nascent Soul after cultivating for more than a hundred years. Although the mission was only just released, the system counted the number of years of cultivation a cultivator spent before reaching the Nascent Soul Stage right from the beginning and not from the publication of the announcement. But if Lin Fengs 50 years limit reached and Lin Fengs disciples had not reached 50 years of cultivation, the time would still stop. With regards to how cunning the system was, Lin Feng already knew. He could not count on the system to give any welfare. Since he had the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World, he could just dump those who enter the sectte into there. Lin Feng calcted the chips he had. Besides Wang Lin, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Xiao Yan were definitely able to reach the Nascent Soul Stage. There shouldnt be any anomalies. Among the rest, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu had great hopes of doing so. Without any major incidents, they could form the Nascent Soul before 50 years. Lastly, Lin Tong should also have great hope. Her foundation was very thick. But since she was neither human or demon, Lin Feng still need to consider how she could cultivate officially. Especially since Lin Tong was formed from a tree. For a tree to cultivate would take a longer time. Overall speaking, she was a candidate that could be counted on. Besides them, the rest were unknown. Lin Fengughed bitterly, "Lets see if I can find any talents in this sect-recruiting campaign. After that, Im going to let Xiao Yan and the few of them out. Lets see if they can find anyone useful." As for this second sect-recruiting campaign, Lin Feng was looking forward to it. But as news was spreading, it would take some time before people came to Xiling County. Lin Feng still had to settle the rewards of the battle he just won. The Natural Light Celestial Robe had its original soul destroyed by him. Honestly speaking, it was a good treasure. It was a pity its original soul was destroyed. But Lin Feng had no time to deal with the original soul, thus he went so far as to destroy it. He was contented to let the robe be part of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. To obtain this magic treasure and allow the 12 magic treasures of the Two Elements of Creation Formation to be gathered, Lin Feng thought that it was an unexpected reward. It was also one of the more important reward that he obtained. While 11 and 12 was just 1 magic treasure away, the impact on the Two Elements of Creation Formation was great. The Six Forms of Creation and Destruction only had five changes. Although it could resist the Formation-Bursting Drum, its formation changes would still be thwarted by the Formation Bursting Drum. As the Six Changes were gathered, it could defeat the Formation Bursting Drum. And the Formation Bursting Drum was a magic treasure that dealt with formations specially. If it was a magic treasure in the Mahayana realm, say the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, it would be defeated even worse. Besides the Natural Light Celestial Robe, a more valuable item that Lin Feng obtained was the stone stairs that he got from the hands of the Xuan Lin Holy Man. Lin Feng held a stone flute in his hands and felt that the changes of its aura revealed a sense ofpatibility with the stone stairs. As he recalled what happened, he remembered that when he stole the Natural Light Celestial Robe from Kuang Heng, Shi Yus and Wu Qingrous expressions changed as they witnessed this scene. The Xuan Lin Holy Man was furious as he saw it. Kuang Heng was an Immortal Soul Third Level Elder, who was a member of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect, core member of the radical faction and opposition to Yan Nai in the past for the Great Void Sect sect leader position, had his Natural Light Celestial Robe stolen by Lin Feng. The Natural Light Celestial Robe was a magic treasure that had an appearance like a long robe. As it was taken away, it was a big humiliation for Kuang Heng. But Kuang Heng remained calm and continued fighting Lin Feng. But after Lin Feng took the stone stairs, the Xuan Lin Holy Man was extremely furious. Even Kuang Heng was panicking and tried to snatch it back. Such a showing caused Lin Feng to pay attention to it. This meant that the stone stairs was very valuable. The stone stairs had its original soul and was in the metasia realm. Its original soul could even form a true entity. But after it was suppressed by Lin Feng, the original soul did noty a move and remained in the magic treasure. It sealed itself shutpletely. With Lin Fengs powers, he could destroy it forcefully. But now, he was interested in the secret of this magic treasure. He also had the patience and time to cultivate this magic treasure. He could make the other party speak. Besides the stone stairs and the Natural Light Celestial Robe, Lin Feng had to thank the Heaven Lake Sect too. Cao Wei was sent into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner by Lin Feng. As for the Two Elders of Ice and Fire, they were also repressed by him. These Two Elders had better pray and hope that Lin Feng increases the realm of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner to the metasia realm. Otherwise, they would be used by Lin Feng for other purposes. When that happens, their lives were destined to be gone. Of course, if they rather die than caved in, Lin Feng did not mind too. However, aspared to the three of them, what made Lin Feng bothered was the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. Amidst the snowy white and bright mountain peak, a figure of a middle-aged man in white surfaced. His hair was crimson like mes and his eyebrows were white like snow. He was the original soul of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. "My name is Dual Prity Peak, the original soul of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. I am willing to submit to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and be cultivated." The crimson hair and white-browed man revealed his stand very clearly. Lin Feng stared at him. After all, it was a magic treasure in the metasia realm. The original soul could leave the magic treasure and unleashed all its powers. His powers were equivalent to an Immortal Soul Second Level Elder, but why does he have no backbone? Who knew that the Dual Prity Peak was very serious and said, "I am willing to be used, but I hope that you can spare the Heaven Lake Sect." Lin Feng said, "The Heaven Lake Sect is bound to be destroyed by the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Its disciples are likely to be recruited by the Great Zhou Empire. There wont be much bloodshed, but the Heaven Lake Sect will disappear from the Divine Lands." "As for Cao Wei and the rest, whether they can survive, it depends on them. For you, its the same." The Dual Prity Peak sighed and shook his head without speaking. After that, he disappeared. But through the Heaven-Destroying Swords sword casket, Lin Feng could feel that the Dual Prity Peak had settled down and gave up all hope of resistance. Lin Feng shook his head andughed. As he flipped his palm, a few streaks of light figures appeared. Out of them, the brightest one was a three-foot crucible. The crucible was inscribed with an image of mountains and water. Around this crucible, there were even 7 small green bronze crucibles circling it. "This is the Mountain and River Void Crucible?" Lin Feng thought, "Including Tianhaos one, there are 8 green bronze crucibles. Theres one more left. Whats the use of this thing?" Lin Feng used his finger to tap the body of the Mountain and River Void Crucible. He discovered that its original soul was in a state ofa after being repressed. "6000 years has passed. Even if it does not promote to the metasia realm, the original soul should have its own awareness. Even if it has been asleep for a long time, it should be mature by now." Lin Feng thought. "But this Mountain and River Void Crucible seems to be asleep. It must have been repressed by the Heaven Lake Sect all these years." Chapter 602: Emperor Xia’s Inheritance, Crucible of the Divine Lands Chapter 602: Emperor Xias Inheritance, Crucible of the Divine Lands Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng observed the Mountain and River Void Crucible for a moment before tapping on the body of the crucible. The restrictions ced on the body of the crucible was destroyed by Lin Feng. The awareness of the original soul of the Mountain and River Void Crucible started to grow. Lin Feng kept the Mountain and River Void Crucible and the 7 green bronze crucibles properly. After that, he retrieved the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and interrogated Cao Weis Immortal Soul. After entering the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Cao Wei lost his freedom. Although he could cultivate as per normal, he could not disobey Lin Fengs and Wang Lins wishes. Whatever Lin Feng asked him, he had no choice but to reveal everything out. He could not hide anything. Cao Wei looked very dull now, as if he was filled with lethargy. But his expression was still very indifferent, as he looked at Lin Feng calmly. Lin Feng looked at him, "What is the secret behind this Mountain and River Void Crucible, tell me." "If I knew this day woulde, I would not have done what I did." Cao Wei sighed and said, "There is a legend in the human cultivation world that the Mountain and River Void Crucible was the magic treasure of the Mountain and River Holy Man. These Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness were his magic treasures too." "But this is not entirely the case. The Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness were not cultivated by the Mountain and River Holy Man. He unearthed it from some historical remains in the Antiquity Age. These nine crucibles formed a miraculous formation structure. When the Mountain and River Holy Man discovered them, he had yet to form the Immortal Soul. He was only in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. "He had remained in the peak of the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage for a period of time. He was only a step away from the Immortal Soul Stage. Because heprehended this formation spell, along with his own cultivation, he finally overcame the bottleneck and formed the Immortal Soul Avatar." Cao Wei said, "After that, the Mountain and River Holy Man used the formation spell of the Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness as his foundation to search for other magic treasures. Eventually, he cultivated the Mountain and River Void Crucible." "When the magic treasure was cultivated, the powers of the ten crucibles achieved resonance with one another and the formation experienced a weird change. It was restructured and formed a new formation, creating a pathway towards external space." "When the Mountain and River Holy Man wanted to use that pathway, he realized that it was notpleted. He realized something else important was needed." Cao Wei paused for a moment, before continuing with, "It is your Fire and Ice Fruit. As it matures, it will be the Fire Affinity Wood. With this wood as a stepping stone, along with thebination of the pathway created by the ten crucibles, the pathway will finally be clear to move." Lin Feng was enlightened. He continued listening to Cao Wei, "The Mountain and River Holy Man only understood this reasoningter on. But then, because he was without the Fire Affinity Wood and he was also anxious to walk up the pathway, the formation copsed and the Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness were lost in different ces." "The Mountain and River Holy Man could only search for the missing crucibles while finding the Fire Affinity Wood. After that, he came to the Heaven Lake on the Snow Mountains." Lin Feng nodded his head, "The Fire Affinity Wood is only found in extremely hot ces. But in these few years, it has almost been extinct. The Mountain and River Holy Man could not find it in these hot areas and misunderstood that the Heaven Lake possessed the dual prities of Ice and Fire, thus it could grow the Fire Affinity Wood there." Cao Wei answered, "That is the case." Following that, things were obvious. For profits, murder wasmitted. "The Great Void Sect didnt care?" Lin Feng thought of something. Although the Mountain and River Holy Man was an independent cultivator, he had formed the Nascent Soul. If the Heaven Lake Sect wanted to kill him to steal his treasures, the Great Void Sect would interfere if they knew about it. Cao Wei said, "6000 years ago, the Mountain and River Holy Man was not killed, but was only repressed within a spring opening in the Northern Seas." Lin Feng looked at him with a shifty nce. As expected, Cao Wei followed with, "During the War between the Two Worlds 4600 years ago, the Ice Elder attracted a few demons over. They were the ones who killed the Mountain and River Holy Man." "The Heaven Lake Sect set a trap and killed those demons." Lin Fengughed without making a noise and shook his head, "Tell me more about the crucibles." Cao Wei said, "When itnded in our hands, besides the Mountain and River Void Crucible, there were two smaller crucibles. As time passed, we collected another five of them. We hope to find the remaining two." "During this period of time, we tried to cultivate thest two crucibles with the existing seven crucibles we had. After all, it was just a Nascent Soul Stage magic item. We thought it would be easy, but its not." Lin Feng thought, "It seems like although the nine crucibles feel the same, they had their own secrets. In this way, if I duplicated using the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl, although I can get a small crucible, I cant re-surface all ten of them." "The crucible is only a carrier. The main point was the special and miraculous aura it contained." He asked, "Where does the pathway lead to?" Cao Wei answered, "With the Mountain and River Holy Mans understanding and ourprehension, the pathway leads to a certain part of external space. But that part of external space was just a directional sign to somewhere. We believe that this directional sign has something to do with Emperor Xia from the Antiquity Age." "Emperor Xia?" Lin Feng understood why the Heaven Lake Sect was so anxious about the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. Emperor Xia was an emperor of the humans in the Antiquity Age and he died during the War between the Two Worlds. A human emperor was a status and honor that represented the strongest individual in a particr era. In that particr era, the emperor ruled over the entire human race. But as an era changed, this would change naturally. There would also be discrepancies in powers between different emperors. An elite individual in a prosperous era might not be capable of being an emperor during that era, but he might be up to the task in a darker era. Such a logic applied to the demonic n too. From the perspective of long history, the overall powers of both parties had its highs and lows. There were peaks, but there were also deep valleys. In the history of the human race, if an emperor perished, the inheritance that he left behind at that time would be split among the people then. None of it would be left for his sessor. If it was passed all the way down, then it would be regarded as wealth to the people now. However, there was also an extent to wealth. For example, the first emperor of the Primordial Age and thest emperor of the Primordial Age each had the Immortal Dragon City and the Imperial Pce respectively. Although one was iplete and the other sustained heavy damage, they were both magic treasures in the destiny realm. Such magic treasures were undoubtedly precious inheritances. Even if they required heavy resources to repair or cultivate, they were worth dying for. They were powerful enough to catalyze the rise of a superpower. After all, not every human emperor possessed a magic treasure in the destiny realm. However, Emperor Xia was like the first andst emperor, as he cultivated a magic treasure in the destiny realm. But it perished alongside Emperor Xia in history. As expected, Cao Wei continued with, "We did exploit the Mountain and River Holy Mans Immortal Soul and we can confirm that the external space that he encountered had something to do with the magic treasure of Emperor Xia, the Crucible of the Divine Lands." After rifying the logic behind it, Lin Feng was no longer anxious. Even if he had all ten crucibles now and cultivated the Fire and Ice Fruit into the Fire Affinity Wood, he would not rush to search for the Crucible of the Divine Lands. When Emperor Xia perished and the Crucible of the Divine Lands went missing, there were some secrets about it. If the Crucible of the Divine Lands was not destroyed, even if it was damaged, as a magic treasure in the destiny realm, sufficient nning was still needed and it was not that easy to be retrieved. After keeping Cao Weis Immortal Soul back into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and since the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain had already submitted to him, Lin Feng put the matter aside temporarily. Cultivating a magic treasure in the Mahayana realm was not something that could be done quickly. He drew a light circle in void space and the light circle revealed the image of the Heaven Lake. As what he expected, without the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, Cao Wei and the Two Elders of Ice and Fire, the Heaven Lake Sect could not withstand abined attack by the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Great Zhou Empire. While the Heaven Lake Sect had a formation to protect it, it was not sufficient for Nascent Soul Stage cultivators to support it. It would be very difficult for them to handle a long period of battle with Immortal Soul Stage Elders. They were eventually overran by the Immortal Soul Stag Elders. The Great Zhou Empire sent the image of Cao Wei and the Two Elders of Ice and Fire being repressed in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land to the Heaven Lake Sect, causing a hugemotion. After that, the Heaven Lake Sect was filled with silence. After the silence, an even greater upheaval and argument ensued. There were even outbreaks of conflicts internally. But the chaos was settled very quickly. Most of them submitted to the Great Zhou Empire. Those who resisted were killed on the spot. After that, the Lord of the Royal House destroyed the holy ground of the Heaven Lake Sect and extinguished their Holy Fire. He also destroyed the Ice Pce. The Heaven Lake Sect was finished just like that. After seeing this scene, Lin Feng was neutral. His gaze shed a little and he drew another light circle in space. As a light figure shed, ady in green appeared. "What a bold move, Master Lin." It was Yan Mingyue. She looked at Lin Feng and smiled, "I am impressed." Lin Feng said indifferently, "You are too kind with your words. I must thank you for coordinating all this. It made today possible." Yan Mingyue smiled, "Not just me, you have to thank Grandmaster Zheng Yi too." Lin Feng smiled and did not continue speaking. Right now, the situation was that the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders as well as the other great powers were on opposite sides. The Great Void Sect could not operate like it used to anymore. Such a situation was something the radical faction was willing to pursue. To Kuang Heng and the rest, they might not have such an idea at the start and they might not have expected Lin Feng to have such powers. They just wanted to suppress Lin Feng. But after this battle, the Zheng Yi Holy Man was only there to save his sect members and he forgone a battle with Lin Feng. Besides having no magic treasures in the destiny realm and ack of confidence, he also had other considerations. Things were not that simple. What made it difficult for the Zheng Yi Holy Man to ept was that the stone stairsnded in Lin Fengs hands. Lin Feng looked at Yan Mingyue calmly and smiled, "Are you going to be kicked out by the Great Void Sect this time?" "Master Lin, you must be joking." Yan Mingyue smiled too, "Uncle Yan and Grandmaster Zheng Yi are not that narrow-minded. The Great Void Sect has to try venturing on a new path. Of course, the path may be different but the target is the same." "Whichever path we choose to take will depend on the detailed circumstance. If things are not right, then I will reverse naturally." Chapter 603: Third Path of the Great Void Sect Chapter 603: Third Path of the Great Void Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yan Mingyues tone was very rxed, but Lin Feng knew that she had a huge burden on her shoulders. To invent a third path between the conservative and radical faction, how could it be rxed? Even her Master and the Supreme Elder Council would find it difficult too. As what she said, she could walk a new path because the Great Void Sect encouraged their own disciples to do so. Lin Fengughed, "To you, embarking on a new route is the main point. Whichever boat you are on is not as important." "Thats not true. Only the best boat can survive the raging waves and open a new route." Yan Mingyue flicked her hair on her ears, "If the boat is too small, it may be swept by the waves even before it embarks on the new route." Yan Mingyueughed lightly, "Master Lin is really unpredictable. Now I really want to change boats, Im not sure whether theres still time to?" Lin Feng formed a radian with his lips, "You can do anything you want before you reach your destination. But it may not be the destination you are wishing for." "The boat that Im on, the captain has the same belief as me." Yan Mingyue said, "However, Im more confident in the sea. No matter how big a boat is, it is still moving on the sea." Lin Fengughed, "That may not be the case. My boat may be able to fly? We shall see in the future. Whatever we say now doesnt impact things." Yan Mingyue nodded her head and smiled, "Master Lin is right." She paused for a moment before saying, "After retrieving part of the Hades Dark Mantra in the Cloud Forest World, Liang Pan has other rewards too. If both parties coborate, the Imperial Pce is not far from its prosperous era." Lin Feng nodded his head and he looked indifferent, "Among the magic treasures in the destiny realm cultivated by human emperors, the Imperial Pce is the best. But it can do nothing to me." Yan Mingyue replied, "Yes, Master Lin can defeat the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Of course you are unafraid of the Imperial Pce." "But I have to thank you. If it were not for your prior notice, I wouldnt have known that the Great Zhou Empire had other hidden cards." Lin Feng said, "Although I am unafraid, knowing about it beforehand can help me in my nning." Yan Mingyueughed, "I just did something simple, dont mock me Master Lin." As they spoke till here, they ceased their conversation on such a topic and chatted leisurely. "Thatdy has been sent by the Great Zhou Empire to Xiling City." Yan Mingyue looked at Lin Feng curiously, "Although thisdy has a prosperous Yang aura in her Original Yin body, surely she doesnt warrant such attention by Master Lin?" Lin Feng did not hide it from her and said, "A household manager of mine is her father." Yan Mingyue was enlightened, "He avoided the Parent-Killing Ritual of the Heaven Lake Sect?" "You are right, that is the case." As he said, Lin Feng looked up into the void space in the skies of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. A crack appeared there and an elder in a red robe appeared. It was Mei Wng. He was the superintendent of the Great Zhou Empire, head of the eunuchs, and the confidante of Liang Pan. Lin Feng looked at him and his gaze shed, "Is there something Liang Pan wants to tell me?" Mei Wng greeted Lin Feng, "His Majesty cordially invites you to Tianjing if you have the time." Lin Feng said, "Not anytime soon. But you can tell him that I will go when I can." "His Majesty said that you cane when its convenient." Mei Wng pped his sleeves and ady in white appeared beside him. Her appearance was charming and her lips were pale-white. She looked around her and her gazended on Lin Feng. She stopped and she had a look of inquiry in her eyes. Thisdy in white was Dao Zhiqiangs daughter, Dao Yuting. Lin Feng used his mana to grab her before throwing her to Mount Yujing. Before she could react, a middle-aged man appeared in front of her. The two of them looked at each other and they seemed to have been struck by lightning. Song Qingyuan did not lie to Dao Zhiqiang in this aspect. Dao Yuting was indeed healed by the secret manual of Cao Wei. Her broken soul was healed, allowing her memories to be restored. Of course, she could remember the dark moments of her past too. But as Lin Feng grabbed her, she had already forgotten these dark memories. Dao Yuting looked at her father now and was unable to speak. There was a time when this man was like a pir to her family in her heart But after that, as her family disappeared, her impression of her father also became blurry. A figure shed across in her mind, but she could not remember who he was anymore. After that, her memory of her father and mother became clearer. Although she could not tell clearly, she was still happy. But as she lived in the Heaven Lake, she could not share this joy with anyone. She had to bury it deep in her head, in case anyone found out and her memories might be wiped clean again. Song Qingyuan knew her secret. Although she never liked him, she could onlypromise, she did not want her only source of happiness to be removed. Not long ago, she regained all her memories. Every moment she spent with her parents during her childhood was clear in her mind, but after that happiness she felt, Dao Yuting could only sense a boundless fear. She was not foolish. Cao Wei and the rest changed the tradition of the sect that had been around for many years. She was an exception, which must be for a special reason. It was only till recently that the Heaven Lake Sect was attacked, which made Dao Yuting more rxed. But she was more confused, as she did not know how to proceed from then on. She did not know where to go to find her father. Now, Dao Zhiqiang appeared in front of her alive and well. It was still the face from her memory, the same blood connection she felt, just that his hair was a little whiter and he had more wrinkles. But it was still her father. She started to cry and kneel in front of Dao Zhiqiang. Dao Zhiqiang was shocked and extended his hand to caress her hair. He lifted his head suddenly and could not stop the tears from rolling down. They looked at each other without speaking. As they met after so long, they did not know what to say. For them, to meet again was a huge blessing. Everything that happened on Mount Yujing was seen by Lin Feng. He smiled slightly and retracted his awareness. They let the two of them have some alone time. Mei Wng was already sent away by him. In his mind, a light figure shed. The posture of Yan Mingyue was revealed and she smiled, "Master Lin, has thatdy reunited with her father? Its a happy thing. In Buddhist terms, you have done a very good deed." Lin Feng said, "You are exaggerating it." Yan Mingyue smiled and said, "Okay, I have to face the interrogation of my sect now. I wish for your second sect-recruiting campaign to be sessful." "Lets hope your words will be fulfilled." After Lin Feng finished speaking, he cut off themunication with Yan Mingyue. Yan Mingyue looked at the light figure that disappeared and was distracted for a moment, "I have never thought it will be like this." She was in a sea of clouds, but not within the boundaries of the Great Zhou Empire. It was the ce she grew up since young, Mount Baiyun. "What a move, Junior Yan. I am ashamed as a senior." A calm voice resonated in the sea of clouds. The clouds dissipated and a youth in green stepped out. He looked average, but his simplicity was inspirational. It was Lin Daohan. Yan Mingyue said, "Senior, please dont mock me. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the main protagonist. I was just following the flow of things." "I never thought that Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man would appear personally. They were defeated even though they brought the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock. Even with Xin Longshengs Saintly Celestial Sword, Lin Feng could not be stopped." Lin Daohan said, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can summon the power-destroying catastrophe. The result of the battle is logical, but unexpected." Yan Mingyue asked, "Senior, what do you think is the level of cultivation of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonder?" "To be able to summon the power-destroying catastrophe with his own powers, he must have overcame the initial catastrophe. In other words, he must have the powers to ovee the initial catastrophe." Lin Daohan said, "If it was not because of this, Zheng Yi Holy Man would have challenged him even without the Great Void Holy Pavilion." Yan Mingyue smiled, "Zheng Yi Holy Man is a deep person. He will not make a move rashly." Lin Daohan replied, "This may not be so. The Xuan Lin Holy Man lost the stone stairs. If it not were for weird movements in the Barren Expanses, Grandmaster and Master would have made a move." Yan Mingyue asked, "What are the intentions of the sect leader and the Supreme Elder Council now? After things settle down in the Barren Expanses, will they find the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Lin Daohan shook his head. He said, "Master and the Supreme Elder Council have other ns." Yan Mingyue was astonished, but she did not probe. She only said, "Big Senior, what do you think of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "From the perspective of the entire Divine Lands, he is a blessing for the human race." Lin Daohan said, "But he must have self-control, otherwise he will be another Emperor of the Dead or Emperor of Violence." Yan Mingyue sighed slightly and looked at the sea of clouds, "For this sort of things, who can tell?" Within the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, Lin Fengs attention was ced on the Dragon Rock Gate. He revealed a bitter smile on his face. Shi Tianhao had entered for more than a day, but he had note out yet. ording to Shi Yu, there was no real danger in the Dragon Rock Gate. Thus, if Shi Tianhao did note out, it must be because he did not want to. Prince Anliangs face turned green and the Vivant Joy Holy Man shook his head andughed bitterly. Shi Xingyun was also speechless. Shi Yu turned his head to look at Lin Feng. With his royal aura, he sighed, "Master Lin, are you going to make a move or do you want me to?" Chapter 604: Temperament of a Powerful Sect Chapter 604: Temperament of a Powerful Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was a little speechless as he looked at the Dragon Rock Gate. He sighed and said, "I shall trouble you to help me, Comrade Shi." Shi Yu nodded his head and extended his hand. As countless streaks of golden light shone, they converted into a golden dragon which rushed into the Dragon Rock Gate. After a brief moment, the golden dragon returned from the Dragon Rock Gate. A dragon w was grabbing onto a tall youth. It was Shi Tianhao. "Arent the items inside the Dragon Rock Gate mine to use? I just caught some dragon bones." Shi Tianhao said while raising his brows. Shi Zongyue and the rests faces turned ck. Not only did Shi Tianhao have a keen eye, he had quick hands too. The Great Qin Empire was different from the Great Void Sect. The Heaven Lake bred True Dragons. There were a few True Dragons habitats under the Great Qin Empire, but most of them were from the Primordial Age. The dragon remains buried in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land were the greatest wealth of the Great Qin Empire. The Dragon Rock Gate was not easily opened. On the other side of it, there were many magic treasures. Its spiritual energy was bountiful, thus the Great Qin Empire kept many dragons remains there to nourish them. Eventually, Shi Tianhaos appetite was very huge. He also became more and more picky. He was not interested in anything else but the dragon remains. Shi Xingyun was a little speechless, "Tianhao, you are free to take them. If you want to take the dragon bones, its fine too. But have you only heard half the instructions?" Shi Tianhao blinked his eyes innocently. Shi Xingyun sighed, "Your time limit is a day." "Oh, I forgot." Shi Tianhao was not embarrassed, "However, one day is too short. Give me a few more days. You dont know how difficult it is to dig for the dragon bones which have not been cultivated." Shi Xingyun wanted to tell him that she obviously knew that it was difficult to dig for these dragon bones, but that was his problem. This didnt mean that they should give him more time to dig for the bones. Lin Feng understood how thick-skinned Shi Tianhao was under the guise of his innocence. He apologized to Shi Yu, "Im sorry." After that, he grabbed Shi Tianhao over. In front of Lin Feng, Shi Tianhao did not fool around anymore. He said honestly, "I was too busy, thus I forgot." Shi Yu looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "I will give you the title as a Marquis." His voice was not loud, but it travelled far and wide. Everyone in the Dragon Battle Arena heard it clearly. Even outside the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, Shi Yus voice resonated in the entire Xiling City. Within the city, everyone was debating. They knew the result between the battle of the two Shis. For Shi Yu to say something like this, either he was referring to Shi Tianhao or Shi Tianyi. Shi Tianhao stood in front of Lin Feng. Right now, he was calm and seemed like a middle-aged man who had gone through a lot in life. He rushed towards Shi Yu and hugged him, "Thank you Elder." Shi Zongyue, Shi Xingyun and Shi Chongyun gave him weird stares and many emotions shed across their eyes. Although Shi Tianhao obeyed the orders, the way he addressed Shi Yu revealed his true intentions. To him, the Great Qin Empire was an outsider. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was where he truly belonged. As he epted the title, it was more because of the cordial ties between the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If both parties were at odds, Shi Tianhao would have ignored Shi Yu. Even though he would have be the youngest Marquis in the history of the Great Qin Empire. But even Shi Chongyun didnt think that it was unwarranted. Not only was it because of Shi Tianhaos potential and abilities, it was also due to Lin Feng. Shi Yu did not even think that it was inappropriate. He even went further to give titles to Shi Tianhaos missing father and grandfather. Furthermore, he instructed everyone who entered the Void Battleground to look for Shi Tianhaos rtives. This series of orders left Shi Tianhaoforted as he heard it. He reciprocated them more as his family members were given titles rather than when a title was given to him. Lin Feng nodded slightly and epted Shi Yus kind intentions. Through Shi Tianhaos family, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire became even more connected. Since Shi Tianhao had exited the Dragon Rock Gate, Lin Feng and the rest no longer had to stay at the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. They left this alternate space and returned to Xiling City. After the second notice of sect recruitment was published, Lin Feng waited at Xiling City for interested individuals toe. Some people even acted secretly and tried to intercept the talents that wanted to sign up for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng reacted to their lowly tricks and caused them to be petrified. By defeating the Great Void and Mount Shu, Lin Feng revealed his insight too. No one dared to create trouble for him. Within a month, it was difficult for an average person to travel across the vast Grand Celestial World. But Lin Feng had liaised with Shi Yu and Liang Pan to activate their transportation resources for convenience. They were now working closely together. The Great Qin and Great Zhou Empire would not tamper with things unnecessarily. Of course, it was possible for them to exploit the opportunity to stir trouble within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But Lin Feng expected all of this and had his own way of dealing with it. A month passed very fast. And within this one month, there were many changes in the Great Qin Empire internally. The Great Qin Empires aristocratic families were removedpletely. There were not much of the instabilities that people expected. On the contrary, everything was peaceful. Among the heads of these aristocratic families, the Four Great Aristocratic Families, the Huo n had always been on the side of the royal family. They had always been watching over the northern borders where the boundary pathway to the Barren Expanses was. The Yu n was removed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders more than a month ago. Yu Xintao was taken away by Lin Feng and his Immortal Soul was trapped in the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Whereas the Yu ns residence was razed to the ground by Xiao Yan. After the battle between the two Shis at the Dragon Battle Area, the side supporting Shi Tianyi disappeared totally. All the Shi n members that chased and surrounded Shi Tianhaos parents were detained and the ones who supported Shi Tianhao in the family attained important positions. After seeing Shi Yu in the royal pce, Shi Wu, the n leader of the Shi n, went into the Void Battleground to search for Shi Tianhaos grandfather and parents. The Shi n stood on the side of the Great Qin Empire and supported them in their bid to remove the aristocratic families. The most low-profile n of the Four Great Aristocratic Families, the Huo n, caused a huge surprise this time. The entire Huo n migrated to the side of the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Zhou Empire had already removed all the powers of the aristocratic families within their empire, but they were willing to ept the Huo n. There was a small dispute that was initiated between the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire naturally. But following the elimination of the Yu n, the switching of sides by the Shi n and the migration of the Huo n, the leaders of the aristocratic families in the Great Qin Empire had all disappeared. The remaining families were all medium-sized. While they did not have particrly outstanding individuals, the power they held was still quite substantial. They were spread in every corner of the Great Qin Empire. But as they faced this round of purging, most of them chose to submit instead. That was because the leader of these families knew that the foundation of the aristocratic families in the Great Qin Empire was the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the secret support of the Great Zhou Empire and other powers. If the two Holy Grounds were crumpled in the battle of Xiling City, and the Great Zhou Empire decided to remain quiet despite epting the Huo n, then the powers of the aristocratic families were at risk. While they could still bring trouble to the Great Qin Empire, they could not do any better than that. It might be a little dirty cleaning up the mess left by the aristocratic families, but it just needed time. A purging activity that was expected to cause great chaos was eventually very peaceful. From the start till the end, there was stability and ack ofmotion. Lin Feng did not really bother with this. What he was bothered by was how many disciples these medium-sized families could provide him with. Even though they submitted to the Great Qin Empire, their vital energies would have suffered a setback. If they wanted to preserve the vital energies of their respective ns, they could either bribe the royal family ortch onto a powerful organization. And who was better than the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which had just defeated the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect? Not only was it powerful enough, it also had close ties with the Great Qin Empire. If there were disciples in their ns that could join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire had to give some face too. For such disciples from the aristocratic families, Lin Feng was willing to ept them. Speaking from the bottom of the heart, afortable environment bred corruption. This was the objective truth. There were many wastrels in the aristocratic families that did not live up to their potentials. But on the contrary, there were many outstanding talents with thick cultivation resources, high level mantra collections and capable masters, allowing them to fulfil their potentials. The talents in these aristocratic families were more just normal people. Among the average people, there were many talents. But they were like needles in a haystack. It was too difficult to find them. It had to depend on luck. As for theplex backgrounds of the disciples of the aristocratic families, there were too many implications, such as negative influences after joining etc. Such problems had to be considered, but they should not be taken too harshly. Over at Shazhou County, Wang Lins and Xiao Yans n members were already developing stronger. There would be more of them who want to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders and benefits could be reaped. Many of these individuals were starting to cultivate using different kinds of mantras they searched for. Xiao Yans family was a cultivation family. Even Wang Lins family had the tendency to grow now. Many people feared the growing Celestial Sect of Wonders, causing the Wang and Xiao families to be feared too, even though their powers were not that great yet. It was not to say that they were relying on the Celestial Sect of Wonders reputation, but that others had to consider the presence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. That was why Lin Feng did not mind the disciples from the aristocratic families joining his sect, even if they came from medium-sized families that were not very strong. The medium-sized families were not in the league of the Celestial Sect of Wonders anymore, such that no conflicts could arise between both parties anymore. That was a path every powerful sect had to take. Not to say the Great Void Sect or Mount Shu Sword Sect, even when Murong Yanran joined the Sword of Radiance Sect initially, the Murong Family gained some glory. If one had the power to give another party benefits, better conditions and a homelier feel, then a normal person would always make the correct choice. If one was just slightly stronger than his opponent, he could invite the scheming of the opponent. Then that person had to be wary. But if one was much stronger, the weaker opponent could only submit. This was the privilege of a powerful sect, and also the temperament of a powerful sect. Of course, this was only applicable in normal circumstances. If there were really maleficent disciples, Lin Feng had his ways of banishing them. His sect recruitment campaign invested more preparations this timepared to the first time. However, after waiting for a month, Lin Feng did not know whether tough or cry at the situation. Chapter 605: Second Sect-Opening Ceremony! Chapter 605: Second Sect-Opening Ceremony! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Before he opened his sect to disciples, Lin Feng had already prepared himself psychologically. Although he was opening it up to everyone in the world, he was worried about the quality of disciples that mighte. Besides the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Zhou Empire and Great Qin Empire had their own talent gathering grounds. They were used to nurture talents outside of the royal family. If there were outstanding individuals, besides teaching them powerful mantras, there would be huge amount of resources invested into them too. The rest, such as the Samsara Sect, Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Purple Clouds Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect, Vast Sea Sword Sect, and even the Heaven Lake Sect did the same thing too. The huge ns like the Huo n, Shi n, Yu n and Lei n were also the same. Regardless of which ns, they would absorb talents within their power boundaries. They would filter all sorts of talented youths a few times. Many of these talents disyed minor potential and were already epted as disciples. Lin Feng did not have any hope for many talents in this sect-opening ceremony. He wanted to use quantity topensate for whatever shortfalls in quality. With huge numbers of people, there should be a few talents inside, even if the probability was low. All in all, it was a matter of luck. But after a month passed, Lin Feng was unsure whether tough or cry as he looked at the situation. There were not many of them whose talent statistic score was presentable. Even those with some gifts were pretty average. With the reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders now, Lin Feng was confident of helping those with average talents to establish their foundations in 50 years time. But the resources invested would be too much and it would not be well-spent. Just thinking about it made him feel the pinch. Just like the first Sect-Opening Ceremony, there were talents with scores above 25. Although the numbers were little, it was still considerable. But its a pity that there were very few of them who were exceptional. He expected that the disciples contributed by the small aristocratic families in the Great Qin Empire to be their most outstanding ones. But there were many of them which did not catch Lin Fengs eye. After all, Innate Ability, Intelligence, Determination and Fortune were the fourponents Lin Feng could use to tell a persons talents. But most people could only tell the Innate Ability. Since it was more direct, it was also more convenient forparison purposes. For someone to judge the Intelligence and Determination was a very rare sight, not to even say Fortune. There were many who wanted to join, but there were few that caught Lin Fengs eye. Even with such a huge number of people, there was not even one of them whose talent statistic score was above 30. "Alright, 30 is too high a score, but at least 27 or 28 shouldnt be too difficult?" Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "For the Sect-Opening Ceremony this time, lets not hype it too much and get no valuable rewards from it." Lin Feng might say this, but he did have some confidence. Why? That was because he had already chosen a talent to form the foundation. Since he had a candidate in mind, he was not panicky. This person was Dao Yuting. After the Heaven Lake Sect was eliminated, her ties with her sect members were naturally cut. Lin Feng could also tell her talent statistic score. Innate Ability was 8 points, Intelligence was 8 points, Determination was 8 points and Fortune was 5 points. They amounted to a total of 29 points. It was almost 30. The threeponents of Innate Ability, Intelligence and Determination were all 8 points each. Besides hercking aspect of Fortune, there was not much to pick on her. Although it was not 30, her future achievements could be predicted. She had been shortlisted as Lin Fengs target to nurture in the future. Average Fortune? If she cant do things well on her own, then the sect could replenish them with resources. Lin Feng was confident, but the majority of the rest were not sure. Although Lin Feng saw many talentsing to join his sect, there were not many exceptional ones. Theres nothing that he could do. During the battle of Xiling City, Lin Feng was too eye-catching. His disciples, Shi Tianhao and Yue Hongyan, overcame Shi Tianyi and Bai Xiqian respectively, and were equally eye-catching. Under such a circumstance, the powers of the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to grow, causing many to feel ufortable with it. The Great Qin Empire and Great Zhou Empire did not thwart Lin Fengs ns this time and even helped him. But to im that Shi Yu and Liang Pan were truly pleased for him was an overstatement. With Lin Feng holding the fort, Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest continued to develop. After that, as the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders grew at every level, people would start regarding them as another cultivation holy ground. For the Royal House of the Northern Winds, Purple Clouds Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect and the Sun Moon Sword Sect, who had good ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they heaved a sigh of relief. It wasmonly said that a dragon and a snake could never be friends. For two different people on different levels, it was very difficult for them to be friends. Even if they did, as their gap lengthened, their friendship would die someday. At times, its not because the stronger one forsook the weaker one. On the contrary, because one was too strong, he might not be bothered about the opinions of the rest. On the other hand, the weaker one would be more and more humiliated under the attack of others. This caused him to be more and more ufortable and hurt his ego. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, or rather Lin Feng, rose very quickly. ording to the time in the Greater World, they rose to be able to tackle the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect. While it caused a huge surprise, it also gave the feeling to others that they could not catch up. Its not that they did not want to change their perspective and readjust their attitudes. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders rose too quickly for them to handle. It was not that they did not want to change, but that the world changed too fast for them to catch up. When the Celestial Sect of Wonders had its first Sect-Opening Ceremony, Liang Tonghui from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Azure Clouds Grandmaster from the Sword of Radiance Sect were only in the Nascent Soul Stage. But now, even the Celestial Sword Elder and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had no confidence in facing Lin Feng, even though they were in the Immortal Soul Stage Second Level. Lin Feng sat quietly in one room, while he let his disciples handle the work of weing those who wanted to be disciples. When these people came, he used his Talent Analysis Device to test their potentials. Those who were suitable were kept, but they were not epted officially yet. They were in contention, but Lin Feng had another official test for them. Those who had hidden intentions would be kicked out. For these disciples with hidden intentions, it was okay to leave a few of the more talented ones behind. Too many of them would not be good. "Oh?" Lin Feng was stunned for a moment. Someone who just came had a rather astonishing gift. "Innate Ability of 8 points, Intelligence of 8 points, Determination of 6 points and Fortune of 6 points?" Lin Feng looked over and saw a gentle and small figure. It was a cute youngdy standing and she watched shyly as Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan weed her. "Her four talent statistics are not bad." Lin Feng was a little distracted. The total was 28 points and both Innate Ability and Intelligence had reached 8 points. Her statistics were pretty good. While her Determination was a little average and her Fortune was not spectacr, they were both sufficient. Overall speaking, she had high potential. But time was needed to ensure her potential was fulfilled. However, what made Lin Feng surprised was that the youngdy had some cultivation background. She had already reached the Qi Cultivation Stage. "At such an age..." Lin Feng was interested now. He observed carefully for a moment. She looked like she was only 11 or 12 years old. She was about as old as Jun Zining, maybe a little younger. But her cultivation was a level higher than her. Both of their talents were about the same, but the gap in their cultivations were not close. Jun Zining was from the Jun Family in the Ancient Yuantian World. After all, she had an Immortal Soul Stage Elder as her elder. Honestly speaking, it was not far off from the Yu n or Huo n. This youngdy had a higher cultivation. In other words, she could barely win Xiao Yan when he was at Wuzhou County many years ago. This meant that the mantras that she cultivated and resources she had since young were more than Jun Zining. She was much better than Xiao Yan when he was young. Such a person is seeking a Master? She did not belong to any sect, inherited her cultivation from her family, or did she have any hidden intentions? Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan were also a little shocked as they looked at her. After the two of them looked at each other, Yue Hongyan asked first, "What are you called?" The youngdy replied, "I am called Zhuge Wanqiu. I have seen the both of you." "You have cultivated mantras before?" Yue Hongyan asked. Zhuge Wanqiu nodded her head and said naturally, "I learnt from my father." Yue Hongyan asked, "Wheres your father?" Zhuge Wanqiu looked a little down, "He said that he was going to the Void Battleground. He says that it is a little dangerous to bring me in, thus he asked me toe here to sign up to be a disciple." Xiao Yan asked her suddenly, "Why does he want you toe to the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Zhuge Wanqiu replied with, "He says that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is powerful. If I join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I will not be bullied by others. Even if he goes to the Void Battleground, he can also be rest assured of my safety." As she said this, Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan were perplexed. Lin Feng was also stunned in his room. After a while, Lin Feng regained his awareness and shook his head whileughing, "This Zhuge guy is really clever." Yue Hongyan sized Zhuge Wanqiu up and made the same judgment as Lin Feng. For her to have such a cultivation at her age, the mantras she cultivated and the resources she had was definitely special. Yue Hongyan asked, "What is your fathers name?" Zhuge Wanqiu replied, "His name is Zhuge Zhan." Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan did not seemed to have heard of his name before. Lin Feng was slightly enlightened, "Oh, its him. No wonder he lets his daughtere to me." Lin Feng had heard of his name before, but he did not really know him. This person was an independent cultivator. He did not have a permanent ce where he resided, but his powers were strong. As an independent cultivator, he reached the Immortal Soul Third Level. In the entire circle of Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the Divine Land, his name was very reputable. He was considered an elite among the independent cultivators. But he was a weird person. His mood was unpredictable. He was also very protective. Once, to protect his son who made a mistake, he shed with the Great Thunderp Temple. But now he threw his daughter to Lin Feng, because Lin Feng was as protective as him. Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "The thing is that we have not met before. But since you have such confidence in me, I will not ignore your daughter. But of course, she must pass my test first." After epting Zhuge Wanqiu, he waited a few more months. Lin Feng decided that the time was ripe and announced that the second Sect-Opening Ceremony had started. In the southern part of the skies outside Xiling City, purple clouds surged and the White Jade Celestial Mountain escaped from void space. Those who wanted to join the sect followed Xiao Yan outside of Xiling City. They looked at an image in front of them dazedly. Chapter 606: The Enemy is Coming Chapter 606: The Enemy is Coming Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng sat on the main seat in the Grand Heavens Pavilion at the peak of Mount Yujing. Diagonally in front of him, on both sides, Shi Zongyue, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the rest of the guests who were invited for the ceremony were seated in different seats. Everyone was curious as they looked at the image in the light figure above the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Lin Feng knocked the handle of his seat lightly and a streak of Purple Clouds descended from Mount Yujing, forming many Purple Clouds stairs. They appeared in front of everyone outside of Xiling City. Everyone looked at the Purple Clouds stairs curiously and Lin Fengs voice resonated, "Follow the stairs up. Those who can reach the peak of the mountain can stay. The time limit is a day. The time starts now." Everyone looked at one another with perplexed looks and they started to ascend the stairs. At the start, there was nothing much. But after they followed the Purple Clouds and ascended the stairs, the Purple Clouds in front of them became thicker and thicker. At the end, it was like fog. Everyone could not see whats in front of them. As they looked all around them, they discovered that theirpanions beside them had disappeared. On the stairs and within the Purple Clouds, one could see nothing. If one shouted, no one would reply either. It was as if only one person remained in the world. After all, everyone was still young. While some of them came from aristocratic families and could remain calm at the start, as time passed, they became more and more panicky and all sorts of personalities were revealed. There were those who kept on climbing in the hope of reaching the top, while there were those who moved around like headless flies. There were even those who turned around and descended, hoping to rid themselves of this hell-like environment. Only a few of them were brilliant and remained resilient. They based on their senses to advance the stairs. But as they walked, countless images appeared in front of them. They could not differentiate the images. The Purple Clouds cultivated the things in their mind to form images, causing everyone who was tested to feel unbelievable. But naturally, some of their inner demons were also disyed in front of them. On Mount Yujing, within the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng sat without moving. As he looked at the different personalities in the light figure. His expression did not change, as if he did not bother. But everyone in the pavilion felt a little ufortable. Lin Feng just wanted to test the background of those who came to join his sect and he had no interest in unearthing their secrets. But if they were targeted towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would be shown. Someone stood up and sped his palm and fist together towards Lin Feng, expressing his apologies. Lin Feng gestured and he lowered his head before leaving the pavilion. He left the mountain as he could no longer watch. The Purple Clouds stairs that were used for the test not only removed those with wed characters, it also eliminated those who had hidden agendas. At the end, there were around 200 people who came up to Mount Yujing and appeared before the Grand Heavens Pavilions to greet their Master. The leading individuals were Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, Dao Yuting and Zhuge Wanqiu. Maybe it was due to their cultivations, or maybe it was due to their characters, which helped them ascend the stairs the quickest. A queue of disciples was led by Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, and they bowed and greeted Lin Feng. After the Sect-Opening Ceremony was over, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi led them away. Whereas Lin Feng looked at Shi Zongyue and the rest, "I have to count on the Great Qin in the future. If there are those who go to Shazhou County with the intention to join, please do me a favor." Shi Zongyue nodded his head, "Of course, Master Lin. You dont have to stand on ceremony." As he bade goodbye to everyone, Lin Feng sent him down the mountain and guided him to Mount Kunlun. At this point, the travels of Xiling City had reached its ending. If there was something Lin Feng was not pleased with, it was that the second batch of disciples were slightly average in quality. He had to remain vignt to seek for those who were talented. On Mount Yujing, the Disciples Abode had already been expanded. Zhu Yi brought everyone to their lodging and turned around, saying, "Today is the Sect-Opening Ceremony. After paying our respects to the ancestors, I will lead you all to your resting ce. For those without any cultivation, I will teach you all the foundation of mantras. We will start from the beginning." Everyone was humble, "We shall await the instructions of Elder Zhu." Zhu Yi continued with, "For those with cultivations, no matter how high or low, you will undergo a test in 10 days time. This is to decide who you will be under and what you will be leaarning. In these few days, rest yourself and familiarize yourself with the spiritual energy on the mountain." Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, Dao Yuting and the rest nodded their heads and returned to their lodging areas to rest. The elder disciples in the Disciples Abode were also sizing up the new disciples that just came. "Forget those without any cultivations. For those who are experienced, if they go for the test and pass it, wont they overtake us?" Someonemented worriedly. Someone beside him snorted, "Theye from families with cultivation backgrounds. They have cultivated since young and have various resources to help them. If I had such a background, I will be better than them." Everyone was discussing, before Zhu Yis voice sounded, "All of you can join the test in 10 days time. If you have spare time, why not use it to understand your mantras." A bunch of them were slightly scared, but more of them were excited, "This is great. I didnt pass it a year ago, but I have the chance now! I must pass this test and be an official disciple" "Thats right. In the past year, we have been cultivating effortlessly on the mountain. We have been waiting for this chance." The older disciples were excited and the new disciples also turned around, as they await the impending test. As this scenended in the eyes of Li Xingfei, Xu Yunsheng and the rest, they looked at one another andughed. When they joined the test in the past, they were also very excited. Liu Xiafengughed, "I wonder how many of them will pass this test?" Xu Yunsheng said, "That Comrade Li should be able to. I also saw ady with a pretty high cultivation, even higher than Comrade Li. She might be in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, or even in the Advanced Stage already. Fatty stuck out his tongue, "Doesnt that make her as good as Fifth Uncle?" Liu Xiafeng pped his head and Yan Wuwei mocked him. He was talking without thinking again. Ying Luozha looked at the Disciples Abode and was a little distracted. She was shocked for a while, but did not speak. She then turned around and left. Liu Xiafeng looked at Ying Luozha, "Why is he leaving?" Li Xingfei sighed, "I think he is going back to cultivate." Ying Luozha was verypetitive. He and Xu Yunsheng had always been the elites among the second-generation disciples. He had always treated Xu Yunsheng as his onlypetitor. For the rest, such as Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng, he did not even consider them as hispetitors. But the newly inducted disciples, Li Yuanfang, Dao Yuting, Zhuge Wanqiu and even Luo Qingwu, gave him a huge pressure. Rather than talking, he rather return and cultivate. Xu Yunsheng bade goodbye to Liu Xiafeng and the rest, "I am going back to the Heavenly Temple too. I shall see all of you soon. Goodbye." The rest were not surprised. After interacting with him for so long, they all knew that Xu Yunsheng was also verypetitive underneath his polite exterior. From a certain perspective, he was very simr to Ying Luozha. Liu Xiafeng shook his head, "The pressure is huge, the pressure is really huge. But the pressure provides motivation." He smiled, "Aspared to them, I do feel that our elders give us more pressures." Yan Wuwei pursed his lips, "Is youngest uncle really only 13 years old? This is quite scary." (Trantors Note: Over here Yan Wuwei refers to Shi Tianhao as youngest uncle as a reference to his seniority in the sect) The disciples on Mount Yujing watched the live broadcast. The few of them followed in to the Dragon Battle Arena and watched Shi Tianhaos and Shi Tianyis battle. That frightening image was stuck in their minds. Especially since Shi Tianhao was only 13 years old. He was younger than all of them, which gave them huge pressures. "Shi Tianyi is also very strong." Li Xingfei said, "Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, with very fewpetitors in the Nascent Soul Stage. For youngest uncle to defeat him in his Aurous Core Stage, it means that youngest uncle is strong, and not that Shi Tianyi is weak." Everyone had the same thought and Yan Wuweiughed suddenly, "But, Grandmaster was the one who pulled the strings! The Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect were useless in front of him. Its such a pleasure to watch!" Liu Xiafeng and the rest smiled and Liu Xiafeng patted his shoulders, "You are exaggerating again. The level of Grandmasters battle is beyond us and we cant understand it either. We can only see the shing of light figures. We wont know the mysteries of it." Yan Wuwei debated, "I may not understand, but at least I know Grandmaster won!" The few of them were discussing heatedly. Lin Feng sat in the Grand Heavens Pavilion and looked at his own disciples. A smile was revealed on his face, "They are all the future of the sect." ........ At this point, in the Void Battleground, a raging void space thunderstorm had just settled down. A crack appeared in space and a few human figures walked out of it. They remained in void space as if they were stepping on ground. All of them donned ck robes and their appearances could not be seen clearly. But they looked like the Envoy of the Hall of the Dead. The leader of them said, "The target is Shi Tianhaos parents and grandparents." Everyone nodded their heads in unison and the leader followed with, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders kidnapped the Envoy of the Hall of the Dead. We cannot let this matter rest. But the hall leader is still retreating and we should not rm him. We shall settle this on our own." "The cultivation of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is very high. But he has a weakness, which is his disciples. Shi Tianhao is his most doted on disciple. Whereas Shi Tianhaos weakness is his family." "His lost parents and grandfather have been located by us recently. Now, we will capture them and then plot what to do." This leader became more serious in his tone and emphasized, "However, we must not face the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders directly. Although he wonte to the Void Battleground easily, if we meet him, we must abandon the operation. Self-preservation is our first priority." "Fighting him shall wait until the hall leader finishes his retreat." Everyone nodded their heads. If they were not convinced previously, the battle of Xiling City should have convinced them. "While we recognize his powers, it does not mean that we wont take revenge." The leader said, "Those who offend the Hall of the Dead never have good endings." "As the Celestial Sect of Wonders sh with the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect, we just have to make preparations. After that, we shall await the best opportunity. Regardless who wins, it will be beneficial for us." Chapter 607: Shifting Mountains and Filling the Seas! Chapter 607: Shifting Mountains and Filling the Seas! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs supernatural awareness scanned everyone in the Disciples Abode. On the whole, the quality was eptable, but there was no one who was exceptional. Except for Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, there were none of them who reached a talent statistic score of 30. Those who were rather exceptional were only Dao Yuting and Zhuge Wanqiu. Whether these two could form the Nascent Soul in 50 years time, it was a huge question mark. Everything was up to fate. Lin Fengs style was to assume the worst. Thus, while he would nurture them with all his might, he would only expect them to reach the Aurous Core Stage by the 50 years. In this way, there were still avable slots for the ten Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. He had to continue finding talents who could do so. ording to Lin Fengs calctions, if the talent statistic had a score above 30 and if the Innate Ability was not average, then there was a high chance the Nascent Soul could be formed within 50 years. Before forming the Nascent Soul, especially before forming the Aurous Core, the Innate Ability was the most important attribute. Not only was it rted to the speed of cultivation, it also decided the foundation of a cultivator. If a yellow or green pill was formed, there was no longer any hope for a Nascent Soul. Lin Fengs Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was unbelievably powerful. As long as its cultivated, it was almost certain for a first-grade spiritual altar to be formed. Following that, a first-grade crucible would also be formed and there was hope for a purple pill. But the mantras requirements of a persons potential were very strict. No ordinary person could match up to it. Otherwise, it would not have initiated the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. Right now, only Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples could start from the orthodox Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. On one hand, it was because it was not easy to pass down the mantra. On the other hand, even if it could be passed down, it was difficult to inherit it unless the quality was there. Wang Lin had a full score in his Intelligence and Determination. But because his Innate Ability wascking, he was stuck in the Beginner Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage for a long time. He tried to forcefully establish the spiritual altar, but the grade was only so-so. This caused Lin Feng to interrupt his progress. Only with the arrival of the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, Heavens-Patching Vine, Supreme Rock Spiritual Altar and other treasures did he manage to cultivate sessfully. The resources invested into helping Wang Lin establish the spiritual altar were immense. If it was his family funding these resources, they might not even be able to fund much of them. Furthermore, this was Wang Lin. If it was some other person with an average Innate Ability, he would not be able to establish the spiritual altar. He might not even open his aura sea and establish his foundation. "The problem is, its difficult to find someone with a score above 30. I found Tianhao and the rest due to luck." Lin Feng shook his head. Not to even mention Xiao Yan or Shi Tianhao whose scores reached 33 or 34 and who were destined individuals, finding those who could even reach scores of 30 to 32 was already very difficult. Although some could not see the detailed statistics, Lin Feng could roughly gauge. Among all the younger generation cultivators he met, there were only Shi Tianyi, the Marquis of Jinghuan, Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen who could reach above a score of 30. Even Jiao Junchen was still pretty uncertain. Xiao Zhener could be excluded. Lin Feng could tell her statistics clearly. Tao Yaoyaos Innate Ability, Intelligence and Determination should not be low, but her Fortune was probably quite average. It was around the same as Dao Yuting. "If I knew this day wille, I should have kidnapped Xiao Zhener over." Lin Feng sighed. She had already formed the Nascent Soul. Even if she was kidnapped over now, the system would not recognize her. Lin Feng stood up and walked out of the Grand Heavens Pavilion, "A heavy burden and a long road to walk." This second sect-recruiting campaign was a preparation for the future Foundation Establishment Stage and Aurous Core Stage disciples. Along with the first sect-recruiting campaign, there was a positive outlook. Lin Feng had to continue to keep a lookout. Although finding the perfect talent wasrgely due to luck, hard work was still required. After Shi Tianhao and the rest formed the Nascent Soul, Lin Feng would let the few of them into the outside world and see who they can scout. "Damn it, this is making me anxious. I have to make a big move." Lin Feng thought rather heartlessly. "Too evil? But it is likely to work out." He appeared in front of Shi Tianhaos Wastnd Valley. Within the valley, the dragon stature was mighty. If someone was kept in the loop, he might have thought he was in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Lin Feng entered the Wastnd Valley and saw Xiao Yan, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and the rest of them there. They gathered around Shi Tianhao and they were speechless. Beside Shi Tianhao, there was a huge pile of dragon bones over there. Some of these bones were wless, but there were those who were damaged. These dragon bones belonged to dragons who were in the Demon Lord realm that had formed the Demon Soul. Even if they had perished, their dragon statures were still very mighty. But Shi Tianhao dug them out very easily, as if he did not expend any effort. There was a set of iplete remains, which belonged to a dragon which had formed the Undying Demon Soul. "You exceeded the time in the Dragon Rock Gate to dig this out?" Xiao Yan asked. Shi Tianhao nodded his head, "Its a little tedious. The dragon looks the same even after it has perished." Everyone rolled their eyes at him as he was saying something obvious. He dug the remains of a dragon with an Undying Demon Soul. Even a dead camel was bigger than a horse, what more a dragon? As they saw Lin Feng arriving, everyone greeted him. Lin Feng ignored the dragon bones as they belonged to Shi Tianhao. He could do whatever he wanted with them. "Wheres that Angmao Skull?" Lin Feng asked. Shi Tianhaos eyes brightened up and heughed, "I just needed your help, Master." (Trantors Note: Angmao refers to a mythical demon bird) The void space above him started to crack suddenly. A cauldron was revealed. Inside the cauldron, there was the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness and the Aurora Pr Mirror. The vibration of the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness became more intense. Without Shi Tianhaos powers to help, these two Nascent Soul Stage magic items didnt seem to be able to repress the magic treasure embryo. Lin Feng pointed and retracted the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness and the Aurora Pr Mirror. A golden skull flew out, which was surrounded by purple lightning. A light figure of a huge bird surfaced. It was extremelyrge and lightning was rumbling around it. The feathers on his chest, stomach and wings were dim golden in color, whereas the feathers on his head and tail was jade-green in color. Its crown was purplish-blue in color. It was the Immemorial Demon, Thunder Beast Angmao. As the figure of the Angmao appeared, it pped its wings and flew up high. Its tri-colored feathers pped and it was shooting towards the sky. Lin Feng pointed again at the head of the Angmao. The light figure was destroyed. And at the position where Lin Feng pointed, the lightning dissipated and revealed a golden bone. As Lin Feng pointed at it, the Angmao Skull lost its life power and its radiance disappeared. It felt from mid-space and was caught by Shi Tianhao. "When you form the Nascent Soul, you shall cultivate another one." Lin Feng said, "Without breaking the original restrictions, the Great Void Sects secret manual has a special side to it that can help you summon this magic treasure embryo in the Nascent Soul Stage." He extended his finger and pointed to Shi Tianhaos forehead. At this moment, a spell was transferred into his mind. "This is the Great Void Sect secret manual that I have just consolidated. Go and understand it. When you finish, you can cultivate the magic treasure." Shi Tianhaoughed while nodding his head, keeping his Angmao Skull. After that, five days passed and Lin Feng observed the disciples in the Disciples Abode quietly. His understanding of them grew. It was no longer just based on their talent statistics. On the fifth day, Lin Feng sent the orders, "Everyone, please gather outside the Grand Heavens Pavilion." Under the arrangement of Dao Zhiqiang, the disciples in the Disciples Abode gathered at the empty space outside the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Over there, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest were already waiting with their official disciples. When everyone was there, Lin Fengs voice resonated, "Descend the mountain." Mount Yujing had already returned to Mount Kunlun. At this point, under Lin Fengs control, it escaped from void space and descended in the Greater World, floating in mid-space. At the bottom of the mountain, it was the peak of the north foot of Mount Kunlun, Lingyun Peak. This was also the position where Mount Yujing first appeared in the world. Under Lin Fengs orders, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest brought their disciples down the mountain. Everyonended on the mountain peak beside Lingyun Peak. On Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs mana converted into a ball of Purple Clouds and descended, covering the tip of Lingyun Peak. In the next moment, the bunch of junior disciples opened their eyes wide and saw the tip of Lingyun Peak being cut off by the Purple Clouds. The cross-section of the mountain tip was smooth, as if a tofu had been cut. A bnced surface was cut out. Lingyun Peak reached the clouds and the body of the mountain was huge. The tip of the mountain that was cut out was like a mighty mountain, but as the Purple Clouds moved back and forth a little, the mountain tip that had been cut off disappeared. It was as if it never existed. The bunch of disciples looked around. But as they looked around, they could not tell where the mountain tip was. Following that, as the Purple Clouds re-surfaced, itnded beside Lingyun Peak. As the mountain tip re-appeared, it was like a huge wave hitting sandcastles on a beach. Very quickly, the other mountains were ttened. Amidst the boom, dust flew around and caused a sandstorm. In the next moment, the Purple Clouds seemed to have converted into a huge hand. As it dug the ttened ground, a huge hole was created. As the Purple Clouds rumbled, spiritual energy was drawn from the sea of clouds and huge volumes of water filled the hole. A hugeke formed in an instant. From afar, it was as if an ocean had appeared in between the mountains. The bottom of theke was connected to the underground water of Mount Kunlun, guided by spiritual energy summoned by Lin Feng. In a blink of an eye, the appearance of Mount Kunlun had changedpletely. A huge plot of ttened ground appeared among the mountains. And ake appeared on the ttened grounds. At the edge of theke, there was a huge mountain erected and the mountain peak was level ground. Liu Xiafeng, Xu Yunsheng and the rest looked at this scene and swallowed their saliva sub-consciously. Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan and the rest could roughly understand how a battle worked and the miracles of it. But on Lin Fengs level, while battling others was more miraculous and the spectacle was greater, to these Qi Cultivation Stage disciples, they could not understand at all. They could only judge that Lin Feng was stronger based on the opponents strengths and weaknesses. As they saw Lin Feng winning, the bunch of junior disciples were proud. But to ask them what was so powerful about Lin Feng, they wouldnt know as their realms were too far apart. Whatever happened in front of everyone was nothing to Lin Feng. But as the others saw, they were shocked. They could understand his power. Thus, they acted more intuitively and this scene was etched in their minds. Shifting mountains and filling the seas was easy for Lin Feng, but this scene shocked his disciples. Chapter 608: From Flat Ground to Majestic City Chapter 608: From t Ground to Majestic City Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Lin Fengid the foundation for the ground, his Purple Clouds disappeared and streaks and streaks of flowing radiance shot down from Mount Yujing. The vast Heavens and the dense Earth, Light and Darkness, Pure Yang and Pure Yin, Permanence and Instance, Life and Death, Illusion and Reality. Twelve streaks of flowing radiances that contained different power concepts eachnded within the mountains. Countless talismans and spell formations appeared in space. The twelves streaks of flowing radiances intersected, converting into a boundless formation. It covered the entire mountain region, including Lingyun Peak and theke. Li Yuanfang stared at the formation carefully, "Its the Two Elements of Creation Formation. There are a few other changes." The formation stabilized and started to initiate. The junior disciples could not sense it, but Xiao Yan and the rest could immediately feel the spiritual energy within a few thousand miles radius gathering towards Lingyun Peak and theke. Between the mountain peak and theke, one was tough and the other was gentle. One was Yin and one was Yang. One was still and one was active. The shadow of the mountain peak was cast on theke while theke reflected light onto the mountain. As they were reliant on each other, there was a perfect bnce. With the mountain andke as the center, the formation was summoned. It altered the direction of the spiritual energy in the surroundings, infusing them within the Two Elements of Creation Formation. After that, without Lin Fengs help, the formation started to spin on its own under the guidance of the spiritual energy. A huge amount of spiritual energy gathered around the mountain andke. The mountain andke seemed to have their own lives. They started to breathe in like humans. As they spat and swallow spiritual energy, they achieved a perfect bnce with the Heavens and Earth. Lin Feng referenced to the perfect Two Elements of Creation Formation, and extracted the power essence from each of the 12 magic treasures inside the formation. Using that, he formed a new Two Elements of Creation Formation, infusing the secrets of the internal formation of the Disciples Abode. This caused this formation to have an effect of gathering spiritual energy and life to Lingyun Peak. Under the influence of the formation, the appearance of the surroundings was changedpletely. The flow of spiritual energy had also changed. There were very fewrge sects in the Mount Kunlun region. That was because the spiritual energy in this region was not very nourishing. While it was notcking, it was not the best either. Lin Fengs actions might not have reversed the situation on Mount Kunlun, making this ce like Mount Baiyun. But at least it was better and more powerful than before. While it was exhibiting the effect of gathering spiritual energy and life now, if the ce was under attack, it could convert into a powerful battling stance in an instant and destroy the enemy. Of course, this Two Elements of Creation Formation did not have a core formation map or any magic treasures. It was much weaker than the original formation of Lin Feng. After all, it was a pirated version of it. But Lin Feng left a streak of his mana within the formation. He tapped on the spiritual energy gathered from nearby regions to achieve a geographical advantage. The defensive abilities of this formation were not ordinary. Even without anyone summoning it, it could move on its own and resist the attack of any cultivator below the Immortal Soul Stage. Just that in this way, the characteristic of the formation was also changed. The Two Elements of Creation Formation did not need a specific location. However, if this formation was supplemented by items like the Mingdu remains, Netherworld Purple Crystal and Pure Yang Primordial Fire, its powers would increase significantly. Lin Feng invested a part of the Purple Clouds, Central Wutu Divine Light, Pure Yang Primordial Fire, Eternal Glow and the Instant Heavenly Gravel into it. Although the original formation map was not present, it could still exhibit the entire Heaven and Earth Change and Instant Change. Although it was a watered-down version, it was still very powerful. After setting up the protective formation, another streak of Purple Clouds descended from Mount Yujing. On the t ground above theke, it set up another formation. The position of the formation was directly opposite Lingyun Peak. As the talismanic patterns surged, above the circr formation, void space shook. It opened a pathway and transcended boundless void space, which was never-ending. Lin Feng struck his palm towards Mount Yujing and the powers transcendedyers andyers of space, finally arriving at Shazhou County. Over there, there was a manor. It belonged to an enterprise owned by the Celestial Sect of Wonders in Shazhou County. Lin Fengs powersnded in the manor and converted into a simr formation as before. As the formation shed with radiance, void space was torn apart, achieving resonance with theke. The pathway created by both sides connected with each other. Lin Feng had set up a stable space-transportation formation. As the two formations were initiated at the same time, they formed a bridge between Shazhou County and theke. This bridge was very stable. Even those without any cultivation could move between ces through the formations, across thousands of miles. Initiating the formation required powers. Someone would be appointed to be in charge of this in the future. Following that, Lin Fengs palm sped and the rocks in theke started to thresh around. A majestic city rose from the ground. It was high, thus it was not in danger of flooding. The space-transportation formation was inside the city. Shifting mountains and filling the seas, setting up a formation and erecting a city were easily done by Lin Feng. The bunch of junior disciples who saw these scenes were in awe. "Grandmaster is indeed brilliant." Even Ying Luozha rubbed his eyes and said, "This is too exciting!" Liu Xiafeng and the rest beside him nodded their heads repeatedly. Besides them, the others were also shocked. Dao Yuting, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Wanqiu had experienced more things, but even they were stunned. Zhuge Wanqiu thought for a while, "Father seems to be able to do it too. But he cant do it so easily. No wonder when Father heard about the result at Xiling City, heplimented the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." After finishing all these, Lin Feng did not make any moves. Xiao Yan and the rest had received his instructions earlier and knew the start and ending of the entire thing. Xiao Yan said immediately, "ording to our leader, this mountain will remove the Ling word from it and it will called the Yun Peak from now on. From today onwards, there will be an external location for our sect and the disciples will be separated into Foundational and Sessive Disciples." "For all who have just joined, you will be known as Foundational Disciples. Above Yun Peak, that will be the training ground of the Foundational Disciples. Every 10 days, there will be someone who will pass on tips and guidance regarding cultivation. Every month, there will be a sect elder holding talks." Everyone was listening seriously. Xiao Yan looked at them and said, "There will be random tests within the sect. Once the tests have been passed, you can promote to a Sessive Disciple. A Sessive Disciple will follow his Master for his future cultivation." "There are seniority ranks within the Sessive Disciples. After the Sessive Disciples establish their foundations, they can ept disciples of their own. Whereas Foundational Disciples are all of the same ranks. The only difference is the time when you join the sect. Those whoe inter shall call those who came in earlier as seniors." Xiao Yan pointed to theke and city, "Thiske will be called the Mirror Lake, while the city will be called the Cloud Mirror City. This will be the ce where the rtives of the Celestial Sect of Wonders reside in the future." "Whoever is from the Celestial Sect of Wonders can settle your families there. For those who think that this city is too isted, they can stay at Shazhou County. While for those who are unwilling to leave, they are free to stay where they are." As everyone heard this, they started to think about a lot of things. They started to ponder carefully. They felt that every ce had its pros and cons. Although their families were in their hometowns which were far away, those who did not like being restrained would feel freer. After all, since they had already joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, no one would dare to bully their families back in their hometown. There were also those who thought that while the Cloud Mirror City was isted, it was also beside the Yun Peakske. It was easier for them to reach out to their family members. Shazhou County was the middle between the other two choices. "Everything rted to this will be managed by Dao Zhiqiang. For those who need help, you can find him." Dao Zhiqiang was standing behind Xiao Yan right now. As Xiao Yan finished speaking, he nodded his head while smiling at the bunch of newly inducted disciples. Everyone also bowed towards him and did not dare to underestimate him. Everyone who were observant knew that as Lin Feng gave his orders, this middle-aged man that looked ordinary actually held a lot of power. In this family-shifting process, regardless of any choice, as long as Dao Zhiqiang was on ones side, he could benefit a lot from it. Xiao Yan continued talking, "I have said before that after 5 days, all of you will wee your first test. This test is mainly targeted towards those who have cultivated before. But those without cultivations can also join. It is voluntary." "After passing the test, you can be a Sessive Disciple. If you fail it, its fine. You just have to continue cultivating on Yun Peak. In the near future, you will have another test." He looked at one side. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin nodded their heads. One of them entered the Cloud Mirror City and the other ascended Yun Peak. They conjured a spell at the same time. The two of them tapped on the remaining Purple Clouds that Lin Feng left behind and infused the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues mantra within it. As theybined with the earth and rocks, countless houses rose from the ground. There were many rooms in the Cloud Mirror city. There were also more buildings on Yun Peak too, for people to reside. The both of them showcased their skills this time. They awed the disciples who just watched Lin Feng exhibiting his powers. They were amazed by them. At the same time, they became more passionate. From what they knew, Xu Yunsheng and the rest were only in the Qi Cultivation Stage. They had not established their foundations yet. If they became Sessive Disciples now, their Masters would be Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest. If Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and Liu Xiafeng established their foundations, then their Masters would be uncertain. There were seniority ranks among the Sessive Disciples, but there were no ranks within the Foundational Disciples. This may lead to a particr situation. For two people who joined at the same time, one of them might be a Sessive Disciple first while the other was still a Foundational Disciple. When thegging one finally bes a Sessive Disciple, his previouspanion might be his Master. It might even be the case for someone who joinedter to pass the test first and be a Sessive Disciple. For the person who took longer to be a Sessive Disciple, his previous junior might be his Master. Overall speaking, the system emphasized a lot on achievements. That was why the abovementioned circumstances could happen. But as long as the test was fair, no one wouldment much about it. On the other hand, they would be more motivated. As for those who were jealous and plotted against others, such a situation was bound to be present. But honestly speaking, Lin Feng was not too bothered about this. Educating and ensuring a positive atmosphere within the sect was his role. For those who decide to take the wrong path, they could just be treated as the bad guys. A sect was a microcosm of society. All forms of discipline should be present. After Zhu Yi and Wang Lin finished, they returned beside Xiao Yan. Zhu Yi looked at the newly-inducted disciples and those from the first recruitment campaign that had not be Sessive Disciple, before saying, "In the next 5 days, all of you will stay on Yun Peak to cultivate. After 5 days, your test will begin." Chapter 609: A Mule or a Horse, Just Take It Out for a Stroll Chapter 609: A Mule or a Horse, Just Take It Out for a Stroll Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Letting them stay on Mount Yujing for 5 days before putting them on Yun Peak for another 5 days was a way of inspiring these Foundational Disciples to aim to be better. Although Lin Feng used his powers to gather the spiritual energy of Mount Kunlun and the nearby regions, improving the conditions to some extent, this ce was still far off from Mount Yujing. To say one was the Heavens and one was the Earth would be an exaggeration. But to experience the spiritual energy on Mount Yujing before going to Yun Peak would allow one to feel the difference. Very soon, the bunch of Foundational Disciples were anxious as they awaited their test. These few days, Lin Feng and the rest did not ck off either. Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest all made their own preparations. Just like the other time, the test was divided into two rounds. Lin Feng would be the main judge for one round and the disciples who passed had the liberty to choose the Master they wanted. After that, Xiao Yan and the rest would then choose their own disciples, as they proceeded with the second round of test. If those who passed Lin Fengs test were brushed off by the Masters they chose, they would not be kicked out. Lin Feng would decide for them and allocate them ordingly. Lin Feng was also making his own preparations. But it had nothing to do with the tests. Rather, he was trying to improve andplete the construction of new buildings for his own sect. Although the Cloud Mirror City was newly built and seemed isted, there were already disciples who wanted to move their families there. Under Dao Zhiqiangs support and through the space-transportation formation between the Cloud Mirror City and Shazhou County, the shifting was already ongoing. Lin Feng had also instructed Dao Zhiqiang to search for reliable individuals to boost his housekeeping staff volume. Their main role was to take care of the chores. Between the Cloud Mirror City and Yun Peak, there was the Mirror Lake. There was ake-crossing path arranged at theke. And at the bottom of Yun Peak, Lin Feng put up restrictions of the Purple Clouds stairs, which was used to test the intentions of those outside Xiling City. It was the opening of the sect. Mount Yujing spent most of its time hiding in void space. Over at Yun Peak, it was like the visible location of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even those who wanted to join the sect coulde over through the space-transportation formation, before epting the challenge of the Purple Clouds stairs. For those who passed, they could be Foundational Disciples if they were deemed eligible. Capable people were also needed at Shazhou County. Whereas the Cloud Mirror City and Yun Peak needed people to hold the fort. This caused some problems for Dao Zhiqiang. Fortunately, Dao Zhiqiang was experienced. After gaining Lin Fengs approval, he started to make preparations. He had scouted some useful talents. After some tests, they could be deployed. Lin Feng shifted the mountains and created theke, as well as constructing a city from t ground. This was a bold move and one that was very awe-inspiring too. But for his ideas to be realized practically, Dao Zhiqiangs expertise was also needed. Everyone had their own talents. While a person might be highly skilled, he might not be capable in doing other things. Lin Feng had a keen eye for such things, thus he made preparations early. Now they were put into use. Mount Yujing proceeded on the right track slowly. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng started a new round of construction. He started with the medicine valley. After the Blessed Spiritual Land was used on the medicine farms in the medicine valley, the soil in the farms became very fertile. They became very useful in growing spiritual herbs. But every spiritual herb had its own characteristics. Not all spiritual herbs could grow in the same conditions. If the Blessed Spiritual Land was used, it could still fulfil the requirements of each spiritual herb. But every time Lucky was summoned, it was very wasteful. A more appropriate method could be used to settle such a problem. For example, if the medicine valley was expanded, it could be divided into different regions. Every region would be altered to reflect a different environment, since different herbs grew in different environment. For example, the Snow Lotus grew in very cold conditions all year round, or the Nine Yin Herb that grew in a predominantly Yin environment. Some of the spiritual herbs only appeared in specific seasons. When it was not that particr season, these herbs would stay buried and continue to absorb spiritual energy. In deserts and on cliffs, there would be certain species of herbs that existed. And there were also herbs that only survived best at the bottom of the oceans. Lin Feng directed everything while Yang Qing assisted him. The two of them divided the medicine valley into different regions and created different environments such as snow valleys,kes, cliffs etc. After that, they categorized the various spiritual herbs and grafted them to the specific environments where they prospered. After settling the problem of the medicine valley, Lin Feng turned his head to look at Yang Qing,ughing, "Yang Qing, prepare yourself. From those who pass this test, there may be people posted here to help you." Yang Qing remained calm and nodded his head, "I will try my best. Just that when this is over, I will like to try to form the Aurous Core. But I fear that may affect the Sessive Disciples under me in the short-term." Lin Fengughed, "No harm trying. You can ask Zhu Yi to help you when the timees." After telling Yang Qing about the method Kang Nanhua used to ovee the tribtions of life and death when he formed the Aurous Core, Yang Qing went to try his method. He sealed his cultivation and went to engage in risky activities, from what Lin Feng observed. Of course, with Lin Feng around, he did not allow Yang Qing to risk his life. But the risks involved were quite serious. It was like fighting a cultivator above ones realm until one of them perished. It didnt mean that every effort led to a reward. But it also did not mean that there would be no reward. Countless experiences allowed Yang Qing to boost his courage as he faced death. However, there were still problems with his determination. Having no fear for death was not the same as having determination. But forming the Aurous Core should not be a huge problem. To Yang Qing, developing his state of mind and improving in his cultivation should be easy. After encouraging Yang Qing, Lin Feng left the medicine valley. As he walked, he pondered. Normally speaking, there were 4 departments in a sect that allowed it to function properly. They were ounting, Culture and Education, Law and Discipline and Logistics. ounting is the control of the passing down, organization and creation of mantras. It unearthed the innate battling talents of disciples and supported the gathering of intelligence as well as anything rted to the defense of a sect. Culture and Education oversaw the research, exnation and deductions of different collections of mantras. It helped the disciples understand their cultivations and was responsible for anything to do with literature and research in a sect. Law and Discipline maintains the rules of the sect. It was used to monitor the character of disciples and provided suggestions for rewards and punishment. It was heavily involved in the administration of etiquette in the sect. Logistics was responsible for the management of elixirs, herbs, medicines, magic items, talismans, equipment and clothing within the sect. Such categorizations were very popr in many sects. Different individuals specialized in different things. This specializations ensured very clear standards and boosted efficiency. However, such an environment bred disciples that were like students in a school. Although they were efficient, they were suited to be taught in using a more collective model of education rather than an elite model of education. The cultivation of mantras was beyond just a few, pure ssroom lessons. A Master produced capable disciples through careful and meticulous teaching. This meant that a Master had to pay close attention to each of his disciples and understand them well. He had to custom-make ns to nurture his students and carry these ns out. He also had to keep an eye on his students to ensure that they do not deviate from their paths. And if there werest-minute changes, he had to alter his ns. Of course, a Master was not a nanny. But the effort that he expended on each and every student was immense. With Lin Feng as an example, he passed down the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues to Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and his other Immediate Disciples. But he also encouraged them toprehend their mantras and expended a lot of effort on each of them. A few disciples would be ideal. If there were a little more, it was still usible. But any more disciples would be too much to tolerate. No one would have the energy to teach so many disciples. If there were hundreds and even a thousand disciples, one would have to work himself to death even before he could manage all of them. That was why Lin Feng invented such a test system. He wanted to move in a direction where the Foundation Disciples used a collective model of education, while the Sessive Disciples employed an elite model of education. ounting, Culture and Education, Law and Discipline and Logistics were given to Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan to handle respectively. Yue Hongyan assisted Shi Tianhao while Yang Qing assisted Xiao Yan. They were ying the roles of supervisors. They were temporarily in charge of these matters, but in the future when their Sessive Disciples matured, they would pass these things down to them. Regarding the 4 categories, there were still many areas to be improved on. In terms of ounting, a practice arena and mock battle arena were still needed. In terms of Culture and Education, more cultivation ces with faster time zones were need. In the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World, there was a limited amount of spiritual energy. It could not hold too many people at the same time. Furthermore, it would be wasteful to allow the average disciples to cultivate in a ce where time was almost a hundred times faster. What was needed was not something like the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. It was ces where time was 3-5 times faster than normal and which were huge enough to fit a lot of people. This was to make it convenient for arge batch of disciples to cultivate. This was difficult, and not necessary. But with it, it would be very beneficial to the growth of a sect. There was nothing missing in the area of Law and Discipline. But the rules of each faction had to bepleted. Lin Feng set some simple but majormandments. After that, Zhu Yi took over things and set some minormandments. It just had to be furtherpleted. In terms of dishing out punishments, a proper venue was needed. But it was not a pressing matter, but it should be proposed soon. For Logistics, Lin Feng already drew a construction deed from the system to build a pavilion to cultivate magic items. A ce for spells and talismans could be considered too. Talismans were particrly useful for lower level cultivators. They could be used for offensive or defensive purposes to great effect. "Actually, nothing is very pressing." Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "Even if we set everything in ce, we still need people to operate all these things. We have to at least wait for a few generations to mature before we can operate smoothly." "But we cany the foundation first. When the timees, we can justplete everything." Lin Feng pondered over things andughed, "All buildings start out from t ground." 5 days passed very soon. The test for the Foundational Disciples were due to start. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan everyone at the bottom of Yun Peak. Eventually, his attention was caught by Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfang. "Come, little kids. Mule or Horse, lets take it out for a stroll." Chapter 610: Holistic Tests Chapter 610: Holistic Tests Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the date of the test arrived, Lin Feng summoned his powers and Purple Clouds broke through void space, descending on Yun Peak. The bunch of Foundational Disciples were already waiting there. They watched as the Purple Clouds descended before consolidating to form a pagoda that was as bright as a purple crystal. The pagodanded on the ground on the mountain tip. It was tall till it reached the clouds and into the Nine Heavens. The tip of the pagoda seemed to enter void space. The voice of Lin Feng resonated in the skies, "For those interested to participate in the test, you can enter this pagoda. After that, you will climb up on your own. Within a day, which is before sunrise tomorrow, if you can reach the top of the pagoda and enter Mount Yujing, you will have passed the test and you will be a Sessive Disciple." Everyone looked at the purple pagoda and they were shocked, "So high?!" The void space around them broke open and Zhu Yis figure was revealed. He looked at everyone who were involved in amotion and they started to quieten down. "The test is meant to test your potential and not your current cultivation. The pagoda was constructed from the powers of your Grandmaster. Everyone who enters it will have their cultivations repressed until the standard of a normal person." "Even so, for those who have cultivated before, you will have experience. You should feel more rxed. Whether you want to participate in this test is up to you." Someone walked out from the crowd and bowed towards Zhu Yi, "Elder Zhu Yi, forgive me for being rude, but this pagoda is too high. Even a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator cant reach the top in a day." Zhu Yi said calmly, "You dont have to worry about this. Its a little special in the pagoda. Its different from what you see from the outside. For those with standards, you will ascend it rather easily." Everyone nodded their heads, but there were a few of them who stole nces at Dao Yuting. There were no secrets in the world. Dao Yuting and Dao Zhiqiang were biologically rted, and this was known by many of them. "I wonder if she knows anything?" Everyone wondered to themselves. Initially, with her Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, everyone could not match up to her even if theybined their powers. As she took part in the test, everyone was a little anxious about things. As they heard that everyones cultivation would be repressed, everyone could not help but heave a sigh of relief. But following that, they were worried that Dao Zhiqiang revealed inside information to Dao Yuting. Even if Dao Zhiqiang did not know the secrets of the pagoda, Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and the rest should have been aware. Since they were so familiar with one another, who knew if they would look out for Dao Yuting? Or if the Celestial Sect of Wonders would do a favor for Dao Zhiqiang given his efforts for the sect? They did not need to help her openly. Just a little guidance would be sufficient to allow her to gain an upper hand over the rest. But they kept all their thoughts to themselves. No one would be so foolish to reveal them. Dao Zhiqiang was a housekeeping manager and the power he held was not little. Even Xu Yunsheng and the rest who were Sessive Disciples did not dare to offend him lightly. They were not scared that Dao Zhiqiang would take it out on them. But what if they needed help from him? Moreover, even without Dao Zhiqiang, Dao Yutings cultivation was there for all of them to see. Zhu Yi looked at all of them and noted their movements. But he did not bother as it was all expected. After experiencing the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and the rest were aware of Dao Yutings talents. Time did prove everything after all. Dao Yuting did notice the expressions of others. But it was just that she was a very cool character. Although she had recovered her memories and reunited with her father, making her happier, she was still very quiet in front of the others. Her thinking was very simple. Words were useless. The truth was bigger than words. Rather, it might be more appropriate to say that she was confident in herself. Her father never opened back doors for her. As the housekeeping manager, Dao Zhiqiang knew what he should and should not do. And at this time, Lin Fengs voice rung in the skies, "If you can reach the top of the pagoda before midnight and enter Mount Yujing, you can be my Immediate Disciple." His voice was very calm, but it caused a hugemotion. Even Zhu Yi could not help but feel excited. The bunch of youths eyes were red with excitement. To be Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple meant that one was only behind Xiao Yan and the rest. To receive Lin Fengs guidance and teaching was taking a huge leap in ones cultivation. In the entire Divine Lands, Lin Feng was one of the few huge figures. Even Yan Nai and Xin Longsheng were not as famous as him. Bing Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple would elevate ones status in the Celestial Sect of Wonders too. The resources one enjoyed would be immense too. Moreover, the entire Grand Celestial World agreed that Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples were like freaks. For those who could be Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple, they must be the best of the best. For anyone who debated this, he would be whacked by Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and the rest. A huge leap into the skies, it was really a huge leap into the skies! As Lin Feng said his, not to even mention the Foundational Disciples, even the few Sessive Disciples on Mount Yujing were shocked. Xu Yunsheng, Liu Xiafeng, Li Xingfei, Xiao Huanzi and the rest were still okay. Fatty was also stunned. Xiao Yan turned his head and looked at them. He ridiculed them, "Oh, whats wrong, are all of you tempted and want to leave me for a better future?" Yan Wuweis fats shrank a little and he said hurriedly, "No such thing, Master. You are our Master for life. How could we think of something as unfilial as that?" He paused for a moment and said seriously, "Furthermore, when we first took the test, Grandmaster did say that any outstanding performers can be his Immediate Disciple. But we were not chosen." Yan Wuweiughed bitterly, "Especially myself. I was the lousiest among those who entered the Purple Clouds maze. I only got lucky so I passed the rest. After that, I was selected by you. I have already attained my status as a Sessive Disciple, how can I ask for anything more?" Ying Luozha said, "I did hope to be Grandmasters Immediate Disciple, but since Im not good enough, what is there toin about. Its also good to be under you, Master." "But I like to ask, is this pagoda the same as the Purple Clouds maze that we went through? Is it as difficult?" Xiao Yan regarded his question seriously and answered, "They are different. But they are both all-rounded tests. If we had to choose which one is more difficult, I will go for the pagoda." Heughed, "If you are interested, you can go up to try." As he said this, not only Ying Luozha, even Liu Xiafeng and Xiao Huanzi revealed theirpetitive spirits. They were not trying to act tough, but they wanted to challenge themselves. Yan Wuwei was a little hesitant. If he entered the purple pagoda too, its fine if he did well. But if he didnt, it might be embarrassing. And if he could not reach the top of the pagoda before sunrise the next day, failing to reach the standard of a Sessive Disciple, then it would be very humiliating. Liu Xiafeng seemed to know what he was thinking and turned to look at him, shaking his head. Yan Wuwei was stunned. He had lost confidence even before trying. Such a state of mind was undesirable. Li Xingfei looked at the purple pagoda quietly and said, "I will like to try too. Experiencing more of the tests Grandmaster set will be invaluable. I will gain from it too." Xiao Yan smiled, "Since this is the case, then all of you can go in too." At this point, on the top of Yun Peak, a bunch of Foundational Disciples had already entered the purple pagoda. Not only were there disciples in the Qi Cultivation Stage, there were also those with no cultivation backgrounds who entered. Since everyones cultivation was going to be repressed and everyone had the same two limbs and a head, who was scared of who? Although Zhu Yi had already stated clearly that even if their cultivations were repressed, those who had cultivated before were still at an upper hand, many of them still entered the pagoda. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng, Zhu Yi or the rest, they did not think that these disciples were thick-skinned. Having a positive attitude and willingness to try was not a bad thing. Those who were just trying their luck and banking on their fortune would be taught a lesson. As the bunch of them entered the pagoda, those in the Qi Cultivation Stage felt that their cultivations had disappeared. Li Yuanfang and Dao Yuting had the same feeling. They felt that they had be normal, as if their foundation had disappeared. Even their supernatural awareness and souls had been repressed to the lowest standards. At the same time, the abundant spiritual energy surrounded them, and drowned them like an ocean. The nourishing spiritual energy was even thicker here than on Mount Yujing. Li Yuanfang stood in his position and did not move. He sensed for a while and had a conclusion in his mind, "More haste, less speed. The spiritual energy is too concentrated, making it difficult to bear for a normal person. It will cause a huge burden and pressure." "I must rely on my body to convert it. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to proceed." Luo Qingwu, Dao Yuting, Zhuge Wanqiu and the rest had the same conclusion, "This is testing our Innate Ability and body quality. At this time, the higher ones Innate ability was, the easier it is for the body to convert the spiritual energy. Following that, advancing will be much easier." The art of resolution was exined by Zhu Yi before they entered. Everyone started to work hard and tried to advance forward. Very soon, they realized that the more they proceeded, the thicker the spiritual energy became. At this point, the strengths and weaknesses of ones body became more and more vital. The stronger ones body was, the better its resistance was. As he advanced in the thick spiritual energy, the simpler it became. As they advanced, everyone soon realized that besides the nourishing spiritual energy, there were other tests awaiting them. As what Xiao Yan said, within this purple pagoda, there were several holistic tests. Chapter 611: Feelings and Desires, Appearance of Illusions Chapter 611: Feelings and Desires, Appearance of Illusions Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the special conditions of the purple pagoda, everyone was focused. They tried to cope with the pressure brought about by the thick spiritual energy. They could only count on themselves to advance and not anyone else. In just a matter of time, the gap between everyone was starting to show. Luo Qingwu, who had the highest Innate Ability, was in front of everyone. Due to the dispute between Yue Hongyan and Bai Xiqian at Xiling City, Luo Qingwu was also slowly being recognized by people. Her Pure Yin body, which was a perfect body for cultivation, was starting to be learnt by many people. As they saw Luo Qingwu not struggling as much as the rest and looking around her curiously, many people were thinking in their hearts, "Everyone has their strengths and weaknesses. Its so frustrating topare." The group of cultivators in the pagoda started to be divided into different levels. Luo Qingwu was at the front, while Dao Yuting was following behind her closely. She was not much further from Dao Yuting. At times, she would even overtake Luo Qingwu. Although her Innate Ability was not as exceptional, Dao Yuting was still in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Even if her cultivation was suppressed, objectively speaking, she still had an advantage. However, following the passing of time, Luo Qingwu started to adapt to the internal environment of the pagoda. The advantage of a Pure Yin body was starting to show. She was getting used to the spiritual energy around her, and even Dao Yuting could not keep up. The two of them were leading the pack. Following behind them were Li Yuanfang and Zhuge Wanqiu. Their cultivations and their Innate Abilities were also quite high, thus they were also moving quite fast. The rest of the disciples weregging behind them. There were also those who were more outstanding, as they kept close to Li Yuanfang and Zhuge Wanqiu. Whereas for Xu Yunsheng and the rest who came in a littleter, they started to catch up with those in front of them. Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and Zhao Huan, also known as Xiao Huanzi, were the ones who were catching up the most ferociously. Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng and Yan Wuwei were not slow either. They followed closely behind. As they saw them approaching, the bunch of Foundational Disciples were shocked. Those who were familiar to them asked them hurriedly, "Why are all of you in here?" Yan Wuwei waved his hand towards them, "The test that Grandmaster set is very rare. We are here to test ourselves, but this will not affect us. The time we take will not matter." As everyone ascended the pagoda, more and more tests started to show. In space, streaks and streaks of golden light descended, shining on those who were ascending. These lights pierced through everyones flesh and attacked everyones soul. Their purpose was to test the toughness and resilience of their souls. The thick spiritual energy tested their body quality while these lights tested the quality of their souls. It was an important showing of their Innate Abilities. The golden light was not very intense and could not disorientate anyone. But it presented an obstacle that was not easy to cross either. Especially since the golden light came streaks after streaks, as if they were unforgiving waves on the ocean. As they were suppressed by the spiritual energy and attacked by the light, the difficulty of the test did not just go up by one level. The bunch of disciples had to deal with them more carefully. This was only the start. Following that, the third round of tests came. In front of everyone, the stairs used for ascension of the pagoda started to develop branches of them. There was no longer just a straight path. Among all the branches of stairs that appeared, only one was the correct way. The disciples under the tests had to eliminate the wrong ones and find the correct path to take. This was a test of the disciples sensitivity towards the vibration of spiritual energy. The more sensitive they were, the more attuned they would be, thus allowing them to be more capable of gathering the external spiritual energy into their bodies for cultivation. However, not only did they have to deal with the pressure of the spiritual energy and the attack of the golden light, they also had to remain calm to find the correct path to take. It was no longer just a test of their Innate Abilities. It was also a test of their Determination. For those who were determined, stable and calm, they could find the correct path in such torrid conditions. Every branch of stairs had Lin Fengs mana restrictions. Once they were there, even if they might have advanced hand-in-hand with others earlier, they would be isted at this juncture. At such a juncture, they could only count on themselves. As the light shone, those behind could not tell the path chosen by the person in front. The difficulty of the tests kept on increasing. The gap in the disciples were also showing. As time passed and everyone proceeded, the number of groups started to be unclear. The disciples were also starting to straggle. On Mount Yujing, Xiao Yan and the rest were standing in the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Lin Feng was also sitting in the main seat. Everyone looked at the image in the light figure. The image flipped continuously and presented the situations of all the disciples. "What will we do if we were dumped inside?" Xiao Yanughed while asking. Everyone around him also started tough. Zhu Yi opened his mouth first, "Right now, we still have to test their Innate Abilities meticulously. Previously, Master had only set a single criterion for them to achieve. But now, this is an all-rounded test." Shi Tianhaoughed, "All these are only just the foundation. After this, they will really be experiencing the real things, wont they?" Lin Fengughed but did not speak. Right now, the image in the light figure changed. The disciples who were ascending the stairs were confused. Only Li Yuanfang and a few of them were still clear of what route to take. This was an addition of feelings and desires into the foundation that had beenid earlier. As everyone was ced in a quiet environment, their feelings and desires would slowly creep into their minds and break their defense. This will cause them to be confused and descend into an illusory realm where they would find it difficult to escape from. For the Purple Cloud Stairs, Lin Feng had only shaken their souls and unearth the inner demons within them. In this illusory realm, their inner demons were not provoked. Rather, what was provoked were the more positive emotions. For example, a yearning for ones rtives, romantic love for another person, pursuit of dreams as well as many others. In this test, with the feelings and desires as the weapon, they attacked the minds of the disciples within the quiet environment. This caused their self-defense to be torn apart, confusing their souls and descending into the illusory realm where they would find it difficult to escape. Feelings and desires were all natural to humans. With the personalities and cultivations of the disciples in the pagoda, none of them could remove feelings and desires from themselves. For those whose soul was resilient and who was a determined person, he would not be easily affected by external stuff. He was more discerning of the truth and was less likely to be vited from unwanted images. This round was used to test the disciples personality and determination. Cultivation time was very long. During this period, there would be countless emotions and feelings. Whether they were positive or negative, they could be a barrier to ones cultivation. Only those who were determined could survive. The barriers to entry to the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not low. It could even be said to be very high. To be epted by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one could be considered a talent. In general, those who participated in the test were around 15 or 16 years old. They might even be younger than that age. It is especially when one was young that it was more difficult to remain determined and unaffected by unwanted thoughts. As a result, the movement of the disciples started to slow down. As they faced the illusory realm, although they kept telling themselves that this was a test targeted at them, they could not help but waver. They could be anywhere, depending on their feelings and desires. Everything seemed like an illusion, but they were derived from the innermost desires of each and every disciple undergoing the test. As the various senses were stirred, the disciples who were being tested felt like everything was real. This test was very miraculous and unpredictable. In an instant, it caused everyone to be stuck in their own minds. The light figure in the Grand Heavens Pavilion kept on switching the images. Not only was it presenting the image of reality, it was also shing the illusions of each and everyone being tested. The image stopped changing suddenly. Xiao Yan and the rest stared at the image and shook their heads, "This person knows that he will be seen through, but to avoid suspicion, he still tried to take the test. But if he enters the pagoda, he will expose himself inevitably." "You have been exposed already." From the first batch of disciples, there was someone who stirred trouble. Lin Feng had already told the few of them. As for the detailed target, they were already aware in their hearts. But its just that even though they saw it now, they still felt a little pity. After all, he was a talent among the second-generation disciples. "Master, we can tell this. But why cant we track any movements from this person?" Shi Tianhao turned his head and asked curiously. Lin Fengughed, "The Great Void Sect is cleverer than the Great Zhou Empire. This pawn that they sent may not even know his own mission." "They have not brought him to life. But there must be a method they are using. They will only make a move at the key moment." Lin Fengughed, "But a few clues will allow me to tell a persons background. Dont worry. Its sufficient if the few of you know it in your hearts." Shi Tianhao asked, "Then, during the second Sect-Opening Ceremony, was there anyone like this guy too?" Lin Fengughed, "Yes, there was. But I have gotten rid of them already. For such people, we can keep a couple of them. But too many of them will be too frustrating." Shi Tianhao and the rest nodded their heads and they stopped talking. They put their attention on the test. After this third round of test was initiated, the effect on the disciples was obvious. Many of them started to proceed very slowly. As they resisted the illusion, they inched forward slowly. The leading one was Luo Qingwu. Her speed fell gradually. The rest were also affected to some extent. Only Li Yuanfang remained very stable. As everyones speed dropped, Li Yuanfangs speed seemed to increase rtive to them. Firstly, Zhuge Wanqiugged behind him by a lot. Following that, Dao Yuting was almost caught by him. As the few of them were affected by the illusions, countless images floated in their minds. Chapter 612: Everyone Has a Question Chapter 612: Everyone Has a Question Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was curious as he watched the leading pack. He saw as they were troubled by the illusions they faced "Father, Mother, Sixth Granduncle...Grandfather, Great Grandfather..." The images that surfaced in the mind of Luo Qingwu was a little messy. At one point, she was surrounded by her rtives and was doted upon by everyone. At another point, they treated her very coldly and ignored her while she called for them. These images appeared alternately, along with other images of her childhood treasures. They were apanied by the feelings of surprise when she found them and feelings of sorrow when she lost them. In the next moment, the image changed again. Firstly, she was not epted by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and she felt very depressed. After that, she was epted as she passed the test and she cheered on Mount Yujing. Luo Qingwu bit her lips and inched forward. As she was young, her state of mind was not stable yet. She was very active and liked to think of weird stuff. Thus, she was very easily disturbed by the illusions. Fortunately, her Determination was not low. She was a stubborn girl and was very resilient internally. Hence, she could still maintain some semnce of stability. Furthermore, as her Innate Ability was outstanding, she did not face much difficulties as she took on the test in the area of Innate Ability. This allowed her to put more focus into stabilizing her mind and resisting the illusions. Whereas Li Yuanfang was theplete opposite. He was very determined and developed very few illusions. At times, the illusions that appeared in his mind were the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Vairocana Formation, Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, which were the best formations around. He was trying to study and figure them out. At times, the River Map Grandmaster appeared in front of him. It was as if he went out to y and returned back. There were even times when Ding Runfeng from the Great Void Sect appeared, wearing a sarcastic smile on his face. Ding Runfeng even said to him, "You are not even a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, why are you here?" Li Yuanfang was expressionless. He shut his eyes and opened them in the next second. His vision was clear again and the illusions in his mind disappeared. He did not stop and continued. Aspared to Luo Qingwu, he spent more of his effort trying to deal with the spiritual energy and the attack of the lights. Dao Yuting ascended the stairs of the pagoda. As she tried to ovee the various restrictions, she was also trying to resist the illusions in her head. Her Determination was not weak. But whatever she experienced was muchplex than the others. After reuniting with her father after so many years, she felt happy. But her mother perished in the hands of the Heaven Lake Sect cultivator, which made her feel sorrowful. Regardless whether it was happiness or sorrow, positivity or negativity, they all induced illusions that disturbed her. At times, Song Qingyuans figure would appear, which was her greatest fear. Following the destruction of the Heaven Lake Sect, her reunification with her father and her eptance into the Celestial Sect of Wonders, her fear had slowly disappeared. But it appeared again suddenly. Ever since Dao Yuting was epted into the Heaven Lake Sect, she knew that Song Qingyuan would have be her training partner. Theyplemented each other. The n of the Heaven Lake Sect was to wait for Dao Yuting to form the Aurous Core before shebined with Song Qingyuan and cultivate together. But as Dao Yuting thought of Song Qingyuan, she felt chills all over her body. She was even afraid of forming the Aurous Core and was shying away from it intentionally. The Aurous Core path that was the dream of many cultivators was feared by her. She was not fearful of the difficulty of forming the Aurous Core. On the other hand, she was afraid of the things she had to face after forming the Aurous Core. Dao Yuting shook her head hardly and shook off the creepy thought in her mind. She stabilized her state of mind and continued to ascend. Zhuge Wanqiu, who was rather fast, was nowgging behind by a lot. She was far behind Luo Qingwu, Li Yuanfang and Dao Yuting now. Her thoughts and experiences were notplex, and she was resilient enough to remove the confusing thoughts from her head. Every little memory in her head could invoke an illusion for her. Some of these memories include the spiritual birds she caught when she was young, the death of a beast she kept as a pet and her fathers separation from her. As her emotions were not very intense, the illusions were very normal. She was able to shake them off very quickly, but she could not handle the frequency in which they came. It was as if they were never-ending. But it was a good thing her Innate Ability was very outstanding. Especially the spirituality of her soul and her sensitivity. They were very outstanding. When she faced a decision she had to make, she didnt hesitate. She could find the correct direction immediately, which allowed her to remain in the leading pack. After a long period of ascension, Xu Yunsheng, Liu Xiafeng and the other Sessive Disciples had already overtaken most of the other disciples. They reached the front of the pack and were not far from Zhuge Wanqiu and the other three. They formed the second group with a few other outstanding Foundational Disciples. As they continued to advance, they were at the front of the second group. Although they were also troubled by the illusions, they resisted these illusions, the pressure by the spiritual energy and the attack of the golden lights to continue ascending the pagoda. At this stage, everyones speed was already very slow. Luo Qingwu, Li Yuanfang and the first few were all moving very slowly forward. Among all the disciples, at least half of them weregging very far behind. Either they were troubled by their inner demons, distracted as they resisted these inner demons of theirs or they could not handle the spiritual energy and the golden light. However, although arge portion of them were effectively eliminated, overall, the test made Lin Feng pleased till this point. His tests were naturally difficult. To be even cruder, if his test was used on all the younger generation disciples of the other sects, besides the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect, there were very few of them who could pass it. For the weaker sects, this test could even eliminate all their disciples. But there was something that happened which left Lin Feng unsure of whether tough or cry. For example, there was a youth on the stairs that had lost control of his mind and had sunken into the illusions he faced, unable to escape. "Power! Immense power, no one can look down on me anymore, hahaha!" That youthughed and shouted. The words he said were rted to his invincibility. As Lin Feng heard it, he was speechless. He immediately used his powers to mask this youth who was going berserk. In this way, no one would witness what he was saying and doing, preventing him the embarrassment after he awoke. As the Talent Analysis Device revealed, this guys Innate Ability and Intelligence was pretty good. Even his Fortune was worth 7 points, which was quite good already. Its just that his Determination was low. Furthermore, he did not have a good family background and was very used to being bullied. As a result, his emotions were repressed to a certain level and they were released all at one shot inside the pagoda. "Gosh, theres always somethingcking." Lin Feng shook his head. He considered very seriously. The Purple Clouds stairs at the foot of Yun Peak had to be more discerning of a persons personality. Previously, it was only used to test the presence of spies, which was insufficient. Of course, this youth had only gone berserk because of the inner demons within him that were summoned. But such a state of mind was undesirable. But since he was already epted into the sect, Lin Feng could still keep him. He had to see whether the teachings and lessons in the future could tame him. "Zhu Yi, keep track of this guy. Dont have to be too strict, but the rules of the sect must be carried out strictly. Rewards and punishments must be clear." Zhu Yi and the rest were also tempted tough. After Zhu Yi heard Lin Fengs instructions, he nodded his head, "I understand, Master." Shi Tianhao wasughing at one side, "This guy is really ambitious. But its a pity he cant pass this test. If not, I will like to ept him as my disciple." Everyone pursed their lips and had the same expression. The expression revealed their thoughts: Following you will make him hopeless. The few of themughed, whereas those inside the pagoda continued to ascend it. As they faced the spiritual energy and golden light, they also had to deal with the illusions in their minds. The bunch of Foundational Disciples found it difficult as they ascend the pagoda. The countless tests gave them very little time to thing. They lost track of time and their entire focus were ced on oveing the restrictions inside the pagoda. Time passed quickly and it got dark soon. For those in the leading pack, the top of the pagoda was within their reach. Eventually, Luo Qingwu was the first to reach. The top of the pagoda was a vast space. A pathway appeared before her. It passed through a shing formation. As what Zhu Yi exined earlier, this formation allowed one to be transferred to Mount Yujing. It also meant the passing of the test. However, there was a white light shield blocking her, cutting off the pathway. Hundreds of streaks of white light were shining in front of the white light shield. Luo Qingwu stopped and looked at the shield and flow of light curiously. At this point, footsteps were heard behind her. She turned around and saw Li Yuanfang. The both of them reached at almost the same time, while Dao Yuting had been overtaken by Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang also came before the shield. He looked at the flow of light seriously. After pondering for a while, he extended his hand to touch the light. The light did not disappear, butnded in Li Yuanfangs palms like it was an entity with a form. "This is, a name?" Li Yuanfang at the words shed by the light. It was a persons name. He recalled for a moment and realized that it was a disciple that took part in the test. As he looked at the remaining lights, he realized that each of them appeared the name of someone. Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu soon found the lights with their names on it. They caught them in their hands and saw a line of words appearing behind their names. It was a simple question. Luo Qingwu read it, "End of Pure Yin..." There were only four words, but there seemed to be some other content. "I have to find out the answer on my own?" Luo Qingwu pondered. Li Yuanfang was also deep in thought. The content on his light was different. "Intersection of rivers." Chapter 613: Reaching Before the Golden Time Chapter 613: Reaching Before the Golden Time Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In front of the light shield blocking the way of the disciples taking the test, there were countless streaks of shining light that carried the names of each and every disciple. When the disciples came into contact with their respective streak of light, a question would surface. Every question reflected a huge barrier to the cultivation of that particr disciple. This round of test wanted to learn the answer of each disciple being tested after he or she had pondered over the question. There was no standard answer, but one must know and understand oneself. To know and understand ones particr self was very important in the road of cultivation. At the same time, this stage tested the intelligence of every disciple. It was a test of their understanding. Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfang digested the question and pondered carefully in their minds. At this time, they heard footsteps. Dao Yuting had reached the top of the pagoda. In terms of Innate Ability and Determination, she was not weaker than Luo Qingwu or Li Yuanfang. But because of her own personal experiences, her inner demons were particrly disturbing. Naturally, it would take a lot of time for her to ovee them. Dao Yuting came before the light shield. Luo Qingwu told her what to do and she quickly found her streak of light. After finding it, she saw these four words appear CShortfall in Pure Yang. This question was not difficult for her, but it was the most awkward part for Dao Yuting. She had a special body. As ady, Pure Yang prospered in her Original Yin, but it was not a perfect intersection of Yin and Yang just like Yang Qing. There was still a distance to perfect bnce of Yin and Yang. Her Pure Yang was much prosperous than otherdies, but it was still a little off from a perfect bnce of Yin and Yang. She could cultivate Yin-type mantras, but she could not match up to Luo Qingwus Pure Yin body. She was not evenparable to the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. If she cultivated Yang-type mantras, there was no bnce of Yin and Yang. This might lead her to be unable to control the Pure Yang and hence lead to self-destruction. If she cultivated mantras which were not Yin-type or Yang-type, there were many benefits for her. But to a certain extent, it would be a waste of her talents. Mantras like the Yin-Yang Mantra of the Void and Dark Pr ze Mantra which involved thebination of Yin and Yang were the most suitable for her. But she would meet with the mentioned problem in the question. Shortfall in Pure Yang. Just a little off from perfection. Much more outstanding than others, butcking in that final breath. That was why the Heaven Lake Sect nned for her to pair up with Song Qingyuan. Song Qingyuans problem was theplete opposite of her. This was the solution given by the Heaven Lake Sect. Regardless whether it was theoretically or practically, it was a reliable method. The only problem was to coordinate the both of them cultivating together All along, although Dao Yuting resisted Song Qingyuan and was even fearful of forming the Aurous Core, she did not have any other way. But from Lin Fengs intentions, it seemed that he had some other way. Dao Yuting started to ponder hard. On the other side, Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfang also stared at their own questions and tried to figure out the answers. After a few moments, the next person who arrived was Xu Yunsheng. He nodded his head at the rest who arrived before him before looking for his streak of light. Although the result of this test did not matter, Lin Feng still prepared a question for everyone who entered the purple pagoda. To a certain extent, this question could be a valuable reward for Xu Yunsheng and the rest who decided to join the test. Lin Feng came up with the questions personally for this important test. Xu Yunsheng found his streak of light and saw the question. After that, he pondered deeply. After this, the rest also arrived one by one. After that, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and Zhuge Wanqiu reached the top of the pagoda. Ying Luozha looked at Xu Yunsheng and his face was a little ck. He walked to the light shield and Xu Yunsheng lifted his head to look at him, saying, "The streaks of light on the light shield, pick the one with your name on it and read the question on it." After Ying Luozha heard him, he started to search for his streak of light without speaking. Zhuge Wanqiu thanked Xu Yunsheng, "Thank you Senior." Xu Yunsheng shook his head, "Dont mention it. Seize the time." Zhuge Wanqiu walked towards the light shield immediately and tried finding her name. As she was finding, Ying Luozha passed her a streak of light and said, "This is yours. Take it." "Thanks Senior." Zhuge Wanqiu was a little stunned and thanked him hurriedly. After receiving it over, she saw the contents which wrote Soul is not stable. Ying Luozha did not speak and continued to find his streak of light. After finding it, he read what was clearly written on it. He sat on the ground and started to ponder. After a while, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng and another Foundational Disciple reached the top of the pagoda. Following them, Zhao Huan and Yan Wuwei also arrived. After a period of time, the second group of disciples started to stream it. Everyone was looking at their own streaks of light and started to think about their questions carefully. Suddenly, someone asked, "Whats the time?" Everyone was stunned. Liu Xiafeng looked at him and said, "Solve the question first. If you dont, it wont matter." Everyone nodded their heads and put their attention on the question. The person who asked the question also nodded his head and was trying to figure out the answer to his question. Time was passing slowly. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng and the rest were excited as they watched this scene. Shi Tianhaoughed suddenly, "I bet that Li Yuanfang will be the first to answer, who wants to bet with me?" Xiao Yan rolled his eyes, "Only an idiot will bet with you." They interacted quite a lot with Li Yuanfang. They could only say that his Innate Ability was above average, but not the best. But his Intelligence was very high. Not only during his normal revision of formations with Lin Feng, even when he was discussing about things with Xiao Yan and the rest normally, he grasped things very quickly. He was very serious and intelligent Shi Tianhaoughed, "Then lets bet whether he can solve the question before midnight and be Masters Immediate Disciple." Xiao Yan and the rest looked at one another, "Oh, this is an interesting wager." After calcting the time, it was around two hours to midnight. Shi Tianhao said, "I bet that he can." Normally, Li Yuanfang interacted the most with Yang Qing. Yang Qing nodded his head and said, "I think that he can make it too." Zhu Yi did not join in the bet. Yue Hongyan thought for a moment and said, "I think he can too." "This is not easy." Xiao Yan bit a grass stem in his mouth and used his hands as his pillow as he leaned backwards, "I do rate him though." Shi Tianhao looked at Wang Lin, "Third Senior?" Wang Linughed, "I wont participate." The bunch of them looked at one another andughed. "This means that we are going to get another junior." Xiao Yan massaged his temple and thought of Li Yuanfangs character. Suddenly, he felt a little headache and pursed his lips, "This guy is very naggy." Shi Tianhaos gaze shed and Xiao Yan looked at him,ughing heartlessly, "He is older than you. From what you said from the start, once he joins, we will have another junior. But you will have another senior." "A man must keep true to his words." Shi Tianhao stuck out his tongue, "I was only four years old then. My words are only as good as a kid." As the few of them chattered, midnight was arriving soon. It was around one hour from midnight. At this point, Li Yuanfang, who had been closing his eyes, opened them suddenly and his expression did not change. His eyes brightened. But he did not rise from his sitting position. On the other hand, he used his fingers to calcte the time before shutting his eyes again. "Whats he doing?" Xiao Yan raised his brows, "From his appearance, it seems like he has solved the question. Dont tell me he is waiting for thest moment to step foot onto the mountain? Doesnt seem like he is such a person who seeks excitement." Yang Qing hesitated before saying, "Maybe he wants to tidy his train of thought, or maybe he is thinking whether there are other benefits?" The rest of them did not understand. Only Lin Feng could guess what he was doing as he looked at Li Yuanfangs image. This person though that he owed Lin Feng too much already. Thus, he wanted to start low and repay the sect slowly. He did not want to rise to the top so quickly. His method might seem funny, but Li Yuanfang meant it. He had his own standards of doing things. He did not expect others to follow, but he would stay true to his own standards. Lin Feng shook his head slightly andmunicated with Li Yuanfang through his powers, "Understanding your inner self and not getting caught up by small details. There are different perspectives at different positions." Li Yuanfang lowered his head and pondered. Lin Feng stopped talking after he finished telling Li Yuanfang. He did not have to ept Li Yuanfang as his Immediate Disciple. But with Li Yuanfangs personality, it would not be beneficial to his cultivation in the future if he kept on being like this. Since Li Yuanfang decided to join the Celestial Sect of wonders, even if he was not his Immediate Disciple, Lin Feng would still guide him. But everyone had their own ideas. If they did not want to listen, then it was their own problem. But it was fortunate that although Li Yuanfang was a very strict person and was also stubborn in his thinking, he still understood different reasonings. Whoever was nice or unkind to him, he could tell. When he was under the River Map Grandmaster, the River Map Grandmaster corrected his habit of liking to point out the mistakes of others. Li Yuanfang listened to his advice. From then on, if the person did not bother him, he would not go around embarrassing him by pointing out his mistakes. Now that he was listening to Lin Fengs advice Li Yuanfang thought for a while before standing up. He extended his hand to grab the streak of light with his name on it. Regarding the answer to his question, he used his mind to send it to the streak of light. As Li Yuanfang pulled hard after that, the streak of light cracked and he ended on the other side of the shield. Everyone was shocked and they looked at Li Yuanfang. Someone calcted the time and said bitterly, "The golden time is not here yet!" Li Yuanfang let out a breath and bade goodbye to everyone else. He walked towards the formation and disappeared within it. He was sent to Mount Yujing. Everyone hadplex expressions on their face. They took a while to calm their nerves and figure out the answer to their questions. As time passed, the golden time was inching closer and closer. Chapter 614: Final Result of the Test Chapter 614: Final Result of the Test Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Li Yuanfang went first. To those who were unstable in their minds, this had a huge influence on them. Of course, the influence can go both ways. For those who were too concerned about it, they could not focus on answering their questions. As for those who were motivated by it, they became even more focused. All of these was witnessed by Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest. They developed a deeper understanding about the characters of their disciples. Luo Qingwu sat on her knees and her hands were supporting her chin. As she watched Li Yuanfang leaving, she calmed her nerves and thought about the question again. Dao Yuting was even more stable than her and she tried to figure out Lin Fengs question. For her problem, the Heaven Lake Sect had no other way of resolving it other than training her with Song Qingyuan. Undoubtedly, it saved a great deal of effort. At the same time, it was the most beneficial method. When solving the problem, ignoring ones own feelings was indeed the most beneficial to the cultivation of two people. But there were many experts in the Heaven Lake Sect. Since they could not think of many solutions, it was difficult for Dao Yuting to figure it out in such a short period of time. "When I was ascending the pagoda, the spiritual energy that was suppressing me and the light that was attacking me seemed weird." Dao Yuting thought for a moment and an idea shed in her mind, "Dont tell me the pressure of the spiritual energy and the attack of the light contained some form of guidance?" She realized that the test she faced while ascending the pagoda was not just a test. It contained some sort of rhythm, as if there was some guidance involved. Now that she pondered over her question, she could derive some clues. Dao Yuting was enlightened. The question now could be analyzed through the previous tests, and from there, the answer could be found. Now, she had to recall and understand the feeling she felt in the pagoda. This feeling was not the direct answer, but it had to be tranted for the answer. When Dao Yuting realized that, Luo Qingwu reacted too. She recalled that when she ascended the pagoda, there was some detailed changes in her feelings and her soul. After that, she tried to figure it out to derive the conclusion. After a while, Luo Qingwus eyes brightened and she stood up. She pulled the streak of light that belonged to her and she went to the other side of the light shield. Luo Qingwu did the same thing as Li Yuanfang, as she bade goodbye to everyone seriously from the other side. After that, she walked towards the formation. As she walked, she thought in her heart, "Everyones question is different. So, when we were at the pagoda, the restrictions that were targeted at everyone gave different hints? Wow, there are so many people. Grandmaster is indeed powerful." As what Luo Qingwu and Dao Yuting expected, this was exactly what Li Yuanfang understood. The tests in the pagoda previously contained things that they could use for thest test. For the purpose of fairness, the pressure of the spiritual energy and the intensity of the light felt by everyone was different. But during this process, Lin Feng already started to understand each of their problems slowly. Every one of them used the method Zhu Yi imparted to them to resist the spiritual energy and the light. Although the same method was used, everyone had different body conditions and used the method differently. Slowly, it revealed the problems they had in their cultivations. Even those who had not cultivate their Qi were subjected to the same reasoning. Following the shift of time, after everyones problem was discovered, the pressure by the spiritual energy and attack of the light still remained. Lin Feng secretly injected a few hints into the bodies of everyone without them knowing. No written words, sounds, spoken words, consciousness or aura. It was pure feeling. When everyone arrived at the top of the pagoda, the light shield revealed the streaks of light. Everyone had their own questions, which were not set beforehand. They were just produced. Without even using the Talent Analysis Device, Lin Feng could use his own supernatural awareness to tell each of their souls condition. But human thoughts changed quickly. Whatever problems that they might face during their cultivations were unknown and it was difficult to predict beforehand. And through this method, Lin Feng understood each of their shorings and tried to tackle them specifically. He delivered the hints to them, but it was up to them to make a change. At the same time, Lin Feng could test their Intelligence. Of course, some of them did not need such a method to discover the problems in their cultivation. For example, for people like Luo Qingwu and Dao Yuting, they would know as more time passed. It was easy to say such things, but to summarize the problems of a few hundred people and give them individual feedbacks was very tedious. After that, checking on the minor changes in their soul was also not easy. To a normal person, it was unbearable. While it was very tedious to a normal person, it was simple for Lin Feng. After Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu also solved her question. She stepped on the formation and was sent to Mount Yujing. Someone calcted the time and said hesitantly, "The golden time should have just reached. But I wonder if she passed the test?" Everyone was pondering in their minds. Some of them were even very anxious. After a while, Dao Yuting stood up and grabbed the streak of light that belonged to her. She reached the other side of the light shield and walked towards the formation calmly At this point, no one said anything. They were sure that the golden time had passed. Although it had passed for not long, it was still undeniable that it had passed already. Thinking of it, Dao Yuting spent around the same amount of time as Luo Qingwu to solve the question. The difference in the timing they passed the test was due to the difference in time they took to ascend to the top of the pagoda. When they were ascending the pagoda, Luo Qingwu was faster than Dao Yuting. The time they took to answer the question was around the same. But because of the previous gap in timing, the two of them finished at different times. Whether Luo Qingwu passed before the golden time had to be verified, but Dao Yuting crossed the time. On Mount Yujing, Shi Tianhao and the rest shook their heads, "What a pity. She missed by a little only." "Missing by an inch can be costly. An instant is already very long." Lin Feng said. At this time, the golden time had passed. The people in the pagoda rxed more. Although they felt that it was regretful, they managed to calm their nerves and put their focus on answering their questions. As time passed, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and Zhuge Wanqiu finished at the same time. They walked towards the light shield and grabbed their own streaks of light. After that, they reached the other side of the shield. Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha looked at each other. Xu Yunsheng shook his head and said, "You won this round." He reached the top of the pagoda before the both of them. He started to solve his question earlier, but eventually they solved it at the same time. The both of them had caught up with him. Ying Luozha snorted, "You won one and I won one. The end result is still the same." Zhuge Wanqiu looked at the both of them curiously. One seemed rebellious like a wolf and the other seemed peaceful, but was actually proud like an eagle. "Seniors?" Zhuge Wanqiu asked shyly, "Can we go to the formation already?" Ying Luozha snorted and did not speak. He walked towards the formation. Xu Yunsheng looked at Zhuge Wanqiu and nodded his head, "Lets go." The three of them passed through the formation and left the pagoda, arriving at Mount Yujing. After them, Li Xingfei stood up and grabbed her streak of light. She had passed the test. Following her, Liu Xiafeng, Zhao Huan, Yan Wuwei and a few Foundational Disciples passed the test too. Time passed very quickly. At different times, there were disciples who solved their questions and arrived at the formation. They were then transported to Mount Yujing. Suddenly, the pagoda shook. Although the light shield and the streaks of light did not disappear, the formation on the other side of the shield did. As they saw this scene, the remaining disciples sighed in destion. This meant that they did not pass the test and they could not be Sessive Disciples. Some of them were indignant. They had found out the trick and were making their final conclusions. With more time, they could solve the question. But time and tide waited for no man. The flowing light from the white light shield descended down and entered the bodies of the respective disciples. The bunch of them were shocked. Lin Fengs guidance had converted into simple words in their heads. A great portion of the flowing lights left the top of the pagoda andnded on different spots of the pagoda, finding their respective owners. Even if they didnt reach the top of the pagoda, Lin Feng did not neglect to provide these disciples guidance. Although they did not pass the test, every disciple did not leave empty-handed. After going through some training, as well as receiving Lin Fengs guidance, to the Foundational Disciples, it was a rare opportunity for them. The pagoda converted into a streak of Purple Clouds and brought everyone to Mount Yujing. Itnded on the top of the mountain. As the Purple Clouds dissipated, the pagodapletely disappeared. Everyone who was disturbed by the illusions regained their awareness. After rifying the situation, they could not help but feel depressed. But they soon cheered up and looked around them. Inferno Precipice, Heavenly Temple, Forest Abode, Blizzard Valley, Nirvana World and the Wastnd Valley started to shoot out auras into the Nine Heavens. Those who passed the test also proceeded to the respective ces. Now that they were Sessive Disciples, they could make a choice of who they wanted to learn from. But they also had to undergo the test of Xiao Yan and the rest. Only after passing the test could their wishes be fulfilled. Those who did not pass the test would not be returned to Yun Peak. They would be allocated to the different factions. But in this way, it might be awkward as they faced their future Masters. Thus, it was important for everyone to make a proper choice. The Foundational Disciples who did not pass the test scanned the different ces that appeared. They wanted to see which choice the Sessive Disciples would make. Everyones attentionnded on a youngdy with pale-white skin. They were a little confused at this instant. It was Dao Yuting. She was in the Foundation Establishment Stage as she entered the sect, but it was a pity she missed out on being Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple. But Dao Yuting was calm. She walked towards one of the six ces. Chapter 615: Disciple Choosing the Master Chapter 615: Disciple Choosing the Master Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Unexpectedly, Dao Yuting chose Wang Lins Forest Abode. The two of them fought intensely at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. To Wang Lin who was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage then, Dao Yuting was one of the more challenging opponents he faced at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. She brought him immense pressure and there was a thin line between victory and defeat. As he wasted a lot of effort when battling Dao Yuting, Wang Lin had no choice but to forgo his fight with Yue Hongyan. This gave Yue Hongyan the title as the champion of the Foundation Establishment Stagepetition. But to Dao Yuting, this was not a good memory. She lost to an opponent in the Beginner Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, even if it was very close. It was not something to be proud of. After all, Dao Yuting was the rising talent of the Heaven Lake Sect at that point in time and was the outstanding one amongst all the Foundation Establishment Stage disciples. Not seeing her previous opponent for some time felt like ages to her. Now that she met him again, he was already in the Nascent Soul Stage. For such a contrast in their progress, if it was someone else, they would find it difficult to deal with it. Dao Yuting was calm now, but no one knew what she was thinking. For everyone who knew about the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, they were wondering about her choice in their hearts. In fact, Dao Yuting was indeed very calm at this moment. As she walked on the rainbow cloud bridge towards the Forest Abode, the instructions of her father kept on floating in her mind. "Yuting, you must remember that if you can be the Immediate Disciple of the Grandmaster, it will be the best thing. But if you dont, you should choose between Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. "Although the Grandmaster has Six Immediate Disciples and their rtionships are very harmonious, but to me, it seems like the four of them are the better candidates to choose. You must ponder over it carefully." From Dao Yutings memory, her father said this very seriously. "The Grandmaster highly values the Immediate Disciples under him. He treats them equally well. But besides the fact that the four of them have higher cultivations, the key is that they joined the sect earlier." "These four disciples are ever-present. In other words, even if the Grandmaster did not set up a sect, the four of them are still his disciples. He epted them when he was an independent cultivator." "Thats why you have to choose between the four of them." Dao Zhiqiang analyzed, "Xiao Yan is the Grandmasters most senior disciple. He is well-versed in spells and his powers are outstanding. He even controls the elixir room of the sect. The elixirs that are provided for his disciples will be better than the rest." "But he mainly cultivates fire-type mantras and physical martial arts. The path he is taking may not be the most beneficial for you in the future." "As for Zhu Yi, he is a very refined person. He knows when to do things. Previously, he was in charge of the training of the Foundational Disciples. Among the Six Immediate Disciples, he is the best in training disciples." "Wang Lin is the one you fought at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. If he does nothing, he is ordinary. But when he does something, he is extraordinary. But he is a little unpredictable." "From my observation, he is a very decisive person and his killer aura is slightly over the top. If you train under him, not only will you feel awkward, you may not reap much benefits too." As he said till here, Dao Zhiqiang paused for a moment and his expression turned a little weird. He said, "Elder Wang has only one disciple now. It is one of the female disciples from the first batch of Sessive Disciples. Her name is Li Xingfei. Although she is only in the Qi Cultivation Stage and notparable to you, she is very adept at handling people. She knows how to be polite and understand situations well." "If you train with her, I will not be worried for your cultivation. But if thisdy harbors any ill intentions, I am afraid you may be at a disadvantage." "Thus, if you can, dont choose Elder Wang." Dao Zhiqiang continued saying, "Grandmasters most junior disciple, Shi Tianhao, is a true genius and an outstanding talent. But he is mostly into physical martial arts, which is notpatible with you. Joining him will not be beneficial for you." Dao Zhiqiang concluded with, "These things are inconvenient for myself to say with my position. But this concerns your future development and you must take it seriously. I have no choice but to inform you and I hope you will consider things properly." "In summary, choosing Zhu Yi will be the best decision." Dao Zhiqiang hesitated for a moment and followed with, "Besides this, you can also decide based on other things. If you really want to do manual chores, you have a fifth choice." "That is Yang Qing. He cultivates Yin and Yang mantras, which is the mostpatible to your strengths in terms of cultivation. Furthermore, he is in charge of the medicine valley and he is notcking in terms of resources." Dao Zhiqiang said, "The only thing is that his cultivation is simr to yours. Under such a circumstance, epting him as a Master may lead to awkwardness. But with my observation, Yang Qing is a very gentle person and will not be affected because of this." "He does not have any disciples now. If you choose him, you will be the leading disciple in the Nirvana World. In terms of cultivation, there may be a lot of benefits." "Although Yue Hongyan is ady, you must not consider her. Her cultivation path deviates from you." Dao Zhiqiang said a lot and Dao Yuting listened to him seriously. But she had her own ideas. Zhu Yi and Yang Qing were not picked by her. Instead, she chose Wang Lin and the Forest Abode. Her previous opponent had be her choice for Master. Dao Yuting felt a little awkward too, but she felt a greater sense of awe by this. The young man in the Hidden Dragon Gorge who was unafraid of dying as he faced death and thedy in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage who did not back out of the intense fight were reunited again. In the face of life and death, they were both fearless. As they weed death, their battle became very intense. And this miraculous feeling brought about a new wave of feeling to Dao Yuting, which was rare for someone as emotionless as her. Even till now, her memory was still fresh regarding the battle. And that opponent had be a figure that she respected now. Dao Yuting did not feel embarrassed. That miraculous feeling kept on surging, but became more and more difficult to exin. But it was also inched in her memory at the same time. Dao Yuting could not tell what she was feeling too, but when she had to choose a Master, she did not even think and walked towards Wang Lins Forest Abode naturally. Dao Zhiqiang also arrived at Mount Yujing at this point in time. As he saw his daughter approaching the Forest Abode, he sighed. While he was happy for her achievements, he was also disappointed with her choice. His daughter had grown up and had her own ideas. He feltforted by that, but as a father, he could not help but feel disappointed too. Besides Dao Yuting, among the Sessive Disciples that passed the test, there were also others who caught everyones attention. For example, Zhuge Wanqiu was one of the few who arrived on Mount Yujing. But her choice shocked everyone. She decided to choose Shi Tianhaos Wastnd Valley. Her choice dumbfounded Lin Feng for a moment. She had a unique gift. In terms of the activity of her soul, it was very sensitive. On average, if ones soul was stronger, then ones flesh was weaker. There were very little people who had the best of both worlds. Zhuge Wanqiu belonged to the type of people whose soul was strong but flesh was weak. But she chose Shi Tianhao, the disciple most adept in physical martial arts. During the process of cultivation, ones weaknesses had to be supplemented, but it was even more important for one to develop his or her strengths. To supplement ones weakness andpromising ones strength was something not rmended. But Zhuge Wanqiu made such a choice. The reason for her choice was a little weird. Fortunately, no one knew. Otherwise, everyone would be shocked. She made the choice based on her fathers wishes. Before she came to seek for a Master and before her father went into the Void Battleground, she did discuss with her father regarding the topic of who she should choose as her Master. "Of course its the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Do you even have to ask?" Zhuge Zhan said very surely. Zhuge Wanqiu answered timidly, "For someone as powerful as the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, bing his Immediate Disciple is not easy. I am afraid I cant make it." Zhuge Zhan opened his eyes wide, "How can it be? My daughter..." As he said halfway, he thought of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples. He pondered for a moment. "Even if you cant be the Immediate Disciple of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you can be the Immediate Disciple of his Immediate Disciples. Theres no way you can go lower than that!" After thinking carefully, he said to Zhuge Wanqiu, "When that happens, you shall choose Shi Tianhao as your Master. Although he is young, he is very talented. He wont dy your progress in cultivation." Zhuge Wanqiu did not object either. She was already used to her father arranging things on her behalf. But she was just slightly curious, "Why him?" "Because he is young and still a child." Zhuge Zhan pursed his lips, "If it was someone older, he may take advantage of you. There are many such problems in many sects nowadays, where the Masters vite their female disciples." "If you choose someone older, I will be very worried!" "As for your problem in cultivation, you dont have to worry. Just follow him and cultivate properly. If there are any problems, I will help you out when I return from the Void Battleground. When that happens, you will have double advice and your future path will be bright." Hence, Zhuge Zhan set the choice for his daughter. Both Dao Yuting and her chose the extremes. She did not take initiative regarding her matter and only felt that her father was right, thus she followed him. That was why such a shocking scene was witnessed. Besides Dao Yuting and Zhuge Wanqiu, the bunch of Foundational Disciples were also looking for Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu. The two of them were also key figures who took part in this test. After finding them, they could not spot them. Someone focused his gaze in the direction of the Grand Heavens Pavilion and was shocked. There were two more people at the opening of the Grand Heavens Pavilion. One of them had dark skin and was a tall and thin youth. It was Li Yuanfang. The other was ady who seemed very young. It was Luo Qingwu. Everyone was stunned. They understood that the both of them passed the test before midnight and would be Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple! Chapter 616: Prosperous Yin and Lackluster Yang, Lone Soul! Chapter 616: Prosperous Yin and Lackluster Yang, Lone Soul! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the scrutiny of everyone, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu stood outside the Grand Heavens Pavilion and awaited quietly. Regarding the looks of others, the two of them did not notice. Li Yuanfang did not bother for real, while Luo Qingwu was engrossed in happiness and did not take much notice to anything else. At this point, the door of the Grand Heavens Pavilion opened and a voice resonated in Li Yuanfangs and Luo Qingwus head. "Come in." The voice was calm and peaceful and carried a hint of warmth. It was Lin Fengs voice. Li Yuanfang bowed respectfully and walked in. Luo Qingwu regained her awareness too and bowed towards him, following behind Li Yuanfang. On the main seat in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, a youth in purple robe sat on his knees and seemed at ease. He was not serious, but carried his own aura of might. An expressionless but charmingdy with half-white and half-ck hair carried a huge sword casket. She stood behind Lin Feng diagonally. She looked indifferent and there seemed to be no focal point in her gaze. She did not react to Li Yuanfang or Luo Qingwu entering. Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu came before the youth in purple and bowed towards him, "Greetings to Master." It was Lin Feng who was on the seat. Without having to repress the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain anymore, Xuan Li revealed herself again. She did not speak as she followed him. Lin Feng looked at the both of them in front of him and smiled, "Before the test, I said that those who passed the test before midnight can be my Immediate Disciple." He looked at Li Yuanfang and Li Yuanfang lowered his head, "I am slow, but I will work hard. To be your disciple is my fortune." Lin Fengughed while nodding his head. He then looked at Luo Qingwu, saying, "You were just on the dot. You reached the mountain just before the golden time." Although he was confident in both Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, Lin Feng did not make it easy for them in the test. The system did evaluate everyones potential, but statistics were just statistics. If there was a small deviation in the process, there could be a whole different thing that happened. With Dao Yuting as an example, just purely based on her Innate Ability, Intelligence and Determination, Luo Qingwu and her were both on 24 points. But because of her life experiences, there was a slight difference between her Determination of 8 points and Luo Qingwus Determination of 7 points as they faced their inner demons. Facing the attack of the light, pressure of the spiritual energy and choosing the path to take, her Innate Ability of 8 points lost to Luo Qingwus Innate Ability of 9 points. That was why she was a little slower in reaching the top of the pagoda aspared to Luo Qingwu. The both of them solved the question at the top of the pagoda and the time they used were about the same. But because of the difference in time they took to ascend the top of the pagoda, the both of them ended at different times. With midnight as the boundary, they were separated. The difference in time was small, but the result was not. Regarding such a discrepancy, Lin Feng would not correct it intentionally. Everyone had their own ways of dealing with things. Luo Qingwu arrived on time and became his Immediate Disciple. If she was a littleter, Lin Feng would not make an exception for her. He would let her choose between his Immediate Disciples, just like Dao Yuting. As for Li Yuanfang, the same logic applied. As she saw Lin Feng looking over, Luo Qingwu lowered her body and said, "I was lucky. I will work harder in the future." Lin Feng encouraged them and did not rush them into any formalities. He stood within the pavilion and used a light figure to observe the process of the disciples choosing their Masters. There were 200 people who took part in this test. But there were less than 20 of them who passed. The elimination rate was shocking. In terms of percentage, it was even higher than the first round of test using the Purple Clouds maze. This was intentionally done by Lin Feng. When the sect was created, he was forming the foundation. As his first-generation disciples like Xiao Yan had developed into pirs of the sect, the second-generation disciples had to y important roles in further developing the sect. As Xiao Yan and the rest became higher in their cultivations, Lin Feng would depend on them to educate the rest of the sect. For Xiao Yan and the rest, their most important contribution to the sect was bound to be their rtions with the external world. They would be the face of the sect and help it to find its footing in the world in the future. In terms of continuing the sess of the sect and constructing the sect internally, the second-generation disciples were the main force. From a long-term perspective, the second-generation disciples and the third-generation disciples were integral in determining whether the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a fluke or a sect capable of surviving without Lin Feng. That was why Lin Feng decided to host the test himself this time. And his standards were also very high as he only wanted the best. As the sect developed, it was capable of furthering developing and prospering as it followed the general direction in which they seek to follow. What Lin Feng needed to ensure was that the sect had to move in the right direction for the future. Of course, there was one consideration Lin Feng had to take into ount that no one else knew. That was that these Immediate disciples were part of Lin Fengs mission to fulfil his requirements of the Aurous Core Stage Disciples. Besides requiring at least a thousand disciples and 1% of them being Nascent Soul Stage disciples, Lin Feng had to have at least 10% of them in the Aurous Core Stage and above. It was easier toplete aspared to the Nascent Soul Stage disciples requirement, but he had to make preparations earlier. He had to umte talents to prepare beforehand before nurturing them. To some extent, he was also preparing for the goal of the Nascent Soul Stage disciples mission. The system provided detailed statistics about potential, but as mentioned before, how things developed would change all the time. Who could expect a ck horse to appear out of nowhere and cause a surprise? Those who passed the test this time round amounted to 19 disciples, including Dao Yuting and Zhuge Wanqiu. For the part where the disciples chose their Masters, it was like the first round of selection previously. Most of them chose Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi. A bigger difference observed this time round was that Wang Lin became more popr. In the Void Battleground, he blinded one of Shi Tianyis eyes and destroyed Shi Tianyis reputation as an invincible opponent. After that, he became the first Immediate Disciple under Lin Feng to form the Nascent Soul. Aspared to his low-profile progress previously, his sudden development caused a huge contrast and left a deep impression in everyones mind. Wang Lin controlled the Pavilion of Book, the ce where the collections of the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantras were. It was one of the most important ces. In the previous round of selection, everyone did not know him and were suspicious. But now, they had no such worries. Wang Lin became popr as a result. Of course, there were some other minor reasons, for example, the threedies who were the most charming among the second-generation disciples, Zhuge Wanqiu, Dao Yuting and Li Xingfei, were all under Wang Lin... After all, they were young and their hormones were raging, hormones were raging... Aspared to him, Yue Hongyan was also quite popr. On the other hand, Shi Tianhao and Yang Qing were rarely chosen. Shi Tianhao did showcase his powers at the Dragon Battle Arena, but he was still young, which made people shy away from choosing him. After all, it didnt mean that if one person was good in his cultivation, then he would be equally good as a teacher. Although the second-generation disciples were all inexperienced, they were also afraid of finding an ipetent Master. In the end, besides Zhuge Wanqiu, only another person decided to go to the Wastnd Valley. Whereas Yang Qings Nirvana World was embarrassed, as no one went to him. This was expected, as he seemed normal aspared to his seniors and juniors. Out of Lin Fengs Six Immediate Disciples, he was the one who seemed the least existent. His cultivation was the lowest and he was like a transparent individual to everyone. As Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi watched from the Inferno Precipice and the Heavenly Temple respectively, they raised their brows. Yang Qing was a polite person. While others thought he was not outstanding, as the bunch of them interacted with him on a day-to-day basis, they developed a close rtionship with him. As they saw that no one went to him, they could not help but feel shocked. On the contrary, Yang Qing was not bothered by this. To him, he had a lot of things that he had not learnt, what more teaching others about those things. As for his face, Yang Qing was not bothered by it. He had always admitted that he was the weakest among all of the Immediate Disciples. For such a thing to happen, it seemed normal. He would not be affected by this and he would definitely work harder in his cultivation. But he was not affected emotionally. After choosing their respective Masters, it was the time for Xiao Yan and the rest to test these disciples. The few of them upheld strict standards with regards to the disciples they epted. They would only choose the best out of the best. Thus, they would test their disciples again and again. Eventually, more than half of them could not pass this second round of test and were eliminated. Eventually, those who passed their test were only the few like Dao Yuting, Zhuge Wanqiu etc. Lin Feng was also observing. Among those who passed the second round of test, there were a few other talents who shone. The two of them were bothdies. One was called Ke Jing, while the other was called Sun Xueer. They performed well. "But it seems like this batch of disciples are prosperous in Yin butckluster in Yang..." Lin Feng shook his head secretly. Along with Dao Yuting and Zhuge Wanqiu, the best performers in this second round of selection were all female disciples. With Luo Qingwu in the equation, the pitiful Li Yuanfang was like the lone soul. The Sessive Disciples that did not pass the second round of test were a little depressed. But it was fortunate for them that they would not be relegated from their statuses as Sessive Disciples. They could still be one, but their Masters would be chosen by Lin Feng. Lin Feng heard Yang Qings suggestion and did not forcefully divided them into their respective Masters. After a while, those with their own Masters were brought by their Masters to the Grand Heavens Pavilion, where they greeted Lin Feng. After greeting him, there was a ceremony. The bunch of them watched as Li Yuanfang and Dao Yuting epted Lin Feng as their Master with a formal ceremony. Chapter 617: Chu Yang Sends a Congratulatory Gift Chapter 617: Chu Yang Sends a Congrattory Gift Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu kowtowed to Lin Feng. After going through the ceremony, they were formally inducted as Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples. Lin Feng passed them the collection of mantras from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. After the ceremony, the two of them greeted Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest. In the system, two sets of supplementary information appeared. "Name: Li Yuanfang. Age: 17 years and 2 months Current realm of cultivation: Beginner Stage of Foundation Establishment Stage Talent Statistics: Innate Ability C 7 points; Intelligence C 9 points; Determination C 9 points; Fortune C 6 points "Rmended model of education: Deep understanding of formations. Astonishing gift. Rmended to be the path of development for the future." Lin Feng looked at the content and nodded his head slightly. Li Yuanfang was a more serious person and had a perfectionist mindset. Along with his outstanding ability ofprehension, he had a bright future in the area of formations. During their previous interactions, Lin Feng had already taken note of this point. Of course, besides formations, Li Yuanfangs talent in cultivating mantras was also very outstanding. After he transitioned from the mantras he learnt from the River Map Grandmaster to the Great Celestial Way of the Right Trigrams, his realm would be more stable. His powers would also rise a level. The only worry was his Innate Ability. He was probably just above average. In an average sect, he was an outstanding talent. But in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he was not extraordinary. The question was, when he forms the spiritual altar, could he form a first-grade spiritual altar with the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigram? Lin Feng had to keep tabs on this area. If he treads this path properly, with Li Yuanfangs character, there would be no problems for him to cultivate the crucible in the future. When he forms the Aurous Core in the future, it would not be much of a problem either. After seeing Li Yuanfangs information, Lin Feng looked at Luo Qingwus information. "Name: Luo Qingwu. Age: 10 years and 2 months Current realm of cultivation: 8th level of Qi Cultivation Stage Talent Statistics: Innate Ability C 9 points; Intelligence C 8 points; Determination C 7 points; Fortune C 6 points. Rmended model of education: Pure Yin body from the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl. Rmended to cultivate Yin-type mantras. Besides, she has a gift in terms of art of swordy. Rmended to be her path of development in the future." "Oh?" Lin Fengs brows creased, "Gift in terms of art of swordy? I cant tell..." She was still fine in other areas, but the system judged that Luo Qingwu was a talent in the art of swordy, which made Lin Feng stunned. He recalled that the specialty of the Luo Family in the Ancient Yuantian World was the cultivation of the royal dagger. Since young, Luo Qingwu had also been practicing dagger abhijnas. Among the treasures that were confiscated from her, one of them was a high-quality Aurous Core magic dagger. Before the crushing of the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl, the Luo Family doted on Luo Qingwu the most. Even though she was in the Qi Cultivation Stage, she was given an Aurous Core Stage magic item to protect herself. This could even be termed as being too pampered. Because of this aspect of her family, Luo Qingwu had never encountered the art of swordy before. Thats why her gift in such an area was a huge unknown. If she did not join the Celestial Sect of Wonders and remained in the Luo Family, regardless whether the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was present, she would still cultivate the dagger abhijnas. Since she never encountered the art of swordy before, theres no wonder why she did not discover her talent in this area. Especially as she started to grow up, her cultivation also became higher. There is a lesser possibility that she would give up the dagger for swords. Lin Feng looked at the contents by the system andplimented. He looked at Luo Qingwu and she looked back. In an instant, she trembled. Luo Qingwu felt that her instincts and her body seemed to have parted, and her consciousness had entered an unfamiliar world. In this world, all-engulfing sword radiances approached her. Luo Qingwu was rather calm and believed that her Master would not harm her. Whatever that he was doing must have some deeper meaning behind it. Under such a mindset, Luo Qingwu was struck by the sword radiances. She was not fearful and did not resist. She did not escape and felt the hidden mysteries of it. Her consciousness consolidated to form a transparent entity. The entity flew up andnded on a sharp sword radiance. After it touched the sword radiance, it rose up and avoided the sword radiancepletely. After that, the entity descended and found another streak of sword radiance. It touched the sword radiance again. At the start, she seemed to be gliding above the sword radiances and her actions seemed to be very rigid. Danger was rife and it was terrifying scene to watch. But as time passed, Luo Qingwu became more agile and she did not seem to beboring. On the other hand, there was a beautiful sensation. It was as if a genie had danced among the sword radiances. Luo Qingwu exuded a miraculous feel by her own. She did not seem to be afraid of the sword radiances in front of her. On the contrary, they seemed close to her. Suddenly, the sword radiances disappeared. Luo Qingwu seemed confused and her consciousness escaped from the unfamiliar world. It was as if her soul was enlightened and the image in front of her returned to the Grand Heavens Pavilion again. She looked at Lin Feng curiously and seemed a little ufortable, but she did not dare to probe either. Lin Feng retracted his gaze. He used his powers to look into Luo Qinwus soul. After that, he did a simple test to see if she was as gifted in the art of swordy as the system imed she was. Luo Qingwu felt that time had passed for very long and she had danced among the sword radiances for a long time. But it had all urred in an instant. As Lin Feng looked at her, everything had ended already. The result of the test made Lin Feng pleased. The judgment of the system was basically right. Luo Qingwus gift in the art of swordy was indeed outstanding. Her cultivation in the past overshadowed this gift of hers. To a certain extent, it buried her talents. And as she passed this test, Lin Feng found out that Luo Qingwus talent in the area of the art of swordy was special. It was not offensive or defensive. She was also not one who was one with the sword, or one with countless magic spells birthed from sword radiances. Rather, she was apanion to swords, creating a miraculous concept that bred resonance between a sword and her. "Oh, I can nurture her in this manner. I wonder what standard will she reach?" Lin Feng pondered in his heart. "She has a gift in the art of swordy that canplement her Pure Yin body. This can increase her powers exponentially, but..." Lin Feng lifted his head slightly to look into the sky, "But, it feels like...shes not suitable to inherit my Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. But its fine, lets see who else is outstanding in the future generations of disciples." He looked down at Luo Qingwu and said while smiling, "Have you ever thought of cultivating the art of swordy?" As Luo Qingwu went through Lin Fengs test, she understood what he meant by that. She nodded her head repeatedly, "I will listen to you, Master." In fact, after experiencing everything earlier, she also believed that the art of swordy was more suitable for her. Lin Feng guided Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu for a while, before announcing that the tests had ended. The bunch of Foundational Disciples were sent back to Yun Peak. The bunch of them were reluctant to leave. After staying at Mount Yujing, the environment of Yun Peak did not appeal to them anymore. Their attitudes were also corrected. They were determined to be serious in their cultivations and hoped to be Sessive Disciples in the next test. The new batch of Sessive Disciples also followed their respective Masters back to their worlds and started to cultivate. Bing a Sessive Disciple was just the start of their journey. Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu continued to stay at Mount Yujing temporaily. Regarding their future residences, Lin Feng was also thinking about it. He had made ns, but more time was needed. After bidding goodbye to Lin Feng, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu returned to the temporary residence they stayed in. They still had toprehend the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams that Lin Feng imparted to them, and transition from the previous foundation that they had. Luo Qingwu returned to her residence and Jun Zining was waiting for her. She was in a daze when she saw Luo Qingwu walking over. Jun Zining regained her awareness andughed, "Qingwu, congrattions on being Elder Lins Immediate Disciple." "Sister Zining, I feel like this is a dream. My wish hase true. I cant believe it. I have be Masters disciple." Luo Qingwu sat beside Jun Zining and seemed to be in a daze. She looked at Jun Zining, "Sister Zining, why do you not seek a Master?" Jun Zining sighed, "My family knows Im here. They do want me to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but they fear that the Purple Clouds Sect may misunderstand. I thought about it carefully. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Purple Clouds should not sh because of someone like me, but my family may be awkward over there." "You know too that the Jun Family is a little different from the other six families. Your families are backed by someone, but the Jun Family was birthed from the Purple Clouds Sect. Our rtionship is closer and we have to take everything into consideration." Luo Qingwu asked, "Is it so exaggerated? Sister Zining, are you thinking too much?" Jun Zining said, "This is the wish of my family. I am only following what they say. Running away from home has caused quite a lot of trouble for them. I dont wish to add on to their problems anymore. I rather believe them." Luo Qingwu shook her head, "I still cant get it." "Whatever." Jun Zining held her waist, "Wait and see, maybe I can make it in time for the next round." Luo Qingwu said, "In that case, I hope you pass the tests too. Not only will we be sisters then, we will be senior and junior too." Jun Ziningughed, "I dont dare to think so far. I am not as talented as you. I cant be epted by Master Lin. To be a Sessive Disciple will be an achievement for me already." Sheughed, "Thats not bad either. Although I am a second-generation disciple, my close buddy is everyones elder. I can ride on your coattails!" Luo Qingwu pinched her nose, "Call me Elder or Master first!" The two of them were having fun. At this point, Xiao Yan received news that Liang Gan sent an envoy to congratte the Celestial Sect of Wonders for its second Sect-Opening Ceremony. The envoy came to the Mirror Cloud City and was a youth. He was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Dao Zhiqiang received him and the youth greeted him, "I am Chu Yang. Nice to meet you." Chapter 618: Shi Tianhao is No Longer the Youngest! Chapter 618: Shi Tianhao is No Longer the Youngest! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Dao Zhiqiang was looking at Chu Yang, thinking, "Before, at the ce of Elder Zhu, I heard of this persons name before. He was still in the Qi Cultivation Stage but he became the confidante of Liang Gan." "He is a disciple of the Ethereal Mountain, but I have never heard of such a talent in the younger generation of the Ethereal Mountain Sect. He seemed to have only surfaced in the past two years. Dont tell me he is a core disciple nurtured by the Ethereal Mountain Sect?" "But from his actions, the way he receives others is very mature. But he does not seem like one who cultivates effortlessly." While Dao Zhiqiang was observing Chu Yang, Chu Yang was also observing him back. "This Dao Zhiqiang may not have a high cultivation, and his talent in cultivation is also very average. He is middle-aged but still hasnt form the Aurous Core. However, he has assumed the role of a supervisor who liaises with the external world within the Ethereal Mountain Sect, which is a very important role." "ording to intelligence reports, he was a servant in Wu Qingrous residence initially. After that, he joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He seems ordinary, but he is quite important. It seems like I have to build up my rtionship with him in the future." Chu Yangughed at Dao Zhiqiang while greeting him, "This Mister, my name is Chu Yang. I havee under the orders of the Fourth Prince to extend my congrattions to the Celestial Sect of Wonders for its second Sect-Opening Ceremony." Dao Zhiqiang smiled back at him politely, and did not seem to underestimate Chu Yang because of his cultivation. He did not seem arrogant too. He responded politely too, "Thank you Fourth Prince for the kind words. I extend my thanks towards him for my Master." Chu Yang tested him, "I wonder if I have the fortune of meeting the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, or the various elders within the sect?" Dao Zhiqiang smiled while saying, "The few of them are retreating currently. I fear that it is not a convenient time now. If I have offended you, please forgive me." "Why will I, why will I. This is too sudden." Chu Yang nodded his head and was not disappointed either. He did not have too much hope right from the beginning. Not only was Lin Fengs stature growing, even Zhu Yi was in the Nascent Soul Stage now. If he was in another sect, he would already have a title as Grandmaster. If the Fourth Prince was here instead, there might be a greater shot at seeing the few of these important figures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After both parties inspected the gifts, Dao Zhiqiang expressed his thanks once again on behalf of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He even gave some gifts in return. Chu Yang arranged for some followers to ept the gifts and informed of his future, ns to reside within the Mount Kunlun area. He hoped to receive the permission of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Dao Zhiqiang was not surprised. After the battle at Xiling City, many sects sent experts over to stay at Shazhou County. Their role was to be responsible for themunication with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Settling these people in was also part of the job scope of Dao Zhiqiang. But Liang Gan and Chu Yang was a little special. As Liang Gan was a Prince of the Great Zhou Empire, he held a different status from a sect leader. But when Zhu Yi was at Tianjing, he had a good chat with him. Because of Liang Yuan, the both parties even cooperated before. Dao Zhiqiang pondered for a moment before agreeing to let Chu Yang reside at Mount Kunlun. As the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders increased, even Shazhou County was slowly considered the territory under the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Pavilion of Heavenly Trade was built onmercial trade. As long as it did not disturb trading, they did not mind this too. Their rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders even became closer. "Liang Yuan was just reprimanded by Liang Pan. His position has even be more unstable. Liang Gan has developed more advanced thoughts regarding the Crown Prince position. To garner our support will be very beneficial to him." Dao Zhiqiang thought in his heart, "But he cant get too close to our sect too. Otherwise, this will raise suspicions with Liang Pan. He may send someone with a low cultivation and who was not attention-seeking to seek residence over here. This will trouble Chu Yang." After receiving permission, Chu Yang bade goodbye while smiling at Dao Zhiqiang. His vision swept past the Cloud Mirror City, Yun Peak and the blue sky. Although he did not know where Mount Yujing was, he could not help but look into the sky. "Thest time I came here, it was still full of mountains. But now, a city has risen and ake has been formed. This is unbelievable." Chu Yangplimented in his heart, "However, with the powers of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this is easy for him." Luo Qingwu appeared in Xiling City. Because of her, the Celestial Sect of Wonders conflicted with the Great Void Sect and Yue Hongyan injured Bai Xiqian gravely. This news had spread even before the battle between the Two Shis. Although Chu Yang was at the Great Zhou Empire, he knew it naturally. Before this, Chu Yang confirmed the news with Chen Yu. Luo Qingwu did reside at his residence for some time. There was also news from the Luo Family in the Ancient Yuantian World, that Luo Qingwus Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was damaged. Chu Yang was worried, but Luo Qingwu had no more news after she left Chen Yus residence. After he learnt that Luo Qingwu appeared in Xiling City and heard that she was fine, he even found out that she had attained the Pure Yin body. He was relieved because of that. He was excited after receiving news about Luo Qingwu and he was also relieved that she was fine. But then he was in a dilemma again. Luo Qingwu joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but it was difficult to find her as Mount Yujing was hidden behind void space. Just like right now, while Chu Yang came to Mount Kunlun, he could only see the Mirror Cloud City. He could not even ascend Yun Peak. Even if he stayed at Mount Kunlun in the future, he could only go to Shazhou City. "Everything at the start is difficult. I will have the opportunity in the future." Chu Yang sighed. Liang Gan sent his confidante to seek permission to reside in Mount Kunlun for more efficientmunication between both parties. Chu Yang was indeed the best person for this job. Of course, Chu Yang did note all the way here just to find Luo Qingwu. Although he resisted Lin Feng quietly in his heart, after interacting more with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he adjusted his attitude. His sect, the Ethereal Mountain Sect, built a close rtionship with the Mount Shu Sword Sect previously. They were almost reliant on the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Behind this contained the ns of Wu Qingrou early on and the owns strategy of the higher management of the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Now, Wu Qingrous n was temporarily stranded, but there was a hint of crisis appearing. This caused the Ethereal Mountain Sect to not be peaceful. In Chu Yangs memory where he did not know whether it was the future reality or dream, the Ethereal Mountain Sect was destroyed because they were used by Wu Qingrou. They effectively became the fuse that lead to an outburst of conflict between the Great Zhou Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Eventually, they were eliminated by the Great Zhou Empire. Although the Great Zhou Empire did not seem to sh with the Mount Shu Sword Sect again, the Celestial Sect of Wonders reced the position of the Great Zhou Empire, as they conflicted with the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Chu Yang had a deep worry. He was worried that the incident in his memory would repeat itself in another way. Regardless whether it was the Mount Shu Sword Sect or the Celestial Sect of Wonders, destroying the Ethereal Mountain Sect was an easy task. While he came to Mount Kunlun to search for Luo Qingwu, it was not an urgent matter. After all, he knew that Luo Qingwu was safe and even had a great opportunity. Chu Yangs greater priority now was to seek an opportunity to interact with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He wanted to create a new path for the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Internally, Chu Yang might feel fear when facing Lin Feng. It was a difort that came from an unknown future. But between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he was more towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "My cultivation is still low and my status is not that high either. To seek another path for the Ethereal Mountain Sect is impossible. But I must try my best to build up friendly rtions. When the elderse, I can still help them." Slowly, he tried to work his way in. After Chu Yang settled down at Shazhou County, he thought in his heart, "I hope that the Mount Shu Sword Sect will not sh with the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the short-term after what happened at Xiling City." "Im afraid that there will be a third party instigating a conflict between the both of them." On Mount Yujing, Dao Zhiqiang ascended it and sent Liang Gans gifts over. There were shares for Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest. However, Liang Gan and Chu Yang naturally could not know what happened to Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, thus he only prepared six shares. Lin Feng received the gifts and scanned them. After hearing that Chu Yang sent it over, he revealed a weird smile on his face. Although the gifts were expensive, with Liang Gans background, the gifts that he sent did not really catch Lin Fengs eye. After all, there was a huge difference in their cultivations. But Lin Feng could tell that Liang Gan was making an effort. What left Lin Feng amused was that there was a treasure that was most suitable for a Pure Yin body cultivator. Lin Feng could not use it, but Luo Qingwu could. With her Pure Yin body, her name was renowned. If Liang Gan appreciated her potential and felt that she could be an important figure in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it might be reasonable for him to send such a gift over. But Lin Feng was highly confident that it was Chu Yangs idea. Even the thing must have been given by him. After learning that Chu Yang was residing in Shazhou County, Lin Feng could not help butugh, "This rascal, is he still missing Qingwu? Then let him wait over there for some time, until she grows up." Luo Qingwu could not know that someone missed her. Right now, she was surrounded by Shi Tianhao and the rest. "Hahaha!" Shi Tianhaoughed, "This world isrge and changes keep urring. Right now, Shi Tianhao is no longer the youngest!" In the past, he was willing to be the youngest junior. The rest of the seniors were indeed older than him. That was why Shi Tianhao was willing to tolerate everything. But over time, he felt that he could do with a younger junior. When that happened, he could stand up for his junior when he or she was bullied. As he overcame the bully, his junior would exim, "This is my Senior Shi!" He felt proud just thinking of it. Chapter 619: But I Know I Am a Good Lady! Chapter 619: But I Know I Am a Good Lady! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Luo Qingwu was only 10 years old, younger than Shi Tianhao. As she joined the sect, she became the junior of all of the Immediate Disciple. Although Shi Tianhao was still a junior, he was not the youngest anymore. For Li Yuanfang, he was adamant in addressing Shi Tianhao as senior, which caused Shi Tianhao to be aughing stock among Xiao Yan and the rest. However, with Luo Qingwu around, Shi Tianhao was never too bothered about this. He was prepared to act ording to what he promised. He wanted to be reasonable. While Li Yuanfang had his own reasoning, Shi Tianhao was insistent on fulfilling his promise. Li Yuanfang felt that it was not too nice for him to persist on with his way. "Qingwu greets all Seniors." Luo Qingwu greeted Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan and the rest. As she was saying, she felt someone staring at her suddenly. It was ady even younger than her. This youngdy tied two small braids and she looked cute. Even Luo Qingwu was excited as she saw her. But the youngdy did not look very friendly. Xiao Yan turned his head to look at the youngdy, "Tuntun, whats wrong with you again?" Tuntun snorted and did not speak. Shi Tianhaoughed, "Learn more from my junior. Be more gentle and obedient. In this way, you can marry yourself off. Dont you miss that Xuanming beast? Maybe its because you are too childish, thats why he doesnt want you." "Others can say me, but not you!" Tuntun shouted indignantly. She looked at Luo Qingwu and snorted, "Furthermore, she only appears obedient. But in fact, she is notparable to me." Luo Qingwu opened her eyes wide and looked at Tuntun weirdly. Tuntun stared at her fiercely, "What are you looking at, am I maligning you?" Xiao Yan said, "Where is your proof in saying that?" Tuntun pursed her lips, "A females...no, the instincts of a female Taotie!" Xiao Yan and the rest rolled their eyes and Shi Tianhaoughed, "Believing you is like believing a pig can climb a tree." Luo Qingwu was a little afraid as she hid behind Xiao Yan. She blinked her eyes and said cautiously, "Did I do something wrong?" "You did nothing wrong. Someone is just wrong in the head." Xiao Yan said. He protected Luo Qingwu and stared at Tuntun, "Dont mess with her. Otherwise, we can settle all new and old debts." Tuntun shouted unhappily, "Everything I said is real!" She scanned Xiao Yan and the rest and snorted heavily, "All you males are easily masked from the truth!" Yue Hongyan heard this and picked her brows slightly. Tuntun shouted at her, "You have also gone bad because of them!" After finishing saying, Tuntun turned her head and escaped. She left Yue Hongyan and the rest behind, who were unsure of whether tough at the situation. Xiao Yan turned his head to look at Luo Qingwu and said, "If she finds trouble with you, tell me." Luo Qingwus voice was very gentle and she said softly, "I shall hide from her next time." "Are you joking?" Xiao Yans brows raised. "Afraid of her? I dare her to mess with you. If she dares, I will smash her until her soul is battered." Shi Tianhao patted the head of Luo Qingwu, "Dont be so gutless and soft. Its always been us bullying the rest. We cannot let others bully us, do you understand?" As Shi Tianhao spoke, he sounded very emotional. He patted Luo Qingwus head again. He realized that when he was small, his Master and the rest liked to do that to him. It was for no reason but the ratherfortable feeling of doing so. But now he was older, he would not let them pat his head. But before Luo Qingwu grew up, he could do it to her. Luo Qingwu answered, "Okay, I will remember!" A sense of awareness surged into her brain suddenly. Lin Fengs figure appeared and he looked at her. Luo Qingwu was dumbfounded. Lin Fengs awareness retreated from Luo Qingwus mind and he could not help butugh. Tuntuns instincts were quite spot-on. Lin Fengs understanding of Luo Qingwu was deeper now. He knew that although she seemed childish and stubborn at most times, she was quite mischievous. On the surface, she looked very obedient and cute. But in her heart, she was very wild, just like Shi Tianhao. As she feigned ignorance just now, she took one over Tuntun. More urately speaking, Tuntun dug a hole for herself first and Luo Qingwu made it deeper for her. "Tuntun must feel very indignant now?" Lin Feng shook his head inughter. If a script had to follow Tuntuns feelings now, it must be something like this below. Tattoos, smoking, drinking, cursing...no, its wrong. It should be that she was greedy, despicable, direct and vulgar. But she knew she was a gooddy. The real hypocrites were the ones who acted innocent, pure, shy and liked to wear pink....no, liked to wear red clothing. Men who were shallow only looked at appearances. Thus, they could only miss out on gooddies and get tortured by the real hypocrites. Only a female could differentiate between them! Tuntun must be feeling this way now. Lin Fengughed. In fact, Luo Qingwus behavior would be able to be understood after Shi Tianhao and the rest interacted with her for a while. Luo Qingwu was a little mischievous, but she was harmless. She did not offend anybody. If Tuntun did not express her hostility at the start, Luo Qingwu would not have retaliated. It was alsomon for youngsters to have fun with each other. If Tuntun was really vicious in her words, she would not go to the extent of hurting Luo Qingwu. At most, she just wanted to expose Luo Qingwu. "However, no matter how I see it, I feel things will not be good for her in the future." Lin Fengughed unkindly. "Between a bad-tempered person and a person with a vicious heart, without resorting to violence, the person who is bad-tempered is likely to be the one at a disadvantage." Till here, Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple had agreed on their seniority. Xiao Yan was the eldest disciple, followed by Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing. After that, Li Yuanfang was next followed by Shi Tianhao and Luo Qingwu. Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu just joined, and they had to transit to the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams as their foundation in their cultivation of mantras. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest all had their own disciples and they had to guide them along. The second round of test was different from the first round of test. During the first round of test, the Foundational Disciples had already gone through a certain level of foundational training. After that were they only separated to their different Masters. For those who passed the second round of test, there were those who came from the first Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County and those who came from the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Xiling City. Some of them had backgrounds in cultivation while some of them were totally new. But even if they had cultivated before, they did not do it with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. That was why for this batch of Sessive Disciples, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan and the rest had to work harder than before. Without Zhu Yi supportingying the foundation for them, part of the new mantras the disciples had to cultivate had to be taught to them right from the beginning. Yang Qing had no one under him, thus he was naturally rxed. After going through necessary preparations, he started to retreat and pushed for the Aurous Core Stage. And after settling what they had at hand, Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao started to prepare for the Nascent Soul Stage. For Shi Tianhao, Lin Feng was not too worried. In fact, before his battle with Shi Tianyi, Shi Tianhao had the ability to push for the Nascent Soul Stage. But to perfect it, he dyed it intentionally. Now that he had attained victory over Shi Tianyi, regardless of his state of mind or powers, he had reached peak condition. Challenging the Void Lightning Tribtions now to form the Nascent Soul was guaranteed to seed. What left Lin Feng more bothered was Yang Qing forming the Aurous Core and Xiao Yan forming the Nascent Soul. For Yang Qing, it was because of his state of mind. His powers and control of his own body was almost perfect. The only challenge he faced was oveing the barriers of life and death in his mind. If he could do so, then forming the Aurous Core would be easy. However, with Yang Qings character, if he dared to take this step, it meant that he was well-aware. If he had even the slightest doubt, he would not have pushed for the Aurous Core Stage. It seemed like his previous trainings had produced verymendable results. That was why Lin Feng was not too worried about Yang Qing. He just needed a little supervision. The more problematic one was Xiao Yan. It had nothing to do with Xiao Yan. With his state of mind and powers, it was not too difficult for him to form the Nascent Soul. But Lin Feng had wilder thought. If he could seed, Xiao Yans powers would be much stronger than expected. But because of this thought, it caused more risks and dangers to Xiao Yan when he wanted to form the Nascent Soul. As a result, Lin Feng put most of his efforts on Xiao Yan, so as to change that thought into reality. After listening to Lin Fengs exnation, Xiao Yans first reaction was to agree. He was a very courageous person and did not fear danger. Lin Fengs thought suited his pte. After everything started, it was as what Lin Feng expected. The first of the three to have some progress was Shi Tianhao. After the Void Lightning Tribtions, Shi Tianhaos Aurous Core cracked. A shing infant appeared out of his head. Around the infant, two streaks of colorful, holy lights of creation surfaced. The radiance and aura of the holy light was contained within it and it looked very ordinary. But it carried an immense power. "Congrattions to your Immediate Disciple, Shi Tianhao, for forming the Nascent Soul." Lin Feng heard what was said in the system and the infant on Shi Tianhaos head slowly retreated back into his head. After roaring, he bowed towards Lin Feng, "Thank you Master for your guidance." "Very good, very well done." Lin Feng nodded his head repeatedly, "I still have to take care of your Eldest Senior and Fifth Senior. I shall entrust you with a task." "Nurture your Nascent Soul. After you stabilize, settle how you want to improve the cultivations of your disciples. After that, I need you to go and find something." Chapter 620: Youngest Nascent Soul in History Chapter 620: Youngest Nascent Soul in History Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs gaze was fixed on Shi Tianhaos eyes. As they looked at each other, Lin Feng passed a message into Shi Tianhaos mind using his supernatural awareness. Shi Tianhaos eyes brightened, "Oh? This Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness is not the sole one. There are actually 8 more of them." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Nurture your own Nascent Soul. When your cultivation stabilizes, go and search for thest remaining crucible based on the information that I just transmitted you." "You are now a Master on your own. Before you leave, settle the training of your disciples first." Shi Tianhao acknowledged, "Dont worry Master, I will make the necessary arrangements." Lin Feng lifted his finger and a streak of flowing radiance flew up into mid-sky, converting into a ball of Purple Clouds. The Purple Clouds only looked as big as a fist, but it contained a small world created using Lin Fengs powers. The space within it was huge. Within this small world, there was a gigantic light figure. On closer look, it was an enormous pavilion. That pavilion was very majestic. It was as if it originated from some ancient holynd. It was extremely huge, such that it was unimaginable. Its boundaries were unknown. The surface of the pavilion shone with golden light. The main body of the pavilion was green, but the dense foundation under it was pitch-ck. Amidst the golden light, countless runes and incantations surfaced. Like waves in the ocean, the immense force within dispersed, forming a petrifying scene. It was Lin Fengs magic treasure, the Kun Peng Pavilion. This magic treasure was mainly formed from half of the Kun Peng remains at the North Pr Sea. Although it had the structure of a building, itbined the power concepts of the two forms of the Kun Peng, which was extremely miraculous. As the pavilion turned pure ck, it infused the power concept of the Leviathan form. There was an immense force which was indestructible. As the pavilion turned green, it infused the power concept of the Roc form. It was slightly weaker than the ck pavilion, but it was more capable of producing a force that could transcend void space. When he was cultivating this magic treasure, Lin Feng added more magic treasures to the foundation of the Kun Peng remains. Previously at the Cloud Forest World, Lin Feng obtained some of the materials that the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi used to create the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Besides the Mingdu remains and the Netherworld Purple Crystal, there was also a ck tform, an item used to supplement the power of Saturn in the formation. It might look ordinary, but it revealed an unwavering and all-suppressing power concept. It was extremely dense. This item was cut off from an Immemorial Holy Mountain and it was a good magic treasure embryo. After Lin Feng formed the Immortal Soul, he did not cultivate it into a magic treasure, but infusing it within the Kun Peng Pavilion. He enabled the immense power within the ck tform tobine with the ck Kun Peng Pavilion, allowing it to rise by a level. Besides this, when he destroyed the Aeolus Sect, the Heavenly Wind Holy Mans Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan alsonded in Lin Fengs hands. Although the fan was damaged, it could still be repaired. But Lin Feng did not do so. Rather, he cultivated it only with the Kun Peng Pavilion,bining the power of windstorm with that of the green Kun Peng Pavilion. In this way, the Kun Peng Pavilion was formed from thebination of the ancient Kun Peng remains, the ck tform and the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan. Lin Feng also used his own powers to cultivate it, thus the power of this magic treasure was extremely strong, far stronger than any ordinary magic treasure. Although it was still in the gestation realm, it was more powerful than most magic treasures in the metasia realm. During the battle at the Dragon Battle Arena, Lin Feng was cautious and once passed this treasure to Shi Tianhao temporarily. After that, it was used in battle. When Shi Tianyis Roll Void g appeared, the Kun Peng Pavilion attacked rampantly. The Roll Void g could not ovee it and could not escape it either. It could only watch as Shi Tianyi was defeated by Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao recognized this magic treasure and his eyes brightened, "Master, does this magic treasure belong to me now?" Lin Feng nodded his head, "When you form your Nascent Soul, I will give you a magic treasure. This Kun Peng Pavilion was prepared for you." As he said, Lin Feng removed his restrictions on it and advised the original soul of the magic treasure to listen to Shi Tianhaos orders and ept Shi Tianhaos will in cultivating it. Just like the Eternal Night Demonic Stele given to Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao was unable to unleash the full powers of the Kun Peng Pavilion. But even so, it was still very powerful. With this magic treasure, Lin Feng could be rest assured as Shi Tianhao roamed the outside world. As he received the Kun Peng Pavilion, Shi Tianhao was ted. He bade goodbye to Lin Feng and returned to the Wastnd Valley toprehend his mantras. After forming the Nascent Soul, he gained a deeper understanding of the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. He felt that it was very miraculous. Very soon, news of Shi Tianhao forming the Nascent Soul spread, causing a hugemotion in the Divine Lands. Even the Barren Expanses was affected. Although Shi Tianhao was not the first disciple of Lin Feng to form the Nascent Soul, themotion he created was far bigger than Zhu Yi or Wang Lin. That was because he was still very young. A 13 years old Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, there was no one like him! When Shi Tianhao won the battle at the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, everyone had the feeling that Shi Tianhao was going to experience a tremendous rise. Oveing the Void Lightning Tribtions to form the Nascent Soul was not easy. This was something that everyone knew. If it was not Shi Tianhao, others might still think that forming the Nascent Soul would result in a bottleneck, unable to finish thest step. But if it was Shi Tianhao, such a worry did not exist. If there was something stopping him from forming the Nascent Soul, it had to be the battle with Shi Tianyi. But since Shi Tianhao had already emerged victorious, he had removed hisst obstacle. Everyone realized that after the battle, Shi Tianhao was bound to form the Nascent Soul. But guessing was different from reality. As Shi Tianhao formed the Nascent Soul, news of it spread, causing everyone to be shocked. That was because he was still young. Even if he was destined to be great, the speed at which he was doing things was still very rapid. The human cultivation world agreed that whoever could form the Nascent Soul within 100 years was a top talent, while those who could form the Nascent Soul within 50 years were freaks who were unbelievably talented. In the younger generation, the number of cultivators who could do so could be counted with the ten fingers. Shi Tianyi formed the Nascent Soul before he was even 17 years old, while Shi Tianhao was even better. He formed the Nascent Soul at the age of 13, making many others feel useless about themselves. "The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not be described as freaks anymore, they are just a bunch of crazy weirdos!" At this point, everyone let out a frustrated scream in their hearts. Amidst the calm atmosphere within Mount Baiyun, there was a hint of frustration that surfaced. This frustration originated from the few people who could interact with the secret talents of the Great Void Sect. While there were many cultivators in the external world who earned their reputation as freaks and unbelievable talents, they were still sure that the best of them all came from the Great Void Sect. Along with Yan Mingyue, Pang Jie, and Shi Tianyi, Lin Daohan was also an elite talent. He formed the Nascent Soul when he was 15 and then the Immortal Soul when he was 36 years old. They were all the leading cultivators in the human cultivation world! As for those in the internal ranks of the Great Void Sect who knew inside information, the Marquis of Jinghuan and Shi Tianyi were indeed very bright talents and deserved recognition, but they did not really cause any shocking impacts. The reason was simple. There was Lin Daohan above them. Regardless whether they were destined individuals or divine cultivators, they looked ordinary in front Lin Daohan. But all this was put to a stop today. There was a 13 years old youth who broke Lin Daohans record. In a simple hut amidst Mount Baiyun, Lin Daohan sat on his knees with a peaceful expression. In front of him, a light figure shed. The light figure surfaced Yan Mingyues appearance. Yan Mingyue tilted her head while looking at Lin Daohan,ughing, "Senior, whats the feeling of being superseded?" Lin Daohan said, "Records are meant to be broken. For the next generation to outshine the previous generation, it is a good thing." Yan Mingyue, "I feel very relieved. Since young, the few of us have beengging behind you and we are getting further and further. But to see you being on the losing end today, I am feeling a relief that I have never felt before." After hearing what Yan Mingyue said, Lin Daohanughed without replying. He shook his head, "Dont mock me anymore." After joking, Yan Mingyue turned seriously slowly. She said, "Senior, hows the situation at the Barren Expanses?" Lin Daohan replied, "The situation has stabilized." He paused for a moment and asked, "To a certain extent, the result of the battle at Xiling City has affected the development of things at the Barren Expanses." Yan Mingyue nodded her head and did not say anything more. She thought in her head, "Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed gaining influence in the human cultivation world. Even the demons have been affected." She thought for a moment before asking, "This is different from Zhu Yi and Wang Lin when they formed the Nascent Soul. The Celestial Sect of Wonders released news that Shi Tianhao had formed the Nascent Soul, but did not invite anyone over." "Logically speaking, for Shi Tianhao to form the Nascent Soul so early, it is something to be celebrated." Lin Daohan said quietly, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders must be waiting for his disciple, Xiao Yan. His disciples are indeed powerful. To be more specific, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao are the most outstanding." Yan Mingyue revealed a smile on her face, "If the Celestial Sect of Wonders organizes a big-scale ceremony in the future, will the Great Void Sect send someone over?" "If they do not reject us, we will go." Lin Daohan looked calm, "Regardless, the growth of the disciples of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is a blessing for the human cultivation race." Yan Mingyue lifted her head to look in the sky and mumbled, "Indeed so." Lin Feng was looking at Xiao Yan now. He did n to organize a big celebration after Xiao Yan formed the Nascent Soul, but he also had other considerations. Chapter 621: Killing Many Birds with One Stone Chapter 621: Killing Many Birds with One Stone Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Objectively speaking, although the Celestial Sect of Wonders was very reputable, it wascking depth. To put it more crudely, removing the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders except Lin Feng and his Immediate Disciples, there was no difference in the eyes of others. In most eyes, the Celestial Sect of Wonders referred only to Lin Feng and his few Immediate Disciples. This was not a very positive situation for a sect hoping to develop in the future. It had many outstanding cultivators in the higher ranks of the sect, but its foundation was stillcking. To a certain extent, the current Celestial Sect of Wonders was like a reverse pyramid. No matter how one looked at it, it did not seem right. Even for the Great Void Sect with many top-tier talents, they were still packed with capable cultivators in the medium and bottom levels of the pyramid. The Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed very powerful cultivators at the top, but more time was needed to stabilize its foundation. After Shi Tianhao formed the Nascent Soul, Lin Feng did not make a big fuss over it. On one hand, he wanted to wait for Xiao Yan. On the other hand, he wanted to wait for hister generation disciples to develop. When that happened, it would be grand when he invited others over for a ceremony. If he navigated things well, he could allow the influence of the sect to climb another level. Although no one dared to say it in front of him because of his powers, Lin Feng knew that there were many others who mocked his sect for having ack of foundation. As the leader, he was reputable. The few under him were also decently well-known. But the rest were all unknown. There was no system or scale to speak of. If he nned things well for the future ceremony, he could switch this situation around. At the same time, he could unite everyone, establishing the core position of the Celestial Sect of Wonders among the other friendly great powers. This was killing many birds with one stone. The final result was dependent on hard work. Since he had a n and goal, Lin Feng had to prepare sufficiently for it. Of course, he had to settle the problem of Xiao Yan forming the Nascent Soul first. Right now, Xiao Yan sat on his knees on the ground. The Four Primordial Fires converted into four ming wings which were wide open behind his back. The fire was magnificent and filled the entire skies. The four ming wings were divided into two per side, and each side mirrored the other side. Out of the two ming wings above his shoulders, the left side was the Pure Yang Primordial Fire and the right side was the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Out of the two ming wings below his waist, the left side was the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the right side was the Nanming Primordial Fire. Xiao Yan closed his eyes and the wing that was formed from the Pure Yang Primordial Fire started to twist and disperse, converting into a white sea of fire, covering the void space above Xiao Yan. As Lin Feng saw this, he extended his right hand with his five fingers opened. He grabbed his fist and a powerful sense of aura spread, engulfing Xiao Yan. At the same time, it contained the mes around him. Following that, Lin Fengs left index finger tapped Xiao Yan and a streak of ck fire spurted out,nding on Xiao Yans body. It was the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, another Primordial Fire. In this instant, the five Primordial Fires were gathering within Xiao Yans body. But they were not cordial towards one another. Very soon, there was a huge sh. They were like firecrackers that were in danger of exploding. If Lin Feng did not use his powers to stabilize these Primordial Fires, Xiao Yan would have razed himself using the Primordial Fires that he possessed. With his current Aurous Core Stage cultivation, controlling four Primordial Fires was his limit. More urately speaking, out of these four Primordial Fires, one had to be the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Otherwise, if four Primordial Fires were chosen out of the remaining six, Xiao Yan was unable to withstand them too. Five Primordial Fires were beyond Xiao Yans limit. Even if he formed the Nascent Soul and entered the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, he would still be unable to control five Primordial Fires. But now, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan were trying to defy logic. Xiao Zhener stood quietly at one side and watched Xiao Yan. She revealed a worried expression, but she was still calm. After she witnessed Lin Fengs powers at the battle of Xiling, she knew she could count on him. But she could not help but feel worried as she watched Xiao Yan challenge something of such high difficulty. "Observe carefully and understand the change in power within. This will help you in your cultivation of the Nanming Primordial Fire." Lin Fengs voice sounded. "The sessors of the Emperor of the Ancients are proficient in the control of the Nanming Primordial Fire, but what we are about to do next is also unseen before. I believe it will help you if you can understand it. I will not stop you from passing it down to your family." Xiao Zhener replied, "Thank you Elder for your guidance." Although Lin Feng said that, she knew what was respect. Lin Feng was generous enough to let her watch, thus she would not pass down what she saw. Lin Feng nodded his head and stopped speaking. Both their attentions were fixed on Xiao Yan now. The white sea of fire above Xiao Yan was surging continuously, while the other Four Primordial Fires were sucked within the white sea of fire under hismand. With Lin Fengs powers protecting him, Xiao Yan could use his mind to control the Primordial Fires. Amidst the white sea of fire, the other four Primordial Fires were raging non-stop. They were infused into Xiao Yans supernatural awareness and powers, and were being cultivated. Slowly, in the western direction of the white sea of fire, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire gathered and converted into a ferocious, purple tiger slowly. As it roared, an aura of ferocity was unleashed. The image of the Great White Tiger unleashed a spirit of merciless killing. All life was killed by it. After cultivating the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script, Xiao Yan infused his understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth, as the four images of the Jade Green Dragon, Blood Red Sparrow, Great White Tiger and Genbu were birthed. Out of the five Primordial Fires that he possessed now, the most ferocious and destructive one of all, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, gathered to form the Great White Tiger image. It was a perfectplement. As the powers of both partiesbined, they were pushed to the extremes. And in the southern direction of the white sea of fire, it was the golden Grand Sun Primordial Fire, which converted into a sparrow. The sparrow moved the Nine Heavens, as if it wanted to destruct all matter. This was the Blood Red Sparrow image formed from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. In the northern direction of the white sea of fire, the Nanming Primordial fire gathered. The red and blue radiance from it separated gradually. Within the red radiance, there was an aura of silence. Whereas within the blue radiance, there was an unusual activity. The mes separated and a portion of itbined with the red radiance to create a turtle form, while another portion of itbined with the blue radiance to create a snake form. As both partiesbined again, a miraculous power concept was birthed. It was the image of Genbu. In the eastern direction of the white sea of fire, there was a ball of Heavenly Apocalyptic ze that was surging. It was abnormally fierce and was attempting to engulf everything around it that it came into contact with. Even the other Primordial Fires were not spared. But with Lin Fengs powers suppressing it, along with the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire sealing it, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze could not do much. Xiao Yan quietened down and used his own powers plus the Pure Yang Primordial Fire to cultivate the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze patiently. Slowly, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze converted into a dragon, which rose from the white sea of fire. The dragon was obscure and unpredictable. After the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze formed the Jade Green Dragon image, Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally made a critical step forward. Lin Feng was also more relieved. At this stage, he could confirm that his thought was possible. Lin Feng wanted to help Xiao Yan control the five Primordial Fires in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. But the difficulty was high. The solution was to use the Pure Yang Primordial Fire as the foundation tobine the miraculous effects of the other mes, so as to allow him to control the other four Primordial Fires. Using the way concept of the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script, he could infuse the Primordial Fires and cultivate them separately. From there, he could separate the Primordial Fires and control them, thus preventing them from shing with one another. To a certain extent, it was like how Shi Tianhao cultivated the four Great Chaos Furnance using the blood essence of the Four Immemorial Evil Beasts. The model Xiao Yan first used to cultivate the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script was inside out, just like Zhu Yi. Whereas Shi Tianhao cultivated it from outside in. Now, with Lin Fengs help, Xiao Yanbined both models together, ascending another level. Of course, at this stage, Xiao Yans cultivation was only the start. He had to cultivate the Four Primordial Fires continuously and maintain the bnce and perfect condition. Once he became more familiar, he could control his model of cultivation and challenge the Void Lightning Tribtions in that state. The two difficulties of this n Lin Feng had for Xiao Yan were also the key points of it. Firstly, he had to use the Pure Yang Primordial Fire as the foundation and the Four Primordial Fires as the entity of the Four Appearances. Secondly, in this delicate state, he had to attempt to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions. Right now, Xiao Yan could control the Primordial Fire with Lin Fengs help. Only after he overcame the Void Lightning Tribtions could he truly control his own cultivation. But he could not cultivate the Four Appearances after he formed the Nascent Soul. That was because the powers he obtained would not be pure enough and could not be entirely cultivated into his own Nascent Soul. Only by tapping on his state of cultivating the Nascent Soul could he perfect his powers. Undoubtedly, there was a huge risk involved. That was because during the formation of the Nascent Soul, Lin Feng could not help him. He could only count on himself. Before this, Xiao Yan had to at least be able to endure for a period of time with his own powers. This period of time was the time he needed to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions and form the Nascent Soul. This required more training. In this process, Lin Feng would continue to protect him and ensure that nothing went wrong. Following the shift of time, Xiao Yans powers became purer, while Shi Tianhao had already left the mountain to search for thest Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. ording to Yi Longbin from the Samsara Sect, the ce to find was not far from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was even within the boundaries of Mount Kunlun, at the border of the north foot of Mount Kunlun. However, a few dayster, Shi Tianhao returned with some news that left Lin Feng slightly shocked. Chapter 622: A Middle World Yet to be Uncovered Chapter 622: A Middle World Yet to be Uncovered Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Master, when I was searching for thest crucible, I made some discoveries, but who knew there was a power shift within the boundaries of the north foot of Mount Kunlun. The barrier of the world cracked and formed a hole." The news that Shi Tianhao ryed to him caught him by surprise. "This hole is the opening of a boundary pathway. This boundary pathway leads to a Middle World. The Green Bronze Crucible of Emptinessnded in the Middle World following the space-time turbulence." "I wanted to enter the Middle World, but I cant find the door to it." After pausing for a moment, Shi Tianhao replenished his words with, "Although I could not enter it, I observed it from afar. That Middle World seemed to be isted and I think that it is yet to be discovered. It is still in its primitive state!" After listening to Shi Tianhaos report, Lin Feng asked, "Although it is separated by a boundary pathway, you should be able to sense the movement of spiritual energy from within. Could you tell the basic conditions of this Middle World?" "From afar, I could feel that the spiritual energy was very ordinary. It is simr to the Greater World and the Divine Lands, and is suitable for humans to reside within." Shi Tianhao was a little upset and was excited too, "However, from afar, I saw a Water Marrow Crystal Mine that revealed its surface. From the looks of it, its storage quantity is immense!" The Water Marrow Crystal was a very valuable treasure in the Grand Celestial World, which could be used to cultivate elixirs. It could also be used to cultivate magic items and help a cultivator cultivate. Not only for cultivators who cultivated water-type mantras, cultivators who specialized in other types of mantras could also use the Water Marrow Crystal to nourish their own powers and cultivate all sorts of mantras and abhijnas. It had a wide variety of uses and the demand for it was high. But its supply was low. After many years of digging and searching for it, this kind of crystal mines became very rare already. As long as the mine wasplete and was not exploited too excessively, the Water Marrow Crystal could be produced continuously from it. In the entire Greater World, there was a rarity of the Water Marrow Crystal. It was almost impossible to find aplete mine. This Middle World that Shi Tianhao discovered contained an entire Water Marrow Crystal Mine, which was a shocking news. Once it spread, it would attract a lot of attention. Moreover, as what Shi Tianhao said, he only watched from afar. He did not even enter this Middle World, what more explore it. Maybe besides the Water Marrow Crystal Mine, there were other treasures to be uncovered. Overall speaking, this was a Middle World that had a lot of potential. No one had ever set foot on it. Shi Tianhao and the Celestial Sect of Wonders could be the first ones to set foot on that piece ofnd, the new world in its primitive state that possessed unlimited potential. After recovering from his shock, Lin Feng was even more surprised. If he could im this Middle World to his own, then his sect would undoubtedly have much room for development in the future. He could even umte immigrants and develop this world. On one hand, he could obtain more resources. On another hand, as immigrants streamed in, he could scout for more talents for the sect. If this Middle World contained sufficient resources, then he could have more chips in his hands and attain more benefits. He could then unite the other sects with the Celestial Sect of Wonders as the core of everything. In conclusion, there were many benefits and they could not be missed. Of course, to develop that world, he would need to invest arge amount of effort. After a period of umtion, it was then the time for harvest. However, the pre-condition for all of this was that he had to enter this Middle World first. "This Middle World has always been sealed. The boundary pathway with the Greater World was only just created, thus it is very unstable." Lin Feng pondered in his mind. "However, how strong are the powers of the boundary? Even if it is unstable, there will not be any major shifts. This boundary pathway should still be at the north foot of Mount Kunlun. But it is not easily spotted. It only appears at times." As he thought till here, Lin Fengmunicated with Shi Tianhao, "Stay nearby and dont wander off, there will be others who will reinforce you." He lightly tapped his finger and Purple Clouds converted into a scroll banner. After that, he wrote a few words on the scroll and sealed his powers within it. "Zhu Yi,e over here." Under such a circumstance, Lin Feng had to find the most professional person to deal with things. Zhu Yi was confused as he appeared before Lin Feng. After hearing Lin Feng describe the entire situation, he thought of the key point, "This Middle World has resources that can be unearthed and has space for immigrants to flourish. It will be very beneficial to the development of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Feng passed the scroll to him, "I have to stay here to protect your Eldest Senior. Take this scroll and find Tianhao. Go with him to find the position of the boundary pathway to the Middle World. After that, use this scroll to stabilize the opening of it." Zhu Yi received the scroll and nodded his head, "Rest assured Master, I will deal with it appropriately." After sending Zhu Yi off, Lin Feng thought in his mind, "North foot of Mount Kunlun...its a little far from the Mirror Lake and Yun Peak. It may not have a huge impact on the influence of the sect. Fortunately, I have Mount Yujing." "What I have to be worried about is Mount Shu. That ce is not far from Mount Shu." Lin Feng was a little worried, "When the time is ripe, I must pay a visit to Mount Shu." In the system, the establishment of the third chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues had begun. It started when Lin Feng obtained part of the secret of the Eternal Holy Light of the Immortal Dragon City from Shi Yu. Through the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, Lin Fengprehended the true meaning of light. Through the Mingdu remains, heprehended the true meaning of darkness. Through Mount Yujing, Eternal Glow and Instant Heavenly Gravel, Lin Fengprehended the two extremes of time, the power concept of eternality and instant. Through the Pure-Yang Primordial Fire, Lin Fengprehended the power concept of Pure Yang. Through the Netherworld Purple Crystal, heprehended the power concept of Pure Yin. Through the Ancient Mirage Leather, Lin Feng understood the art of illusion. Through the Heaven-Reflecting Stone, he understood the art of reality. Through the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, Lin Feng understood how the Heavens bred life. Through the Central Wutu Divine Light, he understood how the Earth contained all matter. Through the Door of Life Creation and the Deathly Gas Stone, heprehended how life and death is temporary. Every corresponding power concepts were the superior reflection of the Two Elements. Along with the countless transformations of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Lin Feng finally started the third chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, the <>. But there was still a long way to go before the chapter waspleted. After the battle at Xiling City, Lin Feng was busy with revamping the sect and guiding his disciples, as well as cultivating his own mantras. He could roughly feel that the creation of the Two Elements Chapter and his own understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth had a direct connection to the cultivation of the virtual entity. They supplemented each other. As the Two Elements Chapter waspleted, he could cultivate the virtual entity. And once he reached that stage, it meant that he couldpletely understand the true meaning of the Two Elements andplete the Two Elements Chapter. There was no dilemma between, nor was there any order in which who came first. Both were a single entity. They progressed together andpleted together. After Zhu Yi left for the north foot of Mount Kunlun, Lin Feng remained on Mount Yujing to take care of Xiao Yan. At the same time, he tried to figure out his own cultivation and mantras. After some time, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao did not return any news. On the other hand, Yang Qing reported some celebratory news. Yang Qing did not require Lin Fengs special attention, but Lin Feng did put some attention on him. Right now, this youth in purple robe looked calm. Although he still seemed gentle, his refined aura spread. His entire person looked mature. As he closed his eyes, a whole Dual Prity Flower floated above his head. The spiritual energy and way concept contained within were absorbed into Yang Qings body. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan and noticed that within Yang Qings aura sea, there was a crucible erected on the spiritual altar. Within the crucible, there was the intersection of jade-green water flow and golden mes, forming a Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram that was half green and half golden. Right now, this Taiji Diagram spun continuously and contrasted the void figure of an Aurous Core. Within the crucible, it rose and sank, and balls of Purple Clouds rumbled. After a long while, the Taiji Diagram shone with light and shrank, infusing within the void figure of the Aurous Core. The void figure of the Aurous Core fell suddenly and the shing golden light converted into purple light at this point. As the purple light shed, the void figure converted into a practical entity, revealing an undying and longsting power concept. Yang Qing had finally formed the Aurous Core. "Oh?" Lin Feng focused his gaze and observed carefully. He saw that within Yang Qings Aurous Core, it was half golden and half green! Like a golden needle, the Grand Sun Primordial Fires radiance gathered and burned ferociously. It was contrasted with the jade-green water flow of the Grand Moon Primordial Water. As Yin and Yangbined, there was no sense of conflict. On the other hand, theyplemented each other and converted into a perfect bnce of Yin and Yang. They formed the appearance of a Taiji Diagram, which spun within Yang Qings Aurous Core. The purple pill formed an image! Lin Feng looked at this scene andughed. Yang Qing was indeed Yang Qing. His nine-pointer Innate Ability and Intelligence was not just for show. Of course, the path of cultivation was long. It didnt mean that because he passed this stage, there would be no problem in the future. Yang Qings Determination was still low. The three obstacles in the Aurous Core were all life-threatening barriers to him. But Lin Feng had already prepared himself psychologically. He would watch over the growth of every disciple. If he could nurture Wang Lin, then he had the same confidence to help nurture Yang Qing. Furthermore, Yang Qing was not someone who was difficult to nurture, thus Lin Feng was even more confident. Yang Qing opened his eyes and spat out a breath of turbid air. He looked happy and as he saw Lin Fengs smile, he was at a loss for words. He bowed towards him and his gratitude was expressed in the silence. Lin Feng smiled and used his palm to lift Yang Qing up. At this point, Lin Feng received news from Zhu Yi. "Master, Tianhao and I have found the boundary pathway to the Middle World. I have used the scroll to stabilize it." After pausing for a moment, Zhu Yi continued saying, "Tianhao did not see wrongly. It is indeed a Middle World that has not been explored before." Chapter 623: Fighting to Claim the New World Chapter 623: Fighting to im the New World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After receiving the news from Zhu Yi, Lin Feng nodded his head slightly, answering, "Regarding the Water Marrow Crystal Mine, have you verified it?" "There is indeed such a thing." Zhu Yi replied. "The mine is near the opening of the boundary pathway. As long as the barriers of void space can be seen through, I can clearly tell the surface of the crystal mine." "The disciples are now guarding the opening of the boundary pathway, but have not yet entered the Middle World. Thus, we cant confirm the detailed size and quality of the mine. But from the looks of it, it is an outstanding one." Lin Feng said, "Very good. Guard there first and dont let anyone enter. Wait for the others to meet up with all of you there." After cutting themunication, Lin Feng turned his head to look at Yang Qing, smiling, "Your Second Senior and Junior found a new Middle World which has never been set foot upon before." Yang Qing was stunned and he asked, "A...brand new Middle World? Are there inhabitants?" Lin Feng shook his head, "This Middle World is still in its primitive state. It might breed life, but the level of it will not be high." "Master, I heard that many great powers will exploit the development of a Middle World to garner resources. Some of the Middle Worlds were even the venue of conflicts between these great powers. There have been very few worlds that are still in its primitive state recently." Yang Qing pondered for a moment before saying, "I wonder whats the resources of this Middle World like? If it is rich in resources, iming it will surely help in the development of the sect?" Lin Feng looked at him curiously andughed, "Yes, you are right. Anything else?" Yang Qingughed, "My thinking is very shallow. I am just guessing." "No, you are right." Lin Feng shook his head and encouraged him, "What else did you think of? Tell me." Yang Qing asked while thinking, "Master, where is the boundary pathway of that Middle World?" "North foot of Mount Kunlun." Lin Fengughed while answering, "What do you think we should do next?" After hearing that the opening was at the north foot of Mount Kunlun, Yang Qing heaved a sigh of relief. That was within the territorial boundaries of the sect. Furthermore, it was first discovered by Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. Since it was likely no one knew about it, they had a lot of room to do what they wanted and also sufficient time to do so. Yang Qing said, "I reckon that we have to guard the opening of the boundary pathway first. Before weplete the necessary preparations, we have to prevent others from entering it. After that, we shall enter the Middle World and explore it, confirming the resources within as well as the dangers present." Lin Feng asked, "Is there anything else?" Yang Qing thought for a moment and shook his head, "As for the rest, I cant think of anything." Lin Fengughed, "Exploration of the Middle World is not just about confirming the resources and the dangers present. We also have to verify if there is only one boundary pathway to this Middle World." "Some Middle Worlds only have one boundary pathway to a Greater World, such as the Ancient Huanghai World. But there are those with more than one pathways, like the Ancient Yuantian World." Lin Feng looked at Yang Qing and said, "While guarding the pathway is important, to control the entire Middle World, it is necessary to develop a deeper understanding of it." Yang Qing nodded his head, "Yes, I understand." "Learn slowly. You are doing well already." Lin Feng smiled while he said. "When each of you form the Aurous Core, I will give each of you a Nascent Soul Stage magic item. This item is yours now." After he finished speaking, Lin Feng used his finger to conjure a streak of white light, whichnded in front of Yang Qing. It was a squarish wooden box. "This item is called the Space-Chopping Dagger. It is very ferocious and it can inflict very serious harm. I am giving this to you because you are a very passive person. Thus, your cultivation is very conservative. This item is used to supplement what is missing." After he heard Lin Fengs words, Yang Qingughed. He naturally knew how he was like. He thanked Lin Feng and kept the wooden box. Under Lin Fengs guidance, Yang Qing cultivated this magic item and converted it to his magic treasure. Regardless whether it was an Immortal Soul Stage magic treasure given to Shi Tianhao or the Nascent Soul Stage magic item given to Yang Qing, Lin Feng had to consider things carefully first. The treasures given to them had to be appropriate. As what he said earlier, Yang Qing was very passive. Hecked an offensive side to him, thus Lin Feng gave him the Space-Chopping Dagger to supplement the area that he wascking in. This Nascent Soul Stage magic item was drawn out from the system. He could not use it, thus he kept it. During then, he was already preparing for the time when Yang Qing formed the Aurous Core. The Space-Chopping Dagger had an offensive power that was one of the most outstanding among all the Nascent Soul Stage magic items. When Lin Feng obtained it from the system, he immediately felt that it was very suitable for Yang Qing. Thus, he never once traded this magic item. Yang Qing kept the Space-Chopping Dagger and Lin Feng said, "Very well, follow your Third Senior to find your Second Senior and Junior." He called Wang Lin over and exined everything to him. Wang Lin was calm, but he revealed a sense of excitement, nodding his head and saying, "I will go over now." Lin Feng nodded his head, "When you reach the ce, the few of you shall go and explore it. Go and find out the detailed resources of the mine and understand the environment of the world. Pay close attention to things around you." Wang Lin and Yang Qing acknowledged, "Roger Master." Lin Feng summoned the Virtuous Zen Master over and said, "Thank you for making this trip." The Virtuous Zen Master sped his palms together and said, "Dont worry Master. I will guard the boundary pathway and allow the rest of them to explore the Middle World." The Virtuous Zen Master was very experienced and generous. He readily agreed to Lin Fengs request. "Thank you Elder." Lin Feng nodded his head. Wang Lin, Yang Qing and the Virtuous Zen Master proceeded out of Mount Yujing towards the north foot of Mount Kunlun to meet up with Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest. Xiao Yan was now perfecting his powers now in preparation to form the Nascent Soul. Yue Hongyan retreated to cultivate, while Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were also focusing on their cultivations. That was why Lin Feng did not send any of them for this mission. Wang Lin and Yang Qing followed the Virtuous Zen Master as they transcended space. Very soon, they reached the ce with the guidance of Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao were standing on a mountain valley. In the deep ends of the mountain valley, a huge spatial crack was found there. In space, a scroll that was shing with 7 different radiances was floating, as if it was hung in mid-space. It was the scroll that was given to Zhu Yi by Lin Feng. The scroll unleashed its powers and stabilized the spatial crack. Following the shift of time, the radiances on the scroll became dimmer and the aura of the scroll started to diminish. However, the spatial crack had stabilized too. It was like a door to another world now. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao saw the Virtuous Zen Master arriving and bowed towards him. The Virtuous Zen Master reciprocated. "This ce is at the edge of the north foot of Mount Kunlun, closely linked to the border of the Great Qin Empire. At the same time, it is near the territorial boundaries of the Mount Shu Sword Sect." Zhu Yi said, "Although we found this ce first, we have to n before we can gain full control of it." Everyone nodded their heads. As with the Ancient Huanghai World, this Middle World is within the Great Qin Empire territories and near its borders. It also invited a lot of scrutiny from other great powers. The Great Qin Empire called for the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai to allow the sessors of the other great powers to enter the Ancient Huanghai World for training. Besides being a method of gathering the great powers, it was also a way of achieving bnce. Entering the world was only the beginning. To really control this Middle World, there was a lot of other work to do. The Virtuous Zen Master said, "Please rest assured, I will be here guarding the opening. I will not let others enter." Zhu Yi and everyone said, "Thank you Elder." "But all of you have to be careful when you enter this Middle World. There are naturally dangers within. All of you must also be wary of another opening, where other cultivators can barge in from." The Virtuous Zen Master warned. Zhu Yi and the rest nodded their heads, After that, the Virtuous Zen Master sat on his knees on the mountain valley, as he watched over the opening of the boundary pathway. Whereas Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest entered the Middle World. Tuntun, who was with Shi Tianhao, asked curiously, "What do you think this Middle World should be called? Since we are the first to find it, I guess we can name it?" Zhu Yiughed, "Before I came, Master asked me to call it the Celestial Wonders World." "Celestial Wonders World?" Tuntun pursed her lips, "Thats fine. But the key is to find out what good stuff it contains." As they passed the boundary pathway, they entered the Celestial Wonders World. The first thing that caught everyones attention was the crystal mine. This was the Water Marrow Crystal Mine that Shi Tianhao mentioned previously. This was arge-scale crystal mine. Just its surface was already a spectacle. Whatever that was buried underneath was bound to be evenrger. As Tuntun saw this, her eyes widened. She could not wait to find out what was underneath it. If it were not for Shi Tianhaos quick hands, she would have pounced onto the crystal mine. "Besides the Water Marrow Crystal Mine, lets see if there are any other resources." Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest looked at one another. "Let us also explore if there are any other boundary pathways in this Celestial Wonders World." As they were discussing, they were ignorant of the fact that the sky was twisting tremendously on the other side of the Celestial Wonders World. The boundary barrier of the Middle World opened another big hole. This hole was very unstable, as if it was a giant beast that engulfed everything. An elder burst out of the hole andnded within the Celestial Wonders World. The elder was tall and big and he looked fierce. Although his face revealed the hardships he had been through, it could not hide his passion. "I have finally escaped from the Void Battleground, but its my misfortune to have met all you annoying fellows. If this continues, the valuable spiritual energy that I have prepared for my precious Tianhao will be gone." He spat and turned his head to look at the huge hole. He saw a few figures rushing out of the hole vigorously. All of themnded in the Celestial Wonders World together. Chapter 624: Domineering Elder Shi Chapter 624: Domineering Elder Shi Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs worry became reality. Besides the boundary pathway that Zhu Yi and the rest used, another boundary pathway towards the Celestial Wonders World was formed. But this pathway was not connected to the Greater World, but the Void Battleground. This pathway was unstable and kept on twisting. An elder and a few people in ck rushed out from it. The elder was tall and his hair was messy. He had a long beard, but it did not mask his charming looks. Right now, he looked fatigued and seemed to be injured. But he was very passionate. The essence in his body surged, which seemed capable of driving the Heavens and Earth. The elder flipped his palm and revealed a jade-white brocade box. He opened the box carefully and there were a few blood-red fruits within it. He smelt the aura of the fruits with his nose and revealed a smile on his face, "Good, very good, more than half of the spiritual energy is still preserved." Behind him, three men in ck robes surrounded him. Each of their aura were frightening. The three of them were in the Immortal Soul Stage. As they descended in the Celestial Wonders World, they took up a triangr formation and surrounded the elder, who was in the center of that formation. "Shi Zhongtian, you may have formed the Immortal Soul in the Void Battleground, but you cant escape today. Be obedient and follow us." The elder was not fearful andughed instead, "Nonsense! I almost died in the Void Battleground because I was searching for treasures for my grandson. Now that I have escaped from there, of course I must return to find him. I dont have time to deal with all of you." He looked in the sky and sighed, "The time in the Void Battleground is too messy. The speed at which time passed in the various ces inside there were different. I cant tell how long has passed in the Greater World. Is it 13 or 14 years?" Shi Zhongtianughed while shaking his head, "Forget it. If I cant tell, then forget it. The thing is, since so long has passed, Tianhao must have grown up. I wonder how he looks like now? Is he as heroic as his father, or is he like a chubby little kid now?" "Haha, this makes me so excited to see him." Even if he was surrounded by three Immortal Soul Stage Elders, he still remained cheerful and fearless. He was more concerned about how he was going to reunite with his family. The three men in ck robes were also not furious. One of them stared at Shi Zhongtian and said, "Your grandson is called Shi Tianhao?" "Oh?" Shi Zhongtian retracted his smile slightly and turned his attention to this man. He became more serious, "You have heard of him?" The man replied, "He has a Natural Supreme Tao Foundation, how can I not have heard of him?" Shi Zhongtian was shocked for a moment, before he startedughing, "Good! Good! Although I felt that Tianhao had some special qualities in the past, I didnt expect him to have a Natural Supreme Tao Foundation. Good! Very good!" The man said, "He is indeed special, but its a pity that his Natural Supreme Tao Foundation was robbed from him by Shi Tianyi. Eventually, he died and became the stepping stone to the rise of Shi Tianyi. What a pity." Shi Zhongtians smile vanished and he stared at the man, "Did you just say that Tianhao is dead?" The man in the ck robeughed, "This happened when he was 6 months old. Think about it. How could he have survived at such a young age as his Natural Supreme Tao Foundation was taken away from him?" "13 years has passed since then. During then, this was a matter that everyone knew in the Divine Lands." "But today, most people have forgotten about this. On the contrary, they praise Shi Tianyi for his talented cultivation. In reality, his talent was extraordinary. As he obtained the Natural Supreme Tao Foundation from your grandson, he became invincible." "Everyone felt that the Shi Family did a fair trade by focusing all their resources on one person. Eventually, a very outstanding talent in the younger generation of the human cultivation race was produced." Shi Zhongtian said, "There are many secrets regarding this matter. It cant be as well-known as you described. I believe even many of the Shi Family members are unaware. How do the few of you know so clearly?" The man in ck robe looked at Shi Zhongtian before answering, "Oh, thats because when your grandsons Tao Foundation was transferred, we helped Shi Tianyiplete the task." Shi Zhongtian stood quietly in void space expressionlessly. He did not move, just like a statue. But anyone could feel the surge in mana around his body. He was like a volcano that was about to erupt. Although he had not erupted yet, the burning aura was already present. The three men in ck robes looked at one another and nodded their heads. Shi Zhongtian experienced a miracle in the Void Battleground. Not only did he break through the bottleneck that he always experienced, transiting from the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage to the Immortal Soul Stage, he also had other rewards. His battling skills were extraordinary. When he was still in the Nascent Soul Stage, he looked down on everyone in the Shi Family except the n leader, Shi Wu. In the Great Qin Empire, his name was very reputable and there was no one who could match up to him below the Immortal Soul Stge. Now that he was in the Immortal Soul Stage, he experienced another miracle, allowing his powers to reach a frightening standard. Inside the Void Battleground, the three Immortal Soul Stage cultivators fought him. If they fought him alone, they were not his match. One of them was even almost killed by Shi Zhongtian. As the three of them banded together, along with the help of two magic treasures, they forced Shi Zhongtian to escape and they chased after him. Regarding the abilities of the person in front of them, the three men in ck robes were clear of them. They also knew that Shi Zhongtian was furious, driving his powers to the extreme. But they still wanted to infuriate him, as they did not want him to escape. Although Shi Zhongtian was powerful, they had a method of stopping him. After all, their target was to capture Shi Zhongtian alive and not to kill him. This was much more difficult, especially if Shi Zhongtian wanted to escape. "When we attack, one of us will engage him. After that, another person will ring the Soul-Shaking Bell, disrupting the connection between his soul and the Immortal Soul Avatar. Thest person will then use the Soul-Repressing Clock to repress him." The three of them exchanged opinions with one another and they soon had a n in action. There were a few others who came along with them who were in the Nascent Soul Stage. They could not directly intervene and surround Shi Zhongtian, thus they stayed far away, forming a formation shape, further trapping Shi Zhongtian. They acted like the second line of defense. Just as they were prepared to attack, Shi Zhongtianughed. "You are lying to me." Shi Zhongtian said calmly. The man in ck robes raised their brows. They saw that Shi Zhongtian was calm, even as the mana around him surged. "Tianhao may have met with a disaster, but he is definitely fine. Not only is he not dead, he is even stronger than before. Or should I say, there is someone powerful protecting him. So powerful until all of you dont dare to deal with him. That is why all of you are targeting me." The elders long hair swayed in the wind, "I dont know who all of you are, but from your abhijnas, all of you seem toe from the Hall of the Dead. I have been in the Void Battleground for years and have met people like you all. Regardless of your cultivations, all of you do the same thing, that is collecting the powerful souls of people who are extraordinary." "Although I have formed the Immortal Soul, my soul is not special among those in the same realm. You dont have to catch me. If you are killing me for Shi Tianyi, I can still understand. But if you want to capture me alive, it can only be used for coercing others!" Shi Zhongtians gaze alternated between the three of them and his voice was as calm as ever, "You are using me as a hostage to ckmail which person?" The three of them remained silent. Shi Zhongtian was powerful, direct, and hot-tempered, but he was very quick-thinking too. "It seems like Tianhao is doing well!" Shi Zhongtianughed again. "I have already formed the Immortal Soul, but I am still targeted as a hostage to threaten someone else. The target all of you n to threaten must be extremely powerful?" "The Great Thunderp Temple has long perished. Dont tell me it is Mount Shu? Or is it the Great Qin Emperor? Or the Great Void Sect? Surely not the Great Zhou Empire?" Shi Zhongtian looked at them, "From your expressions, it seems like its neither of them. Dont tell me theres someone powerful who has risen in the Greater World in recent times?" The leader of the men in ck robes opened his mouth, "No point saying so much. Follow us and you will know." As he spoke, the three men in ck robes conjured spells. Three huge whirlpools appeared in the sky and connected with one another, covering thousands of square radiuses in area. They engulfed the space above Shi Zhongtian. "You want to capture me, but now I feel like doing it to all of you and interrogate all of you for news of Tianhao!" Shi Zhongtian shouted and stripped himself off his human form. He unleashed his Immortal Soul Avatar and converted into white light dragon that was surrounded by ck gas. The core mantra of the Shi Family, the Supreme White Dragon Mantra, produced a white light dragon when cultivated into an Immortal Soul Avatar. But as Shi Zhongtian revealed his Immortal Soul Stage Avatar, it seemed different. Streaks of ck gases surrounded the dragon and blood-red radiances shout out from the gases, unveiling a mighty stature. The three of the men in ck robes unleashed the Soul-Sucking Whirlpool, but they could not do anything to Shi Zhongtian. On the other hand, they were ced on the back foot as Shi Zhongtian converted into a streak of flowing light and leaped in front of one of the man in ck robe. The surface area of the Celestial Wonders World was huge, but the vibration of mana as the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators fought rmed Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest who were on the other side of the world. Shi Tianhao was a little fearful as he looked in the direction of the vibration of mana. He was a little stunned. "ording to the vibration of space, there must be another boundary pathway that has opened. Masters premonition hase true." Zhu Yi turned his head to look at Shi Tianhao, asking, "You know them?" Shi Tianhao shook his head and seemed a little confused, "I dont know them, but I have a weird feeling." "One party is from the Hall of the Dead." Wang Lins said in a deep voice. Zhu Yi said, "Lets go and check it out. Although they may be in the Immortal Soul Stage, we have Masters magic treasure with us. We will be protected. Everyone nodded their heads in unison and Shi Tianhao was quiet. They rushed towards the area where the fight ensued. Chapter 625: Reunification! Chapter 625: Reunification! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After entering the Celestial Wonders World, although Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest were eager to explore this unknown world, to remain prudent, they did not separate from one another. On the other hand, they advanced together. After a period of exploration, they could confirm that the spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World was not exactly very nourishing. It was around the same as the situation in the Greater World. It was notparable to Mount Yujing, Mount Baiyun, Mount Shu, Xiling City and Tianjing. But in this Middle World, there were a few ces that gatheredrge amounts of spiritual energy. As a result, many valuable treasures were nurtured. The Water Marrow Crystal was one of them. It was probably not even the most valuable of them all in the Celestial Wonders World. Since the Celestial Wonders World had never been explored before, the resources were never consumed. There was bound to be many good stuff to be discovered. Especially since there was no one in this world, most of the resources should be intact. As Shi Tianhao and the rest were prepared to continue their exploration, they felt a vibration of power from the boundaries of the world. It seemed as if a hole had appeared somewhere. This meant that the Celestial Wonders World had surfaced another boundary pathway. Following that, there was a strong vibration of mana that swept across the ce. That was a motion that could only be initiated when Immortal Soul Stage cultivators battled. The few of them quickly rushed towards the spot where the fight ensued. At the same time, they passed news to the Virtuous Zen Master who was guarding the opening of the boundary pathway. They also reported to Lin Feng who was far away at Mount Yujing. "Tianhao feels weird?" Lin Feng received Zhu Yis message. He was not really bothered about the people from the Hall of the Dead. Rather, he was curious as to who could make Shi Tianhao develop such a weird feeling. "Mm, maybe its a blessing and not a misfortune..." Lin Feng thought for a moment and said, "Go and settle it appropriately." After ending hismunication with Lin Feng, Zhu Yi followed Shi Tianhao and the rest as they flew across space. They travelled across the Celestial Wonders World and arrived at the scene of the battle on the other side of the Celestial Wonders World. Right now, the battle was at its most intense stage. The three envoys of the Hall of the Dead had stripped off their human form and revealed their Immortal Soul Avatars. They existed as roulettes. As the roulettes spun, they resembled the cycle of life. At the bottom of the roulettes, there were auras of death that were exuded. Within the roulettes, streaks of grey light spurted out and they intersected. This caused the entire space to be dyed grey in color. Amidst the grey space, a bronze bell floated in mid-space and kept on ringing. Streaks and streaks of light spread in all directions, with the bell as their center. Standing from far away, just by hearing the sound of the bell caused Yang Qing to turn pale. He groaned and felt like fainting. He only felt that his head was throbbing and his soul was almost going to be out of control and leave his body. Zhu Yi and the rest did not look good either. They raised their eyes to look at the bronze bell, "Its a magic treasure!" They were not the targets of the bronze bell, but were already feeling ufortable. At this point, under the grey skies, a white light dragon surrounded by ck gas was facing this Soul-Shaking Bell. The Soul-Shaking Bell was a magic treasure cultivated by the Hall of the Dead. As the bell sounded, it shook the universe, destroying the souls of others. The radius in which it attacked was very vast and it was a magic treasure that was very powerful. After it was cultivated, many powerful cultivators had fallen against it, as they souls were destroyed. The real power of this treasure was not in its sound, but the radiances that were spread out along with the sounds of the bell. Anywhere that these radiances passed would be shook, as if they were being cleaned. But the dragon was ferocious, especially the ck gas surrounding it. It was domineering. As it faced the radiances, it did not cave in. The ck gas surrounded the radiances and the ws of the dragon scratched. Streaks of golden-white radiance shed across, as if they were invincible soldiers, and they cracked void space, destroying the radiances. In the grey skies, there was the continuous fall of dull radiance that resembled chains which wanted to restrain the white light dragon. They were used toplement the attack of the Soul-Shaking Bell. The three Immortal Soul Stage Elders attacked together. Along with a merciless magic treasure, they gave the white light dragon immense pressure. The golden light around its body shed and the ck gas rumbled. As it attacked and defended at the same time, it destroyed the grey light and resisted the radiances of the Soul-Shaking Bell. Even in the face of many enemies, the white light dragon was still fearless. It unleashed a loud roar and spat out a ck iron cone. This was a magic treasure Shi Zhongtian got from the Void Battleground. Once the iron cone appeared, a ferocious, deadly aura spread. Boundless ck gas spurted out from within and in an instant, the whole ce was converted into a sea of ck clouds, hiding the white light dragon. The ck gas that revolved around the dragon came from the same source as the iron cone. As both partiesbined, the might of the dragon increased. As the ck gas clouds appeared, the already dark skies lost all signs of light. Night seemed to have descended. Within the ck gas clouds, there was a continuous shing of crimson-red light. It was as if a streak of blood-red lightning had struck the ce and threatened to tear apart void space. The grey light that descended from the skies and the radiances from the Soul-Shaking Bell became denser, as they attacked the ck gas clouds. But the three envoys from the Hall of the Dead were still not happy. That was because they could clearly feel that within the ck gas clouds, there was a frightening power that was building up. As the grey lights intersected, there was a continuous change of light figures, converting into an illusory realm. Within this realm, the images that appeared were filled with colors. Countless events were initiated from there, but it still contained a sense of gloom and evil. This realm created by the grey lights was extremely huge and sucked the spiritual energy of the Celestial Wonders World rapidly. The boundary of this realm and the boundary of the Celestial Wonders World twisted tremendously. The boundary of this realm started to blur out the boundaries of the Celestial Wonders World as it invaded, as if it wanted to drag the Celestial Wonders World within it. Shi Tianhao and the rest lifted their heads and looked over. They saw that within the realm, it was as if there were millions of figures that existed. But they were not alive. They were spirits and souls. The realm was like a beast that had opened its mouth, as it engulfed the ck gas clouds. As Shi Tianhao witnessed this scene, he felt anxious in his heart. But very soon, the situation witnessed a reversal. The realm started to twist tremendously, and in the next moment, countless streaks of blood-red radiances shot out, expanding in all directions. This realm was like a broken water bag that had been poked with many holes. The water within the bag flowed out through the holes. At this point, this realm could not bear it anymore and copsed. The white light dragon roared as it burst out of it. The ck iron cone floated above its head and streaks and streaks of blood-red lightning shot out. As this lightning was unleashed, a booming roar was heard. The dragon leaped in front of one of the roulette and the ck iron cone was used to resist the Soul-Shaking Bell. The dragon extended its ws and grabbed the roulette! Amidst the shing golden light, the roulette was torn apart. In an instant, the roulette was inflicted with countless damages and was due to be destroyed. But at this point, a rusty, yellow, ancient bronze clock appeared above everyones heads. In this instant, an immense repressive force attacked the white light dragon. At this point, the other two envoys of the Hall of the Dead surrounded and attacked the dragon from behind. The white light dragon roared loudly and unleashed blood-red lightning from its body. The lightning surrounded the dragon body and made it look like a crimson red dragon. As explosions ensued, the entire ce was about to be destroyed. After forcefully releasing himself from the repression of the Soul-Repressing Clock, Shi Zhongtian escaped with the roulette in his hand before the other two envoys of the Hall of Dead could reach him. Aughter resonated, "I have said before that I will capture one of you and interrogate you for news of Tianhao." The envoy that was captured revealed his human form. He turned pale and felt humiliated. The remaining two were also depressed. Although they controlled the Soul-Shaking Bell and the Soul-Repressing Clock, they did not have the confidence as they faced the white light dragon. From a distance, Yang Qing saw this scene and mumbled, "Powerful. As he faced the attack of three Immortal Soul Stage Elders and two magic treasures, not only did he not lose, he even captured one of them." Tuntun swallowed her saliva and did not speak. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin nodded their heads, "He is indeed extraordinary." "I was rushing back home and did not want to waste my time with all of you. But all of you looked down on me." The white light dragonughed, "Now tell me, how is my grandson?" Inside the Void Battleground, Shi Zhongtian was trying to flee and did not want to fight. Thus, he did not use the ck iron cone. Now, he unleashed everything and revealed his true abilities. His Immortal Soul Stage Avatar, the white light dragon, was also wounded during the battle just now. Victory, Killing and Capturing represented different level of difficulties. Under the encirclement of the enemies, he was still able to capture one of them, which was even more difficult. Though he was outnumbered, he stayed true to his promise that he would capture one of the envoys. That was because he wanted to know what happened to his grandson, son and daughter. However, the next thing that happened caused him to be shocked. The two envoys of the Hall of the Dead on the opposite looked at each other from afar and they did not speak. Instead, they turned around and escape. From afar, a few Nascent Soul Stage cultivators approached. In the face of his enemies, Shi Zhongtian learnt how to be cautious. But as he was shocked now, he had to observe the people approaching him carefully. Oh, one was a pure-blood Taotie. But it was a pity that a Taoties blood was not nourishing. Otherwise, he could kill it to give his grandson as a tonic. There were a few human cultivators who were very young. Three of them were in the Nascent Soul Stage while one was in the Aurous Core Stage. For them to have such a cultivation at such an age, they were indeed exceptional. He had lived for so long, but never seen many of them before... Especially one of them, who was only 13 or 14 years old, but had already formed the Nascent Soul. Not to even mention seeing someone like that, he had never even heard of someone like that...Oh, he looked rather charming. His brows, eyes and nose looked like Shi Zhongtian when he was younger... Shi Zhongtian opened his eyes wide and Shi Tianhao stared at him with the same expression from afar. Unwittingly, Shi Zhongtian had stripped off his Immortal Soul Avatar and returned to his human form. Only his right hand remained as a w as he grabbed one of the envoy. One of them was old and the other was young. But they stared at each other for some time and the entire ce was descended into silence. Chapter 626: Nascent Soul Stopping Immortal Soul Chapter 626: Nascent Soul Stopping Immortal Soul Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although they just met for the first time, Shi Tianhao and Shi Zhongtian could feel the blood rtionship between the both of them. They could confirm that they were rted. But because it was their first time meeting, and was one that happened so coincidentally, the two of them were a little lost. Shi Zhongtian opened his mouth and looked at Shi Tianhao. He asked hesitantly, "Young man, whats your name?" He seemed a little ufortable. Although he knew that the envoy of the Hall of the Dead had scammed him, he felt that he did not entirely lie to him. There should have been some truth in what he said. For example, Shi Tianyi might really have robbed Shi Tianhaos Natural Supreme Tao Foundation. While his grandson averted the disaster, Shi Zhongtian was still worried about his detailed condition. He was pressed to know the truth. That was why he took a risk and captured the envoy of the Hall of the Dead. As he faced the three cultivators and the two magic treasures, Shi Zhongtian was also under a lot of pressure. If they really fought, he might be in danger of dying. After all, these envoys of the Hall of the Dead had powers beyond cultivators in the same realm. As he captured one of them, Shi Zhongtian was also observing the movement of the other two cultivators. He was prepared for them to retaliate. To repress one Immortal Soul Stage cultivator and engage another two of them, the difficulty was high. Shi Zhongtian had already thought of all this. If he really couldnt take it, he would find an opportunity to escape. If ites to the worst, he could just interrogate the envoy he captured and escape. He could just deal with the other two envoys in the future. But he did not know that the two envoys would just flee after they saw Shi Tianhao and the rest. Shi Zhongtian focused his attention on Shi Tianhao and the rest. Eventually, his gaze was fixed on Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao looked at the elder in front of him who seemed slovenly but passionate. He took in a deep breath and muttered, "My name is Shi Tianhao, are you...are you Shi Zhongtian?" Shi Zhongtians eyes opened wider. After a while, heughed loudly, "Thats right, thats right, I am Shi Zhongtian!" After heughed finished, the expression on the elders face became more gentle, "Are you my Tianhao?" After sizing up Shi Tianhao, he raved, "Your body, your realm, your powers are well beyond your father and I when we were your age!" "Good! Good! Good! My grandson has grown into a powerful man. No one can bully you. Very good!" Shi Zhongtian squeezed the envoy of the Hall of the Dead that was captured by him and heughed, "You did lie to me. My Tianhao is standing in front of me, well and alive. Open your eyes and see!" He quickly retrieved the white jade brocade box that he had and said to Shi Tianhao, "Tianhao, they are spiritual fruits from the Void Battleground. Although you have formed the Nascent Soul, consuming these fruits will still be beneficial for you." Shi Zhongtian looked at Shi Tianhao in front of him and felt extremely ted. Because of his newborn grandson, Shi Zhongtian entered the Void Battleground to search for treasures. Eventually, he was trapped within it and could not escape. Although it was a blessing in disguise as he formed the Immortal Soul, to him, going back to his family to see his grandson was something he looked forward to more. Now that they met, his grandson had already grown up. While he was excited, he was also confused. As Shi Tianhao looked at his grandfather, he felt a little sour in his heart. In his memory, he never had the image of his grandfather. He only knew such a person existed. After he was born, Shi Zhongtian disappeared into the Void Battleground. His parents also disappeared into the Void Battleground as they looked for his grandfather. That was why he was viciously targeted by Shi Tianyi and his mother. But Shi Tianhao did notment about his grandfather. The elder in front of him might have formed the Immortal Soul, but he seemed to have undergone a lot of hardships in the Void Battleground. This was all because of Shi Tianhao. Although he was unsure why Shi Zhongtian fought with the envoys of the Hall of the Dead, he heard his grandfather interrogating one of them who he captured. He realized that Shi Zhongtian did all this for him, even if he might be ced in grave danger/ Shi Tianyi was killed by him, the Yu n was destroyed and the Shi n relocated. Everything that he needed to settle was settled. What he really desired was family reunification. As Shi Tianhao saw the elder who was excited and confused, but did not know what to do, Shi Tianhao could not help butugh. Shi Zhongtian was taken by surprise. For Shi Tianhao, he was also unsure of how to interact, as he faced this elder in front of him whose name he had only heard of before, but was willing to do anything for him. The awkwardness they felt at this moment allowed the both of them to get closer to each other. After seeing Shi Tianhaos smile, Shi Zhongtian seemed to have sense the mood of his grandson. He felt a little amused and he revealed a smile on his face, "Rascal, did I scare you?" Shi Tianhaoughed, "I am your grandson. Will I get so easily scared?" Shi Zhongtianughed loudly, "You are right!" "Grandfather!" Shi Tianhaos smile vanished slowly and tears appeared in his eyes. The umted emotions he felt could finally be vented. Once it started, it could not be stopped. Shi Zhongtian opened his mouth wide and tears started to appear in his eyes too. "Tianhao...my Tianhao..." He shook his head violently and looked up, mumbling, "Why are you crying....you cant cry, cant cry..." As he looked at Shi Tianhao bowing down to him, Shi Zhongtian took a deep breath, but the tears couldnt stop flowing. "No crying, no crying...damn it, no crying! The elders grandson was alive and had even grown up. The elder was happy!" Shi Tianhao lifted his head and the eyes of both of them met. They were bothughing and crying. They finally calmed themselves down, but as they saw their deste looks, they could not help butugh again. Shi Tianhao made a clown face at his grandfather, "Grandfather, it seems like you didnt shock me. Its the other way around." "How is that possible?" Shi Zhongtian stared and seemed to have thought of something. He could not help butughed again, "I am your Grandfather, am I so easily frightened?" As they heard these familiar words, they looked at each other andughed. They seemed to be praising each other, but it was actually their confidence and freedom that were birthed from the same shell. "Tianhao, these people who are following you, are they yourpanions or fellow sect members?" Shi Zhongtian might have felt excited, but he quickly calmed his nerves. He turned his attention to the horizon. As he finally met his grandson again, his excitement was drummed up, but this did not dissipate his instinctive cautiousness. The envoys that retreated were also alert, but whatever happened caught them by surprise. As Shi Tianhao and Shi Zhongtian reunited, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest did not bother them, but the people from the Hall of the Dead could not be spared. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Tuntun and Yang Qing were about to go and kill the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead. But they seemed to be very ambitious. As they travelled with Shi Tianhao, Shi Zhongtian noticed them too. He ced a little of his attention on them. But the end result was that Zhu Yi and the rest still continued to attack the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin led the attack. Zhu Yi revealed the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel and the Eternal Night Demonic Stele, two magic treasures in the metasia realm. Although he could not unleash the full power of the magic treasures, the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead could not do anything to him in the short-term. Wang Lin was even more direct. He swayed the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and released Cao Weis Immortal Soul Avatar. Although it was restricted to within the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Cao Weis powers and abhijna were all kept intact. He was also still very active in the mind. The Immortal Soul Avatar still contained the powers of an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator. The two leading envoys of the Hall of the Dead had the help of the Soul-Shaking Bell and the Soul-Repressing Clock and they could even unleash the powers of these two magic treasures to the fullest. This caused Zhu Yi and Cao Weis Immortal Soul Avatar to be at a disadvantage. Immortal Soul Stage and the realms below the Immortal Soul Stage, magic treasure and no magic treasure, after all, they were on different levels. But shortly after this, the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead were trapped. Tuntun and Yang Qing worked their magic on the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. They did not n to kill these cultivators, but tried to prevent them from escaping. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples blocked off the boundary pathway leading to the Void Background, trapping all the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead within the Celestial Wonders World. "Although he uses a magic treasure, for a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator to resist an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, he must not be simple." Shi Zhongtian wondered, "If it was another person, his magic treasure would have already been taken by the Immortal Soul Stage cultivator" "The key point is..." Shi Zhongtians facial muscles seemed to cramp, "Not all Immortal Soul Stage cultivators have their own magic treasures! Which sect is so powerful that their Nascent Soul Stage cultivator can possess a magic treasure?" "The Great Void Sect? Not right, their cultivation deviates from the Great Void Sect." Shi Tianhao pursed his lips, "Grandfather, dont worry about the Great Void Sect anymore. Let them die." With regards to how his grandson defame the first Holy Ground, Shi Zhongtian was not too bothered. He turned his head to look at Shi Tianhao, "Tianhao, are they from the same sect as you? Your Master must be very powerful?" Shi Tianhaoughed, "You will see him soon. As to how I got him as my Master, its a long story. I cant even finish it in three days and three nights. When this is over, I will exin it to you." As he said, Shi Tianhao roared and golden light surged from his head. The Kun Peng Pavilion flew out and crashed upon the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead. The leading two envoys of the Hall of Dead were unhappy, "The few of you are reliant on magic treasures. Do you think all of you are that powerful?" "If I dont teach all of you lesson, all of you will think Im afraid." The two of them unleashed their powers. The Soul-Shaking Bell and the Soul-Repressing Clock also unleashed their shocking powers. As two Immortal Soul Stage cultivators and two magic treasures were present, it was equivalent to four Immortal Soul Avatarsbining together. As theybined, they shook Cao Weis Immortal Soul, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and the Kun Peng Pavilion. Chapter 627: Sub-Hall Hallmaster, King Qinguang Chapter 627: Sub-Hall Hallmaster, King Qinguang Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The two envoys from the Hall of the Dead sounded very fierce because they wanted Shi Tianhao and the rest to retreat, so that they could escape. Not to even mention Lin Feng, they were already very pressurized as they faced Shi Zhongtian. While Shi Zhongtian was strong, if they wanted to escape, Shi Zhongtian could do nothing much. The reason why one of them was captured earlier was because they did not flee. But if Shi Tianhao and the rest assisted and cut off their escape route, and Shi Zhongtian joined the battle again, it would be very difficult for them to escape. The powers of the Soul-Shaking Bell and the Soul-Repressing Clock were pushed to the extreme and they even revealed their Immortal Soul Avatar. They forced the Kun Peng Pavilion and the Eternal Night Demonic Stele back. Cao Weis Immortal Soul Avatar was also forced back. The bunch of cultivators from the Hall of the Dead rushed towards the boundary pathway and wanted to escape to the Void Battleground. But Shi Zhongtian joined the fight at this moment. As the skies were filled with ck gas, golden light shed and cut void space. Streaks and streaks of blood-red lightning tore it apart and blocked the way of the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead. "Shi Zhongtian, you are seeking death!" One of the envoy roared. The roulettes created from their Immortal Soul Avatars spun and their powers were summoned to the extreme, converting into a grey world that was filled with deathly aura. This world spurted out balls and balls of chaotic gases, and these gases covered Shi Zhongtian like haze The surrounding ck gases and golden light around Shi Zhongtian came into contact with the chaotic gases and started to rot slowly. It was as if their lives were taken by the chaotic gases. These gases were extremely cultivated and they were even capable of killing an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. As Wang Lin saw this scene, his eyes brightened. As his gaze shed, he seemed to be enlightened. As Shi Zhongtian faced these chaotic gases, he was fearless. As the golden light converted into lightning, the lightningbined with the ck gases and the golden color turned red. They became even more ferocious and brutal. The blood-red lightning struck and destroyed these chaotic gases. "Tianhao, the movement of spiritual energy in this world is very primitive. It is still undeveloped. Besides all of you, are there any others who discovered this ce?" Shi Zhongtian turned his head slightly and asked. Shi Tianhao replied, "We found it first. My Master name this ce the Celestial Wonders World. The Hall of the Dead cultivators and you should be the second batch of people who entered this world." Shi Zhongtian nodded his head, "Then we must not let them go, otherwise they will leak news of this ce to others." As he said, Shi Zhongtian roared and revealed his ck iron cone again. It converted into a shing blood-red lightning, tearing the skies apart. After that, it stuck the Soul-Repressing Clock. "Dong". An unclear and deep sound resonated, before a crack developed on the Soul-Repressing Clock. The Soul-Repressing Clock released a pitiful scream. Mixed emotions were shown. It was the original soul of the Soul-Repressing Clock. After he struck, Shi Zhongtian did not follow it up. On the other hand, he raised his brows and turned to look at the boundary pathway towards the Void Battleground. From that boundary pathway, a long blood river was formed! "Boomboomboom!" The blood red river was rumbling and released a pungent smell. Just by smelling this aura was enough to make one ufortable. Shi Zhongtian focused, "This is the true Blood River Primordial Water." Legend said that there was an Unholy Blood River that was vast and boundless. Within it, there was the flow of contaminated blood, called the Blood River Primordial Water. The Blood River Primordial Water was one of the six Primordial Waters. It was the dirtiest water in the water. Even the most powerful and spiritual magic item would lose its powers after it was stained by a little of this water. If a cultivator cultivated the Blood River Primordial Water, he would have a huge advantage when he fought a cultivator in the same realm. This blood river that appeared was undoubtedly cultivated by an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. Within this blood river, a light figure floated. A youth rose from it and looked at Shi Zhongtian. After that, he turned his attention to Shi Tianhao and the rest. "Capturing Shi Zhongtian alive was for the purpose of dealing with Shi Tianhao and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We have been keeping a low-profile previously because we did not want to rm the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The youth said, "But now that everything has been exposed, we shall no longer be indecisive." After saying, the youth sped his palms and the blood river rose to form a scroll. The image in the scroll also depicted a blood river. As the scroll shone a dark light, the blood river in the image of the scroll became real. Pungent and dirty blood flowed out from it and gathered inside the blood river on the outside. The blood river underneath the youth became stronger and stronger. As its might filled the ce, the entire Celestial Wonders World was converted into blood-red color. The powers of the youth were unleashed and a chaos hole was formed above his head. Hazy, chaotic gases spurted from within, which was more terrifying than that of the envoys of the Hall of the Dead. Along with the blood river, the powers of the youth were immense. Although this youth was only in the realm of the Immortal Soul First Level, his powers were extraordinary. Even Shi Zhongtian was bing more serious. The two envoys from the Hall of the Dead saw this scene and were first surprised. But after this surprise, they were also fearful. They bowed respectfully, "Greetings to King Qinguang" "King Qinguang?" Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and Yang Qing looked at one another, "He is the hallmaster of one of the halls in the Hall of the Dead?" When Lin Feng received Wang Lin from within the Void Battleground, he threw one of the envoys from the Hall of the Dead into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. After asking this guy, everyone learnt that the Hallmaster, leader of the Hall of the Dead, was the most powerful. Following that, the various hallmasters of the sub-halls were under him. They were the the Ten Kings of Hell. Besides this, the officials in the senior management were all envoys of the Hall of the Dead. The Ten Kings of Hell were King Qinguang, King Songdi, King Wuguan, King Yanluo, King Biancheng, King Qinshan, King Dushi, King Pingdeng and King Zhuanlun. There were varying cultivations among them. Their realms were not entirely the same, but they were all powerful Immortal Soul Stage Elders. The person who controlled the blood river now was King Qinguang. He was a rising talent in the Hall of the Dead and specialize in the spells of the Emperor of the Dead. He cultivated the Unholy Blood River. Although he was only in the Immortal Soul First Level, his powers were sufficient to overshadow many others who were in the same realm. This time, the n to capture Shi Tianhaos parents and Shi Zhongtian was helmed by him. He was very brazen. As his n failed, he wanted to change to a direct offense. King Qinguang looked at Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Tuntun. "Did the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders entrust his physical spell body to all of you again?" He turned serious but was not fearful. Shi Tianhao and the rest knew that he was confident because of the Blood River Primordial Water. For all matter in the Heavens and Earth, they could be useful in certain circumstances, but useless in others. The Blood River Primordial Water was used to contaminate powers and spiritual energy. Even if a persons physical spell body was powerful, it was still not his actual body. As it faced the Blood River Primordial Water, it could still be contaminated. It might even copsed and the Blood River Primordial Water could even take control over the physical spell body. King Qinguang did something like this before. But Lin Feng was very powerful. His physical spell body could repress an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. It were so powerful until it was ridiculous. That was why the scroll, which was a powerful magic treasure of his, gave him more confidence. The blood river flowed and converted into a sea of blood. As it engulfed the skies, it surged towards everyone. Very soon, it contaminated the spiritual energy within the Celestial Wonders World. Whatever that came into contact with it would be contaminated. "Guys, I have to make a move. Otherwise, his Blood River Primordial Water will contaminate the entire Celestial Wonders World." At this point, a deep voice sounded. Following this sound, a man in white appeared. His hair was crimson-red in color but his brows were snow-white in color. In void space behind him, a huge mountain peak appeared subtly. Amidst the snow mountain, the scene of crimson mes raging could be observed slightly. At the top of the mountain, hot air was raging and smoke rose. mes and volcanic fluid spurted out from within. As he saw this man in white, the expression of King Qinguang changed, "Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain? The Heaven Lake Sect was destroyed because of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and now you are willing to be theckey of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Its a pity that the Heaven Lake Sect cultivated you until the Mahayana realm." This man in white was the original soul of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, the Dual Prity Peak. After hearing the words of King Qinguang, Dual Prity Peak sighed, "My fortune is determined. Since I have made a decision, if I want to seed, I must have the courage to ept my failure." "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is generous. I am willing to do his bidding." As he said till here, the Dual Prity Peak was not willing to exin further. Many things were just needed to be known by Lin Feng and himself. There was no need to publicize them. He did not say anything further. He sped his hands together and the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain came crashing upon King Qinguang and the Unholy Blood River. As what he said, he had no choice but to strike. Otherwise, even if Shi Tianhao and Shi Zhongtian were not afraid of King Qinguang, the huge battle that wasing would contaminate the Celestial Wonders World. Lin Feng had already regarded this ce as his private property, how could he let others damage it? If it was another hallmaster who was here or if King Qinguang did not cultivate the Blood River Primordial Water, the Dual Prity Peak might not have intervened and gave the opportunity for Lin Fengs disciples to train themselves. But to prevent the Celestial Wonders World from being contaminated by the Blood River Primordial Water, the Dual Prity Peak decided to make a move. The expression of King Qinguang turned ghastly. Even while the Blood River Primordial Water could stain a magic treasure, the Dual Prity Peak was a magic treasure in the Mahayana realm. It was even stronger than Lin Fengs physical spell body. As he thought till here, King Qinguang did not dare to hesitate. As the blood river was summoned, the Hall of the Dead cultivators were dragged within and they rushed towards the boundary pathway in the sky, hoping to return to the Void Battleground. "The aura of this Middle World is very primitive. I dont think anyone has ever step foot into here before. The Celestial Sect of Wonders wants to im this ce." King Qinguang thought. "I dont have to challenge them here. Once I leak this news, the rest of the great powers will fight for this ce. When that happens, I will have my chance." Chapter 628: Cornering the Enemy Chapter 628: Cornering the Enemy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions King Qinguang had a n, but the Dual Prity Peak was unwilling to let himplete it. As the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain retreated, it blocked the boundary pathway towards the Void Battleground. As the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain shook, it converted tond it was on into a world where ice and fire intersected. Amidst the ice, mes surged. This caused the entire area to be converted into a sea of fire. The burning mes torched the Blood River Primordial Water. Streaks and streaks of ck gases filled the ce, but the pungent smell it brought about disappeared. In the air, only a burnt smell was left over. There were mes and ice that were contaminated by the blood river and lost their spirituality. Some of them were even controlled by the Blood River Primordial Fire and attacked the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. But the momentum was still strong on one side. The blood river waspletely razed and its scale diminished. King Qinguang sighed and controlled the blood river to change its course. It attacked Shi Tianhao and the rest. Since it could not defeat the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, it had to find another opening. The Dual Prity Peak stood on the top of the mountain and observed the movements of King Qinguang carefully. As he saw this situation, he unleashed a talisman, which spurted out balls and balls of Purple Clouds in the sky. These Purple Clouds converted into a small world and engulfed King Qinguang alongside the Unholy Blood River. King Qinguangs expression turned ck, as he felt that his connection with the outside world was cut as he was trapped in the Purple Clouds small world. Right now, he could not evenmunicate with others using his mana. King Qinguang used his own powers and the Blood River Primordial Water to attack the Purple Clouds small world, but it was futile. The mana that created this Purple Clouds small world seemed ordinary, but it was actually very miraculous. As the mana was summoned, it formed a special formation pattern. Even the Blood River Primordial Water could do nothing to it. As the formation pattern moved,yers andyers of space ovepped, causing the Blood River Primordial Water to be separated outside and could note into contact with the small world. This was a seal created from thebination of the Celestial Small World and the Fences of the Heavens. If it was a physical spell body, King Qinguang might still be able to use the Blood River Primordial Water. But now, these two spells and abhijnas were used to seal the Blood River Primordial Water off, which were very useful in curbing it. Lin Feng was no fortune-teller and could not predict that the enemy would have the Blood River Primordial Water. But he analyzed every possible situation and prepared sufficiently well. This left King Qinguang at a loss of what to do. "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed as powerful as everyone ims him to be." King Qinguang was a little bitter. In reality, he was not afraid of being repressed, even if its Lin Fengs spells. Even if this form of repression was even able to hold down an Immortal Soul Second Level Elder. But if King Qinguang used the Unholy Blood River to ovee the seal, with enough time and patience, he might be able to escape. However, that would take a very long time. Within this time span, if he was handed over to Lin Feng, he would have no chance of escaping. King Qinguang sighed and started to use the Blood River Primordial Water to escape the repression of Lin Fengs spells. As he tried, he prayed in his heart that he would not be sent to Lin Feng. The Celestial Small World shifted void space and the outer surface of it kept on shrinking. Eventually, it converted into Purple Clouds the size of a human fist. The Purple Cloudsnded in the palm of the Dual Prity Peak. He nodded at Zhu Yi, "ording to Masters orders, I am supposed to be guarding the boundary pathway over here. One of you shall send this Hall of the Dead cultivator back to Mount Yujing." Yang Qing and the rest looked at one another. Wang Lin said, "Let me do it." The Dual Prity Peak opened his palms and the Purple Clouds floated into Wang Lins hands. Zhu Yi looked at him, "Take care." Wang Lin nodded his head, "Dont be worried, I will watch out for myself." The Hall of the Dead cultivator that killed his rtives and caused him to lose his original flesh was still untraceable. Since this King Qinguang was the hallmaster in the Hall of the Dead, Wang Lin hoped to find out something from him. Shi Zhongtianughed, "Bring him along too." As he said, he passed the Hall of the Dead cultivator that he captured to Wang Lin. The Dual Prity Peak passed the seal of the Celestial Small World to Wang Lin and nodded his head at everyone. He did not say anything else and disappeared, as hebined with the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. The huge mountain floated in space and blocked the boundary pathway of the Void Battleground. The chill air from it spread and froze the spatial crack in the boundary. From the looks of it, the boundary pathway had disappeared. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, Tuntun and the rest bowed towards the majestic mountain in the sky. The mountain was in the Mahayana realm and had powers equivalent to an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. But that was not the reason why they respected it. It was because although the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain came from the Heaven Lake Sect, now that it was under the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it continued to do its best. Just before, the mountain protected them and settled the powerful opponent. That was why everyone was sincerely grateful towards it. Shi Zhongtian looked at the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain andmented, "It is indeed the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain from the Heaven Lake Sect. I heard from King Qinguang that the Heaven Lake Sect is destroyed?" "The Heaven Lake Sect is scheming. On a couple of asions, they plotted against the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Shi Tianhao looked at the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain and exined, "Master seemed to have an agreement with the Dual Prity Peak elder. That is why the Dual Prity Peak elder is willing to be cultivated by Master and has be the magic treasure of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But I am unsure of anything detailed." Shi Zhongtian nodded his head and revealed a curious look, "Tianhao, tell me what your Master is like." The Heaven Lake Sect was a sect that was much more prosperous than the Shi n. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain was a magic treasure in the Mahayana realm and its powers were equivalent to an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. "Dont be so anxious, Grandfather. This is very long." Shi Tianhaoughed while telling everything to Shi Zhongtian. Shi Zhongtian was engrossed as he listened. As Shi Tianhao spoke, his emotions also experienced countless changes. After hearing that because he went missing, his son and daughter-inw had to put his grandson into the foster care of others and enter the Void Battleground to find him, causing them to go missing too and his grandson to meet with a disaster, Shi Zhongtian was upset and enraged. But as he learnt that Shi Tianhao epted Lin Feng as his Master and continued to develop as a person, he revealed aforted look on his face. After hearing that his son and daughter-inw escaped from the Void Battleground, but were forced back by the Shi n and Yu n, Shi Zhongtian was furious. He was tempted to barge into Xiling City and teach them a lesson. When Shi Tianhao retreated, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan took care of the Yu n. Even Yu Xintao was restrained in the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. As he heard till here, Shi Zhongtian cheered. Atst, as he learnt of how Shi Tianhao killed Shi Tianyi and obtained the Holy Light of Creation that belonged to him, Shi Zhongtian was even happier. Heughed, "Good! Thats good. Whoever owes a debt must repay it. For you to exact revenge personally, theres nothing better than that! After that, Shi Tianhao continued to describe the battle between Lin Feng and Xin Longsheng along with Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. After hearing it, Shi Zhongtian was impressed, "Tianhao, your Master is indeed very powerful. He deserves my respect!" "In the Void Battleground, I was stranded at a ce for hundreds of years without escaping. I could not interact with others too. Otherwise, if I met someone who came in, I will have learnt about all these things." Afterughing, Shi Zhongtian looked dull again, "While we have reunited again, your father and your mother are still stranded in there." Shi Tianhaosugh also vanished. He looked in the direction of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. The boundary pathway that was blocked off led to the Void Battleground, where his parents were. "Father, Mother..." Shi Tianhao looked down. As he reunited with his Grandfather, he was naturally ted. But this made him missed his parents even more. Shi Zhongtian said, "After I meet your Master, I will enter the Void Battleground to find your parents again." As he saw Shi Tianhao trying to convince him otherwise, heughed, "Dont worry, I am now in the Immortal Soul Stage. If I am prudent, I wont be stranded again." Shi Tianhaoughed awkwardly. He had just reunited with his grandfather. Naturally, he did not wish for him to go missing again. Shi Zhongtian was also unwilling to be separated from his grandson again. While he said it very easily, there were all sorts of situation in the Void Battleground. To those in the Nascent Soul Stage and the Aurous Core Stage, it was indeed a danger area. Even an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator was unsafe in there. But his son and daughter-inw were both stranded inside. He was very worried and had to make this move. "Grandfather, because of me, the Hall of the Dead cultivators tried to capture you. I believe they will be targeting my parents too." Shi Tianhao said seriously, "Since the hallmasters of the Hall of the Dead are called the Ten Kings of Hell, there must be others besides King Qinguang." Shi Zhongtian nodded his head. He was fearless, but that did not mean that he was arrogant and reckless. His fearlessness came from his understanding of his enemies. Even if his enemies were powerful, he was still fearless. If the envoys of the Hall of the Dead fought him alone, they were not his match. King Qinguang could fight him, but who would win was unknown. While King Qinguang was powerful, he was only a rising talent of the Hall of the Dead. There were other Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators among the Ten Kings of Hell. Even if he did not meet all ten of them, bumping into a few of them was enough to give Shi Zhongtian pressure. Chapter 629: A Shriveling World Chapter 629: A Shriveling World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Both Shi Tianhao and Shi Zhongtian were worried for Shi Ziling and his wife, who were Shi Tianhaos parents. But since things had involved the Hall of the Dead, they had to deal with things prudently. ording to known intelligence, the Hall of the Dead had always been hiding in a Middle World. The boundary pathway between this Middle World and the outside world was connected by the Void Battleground. Ever since the Hall of the Dead was formed, they had always been trading inside the Void Battleground. Although the Void Battleground was unpredictable and chaotic, the Hall of the Dead was the most familiar with the Void Battleground among all the great powers in the Grand Celestial World. Since they were keeping tabs on them, Shi Tianhao and Shi Zhongtian had no choice but to be careful as they entered the Void Battleground. The both of them eventually decided to discuss with Lin Feng before making their decision. The Dual Prity Peak guarded the boundary pathway towards the Void Battleground, whereas the Virtuous Zen Master guarded the boundary pathway connected to the Divine Lands. After that, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest continued to explore the Celestial Wonders World. At the same time, Shi Tianhao continued to find the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness inside this Middle World. Before Shi Zhongtian exited the Void Battleground, he was already hurt. As he fought the Hall of the Dead envoys, he became more wounded. But since he had already formed the Immortal Soul, when he tried to heal himself, he could soon absorb the spiritual energy around him and recover to his peak state. Since he just reunited with his grandson, Shi Zhongtian could not bear to leave him. He decided to move with Shi Tianhao and the rest. Shi Zhongtian sensed the spiritual energy movement in the Celestial Wonders World, and realized that Shi Tianhao and the rest did not discover something. "The spiritual energy of this world seems to be gathering somewhere." Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Tuntun heard this and they were stunned. After receiving Shi Zhongtians warning, they realized it too. Theynded within a mountainous region. The spiritual energy at this region was very nourishing, far beyond any other regions. The bunch of them found a cave within this mountainous region. After they entered the cave, they realized that it was a giant cave that was like a pce. Inside the cave, there was a stctite crystal mine. Spiritual water on the top of the stctite rocks umted. After a period of umtion, the spiritual energy gathered to form stctite crystals, which were very valuable. During the first Sect-Opening Ceremony, the Great Zhou Empire sent over congrattory gifts, which contained these stctite crystals that weighed over a thousand catties. But now what was in front of Zhu Yi and the rest was an entire line of stctite crystal mines. It contained an unknown amount of the crystal mines. Shi Tianhao crushed a little of it and threw it into the air. After that, he opened his mouth and caught it. He started to chew it and sensed the spiritual energy within. He turned his head around, "The quality is very high." Yang Qing and Zhu Yi were both speechless. Shi Zhongtianughed, "Your taste is pretty good." Tuntun was even more unceremonious. She consumed arge amount of the stctite crystals. As she ate them, sheughed. She was extremely pleased. Zhu Yi pulled her away and felt the change in spiritual energy. His expression changed, the spiritual energy of these stctite crystals is slowly dissipating." Shi Zhongtian retracted his smile and walked in front of the mine. He knocked slightly and closed his eyes while feeling it. After a while, he nodded his head, "That is the case. Right now, the umtion of the spiritual energy is slower than the loss of spiritual energy. That is why the mine is in a growth state. "But I can clearly feel that the loss of spiritual energy is happening very slowly. In a few years, the change would be small. But a hundred yearster, the gap will be very obvious. "After more time, say a thousand years, the rate of loss of spiritual energy might even supersede the umtion of spiritual energy. When that happens, this mine will slowly shrivel and even the entire belt of mines may even disappear." Shi Zhongtians expression became serious. For an ordinary person, a hundred years was his entire life. But for a cultivator in the Aurous Core Stage, a hundred years was not that long. For a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, even a thousand years was just a part of his life. For an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator, some of them already spent a thousand years every time they retreated. Tuntun pursed her lips and muttered, "Then lets use these mines within a hundred years. Zhu Yi shook his head and his brows were raised, "I believe its because these mines are huge, thats why they are able to suppress the loss of spiritual energy. If we mine huge amounts of the stctite crystals, we might cause the loss of spiritual energy to speed up. When that happens, before a thousand years are reached, the bnce here will have copsed. Then the stctite crystals will all be wasted." Tuntun shouted, "Its still better than leaving them to rot!" Yang Qing pondered and said, "Lets look at the condition of other ces. I remember the ce where the Water Marrow Crystal Mine was was fine." "No, its not." Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi shook their heads." When we were there, I felt that something was not right about it. I didnt think of any reason then, but as I think about it, I believe its the same as here." Zhu Yi looked at Shi Zhongtian, "Previously, Elder Shi mentioned about the spiritual energy of this world. They seemed to gather in a single area. I just thought of this point and discovered the problem." "Now it seems like the loss of spiritual energy of this mine is rted to the movement of spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World." Shi Tianhao said, "Lets take a look at other ces." The spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World was not very nourishing. But many of these ces had gathered huge amounts of spiritual energy and also nurtured many precious treasures. Shi Tianhao and the rest explored the entire world, and they even returned to the Water Marrow Spiritual Mine to re-check the ce. As expected, every mine that they saw had the same problem. The region where spiritual herbs and medicine grew also had the same problem. In the short-term, there was enough spiritual energy to boost the growth of the spiritual herbs. But as time passed, the ce became more barren. In the end, insufficient spiritual energy was around to aid the growth of the spiritual herbs. The situation in this region was better than at the mines. Spiritual herbs and medicine could be grafted to other ces. But if the resources in the mine were shifted to somewhere else, away from the original environment, they would be unable to birth more resources. But under normal conditions, if mining was done at suitable rates, these resources could be renewed. Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and Yang Qing looked at one another and saw that they were all very serious. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng or the few of them, they wished to im this entire Celestial Wonders World. They wanted to make it as a foundation for the future development of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Under such a circumstance, the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders naturally wished for it to develop in the future and be the foundation of the sect. They did not want it to be the same way as in the Cloud Forest World. If they wanted it to be that way, then it was simple. They could just mine all the resources and leave. Even if they did not have the abilities to do so, they could leave it to the elders of the sect, namely Lin Feng, the Dual Prity Peak, Virtuous Zen Master and even Shi Zhongtian to mine all the resources. If they wanted to develop the world, whatever that was happening now was indeed worrying. If the situation of the loss of spiritual energy of the mines was not reversed, then they would not dare to mine for resources. Otherwise, the mines would copse and eventually shrivel. Zhu Yi said in a deep voice, "Since the spiritual energy is gathering in one particr region, that must be where the root of the problem is. We shall find that ce and solve the problem." Shi Zhongtian tried to figure out the direction of the flow of the spiritual energy. He said, "I can conjure a spell and bring all of you along." "Thank you Elder." Zhu Yi and Yang Qing expressed their gratitude towards him. Shi Tianhao looked at him, "You are injured. Its best not to do so." Shi Zhongtianughed, "Silly kid, I fought my way out of the Void Battleground. I am fine." As he said, he conjured a spell. He shouted, "The few of you, protect yourselves and focus your minds." As a white light shone, everyone was engulfed. As a boom resonated, the white light shed and disappeared. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Tuntun were aware of the external changes. They watched as the light flowed and changed, making it unpredictable. Shi Zhongtian conjured a spell not to transcend void space, but to infuse everyone within the momentum of the flow of the spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World. It was as if they converted into a small boat amidst a long river. As they floated on the river, following the current, they were guided to the end by the river. This was only something an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator could do. Shi Zhongtian was injured, thus he did not fully unleash his powers. That was why he needed to be careful as he conjured the spell, so as to prevent being ostracized by spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World. Everyone followed the flow of spiritual energy andnded on the ground again. But it was an empty space that seemed ordinary. It was unbelievable that this ce was the point where all the spiritual energy gathered. The spiritual energy in this ce was not nourishing. If Shi Zhongtian did not bring all of them here, even if Shi Tianhao and the rest passed by this ce, they would not have realized anything was amiss. After Shi Zhongtiannded, he stomped his foot and a huge crack appeared on the ground. As the crack developed all the way down, a huge cracked valley seemed to have formed. Zhu Yi and the few of them looked down. They saw the deep ends of the cracked valley but they could not see the end of it. There was no flow of spiritual energy, as if the entire ce was dead. Shi Zhongtian led them as they flew down all the way without stopping. After a brief moment, Yang Qing lifted his head and looked up. He saw that the opening of the valley only revealed a thin line of light. And at this point, everyone felt a suction power. The more they descended, the stronger the suction power. They heard the flowing sound of water. They continued to descend and very soon, they saw a huge pond. It was dark and did not reflect any light. Even the streak of light from above that came into contact with the pond was engulfed. Zhu Yi raised his brows and summoned the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. The Forever-Bright Light was shone onto the pond, but was immediately engulfed. No light could pass through the water pond. Chapter 630: No Longer Just a Lone Soldier Chapter 630: No Longer Just a Lone Soldier Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest explored the Celestial Wonders World. Whereas Wang Lin sent King Qinguang and the Hall of the Dead cultivators back to Mount Yujing. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng was still protecting Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan stabilized the five Primordial Fires and perfected his powers. It was a long process. Wang Lin returned to the mountain and passed the ball of Purple Clouds, which was the Celestial Small World, to Lin Feng. As Lin Feng saw this, he could not help butugh, "The restrictions on the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner are slowly bing insufficient." "Very well, Wang Lin, I shall guide you to cultivate more restrictions for the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner." Wang Lin nodded his head. While he obtained the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, he could not cultivate it as he was not in the Immortal Soul Stage. He could only count on the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner to cultivate on its own. But if a magic treasure in the gestation realm did not have an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator to cultivate it, the absorption of spiritual energy would be very slow and the efficiency would be low. Lin Feng gave the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner to Wang Lin, so he wouldnt cultivate it himself. He would at most guide from one side. Now that the restrictions of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner had dwindled, the number of Immortal Soul Stage cultivators that could be trapped was limited. That was why Lin Feng was helping Wang Lin to add more restrictions. On one hand, this increased the powers of the magic treasure. On another hand, Wang Lin would learn. Since Wang Lin was very intelligent, he understood the core concept of it very quickly. Whatever he could not understand was because of his limited cultivation. The more restrictions that were cultivated into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, the more Immortal Soul Stage Elders could be trapped within the banner. After Lin Feng added a few more restrictions, the banner swayed and King Qinguan and three other Hall of the Dead cultivators in the Immortal Soul Stage were trapped within the banner. King Qinguang wanted to resist and kept on summoning the scroll of the Blood River, using the Blood River Primordial Water to resist the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Lin Fengughed and pped across, causing the Unholy Blood River to bepressed. King Qinguang let out a distressed roar and was suppressed by the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. After interrogating him, Lin Fengughed, "Firstly, you found trouble with my third disciple. Now you want to attack my second youngest disciple. I did not find trouble with all of you, but all of you dare to find trouble with me?" The look of King Qinguang was very bitter. He did not expect to meet Shi Tianhao in the Celestial Wonders World as he tried to capture Shi Zhongtian. It was fine if he met them. Since he had the scroll of the Blood River and he controlled the Unholy Blood River, even if Shi Tianhao and the rest possessed Lin Fengs physical spell body, he still had the chance to escape. Since the Celestial Sect of Wonders wanted to unearth the Celestial Wonders World and Lin Feng could not be there, he sent Dual Prity Peak over and even passed the Dual Prity his abhijna. His abhijna was not harmful, but was specially used for suppressing and sealing enemies. This caused King Qinguang to be trapped After capturing the Hall of the Dead cultivators, especially King Qinguang, Lin Feng interrogated them carefully and learnt many secrets of the Hall of the Dead. The space in the Void Battleground was very confusing. As a cultivator entered, he could not determine his exact location. If he wanted to escape the Void Battleground, he could not confirm his exact location either. The camp at which the Hall of the Dead was located did not have any contact with the Greater World. It was only connected to the Void Battleground. But the entrance and exit point was also unclear. Even for King Qinguang and the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators, if they wanted to enter and leave that Middle World, they could not really determine their location. They had to depend on the hallmasters to use talismans to guide them. But the talismans they used were very weird. They needed them to work in two different directions. Even Lin Feng could not locate and proceed to that Middle World as he obtained the talismans from them. "The Hall of the Dead is very cautious. In this way, it is simr to Mount Yujing. But Mount Yujing can shift at will and move to anywhere in the world." Lin Feng thought in his heart. "But it is able to hide itself well. Even I find it hard to locate it." But they were very cautious because the Hall of the Dead invited a lot of hate. If they did not hide, they would have been discovered and eliminated already. "What is the point of collecting the souls of extraordinary people?" Lin Feng asked. Since King Qinguang was restrained, he had no choice but to answer honestly, "This is an order and has something to do with cultivation. But I am unsure of anything detailed." Lin Feng nodded his head slightly. From the Hall of the Dead envoy that had been captured in the Void Battleground earlier, Lin Feng had already found out that even though the Hall of the Dead was very secretive, they were not purely just a sect. Besides nurturing their own cultivators, they also lure powerful cultivators from elsewhere to join. The Emperor of the Dead Mantra was special because it could be cultivated by anyone regardless of their cultivation. One could cultivate the foundation of it when he was young before venturing further as he grew older. Or he could cultivate other types of mantra before switching to the Emperor of the Dead Mantra. After switching to the Emperor of the Dead Mantra, one could still preserve 70-80% of the essence of his previous mantra. The reason was because many things involved the soul, but this Emperor of the Dead Mantra was not just a pure soul-cultivating mantra like the Exploration of the Great Void Thinking or the Spells of the Soul of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. The leader of the Hall of the Dead sought the souls of those who were extraordinary because of his own cultivation. "Master, the abhijnas cultivated from the Emperor of the Dead Mantra are interesting." Wang Lin said, "They have destructive gases, but these destructive gases are beyond ordinary" Lin Fengughed while tapping the banner pole of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. King Qinguang answered honestly, "That is the chaotic gas of destruction. After cultivating the destructive gas with the mantra and returning it to the primitive, chaotic state, ceasing the cultivation right before everything bes chaos followed by cultivating a second time with a different manual, the chaotic gas of destruction can be formed." "Because the process that converts this gas to chaos is ceased right before it ends, it cannot be reversed easily. It then bes stronger than an average destructive gas." Wang Lin was enlightened and nodded his head, "It is indeed special." Lin Feng passed the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner to him andughed, "Go and figure it out after you bring it back." Wang Lin received the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and did not rush to enquire about cultivation-rted matters. Firstly, he asked where the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator that desecrated his hometown went to "I know about this. But that person is not under me. He is an external member of the Hall of the Dead. He is not from the core group of disciples. As to where he is, I am unsure." King Qinguang answered honestly. "I only know that he is under King Wuguan." Wang Lins gaze turned cold, "King Wuguan..." Lin Feng said, "Dont be anxious. This is only the start between the Hall of the Dead and the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Yes, Master." Wang Lin nodded his head and did not continue. King Qinguang sighed. Lin Fengs words signified that he was going to settle the Hall of the Dead. As for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Lin Feng, the Hall of the Dead never once underestimate them. Especially since the battle at Xiling City, they would not look down on them. But ever since then, what everyone knew about the Celestial Sect of Wonders was that Lin Feng was invincible and that his disciples were talented beyond measure. But the foundation of the sect was still very shallow. After all, the sect had only been established for a short period of time thus far. But King Qinguang did not have such a thought now. The Dual Prity Peak had pledged allegiance to Lin Feng. Shi Zhongtian escaped from the Void Battleground. In the future, he could return to the Shi n, or he couldmit to Mount Yujing. The powers of the senior management of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were expanding. Previously, everything was done by Lin Feng personally. But now, he did not need to do so. Right now, Lin Feng was not just a lone soldier and had to do everything on his own. As they imed the Celestial Wonders World, the presence of the Dual Prity Peak, Virtuous Zen Master and Shi Zhongtian were enough to deter other great powers froming close to the world. Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest were maturing quickly, and they formed the middle level management of the sect. With the rate at which they developed, they were only going to be more frightening. The disciples at the bottom might not be sessful yet, but as time passed, the resources provided by the Celestial Wonders World would help those at the bottom to progress quickly. Previously in the Void Battleground, Lin Feng had already cklisted the Hall of the Dead. He was just moving them up the list now. But Lin Feng did not really have the urge to make a move personally. The reason was simple. For them to incur the wrath of Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, who were both destined individuals, they were looking for trouble. They were just looking for more trouble for themselves. Right now, they had already delivered a hallmaster and three envoys to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In the future, there were bound to be more of them. Lin Fengs main consideration now was how to channel the resources of the Celestial Wonders World into the driving force of the development of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This was a very good opportunity and suitable for building up the foundation of his sect. As he thought of it, Lin Feng had an idea. Right now, in the Celestial Wonders World, Shi Tianhao and the rest were in front of the pond in the deep valley. Shi Tianhaos brows shed with radiance and a huge, dirt-yellow light figure appeared. It was Lin Fengs Heaven-Bearing Emperor which appeared. The Heaven-Bearing Emperor shrank andnded beside Shi Tianhao and the rest. As Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest became more powerful, Lin Feng slowly passed them his physical spell bodies. After all, they still needed guidance. Because they were exploring the Celestial Wonders World, which was an important mission, that was why he allowed the Heaven-Bearing Emperor to follow along. But during the battle earlier, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor was not unleashed. As they faced the ck pond now, Lin Feng felt the difference within. That was why he summoned the Heaven-Bearing Emperor. After meeting Shi Zhongtian briefly, the Heaven-Bearing Emperor stood above the ck pond. He felt the transformations within. After a few moments, he said, "There is something underneath the pond." As he said, he dragged Shi Tianhao and the rest with his powers and dived into the pond with them. As they entered, Lin Feng could feel the vast chill coursing through his veins. The ck pond engulfed all light. It contained an extreme chill and extreme Yin, while nurturing the power concepts of Pure Yin, extreme chill and darkness. They even reached a profound stage. That feeling was likebining the powers of the Mingdu remains, Xuanming Primordial Water and the Netherworld Purple Crystal. The pond was not sticky and the water did not contain any impurities. It was just ck and did not reflect any light. Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian dived all the way down, and they soon realized something was amiss. Inside this pond, there was the presence of life. And it was even a pretty strong presence of life. Chapter 631: Unexpected Reward Chapter 631: Unexpected Reward Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The dark pond engulfed all light. With the powers of the Heaven-Bearing Emperor and Shi Zhongtian, they could barely see a limited area in front of them in the water. But the distance was very short. But the pond did not seem to have a bottom. As the two of them dived, they could not reach the depths of it. The space inside the pond was also very weird. As Lin Feng dived down, it was as if he was walking in a pitch-ck universe. Furthermore, it was like a universe void of stars. "This ce is indeed a very suitable environment for the growth of life." Lin Feng thought, "Such a lonely darkness is beneficial to growth and development. But with the extremely chilly and Yin environment, as it goes to the extreme, it may develop life that was extremely hot and filled with Yang." "Between the embryo and the mother, a perfect bnce of Yin and Yang is achieved." During the process of diving, Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian quickly discovered that this ck pond had the strong presence of life. In the Celestial Wonders World, there were no inhabitants. The herbs and trees were also very primitive. There were no intelligent races either. Although there were many spiritual herbs and medicine, they were rather tender. They had not formed into freakish entities or be demons. This had something to do with the flow of spiritual energy in this world. The spiritual energy had all gathered within this ck pond. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan and he felt this presence of life in the pond. Regardless of the development of intelligence or the strength of life aura, the life that bred here was far superior than anything outside the pond and within the Celestial Wonders World. Very soon, Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian saw an inhabitant here. It came from a species of fish that were smaller in size. It was pitch-ck in color and seemed like a carp, but had a pair of golden eyes. The golden light emanated from the eyes of the fish, which could transcend the water of the pond and was not engulfed by the darkness. Lin Feng tried to figure out the golden light and found out that it contained dense spiritual energy. It had a strong Yang aura, just like the Sun. But the spiritual energy managed to condense together and did not dissipate. The golden eyes of the carp seemed to be sizing up Lin Feng and the rest. In its limited memory, besides its own species, it had not seen any other live matter. But it was just curious. After seeing Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian, it did not bother about them anymore. On the other hand, it swam deeper down. The golden light emanated from its eyes seemed to open a pathway. It guided this fish all the way down until its final destination. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan and could clearly feel the emotions of the fish. It was not returning to its cave or somewhere that I lived, but it seemed to be on a pilgrimage. It was passionate but pure. "This is weird. Is the dragon gate in front, and these carps are going to cross the dragon gate?" Lin Feng found it funny and gestured to Shi Zhongtian. The both of them followed behind the fish and dived down with it. They were curious where it was going. (Trantors Note: There is an ancient Chinese tale that describes how a carp bes a dragon after crossing the dragon gate.) As they dived down, Lin Feng soon realized that besides the fish they met, there were other fishes that emanated the same golden light from their eyes and dived down the water. Besides these fishes, they also met other ck fishes that were just swimming around. They did not seem to be on a pilgrimage. But these fishes who were swimming around seemed to be smaller and the golden light in their eyes seemed to be dimmer. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan andpared them. He soon realized that the brightness of the golden light was corrted with the size, or rather the age of the fishes. As the fishes grew older, the golden light in their eyes also grew brighter. "It seems like as these fishes grow older, the brightness of the golden light in their esyes will increase too." Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian looked at each other. "When they are adults, or when they reach a certain age, the golden light in their eyes will be attracted to something at the bottom of the pond, which will guide them all the way. That is their final destination, or rather, the goal of their development." Shi Zhongtian extended his hand to catch a few immature fishes. Afterparing them, he said, "While the golden light reflected from their eyes are filled with Yang aura, their flesh and blood are nourished by the Yin of the pond." After pausing for a moment, he said, "Regardless whether it is humans or demons, whoever eats the flesh of this type of fish will be greatly nourished. This is especially so for those who cultivates Yin-type mantras." Lin Feng nodded his head and looked at the deepest end of the pond, "There may be someone at the bottom who is waiting for these fishes to walk into his trap. He will then eat them and nourish himself." Shi Zhongtian said, "The spiritual energy of this world is gathering towards here, nourishing these fishes. After that, these fishes are used to nourish the person underneath." "What a method." Lin Fengughed without making a sound. After that, he continued diving, "Let me see who is down there." With the golden light of the fishes guiding the way, Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian did not have to locate the direction. They just followed the light. At the start, the size of the pond was huge and there was poor visibility. Nothing could be seen. But the further they went down, the more golden light they saw. There were countless streaks of it, as if they were sunlight. They lit up the entire ck pond. The fishes were at different positions. Some of the golden lights could be traced back to the fishes, while some of the golden lights seemed toe from nowhere. That was because those fishes that emanated these golden lights were still far away and could not be seen. There were too many streaks of light, causing the pond to be extremely bright now. Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian watched this scene quietly. They watched as the uncountable fishes dived down. At the same time, countless fishes reached the end point. Simultaneously, even more fishes were on the way, as they swam towards the final destination. At a higher point in the pond, there were even more fishes who were yet to mature. They lived quietly in the pond. When they grew older, they would then join the rest down the pond, as they burst to the final destination. With regards to the sudden intruders, these fishes noticed too, but they did not bother. Lin Fengs gaze shed and he continued swimming downwards. Over there, the golden lights gathered and seemed to create an ocean of light. Aspared to the ck pond water above, they were like two different worlds. Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtiannded at the top of the golden sea, but they saw a scene that shocked them. Even if they were in the Immortal Soul Stage, as they saw this scene, they were still stunned. Within the sea of light, a circr ball that resembled a clear pearl was floating. The space here was totally twisted. From afar, the circr ball did not seem very huge, but Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian could confirm that the ball was as huge as the luminaries in the sky. Inside the circr ball, there was the surge of bright lights. They seemed like sunlight, but seemed like mes too. Not only were these lights burning, they were also very pure. This was a huge contrast to the ck pond water above. It was like aparison between Yin and Yang, cold and hot as well as light and darkness. The bright radiance was as blinding as the Sun. At such a close distance, even the most cultivated person dared not look at it directly. Otherwise, his soul and flesh would be burnt. Although Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian were unafraid, they did feel the immense power within. Amidst the sea of light, there were fishes that surrounded the circr ball. At closer look, one could realize that there were countless golden carps present. They were uncountable. The existing golden carps were even more than the ck fishes that Lin Feng saw along the way. In the dark pond water at the top, the golden light emanated from the eyes of the ck fishes shone down,nding in the sea of light, guiding them all the way down. As these ck fishes entered the sea of light, they seemed to have been painted by ayer of gold. They became golden carps and floated in the sea of light. Lin Feng felt the change in spiritual energy and nodded his head, "This is indeed the case. Once they reach this sea of light, the life form of these ck fishes will changepletely. Their Yin essence will be converted into Yang. Yin and Yang will be reversed." "The mysterious power created by this reversal supplied the circr ball, but..." Lin Fengs gaze changed, "This circr ball did not turn its back on them. The sea of light provided the spiritual energy that nourished it and housed these golden carps without engulfing them. Both the circr ball and sea of light seemed to develop a close rtionship with each other." More urately speaking, they were not just close, they relied on each other. The ck fishes entered the sea of light and converted into golden carps. They were supported by the aura of the circr ball and slowlybined with the power concept of the circr ball. That was an extremely magnificent power concept. As Lin Feng faced this circr ball, it was as if he faced another world on its own! Shi Zhongtian was also shocked, "Is this...the legendary magic treasure in the destiny realm?" Lin Feng stared at the circr ball for a moment before shaking his head, "It is not one, but..." He continued, "...it is a magic treasure embryo that will lead to the formation of a magic treasure in the destiny realm." Regardless of the cultivation of the cultivator, the magic treasures that they cultivated started from the gestation realm and slowly rose. There was no way a metasia realm or Mahayana realm magic treasure could be cultivated from the start. Only a magic treasure in the destiny realm was a little different. Not only could it be more powerful, it could also be born in that state. If a magic treasure wanted to reach the destiny realm, it was very difficult. Such magic treasures that appeared in the history of the Grand Celestial World had to pair up with the opportune time in order for the barriers of the Heavens and Earth to be overcame. In fact, most of such magic treasures happened naturally. The Heavens and Earth bred the magic treasure embryo, whichnded in the hands of a powerful cultivator. This powerful cultivator would then finish the job. Right now, in front of Lin Feng was a magic treasure embryo that could be a magic treasure in the destiny realm. Lin Feng was tempted, "The embryo is still not fully formed. It is still in a gestation period...." Chapter 632: Best of Both Worlds? Chapter 632: Best of Both Worlds? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng observed the golden carps in the sea of light and realized that their life forms had already changed. The golden-eyed ck fishes might contain extremely chilly and Yin spiritual energy, but they were still ordinary lives that had their own souls. But as they entered the sea of light, they converted into golden carps and were notplete lives anymore. On the other hand, they became freakish species. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan. Although these golden carps had their own thoughts and awareness, as well as preserved some of their previous memories, they were no longer just pure lives anymore. They had be a part of the sea of light. As they were influenced by the circr ball, this sea of light and the golden carps were filled with the concept and aura of eternal destiny. "This is like the formation of the Immortal Soul. As onebined with the Heavens and Earth, he became immortal. If the Heavens and Earth did not perish, he will not perish." Shi Zhongtian mumbled, "These golden carps are experiencing the same thing too. If this magic treasure of destiny realm doesnt perish, then they will live forever too." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Thats right, they have provided their life essences to this magic treasure embryo, while this magic treasure embryo has also protected them. If it can ovee the barriers of life and death, it can also ensure a brighter future for the golden carps." Of course, these carps were protected by this magic treasure embryo. They did not possess the powers of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator or a Demonic Saint. For the circr ball to protect them, it must have the power to do so first. If this circr ball was destroyed, the golden carps would also perish. But even so, as these golden-eyed ck fishes came here, their life forms changed and their lives were lengthened. Besides, before this magic treasure embryo was fully nurtured, it could not truly be considered a magic treasure embryo. It was probably just the embryo of the magic treasure embryo. For it to form its shape and be fully matured, it needed a long time. In other words, the Celestial Wonders World had to provide more spiritual energy. More golden-eyed ck fishes also had to be birthed and then swim towards the sea of light as they grew older. Whether it could be a magic treasure in the destiny realm, it was an unknown. How long and how much effort did Emperor Shi and the current Great Qin Empire expend to cultivate the Immortal Dragon City sessfully? Even if this circr ball was nurtured, it would still be a magic treasure embryo and it was only a possibility for it to form a magic treasure in the destiny realm. Of course, even if it doesnt reach the destiny realm, it would still be a powerful magic treasure. In the future, it also had many chances to increase its realm slowly. But when that happened, the hope would be slim. It would also be a waste of the potential that this circr ball possessed. That was why Lin Feng calmed down and focused on the circr ball, thinking, "I still need to n." Shi Zhongtian seemed to have thought of something. He turned his head around, seemed to want to speak, but he stopped. Lin Feng knew what he wanted to say. Right now, it was as if the entire spiritual energy of the Celestial Wonders World was used to supply this circr ball in front of them. The entire flow of spiritual energy of the Celestial Wonders World was gathered here and formed a special ecological system. The pond was able to breed such golden-eyed ck fishes. After that, the life essences of these fishes were also sacrificed to convert the purest Yin energy to Yang energy. From there, the circr ball that was filled with Yang aura was formed. The mines and the medicine valleys of the Celestial Wonders World were slowly walking towards destruction. That was because their spiritual energy was being sucked away for supplying the circr ball. The dilemma was this. Should they keep this magic treasure embryo, or protect the Celestial Wonders World? This was a dilemma that gave everyone a headache. Especially since Lin Fengs original n was to turn the Celestial Wonders World into the foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. A magic treasure in the destiny realm was very rare. It could not be obtained just by sacrificing a Middle World. If that was possible, all the Middle Worlds would have been destroyed. Many powerful cultivators were willing to sacrifice them to receive magic treasures in the destiny realm. The Celestial Wonders World nurtured this circr ball out of ident. It was so idental that probability could not be used to measure it. It was almost impossible. If they missed this opportunity, they would never get something as good as this ever again. A magic treasure in the destiny realm was extremely valuable to any great power, even for the Great Void Sect. When it came to Lin Feng, he gave many of his magic treasures to his disciples. There were not many things that were useful to him, but a magic treasure in the destiny realm was definitely top in the list. He naturally wanted to use this circr ball to cultivate a magic treasure in the destiny realm, but there were many problems he had to consider. As a magic treasure embryo, this circr ball was not matured yet. It still needed the Celestial Wonders World to nurture it. This was a natural process that could not be sped up. Who knew how long more it would take before it would be fully mature? Besides this, the Middle World had never nurtured a magic treasure embryo in the destiny realm before. Then, if they waited until the spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World had been used up, but the circr ball was not fully matured yet, what do they do then? Lin Feng expended a lot of effort trying to solve this problem. He might expend a lot of effort and energy, sacrifice a lot of things, but ended up with nothing. "I want the magic treasure embryo in the destiny realm, furthermore..." Lin Feng pondered about it for a brief moment and he revealed a smile on the edge of his lips, "...the Celestial Wonders World can still be preserved, but I need to put in more effort." Lin Feng thought about it carefully and turned towards Shi Zhongtian, smiling, "I have decided to im this world. Regarding this, I hope Comrade Shi can keep it under wraps." Shi Zhongtian nodded his head steadily, "Please rest assured, I know what to do." Lin Feng lifted his head to look at the ck pond above him. "Besides this, I can also feel that the ck pond water still contains something within." He swam upwards and Shi Zhongtian followed him. The two of them distanced themselves from the sea of light gradually and entered the dark region. With their supernatural awareness, they differentiated the direction and progressed. After a period of time, Lin Feng stopped himself and observed the dark world in front of him. Shi Zhongtian also stopped and felt a bit ridiculous. But as he saw how confident Lin Feng was, he became morefortable and focused his supernatural awareness. He analyzed the direction in front of him. Very soon, Shi Zhongtian also discovered that something was wrong. In the ck pond, besides a huge amount of golden-eyed ck fishes, there was also another huge figure. That huge figure was surging with demonic mana and its might was immense. It did not seem to be lousier than Shi Zhongtian. As Shi Zhongtian discovered this figure, the figuremunicated with him, "Who is there?" There seemed to be no evil intent, nor was there any disy of ferocity. On the other hand, themunication revealed the other partys purity and innocence, as if it was a child that was incognizant of the outside world. Shi Zhongtian looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded his head and expressed that this demonic figure was the presence he felt earlier. The other party was not from the human race, and had never interacted with a human before. It could not have known the humannguage. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness tomunicate with the other party. "We are new to this ce, who are you?" As the huge figure realized that Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian did not harbor any evil intentions, it swam over to them. Its body was pitch-dark and could not be seen clearly in the water. Only when it was close to Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian could they see it, through the dim light emanated from their mana. It was a huge, ck carp. It looked like a carp, but was bigger than a whale. From the looks of it, it did have some simrities to the Leviathan form converted from a Kun Peng. If it floated on water, it would seem like an ind. Lin Feng noticed that this fish looked almost simr to the golden-eyed ck fishes, but there was one difference. This fish had no eyes! All the golden-eyed ck fishes emanated golden light from their eyes, regardless of how dim and bright the lights were. Only this huge fish had no eyes and no light was emanated from it. Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan and judged that it did not retract its golden light. It did not have any eyes indeed. An eye-less fish. And it was this eye-less fish that differentiated itself from the others. It motivated the intelligence of its mind and cultivated into a demon. What was stranger was that it formed the Undying Demon Soul and achieved the status of a Demonic Saint. "The Celestial Wonders World is also a Middle World. Based on logic, it should not have the Void Lightning Tribtions. Then how did it form the Demon Soul and be a Demon Lord, which progressed until its current Undying Demon Soul?" Shi Zhongtian wondered. Lin Feng looked at the golden-eyed ck fishes before looking at this eye-less fish. He then descended into silence. "Were you born without eyes?" After a few moments, Lin Feng asked. The eye-less fish wiggled its tail and replied, "I had eyes just like the rest." "But as I grew older, the golden light from my eyes became stronger and stronger. My desire to dive to the bottom also became more intense. It was as if therey my greatest happiness, my dream and was the perfect final destination." "It seemed like everything could be achieved there." The fish replied. "But I dont know if Im just naturally different. Although I want to go there, there is always a voice trying to stop me." "Because theres no freedom there." The huge fish swam around, "Then, I did not know what benefits the sea of light possessed. But as I grew older, I just understood many things miraculously." "Thus, I knew that going to the sea of light will allow us to live forever. Our lives are actually very short. To pursue that longevity, we all yearned for the sea of light." "But I dont like it." Chapter 633: History’s Most Unreliable Demonic Saint Chapter 633: Historys Most Unreliable Demonic Saint Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "While going to the sea of light ensures longevity, I cant leave it forever. Once I leave it, I will be converted to ashes. Such a longevity is not to my liking." Lin Feng looked at the eye-less fish in front of him and listened to his description. He sighed a little. Life and freedom, which was more important? Who could make a decisive choice when faced with this dilemma and not regret it in the future? Lin Feng asked, "Do you have a name?" The eye-less fish remained silent and nodded its head, "It calls me Eye-Less." The It in Eye-lesss words referred to the circr ball in the sea of light. Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian were both enlightened. Although the circr ball was an undeveloped magic treasure embryo, it had its own spiritual awareness, although it was still blurry. It did not appear often too, as if it was in a world of its own. Although it was immature, it contained the aura of destiny. It could summon the Void Lightning Tribtions. It was the presence of this circr ball that Eye-less could ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions and form the Demon Soul. This allowed Eye-less to cultivate and eventually formed the Undying Demon Soul. For such a spiritual awareness of a magic treasure embryo, it did not appear often. If Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian caught some of the ck fishes, or made a move in the Celestial Wonders World by diving into this ck pond, the circr ball would not be bothered by them. But if Lin Feng stopped the ck fishes from swimming towards the sea of light and disrupt the development of the circr ball, or even destroyed the Celestial Wonders World, then the circr ball would react. Only with something as grave as this would the circr ball react. Whereas Eye-less was a little special. It was the first to develop questions about its own abilities and destiny. It was also the first golden-eyed ck fish that rejected its desire to go to the sea of light. It deviated from the path of destiny. Its actions did catch the attention of the circr ball, but the circr ball did not feel enraged because of this. On the other hand, since Eye-less wanted to walk this path, it helped Eye-less. Maybe it did it in the heat of the moment, or maybe it had high tolerance. To it, something that was minor for it to do had helped Eye-less a great deal. In the Cloud Forest World, tens of Cloud Forest Trees contained unlimited spiritual energy. Their foundations were strong and were notcking to Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. But because there was no Void Lightning Tribtions in the Cloud Forest world, these Cloud Forest Trees could not form the Demon Soul even after many years. Eye-less dived down towards the sea of light. Since it had formed the Undying Demon Soul, although it had no eyes, it could still confirm the position of the sea of light with its supernatural awareness. As Eye-less "looked" at the circr ball, it developed confused feelings. After forming the Undying Demon Soul, as long as it wanted, it could always rebuild its two eyes. But it did not do so. Lin Feng asked, "Are there anybody like you?" "There are. In my memory, asionally, there will be some of the same species that are like me. They were also born with higher intelligence." Eyeless answered, "Most of them will dive down when they matured and proceed towards the sea of light. There are very few of them who will be like me." As it said till here, Eye-less was a little down. "Eventually, thesepanions died. As they walked towards the end of life, they finally passed away and disappeared." "I taught everything I knew to them. But now, theres only me around." Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian remained indifferent. How was the human world any different? Although the world contained cultivators, there were very little people who could cultivate, even if its only for the Qi Cultivation Stage. Aspared to the total world poption, there were very few of them who were cultivators. Most of the people in the world could not cultivate. They would spend their lives very ordinarily. After decades, they would pass away. Qi Cultivation and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators were also the same. They wouldnt live for more than a hundred years. Aurous Core Stage cultivators could survive for a thousand years. Aspared to an average person, they would seem immortal. But inparison to the world, they were just a speck of dust that would eventually disappear. A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator could live for 3600 years. In their long lifespan, they would do great things. The fishes who chose to proceed towards the sea of light changed their life forms and they became part of the sea of light. As long as they leave the sea of light, they would dissipate. But if they didnt, they could live. Preserving ones awareness and memories had no difference from living. Under the protection of the circr ball, these fishes were immortal. If the circr ball became a magic treasure in the destiny realm, it could really survive the destruction of the Heavens and Earth. Under its protection, these fishes could live till the next era and be immortal. They did not need to cultivate, ovee tribtions or increase their realms. They just needed to stay in the sea of light. Aspared to them, Eye-less might seem foolish. It gave up such a rxed, eternal life to preserve itsplete self that was freed of any restraints. "Without the protection of the sea of light, there are a lot of dangers and restrictions. With more restraints, how can it be freer?" Eye-less mumbled, "But I feel that this is my choice and Im not following the destiny of my species. This is the freedom I am working towards." "Some of mypanions who have undergone hardships also decided to give up in the end." "But without their eyes andck of powers, they could not enter the sea of light. Once they got close to it, they were burnt by it. Some even evaporated away." "Hence, some of mypanions started to curse me. As they cursed, they slowly aged and passed away eventually." Eye-less was at a loss, "As I faced thesepanions, I had no other choice. Before they died, I swallowed them and used my powers to nourish them. This can dy their deterioration. But as time passed, they all died of old age." "I used to tell others that our lives had another choice. But I dare not do so anymore. Thats because I cant guarantee that all of them will be like me. In this way, if they go to the sea of light and attain immortality, it may not be a bad idea after all?" Lin Feng opened his palms and there was a Celestial Small World formed from Purple Cloud on it. Inside the world, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Tuntun were silent." During the process of diving, under the control of Lin Fengs supernatural awareness, they could see what was happening outside. As Lin Fengmunicated with Eye-less, he passed it on to the rest of them, allowing them to know the contents. Following the destiny of the species and giving up the opportunity to grow to attain immortality in a restricted environment? Or freeing ones self from the lock of destiny and fight for the chance to increase ones powers, eventually attaining immortality through ones powers? To a certain extent, Eye-less was resisting its instincts. And all of them pointed to life as the foundation, which was also the most basic of instincts. The instinct to seek life. Zhu Yi and the rest pondered over the matter. Because of the presence of the circr ball, the destiny of the golden-eyed ck fish species was simr to that of the human cultivation world. If humans didnt cultivate, then their lifespans were limited. When they reached the end of their lifespans, they would die. As they cultivated and fought for their lives, it was a showing of their desire for life. Whereas the golden-eyed ck fish species didnt have to cultivate tirelessly to attain immortality. Eye-less relieved itself from this destiny and embarked on a risky path, one that could kill it if it backfired. The line between life and death was so thin that it was never aughing matter. "I am showing all of you this not because I want all of you to ovee the instinct of seeking life like Eye-less and pursue the freedom in your hearts." Lin Fengs voice sounded in their ears, "I just want all of you to understand the brilliance of it. I want all of you to know your own heart and firm up your minds." "Life, freedom, the way of the Heavens and Earth. They werergely rted. They can oppose one another, or they can co-exist. The brilliance within it was something that cultivators should learn to understand." Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Yang Qing took in deep breaths and bowed towards Lin Feng, "Thank you Master for your guidance." Although Xiao Yan and the others were not around, Lin Feng would teach them all of this in the future. "Eye-less, I am the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng. I am not from this world, but from the Divine Lands of the Greater World. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is the first to step foot into this Middle World. In the future, my sect will also im this ce as our territory." Lin Feng looked at Eye-less, "I will interfere with you or your species. But I will retrieve it in the future." As he said, Lin Feng pointed to the circr ball beneath and said, "I will retrieve it. I will not influence the life of your species. Life and death ismon in the world." "What are your future ns?" Eye-less replied, "Whatever you want to do, I wont bother. The ball doesnt belong to me, neither does this world belong to me." "ns? I have no ns. I dont know where I should go. The freedom I am searching is not physical freedom. That is why I have always remained here." Eye-less said, "I may roam around in the future and see the world outside the pond." Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian were a little speechless as they heard Eye-less slightly childish words. Although it was determined and pure in its heart, it seemed a little innocent. This had something to do with its experiences. In the pond, there were only it and the golden-eyed ck fishes. As it grew up, besides the circr ball underneath, there was nothing that could threaten it. There was literally nothing that had any ill-intentions towards it. For Eye-less to form the Undying Demon Soul, it was really an anomaly. Just like the circr ball, this was something that could not be duplicated. If it left the pond and the Celestial Wonders World, it was fine if it did not meet any Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. Otherwise, an evil one would kill it and use it to nourish himself. Furthermore, for Nascent Soul Stage Elders like the Marquis of Jinghuan, with sufficient preparations and a concrete n, he could also kill it. This Eye-less was probably the most unreliable Demonic Saint in the entire Grand Celestial World. Chapter 634: All Walls Have Ears Chapter 634: All Walls Have Ears Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at Eye-less in front of him and thought, before he said, "This circr ball might have summoned the Void Lightning Tribtions for you to form the Nascent Soul, but I believe that most of your cultivation was due to your own understanding?" Eye-less nodded its head, "Thats right. I figured all of them on my own. But besides them, I could sense a few concepts, which I found useful." That was natural. Although the circr ball below was not yet matured, it contained the way of the Heavens and Earth and the true meaning of destiny. Lin Feng looked at the golden-eyed ck fishes swimming around and said, "You tried to teach your species, but have been unsessful. Thats because your own understanding of the mantras was not summarized and you didnt make it systematic enough. Those from your same species were unable to learn things systematically, hence the result was bad." "Unless theres someone as outstanding and destined as you, you will find it difficult to nurture a sessor." Eye-less pondered for a moment and said, "That sounds logical. You are right. Many of the concepts were only understood by me alone. But I am unable to describe it to them in such a way that they can understand." Lin Feng smiled, "If you have the heart to, you can join the Celestial Sect of Wonders to straighten out your understanding of the different mantras. After that, you can impart it to them." "I will also make it convenient for you. If you have things you dont understand during the process of cultivation, I can guide you." Eye-less did not have eyes, but it mimicked an action of looking at Lin Feng. He asked curiously, "You are willing to help me?" Eye-less hesitated for a while before asking. After Lin Feng heard it, heughed. No wonder Eye-less could reach his current state without any guidance. The way he posed the question showed how reliable he was. Eye-less cultivated into a demon on his own and had his own set of demonic mantras which he cultivated. As he posed a question to Lin Feng, it was beyond the demonic spells that he cultivated. In fact, everything pointed to the Heavens and Earth as the source. Regardless whether it was human cultivation mantras or demonic mantras, all of them came from the Heavens and Earth. Eye-less question hit the right spot. Eye-less question didnt make it difficult for Lin Feng. As he answered, he made Eye-less feel cheerful. The question that had bugged it for so long was finally answered. As Shi Zhongtian heard Lin Fengs answer, he felt enlightened too. He thought in his heart, "Tianhao has indeed found a brilliant Master." In terms of cultivation, Eye-less had always been relying on his own self. Not to even mention someone who could guide it, it hardly had anyone to interact in the first ce. It had a deep passion for cultivation. It bugged Lin Feng to address all the questions he had in his years of cultivation. After a while, Eye-less finally stopped. It muttered, "So this is the case. I have been thinking of it the wrong way the whole time and almost embarked on the wrong path." Its huge body swam around the ck pond and its demonic mana surged. His supernatural awareness expanded in all directions, as it digested everything Lin Feng guided him. As it was lost in thought, it forgot that Lin Feng and Shi Zhongtian were around. The two of them were amused. Lin Feng said, "Are you willing to leave the water, or are you going to stay here?" Eye-less regained its awareness and replied, "I will leave with the both of you." "Then lets go." Lin Feng looked at the sea of light beneath him before rising towards the top. Shi Zhongtian and Eye-less followed him. Very soon, all of them had exited the water. In the outside world, there were many other things around. Eye-less size was very huge. The ce above the pond was the cracked valley, but it seemed small inparison to Eye-less. Eye-less immediately crushed a few rocks. Eye-less was stunned. It was adept in the concept of transformations, but it had never left the pond in its entire life. That was why it was a little lost. It quickly shrank itself and became a huge fish that was two to three meters in length. As it shrank, it looked like a giant carp with ck scales. Especially since it did not look like the other golden-eyed ck fishes which shone golden light from their eyes. Eye-less wagged its tail and floated in mid-sky. It looked like it was still swimming in the pond. Lin Feng waved his hand and Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest revealed themselves again. All of them looked at Eye-less and were confused. Eye-less did not feel anything and tried to size them up. Suddenly, its body jerked and amidst a shing ck light, it changed its appearance. It converted into a young man in ck, who looked ordinary and had white pupils. Zhu Yi and the rest sped their palm and fist towards Eye-less, "Greetings to Elder." Eye-less followed suit and did the same thing back at them. It was a little clumsy in his actions, "Greetings to all of you too." (Trantors note: From now on, Eye-less will be addressed as a male, since he converted into the form of a young man.) Lin Feng said, "From today on, Eye-less will be like Jieyu and the rest. He will be part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Everyone nodded their heads and Zhu Yi looked at the pond, "Master, what do we do next. Do we guard the magic treasure embryo beneath?" Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "Make preparations. We are going to develop the Celestial Wonders World." Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, along with Shi Zhongtian and Tuntun, were all shocked. "Master, that thing..." Shi Tianhao pointed beneath his feet. Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Dont worry, I have my own ns. Lets not dy." As everyone heard this, they were curious. But since Lin Feng had already made a decision, they respected it. After they discussed official matters, Shi Tianhao peeked at Eye-less. Hemunicated with Lin Feng secretly, "Master, those ck fishes beneath..." "And you say you are all grown up?" Lin Feng looked at him. Shi Tianhaoughed cheekily and Tuntun was already salivating. If it was not because Eye-less was beside her, she would have dived down into the water. Lin Feng shook his head slightly, "Dont touch anything in the pond. I have my own ns." Shi Tianhao and Tuntun were down as they heard what Lin Feng said. As Zhu Yi and Yang Qing looked at the both of them, they knew what was going on and shook their heads in disappointment. Eye-less was still stunned. He "looked" around and did not understand everything. "What are your ns, Comrade Shi?" Lin Feng turned his head to look at Shi Zhongtian. Shi Zhongtian pondered for a moment before replying, "Master Lin, I will have to count on you to continue taking care and guiding Tianhao. I will like to enter the Void Battleground again to find his parents." "I heard Tianhao mention that you sent your avatar into the Void Battleground. I will like to thank you for that. Because of Tianhao, you have done a lot. The Void Battleground is very huge. With the Hall of the Dead cultivators keeping watch, I will like to enter the ce to quickly find them." Lin Feng nodded his head, "I can understand your circumstance. I will not stop you. If theres anything you need, you can feel free to ask me." Shi Zhongtian shook his head, "How can I trouble you anymore, Master Lin? But I have some injuries, thus I need to treat them first." He paused for a moment before looking at Shi Tianhao. He then said to Lin Feng, "Also, I will like to pass everything I have learnt to Tianhao. Please understand, Master Lin." In summary, the habit of the human cultivation world in the Divine Lands was to tolerate all kinds of mantras. But there were individual sects that stopped their disciples from learning from other cultivators. Shi Zhongtian was unaware of Lin Fengs rules, thus he wanted to rify. Lin Fengughed, "Do what you want. I am fine with that." Shi Zhongtian replied, "Since this is the case, I shall impose on you a few more days. Please do not me me for doing so." "You dont have to stand on ceremony." Lin Feng turned his head to look at Eye-less andughed, "You are also very greedy. The crucible that you swallowed, my disciple is searching for it." Eye-less scratched his head and opened his mouth. A small green crucible flew out of it andnded in front of Lin Feng and the rest. It was thest Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness that they needed. Lin Feng caught it with his hand. As the cruciblended in his hand, he thought, "Okay, the Mountain and River Void Crucible and the nine Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness are all present. But more research needs to be done before I can nurture the Fire and Ice Fruit into the Fire Affinity Wood. Just the Blessed Spiritual Land will be insufficient." "When Emperor Xia perished then, the Crucible of the Divine Lands went missing. There are many things that we still have to n." Lin Feng thought. "We shall develop the Celestial Wonders World first. Hopefully, it can be the foundation of this ce." For something as practical as this, a useful talent was naturally needed. Dao Zhiqiang was a suitable candidate. He had just settled things over at the Cloud Mirror City and Yun Peak. His burden was slightly heavy. Right now, Lin Feng was going to put more pressure on him and increase his workload. Those who were capable always did much more work. Fortunately, Dao Zhiqiang was expecting this. He knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was going to develop even further. All sorts of matters would pop out. Thus, he would employ reliable and capable talents, nurturing them to help him. Along with Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the bunch of Immediate Disciples, he was also one of the earliest to learn about the existence of the Celestial Wonders World. After receiving news about it, he knew about the problem he was going to face. He started to allocate his work at the Cloud Mirror City to others and picked some capable assistants. He was tight-lipped. As he chose people, he did not reveal anything to them. Only when Lin Feng notified him to proceed to the Celestial Wonders World did he bring some of the capable ones over to assist him. He went over with Wang Lin to this undeveloped Middle World. The few of them could not begin work so early on. They had to observe and n first, before transferring the suitable manpower over to start. Besides the various mines and herbs present, Dao Zhiqiang and the rest also had to analyze the geography of the ce and made sure that it was suitable for living. Lin Feng had already expressed his wish. He wanted people to migrate to the Celestial Wonders World. As the poption boomed, he could choose talents from within this pool of people. It was also easier for him to gather the backgrounds of these talents. Since he wanted immigrants over, then naturally the ce must be suitable for living. Not only must it be suitable for cultivators, it had to be suitable for the average person too. The Celestial Sect of Wonders started to develop the world, but all walls have ears. Without even anyone divulging the secret of this ce, an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator could sense its presence if it was close enough. The Virtuous Zen Master sat above the mountain valley at the north foot of Mount Kunlun. He guarded the boundary pathway between the Celestial Wonders World and Divine Lands. One morning, he felt something amiss. He raised his brows and looked far away. The direction he looked at suddenly appeared a human figure, as void space vibrated. Chapter 635: Sharing the Spoils Chapter 635: Sharing the Spoils Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, Amitabha Sutra, Supreme Light Mantra and the Three Thousand Illumination Spell cultivated by the Virtuous Zen Master were all present. Although he was a gentle person that did not favor battling, the Buddhist cultivation he possessed was miraculous. Especially the Zen mind he had allowed him to develop a great sense of aesthesis. Moreover, his opponent did not really hide his own tracks. The Buddhist light reflected by the Virtuous Zen Master shone in the horizon. As void space vibrated, the figure of a middle-aged man appeared. The middle-aged man had a rectangr face shape and he had a mature feel to him. As he stood in the sky, his sword aura shot into the Nine Heavens, like a golden pir. As it was erected on the ground, it supported the skies. He seemed to be independent of this world and formed an entity on his own. But at the same time, he achieved resonance with the way of the Heavens and Earth. The Virtuous Zen Master did not move and sped his palms, "So its the Shaoyang Swordmaster. Its been a long time." The middle-aged man in the sky was the Shaoyang Swordmaster. A few thousand years ago, the Shaoyang Swordmaster had already reached the Immortal Soul Second Level. But as he faced the Virtuous Zen Master, who was in the Immortal Soul First Level, he dared not go close to him but stayed far away. The Virtuous Zen Master caressed the scroll that Lin Feng gave to him andughed while shaking his head. The Shaoyang Swordmaster was very prudent, making him very difficult to deal with aspared to others. Shaoyang Swordmaster said calmly, "Its indeed been a long time." He scanned the mountain valley that the Virtuous Zen Master was on, "This boundary pathway seems to be very stable. It doesnt seem to lead to the Barren Expanses or the Void Battleground. It seems like it leads to a Middle World." "Among all the Middle Worlds, I have not heard of any new ones that are connected to the Divine Lands through a boundary pathway. Dont tell me this boundary pathway leads to a new Middle World?" The Virtuous Zen Master sighed and stood up. He stepped forward and came to the position where the Shaoyang Swordmaster stood previously. Who knew the Shaoyang Swordmaster retreated. As he faced the Virtuous Zen Master who was of a lower cultivation, he retreated quickly. He converted into a streak of sword radiance and disappeared from the field of vision of the Virtuous Zen Master. The Virtuous Zen Master shook his head. The Shaoyang Swordmaster was being very prudent and decisive. If he had any thoughts of resisting or fighting, he could be trapped by Lin Fengs scroll. Only if he retreated without hesitation could he provide himself with the room to escape. In reality, the Shaoyang Swordmaster did exactly just that. Even if the art of swordy that he cultivated was very calm and peaceful, as a sword cultivator, the Shaoyang Swordmaster never caved in. But todays circumstance was special. The Shaoyang Swordmaster chose the most beneficial and correct choice. To him, if he could escape, it was victory. The Virtuous Zen Master sighed and passed the news to Lin Feng. After learning about the situation, Lin Feng was not vexed over it. He even smiled, "I understand the situation. You dont have to take it to heart. Continue to hold the fort and prevent anyone from entering" The Virtuous Zen Master was a little confused. After the Mount Shu Sword Sect received news, even if they didnt trespass, once they spread the news, there was bound to be trouble for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. With the current powers of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, unless the Great Void Sect went all out on them, or if the other great powers allied, they would be able to bear any attacks. But if the Celestial Wonders World became the main battlefield, then the Celestial Sect of Wonders had no choice but to postpone their ns in the Celestial Wonders World. Their progress would be dyed. Although the Virtuous Zen Master was just a guest, they respected him and did not hide things from him. That was why the Virtuous Zen Master knew that after the battle at Xiling City, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was bound to enter a period of rapid development. If they get involved with other powers under such a circumstance, they were bound to distract themselves. But Lin Feng seemed to be confident. The Virtuous Zen Master agreed, but he advised Lin Feng, "Master, you must be wary of changes in the Great Qin Empire. This ce is at the edge of the north foot of Mount Kunlun. Not only is it near Mount Shu, it is also near the territorial boundaries of the Great Qin Empire." Lin Fengughed slightly. As the Virtuous Zen Master said till here, he expressed his thought that he was considering the situation for the Celestial Sect of Wonders seriously. "Thank you for the guidance." Lin Feng considered his words. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng considered carefully. To him, he was against those who kept everything to themselves. At least sharing a little of the spoils was the right thing to do. Its not because he was generous, but its important to think for the long-term. There would be more opportunities to gain more benefits in the future. He was determined to make the Celestial Wonders World his. He yearned for the magic treasure embryo even more. Whoever dared to take it from him would get his hands cut off. But this was strictly limited to the control of thend. He did not want others to interfere. The resources produced by the Celestial Wonders World could be shared with the other great powers. Of course, he did not n for these resources to be shared so easily. But establishing good rtionships was very important. Especially after since Shi Tianhao had explored the ce and realized that the world had countless valuable resources that many other sects needed. Using the method of trade, Lin Feng could also make it convenient for him to obtain various kinds of valuable resources from other great powers. As for the problems it might cause.... Lin Fengughed. He had to take appropriate measures. One could not afford to be too prudent. If there were benefits that outweighed the risks, then things were worth doing. Shaoyang Swordmaster returned to Mount Shu. The Mount Shu Sword Sect would not keep the secret for Lin Feng. Very soon, the news of the Celestial Sect of Wonders developing a new Middle World had spread among the entire Grand Celestial World. At one point, at the north foot of Mount Kunlun, a huge uproar was created and the masses gathered. Because of Lin Fengs and the Celestial Sect of Wonders might, everyone was just observing secretly and did not dare to make rash moves. What made Lin Feng unsure of whether tough or cry was that the first toe knocking were a few smaller scale cultivation sects. They did not want a piece of thend, but came over to build their ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders more closely. They wanted to fight for a chance for their disciples to enter the Celestial Wonders World to cultivate. Of course, many other sects also expressed their desire to purchase the resources in the Celestial Wonders World. There were even sects that offered to be the representative of the Celestial Sect of Wonders at the north foot of Mount Kunlun. All these were settled by Lin Fengs disciples. He was not too bothered about them. What made him slightly interested was that the Ethereal Mountain Sect also came along. They had always relied on the Mount Shu Sword Sect. After the Celestial Sect of Wonders dominated Mount Kunlun, many people reckoned that the Ethereal Mountain Sect was a nail embedded in Mount Kunlun by Mount Shu. But after the battle at Xiling City, there was a rumor that the Ethereal Mountain Sect was slowly distancing itself from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Although they did not do anything to curry favor with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the senior management of the Ethereal Mountain Sect seemed to have other thoughts. Their attitude towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect were not as passionate as before. Strictly speaking, the Ethereal Mountain was not far from the Celestial Wonders World. The Shaoyang Swordmaster appeared near the north foot of Mount Kunlun suddenly probably because he paid a visit to the Ethereal Mountain before discovering a weird movement over at the Celestial Wonders World. After that, he went to explore it out of curiosity. And the visit of the Ethereal Mountain Sect this time around was viewed as their n to switch allegiance. This form of action might not be very favorable by bigger sects, but in smaller sects, it was verymon. In order to survive amongst the great powers, these smaller sects had to be very tactical. Although the Ethereal Mountain Sect was viewed as a spy in Mount Kunlun when they were reliant on Mount Shu, they had always respected boundaries. They did not cause any trouble for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Now that the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Mount Shu Sword Sect were in conflict, the switching of allegiance of the Ethereal Mountain Sect was a good sign for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They would also act as a model for the rest of the other powers who were reliant on Mount Shu. That was why Zhu Yi came to receive the guests from the Ethereal Mountain Sect instead of rejecting it. Of course, he was not fully passionate too. He controlled his attitude towards them very well. The sect leader of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, Wu Yunliang, came to pay a visit personally. As he looked at Zhu Yi, he sighed in his heart. After bidding goodbye to him, he stood within the mountains and his emotions and thoughts flowed. A middle-aged man who seemed of the same age as him and who was in the Nascent Soul Stage said, "Senior, this is a good chance. We have alwaysid low for this." Wu Yunliang looked at the middle-aged man, "Junior Li, what Im afraid is that regardless whether Im taking the right or wrong step, the Ethereal Mountain Sect may not recover." The middle-aged man remained silent for a while before he sighed, "If that is so, that is destiny." Wu Yunliang turned his body and did not look at him anymore. He looked at the moving clouds in the sky, "Thats right. We can n things, but fate decides how everything turns out..." The Celestial Sect of Wonders received the smaller sects and powers as they came over to visit. Although these were just brief interactions and nothing was fully concrete, they presented themselves with generosity and did not seemed too domineering. As news spread, the other great powers were more confident and started to contact the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The first to contact them was the Great Qin Empire. Prince Anliang rushed to Mount Yujing. Although he held a high position in the Great Qin Empire, to build up the rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he still had to run around to get things right. He was the most familiar with the Celestial Sect of Wonders among all the important figures in the Great Qin Empire. Shi Zongyue came with the opinions of the Great Qin Empire and acknowledged the control the Celestial Sect of Wonders had over the Celestial Wonders World. But the Great Qin Empire was hoping to send some professionals into the Celestial Wonders World to join in the development of the Celestial Wonders World. As an exchange, the Great Qin Empire was willing to assist the Celestial Sect of Wonders in their immigration project without any conditions. Chapter 636: With Sufficient Chips, One Had a Bigger Say Chapter 636: With Sufficient Chips, One Had a Bigger Say Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After some news were purposely leaked by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire was very curious about the Water Marrow Crystal Mine and the Evil-Warding Purple Gold. They hoped to send people to get the right to mine all these resources. Through trading and buying of these resources, on one hand, the supply might be unstable, on another hand, the control was all in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which was something the Great Qin Empire was not pleased to see. The Great Qin Empire hoped to use the immigration project to obtain the right to enter the Celestial Wonders World. They had no ideas about the expansion and control of the Middle World, but they hoped to have a stake in the mining of the key resources in the Celestial Wonders World. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders wanted people to migrate to the Celestial Wonders World and boost the poption over there. He needed some people to set the foundation first. Right now, in the Divine Lands, the average citizens had rather stable lives and they rarely migrated elsewhere. Although it was a cultivation world, people were still devoted to their nativend. There were very few who were willing to migrate elsewhere. To force them to do so was possible, but it was unwise. There were many people under the Great Qin Empire. With their official administration promoting the migration, supplemented with the dissemination of the information regarding the Celestial Wonders World, these people would be more willing to migrate. "These immigrants will be from the Great Qin Empire. After they enter the Celestial Wonders World, and it prospers in the future, who does it belong to then?" Shi Tianhao pondered. Zhu Yi said, "This must depend on the education of the next few generations of people. For them to migrate over, their entire family must move over here too. As they move here, they have to cut off any links they once had with the outside world and build up their foundations from here again." "Those with a special mission will be removed. There will not be many of such people, otherwise the Great Qin Empire will be shooting itself in the foot. Since they proposed such an idea, they may intend to put some spies over, but most of the people migrating over should be normal citizens. They have to make it convenient for us, otherwise there will be no deal." Lin Feng was aware of the conversation between his disciples, but he did not n to make it easy for the Great Qin Empire. As he looked at Shi Zongyue, Lin Feng smiled. He changed the topic suddenly, "Prince Anliang, I suddenly recalled that there is another kind of resource that is produced in the Celestial Wonders World." Shi Zongyue was slightly surprised, but his expression did not change. He asked, "Oh? What is it?" Lin Feng answered, "Prity Steel." Shi Zongyue went silent and his expression did not change, but he was alreadyughing bitterly in his heart. The Prity Steel was a very special cultivation resource, containing the power of the dual prities. This form of dual prity was very special. Once cultivated, every piece of Prity Steel was independent, but could build up a mana connection with other Prity Steels too. And it was not just a connection with one other Prity Steel. It was like a web of connections. To a normal cultivator or a sect, this Prity Steel was not just used for creating tools ofmunication. It was also used to produce certain troop formations. Talking about these troop formations, the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation could not be left out of the picture. The Divine Martial Army of the Great Zhou Empire was the onlyrge-scale army contingent around. Those who participated did not have to cultivate the same things, but a powerful armed force could still be gathered. From an Immortal Soul Stage Elder to a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator, through the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation, they could all link their powers and exist as an entity. In the cultivation world, when there was too huge a gap in cultivation, quantity lost its meaning. A huge cultivator could shift mountains and fill the seas. Killing countless low-cultivation cultivators would be easy for him. If the difference in realm was too big, quantity would never make up for quality. The Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation did not just increase the quantity of people. Instead, through a miraculous spell, it caused the increase in quantity to trante into an increase in quality, changing the model of power within. These allowed the cultivators in the lower realm to match up to that of the more powerful cultivators within the formation. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, as they faced the Great Thunderp Temples Vairocana Formation, countless cultivators from the Divine Martial Armybined their powers and destroyed it. Although they did it with the help of the Formation-Bursting Drum, the result was still shocking. The increase in quality of the formation was not unlimited, but was enough to catch the attention of many. Many other sects formed their own troops because they cultivated the same things. Thats why there was a limit to their quantity of troopers. The Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation was brilliant in the way that it allowed those who cultivated different things toe together to create a formation. The Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation was rumored to be created by the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu. But in reality, it originated from Emperor Tai. After Emperor Tai perished, the spell and formation gradually disappeared. Only when the Great Zhou Empire discovered the traces of Emperor Tai did they find the Imperial Pce. This allowed this spell and formation to re-appear again. After Zhu Hongwu make changes to it, the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation was finally created. Besides this, for the formation to produce the best results, there must be the coordination of other things too. The Great Zhou Empire prepared costumes for the Divine Martial Army, and they added the Prity Steel inside them intentionally. This was to increase the mana connection between the cultivators in the formation, and also to make it more convenient for the leader of the formation to lead his troops. But in the Divine Lands, it was very rare to find Prity Steel. As a result, the demand of the Divine Martial Army was always not matched by the supply. Besides searching for the Prity Steel all these years, the Great Zhou Empire was also actively seeking other resources that could rece the Prity Steel. But they did not make any findings. Right now, there was a Prity Steel Mine of top quality and sufficient quantity that appeared right in front of Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu. They were definitely tempted. Celestial Sect of Wonders stamped their foot on this ce. If the Great Zhou Empire wanted to snatch the resources from under their nose, they had to consider it carefully. But if they just wanted to help with the movement of immigrants, then it would make things easier. Their need for the Prity Steel was greater than the need of the Great Qin Empire for the Water Marrow Crystals or the Evil-Warding Purple Gold. And if the Great Zhou Empire could obtain the Prity Steel that they needed, it would be very beneficial for the increase in their powers. If the powers of the Almighty Celestial Formation were boosted greatly, it could have a huge influence on the Imperial Pce. Once the Imperial Pce reached its peak state like before, it would be a very powerful magic treasure in the destiny realm. If it could improve beyond what it was ever like, then it would be even more frightening. But as they faced the Great Void Sect, it was impossible for the conflict between the Great Zhou Empire and Great Qin Empire to be resolved. As ones powers increased, not only did it threaten the Great Void Sect, it also threatened the other empire. Lin Feng flipped his palm and a clear white metal rock appeared on his palm. Shi Zongyue did not even have to use his supernatural awareness to know that it was a raw Prity Steel rock that had not undergone purification. Although it was just a raw metal now, there was a dense amount of Prity Steel within. For a raw material, the quality seemed to be very high. Lin Feng tapped lightly in air and an illusion appeared. The image of a series of mountains was projected. As the focus was changed to the bottom of the mountains, a line of mine that reflected a bright, white light appeared in front of Shi Zongyue. The mine shot out a strong prity force, causing a tremendous disruption. The force even transcended void space and caused the illusion to shake slightly. As Shi Zongyue saw this, he knew that Lin Feng was not lying. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were very ambitious. If the Great Zhou Empire became too powerful, Lin Feng would not be pleased either. But aspared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire would have a greater pressure. The Great Qin Empire could not allow the Great Zhou Empire to get the Prity Steel. If it was something else, they could consider allowing the Great Zhou Empire to join them in pressurizing the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But it was a no go with regards to the Prity Steel. They could still tolerate the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation, but if the Imperial Pce was to be boosted, that was something they could not allow to happen. As both sides negotiated, the side with lesser chips had no right to impose their opinions. Lin Feng left some room for the Great Qin Empire cultivators to enter the Celestial Wonders World to explore the various mines. From there, they could decide the quantity to be traded with the Great Qin Empire in the future. In this area, Lin Feng provided them welfare and ensured that they were given sufficient supplies. The news of the Prity Steel did not spread. Right now, only the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Qin Empire. As they settled the deal with the Great Qin Empire, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would naturally prevent the Prity Steel from going to the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Qin Empire helped the Celestial Sect of Wonders by boosting its immigration volume. Under the control of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire did not dare to pull any tricks. During the process of negotiation, Shi Zongyue, Shi Yu and the senior management of the Great Qin Empiremunicated with one another. With regards to such a result, the Great Qin Empire could not help it. After confirming the cooperation of the Great Qin Empire, Lin Feng started to receive some guests. The main point this time was the Matte Glowless Metal. The Matte Glowless Metal was one of the Six Mystical Metals. It was the perfect material to cultivate flying swords or other metal weapons. As long as a small amount of it was added into the weapons, they would be much stronger immediately. During the first Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County, the Great Zhou Empire sent a congrattory gift, which contained ten catties of Matte Glowless Metal. The Matte Glowless Metal that the Great Zhou Empire sent was not the raw metal, but was cultivated. Ten catties did not sound like a lot, but aspared to its effects and production quantities, it was indeed a huge number. During then, the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, Flying mes Grandmaster and other Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters were jealous. If it was a smaller sect, they would have snatched the metal away. And as the Celestial Sect of Wonders developed this Celestial Wonders World, the most important discovery they made was an entire stretch of Matte Glowless Metal mine. The storage quantity was very huge and the quality seemed to be good too. It was far superior than most of the Matte Glowless Metal mines in the Divine Lands. With the same quantity of raw metal, more Matte Glowless Metals could be formed. For such a stretch of mine, besides satisfying the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was also a chip that was important to Lin Feng. Right now, the Celestial Sword Elder, Great Barren Swordmaster and the Lightning Swordmaster were all here as they received news about it. To these sword cultivators, if they could add the Matte Glowless Metal into the cultivation of their swords, it would be a huge boost. "Everybody, we have to admit that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is very powerful now. If we just interact with them on our own, we will be at a disadvantage." The Celestial Sword Elder was the first to reach Mount Kunlun. He waited and stopped the rest as they came. Hemunicated with them, "Let usbine forces and interact with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This will help us achieve our goal." Chapter 637: Art of Maneuvering Chapter 637: Art of Maneuvering Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Celestial Sword Elder ascended Mount Yujing. He had mixed feelings. The rtionship between the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a little awkward. For those who were lower in the ranks of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, they did not know. But the Celestial Sword Elder clearly knew that the backer of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect was the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect could rise and be the second most powerful after the Mount Shu Sword Sect in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance not only because they worked tirelessly to develop the sect, but also because of the support of the Great Void Sect. The Great Void Sect needed someone to restrain the Mount Shu Sword Sect in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, but it must not be someone too powerful. But they had to at least ensure that the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance was not ruled by one voice. Since immemorial, the Mount Shu Sword Sects words were king in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. And because the Great Void Sect backed the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect could only close one eye with regards to them. The younger generation of Mount Shu disciples looked down on the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. They reckoned that they were unable to match up to the Mount Shu Sword Sect. They were always curious why the elders of their sect were willing to allow another sword sect to challenge them. But the Immortal Soul Stage Elders of the Mount Shu Sword Sect knew that the Heavenly Master Sword Sect represented the Great Void Sect in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Just like how the Sun Moon Sword Sect represented the Great Qin Empire and the Vast Sea Sword Sect represented the Great Zhou Empire. At the very start, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders shared a cordial rtionship. Especially since after the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, both parties were even closer. But during the battle at Xiling City, Lin Feng banded with the Great Zhou, Great Qin, Purple Clouds Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Winds to oppose the Great Void Sect. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect was caught in between and were awkward. Although the Heavenly Master Sword Sect did not express any ill-intentions and the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not view them as the ve of the Great Void Sect, the rtionship between both sides became colder. This was something Lin Feng thought was a pity too. But every effect had its cause. Everything had its pros and cons. As long as the pros were more than the cons, then it was fine. That was why the Celestial Sword Elder had no confidence as he made this trip. If it was before the battle at Xiling City, with their rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Matte Glowless Metal would definitely be sold to the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. But things were difficult to tell now. That was why the Celestial Sword Elder roamed around the Mount Kunlun region for some time, as he waited for the elders of the other sects. After that, he negotiated with them and they coborated before they paid a visit to Lin Feng. With Lin Fengs current powers, in the Divine Lands, those who could really force negotiations with him were only the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire. If the Samsara Sect could unite the Six Paths and regain their past might, then they could probably do the same to Lin Feng. Besides these few great powers, no other sect had the confidence to deal with Lin Feng. Even if a few of them coborated, they were still not confident of dealing with Lin Feng. The Celestial Sword Elder and the rest were pondering how they could get the best deal from the negotiation, as they paid a visit to Lin Feng. Who knew that Lin Feng kept on deviating from the topic as they visited him and engaged in trivial conversations. The Celestial Sword Elder and the rest were anxious, but they could not force Lin Feng to reply. "Dont tell me someone has already made a move?" The Celestial Sword Elder thought in his mind, "Who can it be? The Intense ming Sword Sect have always been following the Mount Shu Sword Sect, thus it cant be them. The Vast Sea Sword Sect follows the Great Zhou and the Sun Moon Sword Sect follows the Great Qin. They are suspects." "The Sword of Radiance Sect has already left the Mount Shu Sword Sect and have not supported any other great powers. Dont tell me they have jumped onto the boat of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The few sword cultivators were wondering. As Lin Feng saw this, he interrupted them and said, "In the Celestial Wonders World, I have indeed discovered the Matte Glowless Metal, but the environment of the mine isplex. I need more time to explore. I will also have to wait for my disciples to report things to me. Please do not be anxious." The Celestial Sword Elder and the rest could not say anything and just nodded their heads. After he sent them to Yun Peak, Lin Feng sat within the Grand Heavens Pavilion. After a brief moment, two human figures appeared in the pavilion. One of them was a middle-aged man in yellow. His expression was indifferent. There was a powerful vibration of force. It was the Great Barren Swordmaster. The other person wore a ck robe and the body of the robe was weaved with images of blue lightning. He looked ferocious. It was the Lightning Swordmaster. The two of them looked at each other and greeted each other. After that, they proceeded to look at Lin Feng. "Master Lin, why did you keep us here?" Lin Fengughed. He summoned the two of them back secretly. "Please wait, Great Barren Swordmaster." Lin Feng nodded at him. After that, he looked at the Lightning Swordmaster and said, "The Celestial Wonders World produces the Matte Glowless Metal. The Lightning Sword Sect and another sect will be given the priority in obtaining supplies of the metal. I wonder what do you think of that?" The pupils of the Lightning Sword Sect shrank. In the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, the Lightning Sword Sect had always been friendly with the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. They did not bow down to the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, but they were allies. They advanced and retreated together in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Lin Fengs actions now was equivalent to tearing the Lightning Sword Sect apart from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. The Lightning Swordmaster had just made a pact with the Celestial Sword Elder to coborate together to trade with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Lightning Sword Sect, Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Great Barren Sword Sect and the Starry Sword Sect coborated together to obtain the Matte Glowless Metal. But with Lin Fengs conditions, the Lightning Sword Sect was bound to gain a huge advantage. But once he epted Lin Fengs conditions, the rtionship between the Lightning Sword Sect and the Heavenly Master Sword Sect would be gone. Or rather, their rtionship with the Great Void Sect would be in ruins. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Great Void Sect were too close. They had obtained too much benefits from the Great Void Sect, such that they had slowly became one with the Great Void Sect. They could not jump ship to the Celestial Sect of Wonders at thest moment. But the Lightning Sword Sect was different. They banded together with the Heavenly Master Sword Sect for mutual benefits. They could switch sides any time they wanted. The only problem was how should they choose and whether it was worth it. The Lightning Swordmsater looked at Lin Feng quietly. During the battle at Xiling City, Lin Feng disyed his powers and nned to overthrow the Great Void Sect, but eventually, was he sessful? A few Matte Glowless Metals were naturally insufficient to persuade the Lightning Sword Sect to switch sides. But the Lightning Swordmaster and Lin Feng both knew that today was just the beginning. Lin Feng had sent a signal by trying to persuade the Lightning Swordmaster over. But it remained to see whether the Lightning Swordmaster was willing to ept the deal. The Lightning Swordmaster was silent for a while, before he asked, "May I ask, besides the Lightning Sword Sect, who is the other party?" It couldnt be the Great Barren Sword Sect, otherwise Lin Feng would have spelt things out earlier. Lin Feng looked at the Great Barren Swordmaster and smiled, but did not speak. At this time, a third human figure appeared within the pavilion. It was the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. The Lightning Swordmaster understood now. "The Sword of Radiance Sect had indeed switched sides to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." He pondered for a while and sped his palm and fist at Lin Feng, "With regards to the item that you wish to trade, I will make the necessary preparations. If you need anything, you can tell me directly. I will make the preparations." Lin Fengughed, "I heard that your sect has a special resource called the Blue Thunderp Heavenly Crystal. We shall trade these two items. As for the rtive price of the two items, my disciples will decide. Lets not talk further." The Lightning Swordmaster nodded his head, "Okay." The Blue Thunderp Heavenly Crystal was a precious resource of the Lightning Sword Sect. Its value was difficult to be measured. Lin Feng looked at the Great Barren Swordmaster now. He saw that the Great Barren Swordmaster was calm as usual and did not seemed to be troubled by the fact that the Matte Glowless Metal was shared between the Lightning Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect. He figured out that Lin Feng asked him to stay not because he wanted to make a fool out of him. Lin Feng also smiled at him, "Aspared to the Matte Glowless Metal, I believe that you will be more interested in this." As he said, Lin Feng gestured in void space, forming a light figure. The image inside the light figure revealed a desert that looked like the Gobi Desert. The Great Barren Swordmaster did not speak and only observed. The Lightning Swordmaster and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster both did not speak either as they looked at the light figure. The scenery in the light figure changed rapidly. From the skies, the view descended all the way into the desert and all the way down, till the depths of the sand. Suddenly, a pitch-ck image was formed, but there was a dim light shining. The light spread in all directions and formed a ball. The Great Barren Swordmaster looked stunned, "This is the...Nine Netherworld Melted Jade? This thing can only be found in the Barren Expanses. I cant believe that this Middle World has it too." The Nine Netherworld Melted Jade was a precious treasure and was the best material to cultivate a magic item. Not only did it increase the quality of the magic item, it would also increase the sess of cultivating the item. At the same time, as the cultivator cultivated the Nine Netherworld Melted Jade, he couldprehend many way concepts. This treasure also had the aura of primitivism. It would be a great help in the understanding of the concepts of barren life in the Primordial Age. The top of the collection of the Great Barren Sect was the <>. The Nine Netherworld Melted Jade was very beneficial to the cultivators in the Great Barren Set. At the same time, the Great Barren Sect was one of the best in cultivating magic items in the Divine Lands. Their disciples possessed high standards of cultivating magic items. Although they were sword cultivators, they had all sorts of magic items. They were considered weirder among the sword cultivators. For sword sects like Mount Shu, Lightning Sword Sect, Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect, they had no other items except their swords. Not only was the Great Barren Sword Sect not like that, they even possessed countless magic items of different origins. They even had more of these magic items than other sects which were not sword sects. This was a special cultivation method derived from the <>. Everything had the sword as its core. After that, they were infused and cultivated, until a sword that truly belonged to them was finally obtained. Chapter 638: Many Tricks Up His Sleeves Chapter 638: Many Tricks Up His Sleeves Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The sword cultivators from the Great Barren Sword Sect were abnormal. When they reached the Foundation Establishment Stage, they would start to cultivate many magic items. They did not just cultivate swords. Anything was possible, it just had to depend on the cultivator. Before forming the Aurous Core, the cultivators would cultivate all the magic items that they had, which were all infused into one cauldron. At the end, they would obtain one magic sword. Along with the special cultivation manual of the Great Barren Sword Sect and the infusion of a cultivators supernatural awareness into his sword, he could reach the Aurous Core Stage. After forming the Aurous Core, this magic sword would be re-cultivated to increase its standard. It would be the first magic item of the Great Barren Sword Sect cultivator. After that, the Great Barren Sword Sect began their second round of cultivation. Just like the Foundation Establishment Stage, the cultivators would start to cultivate a huge amount of magic items. But this time, they cultivated Aurous Core Stage magic items. There were many varieties of magic items being cultivated. They could choose the powerful weapons from within their sects as a model, or they could exercise some creativity on their own. After the cultivator reached the peak of the Aurous Core Stage and was ready to form the Nascent Soul, he would cultivate all the Aurous Core Stage magic items again and receive another magic sword. Following that, he would infuse his supernatural awareness into the sword and ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions. During the Nascent Soul Stage, the same logic applied. This would continue until the Immortal Soul Stage was reached. If the Immortal Soul was formed and a magic treasure was formed, the entire process would then end. This was the cultivation manual that the Great Barren Sword Sect passed down for generations. At the core of everything was the sword. Eventually, they would return to its roots and help the cultivator to reach a higher realm. This cultivation manual had its pros and cons. The good thing was that it was easy for the cultivators to break through their bottlenecks and increase their cultivations. But the bad thing was that cultivating a magic item required a lot of effort. And to most cultivators, time was the most precious. As more time was spent on cultivating the magic items, their time used to cultivate mantras, umte powers and perfecting their art of swordy would be taken away. This kind of cultivation manual had no special requirements. However, the more magic items there were, the magic sword cultivated in the end would be more powerful and the cultivator would have a higher chance of reaching the next realm. Amidst all these, there was a choice involved. Not only did it involved the choice of the cultivators, it also required the elders to educate them and judge the potential of these cultivators. From there on, they could then be given the best custom-made n for their progress. Out of the countless mantras and abhijnas, they were all different. This type of cultivation manual of the Great Barren Sword Sect could be considered an outlier in the Divine Lands. With regards to this form of cultivation of the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Nine Netherworld Melted Jade was undoubtedly the most precious resource to them. Its importance to them was greater than the Matte Glowless Metal. But the Nine Netherworld Melted Jade had only appeared in the Barren Expanses and was extremely rare. The Great Barren Swordmaster calmed his nerves and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and said, "I hope that our sects can work more closely in the future." "Its our honor." The Great Barren Swordmaster was silent and understood Lin Fengs words. He pondered for a while before nodding his head. After settling things with the three sword sects, he sent the three of them off from the mountain. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao returned to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. They greeted him. Lin Feng nodded his head andughed, "All of you have been very busy in the Celestial Wonders World, but dont rx, this is also a form of training." Zhu Yi answered, "Please rest assure, Master. We understand. Theres greatness in simplicity. Among all the manuals in the world, we may not have cultivated this one. But experiencing it will also be beneficial." "Thats right." Lin Feng smiled while nodding his head. Shi Tianhao asked, "Master, we chose the Great Barren Sword Sect instead of the Starry Sword Sect because of the Great Qin Empire?" After Lin Feng and Zhu Yi heard it, theyughed, "Yes." In the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance, all this while, the Intense ming Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sword Sect had always been close to Mount Shu. As this generation of Supreme Radiance Swordmaster took over the reins, he slowly changed the stand of his sect and became more neutral. From the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference to the visit of Mount Yujing to the battle at Xiling City, the Sword of Radiance Sect had slowly been leaning towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Among the remaining sects, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect was under the Great Void Sect, the Sun Moon Sword Sect favored the Great Qin Empire and the Vast Sea Sword Sect sided with the Great Zhou Empire. All of them had their own stands. The Lightning Sword Sect coborated with the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, whereas the Starry Sword Sect and the Great Barren Sword Sect had always been neutral. But ever since the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, the Starry Sword Sect had slowly been drawn over by the Great Qin Empire. Lin Feng was tearing the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance apart and drew the Lightning Sword Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect and the Great Barren Sword Sect over to him. Like he always did, whenever he had spoils, he would share them. Since the Great Qin Empire spent a lot of effort on the Starry Sword Sect, he did not help them. However, in this way, the Starry Sword Sect could not have the priority in enjoying the resources in the Celestial Wonders World. As the Lightning Swordmaster and the rest left Mount Kunlun, the Celestial Sword Elder and the Starry Swordmaster naturally understood the changes. The Starry Swordmaster was not too bothered. Since he had already made a choice earlier, the change in the situation only increased his determination to rely on the Great Qin Empire. The Celestial Sword Elder was confused. All along, the Lightning Sword Sect had always been on the same page as the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, but now they ventured in different directions. At this point, the Celestial Sword Elder had a deeper understanding of the bold moves of Lin Feng during the battle at Xiling City. The situation in the human cultivation world in the Divine Lands had changed. The Celestial Sword Elder and the Starry Swordmaster ascended the mountain to visit again. Lin Feng received them courteously too. Even though he set the Lightning Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sword Sect as partners to work with, it did not mean that the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the Starry Swordmaster could not do business with him. Even if the Vast Sea Sword Sect and the Sun Moon Sword Sect came, whatever resource trade that had to be done still had to proceed. But in terms of the treatment, price and supply, they would not have it as well as the Lightning Sword Sect naturally. The Celestial Sword Elder and the rest paid a visit to seek for the priority treatment. After sending off the Celestial Sect Elder and the rest, Lin Feng had to receive the representatives of the Purple Clouds Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. On one hand, he epted their congrattions. On another hand, they became closer working partners with regards to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Fengs attitude towards these two allies was naturally different. For example, he allowed a set number of disciples from these two powers toe over to the Celestial Wonders World to train for a set period of time. Simrly, if the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders trained over at the locations of their sects, they would also be afforded more convenience. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes destroyed the Heaven Lake Sect and controlled the northern borders now. To a certain extent, the North Pr Sea was influenced by them and expended resources in this area to nurture powerful cultivators. Their overall strength was bound to increase significantly. Much of the resources in the Northern Snow Fields were also offered to the Celestial Sect of Wonders by the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. The foundation of the Purple Clouds Sect was strong. With regards to the development of Middle Worlds, besides supporting the Jun Family in the Ancient Yuantian World, they were also involved in other Middle Worlds. Some of the resources that the Divine Lands needed, the Purple Clouds Sect had their means of obtaining them. The ties between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Purple Clouds Sect were closer, which made it more convenient for them to obtain such resources. With regards to part of the resources in the Celestial Wonders World, the Purple Clouds Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes did develop some kind of interest. For example, the Purple Clouds also required the Prity Steel as much as the Great Zhou Empire. During this period of time, Lin Feng had many tricks up his sleeves. He did not use his powers to dominate and expanded the influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. That was why even as Lin Feng faced a magic treasure embryo that could developed into a magic treasure in the destiny realm, he still tried his best to retain the Celestial Wonders World. Of course, if he wanted to preserve the Celestial Wonders World, he must first have the power to im it. Otherwise, the other great powers would try to im their share of thend. Some of them might even collude to kick the Celestial Sect of Wonders out. If such a Middle Worldnded in the hands of the Sword of Radiance Sect or the Great Barren Sect, they would be unable to protect it. Even the Purple Clouds Sect and Royal House of the Northern Tribes would be helpless. And to Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this came very timely. After the battle at Xiling City, Lin Feng managed to build his reputation greatly and disy his prowess to the world. And the Celestial Wonders World was a perfect fit for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, in terms of its resource abundance. After making the Celestial Sect of Wonders a sect not just about their fighting powers, not only did it increase the potential of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it also allowed Lin Feng to possess greater room and chips for operations. This made it easier to gather people around him. The magic treasure in the destiny realm was important too, but this foundation of the sect could not be left out. But as to how he should deal with the circr ball at the bottom of the ck pond as well as the dilemma of the loss of spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World, it was a test of Lin Fengs patience and capabilities. In this period of time, after receiving a bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders who came to visit, Lin Feng remained on Mount Yujing. Besides the bunch of junior disciples that had to focus on their cultivations, Dao Zhiqiang had already begun on the grand n of developing the Celestial Wonders World. The Dual Prity Peak, Shi Zhongtian, Virtuous Zen Master and Eye-less held the fort at the Celestial Wonders World. No one dared to enter. Tuntun stayed at the Celestial Worlds. Zhuge Fengling and her Gold-Digging Mouse also stayed there for the long-term, as they felt they had entered Heaven. As she stayed in the Wastnd Valley, Zhuge Fengling felt that her status and position was a little awkward. Now that she was at the Celestial Wonders World this time, she felt like a fish in water. She had already told Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao that she would prepare to live in the Celestial Wonders World. The other great powers also expressed how they wanted to coborate in the future and started to send out applications to send people in to explore the production of the mines and spiritual herbs. This was to facilitate their understanding of the specific details with regards to their coboration. But their applications were rejected. Along with the fact that they had an agreement with the Great Qin Empire and their own people were still exploring the ce, the Celestial Sect of Wonders requested to stop any more visits into the Celestial Wonders World. This world had already been imed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was natural for them to protect it. The other great powers also guarded their own resource facilities very tightly. But if this was maintained for a long time, there would be those who would realize that something was amiss and guess that the Celestial Wonders World contained a darker secret. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face, "Dont let me down." Chapter 639: Best of Both Worlds Chapter 639: Best of Both Worlds Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On one hand, Lin Feng was preparing for the Celestial Wonders World. On another hand, Lin Feng was taking care of Xiao Yan. On Mount Yujing, within an area of Purple Clouds, Xiao Yan sat within a sea of Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Around his body, the four appearances cultivated from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Nanming Primordial Fire and the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze also surfaced in the sea of fire. Outside the Purple Clouds, Lin Feng was also watching this scene quietly. Beside him, there was a youngdy in green that sat on her knees. She was Xiao Zhener. She was also summoning her own cultivation. Within her pupils, golden mes shed continuously. The golden mes in her eyes that shed the colors of red and blue had a rhythm that was the same as the fire around Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng, "Master, I am ready." Lin Fengughed while nodding his head," Go and do it then." Xiao Yan shouted crisply and his Aurous Core started to spin. His state of mind became in line with void space and he could feel the attention the Heavens and Earth ced on him. As his powers were summoned to the extreme, without any warning, a crack appeared in void space. A beam of twisted lightning was striking Xiao Yans head! Lin Feng retracted his powers. As the Void Lightning Tribtions arrived, the help of anyone outside was only detrimental. The cultivator could only depend on himself now. Without Lin Feng to relieve his pressure now, the five Primordial Fires around Lin Feng started to be unstable. But he did not panic. He summoned the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. Firstly, the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams stabilized the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Step by step, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire was used as the foundation to summon the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script and guided the other four Primordial Fires. Right now, Xiao Yan was like an outstanding charioteer that was guiding a horse cart. The cart was connected to five steeds, which burst onto the mountainous roads. At the sides of the road were cliffs. If one was not prudent, he would fall over the cliff and crush his bones. "He must be experiencing the most dangerous tribtion ever." Lin Feng seemed a little more serious and stared at Xiao Yan. No one could help in the oveing of the Void Lightning Tribtions. But if he was really in a crisis, Lin Feng was confident of protecting Xiao Yans life. But to Lin Feng, this was still very dangerous. This was a challenge with high risk but high rewards. If he lost, then he could be bankrupt. In just an instant, Xiao Yan would fall from glory into the deepest pit of misfortune. But if he won, he would be a major victor. Not only would he form the Nascent Soul, his powers would also be different. With the five Primordial Fires helping him to form the Nascent Soul, his powers would be extraordinary. "Whats that old saying?" Lin Feng stared at Lin Feng while thinking, "Either you win everything, or lose everything!" But Xiao Yan seemed to be able to withstand the test. He had been nurturing his powers for a long time, allowing him to be an outstanding charioteer who couldmand five premium steeds. Not only did he tame them, he even formed a path for himself on the road. Now it seemed like the trouble that the Nanming Primordial Fire caused initially had benefitted Xiao Yan greatly in his life of cultivation. Its effects were far-reaching. Ever since he promoted to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage and controlled four Primordial Fires to the five Primordial Fires he now used to form the Nascent Soul, he had to be grateful for the times when he was dormant. Not only did it train his state of mind, it also gave him a deeper understanding of his powers. It was like an extraordinary iron that had been grinded to be even stronger and tougher. However, everyone had their limits. As time passed, the five Primordial Fires became more ferocious and showed signs of losing control. To Xiao Yan who was in the Aurous Core Stage, he could still control the five Primordial Fires. But at this point, the Void Lightning Tribtions gradually stopped and a clear light shone above Xiao Yans head. The Aurous Core rose gradually and released a bright me. Within the bright me, the figure of a small infant appeared. It was his Nascent Soul. Xiao Yan had ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions and formed the Nascent Soul sessfully! As the Nascent Soul was formed, the state of Xiao Yans powers changed and the previous pressure that he felt had disappeared. The infant that looked 70-80% simr to Xiao Yan when he was younger waved and a white me surged below his body suddenly. It was as if a lotus seat was propping him up. The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze converted into the appearance of the Jade Green Dragon, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire converted into the appearance of the Blood Red Sparrow, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire converted into the appearance of Great White Tiger and the Nanming Primordial Fire converted into the appearance of a Genbu. They surrounded the infant and circted, unleashing an immense power. In the next moment, the infant went back into Xiao Yans head. Xiao Yan opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng and Xiao Zhener. Heughed, "Master, Zhener, I have done it!" Lin Fengughed while nodding his head, "Finally, you are out of danger." Xiao Zhener alsoughed slightly, "Congrattions on forming the Nascent Soul." "Congrattions to your Immediate Disciple, Xiao Yan, on forming the Nascent Soul." At the same time, Lin Feng heard from the system, "Since your Immediate Disciple has formed the Nascent Soul, you shall be given a system reward. Among all the magic treasures in the gestation realm that you have now, you can choose one of them to promote to the metasia realm. But your natal magic treasure cannot be part of it." (Trantors Note: The natal magic treasure is a magic treasure that is very tightly linked to ones cultivation and has an impact on the life of the cultivator.) "I have always been rewarded with an increase into the next minor realm in the past." Lin Feng thought, "The Immortal Soul Stage Third Level is equivalent to the gap in realm between the major realms under the Immortal Soul Stage. As Xiao Yan and the others form the Nascent Soul, they cant ensure my promotion to the Immortal Soul Second Level." "In fact, for a magic treasure to increase a realm, sometimes its more difficult than human cultivation. Since I am allowed to increase the realm of my magic treasure, its not a bad idea too." Lin Feng did not mind that his Bell of Destiny could not be promoted to the next realm. The Bell of Destiny was his natal magic treasure. But he was also looking forward to the day when the Bell of Destiny reached the Mahayana realm, as he wanted to witness its powers. Lin Feng pondered for a moment, "Whichever magic treasure to promote, its not important now. When the timees, let me see if I can get something more suitable from the system." After Xiao Yan formed the Nascent Soul, he retreated again to nurture his Nascent Soul and powers. And before Lin Feng went to the Celestial Wonders World, in this period of time, besides protecting Xiao Yan, he was also calcting the momentum of the flow of spiritual energy inside the Celestial Wonders World. This calction was very precise. Even a normal Immortal Soul First Level and Second Level cultivator could not calcte it till so precisely. Only Lin Feng could do it. During this period of time, those who entered the Celestial Wonders World to develop it followed Lin Fengs instructions and begun their preparations beforehand. Lin Feng came to the Celestial Wonders World and felt the movement of spiritual energy. He nodded at Dao Zhiqiang and the rest, "Well done." Dao Zhiqiang bowed towards him and said, "I wouldnt want to dy your ns." Lin Feng conjured a spell as his sped his palms together. A change happened in the Celestial Wonders World and countless talismanic prints surged, forming a huge formation. This caused the entire Middle World to be engulfed. It was the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The twelve magic treasures drove it together and the Two Elements of Creation Formation summoned a frightening power. This caused the entire Middle World to tremble and the spiritual energy inside the world started to be in a disarray. The Dual Prity Peak, Virtuous Zen Master, Shi Zhongtian and Eye-less received Lin Fengs notice beforehand and were mentally prepared. The circr ball underneath the ck pond was rmed and streaks of powerful aura were released. As a magic treasure embryo of a magic treasure in the destiny realm, the supernatural awareness of the circr ball was enhanced. Normally, it was almost one entity with the Celestial Wonders World. It did not show itself. Only when something major happened did it have any reaction. Everything that was happening now was an example. The spells conjured by Lin Feng kept on changing. Waves and waves of mana were injected into the Two Elements of Creation Formation, summoning it to the extreme. The immense power of the reversal of the two elements expanded, causing the entire Celestial Wonders World to be twisted. The circr ball at the bottom of the ck pond became more and more agitated. As Lin Feng summoned the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he also tried to pacify the circr ball. As the supernatural awareness of both partiesmunicated, the circr ball sensed the power concept of the Two Elements of Creation Formation and understood slowly. Lin Feng wanted to infuse the Two Elements of Creation Formation with the Celestial Wonders World before using the power of the reversal of the two elements to achieve a bnce in the flow of spiritual energy between the circr ball and the Celestial Wonders World. After that, he would connect with the Greater Worlds on the outside. He would use the spiritual energy of the Greater Worlds outside to continue supplying the ck pond and the circr pond, allowing them to grow and mature. The circr ball was nurtured within the Celestial Wonders World. Whether it was sessful in developing in the future, it was difficult to predict. Before it matured, the spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World might have already been depleted. Whereas the spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World was very nourishing and no such concerns were present. As he involved the circr ball within the system of spiritual energy of the Greater Worlds, the Celestial Wonders World could also be preserved. This was the best of both worlds. The circr ball stabilized gradually and watched as things changed. As it looked at Lin Feng summoning the Two Elements of Creation Formation, it allowed the ck pond and itself to be infused within the recycling system of the power of the two elements. It watched as the boundaries between the Celestial Wonders World and the Greater Worlds were blurred. This was bound to be a long process. Lin Feng had to control the Two Elements of Creation Formation carefully. However, after a few days, the Dual Prity Peak felt someone approaching from the other side of the boundary pathway between the Celestial Wonders World and the Void Battleground. The other party was powerful and was an elder in the Immortal Soul Third Level. He destroyed the seal that the Dual Prity Peak ced on the boundary pathway and came closer to the Celestial Wonders World. This person did not intend to enter the Celestial Wonders World and seemed to be only confirming the exact position of the Celestial Wonders World in void space. He wanted to prevent the Celestial Wonders World from disappearing amidst the space-time turbulence. After confirming its position, he did not cross over. The Dual Prity Peak approached, but he summoned a streak of ck light and caused a huge upheaval in the Heavens and Earth, blurring the lines of life and death. "Very strong!" The expression of the Dual Prity Peak changed and knew that he was not as powerful as the other party, "He seems to be from the Hall of the Dead, but he is more powerful than King Qinguang and the other Hall of the Dead cultivators." Chapter 640: The Broken Celestial Wonders World Chapter 640: The Broken Celestial Wonders World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From the outside, the other party seemed like a ball of ck gas that had formed into a human shape. The vibration of his mana was very strong and his size could not be determined in void space. But as the Dual Prity Peak summoned the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain to face the enemy, he could discover that the human figure formed by this ck gas was much bigger than the size of the mountain. From the looks of it, it was very deadly. This enemy summoned ck light to block the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain from moving, before unleashing another streak of destructive ck light against the Celestial Wonders World. Lin Fengs expression did not change and he summoned the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The entire Celestial Wonders World seemed to have been engulfed by ayer of light, leaving the frightening ck light on the outside. Under the power of the Two Element of Creation Formation, from void space, it could be seen that the Celestial Wonders World was twisting and seemed to have been separated into two parts, like a gourd or hourss. Lin Feng turned his head, "Xuan Li?" She stepped out from quietly behind him and stepped into void space, and exited the Celestial Wonders World from the boundary pathway. Xuan Li pped the sword casket behind her and the sword casket was activated. Countless streaks of clear light shot out immediately. This clear light was nothingpared to the ck light, but it had a different domineering concept of destruction. As Xuan Li drew her sword, a devastating cut was opened in void space. Boundless vital energy was wasted and all life was hurt from the ensuing cut. The enemy struck his palm and caused the Dual Prity Peak to retreat. After that, he used his hands to summon streaks of ck light, converting them into raging waves that approached the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. The ck light was chopped by the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, but the raging light wave quickly recovered and converted into a huge whirlpool that could engulf the entire Celestial Wonders World. It was trying to trap the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Xuan Lis ck pupils started to surface crimson blood. Her sword mind became more devastating and her killing intent filled the skies. The giant formed by the ck gas said, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you are indeed as powerful as they im that you are. To defeat you, I have no confidence, but if you want to protect this world, you cant do it." Protection was always passive. Under the circumstance where both parties were not that far off from each other in terms of their powers, the one attacking had more to gain than the one protecting. As he was saying, the giant broke down in void space and converted into a ball of ck clouds. Within the ck clouds, there was a subtle sh of radiance and a frightening aura was emanated. As the aura was emanated, regardless whether it was the Dual Prity Peak or Shi Zhongtian and the rest, their expressions changed. It was because they could sense the aura of a magic treasure in the destiny realm! Even the circr ball in the Celestial Wonders World started to shake vigorously. Lin Feng sensed for a while before shaking his head, "Its not a magic treasure in the destiny realm, but..." Amidst the ck clouds, a frightening radiance was unleashed, converting into a thick beam of light that filled the skies. The stature threatened to pierce through the entire Greater Worlds. Within the light beam, as ck figures shed, many independent small worlds seemed to be contained within it. Every independent world seemed to contain a miraculous power concept. As the various independent worlds ovepped on each other, they did notbine but achieved a miraculous resonance. This caused the power of the beam to be extremely frightening. It was as if the entire Great Tao was threatened and was about to be crushed. Xuan Li did not speak and her long hair swayed behind her. Her pupils werepletely red at this point. The clear light from the Heaven-Destroying Sword soared and reached its extreme. A streak of blood red sword radiance surged and started to attack the enemy. Amidst the ck clouds, streaks and streaks of grey light circted and formed a Tao fruit. It was half white and half ck, but was not the consolidation of the powers of Yin and Yang. But it was the consolidation of the power of life and death. (Trantors Note: The Tao fruit mentioned here refers to a tangible product of the mantras and abhijnas used.) On the cker half of the Tao fruit, a radiance shed and a human figure appeared gradually. It was the appearance of an elder with a long beard. He looked sharp and his sword aura shot through the Nine Heavens. It was as if it was an invincible, heavenly sword. It wanted to tear apart the Heavens and Earth. The figure of the elder walked out from the cker half of the Tao fruit and in the next moment, he transferred to the whiter side. As he reached the whiter side, the figure of the elder started to turn from an illusion to reality. The frightening sword mind of his thrived and his index finger became straight as a sword. Immediately, a streak of bright sword radiance flew out and attacked Xuan Lis blood red Heaven-Destroying Sword sword radiance. As if two swords shed, the sword radiance of the elder was chopped by the sword radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword and the sword radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword continued to leave a remarkable sword trail as it shed, causing the elder to be killed. As the Heaven-Destroying Sword sword radiance continued to advance and prepared to destroy the Tao fruit of the enemy, from the ck clouds, the grey lights circted again and formed another Tao fruit. It was also half white and half ck. On the cker side of the fruit, another human figure surfaced. This figure was no longer the elder again. It was a middle-aged man who looked like a schr. This man held a stack of books in his hands and started to recite words. Immediately, his voice filled the entire void space and a noble power concept started to spread. As the radiance on the Tao fruit continued to sh, the man also transferred from the cker side to the white side. He seemed to be real and he walked out. Countless Tao literary words converted into a perfect chapter and approached the Heaven-Destroying Sword sword radiance. Both parties collided in void space and the literary words were destroyed. And after the blood red sword radiance had attacked the enemy, its powers were also used up. A voice resonated from the ck clouds, "Good, this sword of yours has the potential to reach the destiny realm. If you grind it properly and sessfully, Im afraid its indeed a magic treasure in the destiny realm. As Dual Prity Peak watched from one side, he was shocked, "This person is unafraid of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. With his powers, I believe he is not beneath Xin Longsheng or Kuang Heng." Moreover, although he was taking up a defensive stance as he faced Xuan Li, it did not affect his attack on the Celestial Wonders World on the other side. The light beam previously had already pierced through the boundary powers of the Celestial Wonders World and started an intense sh with the Two Elements of Creation Formation. It was threatening to destroy the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Celestial Wonders World. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you captured and killed the Hall of the Dead cultivators. You shall pay with this world." Within the ck clouds, a deep voice rang in void space. A human figure was hidden within the ck clouds. Since it was neither bright or dark, he could not be recognized easily. In front of this guy, there was a book that had been flipped open and was floating in mid-sky. The power of the light beam became more and more powerful and attacked the Two Elements of Creation Formation until it was almost down. "Although it is not yet in the destiny realm, its powers are already close." Lin Feng shook his head slightly. He had used the Two Elements of Creation Formation against the Great Void Pavilion before, thus he had a good grasp of the level of power of the enemy now. To a certain extent, the enemys attack could rival the Heaven-Destroying Sword now and was even more powerful than the Imperial Pce at the Cloud Forest World. The iplete Immortal Dragon City was also very powerful. But it was mainly disyed in terms of its defensive powers. Its offensive powers were not outstanding among magic treasures on the same level. But now, the Heaven-Destroying Sword was reliant on Xuan Li tomand it and not Lin Feng. Lin Fengs effort was expended on the Celestial Wonders World. He could not match up to his enemy, who was one with his magic treasure. The enemy used his Tao fruit to resist the Heaven-Destroying sword, but did not seem to go easy on his attack over at Lin Fengs side. As what he said, in the face of such a powerful offense, Lin Feng could find it easy to protect himself. But if he wanted to protect the Celestial Wonders World, there was some level of difficulty. But as Lin Feng felt the change in power from within, he thought of something else. "Oh, you came at the right time. You are doing me a huge favor. This can perfect my n." Lin Fengs thoughts shed quickly in his head. A bolder n was forming in his head now. Lin Fengughed sarcastically at the attack of the enemy, "I had this n since earlier, but its a pity that I had tomand the Two Elements of Creation Formation. And Xuan Lis powers are stillcking a little. I had no choice but to retreat and carry out this n. "Since you have invited yourself, you have fulfilled this n." Lin Feng sped his palms and the Two Elements of Creation Formation wrapped around the Celestial Wonders World in void space and retreated. It was as if it could not handle the attack of the enemy. The book in front of the figure in the ck clouds flipped a page suddenly. The force of the light beam attacking the Celestial Wonders World started to be more ferocious. A small world within the light beam started to copse and destruct. The explosive force in this instant wasparable to a true magic treasure in the destiny realm. And the spot that the light beam chose to attack was the point where the power of the two element twisted. While those inside the Celestial Wonders World could not feel the change in space, from the outside, the entire world had already twisted into a shape whereby it was thicker at the ends and thin in the center, just like an hourss. The center, which was the smallest area, was also the area where the twisting force was the greatest. It was also the rendezvous point of the two contrasting forces. Just like the bearing in the center of a millstone, the position where the light beam chose was exactly in the center of the hourss. Over here, the brutal force exploded out and destroyed the Two Elements of Creation Formation! In a blink of an eye, the huge Middle World broke into two with this particr point as the area where the break urred. The people inside the Celestial Wonders World could not react in time, but the Dual Prity Peak could carefully see things and was shocked. But following that, he realized that something was not right. The person in the ck clouds was also surprised, "You..." "I have to thank you." Inside the Celestial Wonders World, Lin Fengs voice resonated. The radiance of the Two Elements of Creation Formation shed again. The intersecting ck and white radiance shed non-stop and they were connected at the center of the two sides of the world where the break had urred. Boundless space ovepped over one another and changes urred. The power of the Two Elements of Creation Formation protected the Celestial Wonders World, preventing it from splitting which could cause the entire world to copse. At the same time, Purple Clouds surged in void space. Mount Yujing descended. Chapter 641: Mount Yujing, Yin-Yang Sea Chapter 641: Mount Yujing, Yin-Yang Sea Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Mount Yujing descended into void space. The branches of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shook and broke through boundless space. Vigorous Purple Clouds extended in all directions. After the Celestial Wonders World split into two, the space within one of them changed and the size of it shrank. Lin Feng injected streaks and streaks of mana within it. Under the effect of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the flow of spiritual energy in this half of the world that had presumably copsed started to achieve resonance with Mount Yujing. Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds started to engulf this half of the Celestial Wonders World. The Purple Clouds surged and surrounded Mount Yujing and this half of the Celestial Wonders World. Following that, outside the Purple Clouds, a colorful light circle appeared and formed a perfect ball shape. Mount Yujing, the Purple Clouds, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and this half of the Celestial Wonders World were all engulfed by this huge light ball. Although Lin Feng was not on the mountain, his supernatural awareness achieved resonance with Mount Yujing. Mount Yujing seemed to have be a world on its own and infused this half of the Celestial Wonders World within it. On the surface of the huge light ball, countless talismanic words appeared and absorbed the spiritual energy of the Greater Worlds into it. The space boundaries that belonged to the Celestial Wonders World became blurred andbined with the Greater Worlds. The boundary powers disappeared and unlimited ck water surged out, converting into a huge sea. The ck water was chilly to the bones and engulfed all light. With its strong Yin aura, it nurtured Pure Yin, extreme chill and darkness, these three power concepts. They were even in a very deep state. But in the center of the ck sea, there seemed to be something which was Yang in aura that existed. It exuded boundless light and was opposing the ck sea. As Yin and Yang intersected, they did not bother each other. The vast ck sea was underneath Mount Yujing. As they relied on each other, they were very harmonious. They were like a pair of holy mountain and divine sea from the immemorial times. The view was majestic. Purple Clouds floated above the sea and engulfed Mount Yujing and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The mountain and the sea were both covered by the huge light ball, as if it was a new plot ofnd. The spiritual energy of the Greater Worlds was supplied to the ck sea continuously, giving birth to even more golden-eyed ck fishes. As per the previous model, the spiritual energy nourished the circr ball in the middle of the ck sea, in the hope that it would mature earlier. At this point, the circr ball stabilized and the ck sea and Mount Yujingbined together. After ending this guidance of powers, Lin Feng retracted the powers of the Two Elements of Creation Formation and stabilized the other half of the Celestial Wonders World. For the remaining half of the Celestial Wonders World, Lin Feng used the Two Elements of Creation Formation to heal the boundary powers and sealed them slowly. The twisted space recovered and the bnce of the flow of spiritual energy that this world lost was also restored. The internal regions of the world did not seem to have changed. As the Two Elements of Creation Formation shifted space, only the ck pond, along with the circr ball, were separated from the Celestial Wonders World. Nothing changed for the rest and they were asplete as before. Initially, Lin Feng only wanted to change the flow of spiritual energy within the ck pond, bringing the spiritual energy from the Greater Worlds into the Celestial Wonders World to nourish the circr ball and rece the spiritual energy that was supplied by the Celestial Wonders World itself. But this was unstable. Furthermore, it required Lin Feng to spend time and effort to watch over it. It even needed the Two Elements of Creation Formation to stay further in the Celestial Wonders World, so as to support such a system until the circr ball bes mature. And right now, everything waspleted in one move. There were no after-effects. The ck pond and the circr ball were both separated from the Celestial Wonders World and relied on Mount Yujing, receiving spiritual energy from the Greater Worlds. Whereas the Celestial Wonders World became independent and was nothing different from the rest of the Middle Worlds. It continued to follow its path and operated the way it was supposed to. When the damaged boundary powers of the Celestial Wonders World were healed and stabilized, Lin Feng could also retract the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the formation did not have to be restrained anymore. Within the Celestial Wonders World, Lin Fengughed, "I have to thank you." As he said, he had already left the Celestial Wonders World. Above him, clear light shone and Mount Yujing disappeared behind void space, bringing about a lot of pressure. Xuan Li also retreated behind Lin Feng, but her sword mind was still targeting the enemy. The figure in the ck clouds was silent for a while, before he spoke, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, what a move." "That ck sea came from this Middle World and contains a lot of things. It actually contains the aura of a magic treasure in the destiny realm?" That person was curious and looked at Lin Feng and Mount Yujing. Lin Feng looked at him and said, "Your book also contains the aura of a magic treasure in the destiny realm. I am also curious." As he said, he pped the sword casket behind Xuan Li and Xuan Libined with the sword casket. Lin Feng retrieved the Heaven-Destroying Sword and a ck and white radiance shone on Lin Fengs body, ting ayer of it on the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Singing voices rung in void space. Lin Feng waved his sword and a streak of the Heaven-Destroying Sword sword radiance that contained the Holy Light of Creation shot out, piercing through the skies and tore the ck clouds apart. The figure in the ck clouds pped the book in front of him and the book flipped. As it flipped, many small worlds surged out and stacked on one another. They formed a barrier and blocked off Lin Fengs sword radiance. Amidst a boom, the barrier broke and the sword radiance disappeared. The shockwave from the collision expanded and swept the entire void space. Even as a magic treasure in the Mahayana realm, the Dual Prity Peak had to take the shockwave that spread seriously. Mount Yujing revealed a radiance and achieved resonance with the Two Elements of Creation Formation. They kept the expanding shockwave away. With Mount Yujing as protection, Lin Feng was not afraid of destroying the Celestial Wonders World as he fought the enemy. As the collision ended, half a page of paper floated in void space. It was as if a light spot had tear the page into half, revealing that Lin Feng emerged victorious. Because of this collision, the ck clouds disappeared and converted into ck gas. As they spread in void space, they dissipated soon. "If I can obtain the treasure in the ck sea and cultivate the Life and Death Book using it, the Life and Death Book can be sessfully cultivated. It can then be a true magic treasure in the destiny realm. It can even be one of the best among those in the destiny realm." A deep voice resonated in void space and the echo became higher in pitch. Lin Fengughed, "Its the same logic when you reverse it." He extended his hand and took the torn page into his hands. This torn page revealed a concentrated aura of destiny and a powerful force that kept on vibrating. Although it was torn, the might within was already above a normal magic treasure. "With the ck sea and the circr ball, Mount Yujing seems to be in a new type of environment. As a result, I cant exactly infuse my Immortal Soul within, otherwise I can keep him here." Lin Feng shook his head and suppressed that half a page. "However, with this thing, its a delightful surprise for me." He figured out the power concept within and remember the Tao fruit that he exhibited when he fought Xuan Li. Through that, he gained a deeper understanding of the cultivation of the Hall of the Dead. Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face, "By observing him, I believe he is a top cultivator in the Hall of the Dead. He may be the leader of the Hall of the Dead, but the unfinished magic treasure of his belongs to someone else." "Interesting, very interesting." Lin Feng flicked his sleeves and brought Xuan Li and the Dual Prity Peak back into the Celestial Wonders World. He summoned the Two Elements of Creation Formation, which continued to stabilize the boundary powers of the Celestial Wonders World, allowing them to heal more quickly and seal shutpletely. Shi Zhongtian, the Virtuous Zen Master and the rest had a deeper impression of the flow of spiritual energy in the Middle World. Right now, they could feel that the flow of spiritual energy in the Celestial Wonders World had changedpletely. The signs of deterioration of the spiritual energy in the mines and medicine valley hadpletely disappeared. The problem that gued the Celestial Wonders World had been resolved. From now on, the Celestial Wonders World was the same as other Middle Worlds. As long as the resources, herbs and medicines were not overly mined and the state of the mines and medicine valley were preserved, then they could be used for a long time. The Celestial Wonders World was going to be the foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It would aid the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the future to consolidate their powers and resources, allowing them to achieve growth and development. With regards to Lin Feng, Shi Zhongtian had only heard Shi Tianhaos description of him from the start. Only when he dived into the ck pond with the Heaven-Bearing Emperor did he get to know him better. Just his physical spell bodys powers were enough to make him fearful. And he had not even made a move on his own yet. And as Lin Feng separated the circr ball from the Celestial Wonders World, Shi Zhongtian was able to witness Lin Fengs methods. When the enemy attacked, he became the knife in Lin Fengs hand and helped him instead. Shi Zhongtian thought to himself, "I was still thinking how to resolve the dilemma between the magic treasure embryo and the resources of the Celestial Wonders World. I did not expect such a result. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders must have known what to do then, thus he was confident." Lin Feng looked at the Dual Prity Peak and the Virtuous Zen Master, "From today onwards, the both of you shall hold the fort at the Celestial Wonders World." "We are embarrassed." The Dual Prity Peak and the Virtuous Zen Master said at the same time. "We are scared that we cant fulfil our role properly, but well do our best." Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "No worries, I will watch from here." He turned his head to look at Eye-less, "What about you? Are you staying here, or are you returning to Mount Yujing with me." After pausing for a moment, Lin Feng continued saying, "The ck pond that you lived in has now be a sea. It is reliant on my mountain now." "From today onwards, this shall be named the Yin-Yang Sea. It will be one entity with Mount Yujing." Eye-less thought for a while before saying, "I still want to guide my fellow species. I shall return to the mountain with you." Lin Fengughed, "Since this is the case, then lets go." After returning to Mount Yujing, he looked at the ck sea and thought, "Not only does the power of the Yin-Yang Sea nourish that magic treasure embryo, as Yin and Yang exists together, it will also be very beneficial for Mount Yujing. This is another example of one stone killing two birds. Very good, very good." After the problem of the Celestial Wonders World had been resolved, Lin Feng felt good, but something made him feel weird. After the Hall of the Dead realized the existence of the circr ball, Lin Feng thought that they would spread news of it to the outside world and cause trouble to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng even had a n to manage it already. But who knew time had passed but everything was still quiet. Chapter 642: The Start of a New Era Chapter 642: The Start of a New Era Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Hall of the Dead did not leak the news, Lin Fengs ns had been ruined. "It seems like theres some kind of big n." Lin Feng shook his head whileughing. After settling the problem of the magic treasure embryo, the development of the Celestial Wonders World was able to proceed smoothly. After a round of selection, the other great powers were also allowed to enter the world. Lin Feng separated the Celestial Wonders World and the circr ball. As for the battle, although it happened in void space and ended quickly, it still managed to rm a few Immortal Soul Stage Elders. Many of them were rmed, but they were unclear of the detailed situation. They were only making guesses. Only those on Mount Yujing realized that a new, vast ck sea had appeared at the foot of Mount Yujing. While they were shocked, they were also awed by it. The Yin-Yang Sea was imed as a forbidden ground by Lin Feng temporarily. Besides a selected few people who could enter, no one else were allowed in. They could only watch it from afar. After Lin Feng returned to Mount Yujing, Shi Tianhao asked curiously, "Master, the enemy is from the Hall of the Dead?" "Thats right, and I believe he is one of the top cultivators in the Hall of the Dead." Lin Feng turned his head to look at his own disciples, "All of you may meet someone like this in the future. All of you must be prepared for it." Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest nodded their heads. Wang Lin said, "That person cultivated a Tao fruit. I believe that he must be in the Immortal Soul Third Level. He is so strong that the Dual Prity Peak Elder is not his match." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Thats right, this person cultivates the orthodox mantras of the Emperor of the Dead. The Tao fruit that he cultivated is the legendary Life and Death Netherworld Tao Fruit." "The human figure that appeared from the Tao fruit feels weird." Wang Lin raised his brows, "The moment when he switched from ck to white, the human figure seemed real. His powers are very strong." Lin Feng said, "That is indeed the effect of the Life and Death Netherworld Tao fruit. He can cultivate the dead cultivators that he killed into evil spirits, preserving their cultivation and powers." "To a certain extent, it is simr to the Unholy Marite summoned by the River Styx Primordial Water. But it is much stronger, as the Life and Death Netherworld Fruit can allow the evil spirits to convert into real humans for a short period of time." "In fact, the River Styx Sect is the one of the sects which inherited the orthodox mantras of the Emperor of the Dead, but they ended during the Middle Ages as they were destroyed." Everyone was shocked, "They have really resurrected?" The River Styx Nirvana Mantra summoned by the River Styx Primordial Water originated from the already perished demonic arts sect, the River Styx Sect. The secret manual spell, the Unholy Marite, could help to cultivate a persons soul into a puppet that listened to its masters orders. The puppet could retain its memories and awareness, but it would be under the control of the cultivator that exhibited the spell. But for the Unholy Marite, it could only control the soul and not the flesh. While the powers of the dead were preserved, there was always going to be a con to it. Especially since the Unholy Marite could only cultivate those below the realm of the Immortal Soul Stage into puppets. For those in the Immortal Soul Stage, it was useless. Whereas the Life and Death Netherworld Tao fruit could cultivate the dead Immortal Soul Stage cultivators into evil spirits. The two Life and Death Netherworld Tao Fruits that Xuan Li fought against contained one elder and one schrly middle-aged man. The both of them were in the Immortal Soul Third Level! But after they were killed, they were engulfed and cultivated by the Life and Death Netherworld Tao Fruit. They were even briefly resurrected and fought with Xuan Li. "This persons mantras are not cultivated to their extremes yet." Lin Feng said, "The powers of the two Immortal Soul Stage cultivators that were cultivated into evil spirits were not fully disyed yet and they were unable to cultivate their own Tao fruits. Otherwise, their powers will be even stronger." Lin Feng retrieved the torn page of the book and understood the cultivation of the Hall of the Dead better, "The evil spirits cultivated within the Life and Death Netherworld Fruits can switch their allegiance. These two evil spirits should not have been cultivated by the Hall of the Dead cultivator I faced, but he inherited it from someone else. That is why he is unable to summon its full powers." "But when his cultivation isplete and his powers reaches their peak, he can control them freely." Even so, Wang Lin and the rest were still shocked. The evil spirits came from two people who had the Immortal Soul Third Level. But they were still killed and cultivated into evil spirits. The orthodox mantras of the Emperor of the Dead were indeed very evil. Zhu Yi said in a deep voice, "That schrly middle-aged man possessed powers that resembled the Schrly Sect from the Antiquity Age." Lin Feng nodded his head, "The war to overthrow the Emperor of the Dead in the Antiquity Age involved the alliance of the great powers in the Divine Lands. This included the Schrly Sect. Although they finally overthrew the Emperor of the Dead, the powers of the human cultivation world were also greatly affected. The Schrly Sect had also weakened during that point in time." "This schrly middle-aged man could have died in that war." Zhu Yi sighed, "Sacrificing his life for an ideal, he is indeed a role model." Xiao Yan raised his brows, "But Master, where is that elder from? I think he is a sword cultivator. Although he is weaker than the Heaven-Destroying Sword, his sword cultivation is also at the peak. But he does note from the Mount Shu Sword Sect." While the Mount Shu Sword Sect was over-domineering, their reputation as the "Sect of Swords" was not a joke. Although the other sword sects had never admitted before, the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was indeed the ruler of the other swords. This was something that everyone in the Divine Lands recognized. Only when Lin Feng revealed the Heaven-Destroying Sword did the legend of this sword became destroyed. Before Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Sword, if an art of swordy cultivation had to be pointed out to be independent of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, or at least independent of the art of swordy of Mount Shu, there were only the Heavenly Sword of Oblivion and the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra that came from the Great Void Sect. That was why the art of swordy of that elder caught the attention of Xiao Yan and the rest, as it was very powerful even though it was independent of the art of swordy of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. While this elder lost to Xuan Li, he was unable to summon his own Tao fruit, meaning that it was not his full powers yet. Xuan Li stood behind Lin Feng and remained expressionless and speechless. "During the Antiquity Age, there was once an extremely powerful sect. They wereparable or even better than the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Thunderp Temple. They could be mentioned in the same breath as the Great Void Sect. This sect is called the Heavens Gate." Lin Feng spoke slowly. This was a history from very long ago, but there was no need to hide it. Over time, people heard of this sect but knew nothing about them. Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest looked at one another, "We seem to have heard of the name before, but thats just all." Lin Feng said, "All of you dont know, but its not unexpected. They were destroyed at the end of the Antiquity Age." "The Emperor of Violence was overthrown, and soon after, the War Between the Two Worlds ensued. It was a bloody war. Even the Heavens Gate was destroyed." Lin Fengs expression did not change and the tone of his voice remained the same, "The treasure of the Heavens Gate was called the Great Heavenly Wheels. It was a magic treasure in the destiny realm that was very powerful. It suppressed countless worlds and dominated the universe. The Emperor of Violence was overthrown because of it." "But even this magic treasure could not protect them from the disaster they faced. Eventually, the Heavens Gate was destroyed and the Great Heavenly Wheels also disappeared." As he said till here, Lin Feng seemed to think of something. He revealed a weird smile on his face but did not continue speaking. Xiao Yan and the rest were shocked by the devastating destruction at the end of the Antiquity Age. The Heavens Gate was as powerful as the Great Void Sect and had many powerful cultivators. They possessed the Great Heavenly Wheels, but they eventually destructed during the big war. Emperor Tai, who was one of the most powerful emperor, perished at the end of the Primordial Age. Even the founder of the Antiquity Age who had the Imperial Pce and who was extremely resourceful was unable to survive the War Between the Two Worlds. During the battle at Xiling City, Lin Feng was very mighty. The Celestial Sect of Wonders also had its glory. But as they listened to Lin Fengs recount of history, everyone started to be less excited. For Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, they naturally felt less down. On the other hand, they seemed to have been cleansed and became even more mature. They were more determined to increase their powers and enter an era of prosperity. The end of every ancient era and the start of a new era contained the worst dangers and the best opportunities. Everyones gaze was filled with a me of fearlessness and pride. Lin Feng looked at their expressions and could not help butughed. He continued saying, "The most powerful abhijna of the Heavens Gate then was called the Great Heavenly Mantra. Besides this, there was another secret manual of swordy." "This secret manual of swordy was called the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. Its more powerful than the Heavenly Sword of Oblivion and the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra and the only art of swordy that can challenge the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi then." Lin Fengughed, "Which of them was stronger was even a subject for debate. Only when the Heavens Gate was destroyed and disappeared in the long river of history did the Mount Shu Sword Secty im to the fact that the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was the top art of swordy in the Divine Lands." Shi Tianhao nodded his head, "That elder is someone who had cultivated that sword technique, and was cultivated into an evil spirit after he was killed by the Emperor of the Dead or his sessor?" Lin Fengughed, "Thats right." Everyone nodded their head, "No wonder hes so strong." Lin Feng followed with, "I just thought of something interesting. When the Heavens Gate possessed the Great Heavenly Wheels then, they had the thought of cultivating another magic treasure in the destiny realm." Yang Qing bit his tongue slightly, "Wow, they are unsatisfied even with the Great Heavenly Wheels. They want two of such magic treasures?" Zhu Yi said, "Thats not surprising. The Great Void Sect has the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, but they still want to increase the Formation-Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock to the destiny realm. Since they could not manage both separately, theybined them into the Great Void Pavilion, which is equivalent to the second magic treasure in the destiny realm." "Increasing ones powers is something no one will avoid." Lin Feng said, "The second magic treasure in the destiny realm that the Heavens Gate wanted to cultivate was rumored to be based on the prototype of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique, gathering the unrivalled sword mind and infusing countless magic treasures. Eventually, a Nine Heavens Sword will be formed." "But this was only in the conceptual stage. The Nine Heavens Sword was neverpleted and the Heavens Gate was destroyed." Xiao Yan and the rest shook their heads and felt that it was a pity. "Oh?" Xiao Yans expression changed. He crushed a Voice-Projecting Crystal and was stunned. He turned to look at Lin Feng, "Master, theres news from outside that Wu Qingrou quitted his position and returned to his hometown." Chapter 643: Beware of Pedophiles Chapter 643: Beware of Pedophiles Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wu Qingrou was not old, thus when he said he wanted to return to his hometown, he meant that he wanted to quit his position. As he left without a word, this left many people shocked. Everyone wasmenting about how Shi Yu allowed Wu Qingrou to leave so easily. Naturally, he would try to persuade him on the surface, but anyone could tell that Shi Yu did not mind Wu Qingrou leaving. He might even be a little positive regarding his departure. This made everyone guess that a conflict must have cropped up between the both of them, and it was one that could not be resolved. Shi Yu could not give up his throne, thus Wu Qingrou was the one who left. After Lin Feng received news of this, he wasnt very surprised. On the other hand, he seemed to be enlightened. As Wu Qingrou left the Great Qin Empire, this proved his guess all along. While his guess had been proven, Lin Feng was not that happy. He only shook his head slightly, "My burden is still great and the way is still very long." Lin Feng had a few guesses previously. Now that he knew that Wu Qingrou had quitted his position as an official, he was not very bothered. But right now, Chu Yang was stunned as he heard this news. After he regained his awareness, he revealed a bitterugh, "Oh my, everything is messed up." Ever since he revived, Chu Yang was most fearful of Wu Qingrou. He treated him as his arch-enemy. That was because in his unclear memory, the reason why the Ethereal Mountain Sect was destroyed was because of Wu Qingrous scheme. He caused the Ethereal Mountain Sect to be caught between Mount Shu and the Great Zhou Empire. Now, Liang Gan was not assassinated on Mount Kunlun and neither did any conflict ur between the Great Zhou Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. But Chu Yang dared not rx. That was because the scheme by Wu Qingrou had already taken effect. The Ethereal Mountain Sect became the ve to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, causing his own position to be precarious. There could not only be the Ethereal Mountain Sect which relied on the Mount Shu Sword Sect. But the reliance of the Ethereal Mountain Sect on the Mount Shu Sword Sect was a scheme designed by Wu Qingrou. At the same time, he managed to control this pawn of his and attained his goal. Wu Qingrou might have other pawns, but Chu Yang was not privy to these kinds of things. If he wanted evidence, it would be very difficult. Even if he only had the Ethereal Mountain Sect as his pawn, if Wu Qingrou wanted to force a conflict between the Mount Shu Sword Sect and other great powers, the Ethereal Mountain Sect could re-enact its role as the middle guy between the conflict of the two parties. But now, Wu Qingrou quitted his position as the Prime Minister of the Great Qin Empire. His whereabouts were unknown too. This left Chu Yang a little confused, as he did not know how to proceed. If Wu Qingrou was dead, Chu Yang could heave a sigh of relief. But who knew where Wu Qingrou went? What is he plotting? Was the Ethereal Mountain Sect still in his scheme? All this became an unknown. What made Chu Yang stressed was that the original situation kept Wu Qingrou in the light, while he was in the dark. Wu Qingrou did not know that there was a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator who was disrupting his ns all along. That was why Chu Yang had room to manage things, informing Liang Gan of the threat, allowing the assassination attempt to be avoided. But now, Wu Qingrou had gone from light to dark. Chu Yang was now unaware of whatever that was happening. Chu Yang left his residence and roamed the streets of Shazhou County. There was a bustling crowd on the streets, but to Chu Yang, they did not seem to exist. He just walked quietly and out of Shazhou County,ing to a barren desert. Chu Yang stepped on the sand and squinted to look at the Sun above him. He finally stopped and stood there without moving. After a long while, Chu Yang suddenly moved. He twisted his neck and look afar. He could roughly see the mountains. It was in the direction of Mount Kunlun. Chu Yang spat out his breath, "Everything is different!" This world was different from the world in his memory. "In fact, its rather nice." Chu Yangughed all of a sudden. "The Ethereal Mountain Sect is fine, while Qingwu has also averted disaster. Furthermore, theres someone powerful protecting her. Among the three things that I miss most, I have settled two of them. Isnt this what I have been dreaming of?" He looked in the direction of Mount Kunlun and mumbled, "All this change came from the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His sudden rise and extreme powers caused all this." "Wu Qingrou disappeared and no one knows when he will appear next and what he will do next." Chu Yang mocked himself, "I am worrying so much all because I am as powerful as the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Otherwise, I will kill Wu Qingrou easily and end things quickly." "To mold an iron, one must be strong too. Because of time constraints, I did not have enough time. Right now, while I dont know how much time I have, but how can I not grasp it properly and try to improve myself?" Chu Yang stood straight and looked up into the Heavens. "The three things that I miss most, or rather, in my memory, in my dream state, among the three things that I have the most regret for, I willplete thest one on my own. This is to protect the Ethereal Mountain Sect and Qingwu!" Chu Yang looked in the direction of Mount Kunlun. Over there, the person he missed most was there. Ever since he awoke, he had been finding her. He knew where she was, but still had not met her till this day. As he camped at Shazhou County, besides improving ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Chu Yang had always been hoping to meet the person that he missed. But he changed his mind now. He did not want to be a headless goose, chasing a memory that had already disappeared. Since everything was different, he should carve a new path out for himself. While the road might be tough to embark on, he must still do it. "Wu Qingrou, I must thank you. Your sudden disappearance caused me to be anxious, but has deepened my resolve too." Chu Yangughed, "I may not know if you will ever appear or when you will appear. But when you do, I will be different." "Thank you for giving me time. I want to use this time to race you and this different world." Chu Yang seemed to have changed. He was still the same person with the same cultivation, but he seemed to have developed a new mindset. As he looked in the direction of Mount Kunlun again, he said determinedly, "Qingwu, wait for me. I will go and find you." Chu Yang did not know that on his body, a piece of talismanic print started to sh with radiance, but the radiance soon disappeared. Amidst the Heavens above Mount Kunlun, on the top of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng looked at void space while pondering over things. He revealed a smile on his face, "I left a signal for you for fun, but who knows you still miss Qingwu?"" Beside him, ady in purple stood there. It was Luo Qingwu. "Master, whats wrong?" Luo Qingwu asked curiously. Lin Feng turned his head over and said, "Qingwu, you are still young. You may not know many things. But because you are still young, I must warn you over certain things first, to ensure that you are not cheated by anyone." Luo Qingwu scratched her head, "Please advise me, Master." Lin Feng said, "In this world, some mature guys like girls which are your age. They will think of ways to seduce and harm you. When you meet someone like this, you must keep a distance and not be fooled by their words." "If anyone tries to harass you, show him what you are capable of. If you cant, you can find me or your seniors. They will help you." Qingwu listened to him seriously before nodding her head. She answered, "Yes, Master! Qingwu will remember what you say!" "Dont listen to their flowery words. Keep my distance from them. If they harass me, I will show them my powers. If I cant ovee them, then I will inform Master or my seniors to whack them!" Chu Yang felt a sudden chill. He looked around him but could only see the desert. He was confused, "Such a hot weather, why do I feel a sudden chill?" On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng looked at Luo Qingwu andughed, "Rx, this is just a caution. Since you are under me, I will protect you." He led her to the edge of a cliff on Mount Yujing. At the foot of the mountain, the Yin-Yang Sea raged with waves that mmed against the walls of the cliff. It looked very fierce. Luo Qingwu looked at this ck sea and felt a warmth in her heart. Lin Feng thought, "Qingwu, think of the sword mind in your heart and think about your understanding of swords." Luo Qingwu nodded her head. During this period of time, besides figuring out her cultivation, she followed Lin Fengs advice and ditched the dagger cultivation she acquired from the Luo Family. On the other hand, she tried to understand the art of swordy. Lin Feng did not pass her any detailed art of swordy or any rted cultivation manuals, but only pointed out a direction for her. After that, he allowed Qingwu to figure out on her own and discover the cultivation pathway most suitable for her. With Luo Qingwus current cultivation, her understanding of the way of the Great Tao was still very raw. While her intelligence was above average, for her to discover the concept of the art of swordy was impossible But with Lin Fengs guidance, he did not expect her to achieve anything immediately. He wanted her to have a rough idea first. While it might not be developed yet, she could slowlyplete it. The key was for it to infuse with her body. Luo Qingwu closed her eyes and thought about it. Lin Fengs supernatural awarenessnded on her and forced the sword mind that she figured out to be inched in her mind. After that, Lin Feng extended his palm and grabbed the Yin-Yang Sea below the cliff. Suddenly, a thin line of water from the ck sea was grabbed into mid-sky andnded in Lin Fengs palm. Chapter 644: Revamping the Disciples’ Abode Chapter 644: Revamping the Disciples Abode Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ck water converted into a line of water, transcending space and was drawn up by Lin Feng. Lin Feng grabbed it in his palm and it seemed like he was holding onto the hilt of a long sword. The ck water consolidated in his palm. Very soon, a three foot long, bright, ck long sword was in his hand. The long sword seemed to be formed from pure ck ice crystals. There were no impurities and the de of the sword was pitch-ck, not revealing any sword radiance. Not only did this de not reflect light, the de was even like a ck hole, swallowing all light that encountered it. The space at the tip of the de was totally dark like the primitive darkness of the universe. Only the boundless Yin aura was revealed from the sword, which was very petrifying. "This sword is called Mysterious." Lin Feng said. He passed the sword to Luo Qingwu. The sword was not fully formed. When it came to Luo Qingwus hands, her sword mindbined with Mysterious and was fullypleted. A wave of mysterious but gentle aura flowed out from the sword. Luo Qingwu opened her eyes and tried to figure out the way concept of it. She muttered, "Although it is not even considered a Foundation Establishment Stage magic item, it possesses a lot of potential. The sword mind is miraculous and points to the way of Great Tao." Lin Feng said, "This sword shall follow you throughout your life. As you grow, this sword will grow with you." "Just like your unlimited potential, this sword covers the same logic. How high you go in the future depends on you." Luo Qingwu held the Mysterious sword in her hand and bowed towards Lin Feng, "I will definitely work hard." Lin Feng smiled while saying, "Logically speaking, after you establish your foundation, you can cultivate on your own. But if this sword can establish its foundation with you, to the both of you, its a good thing." "This is your natal sword. I have only helped you to form it. Its not considered a magic treasure that I have given to you. Some of your seniors, when they established their foundation, I will give them an Aurous Core Stage magic item." "When they formed the Aurous Core, I will give them a Nascent Soul Stage magic item. If they formed the Nascent Soul, I will give them a magic treasure. You are not an exception. This Mysterious sword is not considered one." Luo Qingwu smiled, "Thank you Master!" Lin Feng said, "Thats why all of you just have to put effort in your cultivations. Qingwu, look at the Yin-Yang Sea below you, how do you feel?" "Very scary. But I feel a sense of closeness to it." Luo Qingwu looked at the ck sea underneath. Although they were far apart, she could feel the power concept that resonated with Mysterious. Not only was it filled with Pure Yin, it was also filled with pure darkness. Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face, which was as warm as the Sun. "You have a Pure Yin body. You can gather the Yin energy of the Heavens and Earth into your body and convert them into Pure Yin energy. Thats why cultivating Yin-type mantras is the most beneficial for you." "This Yin-Yang Sea contains sea water that is Pure Yin in nature, which is very rare in the world. Every drop of the sea water is formed from boundless Pure Yin energy." "If anyone cultivates inside this sea water, he will be unable to withstand the saturated Yin energy. Not only does it not benefit his cultivation, it will make his efficiency fall too. But for you, this is the most suitable venue for you to cultivate." Lin Fengughed, "Although the spiritual energy on Mount Yujing is very nourishing, this Yin-Yang Sea is the most suitable for you." Luo Qingwu nodded her head, "I understand, Master. But how long do I cultivate here every day?" Lin Feng turned his head to look at her and said, "You should stay in there until you cant bear it anymore." "Mas...Master?" As she thought of herself in the sea water forever, she was pale. Lin Feng said, "Qingwu, we were fated to meet. Although I have not interacted with you very long, I can still understand your character." "You are talented, but you arezy. Although you have changed through various experiences, your character is still unstable. If you are toofortable, you may return to the state you were when you were young." "Over here, no one will infuriate you or bully you. But you must remember what you are doing this for. You must urge yourself on all the time." Luo Qingwu remained silent and pondered over what Lin Feng said. Lin Feng said all these because this was what he truly felt. Without Lin Feng or the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Luo Qingwu might have followed the destined path that she had to take. Her Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl was crushed, her family abandoned her, she experienced what it meant to be deste and lonely, finally, she might have really matured. When she overcame this obstacle, her determination might be more resilient. Although she lost her outstanding Innate Ability, she could live in another way. But with Lin Fengs appearance, her Innate Ability rose another level and she had a new support. A support that was stronger than the Luo Family. She was Lin Fengs youngest disciple. She was an active person and was very obedient and cute in front of others. If she was not provoked, she did not act like a brat. This made Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest dote on her more. Although they were not rted by blood, they provided a new source offort to Luo Qingwu. She was back in the environment where she was provided with love andfort. The events at the Luo Family did deal her a huge blow. But as time passed, her hurt was gradually alleviated. Especially since her talent was outstanding and she became Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple, the Luo Family would try ways and means to rebuild their ties. Thats why simply speaking, although she experienced a lot of obstacles, her life became smooth-sailing after that. Her character might bezy again. After all, the obstacle that she faced was very short-lived. Her fortunes changed very quickly. Before she could taste the difficulties of life, her life became very smooth-sailing. Luo Qingwu took in a deep breath and looked at Lin Feng, "Master, you are telling me that I have wasted too much time in the past and my cultivation is fargging behind my seniors. I have to grab hold of time and cultivate tirelessly." "Its good that you understand." Lin Feng revealed an approving smile. Luo Qingwu said, "I will put my heart into cultivating properly..." Before she could finish speaking, Luo Qingwu felt herself flying up. As she looked beneath, it was no longer the ground on Mount Yujing. It was air! Beneath her was the ck sea water of the Yin-Yang Sea. Lin Fengs voice resonated in her ears, "Since you understand the reasoning behind my words, theres no need to waste anymore time. Go down now!" "Master!" Luo Qingwu could only scream before she found herself dropping downwards. She had an extraordinary Qi cultivation. Although she could not float in space, she knew how to escape. However, her powers had been restrained by Lin Feng. She could only shout as she descended into the sea water. As she fell from such a height, even if it was water beneath her, if her speed was not reduced, as she mmed onto the water, her internal organs would be crushed. Lin Feng would not be so heartless. Before she fell into the sea, he protected her, but she didnt feel well either. She became drenched in an instant. Luo Qingwu re-emerged and looked upwards pitifully, "Master, at least give me a warning. I have never swum before!" Lin Fengughed, "You wont drown. Cut the crap, grab hold of your time." Luo Qingwu was in the ck sea water and felt boundless Yin energy surging towards her body suddenly. In just a blink of an eye, she felt that she was about to be frozen. She did not dare to idle and quickly adjusted her body. She sat on her knees in the sea and used her hands to conjure a sword spell, which she divided across her two knees. Mysterious was dragged onto the sword spell on her knees. As Luo Qingwu summoned her powers, she sat steadily inside the sea. Her body moved along with the waves, but she managed to stabilize herself. She received the cleansing of the Yin-Yang Sea water, guiding the spiritual energy into her body. As Lin Feng stood on Mount Yujing, he looked down and revealed a smile on his face. He nodded his head, "Not bad, not bad. She has figured it out very quickly. She is on the right track." He left his mana prints on Luo Qingwu. When needed, he could protect her. At the same time, he could monitor her progress. Right now, he could feel that the immense Pure Yin energy was absorbed into Luo Qingwus body. Just that small bit of skill had given Luo Qingwu the opportunity to reach the 9th level of the Qi Cultivation Stage. Not only just the Pure Yin energy, even the chilly energy and dark power from the sea water were being absorbed by Luo Qingwu. Luo Qingwus cultivation was still low. But as time passed, her cultivation of spiritual energy wouldg behind the absorption of spiritual energy. Over time, she would reach her limit. When that happened, Lin Feng needed to be around to bring her up. But as Lin Feng observed carefully, her cultivation was far better than what he expected. Lin Feng nodded his head and feltforted, "I have to say that with a high Innate Ability, the cultivation at the start is easier." Luo Qingwus cultivation was on the right track. Lin Feng just had to monitor her progress from time to time. He left the cliff and walked on the mountain slowly. He came to the Disciples Abode not long after. Lin Feng looked at the Disciples Abode before tapping his finger lightly. The Two Elements of Creation Formation appeared in the sky but was not fully disyed. It only revealed the Instant Change and the radiance of the formationnded on the Disciples Abode. Lin Fengs fingers tapped continuously and streaks and streaks of mana were injected into the formation and the Disciples Abode. From the formation, the Eternal Holy Light and the Instant Heavenly Gravel flowed out in small amounts. After that, theypleted the formation inside the Disciples Abode that contained the Instant Change. Very soon, the smaller-sized formation hadbined with the Disciples Abode. The flow of time in the Disciples Abode experienced a change. In different rooms, the flow of time was different. Some were twice as fast while some were thrice as fast. There were even rooms where the time was five times as fast and ten times faster. Chapter 645: Mass Producing the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir Chapter 645: Mass Producing the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng revamped the Disciples Abode. He added the brilliance of time change above the foundation of the gathering of spiritual energy. "This ce is no longer just the Disciples Abode anymore." Lin Feng smiled. "From today onwards, this will be called the Universal Light Hall." Besides Luo Qingwu who was still at the Yin-Yang Sea cultivating, Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples all received his message to proceed to the Universal Light Hall. They observed the ce and discovered the change in it. All of them were in awe. Lin Feng said, "From now on, I will set the rule that the Foundational Disciples on Yun Peak will undergo major tests at certain set period of time. Those who pass the test can be a Sessive Disciple. Besides the major tests, there will also be minor tests from time to time." "Those who pass the test can enter the Universal Light Hall to cultivate for a period of time, as a reward." Xiao Yan and the rest nodded their heads, "This is a good way of motivating the disciples to work harder." Zhu Yi pondered for a moment before asking, "Master, in this way, wont the stronger ones be stronger and the weaker onesg further behind?" Lin Feng shook his head, "The major tests are used to test the potential and character of the disciples. Its not about their cultivations." Zhu Yi looked at the various rooms in the Universal Light Hall and nodded his head, saying, "The movement of time in each room is different. Whichever room they choose, we can test their self-confidence." Lin Feng said, "Even so, the Foundational Disciples must pass the minor tests before they can enter to cultivate. Whereas the Sessive Disciples under all of you can enter anytime they want. This is also a privilege enjoyed by Sessive Disciples." Zhu Yi and the rest nodded their heads in unison. Lin Feng ced his hands behind him and walked in one direction. Xiao Yan and the rest also followed closely behind him. They came to somewhere not far from the Universal Light Hall and stopped. "Rise." Lin Feng had three Sect-Establishment Deeds in his hand. After he activated them, three streaks of radiances flew out and one of themnded to one side beneath the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. It was a specific position where a small building was formed. Whereas out of the other two radiances, onended beside the Celestial Golden Pavilion and Tripitaka Block, revealing a huge, majestic pavilion. The signboard of the pavilion wrote, "Divine Work Pavilion". It was formed from the Sect-Establishment Deed. The other radiancended beside the Universal Light Hall, converting to a huge pavilion. Although it was not as huge as the Grand Heavens Pavilion, it was still significantlyrger than any other of the buildings or pavilions. Xiao Yan was curious as he looked at this pavilion. They walked one by one into the pavilion and felt the brilliance of the pavilion. After a while, they were enlightened as they smiled, "Master, what a move. This pavilion can even be used by us." Lin Feng smiled while he said, "All of you wont need it anymore. But your disciples will need it." He looked at Xiao Yan and the rest, "Go back and guide your disciples well. Dont dy anymore." Everyone nodded their heads and left. Xiao Yan was asked to stay by Lin Feng, "Come, follow me back to the Celestial Golden Pavilion." The both of them came to the medicine room and Lin Feng turned his head whileughing, "Hows the magic treasure that I gave to you?" Xiao Yanughed cheekily, "We are getting along well." As he said, he conjured a spell with his hands, a streak of five-colored flowing light rose from his head. Within the flowing light, an ancient, ck deed floated in mid-sky. It was the Divine Token of the Five Thrones, an Immortal Soul Stage magic treasure. ording to the positions of the five elements, the deed was carved with five different words. Every word was shining with a radiance. On closer look at these radiances, there were dense patterns that moved in their positions, containing an immense force. These five words were, "Tai", "Chong", "Xia", "Gu" and "Shi". They were the names of five powerful Emperors from the Antiquity Age and Primordial Age. They each carried the willpower of the five Emperors, before theybined these willpowers together. Each of these willpowers seemed shallow, but once they were carefully analyzed, one could realize the thread of thought within them, which were faintly recognizable. Although this treasure was only in the gestation realm, its might was immense, beyond ordinary. It could threaten the Heavens. In terms of defensive strength, it was one of the best among the magic treasures in the gestation realm. It was very difficult to vite its defense. Xiao Yan possessed the five Primordial Fires. As he exhibited the offensive powers of the Heaven Fire Lotus, it was very frightening. But he was a very courageous person. He would never bend and would sometimes cause himself to be stranded in danger. That was why Lin Feng gave him this magic treasure to protect himself. At the same time, Xiao Yan used the five Primordial Fires to nurture the Divine Token of the Five Thrones, which was beneficial for this magic treasure. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire nurtured the "Tai" word, Heavenly Apocalyptic ze nurtured the "Chong" word, Grand Sun Primordial Fire nurtured the "Gu" word, Nanming Primordial fire nurtured the "Xia" word and the Pure Yang Primordial Fire nurtured the "Shi" word. Xiao Yanughed bitterly, "I dont even dare to cultivate this treasure in front of Zhener. She is a descendant under the Emperor of the Ancients and possesses the Nanming Primordial Fire. But I am using the Nanming Primordial Fire to cultivate the willpower of Emperor Xia. What am I doing." (Trantors Note: Emperor of the Ancients is also known as Emperor Gu, thus Xiao Yan is trying to convey the conflict that he is facing here.) Lin Fengughed, "Among the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Nanming Primordial Fire is the fire thatbines Yin and Yang. Its does not have as much Yang as the Grand Sun Primordial Fire or the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. The Emperor of the Ancients possessed the Nanming Primordial Fire, thus the person who cultivated this Divine Token of the Five Thrones devoted this fire to the northern direction. (Trantors Note: Note that in the position of the five elements, the northern direction takes the fourth position. The "Gu" word is also upying the fourth position, refer to the above paragraphs.) "Moreover, the "Gu" word on this Divine Token of the Five Thrones may indeed be rted to the Emperor of the Ancients, but it has nothing to do with the Nanming Primordial Fire. The orthodox rule of the Emperor of the Ancients is very broad and the Holy Lihuo Mantra that is used to cultivate the Nanming Primordial fire is only just a part of it." Xiao Yanughed, "I must still be careful. I heard that during the Antiquity Age, the Emperor of the Ancients and Emperor Xia knew each other, even though their rules were not sessive. When Emperor Xia was still on the throne, the Emperor of the Ancients cultivation was still very shallow. There was a disagreement with the n members of Emperor Xia." "People like to bring two unrted things together." Lin Fengughed. "Dont follow them." Lin Feng lifted his finger and a radiancended in front of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan caught what was in front of him and saw a pill that was as big as a fist, snow-white and half-transparent appearing in front of him. The center of the pill revealed a subtle ck color. The ck color appeared and disappeared. "Good pill!" Xiao Yans nose moved a little, as he smelt the scent of the pill. He felt the medicinal power from within and was moved. Lin Feng gave him the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. After hearing Lin Feng introduction of the medicinal effects of it, Xiao Yan caressed the elixir and said, "Master, although the effects of this elixir are unbelievable, I believe there is a limit to it." Lin Feng said, "Thats right, but some disciples are talented. Just like your Third Junior who was limited by his Innate Ability, this elixir is very suitable for him." "I have some finished products here. Go and figure them out. Try to cultivate more of them out." Xiao Yan received a few pieces of Spiritual Replenishment Elixir from Lin Feng and started to attempt cultivating more of them using the Ethereal Heart Cauldron. Ever since Yue Hongyan obtained the Spiritual Enhancement Herb from the Ancient Huanghai World, Lin Feng had been nurturing it in the medicine valley. Now that it had be more readily avable, it could withstand the mass production of elixirs. Through Xiao Yans efforts, a considerable amount of Spiritual Replenishment Elixirs were produced, even if the sess rate was beneath the rest of the elixirs. During this period of time, Lin Feng also carried out some experiments. On the whole, the result left him satisfied. There was a limit to how much the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir could increase ones Innate Ability. As a cultivator consumed this elixir, the effect would only ur once. After consumption, the Innate Ability would rise by one point. The upper limit was 7 points. A person with 6 points would reach 7 points. Whereas for those who were already 7 points, there would be slight improvements, but they couldnt reach 8 points. For those who were already with 8 points, there was no use. An Innate Ability of 7 points seemed ordinary. Aspared to Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Luo Qingwu, it seemed like trash. But in truth, it was already quite exceptional for the general masses. The others could not tell the talent statistics like Lin Feng. The only segment that they could tell was the Innate Ability. As for Intelligence and Determination, they could only roughly gauge them. In the human cultivation world, the standard was 6 points for Innate Ability for someone to walk on the elite path, less those from the Great Void Sect. For those with 7 points, they were talented and needed to be watched. Many great powers would fight for them. For those with 8 points, they were unbelievably talented. They would be watched by almost every sect. For those with 9 points, they were considered freaks. Even the Great Void Sect would be keeping tabs on them. They were very rare. As for those with 10 points, they were almost extinct. They were those who only appeared once in a thousand years. Lin Feng could confirm that Shi Tianhao was the only one with 10 points. As for Lin Daohan and Shi Tianyi, their statistics were unknown, as they were already pledged to a sect. Wang Lins Innate Ability was only 5 points, and was judged by Lin Feng to not be qualified. That was his standard for choosing an Immediate Disciple in the system. But in front of everybody else, he was just ordinary. Wang Lin was unfortunate. He was ate bloomer, even for his Innate Ability. The initial toughness of his soul was quite good, but this limited strength of his could only be discovered through deeper cultivation. Without his Qi cultivation, he went to the Hengyue Faction for a test. His strength was not exhibited and he was naturally treated as trash. After all, Wang Lins flesh seemed average and his more foundational abilities were in a mess. When his Innate Ability rose, it did not seem much. But this little increase caused huge quality changes, especially when he was erecting the spiritual altar during the Foundation Establishment Stage. It could be decisive. Furthermore, the rise in Innate Ability would reduce the time needed for the initial cultivation. The difficulty would also be reduced and efficiency would be increased. To Lin Feng, this was important. This was not just a slight improvement, but a significant improvement. His standards when epting disciples were high. If their Innate Abilities were low, then their other three talent statistics should be outstanding. The rest put their attention on ones Innate Ability, but Lin Feng knew other things. Now that he increased the Innate Abilities of his disciples, he could allow the overall potential of the sect to increase by another level. Chapter 646: The Calm Before the Storm Chapter 646: The Calm Before the Storm Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although he was only in the Nascent Soul Stage, he was the first person to cultivate an elixir in the history of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Of course, in the eyes of others, including Xiao Yan, they had to remove Lin Feng from the list. However, Lin Feng knew that the quality of the elixir that Xiao Yan produced was above his. This was not exactly corrted with the cultivation realm of a cultivator. For someone with a high cultivation, it did not mean that the elixir that he cultivated was of higher quality than someone with lower cultivation. There were many factors involved. Thats why Lin Feng was relieved to pass the medicine room to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was also pleased. If it was someone else, this might affect his cultivation. But for Xiao Yan, the process of cultivating the elixirs involved the constant understanding of the powers of the Primordial Fires. Its like hitting two birds with one stone. But very soon, Xiao Yan had toe out from the medicine room. Thats because Xiao Zhener was about to leave the mountain. Previously, she reunited with Xiao Yan at the Void Battleground and they could not bear to leave each other. They decided to go Mount Yujing together. She was even suspected of wanting to elope with him. Just recently, the Ancient Brush Elder was tasked by Xiao Zheners family and he came to Mount Kunlun to pay a visit. He might seem courteous, but his intentions were obvious. He was here to bring Xiao Zhener back. He did not express his disapproval towards the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener, but Xiao Zhener had to return to her home for her future cultivation. This would be more beneficial for her. The descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients had high hopes for Xiao Zhener. They even had a n to nurture her. Although Mount Yujing was a rarend of fortune, it was not the best ce for everyone. For example, the most suitable ce for Luo Qingwu to cultivate was the Yin-Yang Sea. Xiao Zheners home was also the best ce for her to cultivate, in terms of the environment and the resources. Of course, the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients did have some grouses over the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener. The battle at Xiling City not only affected the Divine Lands, even they were surprised. The sudden rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders forced them to consider many things. Lin Feng did not mind the n, as he was always ustomed to the principle of letting the main person in question choose. If Xiao Zhener was willing to stay, even if her father came over to find her, Lin Feng would still support Xiao Yan. If Xiao Zhener wanted to leave, then Lin Feng would not keep her. Xiao Yan was also open to it. He gently split apart Xiao Zheners two streaks of hair in front of her face,ughing, "Wait for me at home. I will go over. This time, I will go over openly." Xiao Zhener also smiled, "You must cultivate effortlessly. I heard that among Elder Lins Immediate Disciple, the first to form the Nascent Soul and even the first to form the Aurous Core were both not you." She gave a narrow smile and Xiao Yan was poked fun by her. He was a little embarrassed and coughed, "Its nothing to be first. I will be waiting for them in the Immortal Soul Stage." "Big Senior, dont let us wait too long!" Shi Tianhaoughed from one side. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest also shook their heads andugh. All of them looked at Xiao Zhener and bade goodbye to her, "Miss Zhener, take care." Xiao Zhener also bade goodbye to them. "All of you take care too." She looked at the little doll in Xiao Yans hand, "Lin Tong, take care too." Lin Tong looked at Xiao Zhener as tears formed in her eyes, "Mother, are you really leaving?" Xiao Zhener smiled while saying, "I will be back to see you." She was not coaxing her, as that would be the case. As her cultivation increased, her power in her family would also increase. Furthermore, as the influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders rose and Xiao Yans powers increased, this would make it easy for Xiao Zhener. Lin Tong saw that Xiao Zhener had already made up her mind. She turned her face to one side and pursed her lips, "Hmph, go then. I wont miss you." While she said that, she extended her chubby little hand and grabbed onto Xiao Zheners sleeves without letting go. Her mouth bit tightly and her tears were about to fall. During this period of time, Xiao Yan was busy with breaking through to the Nascent Soul Stage. After he formed the Nascent Soul, he was also busy with the Celestial Wonders World. Right now, he was also busy with cultivating elixirs. On the other hand, it was Xiao Zhener who was spending time with Lin Tong and their bond developed. Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener quicklyforted her when they saw this scene. They took a while before she stopped crying and she looked at Xiao Zhener pitifully, "Mother, you muste back often to visit Father and I!" Xiao Zhener touched her head and said, "I will." After bidding goodbye to Lin Tong, Xiao Zhener came before Lin Feng. She bowed towards him, "Elder Lin, thank you for your care and guidance over this period of time." After pausing for a moment, she continued saying, "I will discuss with my Father as I return this time." This was the reason why she was willing to follow the Ancient Brush Elder. Lin Feng smiled, "You are too kind. Send my regards to your father." Xiao Zhener bowed, "I will do so." "Pass the Ancient Royal Sword to him too." Lin Feng gestured, "Bring it to him directly." Xiao Zhener hesitated for a moment before replying, "Thank you Elder." The Ancient Brush Elder smiled bitterly. After sending Xiao Zhener and the Ancient Brush Elder down the mountain, Lin Feng smiled. He looked at the lost Xiao Yan, "I have already given the betrothal gift on your behalf. Whether you can wed her over, it all depends on you." Xiao Yan took in a deep breath and nodded his head, "Dont worry. Since I have promised Zhener, I will be open in the future. Naturally, I wont renege on my words." Lin Fengughed while calling Zhu Yi and the rest, "For the rest of you, I will be waiting too." Zhu Yi smiled, "This is not something to be rushed. We have to wait until our love lives are as stable as Big Senior and Miss Zhener first." Xiao Zheners departure from the mountains was only a small matter. Since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was already on the correct path, it was natural for them to continue developing in the future. As the Celestial Wonders World underwent its initial stages of development, the progress was immensely quick. With the support of the Great Qin Empire, the immigration project had also started. However, the first to step into the Celestial Wonders World were Xiao Yans family, led by his grandfather, as well as Wang Lins family. They left their hometowns and stayed at Shazhou County. Now, they moved to the Celestial Wonders World. Although the Celestial Wonders World was just newly built and its barren look was notparable to the prosperity of Shazhou County, Lin Feng established the same formation to transport people through space. This made it more convenient to travel between the Celestial Wonders World and the Cloud Mirror City and Shazhou County. Furthermore, Elder Xiao could tell that the Celestial Wonders World was very important to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and it had a lot of potential to be fulfilled. The earlier one entered, the earlier one could tap on the opportunities to develop. Simrly, some of Shi Tianhaos family also came over. When Shi Zongyue paid a visit previously, he met Shi Zhongtian. Shi Zongyue and Shi Zhongtian were old acquaintances. But Shi Zongyue was much older. He also cultivated at an earlier age and formed the Immortal Soul much earlier. Shi Zhongtian was only in the Nascent Soul Stage before he entered the Void Battleground. But with regards to Shi Zhongtians return, Shi Zongyue also expressed his felicitations. Shi Zhongtian also had the thought of returning to the Shi Family to take a look. Right now, it was some of his old buddies that were taking charge. After Shi Zhongtian recovered from his injuries, he would return to the ancestralnd of the Shi Family. Shi Tianhao would follow him too. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was now very reputable. The Shi Family naturally wanted to change the rtionship between both parties and rely on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But with regards to their application to enter the Celestial Wonders World, Lin Feng gave them some restrictions. He did not want the backgrounds of the immigrants into the Celestial Wonders World to be tooplicated. Normal people would be the best. Whether they would be cultivators was not important yet. But there had to be restrictions now. Right now, there were cultivators that entered the Celestial Wonders World. Even if they controlled themselves, they might still seem proud in front of the average citizens. The attitude taken by Xiao Yans family was already the extreme. The Shi Family could also sense that the immigrants sent over used to be from the Shi Family. Their statuses in the Shi Family were too low in the past. But now, they managed to ride their luck and enter the Celestial Wonders World. The rapid development of the Celestial Wonders World guaranteed the expansion of the Celestial Wonders World. Countless resources were provided for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But in terms of poption, more time was still needed to form the sufficient scale. Lin Feng did a test. The flow of time in the Celestial Wonders World was actually different from the Greater Worlds. It was faster by around four times. As a year passed in the Greater Worlds, four years would have passed in the Celestial Wonders World. But even so, it would still need time for people to migrate into the Celestial Wonders World. Lin Feng was not anxious. He stayed on Mount Yujing. On one hand, he guided his disciples. On another hand, he was also understanding his own mantras and cultivation. Xiao Yan and the rest were the same too. Aspared to Lin Feng who stayed on Mount Yujing, they often left the mountain to roam around. On one hand, this experience allowed them to deepen their cultivations. On another hand, as they roamed the world, they could search for potential talents to bring back to Mount Yujing, further umting talents for the sect. As time passed, the amount of time that passed in the Greater World was already three years. Many great powers in the Divine Lands realized that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had be quieter over the years. Although no one dared to underestimate them, they no longer seemed to be catching the attention in the Divine Lands like they used to. They were no longer in the limelight, but their foundation became more and more stable, taking its shape. What made many smaller powers bothered was that not only the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even the Great Qin Empire, Great Zhou Empire and the other great powers were also quiet over the past few years. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the various great powers were on the same page, as they targeted the Great Void Sect. They were also very quiet since the battle at Xiling City. While minor conflicts did arise, nothing major happened. The Mount Shu Sword Sect was also acting the same. It was as if the previous enmity did not exist anymore. Aspared to the period when the Celestial Sect of Wonders rose quickly, only one word could describe the situation over the past three years. Peaceful. But those who were wise sensed a different aura as they looked at the Divine Lands. It was like the calm before the storm. On Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs understanding of the circumstances over the past three years was clearer than others. But he was calm and focused his attention on something else. Breeding flowers and growing trees. Chapter 647: Danger and Opportunity Exists Together Chapter 647: Danger and Opportunity Exists Together Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng stood quietly in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. Inside it was a huge crucible that was three foot tall. The body of the crucible was carved with the image of mountains and rivers. It was the Mountain and River Void Crucible, the magic treasure of thete Mountain and River Holy Man. Around the crucible, there were nine smaller Green Bronze Crucibles. They formed a formation structure, but they were not protecting the Mountain and River Void Crucible that was in the center. After the Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness were gathered, they exhibited how different they were. Although they were nine Nascent Soul Stage magic items, after forming the structure of the formation, they achieved a resonance with the Mountain and River Void Crucible. Their might was notcking. The formation structure formed by the Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness activated a miraculous and special power concept, shocking void space. As Lin Feng saw this, he knew that Cao Wei was not lying. The Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness was indeed cultivated by the Mountain and River Holy Man himself. While the nine crucibles were only magic items, the formation structure they formed was the key in the Immortal Soul of the Mountain and River Holy Man. The Mountain and River Void Crucible was only cultivated after he achieved the Immortal Soul. But the powers of both parties matched each other. Although they were different, they could achieve a resonance with each other. As theybined, they supplemented each other. As the two partiesbined, the 10 crucibles had already formed a new formation. They broke through void space and created a path that seemed to be there and not there. Lin Feng used his finger to tap and a streak of jade-green water flownded within the Mountain and River Void Crucible. Within the Mountain and River Void Crucible, a weird tree grew at this moment. The roots were deep and the bottom half of the tree along with the branches were all crimson red like fire. Their temperatures were extremely high. At times, there were mes that raged on the stem and branches of the tree, but did not hurt the tree. Amidst the raging mes, the tree became more and more prosperous. But above, the top part of the tree and leaves were a patch of ice-blue color. It was like winter when snow fell. Even the leaves were frozen into crystals. This was the Fire Affinity Wood that was nurtured from the Fire and Ice Fruit that Lin Feng nurtured. This tree was special and it was difficult to graft a new one out. It grew very slowly and even the effects of the Blessed Spiritual Land was limited. Lin Feng spent quite some effort to nurture the tree till its current state. The Fire Affinity Wood kept on growing and the branches extended upwards. Through the path created by the formation of the 10 crucibles, it extended till the external space, just like a bridge that transcended heavenly barriers. Lin Feng lifted his legs and walked through the branches of the Fire Affinity Wood and found himself deep within void space. He followed the path and moved forward. As he walked, Lin Feng felt something was not right, "Such strong boundary powers feels like it can only exist between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. Dont tell me this is the path to the Barren Expanses?" The tension between both worlds seemed to have disappeared and the path seemed to reach its end. Lin Feng broke through void space and looked over. In front of him, there were a series of barren and ancient mountains. As he sensed the flow of spiritual energy, Lin Feng understood things, "This is not the Barren Expanses, but a spatial crack that developed between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. Eventually, it expanded to form a ne of space." "But Im not the first to set foot in this ne of space." Lin Feng raised his brows. As he moved and stopped, he was already in the deep regions of the mountains. As he stood in the sky, he looked beneath him. He saw that between the mountains, there was a cyclone. It was as if a ck hole was moving. Lin Feng extended his finger to point at the cyclone. The cyclone disappeared rapidly. Lin Feng raised his brows, "Interesting." A ball of Purple Clouds surged out quickly and engulfed the cyclone that was about to disappear. Lin Fengprehended the vibration of power form within and he became more serious, "Heavenly Charms Grand Sage has made some progress?" During the Battle at Xiling city, Lin Feng brought the Great Qin, Great Zhou, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes and other great powers together to oppose the Great Void Sect. He also removed the Heaven Lake Sect from the Divine Lands. The Great Void Sect maintained its silence eventually. The reason was because there was some weird movement in the Barren Expanses. Many of the great demons that did not reveal themselves previously were all restless now. They started to take action on an unprecedented scale since the War Between the Two Worlds. Even many of the powerful demon tribes that did not participate in the War Between the Two Worlds were suddenly active. Ever since the War Between the Two Worlds, aspared to the human cultivation world, the conflicts within the demons were more and more intense. This caused the powers of the demons to be restored less quickly. But these demons that did not engage in the war were not included. Now that they were all appearing, the pressure on the humans became huge. That was what caught the attention of the Great Void Sect and was taken very seriously by them. As Lin Feng and the rest received news of this, they were also concerned. There were signs that suggested that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who stole a part of the Hades Dark Mantra in the Cloud Forest World, had used his Hunyuan Demonic Code tobine the Hades Dark Mantra, hoping to derive the first chapter of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao as well as the meaning behind the entire Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. The Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao was the top cultivation manual of the demonic n. Just by possessing the second chapter of the Hunyuan Demonic Code, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was able to dominate the entire Barren Expanses. He was also recognized as the leader of the Ten Demonic Saints. Ever since the Royal Hades Region perished and the Hades Tribe disappeared, theplete Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao was lost. Especially the most mysterious, first chapter, which wentpletely missing. If the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage couldplete the entire Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, regardless whether its for the Divine Lands or the Barren Expanses, it would be a shocking matter. Its influence would be widespread and would not be inferior to the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Royal Hades Region resisted the attack of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Saintly Celestial Sword a long time ago, before destroying the Great Thunderp Temples magic treasure in the destiny realm, Mount Meru. This scene shed in the minds of the powerful human cultivators, causing them to feel a chill down their spines. The reason why everyone was so quiet in recent times was because they had ced their attention on the Barren Expanses. The Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao could re-appear. This caught the attention of the demons more than the humans. The demons would be eyeing the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, but they were warier of the humans. Right now, between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, it was like the moment before the volcano erupted. The current peace was just a period where both parties umted power for the imminent explosion. Lin Feng caught a cyclone in this ne of space and sensed the change in demonic powers within. It was simr to that of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Through the power concept within, Lin Feng could confirm that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages power had increased. However, deducing theplete version of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao was only the beginning of everything. As time passed, her progress would definitely increase until she achieved sess. The previous guess was proven now. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was not looking to allow the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao appear, but she had already achieved significant progress. No wonder she went missing. She was actually retreating and searching for a bigger breakthrough. This ne of space was one of the ces that she used to retreat. "Too bad I cant make the first move." Lin Feng thought. "You are preparing, so am I. You need time, so do I. Lets see whos faster." Lin Feng waved his hand and brought the aura of the formation of the 10 crucibles into this ne of space. Suddenly, a radiance shed among the mountains. "The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage discovered this ce by ident. She realized that it is quite secluded, thats why she stayed here to cultivate for a period of time. After that, she left. Without the Crucible of the Divine Lands, she cant discover the true brilliance of this ne of space." Lin Feng observed the shing radiance and thought, "The Crucible of the Divine Lands is not here. But just like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Crucible of the Divine Lands was here for a period of time." He conjured a spell with both his hands and Lin Feng used his powers to further motivate the radiance. The radiance converted into a light figure instantaneously. Within the light figures, stars shone, as if the luminaries were right before Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at this scene and was a little surprised, "This...this is the Ancient Deste Gxy?!" The Ancient Deste Gxy was like the Void Battleground, an alternate ne of space that was independent of the Greater Worlds. But it was not purely a Middle World either. This alternate ne of space was abnormal and miraculous. It was directly connected to the boundless universe. Within the Ancient Deste Gxy, it was much easier than anywhere else to absorb the powers of the luminaries. The luminaries could even be cultivated. During the Primordial Age, this was the yground of the demons. Following that, as the humans rose and powerful people appeared, when Emperor Tai held the throne, the Primordial Age ended. The humans and demons were separated into the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses, whereas the Ancient Deste Gxynded in the hands of humans. Only till the end of the Antiquity Age was the Emperor of Violence overthrown and the powers of the human cultivation world suffered greatly. This allowed the demons to initiate another War Between the Two Worlds and snatched the Ancient Deste Gxy back. Ever since the Royal Hades Region perished, the demon n had never had another Holy Demonic Emperor again. That was why the few paths to the Ancient Deste Gxy were divided among the powerful demonic tribes. As a Demonic Grand Sage cultivated the Undying Demon Soul Second Level, he would start to cultivate the powers of the luminaries into its body. Eventually, it would reach the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. After that, more and more luminaries could be infused within the Undying Demon Soul. That was why obtaining the Ancient Deste Gxy was very beneficial to the demon n. After the few War Between the Two Worlds since the Antiquity Age, the humans wanted to snatch this ce back, but they had been unsessful. To the humans, the powers of the luminaries were a very outstanding source of power in the world. If they could obtain it, the benefits would be boundless. Lin Feng looked at the star lights that were shing in the light figure and muttered, "So this is the case. The disappearance of the Crucible of the Divine Lands has something to do with the Ancient Deste Gxy." He tried to figure it out, "This light figure is formed from the powers of the Crucible of the Divine Lands and not a boundary pathway towards the Ancient Deste Gxy. But through this light figure, a powerful person can open his own pathway." "Even if its not necessary to open it now, the star lights can also be received and cultivated. The effects will be great." Lin Feng pondered for a moment and thought, "Theres room to operate here." He controlled the light figure and sealed it temporarily before he returned to Mount Yujing himself. He cut off the pathway temporarily and called Xiao Yan and the other Immediate Disciples before him. "Tell the world that our sect will be opening our mountain for the third time to ept disciples. At the same time, we will conduct the first internalpetition within our sect and we shall invite ourrades over to watch. All of you shall descend the mountains and go to various spots to ept disciples. After that, bring all of them back to the mountain. Chapter 648: Can the Junior Disciples Carry on the Name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Chapter 648: Can the Junior Disciples Carry on the Name of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The news of the Celestial Sect of Wonders recruiting disciples for the third time spread among the entire Divine Lands, causing a hugemotion. This time, it would be different than the previous two times. Lin Feng sent Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest to different ces. Each of them was responsible for a particr region, where they received potential disciples. Following that, they would bring these disciples back to the mountain. In this way, the influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be more widespread. This also made it easier for others to express their interest in joining. The few regions that Lin Feng chose were intentionally picked. He did not overdo it such that the friendly allies territories were infringed too much, neither did he make it seem like he was avoiding these areas. Although they were low-profile these few years, no one dared to underestimate the might of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The various great powers were also given invitations toe to Mount Kunlun. Zhu Yis designated spot was within the boundaries of the Great Zhou Empire, near the Purple Clouds Sect. He was also responsible for inviting these two powers over to Mount Kunlun. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man from the Purple Clouds Sect received Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi passed the invitation letter to him. After retrieving it over, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man passed it to the sect leader, the Thunderclouds Holy Man. After reading the letter, the Thunderclouds Holy Man raised his brows slightly, "Blue Pavilion, it seems like I have to pay a visit to Mount Kunlun personally." Not only the Thunderclouds Holy Man, whoever received the letter were moved by it. They made a decision almost instantaneously and proceeded towards Mount Kunlun. Everyone knew that this was a gathering spearheaded by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After the battle at Xiling City, the reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders reached a new peak. In the anti-Great Void Sect camp, they were undoubtedly the leader. After that, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders decided to progress steadily. They did not steal the limelight anymore. But now that Lin Feng sent out an invitation for the first time, the other great powers reacted and their leaders came to Mount Kunlun personally. This gathering was bound to be a huge one and its influence would be far-reaching. But besides these huge figures, the outstanding talents from the various sects also came along with their elders to Mount Kunlun. Besides another sect-recruiting campaign, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was going to organize an internalpetition between its disciples. They also invited the younger generation disciples from the other great powers toe along for sparring too. This was simr to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. To the other great powers, this was a rare opportunity for everyone to see if the junior disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were equally outstanding. Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples were already very famous. They were publicly recognized as the most outstanding, future talents in the Divine Lands. They even overshadowed the Great Void Sect, which had always been named as the Talent Gathering Ground. But for a sect to remain prosperous, they could not rely on just a generation of disciples. There must be a few generations together to carry on the prosperity. Thats why everyone wanted to see the standard of the junior disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Could they ensure that the reputation built by Xiao Yan and the rest would not be wasted? During these three years, the Sessive Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders left Mount Yujing asionally, far away from the boundaries of the Yun Peak and the Mirror Lake. They went to different ces to train, such as the Celestial Wonders World. They even left Mount Kunlun. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rests Immediate Disciples like Liu Xiafeng, Xu Yunsheng and Li Xingfei were also gaining a reputation for themselves. But the rest of the great powers like the Great Qin Empire, the Great Zhou Empire, Samsara Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Void Sect had never interacted with them before. That was why the second-generation disciples were still pretty unknown from the perspective of the external world. This gathering was bound to be a good opportunity for them to meet everyone else. To the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this was an opportunity for the other great powers. It remained to be seen whether the junior disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had the mettle to be truly great. If they were as good as the previous generation, then they could further the influence of the Divine Lands. The Celestial Sect of Wonders would no longer just be built on the name of Lin Feng and his few Immediate Disciples. They would finally have the stature of a Holy Ground. If they were not as good, this would not necessarily damage the personal reputation of Lin Feng and the rest. But to the overall reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this would have some form of negative repercussion. The pros and cons involved was naturally understood by Lin Feng. But now, his state of mind had gradually changed. He did not mind it too much. A newly formed sect wouldck some form of stability. Because of Lin Fengs achievements, the junior disciples would naturally be motivated and confident. But this would also carry a hint of impulsiveness and even a sense of arrogance. Lin Feng had even overheard the Foundational Disciples mentioning that Mount Shu was nothing and that the Great Void Sect disciples were only fit to be carrying their shoes. This left him unsure of whether tough or cry. It was good to be confident. But without abilities to back up the confidence, it would be a joke. This was something that a new sect had to go through. As the elders achieved all the great things, everything would be smooth and the juniors would easily fall into the trap of being too arrogant. But once they faced difficulties, they might be sluggish and doubt themselves. To nurture a temperament that was stable in all sorts of circumstance, one needed to have stable powers and experience. Lin Feng had no interest in nurturing a bunch of useless junior disciples. He would protect them, but they had to work hard too. By increasing their interaction with the external world, it allowed the junior disciples to deepen their understanding of the world. Rather than keeping them cooped up, this would be more beneficial to them. Of course, this might sound like the case. But the difficulty level of entering the Celestial Sect of Wonders was high. The overall standard of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was still very high. The potentials of the second-generation disciples were all around 24 points. There were some who were even above that. Along with the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir,fortable environment of Mount Yujing and sufficient resources, and also the powerful mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, in the entire human cultivation world, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were outstanding. Young cultivators with simr potentials might also find it difficult to emerge victorious over the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But caution still had to be taken. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were destined individuals that were not easy to find. But for people like Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu who were immensely talented, although they were rare, they could still be found. Xiao Zhener was a good example. Shi Tianyi and the Marquis of Jinghuan might be inferior to Xiao Yan and the rest, but they were not far off from Yue Hongyan and the others. Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen were also very outstanding. Of course, this was referring to their innate talents. How far a persons powers could go depended on many things. But the presence of the aforementioned individuals did show that there were also outstanding individuals from other great powers. The Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect, Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire also possessed the conditions to nurture these talents. For such people, could Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and the others handle? Thats why Lin Feng allowed the younger generation talents of the other great powerse along as the elders of the various great powers visited. Lin Feng hoped that the talents of the other sects could be around. The faceoff between the various talents would help to improve the standards of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Moreover, Lin Fengs intentions was to allow the different disciples to get to know one another. He wanted them to train their minds and not to affect their confidence. Finding a grinding stone was to grind a knife and make it sharp, but not to break it. If there were characters like Shi Tianyi, Liang An, Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen that were present, there would be disciples on Lin Fengs side that were ready to face them. After Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, Lin Feng had not epted any more Immediate Disciples. Since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was activated, the Celestial Wonders World could not be left out. As three years in the Greater Worlds had passed, twelve years had gone by in the Celestial Wonders World. The first batch of young immigrants had slowly matured. It was time for harvest season. The peaceful Mount Kunlun region started to bustle with activity again. The bunch of Sessive Disciples spread around Yun Peak and the Mirror Lake, trying to get to know the guests that came. The Mirror Lake was the center. Within a thousand-mile square radius around it, Lin Feng termed it as the "No-Fly Zone". Others could get close to it, but they were restricted from breaking through void space. Everyone knew this restriction. Although guests from different ces were invited, this restriction was not made invalid. Out of courtesys sake, the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples held talismans as they proceeded a thousand miles away, spreading as they received guests that came. After that, they would bring these guests to where the Yun Peak and Mirror Lake was. "All elders andrades, please follow me. If theres anything I did wrong, please forgive me." The Lord of the Royal House came over to Mount Kunlun. A few Royal House of the Northern Tribes cultivators, along with him, were received by a young man in purple robe. They flew in space and went towards the Yun Peak and Mirror Lake. The young man in purple was charming and seemed extraordinary. He was very gentle but had a steely aura. With the powers of the talisman in his hand, he flew. Although he was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, he did not bow down as he faced the Lord of the Royal House and the rest. Everyone approved of him as they looked at him. Of course, the Lord of the Royal House and the rest did not reveal their own stature to pressurize this young man. The young man brought all of them near Yun Peak. In void space, a spatial crack appeared and Zhu Yi walked out. "Greetings, Master." The young man greeted Zhu Yi and Zhu Yi nodded his head. "Yunsheng, you may leave. I will take over." Zhu Yi and the rest were in charge of handling important figures like the Lord of the Royal House as they came to Yun Peak. The young man was Xu Yunsheng. He said respectfully, "Noted, Master." After greeting the Lord of the Royal House and the rest, he took his leave. He held the talisman in his hand and returned to his original position. There were other disciples there. As they saw himing, they asked after him. "Senior Xu." Among the Sessive Disciples, Xu Yunsheng had cultivated till the Foundation Establishment Stage and was one of the most outstanding. With the Universal Light Hall aiding them, the cultivation time of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was greater than three years. But because of various factors, Xu Yunsheng and the rest could not bear cultivating at a speed five or ten times faster for three years straight. With Xu Yunsheng as an example, who took less than eight years to reach the Foundation Establishment Stage, in any other ce, he would be very outstanding. Besides his own talent, the spiritual energy on Mount Yujing, resources as well as the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were all reasons for his improvements. But Xu Yunsheng had remained in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage for two years. The only problem for him was forming the Aurous Core. This was not something that would see results just through tireless cultivation. Xu Yunsheng greeted the other disciples back, but his brows raised suddenly, "Wheres Ying Luozha?" Chapter 649: Low in Cultivation but High in Seniority Chapter 649: Low in Cultivation but High in Seniority Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On Yun Peak, the cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes met Zhu Yi and they were all focused on him. He still had the schrly look and wore a white robe on his body. He seemed gentle and quiet. He did not reveal his own cultivation intentionally, but there was a streak of radiance that subtly shot into the Nine Heavens that came from his head. As he received clear air into his body, it revealed his Nascent Soul Stage cultivation. As they thought of how Xiao Yan and Wang Lin were able to kill Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters when they were in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, the cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, except for the Lord, felt a chill down their spines. Zhu Yiughed, "Everyone, please follow me. Master is waiting for all of you." Lin Feng waited in the main pavilion of Mount Yujing to receive the guests. As he received the Lord of the Royal House, they engaged in a delightful conversation. Aspared to the Great Qin Empire and Great Zhou Empire, the ties between the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Purple Clouds Sect were closer. Three years ago, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes got rid of the Heaven Lake Sect, and invaded into the influence of the Heaven Lake Sect after that. Eventually, they shared part of the powers of the Heaven Lake Sect with the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Zhou Empire mainly epted the disciples of the Heaven Lake Sect. They did not im much resources. Whereas the Royal House of the Northern Tribes obtained much of the territorial influence of the Heaven Lake Sect. Over these three years, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes was still consolidating what they had gotten. The powers of the sect increased another level. Right now, to the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the only pity was the murder of Prince Xian of the Left by the ancient Kun Peng at the North Pr Sea. The loss of an Immortal Soul Stage Elder still left them reeling. After all, it was difficult to form the Immortal Soul. Time and opportunity were needed. But after the Royal House of the Northern Tribes absorbed the remaining influence of the Heaven Lake Sect, there was an expansion of the number of Nascent Soul Stage cultivators present. In a way, this made it more possible for Immortal Soul Stage Elders to appear for them in the future. Promoting the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators to Immortal Soul Stage Elders was also an area that the Royal House of the Northern Tribes tried to focus on after the entire matter three years ago. But they needed more time. The Lord of the Royal House looked at Lin Feng and said, "Master Lin, the matter that you mentioned in the letter, I agree with you." Lin Feng nodded his head, "This is a prime opportunity. We need to work together." After they met, the Lord and the rest left Mount Yujing and went to Yun Peak. All the guests were settled down on Yun Peak. Besides the Foundational Disciples that lived there, there was an inn that was created to handle guests who visited. After sending off the bunch of cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Lin Feng sat in the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Suddenly, his gaze shed. He lifted his head and looked in a certain direction. His vision transcended void space until Mount Kunlun. Within the mountains, Xu Yunshengs brows raised. He and the rest from the Heavenly Temple were in charge of receiving guests from in this area. Ying Luozha was naturally included. During the previous few times of receiving guests, Xu Yunsheng noticed that Ying Luozha looked very tempted to challenge the disciples from other sects. Now that Ying Luozha was gone, and judging from Ying Luozhas character normally, Xu Yunsheng had reason to believe that he would sh with some guest. But soon, Xu Yunsheng discovered that aspared to Ying Luozha, he was first to get into trouble. As he walked between the mountains, Xu Yunsheng sensed something and stopped. He looked at Yun Peak in front and discovered that some human figures appeared on the top of it. They wore long robes with golden sleeves and seemed very stern. Xu Yunsheng looked at their dressing and immediately knew who they were, "Descendants of the Samsara Sects Path of the Heaven-Born..." The Samsara Sect was divided into six paths. Between them, conflicts kept on arising. But the most powerful of them all was probably the Path of the Heaven-Born. They had always been called the first among the Six Paths of the Samsara. When there were internal conflicts within the Samsara Sect, it was always the other paths that allied to resist the Path of the Heaven-Born. Each of the Six Paths had their own strengths. The Path of Asura specialized in physical martial arts, the Path of Hell specialized in formations, the Path of Humanity specialized in the cultivation of the mind, the Path of Beats specialized in the rearing of spiritual beasts and the Path of Hungry Ghoul specialized in ghostly spells. Whereas the Path of the Heaven-Born knew many of the secret spells and mantras of the Samsara Sect. Their powers in all areas were extremely strong. As the Celestial Sect of Wonders organized a Sect-Opening Ceremony this time, the Samsara Sect was also invited. Xu Yunsheng observed the few Samsara Sect cultivators. They also looked at him and sized him up. One of the Aurous Core Stage cultivators said, "We are from the Samsara Sect. Are you from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Xu Yunsheng greeted them, "I am Xu Yunsheng from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Are all of you hear to witness the Sect-Opening Ceremony?" One tall and thin cultivator was also in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage like Xu Yunsheng. He asked suddenly, "You are Xu Yunsheng?"" Xu Yunshengs expression did not change. He sighed. As expected, that cultivator turned towards the Aurous Core Stage cultivator and said, "Master, it was this guys powers that hurt Junior Xu. He said that he was Xu Yunsheng." Ever since he recognized the other partys identity, Xu Yunshengs heart sank. That incident happened a year ago. He went down to the mountain to train and met a few Samsara Sect disciples at the north foot of the region. Xu Yunsheng found a spiritual medicine, but the other party tried to snatch it away from him. In the end, the two of them fought and Xu Yunsheng spared his life. "A spiritual medicine, and perhaps an argument, eventually led to the sh. I am also very regretful over it." Xu Yunsheng said, "But your disciple made the move first. I hope that you can understand what happened." The Aurous Core Stage cultivator looked at Xu Yunsheng before saying, "Since my disciple was not powerful enough, theres nothing much to say." "I am naturally here to observe the ceremony. But I hope that we can spar with members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders too." As he said till here, the words of the Aurous Core Stage cultivator suddenly changed his tone of voice, "Since we have met because of fate, lets spar. Du Ting?" The thin and tall cultivator beside him answered, "Yes, Master." Without even asking whether Xu Yunsheng was agreeable, the cultivator descended from Yun Peak and came before Xu Yunsheng, "Junior Xu is veryzy. Let me spar with you instead." The other disciples beside the Aurous Core Stage disciple asked hesitantly, "Elder Meng?" This Elder Meng said, "Lets test the skills of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Since we are at your territory, we are being fair to you." Xu Yunsheng looked at Du Ting before looking at Elder Meng on the mountain. He raised his brows, "Comrade..." "Are you allowed to call himrade?" Du Tingughed. "My Master has formed the Aurous Core for more than a hundred years. If you are also in the Aurous Core Stage, its fine if you call himrade too. Otherwise, you better address him as Elder." As he said, Du Ting suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He started to feel cold, as if an evil wolf was staring at him from behind and was ready to snap his neck." Du Tings goosebumps around the skin of his throat started to appear. It was as if someone pointed a knife at his neck. Elder Meng snorted and looked at another mountain peak. Du Ting and the rest reacted and looked in that direction too. They saw someone that dressed the same as Xu Yunsheng. But this person was sitting on a treezily. He held the de of a dagger with his right hand and it was facing downwards. He adopted a position where it seemed like he was going to throw the dagger over. He put the dagger in front of him and squinted his eyes. He stared at Du Ting, as if he was aiming. Du Ting swallowed his saliva subconsciously and could clearly feel the killing intent of the other party. The chill he felt originated from the stares of the person on the other side. "Are you also from the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Are the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders so rude?" Du Ting was in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage and quickly calmed his nerves. He stared at the person and said furiously. That person was Ying Luozha. He was also in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. After hearing what Du Ting said, he did not bother andughed instead. Xu Yunsheng lifted his eyes to look at Du Ting. He said indifferently, "I addressed your Master asrade because I was trying to be polite, not because I was trying to make friends with him." Both Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were Zhu Yis Immediate Disciples. To some extent, they were the Descendant Disciples of Lin Feng. Although Elder Meng had formed the Aurous core, he was only a junior disciple in the Samsara Sect. He wasnt even fit to call the leader of the Samsara Sect Great Grandmaster or even Great, Great Grandmaster. After all, a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator could live for 3600 years and Aurous Core Stage cultivators could live to a thousand years. Not to even mention Immortal Soul Stage cultivators who could naturally live forever. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was set up not long ago and there were many junior disciples. But strictly speaking, Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng might be low in their cultivations but high in their seniorities. With Lin Fengs current status, Elder Meng had to address them as Elders or even Grandelders instead. On one hand, Xu Yunsheng and the others cultivations were still very low. On another hand, they were from different sects and were not that close. There was no need to enforce the addressing of one another by seniority. Thats why Xu Yunsheng called Elder Meng asrade to avoid the awkwardness. After all, Elder Meng cultivated longer than him. If he was a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster, then it would be more appropriate to address him as Elder. Ying Luozha aimed his dagger at Du Ting and Du Ting was also rebutted by Xu Yunsheng. In an instant, he turned red. Elder Meng shifted his gaze between Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng and said, "Since we are from different sects, theres no need to address each other by our seniority levels." "Du Ting, learn more from these seniors from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Du Ting answered, "Yes, Master!" As he said finished, he sped his palms and a boundless golden light shed. Rapidly, the light formed a disc and flew towards Xu Yunsheng!" Chapter 650: Junior Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Chapter 650: Junior Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Du Ting consolidated his powers to form streaks and streaks of golden light, which converted into a disc. As the disc spun, there were six streaks of golden radiances that expanded out. They were like the tooth of a saw. As the disc spun, they spun too. These six streaks of golden radiances did not cut the flesh, spiritual energy or the powers of the opponent. They shed the soul of the opponent instead. Ying Luozhaughed sarcastically and jumped off from the mountain. Xu Yunsheng stopped him, "Dont make any reckless move." As he said, Xu Yunsheng conjured a spell himself and the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth gathered, instantaneously converting into a beam of radiance. The radiance attacked the disc of Du Ting. "Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, Pration of the Heavens and Earth!" As the radiance shed, the disc of Du Ting was torn apart! Du Ting and Elder Meng, whose true name was Meng Bei, were both shocked. As Lin Feng saw this scene from Mount Yujing, he alsoughed while shaking his head. Over these three years, there were many Foundational Disciples that passed the tests and became Sessive Disciples. While Lin Feng and the rest made the tests very strict, the scale of Sessive Disciples was still growing. Through their own tireless cultivations as well as the faster time in the Universal Light Hall, a portion of the Sessive Disciples managed to open their aura sea and established their Tao foundation. The outstanding ones like Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha cultivated till the Intermediate Stage and Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. As the Foundational Disciples cultivated the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum, they developed the basic Qi Cultivation. As they built a stable foundation, this bunch of disciples began to learn different types of abhijnas and mantras. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest passed on their own mantras and abhijnas to their disciples. They also came together to devise the basic abhijnas and spells of the sect,pleting the entire manual. They reduced the difficulty of cultivation of these abhijnas and mantras to ensure that more disciples could cultivate. At the same time, this allowed these disciples to increase their powers too. To some extent, these abhijnas and spells were the signature ones in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Of course, this was only applicable to the lower levels of cultivation. Xiao Yan and the rest kept on perfecting the skills of their disciples. As these disciples weaknesses were alleviated and their strengths were boosted, some positive results were witnessed. The Pration of the Heavens and Earth that Xu Yunsheng just exhibited was the fourth spell of the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth. The foundation of the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth was created using the Fou Hexagram of the Heavens and Earth and the Tai Hexagram of the Heavens from the Combination of the Heavens and Earth of Zhu Yis Way of the Facile de. After that, the Crash of the Eight Trigrams, Infinite Thunderstorm, Imperius Grand Moon Curse and the Space-Destroying Spear Technique along with many other abhijnas were used to fully form the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth. With the consideration of reducing the cultivation difficulty, the Way of the Facile de, Crash of the Eight Trigrams, Infinite Thunderstorm and other spells were used, but their powers were still extraordinary. They formed the basic abhijnas that the Foundational Disciples cultivated. Almost every Sessive Disciple were pleased to master them. The Pration of the Heavens and Earth was unleashed after the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth had been shrunk and gathered together. It could prate things extremely well. A streak of bright radiance could prate through the Heavens and directly destroyed Du Tings spell. Meng Bei and the rests eyes twitched as they saw this scene, "The Heavenly Disc Spell may not be strong, but Xu Yunsheng managed to destroy it so easily?" (Trantors Note: The Heavenly Disc Spell was the spell used by Du Ting.) Du Ting shook his head hard and calmed his nerves. He looked at Xu Yunsheng seriously and conjured a spell with his left hand. His right index finger pointed to his own forehead. A drop of blood appeared on his forehead and his right index finger was stained by the blood. After that, he pointed it at Xu Yunsheng. Suddenly, a streak of golden blood line stabbed straight at Xu Yunsheng. Xu Yunshengs expression did not change. He looked at the blood line that was shot towards him and noticed that the end of it seemed to be vibrating in the air. It seemed like it was unstable and its own spiritual sense could not lock on the exact location. Although he did not know what the blood line was for, Xu Yunsheng could not use his own body as an experiment to see how powerful his opponents spell was. He stood on the ground and exhibited the Grand Escape Spell of the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth. He dodged the attack of the blood line and as his palms opened, streaks and streaks of mana were shot out. They consolidated in the air without dissipating, forming lines and lines of ropes. The ropes intersected with one another and trapped Du Tings blood line within. It was as if they formed a cage. The fifth spell of the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, the Spell of Geography, converted Xu Yunshengs powers into imaginary longitudes andtitudes to control the situation. They formed a form-less trap to withhold the spell of the opponent within. Du Ting controlled the golden blood line to stab the ropes created by Xu Yunshengs powers and pierced through the ropes. As the ropes were pierced through by the blood line, they started to copse. Xu Yunsheng remained calm and replenished them with his powers. He reformed the ropes and trapped the blood line together. At the same time, the ropes intersected even more and formed oveps, causing the blood line to have nowhere to run. After that, they tightened suddenly. The blood line was snapped by the tightening of the ropes, but Du Ting pointed with his finger again. As golden light shed, the blood line was restored to its original state and destroyed Xu Yunshengs ropes again. Xu Yunsheng was enlightened. He realized the demonic powers of the opponents spell, but this did not deter him. Xu Yunsheng was focused on two things. Firstly, hemanded the Spell of Geography. Next, he exhibited the Spell of Control too. Not only did the Spell of Controle from the Celestial Sect of Wonders own mantras, it also infused a little of the Vairocana Sutra. It was dominant and invincible, and its main goal was to ovee demonic spells. "Remain!" Xu Yunsheng used his right index finger to draw a semi-circle in space and pointed it towards the golden blood line of Du Ting. The powerful mana caused the blood line to remain in its position in space. Du Ting was shocked. After that, he saw Xu Yunshengs ropes created from the Spell of Geographying towards him. Now that he was trapped, he was captured alive by Xu Yunsheng. Du Ting gritted his teeth and sent out a disc-like magic item that was shing with light. He tried to cut the ropes that were trapping him. That was a ck flying disc with nine teeth and was as small as a palm. It was called the Nine-Toothed Soul-Crushing Heavenly Disc. It was an Aurous Core Stage magic item! This magic item belonged to Meng Bei. For safetys sake, he gave it Du Ting before the start of the fight. Initially, he hoped that it did not have to be used. But who knew Du Ting was not Xu Yunshengs match. He was captured in just a short while. Meng Beis brows raised, "Although Du Ting is not the most outstanding among my Foundation Establishment Stage disciples, he is still exceptional. But he is so far off from his opponent? Besides Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest, even the junior disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are so outstanding?" Du Ting was a little embarrassed. He guided the Nine-Toothed Soul-Crushing Heavenly Disc to make a turn in space, converting into a dark light and flew towards Xu Yunsheng. Xu Yunshengs ropes bound together and converted into a light shield to resist the dark light. As the dark light was resisted, the original form of the heavenly disc was revealed. It did not fly back towards Du Ting, but continued to make spins around the light shield. It revealed its might as an Aurous Core Stage magic item. Like a scissors cutting through cloth, it tried to ovee the Spell of Geography. As Lin Feng saw this, he creased his brows. If this was a life and death battle, he had nothing to say. Both parties would use their own powers, talismans, magic items, psychological battles, deceptions and basically anything useful to defeat and kill each other. But if they were just sparring, generally speaking, it was always silently agreed that they wouldnt use any items and only sparred based on their own powers. Just like the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Otherwise, it was not sparring, but apetition to see whose sect had more resources. Or rather, it was apetition to see who was more shameless. Apetition between two Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators could be ended with just a Nascent Soul Stage talisman. Ying Luozha looked at Du Ting in disdain andughed coldly, "I like opponents like you who break the rules." As he said, his right palm opened and a ray of light flew into mid-space, converting into a colored light shield. It directly captured the Nine-Toothed Soul-Crushing Heavenly Disc! As Xu Yunsheng saw this, he creased his brows slightly. Ying Luozhaughed without care, "This disc is decent. I like magic items like this which are very offensive." The colored ss was fully transparent and shed with rainbow lights. The bright lights were blinding. From the outside, one could see the dark light, converted from the disc, moving aimlessly inside the light shield. It was ferocious, but could not ovee the defense of the light shield. Du Ting was as stunned as Meng Bei and the rest at the top of the mountain. Du Tings Aurous Core Stage magic item was given to him by Meng Bei for emergency use. But now the light shield was also an Aurous Core Stage magic item that belonged to Ying Luozha. Meng Bei was troubled as his magic item was taken by Ying Luozha, "This is only a sparring, but you interfered. Whats the reason? You have broken the rules, should you be stopping now?" Ying Luozha looked at Meng Bei fearlessly andughed, "Who broke the rules first? Although I dont really fancy the rules, it doesnt mean I dont know them. Who are you trying to scam?" Meng Beis expression changed, "How dare you!" As he said, he lifted his palm and five streaks of mana consolidated above his head, creating five types of appearances. A long sword shining with golden light, a huge tree that reached into the skies, a sea of raging waves, a ball of raging fire and a steep mountain cliff were the five appearances. As these five appearances took shape, they started to revolve. As they came together, they reinforced one another and became more and more powerful. And this stable arrangement formed a huge whirlpool that engulfed the spiritual energy in the Heavens and Earth. The whirlpool revolved more and more quickly. In the next instant, it converted into a huge palm that was filled with powers. As five radiances shed, the dominance of the palm grew. Five Elements Palm Print of Heavenly Tao. The huge palm grabbed onto the light shield with a vigorous might. As Xu Yunsheng saw this, he converted a green wooden staff into a huge wood, resisting the Five Elements Palm Print of the Heavenly Tao, preventing it fromnding. Du Ting was shocked as he saw this. "Another Aurous Core Stage magic item. Dont tell me every Foundation Establishment Stage disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders has an Aurous Core Stage magic item?" It was not naturally the case, but for outstanding ones like Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, they were indeed given one each by Zhu Yi. Ying Luozha changed his spell. As the light shield continued to suppress the Nine-Toothed Soul-Crushing Heavenly Disc, it revealed a rainbow radiance, which aided Xu Yunshengs wood in resisting Meng Bei. The two of them were talented and their powers were strong. As theymanded the two Aurous Core Stage magic items, they frustrated Meng Bei. He was furious until his face turned green. At this point, a spatial crack opened in void space. An elder in white robe walked out. The vibration of mana around his body was frightening. He was a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster. He looked at both Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, before saying, "Its easy to get a magic item, but not easy to achieve the Great Tao. Relying on external items will make it difficult for one to be powerful." As this elder said, he extended his hand and a strong absorption power engulfed the ce. He snatched the green wooden staff and colored light shield away. Chapter 651: Since You Took my Disciple’s Magic Item, I Shall Take Yours Too Chapter 651: Since You Took my Disciples Magic Item, I Shall Take Yours Too Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The elder in white tried to snatch Ying Luozhas and Xu Yunshengs magic items. The two of them were naturally unwilling to let him do so. They tried to retrieve the magic item hurriedly. As they tried tomand their magic items, they realized that the magic items were no longer listening to them. They were about to get snatched away. Ying Luozha snorted, "We won the young one, but provoked the older one. Now that the older one failed to settle us, the eldest one is here?" His words were like ps to the face of Meng Bei and Du Ting. They felt extremely shameful. The elder in white said, "Its your fortune to meet me. Dont be a sore loser." "How can I be?" Ying Luozha retorted, "But you are bullying me with your cultivation. Do you think only the Samsara Sect has Nascent Soul Stage cultivators?" "Im not like your disciples who are so thick-skinned. I dont need an elder to stand up for me. When I reach the Nascent Soul Stage, I will find you myself and take revenge for the humiliation today!" The elder in white scanned him, "You have just lost one item but you are so calctive, narrow-minded and enraged. With your state of mind, you cant even form the Aurous Core, what more the Nascent Soul. Its a pity that the Celestial Sect of Wonders has disciples like you." He looked at Ying Luozha from the corner of his eyes, "Its easy for me to kill you. But theres no need for me to do so." "I shall keep your magic items. Let this be a lesson to the both of you. You must be able to withstand failure. The path of cultivation is not smooth. I have given the both of you a lesson today." "Who are you giving a lesson to?" A voice rang from the mountains. The elder in white was shocked. In front of him, void space broke open and a schrly man in purple robe appeared. He was calm, but he had an aura that left one petrified. The schrly man looked at the elder in white and said, "Cultivating is simr to being a person. Understanding reason, knowing what is right and wrong, doing things with magnanimity. One can be humble, but not humiliated." As he said, the schrly man extended his hand and broke the spell that captured the green wooden staff and colored light shield. Both items, along with the Nine-Toothed Soul-Crushing Heavenly disc,nded in the hands of the schrly man. Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha saw this schrly man and bowed towards him, "Greetings, Master." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Stand at one side and observe." Before he finished speaking, Zhu Yi lifted his hand. It was also the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth that he exhibited. He chose the Spell of Control just like Xu Yunsheng did before. Wherever his man went, the surrounding space around the elder in white was locked. The expression of the elder in white changed, "I gave some pointers to the juniors with regards to their sparring. But you want toy a move on me now?" "Your logic is skewed. If you give them pointers, they will only be led astray." Zhu Yi followed with the exhibition of the Spell of Geography. He seemed to convert the Heavens and Earth into a chessboard, causing the elder in white to be trapped within. It was the same Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, but it looked different when Zhu Yi summoned it. Although the elder in white was also in the Nascent Soul Stage, Zhu Yi did not use the Way of the Facile de, Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand or the Essay of the Sages, which were all powerful abhijnas. He used the foundational abhijna of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth to counter the elder in white. While it looked shallow, it was a rare abhijna. Especially since it was exhibited by Zhu Yi, it reflected a miraculous feeling. There was no sense of rigidity. On the other hand, it was very refreshing and referred to the foundation of the way of the Heavens and Earth. The elder in white was forced back by Zhu Yi and had no choice but to reveal his own magic item. It was a bright, silver disc. As the silver disc was unleashed, void space shook. As the disc spun, it threatened to crush the surrounding space. "Since you took my disciples magic items, I shall take yours too." Zhu Yi did not even look at him and extended his palm. The countless ropes created by the Spell of Geography gathered in his palm. There seemed to be no change in Zhu Yis palm. It just seemed smooth and was shining with a dim light. In the next moment, he connected all five fingers of his and grabbed hold onto the silver disc. No matter how much the elder in white tried to summon the disc, the disc would not return. The Nascent Soul Stage magic item was repressed by Zhu Yi and could not move. The expression of the elder changed, "You..." Zhu Yi looked at him, "What, you cant take this?" "Who is the one who was acting so ridiculous and tried to mislead others? Since you cant tolerate it yourself, dont be so pious. If you dont like something, then dont force it upon others." The elder in white snorted furiously and a light figure shed above his head. A huge person appeared behind him. The person was ten foot tall and wore a white robe. The four, huge limbs of this person held prayer beads, water jug, scepter and bow. This person was the Cosmic Form of the elder in white. He could tolerate other things, but as his magic item was taken away, this Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster was unable to bear anymore. He revealed his Cosmic Form. Zhu Yis expression did not change and he looked at the Cosmic Form of the elder in white. His gaze seemed to have dampened the spirits of the elder in white. For a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Advanced Stage, his state of mind should be quite strong. But this elder felt a chill down his spine and a frightened feeling rose in his mind. When Zhu Yi looked at him previously, he felt as if Zhu Yi was a tiger while he was a rat. It was as if that if Zhu Yi just waved his hand, he would be able to kill him easily. Zhu Yi could easily destroy his Cosmic Form. This look seemed to have woken the elder in white up. It was as if it was an instinctive action. He retracted his Cosmic Form that he just revealed quickly. He was afraid that if he was slower, there would be no more opportunity for him to do so. The elder in white looked at Zhu Yi with a bitter look and analyzed what he wore, "Are you the second disciple of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhu Yi?" Zhu Yi said, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is celebrating a joyous asion. Your sect has been invited over as guests. Regarding this matter, I shall not pursue further. But you need to know your limits too. With regards to guests with ill-intentions, our sect will not hesitate to throw them out." The way he talked was very unkind. The elder in white suppressed his anger, but wanted to retaliate. While Zhu Yi did not cultivate as long as him, he was very powerful. Even when he was in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, he could kill a cultivator in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Now that he was in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, the elder in white did not dare to imagine how powerful he was. "Heavenly Cloud Holy Man, what has happened today is really..." The elder in white thought of it in his heart andughed bitterly, while shaking his head. Since the Samsara Sect was invited over by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there couldnt only be a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator leading the group. On Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs gaze transcended void space and he looked at a young man in white. He did not hide his gaze and the young man in white greeted Lin Feng as he noticed his gaze, "Shen Qifeng from the Samsara Sect is honored to meet Master Lin." Lin Feng looked at Shen Qifeng, "Such a young age but you have already formed the Immortal Soul. No wonder the Path of the Heaven-Born is the top among the Six Paths of the Samsara Sect." Shen Qifeng, who was the Heavenly Clouds Holy Man, smiled at Lin Feng, "Its all thanks to my elders and the sect for nurturing me." Lin Feng scanned around him and realized the vibration of mana of Shen Qifeng. He knew that he was an important figure in the Path of the Heaven-Born. His status in the Path of the Heaven-Born was simr to Lin Daohan, Yan Mingyue, Pang Jie and Shi Tianyi in the Great Void Sect. He was a talent to take up the reins in the future. He should be the Immediate Disciple of the leader of the Path of the Heaven-Born. The leader of the Path of the Heaven-Born did note. But Shen Qifengs presence still showed some face to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Shen Qifeng looked down on the elder in white and Zhu Yi within Mount Kunlun and said, "A minor conflict has cropped up between the juniors. Please forgive them." Lin Feng answered, "Let them settle it themselves." He was very protective. This meant that if his disciples provoked the disciples of other sects and caused the elders toy a move, he would be there to support his own disciples. If his own disciples were beaten by others and their skills were indeed inferior, he would not bother. His own disciples could only train themselves to better and avenge themselves in the future. The Path of the Heaven-Born was also very protective of their disciples. But Shen Qifeng could only nod his head and acknowledge now, "Your words are right." Lin Feng retracted his gaze and Shen Qifeng creased his brows slightly. But he soon made himselffortable and exited void space, meeting up with Zhu Yi and the rest. With regards to the elder in white, Shen Qifeng did not say anything. But as his vision swept across Meng Bei and his disciples, this left Meng Bei fearful. The incident was started by him. He was the one who caused all the trouble. Without bothering about the elder in white and the rest, Shen Qifeng smiled and greeted Zhu Yi. He did not mention anything about the magic item that Zhu Yi snatched from the elder in white. Since Zhu Yi was here, it was not necessary for Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha to be around anymore. He followed Shen Qifeng and the rest up Yun Peak personally. During the past three years, Yun Peak and the Mirror Lake underwent many changes. Along with the Cloud Mirror City, they had been refurbished and many facilities were added. They became more and moreplete. As they walked between the mountains beside the Mirror Lake, the cultivators from the Samsara Sect could clearly feel the demonic aura around. There were many demons around who were in the Demon Lord realm. They were in the peak of the Demon Lord realm and were only one step away from being Demonic Saints. Shen Qifeng looked at Zhu Yi and saw that he looked as calm as usual. They came to thekeside of the Mirror Lake. A huge ck figure suddenly rose from the Mirror Lake and floated on the water surface. Its size was very huge, just like a small ind. It was huge whale in the Demon Lord realm. It was the Northern Sea Whale King. Shen Qifeng looked at the Northern Sea Whale King and started to shift his vision away. He followed Zhu Yi up Yun Peak and proceeded to their temporary residence. On Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs gaze continued to follow Shen Qifeng, but he did not allow Shen Qifeng to discover him this time. Shen Qifeng creased his brows and his thoughtful look was noticed by Lin Feng. Lin Fengughed, "Interesting, let me see what you are going to do." Chapter 652: Hidden Troubles of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Chapter 652: Hidden Troubles of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng retracted his gaze and turned to look at a charming youth who wore a tight-fitting, ck robe. The youth was very sharp and mature, and had developed the temperament of a Master. He was Lin Fengs most senior disciple, Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan said, "Besides a few of the smaller sects, and including the Samsara Sects Path of the Heaven-Born, there are already nine huge powers that have arrived on Yun Peak." "They are the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Purple Clouds Sect, Lightning Sword Sect, Great Barren Sword Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect, Samsara Sects Path of Hell, Path of Humanity and Path of Heaven-Born, as well as the Scarlet Clouds Sect." The Scarlet Clouds Sect came from the north foot of Mount Kunlun. After the Aeolus Sect was destroyed, they were one of the earliest ones to stand on the side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders at the north foot of Mount Kunlun. After the Celestial Wonders World was developed, they were the earliest one to express their wholehearted support too. The powers of this sect were not that great. Although there were no Immortal Soul Stage Elders, there were many Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters. Their overall strength and potential were decently good enough. They were quite simr to the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Basically, they were one of the biggest supporters of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Mount Kunlun region. Xiao Yan followed by saying, "The guests from the Path of Hell and the Path of Humanity of the Samsara Sect have been allocated to their rooms. They will be staying separately from the Path of the Heaven-Born." The internal conflict within the Samsara Sect was never-ending. As the Path of the Heaven-Born was the strongest, they were always targeted by the other Paths. While the other Paths might have on and off alliances with one another, there were times when some of them would stand on the side of the Path of the Heaven-Born. But the Path of Asura and the Path of Heaven-Born were arch-enemies. The Path of Humanity and Path of Hell were usually closer to the Path of Asura. "You shall settle all this." Lin Feng smiled. Xiao Yan nodded his head and pondered for a while before asking, "Master, the internalpetition this time and the interaction with the other sects are conducted separately?" Lin Fengughed, "Its a little different than at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Lets change the style of doing things." Xiao Yans eyes brightened, "Oh? Thats interesting." "Thispetition is a test for all of you as well as the Sessive Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For those who perform well, not only will they be given rewards, they will be allowed to be their own Masters too." Lin Fengughed, "Outstanding second-generation Sessive Disciples can then start to ept disciples." Xiao Yanughed, "Are you hinting that our sect will have a third generation?" Lin Feng said, "If theres anyone with potential that all of you spot, you can ept that person under you. The Sessive Disciples will have the autonomy to choose. Firstly, they will choose between all of you. As to how all of you want to arrange, I shall leave all of you to decide on your own." As he said, he looked at Xiao Yan and said, "This Sect-Opening Ceremony involves many guests and it is a gathering of the elites. Besides thepetition between the junior disciples, all of you must also buck up. There are things for all of you to do." Xiao Yan smiled. Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest naturally knew what he meant. This gathering was just like an alliance that the Celestial Sect of Wonders organized together. He used a more peaceful method to disy his prowess and shock the others. He wanted to deepen the status of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Divine Lands. Besides thepetition between the junior disciples, there was also bound to be some sparring between the more powerful elders. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan andughed, "Your girlfriend muste too." As Xiao Yan heard this, he startedughing, "She should be here soon." "Then go and fetch her." Lin Feng gestured and Xiao Yan bowed towards him before leaving. Xiao Yan descended Mount Yujing and proceeded towards the southern direction of Yun Peak. As he passed by the Cloud Mirror City, his expression changed and he lowered his head. He saw something walking over at the Cloud Mirror City. "Ethereal Mountain Sect?" Xiao Yan could recognize Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran. Under normal circumstances, external guests would be brought to Yun Peak directly. Those who were fit to meet Lin Feng would be brought up to Mount Yujing. After Lin Feng met them, they would then return to Yun Peak to settle down. But there were some guests who wanted to roam the Cloud Mirror City and see the Mirror Lake. This was also allowed. The Celestial Sect of Wonders dedicated some people to do this job. A young man who was around 20 plus years old was following the cultivators from the Ethereal Mountain Sect as they roamed around the Cloud Mirror City. This young man wore a tight-fitting costume and there were Taiji diagrams sewed onto his costume. There were white lines on the cuffs of it that formed the image of a huge tornado. Although he was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran did not dare to despise him. They talked to him very politely. While the young man was not that old, he received the guests with courtesy. Xiao Yan looked at this scene andughed in his heart, "Xiao Huanzi has grown up. When I first saw him, he was still a kid." The young man following Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran was Zhao Huan, the Immediate Disciple of Yue Hongyan. He was held captive by the Hundred Herbs Sect in the past and was almost cultivated into a Mortal Spiritual Elixir. After receiving Lin Fengs help and he joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he passed the test and became a Sessive Disciple. His potential was over drafted. Although he had the guidance of Lin Feng, Kang Nanhua and the rest, he could at most form the yellow pill. There was no more progress for him in the future. This was the oue that most expected. There were very few people whose Determination and Intelligence were outstanding such that they could change fate. Zhao Huan was an outstanding person. As his cultivation realm increased, it would be faster than Xu Yunsheng and the rest. But fortune and disaster were closely connected. If he increased his cultivation blindly, he might face a disaster. That was why under Yue Hongyans guidance, he intentionally repressed the development of his powers. He proceeded slowly. Although he seemed slow now, he changed his fate. Zhao Huan promoted to the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage and established a spiritual altar, which was in the second-grade. If there were no errors in his cultivation of the crucible in the next step, he might be able to attain a purple pill when he formed the Aurous Core. Right now, Zhao Huan had shaken away all his shadows and grew up. He was no longer the weak self that he used to be. In front of Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran, he was not submissive. Behind Meng Chaoran, a well-built and sharp youth followed the group as they moved forward. Except for the slight radiance shing in one of his pupils, he seemed normal in other aspects. But Xiao Yan felt a weird feeling as he saw this youth. It was as if the youth was like a hidden sword in the sword casket. It was Chu Yang. He looked into the sky oddly and did not seem to make any discovery. He could not help but ponder in his heart, "Are my instincts wrong?" He shook his head and ced his attention on the Cloud Mirror City. Right now, the Cloud Mirror City did not look as barren as it used to be. There were many buildings that were constructed and looked very prosperous. The streets were filled with people, animals and carts. There were shops on both sides of the streets. "It is a new and prosperous city now." Chu Yang observed the pedestrians, "Not only are there cultivators, there are also many people in the streets who are normal people." Although it was deep in the mountains, the formation that Lin Feng set up to transport people through space prevented this ce from being isted. The transport was very smooth. There were two formations, one in the northern and one in the southern direction. They were connected to Shazhou County and the Celestial Wonders World. As the three ces were connected, the movement of people and things was very integrated. The west of the city had another formation. It was a spiritual formation that gathered the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth into this ce. Although it was not as powerful as the formation on Yun Peak, its effects were obvious too. The spiritual energy gathered nourished everyone in the city. Cultivators could use it to cultivate while the normal people could live longer because of its natural nourishing effect. Besides the families of the disciples of the sect, there were many others who also moved over here to live. After the Celestial Sect of Wonders screened them, they were allowed to settle down here. Over these years, the development of the Cloud Mirror City had given it a new look. Because the Celestial Sect of Wonders was in charge of the ce, many people from Shazhou County started to move over here. The Pavilion of Heavenly Trade also set up another branch of theirs in this city, causing it to be more prosperous. Many medium-sized and small-sized sects in Mount Kunlun also likeding over here and socializing with the outside world. As they exported the resources of Mount Kunlun, they also imported resources from the outside world. Everything progressed smoothly and gave these smaller sects more insurance while reducing the problems they faced. Without even leaving Mount Kunlun, they could engage in trade and did not have to be bullied by other great powers. This also allowed them to unite closer to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "However, the most annoying thing of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the imprecise location of Mount Yujing. Many people could not find them easily." "But now, with the Cloud Mirror City and the Celestial Wonders World, although there was rapid development and their influence was growing, they also presented a target that their enemies could act on. If someone wanted to cause destruction, there is a way now." Chu Yang thought, "Although the core of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is still on Mount Yujing, the destruction of the Cloud Mirror City and the Celestial Wonders World will waste their efforts over the past few years." Chu Yang observed the pedestrian streets of the Cloud Mirror City, "This is the path that made the sect be even stronger and powerful, but this path will present to them many hidden troubles too. The overall gains or losses cant be determined now, but we shall see how they will manage things." As he thought till here, Chu Yang was a bit lost. As he looked into the skies, although he knew Mount Yujing might not be there, he could not help but stare into the skies. "Qingwu..." Chu Yang took in a deep breath and looked at a middle-aged man whose back just shed past him. That was his Second Elder Uncle, who was a core figure in the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Previously, he was a pawn ced in the Ethereal Mountain Sect by Wu Qingrou. In Chu Yangs memory, the destruction of the Ethereal Mountain Sect had something to do with him. And now... Chu Yang continued to follow him. As his scanned the streets of the Cloud Mirror City, there were only pure appreciation and curiosity in his eyes. Chapter 653: Zhu Hongwu Is Here Chapter 653: Zhu Hongwu Is Here Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi and Chu Yang had interacted with each other. Xiao Yan never did and he felt that Chu Yang was weird. Just like Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan was now in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. When he was in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, his powers had already defeated many Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. Right now, he could tell the cultivations of the bunch of cultivators from the Ethereal Mountain Sect. For example, Xiao Yan could tell that while Meng Chaoran kept a low profile, he had the highest cultivation among the bunch of Ethereal Mountain Sect cultivators. He was stronger than his senior, Wu Yunliang. But Xiao Yan was not bothered by this. Only Chu Yang gave him a weird feeling after he saw him. Its not because Chu Yang was strong, but it was just a weird feeling. "Am I too sensitive?" Xiao Yanughed while shaking his head. After he confirmed that there was nothing abnormal going on, he turned his body and left. On the ground, Wu Yunliang and the rest roamed the Cloud Mirror City under Zhao Huans guidance. After they left the Cloud Mirror City, the bunch of them came to thekeside of the Mirror Lake. Wu Yunliang and the rest scanned the ce and saw that a few small boats were parked near the shores of theke. They sensed a little and discovered that there was a small formation on the boat. Those with lower cultivations couldmand it as they embarked onto the boat. Zhao Huan looked over with them and smiled, "This is prepared for the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who are still low in their cultivations. If they have rtives living in the Cloud Mirror City, this makes it more convenient for them to travel to meet them." Wu Yunliang and the rest smiled while nodding their heads. A portion of them were confused, "A cultivator is not totally heartless, but if he brings his entire family over, he will have too many distractions. How can he cultivate then?" "While it may make the junior disciples distracted, it can increase the camaraderie of the sect." Wu Yunliang thought, "Whether its good or bad, it depends on how its managed." "Everyone, please." Zhao Huan retrieved a jade talisman and the jade talisman started to sh with a radiance. The radiance dragged the jade talisman as it floated in the sky. It flew in the direction of Yun Peak. Wu Yunliang and the rest also ascended into the skies and followed Zhao Huan. He guided them to Yun Peak. As they flew above theke, Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran and the rest were deep in thought as they looked at theke beneath. All of them could feel that someone huge was active in the water. That thing underneath did not hide its aura. Zhao Huanughed, "That is the Northern Sea Whale King. He lives in the Mirror Lake." Wu Yunliang sighed. A demon in the Demon Lord realm had be the protector of the ce. This was indeed a bold move by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. With the Northern Sea Whale King around, even if Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and other important figures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were not around, no one dared to trespass into Yun Peak and the Mirror Lake. As the bunch of them flew in the skies, they could feel that a powerful vibration of mana was unleashed from a distance. As they looked closer, it was another group of people. But they came with more cultivators than the Ethereal Mountain Sect. A dim golden dragon figure shed across the skies. As it transcended theyers of clouds, it flew towards Yun Peak too. Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran and the rest looked at one another, "They are from the Great Qin Empire." As the other party came before them, a chubby youth that wore the same costume as Zhao Huan appeared above the golden dragon figure. The only difference in their dressing was in the cuffs. The pattern on the cuffs of the chubby youth was a ball of mes. Heughed while greeting Zhao Huan, "Junior Zhao." Zhao Huan smiled back, "Senior Yan." It was Yan Wuwei, Xiao Yans disciple. He was all grown up already, but he was still chubby. Yan Wuwei tilted his body and said, "Shi Yu from the Great Qin Empire hase personally, along with the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Princess Xingyun." "Besides the various elders of the Great Qin Empire, the Sun Moon Sword Sect, Starry Sword Sect and the Huo ns elders are also here." Zhao Huan looked over. Although he did not see many of them personally before, he naturally recognized the looks of the important figures. As he observed more carefully, the leader of everyone on the golden dragon figure was Shi Yu, who dressed simply. Beside him, there were three other people. They were the Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Starry Swordmaster and Huo Xiu. Behind Shi Yu, to his left and right, there were two people. One was an elder who looked friendly and wore a smile on his face. The other was ady in yellow who was charming. They were the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Princess Xingyun. Behind them were many other powerful cultivators, who were in different cultivation realms. But they all belonged to the Great Qin Empire, Sun Moon Sword Sect, Starry Sword Sect and the Huo n. Although the cultivations of some cultivators were slightly low, they were young. They were obviously the future talents from the younger generation of cultivators. "Zhao Huan from the Blizzard Valley of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is honored to meet all of the elders." Zhao Huan greeted Shi Yu and the rest. Beside him, Wu Yunliang and the others also bowed towards Shi Yu and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders. Any of the four great powers that were present was stronger than the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Shi Yu nodded his head, "All of you are too kind." After they greeted one another, Shi Yu was led to Yun Peak by Yan Wuwei. Whereas Zhao Huan guided Wu Yunliang and the rest behind the golden dragon figure. As they got nearer to Yun Peak, a human figure came to void space. It was that of ady. Her bright red hair flowed and swayed in the wind as if they were mes. It was Yue Hongyan. As she saw Shi Yu and the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders, she greeted them. "Thank you all for making the trip down this time. If theres anything we are not doing well, please forgive us." Shi Yu and the rest sized up Yue Hongyan for a while before nodding their heads secretly, "Thisdy is courageous and motivated. She is indeed special. She is already in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage." With the powers of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders, they could see the cultivation realm of Yue Hongyan. She had ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and her Aurous Core was wless. Once here umtion was sufficient, she could push for the Void Lightning Tribtions and form the Nascent Soul. Shi Yu and the rest could tell that even though the Greater Worlds time had passed for three years, Yue Hongyans time of cultivation was not just three years. But it was not much longer too. "Now it seems like, if nothing bad happens, thisdy will be able to form the Nascent Soul in 50 years time. She may even take faster than that." The Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at Shi Xingyun, "She cant match up to Shi Chongyun, but can she overtake Xingyun?" Right now, Shi Xingyun had formed the Nascent Soul and was in the Nascent Soul Stage. "She first showed how powerful she was in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. During the battle at Xiling City, she defeated the Descendant Disciple of the Great Void Sect. If she disys her potential, she is indeed powerful. The Immediate Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed exceptional." The Vivant Joy Holy Man thought, "But I wonder how good the two new Immediate Disciples are? Previously, the two of them left Mount Yujing to train, but its a pity that not much news about them came. I still cant judge their potential and abilities yet." Among Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples, the most powerful ones were Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin. But they were only in the Nascent Soul Stage. However, even so, they had attracted a lot of attention in the Divine Lands. As Lin Fengs status kept on growing, more and more people were turning their attention towards his disciples. When people talked about the powerful cultivators in the Divine Lands, they naturally included Lin Feng within. That was because Lin Feng was publicly recognized as an important figure. Topare others with Lin Feng was not a humiliation to Lin Feng, but was being unfair to those who werepared to him. Whereas for Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others, there were already peopleparing them to Lin Daohan, Yan Mingyue, Shen Qifeng and the other powerful, rising talents. Of course, there were those who did not put them in the same light. After all, whether they would form the Immortal Soul was only something that could be decided by time. But Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others were still recognized in the Divine Lands. This was the indisputable truth. As three years in the Greater Worlds passed, Lin Feng kept a low-profile while Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others often went out to train. Each of them left stories about themselves in the outside world. This time, as the Celestial Sect of Wonders organized another Sect-Opening Ceremony, the statuses of Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others had naturally changed. "Your Master is away. I shall be in charge of handling the elders from the Great Qin Empire, Sun Moon Sword Sect, Starry Sword Sect and the Huo n." Yue Hongyan said to Yan Wuwei. Yan Wuwei bowed towards her, "I shall make my move." Yue Hongyan looked at Zhao Huan and the cultivators from the Ethereal Mountain Sect at one side, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders extends its deepest wee to all of you foring over for this asion. Please settle down at Yun Peak first. Later on, our Master will be here to meet all of you. If theres anything we are not doing well, please forgive us." Wu Yunliang and the rest thanked her profusely. As they came here along with the elders of the various great powers, they were psychologically prepared for Lin Feng to meet these elders first before he would meet them. Zhao Huan bowed towards Yue Hongyan, "I shall bring them to their temporary residence." As he finished speaking, he left with Wu Yunliang and the rest. As they just moved, everyones expression changed slightly. They turned to look in the skies far away. They saw two streaks of golden, long rainbows cutting through the skies,ing towards Yun Peak. Shi Yu and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders discovered it even earlier. Shi Yu remained calm but the Vivant Joy Holy Man creased his brows. The peopleing were from the Great Zhou Empire, but they came in two batches. On one of the rainbow streak, there was a youth in yellow robe. He looked charming and wore a crown. He had a folded fan in his hand. He was filled with a majestic, royal aura. It was the Great Zhou Empires Crown Prince, Liang Yuan. This time around, Liang Yuan came here with his actual body. At the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, it was only his avatar that came. Previously, due to the matter of the evil cult, Liang Yuan was reprimanded by Liang Pan and his Crown Prince position became unstable. But that was nothing more than a training to him. As he reappeared in front of everyone, he seemed to be more magnanimous. Maybe this was the original intention of Liang Pan? Liang Yuan might have seemed very stern and mighty previously, but he always had this evil aura around him. But right now, he seemed to have changed and appeared to be a mini-Liang Pan. However, while Liang Yuans status was very distinguished, everyone present were more focused on someone behind him. There was a middle-aged man who was shing with a radiance standing behind him. It was as if he controlled the most frightening power in the world. This person was decked in expensive clothing and he wore a purplish-gold crown on his head. There were two streaks of hair in front of his head that were slightly white and his hands were as clean as jade. He was the Grand Advisor of the Great Zhou Empire, the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu! Chapter 654: Father and Son Meet Again Chapter 654: Father and Son Meet Again Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Hongwu respected position and status. He stood behind Liang Yuan because he respected Liang Yuans position as the Crown Prince. That was why he was willing to be behind him and let him take the limelight. But everyone present knew that Zhu Hongwu was the main character as the Great Zhou Empire came to Mount Kunlun. Zhu Hongwu was the Grand Advisor and was Liang Yuans Master. When the both of them met under normal circumstances, Zhu Hongwu did not need to greet Liang Yuan. On the other hand, Liang Yuan greeted Zhu Hongwu. But now that they came here together, they represented the Great Zhou Empire. Since Liang Yuan was the Crown Prince, Zhu Hongwu allowed him to steal the limelight. As to why Liang Yuan was said to have be a changed person, one reason was because while he was now standing in front of Zhu Hongwu, he still remained calm and stable. His expression was stable enough to handle the pressure of the situation. But he did express sufficient respect for Zhu Hongwu. Although he was in front of Zhu Hongwu, he tilted his body slightly in the direction of Zhu Hongwu. Only when the bunch of them were about tond on Yun Peak and in front of Shi Yu did Liang Yuan straighten his standing position. Right now, he was representing the entire Great Zhou Empire. Besides Liang Yuan, the other Great Zhou Empire cultivators followed behind Zhu Hongwu respectfully. The Immortal Soul Stage Elders did the same too. What seemed a little off was that the other streak of golden rainbow that contained another bunch of people seemed to bepletely independent of Zhu Hongwu and Liang Yuan. The leader on that streak of golden rainbow was a youth. He wore a purplish-gold robe and wore a golden crown on his head. Around his waist, there was a yellow waist belt. His body was very proportionate and he kept short hair on his head. He looked charming and blessed. Around both of his temples, there was the cirction of dim golden blood, as if they were the Sun. This guy was the Marquis of Jinghuan. He looked at Zhu Hongwu and Liang Yuan. The way he looked at Zhu Hongwu seemed to be more peaceful, whereas the way he looked at Liang Yuan seemed to contain a hint of disdain. Liang Yuan seemed to despise the Marquis of Jinghuan. He looked at Shi Yu, "Elder Shi, I havee to Mount Kunlun to participate in the Sect-Opening Ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Please ept my greetings." He greeted Shi Yu with the formalities between cultivators, rather than one between countries. Shi Yu nodded his head in return, "You are too kind." Zhu Hongwu was sizing up Shi Yu and he said calmly, "So its just an avatar." After receiving Lin Fengs invitation, Shi Yu had matters to attend to and could not free himself up. Thus, he sent his avatar. With his power and position, although this was only his avatar, it was as if he was personally there. He was not being rude. Simrly, Liang Pan couldnte as he was busy. He did not send his avatar, but at least he sent Zhu Hongwu over. Otherwise, just by sending Liang Yuan would not be polite enough. Shi Yu looked at Zhu Hongwu, "Oh? From your words, it seems like if my actual body was here, you will try to carry out your assassination n?" His words were very sudden and caused the cultivators from the Great Qin Empire to change their expressions. Zhu Hongwu maintained his expression and said in a calm voice, "The Great Zhou and the Great Qin are still on the same side, thus I wont do that." "If thats not the case, if your actual body came, I will love to try it out." As he said this, the Vivant Joy Holy Mans expression changed immediately. The Great Qin Empire cultivators were furious too. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Starry Swordmaster raised their brows. Huo Xiu remained expressionless, but he turned his head around. He looked at Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu was very rxed still and his palms were by his sides. His fingers were opened and he only made light actions. But beneath these light actions, there seemed to be a terrifying power. This caused everyone to feel terrified. Zhu Hongwu did not even look at the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Starry Swordmaster. He looked at Huo Xiu briefly, "After forming the Immortal Soul Second Level, you have sharpened a good de out. In the past, the top cultivator from the Four Great Aristocratic Families in the Great Qin Empire was Shi Wu, but now, its you." Huo Xiu remained expressionless. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, he had reached the peak of the Immortal Soul First Level. He was only a step away from reaching the next realm. After that, Shi Tianhao fought Song Qingyuan and Huo Xiu also joined in the wager. After winning Cao Weis Dark Pr ze Stone, he used that as a grindstone to sharpen his de and perfected his own de cultivation. Eventually, he reached the next realm, the Immortal Soul Second Level. His powers were immense and abhijnas were powerful. Among the same realm of cultivators, there were hardly anyone who could challenge himself. Just like Zhu Hongwu said, Huo Xiu was now capable of winning Shi Wu. Zhu Hongwu looked at him and said, "Among the Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the Great Qin Empire, apart from the royal family, you are the first person that I need to break a sweat in order to defeat." While these words from Zhu Hongwu sounded shameless, they contained a weird power of making others convinced of it. It was as if making him break a sweat was something very rare and something that Huo Xiu should be proud of. Huo Xiu continued to remain expressionless and said indifferently, "If you want to fight, lets fight. Whatever the result, we will know then. The Asura Doomsday de of mine has to see blood every time its drawn." Zhu Hongwu picked his brow lightly and did not stand on ceremony. The ten fingers that were wide apart previously were not gathered at the center of his palms. As he made a fist, it seemed as if he was grabbing onto the entire world in his hands. Just as both parties made their move, the void space above Yun Peak jerked and a streak of Purple Clouds surged out, converting into a staircase. Itnded in front of Shi Yu and the rest. Yue Hongyan said, "Your Majesty, Asura Holy Man, Vivant Joy Holy Man, Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Starry Swordmaster and all fellow elders, please ascend the staircase immediately." Shi Yu was calm throughout. He nodded his head and gathered the Great Qin Empire cultivators before ascending the stairs. The Vivant Joy Holy Man followed closely behind. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster and Starry Swordmaster followed suit and used their mana to retrieve their disciples before bringing them up the staircase. Huo Xiu looked at Zhu Hongwu before using his own mana to retrieve his own n members before ascending the staircase. Zhu Hongwu did not stop him and stood at where he was calmly. Both his hands returned behind his back and he rxed. He watched as everyone ascended the staircase and disappeared. The Marquis of Jinghuan said, "Although its just an avatar, in the heart of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the importance of the Great Qin is still above Great Zhou." "He was trying to tell us that this is his territory." Zhu Hongwus gaze shed and he said, "Right now, we are still on the same page. Thats why we shall not bother with these minor things first. Theres plenty of time in the future." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed and did not continue with the same topic. His visionnded on Yue Hongyan and he sized her up. Heplimented, "Not bad, not bad, indeed not bad! Its only been so long, but you have reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage." "You are so talented and beautiful, no wonder I have been missing you." Yue Hongyan remained indifferent and replied, "The Great Zhou is here today for such frivolous purposes?" The Marquis of Jinghuan shook his head, "Rx, rx, I am here today because I was sent by the Great Zhou Empire to observe the Sect-Opening Ceremony. I dont have to woo you today. I have plenty of time in the future." "Since its a joyous asion, I will be a polite guest." The Marquis of Jinghuan said till here and he looked at Zhu Hongwu, "Furthermore, you dont have to treat me like an enemy. After all, the person who destroyed the Arctic State was the Marquis of Xuanji." Yue Hongyans expression became colder and colder. Her crimson red pupils seemed to be raging with mes. But as others looked at the mes in her eyes, they could only feel cold, as if they were being frozen. Zhu Hongwu looked at the Marquis of Jinghuan before looking at Yue Hongyan without changing his expression. He said calmly, "This is fate. When the timees, the progress of history cannot be stopped. Whoever tries to do so will be lost in history." "I know you are an immigrant of the Arctic State and was also a member of the Covenant of Liefeng. As you caused destruction and plotted assassinations, you are a heinous criminal in the eyes of the Great Zhou Empire." "I shall not pursue this with you today. I shall advise you to know your position and not make any more mistakes." Zhu Hongwu said indifferently, "In the past, we removed the Covenant of Liefeng and the Arctic State. For you to avert these disasters, its part of your destiny. Since you have averted these disasters, you should cherish your life more. Dont think of anything else. If you dare tomit any more crimes, your luck may run out." "You are confusing things and using twisted logic again." A crack appeared in void space and Zhu Yi walked out. He looked at his own father. Zhu Hongwu looked at Zhu Yi and said, "You unfilial son. You have adopted some twisted logic yourself and you are spouting gibberish now. You dont respect your elders or your father. Just through this, we can tell whos the one with the twisted logic." Zhu Yi said, "I treat you the same way you treat me. Am I supposed to treat you well in return for how badly you treat me? How you treat me, I shall treat you the same way back." "Unfilial son. While you are proficient in your literary skills, your reasoning is skewed." Zhu Hongwu was not furious, instead, heughed. It was as if he heard a funny joke, "You did well in the examination, and some people are already calling you Mencius. You are not even close. Even if you are one, sages have parents too." (Trantors Note: Mencius is a schr that was awarded with the title of a sage.) Zhu Yiughed too, "For someone who is logical, even if the king was wrong, he will correct him. What more his own father?" He looked at Zhu Yi, "Furthermore, you have lost your sense of humanity. We dont have to talk about anything father and son." As Zhu Hongwus eyes blinked, a holy light surged, "Unfilial son, you are deviating more and more from the correct path." Chapter 655: Great Void Sect is Also Here Chapter 655: Great Void Sect is Also Here Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With regards to Zhu Hongwu words, Zhu Yi did not react to them. He only said, "Whether I am on the correct path, its not decided by you. It doesnt mean that if you say Im on the wrong path, then Im on the wrong path. You may think that you are being logical, but your logic is skewed." "I am following my heart, thus the path I am taking is correct. But Im destined to take a different path from you." Zhu Yi remained indifferent, but his words were sharp, "You view your path as the correct one. Those who dont walk the same path as you are naturally evil to you. You use your power to get your position and enforce your beliefs upon others. You are deluded." He looked at Zhu Hongwu andughed, "Moreover, are you that powerful? I cant deny that you have power, but are you that powerful such that your word is king and the rules are set by you?" "My father, you should not deceive yourself and live in your own world." Zhu Hongwu looked at Zhu Yi quietly, "The one who is living in his own world is you, not me." "I believe that you are different than you were before, thats why you dare to speak to me in this manner." Zhu Hongwu ced both his hands in front of him and opened his palms. His fingers curled up before extending. He repeated this action, "But let me tell you, you are no different now than before." "The old you was weak and had to submit to me. You had food to eat, a house to live in, books to read. But eventually, you have developed twisted logic." Zhu Hongwu said indifferently, "The current you seem to be a respected talent. Reaching the Nascent Soul Stage can be considered an achievement, but you still submit to your Master. Without your Master, I will have taken you down." He lifted his eyelids, "I may break a sweat trying to defeat Huo Xiu, but against you, its nothing to me." Zhu Yi was not troubled and replied, "Parents indeed go through a lot to raise their kids, but can you touch your heart and say that we are close with each other? To you, regardless whether its me or any other person, we are just objects with life." "Just like spare parts, we are shaped to be ced in a position you want us to be. In the end, you are just fulfilling your selfish desires and your desire to be in control." "If you cant be satisfied, then we should just be killed and removed." Zhu Yi was also indifferent and looked at Zhu Hongwu fearlessly, "The same logic applies for the others, such as my mother." "In the past, you killed my mother with the hands of Lady Shao. Now, you want to kill me too. Three years ago, when I went to Tianjing for the imperial examination, I was almost killed the day before the examination. Without your approval, can Lady Shao touch a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator? When I overcame the Void Lightning Tribtions, you were even observing. Do you think I cant feel the killing intent in your aura?" Zhu Yi stared at Zhu Hongwu directly, "Without my Masters King of the Boundless Sea protecting me, you would have taken action on me, wouldnt you?" "I have no interest in killing you, but I am just trying to be logical and seek redress for my mother. I want you to repent in front of her. You never admit to your mistakes, or should I say, you never think you are in the wrong. You even think that I am shaming you and thus you want to get rid of me." "I shall treat you the way you treat me." Zhu Yi startedughing suddenly and he looked at Zhu Hongwu. "Till now, I have no intent on killing you, but I will destroy your beliefs personally. I will let you understand your own mistakes and realized how ridiculous you have always been." To someone like Zhu Hongwu, this was probably worse than killing him. Zhu Yi brushed his sleeves and said, "Honestly speaking, you are very powerful. When we were in your residence, what cultivation were you in? Immortal Soul First Level. I was only an ordinary person then, without any cultivation." "But now? I am in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, while you are in the Immortal Soul Second Level. The gap between an Immortal Soul First Level and the Immortal Soul Second Level is indeed very huge. To bridge the gap would probably take more time than for an ordinary person to reach the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage." "But the question is, how did you even bridge the gap? You only managed to do so by cutting all emotional ties with my mother." "You are nothing much." Zhu Hongwu replied, "The Immortal Soul is something you cant understand. For you to say something like this now, it is indeed ridiculous." Although the both of them still spoke quite calmly, their words were very sharp. They left scars on the beliefs of each other. Zhu Yi smiled, "Dont worry, father. No matter which cultivation realm you reach, I will find you when I form the Immortal Soul. Dont stay too long at the peak of the Immortal Soul Second Level, otherwise you will be overtaken by me soon." As he said this, there was a huge uproar in the Great Zhou Empire camp. Zhu Yi was making a deration. When he formed the Immortal Soul, he would battle Zhu Hongwu, even though Zhu Hongwu was in the Immortal Soul Second Level and might be even stronger in the future. Zhu Hongwu was not a normal Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. Although he rarely did things on his own in these few years, before he reached the Immortal Soul Second Level, he was invincible as he challenged those who were in the same realm. He had never lost before. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, he even defeated the powerful monks from the Great Thunderp Temple. Now that he was in the Immortal Soul Second Level, he should be invincible as before. He might even have a chance against an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. Those who had experienced the War of Buddha Annihtion could remember that Zhu Hongwu hid a certain form of power on his body which was very frightening. During the process of destroying the Great Thunderp Temple, it was a deciding factor. Zhu Yi understood all these things. But as he faced Zhu Hongwu, he was fearless. On the other hand, he remained calm and his cultivation heart was pure. It seemed as if he understood the way of the Heavens and Earth very clearly. The atmosphere on Yun Peak seemed to have tensed up and everyone gathered to watch both Zhu Yi and Zhu Hongwu. The Marquis of Jinghuan pped his hands lightly and said, "All of us have witnessed the promise today." Liang Yuan looked at Marquis of Jinghuan once before looking at Zhu Yi. He said, "Comrade Zhu, you seemed to be set in your decision?" Zhu Yi replied, "If the reasoning is unclear, once we rify it, the problem will be settled." "From when this idea was birthed in your head, you were already wrong." Zhu Hongwu moved his fingers, "You need to know that you are being unfilial." Zhu Yiughed, "We areplete opposites." At this point, everyone sensed something and turned to look at the horizon afar. They saw a white smoke diffusing towards Yun Peak. Many people were surprised. That was because the vibration of mana came from a Great Void Sect cultivator! "Did wee at the wrong time?" Adyughed. Above the white smoke, there was ady in green. She looked beautiful and her dress was sewn with the image of a white cloud. It was Yan Mingyue. Beside her, there was a guy in green. He did not seem old and looked very calm. He had an average build and ordinary looks. He also had an ordinary stature and seemed very ordinary as a person. But as he saw this person, Zhu Hongwus expression changed for the first time since he arrived on Yun Peak. He looked at this guy, "Lin Daohan?" "Greetings all, I am Lin Daohan from the Great Void Sect." The guy sped his palm and fist together. His voice was also very normal. It was neither deep and hoarse not high and clear. But all of this seemed to contain a miraculous concept of simplicity within. Lin Daohan was the most exceptional talent of the younger generation in the Great Void Sect. Behind Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue, there were a few other youths. They looked stern and their powers seemed far-reaching. They were all sessors of the Great Void Sect. Beside them was Xu Yunsheng, who was in charge of receiving them. He went on top of Yun Peak and greeted Zhu Yi, "Master, the various elders andrades of the Great Void Sect are here." "Go back, I will be here." Zhu Yi nodded his head slightly and Xu Yunsheng descended the mountain quickly and returned to Mount Kunlun. In the Great Zhou Empire Camp, there were a few Immortal Soul Stage Elder, which included the Azure Pulse Swordmaster from the Great Barren Sword Sect and Lei Lie from the Lei n. As Zhu Yi and Zhu Hongwu argued with each other, they were all quiet. But at this point, the Azure Pulse Swordmaster and Lei Lie looked at each other. They could sense the confusion in each others mind. Although both parties had been rtively safe over the past three years, during the battle at Xiling City three years ago, Lin Feng clearly stated his stand towards the Great Void Sect. The Great Zhou Empire, Great Qin Empire and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes also formed an alliance with the Celestial Sect of Wonders as they had the same profit motive. The Great Barren Sword Sect and Lei n came to the Great Zhous side, while the Sun Moon Sword Sect, Starry Sword Sect and Lei n came to the Great Qins side. Who knew that the Great Void Sect would alsoe for the Sect-Opening Ceremony. From the looks of it, they seemed to have been invited. While Yan Mingyues stand had be unclear over the past few years, Lin Daohan was a core figure in the Great Void Sect. His seniority might be low, but he was an exceptional talent who was being nurtured and he was the rising talent in the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect. The Azure Pulse Swordmaster and Lei Lie thought of the same thing, "It seems like this gathering is moreplicated than what we expected." "However..." The Azure Pulse Swordmasters gaze circled the few Great Void Sect cultivators behind Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue. "The younger cultivators from the Great Void Sect will also be involved in the sparring?" Lin Daohan and the rest came suddenly, but did not make the atmosphere around less tense. Both Zhu Hongwu and Zhu Yi stopped conversing with each other, but the atmosphere became tenser. At this point, the void space above Yun Peak jerked again. Two streaks of Purple Clouds converted into a staircase andnded above Yun Peak. Chapter 656: Join the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Seek the Rightful Justice Chapter 656: Join the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Seek the Rightful Justice Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng was sitting on the main seat quietly. In the pavilion, Liang Yuan, Zhu Hongwu, the Marquis of Jinghuan, Azure Pulse Grandmaster and Lei Lie sat on the guest seats ording to their statuses. And opposite them were Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue. The Great Qins Shi Wu, Vivant Joy Holy Man, Huo Xiu, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Starry Swordmaster were all sent down Mount Yujing by Lin Feng. They were settled down on Yun Peak and rested there. Lin Feng looked at Zhu Hongwu, Lin Daohan, Yan Mingyue and the rest in front of him and he said, "Two dayster, it will be the Sect-Opening Ceremony. Before it, I hope that all of you can settle down on Yun Peak." Lin Daohan looked at Lin Feng peacefully, "Master Lin, I hope that you will be more concerned about the matter at the Ancient Deste Gxy. If theres a way for you to open another pathway towards the Ancient Deste Gxy, its influence will be immense. Especially if the demons dont know about it." Lin Fengughed, "If theres any developments, rest assured that I will inform all of you." "Thank you, Master Lin." Lin Daohan and the rest nodded their heads. After they conversed, all of them descended the mountain too and settled down on Yun Peak. Before they left, Lin Feng said, "Zhu Hongwu, I dont n on interfering in the matters between you, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan, but I hope that you can know your ce well for the next few days. Otherwise, I will tell Liang Pan toe over to take care of you." Zhu Hongwus expression changed and he turned his body suddenly. He stared at Lin Feng. After a while, he took in a deep breath and said, "If they know their ces first..." Lin Feng interrupted, "Go and learn what the boundaries are first." Zhu Hongwu was interrupted and his brows raised. Around him, there was a subtle but powerful aura that was brewing, summoning his powers to be even more dominant. This state was already beyond the standard that Zhu Hongwu normally showed. But as he moved, he felt that Lin Feng exuded an even more frightening aura. The Grand Heavens Pavilion seemed to be one with Mount Yujing and the world seemed to have only the two of them remaining, as arch-enemies. Lin Feng looked calm, but the frightening aura of his pressurized Zhu Hongwu. "You should thank the both of them. Thats because I intended to leave you the both of them, thats why you can leave Mount Yujing alive." Lin Fengs tone was indifferent, but his gaze was cold. "Maybe, I can also crush your virtual entity and return you back to the Immortal Soul First Level? But in this way, it may be uninteresting when my disciples reach the Immortal Soul Stage." "Whoever joins the Celestial Sect of Wonders will get their rightful justice. Those who owe them will have to pay them. Zhu Hongwu, you better watch yourself." Zhu Hongwu stared at Lin Feng deeply and he retracted his aura. He did not speak and left. Liang Yuan and the Azure Pulse Swordmaster sighed before bidding goodbye to Lin Feng. They left the mountain too. Lei Lie stopped for moment before sping his palm and fist together at Lin Feng, "Master Lin, I have something to ask. If this is too abrupt, please forgive me." Lin Feng gestured, "No worries, you can ask me." Lei Lie said, "I have a good-for-nothing descendant in the Lei n, who left the n a while back. He even hurt people from other ns. There are signs that he proceeded in the west direction and came to Mount Kunlun. Someone interacted with him and he said that he had the intention of joining the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "The eptance of disciples is handled by my own disciples. Whether theres such a person, I cant answer you now." Lin Feng replied, but he changed his words quickly, "But if theres someone like that, I will check whether he did join." "If he did not join, then you will have to settle your own problem yourself. But if he did join, we will investigate ordingly. We wont just listen to the story from one side." Lei Lie was a little stunned while Lin Feng was as calm as usual. "If he is really a good-for-nothing, he would have been unable to pass our test. Comrade Lei, please rest assured. You should settle your problem quickly then." "But if he did manage to join us, then I will seek justice for him. If he doesnt have the will to achieve something, then its fine. But if he does, I will support him." Lei Lie stared at Lin Feng directly. After a while, his eyelids drooped and he did not say anything further. Under normal circumstances, people would give him face on ount of his cultivation. After all, his disciple might not have join the sect. Or if he just joined, he could be kicked out easily, to prevent the extra trouble and also that would allow the deepening the ties between both parties. But with Lin Fengs current position, if he wanted to protect someone, Lei Lie could do nothing about it. After all, Lin Feng was even capable of teaching Zhu Hongwu a lesson. Before Lin Feng achieved everything that he did today, he was bold enough to argue with the Great Void Sect for his disciple. Now that Lin Feng had built a solid foundation for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he was even more confident in his words. Lei Lie looked a little confused and he bade goodbye to Lin Feng, "Since this is the case, sorry to have bothered you, Master Lin." Lin Feng looked as Lei Lie left. He revealed a smile on his face, "Interesting, interesting. From his words, it must be someone whose cultivation is very low." "But for such a person, even if he did something heinous, it cant be that the leader of the n himself wille searching for him. He even requested for me to help him." Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "Right now, owing me a favor is not cheap. The Lei n is willing to pay such a price just for an ordinary descendant?" Lin Feng used his fingers to tap his seat lightly and said, "Yuanfang." A youth who wore a purple robe and was tall and thin with slightly darkplexion came before Lin Feng. He answered, "Yes, Master." It was Li Yuanfang. "Did you hear everything?" Lin Fengughed. "Yuanfang, what do you think?" (Trantors Note: At this point, Lin Feng pronounced Yuanfang wrongly. The fang word here is pronounced in a different way from his name.) "Master, its Yuanfang, not Yuanfang." Li Yuanfang said calmly. With regards to how Lin Feng pronounced his name wrongly, Li Yuanfang was very calm as he reacted to it. After reiterating the pronunciation of his name, he followed by saying, "The descendant that Elder Lei was talking about, he must have some other secrets. It may be important, or it may be a scandal for the Lei n, thats why Elder Lei was so uptight about him." Li Yuanfang sped his palm and fist together, "We have brought those who want to join the sect back to the mountain. During the Sect Opening Ceremony, we should be able to detect any abnormalities. But if that person is still on the way, it will be difficult to discover him. I will go to Mount Kunlun to patrol again. Let me see if theres anyone suspicious." Lin Feng shook his head and smiled, "You dont have to be so uptight. Just take things slowly. Everyone has their own destiny." Li Yuanfang pondered for a moment before nodding his head, "Yes, Master." Lin Feng stood up from his seat and put both his hands behind him. He walked out of the Grand Heavens Pavilion and walked on the top of Mount Yujing. He looked down the mountain, through void space and on Yun Peak. Above Yun Peak, Zhao Huan led the disciples from the Ethereal Mountain Sect to their temporary residences. After he settled them down, he emerged again and greeted Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. After that, he saw Xu Yunsheng talking to another youth who wore a tight-fitting purple costume. This youth had well-built facial features. He carried a sense of freedom between his brows and the cuffs of his clothing had the pattern of mes. It was Liu Xiafeng, another disciple under Xiao Yan. It was him who was in charge of receiving the Great Zhou Empire cultivators to Yun Peak. Who knew that when they justnded, before he could meet up with Yue Hongyan, Zhu Hongwu and Shi Yu, Huo Xiu and the rest were already ready to sh with one another. After that, it was followed by the argument between Zhu Yi and his father. He was even less entitled to interrupt then. "Senior Xu, Senior Liu." As Zhao Huan saw the both of them, he greeted them. Xu Yunsheng nodded his head, "All of you, return to your respective stations. There are more we have to do next. Although the great powers are basically here, there will be other smaller powers who wille next. Although they are not invited, they areing here to view the Sect-Opening Ceremony. As they are friendly towards us, we should treat them courteously too." Zhao Huan sighed, "We are so busy. Junior Zhou is having it good. He can cultivate in the Nirvana World." Liu Xiafeng heard this andughed, "Yuncong? Just let him cultivate in peace. He is worse than Ying Luozha at receiving guests. We should be contented if they dont cause any trouble." Zhao Huanughed, "Thats right, thats right." "With Junior Zhous character, he is indeed not suitable for receiving guests." Xu Yunsheng heard this and shook his head too, "But to say that he is worse than Ying Luozha may be a little too exaggerated. At most, Junior Zhou will leave the guests unhappy. But Ying Luozha may cause trouble." Liu Xiafengughed, "I know that naturally. But with you around, Ying Luozha wont try anything funny. He wont want to seem inferior to you." "As for Yuncong, ugh!" Liu Xiafeng sighed, "In reality, Yuncong is not bad. He is a little simr to Third Elder Uncle. They are both cold on the outside but warm in the inside." Zhao Huan pursed his lips, "Not many people can handle his temper. Among all of us, I think only you can talk to him?" Liu Xiafengughed, "When you interact with him long enough, all of you will be the same." The small talk between the disciples was heard by Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan, but they did not bother too much. Yue Hongyan was very calm now and did not seem to be furious. But she looked stern, as if mes were raging in her eyes. She stared at Zhu Yi, "Second Senior, Im sorry. When my cultivation bes higher, I will find Zhu Hongwu." Zhu Yi did not have the intention of killing Zhu Hongwu. He only wanted to destroy his beliefs. Yue Hongyan wanted to find Zhu Hongwu in the future to kill him and revenge her country. Zhu Yi said, "Its said that conflicts between countries should not lead to war. One state will be suffering, while the other state will be branded the hero. But it was the Great Zhou that vited the Arctic State in the past. It was a one-sided attack, apanied by merciless killings. I cant take it as war." He shook his head and did not continue speaking, "Fourth Junior, its fine if only Im around here. Go and check on Fifth Junior." Yue Hongyan said, "I shall leave here to you then." As she finished speaking, she left Yun Peak and went to Mount Yujing. As she reached Mount Yujing, Yue Hongyan walked towards a rainbow cloud bridge. This bridge was connected to Yang Qings Nirvana World. As she reached the Nirvana World, she entered the ce and walked on the pathway. Yue Hongyan heard Yang Qings gentle voice, "This part is not right. You have to re-summon your Yang energy and progress smoothly. You were too anxious." "Dont be anxious. Do it smoothly, do it smoothly." Yue Hongyan walked on the pathway and heard Yang Qings voice, which made her smile. She stopped and did not hide her own mana vibration. From the deep ends of the ce, Yang Qings voice rang, "Is it Fourth Senior?" "Am I disturbing your lesson?" Yue Hongyan continued to advance forward. Chapter 657: Two Unusual Youths Chapter 657: Two Unusual Youths Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Yue Hongyan made a few turns, she came to the deeper regions of the Nirvana World. There was a huge stone house that covered a vast space. The roof of the house was also very high. Rather than a stone house, it was more like a huge court. The interior design of the court was rather simple. There were a few prayer mats on the floor and Yang Qing and Zhou Yuncong sat on their knees while facing each other. Yang Qing wore a gentle smile on his face and seemed very cordial. He stood up from the floor and greeted Yue Hongyan, "Fourth Senior, all of you must have been very busy during this period." Yue Hongyanughed, "No worries, you have more important things to do. You are not skiving intentionally. In the past, you have worked tirelessly for the sect. The few of us should thank you instead." Yang Qing heard this and he smiled while shaking his head, "Its not tiring for me. Doing it for the sect makes me happy." As he said, he lowered his head at Zhou Yuncong, "Yuncong?" He was also decked in purple, but the style of his clothes was different from Yang Qings long robe. It was more simr to the tight-fitting purple costume of Liu Xiafeng and the rest. But the pattern on the cuffs of his costume was a circle, formed from a golden semi-circle and a green semi-circle. This showed that he was Yang Qings Immediate Disciple. His facial features made him look charming, but he looked a little stern too. Right now, he was pondering hard about Yang Qings guidance. He was not aware of everything around him. Only when Yang Qing called him did he regain his awareness and turned to look at him. After that, he noticed Yue Hongyan. He stood up and greeted Yue Hongyan. After greeting her, he remained stoned to the ground and did not speak. Yang Qing looked at Zhou Yuncong before shaking his head. He was Yang Qings only Immediate Disciple. Yang Qing and Zhu Yi stumbled upon him when they went out to train after the previous Sect-Opening Ceremony. After he was brought back to the mountain, he passed the basic test and became a Foundational Disciple. After that, he passed the major test and became Yang Qings Sessive Disciple. After interacting with him long enough, Yang Qing began to understand his disciples personality and knew that he was naturally like that. But it was already better than the first time he met him. Yue Hongyan seemed to be used to it too. As she looked at him, she sized him up before nodding her head, "Improvement yet again." Yang Qing replied, "Theres not much problem in terms of cultivation. But Im not proficient in physical martial arts, so theres not much I can guide him in this aspect. Although I can help him nurture his flesh, I cant train his body without powerful physical martial arts abhijnas." Heughed bitterly, "I only know the Fist of the Eight Trigrams and Im not that good at it either." The Fist of the Eight Trigrams was like the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth. It was also consolidated by Xiao Yan and the bunch of them. It was also one of the foundational abhijnas of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The difficulty of cultivating it was not high, but its powers were not ordinary. Besides helping to strengthen ones foundation, it could also be a useful abhijna to use in battle. When this abhijna was first created, the main contributors were Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan. Yang Qing knew it too, and with his current cultivation, he could unleash its full power. When he said that he was not that good with it, that was because he was in front of Yue Hongyan. He used this abhijna, which he was rather good in, to guide Zhou Yuncong. But at the very end, Yue Hongyan understood the abhijna better than him. After Yue Hongyan heard Yang Qings words, she nodded her head steadily, "I shall show you once, Yuncong, observe carefully." After she finished saying, Yue Hongyan stepped onto the ground, causing it to shake gently. Her entire person seemed to be rooted to the ground, and she seemed to be one with the ground. She was very stable. The starting pose of the Fist of the Eight Trigrams, Heavenly Earth Print, was not through the hands, but through the legs. As both feet touched the ground, it seemed to be the carrier of all matter in the Heavens and Earth, exuding aforting stability. Following that, Yue Hongyan kept her left fist beside her waist, making her seem like a mighty mountain in an instant. A mountain that seemed to never copse. It was the Mount Gen Fist Frame of the Fist of the Eight Trigrams. Yue Hongyan kept her left fist beside her waist and it shook gently. It was not that she could not control her powers. On the contrary, the gentle shaking of her fist contained a destructive, explosive strength. It was like lightning hidden among the clouds in the Nine Heavens, that was yet to be unleashed, but could explode anytime. Zhou Yuncong stared hard at Yue Hongyans actions. He corroborated it with what he had learnt, and recognized that this was the Explosive Lightning Fist of the Fist of the Eight Trigrams. As Yue Hongyan stood on the ground, the top of her skull shone with a radiance. Although she was inside the stone house, she seemed to bemunicating with the skies. She was filled with energy and all of it was gathered at the top of her head. There seemed to be an invisible line that was guiding her up. Although all her energy was gathered at the top of her head, Yue Hongyans body remained stable. She seemed to be like a pir that connected the Heavens and the Earth. Fist of the Eight Trigrams, Heavenly Pir. Just like the Heavenly Earth Print and the Mount Gen Fist Frame, the Heavenly Pir was not just used for cultivation, it was also useful in battle. Yue Hongyans left fist was kept beside her waist while her right hand turned slowly in front of her body, as if she was stretching it or trying to resist a powerful force. She was exhibiting the DuiZe Scattered Hands. As her right arm moved, her right hand fingers opened and closed. The style of the fist kept on changing. At times, it seemed to be jumping like mes. At times, it seemed to be as gentle as flowing water, enacting the Lihuo Fist and the Kanshui Fist at the same time. Yue Hongyan remained calm and breathed in slowly. But as she released her aura, she seemed very ferocious. "shing Wind. Not only does it absorb energy to cleanse ones blood flow, it can also be used for ones body cultivation, or be used in a fist mantra." "Although it is the foundational abhijna of the sect, the real skill is only witnessed through simplicity. Fourth Senior, you have really exhibited the true meaning of these words." She enacted the entire contents of the Fist of the Eight Trigrams in an instant. Her hands did not stop moving, as she exhibited eight different mantras of the Fist of the Eight Trigrams. Her actions were quick, but each and every one of them was observed carefully by Zhou Yuncong. Shebined a miraculous rhythm within. It seemed fast, but it was actually slow. As she finished showing the Fist of the Eight Trigrams, Yue Hongyan managed to walk one round around the court and she returned to her original, starting position. She started with the Heavenly Earth Print, and ended with it in the same position. Within the court, above the ground, she left a clear trail of fist prints. They represented the images of the Eight Trigrams The eight imagesbined to form a circle, as if they were carved onto void space. But they were actuallybined through Yue Hongyans powers and they almost consolidated to be real. Yang Qingughed, "Thanks, Fourth Senior." Yue Hongyan shook her head, "To me, its nothing much. Yuncong is intelligent, I believe that he will gain from this." Yang Qing turned over to look and saw that Zhou Yuncong was looking at the trail of prints that Yue Hongyan left. "Yuncong?" Yang Qing sighed, "Did you forget something?" Zhou Yuncong realized and looked at Yue Hongyan, saying, "Thank you Fourth Elder Aunt." As he said finished, he turned to the prints again. He pondered for a while, before jumping into action. As he followed the prints, he also disyed the Fist of the Eight Trigrams. Zhou Yuncong learnt the Fist of the Eight Trigrams from Yang Qing before. But as he looked at Yue Hongyan today, he had a brand-new understanding of it. When he first started learning, Zhou Yuncong was quite unclear about it. But he did not stop. After he finished practicing the Fist of the Eight Trigrams, he stopped and continued thinking about it. After that, he did it for the second time, third time...every time he finished it once, he would stop and think about it again before embarking on the next try. Yue Hongyan looked at him cultivating and relished what she saw. She was one of the creators of this abhijna. She could naturally see that while Zhou Yuncong developed a deeper understanding of it, he was also trying to make it one that was his own too. "He is learning and improvising." Yue Hongyan turned her head and said, "Fifth Junior, your efforts all these years have not been wasted." Yang Qingughed, "He is intelligent. I am only just guiding him." Yue Hongyan waved her hand, "I shall let you handle things in the future. I shall go over to Yun Peak. Lets chat when we meet again." Yang Qing nodded his head, "Take care, Fourth Senior." Yue Hongyan left Mount Yujing and came to Yun Peak. She saw Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun talking to each other. Shi Xingyun scanned Yun Peak. As she saw that it was filled with buildings, spiritual energy and lights were shining towards the Nine Heavens, she could not help butugh, "This Yun Peak and Mirror Lake make a decent fortunend." After many years of development, while Yun Peak was only the residence of Foundational Disciples, it had be a sessful ce. At the center of the top of the peak, there was a pavilion that was structured in the same way as the Grand Heavens Pavilion. It was only a grade smaller in size than the Grand Heavens Pavilion, but looked very majestic too. On a normal day, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest would take turns to descend the mountain at different timings to give their own talks in the pavilion. They taught the Foundational Disciples how to cultivate and gave them tips on their cultivations. Behind the pavilion were several buildings. Those buildings were inns for guests of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to stay in. Shi Xingyun and the rest were settled down in different inns. Shi Xingyun scanned the constructions on Yun Peak. As she was looking, her gaze shed suddenly, "Oh? He is here too." Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan followed her gaze and looked over. They saw a young man in white standing far away. He was also observing the buildings on Yun Peak. The young man came from the Great Void Sect. Chapter 658: Close Rivalry Chapter 658: Close Rivalry Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions That man in white walked from the inn behind the pavilion on Yun Peak and he scanned the surrounding buildings. Although he was excited, he followed the rules. He only observed from afar and did not dare to go close to them. Zhu Yi looked at him before turning to Shi Xingyun, "Do you know him?" Although he only just nced at him, Zhu Yi could tell that the man was in the Aurous Core Stage. What was worth mentioning was that his actual age was the same as how he looked. With his current cultivation, it was something rarely seen, bute to think of it, he was from the Great Void Sect. That would mean that its not that surprising after all. But Zhu Yi could subtly feel that he was hiding some secret. He was unable to see through the man at first nce. To find out more clearly, Zhu Yi needed to use his own powers to investigate even deeper. But the man was a guest. If he did not cause any trouble, Zhu Yi would not cause any problems for him. Shi Xingyun looked at that man in white and said, "Oh, I have only heard of him and see his image before. This is my first time seeing him in person." "He is called Chen Xingyu. He is a new rising talent of the Great Void Sect. He had been cultivating on Mount Baiyun since young. Although he is only in the Aurous Core Stage, he is highly regarded." Shi Xingyun paused for a moment, before saying, "He is Lin Daohans Immediate Disciple. From my knowledge, he is the only one Lin Daohan has epted as a disciple so far. No one else has been epted." Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyans eyes brightened as they heard this. They were excited. "Oh? That means hes special." Zhu Yiughed, "Lin Daohan is Yan Nais Immediate Disciple. If nothing goes wrong, he will be Yan Nais sessor to the Great Void Sect leader position. If Chen Xingyu is equally outstanding, he may be the future leader of the Great Void Sect too." Shi Xingyun alsoughed, "This is a real possibility." Yue Hongyan looked at Chen Xingyu before shaking her head slightly, "I cant tell how good he is yet, but I am sure he is a talent." At this point, there were guests that arrived on Yun Peak. They were from a medium-sized power. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple who was in charge of receiving them was ady in purple. There were Taiji diagrams on her clothes and there was also a marking on the cuffs of her clothing. The marking was a circle that was half-white and half-ck. It was different from the Taiji Diagram. This half-white and half-ck circle was divided right in the middle, as if two semi-circles werebined together. Thedy in purple descended onto the ground and saw Zhu Yi and the others. She greeted them, "Li Xingfei greets Second Elder Uncle and Fourth Elder Aunt." After that, she greeted Shi Xingyun, "Greetings to Elder Shi." Shi Xingyun smiled and nodded at Li Xingfei. When Li Xingfei and the rest left, Shi Xingyun looked at Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan, before asking, "This time round, your sect has invited the Great Void Sect over, but I believe all of you are unsure whether the Great Void Sect sessors will be involved in the interaction between the junior disciples." Zhu Yi smiled and scanned Chen Xingyu. He naturally understood what Shi Xingyun meant. Although Li Xingfei looked like she was very young, she was actually around the same age as Xu Yunsheng, Liu Xiafeng and the rest. She was already older than 20 years old and she was in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Of course, they entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders only when they were teenagers. In terms of cultivation time, they were not far off from Chen Xingyu. Butpared to Chen Xingyu, they were undoubtedly weaker. In terms of practical battling, it involved experience, ones own powers, magic items, the surroundings, ones psychological mindset and many other factors. But just in terms of the cultivation realm, Chen Xingyu was indeed more outstanding. Moreover, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan could both feel that Chen Xingyu was special among the Great Void Sect talents. "The Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect nurtured Shi Tianyi, Liang An, Bai Xiqian and others, so that they can supersede the Conservative Faction." Zhu Yi said, "The Conservative Faction naturally did not neglect their own development of talented sessors." Chen Xingyu seemed to be the main sessor of the Conservative Faction. He was Lin Daohans sessor to tackle the possible problems brought about by Shi Tianyi, Liang An and the rest. Even so, Zhu Yi was very calm. He smiled while saying, "The sessors of the Great Void Sect are indeed special. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can interact and spar with them. This will also be beneficial to our disciples." Yue Hongyan also revealed a smile on her face and did not say anything else. In this matter, she actually had a greater entitlement to express her opinion. Three years ago, during her battle with Bai Xiqian at Xiling City, she gained a lot from it. Shi Xingyun looked at Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan carefully, and she could not help butughed too, "Oh, seems like I have to tell Shaogan and Jingyun to focus, otherwise they may suffer in the sparring contest." Zhu Yi smiled slightly, "The future talents of the Great Qin Empire are indeed worth the anticipation." As the few of them chatted, void space broke suddenly. A man and ady walked out from it. The man was born special and he donned a ck robe above a tight-fitting purple costume. That man was Xiao Yan. Whereas thedy looked charming and wore a green robe. She had a purple belt on her waist, which entuated her graceful figure. Smooth green streaks of fabric swayed alongside her shoulders, as they extended to her waist. Her graceful posture was maintained, and seemed like a green lotus that bloomed in a prosperous era, refined but filled with spirituality. She was Xiao Zhener. She stood beside Xiao Yan and revealed a curved smile on her face. Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan greeted her, "Miss Zhener, long time no see." Xiao Zhener also smiled while she greeted them. She met Shi Xingyun for the first time, but with Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan there to introduce the both of them, they soon became familiarized with each other. After chatting for a while, Shi Xingyun bade goodbye and returned to her inn to rest. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and Xiao Zhener remained where they were. "Oh yes, has Youngest Junior finished her retreat?" Xiao Yan thought of it suddenly and asked both Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan replied, "Havent yet. But ording to my calctions, it should be within these few days." Xiao Yan followed with, "Both Third Junior and Fifth Junior are coaching their own disciples?" Yue Hongyan nodded her head, "There was news from Third Senior in the morning. Yuting canplete her task before the Sect-Opening Ceremony. But she may not have time to nourish her powers. As for Fifth Junior..." She paused for a moment before saying, "There should be no problem." As she said, Yue Hongyan looked at void space, "As long as Yuncong doesnt push to ovee the barrier blindly, things will be fine. His umtion now is still insufficient to cross the barrier. But it should be enough for this round of internalpetition." Zhu Yi said, "Because his situation is special, thats why he chose Fifth Junior as his Master. Everyone also thought that it was the best arrangement. Although with his qualities, he is most suitable for Eldest Seniors way of cultivation." Xiao Yanughed, "If he cultivates with me, he will be like me. Either he gains everything or loses everything. Learning from Fifth Junior will be more stable." Zhu Yi said, "While its important to cultivate with the correct materials, it is also important to see what situation one is in first. With Yuncongs personality, it will be more advantageous for him to cultivate with Fifth Junior now. If he follows Eldest Seniors path, he will be too aggressive and hasty. Yue Hongyan nodded her head, "While its important to be aggressive while pushing forward, pushing blindly to cross the barrier will lead to a terrible ending." Xiao Zhener stood at one side and listened to what they said. She onlyughed slightly and did not interrupt. Xiao Yan looked at her before saying a few words to her softly. Xiao Zhener was surprised suddenly, "His qualities are only something that I have seen recorded in the history books. I have never heard of or seen something like this before." Xiao Yanughed cheekily, "This is called surprise. You never expected it, did you?" As she was familiar with Zhu Yi and the rest, Xiao Zhener revealed the mischievous side of her, "This secret has been leaked to me just like that, what should we do now?" Zhu Yi and the restughed as they heard this. Zhu Yi mocked Xiao Yan, "Eldest Senior, either you pay her to keep it a secret, or you get rid of her. Whatever it is, its your call now!" "All of you..." Xiao Yan shook his head andughed. As all of them wereughing, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yis expression changed suddenly. They looked to the other side. Xiao Zhener and Yue Hongyan also followed them. They saw a young-looking guy who wore a yellow robe and who had short hair walking towards them. He seemed to smile. It was the Marquis of Jinghuan. Xiao Yan was out fetching Xiao Zhener previously, thus this was his first encounter with the Marquis of Jinghuan over here. He snorted, "Why is this guy here? Liang Pan is doing this on purpose?" The Marquis of Jinghuan stood in his position and looked at Xiao Yan, before saying, "I am here to observe the ceremony on the behalf of the Great Zhou Empire. I will be a courteous guest. You dont have to be so worried." Xiao Yanughed and looked at him from the side of his eyes, "Im worried? Ever since we first met, the person who is always worried doesnt seem to be me?" The Marquis of Jinghuan nodded his head calmly, "I have to admit that I underestimate you previously. I also underestimated the Celestial Sect of Wonders and your Master. This is a fatal mistake. But fortunately, I did not really die from it." "I will notmit such a mistake in the future." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan squinted their eyes together at the same time. This person in front of them might have admitted to his mistake, but from his words, it was obvious that he only meant that he would be careful and not underestimate them. He did not mean that he wont attack them in the future. This actually meant that he would attack them in the future. "I will like to spar you now. I wonder if you are up to this challenge?" Xiao Yan put his hands behind his back and his pupils started to brighten with mes. The Marquis of Jinghuanughed, "I have said before that I will be a courteous guest. Whatever you want to do, I will follow your wishes. If you have this idea, I dont mind eding to your wishes." "However, I will give my all." The eyelids of the Marquis of Jinghuan twitched. He looked at Xiao Yan, "When that happens, I hope someone dont go crying to his Master." Xiao Yan let out a coldugh, "Worry about yourself. You cant escape so easily this time round." Chapter 659: Successive Disciple and First Disciple Chapter 659: Sessive Disciple and First Disciple Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "The person who confiscated my Ancient Royal Sword looked like your Master. Was it you?" The Marquis of Jinghuan said and his body started to heat up. Xiao Yanughed coldly, "I dont want your magic treasure, but you can leave your life behind." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed, "Theres no need for any more nonsense. Lets see whos better." As he said, a voice resonated from afar, "Liang An, retreat. You are not just representing yourself, you are also representing the Great Zhou Empire." The voice was gentle, but it sounded stern too. It was the voice of Liang Yuan. The Marquis of Jinghuans lips twitched a little. He never kept Liang Yuan in high regard normally. Liang Yuan said, "You have not even ounted for what happened three years ago. Do you think its all settled already?" The Marquis of Jinghuan creased his brows. After a brief moment, heughed, "Whatever, you can do whatever you want with me." "Comrade Xiao, please forgive us for whats happened." A light figurended in front of Xiao Yan and the rest. It was projected from Liang Yuans mana. He sped his fist and palm at Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest. "Your sect and the Great Zhou Empire are both on the same page. We should propagate harmony. Liang An has been very rude. I hope that all of you can forgive him." Liang Yuan remained calm and looked sincere. With regards to the Great Zhou Crown Prince, if he faced Lin Feng, however sloppy he might seem, it was still forgivable. Right now, in front of Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest, his attitude was very proper. But Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and Xiao Zhener did not underestimate him because of that. Truth be told, Liang Yuan did not exactly share a cordial rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Previously, his avatar even shed with Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest in the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. When Zhu Yi proceeded for the imperial examination, Liang Yuan also performed some lowly tricks. But Zhu Yi retaliated and thwarted his ns. He even killed some of Liang Yuans subordinates who were in the Nascent Soul Stage. He was not much different from the Marquis of Jinghuan. But now Liang Yuan was acting very proper now and tried to negotiate between both parties. This made Xiao Yan and the rest think more highly of him. As Liang Yuan acted in this way, he did so with the right manners. He was humble but did not bow down. He did not shame the face of the Great Zhou Empire. On the other hand, he seemed magnanimous. The way he managed the situation was perfect. Through the previous setback, he had fully matured. Not only did he preserve his position as a Crown Prince, he managed to strengthen his hold on it. Even the Great Qin Empires Crown Prince, Shi Chongyun, could not match up to him. The both of them were not even on the same level anymore. Putting the rtive power of the Great Qin and Great Zhou Empire aside, in terms of their sessors, the Great Zhou was one up against the Great Qin Empire. The Marquis of Jinghuan also became less scornful of Liang Yuan. He also started to size him up. Previously, he never put Liang Yuan in high regard. Although he was the Crown Prince, Liang Yuan could not match up to Liang An in terms of talent, skills and contribution to the country. But his sudden change caused Liang An to view Liang Yuan in a positive light. While Liang Yuans powers were still weaker than Liang An, with their current realms of cultivation, their powers were indeed important, but they only influenced a part of everything. To reach the Immortal Soul Stage, the state of mind of the cultivator was also important. Liang Yuans talent was decently good enough. Along with the resources of the Great Zhou Empire, once his state of mind was boosted, it would be much easier for him to break through the bottleneck aspared to others. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi looked at each other. Xiao Yan turned to look at the Marquis of Jinghuan and said, "All of you are guests. We will naturally treat all of you with respect. But we have always stayed true to the principle of treating our friends well and treating our enemies unkindly." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed and he scanned Xiao Zhener and Yue Hongyan. Eventually, his visionnded on Xiao Yan. He said, "At least during the duration of the Sect-Opening Ceremony, I will be a courteous guest." Xiao Yan stared at him beforeughing, "You better be." Zhu Yi turned to look at Liang Yuan, "We all want harmony, but we can tell if the intentions are right. It is important for us to give each other mutual encouragement." Liang Yuan replied, "That should be the case, naturally." As he finished speaking, Liang Yuans light figure that was projected from his powers disappeared. The Marquis of Jinghuan looked at Xiao Yan for onest time beforeughing suddenly, "I have some people under me who want to receive some tips on the abhijnas and mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I wonder if thats convenient?" Xiao Yan replied coldly, "Only if you wish." The Marquis of Jinghuan turned and walked away, "Dying in battle is better than dying of old age. The people under me are all capable." He returned to his own temporary residence, which was a small house. As he entered the ce, there was a bunch of people guarding there. Liang Yuan was in the center of everyone, as he sat on a stone bench. The Marquis of Jinghuan did not seem to be surprised and said, "Its my honor for the Crown Prince to visit me. Its just that its a little improper for you to enter this ce when Im not around." Liang Yuan stared at him and he tapped the stone table in front of him, "Liang An, its been three years. Dont tell me that you have forgotten how you provoked the Demon Phoenix tribe?" The Marquis of Jinghuan sat opposite Liang Yuan, as if there was no distinction between their statuses. He looked at Liang Yuan calmly, "Of course I remember it." "Oh, then you must also remember how you atoned for your mistake." Liang Yuan said. "Its been three years. Wheres the remaining half of the picture manual, dont tell me that you have forgotten what you promised?" The Marquis of Jinghuan answered, "Of course I remember, but theres still time before I have to fulfil it. Dont be too anxious." "I have to admit that, you have improved from before. At least I dont treat you like trash anymore. But you are still far off from His Majesty and the Marquis of Xuanji. They wont be so anxious." Liang Yuan was being lectured by the Marquis of Jinghuan, but he was not furious. He said calmly, "I am reminding you for your own sake. Its enough if you know it." After he finished saying, he stood up and walked away. The rest of his followers followed behind him closely without speaking. "Liang An, dont think that you can achieve sess in one way or another. In the end, you may just find yourself with nowhere to go. Your actions are monitored by my father. Know your ce." After the Marquis of Jinghuan heard this, his eyes moved a little as he watched Liang Yuan leaving. Heughed slightly, "I am not trying to achieve sess in one way or another. On the contrary, I have everything in my control." As the Marquis of Jinghuan pped his hands, two young man came to him very quickly. They looked at him calmly. Although they were decked in military wear and they looked the same as the other subordinates of the Marquis of Jinghuan, the way they looked at him did not possess the passion and respect a soldier had for hismander. There was a hint of respect, but it was for the cultivation realm and powers of the Marquis of Jinghuan. "The Great Master brought the both of you to me, and I have brought the both of you into the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The Marquis of Jinghuan said. "The opportunity to spar with the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I have also obtained for the both of you. Whether the both of you can find whoever you want to, it all depends on fate." The two young man nodded their heads and bowed towards him, "Thank you Sir. We shall carry on from here" The Marquis of Jinghuan looked at the both of them, "Dont say that I never warned the both of you. Even if the both of you find him, dont think ofying a move on him here. Grab the opportunity when he leaves the ce. If something happens here, the Great Master cant help the both of you." One of them replied, "Please rest assured, Sir. We know what to do." The Marquis of Jinghuan waved his hand and the both of them retreated. "Next, I will just watch what happens." The Marquis of Jinghuan stood up. "There are many beauties in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Its a pity I cant get them in the meantime. But its fine, the more its like that, the more interested I am. If its too easy for me to get, theres no fun in it." He creased his brows slightly and revealed a nonchnt expression. "I thought of rearing a pig, while Xiao Yan has be quite plump for me to ughter. I should do it soon, otherwise, this pig of mine will go running away." Liang Yuan left the residence of the Marquis of Jinghuan and proceeded towards his own residence. As he walked, Liang Yuanmunicated with the people around him, "Hows the progress with the hidden pawn that we ced in the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator beside him nodded his head silently and left the group. After burying a Voice-Projecting Crystal and leaving a mark, the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator left and returned to the residence of Liang Yuan. After entering his residence, Liang Yuan sat in his seat and this Nascent Soul Stage cultivator said, "Lets see when this hidden pawn can obtain the Voice-Projecting Crystal. This is not Mount Yujing. I believe the supervision and control of the ce will be more rxed." "The hidden pawn has sessfully be a Sessive Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but the Celestial Sect of Wonders has stationed them all over Mount Kunlun to receive guests these few days. I am not sure when he will return to Yun Peak and get the Voice-Projecting Crystal." Liang Yuan said, "No worries. We must be patient." Before he finished speaking, the expression of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator changed, "Your Highness, theres a response." He retrieved a Voice-Projecting Crystal and summoned his own powers. After sensing for a while, he nodded his head, "Its not discovered by some other disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I can confirm that its the hidden pawn." Liang Yuan gestured, "Connect to him." The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator connected both parties. After a brief moment, a voice came from the other side. "Its me." "Hows your current situation and the progress of the mission?" The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator went straight into the topic. The other party replied, "The situation is well so far. Everything is normal. But the thing you asked me to do, its a little difficult now." "The Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams is only possessed by Lin Feng and his Immediate Disciples. While the mantras that the Sessive Disciples cultivate are also from the secret manual of the sect, they are derived from the Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams." "Although they are also very brilliant, my Master ever said that these mantras cannot be reversed to deduce the Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. It seems like its true." The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator raised his brows, "There must be people who will seed it. It cant be the end of it at your Masters generation." The voice on the other side was a little uncertain, "Thats right. What I heard was that during this internalpetition, the most outstanding Sessive Disciples under each faction will be determined. They will then be promoted to the First Disciple." "Although Im not sure, I believe that the First Disciples have the highest chance of inheriting everything from their own Masters." Chapter 660: The Day of the Sect-Opening Ceremony Has Come! Chapter 660: The Day of the Sect-Opening Ceremony Has Come! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest want to determine their First Disciples?" The Nascent Soul Stage cultivators expression changed. "This is important news." He pondered for a moment before raising his brows, "Every one of them will have their own First Disciple? But from what I know, among the eight Immediate Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, not all of them epted disciples. Some of them have many Sessive Disciples, while some of them only have one or two disciples, or even none." "Those who have not epted disciples can be excluded. But for those who have only one or two disciples, wont there be no choice too?" The other party replied, "There will be Foundational Disciples who will be Sessive Disciples in the future. If there are no suitable candidates right now, they will open the spot until a suitable candidatees along." The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator asked immediately, "What is the requirement to be a First Disciple and how confident are you?" The other party was silent for a while before he answered, "The day-to-day performance is an important aspect. Besides this, the internalpetition that is being organized is also very important. Besides sparring with those within the sect, there will also be opportunities to spar with other talented cultivators from the other sects." "I believe that the elders will observe the performances and consider their options. The outstanding ones will be then be chosen." The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator looked at Liang Yuan. Liang Yuan remained calm and waved his hand slightly. The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator nodded his head. After pondering for a while, he said, "Go and prepare. When the timees, just unleash your all. You dont have to bother about anything else." "As for the sparring with the talented cultivators of the Great Zhou and the other sects, I will arrange naturally. I will help you achieve this position of First Disciple. The rest will be up to you." From what he said, it meant that not only the Great Zhou Empire could arrange, the other powers also had room to control things. The other party was a little confused, but he stabilized his emotions and replied, "I understand." After they ceased themunication, the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator turned to look at Liang Yuan. He said hesitantly, "Your Highness, is it worth it for us to mobilize so much of our resources?" Liang Yuan did not answer immediately. He was a little distracted and remembered that before he came to Mount Kunlun, Liang Pan said something to him. The contents were very simple. It was only one sentence. But it greatly moved Liang Yuan. "Besides the Great Void Sect, its the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Liang Yuan digested what Liang Pan told him. After a while, he sighed and looked at everyone in front of him. He said calmly, "Just follow my orders." Everyone acknowledged in unison, "We are awaiting the orders from your Highness." Two days passed very quickly. On Yun Peak, Xiao Yan and the rest received the guests and everyone on the invitation list had already arrived. The few of them gathered together. Xiao Yan looked at Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan, and Li Yuanfang, and said, "The guests are almost all here. Sixth Junior, go to the Yin-Yang Sea and see Youngest Junior. From my calctions, she should be out of retreat soon." Li Yuanfang acknowledged, "Yes, Eldest Senior." As he arrived on Mount Yujing, Li Yuanfang came to the cliff. Beneath the cliff, the ck sea was raging with waves. It was the Yin-Yang Sea. He jumped off from the cliff and entered the ck sea. He dived into the sea. As he was diving halfway, he felt a wave of tremendous demonic powers floating in front of him. He stopped and he greeted, "Greetings to Elder Eye-less." In the seawater in front of Li Yuanfang, a human figure appeared gradually. As he got closer, he could see that it was a youth in ck. He looked ordinary and his pupils were entirely white, which was a little scary. The youth in ck was indeed Eye-less. He was a little startled and greeted Li Yuanfang back, "Greetings to you too." "Elder, do you know where my Youngest Junior is?" Li Yuanfang asked. Eye-less said, "Follow me." He turned around and Li Yuanfang followed him. The both of them progressed in the deep sea and very soon, a huge whirlpool appeared at the front. Seawater was raging non-stop. The formation of the whirlpool was due to the countless golden-eyed ck fishes. As they swam rapidly, they formed a huge wall in the shape of a ring. As Eye-less arrived, all of them were stunned. They slowed down their swimming speed and Eye-less gestured to them, "Go on, dont stop." After receiving his orders, the fishes picked up speed again and continued to swim. In the center of the whirlpool formed from these fishes, there was a human figure. Li Yuanfang observed carefully and nodded his head slowly. After that, he thanked Eye-less seriously, "Elder, it must have been tough on you. Thank you for taking care of our Youngest Junior all this while." Eye-less shook his head, "Theres no trouble, no trouble. Her cultivation benefits my species too." As the two of them were conversing, the whirlpool in front became even more turbulent. A huge suction power came from the center of the whirlpool. Eye-less looked over with his eyes and as his mind wavered, the golden-eyed ck fishes started to disperse. Whereas the huge amount of seawater was sucked into the body of the human figure in the center of the whirlpool. In the next moment, the brutal Yin-Yang Sea calmed down and the human figure sat on her knees. At this point, she stood up and her body was shining with a warm radiance. While the radiance was engulfed by the dark seawater, Li Yuanfang and Eye-less could both see the person that shone with the radiance. She was a youngdy in purple who looked no older than 14 or 15 years old. Her look of innocence was still present, but she appeared charming too. Thisdy was indeed Luo Qingwu, Lin Fengs youngest Immediate Disciple. Over these years, as she grew up, her height also grew significantly too. As she saw Li Yuanfang, her face revealed her happiness, "Senior Yuanfang!" Li Yuanfang nodded his head, "Youngest Junior, congrattions on your achievement." Luo Qingwu was smiling brightly and came before Li Yuanfang and Eye-less. She greeted Eye-less first, "Elder, thank you for your help all this while. I am extremely grateful." Eye-less was a little stunned as she waved her hand, "No worries, no worries. To me, its nothing much. I have been teaching my own species in the Yin-Yang Sea anyway." "I still have to thank you." Luo Qingwu smiled. After calcting the time, she cheered, "Fortunately, I am notte. I managed toplete this before the Sect-Opening Ceremony." Li Yuanfang nodded his head and said seriously, "Naturally, you wont bete. You are even faster than your expectedpletion time by 8 hours." Luo Qingwu was proud of herself, "I am very hardworking!" Li Yuanfang replied, "You have to be more hardworking in the future." Luo Qingwu shrank her neck and said obediently, "Yes, Senior Yuanfang." "Lets go. The Sect-Opening Ceremony is about to start. We dont need you to receive guests. Return to your cave and nurture your powers first. Consolidating your foundation will be beneficial for you. Dont tire yourself out." As Li Yuanfang said, he turned to look at Eye-less, "Elder, we shall leave first." Luo Qingwu also looked at Eye-less and the many golden-eyed ck fishes behind him. Sheughed while saying, "Elder, I will be back to see you in a couple of days. I will also be back to see everyone else." Eye-lessughed, "No rush, no rush." Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu left the Yin-Yang Sea together and came to the top of Mount Yujing. Luo Qingwu stretched and said happily, "I wonder if there will be many people choosing me as their Master." Li Yuanfang did not speak. With regards to such uncertain things, he would never express his opinion. Luo Qingwu also knew the character of Li Yuanfang and she only sighed to herself. She looked at void space, "Now, only Youngest Senior is not back." Li Yuanfang said, "He told us that he will be back on time." Luo Qingwu looked downwards. Although she could not see Yun Peak, her gaze stillnded there. "There must be many guests this time around? Senior Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan must be very busy? I can go down to help." Li Yuanfang shook his head, "All of the guests have been settled. They were busy the past few days." Luo Qingwu nodded her head. In a blink of an eye, the next morning had reached. As the sun rose, the clouds above Mount Kunlun scattered. The day of the third Sect-Opening Ceremony had finally arrived. On Yun Peak, in the inns behind the pavilion, the guests that came from the various sects and powers also started to leave the ce slowly and walked towards the pavilion. Chu Yang walked with the Ethereal Mountain Sect, behind Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran. As they walked, they were observing the scenery on Yun Peak. In front of the pavilion, there was a huge plot of empty space. Above the ground, the image of a huge Taiji Diagram was inscribed onto it. Yin and Yang intersected and ck and white met. Whenever something happened in the sect, the Foundational Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would gather here for instructions. At the same time, this was the venue that the Foundational Disciples used to spar with one another. In front of this empty space, it was the door to Yun Peak. As one left through the door, he could descend the mountain using the Heart-Revealing Steps. On the right of this empty space, it was the ce where the Foundational Disciples lived in. There were many houses, and each person lived in a room all by himself or herself. There were small-scale spiritual formations in each of the rooms. Although the effect of the formation was not as powerful as that of Mount Yujing or the Universal Light Hall, it also had the effect of gathering spiritual energy. Cultivating inside the rooms would also allow the cultivators to achieve progress more significantly. On the left of this empty space, there were other buildings around. They were used for a myriad of purposes, to provide elixirs, to provide magic items and talismans, etc.. Of course, whatever there was inside these buildings were of lower levels. While the Foundational Disciples were treated differently from the Sessive Disciples, when they reached a certain cultivation realm, the sect would give them appropriate rewards. This was to motivate them, which was a good welfare. As Chu Yang watched from one side, he nodded his head. He had the same idea as Shi Xingyun previously, "Not to even mention Mount Yujing, Yun Peak is already a magnificent ce to be in." As he thought of that, there was a huge jerk in space above him. Purple Clouds started to appear and the jade mountain and ck sea exited void space, descending in the Greater World! Chapter 661: First Person to be Tested Chapter 661: First Person to be Tested Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone came to the Central Great Pavilion on Yun Peak (which is the main pavilion as mentioned on many asions). From the outside, the pavilion looked extremely huge and majestic. The internal space of the pavilion was also expanded, thus when thousands of cultivators from the various great powers entered, they did not feel that it was congested at all. Rather, they thought that it was very spacious. On the main seat of the pavilion, Lin Feng sat there. But it was not his actual body, rather, it was a projection of himself that he created using his mana. The Marquis of Jinghuan arrived in the pavilion at this time. As he looked around him, he saw Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu looked indifferent and stood with Liang Yuan. But where he stood seemed to be in the center of the Heavens and Earth, as he attracted the attention of others unwittingly. Only the people around Lin Daohan, Shi Yus avatar and Lin Fengs projection were exempted from turning to look at Zhu Hongwu. The Marquis of Jinghuan came before Zhu Hongwu and Liang Yuan, saying, "I still thought that the Marquis of Xuanji had left the mountain." As he said this, not only did Liang Yuan creased his brows, even the Azure Pulse Swordmaster and Lei Lie did the same thing. On the other hand, Zhu Hongwu remained calm, "Your judgment is wrong. You are still far off in your cultivation." "I have indeed judged things wrongly." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed, "I believed that such a powerful person like you was only able to reach where you are today because you never stop progressing forward and never bend down to failure. You know you cant defeat Lin Feng, but once you are humiliated, you will never back down." Zhu Hongwu ced his hands behind his back and he was very rxed, "Lin Feng is very strong, but whether I can defeat him, I must challenge him first before Ill know. If we have never challenged before, the result is unknown." "No matter how powerful the opponent is, I will not lose my courage to strike first. This is my belief. But this time on Mount Kunlun, I will not challenge Lin Feng." Zhu Hongwus eyes drooped and did not even look in the direction of Lin Feng. It was as if he was fearful. Everyone, including the Marquis of Jinghuan, could feel how dangerous Zhu Hongwu was right now. He did not look at Lin Feng because he was suppressing his impulse to make a move. "I can avenge this humiliation another day, but not today." Zhu Hongwus tone of voice was indifferent. "Liang An, your trick to batter my confidence is not working." "Just do your job properly and dont harbor any ill-intentions. I can tolerate you, otherwise, you should know that the mistakes that you have made, ording to thew of the Great Zhou, are worth executions." His tone of voice was very calm, but the Marquis of Jinghuan could feel the huge pressure. But he remained calm and nodded his head, "I acknowledge it. I am still far off from you, but I can make up the gap one day. When that happens, we shall talk again." "Otherwise, it may seem as if you bully the weak and fear the strong." With regards to the insult in the words of the Marquis of Jinghuan, Zhu Hongwu was unmoved. His emotions didnt change and he just looked at the Marquis of Jinghuan indifferently, "Liang An, you are very foolish. You should know that this tactic will not work on me, and it cant protect you either." "Just like Zhu Yi, I wont kill you because nows not the time. If I want to kill the both of you, theres no difference if the both of you are in the Immortal Soul Stage." Zhu Hongwu said. "That unfilial son thinks that he is protected by Lin Feng, while you think that you have more than one backer. But the both of you dont realized that I dont care about who your backers are." "If I want to kill the both of you, I will do so. If your backerse and find me, it will be after I kill the both of you." "That unfilial son thinks that he averted the disaster back in Tianjing because of Lin Fengs physical spell body. But its just that the time is not ripe. The funny thing is that he is still ignorant of whats toe, just like you." After Zhu Hongwu said finished, he shook his head and shifted his gaze away. He waszy to continue looking at the Marquis of Jinghuan. The Marquis of Jinghuan remained calm as he heard Zhu Hongwus words. Its only when Zhu Hongwu revealed that he knew about his several backers that the Marquis of Jinghuan was troubled. But he did not say anything and remained where he was. As Zhu Hongwu shifted his gaze away, the Marquis of Jinghuanughed slightly. At the same time, he turned his vision to other ces. The conversation between the both of them seemed to not have existed. Liang Yuan, the Azure Pulse Swordmaster and Lei Lie also maintained their expressions, as if they heard nothing. Lin Fengs projection of himself sat on the main seat in the pavilion and he looked at the pavilion calmly. While it seemed peaceful in there, there seemed to be a storm brewing. He remained calm and did not speak. Only when others greeted him did he return the greetings. At the other times, he was stoned in his position. After all the guests had arrived, Lin Feng smiled, "Wee all for the Sect-Opening Ceremony." Shi Yu said, "For such a joyous asion, its our honor to be here." Lin Fengughed while nodding his head and he looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan stepped forward and he drew something in mid-space. His mana converted into a light figure and the images in the light figure changed. They revealed the view at the bottom of Yun Peak. Zhu Yi was standing at the bottom of Yun Peak right now. And before him, there were hundreds of people gathered together. They were all people hoping to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders as disciples. This was even after one round of selection had been done. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest were sent to different ces and they met the hopefuls who wanted to join the sect. They did their own screening over at their respective ces and crossed out most of the people. The remaining ones who passed were brought to Mount Kunlun. As they totaled everyone together, there were hundreds of them. Although the numbers were greater than the previous two Sect-Opening Ceremonies, the quality of the peopleing was actually greater. After three years, the status of the Celestial Sect of Wonders as a potential Holy Ground had be more and more ingrained in the minds of everyone. Many talented youths dreamed of joining the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This test at the bottom of the Yun Peak was bound to sieve out more talented people. Lin Feng said, "Lets start." His voice was not loud, but it resonated through the entire Mount Kunlun. Zhu Yi looked at all the people who were getting ready for the test and he said, "In front of all of you is the Heart-Revealing Steps of the sect. It is used to test all of you. Whoever wants to join the sect must go through it once." "Follow the steps and go up. Those who can reach the top will enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but theres a time limit. Those who take more than one day will fail. If you fail, go back and wait for your next chance." Zhu Yi looked across to the Cloud Mirror City, "All of youe from different ces. If you have the wish to undergo the test of the Heart-Revealing Steps in the future, you can find somewhere to stay in the Cloud Mirror City temporarily. Everything is up to you." Zhu Yi said, "If theres no problem, all of you can ascend the mountain." The Heart-Revealing Steps was quite reputable. It was formed from Lin Fengs mana and it was spiritual by nature. It was not controlled by humans and was very fair. But it was also difficult to ascend it using tricks. Theres no secret manual to ascending it. After several tries of the Heart-Revealing Steps, Lin Feng also tried to modify it to make it perfect. This was to enable him to search for the most outstanding talents to join the sect. Once they were up the Heart-Revealing Steps, everything depended on their own abilities. Those who could ascend it naturally could ascend it, while those who couldnt just couldnt make it. Even if one had someone he or she knew from the sect, that person would not be helpful. That was because the test of the Heart-Revealing Steps was customized for each and every person. Theres no experience to talk of or any items that could be useful in ascending it. The powers of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator might enable cheating, but Lin Feng would be able to detect such powers immediately. There seemed to be no way of cheating through this test. That was because aiding all these backdoor methods, pulling strings and talking about favors were not easy tasks to carry out. In the Central Great Pavilion, Lin Feng was sitting on his knees calmly. The guests also sat at their respective ces and looked at the light figure in mid-space. Under the help of Lin Fengs powers, Xiao Yan managed to show everything on the Heart-Revealing Steps. Everyone remained quiet as they watched the candidates sink into their own illusions brought about by their innermost emotions As Xiao Yan saw this, he revealed a smile on his face andmunicated with Lin Feng, "Master, there are many potential talents." Lin Feng smiled, "Indeed. There will be huge rewards this time." The rest of the cultivators did not know what the judging criteria was with regards to the Heart-Revealing Steps, but those who were sharp could tell that there were talents in this bunch of candidates. Their performances were indeed more outstanding than the rest. "The foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is getting thicker and thicker." Everyone thought. Some of the cultivators from the smaller sects turned their attention to the candidates who weregging behind. They were thinking that if these candidates were crossed out by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they might be able to attract them over instead. There were many thoughts in everyones head. Lei Lie remained expressionless, but an evil look shed across his eyes. He focused all his attention on someone. As this person moved, a whileter, he sighed andmunicated with Zhu Hongwu and Liang Yuan, "He is among them." Zhu Hongwu observed the countless figures around and did not speak. Whereas Liang Yuan asked, "Which one?" Lei Lie said, "The first one." Liang Yuan paused for a while, "The difficulty of the Heart-Revealing Steps test of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is very high. It seems like its true, but this person is very outstanding. Now it looks like your initial prediction is indeed urate." Lei Lie replied, "But if he enters the Celestial Sect of Wonders now, I believe things will be difficult to aplish." "Even if it is difficult, we still have to do it." Zhu Hongwu opened his mouth now. Liang Yuan nodded his head, "Theres still time. You can n and try to use your rtionship to good effect. This may be useful." "After all, he is your biological grandson." Lei Lie was silent and did not speak for a while. The Heart-Revealing Steps was a test that picked out the extraordinary individuals. Especially since it was a test of ones character, it could filter out those with ill intentions. After the Heart-Revealing Steps became famous, very little people attempted to try their luck anymore. There were those who thought they could get lucky, but they only humiliated themselves in the end. After the first round of screening by Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest, the quality of this batch of candidates was more positive. The cultivators from the other sects were silent as they watched this batch of candidates. The quality of the potential disciples was getting higher and higher. This reflected the reputation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Divine Lands and that their influence was getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 662: Those Who Had Cultivated More Than 5 Years Were in the Foundation Establishment Stage Chapter 662: Those Who Had Cultivated More Than 5 Years Were in the Foundation Establishment Stage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Finally, there were people whopleted ascending the Heart-Revealing Steps. But two of them reached at the same time. One was a youth who was about 15 years old, whose gaze was filled with maturity and sharpness. This youth revealed his resilience and he was already in the cultivation realm of the Foundation Establishment Stage. As Lei Lie looked at him, he was silent. The other person was another youth who was even younger. He looked extremely smart. He did not even look like he was 10 years old yet. He wore a purple costume. Although it was a different style from that of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the texture of it was the same. This caused everyone to be suspicious whether this youth had taken any shortcuts to reach the top. But everyone who went with him to Mount Kunlun knew that when he first came to seek discipleship, he was very rugged and dirty. He looked like a little beggar. After he passed Zhu Yis screening, Zhu Yi allowed him to wash up before giving him a new set of clothes. After that, he was brought to Mount Kunlun with the rest. The two of them were the first to reach the top of Yun Peak and they saw Li Yuanfang waiting for them there. He was there to receive those who passed this round of test. After this, there were more and more people who passed the test. There were 300 people who passed this round of test. And it was also the greatest number seen by the Celestial sect of Wonders thus far. Xiao Yan left the Central Great Pavilion and met with Li Yuanfang. He talked to this bunch of disciples and exined the basic things and rules of the sect. Zhu Yi went to the Heart-Revealing Steps and brought those who did not pass out. They were sent back to the bottom of Yun Peak, where someone helped them to cross the Mirror Lake and return to the Cloud Mirror City. After they returned to the Cloud Mirror City, their future ns would be decided by themselves. If they wanted to stay in the Cloud Mirror City and await another opportunity to go for the test again, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would help them to settle down in the Cloud Mirror City. Zhu Yi returned back to the mountain. The disciples who passed the test were led by Xiao Yan and him into the Central Great Pavilion of Yun Peak. They met Lin Feng and became the new batch of Foundational Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After the ceremony, these new Foundational Disciples were led out of the Central Great Pavilion. After that, they went to the left of the empty space in front of the pavilion. Over there, there were buildings where elixirs, talismans and essories for the Foundational Disciples could be obtained. When the Foundational Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders just entered the sect, they sect would give them specific clothing and an identity token. Furthermore, they would be given a certain amount of elixirs and talismans. As for the mantras, they would have to wait until the Sect-Opening Ceremony ended before Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest would impart to them. After the Sect-Opening Ceremony, it was the internalpetition of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the time that everyone would socialize with one another. These were also the segments that the other cultivators were more interested in. The new disciples naturally did not have to participate in all these, but this didnt mean that they had nothing to do. After unpacking their personal belongings and changing into the clothing that they were given, the new disciples had to watch the rest of the segments alongside the senior Foundational Disciples. Although some of them didnt even have Qi Cultivation and might not even understand anything regarding the human cultivation world. But these kinds of activities were undoubtedly beneficial in helping them gain a greater understanding and opening their eyes up to the human cultivation world. This bunch of Foundational Disciples was also clear that this opportunity was rare, thus all of them quickly settled their stuff and made their preparations. And inside the Central Great Pavilion, after the Sect-Opening Ceremony concluded, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest bade goodbye to Lin Feng before disappearing. In the next moment, before the empty space in front of the pavilion, a light shed and a few figures appeared. They were the Sessive Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They were divided into eight groups. Each group took up their respective positions in the eight directions, as they surrounded the center of the empty space. There were seven people in the front of the groups, and they were the closest to the center of the empty plot of space. One of them was Xiao Yan, and behind him were the Sessive Disciples of the Inferno Precipice. On the cuffs of their clothing, the pattern of a rising me was sewed onto it. The guests in the pavilion could not help but notice the Sessive Disciples behind Xiao Yan, as they tried to analyze these disciples cultivations. The Immortal Soul Stage and Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters could naturally tell the depth of these disciples cultivations, as well as their rough age. As theypared both their cultivations and their ages, most people were stunned. "Although they stayed in a space where time moved faster, they have not cultivated for a very long, which are all within 10 years." "For those who have cultivated beyond 5 years, they have all established their foundations? With such a standard, in the entire Divine Lands, I believe that only the Great Void Sect is capable of that. Even Mount Shu is notparable." The brows of the Azure Pulse Swordmaster moved slightly. Although it was just an estimate, with his eye power, it should not be too far off from reality. To open the aura sea and establish the foundation within five years of cultivation was indeed very rare. But it was not too shocking either. For the outstanding disciples of the various great powers, this was the case for them. Even in the smaller sects, under independent cultivators and ces where the level of cultivation was low, there might be those who were astonishingly good. For example, Xiao Yan was able to cultivate till the end of the Qi Cultivation Stage within 4 years in the Xiao Family, a third-grade cultivation family. He was only one step away from the Foundation Establishment Stage. Although this rarely happened, it didnt mean it never happened. But since it rarely happened, this meant that it was actually difficult to see something like this happen. If someone like this appeared in the bigger sects, and it was not an anomaly and was achieved under normal cultivation, it would garner the attention of the elders and this person would be shortlisted as a future talent to nurture. But right now, in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, those who had cultivated beyond 5 years were all in the Foundation Establishment Stage! The Vivant Joy Holy Man continued to smile, but he was also observing carefully. He saw a youngdy who was standing close to Xiao Yan, who seemed only 7 or 8 years old but had already established her foundation. She was very young. For those who had noticed her, they were shocked. Was the Celestial Sect of Wonders going to produce someone like Shi Tianhao again? As they looked on the other side of Xiao Yan, there was a schr in a purple robe. It was Zhu Yi. Behind him was a bunch of Sessive Disciples from the Heavenly Temple. They were neatly formed up into three rows. Their cuffs were all sewed with the image of three ck, straight lines. This represented their ties with the Heavenly Temple. There were more disciples from the Heavenly Temple aspared to the Inferno Precipice. At the same time, there were the most disciples from the Heavenly Temple aspared to the other ces. What made the bunch of elders bothered was that not only did the Heavenly Temple have the most disciples, these disciples seemed to have the most quality too. There were many cultivators who were in the Beginner Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage and above. Regardless where the disciples were from, they all cultivated the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum in the Qi Cultivation Stage. Only when they reached the Foundation Establishment Stage would there be a difference. The Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams from the Heavenly Temple and the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum were closely linked to each other, which gave the disciples from the Heavenly Temple an advantage over the rest. Further left, there was a youth who wore purple and had a head full of white hair. The youth stood there quietly and seemed ordinary. But the cultivators from the other sects who were beneath the Immortal Soul Stage felt petrified as they looked at him. That was because this youth was the third disciple of Lin Feng, Wang Lin. He was also the disciple which most people agreed to have the fiercest killing aura. When he was in the Aurous Core Stage, he killed a few Nascent Soul Stage Elders in the Void Battleground. After that, he used the Narakade abhijna to blind one eye of Shi Tianyi, breaking Shi Tianyis legend of invincibility. Now, since Wang Lin had already reached the Nascent Soul Stage, what kind of cultivation would he have? Behind him were the Sessive Disciples from the Forest Abode. Their cuffs were sewed with the pattern of a half white and half ck circle. It was not a Taiji diagram, but the formation of two semi-circles to form a circle. The number of disciples were about the same as Xiao Yans Inferno Precipice. But their cultivations seemed slightly weaker. But what caught everyones attention was ady behind Wang Lin. Her long and dark hair was straight and flowed down behind her back. Her skin was snow-white and her posture was graceful. She was Dao Yuting. What was so attention-seeking about her was not her appearance, but her cultivation. Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage! She had the highest cultivation amongst the second-generation Sessive Disciples. Although the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders could tell that the time of her cultivation was beyond 3 years, and that she should have just overcame the Tribtions of the Yin Fire, all of them were shocked by her age. That was because Dao Yuting had the possibility of forming the Nascent Soul within 50 years. That was something that could not be ignored. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders had been around for a long time. Over the course of their lives, they had seen many types of talent. Not anyone could attract their attentions. But someone who could potentially form the Nascent Soul in 50 years definitely attracted theirs. If it was a normal cultivator, then it was fine. But for the Celestial Sect of Wonders to possess such a talent, it held a totally different meaning. There was an old adage that said that if someone talented died early, then that person was not a true talent. For one to be able to transfer all his potential into real abilities and seed in the Divine Lands, he was considered a truly valuable talent. The Great Void Sect was imed as a Talent-Gathering Camp. One very important factor was that the disciples that they epted were able to reach their peaks. With the top mantras, best resources avable to them and the protection of the elders, they were able to unleash their full talents and reduce their chances of dying early. This logic applied to Dao Yuting in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If nothing major happened to her, she wouldnt die early. While she was only in the Aurous Core Stage, everyone could see how bright her future was. Everyone looked at Wang Lin before looking at Lin Feng, who was smiling. All of them shook their heads subconsciously. Within the Great Zhou Empire camp, a low-profile youth wore a cordial smile on his face. He stared at Dao Yuting for a while and he started to convert his palms into fists underneath his sleeves. Chapter 663: Eight Disciples, But One is Missing Chapter 663: Eight Disciples, But One is Missing Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although the youth did not reveal any clues, his emotions caused him to be a little unsteady. This unsteadiness caused Liang Yuan to react. His voice sounded in the mind of the youth, "If you maintain this state of mind, you will have no future in forming the Nascent Soul. This will be a waste of your talent." That youth lowered his head respectfully, "Your Highness, you are right in lecturing me. I am indeed too anxious. Please rest assured, there wont be a next time." This person was one of the rising talents of thete Heaven Lake Sect, Song Qingyuan. He was once glorious during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Three years ago, during the battle at Xiling City, the Two Elders of Ice and Fire and Cao Wei were captured by Lin Feng. Whereas the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Great Zhou Empire capitalized on that to destroy the Heaven Lake Sect. The resources of the Heaven Lake Sect were taken away by the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Most of the disciples were also epted by the Great Zhou Empire after the Heaven Lake sect copsed. Lin Feng had no intentions of dealing with the disciples of the Heaven Lake Sect who came to Xiling City with Cao Wei. Song Qingyuan and the others then decided to seek their own path. But eventually, Song Qingyuan came to the Great Zhou Empire and relied on Liang Yuan. As Liang Yuan came to Mount Kunlun this time round, he did not n to bring Song Qingyuan along. Its only after Song Qingyuan pondered for a long while before he begged Liang Yuan for this opportunity. He was also aware of the fact that Dao Yuting had joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He came over this time without any special intentions. On the contrary, he came here to train his state of mind. And from there, he wanted to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions. Both Dao Yuting and his Innate Abilities were very exceptional. But they were totally different in nature. Dao Yuting prospered in Yang amidst her Original Yin, while Song Qingyuan prospered in Yin amidst his Original Yang. They both had bodies where Yin and Yang intersected, but they were both a little off from Yang Qing. For Yang Qing, he managed to achieve a perfect bnce of Yin and Yang. For such an innate body quality, it allowed Song Qingyuan to be very suitable to cultivate the Dark Pr ze Mantra. His cultivation realm would also rise quickly. The powers of his spells were strong too, but this didnt mean that there was no totally no downside to it. As he reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage and wanted to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions, there would be a problem. Song Qingyuans Yin and Yang had not achieved a perfect bnce. When he tried to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions, he might be able to make it in terms of his personality, but his umtion of powers might not be stable enough, as his Yin and Yang were not in bnce. Normally, it was nothing major. But during the Void Lightning Tribtions, any discrepancy would lead to death. That was also the reason why Song Qingyuan remained in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage for so long and did not form the Nascent Soul. Originally, the solution that the Heaven Lake Sect gave to him was tobine with Dao Yuting. Not only could the both of them make up for what each othercked, they were even able to help each other improve in terms of their potentials. But now that the Heaven Lake Sect was gone and Dao Yuting had joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this solution would not work out anymore. Ever since Dao Yuting joined the sect, Song Qingyuan viewed her as his personal property. He wouldnt let anyone touch her. Right now, he watched as she was taken by others. This caused some form of psychological imbnce for Song Qingyuan, who was a control freak. After that, Song Qingyuan also found out, to his dismay, that his own state of mind had been severely affected. His inner demons were invoked out, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Dao Yuting became the demons that bugged him. Over these three years, if he wanted to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions and form the Nascent Soul, it was no longer about his powers. Since his state of mind was also harassed by demons, he would definitely die if he tried to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions. That was why Song Qingyuan followed the Great Zhou cultivators over to Mount Kunlun this time. He wanted to cleanse his state of mind and restore the bnce that was once there. After that, even if his powers were not stable enough, and his Yin and Yang were not bnced enough, he could still grit his teeth and grind it out. Although he was not fully confident, at least he had the hope of forming the Nascent Soul again. As to whether he had other desires, only Song Qingyuan himself knew. Although Song Qingyuan had to control himself and keep a low-profile, he knew everything about Mount Yujing and Yun Peak at his fingertips. Any movements around the area would be noticed by him promptly. To Lin Feng, Song Qingyuan was someone not deserving of a mention. But if one was observant, Song Qingyuans presence could be detected. "Now is no longer the time for you to make any more waves." Lin Fengughed. Although he did not care, someone else caught his attention more than Song Qingyuan. It was the cultivator from the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect, the Heavenly Cloud Holy Man, Shen Qifeng. Although he looked very calm, he scanned everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders who was in the empty space carefully. But Lin Feng could spot that Shen Qifengs attention had stayed on Wang Lin a little longer than the rest. Lin Feng looked at Shen Qifeng calmly andughed, "Interesting." Not far from Wang Lin, there was ady. She stood extremely straight and looked extremely ferocious. Her red hair flowed down and swayed in the wind. It was like burning mes. Her thin brows made her look charming, but devoid her of a few hints ofdylike gentleness. But her facial features were still very exquisite. She was the fourth Immediate Disciple of Lin Feng, Yue Hongyan. Behind her were her bunch of followers from the Blizzard Valley. They were all decked in purple, and their clothing were sewed with Taiji Diagrams. Whereas their cuffs were sewed with the image of a tornado. Yue Hongyans disciples were not mostly female. There were lesser people under her aspared to Xiao Yan and Wang Lin. But all of them looked energetic and filled with vitality, just like their own Master. Beside Yue Hongyan was a youth in purple who wore a gentle expression on his face. He was Lin Fengs fifth Immediate Disciple, Yang Qing. But aspared to his seniors, Yang Qing only had one disciple. He gave a lonely feeling to everyone. Behind him, there was another young guy who looked cold. He wore a tight-fitting purple costume and there was the pattern of a Taiji Diagram on his costume. Whereas the pattern on his cuffs was a circle made up of two arc lines in the shape of semi-circles, one green and one golden. While he was as charming as his Master, the way the both of them acted were greatly different. Yang Qing seemed very friendly while he appeared very fierce. He was the only Immediate Disciple of Yang Qing, Zhou Yuncong. He was a talent discovered by Yang Qing and Zhu Yi when they went out of the mountain. They brought him back to Mount Kunlun and he passed the test, bing a Foundational Disciple. After that, he passed the test to be a Sessive Disciple and became an Immediate Disciple in the Nirvana World, under Yang Qing. He did not experience any of the past two Sect-Opening Ceremonies. Thus, everyone was unfamiliar with Zhou Yuncong. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, who took part in the second Sect-Opening Ceremony, observed Zhou Yuncong carefully before turning his head to look at the Azure Clouds Grandmaster, who took part in the first Sect-Opening Ceremony. The Azure Clouds Grandmaster dived into his memories and was certain as he said, "I have never seen him in the first ceremony. He did not join through the first two Sect-Opening Ceremonies." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster nodded his head, "He is a talent though." He looked at Zhou Yuncong and had a feeling in his heart, "He seems to have some secret. But the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are special. I can only see the basic things." The so-called basic things referred to his time of cultivation, which was around 10 years or so, and his cultivation realm, which was the same as Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei, in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Because of their cultivations, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders could discover things that most other people could not. Some of the cultivators looked at Yang Qing and Zhou Yuncong, and they even revealed their mocking looks. They were not mocking Zhou Yuncong. After all, he only took ten years to cultivate till the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. This meant that he was a genius. They were mocking Yang Qing. Yang Qing was in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, just like Dao Yuting. Without including Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, he was the one with the lowest cultivation among the six other Immediate Disciples of Lin Feng. Normally, Yang Qing was also the one who kept the lowest profile. He had nothing to boast of. As the various factions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders gathered, he was also the one with the least disciples. Aspared to Xiao Yan and the rest who had more disciples, he only had one disciple. This also meant that he was the least attractive among Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples. Yang Qing didnt really care and he continued to smile while standing in his position. He did not seem embarrassed at all. Beside him, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were still standing there. The space behind the both of them was still empty. That was because they had not epted any disciples. But this did not really cause anymotion, as everyone knew that they were new to the sect. That was why everyone was more concerned about their cultivations. "They have not cultivated for that long, but they are already in the Aurous Core Stage..." The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders sighed, "Those who be the Immediate Disciples of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed freaks." In Xiling City, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu already exhibited signs of their formidability. Right now, everyone could confirm that under Lin Feng, their futures would be bright. Their bright futures were no longer just an expectation. They had be reality. In the Ethereal Mountain Sect camp, everyone was curious as they observed the situation. Only one person was lowering his head and holding his hands together tightly. His body was even shaking. He took in a deep breath and tried to stabilize his trembling body. He then lifted his head up again and looked at Luo Qingwu. "Finally, finally..." Chu Yang could only feel his body heating up and stars appeared in front of his eyes. At this moment, he was about to faint. Time seemed to have stop and everyone seemed to have disappeared. The Central Great Pavilion was gone, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was gone, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest were also gone. In the Heavens and Earth, only one person remained. He had to conjure all his strength to prevent himself from rushing over to her. "Qingwu, I have finally seen you again..." In an instant, Chu Yang could see his vision blurring. As he lifted his head, he lowered it again immediately. He was afraid others would notice how he was acting. But the others had no intention of noticing him. They were now curious. For such an asion, only seven of Lin Fengs eight Immediate Disciples were around. Only Shi Tianhao was missing and yet to show himself. Chapter 664: Bearish Child Has Grown Up Chapter 664: Bearish Child Has Grown Up Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While Li Yuanfang was beside Luo Qingwu, between the both of them, there was an empty space left intentionally. Further out from this space, there were a bunch of Sessive Disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Every one of them was powerful and they revealed their extraordinary cultivation foundations. They all donned the same purple robe, which had a Taiji Diagram on each of them. The marking on the cuffs was simple. It was a pure-ck circle which was empty in the middle. This marking showed that these disciples belonged under Shi Tianhao in the Wastnd Valley. Their cultivations were not ordinary. Especially one of the youngdy that led the pack. She looked beautiful and she appeared gentle. Everyone treated her as the leader, but the youngdy seemed to be a little cautious about it. She was Zhuge Wanqiu, a Sessive Disciple under Shi Tianhao. There were also many disciples in the Wastnd Valley. Following Shi Tianhaos gain in fame after the battle at Xiling City and his increasing age, more and more disciples chose him as their Master. Now, the number of disciples in the Wastnd Valley was no longer less than the Blizzard Valley. Among them, there were also many talents. But right now, these disciples felt awkward. On such an important day in the history of the sect, their Master had gone missing. Although their own Master was never very reliable, this time, it was different. Shi Tianhao even passed the message that he would be back before the Sect-Opening Ceremony. But till now, even after the ceremony had ended, and the internalpetition was about to start, Shi Tianhao had not arrived yet. "Where is Master?" A young man shouted, "So many people are watching us. This is embarrassing!" Zhuge Wanqiu turned to look at him and her brows creased. She said softly, "Zhenting, dont say this kind of thing!" After Huang Zhenting was reprimanded by Zhuge Wanqiu, he pursed his lips and did not say anything, but his expression naturally revealed his indignance. Liu Xiafeng and Yan Wuwei looked at each other and they shook their heads while sighing. "While Youngest Junior Uncle is a little...that, but in front of so many others, you are not watching your words properly." Yan Wuwei said to Huang Zhenting unkindly. Liu Xiafeng looked at him from the corner of his eyes, "The others can criticize him, but not you." As expected, Huang Zhenting was unafraid of Yan Wuwei. He made a clown face towards him, "Senior Fatty, control your own mouth first." Yan Wuwei was extremely furious till he stared at him, "Rascal!" While he was angry, Yan Wuwei could do nothing to Huang Zhenting. Huang Zhenting was in the same cultivation realm as Liu Xiafeng and Zhuge Wanqiu, the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. He was stronger than Yan Wuwei who was in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Huang Zhenting had a reputation. His experience was simr to Zhou Yuncong. After the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Xiling City, Shi Tianhao found him on the streets and brought him back. During that time, Huang Zhenting was only 4 or 5 years old. After that, he passed the tests of the Heart-Revealing Steps and Sessive Disciples. Eventually, he became Shi Tianhaos disciple in the Wastnd Valley. His cultivation also improved leaps and bounds. However, as he followed Shi Tianhao, he also followed in his footsteps in terms of his behavior. But aspared to Shi Tianhao, Huang Zhenting was a lot simpler. It was just that he was a little wilder and direct. At times, he would be betrayed by Shi Tianhao. When he realized that, he would get angry, but Shi Tianhao was not one to remember things like this. Huang Zhenting would continue to get bullied. But perhaps it was because of his simple state of mind, along with his gift in cultivation, which allowed him to erect the spiritual altar and cultivate the crucible within eight years. His speed was much faster than most other Sessive Disciples and he was slowly getting known in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Huang Zhenting was a cheerful and positive guy. He was also very familiar with the Sessive Disciples from other factions. Everyone also treated him as a naughty little boy and had fun with him. "If Master dont return, I wonder if Grandmaster will punish him?" Huang Zhenting was imagining some wonderful things. But as he said it, a voice sounded in his head, "Whether I will get punished, Im not sure. But someones life is about to get worse." Huang Zhenting was stunned, "Master!" Void space started to crack and a huge figure jumped out from it. In the Central Great Pavilion, Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face. Everyone was also shocked. Near the center of the empty space in front of the pavilion, between Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, another person was there. It was a tall and huge youth that looked like he was 17 or 18 years old. He looked handsome and his eyes were bright. On the whole, he was very charming and his ck hair flowed and rested on his shoulders. His body was very proportionate. But he seemed to contain a frightening explosive strength in his body, which left others terrified. Although he wore a smile on his face and his external appearance was very loveable, everyone felt like they were facing a huge beast that came from the primitive times. He seemed to be able to turn the world upside down with his hands. Shi Xingyun stared at him and sighed, "He has finally grown up." Not only Shi Xingyun, most people around were confused. They mumbled, "He...has grown up. He has also be more powerful." At this point, between his brows, one could still see the marks on it that were left during his childhood. From his looks, everyone could tell his identity. He was the youngest male Immediate Disciple of Lin Feng, the naturally supreme Shi Tianhao! As he was born, he was in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. He formed the Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar and was targeted by Shi Tianyi. He averted the disaster and joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As he escaped from the grips of death, he became even more powerful. He was the most powerful Aurous Core Stage cultivator during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. On Mount Kunlun, he killed a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster who was an entire realm above him. After that, at Xiling City, he killed Shi Tianyi. He possessed two types of the Holy Light of Creation and was also the youngest person in history to reach the Nascent Soul Stage. He formed the Nascent Soul at the age of 13, a shocking achievement. His various achievements were equally shocking. What was more terrifying was his age. He achieved everything before he reached 13 years old. It was as if he was telling the rest that the hundreds and thousands of years that they had lived were all wasted. As they thought of how Shi Tianhao would continue to grow and his cultivation and powers would continue to increase, even the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were worried. Right now, the old Xiao Budian and the current Shi Tianhao, he, had really grown up already. Although he was still a teenager, his look of childishness had disappeared from his face. Shi Tianhao greeted Lin Feng, who was in the Central Grand Pavilion, "Master, I am back." Lin Feng smiled, "You are reallyte." The person who was the most intuitive towards Shi Tianhaos changes were naturally him. As he looked at how he had matured over the years, even Lin Feng feltforted. Shi Tianhaoughed, "Dont be angry, Master. I am back a littlete this time. But fortunately, I have not dyed the start of the internalpetition." He looked at Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the other disciples andughed, "Please dont me meter." "Everyone, be prepared, I have brought back good stuff for all of you." Shi Tianhaoughed while he looked at Xu Yunsheng, Liu Xiafeng and the rest. He also said it to Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu and those under him. "I have prepared a surprise for all of you too." Yan Mingyue looked at Shi Tianhao. After observing him for a moment, her brows suddenly stood, "This troublemaker has brought back an injury?" Lin Daohan nodded his head, "Although his injury has healed considerably, his powers and soul possesses sign of weaknesses. His injury must be quite bad." The Immortal Soul Stage Elders also noticed that. They could not help but look at one another. Many thoughts surfaced in their minds. Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin were all in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. With the achievements that he had, the only way Shi Tianhao could have gotten injured was through a powerful cultivator in the Immortal Soul Stage. In the Nascent Soul Stage, apart from his own seniors, there were literally no one who could match him. Even if there was, Shi Tianhao was exceptional and could easily ovee that person. He even had the Kun Peng Pavilion that Lin Feng gave to him. Even if he could not match up to an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator, he could at least retreat. Xiao Yan and the rest looked at Shi Tianhao too. Shi Tianhaoughed, "I went to the Barren Expanses and found a Tao Wu. I fought with it. I did not win or lose, but it hurt me. Even the Kun Peng Pavilion was slightly damaged." In the Central Grand Pavilion, those below the Immortal Soul Stage were shocked. The Tao Wu demonic tribe was one of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts. They had the shape of a tiger, long fur, face of a human, legs of a tiger, teeth of a pig and a long tail. They were extremely ferocious and brutal. Although Shi Tianhao did not mention what cultivation that Tao Wu was in, for it to hurt Shi Tianhao and even the Kun Peng Pavilion, it must have formed the Undying Demon Soul and was a Demonic Saint. "I did not make it easy for it to. I cut a piece of its flesh out and brought it back." After Shi Tianhao finished speaking, he extended his hand and a huge piece of flesh appeared in his palms. It was like a small mountain and was stabilized by his powers. The green fluid kept on rumbling on the flesh, but was unable to flow down. Countless holy radiance and runes surrounded the flesh and the tremendous vibration of the demonic powers shook void space. This piece of flesh did not rot, while Shi Tianhao conserved its life. Even the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were in awe. As this bearish child grew up, he even dared to provoke a Tao Wu. He even went as far as to cut off the flesh of the Tao Wu and brought it back. At this point, inside the Central Great Pavilion, Lin Fengs projection of himself stood up and said, "Im sorry that my disciple camete." "Right now, I announce that the internalpetition of the Celestial Sect of Wonders officially begins." Chapter 665: The Internal Competition Begins Chapter 665: The Internal Competition Begins Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "The internalpetition officially begins." Lin Fengs projection of himself stood up and converted into a beam of white light. Just like a heavenly pir, it shot straight up into the skies and connected with Mount Yujing above Yun Peak. Everyone was there to witness this scene. Shi Yu, Lin Daohan, Liang Yuan and Zhu Hongwu were the first to stand up. The Thunderclouds Holy Man, Lord of the Royal House, Huo Xiu, Azure Pulse Swordmaster and the rest also stood up. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders walked towards the white light and ascended Mount Yujing. The cultivators under them also followed closely behind them as they ascended Mount Yujing together. After them, the Ethereal Mountain Sect, Scarlet Clouds Sect and the smaller sects followed them. And after these guests left, the Foundational Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders entered the Central Great Pavilion under the guidance of the manager. There was a projection in mid-space which delivered the contents of the internalpetition and the social gathering. Although many Foundational Disciples were still new, they followed the rules as they sat in the positions they were told to. And in the empty plot of space in front of the pavilion, the region where the eight Immediate Disciple stood also shed with the white light, which guided them towards Mount Yujing. Xiao Yan and the other seven entered the white light beam first. Their Sessive Disciples followed their Masters and entered in too. As the guests ascended Mount Yujing, the white light dissipated. The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree could be seen, which was erected at the top of the mountain. Under the shade of the tree, the most eye-catching building was the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Not far from the Grand Heavens Pavilion, there were the Celestial Grand Pavilion, Universal Light Hall, Divine Work Pavilion and the Tripitaka Block surrounding it. The buildings seemed to look messy, but they had their own patterns. Besides these buildings, there were another two buildings. One of them was called the Law Enforcement Hall. It was a new structure in thest three years. It was in charge of enforcing thew and discipline in the sect. Li Yuanfang would be in charge of this ce. He had to remain fair and unbiased. The other building was even better. The scale and height of this building was only inferior to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. The name of the building was called the Dharma Hall. This was the ce where the Sessive Disciples used to practice their spells and spar with one another. At the same time, this Dharma Hall would be the venue of the social gathering and the internalpetition. All the sparring would ur in this ce. As the Dharma Hall opened, the guests entered and saw that the hall was split into two levels. There were countless radiances of runes that were shing in mid-air. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest also entered the Dharma Hall. Xiao Yan turned his head to look at Shi Tianhao and he said, "For today, we are going to use the battle arena. The training arena is still unopened. For the social gathering, we shall only use the battle arena and not the training arena." Shi Tianhao nodded his head, "I understand." He sped his hands to conjure a spell while shouting, "Rise!" The top level of the building started to sh with a bright radiance, whereas the bottom level of the building shed with a dimmer radiance. Lin Feng, Shi Yu and the rest remained as calm as they were, but they were observing the Dharma Hall around them. The Vivant Joy Holy Mans expression changed, "There are many mana restrictions on the top level. Its a little simr to the Hidden Dragon Gorge." The Hidden Dragon Gorge was a magic treasure that the Great Qin Empire possessed. Currently, Prince Anliang was the one who cultivated and controlled it. A Smaller World was created inside of the Hidden Dragon Gorge. There were many uses for the Hidden Dragon Gorge and it was a merciless killing magic treasure. But it had a miraculous effect, that was, under the control of the person using it, if someone fought inside the gorge and received a lethal blow, the Hidden Dragon Gorge could unleash a mana restriction and block the lethal blow. That was why the Hidden Dragon Gorge was used as the battle arena during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. The great powers let their disciples in to unleash their all without any fear. Normally, the Hidden Dragon Gorge was also the venue where the royal disciples in the Great Qin Empire used to spar. As they fought for their lives, they benefited more than a form of sparring where they were restricted from giving their all. The Vivant Joy Holy Man could clearly feel that the top level of the Dharma Hall had the same effect. Shi Yu said, "Not only so, this hall is not a magic treasure like the Hidden Dragon Gorge. It does not spark growth or trap enemies like the Hidden Dragon Gorge, but it has other uses." He scanned the top level of the Dharma Hall, "This is not far from my expectations. This space can simte different environments. Not only a normal environment, but also more threatening ones." "Its not just purely an illusion. It can create matter through void space, and almost transfer part of real space over." The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders nodded their heads secretly. In this way, the training of the disciples in the Dharma Hall was more effective andplete." In many ces, without even stepping foot into them, their dangers could be felt. Or if the disciples wanted to go to a certain ce, they could familiarize themselves with the environment here before going. When they eventually go to the ce, they would be more confident. "This top level of space must be the battle arena, I supposed?" Yan Mingyue gently pushed back a streak of hair on her ears. Her gaze did not shift as she looked at the bottom level of the Dharma Hall. "In that case, this must be the training arena? I wonder how miraculous it is." Lin Daohan and many others beside her started to pay attention to the lower level of space in the Dharma Hall. Lin Feng smiled without speaking while Shi Tianhaoughed, "Dont rush. We will reveal to all of youter." As he pped his palms, the surroundings of the two levels of space around the Dharma Hall started to appear many small-sized light doors. "All elders in the Immortal Soul Stage, you can proceed to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. As for the rest, there are spaces constituted within the light doors, provided for all of you to rest while watching the internalpetition." The bunch of guests nodded their heads. The Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters entered the light doors. The light doors formed a ring shape. They did not filter cultivators based on their cultivation. Anyone could choose any door and their followers would follow them. Chu Yang followed Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang into one light door. Behind the doors were indeed room spaces. The rooms were not decorated toovishly, but they werefortable enough for everyone. The space inside the room contained a projection that allowed for the viewing of thepetition. Xiao Yan and the rest also stood in the Dharma Hall as they watched the internalpetition. As he stared at Luo Qingwu for thest time, Chu Yang memorized her figure in his head and forced himself to shut his eyes, as he calmed himself down. "Qingwu is doing well now. I will meet her in the future. To see her again is already enough for me." Chu Yang sighed. He reopened his eyes, but he looked different this time. He looked at the Dharma Hall and pondered in his heart. "Next up is the internalpetition of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to determine the more outstanding disciples. After that, these disciples will represent the Celestial Sect of Wonders and socialize with the other great powers sessors?" Chu Yang pondered in his heart, "Over these years, not only just Lin Feng, his disciples have also been very exceptional. They have swept everyone else in their same generation aside and developed the mighty foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "But can the second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders continue the glorious achievements of their elders?" Chu Yangs gaze shifted, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is coborating with the Great Qin Empire, Great Zhou Empire, Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Purple Clouds sect and the other great powers right now to resist the Great Void Sect. The conflict between both sides has changed the entire situation in the Divine Lands." "After Mount Shu was attacked during the battle at Xiling City, they have be much quieter. But if no one regards them anymore, they may be at a huge disadvantage..." Chu Yangs eyes drooped, "There is bound to be a battle between Mount Shu and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If the Ethereal Mountain Sect wants to be safe, we must n properly." "Elder Uncle and Master have made the right choice. But if we want to ensure our safety amidst the conflict between both parties, we have to work harder." Chu Yang grabbed his fist even tighter, "I must work even harder, but time is still very tight." Not only Chu Yang, but the cultivators from the other great powers were also observing the Dharma Hall as well as the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Marquis of Jinghuan entered a door on his own, not with Liang Yuan. He sat on one of the seat and he shifted his vision from Yue Hongyan to Luo Qingwu to Dao Yuting to Li Xingfei to Zhuge Wanqiu. He seemed to be both smiling and not smiling, as his fingers tapped the table beside him. Behind him, there was a middle-aged man in white standing. He was in the Nascent Soul Stage. He was the secretary of the Marquis of Jinghuan. Behind this man, there was another cultivator. He revealed a heavy killing aura, which made the others feel as if they were standing in a battlefield. There were two people who did not seem to fit in as they entered the room. But the both of them were stable in their minds. In this stifling environment, they managed to maintain their cool. The two of them looked at the bunch of Sessive Disciples at the lower level of the Dharma Hall and theymunicated with each other using their mana. "Which one of them?" "We cant tell now. Only when they start fighting will we know. Focus on the disciples of Xiao Yan. That person seems to have the highest probability of emerging victorious." The guests started to develop different thoughts. In the Dharma Hall, Xiao Yan and the rest looked at each other and smile. They turned to their disciples and told them, "After this, everything will depend on yourselves." Everyone nodded their heads and Shi Tianhaoughed at this moment, "If all of you think this is the same as the small-scalepetitions in the past, then all of you are wrong." As he said, he pped his palms lightly and the Tao Wu flesh that he brought back appeared in space. The flesh kept on resisting. After that, from the blood of the Tao Wu, several demonic freaks seemed to have been birthed from it. Shi Tianhao said, "These things are demonic freaks birthed from the Tao Wus blood. They are called Wuyang beasts. They are little worms on a Tao Wus body. Their powers are between the Foundation Establishment Stage and Aurous Core Stage. Theres a range, but the gap shouldnt be too huge." Chapter 666: There’s Something Important I Forgot to Mention Chapter 666: Theres Something Important I Forgot to Mention Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The appearance of the Wuyang beast was simr to the Tao Wu beast. It also had the face of a human and body of a tiger. It was extremely ferocious and the size of it was around that of a leopard. It was also agile but fierce. The fur on its body was green and shed with a golden radiance. The bunch of Celestial Sect of Wonders Sessive Disciples observed this type of demonic freak carefully. Shi Tianhao introduced, "Among the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts, the Tao Wu is the most stubborn. Its demonic powers contained an offensive power that is as clingy as a lethal virus, as well as a defensive strength that is indestructible and resistant. "Along with the tough flesh of this beast, it is also the top among the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts. The Wuyang beast is formed from the evil energy on the Tao Wus body, thus its body characteristics are simr to that of the Tao Wu. All of you must be wary." Shi Tianhao described it in detail, and the bunch of Sessive Disciples all took notice of what he said. At the same time, they looked at Shi Tianhao with more respect. Among the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts, a Demonic Saint of the Tao Wu fought Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianhao cut off a part of its flesh, bringing it back. Although Shi Tianhao did pay the price too, he was after all, still a cultivator in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Everyone around Shi Tianhao was also impressed by what he did. Shi Tianhaos Immediate Disciple, Huang Zhenting, asked, "Master, do you want us to hunt for this Wuyang beast and see whose strike rate is the highest?" "Definitely not." Shi Tianhaoughed. "All of you will be divided into groups of two. All of you will draw lots and decide your opponent before carrying on with the sparring." "But the environment that all of you will be sparring in will be filled with these Wuyang beasts. During the process, not only do all of you have to win your opponents, you will also have to kill at least three Wuyang beasts. That would then be considered victory." Shi Tianhao said, "Furthermore, the environment simted by this Dharma Hall is also the habitat of these Wuyang beasts. Under such an environment, the powers of the Wuyang beasts will be boosted. On one hand, all of you will have to resist the attack of the Wuyang beasts. On another hand, all of you must emerge victorious in such an unfamiliar environment." Inside each of the rooms, the younger talents of the other great powers started to raise their brows to varying extents. This test of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not simple. Aspared to a normal battle arena, the environment was much more dangerous, which caused the difficulty level to spike. As they faced their opponents, they had to be wary of the attack of the Wuyang beasts. As what Shi Tianhao said, these Wuyang beasts were much more powerful than most Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators in the human cultivation race. They were almost the standards of an Aurous Core Stage cultivator. Furthermore, while they looked fierce, their intelligence were not low too. To everyone around, regardless whether they were the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the younger talents of the other great powers, they were much more exceptional than other cultivators in their same realms. While it was manageable to defeat one or two of these demonic freaks, it was much more difficult to deal with them when they came in packs. It was even very dangerous. Defeating the opponent was not considered victory. At least three Wuyang beasts had to be killed for the round to end. The ground was not a normal battle arena, but an entirely unfamiliar environment where the Wuyang beasts were more adapted to. This round restricted the powers of the cultivators, because no one knew what would happen. While the difficulty was high, it was this kind of dangerous environment that could train the abilities of the younger disciples. At the same time, it could test their true standards and unearth their potential. After all, it was very rare for a cultivator to fight someone else in an arena. Most of the time, they would be in an unfamiliar environment with an unfamiliar opponent, along with other hostile third parties lurking around. Anything could happen. And at this time, Shi Tianhao continued saying, "To be fair, the disciples who take part in thispetition cant use talismans or magic items to help them. They have to rely on their own powers to get through this round." As he said till here, Shi Tianhaoughed again, "Oh yes, I shall reiterate again. To win, at least three Wuyang beasts must be killed along with defeating the opponent. Also, there will be ten Wuyang beasts in the battle arena." "After entering the second round, the victor must defeat his opponent and kill four Wuyang beasts minimally. Whereas the number of Wuyang beasts will be fifteen." "In the third round, the victor must kill at least five Wuyang beasts. There will be twenty of them inside in this round. This pattern will go on so on and so forth." Shi Tianhao added, "The size of the battle arena will not change throughout." In other words, the further they went, the number of Wuyang beasts would increase in the same amount of space. The number of the beasts they had to kill increased too. "Three months ago, there was a smaller-scalepetition in the respective factions. It was announced that the victor of each faction will be rewarded with a direct entry into thest 16." Shi Tianhao looked at everyone. "The victors of each faction will enter now." From the Inferno Precipice, Liu Xiafeng stepped out. Beside him was Xu Yunsheng from the Heavenly Temple. Li Xingfei was the winner from the Forest Abode. Three months ago, Dao Yuting was preparing to ovee the Tribtion of the Yin Fire, thus she did not participate in thepetition. The remaining three were Zhao Huan, Zhou Yuncong and Zhuge Wanqiu. Shi Tianhao looked at them while nodding his head, "The six of you will take six spots in thest 16. The rest will contest for thest ten spots." The bunch of Sessive Disciples nodded their heads and no one suggested an alternative. Half a year ago, news of this internalpetition had been passed down to them. Three months ago, the smaller scalepetition was acknowledged by everyone. Everyone also knew that if they were lousier, there was nothing toin about. But during that time, no one expected that this internalpetition would be organized along with the third Sect-Opening Ceremony. At the same time, no one thought that the rising talents of the other sects would be invited along to observe the proceedings. But the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were still very motivated. As everyone watched them, they became morepetitive. Although six spots were cut from thest 16, no one had anything toin about it. After all, the six of them lived to their name as the better ones among the Sessive Disciples. Even if they fought from the first round, it was likely that these six disciples would reach thest 16. The chance of them failing to do so was pretty low, unless two of them faced each other. The only w to point out was the presence of Zhou Yuncong. Yang Qing only had one disciple. He was first andst in the smaller scalepetition three months ago. However, Yang Qings reputation in the Celestial Sect of Wonders was pretty good. He controlled the medicine valley, was a friendly and gentle person and taught the disciples who came to the medicine valley a lot. That was why when Zhou Yuncong was pushed to thest 16, no one really opposed it. But there was one person who worried the Sessive Disciples. Dao Yuting. Shi Tianhao looked at the bunch of Sessive Disciples and said, "All of you are in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Although there may be some difference in your realms, it is still the culmination of all your cultivation thus far. Only Dao Yuting is in the Aurous Core Stage. The situation is a little special, thus I will suppress her cultivation till the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage and the rest will continue the same." Dao Yuting nodded her head and did not say anything more. Her expression was as per normal, which showed that she knew about it before. The rest of the disciples looked at one another and did not have any oppositions to this method. If this was not carried out, Dao Yuting would certainly grab one of the spots in thest 16. At least now they had the chance of beating her, although not many thought that they could. If ones cultivation was not far off from ones own qualities, then even if an Aurous Core Stage cultivator was suppressed till the Foundation Establishment Stage, their powers would still be above those in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Through the process of forming the Aurous Core, the cultivators understanding of mantras would bepletely different. Liu Xiafeng, Xu Yunsheng, Li Xingfei, Zhao Huan, Zhou Yuncong and Zhuge Wanqiu went into a room together. Xiao Yan, Yang Qing and the rest left the Dharma Hall and came to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Lin Feng and the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were all gathered there. Shi Tianhao was hosting thepetition, thus he remained outside. He said to the Sessive Disciples, "All go back to your resting area. You will only enter when your name is called." Everyone listened to him and entered different rooms. Shi Tianhao sped his palms. The view of the top level of the Dharma Hall changed. Under the dark skies, several volcanoes started to erupt andva flowed out of them. The entire space was covered with a blurry, green light. It carried a thick, ferocious aura. This was the habitat of the Tao Wu demonic tribe. As Shi Tianhao pointed, space jerked and converted into tens of simr Small Worlds. As there were quite a number of Sessive Disciples, Shi Tianhao had to produce more venues for them topete with one another. Following that, he ced ten Wuyang beasts in each of the Small Worlds. As these Wuyang beasts came into contact with the green light of the Small Worlds, they let out a deafening roar and seemed extremely excited. They were like fishes in water. Their powers also increased by a notch and even their sizes became a little bigger. "We shall draw lots now." Shi Tianhao pped his palms lightly. A huge light ball appeared in front. Many words appeared inside the light ball. They were the names of the Sessive Disciples. After a round of lot drawing, tens of names flew out of the light ball. After that, they were divided into groups of two and these names appeared in the sky. Those whose names were chosen walked out from their resting area. They followed Shi Tianhaos instructions and entered thepetition ground. Most of the disciples came in with order, but only one guy seemed rowdy. He was Huang Zhenting. He pulled one Sessive Disciple away and burst into the venue. Huang Zhenting came to the venue and started looking around andughing, "I like this environment. I cant wait!" Before he finished speaking, a bunch of Wuyang beasts started to stare at him fiercely. They started to walk towards him, ready to leap at him. Whereas Huang Zhentings opponent stood in his position with a stunned look. The Wuyang beasts did not even bother about him. Everyone was stunned. Those who had not entered the venue all stopped in their tracks as they looked forward. Only Shi Tianhao maintained the same expression and coughed, "Theres one more important thing that I forgot to say." "Those from the Wastnd Valley, please take note. Because I fought with a Tao Wu before, which is their source, they are more sensitive to the powers from the Wastnd Valley." Chapter 667: Master Scamming Disciple, The More He Scams, The Better It Is Chapter 667: Master Scamming Disciple, The More He Scams, The Better It Is Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "These Wuyang beasts came from the flesh of the Tao Wu, as they were formed from the evil energy around it." Shi Tianhaos expression did not change, as he wore a smile on his face. "The flesh of the Tao Wu was suppressed by me, but did not lose its life and spiritualitypletely. That is why it treats me like an enemy." "As a result, these Wuyang beasts naturally treat me like an enemy. They are very sensitive to the vibration of mana that I possess. For all of you who have inherited your skills from me, you possess a simr vibration of mana." Right now, Shi Tianhao used an encouraging tone to guide the Sessive Disciples, "Those who are under me, you must take note. After entering the battlefield, the Wuyang beasts will attack you first. All of you must be wary." All the Wastnd Valley disciples swallowed their saliva subconsciously, as they looked at the ten Wuyang beasts surrounding Huang Zhenting. All the disciples from the factions turned to look and revealed a reluctance to watch what was going to happen. Their own Junior Uncle was too evil! Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xiao Yan and the rest sat separately. But now, their actions were all the same. They looked down at their toes, as if they could see something special on their shoes. Only fools would believe that Shi Tianhao forgot to say. He was definitely doing it intentionally! The poor Huang Zhenting was scammed by his Master again. This was not his first time doing something behind Shi Tianhaos back and revenge got taken on him. Huang Zhenting was also someone who didnt learn from his lessons. No matter how many times he paid the price for his mistake, he would stillmit the same mistake in the future. But... The few of them turned to steal a nce at Lin Feng. They saw that Lin Feng looked the same as he watched what was happening. The seven Immediate Disciples wondered. Xiao Yan had the strongest feeling and felt a little bitter in his mouth, "He is bing more and more like Master..." The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders also could not help but smile. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Vivant Joy Holy Man, Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders who took part in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai looked at one another. They shook their heads. This bearish child had indeed grown up, but he was more bearish than ever! Inside the room where the Great Qin cultivators were in, Shi Xingyunughed until she teared as she watched this scene. She was speechless and only sighed after a while. "Tianhao is too much!" A youngdy sat beside her, who seemed around 11 or 12 years old. But she had already reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. She looked beautiful and she raised her nose at this point, "Sister, this Shi Tianhao is too ridiculous." Shi Xingyunughed, "Jingyun, dont look at everything on the surface." Thedy sitting beside her was her youngest sister and the youngest daughter of Shi Yu. Although she was still young, she was already another rising star of the Great Qin Empire. The expectations of her from the Great Qin Empire was no lower than Shi Chongyun or Shi Xingyun. Shi Jingyun snorted, "He is powerful, I know that. I watched his battle with Shi Tianyi too." "While his powers are strong, they cannot hide his ridiculous personality. He is a Master. Which Master scams his disciple in this way? Ten Wuyang beasts in the peak of the Foundation Establishment Stage surrounding him. The situation is too precarious." "Even if he could handle at the start, right now, he is totally unprepared. He will be easily trounced." Shi Xingyunughed while shaking her hand, "Thats why I say that you should not see things on the surface. Look more closely. Tell me if it is that dangerous?" "Oh? Thats right. This space is around the same as the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Theres no risk to their lives, but injuries cannot be avoided." Shi Jingyun said while looking over at the arena. "But that guy definitely has some talisman or magic item as protection. Although the rules say that he cant use them, in critical times..." As she said, her eyes stared widely. "Ha!" Inside the arena, Huang Zhenting shouted and punched a Wuyang beast that leaped towards him away! Following that, his body leaped up flexibly and he had already disappeared from where he was. He managed to avoid the attack of two Wuyang beasts with his quick reflexes. A tremendous strength was released from the short stature of Huang Zhenting. He quickly lifted up his arms and his palms smashed down like a knife, hitting the waist of a Wuyang beast. The Wuyang beast resisted this attack with a golden radiance on its body that shone with green light. Who knew that the green light became unstable and it was about to be dissipated. This demonic freak was formed from the evil energy of a Tao Wu. Its body characteristics were simr to that of a Tao Wu. When it attacked, it was very determined. When it defended, it was very resilient. But now, as Huang Zhenting attacked it, it was about to be defeated! Huang Zhenting might be innocent and rash, but he was very flexible in his attacks. He knew when to attack and when to defend. His first hit did not destroy the defense of the Wuyang beast, but he did not follow it up. He quickly hid himself and dodged the attack of another Wuyang beast. He kept on moving and prevented himself from being trapped by the Wuyang beasts. Around his body, squalls and thunder started to rumble. This caused his entire person to be like a beam of lightning. Under the encirclement of the Wuyang beasts, he was still able to move around with ease. As time passed, the Wuyang beasts were the ones who could not take it anymore. More of them started to be hit with injuries. Every time Huang Zhenting attacked, he was not greedy. He did not bother too much about the result and did his work neatly and quickly. While the Wuyang beasts could withstand a single attack, as they were attacked continuously, the injuries started to pile and they had no choice but to retreat. Whereas Huang Zhenting was full of energy. The more he fought them, the more energetic he became. He even revealed a rxed smile on his face. His attack became more and more sharp. From the passive one, he became the active one. He attacked the beasts who were more gravely injured first. Shi Jingyun was stunned, "Wow, this guy is really good. I couldnt tell!" "Tianhao may be wild, but he knows the limits. He has full confidence and understanding in his disciple." Shi Xingyun said. "Furthermore, his actions can train this guy." But Huang Zhentings opponent was a little uncertain of what to do. That disciple was called Yang Tie, a member of the Heavenly Temple. Yang Tie was a little speechless as he watched Huang Zhenting go up against the Wuyang beasts. He became a bystander. At this point, Shi Tianhaos voice seemed to drive a mistake, "All of you, please take note. If you get trapped by the Wuyang beasts and cannot escape, you must be especially careful of your opponent attacking you along with the beasts." "Once you face pressure from both sides, you will be at a higher risk of being defeated. But dont think that this is unfair. The rules allow this." "When you leave the sect, there will be many types of enemies that can pose a danger. You may meet them. In the Dharma Hall, all of you have the protection of the mana restrictions. But in the outside world, you can only count on yourselves." This was the proper guidance, and was also something that was very valuable towards the Sessive Disciples. But to say it during this time and ce, Shi Tianhao seemed to be encouraging Yang Tie to attack Shi Tianhao along with the Wuyang beasts. Shi Jingyun turned her head and looked at Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyun ced her palm on her forehead and doubted her judgment of Shi Tianhao previously. Yang Tie heard Shi Tianhaos words and could not help but stutter. He turned to look at the Wuyang beasts andughed bitterly before shaking his head, "Dont even mention that he is a fellow disciple. Even if he is someone else and is facing such ferocious enemies, I wont have the heart to attack him too." He looked at Huang Zhenting and sighed, "I am not being generous, but Zhenting is indeed more powerful than me. I am ashamed. I have lost this round." When the lots were drawn for this round, everyone knew that while Huang Zhenting was young, his cultivation was already in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Whereas Yang Tie might be older, but he had only just opened his aura sea and started establishing his foundation. As he faced Huang Zhenting, there was almost no way he could have caused an upset. But the current situation now was a little unexpected. All the Wuyang beasts surrounded Huang Zhenting and gave him a slim hope of winning Huang Zhenting. But Yang Tie chose to give up this chance. As everyone saw what he did, most of the people approved of it. "The culture of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is a very positive learning example!" Everyoneplimented. As they watched the sparring, on one hand, they observed the cultivation of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. On another hand, they also observed the personalities of these disciples. Most of the time, it was through the minor details that the realest things could be seen. While Yang Tie might not be high in his cultivation, he was a righteous person. He did things honestly, and was also a little suave too. Some people might be thirsty for victory and would feel indignant. They would think that it was a pity they got eliminated in the first round. While Yang Tie felt that it was a little pitiful, it was because he believed that his skills were inferior. But he was not down. On the other hand, he was motivated to work harder. As everyone saw this, they nodded their heads. Especially the ones with higher cultivation, they could tell that Yang Tie might be older than Huang Zhenting, but he did not cultivate as long as him. He might have a lower cultivation now, but it did not mean that he would not achieve anything in the future. With determination and suitable environment in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, his future was bright. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xiao Yan turned to look at Zhu Yi. He smiled, "Second Junior, this kid is indeed a talent. He has not disappointed you." Just like Zhou Yuncong and Huang Zhenting, Yang Tie was epted by Zhu Yi when he went out of the sect to roam the world. He had not even joined the sect for a year. Wang Lin and the rest smiled at Zhu Yi while congratting him. Zhu Yi also revealed a smile on his face, "Yang Tie is an honest person. He is also very resilient. His cultivation may be low now, but its because he came inte. But I believed that he has a bright future." Lin Feng smiled and thought, "Who ever said that he does not have a bright future?" His gazended on Yang Tie before he scanned Huang Zhenting again. Eventually, his vision was fixated on Zhou Yuncong. He thought to himself andughed, "They are all the future of this sect." Chapter 668: The Test is Not Simple Chapter 668: The Test is Not Simple Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Dharma Hall, Shi Tianhao looked at Yang Tie before looking at Huang Zhenting. He revealed aforted look on his face, but it carried a hint of pity too. He nodded his head, "Yang Tie has conceded defeat, so Zhenting only has to kill three Wuyang beasts to emerge victorious." Yang Tie nodded his head. Under the work of Shi Tianhaos powers, he left the battle arena. And Huang Zhenting quickly killed three Wuyang beasts. He did not seem to have his fill of fun yet. He looked at the remaining Wuyang beasts and sighed, "I wish to have more fun." Shi Tianhaoughed, "In the next few rounds, you can have your fill of fun." Huang Zhenting did not mind it, but the other Wastnd Valley disciples wore bitter looks on their face. There would be more and more Wuyang beasts in sessive rounds. From the current situation, when there were more Wuyang beasts, at least half of them would surround these Wastnd Valley disciples and not bother about their opponents. When one faced many enemies, the addition of one extra enemy could make a huge difference. The rest of disciples from the other factions looked at one another. If they drew disciples from the Wastnd Valley as their opponents, they were at a loss. If they could, they rather spar with Liu Xiafeng, Xu Yunsheng and the others. At least they were able to show what they were good at. But right now, even if they got Wastnd Valley disciples as their opponents and won, their victory would seem less legitimate. That was because the Wuyang beasts would go for the Wastnd Valley disciples. Huang Zhentings exceptional cultivation was publicly acknowledged. Although he waste to join the sect, he was recognized as the second best in the Wastnd Valley, only losing out to Zhuge Wanqiu. As Yang Tie faced Huang Zhenting, under normal circumstances, there was no chance of upset. That was why he was willing to concede defeat. But if it was some other disciple from the other factions that was already stronger than the Wastnd Valley disciple he faced, or if their abilities were roughly simr, the situation would be much more conflicted. As he attacked alongside the Wuyang beasts, his victory would seem less legitimate. Even if he watched from one side, his opponents energy would be expended by the Wuyang beasts, which would make it easier for him. If he conceded defeat, he would seem cowardly too. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders watched this scene curiously. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest looked at one another. They were all smiling slightly. Lin Feng was also smiling slightly. He looked at the Sessive Disciples in the Dharma Hall, "Rascals, do all of you think that we are only testing Shi Tianhaos disciples? We are also testing your judgment skills and characters." The other Sessive Disciples also slowly streamed into the different Small Worlds topete. Only the ones who were drawn with the Wastnd Valley disciples were a little hesitant. At this point, a dark and thin youth walked forward towards an arena. He was Ying Luozha. The opponent he drew was a Sessive Disciple of the Wastnd Valley. Ying Luozha remained expressionless and looked at the room that Xu Yunsheng and the other five entered. Over these years, the both of them were most outstanding disciples of Zhu Yi. During the smaller scalepetition three months ago, he lost to Xu Yunsheng by a little bit. "Now is only the beginning!" Ying Luozha snorted and entered the arena. His opponent entered with him too. As he just entered, the Wuyang beasts were alerted. And the target of the Wuyang beasts were Ying Luozhas opponent. On the other hand, they ignored Ying Luozha. But before these Wuyang beasts leaped towards his opponent, Ying Luozha made the first move. He conjured a spell with his left hand. His right index finger became straight. It was not a sword spell, but he mimicked the action of swinging a dagger. It was as if he was throwing a dagger. A sharp ck light shed. In the next moment, the protective mechanism of the Dharma Hall was activated. Ying Luozhas opponent sighed, "Good method. I have lost." Before the ten Wuyang beasts could attack him, Ying Luozhas opponent had already lost. If this was outside the Dharma Hall, he would have been killed on the spot. The cultivators from the other sects that were watching were shocked, especially those who were going to socialize with the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although Ying Luozhas opponent was in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he was immediately defeated as thepetition just started. Everyone else was shocked. "What was that ck light?" A youth from the Huo n asked another youth was around 20 years old in terror. The youth did not look at Ying Luozha, but he turned his attention to Shi Tianhao. His gaze shed and he was thinking of something. But although he did not look at Ying Luozha, he knew everything that was happening. He asked, "That is an abhijna that is in total resonance with his soul. The abhijna is guiding the power of his soul and all his energy. But it cant be used frequently. "He must have a magic item in the Foundation Establishment Stage. He cultivated it on his own. This magic item is verypatible with both his abhijna and his personality. From the perspective of the Foundation Establishment Stage, its powers are not ordinary. When used in tandem with this abhijna, its powers can reach its limit." "This result is not surprising. When he forms the Aurous Core, the magic item will also rise to the Aurous Core Stage. I am quite interested to spar with him." Although this youth described it very easily, the younger cultivator beside him could not imagine himself facing Ying Luozha as he recalled what just happened. Ying Luozhas opponent was defeated in one stroke and activated the protective mechanism of the Dharma Hall. Naturally, he could not stay on in the arena As he was taken out of the arena, the Wuyang beasts lost their target. After hesitating for a while, they started to leap towards Ying Luozha. Ying Luozha stopped using the ck dagger light. He unleashed the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth and the Fist of the Eight Trigrams to battle the Wuyang beasts. He was born in the suburbs, thus hunting was a method he used to survive. He was more adept in dealing with the Wuyang beasts aspared to the rest. Very soon, he killed three Wuyang beasts and obtained the right to move on to the next round. As Zhao Huan watched Ying Luozha exiting the arena expressionlessly, he revealed a bitter smile on his face, "I feel as if I should give my position to Ying Luozha." Liu Xiafeng twisted his head and looked at Xu Yunsheng, "He knew this move three months ago?" Xu Yunsheng nodded his head, "Yes." Liu Xiafeng gave him a thumbs up, "You are not simple." "I won by half a stroke. I even thought I lost." Xu Yunsheng said, "However, he is much stronger than three months ago. Three months ago, he was not that rxed." Liu Xiafengughed, "Seems like an intensepetition is about to ensue in the Heavenly Temple." Xu Yunshengughed, "It may not even stop at thispetition. It may still go on in the future." "Ying Luozha is very strong. Everyone of us know." Li Xingfei also looked at the arena. "As for Zhenting, although we know he joined uste, his performance today was beyond our expectations." "As he was surrounded by the Wuyang beasts, he managed to make it look so easy, as if he was ying a game." Zhuge Wanqiu smiled, "Zhenting improves every day. We are all stunned." She paused for a while before saying, "In fact, I felt that he let me win three months ago." Li Xingfei was shocked. Xu Yunsheng and Liu Xiafeng were stunned too. Zhuge Wanqiu said, "But I can confirm that he is indeed stronger now." In the Wastnd Valley, Zhuge Wanqiu was the earliest to join. Her cultivation was also quite high. She was a well-tempered person too. When Huang Zhenting joined, he was only 4 or 5 years old. Shi Tianhao was also a bearish kid on his own and did not have the patience to take care of him. That was why Zhuge Wanqiu took up half of the burden of taking care of him. To Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu was like an elder sister. They shared a close rtionship. In the Wastnd Valley, when she spoke, Huang Zhenting listened to her more. When he was lectured, even if he was indignant, he did not dare to rebut her. Among the six of them who were in thest 16, they interacted with each other normally. Only Zhou Yuncong stayed at one corner all by himself. He did not speak, as if he was isted from this world. He looked at everyone in the arenas quietly and observed their sparring. He corroborated what he saw with what he learnt and was lost in his own world. Liu Xiafeng would look at him from time and time. He sighed in his heart. It was not that they ostracized him, but it was just that Zhou Yuncong had a loner personality. He was very cold and did not like socializing. In the same generation of disciples, only Liu Xiafeng could talk to him a little. But most of the time, it was Liu Xiafeng talking. He listened more than he spoke. Xu Yunsheng, Li Xingfei and the rest looked at Zhou Yuncong with moreplex expressions. Li Xingfeimunicated with Liu Xiafeng, "I am not worried about others, but how are the powers of Junior Zhou? After all, we are in thest 16 and we are also going to spar with those from the other sects. Although Junior Zhou is in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, I am afraid that he has no practical experience." Zhou Yuncong lived very simply and spoke very little. He was as cold as ice and he had very few friends. Furthermore, he cultivated alone under Yang Qing and never sparred with others. Besides his cultivation realm, no one knew how powerful he was. Even the grade of his crucible was unknown. This left Li Xingfei and the rest unsure of him. Liu Xiafeng heard Li Xingfeis question and revealed a poker face. He seemed to be distracted and was recalling something. Only when Li Xingfei looked at him with a weird expression did he regained his awareness. He said, "In terms of practical experience, Yuncong nevercks them." Li Xingfei revealed a shocked look, "Do you know something?" Chapter 669: Different from the Past Chapter 669: Different from the Past Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With regards to Li Xingfeis question, Liu Xiafeng avoided it and didnt answer. He only smiled and said, "You will know soon." As she saw that he was unwilling to say, she also did not force him. She smiled, "Since you say so, I shall await then." Inside the Dharma Hall, the younger cultivators among the guests ced all their attention on the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the internalpetition. The results left them serious. Besides Huang Zhenting, Ying Luozha and the others, the overall standard of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was quite exceptional. As they faced the dangerous environment and the attack of the Wuyang beasts, the disciples performed well. The more challenging the conditions were, the greater the potential and abilities of the disciples were exhibited. The Sessive Disciples who were defeated lost to their fellow disciples, rather than at the hands of the Wuyang beasts. The younger cultivators who observed thepetition could confirm the powers of the Wuyang beasts and did not underestimate them. Many of the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators questioned themselves whether they could kill three Wuyang beasts if they were ced in such an environment. Not to even mention that they had to fight an opponent at the same time. Once they were distracted, they would perish under the hands of the Wuyang beasts. The attentions of the Aurous Core Stage cultivators were fixed on Dao Yuting. As the heavy favorite in thispetition, although she was suppressed till the Foundation Establishment Stage, she managed to ovee the obstacles easily. Just like Ying Luozha, she defeated her opponent almost instantaneously. At the same time, she killed the required number of Wuyang beasts. In fact, she seemed more rxed than Ying Luozha. These Aurous Core Stage cultivators pondered in their minds. They wondered that if they were suppressed till the Foundation Establishment Stage, would they be able to survive in such an environment or could they be so rxed? They were not positive about that. Most of them shook their heads secretly. For thepetitions with Wastnd Valley cultivators, most of the opponents chose the same method to deal with this situation. They would band together with the Wastnd Valley cultivator and kill the Wuyang beasts first. After that, they would fight each other to determine the victor. In fact, such a situation highlighted the initial concerns of Lin Feng, Shi Tianhao and the rest with regards to adding the Wuyang beasts into thepetition. But because of the special circumstance with regards to the Wastnd Valley disciples, this method left Lin Feng and the rest impressed. Some things could be negotiated, while some things could not. In terms of principle, no leeway could be given. But between principles, some leeway could be afforded. To a certain extent, the choice of these disciples was to exterminate the outsider first before dealing with their own conflict. But there was a condition. Only if the Wastnd Valley disciples were involved could such a method be used. There were situations where none of the two parties were from the Wastnd Valley, but they used the same method. Under such a circumstance, Lin Feng and the rest allowed them to pass, but their evaluation of these disciples were bound to be lower. While it seemed to demonstrate flexible thinking and opportunism, it was actually different. The rules did not prevent them from doing this, but this defeated the purpose of thepetition. It was a demonstration of ack of intelligence. For many things, if the initial condition was different, using the same method to deal with them might not be the right method. With regards to practical judgment and the control of the situation, a little discrepancy could lead to vast and different oues. Thispetition was also a test of the disciples judgment and decisiveness. The test was holistic. It was not just a test of who would emerge victorious in the end. Such a result only determined the ranks of those whopeted today. Whereas Lin Feng, Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan and the rest would determine the overall performance of the disciples holistically. In terms of such a thinking, there was a limit to what the Sessive Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the younger cultivators from the other sects could reach. The younger cultivators were focused on the powers of the Sessive Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters were able to understand to some extent, as they observed their own disciples normally. Furthermore, besides watching thispetition, the attentions of the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters were also caught by other things. The battle arena was formed from the top level of the Dharma Hall. Whereas the bottom level of the Dharma Hall was also put into use. From the Small Worlds on the top level, flowing radiances formed from their spiritual energy seeped into the lower level of the Dharma Hall like ropes. After that, they converted into countless light figures. These light figures were the appearances of humans. They stood without moving. For those who noticed those figures, they could not help but whisper in their minds. They wondered what these figures were for. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked at these light figures. After a while, Yan Mingyue said, "I remembered that it was mentioned before that the top level is the battle arena whereas the bottom level is the training arena. Since it is named the training arena, I believe that these light figures help in a cultivators training." Her gaze shed and she looked at Lin Feng, "I shall make a bold guess. These light figures record the process of thepetition. After this, when your disciples look back on how they performed, they can correct their mistakes?" Lin Feng smiled, "Its just a small trick. It cant escape your sharp eyes." Yan Mingyue replied, "Master Lin, you are too humble. This is not some small trick. Come to think of it, for your disciples to watch what they did wrong and improve on it, its as if theres an invisible teacher guiding them." The other Immortal Soul Stage Elders nodded their heads. Yan Mingyue expressed what they thought. The Lightning Swordmaster and the Great Barren Swordmaster looked at each other. Theymunicated using their mana, "With such a convenient method, this will increase the overall standard of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After all, everyone can benefit from this." The polishing of ones powers need time. To understand the brilliance of their abhijnas, control the secret beneath and increase their familiarity, all this need time as well as proper guidance. And the Dharma Hall is able to fulfil all these. The Great Barren Swordmaster said, "In the past, everyonemented that the foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is too shallow. But now it seems like they are different from the past." The Lightning Swordmaster nodded his head, "This is indeed the case. Just from the Dharma Hall, we can tell how prepared they have be." Everyone understood why Lin Feng instructed Shi Tianhao to open the bottom level of the Dharma Hall only during the internalpetition. Whereas during the social gathering, he had to close the bottom level off. For such a social gathering, if both the arenas were opened at the same time, the cultivators from the other sects would be recorded down too. If their mantras and abhijnas were too deep to understand, recording them would be useless. But most of their mantras and abhijnas would be recorded down, and from there, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could benefit greatly. Although the training arena recorded Huang Zhenting, Ying Luozha and the rest, the recording would only be yed after all the cultivators had left the mountain. After the first round ofpetition ended, only half of the Sessive Disciples remained. Those who were eliminated returned to their resting areas to consolidate and reflect on their performance. While those who emerged victorious were given time to regain their energies. After that, the second round ofpetition was due to start. In this round, the powers of these disciples were of another level. Except for Dao Yuting who breezed through the first round, no one was able to emerge victorious as easily as previously. Even Ying Luozha and Huang Zhenting had to break a sweat. The number of Wuyang beasts increased, which increased the difficulty of the round too. As thepetition progressed, the elites from each faction differentiated themselves from the rest. Average speaking, if thepetition environment wasplex, the chances of upsets were higher. But Lin Feng had always taught his disciples to adapt to different environments. Thus, under such a situation, the hot favorites were more likely to adapt better to theplex environments. That was because they were the more outstanding ones in this aspect. Besides Dao Yuting, Huang Zhenting and Ying Luozha, Yan Wuwei and Ke Jing also performed well too. The only pity was a youngdy from the Heavenly Temple who was called Sun Xueer. Her cultivation was naturally not ordinary. She was a talent in cultivating Ice-type mantras. She was a motivated, filial and humble person. She was quite a sociable person in the sect. She was originally one of the hot favorites for thest 16. But it was her misfortune as she faced Dao Yuting in thest 32. Eventually, she lost, unsurprisingly. Many of the disciples thought that this was a pity. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xiao Yan, Yue Hongyan and the rest shook their heads in pity. "Sun Xueer is unlucky to meet Yuting. If she met someone else other than her, Ying Luozha and Huang Zhenting, she will have a high probability of entering thest 16 of thepetition." Zhu Yi smiled, "No worries. She has benefited much from thispetition too." Xiao Yanughed lightly, "Third Junior, it seems like there are more girls than guys from those under you." Wang Lin heard this and was stunned for a moment. After that, heughed. Under him, there were three disciples who managed to enter thest 16, but they were all females. Besides Dao Yuting and Li Xingfei, the remaining disciple was in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. They were all females, whereas everyone under Wang Lin had been eliminated. Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and Luo Qingwu shook their heads andughed. Li Yuanfang turned to look at them, as if he did not know why they wereughing. "Lin Tong has performed well." Wang Lin smiled as he said. As Xiao Yan heard this, he was happy, "Ha, of course. She is my goddaughter!" At this point, inside the Dharma Hall and a particr Small World, there was a seven or eight years old girl. She was very cute and her hair was tied in a pigtail. As she looked at the ferocious Wuyang beasts, she made a clown face, "All of you are so ugly!" She was Lin Tong. Chapter 670: Huge Discrepancy Chapter 670: Huge Discrepancy Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While Lin Tong might be young, she fully disyed her prowess in the first few rounds of thepetition. Besides defeating her own opponents, she managed to kill sufficient number of Wuyang beasts. Those who watched thepetition and were of higher cultivations were slightly stunned. They could tell that she was not ordinary. "This girl doesnt seem to be human?" The bunch of elders wondered. The Marquis of Jinghuan stared at Lin Tong. After a while, he said, "So this is the case. She is the product of the Parasol Tree Wood as it converted to a human form." "But I wonder when did the Parasol Tree Wood be human? If she became one before the Demon Phoenix tribe paid them a visit, there might be some insider news with regards to what happened previously. This will represent a discrepancy from what I expected." The Marquis of Jinghuan tapped on his table and shook his head. He looked at the two people beside him, "Xiang Heng, Wang Le, have the both of you find your target?" Wang Le shook his head gently, "Among those who participated in thepetition, I did not spot the target." Xiang Heng said, "There seems to be three possibilities now. Firstly, he did not take part in thispetition. Secondly, he is one of the six disciples who made it to thest 16 directly. Lastly, hepeted, but he conserved his powers." The Marquis of Jinghuan waved his hand, "The first possibility can be ruled out. This internalpetition involves all the Sessive Disciples." "As for the six of them, I believe that five of them are already very reputable. They also entered the sect in one of the two Sect-Opening Ceremonies in the past. Only Zhou Yuncong entered on his own within these three years." "So, the person you are finding is either Zhou Yuncong or someone who has not revealed himself yet." Wang Le and Xiang Heng nodded their heads, "This is whats happening. I hope that he did not cause himself to be eliminated in a bid to conceal his identity. If this is the case, we still have an opportunity to seek him out during the social gatheringter." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed, "Would the Celestial Sect of Wonders have known that I am finding someone? I dont think that they will keep it a secret." Not only just the Marquis of Jinghuan, Wang Le, Xiang Heng and the rest who were watching thispetition were all observing the performances of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders carefully. As thepetition progressed, the standards of the disciples increased. The excitement of thepetition also increased. Many of the elders from the different sects would use this opportunity to guide their own disciples. "All of you must be cautious of thisdy. She may be another Shi Tianhao. Her potential is great." In the Sword of Radiance Sword Sect camp, the Purple Cloud Grandmaster said to his disciples seriously. Everyone nodded their heads and watched Lin Tong. Around her, a white me was burning. It was very pure and curbed all Yin energy. When the me raged, the Wuyang beasts retreated as they were terrified. The me did not seem like it was ferocious, but as long as a little bit of it touched the Wuyang beasts, the Wuyang beasts would cry in pain. It was the Pure Yang Primordial fire. The Wuyang beasts were demonic freaks birthed from the Tao Wus. They were the most afraid of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. The current environment they were in was simr to the natural habitat of the Tao Wu demonic tribe. In such a dangerous environment, the Wuyang beasts were like fishes in water. They replenished their own powers continuously. If a normal cultivator summoned the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, he might not have the ability to ovee them. But Lin Tong was formed from the Parasol Tree Wood. In this world, besides the Demon Phoenix tribe, Divine Parasol Trees were the most capable ofmanding the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Although Lin Tong was still young, she went through the cleansing by the Parasol Tree King and was guided by Xiao Yan throughout, thus her control of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire was quite good. Whenever shepeted, the Wuyang beasts dared not get close to her. In the Sword of Radiance Sect camp, there was ady in white. On her ears, she wore green jade pendants. As they swayed, they let out a crisp sound. The Purple Cloud Grandmaster looked at her before sighing. Thisdy in white noticed the look on the face of the Purple Cloud Grandmaster and smiled, "Elder Purple Cloud, rest assured. I can fix my position." She was Murong Yanran. After she lost to Xiao Yan on Xingyun Peak in the past, it was a blessing in disguise. She became the Immediate Disciple of the Sword of Radiance Swordmaster. After that, she continued to cultivate on Xingyun Peak. Initially, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Sword of Radiance Sect wanted her to train tirelessly before challenging Xiao Yan again. But after the ties between both sides became better and the Celestial Sect of Wonders became more and more prosperous, this idea disappeared gradually. Xiao Yan was no longer the rising talent in the Beginner Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. If he was someone Murong Yanran admired in the past, right now, he was so sessful that she couldnt even admire him. The most exceptional disciple of the Sword of Radiance Sect, Tao Yaoyao, went to challenge Xiao Yan previously and was defeated instantaneously. Even Shi Chongyun was no longer the match for Xiao Yan. If the Sword of Radiance Sect did not have the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Xiao Yan could easily wipe them out. During the battle at Xiling City three years ago, Murong Yanran already knew the gap between Xiao Yan and her. Over these years, she had corrected her state of mind. As she came this time, her opponent was no longer Xiao Yan. Rather, her opponents were Xiao Yans disciples. With such a huge discrepancy, if she did not adjust her state of mind, she might be too frustrated till she went mad. Murong Yanran turned her attention to the battle arenas and remained calm. But as her figurended in the eyes of her fellow sect members, they were all a little deste. Lin Tong emerged victorious again and qualified for thest 16. After exiting the arena, Lin Tong smiled while running. She did not return to her resting area, but entered another room. There was ady in that room and she looked charming. She wore a light green robe, with a purple belt around her waist. She smiled as she looked at Lin Tong running into her arms, "Mother!" Xiao Zhener smiled while carrying her, before pinching her nose. "Lin Tong, you did great." Lin Tongughed, "I cannot disappoint Grandfather, Father and you." After hearing the words "Grandfather" and "Father", Xiao Zhener could not help butughed. She naturally knew that Lin Tong was referring to Lin Feng and Xiao Yan. If Xiao Yan was around, every time she called him Father, he would rush to correct her, "Its Grandfather and Godfather!" "You must be careful from now on. After you enter thest 16, you will be challenging the cultivators from the other sects." Xiao Zhener helped Lin Tong untie her braids before washing her hand. Lin Tongid in her armsfortably, "Dont worry, I will give a good performance." After seeing Lin Tong ran into the room where Xiao Zhener was at, Zhao Huanughed and looked at Liu Xiafeng, "Senior Xiafeng, is the pressure very huge on you?" Liu Xiafeng shrugged his shoulders, "It is naturally huge. Its so huge until my arms and legs cant take it." He looked at Li Xingfei andughed, "Just like Senior Dao, during thest internalpetition, Youngest Junior did not participate. Otherwise, she would be standing here and I would be fighting the Wuyang beasts." Besides Zhuge Wanqiu and Zhou Yuncong, Liu Xiafeng, Xu Yunsheng, Li Xingfei and Zhao Huan were all from the first batch of Sessive Disciples. They were also the most familiar with one another. With regards to Liu Xiafengs words, Li Xingfei smiled, "Yes, we seem to be quite lucky." Zhao Huan came before Liu Xiafeng, "Senior Xiafeng, Junior Lin Tong has inherited the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, what about you? Which Primordial Fire did you cultivate? I heard that after the disciples from the Inferno Precipice establish their foundations, they can choose a Primordial Fire to cultivate." Liu Xiafeng did not hide the truth and nodded his head, "Thats right. I cultivated the Grand Sun Primordial Fire." Xiao Yan possessed the five Primordial Fires. After his Sessive Disciples established their foundations and cultivated the Burning Heavens Mantra, during the process of cultivation, they could cultivate a fire-type mantra and choose a Primordial Fire that they wanted to cultivate. Slowly, they would make this their own abhijna. Besides the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun, over these three years, Xiao Yan continued to perfect the other Primordial Fires. He even had his own collection of mantras, such as the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun. The Holy Lihuo Mantra from the Emperor of the Ancients was passed to him by Xiao Zhener. It was not convenient for Xiao Yan to infuse Celestial Sect of Wonders-type mantras into it, thus heprehended the Nanming Primordial Fire and consolidated it, eventually forming the Nanming Saddharma. Just like the Spell of the Grand Sun Primordial me of the Golden Crow demonic tribe and the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which included the Grand Sun Primordial me within, the Nanming Saddharma and the Holy Lihuo Mantra included the Nanming Primordial Fire. But they were two different types of mantra. But they both pointed to the same destination. Liu Xiafeng obtained the Grand Sun Primordial Fire from Xiao Yan and cultivated the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun. He consolidated it for a period of time, before he managed to control a ball of Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Normally, it aided his cultivation. In battles, it was a lethal weapon. The Pure Yang Primordial Fire was pure and powerful, but was not very effective in battles. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was the most ferocious, but was the most difficult to control too. The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was even more unpredictable. If one was not cautious, he might harm himself even before harming his opponent. That was why most disciples cultivated the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun and the Nanming Saddharma. As the few of them chatted, they heard Shi Tianhaos voice suddenly. "Right now, we have the names of thest 16petitors with us." "Now, thest 16 will gather in front of me." Liu Xiafeng, Xu Yunsheng and the rest looked at one another before they walked out. They went to the battle arena of the Dharma Hall. The disciples who were eliminated remain in the resting area. They consolidated what they had learnt and waited for thepetition to continue. They also wanted to watch and learn. Shi Tianhao pped his palms lightly at this point. The various Small Worlds that were created also disappeared. Besides him, the 16petitors stood in the vast battle arena. Shi Tianhao looked around and said, "Thepetition will continue along with the social gathering. Based on the performance during the gathering, the final rankings will be announced." "For those who are interested, you can enter the arena now." Chapter 671: There’s No Greatest Trap, There Are Only More and More Traps! Chapter 671: Theres No Greatest Trap, There Are Only More and More Traps! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the battle arena, besides Shi Tianhao who was the emcee, thest 16petitors were also inside. There were three from the Inferno Precipice C Lin Tong, Liu Xiafeng and Yan Wuwei. There were four from the Heavenly Temple C Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and two other disciples in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. There were three from the Forest Abode C Dao Yuting, Li Xingfei and a female disciple. There were three from the Blizzard Valley C Zhao Huan, Ke Jing and a disciple in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. There was only one person from the Nirvana World, Zhou Yuncong. Whereas Zhuge Wanqiu and Huang Zhenting took thest 2 spots. The both of them was from the Wastnd Valley. Because of the Wuyang beasts, the Wastnd Valley disciples were under a lot of pressure and only the two of them qualified as a result. As expected, the disciples from the Heavenly Temple took the most spots out of thest 16, as they upied four spots. If Sun Xueer did not meet Dao Yuting, they might even have five spots to themselves. The younger talents from the other sects started to size up the 16 Sessive Disciples in the battle arena. At the same time, they discussed with their ownpatriots. "Senior, what do you think?""Very strong, I dont have much confidence.""The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed extraordinary." The bunch of them were discussing, until they heard Shi Tianhao announcing that the internalpetition and the social gathering were about to start. Everyone was a little taken aback and they could not help but look at one another. A few of them were even anxious, but more of them was excited. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were strong. Lin Feng was even more powerful. But the more it was in this way, the greater the impulse the younger talents from the other sects had in challenging them. Right now, defeating a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a great achievement. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was on the same level as the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. They were at the peak of the human cultivation world in the Divine Lands, as they awaited the challenge of the other sects. In the Great Qin Empire camp, Shi Jingyun leaped out from her seat andughed, "Ha, this is good. I cant wait." Beside Shi Jingyun, a youth in yellow robe stood up. He looked charming, but his gaze was a little weird. Shi Xingyun turned back to look at him and she warned him seriously, "Shaogan, if you cause trouble again, I cant protect you from Prince Anliang anymore. He will ground you for good." This youth was Shi Shaogan, the grandson of Shi Zongyue. His cultivation was also not ordinary. In the Great Qin Empire younger generation, he was also a rare talent. But the only thing was that in certain areas, his thinking deviated from a normal person. This caused everyone in the Great Qin Empire to have a headache because of him. There were many asions when Shi Zongyue wanted to p him to death. After hearing Shi Xingyuns words, Shi Shaogan nodded his head seriously, "Rx, sister. If I meet someone I like this time, I will carry out my pursuit quietly. I will not do it publicly anymore." As Shi Xingyun heard what he said, she ced her palm on her forehead. She started to regret bringing Shi Shaogan out this time. "Sister, sister, how do you think the Celestial Sect of Wonders will organize this social gathering?" Shi Jingyun asked curiously, "Are we going to kill Wuyang beasts while challenging the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Shi Xingyun did not reply, whereas Shi Shaogan shook his head. "I dont think so. Otherwise, Shi Tianhao would not have kept the Small Worlds." Apart from some areas in which he was a little weird, Shi Shaogan was actually like a normal person. Shi Jingyun pursed her lips, "Then how will they organize it?" "You will know itter. Since we are here as guests, lets just act as guests. As long as the rules are fair, even if they are weird, we can only ept them." Shi Xingyun said, "The previous rounds ofpetition tested the adaptability of the disciples. It cant be that they can do so, but you cant?" Shi Jingyun shook her head hurriedly, "Of course I can!" Shi Xingyunughed, "Thats why I say, rather than overthinking, you should observe your opponents." "The six of them who have notpeted yet, its difficult to see how good they are. But since they emerged top in their own factions, they are naturally not weak." Shi Xingyun analyzed. "For those who havepeted, Dao Yuting is the best, without a doubt. Of course, if we have to really judge, I believe she is the best among everyone. After all, she is in the Aurous Core Stage and even in the Intermediate Stage of it...Shaogan!" Shi Xingyun red at Shi Shaogan. He stared at Dao Yuting with a weird look, just like how it was during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. "Sister, Ive said before. I wont do it publicly." Shi Shaogan turned his head to look at Shi Xingyun, as if he did not understand why she red at him. Shi Xingyun looked at Shi Shaogan and revealed a smile on her face, "In short, you must remember that this is yourst chance. If you cause any more trouble, you dont have to leave home before you reach the Immortal Soul Stage anymore." Shi Shaogan felt a chill down his spine, as if the stern look of his grandfather had appeared in front of him. "Besides Dao Yuting, the fellow called Huang Zhenting and the other person called Ying Luozha are also formidable. Along with thedy with the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, they cannot be underestimated." After seeing that Shi Shaogan knew his ce, Shi Xingyun followed by saying, "Its also not easy to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They have many talents. Both of you must keep focused." After pausing for a moment, Shi Xingyun followed by saying, "Although we are unaware of the rules now, besides the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, both of you can also meet disciples from other sects." Shi Xingyun lifted up three fingers, "From what I know, the both of you must be wary of three people." "Chen Xingyu from the Great Void Sect, Lei Jie from the Lei n..." Shi Xingyun was saying, but Shi Shaogans brows raised suddenly. "Lei Jie is here too?" While he interrupted her, Shi Xingyun was not unhappy. She nodded her head, "Thats right, he is here too." Shi Shaogan raised his brows and did not continue speaking. Lei Jie was the most outstanding disciple from the younger generation in the Lei n. But his reputation was not very bright. That was not because he was not strong enough. On the contrary, his potential was also very shocking. As for why he was not famous, there was only one reason. That was because Shi Tianyi caught too much attention, hence he outshone Lei Jiepletely, who came from one of the Four Great Aristocratic Families. But in truth, everyone in the Great Qin Empire who was familiar with things acknowledged that Lei Jie was only inferior to Shi Tianyi among those in the same generation. Of course, there was someone else he outshone him now. He was Shi Tianhao, who killed Shi Tianyi. However, if Shi Tianyi was excluded, Lei Jie was definitely the most outstanding young talent in the Great Qin Empire. But to be fair, he was now considered birthed from the Great Zhou Empire. While Shi Jingyun heard of his name before, she did not have a deep impression of him. She had not seen him in action before too. That was why sheughed and asked, "Sister, whos the third person?" "The third person is Yang Likun." Shi Jingyun asked, "A sessor from the Path of Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect, the Immediate Disciple of Shen Qifeng." Some cultivators in the room in which the Samsara Sect, Path of Heaven-Born, disciples were in stood up. But everyone followed behind one person closely, as they exited the room. That person was short and fat. As he moved, his fats jiggled and he seemed dumb. But the disciples from the Path of the Heaven-Born gave space to let him walk. The junior disciples looked at him with fear. Inside his eyes, there was a look of brutality that shed across. Not only did Du Ting avoid him like the gue, even Meng Bei was fearful as he looked at him. As if he noticed their expressions, the fatty rolled his eyes, "What are all of you looking it? Some of you threw the face of the Samsara Sect. Right now, I am getting it back for all of you. I am cleaning the mess for all of you, get it?" Du Ting lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Meng Beis face turned red. He was enraged but did not dare to speak. Only a Nascent Soul Stage Elder raised his brows, "Yang Likun, watch your words!" The fatty turned his head and stared at him. He did not continue speaking, but he had no look of remorse on his face. He just sniggered and left. Even the Nascent Soul Stage Elder was furious till his face turned green. Shi Jingyun, Shi Shaogan, Yang Likun and the others exited from their rooms and came to the battle arena of the Dharma Hall. Shi Tianhao scanned them and smiled, "This gathering is not just a sparring of your skills." "There will be 3 stages." Shi Tianhao conjured a spell with his right hand. A streak of mana was expelled andnded in the Dharma Hall. "The first stage is not purely a fight. All of you will be categorized into groups and each group will work together to achieve a goal." The view in the Dharma Hall changed again. Countless streaks of radiances shot into the sky. The roof of the Dharma Hall seemed to have disappeared and converted into a sea of stars. The powers of the stars gathered, revolving and converting into a treasure pagoda. The pagoda was very bright and the top of it could not be seen. The top half of the pagoda seemed to have infused within the sea of stars and the luminaries. This pagoda was called the Starry Treasure Pagoda. "The goal is to climb onto the top of this pagoda. The faster, the better." Shi Tianhao looked at everyone. He saw that some of the other cultivators were not impressed. Shi Tianhaoughed and he followed by saying slowly, "Those from the same sect wont be categorized together. All of you will be mixed up. There cant be two of you from the same sect in the same group." Everyones eyes erged slightly. Shi Tianhao smiled while saying, "Thats right. Cultivators from different sects will be put into the same group. Your individual scores will be tied with your group." Chapter 672: Reward Chapter 672: Reward Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Previously, during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the number of disciples who participated was about the same as now. But the meaning was different for this social gathering. The Celestial Sect of Wonders seemed to be hinting that they were going to challenge all the other sects. Regardless whether it was the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders or disciples from the other sects, they were prepared for this. That was why when Shi Tianhao announced that everyone would be separated into groups, the disciples from the other sects seemed to object to the arrangement. That was because the Celestial Sect of Wonders had the most disciples in this gathering. Once they gathered together, their overall strength was the greatest. Even if the other sects coborated with one another, they were not from the same sect after all. They would be unable to have good chemistry with one another. They were definitely not as close as the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. Right now, Shi Tianhao suggested that those of the same sect could not be ced together. Shi Jingyun, Shi Shaogan and the rest looked at one another. They were confused, but they soon found out that besides them who were shocked, the Sessive Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were also stunned. Obviously, the contents of thepetition were beyond their expectations. Shi Tianhao looked around and said, "Today, all of you who are here to observe the ceremony are friends of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It is important for us to get along with one another. This gathering is not just for all of us to spar with one another, but to socialize andmunicate with one another too." "If we coborate now, this will be beneficial to any future alliances." His words might be right. The cultivation world included many people and many paths to take. There were all types of treasures too. Maybe one might need the help of some other person another day. Although most of the people present were from therger sects, they might not get some things which they needed. Otherwise, they might have to pay a huge price for the thing they needed. But if they had any friends from outside, these friends might be of use to them. Most of the people became silent, especially those from the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire, as they looked at one another subconsciously. Some of the cultivators also shifted their gaze between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders settled down quickly and stood where they were. They listened to Shi Tianhaos instructions. Chen Xingyu sped his palm and fist together, "Elder Shi is right. The Great Void Sect has no opposition to the suggestion. We shall follow your arrangements." Shi Shaogan was silent for a moment before saying, "We have no objections too." Shi Jingyun also nodded her head. The cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire looked at Shi Jingyun and the rest before nodding their heads, "We shall follow what you want to do. We will abide by the rules." Murong Yanran looked at Shi Tianhao. She had met him many years ago when he was still very young. But now, he was already all grown up and had changed a lot. She said, "The Sword of Radiance Sect has no objections." The cultivators from the other great powers also nodded their heads. Only the Path of the Heaven-Born and the Path of Humanity & the Path of Hell from the Samsara Sect seemed to be at odds with each other. The leader of the Path of Hell was a tall and thin young cultivator, who was called Liu Hang. He looked at Yang Likun coldly and said, "Yang Likun, the disciples of the Path of Heavenly Man better watch themselves." In the Samsara Sect, the other five Paths often referred to the Path of the Heaven-Born as the Path of the Heavenly Man. Yang Likun squinted his eyes and he smiled, "All of you better wish to be in the same group as me. In that way, I will let you all off temporarily. If you are not in the same group as me, I will deal with all of you properly." Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng sat in the main seat. Shen Qifeng turned to look at him and apologized, "The disciples are unruly. Sorry to have made ourselves aughing stock in front of Master Lin and my fellowrades." While he might say this, he did not even look at Liu Zhikun, the Netherworld Holy Man (from the Path of Hell). Liu Zhikun and Yi Longbing from the Path of Humanity also treated Shen Qifeng as invisible. Shi Yu also looked at Lin Feng and said, "Such an arrangement is indeed appropriate. But it was mentioned that there are 3 stages. Since the first stage is like this, will the future stages be the same?" Lin Feng smiled, "There will be changes. You will knowter on." Inside the Dharma Hall, Shi Tianhao pointed his finger and a few light ringsnded in mid-space. After that, tens of light balls with different colors appeared. There were varying numbers of each colored light ball. The most was more than ten and the least was not even five. As everyone looked at these light balls, they knew that they represented the cultivators from the different sects who took part in this gathering. Each color represented a particr sect or power. There were 16 purple light balls, which represented the 16 disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. On closer look, there were words inside each of the light balls. Each light ball contained a name of the cultivators. Chen Xingyu, Murong Yanran, Shi Jingyun and the rest found their names. After they entered the Dharma Hall, each sect passed information about themselves to Shi Tianhao. "These light rings will represent the groupster on. I set up mana restrictions, thus only at most two light balls of the same color cannd inside one light ring. Each of these light balls have your names inside. Later, I will toss the light balls into the light rings randomly to decide the groups." As Shi Tianhao said, he swung his hands and the light balls converted into a streak of flowing radiance. This radiance spun around in space before eventually exploding. Like it was raining, the broken pieces of the radiancended into the different light rings. As expected, when two light balls of the same colornded in the same light ring and a third one came, the third one would be rejected and bounced up. After that, this light ball would enter another light ring. It was very bright, but everything was quickly settled. The Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Dharma Hall watched this process carefully. The Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the Grand Heavens Pavilion also observed this process. But all of them were calm and could verify that Shi Tianhao was not cheating. As the host of this entire thing, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not perform such lowly tricks that would undermine their credibility. After all the light balls had settled inside the light rings, each of the light rings shot out a thin light ray that revealed the names of the owners of the light balls. The results were revealed at this point. There were 16 light rings, representing the 16 groups that everyone had been divided into. Each of the light rings contained 5 light balls, while some of them contained 4 light balls only. Huang Zhenting looked at these light balls before asking, "Master, when you said that our results are tied with our group, what does that mean?" Shi Tianhao replied, "There will be 3 stages in this gathering. The first stage requires all of you to climb the pagoda. There is a total of 16 groups. Only the first 8 groups to reach the top can proceed to the second stage. For those whond in the bottom half, they will be eliminated." "The faster you reach the pagoda, the faster you can start the second round. You must be mindful of your time, but theres something else all of you must take note." Shi Tianhaoughed. "As you reach the top of the pagoda, everyone in the group must reach before the stage ispleted. In other words, thest person will determine when the stage ends. The first person of the group who reaches the top has to wait." As he said this, the expression of everyone changed. The groups were assigned randomly. There were naturally stronger and weaker ones among those who participated. And most of the people around did not know whether their groupmates were strong or weak. If they were strong, its still fine. But if they were weak, they were likely to pull down their group. Shi Tianhao looked at them before adding on, "Otherwise, whats the point of the groups? Those in the same group can help one another to ascend the pagoda. But using ones powers to drag his or her groupmate up is forbidden. All of you have to climb up with your two legs." "You can choose not to help your groupmates. If you want to reach the top first on your own, its fine. But youll have to wait there. Only when everyone reaches can the next stage begin." After pausing for a moment, Shi Tianhao revealed a gentle smile on his face, "Oh yes, those who reach the top first will not only have the chance to start the next stage first, they will also be given rewards." He grabbed his hand in space and a light figure shed in space. Most of the people were shocked as they saw what was in front of them. Those who were present were all the best in their own sects. They might not have seen many magic treasures before, but they had heard of them before. But now, the rewards of the Celestial Sect of Wonders certainly left them dizzy. Even the Nascent Soul Stage Elders in the Dharma Hall that saw these magic treasures were excited. "Dragon Tattoo Rock, Exquisite Jade Heart, Millennium Ice Soul, Void Space Divine Rock, Purple Golden Star Metal...the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed very generous. They are giving such generous rewards for such a gathering?!" Shi Tianhao smiled, "These are the rewards given to the victors. After that, there will be other rewards in theter stages." The entire Dharma Hall was quiet for a second. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Shen Qifeng smiled and said, "This is indeed very generous from Master Lin." To an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, they naturally did not bother about such treasures. But they knew what these magic treasures were worth. To those in the lower cultivation realms, these magic treasures were very valuable. Lin Feng smiled, "You are too kind with your words. Its rare that we have guests. Its only right that we host all of you well." He scanned all of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders, "All these are actually just supplementary. The final victor of this gathering will receive the Baptism of the Original Ster Light. Take it as a gift to all of you who have kindly graced the Sect-Opening Ceremony." Of course, whether itnded in the hands of their own disciples or the sessors of the other sects and powers, it had to depend on the disciples themselves. Even so, as he said this, even Lin Daohan, Yan Mingyue, Shi Yu and Zhu Hongwu were stunned. They nodded their heads, "Regardless of what the result is, we will like to thank Master Lin for your generosity." Chapter 673: Instant Internal Conflict Chapter 673: Instant Internal Conflict Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The generous rewards moved everyone. Those who participated also started to get to know their groupmates seriously. Right now, those in the same group lived or died together, thus they had to work with one another tightly. Shi Shaogan looked up at Shi Tianhao and asked, "For those in the Aurous Core Stage, will their cultivations be suppressed to the Foundation Establishment Stage when they enter the pagoda?" "Thats right." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and replied, "After all, there are more Foundation Establishment Stage disciples in this gathering than any other cultivation realms. Thus, to be fair, the cultivations of all the disciples will be limited to the Foundation Establishment Stage." Not only most of the Sessive Disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were in the Foundation Establishment Stage, most of the participants in this gathering were also in the Foundation Establishment Stage. "However, theres an exception." Shi Tianhao said. "If two Aurous Core Stage cultivators challenge each other, their cultivations will be restored in order to facilitate proceedings and allow them to exhibit their strengths to their fullest." Yang Likuns fats on his face jiggled a little and his eyes shed with a peculiar look, "So this means that we can attack one another during the ascension of the pagoda?" Shi Tianhaoughed a little, "After every group has entered the pagoda, they will be assigned to different ces in the pagoda. When the groups enter the pagoda initially, they wont meet. But as things proceed, they may meet. When they meet, there will not be any restrictions on attacking each other." "But members of the same group cannot fight one another. Those who flout the rules will be disqualified." Xu Yunsheng creased his brows and asked, "Junior Uncle, if a member of the group is attacked and is gravely injured, while the Dharma Hall has a protective mechanism that will protect him, how will the scores of this group beputed?" Shi Tianhao answered, "If only one person is left from the group, he will be the first andst to reach the top of the pagoda. Then the score of the group will be taken from his performance." Everyone was fearful. From what Shi Tianhao said, this made thepetition much easier. But under the watchful eyes of everyone, no one dared to do anything funny, as the reputation of the sect or power they came from would be tarnished. If different sects came together to bully a certain sect, the same logic would apply. It would seem as if they were bringing their conflicts into thepetition ground. The Celestial Sect of Wonders organized the social gathering. From a wider perspective, they wanted to allow for the different sects to spar and socialize, thus improving their rtionships. He did not want them to fight and conflict with one another. If they really wanted to do so, they couldnt do it in the Dharma Hall. They could do it anywhere else they wanted, where death was possible. There were many things that the rules did not restrict, but if anyone dared to do anything beyond the rules, they would suffer. Besides the Nascent Soul Stage Elders in the Dharma Hall, there were also Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the Grand Heavens Pavilion watching them. Everyone nodded their heads in unison, whereas some of them were pondering hard. Shi Tianhao pped his palms, "Okay, ording to your groups, all of you shall gather here." As he finished speaking, the bottom level of the pagoda started to sh with a bright radiance. 16 doors were revealed. Shi Tianhao looked around him and said, "The first stage begins." Everyone went to their respective doors. Xu Yunsheng looked at the people around him and smiled, "We have to work together this time." Ying Luozha snorted and did not speak. He only raised out his right fist. Xu Yunsheng did the same thing too. Their fists lightly touched each other in space. "First, other than first, theres only first." Ying Luozha said. Xu Yunshengs gaze scanned across the rest of the group and smiled, "Naturally so." In this group, there was both Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng. The rest did not seem lousy too. They were heavy favorites to win. Ying Luozha turned his head suddenly to look at another group. Over there, there was only one disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. She was Zhuge Wanqiu. Zhuge Wanqiu noticed Ying Luozha looking at her and she smiled, "Your group is so strong. Im afraid that your group is going to be first." Ying Luozha passed her a Voice-Projecting Crystal secretly and hemunicated with her using his mana, "After you enter the pagoda, contact me." Zhuge Wanqiu was stunned and hesitated while shaking her head, "I dont think that this is very apt?" "Then you shall remember these symbols. When you meet with difficulty, if we are already in front, I will leave hints for you." Ying Luozha said and he looked at Zhuge Wanqiu. Before she could reply, he said, "Lets leave it this way then!" Zhuge Wanqiu looked at Ying Luozha as he turned and left. She bit her lips lightly and kept the Voice-Projecting Crystal. She lifted her head up to look at Xu Yunsheng. Xu Yunsheng opened his mouth and told her, "Take care." "Take care of yourselves too." Zhuge Wanqiu nodded her head, "Zhenting is still a little immature. Besides Senior Yuting, we shall count on the both of you in this gathering." Xu Yunsheng nodded his head and turned his head and left. He passed through his groups door and entered the Starry Treasure Pagoda. At this point, a young cultivator came beside Zhuge Wanqiu andughed, "Senior Zhuge, my name is Luo He. Please guide me along." His dressing revealed his identity. He was a cultivator from the Purple Clouds Sect. Luo Heughed, "The Master of my sect is Gu Lei. He should be quite familiar with Elder Shi." "So you are the disciple of Elder Gu." Zhuge Wanqiu revealed a smile on her face, "Elder Gu and Elder Li Kuiyin are not here today? My Master has been talking about them and hoped that they woulde." Luo He sighed, "My Master is also very regretful that he cante. After his wife overcame the Void Lightning Tribtions and formed the Nascent Soul, she is cultivating an abhijna now and needs Master beside her to protect her. It will take a long time, thus he cante. He also tasked me to apologize to Elder Shi." Aspared to the friendly chat between Zhuge Wanqiu and Luo He, things were not so smooth on the other side. A plump youth was mocking Zhao Huan on the other side, "I heard that you are like your Master, from the Arctic State?" Zhao Huan creased his brows, "I am a descendant of the Arctic State, and you are?" The youth touched the ground with his toes and looked at Zhao Huan, "I am Zhu Yong, the second son of the Marquis of Xuanji. Also, when the Great Zhou conquered the Arctic State, it was my first time following my father to the battlefield." He revealed a yearning look, "That was an unforgettable memory for me." Zhao Huans expression changed as he stared with Zhu Yong with a cold look. Zhu Yongughed and turned his head slightly. He seemed to be unbothered as he looked at Zhao Huan, "Let me ask you something, since I have not met someone from the Arctic State in a long time." "Are those from the Arctic State blessed with stronger bones, that are not so easily snapped?" Zhao Huan took in a deep breath and answered him, "At least they are stronger than yours." Zhu Yongughed, "Its a pity you wont have a chance to experience that. You are too weak." He was in the Aurous Core Stage. As he faced Zhao Huan who was only in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he was looking down on him. Zhao Huan formed a fist fiercely. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Yue Hongyans pupils were raging with mes. She stared at Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu remained indifferent, as if he did not see her. Zhu Yi said, "That is the son that you value so much. He has poor upbringing." "You must call him as Elder Brother." Zhu Hongwu said, "He has followed me in the military camp since young. His actions and thinking are all military-style. He only values anything that is practical. Indeed, he iscking some righteousness. That is his weakness." "As a soldier, thats enough. But to be a true leader, he still needs some training." Zhao Huan looked at Zhu Yong coldly. Ke Jing, who was a little triggered by Zhu Yong, said, "Zhu Yong, are you picking a fight?" Zhu Yongughed and only looked at Zhao Huan, "But for me, to test if your neck is strong enough, its easy. We can try when we meet outside Mount Kunlun." Zhao Huan lifted his hand to stop Ke Jing, "Dont be impulsive. He is trying to provoke us. Since we are in the same group, the person whoys a move on anyone else will be disqualified." Ke Jing was jolted to her senses and she turned to look at Zhu Yong. She only saw himughing, "Your reaction is not slow." Zhao Huan took in a deep breath and pointed his finger at Zhu Yong. He did not spew vulgarities at him, but only said crudely, "After this gathering, we will meet one day." "Of course, but when that timees, the protective mechanism of this pavilion will not be around to save your life and suppress my cultivation." Zhu Yongughed, "If you want to seek me out for revenge, I dont mind adding another achievement to my list." "Dont block the way." At this point, an indifferent voice resonated from the side. Zhu Yongs brows raised and he saw a charming but stern youth approaching. He was Zhou Yuncong. He, Zhao Huan and Zhu Yong were in the same group. As he brushed past Zhu Yong, he walked towards the door of the Starry Treasure Pagoda. Zhu Yong looked at him in disdain andmented, "The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are not ordinary. But the faction you are from seems a little shallow? Why dont your Master participate too?" Among Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple, the one who was the least eye-catching was Yang Qing. Yang Qing preferred a quiet life rather than one which was action-packed. He lived on Mount Yujing in simple conditions. Apart from the times when he left to pick herbs and medicine, he rarely left the mountain and did not spar with anyone. It had reached a point where Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfeng were more reputable than him. As Zhou Yuncong heard what he said, he stopped in his tracks. He turned around and maintained his indifferent look. But he stared at Zhu Yong coldly. As he looked around, he saw the vast space in the Dharma Hall. Zhou Yuncong muttered, "I guess we dont have to be afraid of killing someone here?" Chapter 674: Agitated Chapter 674: Agitated Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhou Yuncong was expressionless. But right now, his indifference revealed a strong sense of brutality, as if a ferocious de was about to be drawn. Zhu Yongughed coldly and his body was also surging with a killing intent. But he did not reveal it, thus it was not easy to discover. He had been in the military for a long time and had gone into battlefields with Zhu Hongwu since young. He was used to seeing merciless and brutal characters. Zhao Huan stopped Zhou Yuncong, "Junior Zhou, calm down, he is provoking you on purpose. He wants you to be disqualified." "He will lose his qualification too." As Zhou Yuncong said, he was already walking towards Zhu Yong. Zhao Huan was stunned for a moment, but he soon reacted. Zhou Yuncong meant that he had the ability to kill Zhu Yong and invoke the protective mechanism of the Dharma Hall, causing Zhu Yong to be disqualified along with him. Zhu Yongughed while Zhou Yuncong, while his hands had already formed fists. His blood started to surge. Although the Dharma Hall suppressed his cultivation till the Foundation Establishment Stage, just like Zhou Yuncong, Zhu Yong did not seem to panic. Many years of battles had already polished his confidence. There were those who were yet to enter the Starry Treasure Pagoda. They stopped in their tracks curiously, as they wanted to watch the internal sh between both parties even before the first stage had begun. But at this point, Zhou Yuncongs brows raised. His indifferent look turned furious. But this fury was not targeted at Zhu Yong. Instead, it was targeted on himself. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Yang Qing kept on observing Zhou Yuncong. At this point, his brows raised too. He revealed a frustrated look on his face, "It just had to happen at this timing. It is rpsing too early." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest looked at one another. Theymunicated with Yang Qing using their powers, "Fifth Junior?" Yang Qing shook his head, "Yuncongs powers are increasing too quickly, thus his rpse intervals are getting shorter and shorter." Lin Feng was as calm as usual. He said without panicking, "Tianhao is down there, Yuncong will be fine. This gathering is a rare opportunity for him to train. It will be beneficial for him." Yang Qing nodded his head, "You are right, Master." Inside the Dharma Hall, Zhou Yuncongs footsteps paused for a moment. But then, they continued to approach Zhu Yong. At this point, before the both of them fought, Shi Tianhao appeared beside him. Shi Tianhao pressed down his shoulders. Zhou Yuncong turned his head quickly and stared at Shi Tianhao furiously. Shi Tianhao used his powers to hold him down, all the way till he sat on the ground. He said, "Go and meditate. If you are going to act blindly now, you will regret it in the future." Zhou Yuncong remained speechless and he revealed a look of indignance and fury in his eyes. But eventually, he followed Shi Tianhaos instructions and sat on his knees on the ground. He did not bother about Zhu Yong and was focused on his own cultivation. Everyone nearby was stunned. After a while, they regained their awareness and revealed weird looks on their face. It was as if they were trying to repress theirughter. Although many of them tried to control their expressions, as they looked at Zhou Yuncong, they seemed to be scornful of him. Zhu Yong looked at Zhou Yuncong and could not help butugh, "Dont tell me that you have gone crazy? You act so fierce but actually you are a paper tiger. You are better off being a turtle from the start." Although the rest were not as direct as Zhu Yong, most of them had the same idea in their heads. Their expressions when they looked at the other Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples also became weird. Whats wrong with the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Why did they send someone like this? Hes even a seeded candidate? (Referring to his direct entry into thest 16) While he did look the part, he was actually a fraud. Before anyone evenid a move on him, he developed a problem on his own already. While many of them did not say this, they thought of it. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked at one another and the atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. They did not reveal looks of disdain though. One Foundation Establishment Stage disciple was not worth their disdain anyway. They were just curious as they looked at Lin Feng and his Immediate Disciples. It was just that such a look made others embarrassed naturally. Especially for Yang Qing, who was Zhou Yuncongs Master. But Yang Qing remained calm and was not embarrassed. He just felt a little frustrated, "Haiz, the time is indeed not right." Xiao Yan turned to look at him, "Just let him try to ovee the tribtions. There may be a chance of sess!" Yang Qing shook his head, "The time is not ripe. If he tries blindly, the probability of sess is at most 50%." Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu looked at each other. Their understanding of Zhou Yuncong was not that deep. As Zhu Yi noticed that they were lost, he exined, "Zhou Yuncong is a very special person. When he cultivates, he will meet with a difficult obstacle in his life." "Once he forms the Aurous Core and promotes to the Aurous Core Stage, he will immediately trigger the Tribtions of the Yin Fire." Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were shocked, "Doesnt that mean..." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Its fine if he doesnt form the Aurous Core, but once he reaches the Aurous Core Stage, if he manages to clear two stages consecutively, he will be in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage." If he doesnt seed, he will die in the hands of the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. Many cultivators in the Beginner Stage of the Aurous Core Stage were unconfident of oveing the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. They rather stay in the Beginner Stage of the Aurous Core Stage for their entire lives. Most cultivators in the Beginner Stage of the Aurous Core Stage had to undergo a long time of preparation C polishing their powers, understanding their mantras and umting enough substance to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. Whereas Zhou Yuncong did not have a choice. He had no time to prepare. Once he formed the Aurous Core, it would be immediately followed by the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. Zhu Yi looked at Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu before saying, "If we calcte the faster time in the cave, Yuncong has been cultivating for around 10 years, even longer than the both of you. But he has been in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage for a long time." "If it was not for this obstacle, he would have been in the Aurous Core Stage like the both of you." Yang Qing sighed from one side, "Master gave a solution. I have been following this solution to guide Yuncong. At the same time, I have been helping him to umte and correct his powers. Once sufficient preparations have been made, he will have a high chance of oveing this obstacle." "But its just that if we keep on suppressing his cultivation, there are bound to be side effects. Every now and then, he will rpse. As his cultivation increases day by day, the rpse intervals will be shorter and shorter too. Initially, my calctions indicate that he will only rpse after the social gathering. Who knew that it happened so early. Its totally beyond my calctions." Wang Lin did not speak and only watched Zhou Yuncong, "This is also a form of training for him, in terms of his state of mind." Yang Qingughed bitterly. Wang Lin might say it very easily, but this training was indeed very ufortable for Zhou Yuncong. Initially, he was very motivated to challenge Zhu Yong, but who knew something happened to him. Eventually, everyone treated him like a fraud. He had to face the intensified embarrassment and shame as he was humiliated in the end. This feeling was not just simply dejection. Zhu Yong looked at Zhou Yuncong andughed scornfully. After that, he lifted his head up to look at Shi Tianhao, "Elder Shi, I believe he should be disqualified?" "Since theres a problem with his cultivation, he must ensure his safety first and solve the problem. Otherwise, if something happens to him, it will not be beneficial for him and the others. Shi Tianhao looked at him and reasoned it out, "Thats right, the problem should be settled quickly. Thats why he should meditate now. After he meditates, he can enter the Starry Treasure Pagoda." "For those who dont want to wait for him, you can enter the pagoda and wait for him at the top." Zhu Yongs expression changed, "How can this be?" "Theres nothing wrong." Shi Tianhao replied and smiled, "If others were assigned with him, the same conclusion will be made." Zhu Yong said in a deep voice, "Are you trying to side with disciples from your own sect?" "If you were the one with a problem, the rest of your group, including Yuncong and Zhao Huan, will have to wait for you. This is the rule. I am treating everyone in the same way. If you dont want to abide by the rules, you can scram. You are not fit to break the rules yet." Shi Tianhao turned around and left and did not bother with Zhu Yong anymore. Zhu Yong and Zhu Yi might be brothers, but he was much older. Shi Tianhao did not even treat him like he was on the same level as him. That was why when Zhao Huan and Zhu Yong squabbled, he did not even interfere. Zhu Yongs cultivation was suppressed by the Dharma Hall, thus Shi Tianhao let him sh with Zhao Huan. That was also a form of training for Zhao Huan. Zhao Huan sped his palm and fist towards the other two cultivators in his group, "Comrades, Im sorry." After that, he sat on the ground along with Zhou Yuncong andughed as he looked at Zhu Yong. Zhu Yong was stunned speechless. He took in a deep breath before he calmed himself down. After that, he looked at Zhou Yuncong. He felt agitated. If it was someone from another group, Zhu Yong did not mind raising his fists to attack that guy till he was kicked out. But Zhou Yuncong was in the same group as him, thus he could not hit or scold him. It was fine for him to provoke Zhao Huan and Zhou Yuncong, but he was unwilling to be kicked out with them. Right now, he could only watch Zhou Yuncong, as if he was protecting him. This feeling caused him to feel agitated. He wished someone from another group woulde to whack Zhou Yuncong until he was eliminated. But the others were not dumb either. They knew what it meant to do that. With Zhou Yuncong around, it meant that this group had to wait for him. Without Zhou Yuncong, Zhu Yong and the rest had one less burden. That was why Zhu Yong could only watch as the other 15 groups entered the pagoda. His heart sank. Chapter 675: Lin Feng’s Teachings Chapter 675: Lin Fengs Teachings Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On Mount Yujing, inside the Central Great Pavilion, the Foundational Disciples were also watching the proceedings of the social gathering through a projection. As they saw Zhu Yong, they were furious and scolded, "He is courting death!" "He dares to provoke us on Mount Yujing, why does Grandmaster and the Elders not teach him a lesson?" At this point, a projection of mana appeared in the pavilion suddenly. It consolidated to form the appearance of a young man. It was Xiao Yan. As everyone saw him, they greeted him hurriedly, "Elder Xiao!" Xiao Yan looked at them and smiled, "Not bad, all of you are in good spirits." He pointed at Zhu Yong in the projection andughed, "When I first joined the sect, your Grandmaster advised me something. This Zhu Yong is a good example. I shall tell all of you what he said." The bunch of Foundational Disciples focused and listened to Xiao Yan seriously. After all, this was Lin Fengs advice from a long time ago. As Lin Feng became more and more mighty in recent years, the job of guiding and advising the Foundational Disciples was handed to Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others. The Foundational Disciples rarely got to see Lin Feng and hear his advice. Right now, Xiao Yan shared what he learnt when he first joined the sect many years ago. The bunch of Foundational Disciples were excited. Xiao Yanughed, "Your Grandmaster once said that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can stand many things, but they cannot stand being bullied." "When we are bullied by someone else, we will retaliate on our own. We wont be like kids ande crying to our Masters. We are not useless." "If the junior one is defeated and the elder ones are provoked, you dont have to worry. When that happens, our own elders will stand up for you." Xiao Yanughed, "This was how I replied him." "Even if the elder onese up, I dont need you to stand up for me. I will cultivate well and seek him out again. When that happens, I will fight both junior and elder!" The bunch of Foundational Disciples cheered before pondering over Xiao Yans words. After a while, they replied, "We will work hard in our cultivation. We wont becent just because the sect is powerful." Xiao Yanughed, "The sect will always back all of you and provide a shelter for all of you. But if one is always protected by his parents, he will never grow up." This was what Lin Feng always taught his disciples. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest also inherited his thinking. With Zhu Yongs case as an example, if he had a conflict with Zhao Huan, it was Zhao Huans matter to solve. But if he was no match for Zhu Yong, then Dao Yuting, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and the rest could stand up for him. If Zhu Hongwu was implicated, Lin Feng would stand up too. Just like the conflict between Xu Yunsheng & Ying Luozha and Du Ting & Meng Bei. After Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha gained an upper hand over the other two, Du Ting and Meng Bei called up their Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster to bully Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng. Zhu Yi couldnt sit and watch as his own disciples were bullied. But if Xu Yunsheng was indeed inferior to Du Ting in terms of skill, there was nothing toin about. He could only go home and cultivate. After he cultivated finish, he could then return and challenge Du Ting again. The Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldnt be bullied, but they would not be sore losers too. When Xiao Yan ascended Xingyun Peak previously and when Shi Tianhao fought Shi Tianyi, the same logic applied. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Great Void Sect Elders interfered, which led Lin Feng to step in too. But when Xiao Yan faced Murong Yanran and Shi Chongyun, Lin Feng did not interfere. Lin Feng was very protective, but he also maintained that his own disciples had to be worthy of his protection. They had to be motivated to improve themselves. He hoped that the disciples that he nurtured were reliable. Even if they were not as reliable as a pir, they had to be at least as reliable as a firm, foundation rock. If they were those who entered the sect just to survive and nned to ride on the sess and glory of the sect, they were just useless creatures and were ones that Lin Feng did not hoped to see in his sect. The minimum requirement was for them to be confident and motivated. If the other party was a respectable person, then it was fine. But if he was like a big kid and humiliated them and their families in front of their faces, their first reaction should be to retaliate and not to cry to their elders about the indignance. Of course, this was a conflict between Zhu Yong and Zhao Huan and the rest. If he dared to bring it to Xiao Yans level, or even mock Lin Feng, he would most certainly be killed instantly. In reality, it was not only Lin Feng who rarely interfered in the conflicts between the junior disciples. The rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders also rarely stepped in too. They left it to the disciples to settle their own disputes. It was only when the conflict rose to one between the sects did Lin Feng and the rest interfered. Or when both parties already had a tense rtionship with each other, a small dispute could catch the attention of the elders in both sects or powers. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the Huo n disciples and the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were in disagreement with one another, but this did not seem to influence the interaction between Huo Xiu and Lin Feng. Not to even mention Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest did not even take it to heart. Life was never smooth-sailing. One would always meet different types of people and things. Even those from the same sect might be in disagreement with one another, not to even say those from other sects. Only when one worked to ovee the problem could he train himself. "Chen Xingyu from your sect is indeed special. He has followed in your footsteps." Lin Feng sat on the main seat and looked at the view of the Starry Treasure Pagoda that was projected, as he spoke with Lin Daohan. Lin Daohan shook his head lightly, "Master Lin, you are too kind with your words. There are still many areas in which he has to improve on." Inside the Starry Treasure Pagoda, the fastest two groups that were ascending were Xu Yunshengs group and Chen Xingyus group. They were fighting it out at the top. The space in the pagoda was vast, just like the sea of stars. To ascend it, the appropriate small luminary had to be sought out. After that, the shift of this small luminary could be tapped on for them to ascend the pagoda. The small luminary on the first level of the pagoda could only transport the cultivators to the second level. As the second level was reached, this luminary would start to descend. At this point, the cultivators had to give up this luminary and find another luminary that could help them ascend to the third level. There were countless luminaries in the inside of the pagoda. To find the appropriate luminary was the most basic test for the cultivators in this first stage. This stage was a test of their sensitivity and judgment. Lin Daohan observed for a while before asking Lin Feng, "After stepping onto the luminaries, it seems like the stronger the powers of the cultivator, the faster the movement of the luminaries?" Lin Feng smiled, "Yes, that is the case." The speed of the shifts of the luminaries was not constant. The stronger the cultivators that were on the luminaries, the faster the luminaries shifted. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were enlightened and they nodded their heads slightly. The Celestial Sect of Wonders set the rules and they nned for the cultivators to coborate with one another. They tried to prevent them from working on their own. This was with reason. In theory, the more cultivators that were on the luminaries, the faster the luminaries shifted. As more of them worked together, their efficiency would be increased. After discovering this point, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and Chen Xingyu & co interacted with one another briefly. After a brief interaction from both groups, the ten cultivatorsbined to search for a luminary to step on. This gave both groups a bigger advantage over the rest. There were many levels in the pagoda. For the top spot to be decided, it was likely for it to go down to the wire. As of now, there were still many levels for them to coborate and extend their lead over the rest of the 14 groups. Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Chen Xingyu and the rest made a choice that left many of the elders impressed. Ascending the pagoda was not only about speed. Many obstacles had to be ovee too. Illusory formations, meteor showers, prity traps...there were different types of traps waiting for the cultivators as they ascended the pagoda. These terrible obstacles were simted in the pagoda. Otherwise, if they were real, even Immortal Soul Stage Elders might not be safe. Besides all these obstacles waiting for them, Shi Tianhao also threw the flesh of the Tao Wu inside. Some fun was awaiting all of them now. During the internalpetition previously, every arena was nted with a fixed amount of Wuyang beasts. Now, while there were many cultivators in the pagoda, the number of Wuyang beasts were even more. The Tao Wus flesh was free to spawn as many of these beasts as they wanted. There seemed to be no control of their quantity. Very soon, the pagoda was filled with thousands of these beasts. These Wuyang beasts also represented difficulties for the cultivators in the pagoda to ovee. That was why it was a smart move for Xu Yunsheng, Chen Xingyu and the rest to coborate. After all, forgetting the rewards, the first thing they had to do was to reach the top of the pagoda. Of course, while there were groups like Xu Yunsheng and Chen Xingyu who were willing to coborate with each other, there were also groups that shed as they faced each other. Yang Likun from the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect and Liu Hang from the Path of Hell of the Samsara Sect conflicted with each other. They were considered arch-enemies. But eventually, Yang Likun gained an upper hand. His cultivation might be something else, but it was his control of the Red Lotus Fire that caught the attention of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the Grand Heavens Pavilion. His control was extremely exquisite, which was not something that could be achieved just through tireless cultivation. He had an innate talent for it. As the lotus-shape mesnded on Liu Hangs formation, his formation was immediately razedpletely. Liu Hang did not dare to summon more of his powers to back up the formation. That was because the Red Lotus Fire could suck out his soul through his powers and send him for reincarnation. The Red Lotus Fire was part of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Its ferocity and brutality seemed to be superior to the other Primordial fires. Because of these special characteristics of the Red Lotus Fire, it was very difficult for a cultivator to control and cultivate it. There were also very few people in the Path of the Heaven-Born that could cultivate it. But Yang Likuns next action caused everyone to raise their brows. As he conjured a spell, the Red Lotus Fire spread and converted into 18 petals of red lotus, surrounding Liu Hang. But they were not sticking close to him. They kept on draining Liu Hangs powers. Because of the special characteristics of the Red Lotus Fire, every time it drained Liu Hangs powers, it was as if it was tearing a piece of flesh from Liu Hangs body, causing further damage to Liu Hangs soul. This entire process was brutal. Chapter 676: Delay? Chapter 676: Dy? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Liu Hang did his best to protect his own soul and his face was extremely pale. His forehead was streaming with beads of sweat. "Ive said before that someone as trashy as you better not rile me." Yang Likuns chubby cheeks jiggled and his eyes shed with a vicious look. Heughed, "Dont worry, I wont use the Red Lotus Fire to swallow up your soul. In that way, the protective mechanism of this pagoda will be triggered. Just like that, I can slowly y with you." Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the Netherworld Holy Man was furious as he looked at Shen Qifeng, "Shen Qifeng, your disciple is too much." Yang Likun was obviously tormenting Liu Hang, causing him to experience a torture worse than death. Shen Qifeng smiled, "Elder Liu, dont be anxious. They are just sparring. Theres no surprise attack, plotting or backstabbing involved. They are just exchanging tips with each other." "Right now, inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders, with the protective mechanism present, nothing will happen. If this was outside, meeting a demon and getting murdered is something verymon. This is only just a training." Liu Zhikuns face turned ck, "Training? The Red Lotus Fire damages the soul and foundation of a cultivator. Lets just forget that this is a torture for Liu Hang. But if this persists, his Aurous Core will be damaged beyond repair. His life will be spared, but he will be useless from then on." "Are you telling me that this is just a training? Your disciple is doing this on purpose. Do you think that we are so easily bullied?" Shen Qifengughed while shaking his head, "Why will I do so? Likun and Liu Hang may be from the Path of Heaven-Born and Path of Hell, but they are both from the Samsara Sect. They are just sparring with each other. They know what their boundaries are. You are over-exaggerating." Liu Zhikun sniggered and his expression turned more and more fierce. Although the Six Paths of the Samsara Sect were not cordial with one another, they managed to maintain some form of harmony in front of the others. But Yang Likuns actions now were obviously crossing the boundaries. At this point, inside the pagoda, between Yang Likun and Liu Hang, a streak of dim yellow water flow appeared and stopped Yang Likuns Red Lotus Fire. As the water converged, it converted into a sharp water arrow and killed Liu Hang. The lethal blow sparked the protective mechanism of the Dharma Hall and saved Liu Hangs life. After that, he was escorted out of the Starry Treasure Pagoda. Liu Hangs face was relieved. He thanked thedy who controlled the water flow. Yang Likuns smile disappeared and he turned to Li Xingfei, "You helped him?" The water was surging beside Li Xingfei, as if it was a dragon protecting her. She replied calmly, "Ascending the pagoda is our utmost priority. What you are doing now is wasting our time." Yang Likuns eyes shed with a ferocious gaze, "Busybody. If all of you cant wait, you can go first. I am able to settle all five of them on my own." Li Xingfei answered indifferently, "I dont want someone to dy us." Yang Likunughed, "Dy? You better tell this to your own sect. I wonder whose disciple was the one who seemed fierce, but is actually useless." "The gathering has already started, but he can go crazy. The Celestial Sect of Wonders dont need to fill up the numbers so badly, do they?" Yang Likun continued with, "His Master is already someone who is filling up the numbers among the Immediate Disciples. But he is even worse. Whats the point of such a faction in the Celestial Sect of Wonders? To embarrass the sect?" Suddenly, Shen Qifengs voice resonated in the pagoda, "Likun, stop shooting your mouth off. Otherwise, youll receive your punishment back home." Yang Likuns cheeks jiggled a little, "Okay, okay, I wont say anymore. But, Master, even if I dont say anything, the reality is there for all of us to see." Heughed freakishly and did not bother with Li Xingfei anymore. The Red Lotus Fire was unleashed again, as Liu Hangs group was kicked out. But he did not torture them this time. Rather, he dealt them a lethal blow instantaneously and kicked them out. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Yang Qing remained calm. Shen Qifeng apologized, "My disciple was unruly. I will punish him when we get back home." Wang Lin turned to look at Shen Qifeng and was indifferent. He said, "We organized this gathering and invited all of you here to train the juniors. They are young and disobedient. Its nothing much." "However, the gathering has just started. Whatever that is going to happen next, no one knows." Shen Qifengughed, "With the Dharma Hall around, no ones life will be lost." Wang Lin replied, "That is true. But theres a saying, Fate worse than Death." Shen Qifeng was quiet for a moment before he replied, "There are many unknown difficulties along the path of cultivation. Everyone has their own destiny." Lin Feng did not say anything and just smiled. He turned his attention towards the projection of the Starry Treasure Pagoda. Although he did not speak, everyones vision followed his. Outside the pagoda, Zhou Yuncong finally opened his eyes and stood up. Zhu Yong and the other two had already rushed into the pagoda after waiting for him for a while. They figured that if Zhou Yuncong enteredter, he might fall out due to the various obstacles. When that happened, his performance would be excluded. In that way, it was better than waiting for him outside the pagoda and wasting their time. Only Zhao Huan remained outside and waited for him. Zhou Yuncong saw Zhao Huan and was silent for a while. After that, he said, "Youve been waiting for a long time." Zhao Huan was a little anxious too, but he smiled, "Its just a gathering. We are fellow disciples after all." Zhou Yuncong nodded his head lightly and did not say anything else. He walked towards the pagoda and Zhao Huan followed him. As they reached the first level of the pagoda, a Wuyang beast came leaping towards them. As they saw this scene, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing looked at one another before theyughed bitterly. Xiao Yan shook his head, "Tianhao is too vicious. He put the Tao Wu flesh on the first level. All the Wuyang beasts are gathering on the first level first before they are transported to the other levels using the powers of the pagoda. Most of them will be on the first level though." Luo Qingwu sticked out her tongue, "Its just like letting loose a bunch of hunting dogs to chase after the disciples, causing them to ascend the pagoda even faster." Li Yuanfang said, "Everyone has already left. Even the slowest of them all are on the third level. While many of the Wuyang beasts are already chasing them, most of them still remain on the first level." Inside the Dharma Hall, all those who were watching this scene shook their heads. Not only Zhou Yuncong, Zhao Huan was in trouble too. Out of the six seeded candidates of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, two of them were about to get eliminated now. Someone could not watch this scene, "Zhou Yuncong has implicated his own fellow disciple." Inside the room of the Samsara Sect, Du Ting could not help butugh. "Regardless of the final result of this gathering, Zhou Yuncongs elimination is bound to make the Celestial Sect of Wonders aughing stock. Meng Beimented, "Even if the other disciples perform well, they cannot hide this embarrassment. This guy has also wiped off the efforts of his fellow disciples." Du Tingughed, "You are right, Master." Inside the Starry Treasure Pagoda, Zhao Huan looked at the countless Wuyang beasts leaping towards them and his brows raised. As he wanted to warn Zhou Yuncong, he saw Zhou Yuncong continue moving forward. As Zhou Yuncong continued to inch forward, his body started to burn with a bright radiance. The Grand Sun Primordial fire was eye-blinding. In the next moment, the radiance that wasing from Zhou Yuncongs body smashed right into the center of the pack of the Wuyang beasts! A huge tremor expanded from the center and caused an earthquake. The space in the pagoda started to shake. The Wuyang beasts that were around Zhou Yuncong were destroyed by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire that he unleashed. Zhao Huan opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhou Yuncong. As he moved forward, any Wuyang beast that came dashing towards him was killed by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Inside the Dharma Hall, the cultivators that watched this scene were shocked. Du Ting almost choked on his own saliva, "This guy, he actually..." Meng Bei also raised his brows and snorted, "Its useless. There are too many of them. Even if he is talented, he cant hold off all of them." Even an elephant can be taken down by many ants. Furthermore, the Wuyang beasts were extremely ferocious. With such a huge number of them, even for Meng Bei who was an Aurous Core Stage cultivator, he could not handle them. "After all, while his powers are strong, his foundation is unstable. He can go crazy easily. This is just a waste of his...energy...." As Meng Bei was saying, his words came out slower and slower and his voice went softer and softer. His eyes became bigger and bigger. Inside the pagoda, Zhou Yuncong remained indifferent as he was surrounded. But he soon conjured a ferocious, killing aura around him which was fiercer than the Wuyang beasts! The golden mes around him disappeared and converted into a dark and brutal gas that surrounded him. Zhao Huan was shocked as he looked at Zhou Yuncong. He felt fearful in his heart. His intuition told him to turn around and leave. The further he was from Zhou Yuncong, the better. Chapter 677: Merciless Character in Every Generation! Chapter 677: Merciless Character in Every Generation! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhou Yuncong stretched out his right hand and his palm struck space like a dagger. A streak of ck gas swept across space. The three Wuyang beasts that were blocking Zhou Yuncong could not react in time and they were chopped into halves. Zhou Yuncong struck again and another five Wuyang beasts were killed. It was extremely brutal. The Wuyang beasts that troubled the Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators were totally disregarded by Zhou Yuncong. As he struck a couple of times, more than 20 Wuyang beasts had been killed. There were those with high cultivation and sharp eyes among the audience that could confirm that Zhou Yuncong had not unleashed his full potential yet. His powers were extremely nourished. Killing all these Wuyang beasts was nothing to him. Not only was itfortable for him, as Zhou Yuncong progressed forward, the number of Wuyang beasts that he killed were more and more. His killing aura also became thicker and thicker as he moved along. It was as if he was a ferocious dagger that shed with a fierce radiance as it was drawn. The Wuyang beasts were not dumb. After they were at a disadvantage, they would gather theirpatriots first before surrounding Zhou Yuncong again. But it was useless. Zhou Yuncong easily swept away those who came. Wherever the ck gas crossed, blood was shed. Such a ferocious disy could not be measured using the standard of a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator anymore. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, a bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked at this brutal young man and raised their brows. They were all focused on the ck gas that had totally engulfed Zhou Yuncong. "Dont tell me...this is the Yang Incinerating Entity?" Yan Mingyue looked at Lin Feng and the rest shockingly. Lin Feng smiled slightly, "Sorry to have made ourselves aughing stock." Yan Mingyue shook her head andplimented, "I didnt think that I will ever see someone who has the Yang Incinerating Entity in my life." Even Lin Daohan was slightly stunned and agreed with what Yan Mingyue said. That was because the Yang Incinerating Entity was too rare. It was even rarer than a Pure Yin or Pure Yang body. Furthermore, for someone who possessed the Yang Incinerating Entity, as this characteristic of his was disyed, the person might not survive. The Yin energy in his body would be wiped out and he would perish along with the Yin energy. That was why many of those with the Yang Incinerating Entity were never known. They perished along with this special body of theirs, unknowingly. Only those who discovered this quality of theirs and were epted into a powerful sect, guided with elite mantras and taught how to adjust their body were able to control the Yin energy in their body, thus preserving their lives. Those with the Yang Incinerating Entity did not seem to be poorer in cultivating Yang-type mantras aspared to those with Pure Yang bodies. In fact, they were even more practical in using these mantras. With Zhou Yuncong as an example, he incinerated the Yang energy in his body to conjure up the Yang Incinerating energy, that could boost his own powers. He obtained a destructive power that was far beyond his current cultivation. Xiao Yanughed, "My Fifth Juniors own cultivation hasnt seen much progress, and it seems to draw a lot of disdain from the juniors? Thats because he spent most of his energy on guiding his own disciple." Yang Qing smiled, "With so many Immortal Soul Stage Elders around, Senior, dontpliment me so heavily. I am indeed the lousiest all of us." Zhou Yuncong bashed his way through the shifting luminaries on the second level of the pagoda. Wherever he went, the corpses of the Wuyang beasts could be found. The Wuyang beasts did not evene singly. They circled Zhou Yuncong, but they were ultimately killed. The entire first level of the pagoda seemed to have been drenched in the smell of blood, as if it was hell. Yan Mingyue saw this scene and could not help but turn to Lin Daohan, "Xingyu has an opponent now." Lin Daohan saw this and nodded his head, "Not bad." Shen Qifeng looked at Zhou Yuncong. After a while, he shook his head andughed, "Luckily this is in the Dharma Hall. Serves my unruly disciple right for what he did." As he said, he looked at Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu sat in the pavilion and remained silent. He turned his attention towards the light projection. Zhu Yong was climbing onto a luminary and was advancing to a higher level. Shi Yus voice resonated at this point, "Congrattions Master Lin, theres a budding talent among your junior disciples." After hearing Shi Yus words, Lin Feng smiled, "You are too kind with your words, Comrade Shi. My junior disciples still need some training. They are still far off from being good." Huo Xiu suddenly said, "He has a strong killer aura." If others said something like this, he would be used of trying to pick a fight. But since it was Huo Xiu, no one suspected him of doing so. Among all those present, regardless of their cultivation, he was among the top few with the fiercest killer aura. Lin Feng smiled, "But I cant give him to you. Dont miss him too much." Huo Xiu shook his head and did not speak. Everyones gaze scanned Xiao Yan and thought to themselves, "Will the Celestial Sect of Wonders produce such a merciless character in every generation?" Following that, everyone looked at Yang Qing. As they looked at him, someone thought, "Zhou Yuncong is so brutal, but he is under someone like him. Dont tell me that he is supposed to suppress Zhou Yuncongs killer aura?" The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were focused on Zhou Yuncong and his special talent. With his talent, it would not be wasted for him to be under the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His future was unlimited. His deep talents would be converted into practical power and it was something that could not be stopped. But as the leaders of their respective sects, the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were more focused on the bigger picture. They were observing the performances of everyone in the Starry Treasure Pagoda. But the cultivators in the Dharma Hall were not peaceful. Before this gathering, everyone was guessing whether the disciples of Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest could be as invincible as their elders. Would the Celestial Sect of Wonders fall in their third generation or would they have sessors? The young cultivators from the other sects were also yearning to challenge the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and defeat them. However, it seemed that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was as powerful as ever. Many of them were even worried for their own disciples. For those inside the Starry Treasure Pagoda, they could not have known what was happening on the first level of the pagoda. They did not know that the person that they were mocking earlier on was now hot on their heels, even though he wasgging at the start. His momentum caused some of the younger cultivators who were just spectators to feel the pressure and they almost couldnt catch their breaths. "Zhou Yuncong may be strong, but Lei Jie may not be weaker than him!" Someone from the Lei n muttered, "Lei Jie can win him, definitely!" He kept on saying, until he frustrated the fellow n members around him. "Naturally so. While Zhou Yuncong is strong, Lei Jie can definitely win him. This gathering organized by the Celestial Sect of Wonders is the stage for Lei Jie to shine!" While he might say so, this Lei n disciple knew that this was not the case. He looked at the light projection, as if it gave him confidence, "This must be the case. Without Shi Tianyi, who else can steal Lei Jies glory?" "Erm...Shi Tianhao is not counted, he...he is the Immediate Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He cant be counted! His juniors cant match up to Lei Jie." In the light projection, there was a tall youth who seemed to be around 20 years old. His cultivation could be identified by those who were sharp. He was around as old as he looked. This youth was charming and had a resilient look. He was advancing in the pagoda on his own and did not work with others. Those in the same group as him were fargging behind him. They could not match up to his speed. The various obstacles and Wuyang beasts in the pagoda were settled by him. Before Shi Tianhao and the rest from the Celestial Sect of Wonders rose, Lei Jie was recognized as only inferior to Shi Tianyi. Two Wuyang beasts leaped behind him. Lei Jie did not stop and did not turn around either. Around his body, a bright green light shed on his body. It was as if a lightning web had covered his entire body. As it came out very suddenly, the Wuyang beasts that leaped towards him could not dodge in time and they were electrified by the green light. Lei Jies rhythm was not disturbed and he continued to move forward. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Shi Yu witnessed all of this and did not speak. Whereas the Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at Lei Lie, "The Nine Qi True Thunder Form is indeed special. It is indeed as powerful as it has been imed to be." Lei Lie looked at Lei Jie inside the pagoda and wasforted. But he still shook his head, "You are too kind with your words. Lei Jie still has a lot of weaknesses. He is arrogant and needs more training. Sorry to have made ourselves aughing stock. Please forgive us." Although Lei Jie knew that the final result was dependent on his small group, he still continued to move on his forward. At the same time, in the Central Great Pavilion, among the Foundational disciples, there was another youth who was around 15 years old. He looked calm and was observing Lei Jie. The Foundational Disciples around him also nced at him from time and time. They alternated between looking at him and Lei Jie. That was because he looked very simr to Lei Jie. Everyone suspected that they were rted to each other. The youth looked at Lei Jie and retracted his gaze after a while. He then looked at the others in the pagoda. Inside the pagoda, Lei Jie sensed something and shook his head slightly. He said to himself, "Even if you join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I will still be stronger than you. I will prove that Im the sessful one. You are the failure!" Chapter 678: Second Stage Chapter 678: Second Stage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the Thunderclouds Holy Man said to Lei Lie peacefully, "Comrade Lei, my previous suggestion is still feasible. What do you think?" As they looked at the Thunderclouds Holy Man and Lei Lie, the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders expressions changed. The Purple Clouds Sect that the Thunderclouds Holy Man controlled came from the Omnipotent Thunder Lord, inheriting the strongest thunder spell in the Heavens and Earth, the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. They had always been regarded as the strongest sect in terms of thunder-type mantras. The Lei n was also another great power that cultivated thunder-type mantras. They also practiced thunder-type mantras, but they were inferior to the Purple Clouds Sect. If Lei Jie joined the Purple Clouds Sect, he would have a better development path. Lei Lie said, "Your kind intentions are appreciated by my entire n and we are eternally grateful to you." His words suggested that he rejected the proposition by the Thunderclouds Holy Man. "Oh?" The gaze of the Thunderclouds Holy Man shed and it shed across Zhu Hongwu. "So, its like that. So, theres the chance of inheriting the mantras of Emperor Tai. No wonder, no wonder." In the history of the Divine Lands, the mantras of the Thunder Lord were the best in terms of thunder-type mantas. The grandmaster of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Purple Clouds Holy Man, was the Immediate Disciple of the Thunder Lord. But he did not inherit the entire abilities of his Master. The Purple Clouds Sect was very dedicated in trying to re-surface the entire Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder all these years. And besides the mantras of the Thunder Lord, the most famous thunder-type mantras in the history of the human cultivation world belonged to Emperor Tai. Emperor Tai was resourceful and he cultivated all sorts of mantra, including the Great Chaos True Thunder Manual. It did not seem to be inferior to the mantras that had been passed down in the Purple Clouds Sect. After the Lei n supported the Great Zhou Empire, they managed to obtain this mantra. Not only did Lei Jie cultivate the Great Chaos True Thunder Manual, he even obtained the opportunity to cultivate other mantras of Emperor Tai. He became a rising talent nurtured by the Great Zhou Empire. Lei Lie replied with a definitive answer and the Thunderclouds Holy Man could ept that. He did not broach the subject anymore and turned his attention back to the social gathering. In the Starry Treasure Pagoda, there were many things going on. There were people who went solo like Lei Jie, while there were also those who worked together like Xu Yunsheng and Chen Xingyu. There were also groups that colluded together against other groups. Ke Jing and another disciple from the Heavenly Temple with a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation were not very fortunate. They were in the same group, and their group conflicted with some other group. Eventually, they were surrounded by other groups and they were implicated. The two of them were not eliminated, but they activated a mana restriction of the shifting luminaries in the pagoda and went from the fifth level to the second level. Their previous efforts were wasted and left the two of them frustrated. As time passed, the gaps between the groups also widened. This did not mean that those groups which weregging were weaker. It was more because of the conflicts between members in the same group, which affected the results greatly. Xu Yunsheng & Ying Luozhas group as well as Chen Xingyus group were the leading two groups. As theybined strength, they took a resounding lead over the rest. Only when they reached the ninth level of the pagoda did they go their separate ways and sought their own paths. At this point, it was the time for both groups to challenge each other and see who would take top spot at the tenth level of the pagoda. Suddenly, Chen Xingyus groups luck did not seem so well as one of the members activated the mana restrictions of the shifting luminaries identally. From the ninth level, he fell back to the seventh level. Everyone was panicking now. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue looked at each other and shook their heads. In the group that Chen Xingyu was in, someone scolded, "Whats wrong with that guy? The restrictions were so obvious and no one even attacked him. How could he have activated it?" "What should we do, do we wait for him at the top?" Another person raised his brows. He was called Kang Hai and he came from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. He looked at Chen Xingyu, "If he is eliminated, then its fine. But if he survives, we may waste too much waiting for him." Chen Xingyu maintained his coolness, "Lets go back and find him. We are a group after all." The person whoined at the start groaned, "Why should we care about him?" Chen Xingyu said, "Helping him means we are helping ourselves. Although we are from different sects, we are still groupmates now. Even if our lives are not in danger during this gathering, we may still meet all sorts of obstacles and dangers when we go out with others in the future." Kang Hai and the other two pondered for a while before they agreed. They followed Chen Xingyu and activated the mana restrictions. They all fell back to the seventh level. And on the other side, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozhas group became the first to ascend the top of the pagoda. Shi Tianhao was smiling as he waited for them at the top, "Not bad, not bad. Faster than what I expected." He pped his hands and five white jade rocks appeared in front of Xu Yunsheng and the rest. "This Exquisite Jade Heart is the first reward of this gathering. All of you will get one. Keep it properly." Xu Yunsheng and the rest received the jade over and were excited. The Exquisite Jade Heart was a rare treasure, but it could increase the sensitivity of a cultivator to the spiritual energy in the Heavens and Earth. This was very beneficial to those in the Foundation Establishment Stage. The Exquisite Jade Heart could also help an Aurous Core Stage cultivator in the Beginner Stage to nurture his powers as he prepared to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. This increased his probability of reaching the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Ying Luozha kept the Exquisite Jade Heart and asked, "Elder, you said that after weplete the first stage, we can move on to the second stage immediately. What are the contents of the second stage? Do we still have to proceed in groups?" Shi Tianhao smiled while shaking his head, "The second stage is an individual segment." He gestured in space and a light door appeared in space. Through the light door, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and the rest could see the view on the other side. It was apletely different and independent world. There were many things that could be seen in this world. Forests, snow fields, deserts, grasnds and even the sea. As Shi Tianhao grabbed using his hands, a streak of flowing light flew out of the small world. He grabbed the light, but it was actually a huge and weird beast. The beast had two wings on its back and prickly fur. It looked like a cow yet it looked like a tiger too. As it roared, it seemed like a bark too. The beast was struggling. Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha had been in the Celestial Sect of Wonders for quite some time. They were considered quite knowledgeable. As they saw the beast, they were stunned, "Qiong Qi?" The beast was from the Qiong Qi demonic tribe, another member of the Four Imemorial Fearsome Beasts. It was a pure-blood Qiong Qi that was in Shi Tianhaos hands. The small world that it was in suppressed its demonic powers. It was only in the realm of a Demonic General, which was equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Stage in terms of human cultivation. But even so, this Qiong Qi was not ordinary. Not any Aurous Core Stage cultivator could deal with it. The Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts were special in their own way. The Taoties engulfed everything, the Hun Duns destroyed everything and the Tao Wus were extremely stubborn. The powers of the Qiong Qi were simr to the Blood River Primordial Water. They stained the powers of others and vited the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth. The small world on the opposite of the light door had spiritual energy that flowed in a haphazard manner, something that was disliked. That Qiong Qi roared at Shi Tianhao, "You were not killed at the Ancient Huanghai World by my tribe leader, but you will perish in the hands of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation one day. You will die in the hands of the Qiong Qi demonic tribe and be our food!" Shi Tianhao replied, "If it was not for the fact that you taste bad, you would have been in my stomach already." As he said this, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were speechless. Their own elder was more brutal than the Qiong Qi. Shi Tianhao knocked on the head of the Qiong Qi andughed towards Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, "This is a Qiong Qi that your Master, Third Elder Uncle and I managed to capture when we went to the Barren Expanses. But its a pity hes not in the Demon Lord realm." He pointed to the world on the other side of the light door, "Inside this world, there are hundreds of Qiong Qis. There are some who are Demonic Commanders, but their powers have been suppressed till the Demonic General realm. The aim of the second stage is to hunt these Qiong Qis." "In the body of every Qiong Qi is a golden ring. The final goal is to retrieve the golden ring." "Whoever gets 15 rings will leave the world within 15 minutes and he will havepleted the second stage." "One thing to take note of is that the Qiong Qis are also protected by the Dharma Hall. Once they die, they will disappear and the golden ring will disappear too." Xu Yunsheng and the rest looked at one another. This meant that they had to capture the Qiong Qis alive, which was much more difficult. Shi Tianhao looked at the junior disciples in front of him and said slowly, "In the second stage, all of you can take one anothers golden ring. "This stage aims to test your adaptability in aplex environment when you are on your own. Of course, you can coborate with others privately. This is all voluntary. But the Voice-Projecting Crystal cant be used or you cantmunicate with others using your powers in this small world." "Furthermore, after you pass through the light door, your position in the small world is randomly allocated. No one can confirm who or what will be around them." Ying Luozhas eyes brightened and he turned to look at Xu Yunsheng. Xu Yunsheng did not avoid his nce and thepetitive streaks in both of them were alive. Shi Tianhao said, "Thest point is that only the first eight to pass the second stage will move to the third stage." Xu Yunsheng and the rest were stunned. Aspared to the first round where only half of thepetitors were eliminated, the elimination rate of the second round was much greater. Eight groups of people meant that there were around 40 people who passed the first stage. But only eight of them would pass the next stage. "The victors in the second stage will also be rewarded. The first cing gets a Nascent Soul Stage magic item." Shi Tianhao continued saying, "At the same time, the rankings of the second stage will affect the third stage." "Although the five of you have an upper hand and can enter the small world earlier, it doesnt mean that all five of you will have thestugh. All of you will still have to work hard." After hearing the reward, Xu Yunsheng and the rest were stunned. Most of those who participated in this gathering were only in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Ying Luozha did not speak and burst through the light door. Xu Yunsheng and the other three were not willing tog behind and they entered through the light door together. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng smiled as he saw this scene. He shook his head and turned his attention towards another group in the pagoda. He stared at one of the youth in ck and thought curiously, "How will you perform?" That youth had a straight figure like a long sword. He did not seem eye-catching and looked normal. But he had a special stature that was mysterious too. He was the disciple of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, Chu Yang. He also took part in this gathering, but he appeared very ordinary. In his group, he did not take charge either. He only followed his group up the pagoda. They were not fast, but they were not slow either. Chapter 679: None of My Business Chapter 679: None of My Business Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Chu Yang also took part in this gathering. But his performance was neither good nor bad. It was simply ordinary. That was in line with his status as an Ethereal Mountain Sect disciple. Out of all the great powers that attended this gathering, the Ethereal Mountain Sect was one of the lowlier ones. Chu Yang did not perform badly, which was something deserving of notice by the elders. After all, his original cultivation was in the Aurous Core Stage. Even when he was suppressed till the Foundation Establishment Stage, his performance was still not affected. However, he just earned himself the right to be treated normally. It was not as if anyone would be impressed or fearful because of his performance. That was because those in the same group as him had hidden talents. Huang Zhenting from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, who was one of the best performers in the internalpetition. A rising talent from the Great Qin Empires royal family, Shi Yus youngest daughter, Shi Jingyun. Sessive Disciple from the earliest batch of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, disciple from the Inferno Precipice, Yan Wuwei. Even the remaining Xiang Heng was an elite cultivator from the Great Zhou Empire. His cultivation was in the Aurous Core Stage, but in the Starry Treasure Pagoda, his cultivation was suppressed till the Foundation Establishment Stage like Chu Yang. In fact, his cultivation was the highest among everyone in this group. In reality, Xiang Heng was a sociable person. His words were able to allow Huang Zhenting, Shi Jingyun and the others to ept him. As he was the most experienced and had the highest cultivation, this group of cultivators acknowledged him as their leader. "Your junior that went crazy, will he be fine?" Xiang Heng asked Yan Wuwei and Huang Zhenting. He was not that old either. He also had a round face, which made him seem very friendly as he smiled. Yan Wuwei sighed, "He will be fine, but his time has been dyed greatly. I believe that he has not much chance left. Its a pity that Fifth Junior Uncle only has one disciple." Xiang Heng also felt that it was pity. "Indeed, this is a pity. But why will he go crazy suddenly?" Yan Wuwei pursed his lips, "Who knows, Junior Zhou rarely interacts with anyone. Even we dont know." Huang Zhentingined, "Its not his first time. Ive seen it before..." Xiang Hengs gaze shed, "Oh?" "He must have a taken a shortcut in his cultivation. He is also such a loner. I believe that he is not very receptive to Fifth Junior Uncles teachings. He is always trying to learn things on his own." Yan Wuweiughed and his body blocked Xiang Hengs view, as he shook his head at Huang Zhenting. Fatty was also growing older gradually. He also left the mountain for training often and was much more mature than when he was younger. He seemed to be bbering too much, but he was no longer as big-mouthed as before. He also did not realize anything weird about Xiang Heng, but he did think that it was not necessary for him to share too much about his own fellow disciple with others. While he chatted with Xiang Heng along the way, everything that he said was just nonsense. There was nothing valuable that he revealed. But a leopard cant change its spots. Yan Wuwei was also very curious about Zhou Yuncongs situation. But he did not have to reveal this in front of Xiang Heng. Chu Yang remained quiet and followed instructions. The only thingcking were the words "None of My Business" on his head. But he was observing his own groupmates along the way and he made an analysis on all of them quickly. Xiang Heng was a smooth person and had tricks up his sleeves. But he was not discreet enough. His actions of befriending Huang Zhenting and Yan Wuwei seemed too deliberate. His words revealed his intention of fishing news from the two Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. He seemed to be very concerned about Zhou Yuncong, or he might be nning something. Yan Wuwei was clumsy in minor things, but was reliable in carrying out bigger things. His cultivation was slightly weak, as he was only in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. He was not that intelligent either. If Chu Yang was the one fishing news from him, he could do it better than Xiang Heng. Huang Zhenting was acknowledged as a talent in terms of his cultivation, but he was not stable enough. Shi Jingyun was the same. She and Huang Zhenting were very simr. Because of her background, she seemed a little more pampered than Huang Zhenting. Throughout this journey, the only reason why the group was not harmonious was because of the two of them. It was as if they were destined enemies. From the start when they saw each other, they did not like each other already. Chu Yang, Yan Wuwei and Xiang Heng had to mediate between the both of them apart from tackling the various problems along the way. They were left with a big headache. They finally managed to reach the top of the pagoda. After iming their rewards and hearing Shi Tianhao introduced the rules of the second stage, Shi Jingyun leaped to one side before snorting at Huang Zhenting, "Finally, I dont have to travel with this asshole anymore!" Huang Zhenting waved his fist at her, "You are the asshole. Donte crying to me when you are taken away by the Qiong Qis!" Shi Jingyun retorted, "I wonder who it was who almost cried when he faced the meteor showers?" Yan Wuwei was annoyed, "Are the two not tired of quarreling with each other?" Huang Zhenting and Shi Jingyun quarreled before they advanced towards the light door. As they saw the actions of each other, they stopped and red at each other. They were unwilling to give way to the other party. "Two imps!" Yan Wuwei shook his head and entered the light door first. Chu Yang and Xiang Heng also followed him with frustrated looks on their faces. As Xiang Heng entered the door, he turned his head to look behind. It seemed as if he was looking at Huang Zhenting and Shi Jingyun, but he was in fact looking back at the Starry Treasure Pagoda. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng and the rest were also observing the scenes inside the Starry Treasure Pagoda. At this point, which eight groups could enter the second stage was already very obvious. The levels of the pagoda could only be ascended one by one. But if one activated the mana restrictions, they could fall many levels. The only thing that could affect the rankings of the groups were the mana restrictions. But they were very obvious. In most cases, if they were not disturbed, nothing would happen. Thus, the situation was more or less obvious. The only doubt was whether Zhou Yuncongs group could squeeze into the top eight. Zhou Yuncong and Zhao Huan rushed their way to the top and had already passed half of the people. Zhou Yuncong was extremely domineering, but Zhao Huan was notcking either. Although he was only in the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage, because of the void elixir in his body, his powers were far beyond most Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. But to stabilize his foundation, he decided to slow down his cultivation speed. At this point, inside the Starry Treasure Pagoda, hebined with Zhou Yuncong to increase their speed of ascension. This caused them to quickly catch up with Zhu Yong and the other two. This caused all three of them to be shocked. "Junior Zhou, we have already caught up so much. In the next stage, we may be able to move on our own or we may be regrouped. You can settle scores with him then." Zhao Huan stopped Zhou Yuncong and advised him. Zhou Yuncong did not stop and forced his way to Zhu Yong, with a cold re in his eyes. Zhu Yong creased his brows. For him to catch up so fast, it must either be his luck was good or he activated some sort of mechanism that sent him all the way up. Otherwise, he must be some exceptional talent. Since the situation was unclear, he was undecided which of the options was the most usible. But he was not afraid. Heughed at Zhou Yuncong sarcastically. He was yearning for Zhou Yuncong toy a move on him. Zhao Huan grabbed Zhou Yuncongs arm and said, "Fifth Junior Uncle only has you as his disciple. Its only you from the Nirvana World who has taken part in this gathering. If you dont pass the first stage, Fifth Junior Uncles face will be lost." As he heard this, Zhou Yuncong stopped and stared at Zhu Yong. After a while, he turned and nodded at Zhao Huan. He did not bother with Zhu Yong anymore and moved forward on his own. Zhao Huan followed him. The other two cultivators were a little hesitant and awkward, but they chased them. Zhu Yong stared at Zhou Yuncongs back and his eyes squinted gradually. As Zhou Yuncong red at him for thest time, he felt a sense of crisis. That feeling was simr to the one he felt in the battlefield when he almost died. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, as Yue Hongyan saw this scene, she stared at Zhu Yong coldly. She turned to look at Yang Qing, "Congrattions, Fifth Junior." Yang Qing smiled and replied, "Yuncong has always been a kid who is cold on the outside but warm in the outside. I know that." Wang Lin was silent for a while before he said, "For those who can appreciate him, they can tap on this virtue of his. But for those who are scheming, they will always try to exploit his weak spot." Yang Qing bit his lips and looked at his own disciple before sighing. Xiao Yan snorted, "Hey!" Wang Lin and the rest were slightly stunned. They turned over and saw Xiao Yan starring at a light projection. It was not the view of the Starry Treasure Pagoda, but the small world in the second stage. Wang Lin took a look too and his brows raised. His gaze turned cold. In the small world, on a cliff, a youngdy in purple was surrounded by five Qiong Qis. She was Li Xingfei. At the bottom of the cliff was a deep valley. It was not the same as a normal deep valley. There were lightning and fire spurting out from it. It was extremely dangerous. For a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator tond inside, death was inevitable. The powers of a pure-blood Qiong Qi were much superior than those of Wuyang beasts. And at this point, a fat figure appeared not far from the cliff. His chubby face and squinty eyes revealed a vicious radiance, as he stared at Li Xingfei whileughing. Chapter 680: Celestial Sect of Wonders’ Disciple About to Lose? Chapter 680: Celestial Sect of Wonders Disciple About to Lose? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Wuyang beasts were only demonic freaks spawned from the evil energy of the Tao Wus, whereas the Qiong Qis were one of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts like the Tao Wus. The difference between the Wuyang beasts and the Qiong Qis was very big. Furthermore, the intelligence of the Qiong Qis was undoubtedly higher than the Wuyang beasts. Initially, they did not know why Li Xingfei and the rest came in for. As they saw Li Xingfei, Xu Yunsheng and the others capturing some of the Qiong Qis and obtained the golden rings, these Qiong Qis started to react. Damn it, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had actually used them as training tools for their own disciples. The golden rings that were buried in their bodies previously had to be retrieved by the disciples. "Lets see who hunts who first!" The Qiong Qis reacted and started to gather in their packs. These packs moved together. To increase the difficulty level, Lin Feng prohibited the participants frommunicating through the Voice-Projecting Crystal. But he allowed the Qiong Qis tomunicate with one another. Furthermore, the positions of the cultivators when they entered this small world were mixed up randomly, thus as they entered the small world, they were actually surrounded by the Qiong Qis. Some of the cultivators were ganged up against by the Qiong Qis and received lethal blows. As the protective mechanism of the Dharma Hall was activated, they were eliminated. Those who were watching all of this started to be very tensed up. They realized that the elimination rate in the second stage was much higher than the first stage for a reason. That was because the second stage was much more difficult than the first stage. Li Xingfei was now attacked by five Qiong Qis at one shot. She controlled the River Styx Primordial Water. The special characteristic of the River Styx Primordial Water was that it did not fear being stained by the powers of the Qiong Qi. This made Li Xingfei much more rxed when she dealt with the Qiong Qis, aspared to the others. But the difficulty was still there. Especially since Li Xingfei still had to be wary of the deep valley at the bottom of the cliff. The ferocious lightning and fire that were spurting from the deep valley was too much even for an Aurous Core Stage cultivator to bear. Li Xingfei exhibited the Spell of Geography from the Eight Spells of Heavens and Earth. The streaks of River Styx Primordial Water intersected to form webs that protected her. The Qiong Qis were separated from her. But as the five Qiong Qis summoned their powers together, they surrounded her. She was about to be eliminated. "Its a pity that I cant get all five rings now." Li Xingfei was in danger, but she remained calm. She did not panic but shook her head in pity. The Qiong Qis were naturally fierce and powerful. To kill them was not easy already, not to even mention capturing them alive. But Li Xingfei was decisive. She sped her palms and the Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra she inherited from Wang Lin was unleashed. The brutal and violent powers of the sutra expanded, seemingly causing an apocalypse. The River Styx Primordial Water revolved around Li Xingfei and it exploded in all directions suddenly, destroying anything that was blocking in. Even the Qiong Qis were scared, as if they were facing a huge disaster. Thest spell of the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, Absolute Destruction! The brutal powers of Li Xingfei spread and caused the mountain cliff beneath her to destruct and convert into powder. The Qiong Qis were all shocked and they fell towards the deep valley along with Li Xingfei. "You want us to perish with you, not so easy!" The Qiong Qis pped their wings and flew up. Li Xingfei looked at them and smiled, "Perish together? Who wants to perish with you all?" She kept on conjuring different spells and streaks and streaks of mana flew out. They reached above the Qiong Qis. Before the Qiong Qis could react, the Reversal Spell of the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth was unleashed. The Heavens and Earth was reversed. Initially, the Qiong Qis were on top, but now they were at the bottom. Whereas Li Xingfei was now above the Qiong Qis. Li Xingfei did not stop moving her hands and summoning her powers. The Spell of Geography was unleashed again and streaks and streaks of the River Styx Primordial Water intersected and converted into a huge web which caught the Qiong Qis. Following that, the more brutal Absolute Destruction spell attacked the Qiong Qis. The Sessive Disciples from the Celestial Sect of wonders were now watching this entire scene from the Dharma Hall. Sun Xueer opened her mouth and shouted, "Good job Senior Li!" The fellow disciples around her nodded their heads too. As thest spell of the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, the Absolute Destruction was extremely powerful. It was thest trump card of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but it expended a lot of energy too. This spell was reincarnated from the "Hong (Vast)" word from the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra and the Grand Moon sh Flood Mantra. It unleashed the entire powers of a cultivator. Generally speaking, the average disciple would be helpless after unleashing this spell. Their powers would be expended. But Li Xingfei did not just unleash this spell twice. She even included the Reversal Spell and the Spell of Geography in between. This seemed to vite themon knowledge of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. Normally, if the five Qiong Qisbined strength and attacked, the Spell of Geography would be unable to trap them. They would still be able to escape and free themselves of the restraint of the River Styx Primordial Water. But as Li Xingfei unleashed the spells in session, there were no gaps for the Qiong Qis to escape. As the frightening powers of the Absolute Destruction came bearing down on them, even if the five Qiong Qis burdened them together, they still had to be careful. They did not have any more strength to deal with the Spell of Geography. Furthermore, as the lightning and fire spurted out from the deep valley, they also had no choice but to divide their powers to face the different obstacles. In this way, not only could they not escape, they were even further pushed down by Li Xingfei. They were about to fall into the deep valley. The Qiong Qis roared furiously, but they could only reveal their destion. But at this time, an evil voice rang above Li Xingfeis head, "Hey, isnt this the talent from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Li Xingfeis brows creased and she looked up. She saw a plump youth, who was looking at her with his squinty eyes that shed across an evil look. He was Yang Likun from the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect. The fats on his cheeks jiggled, "You destroyed my nst time, I bet you didnt expect this scene?" As he said, Yang Likunughed and conjured a spell with his palms. The Red Lotus Fire appeared in front of him and descended downwards towards Li Xingfei. Li Xingfeis expression changed and she used the Absolute Destruction spell. Even if she was powerful, she had her limits. She could not deal with Yang Likun while settling the Qiong Qis. As she was out of choice, she could only dodge and avoid Yang Likuns Red Lotus Fire. While she dared to resist other attacks, Li Xingfei did not dare to resist the Red Lotus Fire. The Red Lotus Fire was brutal. If one was touched by it, his soul would be devoured by the fire. Li Xingfeis River Styx Primordial Water was used on suppressing the Qiong Qis and could not be used to protect herself. She could only dodge the Red Lotus Fire for now. But the Qiong Qis under her were now raging. As they almost fell into the deep valley, they were in extreme pain. They screamed, "The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders deserve to die!" As they screamed, the Qiong Qis had given up their resistance against the lightning and fireing from the deep valley. Their entire powers were all focused on attacking Li Xingfei. Yang Likun was also fierce in his attacks. He sped his palms and the Red Lotus Fire converted into a sea of fire. Following that, the mes attacked Li Xingfei one by one. The Reversal Spell of the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth was only effective within a certain range. Furthermore, the Red Lotus Fire was raging and covered the space entirely. It was difficult for Li Xingfei even if she wanted to switch her position. Inside the Dharma Hall and Central Great Pavilion, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders cursed, "He colluded with the Qiong Qi. How can he be so shameless?" Li Xingfei took in a deep breath and her expression sank. She stared at Yang Likun coldly. Yang Likunughed, "To defeat a Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples is a good feeling." As he said, his expression changed. As he looked down, he saw that Li Xingfei did not bother about the attacks from the Qiong Qis and the lightning and fire spurting out from the deep valley. As she stared at Yang Likun, she pointed out her right index finger towards him. "Extreme Finger of Styx!" A pitch-dark ck string came flying towards Yang Likun. As if it was cutting tofu, it tore the sea of fire apart and went straight for Yang Likun. Yang Likun let out a scream and he quickly shifted his body to one side. He dodged the ck string but it was still able to go through his shoulder de. "You...you dare...." Yang Likun gritted his teeth while staring at Li Xingfei. Li Xingfei dealt one more lethal blow at Yang Likun, but she was also struck by the powers of the Qiong Qis. She spat out blood and her face was pale. The Qiong Qis wanted to tear Li Xingfei apart, but they had no more time. The lightning and fire from the deep valley engulfed them. The gravely injured Li Xingfei descended downwards and was about to follow in the footsteps of the Qiong Qi. Suddenly, a figure shed past and exhibited the Grand Escape Spell. He caught hold of Li Xingfeis body and escaped the deep valley rapidly. Li Xingfei looked up and saw an indifferent face. It was the face of someone she heard of very long but had never got to interact with. Zhou Yuncong from the Nirvana World. Zhou Yuncong ced her down. Li Xingfei coughed and blood was spat out again. Her injuries were too serious. As he looked at Li Xingfei, Zhou Yuncong turned around suddenly and stared at Yang Likun. His gaze was freezing cold. Yang Likun was trying to suppress the injury that Li Xingfei caused to him. As he saw Zhou Yuncong looking over, heughed coldly, "How did your group managed to pass the first stage and reach the second stage? I wonder if you were lucky, or are you actually capable. But thats not important anymore!" As he said, Yang Likun pointed a finger to his own brows. As a spiritual light appeared above his head, a huge spiritual talisman floated in space and white light descended, engulfing him. Chapter 681: Remove the sanction, release the beast! Chapter 681: Remove the sanction, release the beast! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Shen Qifeng appeared at ease as he heaved a sigh, "That unruly disciple of mine had the gall to band with the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe to attack a prized disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Such a wicked act has transgressed too many rules. We are really apologetic for failing to educate our disciples well. Our sect shall immediately disqualify this young disciple as his due punishment, but I will discipline him even more when I bring him back." Wang Lin remained silent and cold, his white hair flowing in the wind behind him as he looked straight at Shen Qifeng. As the Immortal Soul powerhouses within the pavilion witnessed this sight, they all thought to themselves, "Even though hes only in the Middle Nascent Soul Stage, this mans thirst for blood and sheer hostility are really intense." Lin Feng sat on his throne as calm as ever. He gently tapped his fingers on his armrest, which concentrated the attention of everyone in the room on him. "Theres no need for that." Lin Feng replied collectedly, "The second part of the assessment is supposed to test these youngsters on their ability to adapt to change independently. Since this is an assessment, any type of situation has the possibility of urring, and the purpose of this test is indeed to react to these sudden, unexpected situations." All the Immortal Soul cultivators nodded in unison. "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is truly magnanimous." What Lin Feng said may be true, but the second stage of the Spiritual Conference was geared more towards allowing cultivators to pit their skills against each other while vying for the prize. Hence, although teaming up with the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe to battle other cultivators was not explicitly prohibited officially, the others participating in this Spiritual Conference seemed to have tacitly agreed not to do so. "The Leader of the Celestial Sect may be magnanimous, but your disciples actions are nheless improper," Lin Daohan eximed. "No worries." Lin Feng smiled gently and looked at Shen Qifeng. "Your disciple shall continue to participate in the Spiritual Conference until he is eliminated under the normal rules. If he does ovee this assessment and emerge as the top winner, the stated rewards shall be orded without exception. The Celestial Sect of Wonders shall not disqualify him." Upon hearing this, not only did Shen Qifeng not feel relieved, he instead turned somber and nodded in guilt. "Thank you very much." He turned to look at the light illusion and sighed. Inside the Dharma Hall, within the Celestial Small World constructed to capture the Qiong Qi, Yang Likun red viciously at Zhou Yuncong and Li Xingfei in front of him. He had intended to suppress the injuries Li Xingfei inflicted on him but realized that it was not as easy as it seemed. Columns of dark aura nked the River Styx Primordial Water, eroding his life energy and mana continuously, which was particrly agonizing for Yang Likun who had mastered the secret techniques of the Samsara Sect. The Extreme Finger of Styx is a formidable offensive spell created after Wang Lin established his own line of mantras inside the Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra for his Forest Abode, derived solely from the Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra. Even though it still pales inparison to the Celestial Finger of Styx derived from Wang Lins internalization of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, its power was nheless extraordinary, surpassing the Finger of Styx Abhijina derived from the River Styx Nirvana Mantra in strength. The Extreme Finger of Styx could be considered as a simplified version of the Finger of Destruction in the Celestial Finger of Styx. Although it is incapable of traversing space to construct a Dimension of Death to obliterate opponents, it bears frightening destructive potential bybining its death aura with the River Styx Primordial Water. It concentrates its power and punctures the opponent through a single point. Even though the opponent may not be in immediate danger of dying after being prated by the Extreme Finger of Styx, he would still be continuously worn down by the immense aftereffects of its formidable death aura and the River Styx Primordial Water. Yang Likun was just like this. After being pierced by Li Xingfeis finger, he seemed to have been reduced to a simrly pathetic state with grievous injuries, losing his will to fight. However, he was still a rising star among the Samsara Sects younger generation of disciples, having mastered a plethora of secret techniques passed down by the sect. He pointed his finger at the center of his eyebrows. His head shed with a brilliant spiritual light as a gigantic Spiritual Formation of runes suspended above him in mid-air, cloaking him in rays upon rays of white light. The Secret Abhijina of the Samsara Sect - the Great Samsara Curse of the Nine Deaths! Even if Aurous Core cultivators repress their mastery levels andpete with Foundation Establishment cultivators on the same battlefield, the former group still stands at a considerable advantage. Not only do they have more experience and knowledge, they have mastered many secret Abhijina techniques which were previously iprehensible during their Foundation Establishment Stage only when they advanced to the Aurous Core Stage. Their mastery levels may have been suppressed back to Foundation Establishment levels, but they can still summon many of their profound Abhijina spells if their mana conditions allow them to do so. The Great Samsara Curse of the Nine Deaths is an extremely powerful spell from the Samsara Sect. Basking in the blinding white light, Yang Likuns injuries healed rapidly. The surging death aura within his body has also been cleansed away, while the effects of the River Styx Primordial Water has also been sufficiently subdued. Yang Likuns face flushed with a strange hue of bold red. He stared at Zhou Yuncong and Li Xingfei, andughed gloatingly, "Even though this wouldntst long, its enough to deal with you two." Back in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the Peach Blossom Elder Yi Longbin, the Immortal Soul cultivator on the Path of Humanity from the Samsara Sect, whispered faintly, "The Great Samsara Curse of the Nine Deaths, haha, the Great Samsara Curse of the Nine Deaths!" This Abhijina is a secret technique passed down within the Samsara Sect. After the Six Paths of the Samsara split up, currently only Samsara Sect cultivators in the Heavenly Way know this spell. It is the ultimate technique for guarding ones life for Samsara Sect cultivators. As long as the user has yet to perish, once this spell is activated, even the most severe injuries will recover rapidly, healing over half of the wounds sustained. Even the users mana is restored to its peak condition, albeit only for a limited amount of time. After this short period of time, the user is reduced back to the brink of death, where he only has two options for survival: either he consumes the secret elixir of the Samsara Sect, the Single Life Elixir, or another cultivator in the sect with a higher mastery level heals him personally. Regardless of which option the user takes, he would be restricted to a prolonged state of frailness even though he keeps his dear life. This spell exists purely to aid Samsara Sect cultivators in extricating themselves from life-threatening situations, be it to dispatch a foe or to gain enough energy to escape. Yang Qing stared at Yang Likun inside the light illusion for a moment before turning to Lin Feng. Lin Feng met his gaze and smiled without saying anything. Yang Qing took the cue and looked towards Zhou Yuncong, and called out, "Yuncong?" The mana restrictions of the Dharma Hall have been adjusted. Shi Qifeng and the others must obtain Lin Fengs prior approval to project their voices into the hall, while Xiao Yan and Yang Qing can do so at will. When Zhou Yuncong heard Yang Qings voice, he titled his head to one side. "Ill allow you to use the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit for this battle." Upon hearing Yang Qings voice, Zhou Yuncong held his breath before regaining hisposure, but his gaze at Yang Likun turned even colder. Yang Qing did not hide his voice projection from others, and all the Immortal Soul powerhouses looked at him curiously. The ominous sensation tugging at Shen Qifengs heart grew even stronger, and the next moment, Zhou Yuncong advanced! His body burst with a resplendent golden radiance, as though he had transformed into a scorching golden sun, and pounced towards Yang Likun. "The Grand Sun Primordial me?" Yang Likun smirked and pped his hands, producing a magnificent Red Lotus Fire to take on Zhou Yuncong. In the next moment, the bs on Yang Likuns fatty cheeks convulsed violently. He immediately realized that the golden Grand Sun Primordial me shrouding Zhou Yuncongs body had all been obliterated, vanishing into thin air and being reced by puffs of ck smoke. It was as though the zing midday sun had plunged into a sr eclipse, dark and sinister! What was even more terrifying for Yang Likun, the ck smoke surrounding Zhou Yuncongs body grew thicker and denser until it became pitch-ck like ink. The original gaseous state of the smog gradually condensed into ck rays of radiance. All the Immortal Soul cultivators inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion wavered their gaze. The ck smoke was the Yang-Incinerating Clouds formed after Zhou Yuncongs Grand Sun Primordial me burnt down to cinders, possessing frightening destructive powers, while the ck light was the result of a further alteration of the Yang-Incinerating Clouds. The Yang-Incineration Vital Spirit! With a wave of Zhou Yuncongs hand, the ck light swept through and instantly extinguished Yang Likuns Red Lotus Fire which dissipated into grey ash! Multiple crimson-red fire lotuses withered like fallen flowers pelted by rains and storms, reducing to dust. Yang Likuns pudgy face turned pale, anxious and furious at the same time. "You .... What have you done?!" Yang Likuns pair of beady eyes red so intensely that it was on the verge of popping out. He shockingly realized that, not only did Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit disintegrate the Red Lotus Fires he conjured, it even damaged his inner Abhijina! The Red Lotus Fires that were destroyed had been thoroughly extinguished. Whatever amount of it destroyed also signified the same amount of tedious effort invested by Yang Likun to cultivate these Red Lotus Fires that has been wasted. All the years of hard work have now gone to ruin thanks to Zhou Yuncong! The Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit have reduced Yang Likuns Red Lotus Fires to ashes. Yang Likuns lips shivered so much that he could not even speak. The Red Lotus Fire Abhijina that he so painstakingly cultivated has been destroyed by Zhou Yuncong! From today onwards, even if Yang Likun survives, he would have to begin cultivating his Red Lotus Fire again from scratch if he wishes to master the spell again. All those years of toiling have been wasted in a single day! "How is this possible?" Yang Likun shuddered violently, unable toprehend how Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit could be this formidable, able to bypass his external Red Lotus Fire andpletely annihte his Abhijina. What was even more frightening was, Zhou Yuncong did not stop after decimating Yang Likuns Red Lotus Fire. Having already closed in on Yang Likun, Zhou Yuncong stretched out his right hand and with a swirl of ck radiance, he grabbed Yang Likuns bby neck and yanked him from the ground up into the air. As he unleashed the terrifying powers of the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, Yang Likun instantly felt his internal organs burning. The Abhijina and mana throughout his entire body was being incinerated by the ck radiance. "Stop!" Yang Likun shrieked in rage and agony. To his sheer astonishment, not only was his mana being eroded by the ck radiance, the Positive Yang Energy inside his body was also being burnt down by the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. With the Yang Energy drained away, the bnce of Yin and Yang within his body haspletely copsed. Not only was Yang Likuns mastery being nullified, the strength and sensitivity of his soul was also deteriorating, his energy vessels were contracting, his physical vitality was weakening, and his connection with the heavens andnds were getting impeded ... With these and many other implications, it would be incredibly difficult and painful to cultivate his spells again in the future. He was still considered an outstanding and talented individual among those in the Heavenly Way of the Samsara Sect. Yet, after the effects of the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, his innate abilities were as good as none. Yang Likuns heart turned numb as he looked towards Zhou Yuncong in trepidation, feeling as if he had fallen through a crack in a cier. The surrounding ck radiance shrouded Zhou Yuncongs body, concealing everything except his eyes which could still be seen clearly in the darkness. Yang Likun shivered. How sort of eyes are those? His pair of eyes were as frigid and menacing as a cmitous cloud falling from the sky, yet also burning like a grand fire! "I ... Just what sort of evil spirit have I provoked? This freak is not human, hes a beast that has just emerged from his cage!" At this critical moment between life and death, Yang Likun unleashed all of his innate potential and bellowed irately, "Samsara of Reincarnation, the Immortal Heavenly Way!" His body instantly exuded an aura of immortality and purity as his remaining mana and spiritual energy burst forth, even his soul was seemingly ignited. His lifetimes worth of mastery concentrated together and condensed into a ray of divine light to protect himself. Chapter 682: Whether you live or die is not up to you! Chapter 682: Whether you live or die is not up to you! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Celestial Small World, lightning and fire were spewing forth continuously from a deep abyss. At the edge of the abyss, a resplendent multicoloured pir of light shot up to the heavens. It was the secret Great Tao Spiritual Pration of the Samsara Sect - the Immortal Heavenly Divine Light! Among the myriad of secret spells honed within the Samsara Sect, the Immortal Heavenly Divine Light was one of the most formidable elite spells, epassing the concepts of the Samsara of Reincarnation and Unlimited Immortality. But this radiant ray of light was being suppressed by clouds of ck light, being continuously gnawed at and eroded. Zhou Yucongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit was ravaging to the extreme, burning everything before it to the ground. Even a grand Abhijina like the Immortal Heavenly Divine Light had to retreat in the face of its overbearing strength. Furthermore, just like the Red Lotus Fire, Yang Likun could clearly sense the foundations of his Immortal Heavenly Divine Light swaying vigorously, on the verge of copsing. If this continues, this particr Abhijina would also be nullified by the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. Back in the Dharma Hall, all the spectating cultivators held their breath. Even the Nascent Soul Grandmasters looked at Zhou Yuncong with utmost seriousness. Since he was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, he was of no threat to them. As magnificent and ferocious his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit was, it still had a certain limit which could only be raised along with Zhou Yuncongs present mastery level. That being said, how would Zhou Yuncong turn out once he forms his Aurous Core and eventually his Nascent Soul? Just thinking about those prospects sent goosebumps over everyones heads. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the various Immortal Soul powerhouses also watched the scene unfold with keen interest. The Azure Pulse Swordmaster turned to the Patriarch of the Lei Family, "Most cultivators with the same mastery level as Zhou Yuncong and who specialize primarily in cultivating Yang Energy would definitely not bode well against him." Lei Lie nodded, "The destructive capabilities of the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit are truly overpowering and ruthless, sinister to the extreme." Yue Mingyue turned to Lin Daohan and smiled, "When I go back, I must inform Teacher Kuang and the rest that since Runfeng does not exceed Zhou Yuncong by an entire mastery level, he must not stir up a conflict with Zhou Yuncong." Among the young talent nurtured by the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect, there was a man named Ding Runfeng. When he was in Xiling City, he once banded with Bai Xiqian to start an scuffle with Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, Ge Qingwu, and other disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He was born with the Pure Yang Being, and had cultivated the Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra. Such aplementary mantra harnessed his natural advantages to the maximum, with his Abhijina and mana far surpassing those of ordinary cultivators. Even in a ce like the Great Void Sect where great talent congregated, he was still an elite amongst his peers. But unfortunately for him, Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Body and Vital Spirit were the exact counter to Ding Runfeng. Being at the same mastery level, Zhou Yuncong would score an easier victory against him than Yang Likun. Lin Daohan said calmly, "After the incident at Xiling City, Junior Ding has grown to be much more mature andposed." Yan Mingyue smiled and turned to look at Yang Qing at the Celestial Sect of Wonders delegation. She withdrew her smile and said earnestly, "You are indeed a wonderful teacher. Under your mentorship, Zhou Yuncong has unearthed his natural talents beautifully without a tinge of wastage." Yang Qing joined his hands together to return thepliment. "Lady Yan, you tter me. Yuncong owes more to his own hard work and perseverance for his achievements today. I wouldnt dare to im the credit." Amidst the buzzingmotion in the crowd, back in the Celestial Small World, Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit was about to obliterate Yang Likuns Immortal Heavenly Divine Light. Under the protection of the Immortal Heavenly Divine Light, Yang Likun could finally catch his breath, but seeing that the Divine Light was on the brink of shattering, Yang Likun seemed to be hopelessly awaiting his impending doom. His chubby face crumpled in reluctance and after a brief moment of hesitation, he made up his mind as his beady eyes gleamed menacingly. "How dare you try to destroy mepletely, I wont let you get what you want!" Yang Likun bellowed, "I really want to thank the Celestial Sect of Wonders Mana Defence Restriction over the Dharma Hall. In the beginning, I was feeling really restricted when I thought that I couldnt actually kill someone, but this is now a great help for me! You brat, this isnt over yet. You better pray that I dont see you after we leave Mount Kunlun, or else Ill make you suffer a worse fate than death once I regain my Aurous Core mastery!" With that, Yang Likun flipped out his palm and gathered his mana, then charged straight towards his Heaven Spiritual Cover! He was actually trying tomit suicide; he wanted to activate the Dharma Halls Defence Restrictions and eliminate himself from the Spiritual Conference, which would send him out of the Celestial Small World and hence terminate the continuous erosion of his Abhijina and mana by Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. Yang Likun was equally brutal both to others and to himself. Putting the certainty of elimination aside, taking ones life still required a considerable amount of courage and decisiveness even with the mana restrictions in ce. Upon realizing what Yang Likun was trying to do, Zhou Yuncongs gaze turned frigid. He grabbed Yang Likun with his right hand and clenched his left fist, gathering boundless amounts of ck light rapidly which morphed into a giant ball of ck light. This ball of ck light continued topress and condense the savage powers of the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, faintly producing a terrifying foreboding of an imminent explosion, like a meteor about to crash down. The Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, Evesting Heavenly Yang Explosion! Yang Likun watched this frightening sight unfold with wide eyes. In the face of such a remarkable opponent, forget about wanting to live, even wanting to die cannot be up to him to decide. The terrifying ball of ck light collided against the crumbling Immortal Heavenly Divine Light and instantly blew the pir of light into smithereens. Infinite amounts of ck light burst forth and struck Yang Likuns body as rays after rays of the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit ignited and exploded all the Yang Energy contained inside. Yang Likun let out a blood-curdling scream. He could not gather even a single ounce of mana in his palm, with all of it already burnt down by the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. Zhou Yuncongs final blow not only incinerated all of Yang Likuns Yang Energy mana, but also activated the Dharma Halls mana restrictions, leaving him with his dear life but permanently crippling his mastery level. There wasplete silence in the Dharma Hall. After a while, cultivators from all mastery levels burst inmotion like a sizzling pot that just popped open. "Zhou Yuncong has such amazing mastery, his spells are so brutal!" The horde of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders rejoiced in unison. "Amazing! You should give that vicious, evil man a taste of his own medicine!" The Sessive Disciples looked at each other and uttered, "I never knew that Junior Zhou was this strong! He is truly an unassuming yet exceptional talent." Compared to the bustling activity inside the Dharma Hall and the Central Hall on Yun Peak, the Grand Heavens Pavilion was far quieter. Shen Qifeng gazed calmly at the light illusion, and finally heaved a sigh after a good long while. "This must be fate." The atmosphere in the Grand Heavens Pavilion turned slightly unsettling. Everyones gazesnded on Lin Feng, who in turn looked at Shen Qifeng ever so calmly and thought to himself, "Is this the end result you wanted?" Lin Feng chuckled to himself, "Interesting. Im getting more and more intrigued by this." Yang Likuns life was spared by the Dharma Halls mana restrictions, but all his mastery up till now has been thoroughly nullified. His Aurous Core turned dark and shrivelled with a densework of cracks, almost like a spiderweb. Without the mana-suppressive effects of the Dharma Hall, he could have recharged his mana by activating his own Aurous Core. But not only did Zhou Yuncongs attack incinerate his mana and Aurous Core, it also wrecked all the Yang Energy inside his body,pletely upheaving the bnce of Yin and Yang in his body. He could not even summon his Aurous Core no matter how hard he tried. All the years of cultivating the secret spells passed by the Samsara Sects Heavenly Way and being hailed as a promising young prodigy have all gone to waste. Any sliver of hope for recovery was almost abyssmal. This was also the worst disaster since the start of the Spiritual Conference, with even more severe consequences than how Yang Likun used the Red Lotus Fire to torture Liu Hang. Since Li Xingfei interfered in Liu Hangs match, Liu Hangs soul still has a sufficient chance of recovery after adequate recuperation despite being severely damaged. Yang Likun, on the other hand, was in a far worse plight. The atmosphere in the Grand Heavens Pavilion became a little strange. Theoretically speaking, if the Celestial Sect of Wonders hosts a Spiritual Conference aimed at mutual interaction and friendlypetition, the general mood should be quite friendly and amicable. Furthermore, such an unfortunate incident should have been swiftly prevented from happening. However, the Heavenly Cloud Holy Man Shen Qifeng has no intention of pursuing the matter as the victim. Yang Likun may have been courting trouble himself, but Shen Qifengsposed exterior was certainly unexpected, since Yang Likun was still his Immediate Disciple after all. The Samsara Sect, especially the sects Heavenly Way, has always been concealing its weaknesses and unting its strengths, not even bothering to curry favours for the Great Void Sect or the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Furthermore, having caused such a serious incident, disqualifying Zhou Yuncong would be the most obvious and basic penalty. Yet, what was even more dumbfounding was, the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders seemed to be keeping mum about this issue, as if the incident had never urred, adopting a stance of blissful ignorance. Yan Mingyues gaze shifted between Lin Feng and Shen Qifeng. "Judging by Lin Fengs behaviour since he began cultivation, he may have been overbearing and ruthless, but he has rarely been deliberating stirring trouble. Aside from the battle on Mount Kunlun where he schemed against the Golden Crow Grand Sage and the Aeolus Sect, Lin Fengs actions were upright and justifiable at all times. This move, however, is certainly perplexing." Yan Mingyue looked at Lin Feng and Shen Qifeng andmented, "These two seem to have made a certain tacit agreement ..." As she pondered over this, she turned to her senior Lin Daohan and noticed a rare glint in his eyes. "Big Senior?" Yan Mingyue was slightly startled. Upon noticing her gaze, Lin Daohan turned around and used his Mana Voice Projection to convey a soft message. "There may be great upheavals in the Samsara Sect very shortly. Do be careful." Yan Mingyue mulled over Lin Daohans words and nodded gently. Lin Feng refocused his attention on the light illusion. There, on a hill rtively further away from the abyss where Zhou Yuncong and Yang Likun were battling, stood a young man in ck robes, having observed the entire duel between the two from afar. It was Chu Yang. "With such formidable and incisive Abhijina, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is certainly full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, with every generation producing exceptional talent." Chu Yang nodded in awe. "However, this Abhijina should have its downsides as well. What a pity that the obese brat from the Samsara Sect lost so quickly, now I cant observe anything else. Besides having a limited attacking range, being only able to attack after closing in on the enemy, I wonder what other ws does the ck light Abhijina have." Chu Yang noticed three golden rings left on the floor after Yang Likun vanished by activating the mana restriction. Those were the rings that Yang Likun used to hunt the Qiong Qi. "If a cultivator is eliminated with a golden ring on hand, would it be left at the spot he died?" Chu Yang stroked his chin, pondering the question as he fiddled with a golden ring in his hand. Chapter 683: Chu Yangs Struggle Chapter 683: Chu Yangs Struggle Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Celestial Small World, upon seeing that Yang Likun had activated the mana restrictions, the ck light cloaking Zhou Yuncong gradually faded away as he walked back towards Li Xingfei. Li Xingfeis face was pale but she nheless maintained herposure. She gazed at Zhou Yuncong and took a deep sigh, "Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha are about to take a great blow. I never thought that youd be this strong, Junior Zhou." After a short moment of silence, Zhou Yuncong replied, "I mustnt battle with you all." Li Xingfei nodded. "Indeed, even if the Dharma Halls mana restrictions can save our lives, duelling with you might incinerate our own Abhijina and mana. Im afraid only Senior Yuting can afford to battle you if her mastery is not suppressed." Zhou Yuncong looked above Li Xingfeis head and noticed a ray of golden light floating about with the number 4 written on it. This ray of golden light was not produced by Li Xingfei herself, being projected by the Dharma Halls mana instead. Throughout her battles with the Qiong Qi and Yang Likun, and even when she fell into the deep abyss of lightning and fire, this golden number has never once showed any changes. Another number was also conjured from the golden light above Zhou Yuncongs head, 1, while the number previously above Yang Likuns head was 3. This number represented the number of Golden Rings each person owned and was visible to everyone in the Celestial Small World. Li Xingfei has already collected four Golden Rings while Yang Likun had three. Zhou Yuncong, having entered the small world only recently, only has one Golden Ring. He turned back to look at the spot where Yang Likun had vanished and spotted three Golden Rings resting on the ground. The number on his head has also increased to 4. Zhou Yuncong then presented the three Golden Rings to Li Xingfei. In response, she shook her head and gave four Golden Rings to Zhou Yuncong instead. "My injuries are too severe, and Ive only mastered the Destructive Powers of Masters Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra. Ive yet to cultivate the Creation Powers within, which slows down my recovery process greatly. Even if I consume an elixir, it would only ease the wounds temporarily." Zhou Yuncong flipped out his palm and conjured a dark-green stream of water - the Grand Moon Primordial Water, the best cure for a damaged soul of a physical body. However, his Grand Moon Primordial Water was rtively weak, hence achieving its intended effect would require a very long time. Li Xingfei waved her hand. "Theres no need for this, Junior Zhou. Only the top eight contenders from the second stage can advance to the third stage. Dont waste your time on me. Not only am I injured physically, my mana has been severely drained. Even if I ingest an elixir, it would be very hard for me to regain my peak condition, and it would be worse if someone else steals my Golden Rings. And even if I do make it to the third stage by luck, I may not be able to defeat the cultivators from other sects. I would just tarnish the grand reputation of our sect in vain, so I would rather leave this spot for you." She smiled, "That chubby brat can make such a prompt decision based on the situation, so why cant I do so too?" With that, she endured the excruciating pain from her wounds to channel her remaining mana and ced a finger on the centre of her eyebrows,mitting suicide. The Dharma Halls mana restrictions activated and instantly kept her dear life, delivering her out of the Celestial Small World. Zhou Yuncong watched Li Xingfei disappear and became slightly somber, not saying a word. He quietly kept her Golden Rings and the golden number above his head shot up to an 8. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xiao Yan and the rest grinned. Li Xingfei maintained her cool despitending in a dangerous situation, and ughtered five Qiong Qis with her amazing strength. She also remained calm after Yang Likun schemed against her and waited patiently for a chance to deliver a devastating strike back. And now, she has resolutely sacrificed herself for another member of her sect. Li Xingfeis performance made Xiao Yan and the others nod in approval. Wang Lin rose up and said calmly, "Ill go check on her. Her injuries must be tended to immediately." The Dharma Halls mana restrictions only protect ones life, and retain all the non-fatal injuries. Lin Feng smiled as he sat quietly on his throne and continued monitoring the images projected from the light illusion. The battle for the Golden Rings was gradually drawing to a close. As the first eight groups of cultivators in the first stage all entered the Celestial Small World, the Qiong Qis days were numbered. Hordes of Qiong Qi were either being ughtered straightaway, or killed after their Golden Rings were taken. The Qiong Qi poption inside the small world was dwindling and a significant portion of Golden Rings has been transferred over to the cultivators participating in the Spiritual Conference. More and more scuffles were breaking out between the cultivators themselves. On a whole, everyone was relying on their own strength and the environment to battle, with no one coborating with the Qiong Qi to band against the human cultivators like how Yang Likun did. All the Immortal Soul powerhouses were observing the progress of the Spiritual Conference closely and slowly noticed a problem. There were over a hundred Qiong Qi inside the Celestial Small World, naturally making the number of Golden Rings above a hundred as well. Only the top eight of the second round can advance to the third round, and they require a collective amount of eighty Golden Rings. However, if a Qiong Qi is butchered first, it is sent out of the Celestial Small World along with its Golden Rings, hence the total number of Golden Rings actually attainable for the participating cultivators is actually much smaller. And Li Xingfei has just made five Golden Rings worthless. If the participants do not capture the Qiong Qi alive and instead dispatch them immediately, the Qiong Qis Golden Rings will disappear. On the other hand, if other cultivators are killed, their Golden Rings remain at the same spot. After realizing this, more participants are beginning to target their fellow cultivators. The golden numbers on each of their heads are like a range of billboards. Therger the number, the easier it garners unwanted attention from greedypetitors. Chu Yang stood on the hill and looked up to check the digit 1 above his head. After pondering for a bit, he took out a little Storage Bag. This Storage Bag was specially crafted to contain the aura of spiritual items without it leaking out. It was supposed to be the ideal tool to harvest spiritual herbs, but it also achieved the same effect when Chu Yang ced his Golden Ring inside. The aura which the Golden Rings themselves emanate is actually very weak, and can only be detected by the Dharma Halls mana restrictions. Foundation Establishment cultivators already have a difficult time locating them, and now with the added concealment with such a unique Storage Bag, the Golden Rings do not exude a single whiff of spiritual energy. That being said, Chu Yang still had the golden number floating above his head. Chu Yang scanned his surroundings. There were strange rock formations towering all over the hill, their peculiar forms almost resembling a persons palm. Their highly conspicuous features make them perfect markings. After carefully probing his surroundings, Chu Yang buried his Storage Bag beneath one of the rocks. With the Golden Ring removed from Chu Yangs body, the golden number above his head instantly disappeared. He nodded in satisfaction and leapt down the hill. He traversed through the mountains and rivers, before he suddenly noticed something, but he did not stop and instead continued advancing forward. He vaguely detected someone seemingly hiding in ambush, but he did not disy any unusual behaviour. Even if that person was waiting to pounce, he would not be targeting Chu Yang. After all, there was no golden number above his head which meant that he did not have any Golden Rings on him, and neither did he have any sworn enemies amongst the cultivators attending this Spiritual Conference. Hence, the person lying in wait would never waste such a painstakingly tedious ambush n on him. And sure enough, Chu Yang travelled forward without any interruption. The ambusher lurking by the side did not move a muscle,pletely ignoring Chu Yang. However, Chu Yang was no pushover himself. After walking for a certain distance, he took a deep breath as an image wavered gently within the Aurous Core inside his body and a faint glow surged forth from. This glow illuminated Chu Yangs body from the inside out and his bodily aura instantly evolved. The next moment, he was nowhere to be seen. Chu Yang did not actually disappear, neither was he crouching somewhere in hiding. He was still standing at his original position, as carefree as ever, yet he made others neglect his presence subconsciously, as if no one was even standing there. This was because Chu Yang has fused himself almost seamlessly with the space of the outside world. When others look in his direction, he looks no different from the scenery and foliage in the background, beingpletely one with the surroundings and hence producing the illusion of him vanishing. Naturally, such a spell cannot deceive cultivators with higher mastery levels, yet most Foundation Establishment cultivators could not detect his presence. Even some Aurous Core cultivators may not necessarily be able to do so either. Once Chu Yang is no longer under the Dharma Halls mana restrictions, all Aurous Core cultivators would not even notice him. Chu Yang leisurely strolled back to the spot where the person was lying in ambush, and simply waited there without a care. Not long after, the ambush target delivered themselves to his front door. There were two dragon shadows which appeared as a young man and a youngdy. They were Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun of the Great Qin Empire. Radiant golden numbers flickered above their heads, 5 and 4 respectively, unting their harvested rewards. But shortly after they entered the area, rays after rays of light fired into the air and created a massive spell formation, trapping the duo inside. Inside the formation was a figure d in white with a symbol of a cloud sewn onto his robes, and boasting an elegant, handsome face. Despite being a man, his eyes nted upwards at the ends like a phoenix. Upon seeing him, Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun frowned, recognizing him as the young cultivator who hailed from the Great Void Sect like Chen Xingyu. His name was Fan Xuefeng, an extremely outstanding cultivator who was among the first group of people to enter the Celestial Small World along with Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha. The golden number above his head was a resounding 7, which solidified his leading position in the second stage, having performed exceptionally well. At the moment, he was in the middle of a g formation, where seven small gs of different colours fluttering valiantly in the wind, holding up the formidable spell. The Spiritual Conference prohibits the use of magic items and only allows most participants to rely on their own Abhijina and mana, with the exceptions of sword cultivators and spell formation cultivators. Sword cultivators invest their entire mastery level into the swords they yield, which naturally makes it impossible for their swords to be banned. On the other hand, spell formation cultivators also require their magic items, hence the Spiritual Conference provides this exception. For the sake of fairness, other cultivators going up against these two groups are also allowed to deploy their own magic items, but the power of their items would be restricted solely to the Foundation Establishment Stage and cannot achieve the Aurous Core Stage. Fan Xuefeng unleashed his spell formation. Rainbow-coloured mist and clouds swirled around Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun, trapping them inside. Despite being ambushed and their opponent using his spell formation to clinch a geographical advantage over them, Shi Shaogan and Shao Jingyun were prized talents painstakingly nurtured by the Great Qin Empire, and were equally extraordinary. Shi Shaogan sped his hands together and summoned a spell. Two light dragons, one red and one yellow, encircled him. These were the Imperial Scripts of the Crimson and Yellow Dragons respectively. Compared to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Shi Shaogans strength has increased tremendously, and not just because he has formed his Aurous Core. With a p of his hands, another green light dragon bounded into the air. It was the Abhijina manifestation of the Imperial Script of the Green Dragon. "Theres no need for this, Cousin. Since youre injured, summoning the crimson and yellow dragons would already be adequate." As Shi Jingyun said this, the area surrounding her also began to glow, having conjured the three light dragons of green, ck, and white. Hiding in a dark corner, Chu Yangs eyes gleamed faintly. "If I recall correctly, her true mastery level is only at the Advanced Foundation Establishment Stage. How could she have mastered three of the five scripts inside the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons?" Chapter 684: The mantis catches the cicada, but the oriole is waiting behind Chapter 684: The mantis catches the cicada, but the oriole is waiting behind Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The previous year, on the Sea of the Northern Wind, Shi Shaogan simultaneously mastered both the Imperial Scripts of the Crimson and Yellow Dragons from the Great Qin Empires Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons just with his Advanced Foundation Establishment mastery, disying exceptional talent. Following that, Shi Xingyun summoned all five light dragons to life, her boundless mana astounding the world. And now, Shi Jingyun has revealed her grasp of the Imperial Scripts of the Green, ck, and White Dragons just with her Advanced Foundation Establishment mastery, a feat even more impressive than what Shi Shaogan previously aplished at the same mastery level. People could faintly see the shadow of a younger Shi Xingyun in her. Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, all the Immortal Soul powerhouses were watching this scene unfold curiously. Those who were closely acquainted with the Qin Emperor Shi Yu congratted him in flocks. Xiao Yan tilted his head to one side and used his Mana Voice Projection to speak to his juniors. "The daughter Shi Yu bore is indeed of a decent level, but his son is slightly sub-par. Whats worse, Shi Chongyun is a ck sheep of the family." His juniors giggled as Zhu Yi pointed at Xiao Yan, saying with a grin, "Big Senior, isnt your mouth a little too foul?" Xiao Yan chuckled, "Its true. Im not badmouthing anybody." Inside the Celestial Small World, Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyunbined their mana together as the five light dragons of white, green, ck, yellow, and crimson linked up head-to-tail, transforming into a multi-coloured ring of light. The five rays of life continued to grow bigger, umting immense energy. Thisbination spell made the spectating cultivators all gape in awe, even the Immortal Soul powerhouses were observing it keenly. This Abhijina had never been demonstrated before by the Great Qin Empire, and was surely a spell invented only in recent years. Having made its debut, it was now in the spotlight of attention. The Vivant Joy Holy Man smiled and said, "It still has many unpolished areas. Feel free to point out the things we can improve upon." Just like he said, Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyunsbined Five Elements Light Dragon Transformation Spell was a far cry from what Shi Xingyun could aplish alone, although their new spell was indeed extraordinary. The Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang An, and the Marquis of Jinghuan were sitting in the Quiet Chamber of the Dharma Hall. Upon witnessing this sight, they straightened themselves us and nodded in unison, thinking, "The Great Qin Empire has indeed refined their Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons and achieved their intended effect." The ring of light continued to expand to counter Fan Xuefengs spell formation head-on. The spell formation is subjected to numerous restrictions, but oncepleted and activated, its power far surpasses that of most Abhijina spells at the same mastery level. Despite battling one-against-two, Fan Xuefeng showed no signs of buckling or backing down Back in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Yue Hongyan turned to Li Yuanfang and asked, "Sixth Junior, I heard that the Great Void Sect boasts an elite spell formation called the Seven Lights Defence Formation, is that true?" "There indeed exists such a spell." Li Yuanfang nodded, "Its the second strongest spell formation from the Great Void Sect after the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, and is still widely inculcated throughout the Divine Lands today. Apart from a few Grand Mountain-Guarding Formations, the Seven Lights Defence Formation is hailed as the most elite formation in existence, rivalling the 6 Mountains Celestial Sword Formation of the Mount Shu Sect." (Trantors Note: A Grand Mountain-Guarding Formation is a general term referring to specific formations that the different sects use to protect the mountains of their sects.) With that, Li Yuanfang changed his tone. "However, the formation established by this pair isnt theplete Seven Lights Defence Formation. Not only is the quality of these formation treasures not up to standard, the spell formation itself is just a simplified version of the original. It cannot hold a candle to the actual Seven Lights Defence Formation in terms of strength." "The control of the formation is still choppy and clumsy. The mastery of certain aspects of the spell is notprehensive enough. The worst part is, two of its formation patterns arepletely wrong. When I first saw this spell formation, I wasnt exactly sure myself, but I have confirmed my suspicions after observing it again now - the two Formation Patterns in the southeast direction have been inverted." Xiao Yan looked at Yue Hongyan and smiled, "Youre lucky that youre using your manas Voice Projection tomunicate with him." Since Yue Hongyan was already using her manas Voice Projection to converse with Li Yuanfang from the beginning, he naturally relied on the same method to reply back, allowing the conversation to be heard only by a few Celestial Sect disciples. Zhu Yi smiled, "He took the objective path and pointed out their ws. Sixth Junior did nothing wrong." His gazended on Chu Yang who was still within the light illusion. "I, on the other hand, am more intrigued by this person from the Ethereal Mountain Sect. After three years in the Greater World, I can tell that he had cultivated in the Alternate World Time Zone where time flowed quicker, but it didnt take long for him to form his Aurous Core." "If he was showered with resources from the Mount Shu Sect, coupled with his innate talents, achieving such a feat would not be surprising. However, the Ethereal Mountain Sect has evidently turned their back against the Mount Shu Sect in favour of us, and our sect hasnt been offering this person any significant help, yet he could still aplish so much. He is truly exceptional." Zhu Yi gazed at Chu Yang who was hiding quietly at a corner observing the techniques employed by Fan Xueheng, Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun, andmented softly, "Although I dont know what sort of Abhijina and mantras he will use, this persons skills seem quite outstanding and unlike the traditional teachings of the Ethereal Mountain Sect." Xiao Yan smiled, "He seems like someone with pretty good fortune too. After hearing what you said, I suddenly recalled meeting him once when he and the rest of the Ethereal Mountain Sect first arrived at the Cloud Mirror City. Back then, I could already sense that this person was a notch above the rest." Zhu Yi nodded. "Lets see how he fares now." The fight now was still none of Chu Yangs business, with Fan Xuefeng and the duo of Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun battling so ferociously. Then, a figure appeared within the Seven Lights Defence Formation and with a razor-sharp sword in his hand, his Sword Aura charged up into the clouds as if ascending straight into the heavens. He was the Descendant Disciple of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect who was paired with Chen Xingyu in the first round - Kang Hai. A golden 3 glowed above his head. Due to unforeseen circumstances, his group arrived at the top of the Starry Treasure Pagoda muchter than expected. Kang Hai suddenly teamed up with Fan Xuefeng and summoned the Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique passed down by the Heavenly Sword Sect, which swirled incessantly around Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun, bombarding and trapping them as well as the Seven Lights Defence Formation. His appearance made Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyuns hearts sink. Kang Hais mastery was indeed incredible, but the worst part was, his Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique was just too fast. Comparing against all the cultivators attending this Spiritual Conference, the speed of Kang Hais Teleportation was among the highest. Only a select few could even match his speed, much less surpass him. Kang Hai and Fan Xuehengs teamworkpletely eliminated any possibility of Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun breaking through the Teleportation Technique. Even if they did burst free from Fan Xuehengs Seven Lights Defence Formation, Kang Hai could rely on his advantage in speed to prevent their escape without even exchanging any actual blows, buying just enough time for Fan Xuefeng to reconstruct his formation. Even if they do not break out of the Teleportation Technique, it would also be extremely difficult to take on those two. Having arranged his formation to exploit a geographical advantage, Fan Xuefengs strength was phenomenal and could already rival theirbined powers. Now with Kang Hai joining in the fray, the evenness of power was instantly thrown out of bnce. Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun could only ward off attacks without any ability to retaliate. Fan Xuefeng then uttered his first words ever since he revealed himself. "Both of your mastery levels are indeed extraordinary. I cant even secure a speedy victory by joining forces with Kang Hai. If we drag this on, well still be wasting time. Only the top eight can advance to the third round. Time is precious and cannot be wasted." Shi Jingyun grunted, "You say such things so lightly. Youre indeed a worthy opponent, but you must be dreaming to even think that we would simply concede. Why dont we just go our separate ways?" Fan Xuefeng closed his slit-like eyes and said calmly, "Both of you should know that Kang Hai and I are just after your Golden Rings. Leave your rings here and well let you off. You still have time toe up with a way to seize other rings and who knows, maybe even make it into the top eight. However, youll lose without a doubt if this continues. You wont stand a chance." Fan Xuefeng pointed at the formation patterns of the Seven Lights Defence Formation at his feet. "I dont wish to destroy your formation and break your formation treasure. It may allow me to defeat the both of you swiftly, but it would affect my strength for subsequent rounds. The main goal of this Spiritual Conference is interaction and exchanging knowledge. We dont have to go to sheer extremes and in turn harm ourselves while battling others. I urge you both to reconsider." He spoke so honestly, employing both soft and hard tactics in an attempt to weaken their fighting spirit and then proceed to eradicate them swiftly. After all, Fan Xuefeng already seized seven Golden Rings himself, while Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaogan has a collective number of nine rings. He just needed three more to meet the requirements to pass the second round. Shi Jingyun raised her eyebrows, wanting to rebut him, but Shi Shaogan projected his voice to her and said, "Give our Golden Rings to them." "Huh?" Shi Jingyun was momentarily stunned but quickly recovered from the shock. They have a total of nine rings and Fan Xuefeng needs three to make the cut, but Kang Hai has seven rings too and also require three to fill the quota. Handing out three rings now may very well incite an internal conflict between them. Obtaining ten Golden Rings would not send one out of the Celestial Small World immediately, instead requiring about fifteen minutes, and so many things can be aplished in these fifteen minutes. This might be their chance to make a resoundingeback. After understanding the motive of such a move, Shi Jingyun scoffed, "Fan Xuefeng, you win." With that, she took out her five Golden Rings and tossed them out. Shi Shaogan took out four of his own and did the same. The nine Golden Rings flickered within the spell formation and immediately vanished, and a ray of sword radiance shed past almost at the same time but just a tad bit slower. It was Kang Hai. Fan Xuefeng cracked a grin. He obviously knew how fast Kang Hai was and would hence definitely consider Kang Hais presence when formting such a n. Otherwise, if Kang Hai gathered all ten Golden Rings before him, Fan Xuefeng would be the one left in an awkward position instead. Fan Xuefeng flipped out his palm and the space above him radiated with a shimmering glow as nine rays of golden light appeared. They were the Golden Rings he gathered using his formation. Kang Hai may be fast, but the Seven Lights Defence Formation was ultimately under Fan Xuefengs maniption. Fan Xuefeng grinned, "Could it be that you dont trust me? I just need three Golden Rings, and Ill give the rest to you ..." Without evenpleting his sentence, Fan Xuefengs face turned terribly pale as if he saw a ghost. A strange ray of sword radiance sted through the skies and picked up all nine Golden Rings. A young man in ck appeared, retrieved the rings, and instantly flew off into the distance, leaving behind a bbergasted Fan Xuefeng and everyone else. It was Chu Yang. His weird concealment spells infiltrated the Seven Lights Defence Formation and even the formations main orchestrator, Fan Xuefeng, could not detect his presence. Fan Xuefeng, Kang Hai, Shi Shaogan, and Shi Jingyun regained their senses after a moment of sheer astonishment, and chased after Chu Yang in a hurry. Even though Chu Yang could easily lose most of his pursuers, Kang Hais speed was even higher than his own. In the blink of an eye, Kang Hai was already right behind him. Chu Yang did not panic and instead smilingly asked Kang Hai a dumbfounding question. "Do you have three Golden Rings with you now?" Chapter 685: Who will win and who will lose? Chapter 685: Who will win and who will lose? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Great Way of the Heavenly Master Sword of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Shaoze Sword of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and the Instant Sword Teleportation of the Sword of Radiance Sect, are hailed as the three fastest swordy techniques in existence throughout the Divine Lands and are among the speediest Abhijina in the Human Cultivation World. Kang Hais Instant Sword Teleportation Technique may not match the Great Way of the Heavenly Master Sword in speed, but with all the participating cultivators in this Spiritual Conference being either at the Aurous Core Stage or the Foundation Establishment Stage and everyones mastery levels suppressed to Advanced Foundation Establishment levels, Kang Hais speed was now one of the highest. Judging by the look of things, Kang Hai dominated everyone based on speed alone and quickly caught up with Chu Yang. But at this moment, Chu Yangs question threw a curveball at Kang Hai. "Do you have three Golden Rings with you now?" Chu Yang asked smilingly. Kang Hai furrowed his eyebrows but tantly replied, "A pity indeed. I only have three with me now, a long way to go before I meet the required quota." Chu Yangughed, "This cannot get any better. I only need two of the nine Golden Rings I obtained. Ill leave the remaining seven all for you. This way, youll hit the necessary quantity." When Chu Yang asked him initially, Kang Hais heart already wavered slightly as he considered the possibility of such an offer. But with Chu Yang making such a prompt decision, it garnered a little admiration from Kang Hai. "Mastery levels aside, such kindness is truly hard toe by." Chu Yang was the oriole waiting behind Fan Xuefengs mantis, having audaciously stolen a whooping total of nine Golden Rings from Fan Xuefeng, as if plucking fangs from the mouth of a ferocious tiger. The collected number would almost satisfy an individuals required quota, but Chu Yang tossed out seven for Kang Hai without even batting an eyelid. This was because, after scanning through the entire arena, only Kang Hai posed a realistic threat to him. As for the others, regardless whether it was Fan Xuefeng or the duo of Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaogan, neither could rival Chu Yangs speed. Whether Chu Yang wanted to battle them was another matter entirely, but if he did not want to fight, he could just walk off as they stared at him nkly. Only Kang Hai could outmatch Chu Yangs speed with his Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique. He did not need to duel with Chu Yang directly, and just needing to keep hard on Chu Yangs heels. Once the rest caught up, Chu Yang, yielding nine Golden Rings, would naturally be the target of attacks from all sides. Chu Yang was not hesitant in the slightest, promptly counting seven Golden Rings and tossing them to Kang Hai. Kang Hai caught the rings and gazed at Chu Yang with a conflicted expression, but eventually uttered, "Thanks." With that, he stopped chasing Chu Yang, and his sword radiance propelled away in another direction. Chu Yang did not have high hopes of Kang Hai helping him either. Those seven Golden Rings were to ensure that Kang Hai would not interfere with his ns. Fan Xuefeng might have been tailing far behind, but he could hear every word of Chu Yangs conversation with Kang Hai. When Chu Yang asked his first question, Fan Xuefeng already eximed to himself, "Thats not good", as his heart sank right down. Once Kang Hai received the Golden Rings, he had no idea what to do. Kang Hais Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique was simply too fast. Unless Fan Xuefeng trapped him earlier with a spell formation, no one could restrain Kang Hai once he made up his mind to leave. Forging an alliance with Fan Xuefeng was purely to collect the necessary number of Golden Rings as quickly as possible. Now that Kang Hai has achieved his goal, he no longer needed to ally himself with Fan Xuefeng. Kang Hai was also the only person in the arena who did not have to worry about taking onbined assaults from otherpetitors due to his ster speed dominating the Conference. The other cultivators could forget about taking any of his ten Golden Rings and just admit defeat. Fan Xuefeng frowned as he red at Chu Yang. This was this man who wrecked all his ns. "Im sorry if I offended you." Chu Yang did not panic. Not only did he stop fleeing, he turned around to face Fan Xuefeng head-on. Even with his ns all destroyed, Fan Xuefeng kept his cool and watched as Chu Yang advanced towards him aggressively. Fan Xuefengs heart tremored with an ominous foreboding. Just as expected, Chu Yang eximed, "My two friends from the Great Qin Empire, go ahead and avenge whatever grievances you have. This is your chance right here." Fan Xuefengs heart sank as the fears he bore came true. He suddenly found himself trapped in a highly disadvantageous situation. He turned back to see that both Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaogan have transformed into two dragon shadows, and had already caught up to him. After hearing what Chu Yang shouted, Shi Jingyuns face contorted violently in displeasure as he grunted, "All of our Golden Rings fell into your hands, and you still offered them up to that scum Kang Hai!" Chu Yang pped his hands and grinned, "To my knowledge, our friend from the Great Void Sect already has seven Golden Rings, while I only have two. Even a fool can tell which target reaps a greater reward." Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaogans eyes instantly lit up. With Kang Hai long gone, only Fan Xuefeng was left. With theirbined powers, it would be incredibly difficult for Fan Xuefeng to flee. On the other hand, if Chu Yang wanted to escape, he could easily do so as no one else could match his speed with Kang Hai out of the picture. Kang Hai has already gathered ten Golden Rings and was on cloud nine as he departed the scene. After patiently waiting for fifteen minutes, he sessfully made it past the second round. Hence, Chu Yang was in a position of absolute safety and could take both an offensive or a defensive stance with ease. On the contrary, Fan Xuefeng was now forced into a corner. Shi Shaogan nodded and Shi Jingyun quickly understood what she was hinting at. The only thing they had to be wary of was not to let Chu Yang y the same tricks again and snatch all their Golden Rings away. Chu Yang chuckled, "You two, the chance for revenge is right before you. Even without any Golden Rings, what else do you have to worry about? Shi Shaogan looked at Fan Xuefeng and sneered, "Youre right. Even if we dont have any Golden Rings, dont think of getting away with this, Fan Xuefeng!" Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaogan were both coerced by Fan Xuefeng and forced to surrender their Golden Rings to save themselves. Even though this was a cheap trick, the duo were deeply humiliated. Yet, no one expected the tides of fortune to change so suddenly and that an opportunity for revenge would arise so soon. Fan Xuefeng took a deep breath. His expression turned calm again as he stared Chu Yang dead in the eye. To produce clouds with one hand and rain with the other - this saying appeared in Fan Xuefengs mind after looking at Chu Yang. Everything was just as Chu Yang had nned. A few simple steps and the battle changed drastically, and Fan Xuefeng who was originally enjoying a great advantage, instantly descended into a gravely dangerous plight. The level of Chu Yangs mastery did not matter. The important part was how Chu Yang gave up seven Golden Rings without hesitation and covertly sent Kang Hai out of the picture. It may sound simple, but he already possessed nine Golden Rings and was just one ring away from reaching the required quota, and yet he still gave up most of his rings and presented them to someone else while getting nothing in return. How many people would do such a thing? Fan Xuefeng asserted that he could do the same but probably not with the same certainty and promptness as Chu Yang who did so without a seconds dy. If Chu Yang had hesitated for a moment longer and was snared by Kang Hai, allowing the rest to catch up and giving Fan Xuefeng ample time to set his spell formations, Chu Yang would not have been able to flee so easily. But now, Fan Xuefeng was the one in danger, nked from the front and back by all three opponents. Back in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the crowd watched the scene unfold with immense interest. Yan Mingyue shook her head and chuckled, "Haha, Fan Xuefeng really took a huge fall here. I really never expected Chu Yang to be such a genius. Hes a disciple from the Ethereal Mountain Sect, isnt he?" Lin Daohan exined collectedly, "Chu Yang, the disciple under the Elder Meng Chaoran of the Ethereal Mountain Sect. He was once a guest official serving under Liang Gan in the Great Zhou Empire but he resigned three years ago and returned to the Ethereal Mountain Sect to continue his training." After a brief pause, Lin Daohan continued, "Adding the time he spent cultivating in the alternate dimension where time flowed faster, he managed to leap from the Qi Training Stage to the Beginner Aurous Core Stage in less than ten years." All the Immortal Soul cultivators present appeared slightly surprised. The Vivant Joy Holy Man from the Great Qin Empire stroked his long beard and smiled, "His talent for cultivation is also exceptional. The Ethereal Mountain Sect has produced a rare prodigy, but he should have also been nurtured by his own fortunes. Looking at the concealment spells and remarkably fast teleportation techniques he demonstrated just now, they may have been based off the Ethereal Mountain Sects mantras but they surpass thetter by a huge extent." The Dharma Hall was abuzz withments and gossip from cultivators from every sect. Who would have thought that a ck horse would emerge during this Spiritual Conference? The strength of the Ethereal Mountain Sects delegation at this Spiritual Conference was not considered inferior, with many small and medium-sized sects from the Kunlun mountain ranges attending the conference. However, these small and medium-sized sects knew their ce and did not casually send representatives to participate without any exceptional talent. The Ethereal Mountain Sect sent Chu Yang to participate in the Spiritual Conference in order to train him further. There are numerous ways to increase ones knowledge beyond the interpretation of solely jostling with each of therger sects. After watching Chu Yangs performance, many of the Ethereal Mountain Sects own cultivators were considerably stunned, pleasantly surprised albeit with plenty of doubts and concerns. A few of their senior cultivators gazed at each other with conflicted expressions, revealing great uncertainty in their eyes. One elder projected his voice straightaway and eximed, "We must interrogate Chu Yang thoroughly once he returns!" Wu Yunliang nodded gently and met Meng Chaorans gaze. Both of their eyes concealed a hint of theirplete grasp of the situation. Inside the Celestial Small World, Chu Yang, who had just widened everyones eyes with astonishment, stared straight at Fan Xuefeng and thought to himself, "What will he do? Would he minimize his losses and simply surrender seven Golden Rings to Shi Shaogan and Shi Jingyun from the Great Qin Empire?" Fan Xuefeng looked at Chu Yang then nced over at Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaogan, and burst intoughter. His phoenix-like eyes closed to form a thin line as he casually took out his Storage Bag filled with Golden Rings and poured them out. There were indeed seven of them. The duos eyes lit up. iming Fan Xuefengs seven Golden Rings would remedy most of the losses that they had incurred. Fan Xuefeng grinned and ced the rings back into the Storage Bag. However, he did not keep the bag and instead swung his arm and tossed the bag at Chu Yang! This move blew everyones expectations. Chu Yang may have disyed outstanding concealment and teleportation spells, but he was undoubtedly the weakest person in terms of pure strength among the three cultivators cornering Fan Xuefeng. Despite this, Fan Xuefeng still chose him to ept the rewards of their victory, clearly to draw the centre of the conflict away from himself and towards Chu Yang. Fan Xuefeng watched as his Storage Bag arched across the air and dropped down towards Chu Yang, who simply reached out his hand to grab it almost subconsciously. Upon witnessing this sight, Fan Xuefeng immediately cracked a smile and blurted, "Now is the critical moment that will decide who wins and who loses this game of chess!" Chapter 686: Dark Horse! Dark Horse! Chapter 686: Dark Horse! Dark Horse! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As they watched Fan Xuefeng threw the bag filled with golden rings to Chu Yang, Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaoqian furrowed their eyebrows. Seeing that, Fan Xuefeng smiled. That was his main goal. He betted that Chu Yang would make a mistake in his arrogance. Without Kang Hais restraint, Chu Yang could do as he pleased. He felt extremely safe as he was without any threat. His sense of security naturally fell and in the face of temptation, he became more greedy. He was unable to consider problems rationally. Earlier on, with the threat of Kang Hai, Chu Yang was able to forgo seven golden rings. However, now that he was faced with the temptations of the seven golden rings again, he was unable to think and act calmly. In other words, this could because of Chu Yangs self-confidence. He believed that as long as Kang Hai did not interfere, he was able to keep every single golden rings on his fingers. However, Fan Xuefeng made use of Chu Yangs self-confidence. As the nature of the conflict changed, he ced Chu Yang at a disadvantage. Fan Xuefeng was not someone who could be so easily bullied. Fan Xuefeng looked at Chu Yang and said, "Now, you cant leave." With that, he called an incantation and said softly, "Seven Peaks True Form Formation, open!" Mana swirled and Chu Yang instantly felt the objects in the bag changing shape. The entire bag burst open and the seven golden rings hovered in mid-air. Every single golden ring became covered in runes. On the small golden rings, one could see spell formations carved on it. The seven golden ringsbined their spell formations into one as they formed a giant spell formation over Chu Yangs head. In the spell formation, the shapes of seven mountains shed. Every single one of them weighed tons and they came crashing down onto Chu Yangs head. Under the Seven Peaks True Form Formation, Chu Yangs form was pinned. He could no longer escape with his Vanishing Spell. Shi Shaoqian and Shi Jingyun were slightly shocked but they both reacted quickly to this development. Fan Xuefeng was able to use the seven golden rings to cast a spell formation andy a trap for Chu Yang, who fell for it immediately. At first, Chu Yang thought that he coulde and go as he pleased. Without any constraint, he feltpletely at ease. Instantly, this sense of ease disappeared as the situation reversed. Above Chu Yang, a golden number nine shone brightly. Chu Yang became encircled by Fan Xuefeng, Shi Shaoqian, and Shi Jingyun and he was like amb for ughter. Fan Xuefeng now possessed zero golden ring. While Shi Shaoqian and Shi Jingyun were unhappy with his ambush earlier on, they were trapped in the same situation as Fan Xuefeng. Arguing with him now would prove fruitless. Hence, they turned their attention to Chu Yang. The battle was as exciting as a roller-coaster. Every single spectator in the Dharma Hall was taken aback. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the group Immortal Soul stage elders shook their heads and sighed. Fan Xuefeng did not panic despite having faced setbacks. He nned calmly and coldly as he turned the situation around in his favor. Chu Yang was once again at his mercy. They were all very pleased with this young man. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster looked at Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue and said, "He truly lives up to his name as a Great Void Sect disciple." Lin Daohan nodded his head slightly in thanks and Yan Mingyue shook her head and smiled, "The oue of the battle has yet to be determined. Saying this may be premature." As she said it, Chu Yang, who had metaphorically fallen from the clouds to the deepest canyon, did not panic despite the serious expression on his face. While he was slightly surprised, he had expected something like this to happen the moment he epted Fan Xuefengs seven golden rings. Fan Xuefeng exhaled. The situation of the battle had been saved by him. Now, he wondered what should he do next. He should take some time to n so that he could retrieve the nine golden rings on Chu Yang. As his mind turned, he did not pause his actions. Decisively with Shi Shaoqian and Shi Jingyun, the three of them rushed towards Chu Yang. Chu Yang looked at Fan Xuefeng and thought, "Lucky you are a spell formation cultivator, for now, I could use objects without breaking any rule. Even if you arent a spell formation cultivator, you cannot stop me." "Lucky I am prepared. I can use this object to cover me, if not I may not be able to escape this time." As he thought, Chu Yang opened his palms to reveal two sigils. The two sigils began to shine simultaneously in the sky. One was slightly darker than the other. However, no one would believe that it was weak. Instead, it was like a shadow as it flitted in and out of everyones vision. The other one shone brightly and sharply. It was as bright as a rising sun. While the light of both was different, there was no doubt that both were sword radiances. Chu Yang pointed out with the longsword in his hand as his body merged with the sword. His body first merged with the first sword radiance, turning shadow-like. It was as if he was trapped in the void. Fan Xuefengs Seven Peaks True Form Formation could no longer suppress him. As Fan Xuefeng telepathicallymunicated with this spell formation, Chu Yang suddenly disappeared. The shadowy sword radiance shone as it scraped off the runes carved on the golden ring. The seven golden rings were then reimed by Chu Yang. At this time, Fan Xuefeng and the two others were very close to him. As their numerous attacks came down, Chu Yang turned into a shadow. As long as he actually existed, there was no way he could escape. However, Chu Yang did not bother with them. In his shadow-form, he escaped from the spell formation and took away the golden rings. In the next moment, he separated his body from the shadowy sword radiance. Then, he merged with the brighter sword radiance and an astounding power could be felt shooting straight into the heavens. It was like a sudden sr dazzle. Chu Yang chose Shi Shaoqian, who was already injured, as his target as he charged out of the encirclement. Right after he broke free, he teleported to somewhere faraway, leaving Fan Xuefeng, Shi Jingyun, and Shi Shaoqian behind him. The cultivators in the Dharma Hall burst out in acim. No one would have thought that Fan Xuefeng could turn the situation around so quickly. In the end, he was able to an unfortunate situation to his benefit as he broke free from the encirclement. He was able to escape with nine golden rings despite thebined attack of Fan Xuefeng, an immediate disciple of the Great Void Sect, Shi Shaoqian and Shi Jingyun, both of whom were direct disciples of the Great Qin Empire. Everyone was shocked by his performance. Earlier on, he used his cunning to seed. This final escape proved that this young disciple, born in the Ethereal Mountain and not very well known beforehand, was also very powerful and should not be undermined. As the spiritual conference progressed till now, Chu Yang could be said to be the second dark horse after Zhou Yuncong. In the eyes of the crowd, he was more surprising than Zhou Yuncong. While Zhou Yuncong was one of the rare disciples under Yang Qing, he was ultimately still from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, it was not surprising that he was this powerful. However, before he stepped into the Starry Treasure Pagoda, Zhou Yuncong appeared to have over-cultivated and lost his way. This lowered everyones expectations of him and hence when he pulled off his counter-attack, everyone was genuinely surprised. However, for Chu Yang, everyone thought from his appearance and actions that he came here towork rather than topete. Hence, theybeled him as someone who was just here to fill up the slots or to take a vacation. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, every single Immortal Soul stage elder was shocked. This time, every one of their gazes fell onto Chu Yang. Some of them, however, did not focus on Chu Yang exclusively. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster looked at Lin Feng and Lin Daohan and asked, "If I did not see wrongly, I believe that Chu Yang used the Heavenly Vast Sword Talismans of the now-defunct Heavens Gate?" The Lightning Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Azure Pulse Swordmaster, Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Great Barren Swordmaster, and the Starry Swordmaster all had serious expressions on their faces. Heavens Gate was eradicated before these Immortal Soul elders were even born. Hence, records of this sect only appeared in some of their records. Lin Daohan said slowly, "It is indeed Heavens Gate Heavenly Vast Sword Talismans. In the two sword talismans, they contained the Southwest You Heaven Sword and the Southeast Yang Heaven Sword of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique of Heavens Gate." The Lightning Swordmaster pped the armrest of his seat and said, "No wonder, while his swordy technique resembled that of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, it was still evidently different. In some aspects, it appeared better. That is because he carries with him the Heavenly Vast Sword Talisman." His voice then turned soft as he took a deep breath and said, "Did he learn the Heavens Gate Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique? Or did he managed to find the Heavenly Vast Sword Talisman through sheer luck?" If he was the former, then it would be momentous. If it was thetter, then it did not matter as much. The Heavenly Vast Sword Talisman was a specialty of Heavens Gate and given to its weaker disciples for self-protection. Its restrictions and seals were unique and even the disciples of Heavens Gate themselves could not learn the true secrets of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique with the talismans alone. Any attempt at experimentation would make the talismans self-destruct. Both the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect possessed some talismans but to their great dismay, they were unable to find out the secrets of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster looked at Lin Feng and said slowly, "Lets not rush things. Once the conference is over, the Master of the Celestial Sect shall ask that child some questions." The Ethereal Mountain Sect had grown closer to the Celestial Sect of Wonders over time as it became more distant from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Hence, it could be considered to be part of the Celestial Sects territory. These matters would naturally involve Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Yes, theres no rush." Everyones head turned to the light image projected before them. After they saw Chu Yang obtaining the nine golden rings, he then rushed to the hill where he hid his first golden ring. With that golden ring, he now possessed ten golden rings. As long as no one tried to sabotage him, he could progress safely into the third stage. Now, only four peoplepleted the task of the second stage. Number one was Xu Yunsheng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Heavenly Temple! Number two was Dao Yuting of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Forest Abode! Number three was Chen Xingyu of the Great Void Sect! His appearance ensured that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not sweep the top three cings. It also made others anticipate the third stage. However, number four was another disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was little Lin Tong of the Inferno Precipice. The many elders in the Grand Heavens Pavilion looked at each other and thought for a long while. "I believe that the next person would be Kang Hai of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect? Time is almost up." Everyones gaze focused on Kang Hai in the light image. Just as it seemed that he was going to be called out, something happened. A human silhouette appeared before Kang Hai. Chapter 687: The Last Person Who Progressed to the Next Round Chapter 687: The Last Person Who Progressed to the Next Round Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Thepetition for the second stage was intense but it was nearing its end. The many golden rings on the Qiong Qi were already in the hands of the cultivators, except for a small number of them that were nullified when the Qiong Qi was slew. Hence, the cultivators began to target each other as they snatched gold rings from one another. Xu Yunsheng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was one of the first few to enter this round. Other than the golden rings he obtained from hunting Qiong Qi, he too earned some golden rings from sparring with other cultivators. Hence, he was the first to obtain 10 golden rings and also the first to progress to the next round. Dao Yuting moved slightly slower. While the time she took to clear the second round was the same as Xu Yunsheng, she took longer to climb the Starry Treasure Pagoda in the first round. Hence, she was slower than Xu Yunsheng. What caught everyones eye was the third participant, Chen Xingyu. Not only did he prevent the Celestial Sect of Wonders from dominating the top three spots, the golden rings he umted in the second round was entirely from hunting Qiong Qi. Chen Xingyus 10 golden rings were all from the Qiong Qi. From start to finish, he did not fight any single cultivator. Neither did he steal from anyone nor did anyone steal from him. It was as if he did not interact with a single, other, cultivator. The onlookers in the Dharma Hall eximed in wonder. The Immortal Soul elders in the Grand Heaven Pavilion too smiled. Chen Xingyus non-interaction with the other participants was not coincidental. Instead, he was able to discover his opponents before they could discover him. Other cultivators in the conference could do this too. Some would seek out their opponents to see if they possessed golden rings. However, once Chen Xingyu discovered an opponent, he would avoid him/her. Chen Xingyus group entered the second roundter than Xu Yunsheng and Dao Yuting because of the unfortunate event in the Starry Treasure Pagoda. However, he was still able to collect 10 golden rings and hence, did notg behind too much in the second round and thus, he was able to progress to the third. At that time, Kang Hai of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, who was in the same group as him and who reached the top of the Starry Treasure Pagoda together with him, only obtained three golden rings. He was too busy nning an ambush with Shi Shaoqian and Shi Jingyun. After Chen Xingyu, many people hoped that another sect would be able toe in fourth. However, little Lin Tong of the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained it before them. She could be said to extremely lucky as she managed to rob the person who nned to rob her of her golden rings. Xiao Yan said gleefully, "Trying to steal from my god-daughter? Please, in the entire conference, fewer than five people would dare to pick a fight with her." Luo Qingwu smiled and shook her head, "Lin Tongs ability is too deceptive. She is the most powerful disciple of the Inferno Precipe." Xiao Yan smiled at her and said, "Like you." Luo Qingwu giggled and wave her hands, "How can Ipare? I should say that shes simr to Little Junior all those years ago." When they thought of Shi Tianhao, who managed to thrash many Nascent Soul stage cultivators at a mere age of 16, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the rest all burst outughing. "Im afraid that number five will be Kang Hai of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. What a pity for Yuncong," Yue Hongyan smiled and then sighed as she looked at the light projection. At that moment, a dazzling golden ten shed above Zhou Yuncongs head. While he managed to umte 10 golden rings, he would be able to leave this round after 15 minutes. However, he waster than Kang Hai by just a tiny bit. Hence, he would be sent out of this world a little after Kang Hai. Yang Qing smiled slightly and said, "No one can predict what will happen. This is the whole point of the spiritual conferences rules." Objectively, with Kang Hais abilities, he would not be able to obtain his current results. However, thanks to a myriad of factors, he was able to enter the top 5 and outssing many others. Chu Yang gave Kang Hai seven golden rings straightaway with the hope of ensuring that he would not interfere with Chu Yangs battle. However, that was the equivalent of sending Kang Hai straight into the third round. As everyone in the Dharma Hall looked at the lucky Kang Hai, all of them shook their heads and sighed in admiration of his luck. As they thought about that, something happened. A human silhouette appeared before Kang Hai. The person appeared to be a tall, young, man about 20 years old. His face was handsome and he appeared resolute. He was Lei Jie, the first of the younger generation of the Lei Family. He too had a reputation of being exceptionally talented. A gold light shed on top of Lei Jies head with the number five. It meant that he had five golden rings. In the first round, where they were required to climb the Starry Treasure Pagoda, Lei Jie did not go with the rest. Instead, he climbed it alone. Even so, he was extremely fast, much faster than some who worked in groups. When Lei Jie reached the top of the pagoda, he was early. However, due to the rules, he could only progress to the next round when the other members of his group arrived. In terms of ranking, Lei Jies eight-man group was one of thest. However, he was already able to collect five golden rings despite this disadvantage, demonstrating the same abilities he had shown when he climbed the pagoda. When Kang Hai saw Lei Jie, his brows furrowed. He was not scared of his opponent. As he had already collected 10 golden rings, he had no need to fight with Lei Jie. Doing so would bring no benefit and only harm to him. Here, Kang Hai once again used his Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique as he tried to flee from Lei Jie. Who knew that as he moved, a shadow shed before his eyes and appeared in front of him. The speed was fast enough to shock Kang Hai. He then saw green sparks of electricity crackling all over Lei Jies body. As Kang Hai sought to escape, he realized that Lei Jie blocked all of his attempts. Kang Hai was fast, but Lei Jie was faster. Thetter was like a lightning demon. Kang Hai looked in shock at the crackling electricity all over Lei Jies body. "His green lightning is weird. With his lightning, he is able to trigger his teleportation, which is much faster than my Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique. It can bepared to my sects Great Way of the Heavenly Master Sword or Mount Shus Shaoze Sword. Even the Sword of Radiance Sects Instant Sword Teleportation cannotpare." "Five golden rings. If not, I will take all ten," Lei Jie opened his mouth and said inly. His voice was like thunder. Lie Jie was unhappy. "Times almost up, why would I give it to you so freely?" He summoned his sword mantra as a sharp, heaven-piercing, Sword Qi shot straight into the sky. It appeared to lead a path straight into heaven. His body merged with his sword as he charged towards Lei Jie. He did not seek to teleport away. Instead, he nned on facing his opponent headfirst. Lei Jies face did not change. He performed an incantation and the green lightning on his body flew out in balls. In mid-air, they formed a shadow. An entire stretch of the sky was rendered ck. Storm clouds rolled and thunder shed. It was as if the Apocalypse had arrived. An aura of a great disaster or catastrophe could be felt. A giant, snake-like, bolt of electricity twisted and turned non-stop. It formed a terrifying Hell covered by lightning. That was the pinnacle ultimate move of the Lei Family, the Lightning Purgatory. It threatened its opponent with a thunder-like Hell where one would experience unimaginable torture, never able to reincarnate. If it was only the Lightning Purgatory Spell, then Kang Hai was not worried no matter how strong it was. The spells of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect were stronger than the Lei Familys spells and mantras. However, this was a different Lightning Purgatory. In the shadow above Lei Jies head, the many bolts of electricity came slowly together to form a shape, which then turned out to be the light shadow of a giant, roaring, thunder god! Much of the Qi in the sky were congregated on the light shadow of the giant, roaring, thunder god. Its power seemed to grow exponentially. Finally, the thunder god appeared to materialize from its light shadow form to something concrete. It turned into something human-like as it descended onto the world. The giant thunder god glowed with bright, green electricity. It shed together with Kang Hai, sending Kang Hai flying away together with his sword. Kang Hai was knocked so hard till the very mana in his body became unstable. His soul was rattled and his very Qi went amok. In the previous exchange, he was already injured. However, the giant thunder god too disappeared. However, he was not destroyed by Kang Hai. Instead, it transformed itself. It was gone but not destroyed. It turned into a sea of bright thunder as it surrounded Kang Hai. Whips, made out of thunder,shed out at Kang Hai as they diminished his mana. Kang Hai was shocked. His powerful Heavenly Sword Teleportation Technique, under the bombardment of his opponents thunder, became weaker. After a while, he was sure that his defenses would be broken by Lei Jie. Then, the thunder would kill him. At this point, Kang Hai could bear it no more. He shouted, "Ill give you five!" While it was slightly depressing, he still had five golden rings, which gave him a chance at progressing to the next round. The two opponents had no blood feud and there was no need to see who was the better one. Fighting to the death may injure his opponent, but Kang Hai believed there was no such need. Kang Hai surrendered his five golden rings. Lei Jie too stopped his spells. He took the five golden rings and the number above his head turned to ten. When Kang Hai saw the number on his head turn to five, he smiled bitterly. This change waspletely unpredicted by everyone. Kang Hai, who had everything going for him at the start, had his fortunes reversed almost immediately. This sudden incident meant that not only did Lei Jie take ten golden rings from Kang Hai, Zhou Yuncong who was ranked right behind Kang Hai would be the fifth person to progress to the third round. While Lei Jie managed to take the golden rings from Kang Hai, his 15 minutes had just started. Hence, he was behind Zhou Yuncong. Lei Jie then became the sixth person to progress to the third round. The seventh was Chu Yang, who retrieved the golden ring he had hidden at the start. This dark horse, who only revealed his true powers in the second round, shocked everyone. Even if he did not perform all that well in the third round, his performance in the second round was enough to earn him acim. Everyone stared intently at the light projection. There was onest slot. No one knew who would get it. Chapter 688: Slave Chapter 688: ve Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Chu Yang sessfully collected ten golden rings and became the seventh person to ascend into the third round, there was only onest slot. The situation now was very hazy. This was because cultivators could take golden rings from each other, which meant that no one was guaranteed progression into the next round until the final moment. Even if they did umte ten golden rings, they would only progress if they managed to hold them for 15 minutes. Kang Hai was the best example. In thest moment, he was robbed by Lei Jie. Now, all he could do was to bitterly search for other golden rings. Zhu Yis voice resonated to the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Dharma Hall and those in the Central Great Pavilion on Yunfeng Peak, "There are many unforeseen events and no one knows his own fortunes. Other than keeping ones calm during such incidents, one must also practice and cultivate more often." "For example, look at Kang Hai from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. His true abilities do not permit him to gather ten golden rings so quickly. However, he has his own forte, which is his fast teleportation speed. Hence, in the right circumstances, he was able to benefit from the conflict of others." "However, his true abilities are stillcking. Hence, once his speed advantage is gone, particrly after he met Lei Jie who outssed him in both speed and battling abilities, he has no choice but to surrender his golden rings." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "To forge metal, one must be strong. If not, you can only enjoy a temporary advantage before inevitably meeting obstructions." The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders nodded their heads to show that they had understood. After Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were done with their lecture, Yang Qing, who was by their side, smiled and said, "However, Lei Jie is truly extraordinary. While Kang Hais speed provides him with his advantage, his abilities are not particrly bad either. He was able topete with Song Qingyuan of the Heaven Lake Sect and Gu Lei of the Purple Clouds Sect in Spiritual Conference of Huanghai." Yue Hongyan nodded her head too and smiled, "Lei Jie is truly extraordinary. I believe that his Nine Qi True Thunder Form is the most powerful thunder-type spell there is." Zhu Yi said, "Not only does this person possess strong innate abilities, he is extraordinary in other aspects too. While his progress was affected earlier, he still has a good chance of progressing." Luo Qingwu smiled and said, "Senior Zhu Yi, who do you think will be thest person to progress?" "Yin Luozha, Huang Zhenting, Murong Yanran, Wanqiu, Luo He, these are the five people I have in mind," Zhu Yi smiled slightly. "Initially, I thought Yin Luozha will get in for sure. However, one cannot predict anything and hence, we can only see their luck right now." "Shi Jingyun of the Great Qin Empire had a good chance earlier on. However, after that encounter, she lost all her golden rings. It may be very difficult for her." Luo Qingwu and the rest nodded their head in agreement. They saw that the different people appeared in the light projection. The numbers above their heads were not small, which meant that they possessed many golden rings and hence, upied the leading few spots. Huang Zhenting had six golden rings, Yin Luozha had nine golden rings, Murong Yanran had six golden rings, Zhuge Wanqiu had seven golden rings, Luo He of the Purple Clouds Sect had six golden rings. These are the five people who possessed the most golden rings. However, Huang Zhenting was now in trouble. This was because Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaoqian were eyeing him right now. After the little princess was ambushed by Fan Xuefeng, and then robbed by Chu Yang, she was in a terribly sour mood. When she saw the young Huang Zhenting, it was as if she had met her mortal enemy. Her eyes turned red with jealousy when she saw the number six on Huang Zhentings head. Hence, she struck without thinking. Shi Shaoqian had no beef with Huang Zhenting. However, the six golden rings on Huang Zhenting caught his eye and hence, he decided to strike too. Huang Zhenting was trapped by them. He realized that both of them had no number above their head and hence, he wanted to ignore them. While he was a child, he knew the importance of achieving good results here. However, Shi Shaoqian and Shi Jingyun harassed him for quite a long while. He even saw a Qiong Qi escaping from his side. Hence, Huang Zhenting became angry. The three of them started to fight. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xiao Yans gaze turned to Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I think Huang Zhenting cant make it." If Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaoqian possessed golden rings, then Huang Zhenting could at least gain something if he won. Now, it was a pure waste of time. If Shi Jingyun and Shi Shaoqian won, they obtained all six of Huang Zhentings golden rings. If Huang Zhenting won, he gained nothing. Other than Huang Zhenting, another disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhuge Wanqiu, was in trouble too. Zhuge Wanqiu had seven golden rings on her. For others, she was indeed a big fish. Many people surrounded her and tried to attack her. Faced with three opponents, Zhuge Wanqiu was still able to react decisively and effectively. However, she felt uneasy. Not far away, a big man dressed in tribal attires stared intently as if he was a wolf watching a prey. There were wounds on his right shoulder, which were clear evidence that he had just taken part in a big battle. A golden two shone above his head, indicating that he had two golden rings on him. He did not join in the group attack against Zhuge Wanqiu but neither did he render assistance. He appeared to be waiting for Zhuge Wanqiu and her opponents to use up their energy fighting each other. Zhuge Wanqiu looked at the wound on the mans shoulder and thought, "This wound appears to be Ying Luozhas doing..." The man appeared to have notice Zhuge Wangqiu. He burst outughing. Zhuge Wanqius three attackers too noticed this man. They too felt uneasy. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were close allies. "Im called Zhuo Lei. You probably dont recognize me," the big man looked at Zhuge Wanqiu and said with a smile. However, one could detect malevolence in his smile. "It doesnt matter, as long as you know Ying Luozha." Zhuge Wanqius heart sank. "Ying Luozha belongs to the same sect as me. Of course I know him." Zhuo Lei, the big man from the Northern Tribes,ughed coldly, "Your rtionship must be closer than just that right? Even if I am blind, I can tell the debt that the filthy ve owes you." Zhuge Wanqius eyebrows arched tightly. "My fellow Daoist from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, our two sects have always been close. Saying such words may harm our rtions." Zhuo Leiughed into the sky, "An escaped ve who killed his own master and then joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders could change his skin? Fat hopes!" He pointed to Zhuge Wanqiu and smiled cruelly and said, "The filthy ve killed my father. I must make him pay for what he did. You are his s*ut and hence, I shall make a move against you first. In this world, while I cant do much to either of you, I can at least make you suffer!" With that, the blood in his body boiled as he rushed towards Zhuge Wanqiu. Zhuo Lei was stronger than the three attackersbined. Once he joined the brawl, the pressure on Zhuge Wanqiu became immense. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked back calmly and naturally and waved his hand slightly, "The feuds of the younger generation are best settled by them rather than us. My lord, you have no need to bear this in your heart. Neither will I do so." In the tiny world, Zhuo Leis moves became increasingly vicious as he approached Zhuge Wanqiu. He was a Martial Way cultivator while Zhuge Wanqiu was a purely spell cultivator. Once he was near her, the situation became extremely unfavorable for her. Here, a cold ck light came slicing forth. Immediately, Zhuo Lei was beaten back. Zhuo Lei had suffered under the ck light and hence, he did not dilly-dally. He retreated immediately. However, one of the other cultivators attacking Zhuge Wanqiu was not so lucky. He did not escape in him and as the ck light shed, it triggered the protective enchantments of the Dharma Hall. The two remaining attackers were shocked. They sought to retreat but now the choice was no longer theirs. Zhuge Wanqiu, who was in a defensive position before, started to counterattack. Spells after spells came after them, causing them to be unable to escape. Zhuge Wanqiu was one of the top disciples of the Wastnd Valley. Her cultivation and spells were both outstanding. However, her personality was rather conservative and hence, she was more ustomed to defense than offense. Just now, with Zhuo Lei observing her by the side, she had no confidence of going all-out and hence, took up a more defensive posture. Now, however, she could attack to her hearts content. Zhuo Lei was no longer a threat. Because right now, a dark-skinned young man was flying towards her. It was Ying Luozha. Ying Luozha looked coldly at Zhuo Lei and said, "Zhuo Lei, look at yourself now. What happened to your pride as a wolf of the prairie? You escaped from me and now, you are attacking a woman. You cant evenpare to a dog!" "I dont even want to kill you now. That will be dirtying my hands!" Zhuo Leis gaze shed with humiliation and rage. He bellowed furiously, "You master-killing ve! Do you think joining the Celestial Sect of Wonders change anything? A filthy ve shall always be a filthy ve! You killed my father and for that, I will make you pay!" Ying Luozha could not help but to smile and bared his white teeth, "Correct, I, my father and my mother were all your tribes and your ves. However, does that mean that Im a ve by birth?" "My entire family were originally herders. We joined your tribe to escape a famine. However, you forced us into very. Because you started cultivating under our lords banner, no one dared to intervene," Ying Luozha said as his gaze turned colder. "I killed your father. However, had he not whipped my mother and father to death, I would have just escaped rather than stabbing him." Ying Luozha stretched his arms wide open as if he wanted to hug the sky and said, "I like my master and my sect because they made me into who I am today. However, I like them not only because they had given me so much, but also because I just happen to like it here!" "In particr, I like one rule," roared Ying Luozha, "Whoever owes me anything must repay me! If you do not repay me, Ill beat you till you return me!" Ying Luozha pointed at Zhuo Lei and said, "Strictly speaking, your family still owes me one life. I only killed the main culprit and I shall not go after other members of your family. That was why I did not return to the ins to massacre the lot of you after I had joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, today, you brought this disaster upon yourself. Do you really think you can escape a second time?" "The Dharma Hall can save your life, but thats all it can save!" With that, Ying Luozha rushed towards Zhuo Lei. In an instant, he was before Zhuo Lei. Earlier on, Zhuo Lei was able to escape from Ying Luozha. However, now that he was wounded, he could no longer flee from Ying Luozha. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Luo Qingwu looked at the scene and shook her head, "This person is truly vile, but is he crazy? Not only did he dare to do this on our territory, but theres no way he could hurt Ying Luozha or Wanqiu in the Dharma Hall." "If he bears a grudge, he should find another chance. Doing it now will only expose his identity." Zhu Yi looked at the light projection and telepathicallymunicated to Luo Qingwu, "Junior, dont be angsty." "Oh?" Luo Qingwu looked at Zhu Yi and her eyes went back to the light projection as she carefully observed the developments within. Chapter 689: So Many Tricks Chapter 689: So Many Tricks Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Earlier on, Zhuo Lei allied with others to attack Ying Luozha and was injured by him. Zhuo Lei was more astute than the rest and fled without them. However, he could not flee this time. The second unfortunate incident of this conference happened. Zhuo Lei was crippled with Ying Zhaluo, losing one arm and one leg. He became disabled, effectively ending his career as a Martial Way cultivator. Members of the other powers all discussed intently. The two unfortunate incidents of the conference were allmitted by disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This made some of them murmur their unhappiness with the Celestial Sect, whom they believed were too aggressive. However, the cultivators from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes did not show any unhappiness. Some of them looked at Zhuo Lei with disdain while others were outright embarrassed by his behavior. Strictly speaking, Ying Luozha was also a member of the Northern Tribes. The private feud he had with Zhuo Lei wasnt much in the eyes of the Royal House. However, Zhuo Leis picking on Zhuge Wanqiu because he could not beat Ying Luozha was viewed as shameful. Between the tribes, there were indeed cases of them snatching the women and children of their enemies. In a hunt or a battle, the results determined everything. One would use despicable methods to obtain victory. However, for feuds between cultivators where ones strength should determine the oue. Kidnapping others as a method was viewed as something only a coward would do. The Lord of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes did not express any displeasure. He did not feel that his Royal House had been humiliated by the Celestial Sect. He only felt that Zhuo Lei had lost face for his family. Those familiar with the way of the Northern Tribes too would recognize this point. No one thought that this incident would cause a schism between the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, those clueless about both parties would let their imaginations run wild. With Zhou Yuncong as their precedence, the Celestial Sect of Wonders took justice into its own hands again. In the tiny world, Ying Luozha looked at Zhuo Lei, who was lying on the ground and staring daggers right back at him. His mouth twitched as he smiled, revealing his white teeth, and said, "Out of the Dharma Hall, I would wee a challenge from you at any time." "However, by then, the Dharma Hall can no longer protect you," smiled Ying Luozha. "You should thank the two golden rings you currently possess. For these two golden rings, I will give you a coup de grace. If not, I will leave you to your death here." Zhuo Lei bellowed, "You..." As he shouted, Ying Luozhas palms stiffened like knives and came down on him. The Dharma Halls protective mechanisms activated as it sent Zhuo Lei out. On the other side, Zhuge Wanqiu had settled her remaining two opponents. However, other than Zhuo Lei, the rest only had one golden ring each. Ying Luozha passed her one of Zhuo Leis golden rings while keeping the other one for himself. The number above his head changed from nine to ten. Zhuge Wanqiu smiled and said, "Congrattions senior, for obtaining ten golden rings." Ying Luozha raised his head and noticed the number above her head increasing from seven to eight and finally nine. He fell silent for a while and then said, "100 li east of here, there is a valley. Theres a forest in the valley and underneath the biggest pine tree in the forest, theres a single golden ring. Take it." "I dont know how many people had ascended to the next round. You must hurry. Only then would there be a chance for you to advance. Ill be with you until the end." Zhuge Wanqiu was shocked as she said, "Senior Ying Luozha..." Ying Luozha nodded his head, "I buried the golden ring. When I first met Zhuo Lei, I only injured him and hence, he fled. He threatened to hurt you and from his expressions, I believed he meant what he said. Hence, I pursued him all the way." "While that person is weak like a dog, he was ultimately raised on the ins. He is good at both hunting his prey down and escaping from hunters. Hence, I only caught up with him here." Ying Luozha said calmly, "With ten golden rings, I will be sent out in 15 minutes. Hence, I decided to drop one." "But its fine. The dog Ying Luozha has two golden rings. I dont need to head back. However, Im afraid I have to trouble you to take it." "I dont know whats Xu Yunshengs progress, but I doubt that he will be far away," Ying Luozhas mouth twitched, "I must win him!" Zhuge Wanqiu looked at Ying Luozha and mumbled after a long while, "Ying Luozha, theres no need for that. This is the Dharma Hall..." "The Dharma Hall can only save your life!" Ying Luozha cut her off. "I just cut off that dogs arm and leg." "I have faith in your cultivation. The scum Zhuo Lei is not your opponent. Even with the three other cultivators, even if I hadnt arrived, they cant do anything to you. However, what if there had been more enemies? Then, it would have been more dangerous. In this tiny world, there are many dangers and threats. Furthermore, us disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are very prominent, and hence I dont want to take the chance." Ying Luozha then said, "Now that Zhuo Lei had been settled, even if you meet the disciples of other sects, it would still be a lot safer." Zhuge Wanqiu looked at Ying Luozhas eyes and said, "Senior Ying Luozha, have you ever thought that in the time you took to help me, Senior Xu could have already passed this round?" Ying Luozha clenched his fists tightly as he kept his silence. Zhuge Wanqiu did not say much. She walked together with Ying Luozha to the East. The numbers ten and nine on their heads attracted many greedy challengers. However, they were all soundly defeated by the pair of them. Too bad they had no golden ring on them. "My time is up. Everything else is dependent on you now. Be careful," Ying Luozha suddenly stopped as he looked at Zhuge Wanqiu and spoke. Zhuge Wanqiu nodded her head and said, "Dont worry, senior. I will be fine." In the next instant, the number above Ying Luozhas head dissipated and turned into a golden light pir. It enveloped Ying Luozha. The golden light pir shot straight into the sky. Ying Luozhas body began to float as he ascended skywards with the help of the golden light pir. Once they were enveloped by the light pir, the cultivator was unable to leave. Outsiders too were unable to attack the cultivator within. Zhuge Wanqiu looked at his disappearing figure in silence. Then, she sighed and said softly, "Senior, theres really no need." In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, and the rest congratted Zhu Yi. Two of his disciples were able to ascend to the third round, ensuring that they would at least be amongst the top 8. "While there were some ups and downs, Ying Luozha was still able to obtain thest slot," Xiao Yan said with a smile. "Second Junior, congrattions." Zhu Yi smiled slightly and replied, "So many tricks were involved here." Xiao Yanughed and said, "Even if everything goes as nned, the top 8 should roughly be the same few people, even if their rankings may differ." "Other than the ck horse from the Ethereal Mountain Sect, we more or less predicted all top 8 cultivators. However, it was a pity that Little Juniors Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu, Third Juniors Li Xingfei and Fan Xuefeng of the Great Void Sect were unable to progress. They were all strong candidates for the top 8 cings." Wang Lin then said, "Masters first and second rounds are indeed filled with unforeseen factors. However, this is the best way to assess a disciples overall capabilities. In life, many things are unforeseen too." Yue Hongyan smiled and said, "However, the third round can be a breather for them." None of her disciples ascended into the third round. Ke Jing was ambushed in the Starry Treasure Pagoda. They identally activated the Starlight Rotationary Mechanism and was forced to move backward. They wasted too much time and hence, no one from their group was able to squeeze into the top eight of the first round, losing their right to participate in the second round. Zhao Huan wasted time trying to protect Zhou Yuncong. While the two of them tried their best to catch up, they barely made it into the top 8. Hence, they were thest group to advance into the second round. However, as they entered the second round toote, Zhao Huan was unable to make up for his slow start despite his above-average abilities. Till now, he only obtained four golden rings. However, Yue Hongyan did not care so much. Her thinking was simple. Discover the problem and learn from it. Then, she would go back and continue training these buggers. Xiao Yan and the rest ribbed around. Li Yuanfang turned his head to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head. Li Yuanfang then telepathicallymunicated to Shi Tianhao, the main organizer within the Dharma Hall, "Tianhao, its time." Shi Tianhao mmed his fists together and immediately, dozens of golden pirs fell from the sky. They enveloped the remaining cultivator in the second round. Initially, around 40 people entered. Excluding the first eight, there were only about 20 people left. Around 10 of them died in battle. Some died at the hands of the Qiong Qi while others fell in battle over the golden rings. Ying Luozha exited the small world to realize that he was number eight. However, not only was he displeased, his face turned dark upon finding out that Xu Yunsheng was first. His originally-dark face turned coal-ck upon hearing that news. Zhuge Wanqiu and the rest were sent out of the world by Shi Tianhao. After finding out the situation, the group of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders felt sorry for her. However, she took it in stride, even going as far as tofort Huang Zhenting. As everyone looked at the top 8, particrly Zhou Yuncong and Chu Yang, those who had never met them were shocked. Xu Yunsheng, Dao Yuting, andpany carefully took stock of Zhou Yuncong. They never knew that their Junior Zhou possessed such talents. Shi Tianhao came before everyone and said with a smile, "First, let us give out the prizes for the second round. The top 8 contestants will each get a prize. However, the better your ranking, the better your prize." The most attractive prize in everyones eyes was the Nascent Soul stage magic item that Xu Yunsheng obtained. Many young cultivators looked with envy at his prize. With this prize, forfeiting right now would still be worth it. Those ranked behind Xu Yunsheng too were happy with their prizes. However, they quickly kept their winnings and turned their gaze to Shi Tianhao. All they could think about was the third round. At this point, who would not want to the final winner? Shi Tianhao, looking at the situation before him, smiled and said, "The eight of you have earned the right to enter the third round. This round isnt hard; its a simple, one-versus-one, match. Winners would progress." "Earlier on, I mentioned that your performance and ranking for the second round will affect your third round." Chapter 690: The Right to a Challenge Chapter 690: The Right to a Challenge Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao faced the eight cultivators and he performed a spell. Under the power of the mana, the small world and the Starry Treasure Pagoda disappeared. The Dharma Hall before everyone was once again a room with two floors. The bottom floor was entirely dark. Only the arena above was open to everyone. "The top eight cultivators from the second round would be split into pairs ording to their performance in the previous round. The top would be the paired with thest, the second-best would be paired with the secondst and so on." "At the same time, the one with the better ranking would be allowed to pick the terrain." Everyone, regardless whether it was Xu Yunsheng or the other cultivators watching the battle, was slightly taken aback. Compared to the pairing, the second point was where the better-performing cultivators of the previous round truly possessed an advantage. The cultivators who took part in the conference were all in the Aurous Core stage or the Foundation Establishment stage. In a battle, if one party had an obvious geographical advantage, then the battles would not be bnced. However, as this was agreed upon beforehand as the reward for the better performing cultivators of the previous round, no one raised any objection. Hence, everyone began to ponder. "The first shall be paired with the eighth, does that mean Senior Xu shall be paired by Senior Ying Luozha?" Huang Zhenting asked curiously. "Eh, the two of them are matched so quickly. This will be interesting to watch." A look of worry crossed Zhuge Wanqius face. She saw Ying Zhaluo sweeping aside the fog before him in one gesture. Immediately, he brimmed with energy and a strong will to battle. Xu Yunsheng was calm like Mount Tai. His face did not change. "The second one shall be paired against the seventh, Senior Yuting will be fighting against the cultivator from the Ethereal Mountain Sect... whats his name again?" Huang Zhenting scratched her side slightly apologetically. Zhuge Wanqiu regained her senses and reminded her, "Chu Yang." "Right, Senior Yuting will be fighting against Chu Yang from the Ethereal Mountain Sect," Huang Zhenting nodded her head. "The third against the sixth..." In the Central Grand Pavilion at the top of Yun Peak, a youth quietly watched Lei Jie in the light projection as he mumbled to himself, "... the third against the sixth... Chen Xingyu of the Great Void Sect will battle against Lei Jie of the Lei Family." "The fourth against the fifth, which means Lin Tong shall be matched against Yuncong..." In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, a bitter expression crossed Xiao Yans face, wiping away the smile that was previously there. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, and the rest looked on helplessly and sympathetically at their Big Senior. The final pairing was viewed as an internal battle within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Others looked on with schadenfreude, as they realized that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had be a victim of its own rules. In this spiritual conference, the cultivators from many sects participated. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders had many disciples, it was still the minority in the conference. However, the power of the Celestial Sect remained unchanged. Amongst the top 8 contestants, 5 were from the Celestial Sect. Furthermore, Zhuge Wanqiu, Li Xingfei, Huang Zhenting were all disciples with the potential of entering the top 8 and potentially allowing the Celestial Sect to dominate the top 8 cings. Such a hegemonic performance made the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Huo Xiu, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster think back to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. This time, however, Xu Yuncong andpany did not exhibit the overpowering dominance that Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao had shown earlier on. However,pared to the sparse manpower of the Celestial Sect of Wonders during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, where only Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao took part in the Aurous Core round, there were much more Celestial Sect disciples this time. In fact, as these disciples were abundant in both tiers, other sects could feel the pressure. However, as a result of the rules, the Celestial Sect of Wonders woulde into an internal conflict despite having 5 people advancing to the next round. Lin Feng watched this scene with interest. He did not care so much about two of disciples not making past the first round. Since they had agreed on the rules, everyone ought to follow it. Overall, the top eight were all within his predictions. Unlike Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi who viewed Chu Yang as a dark horse, Lin Feng mentally noted that he would definitely make it to the top eight in this conference. As to the overall results after the second round as well as the final results of the conference, Lin Feng was unsure. After all, there were too many factors involved. Lin Feng expected Zhou Yuncong, Chen Xingyu, Chu Yang, Dao Yuting, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha to advance past the second round. This was no surprise. Lin Tong, Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu, Li Xingfei, Lei Jie, Fan Xuefeng and Shi Jingyun wouldpete for the remaining two slots. The final result was that Lin Tong and Lei Jie were sessful. To Lin Tong and Lei Jie, Lin Feng lowered his expectations of them. That was not because he had no confidence in their abilities. Instead, they had yet to mature and their performance varied quite a lot and was full of chance urrences. From a certain perspective, they were the same type of people as Shi Jingyun of the Great Qin Empire. Looking at the final results, Lin Tongs results werent bad. In both rounds, she had her victory handed to her. Furthermore, not only did she just manage to advance to the next round, she was ranked fourth. Huang Zhenting, on the other hand, met with many mishaps. However, Lin Tongs luck was at its end. Actually, when Zhou Yuncong was ranked fifth, Xiao Yan did not care much. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head as he thought, "In the top 8, Lin Tong could beat anyone except Zhou Yuncong, whos under Yang Qing." "Even if Lin Tong battled against two opponents at the same time from the other top cultivators, she would have a better chancepared to battling against Yuncong." This time, Lin Tong had met her match. Zhou Yuncong was the only one with a 100% of beating her. Meeting Zhou Yuncong was the equivalent of Ding Runfeng, a Great Void Sect disciple who was a pure Yang entity, meeting Zhou Yuncong. She would be trappedpletely. Zhou Yuncong himself did not mind. Objectively speaking, his favorite opponent would be people like Lin Tong and Ding Runfeng. Cultivators who cultivated fire-type spells would need at least 2 types of primordial fires to sessfully battle Zhou Yuncong, who was a Yang Incinerating Entity. However, that could only ensure that they would not face an inherent disadvantage against him and that the battle would be fair. The ultimate victory would still depend on many reasons. Only by brawling it out could the victor be determined. However, the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires were the most dynamic forces in the world. It was difficult for them to exist in one being. Cultivating more than one type of primordial fire was extremely difficult. Xiao Yan was an exception and a rarity. He too was only able to do so with the help of the powerful mantra "The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues" and even so he suffered a lot on the way. Lin Tong possessed strong innate abilities and a good foundation. However, she only had the mastery of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator. She could only battle against Zhou Yuncong with the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, which was tantamount to suicide. "If we let Lin Tong and Yuncong battle against a third party, then their performances would not differ by too much. However, letting the two of them battle each other guarantees defeat for Lin Tong," said Lin Feng as he shook his head with a smile. Thinking about it too, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. Yang Qing too smiled bitterly. He did not know what to say. In the Dharma Hall, Yan Wuwei, who still did not know much the situation, was mumbling to himself, "Junior Zhou truly knows how to hide his talent. I cant believe he managed to get into the top eight. Earlier on, when he was ascending the Starry Treasure Pagoda, he was much slower than everyone else." "However, lets not underestimate our junior Lin Tong too. She may be young but shes very strong. Junior Zhou may not be her opponent. Theres hope for a disciple of the Inferno Inferno Precipice to enter the top four." Liu Xiafeng, who was next to Yan Wuwei, looked at him. The odd gaze made the hairs on Yan Wuweis body stand. Then, Liu Xiafeng said bitterly, "Regardless who Junior Lin meets from the top eight, be it Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Senior Yuting or even Chen Xingyu from the Great Void Sect, Im confident that Little Junior will do well. However, meeting Yuncong is truly bad luck." Yan Wuwei stared with his mouth agape as he said, "Xiafeng, you..." Liu Xiafeng then said, "Junior Zhou has the innate ability to check cultivators who cultivate Yang-type mantra. Regardless whether its my Grand Sun Primordial me or Junior Lins Pure Yang Primordial Fire, the results would be the same." Yan Wuwei then asked curiously, "How do you know, Senior Xiafeng" Liu Xiafeng retorted with a question of his own, "Werent you curious why did my abilities seem to have deprivedpared to the mini spar we had three months ago?" Yan Wuwei nodded his head. Liu Xiafeng opened his palms and said, "Earlier on, I challenged Junior Zhou to a match. In the end, I lostpletely to him. The Grand Sun Primordial me Id been cultivating was nearly lost too. Thankfully, he showed mercy to me. If not, the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun which I had been cultivating would have been wasted." Yan Wuwei looked stunned. He could not speak. By his side, he heard Shi Tianhaos voice. "In the third round, there would be prizes too. The winner will be orded the right to a Baptism of the Original Ster Light." Upon saying that, the reaction was not very strong. Many people, including the eight cultivators before Shi Tianhao, did not know what did the prize entail. Shi Tianhao did not provide any more exnation as he continued, "For the second to fourth-ce contestants, they would win a chance to cultivate in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World if they are from our sect. If not, they will win the right to freely enter the Celestial Wonders World." "Those who are defeated in the first round need not despair. You will have prizes too," Shi Tianhao said with a smile. "Those who are defeated in the first round will win the chance to spar with either my seniors or myself. You can pick one of us to be your sparring partner." "Through a spar of our mantras, we can help each other improve," Shi Tianhao extended his thumb and pointed to his nose and said with a smile, "For example, you can fight against me. If all four of you fight against me in session, thats fine too." Shi Tianhaos words were polite. However, the Dharma Hall burst out into discussion. The immediate disciples of the Master of the Celestial Sect were famous. Xu Yunsheng and the other eight of them did not have such a big reaction. They all sought to progress. Prizes were not as important as fame. Only Chu Yangs gaze seemed slightly off. Chapter 691: Chu Yangs Plans Chapter 691: Chu Yangs ns Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Chu Yangs aims for this conference was very simple. He simply wished to introduce to everyone and leave an impression, particrly for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This would facilitatemunication with the Celestial Sect in the future. Since he wanted to leave an impression, he must leave a good one. He must distinguish himself to shine but he couldnt outshine his host. Chu Yang was a proud person. He was also rather head-strong. However, his special experiences left him slightly wary at times. He was rather calm and practical and he sought no temporary fame. Reaching this stage in the spiritual conference, Chu Yang himself understood that it was about time for him to make a graceful withdrawal from the limelight. With his results from the second round, he had achieved his objective. The first and second round had many chance urrences that may affect the results. The third round was a simple spar between the many contestants where might alone determine the results. Furthermore, he was going up against the only Aurous Core stage second-generation disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Dao Yuting. Lets not even talk about whether he could beat her. If he were to truly try, then he would have to use his true powers. He could not win with one or two talismans. His many secrets would definitely be exposed. With so many eyes on him, Chu Yang would not be very eye-catching if he did nothing. However, if he were to truly use his skills, then his cover would be blown. In reality, Chu Yang believed that despite the talismans, many people had already thought of killing him. In such circumstances, he would be courting death should he continue down his current path. Before Chu Yang took part in the spiritual conference, he had thought through everything. Hence, he was able to make his decision quickly. This was Chu Yangs original decision. Now, the prizes Shi Tianhao announced proved to be another incentive for him. "A chance at a spar..." Chu Yang took a deep breath and calmed himself. Shi Tianhaos gaze swept over the eight contestants faces. He then said, "In reverse order, may the fourth and fifth contestants please step out." Everyone else went back to the quiet chamber to rest and watch the battle. Only Lin Tong and Zhou Yuncong were left in the arena. The littless looked at her hands curiously. Those who understood Zhou Yuncongs power looked at Lin Tong sympathetically. While the little girls powers were extraordinary, her luck was just too bad. In the luxurious lounge where the Marquis of Jinghuan sat, Xiang Heng and Wang Le had returned. Their gazes were fixed on Zhou Yuncong. Xiang Heng said in a low voice, "Look, its Zhou Yuncong. I couldnt believe that he asked Yang Qing to be his disciple and not Xiao Yan." Wang Le nodded his head and said, "We should have predicted this. If he had joined Xiao Yan, then there was a chance that he may over-cultivate and eventually be consumed by his mantras." The Marquis of Jinghuan held a fan in his head as he gently tapped his left palm with it. His gaze darted about as he said, "A Yang Incinerating Entity, indeed. Is that what the Great Master wanted? Someone who could sessfully live despite his status as a Yang Incinerating Entity?" He turned his head to Xiang Heng and Wang Le and asked, "Why does the Great Master want a Yang Incinerating Entity?" Xiang Heng and Wang Le shook their heads and replied, "We dont know, Marquis. We really dont know. We are only carrying out the Great Masters biddings." "Acting all mysterious, eh? This interests me," The Marquis of Jingheng smiled slightly. However, this greatly rmed Xiang Heng and Wang Le. They both knew that the Marquis of Jingheng was awless man who did things as he pleased. The Marquis of Jingheng pointed his fan at them and said with a smile, "Rx, Im just joking. I dont have time for these trivial matters." "Over at the Great Zhou, they are bugging me really tightly about the picture manual. All my energy were spent on that. Its truly a cause for a headache." While the Marquis of Jingheng said that, his face did not appear rmed. Xiang Heng and Wang Le both fell silent. After a long while, Wang Le said in a low voice, "The two of us are only responsible for carrying out errands. We probably arent qualified to speak on your behalf." The Marquis of Jinghengughed nonchntly and said, "That I know, of course. I will talk to the Great Master about it personally. Theres no need for the two of you to say anything. Just do what I instructed you to. However, if you make a mess out of it, you will bear the responsibility for it." Xiang Heng and Wang Le nodded their heads and said, "Naturally." The two of them turned to look at Zhou Yuncong in the arena once again. Xu Yunsheng returned to the Heavenly Temple where the quiet chamber for disciples was. Sun Xueer, Yang Tie, and the other disciples offered their congrattions to him for obtaining first in the second round. Xu Yunsheng returned their congrattions and then asked about the situations of others. As they were in the Starry Tower Pagoda and the small world, the contestants could not possibly know the whole picture. However, the disciples who had been watching them knew. "Senior Ying Luozha just managed to obtain the eighth cing. Actually, he had collected the ten golden rings a long while ago. Barring any incident, he would have been in the top three. However, he wasted too much time for Senior Zhuge Wanqiu," Sun Xueer said with a sigh. "Senior Zhuge Wanqiu is rather pitiful too. She was number nine. She barely missed it." After Xu Yunsheng heard that, his expression did not change. He sat down for a while, stood up and left the room. He came to the quiet chamber for the Wastnd Valley disciples. He did not open the door but instead, stood before it like a statue. After a long while, he turned around to leave. Just as he turned, he saw an amicable young girl walking towards him. It was Zhuge Wanqiu. Zhuge Wanqiu looked at Xu Yunsheng and was stunned. Then, she said, "Senior Xu..." Xu Yunsheng opened his mouth and then stopped immediately. he said softly, "Its really a pity. you almost made it into the top 8." "Yes, I just need to work harder," Zhuge Wanqiu said with a smile. She turned her head sideways to look at Xu Yunsheng. Xu Yunsheng fell silent for a while and then said, "Everyone needs to work harder." With that, he walked straight and as he passed Zhuge Wanqiu by, he said, "The spar between Junior Zhou and Junior Lin willmence shortly. Look at it carefully, I believe you can learn much from it." Zhuge Wanqiu stood there without moving as she looked at his disappearing figure silently. Finally, after Xu Yunsheng left her field of vision, she sighed and returned to the quiet chamber. Xu Yunsheng too returned to the meeting point for disciples in the Heavenly Temple. The moment he entered the door, he saw Ying Luozha sitting there, focused entirely on Zhou Yuncong and Lin Tong in the light projection. Xu Yunsheng looked at Ying Luozha and his gaze shed. Then, he regained his calm. "Junior Lin Tong chose such a battlefield. This will increase her abilities by 50%," Ying Luozha said without turning his head around. "Neither you nor I am her opponent in this terrain." Xu Yunsheng lifted his head to look. He noticed that the battleground had turned into a sea of white me. The zing inferno singed the very sky. The twobatants were Lin Tong, ranked fourth, and Zhou Yuncong, ranked fifth. Hence, Lin Tong got to choose to the type of battleground. The little girl showed no mercy as she turned the battleground into a sea of Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Xu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "In such a battleground, I am truly no match for Junior Lin." "However, I feel that Junior Lin is going to lose..." Sun Xueer said hesitantly. Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha looked at her curiously as Sun Xueer recounted to them Zhou Yuncongs performance earlier on, particrly how his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit destroyed Yang Likuns Red Lotus Fire. Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozhe exchanged gazes. Then, they looked at Yang Tie and the rest, who nodded. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng could not help butugh upon seeing the battleground Lin Tong had picked. "Little Tong, you are really too young too simple." Xiao Yan, who was by Lin Fengs side, smiled bitterly too. However, the two of them did not warn Lin Tong ahead of time. The little girls mindset was not yet mature. She was still innocent and trusting. If she were to go out like this, then she would surely be taken advantage of. This was a time for her to gain some real-life experiences. Shi Tianhao watched closely from the side. Even if Zhou Yuncong were to use his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, nothing much would happen. Things went as Lin Feng and his disciples had expected. Lin Tong was caught in a trap as Zhou Yuncong used his powerful Yang-Incinerating Clouds to battle against her Pure Yang Primordial Fire. In the battleground that Lin Tong chose, it was hard for him at first. However, he only needed to let out a tiny bit of his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit topletely throw the little girl off-guard. Shecked battling experiences but she had strong innate potential. She was extremely sensitive to the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit and she was terrified of it, like how a mouse is terrified of a cat. She could feel the pressure from her mortal enemy. A ck light shed on Zhou Yuncongs body. Immediately, the sea of Pure Yang Primordial Fire was destroyed. Destroying such a huge amount of Pure Yang Primordial Fire greatly increased the power of his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, to the point where he seemed to be losing control of it. Lin Tongs own Pure Yang Primordial Fire was not damaged. However, she knew she was helpless against this opponent and hence, she admitted defeat unwillingly. Up to this point, the cultivators who had progressed from the second round was finally able to witness Zhou Yuncongs terrifying powers. While he was innately able to subdue Lin Tong, his powerful showing still created a huge amount of pressure for everyone else. Ying Luozha fixed his gaze on Zhou Yuncong and said nothing for a long while. Xu Yunshengs gaze was not as aggressive as Ying Luozhas. However, all his attention was fixed on Zhou Yuncong. He tried to imagine how would it y out if he were in Lin Tong shoes. "Ying Luozha, do you know what I am thinking right now?" Suddenly, Xu Yunsheng telepathicallymunicated to Ying Luozha. Ying Luozhas body did not move as his gaze remained fixed on Zhou Yuncong. Xu Yunsheng did not mind as he continued, "Im thinking what a joke both you and I are." Ying Luozha fell silent for a long while. He understood what Ying Luozha wanted to say. Ever since they both joined the sect, they were fighting to be the top second-generation disciple. In reality, they two were the most exceptional disciples of the second generation. It was hard to tell who was the better one. Ying Luozha was extremely arrogant. He did not even view Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng, and the rest as hispetitors. Amongst disciples of his generation, he only viewed Xu Yunsheng as hispetitor. Xu Yunsheng, however, was polite on a day-to-day basis. However, deep down inside, he was proud too. Lets not talk about other aspects, in terms of cultivation he only viewed Ying Luozha as hispetitor. This situation persisted until Dao Yuting joined the sect. However, Dao Yuting joined as an Advanced Foundation Establishment stage cultivator and hence, her circumstances were exceptional. While Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha respected her, they believed that in the same stage they would be as powerful as Dao Yuting. Lin Tong, after undergoing special training and cultivation by Lin Feng and Xiao Yan, could cultivate the mantras of man. However, she was ultimately born as a supernatural being. Hence, she was an exceptional case too. Today, Zhou Yuncongs appearance was a great shock to both Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Zhu Yi used his supernatural awareness to sweep through his disciples. He realized that they were all shocked. Chapter 692: No One is Normal Around Here Chapter 692: No One is Normal Around Here Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi fully understood what Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were thinking. Zhou Yuncongs strength not only affected the confidence of other cultivators but his fellow disciples as well. For Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, this was a challenge. If they could steady their minds and calm themselves and respond properly to the pressure, it would help them improve and further realize their potential. This could help them soar further in the future. Hence, both Lin Feng and Zhu Yi viewed this extremely positively. Zhou Yuncong, as the source of all these, felt nothing. He had the ability to control his powers and hence, they did not run amok. Fortunately, Shi Tianhao, who was by his side, helped him too. Lin Tong was devastated. She went dejectedly to the quiet chamber where Xiao Zhener was. The moment she opened the door, she said softly, "Mom! I lost..." Xiao Zhener smiled slightly and pulled her into her arms. "Its an intra-sect battle. Dont think too much about it." Lin Tongs mouth twitched as she said, "I wanted to advance into the top four so I could win glory for Dad." Xiao Zhener lightly tapped her nose and smiled, "Regardless of your results, Xiao Yan and I are both very proud of you. We wont give you any pressure. All we want is for you live a carefree life." "OK!" Lin Tong was still in Xiao Zheners embrace. She squirmed slightly and then, she thought of something, "Right, I still want to challenge others. Mom, who do you think I should challenge?" Xiao Zhener said with a smile, "Thats up to you." Lin Tongs eyes rolled as ideas shed in her mind. At the same time, Shi Tianhao also instructed the second round of battle to begin. The twobatants were Chen Xingyu of the Great Void Sect, who came in third, and Lei Jie from the Lei Family, who came in sixth. Lin Feng, who was in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, looked at the scene before him with interestedly. "This is the only battle where I cannot determine the winner before they fight. Chen Xingyu appears to have a better chance, but Lei Jie isnt too bad too." In the Dharma Hall, the various cultivators discussed intensely. Lei Jies strength could be seen from his solo ascent up the Starry Treasure Pagoda and the brutal way he slew the Qiong Qi in the small world. Then, he was able to defeat Kang Hai of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. These were all impressive results. However, Chen Xingyu was more low-key and mysterious. Till now, no one knew what was his specialty. However, thinking about Chen Xingyus progress till now, one could not help but to fear him. In the first round, he was left behind in the groupprising Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha. However, he was the first to reach the top of the Starry Pagoda Tower. If not for the fact that his groupmates came into an ident with the Starlight Rotationary Mechanism which hindered their progress, they would have gotten first. In the second round, he did note into conflict with anyone. All he did was to hunt Qiong Qi. He umted ten golden rings and was ranked third, right behind Xu Yunsheng and Dao Yuting, preventing the Celestial Sect of Wonders from dominating the top 3. From a certain perspective, Chen Xingyus performance in the second round was the most outstanding one. The rules of the spiritual conference allowed cultivators to snatch golden rings from one another. This increased the chance of unforeseen events. Kang Hais experience demonstrated that with only a tiny bit of effort, he was able to increase his golden rings from three to ten. Then, it fell back to five. His rise and fall were more exciting than a roller-coaster. Zhou Yuncong entered the small world as part of thest group but he was still able to obtain fifth. The crux of it was that he obtained the golden rings from Li Xingfei and Yang Likun. This allowed him to increase his golden ring count from one to eight, which helped to make up for his lost time. Lets not talk about Chu Yang, who managed to obtain nine golden rings at once. Together with the one that he had hidden, he was able to get ten. Chen Xingyu was the only one in the top eight that did not steal anyones golden rings or had his golden rings snatched away. He obtained his golden rings with the most primitive and simple method and that was to hunt Qiong Qi. While he did not encounter any unforeseen events, his progress to third cing, from a certain perspective, was well-deserved. However, his powers were a secret because he had never actually fought with anyone. Even the Qiong Qi that he hunted were those that got separated from the pack. Hence, everyone was curious about the true abilities of this talent from the Great Void Sect. Simrly, Lei Jie, the young master of the Lei Family, believed he was able to force Chen Xingyu to show his hand. Chen Xingyu, d entirely in white and looking extremely handsome, stared at Lei Jie, who was opposite him, calmly. Then, with a smile, he sped his hands together and said, "Daoist Lei, please." He was ranked third in the second round and hence, he had the right to choose the battleground. However, he did not make any special request. Instead, he chose to battle with Lei Jie on a normal battleground, demonstrating an extraordinary confidence. Lei Jie did not pass up on this chance. He mmed his palms together and green lightning appeared on his body. They turned into snake-light lightning bolts that enveloped the entire sky as they came down on Chen Xingyus head. From Chen Xingyus body, one ck and one white stream of Qi emerged. They twisted together and turned into a whirlpool. As they turned non-stop, they created a powerful absorption force that sucked the green lightning in. Lei Jies eyebrows arched and he re-directed the spells with his hand. The green lightning flying into the ck and white whirlpool congregated together. Instead of being destroyed by the whirlpool on contact, they turned into a big ball of thunder. The ball of thunder no longer looked as if it were made out of crackling lightning. Instead, it resembled a ball of green gas that vibrated non-stop. In the next instant, the green ball of gas exploded, shattering the ck-and-white whirlpool. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the Thunderclouds Holy Mans face was serious as he nodded his had. "The Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt, its descended from the Great Chaos True Thunder Manual of Emperor Tai." Legend had it that when Emperor Tai ruled the Divine Lands, he was feared by all. Even Immortal Soul stage cultivators submitted themselves to him, for all who went against him would be killed by green thunder! Lin Feng smiled slightly. Earlier on, when he first saw the Imperial Pce in the Cloud Forest World, it released the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt. Lei Jie was only an Aurous Core stage cultivator. Naturally, his powers were not even a ten-thousandth of Emperor Tais. However, the thunder spells he cultivated were indeed directly descended from Emperor Tais. The Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt revealed itself to be extremely powerful. Even against Lei Jie of the Great Void Sect, it did not appear weak. Chen Xingyu looked at the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt and smiled slightly. He pointed in the air with his index finger as streams after streams of ck and white air re-appeared and reformed into a ck-and-white whirlpool. Lei Jie once again released another green gas ball that shed with the ck-and-white whirlpool. Chen Xingyu suddenly sliced with his hand in mid-air and the ck-and-white whirlpool disintegrated. It then reformed to form two long gas streams that seemed as long and as wide as the Yangtze River. It resembled two ferocious dragons as it destroyed Lei Jies Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt like a predator ying its prey. Then, it charged towards Lei Jie himself. Lei Jie himself became covered in green thunder. He resembled a thunder god as thunderbolts after thunderbolts shot out from his body. The area around him turned into a thundery hell, blocking the ck and white streams of gas. Both of them were in the Aurous Core stage. In a one-on-one battle, the Dharma Hall would not suppress their powers and the two were free to demonstrate all their skills. Their abilities dazzled the other cultivators who were watching their fight. The two of them were both testing water but yet, they had both revealed extraordinary powers. Even Nascent Soul stage cultivators would tread carefully around them. As the battle reached its crescendo, Lei Jie bellowed, his voice like the roar of thunder. His entire body brimmed with light as nine streams of gas circled around his body faster and faster. The nine streams of swept the thunder and lightning around Lei Jie and began form shapes. Slowly, they solidified and turned into the shape of a giant. It truly seemed like a thunder god that had descended upon the mortal realm. It was no mere shadow or illusion but rather, the physical manifestation of Lei Jies mana. It was slightly simr to the cosmic forms of Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Looking at the scene before them, the many Immortal Soul stage elders in the Grand Heavens Pavilion were slightly shocked. The Qin Emperor, Shi Yu, nodded his head and said, "The Nine Qi True Thunder Form is truly extraordinary." The Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivators and Intermediate Nascent Soul stage cultivators would experience a massive increase in their powers because their cosmic forms managed to cultivate the true essence of their mantras. While Lei Jies cultivation was only in the Aurous Core stage, he was able to use this slightly simr method. While it was still differentpared to the cosmic form, it undoubtedly increased his battling abilities. Chen Xingyus face did not change. The two Yin-Yang aura around him formed a whirlpool of an unprecedented size. As more and more Yin-Yang mana was directed into the whirlpool, it slowly began to split itself into two discs, like the moment in Creation where Heaven and Earth split apart. Then, the two halves of the whirlpool enveloped Lei Jies giant in its center. The two discs spun in opposite directions and resembled a huge grindstone. It sought to grind everything in its center into a fine powder. With Yin and Yang as its driving force and with the heaven and earth as its whetstones, it sought to erase the existence of everything in its path. This was the most powerful move of the Great Void Sects Yin Yang Mantra of the Void, the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell! Those who recognized this spell could not sit still. The power of this spell way exceeded most normal spells. It should not even exist at the Aurous Core stage. Three years ago in Xiling City, Bai Xiqian, a direct disciple of the Great Void Sect, used this spell to the amazement of all present. However, she was still defeated by Yue Hongyan, a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was not because the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell was weak. Instead, Bai Xiqian simplycked battling abilitiespared to Yue Hongyan. Even members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders dared not underestimate this spell. "They are both in the Aurous Core stage. However, Chen Xingyus spell was much stronger than Bai Xiqians." Yue Hongyan, as the person with the most right to speak, said as she stared intently at Chen Xingyu for a while. Then, she said slowly, "Bai Xiqian wielded this spell like a tiny child wielding a 500-kilogram hammer. However, he is able to use it to near-perfection. Its like an extension of his arms." Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, who was by her side, nodded their heads. Xiao Yan smiled and said, "For this conference, the other sects truly decided to send their better disciples." Lei Jie too could feel the power of Chen Xingyu. However, he showed no sign of backing down. The thunder god he summoned roared loudly in defiance of the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell. The two sides were trapped in a situation neither side could maintain for long. Everyone admired Lei Jies powers, as he seemed able of resisting a direct disciple of the Great Void Sect without showing any sign of weakness. However, at this point in time, rage crossed Lei Jies usually cool and collected face. "Im...Impossible! I... I am cut out of sess!" Chapter 693: The Grand Celestial Seven Seas and the Appearance of the Three Mountains Chapter 693: The Grand Celestial Seven Seas and the Appearance of the Three Mountains Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lei Jie took in a deep breath and it appeared that he had made his choice. The thunder giant on his forehead appeared to have copsed immediately. No one predicted this. The smile on the Lei Family head, Lei Lie, disappeared immediately. His pupils expanded as he stared at Lei Jie tightly. Chen Xingyu did not take this chance to move in for the kill. Instead, he withdrew his Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell and looked calmly at Lei Jie. At that moment, Lei Jies expression had returned to normal. He said calmly, "For this round, I forfeit." The Dharma Hall erupted into chaos. The disciples of the Lei Family were even more shocked. Everyone was in disbelief as to why Lei Jie would forfeit. Many Nascent Soul stage cultivators of the Lei Family looked at Lei Jie. They were clear that Lei Jie, who possessed the Nine Qi True Thunder Form had more than enough power till now. Of course, that may not be the full extent of Chen Xingyus power. However, they two were still tied. If they continued fighting, Lei Jie still had a chance. Its not just about obtaining a good ranking in this spiritual conference organized by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Defeating a core disciple of the Great Void Sect would greatly increase the prestige of Lei Jies name and firmly establish him as an uing talent. Lei Lie, the head of the Lei Family, knew that this descendant of his was never truly happy about beingpared unfavorably to Shi Tianyi. After Shi Tianyi lost to Shi Tianhao, Lei Jies target changed. Naturally, his new target became Shi Tianhao. The reason for Lei Jie attended this conference was so that he could getst. With Lei Lies understanding of him, Lei Jie could not be seeking defeat intentionally so that he could challenge Shi Tianhao. Such an act would indicate that he was challenging Shi Tianhao in the capacity as a junior seeking advice from a senior. Proud Lei Jie would never ept it. He wanted to defeat all of the second-generation Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples before challenging Shi Tianhao openly. Hence, even if he forfeited the match with Chen Xingyu now, he would not use the chance to challenge Shi Tianhao or his fellow disciples. As a result of his deep understanding of Lei Jie, Lei Lie was shocked as to why would Lei Jie forfeit the match. Lei Jies face was dark. He knew what his family members were thinking. By forgoing the match, there was not much point in him taking part in this spiritual conference. Many people would think that he was scared of battle and faced with Chen Xingyu of the Great Void Sect, he lost his nerves. Not only would he be unable to raise his prestige, it would also damage Lei Jies reputation. Lei Jie knew all of this. After a short deliberation, he still decided to forfeit. "By stopping now, or even regressing, I would be able to progress one step further," Lei Jie tried to regain hisposure. "This will surely solve the problem." "I... I am made for sess!" On the Central Great Pavilion at the top of Yun Peak, a bunch of Foundational Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples sat and watched the whole process. Some people, upon seeing Lei Jie forfeiting the match, curiously asked, "What is he doing? He doesnt appear to be losing." "However, I think he has an idea of his own capabilities. He knows that he is no match and hence, he decides to forfeit." "Tang Jun, what do you think?" Suddenly, a youth by the side asked, "You are in the Foundation Establishment stage. Your cultivator is higher than ours, perhaps you can see more?" The youth called Tang Juns eyes were like electricity. He stared tightly at Lei Jie in the light projection and then said, "I dont know too." The person by his side said, "However, you resemble him quite a lot. If you were surnamed Lei too, I would have thought that you were brothers." Tang Juns face clenched into fists and then, he let go slowly. Heughed and said nothing. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the Lei Family head Lei Lie finally calmed down. He looked at Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue and said with a smile, "Your honorable sect produces truly extraordinary disciples. My kid is no match." Since the start of the spiritual conference, the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, who was sitting quietly by the side telepathicallymunicated to him, "Looking at it now, your grandsons forfeiture this time should have a cause." Lei Lies gaze shed as he replied, "Please dont rush, Marquis. Ill ask Lei Jie afterward for the reason." The other Immortal Soul elders congratted Lin Daohan, "Daoist Lin has a sessor. Thats truly worth celebrating." Lin Feng looked at this scene andughed, "A good master produces excellent disciples." "That still cant bepared to the disciples under the Master of the Celestial Sect," said Lin Daohan calmly and humbly. "My disciple still has much to learn and much to work on. I hope you wont mind him entering the Celestial Wonders World of your honorable sect." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Perhaps he may even win the chance at a Baptism of the Original Ster Light." Yan Mingyue too smiled, "Master Lin is too kind. Regardless, we should thank Master Lin for his generous gift." The powers of the luminaries were iparable in their breadth and depth. Even Immortal Soul cultivators may not be able to handle them and hence, even if they were able to bring in the powers of the stars, they too may be destroyed because of its destructive powers. The Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells of the Great Void Sect was a spell that used such a power. The more powerful spells included the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, whose power was visible. To cultivate with the powers of the star, it was extremely difficult. Since ancient times, only demons who had formed the original true spirit could cultivate with the powers of the luminaries. For human cultivators, it was deathly difficult. The only way to do so would be through the Ancient Deste Gxy, which was under the control of the demons. It was extremely mystical and acted like a buffer zone. Human cultivators could cultivate there and borrow upon the powers of the stars. Lin Feng was able to control a reflection of the Ancient Deste Gxy where he managed to obtain the power of the stars. Hence, he was able to cleanse and further strengthen the souls and bodies of his disciples. However, it was ultimately just a reflection of the Ancient Deste Gxy. It was formed by Emperor Xia and his Destiny-level magic treasure, the Crucible of the Divine Lands and not a true pathway into the Ancient Deste Gxy. Hence, the powers of the stars that could be used were still limited. At the same time, the Baptism of the Original Ster Light, while a lot more gentle, could only be endured by cultivators of a certain level. Only exceptional cultivators could ept the Baptism of the Original Ster Light to reach a higher level. In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, only a few people could take it. Even so, the powers of the stars were limited. Lin Fengs willingness to use this as a prize earned him the approval of Lin Daohan, Yan Mingyue, Shi Yu, andpany. The Lightning Swordmaster sighed and said, "Speaking about it, none of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas is in our hands." With that, the many Immortal Soul stage cultivators nodded their heads in agreement. The Grand Celestial Seven Seas referred to the Starry Sea, the Void Sea, the Netherworld Sea, the ck Sea, the Ying Sea, the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea. They were beyond the Grand Celestial World but they were different from the Middle World. Instead, they were spaces bigger than the Middle World. The Starry Sea was the Ancient Deste Gxy. During the Primordial Age, it was like the yground of the demons. In the Antiquity Age, it was upied by Man and became the residence of the various human emperors. In thete Antiquity Age, the demons reimed it. Till now, it was in their hands. The Void Sea referred to the Void Battleground. Space inside it flowed chaotically and everywhere was enveloped by Void Storm. Humans and demons often entered it to search for treasures and hence, it did not belong to any one side specifically. The Netherworld Sea referred to the Netherworld Sea. Legend had it that it was the location of the Netherworld Land, where it was gued by misfortunes and disasters. The River Styx Primordial Water, the Blood River Primordial Water, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, the Red Lotus Fire, the Nine Nether Draught and the Avci Infernal Gale all originated from there. The Netherworld Sea existed in an enclosed state. It was neither fully connected with the Divine Lands nor the Barren Expanses. However, there were some dimensional tears that may appear. However, they disappeared as soon as they appeared. The River Styx Primordial Water, the Blood River Primordial Water, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the other cmities may escape from these tears to wreck havoc in the human world. The ck Sea was only connected to the Barren Expanses and not the Divine Lands. It was where the dragons could be found. The Ying Sea was connected to the Divine Lands and located in the east of the Great Zhou Empires maritime holdings. It was also known as the Sea of Mirages. Many odd and abnormal things could be found floating there. It was also filled with mirages. Compared to the Void Battleground, it was much tamer. However, it was still a ce filled with mystery and very difficult to navigate. Many Immortal Soul stage cultivators were lost there, and countless more cultivators below the Immortal Soul stage. Amongst the many powerful cultivators of the Divine Lands, many sought to explore the Ying Sea. However, like the Void Battleground, very few obtained what they wanted. Man was still far from controlling it. Strictly speaking, just like how the ck Sea was found in the Barren Expanses, the Ying Sea was considered the backyard of the Divine Lands. What was awkward, however, was that the easternmost sea of the Divine Lands was connected by an inter-world passage to the Barren Expanses. Hence, demons did not need to spend much effort to enter the Ying Sea. To protect the passage to the Ying Sea, the two sides came to blows many times. The Great Zhou Empire stationed many cultivators there to prevent demons from entering. The Spirit Sea and the Death Sea were much more mysterious. They were harder to locate than the Netherworld Sea. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster said suddenly, "Speaking about it, its almost time for the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea to appear. Legend has it that whoever controls the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea will control the entire Ying Sea. I wonder if its true." Hearing that, regardless of whether it was Shi Yu, the Qin Emperor, or the Marquis of Xuanji, all of them frowned immediately. The Azure Pulse Swordmaster of the Vast Sea Sword Sect remained emotionless as his gaze turned towards the Heavenly Master Swordmaster. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster smiled slightly but said nothing. A half-smile crossed Yan Mingyues face while Lin Daohan just sighed. Lin Feng looked interestedly at the scene before him. He thought in his heart, "The Three Mountains of the Ying Sea? Sounds interesting." Chapter 694: A Desire to Quit Chapter 694: A Desire to Quit Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng knew some things about the legend of the Three Mountains of Ying Sea. So long as it was not an exclusive secret, he could get information from the system. The Three Mountains of Ying Sea were known as Peni, Yingzhou, and Fangzhang. They were the three Celestial Mountains that floated on the Ying Sea, making them technically three Celestial Inds. The three Celestial Mountains were hidden deep inside the Ying Sea. Sometimes they would appear but no one knew when exactly. In the Antiquity Age, there was a powerful cultivator who once ventured into the Celestial Mountains by ident. While he managed to escape the Ying Sea in the end, he still sumbed to his injuries. However, he left some critical information behind. Legend had it that whoever could control the three Celestial Mountains could control the Ying Sea. The human emperor at that time, Emperor Tai, heard the news and ventured into the Ying Sea immediately. After a long while, he only managed to return empty-handed. However, he was able to verify the authenticity of the rumor. Emperor Tai not only managed to confirm the rumor, but he was also to break many of the spell restrictions on the three Celestial Mountains. This allowed the previously untraceable Celestial Mountains to appear after a fixed time. However, their location was still unpredictable. ording to what Lin Feng knew, the next time the three mountains would appear would be within the next one to two years. From a certain perspective, subsequent generations were only able to better understand the Three Mountains of Ying Sea thanks to Emperor Tais efforts all those years ago. While no one could reap the benefits of the Three Mountains as of yet, human knowledge of the Ying Sea increased dramatically from the Antiquity Age to now. Furthermore, as their understanding of the Three Mountains of Ying Sea increased, they had a better chance of actually controlling it. Of course, there were still huge risks involved. Earlier on, Emperor Tai, despite his premier mastery, was severely weakened after his return to the point whereby he fell in battle during the War of Two Worlds. After Emperor Tai, many powerful cultivators who went returned severely injured. Even more died there. However, with the efforts of generations after generations of cultivators, the shroud over the three Celestial Mountains was removedyer-byyer. As such, the Celestial Mountains became less and less mysterious. The closest power to the Ying Sea was undoubtedly the Great Zhou Empire. Simr to the Void Sea, the Starry Sea, and the ck Sea, the Ying Sea was filled with danger. However, it too was a limitless treasure vault. Many rare items that could hardly be found elsewhere in the Divine Lands could be found in great abundance there. That attracted numerous cultivators who ventured into the Ying Sea at the risk of death. If one could fully master it, then one would not fear the dangers within. One could hence grow exponentially with the many valuable items in this treasure vault. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the group of Immortal Soul stage elders said nothing. However, they allmunicated telepathically as they used their mana to project their messages. The Three Mountains of Ying Sea were no secret. Many there knew of it. They too knew that the Three Mountains would appear once again. However, everyone was much more restrained. After all, the Ying Sea was a dangerous ce, even for Immortal Soul stage cultivators. However, at that moment, many in the Grand Heavens Pavilion were thinking whether Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders would take the chance to enter. If they did so, what sort of impact would they cause? Thest time the Three Mountains of Ying Sea appeared, the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not even exist. No one heard of Lin Feng. Now, they had to factor Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders into consideration. The Azure Pulse Swordmaster and the head of the Lei Family, Lie Lie, looked at the scene before them expressionlessly. However, the second-most powerful person of the Great Zhou Empire, the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, appeared rxed. His face did not change as he sat calmly on the chair and looked at the Heavenly Master Sword Master. Then, his gaze fell on Lin Feng and Lin Daohan. The Heavenly Master Swordmasters objective of revealing the incident of the Three Mountains of Ying Sea was surely to stir conflict amongst the united front formed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire. Lin Feng was still smiling calmly and naturally. Lin Daohan sighed quietly, but in the end chose to keep his silence. Zhu Hongwu looked at them and nodded his head. He retracted his gaze and he regained his usualposure. It was as if nothing had happened. Lin Feng sat on the main seat as he thought, "Interesting, I wonder how do Peni, Yingzhou, and Fangzhangpare to Mount Yujing." In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the group of Immortal Soul stage elders carefully considered the Three Mountains of Ying Sea. Thepetition in the Dharma Hall was still zing on fiercely. After Chen Xingyu and Lei Jie, the nextbatants were Dao Yuting, who came in second in the second round, and Chu Yang, who came in seventh. Regardless of Dao Yuting or her master, Wang Lin, both of them were realists. They believed that the ultimate aim of battle was to kill their opponents. Hence, she must make use of all advantages avable to her. Immediately, she chose an icyndscape as her battleground. Through Wang Lins guidance and in the process of cultivation, Dao Yuting not only learned the teachings of the Celestial Sect of Wonders but she also merged it together with what she had learned in the Heaven Lake Sect, bringing her spells to the next level. "Actually, you really have no need to pick a battleground thats advantageous for me, because the final oue of the battle wont change. However, you dont really know how would the battleground affect me," Chu Yang thought to himself. He began to battle Dao Yuting with the attacks he had learned from the Ethereal Mountain Sect. While he nned on keeping a low profile, he could not appear too lousy. Hence, he used his own unique understanding of the moves of the Ethereal Mountain Sect to attack Dao Yuting, earning him the approval from his fellow disciples and spectators. "However," Chu Yang thought to himself, "Whatever happens, the results of the battle wont change." Even if Chu Yangs opponent was a normal cultivator and not a pig, he would not be able to lose to him/her, let alone Dao Yuting, a second-generation disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Since he possessed a desire to quit after the first round, he could lose to anyone! There were always more ways than difficulties. Losing to a pro required one set of tactics while losing to a newbie would require another set of tactics. Hence, while Chu Yang lost in the end, no one dared to underestimate him. Even though he entered the top eight, many still perceived him as the weakest amongst them all. All of them thought that he would have been eliminated almost immediately. However, after he had exhibited a certain amount of skills and then lost, those with a lower expectation of him paradoxically became more approving of his abilities. While he was still a dark horse, he was still able to hold his ground. However, some younger cultivators were not swayed by Chu Yangs performance. They thought that he was only able to reach his current stage based entirely on his luck and cunning. In the first round where they had to ascend the Starry Treasure Pagoda, Chu Yangs teammates were all extraordinarily powerful. As long as he did not hold them back, he couldfortably pass it. In the second round, Chu Yang performed exceptionally by umting nine golden rings in one go. However, this made many people think that he was just a walking lucky charm. His more subtle internal deliberations were harder to pick out. In particr, many younger disciples of the Scarlet Clouds Sect disliked Chu Yang. The Scarlet Clouds Sect and the Ethereal Mountain Sect were both middle powers located in the southern foothill of the Kunlun Mountains. Ever since the Aeolus Sect was destroyed, the Scarlet Clouds Sect was the first sect to better ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was kind to the Scarlet Clouds Sect. The first group of powers to enter the Celestial Wonders World included the Great Qin Empire, the Lightning Sword Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Purple Clouds Sect, all of whom were major powers. The Scarlet Clouds Sect was one of the middle powers that were allowed in too, being prioritized over the Ethereal Mountain Sect. In the past few years, the Ethereal Mountain Sect gradually grew distant from Mount Shu and closer with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The sect with the strongest animosity towards them was undoubtedly the Scarlet Mountain Sect. The two of them had never gotten along well and hence, the Ethereal Mountain Sect did not take too kindly to the Scarlet Mountain Sects jostling with it over the position of topckey. The Scarlet Mountain Sect did possess an advantage in the sense that it grew close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders first. Hence, it had a dismissive attitude towards the Ethereal Mountain Sect. After assessing its own powers, the Scarlet Clouds Sect believed that it was better for them to keep a low-profile rather than embarrassing themselves in the spiritual conference. Hence, they sent no one this time, while mocking the Ethereal Mountain Sects decision to send Chu Yang. In the end, when Chu Yang entered the top eight, it made the disciples of the Scarlet Mountain Sect slightly resentful of their own masters. While a disciple from the Ethereal Mountain Sect could achieve such grand results, they could only seat at the side and watch. Their hearts felt as if a cat had scratched it. Even now, during the battle between Dao Yuting, while Chu Yang lost, he was still able to prove his worth. This upset some people. Hence, the cultivators of the Scarlet Clouds Sect began to discuss in earnest. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldntpletely disfavor the Scarlet Clouds Sect just because the Ethereal Mountain Sect performed well this round, the Ethereal Mountain Sect would definitely be more prominent right now. This made the Scarlet Clouds Sect, which had grown used to looking down on their old neighbor, ufortable. "Next, I shall quietly await the next battle," Chu Yang left the battleground and returned to the luxurious lounge where the Ethereal Mountain Sect resided. He sighed and said, "Qingwu, you... you probably dont recognize me anymore..." Dao Yuting progressed to the top four, which was expected by everyone. For most people, the result of this battle was the easiest to predict. If Dao Yuting had lost, then it would have been the greatest upset of the spiritual conference. The next round was the most-anticipated battle. This was despite the fact that the rank disparity between the two contestants was the greatest. The first from the second round, Xu Yunsheng, would go up against the eighth from the second round, Ying Luozha. The two of them had left Mount Yujing to explore the world before and hence, many people knew them. They were the most well-known disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders during this conference. Even within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were rather famous as well. Other than Dao Yuting, who joined as a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator due to special circumstances, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were both the earliest Foundational Disciples to enter the sect, as well as the earliest batch of sessive disciples. Since the day they joined, both of them swept the top two cings for every single test. The two of thempeted furiously for the top spot and Xu Yunsheng was only slightly better than Ying Luozha by a tiny bit. With the two of them, the rest could only fight to be number three. Recently, other than Huang Zhenting and Lin Tong who were slightly more powerful, no one could shake them from their position. Even the two of them would need some time before they could directly threaten Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha. This time, Zhou Yuncongs performance was exceptionally good and hence, caused a slight upset. However, in the eyes of the many Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were still the most powerful Foundation Establishment stage disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. A battle between the two of was indeed something to watch. Regardless of the results, this battle imposed a great amount of stress on the both of them as they were fighting before almost everyone in the human cultivation world. Whoever lost would have to bear the humiliation for a long while. Chapter 695: I Have Sinned Chapter 695: I Have Sinned Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the elegant room, after watching the battle between Zhou Yuncong and Lin Tong, Ying Luozha, who had been silent all this while, suddenly stood up as he turned his gaze to Xu Yunsheng. His gaze was not longer as sharp and fiery as before, but it was still proud. "Earlier on, I heard a saying. However, I didnt hold it to heart. Now, however, it kind of makes sense," Ying Luozha said calmly. "A path of a thousand kilometers starts with a single step. It has to be done step-by-step." "Regardless whats Zhou Yuncongs ability, we need to determine whos the better one between you and I. If you are stronger than Zhou Yuncong, then theres no need to fear him. If not, then I must surpass you first before I can challenge him." Xu Yunsheng stood up and looked at Ying Luozha. His gaze was slightlyplicated. He said nothing in response to Ying Luozha. However, he nodded simply and said, "Lets go down." With that, he left the room and walked straight to the battleground. Ying Luozha arched his eyebrows as he followed tightly behind him out of the room. When Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng entered the battleground, Xu Yunsheng began to set his preferred battleground. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Dharma Hall began to pay attention. During the many battles between the two of them, not only would disciples from the Heavenly Templee and watch, almost every single disciple of the Celestial Sect would spectate. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng sat on the master seat and smiled suddenly. He had long predicted the oue of this battle without any hesitation. Xu Yunsheng was sure to lose. It was still the same saying. If one wished to lose, then one would surely lose unless ones opponent was a pig. However, Lin Feng believed that it would still be an interesting and ferocious battle. The final result would still be simr to their usual performance, where victory and defeat were just inches away. Reality had already proven Lin Fengs prediction. In the uing round, the two of them battled more ferociously and bloodily than they had ever done. Finally, Ying Luozha managed to clinch victory from Xu Yunsheng at the cost of serious injuries to himself. As Xu Yunsheng was protected by the defensive mechanism of the Dharma Hall that prevented fatal blows fromnding, Ying Luozha was ironically the more injured one when the two of them left the Dharma Hall. If not for the immediate medical attention his sect provided for him, he would not have survived his injuries, much less progressed to the next round. In this intensive battle, the result was Pyrrhic. The cultivators in the Dharma Hall were glued to the battle. Even some Nascent Soul stage elders too looked approvingly at the battle between these two disciples. The battle between Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha not only demonstrated the extraordinary amount of power and talent the two of them possessed at the Foundation Establishment stage, but it was also a battle between their wills and minds. Many younger disciples from the more powerful sect asked themselves how would they have performed had they been one of the twobatants. Many of them shook their heads in their hearts. Earlier on, some of the cultivators who were eliminated in earlier rounds were unsatisfied with how things turned out for them. For example, Fan Xuefeng, Shi Jingyun, Shi Shaoqian, Kang Hai, andpany. They believed that there were too many random factors that affected the results of the first and second round. However, after watching the fight between Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, all of them admitted that had they met either one of them, they would have lost too. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders stared at them in awe. Some of them even felt like a good opportunity had been wasted. "If only Senior Xu and Senior Ying Luozha did not meet in the first round, both of them could enter the top 4. Now, Senior Xu is regrettably onlyin the top 8." Xu Yunsheng himself however was extremely calm. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Fengs gaze turned to Zhu Yi as he smiled slightly. Zhu Yi nodded his head, stood up and said, "I shall go and take a look at my disciples. Please excuse me, seniors." With that, he disappeared from the Pavilion. Ying Luozha was severely injured and Zhu Yi, as his master, had the right to care for him. After all, it was like how Wang Lin went to take a look at Li Xingfei after thetter was injured. At this point in time, Ying Luozha was already unconscious. He had to be sent out by Shi Tianhao. Xu Yunsheng, who had been sent out by the powers of the Dharma Hall first, was waiting for him outside. Shi Tianhao looked at him, smiled and said, "Send him to a quiet chamber. My second senior will treat his wounds." "Right away," Xu Yunsheng nodded his head as he used his mana to envelop Ying Luozha. With that, he went about his job straightaway. While he lost and could only be counted amongst the top eight, Xu Yunshengs appeared to be rather good spirits for someone who had just lost to his mortal enemy. It was as if he had freed himself from chains. When he came to the quiet chamber, he saw a purple-robed schr sitting there, quietly and calmly awaiting his arrival. Zhu Yi received Ying Luozha and tended to his wounds. He did not rush to talk to Xu Yunsheng. Thus, Xu Yunsheng stood quietly there, waiting. After a long while, Xu Yunshengs mind began to wander as he thought about all that he had experienced. Officially, he was from a family of bureaucrats from the Great Qin Empire. He had no tie to the Great Zhou Empire, except for a tiny bit of animosity. However, his position in the Xu Family was extremely awkward. Strictly speaking, Xu Yunshengs surname was not Xu. He himself did not know what his original surname. Many years ago, during one of the conflicts between the two empires, his mother was abducted by the Zhou soldiers. Then, she became pregnant with him and his twin sister for ten months. To his mother, both his sister and he were a source of shame. Once the mother escaped, she abandoned Xu Yunsheng and his sister. The two of them relied on each other for everything. Then, the two of them joined the sect and were scouted by the intelligence agency of the Great Zhou Empire. Fortunately, his mother returned to the Xu Family. There, her husband had no offspring with her and was under immense pressure from his family. Thus, she lied that she had been pregnant before the invasion and hence, she brought Xu Yunsheng and his sister back to the Xu Family. Xu Yunsheng returned to the Xu Family in this fashion. In the start, his talent was not evident. He was only a spy the Great Zhou Empire had nted in the Great Qin Empire. The Xu Family had never suspected anything. Hence, while Xu Yunsheng appeared to be in a privileged position as the heir of the Xu Family, his position there was as thin as ice. After he demonstrated his talents, he was instructed by the Great Zhou Empire to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders in Shazhou City. Thinking about it here,plicated expressions appeared on Xu Yunshengs face. To him, the days after he had joined the sect were the most carefree days of his life. In a rxed environment with amicable fellow disciples in a powerful sect, everything seemed perfect. However, the more he thought about it, the more he sensed an uncontroble fear forming in his heart. There seemed to be a voice telling him, "Nothing belongs to you!" The fear grew stronger and stronger. It was like a chain on his body that suffocated him. Because of this fear, Xu Yunsheng dared not think of the day where his true identity would be revealed. He did not know what was awaiting him then. He was not scared of death. However, the disappointed look of his master, coupled with the disgust of his fellow disciple and his eviction from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which was like a paradise to him, choked him in terror. After the Heart-Revealing Steps was revealed during the second sect-opening ceremony, Xu Yunshengs fear reached its apogee. While he did not need to go through its tribtion as a disciple who had joined the sect during the first sect-opening ceremony, Xu Yunsheng never doubted the fact that his grandmaster, Lin Feng, had long seen through him. Hence, to avoid rousing suspicion, he took part in the temptation trial by the Purple Clouds Treasure Pagoda. Xu Yunshengs heart crept with fear as he knew that his identity had already been exposed. However, Lin Feng and Zhu Yi did not change their attitudes to him at all. In daily trainings and interaction, they treated him as per normal as if he was just any other cultivator. This caused Xu Yunsheng to brim with doubt. At the same time, he tried to lie to himself, "Perhaps I havent been exposed..." However, he knew better than anyone else that the reality could not be further away. However, he would still rather bury his head in the sand like an ostrich, lying to himself. This was just so that he could spend a few more days in his current life. Also, he did it for his sister, his only rtive. She was the only one he truly cared about he joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Other than his mother, no one from the Xu Family knew of the existence of his sister. When his mother asked, Xu Yunshengs reply was Shes dead. Only Xu Yunsheng knew that she was controlled by the Great Zhou Empire. "If I exin everything to my master clearly, perhaps they would help me save my sister. But would they do it? Would they do it be double-crossing spy like me?" Numerous worries, fear and conflicting thoughts appeared in Xu Yunshengs heart. This made the normally calm teenagerpletely at a loss as to what to do. His entire being trembled. Sometimes, he even tried to trick himself. "I... I am Xu Yunsheng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! I am not from the Great Qin Empire nor am I a spy for the Great Zhou Empire. I... I am also not a bastard who doesnt even know his father!" Under Xu Yunshengs humble appearance, there was arrogance. That arrogance, however, concealed an extreme self-loathing. This made him want to be number one in anything he did, anywhere. He hoped that he could get rid of his past baggage and focused on being the most exceptional disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, every time he thought of his sister who was still under the control of the Great Zhou Empire, his beautiful dream of being number one in the Celestial Sect of Wonders turned into a nightmare. He himself then woke up from that nightmare. Hence, as he was breaking out in cold sweat, Xu Yunsheng was very conflicted internally. His could feel his mind turning to glue and his entire person bing more stupid. In the past three years, he was tortured by his dream and nightmare. This time, during the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, the Great Zhou Empire became more forceful in its demands of him. Paradoxically, it made him clearer about his true position. He resolved to be a disciple of the Celestial Sect. "Do you have anything to tell me?" Zhu Yi asked. Xu Yunsheng immediately regained his senses. He realized that Zhu Yi had finished treating Ying Luozhas wounds. Ying Luozha was already in a deep sleep. Zhu Yi turned around and looked at Ying Luozha. His eyes were calm as if he had everything under control. In the past few years, Xu Yunsheng would be even fearful and unbnced upon seeing Zhu Yis gaze. Now, Xu Yunsheng had made up his mind. He was extremely calm as he slowly kneeled down and kowtowed to Zhu Yi. "I have sinned, master, and I am here to report it to you." Chapter 696: Two Choices Chapter 696: Two Choices Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Grand Heavens Hall, Lin Feng did not care much after he handed over the affairs to Zhu Yi. On one hand, he believed that Zhu Yi could take good care of the matter. On the other hand, he fully predicted what Xu Yunsheng would do, just like how he predictedthe results between Xu Yunshengs and Ying Luozhas fight. As long as one deliberate sought to lose, anything is possible. This did not apply only to Chu Yang. If one wished to win, one may not win. However, if one wished to lose, then that would be too easy. The question was how to lose in a way that no one could see through. The results of the fight between Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha originally hung on a thin line anyway. It was very easy to see who would lose. In such circumstances, Xu Yunsheng did not need to do anything particrly difficult, as long as his desire to win was not so strong, he was sure to lose. Lin Feng knew that Xu Yunsheng had beenmunicating with the Great Zhou Empire, but he had not revealed any crucial information about the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Of course, this was rted to the Great Zhou Empires not asking. By sending Xu Yunsheng, they had much grander ns. They did not want Xu Yunsheng to reveal himself too early. However, there was something of vital importance that Xu Yunsheng did not report to the Great Zhou Empire. While he did not ascend the Heart-Revealing Steps, he, along with Liu Xiafeng and the other second-generation disciples, experienced the Purple Clouds Treasure Pagodas temptation test. That was more severe than the Heart-Revealing Steps. The absence of this information caused the Great Zhou Empire to severely miscalcte the situation. They were extremely optimistic that Xu Yunshengs identity had not yet been exposed. When a spy repeatedly informed his superior that he had not yet been exposed, this would a huge misunderstanding, especially since his superior had no way of ascertaining the veracity of his information. Lin Feng was unsure if Xu Yunsheng deliberately concealed the information or did he do it subconsciously. However, this did not prevent him from seeing through Xu Yunshengs mind at the very moment and his own inclinations. Under such conditions, the result of the battle between Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha could be easily predicted. As to the results of this battle, many felt that Xu Yunshengs loss was regrettable. However, these people did not just feel pity and sympathy for him. The Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Yuan, sat in the quiet chamber. No one made a single sound. Everyone stared quietly at the unmoving Liang Yuan. After a long while, the statue-like Liang Yuan sighed and said. "All for nothing." Liang Yuan shook his head slightly but his expressions were still calm. A Nascent Soul stage cultivator stepped forward and said, "Its all my fault. Please punish me, Your Highness." "Its not your fault," Liang Yuan waved his hand. "Someone underneath us made a mistake. I cant me you, my loyal subject Shao. After all, he is still a human and possesses his own mind and emotions. Hes not a puppet." The Nascent Soul stage cultivator surnamed Shao said vehemently, "The Northern Tribe wildling, all he had to do at first was to distract the wildling from the Celestial Sect of Wonders for a while. Who would have thought that he would actually go after the little girl? In the end, not only did he lose an arm and a leg, he also ruined Your Highness ns." Liang Yuan said, "If not for his deep hatred for him, we could not have used him. Using a double-edged sword always has its pros and cons." "Xu Yunsheng himself did not try all that hard too. If not, he would have defeated the wildling and advanced into the top four. By doing that, he would be universally recognized as number one. Zhu Yi may even pick him as his main disciple." Another Nascent Soul stage cultivator said solemnly, "We cant use this person properly and we have wasted our efforts on him. Doing this, we may even expose our other spies. The risk here is real." In the second round, there were spies of the Great Zhou Empire hidden amongst the many cultivators whom Xu Yunsheng had defeated and robbed. In the first round, the cultivator who hindered Chen Xingyus group too was linked to the Great Zhou Empire. These people were all sent by the Great Zhou Empire to take part in this spiritual conference. Some of them were spies hidden in the other major powers, like Zhuo Lei. Everyone who was sent to take part in the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains were all important disciples of the major powers. The Great Zhou Empire hoped that these people with ties to the Great Zhou Empire would be ced in ces of importance and hence, they devoted a lot of resources into them. However, there was a chance that the entire charade was up right now. While Liang Yuan may have ced a lot of effort into Xu Yunsheng, he did not appear to gain anything from it. The cultivator surnamed Shao shook his head and said, "ording to what we know, Xu Yunsheng and the wildling were simr in their abilities. With their battling styles, either of them could obtain victory. Three months ago in the mini-tournament in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xu Yunsheng managed to win by a hairs breadth." The Nascent Soul stage cultivator from earlier on smiled coldly and said, "So what if he had won then? He lost, and all of his previous victories were for naught." The cultivator surnamed Shao looked at the Crown Prince, Liang Yuan, slyly and said, "Your Highness, is it possible that Xu Yunsheng had already beenpromised? The Celestial Sect of Wonders only chose to not reveal the fact and instead, y him against us?" Liang Yuan shook his head and said, "I have just asked the Grand Advisor. He said that nothing appears amiss. Only the Master of the Celestial Sect is able to deceive so many Immortal Soul stage elders, but based on his usual style of doing things, I doubt that hell do so." Cultivator Shao sighed and said, "Then we can only me Xu Yunsheng for being unable to defeat the wildling. The opponent clung onto him tightly and refused to cken." "Fortunately, with our help, Xu Yunsheng performed exceptionally well in the second round. In the third round, victory and defeat are only in a hairs breadth." Liang Yuan said, "When they pick a First Disciple, they will consider man factors like the persons interpersonal rtionship. Xu Yunsheng is much better than the wildling in this aspect. Furthermore, he is more ptable to Zhu Yi. Regardless whether he wins or loses, Xu Yunsheng is still the premier choice." "Most importantly, we have to tighten our control over Xu Yunsheng and prevent him from forming his own ideas." The many Nascent Soul stage cultivators nodded their heads and said, "We understand." In the quiet chamber, Zhu Yi sat on a chair as he listened to Xu Yunshengs tale, his mission and everything that he had done. Xu Yunsheng was very detailed, to the point where he was somewhat excessive. However, Zhu Yi never showed impatience. Instead, he listened to him intently. After everything was said, Xu Yunsheng closed his mouth and kept quiet. He kneeled on the ground and awaited his judgement. After he had listened to everything, Zhu Yi said calmly, "Yunsheng, do you know what crime you hadmitted?" Xu Yunsheng fell silent for a while before replying, "When I first joined the sect, I should have told master everything. Then, master could make the choice for me. Now, all I can do is to await my sentence." When he first joined the sect, he should have told Lin Feng everything. By the usual style of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng would not view it as an instance where Xu Yunsheng was forced to be a spy because of his sister. Instead, he would have viewed it as an instance where his disciples rtive was being held hostage. The Celestial Sect of Wonders would not have let this matter pass. However, when Xu Yunsheng first joined the sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was nowhere as powerful as its present self. This caused him to miscalcte and submit to the Great Zhou Empire. This was his first mistake. Because of this mistake, he made many more mistakes along the way. Only when Xu Yunsheng was at the most critical juncture did he understand the depth of his folly. Hence, all he could do was to silently suffer. Now, he had finally made up his mind. He did not want to save anything but instead, he sought to put down his mask. Zhu Yi looked at him calmly and said slowly, "While you strayed off the righteous path, you did not do anything damaging to our sect. Since you are able to confess on your own ord, I will not kill you." "After the spiritual conference is over, I will head towards the Great Zhou Empire and bring your sister back. This is part of our destinies as master and disciple." Xu Yunsheng kneeled and kowtowed and said, "Thank... thank you master!" Zhu Yi said, "As for yourself, you will be punished." "Yunsheng, while you are honest today, you seized only thest chance we gave you. You missed many other chances." He looked at Xun Yunsheng calmly and said, "Do you think you have been exposed only after you took part in the trial of the second sessive disciples?" "Your grandmaster is intelligent and cunning. From the very first you joined our sect, he saw through you. When you and Ying Luozha took part in the Purple Clouds Maze, my fellow disciples and I knew everything." "Since you joined our sect, your every action and your contact with the outside world had been under our sects control. There is no exception." Xu Yunsheng began to sweat cold sweat as he continued kneeling. He said shamefully, "I am foolish. I am wrong." "The rules of our sect cannot be abandoned. Regardless what problems you have outside and regardless whether you harmed our sect or not, spying on our sect and disloyalty are punishable offences." Zhu Yi stood up and looked down at Xu Yunsheng. "Seeing that you know the errors of your way, our sect shall be merciful. You have two choices." "First, you will leave our sect. From today onwards, you are no longer a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We will remove all of your cultivation and take back everything that we had given you. However, our sect will ensure that you live afortable and worry-free life either in the Celestial Wonders World or the Cloud Mirror City." "Second, I will not chase you out of our sect. You have ten years to form your Aurous Core, upon which your lifespan will reach the thousands. Then, you will serve hardbor for the next one hundred years. Your cultivation will be sealed and your personal belongings confiscated. You willbor in the Celestial Wonders World for a hundred years." "In that time, your appearance will be changed and your identity will be concealed. You cannot reveal any information about yourself and you cannot interact with anyone from our sect for a hundred years." "After your time is up, you will still be my disciple." Zhu Yi then said slowly, "If you cannot form your Aurous Core in ten years, then your cultivation will still be sealed and you still must serve your 100 years. However, if you do this, it is akin to a life sentence due to your limited lifespan." "Regardless what you do, if you dare to do anything inimical to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you will be executed. Consider your choices carefully." Chapter 697: Letting Go Now Is Better than A Hundred Years of Waiting Chapter 697: Letting Go Now Is Better than A Hundred Years of Waiting Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with the two choices Zhu Yi gave him, Xu Yunsheng did not hesitate at all. He kneeled on the ground before Zhu Yi and kowtowed. "I do not need to think. As long as I have the slightest chance to continue being your disciple, I am willing to take any punishment." By picking the second choice, Xu Yunsheng was clear on what would it entail. Hardbor in the Celestial Wonders World referred to mining and extraction. Normally, it was done by cultivators. However, some ordinary people would work for them too in some tiring and mindless capacities. While it was not as dangerous as mining in the normal world, it was no easy task. Particrly for metals such as the Matte Glowless Metal which contained rich metal spiritual energy, which was as sharp as a knife. Cultivators could afford not to care, but normal mortals could not. Hence, such a job was truly hardbor. Normally, only criminals would be sent there to work. While they toiled, they too would experience restrictions on their freedom. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not bully ordinary mortal, those working in the mines of the Celestial Wonders World would still be subject to Celestial Sect disciplesmands. As one of the most outstanding disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xu Yunshengs normal standing in the sect was not low to begin with. When he cultivated in the Celestial Wonders World, everyone, except the two guardians Dual Prity Peak and the Virtuous Zen Master, must treat him with respect. Some even ttered him. Those in charge of mining too must behave themselves in front of him and serve him. They always picked the best minerals and medicines for him. Picking the second choice would mean that his identity would be concealed. No longer would he be able tomand those formerly under him. From a brilliant disciple to a prisoner serving hardbor, one could only imagine how wide the difference was. If the sentence was shorter, then it was still fine. However, 100 years was no short time. For a cultivator, they did not know how much time had passed when they were in their sects. 100 years may seem long, but it would pass quickly as one cultivated non-stop. However, to an ordinary mortal, many of them could not even live for 100 years. 30 000 days and nights would be spent in hardbor. How many people could actually endure such a life once it actually began? Those who can endure it, how long could they endure it for? This was under the condition that Xu Yunsheng formed his Aurous Core in 10 years. Then, he would at least have a future to look forward to. However, if he could not form his Aurous Core in 10 years, then he wouldbor to the day of his death. No one would know about him. On his death day, he would still be a criminal serving hardbor. No one would know that he was one of the most powerful second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and one of the candidates for the title of First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple. He could not live proudly and he would die quietly and namelessly. While his cultivation would be wiped when he picked the first way and his freedom of movement limited, he could at least lead the remainder of his lifefortably. Xu Yunsheng thought of everything in the first possible instance. However, he still chose the second option. Because of the end of that life was the life he dreamed of. Till now, the life that he had been leading was like an unreal dream to him. Now, there was a chance that it could turn into reality. Regardless how difficult the path may be, Xu Yunsheng was determined to walk it. He could also feel the warmth of his master on this cruel path. A hundred years of hardbor may be tough but at least he got to keep his name. As long as he could form his Aurous Core and undergo his reformation throughbor, he could exin his absence after his sentence by saying that it was either out travelling or doing closed-door training. While he may waste 100 years and fall behind many of his fellow disciples, allowing not only Ying Luozha, but even Sun Xueer, Yang Tie, and the rest to overtake him, he would still be the same Xu Yunsheng once he returned to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After wasting a hundred years, he would no longer be the genius he once was in the Heavenly Temple. However, he would be a proper disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His fellow disciples would not know of his story and they would not view him with tinted lenses. Wasnt this what he always wanted? Even if he had to spend a hundred years ofbor to get it, he could not me anyone. Xu Yunsheng lifted his head and his gaze was clear. He was like an eagle that returned to the skies. He believed that he was able to form his Aurous Core in ten years This was because of his belief in himself, and his desire to not disappoint Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi looked calmly at Xu Yunsheng. He could sense what he was thinking. There was no sign of resentment or unwillingness. Instead, Xu Yunsheng appeared to be brimming with vitality and a strong desire to prove himself. This made Zhu Yi nod his head in tacit approval as he thought, "Yunsheng, you have yet to understand many things. The 100 years of hardbor is both a punishment and an exercise. If your fighting spirit is not reduced through the 100 years, then you would realize that it was not a waste of your time." Blessing and misfortune are often different sides of the same coin. How much Xu Yunsheng could take away from it would depend entirely on himself. "Since you made this choice, you must know that you have no room for regret," Zhu Yi nodded his head with a calm expression. "In the next ten years, everything will be as per normal. The sect will not deprive you of resources nor will it give more to you. You must take advantage of everything you have." Xu Yunsheng replied, "I understand. I will try to form my Aurous Core in the next ten years. I too know that one cannot rush something like this. If I userge amount of medicines to reach my goal, I know that it will only worsen my future cultivation prospects." Everything as per normal meant that other than the daily resources and cultivation, Xu Yunshengs freedom of movement would not be restricted. In the next ten years, he was still able to venture outside and do what he want to. Zhu Yi need not say much and Xu Yunsheng understood that everything would be discussed in details after today. If his rtionship with the Great Zhou Empire was still murky, then he would bear the consequences of his actions. Xu Yunsheng did not make any promise nor did he make any solemn vows. Everything was in his heart and he himself knew the gravity of his every move from today onwards. "Master, if the Great Zhou Empire continues to message me, do I feed them false information or do I cut off ties with thempletely?" Zhu Yi shook his head slowly and said, "Neither. After the spiritual conference is over, I will head to the Great Zhou Empire." Xu Yunsheng nodded his head and said, "I understand." Zhu Yi looked at him and said slowly, "Since you have chose the second option, you do not need to care about anything else. However, theres one thing I have to ask as it concerns not only you but also others." Xu Yunsheng could guess what Zhu Yi wanted to ask. Zhu Yis gaze prated to the depths of his heart. Zhu Yi nodded quietly and said, "Correct, I wish to ask about Zhuge Wanqiu." Xu Yunshengs gaze darkened for a while as his lips twitched. "Dont misunderstand me. I dont want to make your mind for you by asking about her. Neither will I pressure you to do anything. I only want to discuss." Zhu Yi waved his hands and his gaze was clear. "All I want to know is what do you have in mind." "Any choice you make, I will not interfere. However, theres one thing I must make clear. Whatever choice you make, you must be responsible for it. Dont be fickle, for you will harm not only yourself but others too." He had no intention of forcing Xu Yunsheng into doing anything. Neither would anyone else in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If Xu Yunsheng wished to chase her, then Zhu Yi would permit it wholeheartedly and not stop him. Whether Zhuge Wanqiu epts Xu Yunsheng or not would be entirely up to her. However, hesitating and being unsure about ones own choice would bring no benefit to anyone. Zhu Yi looked at him calmly and said, "You should know that Zhuge Wanqiu likes you more." Xu Yunsheng fell silent. Due to his upbringing, he was much more sensitive to his environment than everyone else, particrly how others viewed him. He could sense Zhuge Wanqius feelings for him, but he only pretended that he did not know. In reality, he too liked this warm and gentle young girl. She made him feel exceptionallyfortable and interacting with her was rxing. However, because of that, he was unwilling to reveal his true feelings. His identity was awkward and his future was uncertain. How could he bring an innocent girl into all of these? Now that he finally resolved the question of his identity, he would have to experience 100 years of hardbor based on the choice he made. Furthermore, he could interact with no one in this 100 years. If he could not form his Aurous Core in 10 years, then that would be the end of his life. Xu Yunsheng had calmed down by then. He sighed, "Junior Zhuge is truly exceptional. She will be able to find a good partner." "Even I could form my Aurous Core in 10 years, she would still have to wait for me for 100 years. Separation for such a long time and the inability to see each other is an unbelievable pain. Hence, why not just let her forget about it all?" "Its not that I do not trust her, but exactly because of that, I dont want her to experience such pain." "I understand that such a decision is extremely selfish. For decisions involving two parties, I should have asked Junior Zhuge first, but I beg master to allow me to be selfish just this once. She should not wait for me for 100 years." Zhu Yi then said calmly, "Since you have made your decision, then I will not interfere. However, you must think through it carefully. If you regret it in theing days and cause bad impacts, then I may not simply watch from the side anymore." "You take charge of your own affairs. However, if it concerns others, then you cannot do it based on only what you think. I have said this since your very first day." Xu Yunsheng inhaled and said slowly, "I understand. I have made up my mind and I will not regret it." Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, "If thats the case, then go ahead. After the spiritual conference,e with me to the Great Zhou Empire. I will let you meet with your sister." Xu Yunsheng kowtowed once more and said, "Thank you master, thank you sect!" While Zhu Yi talked with Xu Yunsheng, Liang Yuan, the Great Zhou Crown Prince, did not idle too. He was no longer thinking about Xu Yunsheng, but instead, a worse news that the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu, had brought him. "It appears that the next time the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea appear, it will be moreplicated than before," sighed Liang Yuan. Telepathically, Zhu Hongwu said, "The Three Mountains of the Ying Sea must be seized by the Great Zhou Empire. We have been nning this for a long time and its time to see the results of our efforts. By controlling the three mountains, we will finally be able to control the Ying Sea." Chapter 698: A Battle of Descendant Disciples! The Great Void Sect VS The Celestial Sect of Wonders! Chapter 698: A Battle of Descendant Disciples! The Great Void Sect VS The Celestial Sect of Wonders! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang shall all belong to the Great Zhou Empire. The Ying Sea shalle underplete control of the Great Zhou and the many treasures within it shall be ours," said Zhu Hongwu. "While it has been a long while, the person with the greatest understanding of the Ying Sea is still Emperor Tai of the Antiquity Age. Since the Great Zhou Empire inherited the mandate from Emperor Tai, we have an advantage when ites to solving the mystery of the Ying Sea." Liang Yuan continued, "Thats right. Furthermore, the Great Zhou Empire possesses a geographical advantage. We have exerted our control over the East Sea for many years and we beat our manypetitors." "If its only about the battle for the Ying Sea, it will surely cause a huge stir. When Emperor Tai gave up halfway during his exploration of the Ying Sea, it was because there were news that the demons wanted to provoke the War of Two Worlds earlier. Hence, it forced Emperor Tai to give up halfway. That was why he could not control the three mountains and was even injured." Liang Yuan arched his eyebrows and a worried look crossed his eyes. "While the Great Thunderp Temple had already been destroyed, the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is still unexpected. While we possess an advantage, we still have to move carefully." Zhu Hongwu said calmly, "The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai is almostplete. It is only one step away from its former glory. Other than the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, it is in no way inferior to the other Destiny-realm magic treasures. It is superior to all the lucky charms in the Great Void Pavilion." He gently moved his hand and a terrifying aura swirled around his body. "Not long ago, I finally finished my cultivation. Now, I shall apany His Majesty to the Ying Sea." Liang Yuan nodded his head and said, "This determines the fate of the Great Zhou Empire. With the help of both His Majesty and the Grand Advisor, we can ensure a higher sess rate." "We have spent much effort on the Ying Sea. I believe we could seed in one fell swoop." Zhu Hongwu said calmly, "The fortunes of the Great Zhou Empire lie in the heavens. The flow of history could not be stopped. All we can do now is to advance forward as per normal." Liang Yuans face appeared surprised as he said, "Grand Advisor, what do you mean by this?" Zhu Hongwu said calmly, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire, the demons and even the Great Void Sect, should they wish toe to Ying Sea, we will wee them. The Ying Sea now is not the same as it was thest time the three mountains appeared." Liang Yuans face appeared shocked as he said, "Could it be..." "After the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains ends, Your Highness should return to Tianjing to meet with His Majesty. His Majesty has many things to entrust you," said Zhu Hongwu, who then cut off themunication. Liang Yuan did not ask any further. The news that Zhu Hongwu revealed today was enough to make him think for a long while. The Great Zhou Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders hd already fought a proxy war once through Xu Yunsheng. In the eyes of others, it appeared to be an interesting battle between a tiger and dragon. Even though bothbatants, Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng, were in their Foundation Establishment stage, it was still an exciting battle. However, while Ying Luozha prevailed in the end, he was heavily injured. While Zhu Yi treated him, he was still far from aplete recovery. The spells he used had affected his internal mana and he could no longer perform at his peak. Faced with a fresh Dao Yuting, he was defeated. The next uing battles were even more eye-catching and exciting. Zhou Yuncong of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was going up against Chen Xingyu of the Great Void Sect. One of them was able to conceal his true talents till the veryst moment. Earlier on, no one knew his name but afterwards, everyone knew him as the stunning descendant disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The other one was one of the rare few non-Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples in the top 4. Once again, a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders shed with a disciple of the Great Void Sect. Zhou Yuncong walked calmly to the arena. At that point, no one in the Dharma Hall dared to underestimate the cold but fearsome young man. He stood opposite Chen Xingyu. One of them brimmed with ice-cold severity while the other was akin to a springtime gale. The two pr opposites faced each other. In the quiet chamber, the disciples of the Great Void Sect observed carefully. Someone asked Fan Xuefeng, "Senior Fan, can Senior Chen defeat Zhou Yuncong? With his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, he is too fearsome and powerful. Senior Chen cultivates the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void. Will his Yin Yang Mantra of the Void be nullified by Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit?" Fan Xuefeng smiled and said, "Daoist Zhous powers are exceptional. He could maximize his own advantage because of his inherent talent. While it is terrifying, it is also his weakness. Everyone saw how powerful his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit can be and its sweeping, destructive powers. However, he is not invincible." "Lets not talk about anyone else, it would be hard for him to beat Luo Qingwu, the young girl who almost joined the Great Void Sect many years ago." Everyone was shocked by this statement, but soon they began to nod their heads. Zhou Yuncong was a Yang-Incinerating Entity. He could easily defeat someone like Ding Runfeng, a pure Yang entity, or Lin Tong, a Fire-based entity. However, faced with Luo Qingwu, a pure Yin entity, he could only stare nkly. His Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirits powers would be useless and he could only battle her based on his own mana. Then, the battle would depend on their respective mastery. Fan Xuefeng smiled and said, "Junior Chen may be young, but he is someone whom Master Lin had raised and trained carefully. For him to be able to master the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void, it is truly an exceptional achievement for an Aurous Core stage cultivator." After Fan Xuefeng said that, Chen Xingyu smiled and sped his hands together in the direction of Zhou Yuncong. Then, two jets of ck and white mana began to spin around his body. In the next instant, the white mana disappeared while the ck mana became more powerful. A powerful chill, brimming with extreme Yin, began to spread. Everyone watching the battle reacted in shock. Chen Xingyu was able to use his Yin Yang Mantra of the Void to conjure the most powerful Yin mana he could muster by converting the Yang mana to Yin to battle against Zhou Yuncong. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu nodded their heads. Li Yuanfang said seriously, "With this move along, he is much more powerful than Bai Xiqian." In the main seat, Lin Fengs expression was rxed as he said, "Cultivating the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void at the Aurous Core stage, is it pushing it to its limits?" Lin Daohan shook his head. His expression revealed no sign of arrogance, "Chen Xingyus case is exceptional. He was extremely fortunate but its not really worth mentioning." Ever since Yang Likun was crippled by Zhou Yuncong, Shen Qifeng, of the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect, who had been silent all this while smiled and said, "Based on this move alone, I know that this will be an interesting match." "At this time, how could we not have a small wager? Are you up for it, Master of the Celestial Sect?" Lin Fengs expression did not change. He smiled slightly and said, "Oh? I wonder what does the Heavenly Cloud Holy Man want to bet then." Shen Qifeng smiled slightly and said, "A simple bet will suffice. I shant try to win betting on your disciple and hence, I bet that the Great Void Sects talented disciple will win." He flipped his hand and a light shone from it. A tiny world made from mana appeared at the center of his palm. The small world was extremely simple. There was only a solitary nt there. While it resembled a nt, its entire body was white. It swayed gently and it appeared to be formed from wind and fog. It took the shape of a vine but it did not creep around other nts. Instead, it reached out to the heavens. It appeared to creep around the around in the tiny world. When the vine was revealed, Yi Longbings face of the Path of Humanity of the Samsara Sect twitched as he said, "Spiritual Feather Wine?!" Shen Qifeng said with a smile, "Speaking of it, this Spiritual Feather Wine came from your Path of Humanity. To lose such a spiritual object is a true waste, hence I decided to keep one." Yi Longbings face was as heavy. Amongst the six paths of the Samsara Sect, his Path of Humanity was the best at forming medicines and raising herbs. A few years ago, during one of the intense intra-sect shes of the Samsara Sect, the medicine valley of the Path of Humanity was attacked. Many herbs were destroyed and only one Spiritual Feather Wine was left, half-dead. Till now, a new one had yet to grow. There was one, small, sad sapling. No one thought that Shen Qifeng took away one. Lin Feng looked at the Spiritual Feather Vine on his hand and said nothing. The Spiritual Feather Vine was undoubtedly important to him and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was one of the main ingredients required to form the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation and was extremely rare. Other than cultivation and raising the many disciples of the sect, Lin Feng had been searching for the ingredients for the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation too. Till now, he onlycked three ingredients, one of them being the Spiritual Feather Vine. Earlier on, he mentioned the matter of the Spiritual Feather Vine to Yi Longbing in Xiling City. However, as Yi Longbing had only one, he refused Lin Fengs request. Lin Feng looked at Shen Qifeng interestedly and a smile appeared on his face, "Do you want to, or not?" "Since you are interested, I shall not disappoint," said Lin Feng. He gently flicked his fingers and an illusion appeared. It showed the scene in his own medicine valley, where there was a single vine. It was the Heaven-Patching Vine. Lin Feng smiled and said, "I am willing to bet using this Heaven-Patching Vine for your Spiritual Feather Vine." Shen Qifeng nodded his head and said, "Good, then lets make it a bet." The Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation was a secret known only to Lin Feng. Other than Lin Feng, no one else knew about the way to create the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. Hence, without knowing about it, the value of the Heaven-Patching Vine was greater than the Spiritual Feather Vine. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster smiled and said, "We shall be the witness then." Everyone nodded their heads as their gaze turned to the battle within the Dharma Hall. There, Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyu had already started their fight. Chen Xingyus mana had turnedpletely ck into a Qi made out of extreme Yin. There was no trace of Yang in his mana as it encircled his body as he battled Zhou Yuncong. Zhou Yuncong was not scared. His body zed with the Grand Sun Primordial me which then turned into a ck, Yang-Incinerating aura. It was terrifying and fearsome. Zhou Yuncong sliced with his hands and the Yang-Incinerating aura cut Chen Xingyus extreme Yin Qi in half. Without using his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirits Yang-Incinerating powers and based only on its offensive abilities, Zhou Yuncongs battling abilities surpassed those of his equals. With the terrifying powers of the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, Zhou Yuncong did not fear battling Aurous Core stage opponents. Chen Xingyus face did not change. While his mastery was reduced to Zhou Yuncongste-Foundation Establishment stage, his mana was superior to Yang Likun, who was in the same stage as him. His right hand performed an incantation and his ck Yin mana turned into many balls of light, surrounding him and Zhou Yuncong. Chapter 699: Yang-Incinerating! Yin-Terminating! Chapter 699: Yang-Incinerating! Yin-Terminating! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the push of Chen Xingyus mana, the ck Yin gas continued to concentrate into ck balls of light. The eight ck balls of light upied eight ces and then simultaneously began to give off a bright, ck light, aimed at Zhou Yuncong who was caught in the center. While it appeared to be a simple encirclement attack, Zhou Yuncong felt an overwhelming sense of enmity. It appeared as if every single power under the Heavens had be his enemy and a mountain-moving force was rushing towards him. His own flow of spiritual energy with the outside world appeared to have been cut off, putting him a tight spot. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the group of Immortal Soul stage elders viewing the fight looked interested. "Oh, isnt that a spell derived from the Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual, the Dark Yin Eight Barren Charm?" The Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual, together with the Pure Yang Mystic Heart Spell Appearance, are some of the most powerful mantras of the Great Void Sect. It was suitable for pure Yin cultivators. Had Luo Qingwu joined the Great Void Sect earlier, she would have learned this mantra. Right now, Chen Xingyu cultivated the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void. After he reached the Immortal Soul stage andpletely mastered the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void, he would be able to cultivate the Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual too. However, it appeared that it was not the case right now. What he disyed right now was a result of him forcing his mana to reach the Yin-Terminating through his own will. Doing so allowed him to wield the spells derived from the Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual, while also demonstrating his exceptional understanding of mantras. Faced with the iingDark Yin Eight Barren Charm, Zhou Yuncongs face did not change. He continued to keep his cool as waves after waves of ck, Yang-Incinerating gas shed against the iing ck light. Neither side seemed to be giving way. What inspired terror in the hearts of the younger cultivators watching this fight in the Dharma Hall was as Zhou Yuncongs gaze became more and more heavy, this also caused his entire being to appear more and more cruel and murderous. It was a horrifying atmosphere. Numerous Yang-Incinerating gases turned into ck, knife-like, gases as they fought against the encirclement of the Dark Yin Eight Barren Charm. Gradually, it almostpletely destroyed the spell that Chen Xingyu wielded as the terrifying ck, knife-like, gases rushed towards Chen Xingyu. Chen Xingyu entire mana and concentration were focused on the Dark Yin Eight Barren Charm and hence, his defence was greatly weakened. Faced with Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating attack, his position became extremely precarious. However, his expression was still calm as he met Zhou Yuncongs gaze. His face appeared slightly odd. Chen Xingyu used the Mystic Teleportation Spell of the Flow of Light and Space to avoid Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating gas. At the same time, ck and white gases appeared next to his body again. As the white gases appeared, they turned straightaway into ck, Yin gases as they continued to supplement the Dark Yin Eight Barren Charm. Yin and Yang intersected as endless amount of mana flowed out from it. It was a mystical sight. The Great Void Sect cultivators watching this scene began to smile. "Yin and Yang are limitless and indestructible. By cultivating the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void to this level, Senior Chen is not afraid of a battle of attrition." "Correct, as long as Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit has no chance of striking, in the long while, Senior Chens mana foundation is much stronger. While Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating powers are strong, he cannot sustain such an explosive mantra for long." "Even if he brims with mana, a long battle will take a toll on him. In this regard, he loses to Senior Chen." As another exceptional disciple of the Great Void Sect, Fan Xuefeng was a good judge of the battle. Her analysis of the situation was extremely on point. Zhou Yuncong was no one-trick pony. After he formed his Aurous Core, he immediately underwent the Tribtions of Yin Fire, which was an extremely dangerous and unpredictable affair. Only with the help of Yang Qing was he able to suppress his cultivation to the Advanced Foundation Establishment stage, where he stayed for a long while. While his Yang-Incinerating powers were taxing, Zhou Yuncong can maintain it for a long while. Hence, he was not afraid of his opponents wearing him down. However, the mana of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator was ultimately still very limited. In a long battle, he was no match for Chen Xingyu, who cultivated the Yin Yang Avatar Limitless Mantra. Zhou Yuncong was the clearest about his own problems. Hence, looking at how Chen Xingyu avoided battling him head-on while evading his moves, he understood his ns. "Duo!" Zhou Yuncongs gaze shed as he roared. All of his ferocious Yang-Incinerating powers were retracted. Everyone was shocked. As the ck, Yang-Incinerating gases around Zhou Yuncong retreated back into his body, he then pulled out the ringly bright Grand Sun Primordial me. Doing so was not surprising at all. It was natural for him to be able to control his Yang-Incinerating powers and then transform them into the Yang mana. This was expected and natural, if not he would have wasted all of his previous cultivation as he could have beenpletely incinerated by the Yang mana. However, for him to abandon his Yang-Incinerating powers in his battle against Chen Xingyu was iprehensible to everyone else. Only Chen Xingyu betrayed an expression of concern. In the next instant, the Grand Sun Primordial me around Zhou Yuncong began to change once again. However, it no longer turned into ck gas but instead, it turned into aw white gas. It was evidently a pure Yang mana, brimming with a searing hot mana. The moment this pure Yang mana came into contact with Chen Xingyus Dark Yin Eight Barren Charm, they began to merge together. Zhou Yuncong then separated his two hands. His left and right hand each began to conjure different spells and then, he mmed them together before his chest. Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha, both of who had already returned to the Heavenly Temple, were stunned. They said in unison, "This is the Yin Yang Reversal Spell!" The spell that Zhou Yuncong used now was something that his master, Yang Qing, invented after thetter understood more about the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng, Zhuge Wanqiu and the rest watching the battle were all shocked. None of the second-generation disciples were able to use a spell such as the Yin Yang Reversal Spell. Other than the foundation spells such as the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth and the Fist of the Eight Trigrams, they also cultivated the The Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams, Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra and the True Understanding of the Tempest. Some of them were able toe up with their own spells, such as Ying Luozha, and some were able toe up with mutant variants of these spells, such as Li Xingfeis Extreme Finger of Styx and the Liu Xiafengs Grand Sun Primordial me. However, spells that Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest came up with after cultivating the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, such as the Crash of the Eight Trigrams, the Way of the Facile de and the Celestial Finger of Styx were still a mystery to their respective disciples. Normally, if they wished to master it, there were two ways. First, they could do so after they themselves began to cultivate the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. By understanding the teachings of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, they would be able to master these spells. Some of them may evene up with their own spells. The second way would be for them to attain a higher level of cultivation where their understanding of the Heavens, Earth and the Dao would be deeper. Even if they did not cultivate the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, they could still master these spells. However, they may have to wait till after they formed thier Aurous Core. Yang Qings Yin Yang Reversal Spell followed the same principle. However, Zhou Yuncong was able to use this spell right now "Did his master teach him the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams or is his understanding of these spells exceptionally high and superior to ours?" In that moment, every single disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders appeared slightly lost as they looked at the fierce youth in the arena. With the help of the Yin Yang Reversal Spell, coupled with the harassment by Zhou Yuncongs mana, Chen Xingyus Yin mana began to tremble violently. As Yin and Yang inverted, the great Dao returned to its primal form. Chen Xingyus attempts at turning his Yang mana into Yin were affected. The flow of Yin and Yang and the perfect bnce that allowed it was immediately shattered. An Yin-Terminating spirit turned once again into one ck and one white streams of gases. The Dark Yin Eight Barren Charm disappeared as well. Zhou Yuncong bellowed loudly as he immediately incinerated the mana swirling around him, turning it into the ferocious Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. It was like a ferocious demon that rose from Hell. At this moment, Chen Xingyus mana trembled once again. Despite the interference of the Yin Yang Reversal Spell, he was able to further solidify it into an Yin-Terminating spirit. Once again, he established the bnce between Yin and Yang and blocked, against all odds, Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. For the first time since the start of the battle, Zhou Yuncong, who had always been cold and collected, looked shocked. He stared, slightly dumbfounded, at Chen Xingyu. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest were taken aback. They all swivelled their heads to look at Yang Qing They knew that while Yang Qings Yin Yang Reversal Spell appeared benign, it was extremely powerful and aggressive. Any opponent in the same stage would be severely affected. Even a pure Yin entity like Luo Qingwu, or Ding Runfeng of the Great Void Sect, could not avoid its impact There were very exceptions. One of them was Yang Qing, an entity whose Yin and Yang were perfectly bnced. The other was Zhou Yuncong, who was an extreme example of a Yang-Incinerating entity. "Theres one other exception," Lin Feng said as he gently tapped the armrest of his seat. He looked, slightly interestedly, at Chen Xingyu and smiled, "Since Yuncong is a Yang-Incinerating entity, theres also an Yin-Terminating entity." Just as how a pure Yang entity and a pure Yin entity were pr opposites, a Yang-Incinerating entity had its match too in the form of an Yin-Terminating entity. Yin-Terminating entities would attempt to cultivate and minimize their own Yin aura, turning into Yin-Terminating aura. If they did not do it in time, they ran the risk of being frozen to death. Hence, Yin-Terminating entities were as rare as Yang-Incinerating entities. However, Yin-Terminating entities had an advantage in cultivating Yin-type spells. If they were able to use the Yin-Terminating aura, then they would be even more powerful. They would then be able to reduce their opponents Yin aura to nothing. Lin Fengs gaze turned to Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue. He smiled and said, "Congrattions on obtaining such a disciple." Speaking about it, the way he and Yang Qing trained Zhou Yuncong was highly simr to how the Great Void Sect trained Chen Xingyu. While Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyu were both suited for either pure Yang and pure Yin styles of cultivation, Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect trained the both of them with abination of both Yin and Yang. Zhou Yuncong studied under Yang Qing, while Chen Xingyu cultivated the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void rather than the Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual. Lin Daohan smiled slightly, "It appears I have embarrassed myself. My disciple still has much room for improvement. Fighting with your honorable sects disciple will greatly benefit him." While the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders smiled and talked freely, the other elders too smiled. However, in their hearts, they knew an exciting battle was unfolding. Just like how Zhou Yuncong was able to easily suppress Pure Yang entities or Natural Fire-Type Entity, Chen Xingyu, as a Yin-Terminating entity, would easily suppress Luo Qingwu, a Pure Yin entity. Chapter 700: This May Be A Trap... Chapter 700: This May Be A Trap... Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On the side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xiao Yan and the others turned to look at Luo Qingwu. However, they did not appear concerned. Instead, they appeared to be making fun of her. "Fortunately, you managed to achieve good results from your closed-door training. If not, you are sc*wed!" Luo Qingwu arched her eyebrows and said with a smile, "If I hadnt mastered the Fifth Sword, it would have troublesome for me toe up against him. However, now that I mastered the Fifth Sword, there isnt much for me to worry." Xiao Yan shook his head, smiled and said, "Hehe, too bad Chen Xingyu entered the top four. If he had challenged you, we are up for a good show." Luo Qingwuughed softly and said, "Battling against him will be fruitful too, perhaps I can perfect my Fifth Sword." Xiao Yans expression betrayed a tinge of schadenfreude as he said, "If Yuncong did not use the Yin Yang Reversal Spell, he may not reveal his true self. With the depth of his abilities, it is amazing that he did not reveal any bit of it." "In the second round, he did not fight with anyone and avoid aplicated battle. Hence, he managed to take control of the situation. However, since then, he probably nned on concealing his identity as a Yin-Terminating Entity. He appears cheerful but actually, he is full of little tricks." Wang Lin looked at Lin Feng and said, "While he did hide his identity as a Yin-Terminating Entity, I doubt that he is targeting our junior." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "Correct, I was just making fun of Junior Luo just now. However, Chen Xingyus actions seemed to be by his own ord, rather than by any instruction from the Great Void Sect. His sect only tacitly approves of his decisions." Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest nodded their heads. Lin Feng, listening to his disciples debate from his seat, smiled and said nothing. Chen Xingyu may be a Yin-Terminating entity, which was something he did not foresee. However, that was surprising to the point whereby he was at a loss as to what to do. Lin Fen was clear about Zhou Yuncongs abilities ever since he was retrieved by Zhu Yi and Yang Qing and when he subsequently joined the sect. Like how there were Yang-Incinerating entities, there were Yin-Terminating entities too. People with these two elemental types may easily kill themselves, and it was extremely rare for anyone of them to be a cultivator. However, one or two would eventually seed. Since Zhou Yuncong managed to live, it too proved that Yin-Terminating Entities could live. It needed not be Chen Xingyu, for it could Zhao Xingyu, Qian Xingyu, Sun Xingyu or Li Xingyu. There were records of these entities in history, proving their existence. However, Lin Feng did not expect that Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyu would live in the same era. He also did not expect that Chen Xingyu would join the Great Void Sect. However, he did expect Chen Xingyu to be an exceptional disciple under the tutge of the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng stared at the twobatants and thought, "Could there be some trick here? It appears as if someone instructed this youngd to conceal his true self." "I feel that had Yuncong not used his Yin Yang Reversal Spell, Chen Xingyu may not reveal his true self even if he lose to Zhou Yuncong." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Interesting, this spiritual conference reveals that there are many interesting characters in theter generation." In the Dharma Hall, Chen Xingyus expression was serious. His gaze betrayed a sh of regret and then, he returned to normal. He lifted his head to look at Zhou Yuncong as his two eyes shone even brighter than before. He took in a deep breath and the ck Yin gas around him disappeared. In the next instant, an icy, dark blue mist surrounded his body. In the dark blue mist, there was a hint of a pale, white light. "This is indeed the Yin-Terminating aura." The many Immortal Soul elders in the Grand Heavens Pavilion nodded their heads. They knew that this was the Yin-Terminating aura Chen Xingyu obtained after he extinguished all of his internal Yin energy. Like Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating aura, it was extremely powerful. While it was not as aggressive as the Yang-Incinerating aura, it was much heavier. Chen Xingyus two fingers were straight like swords. He pointed at Zhou Yuncong and immediately, a st of icy-blue Yin-Terminating aura turned into a sharp, sword aura. It shot straight at Zhou Yuncong. Zhou Yuncong looked at Chen Xingyu in the eye. Then, the Yang aura around him turned into the Yang-Incinerating aura, which flew towards Chen Xingyus Yin-Terminating aura. The ck, knife-like aura and the blue sword aura shed in mid-air. The icy-blue sword aura disappeared like smoke into nothing while the ck, knife-like aura too froze into ice crystals. In the next instant, it crumbled into fine dust and disappeared. Chen Xingyu performed a gesture with his finger and his gaze appeared normal. He betrayed no emotion in his eyes, but a faint, blue light danced. The icy-blue mist continued topress and condense till it became a blue ray of light. In the light, one could still a pale, white light shing. The cultivators watching the battle from the Dharma Hall all inhaled. Under their elders prompting, they knew that the icy-blue light was the next level of Chen Xingyus Yin-Terminating aura, the Yin-Terminating Hell. Like Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, this too possessed a destructive force that was able to wreck the bnce of Yin and Yang in its target. It could fundamentally cripple ones opponent mana and once it entered the target, it would be able to destroy all of his/her Yin energy. It was the enemy of Yin energy everywhere. Like Zhou Yuncong, as Chen Xingyus mastery became higher, this powerful ultimate move would just be stronger and stronger. At this moment, the battle between Chen Xingyu and Zhou Yuncong became extremely dangerous. Once either party was harmed by his opponent, it may cause irreparable damage. Chen Xingyu intoned slowly, "Yin and Yang are limitless, the Void and the realm of cultivation." His two hands continually performed gestures as the icy-blue Yin-Terminating Hell swirled around Zhou Yuncong. Then, it formed an icy-blue world, trapping Zhou Yuncong within it. Space stacked non-stop on top of each other. It appeared to turn into a giant bell, which then fell on top of Zhou Yuncong, trapping him within. Other than the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell, this is another powerful move of the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void!" Fan Xuefeng and the other Great Void Sect disciples stared intently. This move harnessed the power of the void and turning it into a small world and then suppressing ones enemy in it. Afterwards, one would weaken ones enemy by using the limitless power of Yin and Yang. This was another powerful move of the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void, known as the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World. It was not as powerful as the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell, but it was much more stable, giving ones opponent no chance of retaliation. However, Fan Xuefeng and the rest soon realized that Chen Xingyus spell was different. The aura he used to weaken Zhou Yuncong was not the power of Yin and Yang. Instead, it was his Yin-Terminating Hell. Using the power of Yin and Yang would result in it being destroyed by Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. However, Chen Xingyus move now shocked many of the Immortal Soul elders. "While it was just a recement, it is still built on the foundation of the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World. His understanding of this mantra is extremely deep." Chen Xingyus icy-cold small world was no longer purely based on the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World. Instead, it was derived from a spell he created on his own, the Kongyuan Destructive Yin-Terminating World. As the Kongyuan Destructive Yin-Terminating World enveloped Zhou Yuncong , Chen Xingyu began to use his Yin-Terminating Hell on him. It continually eroded Zhou Yuncongs mana and the moment Zhou Yuncong exhibited any sign of weakness, he would be harmed by the Yin-Terminating Hell. Endless amount of icy-blue light danced about in the small world. While it was light, it gave off a bone-chilling aura that summoned ones deepest fears. This turned the tiny world into a cold Hell, oozing with eeriness, darkness and loneliness. Anyone trapped in this world had only destruction to look forward to. In this Yin-Terminating Hell, Zhou Yuncongs gaze turned even colder. The bloodthirsty aura around him almost solidified into something concrete. Around him, his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit burst aggressively. He lifted his right hand in the sky and formed a fist with it. Endless amount of ck light swirled around his right hand and thenpressed and solidified around it. It appeared as if something awful was about to happen. It was as if the Apocalypse wasing. It was like the power than destroyed the spell Yang Likuns Immortal Heavenly Divine Light, the Evesting Heavenly Yang Explosion. In the next instant, uncountable amount of Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, which had been solidified to its most potent form, began to explode as they bombarded the Yin-Terminating Hell of the Kongyuan Destructive Yin-Terminating World. In that instant, the terrifying explosive power was extremely destructive, till the point where it forced back the equally-powerful Yin-Terminating Hell. The entire small world trembled furiously. It seemed like it was about to copse at any moment. Chen Xingyu arched his eyebrows. He no longer cared about weakening Zhou Yuncong with the Yin-Terminating Hell, but instead he focused his energy on stabilizing the Kongyuan Destructive Yin-Terminating World. In Zhou Yuncongs icy-cold gaze, there appeared to be an ember dancing within. It turned scarlet and then, began to tremble furiously. Streams after streams of ck smoke came out from it. As more and more ck streams of light swirled around Zhou Yuncong, they appeared more terrifying than the Evesting Heavenly Yang Explosion he had used earlier. Nine streams of ck light surrounded Zhou Yuncong. All of them felt extremely heavy. At times, they took the shapes of dragons. At other times, they took the shapes of zing suns. The energy within them did not burst forth. Instead, they continued to congregate together, causing the Kongyuan Destructive Yin-Terminating World to shake even more violently as if it was about to implode at the very next moment. Looking at this scene, Chen Xingyus eyes shone with a never-before-seen light. His expression returned to normal. He looked at Zhou Yuncong and said, "I have lost." Zhou Yuncongs eyes were bright red as he stared intently at Chen Xingyu. After a long while, the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit finally calmed down. The cultivators within the Dharma Hall were all silent as they took in the battle that they had just witnessed. Despite it being only a rtively short exchange and despite Chen Xingyu admitting defeat, they all felt that the battles conclusion was unsatisfactory. Zhou Yuncongs final powerful move struck fear into every single cultivator of theter generation. Not only were the Foundation Establishment stage cultivators shocked, even Aurous Core stage cultivators wore heavy expressions. "The finals shall be another battle between disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders," said someone bitterly. Those around him appeared to have been jolted from their dreams. They all sighed. They had all hoped that Chen Xingyu would be able to beat Zhou Yuncong. However, once again, the top two positions belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng looked at Lin Daohan, smiled and said, "Thank you for giving my disciple a chance." On the other side, Shen Qifeng of the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect fell silent for a while. Then, he opened his mouth and said, "The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are truly exceptional. I willingly concede defeat for our bet." With that, he opened his palm and the Spiritual Feather Vine flew towards Lin Feng. As Lin Feng looked at the ball of light floating towards him, his gaze shed and he smiled in his heart, "This may be a trap.... but I am really interested to find out whos your backer." Chapter 701: Fireproof! Theft-proof! Lolicon-proof! Chapter 701: Fireproof! Theft-proof! Lolicon-proof! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While he felt that something was amiss, Lin Feng nheless epted the Spiritual Feather Vine. A general can fight off iing soldiers just as how enough earth can stop a flood. However, the condition to all these was that ones own strength must increase consistently. Only then can one be in charge of ones destiny. "In this case, I just need two more ingredients before I can cultivate the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. One of them, the Starry Purplish Grass Pill, is still easy to obtain. The other one, the Curled Condensed Crystal, appears only in legends. There doesnt seem to any hint of it in the Grand Celestial World." Lin Feng thought about it again, "The only record of the Curled Condensed Crystal mentions that it could be found in Peni, one of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea." The edges of his mouth curled upwards as he looked at the Grand Advisor of the Great Zhou Empire, the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu. Then, he thought, "I must go to the Ying Sea. I just hope that the Curled Condensed Crystal can really be found in Peni. If not, I would have wasted a trip." Zhu Hongwu was perplexed by Lin Fengs stare. He furrowed his eyebrows and then, he rxed and calmed himself. Yue Hongyan turned her head to look at Yang Qing and said with a smile, "Fifth Junior, I remember you telling Zhou Yuncong that he can only use the Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. However, you didnt say that he can use the Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell, right?" Yang Qing shook his head and sighed, "Using that move now is too early." Luo Qingwuughed softly and said, "It appears that he was too triggered by Chen Xingyus Yin-Terminating aura." Li Yuanfang said seriously, "He has much to learn in terms of self-control." Yue Hongyan shook her head and said, "Yuncongs will and self-control had always been exceptional. However, as his form is too unique, pushing his mana to its extreme would affect his own self-control. Had it been someone with a weaker sense of self-control, they may already have lost it." She looked at Chen Xingyu, who was walking out of the arena along with Zhou Yuncong, and said, "This person is a Yin-Terminating entity. Cultivating a spell such as the Yin-Terminating Hell will affect his mental state too. This may make him colder and crueller." "Fortunately, his mental state is still rather good. Coupled with the teaching of the Great Void Sect, he was able to stay normal." Yang Qing smiled bitterly and said, "Regardless, I will continue to train Yuncong after the spiritual conference." While the few of them were criticizing Zhou Yuncong, they were all rather rxed. Zhou Yuncongs ability to defeat Chen Xingyu, and his subsequent final match with Dao Yuting, meant that the top two positions would be swept by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Regardless who emerged as the winner, the champion would be from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Ever since Dao Yuting joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, she had been training intensely. She merged the teachings of the Heaven Lake Sect together with the teachings of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, bringing both to the next level of mastery. However, the final result was that Zhou Yuncong managed to get the upper hand. His Yang-Incinerating aura was able to check her River Styx Primordial Water and his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit was able to suppress Dao Yutings Burning Ice Technique. Dao Yutings trump card was her Extreme Ice Spring, which was able to freeze Zhou Yuncongs Evesting Heavenly Yang Explosion. However, Zhou Yuncongs Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell appeared once again and Dao Yuting decided that if she continued to use her Extreme Ice Spring as a counter, it would be unsessful. While she was not afraid of his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, she was unable to defeat the explosive powers of the Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell. Finally, in the ultimate battle between the second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhou Yuncong emerged victorious. While Dao Yutings mastery was reduced to the Advanced Foundation Establishment stage, she was much stronger than her Advanced Foundation Establishment stage self many years ago. Dao Yutings defeat meant that Yang Qings disciple, Zhou Yuncong, became the most powerful second-generation Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple. While the overall best second-generation disciple must be evaluated based on many factors, Zhou Yuncong was the strongest based on his battling abilities. This result shocked many people present. Before the spiritual conference, no one predicted this result. Many disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were shocked too. The Marquis of Jingheng folded his fan and tapped his palm with it. He shook his head whileughing, "What an interesting fellow." He turned his head to look at Wang Le and Xiang Heng and said, "The master is right. Now I know what he is nning." In the luxurious lounge of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Xingyun smiled and said, "It appears that while Yang Qings own cultivation had been slow, it is because he devoted much of his effort to raising his disciple. His ability to raise such a disciple is a great contribution to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." In the luxurious lounge of the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Purple Cloud Grandmaster had aplex expression on his face as he sighed and said, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders does indeed have many talented disciples to carry on its legacy." Regardless whether its Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Liu Xiafeng, Li Xingfei, Zhuge Wanqiu or anyone else, they were genius-level personalities. Their existence guaranteed the growth of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Dao Yutings performance was indeed eye-catching. This created a lot of pressure for other Aurous Core stage disciples. Even Nascent Soul stage grandmasters could feel the pressure. The more junior disciples could only look on in awe. However, Zhou Yuncongs performance based solely on his Advanced Foundation Establishment stage mastery too shocked many Immortal Soul stage elders. An exceptionally talented youth with such a gift could dazzle an entire generation as long as he did not die prematurely. Zhou Yuncongs performance was reflective of his masters and fellow disciples exceptional talents and bright futures. Lin Feng could feel the mood in the Dharma Hall changing and he chuckled in his heart, "This is natural. This is an exceptionalbatant I had chosen from my second-generation disciples. If he had not performed up to par, Yang Qing will have hell to pay." He remembered the day when Zhu Yi and Yang Qing brought Zhou Yuncong back to see him. Upon meeting Zhou Yuncong, Lin Fengs mouth twitched as he thought, "One has a Fortune Value of 10 and the other has a Fortune Value of 7. Together, they can really find some good stuff!" "Innate Ability>9;Intelligence>9;Determination>7; Fortune>7." "In conclusion, the target is extremely talented and it is highly rmended that you take him as a disciple. Careful teaching and training would guarantee that he can be an important member of the sect." Zhu Yi and Yang Qing were able to bring back a prodigy with a total value of 32, making Lin Feng speechless. After careful deliberation, Lin Feng did not personally train Zhou Yuncong. However, his mind was gradually changing now. This was not because he sought to take all talented individuals as his disciple. However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders guaranteed that whoever joined it shall not have their talents wasted. For ones sect to have continuity as well as growth, other than outwards expansion one must ensure that there was a clear line of session too. The right way to do so was to ensure that there were talented individuals in every generation. Hence, Lin Feng did not take him in as a disciple. Instead, he made him undergo the same test as every other disciple. Finally, Zhou Yuncong joined Yang Qings Nirvana World, bing Yang Qings only sessive disciple. Lin Feng chuckled and he cast his gaze towards the Dharma Hall. In the two different luxurious lounges, the many disciples discussed earnestly, including Shi Tianhaos Huang Zhenting and Zhu Yis Yang Tie. Looking at the two of them, Lin Feng smiled contentedly. Inparison to Zhou Yuncong, the two of them still needed more training. Hence, they were unable to perform well during this spiritual conference. However, they too would reveal their talents one day. Huang Zhenting and Yang Tie were both deliberately ced by Lin Feng in the second-generation of disciples. The total value of their four traits was more than 30. However, as there were many problems that were not yet resolved, such as Huang Zhentings childishness. Compared to his master, who appeared young and cute but was actually extremely cunning, Huang Zhentings mental age may actually be lower than his biological age Hence, Huang Zhentings potential could not be fully realized yet. Yang Tie joined the sect toote and he had just entered the Foundation Establishment stage when the spiritual conferencemenced. In the first round, he met with Huang Zhenting, who was no less talented than he was and who possessed a much higher mastery. As he did not want to encircle and attack Huang Zhenting with the Nieyang Beast, he naturally lost. Many reasons caused them to appear less impressive than they actually were. "However, thats alright. A good dish does not fear being servedte. If other sects choose to underestimate you, they cant fault my sect for hiding our true potential,"ughed Lin Feng. His gaze once again pierced through the space andnded in the Central Great Pavilion. " However, the two of you better be careful. Dont let others overtake you. My third sect-opening ceremony attracted many talented individuals." Till now, the victor of the spiritual conference had been decided. However, it was not yet over. The group of cultivators watching the battle were extremely excited as soon, they would get to watch the first-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders take on challengers from those who had been forfeited. Amongst them, Xu Yunsheng and Lin Tong were both members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This could be seen as a battle where the earlier generation instructed theter generation. Lin Fengs gaze turned as he looked at his few immediate disciples. Xiao Yan and the rest looked at each other with smiles on their faces. Many of them turned to look at Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfang. After all, their mastery was the lowest amongst them. If anyone wished to create a name for himself, they were the easiest target. Xiao Yan smiled and used his mana to project his voice to Lin Feng and asked, "Master, looking at the way you are staring at us, I bet you have a n already?" Lin Feng smiled and replied, "Lin Tong will surely challenge you, Yunsheng will surely Zhu Yi. These two are for sure." "Lei Jie of the Lei Family would forfeit his chance. As for Chu Yang of the Ethereal Mountain Sect...," Lin Fengughed silently, "He will surely challenge Luo Qingwu." Luo Qingwu was slightly perplexed as she asked, "Lei Jie had been famous for a long while and it is apparent that he is proud. However, for some unknown reason, he chose to throw in the towel in his match against Chen Xingyu and admitted defeat. Thinking about it, it appears that he wishes to put himself on an equal level as us, instead of taking part in such a battle where it appears that we are tutoring him." "However, why will Chu Yang battle me instead of one of my seniors?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "Lets see if Im right, shall we?" Reality proved him right. Lin Tong chose to battle against her father while Xu Yunsheng chose to battle Zhu Yi. However, it was more of a symbolic gesture than anything else. Lei Jie did forgo his right to a battle. Chu Yang, as predicted, chose to battle Luo Qingwu! The battle between Lin Tong and Xiao Yan, Xu Yunsheng and Zhu Yi ended rather quickly. After these battles ended, Luo Qingwu stood up, with her pretty little brows all bunched up as she thought, "He really did pick me, how did master see thising?" Chapter 702: Young Man, Your Script Was Wrong Since The Very Start Chapter 702: Young Man, Your Script Was Wrong Since The Very Start Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Luo Qingwu looked at Lin Feng curiously. She was puzzled as to how her master would know that Chu Yang would choose her as his target. However, all he saw was a half-smile on Lin Fengs face. Lin Feng then telepathicallymunicated to her, "Qingwu, do you remember what I told you to be careful of in these few years?" Luo Qingwus heart beat quickly as Lin Fengs warning surfaced in her mind. "In this world, some grown men like very young girls like yourself. Hence, they wille up with you ways to trick and hurt you. When you meet these people, remember to stay away from them." "If he still continues to pester you, you must be fierce with him. If that doesnt work, you can find me and your fellow disciples. All of them will help you." Luo Qingwu swallowed and looked at Chu Yang in the light projection. Then, she looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Master, could this person be..." Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Today, you are much older. Its time for you to know that this b*stard has been eyeing you since you were ten." Lin Feng paused for a while and then said with certainty, "Its not the typical love an adult has for a child, but rather a romantic kind of love." Luo Qingwu coughed, "But I dont know him." "Thus, this kind of person is the most despicable," Lin Feng sighed softly. Luo Qingwu asked carefully, "Now...now that Im older, I dont match his taste anymore, right?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "He chose to battle you, what do you think?" Luo Qingwus face turned sullen and Xiao Yan, by her side,ughed coldly, "Junior Luo, whats the matter? Beat him good and all will be resolved." "I believe everything that master said," Luo Qingwu said. "However, if he does not do anything overtly evil, wouldnt it be wrong for me to be harsh on him? Doing so in front of so many people may create misunderstandings." "The Ethereal Mountain Sect is close to our sect. If we dont show them any face, then that wouldnt be good, would it?" Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Silly girl, that would have been the case if Chen Xingyu had not appeared. However, now that Chen Xingyu revealed himself to be a Yin-Terminating Entity, others would think that we are doing so in a response to the Great Void Sect." "The Ethereal Mountain Sect can only feel unlucky that they have been embroiled in a fight between the Great Void Sect and us." Yue Hongyan smiled coldly and said, "For people who love underage girls, they deserve a good lesson. With the protection of the Dharma Hall, he will not die. Junior Luo, he may not even be injured if you settle him quickly." Lin Feng listened andughed loudly in his heart, "Heehee, am I too evil here? Nah... Im just regr evil." As he said that, an image appeared in his mind. With Luo Qingwu as their leader, his disciples appeared to be ying a game of Whack-A-Mole. Every single mole that appeared had Chu Yangs face... That image is too beautiful! Lin Feng couldnt bear to continue thinking of it. Lin Feng shook his head andughed. Everything that he said there was ultimately a joke and could not be taken seriously. Everyone had their own fortunes in love and life. If he really was a lolicon, Lin Feng may not actually interfere. Everything was up to Luo Qingwu to decide. If Lin Feng really wished to interfere, the two of them would not even have the chance to meet. If the two of them had never seen each other before, let alone talk, how could a rtionship form? "Man, look at you thick eyebrows and big eyes. You dont look bad and you even possess the charisma of a hero. Thats not all you got, is it?" Lin Feng looked at Chu Yang in the light projection and smiled in his heart. "Now, let me see if you have only a few sword talisman or did you manage to learn the Heavens Gate Sword Manual?" Chu Yang of the Ethereal Mountain Sect walked out from the luxurious lounge. Those who did not know much did not care much about his fight with Luo Qingwu. As a first-generation, immediate disciple of Lin Feng, Luo Qingwu, together with Li Yuanfang, possessed the lowest mastery as they joined the sect thetest. In the eyes of bystanders, it was normal for Chu Yang to challenge Luo Qingwu. Many people wished to thank Chu Yang too. While Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfang ventured out before after joining the sect, they did not take part in any fights so far. Hence, few people knew of the extent of their powers and many were curious. "Calm, calm..." Chu Yang inhaled non-stop as he redid his mental calctions once again. He could not possibly say, at the first instance, that she was his destined wife and that he was hell-bent on marrying her. Saying that would be insane. "Take it slow, take it slow, leave a good impression..." The normally cool Chu Yang could feel his heart rate increasing and his thoughts bing scattered. "A good start is the key to sess. You must seize the chance!" As he thought about it, he felt a chill up his spine. He turned his head and noticed Shi Tianhao beaming at him. "As both of you are sword cultivators, you can use your weapons here," said Shi Tianhao with a smile. Chu Yang nodded, "I understand." He then looked at Shi Tianhao curiously. He could not help but feel that something was off. The strange sense of terror was now gone, it was as if he had been in an illusion Shi Tianhao then continued, "As the challenger, you can pick the battleground." Without any hesitation, Chu Yang picked a zing hot battleground that was disadvantageous to Luo Qingwu, as she would be unable to optimize her pure Yin powers. He did so out of his respect for Luo Qingwu. If he picked a neutral battleground or one suited for Luo Qingwu, then who was the challenger here? For such a challenge, it was meant a more senior cultivator to instruct a more junior cultivator and hence, it was inherently unfair. That was why Lei Jie chose to forgo it. Chu Yang chose to take it slow and hence, he must leave a good impression on the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Luo Qingwu. Humbling himself was the right thing to do. Furthermore, he was a disciple of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, a sect dependent on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Of course, it had to be like his battle against Dao Yuting. If he were to lose, he must lose with style, regardless whether its a narrow loss or an abject defeat he must show off his style and leave a good impression on his opponent. He was fearful that he would be like a simple passer-by , easily forgettable. If that was the case, then all of his efforts would have been for nothing. As Chu Yang pondered, a purple-robed young girl appeared before him. This jolted him slightly. Her facial features did not appear to have changed. It was the person from his memory. However, she changed her red robes for the purple robes of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The sabre she usually carried with her turned into a ck, ice sword brimming with an icy aura. Looking at the ice sword, Chu Yang appeared triggered. He regained hisposure and as a sword cultivator, he could feel the dangers of this ck, icy sword. It was߳ and it appeared to have been forged from pure ck ice. It was without any impurity and its de waspletely ck, without any gleam. The ck sword not only did not reflect light, but it was as dark as a cave. It swallowed every light that touched it and even its tip resembled a cosmic ck hole. It brimmed with endless amount of Yin energy. It was a truly heart-stopping sword. Chu Yang was extremely apt at controlling his emotions. If not for the fact that Luo Qingwu had already been warned and that she was paying special attention to his actions, she really would not have noticed anything that was amiss. "Lucky master warned me beforehand..." The young girl mumbled to herself. Her face betrayed nothing as she gripped the ice sword in her right hand. Coldly, she smiled and said, "Daoist Chu, please." Chu Yang nodded his head and he unsheathed his sword. The sword spun in mid-air and one could see traces of the Heavens Gate Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Techniques Southwest You Heaven Sword along with the Ethereal Mountain Sects own teachings. However, when the Immortal Soul stage elders saw this, all of them shook their heads and said, "This was what he managed to understand after studying those sword talisman and not the actual Southwest You Heaven Sword." "Daoist Luo... please teach me," said Chu Yang. With that, he flew straight at Luo Qingwu. He had already nned out what he was going to do next. Suddenly, the hairs on his back stood up and a chill ran over his heart. He looked over and realized that an icy-blue sword aura was bursting forth from Luo Qingwus body. It brimmed with an extreme freeze, as if it was about to destroy the Heavens and Earth and Yin and Yang. Luo Qingwu performed a sword gesture with her left hand and together with the Xuanche Sword in her right hand. A pale white appeared to swirl in her icy-blue sword aura, which then turned into a cold sword aura. It passed through space and appeared right before Chu Yang. Chu Yangs sword aura froze into ice before disintegrating uponing in contact with this cold sword aura. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Daohans eyebrows furrowed tightly. Yan Mingyue too looked surprised as she asked, "Yin-Terminating power?" The Great Void Sect cultivators in the luxurious lounge, such as Fan Xuefeng andpany, too looked on dumbfounded. They turned their heads in Chen Xingyus direction. The normally calm and collected Chen Xingyu too looked shocked as he said, "This is really the Yin-Terminating power, she actually..." Everyone in the Dharma Hall and the Grand Heavens Pavilion were all shocked by Luo Qingwus sword technique. After studying the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, Luo Qingwu came up with her own sword techniques. The Fifth Sword of the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra, the Ten Terrestial Yin-Terminating Sword! Using her own Pure Yin power, she was able to condense her Yin energy to its maximum and then it to an unparalleled destructive power in the form of an Yin-Terminating sword! She was able to emte the destructive Yin-Terminating powers through her own efforts. Compared to Chen Xingyu, it was inferior in no way and in some aspects, it even surpassed his powers. Together with her own swordy techniques, it became one of the most powerful and destructive moves that did not im descent from the Mount Shu, turning eyeballs everywhere! Faced with this powerful sword, Chu Yang was at a loss as to what to do. He did not expect Luo Qingwu to be so fierce as to start her first move with such a powerful attack. This waspletely different from his memory of Luo Qingwu. This was supposed to be a normal spar, but Luo Qingwu was evidently trying to snatch victory at the soonest possible instance in one single move. This waspletely different from what he had expected! In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng smiled in his heart as he thought, "Young man, your script was wrong since the very start." Chapter 703: Tearful Chu Yang Chapter 703: Tearful Chu Yang Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with the extremely powerful Ten Terrestrial Yin-Terminating Sword, Chu Yangs sword radiance was destroyed at the first instance. The sword shadow in his soul shook from Luo Qingwus attack. Faced with her relentless attack, the sword shadow strained and tried to retaliate. "Stabilize!" Chu Yang forced the sword shadow in his soul to quiet. Under everyones gaze, it was not about whether he could resist her moves. If he were to reveal his actual skills, he would not be able to hide from Lin Feng and the rest. In the time it took for him to do that, Chu Yang himself stood at this original position, unmoving He did not even tried to dodge but instead, remained grounded to where he was like a mud doll. He was like dummy for Luo Qingwu as he bore the full brunt of this attack. The protective enchantments of the Dharma Hall kicked in and saved Chu Yang. He did not tried to parry it nor avoid it. Luo Qingwus move was hence, lethal to him. However, he did not feel any pain but instead, he was sent out of the arena. Chu Yang was dazed for a while. Then, he regained hisposure. He realized he had lost. The purple-robed girl in the battleground retracted her sword radiance, inverted her Xuanche Sword and bowed to Chu Yang, saying, "Daoist Chu, thank you." With that, she disappeared. A purple light shed in the void. She had already been sent back to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. The ck-robed young man awkwardly turned his neck and looked at his surroundings. Then, he looked at his palms. Immediately, he had a strong desire to look tearfully into the sky. He was defeated by Luo Qingwu in a single second! "This was not how it should have yed out..." Chu Yang did not know whether he should cry orugh. If he tried with all his powers, the results may not be like this. While he could not use his true powers, the results should not have been so awkward. Earlier on, in his battle with Dao Yuting, while he lost it was nowhere as pathetic as his defeat right now. It was a pity that he had tried to calcte every possible oue earlier. He went through every possible result in his mind many times and he deliberate every single step. He went through every single detail of his n, which to him seemed foolproof. The only thing he did not consider was how strong Luo Qingwu was and that she would use her most powerful move first. It was as if she was fighting against someone she had to kill immediately and could only kill with all her strength. Chu Yang vowed that the move Luo Qingwu used just now would have been as dangerous to Nascent Soul stage cultivators as it was to Aurous Core stage cultivators. "Regardless whether its my performance or your impression of me, I know that I, as a disciple of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, is not match for an immediate disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, must you really treat me as such?" Chu Yangs tears flowed freely in the wind as he felt a deep pain in his heart. Earlier on, he did not fear losing. Instead, he feared losing too inly and without being able to demonstrate his skills. He feared being forgettable. Looking at it now, was there a more embarrassing way to lose than losing to ones opponent in a single move? Showing off his own skills? He did not even have a chance to act before he was beaten unceremoniously. How could he still talk about showing off his skills and leaving an impression? Perhaps his opponent would even be puzzled as to why was he so weak. As he had to control the sword shadow in his soul, when Luo Qingwu disyed her skills, Chu Yang was immobile. Hence, it appeared to others that he was paralyzed by fears by Luo Qingwus attack. "This impression is no good," Chu Yang chuckled bitterly to himself. "Its fine, its fine. Doing so, Luo Qingwus performance appeared extremely outstanding. Its still worth it." Just as Chu Yang had thought, his defeat was too abject. It was the typical, humiliating kind of defeat and was a stain on his previous performance. Cultivators in the Dharma Hall discussed intently and many of them were changing their opinions of him. Many of them began to suspect that Chu Yangs ability to progress so fast was because of luck. The cultivators of the Ethereal Mountain Sect had their heads lowered and all of them were sighing. While they were in their own luxurious lounge, they could feel themselves getting mocked by the others. The Scarlet Cloud Sect was extremely gleeful. The group of young cultivators from the Scarlet Cloud Sect were almost delirious with joy. The sadness they exhibited earlier when Chu Yang entered the third round was almostpletely gone. Some of them looked at Chu Yang and thought, "Could this guy have fallen in love with the disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? That was why he could not react and instead, could only stand there dumfounded like a puppet, causing him to be struck by the sword radiance so quickly." "Who knows? He doesnt appear too dumb though. Furthermore, if he marries the disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then he would have truly won." "He is not the only smart one. How many people do you think have the same n as him? Many of them probably gave more serious thoughts to this n and realized that it isnt feasible, unlike him, who dumbly chose to go ahead with it." "You are right, the idea is good but hecks the ability to execute it. Hence, it can only be a fantasy." "Speaking about it, the immediate disciples of the Master of the Celestial Sect are truly exceptional, including Luo Qingwu. The move she just used would have struck terror into the hearts of Nascent Soul stage cultivators too. You cant really me Chu Yang for failing." "Thats right." Due to his performance just now, Chu Yang had an idea on how others would critique him. He did not care what others think, but he just extremely unsatisfied with his performance against Luo Qingwu just now. This would probably leave a bad impression on her and hence, all Chu Yang could do was to shake his head in regret. "Sigh, all I can do is to wait for another chance. However, Qingwu more than adequately showed off her abilities. That is worth celebrating." As Chu Yang walked away at his own pace, he sighed silently to himself, "Now, I have to think of a way to appease First Disciple and Master. I disappointed them this time. However, with my earlier performance, I believe I managed to help the Ethereal Mountain Sect." "Qingwu, Qingwu... she should be back in the Grand Heavens Pavilion now, right?" After she finished her spar with Chu Yang, Luo Qingwu was sent back to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Her jet-ck Xuanche Sword had disappeared and Luo Qingwu bowed to the many elders in the pavilion. "Greetings everyone, I hope my performance did not disappoint." With that, she returned to her seat. Yan Mingyue smiled and said, "Using your Pure Yin powers to form Yin-Terminating powers, you are truly astounding." There had been pure Yin disciples in the Great Void Sect. While they managed to cultivate their Pure Yin powers to its maximum, they were unable to use it to form Yin-Terminating powers. Luo Qingwu smiled and replied, "You are too kind, Senior Yan. I was only able to do so under my masters guidance." Lin Feng, who was on the masters seat, smiled and said, "My disciple just started learning the way of the sword. I hope her performance had been satisfactory." The Heavenly Master Swordmaster looked at Luo Qingwu for a long while. Then he shook his head and said, "It has been more than satisfactory. The Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is too humble. You are truly an expert swordsman too. While your disciples technique is different from your Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, it has its own strong points and unique aspects. While it may appear slightly clumsy right now, I can see a bright future ahead for her." The many Immortal Soul stage elders all stared at Luo Qingwu. In their hearts, they agreed. While Chu Yang did lose very clumsily, everyone on-scene was more than able to recognize that Luo Qingwus Ten Terrestrial Yin-Terminating Sword was superior to many of theter-generation cultivators of this spiritual conference. Fewer than ten of them would be able to parry her move, let alone defeat her in a fight. Furthermore, many of those who could do so hailed from her own Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Earlier on, we all thought that the Yin-Terminating Entity from the Great Void Sect, Chen Xingyu, may be able to defeat Luo Qingwu. Looking at it now, it does not appear to be the case." Many people on scene sighed. "This is the power of an immediate disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "While the Celestial Sect of Wonders does not im to be sword sect, the Master of the Celestial Sect, along with his disciples, are all well-versed in the way of the sword." The disciples of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Sun Moon Sword Sect, the Vast Sea Sword Sect and the Sword of Radiance Sect all bore painful expressions on their faces. "Lets not talk about the Mount Shu Sword Sect, even the sword cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are so strong." In the luxurious lounge of the Great Void Sect, Chen Xingyus expression had returned to normal. He stared nkly into space and the other disciples of the Great Void Sect around him said nothing. After a long while, Fan Xuefeng asked, "Junior Chen, if it were you..." Chen Xingyu smiled warmly and said honestly, "If its only one move, then its fine." Fan Xuefeng and the rest opened their mouths, then they decided to say nothing After a long while, Fan Xuefeng asked suddenly, "In our Great Void Sect, we have pure Yang entities too. Would they be able to derive Yang-Incinerating powers like Zhou Yuncong?" Chen Xingyu thought for a while. He did not give an immediate response. Then, Lin Daohans voice rang in the luxurious lounge, "Its possible, but extremely difficult." After saying that, Lin Daohans voice rang no more. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Yan Mingyue turned her head to look at him. Telepathically, she asked, "Luo Qingwu was able to use her Pure Yin powers and turn them into supremely-powerful Yin-Terminating powers. While it can be attributed to her innate ability as a Pure Yin entity, we cannot neglect the efforts put in by her sect and master too." Lin Daohan nodded his head and then shook it, sighing, "Other than that, there are other reasons too. Based on preliminary spections, I believe that she required a ce thats extremely cold and brimming with Yin energy to train it along with a special object." Yan Mingyues gaze shed and she said, "Underneath Mount Yujing, theres a ck sea. Perhaps thats the ce you are talking about. What about the special object?" Lin Daohan shook his head slowly, "I cant be certain." Lin Daohan thought for a while and then shook his head again. "Nope, that cant be it." Yan Mingyue asked, "Big Senior, when the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea appear, would our sect intervene?" Lin Daohan replied, "Strange things are happening in the Barren Expanses and our masters are observing it very carefully. I need to be careful about the Samsara Sects actions too. Hence, we wont intervene with the appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea this time. All we will do is to sit tight and observe." "While the Great Zhou Empire has geographical and first-mover advantage, too many factors would affect the events of the Ying Sea now. Hence, no one can predict what will happen." Lin Daohan paused for a while and then said quietly, "Inparison to the Ying Sea, the sect and I are more concerned with Lin Fengs Stone Flute and Stone Steps." Yan Mingyue fell silent for a while and then asked, "I understand. The Stone Steps is linked to the Stone Flute that had gone missing earlier. Big Senior, what are the uses of these treasures?" Chapter 704: A Successful Conclusion to the Spiritual Conference Chapter 704: A Sessful Conclusion to the Spiritual Conference Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Lin Daohan heard Yan Mingyue ask about the Stone Flute and the Stone Steps, he did not try to conceal anything from her despite their divergent views and paths. He said quietly, "The Stone Flute and the Stone Steps are linked to the Realm beyond the Heavens." "The Realm beyond the Heavens?!" Yan Mingyues normally calm face betrayed an expression of shock. "Legend has this is the realm above the Great Void Sects Nine Heavenly Pces. However, wasnt it sealed off since 10 000 years ago?" Lin Daohan said calmly, "Correct, 10 000 years ago, thanks to one of our Great Void Sect predecessors, no one can ascend into the Realm beyond the Heavens anymore. However, our seniors and masters have been trying to re-open the path into the Realm beyond the Heavens. They made much progress." "The Stone Flute and theStone Stepsare the results of their hard work." Yan Mingyue arched her eyebrows and asked, "However, these items are currently in Lin Fengs possession..." "Its alright," said Lin Daohan quietly. "Our masters and Kuang Heng once suspected that Lin Feng is rted to the Realm beyond the Heavens. After a while, however, they concluded that the time is not yet ripe. Even if the items are in his possession, he cannot do much with them." Yan Mingyues gaze swept over Shen Qifeng, the Heavenly Cloud Holy Man, of the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect and asked quietly, "What exactly is Shen Qifeng thinking? What is the Samsara Sect thinking?" Lin Daohan shook his head slightly and said, "Sit tight and observe." Up till this point, the spiritual conference had finally ended. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the rest who were in charge of weing guests during the start of the conference were now in charge of sending their guests off. Xu Yunsheng, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng and the many other disciples under them busied themselves with their respective tasks. As the other cultivators looked at Zhou Yuncong, Dao Yuting, Lin Tong, Huang Zhenting, Xu Yunsheng andpany, many emotions surfaced in their hearts. The Celestial Sect of Wonders of today was no longer the new sect that the Lin Feng and his few disciples started off with. The new generation of disciples were beginning to show their skills. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was full of talented individuals, earning the admiration of many. Currently, while their mastery was still low, they had already demonstrated astounding level of potential. Under the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they had bright futures ahead of them. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the other immediate disciples of Lin Feng grew stronger and stronger with each day. A new super-sect and a potential Holy Ground was in the making. Many leaders of the other sects thought that Lin Feng would take advantage of this conference to arrogantly show off the powers of his many disciples and help them build a name for themselves. However, he did not do so. Shi Yu and the other elders thought and came to the same conclusion. "The Master of the Celestial Sect is truly far-sighted." Lin Fengs thinking was simple. To him, the Nascent Soul stage and the Aurous Core stage meant nothing. He wanted to wait for his disciples to enter the Immortal Soul stage. Only then would he shake the world. "The Master of the Celestial Sect is really confident. He believes that his disciples are all Immortal Soul stage calibre? The Immortal Soul stage ispletely different from all the stages below it in terms of difficulty. Ascending into the Immortal Soul stage is infinitely more difficult than progression in all the other stagesbined! How many talented individuals in history failed to make it?" Some of them had doubts, but once they thought of the potential that Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, and the rest had exhibited, they realized suddenly that it was not... as far-fetched as it seemed. However, thinking about it, the disciples of the other sects could only feel a huge pressure, asrge as a mountain, upon them. The Celestial Sect of Wonders at this point in time had already transformed into arge, unmoving animal. To the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this spiritual conference ended on a good note. It could called a peaceful, sessful spiritual conference that went smoothly. Shen Qifeng brought the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect off Mount Yujing and left the Kunlun Mountains. They headed home. On the way back, the entire group was quiet. After all, their visit to the Kunlun Mountains this time could not be seen as some glorious affair. Before they even reached the ce, their disciples scuffled with the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even their own Nascent Soul stage cultivator had his magic item confiscated by Zhu Yi. They lost a great amount of face even before the conference. During the conference, one of the main disciples of their sect, Yang Likun, was crippled with Zhou Yuncong. Shen Qifeng too lost in his bet against Lin Feng. He did not even get a chance to save his face and he lost a Spiritual Feather Vine in the process. The Samsara Sect may not know about the significance of the Spiritual Feather Vine to Lin Feng, and they surely knew nothing about the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. However, the Spiritual Feather Vine was still an extremely valuable herb that was extremely difficult to grow and extremely rare. It was extremely potent too and hence, it was used in the cultivation of many pills and medicines. The entire Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect was filled with anger. They believed that Shen Qifeng behaved too weakly in front of Lin Feng. However, not only was Shen Qifeng the leader of the delegation, he was an Immortal Soul stage cultivator too. Hence, there was nothing much they could do. The Samsara Sect was gued with internal strife. However, it was still one of the few,rge entities in the Divine Lands and it normally took a hardliner stance on many issues. Faced with the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire, it had rarely been in a submissive position. Shen Qifengs expression was neutral and emotionless. His supernatural awareness was able to pick out the unhappiness and resentment towards him. However, he chose to ignore them. As the group of them returned to their abode, Shen Qifeng was immediately summoned by the leaders of his sect for questioning. The subject was naturally about their visit to the Kunlun Mountains. Under Shen Qifengs leadership, the Samsara Sect Path of the Heaven-Born lost both the battle and had one of their disciples crippled. Undoubtedly, Shen Qifengs action did not earn him any points with the other elders. Many thought that he was too soft and lost face for the Samsara Sect. Even though Shen Qifeng was the First Disciple and an immediate disciple of the sect, he too must be questioned for his actions. "While our Samsara Sect is gued with internal strife, we will still band together against any external threats. Hence, other powerful sects dont dare to look down on us," said Shen Qifeng calmly. "However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders evidently received help from both the Path of Hell and the Path of Humanity. They were hoping that we would be sworn enemies with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and then they would be able to ally with the Celestial Sect." "This time, the situation was differentpared to before. Our sect had already been divided. Bing enemies with the Celestial Sect of Wonders is not beneficial to the Path of the Heaven-Born." An Immortal Soul stage of the Path of the Heaven Born sneered coldly, "Shen Qifeng, dont try to wriggle out this time. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and its master Lin Feng, are strong now, dont they have any enemy too?" "The Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect are no in way inferior to them. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders ally with the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire, they may not be able to resist against them. Furthermore, the Celestial Sect of Wonders may not even be able to ally itself sessfully with the Great Zhou Empire." Shen Qifeng replied, "Uncle (Trantors Note: In terms of cultivation, not rtive) is right. However, the Master of the Celestial Sect has proven his power. In the Battle of Xiling City, the power that he had shown could be rivalled by only a rare few in the Divine Lands today. Without any magic treasure, he was able to resist the Mount Shu Sword Sects Celestial Sword." "Furthermore, he was able to trigger the Alpha Destiny Tribtions with his own powers. While we do not know the limits of his power, this is more than enough to prove that his power was at least past that Tribtion." The Immortal Soul stage elders expression did not change as he said, "You are right in saying that. I too respect the power of the Master of the Celestial Sect. But dont forget, the Great Void Sect still has the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man." Shen Qifeng smiled slightly, "I know. However, the bulk of the Great Void Sects attention right now is still on the developments in the Barren Expanses. In their long history, there were only three times when their Supreme Heavenly Mirror was pointed at the Divine Lands." "I notice from the interactions between Lin Daohan, Yan Mingyue and Lin Feng that the Great Void Sect has no intention of making enemies with the Celestial Sect of Wonders right now." The elder shook his head and said, "You only know parts of it..." A loud voice rang suddenly, "The discussion ends here." Shen Qifeng bowed and said, "Yes, master." The other elders of the Path of the Heaven-Born quietened down too as they waited for instructions. Shi Tianfang of the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect said, "Qifeng, while you have given thoughts to it, it is not enough. Your performance iscklustre and hence, you shall go to the Heavens Canyon and reflect." Shen Qifeng replied politely, "I understand." With that, he took his leave and headed as per instructed to the punitive ce of the Path of the Heaven-Born. After he entered the Heavens Canyon, he sat on the lowest level of the void and suffered the many tribtions there. Shen Qifengs expression was calm and he smiled and said, "Its fine, Ill be fine. All I need to do is to wait." Unlike Shen Qifeng, who no longer cared about this anymore, another person was feeling very excited. The Marquis of Jingheng looked at the monk before him, smiled and asked, "You finally decided to act?" The middle-aged monk smiled slightly. He brimmed with intelligence and wisdom and he was without any trace of anger. "Act, not quite. However, with the re-appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, I have a feeling that someone will finally im them this time." He smiled and looked at the Marquis of Jingheng, "You surely dont wish to be left behind. Let me help you." The Marquis of Jinghengughed, shook his head and said, "Please dont y games with me, I suppose that your real target is the disciples of the Master of the Celestial Sect. Helping me is only part of your n, right?" The middle-aged monk did not rebut him. Instead, he smiled and said, "Do you want my help?" "Of course, of course I need your help," said the Marquis of Jingheng without any hesitation. "While I am not weak, the appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea is no small affair. Lets not talk about other sects, the Great Zhou Empire view this as critical to its future, so how can I sit and do nothing?" "With your help, I will be granted entrance, so how could I be only a bystander then?" The middle-aged monk smiled and said, "If thats the case, Ill meet you at the Ying Sea." The Marquis of Jingheng nodded his head. Suddenly, he looked straight at the monk and asked, "Its good to be able to see you. However, I wonder if you would make a trip down personally." The middle-aged monk smiled and said, "You will find out." He looked to the sky and sighed, "The Master of the Celestial Sect wishes to go to the Ying Sea. I wonder what is his n?" The Marquis of Jingheng smiled and said, "This is for His Majesty and the Marquis of Xuanji to decide. ording to what I know, the Great Zhou Empire has made many preparations to wee anyone who ventures into the Ying Sea." "If the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire cannot attract their attention, then I may need to do something." Chapter 705: A Wild Hero Chapter 705: A Wild Hero Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While the spiritual conference may have ended, the situation in the Divine Lands was even more precarious. With the third sect-opening ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, troubles in the Divine Lands, which had been calm for three years, once again began to stir. All factions and sects, big and small, began to n as they sought to protect themselves in the uing storm, or perhaps even benefit from it. Wu Yunliang of the Ethereal Mountain Sect was one such person. After the spiritual conference had ended, he finally obtained a chance to meet Lin Feng face-to-face. However, Lin Feng only met with him. The other members of the Ethereal Mountain Sect did not receive the right to meet him, not even Meng Chaoran "Senior, your action will determine the future of our Ethereal Mountain Sect, please be... careful!" A middle-aged cultivator next to Wu Yunliang said to him in a low voice. It was the second-most important person of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, Li Botao. Meng Chaoran said from the side, "This was all nned beforehand. Please dont worry too much, Second Senior. With his current position, the Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders wont ask unreasonable requests of us." Li Botao turned and looked at Meng Chaoran. He nodded his head and said nothing. Wu Yunliang said, "Junior Meng is right. Everything shall ording to n." Li Botao looked Wu Yunliang in the eyes and said slowly, "All the best, Senior." "I hope so too," said Wu Yunliang. With that, he stepped into the Grand Heavens Pavilion. In the main seat of the pavilion, Lin Feng sat quietly. Behind him, there was en expressionless young maiden. Her hair was half-ck and half-white and she carried a huge scabbard. When Wu Yunliang came in, Lin Feng smiled and said, "It appears that you have made your choice." Wu Yunliang bowed solemnly to Lin Feng and said, "The Ethereal Mountain Sect shall look only to the Celestial Sect of Wonders from now. We only hope that in the turbulent days toe, you would be able toe our aid, if needed, and save us. I will be forever in your debt." Lin Feng asked, "Do you mean everyone in your sect?" Wu Yunliang sighed and said, "I dont dare to make false promises, but I can assure you, Master of the Celestial Sect, that most members of my sect prefer you." Lin Fengughed softly and said, "If thats the case, all you need to know is we shall try our very best to help all sects that are dependent on us. However, if any sect seeks to undermine us, we shall destroy them no matter who and where they are." "I know what your intention already. For the specific details, you can liaise with my disciples." Wu Yunliang said politely, "I shall follow your every instruction, Master of the Celestial Sect." After they finished their exchange, Wu Yunliang exited the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Li Botao and Meng Chaoran gazed at him. Wu Yunliangs expression was calm but his gaze wasplicated. He met their gazes and nodded slowly. Li Botao sighed and said, "Now, all we can do is to wait." While his gaze appeared rxed, there were signs of worry. Like Wu Yunliang, his gaze was slightlyplicated. Wu Yunliang said nothing. His expression was heavy but when his gaze met Meng Chaoran and the rest, the sh of worry disappeared as quickly as it came. However, Chu Yang, who was most familiar with Meng Chaoran, could feel that he had rxed his usually anxious heart in that split second. "Thats good, thats good..." Chu Yangs expression did not change but he exhaled in his heart. "In future shes, our Ethereal Mountain Sect may be able to avoid cmities." Silently, he followed behind Meng Chaoran and the other seniors as they descended from Mount Yujing and left the territory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Chu Yang could not help but to look into the void. He sighed, "Qingwu..." While he had only seen her for a short while, the purple-robed silhouette in the Dharma Hall of Mount Yujing matched the red-robed outline in his memory. He did not know if it was a dream or a memory from a past life. However, after he dreamed/visualized that Ethereal Mountain Sect was destroyed, he devoted all of his effort to cultivation to find out the reason for it. In the process, he managed to obtain the Passion Ending Way of the Middle Ages, which required him to fall in love before extinguishing all sentiments. He chose to use the red-robed young girl of his memory to cultivate. Actually, the young girl knew of all these. However, like a moth that was attracted to fire, she still chose to love up without regret till her death. However, Chu Yang, till the moment he died in this memory, realized that he was unable to extinguish his feelings for her. Regret, guilt, hate and pity filled Chu Yangs heart. He could not fully get rid of this feeling. Chu Yang could feel the wind of the Kunlun Mountains gently ruffling against him. He slowly closed his eyes and then opened them again. He could only hear himself mumbling, "Regardless whether its a dream or memories from a past life, since I have another chance at it, I shall not make the same mistake." "Qingwu, this time, lets be together!" The ck-robed youths eyes regained their rity. However, another silhouette appeared in his heart. The person looked ordinary. However, he brimmed with vast amount of powers that nothing under the Heavens could rival. He was d in purple robes. Chu Yang coughed bitterly, "The Master of the Celestial Sect. In my memory, this person had never appeared. Because of that, I fear looking at him directly. I just want him to leave. I only want to get away from him. He smiled bitterly, "However, before him, I cant hide my secrets." In his heart, Chu Yang felt that while others had yet to see the secret of the sword shadow in his soul, Lin Feng saw it. He had no proof, only intuition. However, Chu Yang felt that Lin Feng was the one who helped him to cover up this secret of his from others. Because of Lin Fengs subtle hints, many people who wished to kill him because of their intuitions decided against it. They realized that it was not worth to do something that no concrete proof at the risk of offending Lin Feng. "The Master of the Celestial Sect helped rid me of my problem so easily. However, he did not seem to be iming credit for it, nor does he want me to join him," sighed Chu Yang. "I am really in his debt." Thinking about it here, Chu Yang smiled suddenly, "Qingwu is able to find such an interesting personality to be her master. She is truly destined for greatness. I am chasing the impossible." "Sigh, I need to continue working hard. If not, I will be crying more in the future," Chu Yang smiled in his heart. "Men who eye the young disciple of the Master of the Celestial Sect, watch yourselves. That is my wife!" On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng looked thoughtlessly at the void underneath the mountain. Then, he retracted his gaze and shook his head. Interestedly, he thought, "I managed to recruit four of the destined heroes I had met into my sect, but not him." "Eh, young man, let me see how far can you progress," Lin Feng smiled, "If you want to marry my disciple, you have to see your own abilities. I dont need to say much, but you have many obstacles you need to surmount." Smiling slyly, he looked at Luo Qingwu, and the many people standing behind her, such as Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao etc. Luo Qingwu felt his gaze and lowered her head to look at herself. Did she wear her clothes inside-out? "Master?" She tried to ask but Lin Feng waved his hands at her. "Today, you managed to make a name for yourself. While Yuanfang did nothing, no one will underestimate him too." "Today, the two of you can have your own abodes too." With that, Lin Feng smiled and pushed his palm forward. Just like how he made the Inferno Precipice, the Heavenly Temple, the Forest Abode and the other abodes, he used the rocks of Mount Yujing and the leaves from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and turned them into a Rainbow Clouds Bridge and a separate mountain. While they were connected to Mount Yujing, they existed independently. Li Yuanfang, who was usually calm, could feel his heart pumping. Luo Qingwu began to exim, "Master, is this for Senior Yuanfang and I?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "You can design it to your hearts content. I will help you." Just like how Xiao Yan and the rest customized their abodes, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu customized their abodes ording to their cultivation and their personal styles. With Lin Fengs help, the mountain rocks began to take many different shapes and forms. He also incorporated the image of the Eight Trigrams inside. The Eight Trigrams formed a huge formation and in its center, there stood a small house. The center of the house was uplicated. It was a simple house with a garden. However, the materials that were used to construct the house were all arranged perfectly without any mistake. The various types of stones appeared to have been measured with a ruler before they wereid into the foundation. There was no imperfection. Xiao Yan and the rest looked at each other and smiled. Shi Tianhao shook his head and said, "Sixth Seniors life is tiring." Li Yuanfang did not rebut. Instead, he smiled and the words "River Abode" appeared in the que above his house. Up next, Luo Qingwu too started to work on her abode. She used the rocks from Mount Yujing to fashion a canyon and the canyon, she built a tiny pavilion. While it appeared exquisitely made, it was slightly haphazard in many areas. The ck seawater in the Yin-Yang Sea underneath Mount Yujing were summoned by her. They turned into a flowing spring of ck and white water that surrounded the pavilion. It looked exceptionally other-worldly. Outside of the pavilion, she casually wrote "Qingwu Pavilion" on a rock. Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Junior Luo, you arezier than Little Junior!" Luo Qingwu giggled, "I know." Shi Tianhao protested, "Big Senior, you arent much better." Li Yuanfang looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Master, does this mean that Junior Luo and I can start taking in disciples too?" Lin Feng nodded and smiled, "Thats right. During the next assessment of our disciples, they can choose to be either your or Qingwus disciples." Shi Tianhao said suddenly, "Master, other cultivators have honorary names when they are in their Nascent Soul stage, or even Aurous Core stage. However, we dont. Wont it be more awe-inspiring to have one?" Lin Feng pointed at them and asked, "Arent you lot awe-inspiring enough?" Then, he said with a smile, "Furthermore, who says that you lot dont have them?" Lin Feng waved his fingers in mid-air and before everyone, a screen of light appeared. When they looked at it carefully, they could see names on them. Chapter 706: Internal Daoist Naming Order Chapter 706: Internal Daoist Naming Order Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The light shed in mid-air and many jade ques appeared. On every single jade que, a persons name was carved. Xiao Yan and the rest all crowded forward to look at them curiously. They noticed that one jade que was twice as big as the other jade ques. There was only a single word carved on it, and that was the word Founder. Underneath the que with the word Founder, there were eight smaller ques. On every single of them, a single name was carved. Lin Fengughed softly and said, "The reason why I did not bestow honorary titles to you lot after you had formed your Aurous Cores and your Nascent Souls was because I much rather see you make a name for yourself first." "Isnt it more awe-inspiring if everyone know you guys first before you have your names?" He pointed to the name on the que and said, "Internally, we have our own Daoist Names that we use to denote seniority and session." Lin Feng smiled and said, "The only one that doesnt have one is me." There was no need for him to have one. In the entire sect, he was its founders and the teacher of all teachers. He had no seniors and no one belonged to the same generation as him. Xiao Yan looked at the eight jade ques in the second row. The right-most one had the words "Xuan Yan" written on it. He pointed to it and asked with a smile, "Master, thats for me right?" Lin Feng nodded and smiled, "Correct, as my first bunch of disciples, all of you shall have the word Xuan in your names." Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest smiled and bowed to Xiao Yan. "Xuan Yan Master, we offer our respects." Xiao Yan smiled at them and said, "You guys should check yours out too." Zhu Yi stepped forward. In terms of order, he was right after Xiao Yan. He noticed that the jade que next to Xiao Yans one bore the words Xuan Yi. Lin Feng looked at him and smiled, "Your mother named you Yi in hopes that the fortunes of the world woulde to you. I await that day." Zhu Yi smiled and said, "These few years, through my cultivation and research, I have some views of my own. After I organize them, I hope master can help me vet them." Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "I will be delighted to do that." Wang Lin looked at the third jade que and inquired, "Xuan... Ni?" His fellow disciples looked at the words curiously, and their gazes alternated between Wang Lin and the name. They all had confused expressions on their faces. Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "Think about this name carefully. This is rted to your cultivation. Theres no need to look too far into the future, when you try for the Immortal Soul stage, your rewards will be abundant." Wang Lin nodded his head seriously and said, "I understand, master." Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Third Senior, only your jade que has something else to it." Indeed, including Xuan Yan jade que and the Xuan Yi jade que, the other jade ques had nothing underneath them. Only the one with the words Xuan Ni had another jade que, which was the only one in the third row. On that jade que, one could see the words Tian Quan. Yang Qing looked at it and asked, "Is this for Yuting?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "Correct, this is for Dao Yuting, the Tian Quan Priestess, of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." He then said, "Second-generation disciples shall have the word Tian in their names." Everyone raised their heads and Li Yuanfang said, "They must form their Aurous Core first before they could be listed here." Lin Fengs left hand sliced through the air again and another light shed. This time, it was a ball of golden light. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Every single disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, including Foundational Disciples, shall be included in the Natal Light. However, only those who formed their Aurous Cores shall have their names in jade ques." Luo Qingwu sped her hands together and smiled at Wang Lin, "Congrattions Third Senior, congrattions Xuan Ni Master." Wang Lin shook his head andughed, "Yuting joined the sect when she was in her Advanced Foundation Establishment stage. It is normal for her to advance into the Aurous Core stage before everyone else. We still need to see her performance in the future." The other disciples smiled and their gaze went back to the second row of jade ques. To the left of Wang Lins one, they noticed that the fourth one had the words Xuan Lan carved on it. Yue Hongyans lips twitched as she bowed to Lin Feng and said, "Thank you master." Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and the rest looked at her curiously. Zhu Yi exined quietly to them from the side, "Many years ago, the capital of the Arctic State was known as Xun City. The reason why was because there was a mountain outside of the capital known as Mount Lan." Yue Hongyan smiled and her sword-like eyebrows became a lot more gentler. "I grew up in Mount Lan. That is my hometown." The other disciples nodded their heads in silent as they tried to divert the conversation away. Luo Qingwu said, "Lets look at Fifth Seniors! Oh.... Xuan Ming?" Yang Qing noticed that the fifth jade que had the words Xuan Ming carved on it. He tried to understand the meaning behind it as he thought, "Yin and Yange together and the Way of the Dao is mysterious. This represents the hopes master has for me...." Luo Qingwu smiled and said, "Looking at it now, it is very likely that Fifth Senior may have another jade que underneath his own." Yang Qing waved his hands hurriedly and he said with a smile, "Yuncong still has much to learn. While his battling style is ferocious, it does not mean that his mastery would increase quickly. He still has much to learn." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "I wonder who would be the next one to form his/her Aurous Core after Tian Quan." Li Yuanfang said quietly, "It should be either Zhou Yuncong, Xu Yunsheng, Liu Xiafeng, Li Xingfei or Ying Luozha. Lin Tong, Zhuge Wanqiu and Huang Zhenting still have a long way to go." Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "You are right, Senior Xuan Luo." On the sixth jade que that represented Li Yuanfang, there was the name Xuan Luo. As they thought of the name Li Yuanfang had given to his own abode, the group of disciples began tough, "Master knows us all very well." Li Yuanfang looked at the words Xuan Luo on the jade que and his gaze shed slightly. He turned and bowed solemnly to Lin Feng, "Thank you master." Lin Feng smiled and shook his head and said nothing. On the other side, Luo Qingwus gaze turned to thest two jade ques. "The seventh one should be Little Seniors! Oh, ?" "Thest one should be mine! Let me see what is it! Xuan Che?" Luo Qingwu smiled and looked at Lin Feng. "Master, you have thought of it since the day you gave me the Xuanche Sword!" Lin Feng smiled and said, "Of course!" Shi Tianhao mumbled, "Master is the realzy one here. Giving names is the hardest!" Lin Feng looked at him as a hint of a smile crept on his face. "If I want to save time, I would have carved Tianhao on your jade que. Isnt that the most convenient way?" Shi Tianhao opened his mouth and said, "Then it would mean that I am in the wrong generation of disciples!" Xiao Yanughed loudly, "Tianhao Master! have a present for you...hahaha!" Before he could finish, he could not help but to burst outughing. Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu joined in too. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang too smiled. Shi Tianhao ignored Xiao Yan and said, "Xuan Huang sounds much nicer." Lin Feng pat his head and said, "Silly child, like the Ni in your Third Seniors name, your Huang is rted to your entire cultivation life. Do you think Im really aszy as you?" Ever since Shi Tianhao grew up and matured, Xiao Yan and the rest no longer pat his head anymore. Only Lin Feng continued to do so, just as how he did when Shi Tianhao was younger. Shi Tianhao did not mind. He giggled, "I understand. Lets not talk about the future, my very own Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra had the word huang in it. I understand Masters expectations." Lin Feng nodded his head contentedly and then pointed at the Tian Quan jade que under Wang Lins Xuan Ni and said to Wang Lin, "Originally, you should be able to pick your disciples Daoist Names. However, due toTian Quans special circumstances, I had to pick hers." Wang Lin thought about and said, "I dont mind. You must have your own reasons." "I wonder if its rted to Mr Dual Prity Peak who had joined our sect." Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Correct, thats why. This is part of my promise to him and hence, I must keep it." "The Heaven Lack Sect?" Shi Tianhao said dismissively. "They deserve what they got. Since thats the case? Why dont we just call Yuting Heaven Lake instead?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "You will understand." With that, Shi Tianhao was taken aback. His gaze shed as he thought about it. Then, he slowly nodded his head. At that moment, Xiao Yan began tough in earnest. The group of them turned their heads to look at him. Xiao Yan said whileughing, "I suddenly thought of the Xuan Lin Holy Man." Everyone began tough. Zhu Yi shook his head andughed, "He got his name from his Natal Magic Treasure, the Supreme Xuan Light Jade Tablet. Hence, he got such a honorary name." "However, while his Supreme Xuan Light Jade Tablet was destroyed in the War of the Two Worlds, everyone was used to calling him the Xuan Lin Holy Man and hence, everyone continued calling him that. However, in the Great Void Sect, he was known as something else." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "I know about this, but its still interesting." As he listened to his disciples, Lin Feng stood by the side and chuckled too. His gaze asionally fell onto the three rows of jade ques and he paid special focus to the second row of jade ques. Heavens could attest to the fact that the names he wanted to give to Xiao Yan and the rest at first were definitely not as proper as Xuan Yan Master, Xuan Yi Master, Xuan Ni Master, Xuan Huang Master, Xuan Lan Master, Xuan Ming Master, Xuan Luo Master and Xuan Che Master... He considered naming them Torch, Nerd, Butcher of the River Styx, Big-Mouthed Shi, ck Widow... As his mastery became higher, Lin Feng became more and more adventurous and mischievous. Before others, he must act like a master and a teacher. However, his desire for mischief had never been greater. Lin Feng looked down at his body, brimming with power and the formality of a Daoist. Then, he arched his head and looked into the sky and thought, "The road of life is truly lonely. As you gain, you lose too." Chapter 707: First Disciple Chapter 707: First Disciple Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng retrieved the jade ques and looked at the group of immediate disciples and said with a smiled, "My words dont change. Everything that is carved here is used for our sects internal session. I hope that one day, you will be able to make a name for yourselves outside." Xiao Yan and the rest looked at Lin Feng and bowed solemnly and said, "We will not disappoint you, master. We will continue to do our best to raise the prestige of our sect." Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand, "I have always been very pleased with you lot." His gaze turned to the screen of light next to him and continued, "All of you are pleased with your disciples too." Xiao Yan and the rest began tough. The group of them looked at Yang Qing and Xiao Yan said with a smile, "None of them is more outstanding than Yuncong, who is under Fifth Disciple." Yang Qing could not help but to chuckle along with the other disciples. The rest of them continued to smile and said nothing. Actually, Zhou Yuncongs status as the First Disciple had already been decided before the spiritual conference. While it was partially due to the effort Yang Qing had spent in training him, he himself yed a role too. If not, the position of the First Disciple of the Nirvana World would still be empty. As Yang Qing nned to continue taking in disciples, it should not be empty for too long. Furthermore, Zhou Yuncong had already progressed from the Beginner Foundation Establishment Stage to the Intermediate Foundation Establishment Stage. He had started to form his spiritual altar and began to cultivate the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. While it was not a very systemic training, under Yang Qings guidance, his foundation was well-established. It was not because of favouritism on Yang Qings part, but Lin Fengs special instructions instead. Xiao Yan and the rest knew about it. Speaking about it, while it may be unfair to the other disciples, Zhou Yuncongs situation was simply too unique. It was extremely dangerous for Yang-Incinerating Entities to cultivate and any mistake may result in self-immtion. In an instant, he may be reduced to ashes with no hope of redemption. If he did not carefully study the ways of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, or if he did not listen carefully to his masters prompts, Zhou Yuncong may make an irredeemable mistake. Chen Xingyu of the Great Void Sect was taught the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void by Lin Daohan, who spent a lot of effort following his progress. He did not dare to neglect anything, for the consequences would be a frosty death for Chen Xingyu. Inparison to Pure Yin and Pure Yang entities, Yin-Terminating and Yang-Incinerating entities were much better at battling. However, the price to pay was an extremely dangerous cultivation process filled with traps. Lin Feng looked at Yang Qing and said, "Through this spiritual conference, Yuncong was able to increase his experiences. Now, his foundation has been well-established. You can begin to teach him the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams in earnest in preparation for his core formation." Yang Qing nodded his head and said, "I understand." Lin Feng looked at him and said with a smile, "Dont forget your own cultivation too. I know that you are very confident of passing the Tribtion of the Yin Wind now." "Handing Yuncong over to you is good for both you and him." Yang Qing smiled and said, "Rx, master. I dont dare to forget about such an important thing." Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and the rest and said, "All of you know what to do after this conference too." "For the Inferno Precipice, the position of First Disciple is likely to remain empty," said Xiao Yan. "Lin Tong is not yet mentally ready and hence, she cant assume such an important role. Furthermore, neither I nor Zhener want her to bear such a heavy responsibility at such a young age." After discussion with his fellow disciples, the First Disciple would also be responsible for the cultivation of the other sessive disciples. If Xiao Yan and the rest were to do closed-door trainings for themselves, then the First Disciple would be in for a long and difficult period. Even if they did their closed-door training in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the flow of time in the Greater world would not slow. Furthermore, the few of them still wanted to venture beyond Mount Yujing. "For the little fatty Wuwei, while he matured, he is not suitable for the position of the First Disciple because of his mentality and his mastery level," said Xiao Yan, shaking his head. "Liu Xiafeng isnt too bad, but he is too free-spirited." "Before this conference, he was hell-bent on challenging Zhou Yuncong. In the end, he almost lost his Grand Sun Primordial me. Hence, his performance during the spiritual conference wascklustre." Shi Tianhao smiled and asked, "Big Senior, you wont punish him because of that, right?" Xiao Yan smiled and said, "How could I? In my opinion, his personality matches mine the best. He believes in brotherhood and he is well-respected in both the Inferno Precipice and the entire sect." "However, with a personality like his, he is not suitable to be my First Disciple, at least not now," sighed Xiao Yan. "He still needs a period of training, if not, while he may have the burst, he cannotst long. Also, he does what his heart tells him to and he seeks short-term thrills. He cannot see far ahead into the future and in some cases, he may worsen a situation." As Xiao Yan said that, he also drew from his own personal experiences. He like Liu Xiafengs personality as he himself liked freedom too. After Lin Feng ced the responsibility of the First Disciple on him, he underwent many trials and tribtions. Inparison to his youthful self, many of his views changed. He was still head-strong, proud and loud, but in many other things he acted bravely and thoughtfully. "You have another person in mind, dont you? Thats why you cant make up your mind?" Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and asked with a smile. "Hehe, I cant hide anything from master,"ughed Xiao Yan The other disciples watched this exchange, confused. Zhu Yis gaze shed and then he smiled while pointing at Xiao Yan, "Is Big Senior eyeing one of the new Foundational Disciples we recruited during the sect-opening ceremony?" Xiao Yan did not deny it. He nodded and said, "Looking at his performance on the Heart-Revealing Steps, I am impressed. If he bes a sessive disciple and chooses not to join me, its fine. If he does join me, I will spend extra effort cultivating him." "The future First Disciple of the Inferno Precipice will be either him or Liu Xiafeng." As he said that, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan and the rest thought about it for a while. Then, they realized who he was talking about. "Is it the youth called Tang Jun?" "Correct," said Xiao Yan. "Its him." Shi Tianhaos mouth twitched as he said, "In terms of calibre, he does seem most-suited to be your disciple, Big Senior." Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi, who said, "The First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple is not yet decided too." Yang Qing asked quietly, "Do you n to give it to Yang Tie, or do you want to wait for Yunshengs return?" Yang Tie was still in the Beginner Foundation Establishment stage. During the spiritual conference, he unfortunately shed with Huang Zhenting, who was in the Advanced Foundation Establishment stage, and thus he did not have much chance to perform. Not only did he join the sectte, his mastery was not very high either. Very few outsiders would consider him for the position of First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple. However, Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and Yang Qing all nned to give special attention to Yang Ties cultivation. Ying Luozhas mastery was decent and his battling abilities were fearsome. However, he was not a good candidate for the position of the First Disciple. He himself did not want it too. Zhu Yi replied, "Right now, its too early to say. We need to look at Yang Ties circumstances. If all go well, then Yang Tie may be the First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple." Yue Hongyan sighed and said, "If not for the Great Zhou Empire, Yunsheng would have been Second Seniors top choice for the position of First Disciple." Zhu Yi shook his head, "One can still turn around after a single wrong step, but one will still miss much in the process." Xiao Yan asked, "Do you n on saving his rtive from the Great Zhou Empire?" "Correct," said Zhu Yi. "I will soon act on this matter." Next, without waiting for anyone to ask, Wang Lin said quietly, "I have not yet decided who will be the First Disciple of the Forest Abode." "I have other ns for Tian Quan, and Xingfei still needs practice." Hearing that, Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head. While Wang Lin appeared cold and quiet, he thought through things very thoroughly. Earlier on, when he mentioned Dao Yuting and her circumstances that were linked to the Dual Prity Peak, Wang Lin was able to understand his masters intentions. Everyone began to nod their heads and then, Yue Hongyan said, "The First Disciple of the Blizzard Valley will be Zhao Huan." Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "What if you have better disciples in the future, Fourth Senior?" Yue Hongyans eyebrows danced as she said with a smile, "Then, its up to him" Yang Qingughed from the side and said, "I dont have much of a choice, do I? Right now, Yuncong is not suited for the position of the First Disciple, however after he forms his core and improves his self-control, he may be more suited." Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "The First Disciple of the Wastnd Valley will be Huang Zhenting." "Wanqius personality is too soft and while Huang Zhenting is not fully mature, its still fine. With Wanqiu watching over her, nothing bad may happen." His fellow disciples pointed at him andughed, "Lucky Zhenting is not a troublemaker like you." Lin Feng waved his hand and said, "Thats enough. Every bring your own disciples back to your respective abodes and carefully summarize the lessons from this spiritual conference. Despite it being held in the Dharma Hall, there are still many lessons we can learn from it." Xiao Yan and the rest nodded their heads as they went off. Lin Feng sat quietly in the Grand Heavens Pavilion as he watched the void tremble. A tall, handsome youth appeared in the center of the Grand Heavens Pavilion. He wore a purple robes with gold embroidery and he was tall and slim. His skin was white and his brows perfect. As he appeared, one could smell a faint fragrance in the air. Lin Fengs mouth twitched as he heard the youth coyly said, "My lord, I havent seen you in a long while, do you miss me?" Who else could it be but Miao Shihao? "Eh, are you in your Advanced Nascent Soul stage?" After interacting with Miao Shihao for so long, Lin Feng had grown slightly immune to him. He disregarded his girly ways and looked at Miao Shihao. He noticed that after Miao Shihao hadpleted his closed-door training, he was in the peak of the Advanced Nascent Soul stage and was only a step away from the Immortal Soul stage. When he mentioned that, Miao Shihao sighed and said, "Your Brother Shihao wants to stop his closed-door training after he reached the Immortal Soul stage. I was so close!" The look of worry then disappeared from his face as he smiled, "However, I have a n for that. I stopped my closed-door training just in time." "Oh, thats good," said Lin Feng uninterestedly. Wait, somethings amiss! Lin Feng squinted his eyes and said, "Just in time... what do you mean?" Chapter 708: Let Me Show You the Way Chapter 708: Let Me Show You the Way Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Hearing the words just in time, an ominous feeling rose in his heart. Then, he heard Miao Shihaough, "My lord, you should know, right? Or have you been too busytely? Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang, the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, are going to appear any time soon. Ever since Emperor Tai of the Antiquity Age explored the Ying Sea, the timing of their appearances had more or less been fixed." "Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang appear in the world after a certain fixed time, with a three year margin of error. After calctions, I realise that they are about to appear soon." Suddenly, a nail-file appeared in his hand. He carefully filed his nails as he said, "Your Brother Shihao needs one thing to advance into the Immortal Soul stage. With that thing, I will be able to advance sessfully." "However, this thing is extremely rare and valuable. I cant find it anywhere in the Grand Celestial World other than on one of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. Hence, when these three mountains appear, I must go." He looked at Lin Feng and asked with a smile, "My lord, you are interested too right?" Lin Fengs mouth twitched as he said, "I... am not really interested in them right now." Miao Shihao arched his eyebrows and cooed, "My lord, you cant think in this way. Even if you want nothing yourself, could you bear to watch the Ying Sea fall into the hands of other powers? Particrly the Great Zhou Empire, which is very close to the Ying Sea and had been nning to take control over it for years. If they controlled the Ying Sea, then their powers would reach a new level." Lin Feng smiled drily and said, "I wish you all the best in your endeavour, may you find what you need." Miao Shihao smiled and said, "Lets go together, my lord. Close your eyes and imagine the vast, open sea and the never-ending skies. In such a beautiful setting, you and I shall pair up and go together. Just thinking about it gives me the thrills." "Nope, I cant feel anything," Lin Feng tried to divert the topic as he said, "Since you havepleted your closed-door training, then theres something I need your help with. I have been suspecting it for a long while but because the Great Void Sect has always been secretive, my knowledge of them is limited." As he said that, Lin Feng waved his hands in mid-air and a light projection appeared. The light projection recorded the happenings of the spiritual conference. This time, it showed the battle between Chen Xingyu and Zhou Yuncong in the third round. It was not as meticulous as the records of the Dharma Hall and only an image. Miao Shihaozily swept his gaze over it. Then, his eyes shed as thezy look on his face disappeared. A rare, serious look crossed his face. "Yang-Incinerating entity, Yin-Terminating entity..." Miao Shihao mumbled to himself. His expression was slightly dazed as he carefully observed Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyu. Then, heughed coldly, "Hehe." After heughed, his expression remained dazed. He appeared to have slightly lost his wits. His entire aura began to change. He was no longer girly and feminine any more but instead, while he was still coy, he became much more manly. He looked worried. Miao Shihao turned from a girly boy into an intellectual-looking young man as he stared at Zhou Yuncong and Miao Shihao. After a while, he shook his head and looked at Lin Feng. "My lord, what do you suspect?" Miao Shihao looked slightly worried and dazed. His gaze became clearer as if he had just woken up from a dream. Lin Feng voiced out his suspicions and Miao Shihao nodded his head, "Correct, my lord, your guess is likely correct." He could not resist as he looked onest time at Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyu. After a while, he said, "Im afraid you 99% correct, my lord." Lin Feng put his hands behind his back as he stared at Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyu. After a long while, he asked solemnly, "Can you see his origins?" Miao Shihao shook his head regretfully and said, "While there are very few of them, the Grand Celestial World has existed for a long time. A substantial number of them existed and in the Great Void Sect alone, there is bound to be more than just one." "If thats the case, then we shall continue to monitor," Lin Feng nodded his head and the light projection disappeared. After the light projection disappeared, Miao Shihao fell into deep thought. "If theres any development, I will tell you," said Lin Feng. Miao Shihao jolted himself out of his stupor as he gently shook his head. Light returned to his eyes and thezy, yful smile returned to his face. His entire body immediately became more feminine and coy and as all vestige of the serious intellectual disappeared. He returned to his old self. "My lord, shall we now talk about our uing adventure to the Ying Sea?" Miao Shihao asked seductively. Lin Feng pretended to have not heard him as he said ndly, "If you want to go the Ying Sea, then spend the next few days resting your mana and make the preparations." Miao Shihao looked at him andughed, "My lord, if you dont go, who will be there to entertain me?" With that, he turned and left. Lin Feng stared at him dismissively and thought, "Now, I really dont want to go to the Ying Sea." As he thought about that, Lin Feng could feel a slight twitch in his heart. He asked with a smile, "What day is it today? Why is everyonepleting their closed-door training today?" A deep voice came from the outside of the Grand Heavens Pavilion. "Jieyu and his wife wishes to pay theirpliments to you." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Theres no need for such formality,e in." A big ck man and a tall, white-robed woman walked into the Grand Heavens Pavilion. It was the ck Dragon Jieyu, who had taken a human form, and his wife, the White Dragon Baiguang Lin Fengs gaze swept over Jieyu as he said, "Wow, not bad, you are already in your Intermediate Demonic Lord stage. You are very close to the Advanced Demonic Lord stage." Jieyu shook his head hurriedly and said, "Im no good, I cant progress to the Advanced Demonic Lord stage and hence, I have disappointed my lord." Earlier, he obtained the entire remains of an Undying Demon Soul stage Yellow Dragon and he used it for cultivation. Hence, he easily progressed to the Intermediate Demonic Lord Stage. However, once he reached the peak of his Intermediate Demonic Lord Stage, his progress stopped and he entered a bottleneck. The Advanced Demonic Lord stage was an inch away, but he was unable to reach it. This made the ck Dragon depressed. He was 100% certain that had it been his wife, Baiguang, she would have advanced to the Advanced Demonic Lord stage with the help of the remains. Baiguang looked pitifully at Jieyu. Both Jieyu and she knew that the reason he was stuck in a bottleneck was primarily due to his psychology, which had been affected by Baiguang. Jieyu loved and feared his wife. In terms of cultivation, she was both his source of motivation and his source of pressure. Theplex emotions he felt was unfathomable to outsiders. "Never mind, its fine," said Lin Feng, extending his palm forward. A few bright crystals shone in the center of his palm. From these crystals, one could feel waves of dragon aura, which rattled against the hearts of Jieyu and Baiguang. "Dragon Scale Jades?" Jieyu blurted out. Baiguang too looked shocked. The crystals before them were from the scales of a Dragon King who had formed his Undying Demon Soul. After it was buried together with a bunch of rare minerals and then merged with them, it took on a new form when unearthed. They carried the powerful essence and powers of the dragons and also perfectly absorbed the spiritual energy of other treasures. It was rarer than the normal scales of a Dragon King. To dragons, these were extremely valuable treasures for cultivation. Lin Feng carried these Dragon Scale Jade and said with a smile, "Since you had been doing your closed-door training earlier on, you may have missed out on this. Three years ago, our sect upied a Middle World and named it the Celestial Wonders World." Jieyu and Baiguang nodded their heads and said, "While we are unsure of the details, we heard many people in our sect mentioning it after wepleted our closed-door training." "The Celestial Wonders World is full of resources. Not only does our own sect use these resources, we use them to barter with other sects," Lin Feng said as he smiled and passed the Jade Dragon Scales to Jieyu. "This is what the Great Qin Empire traded us." Jieyu and Baiguang were shocked. The Great Qin Empire upied the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land and naturally would have a stockpile of Dragon Scales Jade. "Ma...master, how..."Jieyu almost wanted to happily take these Dragon Scale Jade but then, Baiguang shot a gaze at him. He then reacted and stuttered, "I dont deserve it, you have already given the remains of a Dragon King." Lin Feng said casually, "You are loyal to our sect and hence, I will not ill-treat you. The same principle applies for Nine-Talons, the Kui Cow and the rest. When you were doing your closed door training, they obtained much benefits already. This is the reward you deserved." Only then did Jieyu happily take these Dragon Scale Jades. He looked at Baiguang and decided that since he had received the remains earlier, these Dragon Scale Jades shall belong to his wife. "These Dragon Scale Jades are yours. I have other arrangements for Baiguang," Lin Feng appeared to have seen through him. He then said, "These Dragon Scale Jades are meant for you to use after you had entered the Advanced Demonic Lord stage so that you can nurture your demonic powers and your cosmic form." Jieyu and Baiguang were both shocked. Lin Feng said with a smile, "Later, after you had entered the Advanced Demonic Lord stage, I have something for the two of you to do. It could be seen as a task, or fate." Baiguang thanked him profusely but with a slight hint of fear, "Master Lin, I..." "Theres nothing much for me to say right now. You will understand when the timees," Lin Feng waved his hand to interrupt her. Baiguang fell silent for a while and looked at her husband, Jieyu, by her side. She then nodded her head. Jieyu probed, "My lord, you mentioned that I can only do the task after I had entered the Advanced Demonic Lord stage? But I..." Lin Feng smiled and said, "I kind of know why are you in a bottleneck right now." Hearing that, Jieyu lowered his head shamefully. Baiguang appeared slightly ashamed too. Lin Feng said slowly, "Because I know, I shall show you the way. Follow my instructions and you will soon enter the Advanced Demonic Lord stage." "My lord, what should I do?" Jieyus eyes brightened and Baiguang too looked on expectantly. She was happy that her husband could progress even further. Lin Feng pointed in the direction of the Inferno Precipice and said, "Go and find my disciple Xiao Yan, he can help you." Hearing that, Jieyu said gratefully, "I shall repay my debt to the sect with my life!" Baiguang too was grateful to Lin Feng, "Joining your sect is indeed a fateful and fortunate event for my husband." Chapter 709: Scapegoat! Chapter 709: Scapegoat! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Jieyu and his wife went to the Inferno Precipice filled with hope. After they exined their purpose, Xiao Yan looked at Jieyu and handed him a medicine bottle and said, "Use it judiciously, as I factor in the inherent strength of your bodies, the medicine is more potent." Before they came, Jieyu and wife predicted that the assistance Xiao Yan would render them woulde in the form of medicines. This was because he was ced in charge of the medicine room and he was also the best pill-cultivator of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Could it be some medicine that could help me break through the bottleneck in one shot?" Jieyu thought, "However, Im a dragon. Medicines used by humans dont really work on me." As he thought about, Jieyu took the medicine bottle and read itsbel. "My...Love...For...A... Stick...Of...Firewood? What is this?" Jieyu opened his eyes and scratched his head in confusion. He looked quizzically at Xiao Yan. Next to him, Baiguang looked confused too. Xiao Yan coughed drily and said, "After you use it, you will know. Erm... Baiguang can use it too, but the medicine is only for the two of you." "Also, dont take it here or anywhere else on the mountain. Go back to your quiet chamber, close the door and then take it." Jieyu said confusedly, "I will definitely take this medicine behind closed doors. Elder Xiao, you dont have to remind me of that." Xiao Yan looked at him and said solemnly, "Everything I just said is important. However, what Im about to say next is much more important." Jieyu and Baiguang exchanged a nce and then said in unison, "What is it?" "Regardless who take the medicine, the other one must be on scene. Especially after you take the medicine, the two of you must be together," Xiao Yans expression was serious but he spoke with a stammer. "At the same time, there cannot be a third person." Jieyu and Baiguang were even more confused. They tried to probe more information from Xiao Yan but he refused to say anything. All he did was to send them away. As he watched the two of them leave, Xiao Yan could cold sweats breaking out on his back. He could taste something bitter in his mouth. "I feel that this is really unreliable." As Xiao Yan thought about it, he heard Shi Tianhaos loud voice from the Wastnd Valley. "You s*um! You ate more than half of the Tao Wu I just hunted! How did it not choke you?" "Eh? Is... Tun Tun back?" Xiao Yan was stunned for a while but he soon regained his sense. In the past few years, Tun Tun spent more than half her time in the Celestial Wonders World, causing much headache for the household managers and the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders training there. The glutton was rather happy there as she could eat everything inside. As long as it brimmed with spiritual energy, she did not care whether it was hot or cold, or even dead or alive, she devoured everything happily. Even during the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, Tun Tun did note back because she was having too much fun inside. However, Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao heightened their sense of security. Every time Tun Tun returned to the sect, she would ravage the beasts Shi Tianhao raised in the Wastnd Valley and the medicine room that Xiao Yan was in charge of. If they lowered their guard, she could devour more than half of everything there. Xiao Yan did not say anything. Instead, he headed straight for the Celestial Golden Pavilion. "I need to keep the medicines in the Celestial Golden Pavilion. If not, Tun Tun will eat every single one of them. Her appetite is getting bigger and bigger." At that moment, the Wastnd Valley was in chaos. Shi Tianhao grabbed Tun Tun by her cor and lifted her in mid-air and snarled, "You are truly capable. You ate the Tao Wu I just hunted before I could even enjoy it." The lifespan of a Tao Tie is much longer than that of a human. Hence, for Tun Tun who had formed her Demon Soul in the past few years, that was not a lot of time. Her human form was still that of a little girl, just that she appeared slightly older. Through Lin Fengs and Xiao Yans adjustment, Lin Tong could cultivate like a human. However, after she took up a human form, she aged as quickly as a normal human. Hence, she appeared much older than Tun Tun right now. Tun Tun, whose cor was caught by Shi Tianhao, grunted. The Tao Wu that Shi Tianhao had hunted and she ate was in the Demonic Saint stage. Tun Tun used her special Tao Tie ability, Devour, to eat it. However, she still needed time to digest it. "It doesnt taste really good. If you want it, you can have the rest," Tun Tun made a face at Shi Tianhao. With a swish, Shi Tianhao took out a giant bowl. The opening of the bowl was as vast as an ocean. Immediately, he threw Tun Tun into it. "Rubbish, do you think Ill let you eat the entire Tao Wu?" Shi Tianhao smiled coldly at her. "You ate my Tao Wu, today Ill taste Tao Tie." "No! The flesh on my body is not the original flesh of a Tao Tie," Tun Tun shouted as she iled and tried to escape from the bowl. As she reached its mouth, Shi Tianhao shoved her back inside. Shi Tianhao stroked his chin and nodded, "The essence of the Tao Wu you just ate had not yet dissipated. If I eat your meat now, perhaps I can retrieve some of its essence." Tun Tun bared her teeth at him and said, "Stop dreaming! Ive digested itpletely!" In the Wastnd Valley, Huang Zhenting sat with her legs crossed. She cradled her head in her hands and sighed, "Aunt Tun Tun ate masters food again. This time, master threw her into a bowl. She will surely be punished. Why doesnt she learn?" The sessive disciples of the Wastnd Valley looked at him andughed. Zhuge Wanqiu pped his wrist gently and said, "How can you say anything about Aunt Tun Tun when you yourself were once in a simr predicament?" The group of the them started tough. Suddenly, a giant tremor came from one of the many abodes in Mount Yujing. It was as if a fight was going on. Tun Tun forgot that she was arguing with Shi Tianhao. She poked her head out of the bowl and asked, "Whats going on? Whats going on?" In the next instant, Shi Tianhao pped her back into the bowl. However, Shi Tianhao too turned his head over to look, "This feeling... its as if two Nascent Soul stage cultivators, or two demons with their Demon Souls, are fighting." "Oh, this energy feels like Demonic Energy to me, in this Demonic Energy, I could sense a trace of dragon too?" Shi Tianhao was hooked. "Are two dragons battling? On Mount Yujing, there are only Jieyu and his wife. "Unless the two of them are fighting? These aura, it does not feel as if they are sparring, it feels like a real fight." Tun Tun supported her weight using her elbows as she climbed to the moth of the bowl. Hearing what Shi Tianhao said, she snorted, "Jieyu? Forget it, if his opponent is Sister Baiguang, he wont dare to retaliate. Retaliation will be more painful than just taking it." Thinking about it after a while, Tun Tun appeared puzzled. "Thats not right, thats really the direction of their abodes." Shi Tianhao said slightly gleefully, "It appears that Jieyu is finally standing up for himself. Just like what master said, where there is oppression, there shall be resistanc!" With that, he pped Tun Tun back into the bottle of the bowl. Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Im going to watch the battle." Shi Tianhao no longer cared about Tun Tun as he flew out of the Wastnd Valley. He arrived at Mount Yujing and was just about to head to their abodes when Xiao Yan, who had returned from the Celestial Golden Pavilion, stopped him. "Hehe, Little Junior, please dont go," Xiao Yan coughed drily. "We should not intervene in the private affairs between a couple." Shi Tianhao asked curiously, "Big Senior, do you know anything about it?" Xiao Yan shook his head awkwardly and said, "No, no, just that we should not intervene in others private affairs." As he said that, the Demonic Energy from the abode started to tone down. However, it was still present in the atmosphere, almost as if the battle had entered a stalemate. After a while, the waves of Demonic Energy died down. Nearing the end, it burst forth once more before a final calm settled over. Tun Tun and the rest came up to Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao. Everyone of them looked curiously in the direction of Jieyus abode. Suddenly, a single wave of Demonic Energy began to spread. It felt immense. Tun Tun, a demon herself, reacted immediately, "Is... is this the cosmic form one forms as one progresses from the Intermediate Demonic Lord stage to the Advanced Demonic Lord stage? This wave of Demonic Energy ising not just from Sister Baiguang, but also Jieyu?" "Something is wong?" Xiao Yans lower lips twitched. "Psychological reasons did cause the bottleneck..." "Big Senior, what do you mean?" Shi Tianhao turned his head and Xiao Yan said, in a slightly mortified manner, "I think I should hide... I mean, I have other things to do. I need to go back to the Grand Heavens Pavilion to look for master. Ill see youter." As he said that, he turned to leave. Before he could even take a single step, he heard an angry roar from behind him, "Xiao Yan, where do you think you are going!" In the time it took for the words to fall, the speakers had arrived. A white and ck shadowed appeared right before Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao. One of them was Jieyu, who had just progressed into the Advanced Demonic Lord stage. His entire body brimmed with the vitality of youth, but he was not gleeful. Instead, he appeared slightly embarrassed and awkward. The other one was his wife, Baiguang. She stared angrily at Xiao Yan as she snarled, "Well done, you gave him something like that, what did you n on doing?" Baiguang was normally courteous to everyone and she would only rarely show her anger and violent side to Jieyu. For her to appear as such, it must mean that she was truly angry. Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and turned around. He sped his hands together and said, "Please dont be angry, all I want to do is help. I have no ill intention." Baiguang said angrily, "Even so, you cant use such a medicine to trick us!" Xiao Yan awkwardly scratched his head and said helplessly, "If... if I say that its masters n, do you believe me?" "No!" This time, both Jieyu and Baiguang said without any hesitation, "Impossible!" Xiao Yan suddenly felt an urge to jump off the mountain. "I know it will end up like this..." Chapter 710: Lets See How You Escape! Chapter 710: Lets See How You Escape! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions At that point, Xiao Yan wanted to cry but suddenly, he thought of something very important. Earlier, Lin Feng only told him about this task verbally. He did not give anything, not even an instruction. Xiao Yan had toe up with everything himself. In other words, lets not even talk about whether the others believe Lin Feng or him, even if he wanted to prove that it was Lin Fengs intentions, he had nothing concrete to show for it. Now, as he faced Jieyu and his wife, who stared at him slightly contemptuously, he knew that they thought that he was trying to me his master for his own misdeed. This made him appear even more shameless. Coming to this realization, Xiao Yan almost broke down in tears as he thought, "This time, theres no way I can exin myself." He turned his head to look at Shi Tianhao, who looked lost. He did not appear to have understood the situation at all. Helplessly, Xiao Yan lowered his head. He had no choice but to be a scapegoat this time. Right now, he had an urge to cry in wind as he thought, "Everyone says that Little Junior is bing more and more devious and simr to master. However, looking at it now, Little Junior looks as innocent as a baby." Dejectedly, he wringed his hands and said, "Its alright, its alright. I was reckless, please forgive me." Jieyu sped his hands together and came before Baiguang and said with a slight smile, "Dear, Elder Xiao did so out of good intentions...." Baiguangs eyes widened as she red at him. Jieyu felt as if his breath was stuck in his throat, but he continued to mumble, "Im not the only one who took it, you took it too..." "You still dare to talk about it!" Baiguangs face turned slightly red. She was both angry and embarrassed. Jieyu raised his hands hurriedly in defeat as he said, "Ok, ok, we wont talk about it." Jieyu took out the little bottle and shamefully passed it to Xiao Yan and said, "Elder Xiao, I think this belongs to you." Baiguang said fiercely, "Why are you still holding onto it? It should have been destroyed instantly." Xiao Yan took the medicine bottle and secretly telepathically asked Jieyu, "Has the problem beenpletely solved? I really have no ill intention. The reason why you are unable to progress to the Advanced Demonic Lord stage is mainly psychological, and a good part of it was because of your wife." "You need to continue loving her but stop fearing her. This is beneficial not only to your cultivation, but also to your marital life. However, the reason why you broke through the bottleneck and progress into the Advanced Demonic Lord stage was not because... not because you and your wife made love." Jieyu blushed and said, "Now I know, dont worry, the problem has been solved. Actually, I was only a paper screen away and once I broke through that, all is fine." Xiao Yan nodded his head and said, "Thats good, thats good, and its partially because of me too." "Yes, yes, we were slightly angry because we felt cheated. However, thinking about it, we really must thank Elder Xiao." The two of them shared a dryugh. However, it was still awkward. At that moment, Xiao Yan felt a weight on his hand. It was Tun Tun, who grabbed the porcin medicine bottle. Xiao Yan arched his eyebrows and asked, "What the hell do you want?" Tun Tun said unhappily, "I want this medicine too!" "Kekekekekekekeke!" After she said that, Xiao Yan, Jieyu and Baiguang almost choked on their saliva. "Stop talking nonsense, do you know what is this?" Xiao Yan was not sure whether tough or cry. "My side is messy enough as it is, please dont create any more trouble for me." Tun Tun snorted unhappily, "Why does that old ck Dragon get the good stuff but not me?" Jieyuughed into the sky, "Good... good stuff? Right, it is really some good stuff....ow!" Baiguang, who was next to him, elbowed him. Jieyu was unable to speak for a while. Baiguang smiled bitterly and said to Tun Tun, "Tun Tun, this really isnt something good." Tun Tun mumbled, "I know, whenever Jieyu meets with any sort of trouble, Sister Baiguang will protect him." "I really dont know what does My Love For A Stick Of Firewood do, but I can see that Jieyu is only able to progress from the Intermediate Demonic Lord stage to the Advanced Demonic Lord stage thanks to this pill." Xiao Yans face wasplex and Jieyu looked embarrassed. Baiguang was almost bright red. The three of them looked at each other as they werepletely at a loss as to how should they rebut her. Tun Tun looked please with herself as she snatched a full medicine bottle over and said, "I want this medicine to advance too!" She made a face at Jieyu and said, "Even this hen-pecked old dragon is in the Advanced Demonic Lord stage while I am still in the Beginner Demonic Lord Stage. How can this be? Before my physical body was destroyed, I was already in the Demonic Lord stage and this old dragon had yet to form his Demon Soul. Then, he was still in the Demonic Commander stage." Different types of demons would meet with different types of problems during cultivation due to their different make-up. For some demons, they may be full of potential when they were borne, but they did not possess any level of cultivation. They needed to cultivate step-by-step to improve their mastery level, which had nothing to do with that of their parents. However, for other demons, if their parents had a high level of mastery, the child they create would be a powerful demon since birth. At birth, some of them could be in the Demonic Commander, or even Demonic Lord stage. Tun Tun was one of these examples. Her father was a Undying Demon Soul Second Level Tao Tie Grand Sage and her mother was the Purple Zephyr Tao Tie Demonic Lord, who was in the peak of her Advanced Demonic Lord stage. Hence, when they gave birth to Tun Tun, she was already in the Beginner Demonic Lord stage. Due to this special trait of demons, they may appear much more powerful than Shi Tianhao who was only in the Foundation Establishment when he was born. However, Nature had its bnces and while Tun Tun appeared powerful, her path of cultivation was filled with difficulties. First of all, for these demons who could inherit their parents powers, reproduction was extremely difficult for them. It was even more difficult to do so than for pure-bred dragons to reproduce. Tun Tuns parents lived for almost ten thousand ears but they only gave birth to her. The entire Tao Tie tribe could only count a few members amongst themselves. Then, for demons such as Tun Tun, while they brimmed with potential, they would require a lot of cultivation afterwards to advance to the next stage. It was at least a hundred times more difficult for herpared to any other ordinary demons. This situation would only get better after she advanced to the Undying Demon Soul stage. Here, she was radically different from Shi Tianhao and other human cultivators. Hence, for demons such as Tun Tun, they would be stuck in a very awkward situation. For example, for a demon that was in the Demonic Commander stage at birth, he could look down on other demons of his generation. However, it was extremely difficult for him to advance and he could only be a Demonic Commander for his entire life. In the end, he may be surpassed by those he formerly looked down on. While the lifespan of demons were longer than that of humans, their lifespan would still be limited if they did not form their Demon Soul. As they watched themselves approached the end of their lives without having formed their Demon Soul, the bitterness and desperation they would feel is unimaginable. Many demons who were born with potential shared this fate. To get something, one must give something up in the meantime too. At birth, they could reach heights that others may not reach despite many years of cultivation. In their youths, they would demonstrate exceptional powers. However, the price of doing so was a much more difficult cultivation path. As to whether it was a blessing or a curse, it was entirely dependent on ones progresster in life. If one was able to ovee all difficulties and form ones Undying Demon Soul, then they may be on the same level as ordinary demons. However, Tun Tun was already in the Beginner Demonic Lord stage at birth. This was a rarely-seen situation even within the Tao Tie tribe and she was much more powerfulpared to her friends who were Demonic Generals or Demonic Commanders at birth. At the same time, however, it was much more difficult for her to improve. One could say that even if she were given an entire oceans worth of resources, without luck, she would be permanently stuck as a Demonic Lord. From a certain perspective, when she destroyed her body initially and was left with only a remnant soul, this caused her powers to fall but also allowed her to break free from the chains Fate had ced on her. Now, it was much easier for Tun Tun to advancepared to before her physical body was destroyed. Blessing and curse are different sides of the same coin. This could be Fates hand in y. However,pared to other demons, Tun Tun would still find progressing extremely difficult. Hence, when she saw Jieyu progressing from the Intermediate Demonic Lord stage to the Advanced Demonic Lord stage because of the pills in the medicine bottle, she began to covet it Upon obtaining the medicine bottle, Tun Tun was ted. Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and said, "I can only tell her the truth. If not, the real nightmare will begin after she takes the medicine." Baiguangs face was so red that it appeared as if she was bleeding. Jieyu smiled bitterly like Xiao Yan. However, there was no other way to do so. To prevent Tun Tun from getting into more trouble, all he could do was to telepathicallymunicate the truth to Tun Tun. Hearing that, Tun Tuns eyes widened and she appeared slightly dazed. After a long while, she regained her sense. She swept Xiao Yan and Jieyu with her eyes and snorted, "I dont believe you." She looked at Baiguang and asked, "Sister Baiguang, is what they say true?" Xiao Yan and Jieyu looked helplessly at Baiguang, who sighed and said quietly, "Tun Tun, behave, this is really a dirty thing." Tun Tuns eyes widened and she said, "So its real?" "Its real! Its real!" Xiao Yan, Jieyu and Baiguang nodded their heads vigorously. Who knew that Tun Tun burst outughing, "Hahaha! Thats good! Thats really good!" Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and said, "Why dont you believe us?" Tun Tun stoppedughing and smiled gleefully, "I believe, but I dont believe you, I only believe Sister Baiguang." Xiao Yan and the rest were perplexed. "Then, why do you still..." Tun Tun swallowed the medicine bottle, but it was not to each the medicine. Instead, she temporarily stored it inside her. Then, she ced her hands on her hips and said with a smile, "While its not for cultivation, which is regretful, to me this is better than a cultivation pill!" Tun Tun danced with her fist in the air as she chuckled gleefully, "With a My Love For A Stick Of Firewood, lets see how you escape, Dark Aqua Xuanming! Hahahahaha!" Xiao Yan, "..." Jieyu, "...." Baiguang, "..." Chapter 711: Ready to Move Out! Chapter 711: Ready to Move Out! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he looked at Tun Tunugh, Lin Feng, who was sitting in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, did not know what to say. "You..." Lin Feng shook his head as he did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. Then, he began to think seriously if he should confiscate the medicine bottle from Tun Tun for fears that she may ruin the Dark Aqua Xuanmings life Jieyus advancement into the Advanced Demonic Lord stage and Tun Tuns return to Mount Yujing were both small matters for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Mount Yujing On Lin Fengs side, there were many things that he needed to do. While Xiao Yan and the rest went to refine their mantras and instruct their own disciples, they also needed to look after the new Foundational disciples. As the Celestial Sect of Wonders continued its upward trend and the sessive disciples started to enter the Foundation Establishment stage one-by-one, the Foundational disciples were mainly taught by Liu Xiafeng, Zhuge Wanqiu and the other sessive disciples. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the other immediate disciples would asionally pop down and give lectures, which were targeted at both Foundational disciples and sessive disciples. However, after the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains had ended, as they had recently concluded their sect-opening ceremony, many new disciples with no foundation joined the sect. Hence, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest were personally involved in the training of these Foundational disciples. In this process, they too sought to understand the calibre of these disciples. "In the third sect-opening ceremony, there were many more talented disciples than the previous two sect-opening ceremonies," said Xiao Yan sincerely. "The top two may be even better than Yuncong in the future." Inparison to the previous two sect-opening ceremonies, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was much more famous and prestigious right now. Coupled with a bit of luck, the third sect-opening ceremony could be seen as the best in the sects history. Yue Hongyan smiled and said, "You are referring to Tang Jun and Han Yang, right?" Shi Tianhao said cheekily, "Big Senior wants Tang Jun, right? Hehe, a Natural Fire-Type Entity and a Fire Lord Body, I recall that such an individual had only appeared once in the history of the entire Grand Celestial World, and that was in the Antiquity Age." Tang Jun and Han Yang both went through the trial of the Heart-Revealing Steps. Their performances were the best and Tang Jun himself already possessed the mastery of a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, which was the highest amongst all Foundational disciples who joined the sect then. While he was only 15, his potential was exceptional. Xiao Yan said honestly, "The kids innate ability is special, and he has a good mindset too, which I respect." He paused for a while and then said, "However, he seems to carry some sort of secret with him. Master mentioned that he may be working for either the Great Zhou Empire of the Lei Family." The few disciples nodded their heads. They were all on Mount Yujing but in unison, they cast their gaze onto the Yun Peak. A light image was projected from there. At the moment, it showed a young boy who was no older than ten. He appeared elegant and his gaze was bright. While he was still a child, one knew that he would be handsome when he grew up. The young boy was called Han Yang. His performance on the Heart-Revealing Step was as exceptional as Tang Juns and way superior to everyone elses. Initially, when Zhu Yi brought him back to Mount Yujing, it was a rather interesting affair as he had previously been a beggar. He was intelligent and observant. While he was young, he was full of ideas. However, he had some personality ws too. If he wished, he could get along well with many people. However, Han Yangs personality was rather proud and it appeared that he would only befriend those who took the initiative to befriend him first. Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "I wonder who will he join, I kind of like him." The others all ribbed him, "You really are not bad, eh? Not only did you scam Huang Zhenting, you want to scam another one now? Or did Huang Zhenting disappoint you? Do you want to produce a troublemaker like yourself." Shi Tianhaoughed and said nothing. He looked at Zhu Yi and said, "You brought him back Second Senior, dont you like him?" Zhu Yi said with a smile, "He is innately good and like a piece of rough jade. He is still young and with the right guidance and cultivation, he will surely be someone respectable." With that, Zhu Yi noticed suddenly noticed that Luo Qingwu was staring straight at Han Yang. "Whats the matter, Junior Luo?" Everyone else noticed what she was doing. Luo Qingwu regained her senses and said slightly hesitantly, "Earlier on, when I instructed the Foundational disciples, Han Yang feels special to me. How can I describe it? I feel a sense of familiarity with him." The few of them looked at each other. Zhu Yi fell silent and said after a while, "Do you mean that you believe that he has potential to be a sword cultivator?" Luo Qingwu nodded her head and said, "Senior Zhu is right, I feel that he will do well as a sword cultivator." "Junior Luo is too cunning," said Shi Tianhao with a smile. "You are hinting that you want him as your disciple." Luo Qingwu smiled and said, "Theres no need for hints, I genuinely believe that I am fated to be his master. Furthermore, now that I have no disciple, my first disciple should someone special, right? Hence, thank you seniors for letting me have my way here!" Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Its up to the disciples to choose us first, and only then can we assess them. If he doesnt choose you, then theres nothing you can do too." Luo Qingwu stuck out her tongue and made a face at Xiao Yan. "Senior Xiao Yan, please dont bully me. I know that when you guys give lectures, you are subtly trying to get the disciples you want to feel a sense of closeness to you so that they may eventually ask you to be their master." The few of them began tough. Yang Qing looked at the light projection, which showed the group of disciples on Yun Peak. "This batch of disciples are all not bad, other than Tang Jun and Han Yang who are the best, the rest are of decent calibre too." Wang Lin, who was by his side, nodded his head and pointed to a few of them "That girl, that brother and sister pair and the youth are all good too." Li Yuanfang said, "Meng Honglou, Ye Xinhui, Ye Xinxuan, Tan Yunqing." Luo Qingwu smiled and said, "Zhou Yuncong, Xu Yunsheng, now theres a Tan Yunqing. Haha, I wonder why do so many disciples have the name Yun in their name." Yue Hongyan smiled slightly and said, "Yunsheng learns from his mistake, Yuncong is exceptional, if Tan Yunqing proves to be exceptional in the future, then our Celestial Sect of Wonders would have Three Yuns. Thatll be interesting." Xiao Yan said, "After this spiritual conference, disciples who performed well can take in their own disciples too. At that time, there can be two benchmarks when we assess the sessive disciples in the future. Those who pass the higher benchmark can be second-generation disciples while those who pass the lower benchmark can be third-generation disciples." Zhu Yi said too, "Other than Sixth Junior and Junior Luo, everyone can name the disciples who they think is capable of taking in disciples of their own. For my Heavenly Temple, I name Ying Luozha." Xiao Yan said, "I name Liu Xiafeng." "Tian Quan." "Zhao Huan." "Zhuge Wanqiu." There was only Yang Qing left. He shook his head and said, "If Yuncong wants to take in disciples, he must at least form his aurous core and pass the Tribtion of the Yin Fire." Xiao Yan and the rest nodded their heads in agreement. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng smiled as he listened to their discussions. "They are getting a good eye for talent." Unlike Xiao Yan and the rest, Lin Feng could see the values of their four traits. The main harvest of this sect-opening ceremony was Tang Jun and Han Yang, whose total values were 30 and higher, reaching prodigious levels! The others, such as Tan Yunqing, Meng Honglou and the Ye siblings were exceptional talents too. The harvest of third sect-opening ceremony was superior to the ones before them. "Zhou Yuncong, Tang Jun, Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and Yang Tie," thought Lin Feng, "The second generation of disciples had enough talents. The next group of talents should be reserved for the third generation." As he thought about that, he summoned Xiao Yan and the rest to see him in the Grand Heavens Pavilion. "So, what ns do you have" Lin Feng asked upon seeing them. Xiao Yan and the rest looked at each other. Xiao Yan replied first, "Other than instructing them, nothing much." "I n to bring Yunsheng to the Great Zhou Empire to retrieve his sister," answered Zhu Yi. Wang Lin fell silent for a while and said, "I want to go into the Void Battleground and find out more about the Hall of the Dead." The Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivator who butchered his family members remained atrge. Yue Hongyan answered, "I am going to do closed-door training and further study the mantra and cultivate my mana in preparation for soul formation." Yang Qing thought for a while and said, "Other than continuing to instruct Yuncong, theres nothing much I have in mind." Li Yuanfang replied, "I have nothing in mind too, I n to either instruct the Foundational disciples or do my own training." There was no trace of a smile on Shi Tianhaos face as he said, "I n to enter the Void Battleground with Third Senior. There has been no news of my parents and my grandfather hasnt returned from the Void Battleground for three years already." Luo Qingwu replied, "Nothing much for me too. Through this spiritual conference, I was able to use the Ten Terrestial Yin-Terminating Sword in person. From that, I have some new revtions that I need to consolidate." Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Ive mentioned to you earlier that the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea are about to appear. While we have the rough timing, we arent sure exactly when would they appear. Hence, to prevent ourselves from missing out on this asion, those with nothing to do can follow me to the Ying Sea and familiarize yourselves with the environment there." "Wang Lin and Tianhao, go to the Void Battleground and do what you must. Its alright if you miss out on the voyage to the Ying Sea. In any case, you wont be short-changed," said Lin Feng. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao smiled. "Hongyan, focus on your closed-door training and Qingwu, while you consolidate your knowledge about your new move, the teaching of the Foundational disciples will be temporarily ced under your charge for now. It is a form of training for you too." Hearing that, Luo Qingwu said, "Yes, master." Lin Feng nodded his head and pointed at Xiao Yan, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang. "The three of you, get your stuff and prepare to go to the Ying Sea." Then he looked at Zhu Yi and said, "Well go with you as we will pass by the Great Zhou. First, we will resolve Yunshengs problem, then well head out to the sea." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang nodded their heads and said, "Yes, master." Chapter 712: Go Up Righteously and Ask Chapter 712: Go Up Righteously and Ask Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Lin Feng had made the necessary arrangements for his disciples, he smiled and said, "Speaking about it, we have someone here who knows the eastern sea rather well." He telepathically sent a message and in the next instant, the Kui Cow King morphed into a hunk and arrived before everyone else. Xiao Yan and the rest were shocked upon seeing him. The group of Kui Cows that lived in the Wastnd Valley of Mount Yujing were subdued by Lin Feng some time ago in the Kunlun Mountains. However, they did not use to live in the Kunlun Mountains, but instead in Mount Liubo 7000 li away from the eastern sea. The Kui Cow King was their leader when they were living on Mount Liubo, they were instructed by an Immortal Soul stage cultivator known as the Flowing Waves Holy Man. At the same time, they cultivated their own skills. Since they were in his debt, the Kui Cows viewed him as their master. After the Flowing Waves moved to the Kunlun Mountains, the Kui Cows followed him to the western interior, leaving the sea in the east. However, they lost contact with the Flowing Waves Holy Man. The group of Kui Cows guarded the sapling of the Saros Steel Tree he had nted and that was when they met Lin Feng. After the Kui Cow King arrived, he bowed to Lin Feng and then to Xiao Yan and the rest. After he listened to Lin Fengs orders, he smiled happily and said, "My lord cares so much for me, I am truly grateful to you." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "As the adage goes, the old horse knows the way (Trantors Note: Thises from a well-known Chinese proverb). For us, it appears that the old cow knows the way." Everyone began tough. The Kui Cow King looked at Lin Feng and said implored sincerely, "My lord, I am old and have experienced many things in my life. While I had left the eastern sea for a long time, I can still live with this separation. However, many younger members of my tribe miss their home, I wonder if its possible to bring them along?" "Once they reach the eastern sea, we can let them be. I wont allow them to venture into the Ying Sea, for fear of affecting your work." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Theres no need to be so anxious. Theres still some time from now till the appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. Unless they appear ahead of time, we will probably be early when we reach." The Kui Cow King said happily, "Thank you master for your understanding." Lin Fengs telepathically projected a message out once again and soon, Jieyu and Baiguang appeared before him. Upon seeing Lin Feng, Baiguang was slightly embarrassed while Jieyu looked on awkwardly. Jieyu appeared to be unsure where should he ce his hands. "Earlier, I mentioned that once you ovee your bottleneck and achieve the Advanced Demonic Lord stage, I have something for the two of you to do." Lin Feng did not make any referene to what had transpired earlier as if he knew nothing about it. Then, he said, "Now, the time is ripe. Come with me." Jieyu and Baiguang looked at each other. Jieyu bowed and said, "Yes, my lord." Baiguang looked slightly hesitant as she asked softly, "Can Ie along too?" She did not mean to defy his orders. In her time on the mountain, she was well taken care of by the Celestial Sect of Mountains. Her husband, Jieyu, was almost single-handedly by Lin Feng, and he managed to advance from the Intermediate Demonic Lord stage to the Advanced Demonic Lord stage in such a short time. In Baiguangs heart she was extremely thankful to Lin Feng. However, it was because of that, she was slightly anxious too. After all, strictly speaking, while Jieyupletely freed himself from the Great Void Sect to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, she herself originated from the Great Void Sect Dragon Pond. Hence, for anything that concerned the inner secrets of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was best for her to avoid. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Its alright. For this task, it is an excellent opportunity for the two of you." "Naturally, for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it brings about many benefits too." As Lin Feng himself said it, Baiguang sped her fists together and said, "Yes, my lord. I will listen to your order." Lin Feng nodded and said, "The Three Mountains of the Ying Sea are about to appear. I will bring my disciples to the East Sea to familiarize them with the environment. The two of you,e along." Jieyu and Baiguang appeared pensive upon hearing the news, but they bowed and agreed. Lin Feng then turned his head to look at Xiao Yan. He said with a smile, "Zhener has never left the Mountain. If she wishes, she cane along." Hearing that, Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Thank you master!" "If thats the case, make the necessary arrangements and we will soon be off." As Lin Feng said that, a split appeared in the void before them and Miao Shihao walked out, smiling. He said, "Hey, my lord, I know it! For such a big event like the appearance of the Three Mountains of the YIng Sea, how can you miss it?" He turned his head to look at Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Jieyu and the rest and sighed, "Even if others areing along, its alright. That will not stop my lord and I from having fun in the East Sea." Xiao Yan and the rest shivered slightly and cast their gazes elsewhere. It was almost as if they feared that Miao Shihaos unhealthy obsession with Lin Feng may next be projected onto them. Lin Fengs expression did not change. "Shihao, you just formed your cosmic form and you should stay on Mount Yujing to continue cultivating your mana. If you need anything from the Ying Sea, tell me and Ill bring it back for you." Miao Shihao smiled coyly and shook his head, "How can I do that? For such an interesting event, how can I miss it? Even if I cant find what I need, the entire trip will be worth it if I could tour the East Sea with you, my lord." He inhaled, closed his eyes and said drunkenly, "My lord, think about it. Blue waves underneath a bright moon with a clear and refreshing sea breeze....oh! Thinking about it makes me joyful beyond measure." Many in the group twitched their lips and smiled drily while nodding their heads, "Hur hur, yes, yes..." Lin Fengs expression was calm as he said, "Do you really want to go?" Miao Shihao nodded and said, "Of course." "You are fickle-minded. Normally, you will say something andpletely forget about it after a while, doing something entirely different," said Lin Feng neutrally. Miao Shihao thumped his chest and said, "Thats for other things. In this voyage to the East Sea, your brother Shihao has decided! I will not waver in my decision! As a sect guardian, how can I do nothing every day?" For such an important even like the appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, which canpletely change the geopolitical outlook of the human cultivation realm, our sect cannot sit by and do nothing. I intend on doing something for our sect. My lord, please dont worry, if I say I want to go, I will naturally go." Listening to Miao Shihaos boasts, Xiao Yan and the rest of them looked on disdainfully. "Hmph!" "Oh, so thats the case," Lin Feng said, nodding his head. "Shihao, if thats what you truly think, then Im naturally ted." "You have much experience and having you along will be greatly helpful. I can take sce in that fact." Miao Shihao covered his lips and whimpered happily, "Aiyah, my lord, you finallye around..."As he said that, he suddenly paused in shock. He noticed that next to Lin Feng, the void split open. A tall, bronzed-skin, young man d in purple stepped out and stood next to Lin Feng. This bronzed-skin young man in purple lookedpletely different from Lin Feng. Even the aura he emitted was different. However, the mana from his body was almost identical to Lin Fengs, even though his had other elements in it It belonged to the eternal and indestructible power of the Saros Steel Tree. It was Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. After many years of cultivation in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the Steel Tree Avatar was in its Advanced Nascent Soul stage. It was only a single step away from the Immortal Soul stage. An ominous feeling arose in Miao Shihaos heart. Then, he heard Lin Feng say calmly, "For this voyage to the East Sea, I will not go ahead personally first as I have many things to attend to on Mount Yujing. If theres no need, I will not go." "Hence, for this trip to the East Sea to excavate the mysteries of the Ying Sea, my Steel Tree Avatar will go with you." With that, Lin Feng nodded to the group of them and he disappeared. Xuan Li, expressionless as always and still carrying a huge scabbard, disappeared too. The Steel Tree Avatar said, as if nothing had happened, "Everyone make your own preparations. Well leave after a day." Miao Shihao stood there, dumbfounded. His eyeballs rolled slightly and he stared at the Steel Tree Avatar for a long while. Finally, he forced a smile and said, "Master, can you not leave the avatar on the mountain while you yourselfe along?" Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar smiled and said, "Whats wrong? We are telepathically linked." Miao Shihao appeared lost as he said, "Nothing is wrong, nothing is wrong." He then looked at the Steel Tree Avatar and mumbled quietly, "Everything is wrong. This is terrible. This doesnt fit my taste at all, despite the two of them being telepathically linked." "Master, I suddenly feel that my mana is acting up, I want to continue cultivating on the mountain..." Miao Shihao tried to ask. Then, he saw Lin Feng staring back at him calmly while Xiao Yan and the rest tried to hide theirughter. Miao Shihao looked as if the energy had been sucked out of him. He stared into the sky and said, "Its fine, its fine, Ill see how it goes." As he looked at Miao Shihaos disappointed silhouette leaving, Xiao Yan and the rest wanted tough but they dared not to. They all too much pain to hide their smiles. Shi Tianhao asked curiously, "Master, how do you that Mr Miao... do not like your Steel Tree Avatar?" "Doesnt Mr Miao like those masculine and manly types? By right, your Steel Tree Avatar fits his taste exactly." After interacting with Miao Shihao for long, everyone knew about his tastes and preferences. Lin Feng smiled and pointed to Li Yuanfang and said, "In all the time Shihao had spent cultivating over these few years, he would asionally wander about the sect in his breaks. When he met Yuanfang, he said that Yuanfang is not his type." Li Yuanfangs normally serious, dark face looked awkward as heughed bitterly and said, "I am lucky in this regard." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Do you see any simrity between my Steel Tree Avatar and Yuanfang?" Shi Tianhao came to a sudden realization, "Skin color! Both have dark skin color that looked like bronze. So thats why! Mr Miao liked people with pale skin!" The group of themughed and shook their heads. Xiao Yan stroked his chin and said, "Master, why not change your own skin color?" Lin Feng flicked his head and said, "Thats useless, with his skills, he would know that I have changed it." After they had their fun, everyone went to do their preparations. After everything was settled, they headed towards the East Sea under the leadership of Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. The first stop of this voyage was the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, Tianjing City. Xu Yunsheng followed by Zhu Yis side as he thought, "I wonder what grandmaster and master have in mind." He looked at Zhu Yi and said, "Master, Im scared that I will arouse the suspicion of the Great Zhou and hence, I did not dare to do my own investigations. I have absolutely no clue as to where my sister is and I dont know where to start." Zhu Yi ced his hands behind his back as he said calmly, "Theres no need to search secretly. All we need to do is to righteously go up and ask. After all, we are not in the wrong." Chapter 713: We Are Here for Her Chapter 713: We Are Here for Her Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "We can directly go and ask for her," Zhu Yi said calmly. He said it simply in a straightforward tone. Xu Yunsheng fell silent. After a long while, he shook his head andughed. He was normally serious and thorough, but because of his upbringing he was forced to be slightly cunning. While he has many thoughts in his mind, he was not open about them. Hence, ording to his own mentality, he only thought of secretly saving her. However, he had forgotten that his own master and grandmaster were both very decisive. Lin Feng liked to n before he act and take every factor into consideration. However, once he had decided something, he would do it without any hesitation. Zhu Yi was gentlemanly and chivalrous. He knew about the many devious ways to do something but he was uninterested in using them. If he were to do something, he would do so openly and righteously. If justice was on his side, it was even better. For Xu Yunsheng, if he were to do it, it would be extremely difficult. As a spy of the Great Zhou Empire, he could not wriggle free from the control of the Great Zhou and save his sister even if he had an unlimited amount of items the Great Zhou Empire coveted. Hence, without any room for movement, he could only allow himself to be manipted by others. However, Lin Feng and Zhu Yi were different. To them, a family member of a second-generation disciple had been kidnapped. They could just ask for her directly. Zhu Yi did as he said. When he reached Tianjing City, he went to his residence in its outskirt and settled there. Then, he sent the household manager of his residence to Liang Yuan, the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Empire, to invite him over. He signed off his invitation as the Xuan Yi Master, Zhu Yi, of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The meaning was clear; he did note in the capacity of a subject inviting the Crown Prince over, but instead in his capacity as a cultivator seeking to meet with a fellow Daoist. When Liang Yuan received the invitation, he was unsure why was he invited. After he knew that Zhu Yi brought his disciple, Xu Yunsheng, to the Great Zhou Empire, his heart sank and he knew that even though it would not be a pleasant encounter, he still had to make the trip down. When the two of them met, Zhu Yi said without directly, "My disciple, Xu Yunsheng, said that his sister, Xu Miaoying, is under the care of the Great Zhou Empire for many years. Today, Im here to retrieve her to allow the two of them to reunite." "For such a happy asion, I am sure that you will not refuse." Liang Yuan raised his head to look at Xu Yunsheng and said nothing. The Great Zhou Empire cultivators whm he brought along looked on darkly. Xu Yunsheng said uneasily, "For such a small personal affair, isnt it too troublesome to get so many people? After all, the person in charge of this matter on the Great Zhou Empires side is the Crown Prince Liang Yuan." Even though he would have to undergo the ten years of hardbor, Xu Yunsheng was filled with love for his own sect till the point he felt uneasy and regretful that the Celestial Sect of Wonders woulde into conflict with the Great Zhou Empire over his sister. This was not in his sects favor. Liang Yuan looked at Zhu Yi with a heavy expression and said, "Could there be a misunderstanding here? To what I know, the disciple of the Xuan Yi Masteres from the Great Qin Empire, which has never gotten along well with us, the Great Zhou Empire. It may sound slightly ludicrous but now, even when both the Great Zhou and the Great Qin are in the same camp, there is still tension between the two of us." What he meant was that he did not believe that Xu Yunshengs sister was under their control. Instead, it was a trap by the Great Qin Empire to stir conflict between the Great Zhou and the Celestial Sect. Liang Yuan looked at Zhu Yi with an odd gaze. He did not expect that after Xu Yunshengs identity was exposed, Zhu Yi and the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not eliminate him but instead, brought Xu Yunsheng along to the Great Zhou Empire. On the other hand, Liang Yuans heart was filled with regret. Looking at the situation now, Xu Yunsheng was utterly useless to him. Hearing that, Zhu Yis expression did not change. He raised his right hand and gently tapped on his forehead and asked, "Do you not know of what we speak?" A beam of light shot from his forehead and clouds enveloped half the room. The clouds rolled and from within, one could hear conversations. "How confident are you of bing the First Disciple?" "Your performance daily ys an important part. Other than that, the internalpetition in the sect is important too. Other than sparring with members of the same sect, you must also prove yourself against members of other sects." "Master and the rest will be watching the fight intensely and consider its oue thoroughly to see who performs the best." "Do your own preparations and prove yourself when the timees, you do not need to worry about anything else." "We will take care of the sparring between the various powers and we will try our best to help you be the First Disciple. However, you yourself must y a part too." One of the speaker was Xu Yunsheng. It was very clear who the other speaker was. Liang Yuan arched his eyebrows. He overheard the entire conversation as he was right next to it when it happened. He was very clear on its content. Looking at it now, Xu Yunsheng was exposed way earlier than he had thought. The Mana Trace ZhuYi had ced on him did not reveal itself normally but once Xu Yunsheng used Voice-Projecting Crystals or any other magic items tomunicate, Zhu Yis Mana Trace would react and record the conversation. Zhu Yis gaze calmly swept through the group of cultivators behind Liang Yuan. Finally, his gaze fell upon the cultivator surnamed Shao. "The mana from the conversation appears simr to our friend here." The Nascent Soul stage cultivator surnamed Shao said nothing. If he were to really show off his mana to verify, it would match. Zhu Yi smiled and said, "Can it really be that you know nothing it, Daoist Liang? Then, its an action that you had taken on your own ord. Even so, its fine. It doesnt matter if you want to report it or not, but now that Im here, shouldnt you exin everything to Daoist Liang here?" "If you dont report it now, then you are deliberately setting a trap for your master, which is a capital offence." Zhu Yis tone was calm but every single of his words were as sharp as knives. Xu Yunsheng looked to the side and realized suddenly, "Unless master kills Liang Yuan, this will not result in an all-out conflict between our sect and the Great Zhou Empire." "Neither Grandmaster nor the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan, or even the Marquis of Xuanji, would intervene in this." Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar and the rest were resting in the other rooms of Zhu Yis residence. Hence, it appeared that Lin Feng had no intention of interfering. Because it was not at his level. In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, while Xu Yunsheng was an exceptional sessive disciple, he was still young. On the Great Zhou Empires side, he was nothing more than an exposed spy. Great Zhou would not risk its rtions with the Celestial Sect over this. In the same vein, if Liang Yuan was really did not know about it, Zhu Yi would not act on him personally as long as he was not too stubborn. However, if he were to kill a Nascent Soul stage cultivator under him, it would be more than enough to piss Liang Yuan off. A useless, exposed spy against a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Liang Yuan naturally knew which was more important. There was no honor nor face in espionage. Hence, Lin Feng would not personally intervene in this matter. He himself knew how to handle this and hence, he left it all to Zhu Yi. All he needed was final report from Zhu Yi when it was over. In the same light, Crown Prince Liang Yuan would not elevate this matter to his father, the Emperor Liang Pan, unless he wanted to show himself as ipetent. Since the matter wont blow up, Liang Pan himself would not intervene too. As Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi matured, Lin Feng would hand more matters over to them for them to take care of. If they did well, then they could build on this experience for sessive tasks. If they messed up, then they must learn to resolve it themselves. It was just like when the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect came into conflict with Zhu Yi, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha in the Kunlun Mountains. Even if Lin Feng knew about it, he would not care about it. To take care of such an insignificant matter was not showing love to his disciples but rather, showing how bored he was. In reality, if not for Shen Qifengs curious attitude, Lin Feng may even hand Shen Qifeng over to Zhu Yi to take care of. He himself would not personallye in To Lin Feng right now, only people of Liang Pans and Zhu Hongwus level could arouse his interest. Liang Pan too shared the same attitude. Both considered the overall benefits and interests of the Great Zhou Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For matters concerning their subordinates, they would allow their subordinates to settle amongst themselves. Regardless whether its the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Zhou Empire, they were both superpowers in the Divine Lands. If the two of them were toe into a direct conflict, then it would surely be arge-scaled and prolonged war that would be enough to change the entire politicalndscape of the Divine Lands. For such a conflict, it would not be just between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire. It would involve the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire, the Samsara Sect, the Purple Clouds Sect, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and many other powers. All of them would make their own ns in response to such an event. Even the demons of the Barren Expanse would pay attention too. After he had understood all these, Xu Yunsheng felt relieved and he even smiled slightly, thinking, "Im too insignificant. Such a small matter like mine will not raise a huge fuss." At that moment, Zhu Yis voice sounded in his heart, "Your care for our sect is admirable. You dont have to worry. Ever since Grandmaster opened the sect, he always believe in one principle: whoever joins our sect shall get the justice he/she deserves." "If Liang Yuan does not give in and worsen the conflict between our two sides till its uncontroble, our sect still will not back down. Well go to war if necessary." Xu Yunsheng nodded his head, "I understand." On the other side, the cultivator surnamed Shaos face turned red and then white. After a long while, he sighed and said, "Your Highness, this is all my doing. I have lost face for the Great Zhou Empire, please punish me as you see fit." Liang Yuan said nothing. Zhu Yi said calmly, "We can discuss this afterwards. Please send my disciples sister over as soon as possible. Separation between kin is a painful affair and Im sure no one here wants to suffer that." The lips of the cultivator surnamed Shao trembled as he said, "The girl is no longer in Tianjing City..." Zhu Yi looked at him and then said, "Daoist Liang and I can share a hearty meal together while you fetch her." The cultivator surnamed Shao felt his breathing growing heavier. He understood Zhu Yi perfectly. Since Im here to im a person, you better produce her. I dont care where you get her as long as shees to me unharmed. If you do so, we will leave in peace. If not, dont even think of leaving. Chapter 714: Heart Clear As Mirror, Sensitive To All Changes Chapter 714: Heart Clear As Mirror, Sensitive To All Changes Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Nascent Soul stage cultivator surnamed Shao looked calm but many thoughts rose in his mind. The illegitimate son of the Marquis of Xuanji, who previously had no power or influence, could today order him about as he wished, and there was nothing he could do about it. This feeling made him extremely uneasy. Even though he knew that Zhu Yi could notpare to his previous self anymore, as he was no longer than confused and trouble youth, his mental preparations were not enough to dispel his sense of uneasiness. Zhu Hongwus attitude towards Zhu Yi did not change as he could easily overpower Zhu Yi with his current mastery. Psychologically, he possessed an advantage over Zhu Yi. The cultivator surnamed Shao did not have this advantage. As a trusted confidante of Liang Yuan, he knew clearly that Zhu Yi had killed a powerful Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivator when he was only in his Advanced Aurous Core stage. Zhu Yi today, who was in his Intermediate Nascent Soul stage, was much more powerful. However, it was exactly because of that that resulted in the cultivator surnamed Shao feeling not only displeased, but threatened. "I should have gotten rid of him earlier!" A few years ago, it would have been impossible for him to feel regret over this matter. However, today, the regret was like a seed that had germinated and grown into a giant tree. While he managed to calm himself, his mana was once again thrown into disarray when this thought surfaced in his mind. "Eh?" Zhu Yi sensed this feeling. He shot a look at the cultivator and immediately saw through him. The opponent was ultimately still a Nascent Soul stage cultivator and he was unable to read his mind clearly. However, the enmity was palpable. In the enmity, there was a desire to kill. Under Lin Feng, Wang Lins soul was cleansed by the River Styx Primordial Water and Zhu Yis Air of Literature ignited the Fire of Intelligence, fundamentally changing his soul. The two of them possessed the strongest soul under Lin Feng, but their powers were different Wang Lins soul was powerful in the sense that it was extremely resilient. Zhu Yis soul was powerful in the sense it was extremely sensitive and active. It was like a mirror that could not be dirtied. If the enemy made a move, he would be able to sense it. Liang Yuan could feel it too. His expression changed slightly but before he could do anything, Zhu Yi acted first. Zhu Yi did not do much. All he did was to take a light breath. However, as he exhaled, he spewed out streams of white spiritual energy that messed the room up. The white spiritual energy took shape as they turned into scale-shaped clouds. They were at least a few meters wide and everyone in the hall could feel that the space in the hall had been messed up. The clouds that floated in the hall upied half the space. On top of these scale-shaped clouds, a giant beast that was as big as several elephantsbined appeared. Its entire body was jet-ck. It had the head of a dragon, the body of a deer, the tail of an ox and cloven hooves This was the holy beast Qilin. The moment it appeared, a wave of righteousness and awe beganto spread. Everyone on-scene grimaced. For Liang Yuans group, other than Liang Yuan himself, everyone else could feel their manas flow bing inconsistent. Under the gaze of the Qilin, everyone felt exposed, as if their deepest and darkest thoughts were revealed, including their best and worst intentions. For Nascent Soul stage cultivators, it was a major humiliation. What made them more infuriated was the fact that the Qilin Zhu Yi formed with his mana not only brimmed with severity, a humongous amount of mana could be sensed from it. No one dared to act rashly. The Qilin was a virtuous beast. While it did not kill, it used its power to suppress the evil and the wicked. Everyone else could still bear it, as the true target of the Qilin was the cultivator surnamed Shao. Immediately, he could feel his soul being suppressed and paralyzed. He coughed and a light shone from his head. His Nascent Soul revealed itself and turned into a child of about 7 to 8 years old. In mid-air, it cried out, "Open!" As it bellowed, the void began to tremble and turn into a small world. It was not used to retaliate against Zhu Yi but rather, to envelop himself in. The powerful mana turned into a thick, emerald-green gas, which then turned into an emerald-green world. It wrapped the cultivator surnamed Shao in it and sent him directly into the void. Zhu Yis expression did not change but his gaze shed slightly, "Oh? This is quite a special vanishing spell. In the world, it can be said to be one of the best. Too bad you arent very good at it. In other words, your technique isplete." "However, even if you master the perfect vanishing spell, you may not be able to escape from me." "With that, Zhu Yis mana caused the Qilin to lift its w. It pierced through space and directly grabbed the emerald-green small world. Under its powerful pressure, the emerald-green world was like an egg. It began to crack and looked as if it was going to split open. Liang Yuan sighed and stood up from his seat. A powerful energy began to spread and the shadow of a giant appeared behind him. Zhu Yis expression did not change. He smiled and nodded his head, "The Spell of the Emperor, it truly lives up to its name." While he said that, he did not rx his grip. The tiny green world in the grip of the Qilin split openpletely as it turned into waves of green light floating in the air. Liang Yuan did not actually attack. He did not even look at Zhu Yi but instead, he said directly to the cultivator under the Qilins grip, "Retrieve the person, its a joyous asion for rtives to be reunited." The cultivator surnamed Shao smiled bitterly and nodded his head. Mentally, Zhu Yi ordered the Qilin to send his Nascent Soul back into his body. "It is good that Daoist Liang can think in this way," Zhu Yi sat on the chair without moving. His mana, the Qilin and the fish-scaled clouds disappeared. The mana flow in the room returned to normal. His gaze fell upon the cultivator surnamed Shao and he said, "You want to kill me but you dare not say it. I have detected such a thought for quite a while now. I also detected a trace of underestimation. For such a change to happen, you probably knew of me before I joined my master and when I still lived in the Marquis of Xuanjis household." "Who are you?" The cultivator surnamed Shao fell silent for a while before straightening his back and replying slowly, "I am Shao Peng of the East Heavens Gate." Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, "Your surname is Shao. So thats why, Lady Shaos birth is ordinary but she was still descended from a cultivation family. Hence, she isnt just any ordinary person. She must have some secrets with her." He suddenly smiled and said, "But it doesnt matter. When I return to the Marquis of Xuanjis household, it will all be the same." Shao Pengs faces was expressionless. He did not say much as he bowed to the Crown Prince, Liang Pan, and stepped into the void. Zhu Yi did not stop him, because it was clear that Shao Peng intended to bring Xu Miaoying back. Earlier on, through Zhu Yis words and actions, it was clearly understood that unless Shao Peng brought Xu Miaoying back, he would not live arrrive. If he were to run away now, then he would ced the Crown Prince in an awkward position. He himself would be used of disloyalty and he could forget about ever returning to the Great Zhou Empire. How could he do that for a mere Xu Miaoying? Looking at this scene, Xu Yunsheng felt a hundred emotions in his heart. He felt that what he did was extremely hrious. After interacting with his master for so long, he should have known his personality. He did not need to wait or n a secret rescue mission. He did not probe carefully. All he needed to do was to go up and ask the person directly. The only reason he was being so polite was out of respect for Xu Yunsheng. If not, he would have used a much more violent method. Dont tell me that this thing did not exist, dont tell me that person is absent and dont use anyone to threaten me. If Im right, then I would not hesitate to im what was mine. I would not run about in circles but instead, stand my group and insist on my principles. It was that simple. Liang Yuan and Shao Peng had no choice to but to go along with it. This was not the first time the Great Zhou Empire had used spies. While they were useful, they had been exposed many times too. After a spy had been exposed, he may have to feel the wrath of the other party. Even if he was not executed due to pressure from the Great Zhou Empire, his cultivation would be voided. However, no one had seen a sect as unconventional as the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After they discovered a spy, they conversely tried to help the spy reim his family members. They no longer cared about whether he was a spy or not and sought to view him as their own. Now, to them, a family member of a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was being held hostage and they could now honorably demand for his family members return. With reason on your side and backed by power, one could get what one want easily. At this time, Xu Yunsheng felt from the bottom of his heart what a fortunate thing it was for him to have such a powerful sect behind him. For matters he could not settle himself, the sect would render its assistance. This disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders felt this feeling increasingly over time, which increased their sense of belonging to the sect. Because of personal reasons, Xu Yunsheng felt this especially deeply. The normally calm Xu Yunsheng began to feel tears welling up. Liang Yuan was extremely calm at the moment. To him, it was not a particrly bad incident. It was only a case where a spy double-crossed him. However, he felt that all the effort he ced on Xu Yunsheng was wasted. If Shao Peng controlled his emotions upon seeing Zhu Yi just now, all of that would not have happened. There was no point in keeping a useless hostage. Hence, handing her over was of no loss to him. He lost this round, but all he could do now was to re-n his strategy. There was no need to mourn his loss. After experiencing the uncertainty of his position as Crown Prince earlier, Liang Yuans mentality had undergone a major change. "Todays incident is no big deal. Theres no need to fight over. The appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea is much more important. My father and the Grand Advisor had already made sufficient preparations. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders were to interfere now, then they would suffer major losses. Then, I can take my revenge" After the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains was over, he went back to visit Liang Pan. Then, he discovered many things that he did not know about earlier. This gave him a new sense of confidence. Zhu Yi sat in the hall as he talked normally with Liang Yuan. It was as if nothing had happened. As he talked to Liang Yuan, Zhu Yi thought, "East Heavens Gate? I have never heard of this sect Based on its name, could it be rted to the Heavens Gate that was destroyed in the Antiquity Age? East Heavens Gate, it appears to be located in the far east. Has the Heavens Gate been revived?" "The far east, that refers to the East Sea. Looking at it now, we may meet them on our voyage to the East Sea." Zhu Yi smiled slightly and said, "Thats good too. Before I head back to the Marquis household, I shall eliminate some of his lieutenants." Chapter 715: Our Founder Was Great Too Chapter 715: Our Founder Was Great Too Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After he handed over the matter to Zhu Yi to settle, Lin Feng no longer cared about it. Instead, he calmly rested in a quiet room in the residence. Far away in Mount Yujing in the Kunlun Mountains, he sat, cross-legged at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Clear light shone from his head and a hole opened in the void. The elements swirled in the void. They were unusually calm. He looked in the void above his head and the Taijitu appeared on his forehead. It then began to swirl slowly. As the Taijitu swirled, the teachings of the Dao pulsed through his mind. Finally, a conclusion was derived and Lin Fengs understanding of the Dao increased. "The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues Two Elements Chapter is not yet confirmed. This new move appears to between the Two Elements Chapter and the Four Appearances Articles. It wont be derived so easily." Lin Feng was in no rush. "However, by studying this move, if I can fully understand this spell, then I will able to form a bridge between the Two Elements Chapter and the Four Appearances Article. This will better help me master the Two Elements Chapter and progress into the Immortal Soul Second Level. " Lin Feng calmed himself as he slowly studied. Bright runes began to surface from the Taijitu and appeared in mid-air. Then, they were absorbed by the elements above his head in the void. There, one could feel a powerful presence that seemed to be slowlying into existence. In the residence of Zhu Yi, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar could slowly feel his real body studying and mastering the Dao. He benefitted much from Lin Fengs efforts too as he approached the peak of his current stage. When Lin Feng himself was in the Aurous Core stage, the Avatar of Ares reached the peak of the Advanced Aurous Core stage. When Lin Feng first formed his soul, the Avatar of Ares was already in the peak of the Advanced Nascent Soul stage. While the Avatar of Ares was mainly a Martial Way cultivator, it could still use the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. However, it was not as powerful as Lin Feng using it himself. Even so, when Lin Feng was below the Immortal Soul stage, the Avatar of Ares was normally stronger than he himself. After Lin Feng entered the Immortal Soul stage, his Avatar of Ares reached the Immortal Soul First Level. However, it became much weaker than Lin Fengs actual body. However, the Steel Tree Avatar was different. Its cultivation was independent of Lin Fengs. Hence, it was unable to easily reach the Immortal Soul stage like the Avatar of Ares. However, if the Stee Tree Avatar entered the Immortal Soul stage, then it would be stronger than the Avatar of Ares. In the residence, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar exhaled and opened his eyes. "Is it Zhu Yi? Come in." Zhu Yi opened the door and entered. Seeing Lin Feng, he bowed and said, "Master, Ive taken care of the matter. Yunshengs sister, Xu Miaoying, is back. Ive checked and noticed that she was clean. Yunsheng is apanying her as we speak." Lin Feng smiled and asked, "Xu Miaoying should be a spy that the Great Zhou Empire is cultivating too right. So, why did the Great Zhou not use her as a check against her brother?" Normally, if Xu Yunsheng and Xu Miaoying were so dependent upon each other, they would have adopted by the intelligence agency of the Great Zhou Empire and after they matured, they would be deployed to do different tasks. That would maximize their utility. Zhu Yi smiled and said, "Originally, Yunsheng was supposed to go to the Great Qin and Miaoying was nned for something else. However, after Yunsheng joined our sect, Liang Yuan ced spcial emphasis on this matter and hence, tightened his control over Yunsheng. Miaoying was used to control Yunsheng and hence, she was not deployed. Normally, she would be well-treated." "Was she brainwashed or indoctrinated?" Lin Feng asked. Earlier, when both of them were young, the Great Zhou Empire treated Xu Miaoying rather well. If they had given her a good environment to grow up in, or tried to seduce her with a guy, then she would be fiercely loyal to the Great Zhou Empire and may even spy on her own brother for them. That was not something impossible. It was one of the many methods used by intelligence agencies. Zhu Yi smiled and shook his head, "Xu Miaoying and Xu Yunsheng are extremely close." Hearing that, Lin Feng smiled and shook his head and said, "Its alright, let the two of them be re-united. With regards to Miaoyings life subsequently, they can make their own choice. If she passes our examination, she can join our sect. If she doesnt, she can go live in the Cloud Mirror City." "You take charge of the specifics." Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, "Yes, master." At this moment, Xiao Yan and the rest came into Lin Fengs room. Upon seeing Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Second Junior, while the cultivator surnamed Shao is ordinary in all other aspects, his vanishing spell is exceptional." "Correct, but its a pity that its imperfect. If not, it would have been as good as the Great Void Sects Elite Vanishing Heaven-Ascending Spell and Flow of Light and Space," replied Zhu Yi affirmatively. "He imed to be part on the East Heavens Gate. I wonder if its rted to the Heavens Gate?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "While the Heavens Gate was destroyed in thete Antiquity Age, the East Heavens Gate inherited some of the teachings of the Heavens Gate to form their own sect." "The spell he just used is known as the Celestial Spell of Elusiveness. It was the top Vanishing Spell of the Heavens Gate many years ago. Zhu Yi, you are right. In the Antiquity Age, the Celestial Spell of Elusiveness was no weaker than the Great Void Sects Heaven-Ascending Spell, Flow of Light and Space and the Mount Shu Sword Sects Shaoze Sword." While Lin Feng sat in the quiet room and handed everything over to Zhu Yi to take care of, he too paid attention to what was going on in the residence. Shao Pengs Vanishing Spell naturally caught his attention. Lin Feng had never seen the real Celestial Spell of Elusiveness, which was a spell taught by the Heavens Gate. However, as this spell as too famous and too distinct in its form, where a small world made out of emerald light would break through the void, Lin Feng was able to recognize it instantly. This Vanishing Spell was as fast as the Great Void Sects Heaven-Ascending Spell and the Flow of Light and Space. However, it was much more explosive and aggressivepared to the Heaven-Ascending Spell and the Flow of Light and Space. Even if the opponent sought to resist, the caster would still be able to force his way through. However, Zhu Yi was much more powerful than Shao Peng. Coupled with the fact that the Celestial Spell of Elusiveness he cultivated was imperfect, this allow Zhu Yi to catch Shao Peng like an eagle catching a baby chick. "If this person did not receive the true teaching of the Heavens Gate, then it would mean that the East Heavens Gate teachings themselves were iplete," said Zhu Yi. "Speaking about it, I want to see how an actual spell from the Heavens Gate will look like." Lin Feng said, "While the Vanishing Spell may be iplete, it does not mean that all of its spells are as such. I dont think our voyage to the East Sea will disappoint you, Zhu Yi." "Lets not talk about your father, the Marquis of Xuanji, who managed to obtain the teachings of the Heavens Gate and Emperor Tai. If I am correct in my guess, you will have a chance to meet Lady Shao, who caused the death of your mother, in the East Sea. The East Heavens Gate is there too." "To be precise, it should be Lady Shao herself." Zhu Yi furrowed his eyebrows as he said, "Lady Shao? Master, do you mean..." Lin Feng waved his hand to tell Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan to sit down. Then, he continued saying, "To what I know, the Heavens Gate supreme mantra, the Great Heavenly Mantra, has a particrly powerful move within it, known as the Mystical Way of the Heavenly Being." "This mantra can only be cultivated by Immortal Soul stage cultivators. First, one must obtain a high-grade Magic Treasure Embryo with a lot of potential. With it, one can form the avatar of an ordinary mortal." "The magic treasure represents heaven and the avatar represents Man. Using the body of an ordinary mortal, one can form an Immortal Soul stage magic treasure, incorporating the principle of fusing Heaven and Man. Once the spell had been fully mastered, one can infuse the ordinary mortal avatar and the magic treasure back into ones body, and obtain an extremely powerful mana that has the ability to surpass ones current boundaries." "Not only would one be able to surpass ones mastery, one would be able to be more powerful than other cultivators in the same stage." As Lin Feng exined this to them, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang looked at each other. "Master, isnt this too fantastical? While a Nascent Soul stage cultivator cannot even cultivate a magic treasure, an ordinary mortal can...." "Ultimately, the one who cultivates the magic treasure is still the Immortal Soul stage elder. The ordinary mortal avatar is only a tool for one to perfect this move and cultivate the magic treasure," said Lin Feng with a smile. "This is the special thing about the Heavens Gate. At its peak, this sect easily rivals the Great Void Sect, so how can it be ordinary? This Mystical Way of the Heavenly Being is only one of the many powerful spells of the Great Heavenly Mantra." Zhu Yi casted his gaze downwards as he said quietly, "Speaking about it, the Lady Shao in the Marquis of Xuanjis household is just an ordinary mortal avatar?" Lin Feng said, "This is my guess, but I doubt Ill be wrong." Yang Qing said in a low voice, "I wonder how much of the Heavens Gate powers did the East Heavens Sect manage to inherit? Master, at the its peak, what was the Heavens Gate level?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "It is much more powerful than us right now. It was able to suppress the Great Thunderp Temple and the Mount Shu Sword Sect and it was the only one that was able to rival the Great Void Sect. It was a major headache for thest Emperor of Man, the Emperor of Violence. Under the leadership of Heavens Gate and the Great Void Sect, it overthrew and killed the Emperor of Violence too." "However, that battle greatly weakened the Heavens Gate, causing it to be utterly destroyed in the War of the Two Worlds that broke out after." Lin Fengs voice became extremely soft as he said, "Any sect, no matter how big, will have its ups and downs, its peaks and rock-bottoms. The same sects power and influence will vary in different eras. It can never remain dominant for too long over its fellow sects in a particr time period." "Other than the rule of the Emperors of the Man, if we are rank each sect based on its power at its prime, then the Heavens Gate can be ranked as third in the Divine Lands, right behind the Great Thunderp Temple and the Great Void Sect. It is much more powerfulpared to the Ancient Satanic Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect." Xiao Yan appeared shocked, "The Great Thunderp Temple?" Lin Feng chuckled, "Dont be surprised, the founder of the Great Thunderp Temple is truly exceptional. The peak of this temple was when Buddha started his teachings and his ten disciples began to spread his words." Hearing that, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang felt their hearts beating faster. Xiao Yan swallowed and said in a wavering voice, "Isnt that disrespectful to the Virtuous Zen Master? However, ording to what you said, the Great Thunderp Temple had been on a downhill spiral since its very first day. It was strongest when it first established itself and then, everything started going downhill for it." Lin Feng pretended as if nothing had happened as he nodded his head and said with a smile, "Thats right." Xiao Yan and the rest fell silent. They knew that their master was not saying this for nothing. Instead, he was giving them advice. Chapter 716: A Stunning Move! Chapter 716: A Stunning Move! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Xiao Yan and the rest contemted silently, Lin Fengs voice rang once again in the room, "The Great Void Sects situation is rather different because they have the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Hence, even when they were at their peak, the Great Thunderp Temple, the Heavens Gate, the Ancient Satanic Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect did not dare to offend them." "However, looking at the history of the Great Void Sect itself, their peak should be during the Antiquity Age when the Great Void Holy Man first established the sect together and when he had the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. That was the time when the Great Void Sect was filled with powerful cultivators." Lin Feng smiled and continued, "Ever since the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha went to the Death Sea, they disappeared without a trace. While the Great Void Sect was still powerful, they could never replicate the power they had under the Great Void Holy Man. 4000 years ago, the Great Void Sect began to reim its former glory, but unfortunately they met with the Hades Emperor, one of the most powerful Holy Demonic Emperors. The resulting war destroyed the Hades Emperor but also greatly weakened the Great Void Sect." Looking at Xiao Yan and the rest of them, Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Correct, while the Great Void Sect is still able to exert a powerful presence over the Divine Lands, it is a shadow of its former self." "The Great Thunderp Temple followed the same trend. Ever since the Buddha left and the fall of its ten major disciples, it never regained its former glory. 4000 years ago, the Hades Emperor destroyed their most powerful Destiny level magic treasure, Mount Meru. Since then, their luck had run dry." Lin Feng continued, "During the Primordial Age and the Antiquity Age, the Emperors of Man reigned. While the Great Void Holy Man could start his own dynasty, he did not do so. Instead, he ced the focus of the Great Void Sect on the Barren Expanses." "For the Buddha, he was actually the second Emperor of Man after the fall of Emperor Tai, Emperor Ru. Emperor Ru reigned for 10 000 years before abdicating and passing the throne to someone else. He himself went and established the Great Thunderp Temple." "However, you all know what happened afterwards." Xiao Yan and the rest slowly digested what Lin Feng had told them about the secrets of the Primordial Age. After a while, Xiao Yan smiled proudly and said, "After we return, I will tell my disciples about what I have just heard." Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang all smiled. Looking at the scene, Lin Feng smiled too as he looked directly at Xiao Yan. "Good, Zhu Yi had settled his matter. How about yours?" Everyone in the residence fell silent. While Zhu Yi hosted a banquet for the Crown Prince Liang Yuan and his entourage after settling Xu Yunshengs affair, everyone else rested in their respective rooms. Only Xiao Yan went out once and he just returned. Xiao Yan said, "I went to Jingzhou, which is in the West of the Great Zhou Empire. I did not manage to obtain more secretive news but I did get something." "The crux of the issue is rted to the fathers of Tang Jun and Lei Jie." The Lei Family of the Great Qin Empire, which had been one of the Four Big Families of the Great Qin, chose to betray the Great Qin Empire and join the Great Zhou Empire after the Battle at Xiling City. The Great Zhou Empire, which had was removing the power of the sects within its territories as well as the power of hereditary families, weed the Lei Family with open arms. Today, the Lei Family had settled down in the Jingzhou and once began to exert their influence. The news Xiao Yan went to investigate was rted to Tang Jun, who had just joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Tang Jun and the Lei Jie, an uing member of the Lei Family, shared physical facial resemnces. Looking at them, people suspected if they were rted. Coupled with the fact that the head of the Lei Family had gone up to Lin Feng to request a favor, Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the rest easily deduced the origins of Tang Jun. The Heart-Revealing Steps could only reveal the inner demons of a person but it would not extract and reveal his memories. Hence, Tang Jun had no ulterior purpose in mind when he request to join Lin Fengs sect. Concealing his identity may be because of privacy concerns. Hence, before Xiao Yan left Mount Yujing, he had a talk with Tang Jun over this problem. Tang Jun did not hide anything from him as he told his origin story to Xiao Yan clearly and truthfully. However, what he knew was still limited. Hence, Tang Juns name should have been Lei Jun by right. He could im descent from the head of the Lei Family, Lei Lie. However, in terms of blood, his surname was Tang. His father, Tang Wenhua, married into the Lei Family and joined the Lei Family. That was why he changed his name to Lei Wenhua. Tang Wenhua and Tang Juns mother had one child shortly after marriage. The child was raised from young under the tutge of the Lei Family. After birth, he disyed extraordinary amount of talent He was able to cultivate the Nine Qi True Thunder Form and the thunder-type mantra of the Lei Family. It was as if the Heavens had given a prodigy to the Lei Family That was Tan Juns biological brother, Lei Jie. However, while Lei Jie and Tang Jun were biological brothers, the fortunes of life did not shine fairly down on everyone. Lei Jie disyed an extraordinary and stunning amount of talent since young. If not for Shi Tianyi above him, he would have been the most eye-catching uing prodigy of the Great Qin Empire. However, Tan Jun was much more ordinary. Since young, he showed no special power and unfortunately, something awkward happened right after birth. His father, Tang Wenhua, who changed his surname after joining the Lei Family, disappeared after stealing a treasure of the Lei Family. This infuriated everyone in the Lei Family, including the head of the Lei Family, Lei Lie. Lei Jies extraordinary talents since young caused him to be well-treated in the family. Even though his fathermitted such a heinous act, it did not affect him that much In other words, right after Tang Jun was borne, every single hatred and resentment was direct to him. Alone, he suffered a tempest that should have been shared between two people. Hence, to Tang Jun, there was no sense of kinship between Lei Jie and him. Since young, Lei Jie had viewed Tang Jun as a stain on his records. Lei Jies greatest shame was this biological brother of his who came from the same father Tang Jun understood Lei Jies mentality perfectly. His own existence continually reminded the prodigy of the Lei Family that your real surname was not Lei, but Tang instead. Furthermore, you had a thief of a father. Lei Jie treated Tang Jun badly and Tang Jun reciprocated in kind. Half of his sufferings all these were rted to Lei Jie. For many people who wanted to get close to Lei Jie, the easiest way to do so was to bully Tang Jun. Tang Jun was hard-headed but he was not rash. After he bided his time in the Lei Family for a long while, he left the Lei Family and decided to make a name for himself outside The Lei Family did not care much about hi. As long as Tang Jun did not unt his descent and smudge the name of the Lei Family, they were happy to leave him be However, when Tang Jun was on his own outside, his body suddenly underwent aplete transformation. His normal body suddenly turned into one of Natural Fire-Type Entity and he also possessed the Fire Lord Body. In other words, his body was one of the most suitable bodies for the cultivation of Fire-type spells. Careful calctions would show that it was even stronger than Lei Jies Nine Qi True Tunder Form. Tang Jun himself was surprised at this result but delighted too. However, he was not interested in returning to the Lei Family. Instead, he felt a sense of goodwill towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, when the Celestial Sect of Wonders had another sect-opening ceremony, he came forth to join. Tang Juns transformation caught the attention of the Lei Family too. They too wished that they would be able to reim him, but their attitudes to him were strange. They treated him like an escaped fugitive rather than a talent to be wooed. While this attitude aroused Tang Juns suspicion, it made the Lei Family repulsive to him "ording to what Tang Jun had said, the sudden transformation of his body was because of the former residence of his father, Tang Wenhua," said Xiao Yan. "In that house, there was a spell formation. When others stepped on it, it did not react. It only reacted when Tang Jun stepped on it. Then, his body changed." "However, after that time, the spell formation appeared to lost all its powers. When Tang Jun stepped on it again, nothing happened." Li Yuanfang nodded his head and said, "This spell formation was only a catalyst. Tang Jun himself had something special inside him but it was dormant." Yang Qing said in a low voice, "This special ability was able to deceive even the Nascent Soul stage and Immortal Soul stage elders of the Lei Family. It is truly special." Xiao Yan opened his mouth and said, "Correct, I believe that the crux of the issue is with the father of Lei Jie and Tang Jun, Tang Wenhua. However, he had disappeared without a trace." "My trip to Jingzhou brought me in contact with members of the Lei Family. I can confirm that the Lei Family too was searching on a huge scale for Tang Wenhua. Their desire to catch Tang Jun, in my opinion, stems from a desire to catch Tang Wenhua himself. They also believe that they could trace Tang Wenhuas whereabouts from Tang Juns body." Zhu Yi thought about for a while and then, he looked at Lin Feng and said, "Master, I have a guess." Lin Feng smiled and asked, "Do you suspect that Tang Juns Fire Lord Body and Lei Jies Nine Qi True Thunder Form are rted to Tang Wenhua." Zhu Yi nodded and replied, "Master is wise indeed. I believe thats the case. While the Nine Qi True Thunder Form is rare, it existed before. Hence, its appearance cannot said to be super rare. However, for a Fire Lord Body and a Nine Qi True Thunder Form to appear in a pair of siblings, it is way too coincidental." Lin Feng smiled and said nothing. He could not me the Lei Family for being so anxious. He knew from the system that Tang Juns Innate Ability was solid 9. The Fire Lord Body ranked in the same tier as Yang Qings Bnced Yin Yang Form, Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Entity and Luo Qingwus Pure Yin Entity. Lei Jies Nine Qi True Thunder Form was in the same category. If something like this could be created artificially, the Great Void Sect would go crazy. Improving ones calibre through training and herbs was one thing, but the ability to forge a powerful entity, like the Fire Lord Body or the Nine Qi True Thunder Form, was truly a stunning move! "I believe that there are some difficult restrictions. If not, Tang Wenhua would have been able to rule the Grand Celestial World. Regardless, he is still someone with good ideas." Lin Feng tapped on his armrest and looked at Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "Rx, if I am right, the crux doesnt lie with Tang Wenhua." Xiao Yan and the rest were shocked. Then, they fell silent and after a long while an expression of realization dawned on their faces. They nodded their heads and said, "Master is right. We thought incorrectly." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Hence, for this matter, we shall observe its developments quietly. After all, the initiative is with us." He stood up and ced his hands behind his back. As he walked out of the room, he said, "Go and pack your stuff. Yunshengs matter had been settled. We will head next to the East Sea and prepare ourselves for the appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea." As he exited the room, he looked into the night sky and said worriedly, "The Great Zhou Empire appeared too sure of itself. I wonder what preparations had they made to inspire such a level of confidence." Chapter 717: An Illegal Occupier Chapter 717: An Illegal upier Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Emerald waves rolled in the East Sea as a bright, golden light dazzled the never-ending sea. Watching the morning sun rose from the horizon, Lin Feng andpany had arrived on the mountain. The group of them sat on Jieyu and the Kui Cow King and flew in the skies above the sea. Looking at the ripples on the sea, he smiled and said, "Earlier, I had only seen the icy North Pr Sea. Looking at this now is an entirely different experience." Lin Feng said, "Heavens make many different sceneries, each with their own unique aspect." Li Yuanfang lowered his head to look at the Kui Cow King and said, "Senior Kui Cow King, on the East Sea, are there any major powers or powerful cultivators that we should be aware of?" "Because of geographical reasons, they are all limited by the Great Zhou Empire. There are very few cultivators and sects in the East Sea, but because of its size the Great Zhou Empire does not exert such a tight control over this ce." "One of the sects that you must pay attention is the Luofu Mystical Ind. It is the strongest sect in the East Sea," the Kui Cow King paused for a while before continuing, "As for the East Heavens Gate, I dont know much about it. To what I know, the Luofu Mystical Ind is the strongest power on the East Sea." "The Luofu Holy Man is a powerful independent cultivator. Many years ago, he reached the Immortal Soul Third Level and is one of the rare top cultivation figures like Zhuge Wanqius father, Zhuge Zhan. He upied the Luofu Mystical Ind but he has not created a sect. Instead, he allowed other cultivators and even ordinary mortals to inhabit the ind." The Kui Cow King added, "Legend has it that the Luofu Holy Man and Yan Nai, the current sect leader of the Great Void Sect, have deep ties" "The Luofu Holy Man is just and fair. Every time the cultivators of the East Sea have a dispute, they would ask him to be the arbitrator. The Great Zhou Empire too treats him with respect." As he listened, Lin Feng looked at the sea and asked, "Where is the Luofu Mystical Ind?" The Kui Cow King replied, "To the north of the East Sea. Its located near the Inter-World Passage between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. It is also very close to the entrance to the Ying Sea. It can be said to be a major intersection and also a conflict-ridden area. If not for the power of the Luofu Holy Man, it may be hard to him to dominate the area and protect those under him." Xiao Yanughed softly and said, "It appears that even though the Luofu Holy Man has not submitted to the Great Zhou Empire, his rtionship with the Great Zhou isnt too bad. It is simr to how the Huo Family helps the Great Qin Empire look after its southern territories." The Kui Cow King said, "Yes, its simr to that. When the cultivators of the Great Zhou Empiree into conflict with the cultivators of the East Sea, the Luofu Holy Man may intervene and dispense justice. His verdict is respected by all and if the matter isnt too serious, the Great Zhou Empire will let it be." When others heard it, they nodded their heads. Thats the spirit shown by the Luofu Holy Man, an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. It was rare for an independent cultivator to achieve such a high level. For them to reach such a high level of mastery, it was difficult and every single powerful independent cultivator had his own signature moves. This was because many independent cultivators kept a low profile. They did not fight and squabble like the major sects and hence, while it was rare for them to produce a powerful cultivator from their midst, they had longer lifespan. Many extraordinary independent cultivators who chose to create their own sects often did well too. However, because of personal reasons, many chose not to. After all, many founders of the current sects in the Divine Lands could bebelled as independent cultivators before they formed their own sects too. However, it was difficult for lower-tiered independent cultivators to prove themselves, much more difficult than disciples of a particr sect. However, every single independent cultivator who had created a name for himself by reaching either Aurous Core, Nascent Soul or the Immortal Soul stage were special in their own rights. The Kui Cow King continued, "Other than the Luofu Holy Man, the many other cultivators of the East Sea are mainly independent cultivators. They each upy an ind brimming with spiritual energy or an underwater cave and they do not talk to each other much." "As for the Great Zhou Empire, many independent cultivators submit to them to a certain degree. They have to listen to some of the orders passed by the Great Zhou Empire but still, they maintain a high degree of autonomy. Some prouder ones who did not care so much about the Great Zhou Empire met unpleasant fates." Zhu Yi asked, "What about the Vast Sea Sword Sect?" The Kui Cow King answered, "The Vast Sea Sword Sect resided to the south of the East Sea. However, the Vast Sea Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire have simr strategies. Recently, they spent the bulk of their energy focusing on the maind while maintaining just enough energy on the East Sea to ensure that their interests there are notpromised. Hence, many cultivators of the East Sea dont care much about them." As Lin Feng listened, he said with a smile, "They did not care so much about it before. Now, their attention is likely to return to it." The Kui Cow King said, "My lord is right." Jieyu and Kui Cow King carried the group on their backs as they flew. As the Kui Cow King navigated, he chuckled and said, "My lord, my old house, Mount Liubo, is to the east of here." Lin Feng smiled and asked, "Oh? I wonder if there are still members of your tribe there." The Kui Cow King replied, "When our owner left Mount Liubo, my entire tribe went with him to the maind. However, master has a medicine patch on the ind. As its hard to transnt these herbs, he left some people in charge there." "Other than that, other than us the Kui Cows, there are another group of demons there who lived with our master and learned from him. They are the Spiritual Sea Horses. While our tribe left with our master, they stayed behind to help him take care of the ind." Lin Feng said nonchntly, "If thats the case, lets go there for a visit. At least we will have a base for our expedition to the Ying Sea." The Kui Cow King led the way as everyone headed east. Soon, a small ind entered everyones sight. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and asked the Kui Cow King, "Does the Flowing Waves Holy Man cultivate the Gui Water Yin Thunder Spell? It appears different from your mantra." The Kui Cow King paused too in shock. He noticed something strange as he walked forward. As he sensed the flow of spiritual energy, he finally understood what Lin Feng meant. His cow eyes widened in rage. "Someone upied masters Mount Liubo andid a spell formation over it. They changed the flow of spiritual energy on the ind." The Kui Cow King breathed heavily, "What is the old sea horse smoking? How can he allow someone to upy masters Mount Liubo?" Angrily, he rushed towards Mount Liubo. As he approached, he came close to the spell formation near the ind. The red in his eyes dimmed slightly as he said, "This spell formation... is cast by an Immortal Soul stage cultivator? If thats the case, I cant me the old sea horse." Lin Feng looked calmly at the ind and shook his head, "This illegal upier appears to have left for now. He is not there." He extended his palm and made a slicing action, splitting apart the formation out of the ind. However, he did not leave any trace of himself. While the caster of the spell formation was mentally linked to his spell formation, with Lin Fengs Fences of Heaven, he had no inkling of what had just happened. "Go, enter," said Lin Feng as if nothing had happened. "Clear the ind and we will wait for the person to return." "Do what you must and dont fear provoking him. Scare him till he does not dare to return anymore. He will know nothing. After the ind is cleared, wait patiently for his return." Lin Feng and the rest got off the backs of the Kui Cow King and Jieyu. The Kui Cow King rushed towards the ind and Jieyu, who wanted to perform well in front of Lin Feng, went ahead. Baiguang did not do anything. Instead, she moved behind her husband and prepared herself. Soon, curses could be heard from the ind, "Who dares to trespass the mountain of the Freshwater Holy Man?" From the pulsation of his spiritual energy, it appeared that the opponent was a Intermediate Nascent Soul stage cultivator. He flew from the ind and was d in ck robes. He stared at the Kui Cow King angrily. The Kui Cow Kings voice was like a powerful thunder that resounded through the nine heavens, "The Freshwater Holy Man? Hmph!" "Earlier, he listened to the lectures by my master and received instructions from my master. Only then did he reach the Immortal Soul stage. Now, he dares to upy my masters Mount Liubo! Shameless!" The Kui Cow King bellowed and thunder crackled in the skies above. Lightning turned in a circle as it charged towards his opponent. The person was shocked upon seeing the Kui Cow King. He was not scared of the return of the Flowing Waves Holy Man but instead, it was because he thought that the Kui Cow King had joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Thinking about it, he did not dare hesitate. He performed a gesture with his hands and bellowed, "Rise!" Dozens of streams of Demonic Energy rose and were all concentrated on his body. The Kui Cow King observed carefully and was even more enraged. The source of the Demonic Energy came from the his formerrades, the Spiritual Sea Horses. These Spiritual Sea Horses did not bend the knee to their enemy but instead, they were controlled by some secret spell by someone. They were forced to be his pawns and right now, their Demonic Energy were channelled to someone else. After obtaining the Demonic Energy of the Spiritual Sea Horses, the Nascent Soul stage cultivators mana increased exponentially. He was almost able to challenge an Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivator. However, he did not increase his own power to battle the Kui Cow King as he shouted, "We can discuss it slowly! These Spiritual Sea Horses had restrictions ced upon them by my master. If these restrictions are triggered, they may die." The Kui Cow King almostughed in anger, "Well done, you are taking hostages now." The disciple of the Freshwater Holy Man smiled and said, "Please dont get angry, Kui Cow King. Now, you have joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I dont want to battle with you but I want to leave a path for myself." He looked at Jieyu and Baiguang and said, "Allow me to leave the ind, that is my only request." Baiguang said coldly, "If you have fled immediately, we may not have pursued you since theres no enmity between us. However, since you have used such a despicable move, could it be that you did something unforgivable?" The Intermediate Nascent Soul stage cultivator was shocked. Before he could reply, a Demonic Commander stage Spiritual Sea Horse under his control shouted, "Kui Cow King, dont listen to his lies! He massacred many members of my tribe and his hands are stained with blood. Even the kids master left behind to look after the medicine patch were killed by him!" "Stop talking so much!" The Intermediate Nascent Soul stage cultivator said coldly. Instantly, the Demonic Commander stage Spiritual Sea Horse whimpered. The cultivator no longer cared about him. Instead, he looked at the Kui Cow King and said in a low voice, "Kui Cow King, now you have seen that the 64 Spiritual Sea Horses are under my control. I can promise you their lives, but you must let me leave and not pursue me." Chapter 718: Biting the Hand that Once Fed You Chapter 718: Biting the Hand that Once Fed You Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Kui Cow King opened his eyes and leered at his opponent. Thunder roared in the skies above his head and it was clear that he was at the peak of his rage. "Liang Hong, you once studied with your master under my master. Today, not only have you upied his Mount Liubo, you killed the child he left behind! Earlier, how can I have not seen through you, you heartless ingrate!" The Intermediate Nascent Soul stage cultivator called Liang Hong had a deeply unpleasant expression on his face. He said coldly, "The Flowing Waves Holy Man had long left this ind. How can we leave such a prime real estate empty? By upying it, its better than letting it go to waste." "The death of the child under the Flowing Waves Holy Man is not my fault too. He was rude and insulted my master, hence I punished him." Inside his heart, he feared what was toe. The Freshwater Holy Man upied the Flowing Wave Holy Mans abode because the former had reached the Immortal Soul stage. Furthermore, there was no news about the Flowing Wave Holy Man. No one knew where he had gone. Only then did he dare to upy the abode. However, the Freshwater Holy Man and his disciple were cruel indeed. Had they just chased the child and the Spiritual Sea Horses away, it would have still been fine. However, they enved a group of Spiritual Sea Horses and imprisoned them with their own spells and turned them into weapons. The Spiritual Sea Horse King, out of consideration for the members of his tribe, submitted in humiliation. However, the child whom the Flowing Waves Holy Man had kept around earlier had a stronger personality and a sharp tongue. He infuriated Liang Hong, who then killed him. After he heard that the Kui Cow King and his tribe had joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Freshwater Holy Man and Liang Hong felt uneasy. However, they thought about it for a while, they were still unwilling to leave Mount Liubo. Instead, they tried their best to seal themselves off. They lived in rtive stability for a few years. Hence, the two of them began to lower their guard. In the end, the Freshwater Holy Man decided to leave the abode and leave Liang Hong in charge. He did not expect the Kui Cow King to return then. What was worse was the fact that Liang Hong heard no news about it at all. The spell formation of the ind did not reach too. When he realized, the Kui Cow King was already before him. He could neither flee nor pretend he was not involved. What was even worse was that Liang Hong could not contact his master, the Freshwater Holy Man. The entire Mount Liubo appeared to have been cut off from the outside world, sending chills down his spine. The Freshwater Holy Man was never good at Vanishing Spells. Liang Hong feared that if he were to escape. The Kui Cow King would pursue him after he heard about what had happened from the Spiritual Sea Horses. If he met with a fast cultivator, his escape would have been even more difficult. Only then did he grit his teeth and hold the Spiritual Sea Horses hostages. He stared at the Kui Cow King and said, "I cant do anything since you have joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, let me escape. If not, we will all die." "The Kui Cows and the Spiritual Sea Horses are good friends for many generations. You and the Spiritual Sea Horse King are close friends too. If I remember correctly, you watched the 64 Spiritual Sea Horses currently under my control grow up." Jieyu, on the other side, revealed his true form as a humongous ck dragon. His voice brimmed with a thick dragon aura, which was more awe-inspiring than the Kui Cow King, and he said, "Heh, do you really have no shame?" Liang Hong continued without any sign of relenting, "Do you belong to the Celestial Sect of Wonders too? I pray for your understanding. As long as you let go, I wont injure a single Spiritual Sea Horse." "At any time, you cant even injure a single hair on their back." Then, a quiet calm voice rang. A purple-robed schrly young man appeared behind Jieyu. It was Zhu Yi. Liang Hong widened his eyes in shock. His eyes betrayed a look of helplessness. While the many independent cultivators of the East Sea were isted from each other, they still paid a great deal of attention to the major events of the Divine Lands. They too knew about up anding figures, for fear that their disciples may identallye into conflict with any one of them. Jade Letters that could record a persons physical appearance were hard to forge and very rare. Ordinary independent cultivators may not be able to obtain them but for powerful Nascent Soul stage cultivators like Liang Hong, they had their ways. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was one of the more eye-catching rising powers these few years and Liang Hong had seen the pictures of all of its core members. Including the second immediate disciple, Zhu Yi. To be precise, as the East Sea bordered the Great Zhou Empire, the most noticeable figure of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the East Sea, other than Lin Feng himself, was Zhu Yi, who was famous throughout the Great Zhou Empire. Before Liang Hong could speak, Zhu Yi shook his head and said, "If you did not repay your gratitude in full, that was still fine. However, you bit the very hand that fed you. For scum like you, theres no point in keeping you alive." With that, he extended his right hand and opened his palms. Streams of ck and white lines flew out and turned into a huge world. The world took the shape of a spiritual altar that looked like a mand. Bright, eye-piercing light intersected with pitch-ck dark lines and formed something that resembled the starry night sky. Together, they formed an independent small world. It was Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand which immediately enveloped Liang Hong. Liang Hong tried to use his special spells but discovered, to his shock, that he waspletely cut off from the Spiritual Sea Horses outside. The Spiritual Sea Horses on Mount Liubo were shocked too. Many of them had strong personalities and this time, they did not mind sacrificing themselves to ensure a victory for the Kui Cow King. No one would have thought that Liang Hong would have been so easily captured by Zhu Yi. He could not even kill these Spiritual Sea Horses any more, let alone retaliate. The first Spiritual Sea Horse to speak was the Demonic Commander from earlier on. He stared nkly at Zhu Yi and then at the Kui Cow King and asked, "Cow King, who... who is this senior?" Kui Cow King replied, "This is the second disciple of the Master of the Celestial Sect, Zhu Yi." The group of Spiritual Sea Horses appeared to have just woken up from a bad dream. They rushed up to Zhu Yi and Jieyu and paid their respect Till now, they were still feeling unreal. Just a moment ago, they were enved by someone else and their lives were no longer in their control. In the next instant, they regained their freedom. This made them think as if they were in a dream. Under the control of the Freshwater Holy Man and Liang Hong, these Spiritual Sea Horses were cut off from the world. They did not know about many things and the Kui Cow King had to exin everything to them. After he finished his exnation, he asked, "Where is the old sea horse?" The Demonic Commander stage Spiritual Sea Horse said in sorrow and rage, "For us, our father became the steed of the of the Freshwater Holy Man." The Kui Cow King brimmed with rage. Together with the Spiritual Sea Horse King, they studied under the Flowing Waves Holy Man and also venerated him as their master. Their rtionship was very good and while he knew that this old friend had a fair temperament, he was very resolute on the inside. For him to be held hostage like this, the Kui Cow King could imagine in his old friends heart. "No rush, we will wait for him here," Zhu Yi slowly tried triggered the copse of his Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, which resembled doomsday to Liang Hong inside it. He no longer dared to resist as he truthfully told them what had happened. ording to him, the Freshwater Holy Man would return soon. With the help of Lin Fengs Fences of Heaven, everything that had happened on Mount Liubo was cut off from the outside world. Even if the Freshwater Holy Man left some sort of powerful spells on the ind, he would not discover anything amiss. Lin Feng and Xiao Yannded on the ind. Using his heel, Lin Feng poked the ground underneath and said with a smile, "Cultivating the Gui Water Yin Thunder Spell, interesting indeed. I wonder if its possible to call up the ck Gui Thunder Water. If thats possible, I would like to see it." On the other side, Jieyu and Baiguang took on their human forms as they talked by the side. "Dear, I remember that the Inter-world Passage in the East Sea will lead to the Barren Expanses. It appears to be near the territory of the Purple Sea Dragon King?" Jieyu asked his wife, Baiguang, who nodded and replied, "Yes, indeed." The Purple Sea Dragon King was a powerful demon famous in the Barren Expanses. The more active Demonic Saints of the demons were collectively known as the Ten Demonic Saints and the Purple Sea Dragon King was one of them. Together with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, he was one of the top three most powerful demons. However, the Purple Sea Dragon King was rather calm and he preferred to do things in a more subtle fashion. Hence,pared to the other Demonic Saints, he was not as well-known. However, even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not dare to underestimate him, not only because he himself was extremely powerful, but also because the Purple Sea Dagon King was one of the leaders of the dragons. He represented the interests of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, who resided deep in the ck Sea, in the Barren Expanses. The Immemorial Celestial Dragon was like the Phoenix; they did not show themselves very often and hence, rarely participated in the wars between Man and Demons. However, neither human cultivators nor demons dared to underestimate their influence. Baiguang said softly, "Many demons who headed over to the Divine Lands through the Inter-World Passage of the East Sea are under themand of the Purple Sea Dragon King. Many of them are dragons." "Perhaps other demons borrowed the territory of the Purple Sea Dragon King. I heard that the ties between the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Purple Sea Dragon King are quite good. The demons under theirmand are often in contact with one another." Jieyu said, "My lord asked you toe along with me to the East Sea. He said that it would be something fateful too, could it be..." Baiguang fell silent for a while and then said, "Both of us belong to Great Void Sect Dragon Pond, if we meet the dragons of the Barren Expanses it may be slightly awkward. Perhaps we should listen to Master Lins instructions." As she said that, Lin Feng said, "Im here." From afar, the space split open a young man d in ck appeared. His face was dark and his lips thin. He had a high nose ridge and arcane spell runes were imprinted on his nose. His expression was normal until he saw Lin Feng and the rest on the ind. Immediately, an ugly expression crossed his face. That was because the restrictions he ced on the ind were still intact till now, as if no one had touched them. This was the Freshwater Holy Man, who upied the former abode of the Flowing Waves Holy Man. He swept the group with his gaze and when he saw the Kui Cow King, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang, his expression got even uglier. Chapter 719: Utter Humiliation Chapter 719: Utter Humiliation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Liang Hong recognized Zhu Yi with a single nce and the Freshwater Holy Man was no different. When he saw the Kui Cow King with Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest, he became crystal clear about the situation at hand. However, when he swept his gaze over them, he did not see Lin Feng. He sighed in relief While Xiao Yan and the rest were famous at that moment, the Freshwater Holy Man was ultimately still an Immortal Soul stage cultivator. Facing them, he was confident. In any other point of time, he would not dare to provoke the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He could have left at any moment. However, now, he could not bear to leave. A magic treasure that he was almost done cultivating was still on Mount Liubo. That was many years of hard work which he could not bear to abandon. For cultivators, particrly high-level ones, they all had their own niche areas. However, faced with powerful sects, other than manpower, their other major disadvantage was that it was too difficult for them to forge their own magic treasures. The Freshwater Holy Man upied the Flowing River Holy Mans territory partially because of his desire to tap on the spiritual energy here to cultivate his magic treasure. Now he was a step away from having his own magic treasure and he was extremely reluctant to give it up now. "With that talisman, I will leave after taking the magic treasure. Before the Master of the Celestial Sect arrives, I would have hidden myself in the Ying Sea. All he can do then is to watch and sigh." The Freshwater Holy Man appeared to have made up his mind. He did not say anything. Looking at Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and the rest, he did not even ask where did his disciple, Liang Hong, go. He pointed with his finger and thousands of ck balls of thunder flew towards Mount Liubo. Every single ball of thunder carried with itself a crazy amount of mana. However, unlike thunderstorm in the heavens, it brimmed with a dark, terrifying Yin power rather than a resilient, Yang power. Looking at this scene, Xiao Yans gaze turned icy-cold. From his back, two fiery, pure gold wings extended and embers danced on them like golden radiances. His entire body lifted off the ground and turned into a pure gold, Blood Red Sparrow as he flew in the sky With a single punch, he destroyed many Gui Water Yin Thunder. When the Yin Thunder was destroyed, it did not make a single sound. However, a violent and explosive powerparable to the thunderstorms in the heaven rushed towards Xiao Yan. Treasure light suddenly shone from the top of Xiao Yans head as a ck tomb-shaped que appeared. It began to give off bright light andpletely stopped the terrifying power of the Yin Thunder. At the same time, Xiao Yans body exploded with energy. The Grand Sun Primordial me danced about in his body and permeated through every orifice, turning his entire body golden. In the next instant, Xiao Yans wings pped like a bird and instantly, they disappeared off his back and charged through the terrifying formations of ten thousand thunder balls and appeared right before the Freshwater Holy Man! Even though he was facing an Immortal Soul stage cultivator, Xiao Yan showed no fear. He continued to attack bravely. The Freshwater Holy Manughed coldly as a countless number of ck thunder balls surrounded his body and protected him. Looking at that, Xiao Yan tooughed and with his two arms, he punched out many times. His punches were like rainwater in a thunderstorm as they bombarded the thunder balls. With a single punch, he broke through the Yin Thunder and reduced the protective shield of Gui Water and Yin Thunder the Freshwater Holy Man used by half. Golden fire continued to explode in the sky, turning half the sky and the vast sea golden. The smile on the face of the Freshwater Holy Man disappeared as his face turned dark. Expressionless, he looked at Xiao Yan. "I heard that this person killed many Nascent Soul stage cultivators as an Advanced Aurous Core stage cultivator, including Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivators. He is truly exceptional." Right before Xiao Yan destroyed his Yin Thunder, he used his mind to reconfigure everything. Now, they lined up together and resembled a ck ocean. When Xiao Yan saw this ck ocean, rm bells went off in his head. As the ck ocean came into contact with the Divine Token of the Five Thrones on his head, explosions that were as rapid as firecrackers could be heard. Xiao Yan swept through everything with his supernatural awareness and noticed that while the so-called ocean before him was as vast as the actual ocean, the water in it did not roar but instead, crackle like electricity! This ck ocean was entirely made out of fierce and explosive electricity! Thunder was the most explosive force that existed in the world. Now, it had been turned into water, the gentlest and softest power in the world! On Mount Liubo, Lin Feng looked at the scene interestedly and nodded his head, "He did master the ck Gui Thunder Water. Interesting." Xiao Yan, who was surrounded by the ck ocean, did not panic. Roaring, an Jade Green Dragon billowing ck smoke came out of his body as it wrapped itself around him. The ck fog Jade Green Dragon was like an illusion in the fog. It twisted and turned and with the Divine Token of the Five Thrones, it resisted the ck Gui Thunder Water. The ck fog Jade Green Dragon rushed out and swallowed the opponents thunder water. As the Jade Green Dragon swallowed more and more thunder water, its own powers increased too. The eyelids of the Freshwater Holy Man fluttered as he analyzed the ck fog surrounding the Jade Green Dragon. Then, he realized that it was actually a strange fire. "The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze?!" While the Freshwater Holy Man lived in the East Sea, he had been around for a few thousand years. He knew about the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. However, he did not expect Xiao Yan to master that too. "Wait a moment, I heard that this person have the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial me, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire. However, now he has the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze too? How many primordial fires does he actually have? Could it be that all Seven Legendary Primordial Fires are in the control of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The Freshwater Holy Man felt as if what he had known for the past thousand years was being turned upside-down. "Lets not talk about seven, it shouldnt even be possible for him to have five! How did he not get incinerated by all these primordial fires?" While he was shocked, he did not cken in his attack. While he had never seen the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, he had some understanding of it too. As he watched his ck Gui Thunder Water being reduced into fuel for the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, which burned even brighter, he did not retreat but instead, increased his offence. The ck ocean made out of thunder enveloped the heavens and the sea below like a tsunami. If it were an inexperienced cultivator, he would have feared the special abilities of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and dared not do anything else. However, the Freshwater Holy Mans analysis of the situation was urate. No matter what, he was still an Immortal Soul stage cultivator whose powers exceeded Xiao Yans. While the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was powerful, Xiao Yans Intermediate Nascent Soul stage mastery of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was still limited. It was impossible for him to swallow all of the Freshwater Holy Mans thunder water. The Freshwater Holy Man tried to overpower him and borrowed upon the vast amount of thunder water to exceed the amount that Xiao Yans Heavenly Apocalyptic ze could take in. Doing so, he sought to break through the defence of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and directly threatened his Divine Token of the Five Thrones, and then Xiao Yan himself. The extra thunder water that was ingested could be seen as funerary offerings for Xiao Yan! However, while he was decisive, Xiao Yan was noggard too. The Divine Token of the Five Thrones protected him and the Jade Green Dragon that was formed from the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze rushed forward while the Grand Sun Primordial me, which had turned into a Blood Red Sparrow, merged with Xiao Yan himself and turned in a streak of red light. Together, Xiao Yan managed to escape from the area covered by the ck thunder ocean. In the sky, Xiao Yansughter rang, "Excellent! Other than my fellow disciples, I can rarely find such a fun opponent to battle against in my Nascent Soul stage!" Xiao Yan stoppedughing and he stood firmly in the void. The milk-white Pure Yang Primordial Fire on his forehead began to spread. While it was not as wide as the Freshwater Holy Man, it was just as powerful. In the sea of white fire, other than the Blood Red Sparrow and the Jade Green Dragon, there were also the forms of White Tiger and Xuanwu. It was truly a startling sight that made the Freshwater Holy Man, an Immortal Soul stage cultivator, look on solemnly. Xiao Yan retracted his smile and his gaze turned icy-cold. He looked straight at the Freshwater Holy Man and said, "However, while you may be an Immortal Soul stage cultivator, you are a heartless ingrate and a scum. Keeping you alive in this world is an utter humiliation." The Freshwater Holy Mans expression was nonchnt as he turned to look at Zhu Yi, who had been quietly watching the fight without interfering. He did not care about the Kui Cow King and Baiguang. Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang may be Lin Fengs immediate disciples but they were still in their Aurous Core stage. He did not care much about them too. Miao Shihao and Jieyu were in their Advanced Nascent Soul stage and Advanced Demonic Lord stage and they had exceptional battling abilities. He was slightly wary of them. If not for Xiao Yan before him, he would not have cared at all. However, Zhu Yi was different. Rumour had it that Zhu Yi was just as powerful as Xiao Yan. If he were to join in the attack, then the Freshwater Holy Man had to act carefully. Oh, there was still a bronze-skinned young man. He appeared to be in his Advanced Nascent Soul stage, but his actual powers appeared unknown. Looking at the bronze-skinned young man, an uneasy feeling rose in the Freshwater Holy Mans heart. As he thought about it, he did not hesitate any more as he performed a spell gesture with his hands. A hundred, giant spell formations in the seas surrounding Mount Liubo lit up and seawater within the spell formation shot straight into the sky and turned into water dragons that charged straight into the clouds. The power and mana that came forth made Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan furrow their brows. For giant spell formations that borrowed upon the powers of its surroundings and tapped on the powers of heavens and earth, it meant the caster had spent a lot of energy preparing it. Its power could not be underestimated. Furthermore, the Freshwater Holy Man was in his Immortal Soul stage. For him to activate such a spell, one could only stand in awe of its power. "Eh?" As his opponent had bluffed his spell formation, the Freshwater Holy Man suspected something was amiss. At that moment, he noticed that the bronze-skinned purple-robed young man smiled and used his hands to cast a weird spell gesture In the next instant, purple clouds appeared at the centers of the hundreds of spell formation in the sea, enveloping them immediately. The Freshwater Holy Man immediately felt his spell formations turning awkward and clumsy. It no longer followed his will and a dark look crossed his face. "Not only did it deceive me, but did something happen to my spell formations?" He sought to regain control of his spell formation but then, the bronze-skinned youths right arm chopped down in mid-air like a knife. In the next moment, hundreds of spell formations which did not have the time to turn into a giant spell formation disappeared died down quietly as their lights dimmed. The Freshwater Holy Man felt a tremor in his mind as he felt his connection with the spell formations being severed. In shock, he looked at the bronze-skinned young man. "Does the Master of the Celestial Sect have another powerful disciple?" That was Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. He smiled and looked at the Freshwater Holy Man as his gaze danced. "Strange, theres something special about this person. What is it?" Chapter 720: Easily Suppressing An Immortal Soul Stage Cultivator Chapter 720: Easily Suppressing An Immortal Soul Stage Cultivator Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone knew how Lin Feng himself looked like. Not only in the Divine Lands, even the cultivators of the East Sea had seen his image before. As his Avatar of Ares looked exactly like him, there was no difficulty in recognition. However, the Steel Tree Avatar was different. Not only was its appearance different from Lin Fengs, it rarely ventured out as well. In the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sect, the Great Zhou Empire, the Great Qin Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were powerful forces with many sources of information. They were able to obtain images of the Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. However, for an independent cultivator like the Freshwater Holy Man who resided in the East Sea, it was extremely difficult for him to do the same. The Freshwater Holy Man looked straight at Lin Feng and his shape in the sky began to change. He no longer took up a human form but instead, turned into a giant ck thunder ball. The ck thunder ball floated in the skies above Mount Liubo like a ck sun as it looked down on the ind and the sea underneath it. This was the Freshwater Holy Mans Immortal Soul Avatar. The ck thunder ball that he transformed into hadrge amount lightning darting about it like snakes. However, it made no sound. Looking at it carefully, it appeared that the snake-like jolts of electricity werepletely made up of ck Gui Thunder Water. "He is nothing more than a Nascent Soul stage cultivator of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" The thunder ball vibrated furiously in the sky and instantly, tens of thousands of ck Gui Thunder Water poured downwards. They criss-crossed in mid-air and turned into a huge ck web made out of thunder water as they enveloped Lin Feng andpany. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi furrowed their eyebrows but Lin Feng waved his hands at them and said, "Theres some secret on him. Let me handle him, if not he may run away." As he said that, Lin Feng suddenly zed with clear light that shot straight into the clouds. In the clear light, a giant light shadow appeared. It appeared to possess four legs and eight hands and resembled a headless giant. At the same time, it looked like a tree as its bottom was firmly nted in the soil. Eight giant tree branches stretched out into the heavens. When the light became clearer, it was a giant tree that stretched out into the heavens. The four thick roots at its bottom embedded themselves into the void, stabilizing the elements of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind. The eight tree branches that extended into the sky turned respectively into the eight elements of creation, Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond. ck and white light shed non-stop on the body of the tree as the leaves on its branches remained unmoving, as if they were made out of steel tes. A powerful aura, brimming with resilience and indestructibility, began to spread out. This was the cosmic form that Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar had formed after entering the Advanced Nascent Soul stage! The cosmic form that reached out straight into the sky was able to catch the falling thunder web. However, the dark yet explosive ck Gui Thunder Water surrounded the giant tree branch and exploded non-stop. Yet, it did not even scratch a single leaf of the tree, much less hurt it. Instead, the eight tree branches of the tree began to activate and turn. Then, it tore the thunder water web apart. The Freshwater Holy Man, who was in the shape of the giant ck ball in the sky, trembled. "What a powerful cosmic form! This... this does not appear to be the power of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Even if it is the avatar of an Immortal Soul stage cultivator, few are this powerful!" While he did not know the origins of his opponent, this did not stop the Freshwater Holy Man from making an urate prediction. Based on the way Lin Feng stopped his attack, he posed a much bigger threat than either Xiao Yan or Zhu Yi. Lin Feng did not move directly and hence, he could not see the depths of Lin Fengs power. However, when Lin Feng actually attacked, a sense of foreboding rose in the heart of the Freshwater Holy Man. While his opponent was only in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage, the Freshwater Holy Mans heart chilled as he looked at Lin Feng. He felt an extreme sense of danger. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were exceptional but the Freshwater Holy Man was still confident about taking them on. However, faced with this bronze-skinned purple robed young man, the Freshwater Holy Man could clearly feel that his opponent was more than capable of threatening his life. This may be ridiculous as an Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivator, who did not reveal himself to be in possession of a powerful magic treasure, was able to make an Immortal Soul stage cultivator fear the spectre of death. In the eyes of many in the Grand Celestial World, this was something thatpletely changed many of their preconceived notions. However, the Freshwater Holy Man did indeed feel a strong sense of danger. The bronze-skinned purple robed youth made him feel endangered. This was not because the Freshwater Holy Man had no faith in himself but instead, its exact opposite. After cultivating alone for so many years and finally reaching the Immortal Soul stage, his soul and determination were both strong and sensitive, particrly to extreme threats. Furthermore, even if the bronze-skinned purple robed young man was not as strong, when Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi joined in, the Freshwater Holy Man may truly be in danger, especially since his spell formations could not work anymore. Thinking about it here, the Freshwater Holy Man made up his mind and nned to retreat. The giant ck ball that his Immortal Soul turned into became a ray of ck light as he sought to escape through the void. He could forgo the magic treasure. Nothing was more important than his own life. As long as he was not dead, he could always try again. However, he heard Lin Fengughing softly and the leaves on his cosmic form began to shake for the first time since it appeared. The Image of the Eight Trigrams were destroyed and all that was left was a giant whirlpool. Earth, Water, Fire and Wind underneath the tree began to merge and change. A powerful primal aura was being fed into the whirlpool through the body of the tree. The whirlpool became more and more powerful and it was able to stabilize the void. The Freshwater Holy Man, who had already transformed into a ray of ck light and was about to leave, turned back into a ck thunder ball. The giant ck thunder ball was trapped by the Eight Trigrams Whirlpool. Struggling, it was still unable to break free. Not only was it unable to break free, it was slowly being sucked into the center of the whirlpool. The Freshwater Holy Man could feel waves of panic rising in his heart. He tried to use his mana but all he could see was his progressive slide into a dark canyon. The sense of danger in his heart earlier was confirmed. All the Freshwater Holy Man could feel right now was an ice-cold sensation in his heart. The difference between an Immortal Soul stage cultivator and a non-Immortal Soul stage cultivator was extremely wide. They were two entirely different concepts. In the entire history of the Grand Celestial World, there were only a few examples of a cultivator below the Immortal Soul stage defeating a cultivator in the Immortal Soul stage. These examples were extremely and could be counted with a single hand. They all appeared to be stuff of legends and every single of them would involve a particr, special circumstance. The conditions under which these examples happened were unique and could not be replicated. They were akin to miracles that could not be duplicated. In other words, even if the people involved in these tales tried to recreate their miracle, they may still fail. However, as the Freshwater Holy Man expended all of his powers and was still unable to break free from the suppression by Lin Fengs cosmic form, he could be certain that no matter how many times the two of them fought, he would still lose. Perhaps if he had not attacked and tried to escape before Lin Feng could reveal his cosmic form, he may have seeded. However, thinking about that now made him feel extremely shameful. On Mount Liubo, while Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi looked on as if it was no big deal, the group of Spiritual Sea Horses looked on in shock. Before them, a giant tree was able to not only stabilize the void, but it was also able to produce a giant whirlpool that managed to firmly trap the giant ck thunder ball. At the moment, less than half of the ck thunder ball was already deep within the whirlpool. The remaining two-third of it struggled furiously outside as it sought to escape Countless amount of dragon-like ck Gui Thunder Water twisted and turned. Any one of them would be able to kill an ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivator. However, right now, they appeared to be struggling helplessly and uselessly, as if awaiting their impending death. An Immortal Soul stage cultivator who had revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar was unable to beat the cosmic form of an Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivator? Lin Feng did not use any spell formation or magic treasure. He did not seek help from any object but instead, he used his own cosmic form to battle against the Immortal Soul Avatar of the Freshwater Holy Man, and was sessful in suppressing him! Xiao Zhener, Jieyu, Baiguang and the Kui Cow King too looked, shaken. "Its only an avatar, but its so powerful?" Xiao Yan and rest of them exchanged a gaze as smiles appeared on their faces. "Master is master." "Why are you in such a rush to run away?" Xiao Yan sniggered as he looked at the ck thunder ball in the sky. "There are only Nascent Soul stage cultivators here. Regardless, you are an Immortal Soul stage cultivator. Isnt it shameful that you are trying to run away from Nascent Soul stage cultivators?" At that moment, the Freshwater Holy Man really felt like cursing. Motherf*cker! This was a Nascent Soul stage cultivator? This was a cosmic form? The Freshwater Holy Man was extremely unhappy, just like Lin Feng. He looked at the ck thunder ball that was being sucked by the whirlpool and slowly shook his head, saying, "The Steel Tree Avatar is good with defence but its offence iscking. It is way weaker in that aspect than my actual body." "If it is my actual body, my cosmic form would have been able to break this Immortal Soul Avatar." Half of the ck thunder ball was already swallowed by the whirlpool. From the thunder ball, one could hear the angry bellow of the Freshwater Holy Man. In the next instant, the thunder ball trembled violently. "Gui Water Heavenly Thunder!" The thunder ballpressed and then expanded rapidly in all four directions. The Freshwater Holy Man was about to attack with all his might However, Lin Feng was not fearful at all. The whirlpool swirled non-stop and eroded the mana of the Freshwater Holy Man. Waves after waves of Image of the Eight Trigrams congregated together, causing the whirlpool to change. It produced an extraordinary power as it appeared to be forming into a perfect, small world. The Freshwater Holy Man noticed that he could not escape and hence, he bit down and ray of white light shot out from his ck thunder ball. In the white light, there was a talisman. It burned rapidly and caused the white light to break through the void that was stabilized by Lin Fengs cosmic form. It then turned into a giant path leading straight into the heavens and then, pierced through the manyyers of space. It resembled a special path. Looking at the white light pathway, Lin Fengs eyes shone. Chapter 721: Where Does the Path Go? Chapter 721: Where Does the Path Go? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at the white light pathway and felt his eyes shine. "It is quite strange." The white light pathway cut straight through the dimensions and the Freshwater Holy Man nned on escaping through that. Lin Feng looked at the white light and noticed that the other side was a sparkling clear sea. However, white clouds surrounded the sea, causing it to appear illusory. While he had visited the Ying Sea personally before, Lin Feng quickly recognized that the other side of the white light pathway was the middle of the Ying Sea. No wonder the Freshwater Holy Man appeared fearless. The Ying Sea was simr to the Void Battleground. In it, the situation wasplex and even an Immortal Soul stage cultivator would find it hard to navigate inside. Even if Lin Feng himself entered, he could at most ensure that he would not get lost. However, if he nned on finding someone or something, then it would be extremely difficult. "However, where did his talismane from? It could directly lead him into the Ying Sea from the void, rather than through the Inter-World Passage between the Ying Sea and the Divine Lands," thought Lin Feng to himself. As he pondered, an uneasy feeling arose in Lin Fengs heart. "It... may not be so simple." As he thought about it, Lin Feng reacted extremely quickly. As the Freshwater Holy Man was about to make his escape, Lin Feng waved his hand and produced a ck and white jade. The jade gave off an astounding brightness in mid-air. ck and white light shone and a vast amount of clouds appeared. It appeared as if a sun made up of Yin and Yang was slowly rising! Countless amount of arcane and mystical runes began to envelop the void, shaking the heavens and earth. In the next instant, the endless amount of brightness turned into an astounding rainbow. It seemingly carved the sky into two separate halves. In the half-white, half-ck brightness, one could hear an alluring singing, as if it came from the gods themselves. Then, the gods began to take actual forms as they stood on the brightness. It was if the gods had decided to stand on a heaven-spanning bridge. Once the bridge appeared, it trapped the white light pathway from the Freshwater Holy Mans talisman. It did not disappear, but it was unable to go anywhere too. The Freshwater Holy Man looked at the scene in shock. Despite his many years of cultivation, he had lost. It was hard for him to believe. In his shock, the power of his Immortal Soul Avatar weakened and it was utterly suppressed by Lin Fengs cosmic form. Xiao Zhener looked at the terrifying ck and white light from Lin Feng and turned her head to look at Xiao Yan. "Brother Xiao Yan, is that..." Xiao Yan nodded his head and said, "Thats the crystallization of masters own Holy Light of Creation." The Holy Light of Creation was unique and only Lin Feng himself could use it. Neither one of his avatars possessed such an ability. However, to crystallize ones Holy Light of Creation, it was much more difficult. Lin Feng could only crystallize his Holy Light of Creation thrice. He didnt even have spares to give to his disciples. While he wasted one crystallization of his Holy Light of Creation, Lin Feng did not feel that it was wasted. To him, the talisman that produced the white light pathway was much more valuable. After he cut off the Freshwater Holy Mans escape, Lin Feng started to finish him off. The Freshwater Holy Man, who had lost his only escape, fought like a trapped beast. Lin Feng looked at him, chuckled, and flipped his palms. An ethereal, icy-cold fog began to spread from the center of his palm. In the fog, one could faintly see a chilling, bright sword radiance. That was the second-most powerful magic treasure of the Heaven Lake Sect, which ranked right after the Dual Prity Peak. It was called the Ice and Soul Clouds and it was a type of spell sword. Its original form could exist as either ice or clouds, and hence it was extremely mystical. After Cao Wei and the Two Elders of Ice and Fire were suppressed by Lin Feng, the magic treasure chose to submit to Lin Feng after falling in his control. With the white light, Lin Feng no longer wasted breath and time with the Freshwater Holy Man. Instead, he attacked him directly with the Ice and Soul Clouds. Resisting, suppressing, overpowering, killing and catching all required different levels of difficulty. The Freshwater Holy Mans Immortal Soul Avatar could not beat Lin Fengs cosmic form, but he was still in his Immortal Soul stage. If he were to fight for his life, it would be ugly. Lin Feng possessed the upper hand over the Freshwater Holy Man. If he wished to defeat him, chase him away or injure him, that was still okay. However, if the Freshwater Holy Man did not run and choose to fight to the death, then it was another matter entirely. However, with the Ice and Soul Clouds in his possession, the situation waspletely different. While the Advanced Nascent Soul stage Steel Tree Avatar could not maximize the use of this Metasia level magic treasure, it was more than enough. The Freshwater Holy Man saw his ck Gui Thunder Water slowly freezing over. His heart froze over too. "Too bad Wang Lin is not here. If not, his Heaven Gods-Sealing Banner could have been of use here," Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. He attacked even more vigorously. Together with his cosmic form, the Ice and Soul Clouds destroyed the Freshwater Holy Mans Immortal Soul Avatar. Pity the Freshwater Holy Man! Thousands of years of cultivation were lost in a single day! At the Nascent Soul stage, he still received instruction from the Flowing Waves of Holy Man and only reached the Immortal Soul stage under his guidance. Afterwards, he took advantage of his former mentors absence tomit murder and steal his abode. Today, he was killed by Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. However, after his Immortal Soul Avatar was destroyed, Lin Feng allowed him to keep a bit of his remnant soul for the purpose of interrogation. The Freshwater Holy Man was utterly depressed. Then, he remembered how Lin Feng referred to himself in front of Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi before he attacked. Your master. Only one person was able to speak to Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi in this way, and that person was no other than the Master of the Celestial Sect himself, Lin Feng. At that moment, he realized that the bronze-skinned purple-robed youth he fought was Lin Fengs avatar. After he took in the news, the Freshwater Holy Man felt slightly vindicated in defeat. Then, he thought about how Lin Fengs avatar was only in its Advanced Nascent Soul stage and felt that the whole affair was ridiculous. However, now that he was in Lin Fengs control, his Fate was no longer up to him to control. He replied honestly to everything Lin Feng asked. "From where did you get the talisman?" Lin Feng had retracted his cosmic form. He smiled at the white light pathway that was trapped by the ck and white light in the sky as he interrogated the Freshwater Holy Man. As the Freshwater Holy Man waspletely under his control, he could only reply honestly and truthfully, "Earlier, I secretly pledged allegiance to the Great Zhou Empire. I obtained the talisman from the Great Zhou Empire." When he heard that the Kui Cows had joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he still refused to budge from Mount Liubo. Other than sealing himself away from the outside world, he also became the Great Zhous Immortal Soul Envoy. Due to a myriad of reasons, no one in the outside world knew. Other than the talisman, he obtained other goodies from the Great Zhou Empire. The talisman was an item the Great Zhou Empire bestowed upon him to protect his own life. Earlier, as the Freshwater Holy Man noticed that Lin Feng himself had note, he did not try to escape immediately. Instead, he thought of retrieving the magic treasure on the mountain that he was almost done cultivating. Because of his greed, he lost his life Hearing that, Lin Fengs expression did not change. A notion tugged at his heart. "Other than you, are there other cultivators in the East Sea who possess such a talisman? How many of them work for the Great Zhou Empire?" Lin Feng probed. "In the past few years, quite a lot of independent cultivators joined the Great Zhou Empire. However, I dont know the exact number," said the Freshwater Holy Man as he listed a few names. Most of them were Nascent Soul stage cultivators. Then, he added, "To what I know, only I possess the talisman. I believe only Immortal Soul stage cultivators are allowed to have it." Lin Feng nodded his head and said nothing as he thought. The Demonic Commander stage Spiritual Sea Horse looked at Lin Feng in reverence. He wanted to say something but he dared not. He quietly whispered to the Kui Cow King, "Cow King, could you help me ask the Master of the Celestial Sect where is my father?" The Spiritual Sea Horse King, fearing for the safety of his tribesmen, chose to submit to the Freshwater Holy Man and be his steed. However, while he followed the Freshwater Holy Man on his expedition this time, he did not return with him. The Kui Cow King was jolted. He rushed to Lin Fengs side but he did not dare to interrupt Lin Fengs train of thoughts. Hence, he waited quietly by the side. Lin Feng heard the words of the Spiritual Sea Horse. He turned to the look at the Kui Cow King and smiled. Then, he looked at the remnant soul of the Freshwater Holy Man and asked, "Did you hear that? Exin yourself." The Freshwater Holy Man said in a low voice, "He was still alive when I left him but I have handed him over to the people of Luofu Mystical Ind. From them, I obtained a treasure I needed to cultivate my magic treasure. I dont know if he is dead or alive right now." Yang Qing said quietly, "The Luofu Holy Man has a good reputation in the East Sea. Those under him cant be too bad too, right?" "If the Spiritual Sea Horse King told them about the incidents of Mount Liubo, arent you afraid of being exposed?" The Freshwater Holy Man replied, "Ive controlled his soul and ced restrictions, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. The people of Luofu Mystical Ind want a Demonic Lord stage Spiritual Sea Horse so they could use his bones as medicines. However, before they cultivate their medicines, he must be alive." "To avoid trouble, they will not lift my restrictions and hence, they will not know of the origins of this Spiritual Sea Horse. They also wont know about what had happened on Mount Liubo. Even if they do, all I need to do is to bide my time and finish cultivating my magic treasure. Then, I will hide myself in the Ying Sea." The group of Spiritual Sea Horses were enraged and the Kui Cow King heaved in anger as he fixed the Freshwater Holy Man with a deadly gaze. Lin Feng handed the remnant soul of the Freshwater Holy Man to Xiao Yan and said to his disciples, "I shall take his magic treasure and settle it in the future. For now, I will hand the matter of the Spiritual Sea Horse King to you lot. Take note of your method andnguage. Since we are here, we should not risk offending the biggest boss of the area." Hearing that, the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horses thanked Lin Feng profusely. Xiao Yan and the rest nodded their heads and then asked, "What about you, master?" Lin Feng flicked his finger and the ck and white light disappeared. The white light shone once more, breaking through the void and leading straight into the Ying Sea. "I will go and see where this road leads to and discover its secrets," said Lin Feng. He looked at the white light pathway and realized it could only take one person. He stepped on the white light pathway and was immediately bundled into the void. Chapter 722: A Mortal Cannot Comprehend the Wonders of Fangzhang Chapter 722: A Mortal Cannot Comprehend the Wonders of Fangzhang Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng expended one of the crystallization of his Holy Light of Creation to trap the Freshwater Holy Mans white light. It was not just to prevent his escape but also to preserve the white light. After he lifted the ck and white light, the white light produced by the talisman began to work once again. Lin Feng himself stepped onto the white light and was immediately transported to the Ying Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. "The secret of the white light appears to be some sort of unique transportation power. While it can only be used once and in only one direction, its ability to cut through the dimensions is astounding," thought Lin Feng, "I only hope that my previous guess is wrong." As he thought about it, Lin Feng followed the white light into an alternate dimension enveloped with thick fog and clouds. The white light gradually dissipated and just as it was about to vanishpletely, Lin Feng performed a gesture and said quietly, "Stabilize!" Purple clouds began to appear as they stabilized the faint white light. The white twisted and turned in the purple clouds and finally, it started to turn purple. Then, it turned into a tiny sliver of purple light that was as thin as a needle. The thin purple light was like a fish as it moved about in the purple clouds. Lin Fengs gesture changed once again as he said, "Go!" The thin purple light shot out like an arrow into the thick white fog and clouds. Lin Feng followed closely behind as he flew above the cloud-covered sea. At that time, Lin Feng finally had the energy to take note of his surroundings. The water underneath him appeared simr to the East Sea. However, the spiritual energy here was much thicker and much more chaotic. The white clouds above the sea stretched as far as ones eyes could see. He believed that the entire sea was covered with this cloud. In this humongous alternate dimension, the sea and the clouds were split into two. The Ying Sea and the Void Sea, otherwise known as the Void Battleground, were both dangerous spots in the Grand Celestial World. However, unlike the chaotic dimensional streams on the Void Battleground, the Ying Sea appeared much more calm. However, that was only a superficial analysis. Lin Feng could be certain that regardless whether it was the white clouds or the calm sea underneath him, both were riddled with great dangers. Lin Fengs supernatural awareness could only do a light reconnaissance for him. He did not dare to venture further as he feared that reality would be indistinguishable from illusion. The Two Elements of Creation, coupled with the Ancient Mirage Leather and the Heaven-Reflecting Stone, allowed Lin Feng to increase his understanding of reality and illusion way beyond the level of ordinary cultivators. However, even he would lose himself in the Ying Sea if he were not careful. The Ying Sea was also known as the Sea of Mirages. Today, Lin Feng realized that it deserved this name. No wonder many powerful Immortal Soul stage cultivators were defeated here The mirage here alternated between reality and illusion quickly and easily. While it could be a mirage at first, it may turn into reality when one entered it. Reality could change into mirage and mirage could change into reality in a heartbeat. These were all normal here. Hence, danger and death in a mirage could be something very real. While the Void Battleground was dangerous, chaotic and unpredictable, at least its dangers were obvious and clear. The dangers of the Ying Sea were much more insidious and hence, more threatening. However, such a huge danger was coupled with a chance to obtain huge amount of treasures. Like the Void Battleground, there were many rare objects here that could hardly be found in the Grand Celestial World outside. Thus, many cultivators were attracted by the prospect of treasure to the Ying Sea, much more than the Void Battleground. Of course, there were also many cultivators who died in the Ying Sea. However, there were still many who ventured there. In the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, other than the mysterious Death Sea, all of them were known as the treasure troves of the Grand Celestial World. It was exactly because of this reason that many cultivators paid special attention to the appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. If they could control all three mountains, then they need not fear the dangers of the Ying Sea. The chance of obtaining every single treasure in the Ying Sea was a huge temptation to many. Lin Feng was simr. He already saw many good things in his short time there. In the white clouds, radiant light would fly through randomly. When he looked carefully, he realized that they were pure-white crystals. However, it stood out from other crystals in the sense that they had tiny wings made up of light on them. They vibrated gently. It was if they were alive. The Flying Feather Crystal was a special produce of the Ying Sea. Its movement was mystical and it was an excellent material for the cultivation of magic items. In the process of cultivating a magic item, when a cultivator add a Flying Feather Crystal, not only could he make the magic item more potent, it could deepen the bond between master and object. The magic item would be better able to sense its masters thoughts and hence, perform better. Never underestimate this point, for in a battle between two cultivators of simr mastery levels, such a tiny difference could mean a world of difference. A tiny misstep could have great repercussions on the battle results. However, it was not easy to obtain a Flying Feather Crystal. Lets not even mention the Ying Sea, sometimes illusory images of these items could be created and used to trick people. Then, not only would one be unable to obtain a treasure, he himself would fall into trap too. While it was easy to see a Flying Feather Crystal, only a Nascent Soul stage cultivator could catch one. When cultivators beneath that level approach one, its wings would flutter and it would then disappear. You would not even have time to react. For these treasures, they were more than mere objects. Instead, they behaved like animals. However, even though they were not sentient, they behaved as if they had merged together with the Ying Sea. If a cultivator pursued a Flying Feather Crystal, he may be lead into an illusion by it. Other than the Flying Feather Crystal, Lin Feng too saw blue light shing in the sea underneath him. Lin Feng dived underwater as he investigated carefully. He saw a bunch of blue crystals on the seabed, giving off an extreme coldness. The water near it too had been frozen over into ciers. The Mystical Ice Crystals, like the Matte Glowless Metal and the Evil-Warding Purple Gold were all considered the Six Mystical Metals of the world. It was one of the best materials to use for the cultivation of ice-type and water-type magic items and magic treasures. All one need to do was to add a little of bit of it and the resultant magic item/treasure would see a huge increase in its quality. While below was not a mine of Mystical Ice Crystals, it was still heartening to see such a huge amount of it. However, when one saw the many illusions in the waters around it, one could begin to fathom how many people died for these Mystical Ice Crystals. Lin Feng carefully avoid these illusions and finally arrived at the treasure trove. Despite the fact that he was only passing by, Lin Feng would not return empty-handed. Other than the Flying Feather Crystals he caught, he bagged the bunch of Mystical Ice Crystals too. Other than the Flying Feather Crystal and the Mystical Ice Crystals, the many inds on the Ying Sea each contained numerous treasures. Some of them were illusions, but some of these inds actually existed. In reality, there were illusions on the inds too. As Lin Feng had business to settle, he did notnd on these inds. However, with his supernatural awareness, he realized that while these inds appeared empty, many of them contained in abundance treasures that were considered rare in the Grand Celestial World. These, however, were just the tip of the iceberg. As Lin Feng collected treasures, he continued to follow the purple light. However, after a long journey, the purple light stopped suddenly. It did not stop because it ran out of steam but instead, it stopped because suddenly. It shed non-stop and appeared as if it was unable to discern the way anymore. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows as he stopped too and waited. However, disappointingly, waiting yielded no result. The purple light vibrated in mid-air for a while and suddenly, exploded. Little rays of light gradually disappeared in space. "Thats no good...," sighed Lin Feng as his sense of danger entuated. In the next instant, the void before him trembled violently as the white clouds turned golden. In the gurgling, golden clouds,rge amount of bright light shone and the space twisted and turned ceaselessly. Lin Fengs pupils dted. He saw a giant ind with a mountain on it appear amidst the golden light. It was a square ind with sides 5000 li long. On the ind, there was a celestial mountain covered with a halo of light. Looking at it carefully, the halo of light was made up of giant dragons congregating together. Underneath the mountain, there was a dazzling golden pce. Near the pce, there was a piece ofnd upon which countless of spiritual herbs grew. It was vast and like a far. However, instead of crops, spiritual herbs grew. Spiritual herbs that were extremely rare in the Grand Celestial World could be found in abundance here like maize. A stream lined with jade trickled with water, irrigating the farm. Looking at the Celestial Mountain on the ind, Lin Feng exhaled in awe after a long while. "A mortal cannotprehend the wonders of Fangzhang, one of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. Its fame is well-deserved!" However, something made him unhappy and his heart sank. After thinking and guessing about it, his worst fears had turned real. The key to controlling the entire Ying Sea was the Three Mountains, Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang. It appeared that Fangzhang was in the hands of the Great Zhou Empire! Before the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea even appeared, cultivators began to congregate in the East Sea. However, not a single of them knew that Fangzhang, one of the Three Mountains, had already fallen into the hands of the Great Zhou Empire. "Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu, the two of you can really keep secrets. None of us knows anything!" Lin Feng stared at Fangzhang, which was asrge as a continent andughed, shaking his head, "No wonder the two of you are so confident. Its not just because you possess a geographical advantage but because you have already conquered one mountain!" Chapter 723: No Road Above, No Road Below Chapter 723: No Road Above, No Road Below Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When he saw the celestial mountain, Fangzhang, Lin Feng knew that the Great Zhou Empires advantage this time was not simply its geographical position. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu could have been said to be almost halfway there already. Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang were independent from one another but yet, they were strangely connected too. By obtaining Fangzhang, it would be much easier to obtain Peni and Yingzhou when they appeared. In terms of searching, even if Lin Feng was allied with the Great Qin Empire and other powers, it would be almost impossible for them to face the Great Zhou Empire. It was akin to them swimming in their own little patch in the ocean while facing a giant battleship. Earlier, the Great Zhou Empires advantage was that it was geographically near the Ying Sea and hence, more familiar with it. Now, they possessed a home ground advantage. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu had made every possible preparation in anticipation of the appearances of Peni and Yingzhou. Stepping back, even if they could not obtain Peni and Yingzhou, they would be invincible as long as they controlled Fangzhang. The other major powers could not truly the Ying Sea while the Great Zhou Empire had many more chances. Lin Feng shook his head and sighed, "This is beyond my expectation." "You are too kind, Master of the Celestial Sect. I am surprised that you managed to find me here." On top of the vast celestial mountain, Liang Pans voice sounded from the dazzling golden pce. In its main pavilion sat a middle-aged man who resembled Liang Pan, the Emperor of Great Zhou, exactly. However, his aura was different. He wore the robes of a Daoist and no longer had the regal air of an emperor. This was not his actual body but rather, an avatar that he had left on Fangzhang. However, Lin Feng did not dare to underestimate him. Even if Lin Feng was here in person, the fact that Liang Pan to control Fangzhang deserved his utmost attention. Lin Feng himself remembered how he was able to move Mount Yujing before he even reached the Immortal Soul stage. While he did not know if Fangzhang was stronger or weaker than Mount Yujing, Lin Feng had no intention of sacrificing his Steel Tree Avatar. Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back and took note of Fangzhang. After a long while, he smiled and said, "It appears that the celestial mountain is exceptional. While you appear to have owned itfor quite some time now, you dont haveplete control over it, do you?" Liang Pan looked at Lin Feng and smiled calmly. He did not deny it as he said, "Controlling the celestial mountain was not hard, but to obtain its secrets I still need more time." "The matters of the mortal realm continue to bug me and hence, I can only leave an avatar on the mountain. The pace of my investigation is rather slow and hence, I hope you wont mind." Lin Feng lifted his head to look at the golden light that enveloped half the sky and said quietly, "Daoist Liang, do you intend to leave my avatar here too?" When Fangzhang appeared, Lin Feng realized that something was amiss. He noticed that the spiritual energy of Fangzhang had been suppressed. The golden lightpletely cut the mountain off from the outside world. Not only can he not project his voice to the outside world telepathically, the connection between the Steel Tree Avatar and his actual body was cut off too. While the Steel Tree Avatar could still move independently, it was no longer in-sync with Lin Fengs actual body on Mount Yujing. His actual body could only feel the connection severed but he would not know what had actually transpired. Lin Feng, however, did not panic. Liang Pan, being the owner of Fangzhang, was surely capable of something like this. Lin Feng had the same ability with Mount Yujing. However, this meant that if the Steel Tree Avatar fell in battle there or if it got captured, no one would know that the Great Zhou Empire was in control of Fangzhang. Liang Pan smiled and said, "The Great Zhou Empire and I had nned for many years. We have no choice to but act carefully. Im afraid Master Lin has to remain on the mountain for this period." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Since you have already obtained Fangzhang, you are already way ahead of the others and me. Why are you still worried?" Liang Pan shook his head and said with a smile, "The closer you are to sess, the more careful you must be." He stood up and walked slowly in the pce. "The celestial mountain Fangzhang is unlike Master Lins Mount Yujing, which could move about freely in the void. While it could float about in the Ying Sea, its movement was restricted to the Ying Sea." "However, there are many special aspects to it. I implore Master Lin to stay behind and carefully discover its secrets with me." As he said that, Liang Pan said nothing else. With a thought, the entire Fangzhang moved and came towards Lin Feng. The humongous mountain, which was akin to a continent, moved extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, it appeared above Lin Fengs forehead. Golden light shed as clouds encircled it. Countless amount of bright, golden runes shined in space. Looking at it, Lin Feng could not help but tough, "Fate is truly tricky. Earlier, I used Mount Yujing to smash others. Today, someone else is using a celestial mountain to smash me." While he was separated by numerous spell restrictions, Liang Pan did not need to hide as Lin Feng could clearly see that the avatar that was in control of Fangzhang was in the Immortal Soul First Level. However, Liang Pan did not n on fighting Lin Feng, even though Lin Feng only had his Advanced Nascent Soul stage Steel Tree Avatar. It was not because he was scared of battle, but instead it was because he wanted to settle Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar as soon as possible before hiding Fangzhang somewhere else. He did not want to waste a single moment. While he had separated the connection between Lin Fengs actual body and the avatar, preventing Lin Fengs actual body on Mount Yujing from finding out what had happened on Fangzhang, he was sure that Lin Feng could clearly sense that the connection between his Steel Tree Avatar and his actual body had been severed. If Lin Feng himself came to the Ying Sea to investigate, Liang Pan was not scared of a fight. But he did not want to create unnecessary trouble. Furthermore, there were other cultivators active in the Ying Sea. At this moment, while there was no one near Liang Pang, the longer he dragged the more likely he would attract attention. Then, the secrets of Fangzhang would have been exposed. Lin Feng expected Liang Pans action. If it were him, he would do the same. However, he could not just sit there awaiting his death. A clear light shone from the top of the Steel Tree Avatar and a cosmic form of about 1500 feet appeared. While it was shaped like a giant tree that stretched into the heavens, it was minisculepared to Fangzhang. However, the eight tree branches of the cosmic form, each of which represented an Image of the Eight Trigrams, began to swirl like a whirlpool. Then, the whirlpool became engulfed by light, covering both the cosmic form and Lin Feng himself. An eternal, indestructible energy began to spread. On top of the light, another mystical light began to shine. This was the Eternal Glow Spell that Lin Feng had learned from the Immortal Dragon City, which he incorporated into his own Steel Tree Avatar. With the help of the Image of the Eight Trigrams, the Saros Steel Trees longevity was coupled together with the Eternal Glow. Doing so pushed the defensive powers of Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar to its extreme. However, underneath the terrifying Fangzhang, he was still like an egg under the mountain. Even though it was just a touch, the light that enveloped Lin Fengs cosmic form began to tremble. Spidery cracks and tears could be seen. It was if the power of an entire world had crashed down. Even the spiritual energy around him was on the verge of being destroyed. Faced with the pressure of the Celestial Mountain, Lin Feng became serious as he nodded his head and said, "It is as strong as the smashing power of Mount Yujing which I used in my Intermediate Nascent Soul stage." Liang Pan, who controlled the celestial mountain Fangzhang right now, was in the Immortal Soul stage. The powers of Fangzhang was still inferior to that of Mount Yujing. However, with thebined powers of Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang, the entire Ying Sea would be thrown into turmoil. The powers of Fangzhang were nothingpared to all three mountainsbined. Emperor Tai was one of the few powerful Emperors of Man. Faced with the chaos of the Ying Sea, he too had to be careful and was forced to leave it after he heard that the demons had started the War of the Two Worlds. In his rush, he was severely injured. After he tested the powers of Fangzhang, Lin Feng did not dare to confront it head-front again. Instead, he used the second crystallization of his Holy Light of Creation. The ck and white light shone once again and shook the surroundings. Even the humongous Fangzhang above him trembled. The Holy Light of Creation that Lin Feng released appeared to have connected the heavens and earth and built a divine bridge between himself and Fangzhang, stopping Fangzhang from crashing down once again. Lin Fengs cosmic form then used his Heaven and Earth Destroyer, destroying the golden light that dazzled the void and turned it into a chaotic stream of the four elements of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind. This destroyed the seal Fangzhang ced on the void. Lin Feng hastily prepared to leave. At this moment, Liang Pans voice sounded from Fangzhang, "Heaven Heart Draconic World Forming Divine Spell!" The dragons on Fangzhang began to criss-cross and intersect. In unison, they roared, causing everything to tremble. At that moment, Fangzhang appeared even more terrifying. The dragons that were once congregated together began to separate and fly. Together, they circled endless and form numerous light circles, trapping the void firmly. The void above Fangzhang turned into bright halos of light that turned non-stop, preventing Lin Feng from escaping. Lin Fengs eyebrows arched as he noticed that Fangzhang continued to crash down upon him. His ck and white light was growing weaker. This was not the Holy Light of Creation he himself released but instead, it was summoned from the crystallization of the Holy Light of Creation and released by his avatar. Hence, it was naturally much weaker. Once the Holy Light of Creation disappeared, Fangzhang would continue crashing down. Lin Feng still had onest crystallization of the Holy Light of Creation. At this point, he heard a voice ringing out from the mountain, "Master of the Celestial Sect, please stay and be my guest, even though you would be here for quite long." Zhu Hongwu, who wore a purple-gold crown and d in extravagant robes, broke through the void and appeared at the bottom of Fangzhang. He appeared underneath Lin Feng and lifted his head to look at him. However, it was clear that he was actually looking down on him. Not a single aura came from Zhu Hongwus body but he brimmed with a terrifying power. He said quietly, "While you may only be an avatar, it is still a pleasure for someone to witness obtain all Three Mountains of the Ying Sea." Chapter 724: Leaving Easily Like This Chapter 724: Leaving Easily Like This Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With Fangzhang above him and Zhu Hongwu blocking his path underneath him, Lin Feng felt stuck in between. He felt as if there was no way he could turn to. However, Lin Feng did not panic. Instead, he lowered his head to look at Zhu Hongwu and he smiled slightly and said, "While Fangzhang may be in your hands, giving you an advantage here in the Ying Sea, it is still too early to say that the Great Zhou Empire is going win this round." Zhu Hongwu said quietly, "The flow of history is not something an individual can stop. The glory that belongs to the Great Zhou Empire shall not be shared with anyone else. Lin Feng smiled and said, "What a pity that this glory does not belong with the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Zhou Empire can only bask in its own sun. The light of others shall blind the Great Zhou Empire. Zhu Hongwus expression did not change as he walked over through the void to Lin Feng and said, "Theres no use talking about it, we shall just wait and see. With each step, the aura on his body grew. It was if a demon had descended and the void above his head began to twist and turn. Zhu Hongwus powers increased exponentially but unlike an ordinary cultivator, who would brim with glow with such a power, his body remained like that of an ordinary mortal. However, his desire to fight began to turn into an illusion above his head. Countless worlds appeared in the void above his head and each and every one of them, a plethora of gods chanted in unison. The countless amount of worlds began to congregate together in the shape of a tyre and turned slowly above Zhu Hongwus head. It appeared as if a terrifying power was in it. Lin Feng looked at him and shook his head with a calm expression, saying, "I will revisit this mountain in the days toe, but Im afraid you wont be wee then. "For today, I must take my leave." As Lin Feng said that, he took out a jade stone. It was his final crystallization of his Holy Light of Creation. The jade appeared bald and looked like an ordinary piece of jade that was as big as a goose egg. However, it sat quietly in Lin Fengs palm. When Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pan, who was on top of Fangzhang, saw the jade, their hearts jumped. They were unsure what it was, but they could not afford to let Lin Feng use it. Zhu Hongwus body moved as he stepped forth. Faster than light, he appeared before Lin Feng. The powers of a Martial Way cultivator had been pushed to its maximum by him. He was even faster than Fangzhang. He punched out. It was if the entire universe was crashing down onto Lin Feng. Fangzhang came crashing down on Lin Fengs head too. This time, not only did the dragons attack, even Liang Pans avatar glowed with a bright light. The light of the pavilion shone in all directions and covered the square Fangzhang. The golden light that surrounded Fangzhang then dimmed and turned into a dark gold. Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light! When the dark gold light appeared, Fangzhang appeared even more terrifying. Its celestial awe like the sea and no one could really tell how powerful it was. Wherever the light shone, regardless whether it was the shapeless void or an actual object, it reduced them all to ashes, striking fear in the hearts of viewers. Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pan moved quickly enough, especially the former. Light a bolt of lighting, he appeared before Lin Feng. His speed was faster than Shaoze Sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect of a simr mastery. This speed was above the reaction time of Lin Fengs Advanced Nascent Soul stage Steel Tree Avatar. However, Lin Feng had no need to react. When he took out the bald-looking jade stone, everything had ended. A formless and shapeless mana began to spread. It was without light, without sound and without any form, as if it had never even existed in the first ce. However, the patch of void where Lin Feng was at began to open. The celestial mountain Fangzhangs Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light appeared to be useless. Zhu Hongwus punch, that contained enough power to turn the Heavens and Earth, was useless too. Without a sound and trace, Lin Feng caused an entire locale to disappear. Only a huge hole was left. As he felt the vibrations in the dimensions, Zhu Hongwus normally calm andmanding face betrayed an expression of shock. In the pce on top of Fangzhang, Liang Pan appeared shocked too. A heavy expression crossed his face as he said, "He opened an Inter-World Passage? This is the Ying Sea and not the chaotic Void Battleground. His avatar only possesses an Advanced Nascent Soul stage mastery, how does he do it?" In a world, or somewhere like the Ying Sea, it was one thing to open the passageway into the void. However, to open the passageway between two worlds through the void, that was an entirely separate matter. Other than the Void Battleground, which wasplex and chaotic, doing it anywhere else would be extremely difficult. Furthermore, Lin Feng was able to break out despite the encirclement by Zhu Hongwu and Fangzhang. Regardless whether it was Zhu Hongwu or Fangzhang, both were able to utterly lock down the dimension. Even an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator may not be able to leave as easily as this. Zhu Hongwu retracted his fist and he repeatedly opened and closed his palm. "It is not just the mere opening of a passageway, he was able to reach its other end almost immediately. While I could pursue and kill his avatar, I wont be able to stop him from sending information." With Zhu Hongwus speed, which was as fast as a bolt of lightning, he could cross through the Inter-World Passage and reach its other end, catching up to Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. However, in the span of that time, it was enough for Lin Fengs avatar tomunicate to his actual self what had just happened. Pursuing would only appease his anger; it was utterly meaningless in all other aspect. The secret that the Great Zhou Empire had obtained Fangzhang was about to be leaked. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu looked at the Inter-World Passage closing and fell into a sombre silence. While it was only an avatar of Liang Pan on the mountain, it was still in the Immortal Soul First Level. Furthermore, Zhu Hongwu himself was present. Combined with the power of Fangzhang, they were still unable to harm a single hair on Lin Fengs Advanced Nascent Soul stage avatar. To them, it was aplete humiliation. If the Great Qin Empires Emperor Shi Yu, Shi Zongyue and the Vivant Joy Holy Man were to know about this, they wouldugh their teeth off. Despite the strong will of both Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, both of them would feel extremely bad right now. Other than feeling bad and emotionally repressed, a trace of suspicion gued their hearts as they thought, "What was the jade stone that the Master of the Celestial Sect used just now? Not only can it break through the restrictions wed ced on the dimensions, what else can it do? Is there any restriction to its use?" "Hongwu, the situation is already as such. Theres no need to pursue and kill him. With this in mind, let us n our next step," said Liang Pan as he calmed himself and said to Zhu Hongwu who was at the bottom of Fangzhang. For powerful cultivators like them, they would be affected too much. However, once a feeling of unhappiness arose, it was impossible for them to be rid of it. After a long while, it may turn into a demon in their heart. However, both Liang Pans and Zhu Hongwus face had returned to normal. It was not that they did not care but rather, they knew that once this seed of doubt had been nted it would germinate and grow. However, it was still within their control. After they avenged themselves afterwards by finding Lin Feng, they would be able to rid themselves of this mental barrier of theirs, improving their resilience. Zhu Hongwu said courteously, "It was fortunate that Your Majesty had seen thising prepared for it already. While the secret of Fangzhang may be exposed, creating difficulties for the Great Zhou, we have their contingency n. Let me go and prepare it." Liang Pan nodded and looked to the void and said, "The Master of the Celestial Sect is truly full of secrets!" With a tremendous sound, the humongous Fangzhang, dazzling with golden light, disappeared into the clouds on top of the Ying Sea without a trace. On the other hand, Lin Feng left the Ying Sea directly and returned to the East Sea. Travelling through the Inter-World Passage allowed him to leave the Ying Sea and return to Divine Lands. Lin Feng turned around and looked at the disappearing Inter-World Passage. He shook his head andughed, "It is unstable indeed." He fondled the jade stone in his hand as he said, "An item from the system could either be very good or really bad." The jade stone was known as the Barrier-Breaking Stone. After Lin Fengpleted the system main quest for prestige, the system reward him with it. Earlier, Lin Feng had only used it once. Now, he brought it with him to the East Sea. It was indeed useful, particrly when escaping. He was rather pleased with it. If not for this object, his actual body on Mount Yujing may have to stop his cultivation and rush over. "Eh, Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu, why dont you chase me and settle your debts with me right now? I too want to settle my overall debt with you too," said Lin Feng with augh. "Dont lose yourselves over what happened today, I will clear our debts very soon." "Furthermore..." Lin Feng smiled and opened his hand. In his palm, a dark gold light shed as it was trapped by a cage of purple gas. It was the celestial mountain Fangzhangs Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light. As he felt the power within it, his mouth twitched and he said, "Thats just the beginning." His opponent did not continue with their pursuits so Lin Feng did not care about them. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu viewed the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea with such importance, so how could Lin Feng not? "Speaking about it, the items I brought are quite useful." As he thought, he kept his Barrier-Breaking Stone and took something else out. It was a semi-transparent pearl. In it, golden fog surged. In the golden fog, a purple light shed brightly. This was the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl. In the Ying Sea, it acted strangely twice. The purple light in the golden pearl shone very brightly, turning the entire pearl purple. It happened once when Fangzhang appeared! Chapter 725: You Lay the Rules of the Game, I’ll Defeat It Chapter 725: You Lay the Rules of the Game, Ill Defeat It Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions During this appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, everyone was plotting on obtaining them to control the Ying Sea. Ultimately, it was a huge treasure trove that inspired envy. However, many people, including Lin Feng, were rudely made known to the fact that one of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, Fangzhang, was already controlled by the Great Zhou Empire. To the Great Zhou Empire, obtaining Fangzhang was just the first step of their n. Next, they must obtain Peni and Yingzhou, the other two mountains of the Ying Sea. As everyone fought for control, the Great Zhou Empire already upied an advantageous position. Looking at the entire Ying Sea, the Great Zhou Empire was way ahead of itspetitors. Ever since Lin Feng knew that the talisman that opened the white light pathway was given to the Freshwater Holy Man by the Great Zhou Empire, an uneasy feeling rose in his heart. While the Ying Sea was not as unpredictable and chaotic as the Void Battleground, it still required a cultivator with a high level of mastery and a deep understanding of the Ying Sea to directly send someone from the Divine Lands to the interior of the Ying Sea through a talisman. Furthermore, one must have a certain degree of control over the Ying Sea too. The Great Zhou Empire possessed a geographical and benefitted from the foundation established by Emperor Tai many years ago. Hence, their understanding of the East Sea and the Ying Sea was deeper than others. However, even so, it was unlikely that they would be able to form the talisman. Furthermore, while the talisman was only given to Immortal Soul stage cultivators who submitted to the Great Zhou Empire, it also meant that the talisman could be produced in bulk. Hence, when Lin Feng entered the Ying Sea through the white light, it was also to ascertain his fears even though he hoped from the bottom of his heart that he was wrong. However, what he feared came true; the Great Zhou Empire did manage to obtain one of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. No wonder the Great Zhou Empire had so much confident over the appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. To Lin Feng, while his opponents mayy the rules of the game, he would surely find a way to beat it. He cannot let the Ying Sea fall in his enemys hands. Obtaining Fangzhang ced the Great Zhou Empire in an advantageous position. However, as others dont know about it, when Peni and Yingzhou appeared the Great Zhou Empire would endeavor to conquer both in one fell swoop, maximizing their advantage. However, now that news had spread, their possession of Fangzhang was now a double-edged sword. While the Great Zhou possessed a first-mover advantage, they became everyones target at the same time. Lin Feng naturally would not be nice to Liang Pang and Zhu Hongwu. When he left the Ying Sea, the first thing he did was to spread the news to as many people as possible. He knew that the Great Zhou Empire would surely react to this leak. They would not stand by and do nothing. However, regardless what they would do, it was much worse for the Great Zhou Empire when the news leaked. Furthermore, Fangzhang could be said to be the trump card of the Great Zhou Empire during the next appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. By leaking this information beforehand, even if Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu could calm themselves by then, they would still be gued with this headache right now. After spreading the news, Lin Feng began to investigate the Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light. He obtained a tiny bit of it before he left with the Barrier-Breaking Stone using his Fences of Heaven and his Celestial Small Worlds spells. While it was not a lot, its powers were exceptional. Even when he used his Advanced Nascent Soul stage Steel Tree Avatar to suppress it, he could feel the pressure. However, this made Lin Feng satisfied. He looked at the dark golden glow and thoughts fluttered through his mind. Slowly, an idea took shape in his mind. Other than the problems of the Great Zhou Empire and Fangzhang, other stuff caught his attention too. The Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl that he brought along with him suddenly reacted. This caught Lin Feng by surprise. The purple light of the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl was not from the Pearl itself. Earlier in the Cloud Forest World, when the group of them battled for the Hades Dark Mantra, it was split into three. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Great Zhou Empire each obtained one. Then, no one observed that other than the three of them, Lin Fengs Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl shed with a faint purple light. Afterwards, Lin Feng carefully investigated the tiny sliver of purple light in the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl but to no avail. He did not expect it to ur once again in the Ying Sea, much less twice. The second time it shed was when Fangzhang appeared. As for the first time, it shed seemingly for no reason. Lin Feng did not notice anything strange about his surroundings. Then, all Lin Feng thought of doing was to follow the white light pathway to Fangzhang and hence, he did not stop. However, he knew that things were not as simple as it seemed. The first time the purple light shone, it could mean that he was near another celestial mountain. It could be either Peni or Yingzhou. However, it was not yet time for the celestial mountains to appear. Regardless whether it was Peni or Yingzhou, they were all lost in the many illusions of the Ying Sea. Even if Lin Feng himself hade, he may not be able to find it. What caught Lin Fengs attention was that the first time the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl shone, it was much brighter than the second time at Fangzhang. This meant that the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl could sense the presence of the other celestial mountain, and its reaction to it was much stronger than its reaction to Fangzhang. Lin Feng thought, "Could this treasure be from the Ying Sea and hence, linked to either Yingzhou or Peni?" Its reaction to Fangzhang could mean that the celestial mountain was not directly rted to the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl. Instead, it came from the rtive independence and inter-connectedness between the three mountains. At this moment, the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl began to change. Purple light shed once more. While it was not very eye-catching, it was surely triggered by something. Lin Feng looked at it oddly and said, "Right now, Im on the East Sea. Why would there be any movement?" As he puzzled over this, Lin Feng did not waste any time. Immediately, he tried to cultivate the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl. As he performed a gesture, billows of purple clouds lifted the Pearl. The Pearl vibrated in mid-air as faint light pointed towards somewhere faraway. Even after he had left the illusory Ying Sea, the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl could still point the way for Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked into the distance and kept his Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl. Then, he flew towards there. As he flew, Lin Feng began to track his location and he thought, "This appears to be the northern part of the East Sea. Its not far from the Luofu Mystical Ind and its rather near the Inter-World Passage between the Divine Lands and the Ying Sea. The Inter-World Passage between the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands is close as well..." As he thought about that, Lin Feng could feel a powerful mana trembling in the West. As he sensed them, he realized that the mana came from both human cultivators and demons. The two sides appeared to be in a covet stand-off. As he was still rather far away, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar, which was not in the Immortal Soul stage, could not tell the depth of his opponents powers but only ascertain its presence. He paid attention to it, and then sensed the mana being directed towards him. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and retrieved his supernatural awareness as he thought, "It appears two independent and separate worlds were in a face-off. Both are as vast as the Heavens. This kind of level could only be from an Immortal Soul stage cultivator or an Undying Demon Soul Third Level." The human cultivator had mastered the Way of the Virtual Entity while the demonic saint had formed his original true spirit. Both were still quite some distance from forming their own heaven and earth. The vast power and deep mastery that they had just disyed clearly indicated that they were in their Way of Virtual Entity or Syncretic Star Soul levels. As they felt Lin Feng retracting his supernatural awareness, they refocused their attention on each other. "One of them could be the Luofu Holy Man. It appears that he managed to get an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Demonic Saint stuck in the Inter-World Passage." Lin Feng shook his head and ignored them as he flew towards his destination. Soon, he reached. It was a small, uninhabited ind. Lin Feng swept the ind with his gaze and a green-robed young man appeared in his field of vision. He was sitting cross-legged in a forest and meditating. The young man was no older than 15, 16. However, he was very tall. Lin Feng believed that he was almost 1.9 meters in height. However, his body was well-proportioned. He was not too skinny nor too buff. Coupled with his handsome, clear face, he did not look very awkward. However, he appeared to only be the Qi Cultivation stage. He did not appear to have been cultivating for long. He was not exceptionally talented and could only be said to be of above-average potential. However, when Lin Fengs supernatural awareness swept over him, he realized that he brimmed with the power of many medicines and herbs. The medicines were all very strange. While they had been absorbed him, they were notpletely ingested. Instead, they appeared constrained by some spell of his. The caster of the spell was at least in his Aurous Core stage. Evidently, it was not the youth himself. Lin Feng guessed that the youth had mistakenly ingested the medicines and then, someone used a special spell to stop them from activating. However, there was no way of extracting these medicines from his body without injuring him and hence, they could only do that. From this, one could see that the caster was either benevolent or had good ties with the youth. Hence, he did not want to harm him. At the same time, the medicines were expensive and rare. The caster did not want the youth to ingest them. However, what Lin Feng paid attention was the fact that the source of the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearls reaction was the green-robed Qi Cultivation stage young man before him. "Interesting, the Hades Emperor had fallen more than 4000 years ago and the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl had existed for more than ten thousand years. Yet, it was interested in this guy, who looked no older than 16." Lin Feng sighed in awe, "Whats the tie between the two of them?" Hended on the ind and came before the green-robed young man. He took note of him and because of the disparity in their cultivation level, his counterpart would not even notice Lin Feng as long as Lin Feng wished to remain undetected. After a while, Lin Feng took out his Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl and realized that it was shining with an unprecedented brightness. It was reminiscent of the first time the Hades Dark Mantra appeared. Chapter 726: More Discoveries Chapter 726: More Discoveries Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng curiously observed the tall green-robed youth in front of him, but could not detect anything out of the norm. His age matched his physical appearance. He was between fifteen and sixteen years old, and the years that he had spent cultivating was around seven, give or take. He was at Level 10 of the Qi cultivation stage, and was just about to break through to Level 11. The mantras that he practiced were standard and unimpressive. His mantras did not even seem to follow a particr type or system C therefore it was probably from an extremely typical and normal source. Only a few tricks for Qi Cultivation were more practical and useful. However, those extra techniques were not of the same type and track as his mantras. Somebody else probably gave him a few pointers, and he figured out the rest by himself. The resources that he could ess over his journey of cultivation should also be minimal. Overall, he was an independent cultivator of the lowest level that could not be any more normal and typical. His Talent value was slightly above average, and he had yet toe across a life-changing event in his life. If nothing extremely fortunate were to happen to him and a great opportunity did not cross his path, it was unlikely that he would be able to form the aurous core. Everything was ordinary and nothing seemed unusual. However, it was because of this very fact, juxtaposed against the changes inside the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, that made the whole thing extremely strange. The longer Lin Feng observed this young man, the more suspicions and doubts arose in Lin Fengs mind. "There seems to be... Something feels very uncoordinated?" Lin Fengs brows were slightly knitted together as he scrutinized the young man in front of him, but to no avail. At this point, the green-robed young man had alsopleted his own meditation. He opened his eyes and received a rude shock when he saw Lin Feng quietly watching him right in front of his face. The young man could not gauge Lin Fengs level of mastery, and after calming himself down, he stood up to greet Lin Feng before asking, "This... Senior, what do you need?" Lin Feng looked him up and down again before answering casually, "Its my first time in the East Sea so Im not very familiar with this ce. I happened to see you here and was about to ask you for directions. However, from the looks of it, your circumstance isnt so good?" The green-robed young man had returned to his originalposure by now. Lin Feng did not give him any pressure, and he could still think rationally and logically. He replied with a stable voice at once, "Sir, this is the Northern ocean border of the East Sea. If you head South, you will reach the border crossing over into the Ying Sea territory." "If you head East, then you will find yourself at the border between the East Sea and the demon tribes Barren Expanses." "If you heard North, you will find yourself at the Luofu Mystical Ind," he paused momentarily before he continued. "However, due to therge numbers of demons entering the Divine Lands, the territorial waters around here have been extremely chaotic as demons roam thends. The path towards the Luofu Mystical Inds to the North have also been cut off by demons." Lin Feng listened with interest. "What about the Luofu Holy Man?" The green-robed youth answered at once, "The Luofu Holy Man is currently situated at the border crossing over into the Barren Expanses, and is engaged in battle with one of the Grand Sages. The other seniors and cultivators under his wing are also locked in bloodybat with the invading demons. The whole situation is aplete mess right now, but from the looks of it, the demons are fighting a losing battle and the humans will triumph in time." He recovered a little as he saw Lin Feng staring quietly at him and greeted him again. "My name is Luo Yao. I got lost after getting separated from my partner." Lin Feng said inly, "It seems like you ingested a particr pill earlier on, but the effects of the pill have been sealed off by someone." Luo Yaos expression changed a little. He contemted momentarily before answering, "Since you have already seen through it, I will not attempt to cover up anymore. However, you must forgive me for not divulging other sensitive information. Senior Mu has been very kind to me and I owe it to him to keep my mouth shut. Do forgive me for not discussing matters regarding Senior Mu." Even though he was not clear what level of mastery this bronze-skinned young man d in a purple robe possessed, Luo Yao did not attempt to deceive this person. His level of mastery was low, but he knew that if he tried to lie or craft artificial stories, his emotions would flutter and ripple and Lin Feng would be able to tell if Lin Feng was a powerful cultivator. If that happened, he would have offended Lin Feng. He would rather just speak the truth and voice his own difficulties in the hopes that Lin Feng would be able to understand and empathize with him. Of course, if Lin Feng was cruel and tyrannical that perceived others lives as nothing more than grass, Lin Feng would have no problem extracting the truth from his mouth. There was even the Soul-Searching technique on the table. All that was no longer within Luo Yaos control and he could only count himself unlucky. Lin Feng did not really care that he was unwilling to divulge what he knew. He began to speak with a steady pace, "I will not force you if youre not willing to talk. However, you need to take me to see the man that forged the Nine Spirals Golden Pill. From what you said previously, his surname is Mu, am I right?" Luo Yao was taken aback momentarily before taking a deep breath and replied, "So you already know." Lin Feng said casually, "Its just the Nine Spirals Golden Pill. Of course, I am aware." He had never seen the recipe for this particr pill and neither had he ever seen it before. However, he knew the name and effect of this pill, he managed to find out what pill it was when he was searching Luo Yaos body for the suppressed effects with his consciousness. The Nine Spirals Golden Pill, coupled with the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke, could allow the user to form something known as the Nine Spirals Golden Eyes for a short period of time. The user would be able to tell the truth from the false, and he or she would be able to see through the myriad of illusions in the world. It was clear that the person that forged this pill had intentions for journeying into the Ying Sea. Part of Lin Fengs interrogation came from his curiosity regarding the connection between Luo Yao and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. The other part was because, though he was unfamiliar with the Nine Spirals Golden Pearl, he knew that forging the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke required the remains of a Spiritual Sea Horse. The higher the level of mastery of this particr Spiritual Sea Horse, the stronger the effects of the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke. Even though he was still unsure, Lin Feng thought that the Spiritual Sea Horse given away by the Freshwater Holy Man had something to do with this pill. Luo Yao was a little troubled at this moment. It was not because he was worried that Lin Feng would extract his blood and essence to obtain the powers of the Nine Spirals Golden Pill. He could tell from Lin Fengs attitude and tone and Lin Feng waspletely uninterested in the Nine Spirals Golden Pill. However, he had no clue what Lin Feng wanted with Mu Yu, the person that forged the pill. He was not sure whether Lin Feng harbored evil intentions towards Mu Yu. He owed Mu Yu a favor so he did not wish to harm his benefactor. Lin Feng exined no more and smiled as he watched Luo Yao and awaited his decision. Even though he did not know what exactly was going through Luo Yaos head, he could infer from the ups and downs in Luo Yaos emotions that he revered Mu Yu. Mu Yu was also kind to Luo Yao. All he did was temporarily suppress the effects of the pill in preparation for extracting the pills effects in the near future with a non-invasive method, rather than directly extracting Luo Yaos blood and essence. Perhaps Mu Yu was the person that was giving Luo Yao pointers in his path of cultivation? Luo Yao did not think for too long before he gave Lin Feng his answer. "I do not know where Senior Mu is at this very moment. We can go back to the original destination and hope that Senior Mu is still there C perhaps then I can meet up with him." "However, I cannot help you if you wish to tag along." Lin Fengs expression was undisturbed. He began tough as he watched Luo Yao, who seemed like he was waiting for some judgment. "What an interesting young man." Lin Feng shook his head as he chuckled. This tall young man in green was calm andposed with clear and rational thought processes. He was very astute with his analysis of the situation. If Lin Feng did not pursue the matter and let him go with just augh, then everything would be fine. If Lin Feng was infuriated by his annoyingly persistent attitude and wanted to press him for information, there was nothing Luo Yao could do. Lin Feng could even employ the Soul-Searching technique, and even if Luo Yao refused to talk, Lin Feng would have no trouble extracting information from him. Even though he knew this fact, he still chose to adhere to his own principles. He was determined to keep his mouth shut and avoid leaking any information to Lin Feng, who was still clueless at this point C even though this kind of determination could possibly be meaningless and could even cost him his life without stopping Lin Feng from discovering his secrets. However, he would never betray Mu Yu by bringing uncertain risks and danger to him. This was not due to ignorance and stupidity. On the contrary, he was intelligent and calctive. It would have been stupid if he divulged everything he knew to Lin Feng to protect himself and mulled over his ns afterwards. Even though he did not know Lin Fengs level of mastery, he could already tell from the obvious gap between the two of them that he was unable to stir up anything with Lin Feng. Every small action of his wasughable. A small action such as the aforementioned might even infuriate Lin Feng. Therefore, Luo Yao chose to keep calm and treat Lin Feng with respect. He knew better than to lie and deceive, and refrained from doing anything to make Lin Feng angry C besides keeping his mouth shut about his secrets. He minded his own business and did not ask Lin Feng about his purpose for seeking out Mu Yu, neither did he propose any form of deal. The gap between the two of them was simply too great C doing anything of that sort waspletely out of the question. In the end, even though Luo Yao refused to cooperate for the second time in a row, Lin Feng held him in higher regard than before. He was rational and intelligent and adhered to his own principles. He knew which lines he could not cross, was determined and was big on honor and dignity. This piqued Lin Fengs interest even more. Heughed and said, "I wont bother you if you wish to keep your secrets to yourself. Still, you need to know that the things I wish to find out is not something you can hold back from me." As he spoke, Lin Feng extended a finger and a stream of purple energy shot into the middle of Luo Yaos eyebrows. Luo Yao was shocked initially but quickly realized that Lin Feng was not casting a spell to make him lose his rationality or his ability to think. The stream of purple energy that shot into his body arrived at the part where the effects of the Nine Spirals Golden Pill were suppressed. The powers of suppression were nothingpared to the purple energy and Lin Feng released a little bit of the medicinal effects. Luo Yaos eyes widened. He realized that even though Lin Feng released a tiny trace of the pills effects, he did notpletely lift Mu Yus suppression spell. Arge portion of the medicinal effects was still safely suppressed and waspletely unaffected. This feeling was almost like perceiving a man who could walk through walls. This man was able to enter apletely sealed secret room with no doors or windows, and subsequently retrieved something from inside the room before exiting without disturbing anything else inside. After Lin Feng extracted a little bit of the medicinal powers, he began to cast a spell with his right hand and eximed, "Draw!" Under the effects of Lin Fengs Retrospective Reconstruction Spell, the tiny trace of the pills medicinal effects transformed into something like an arrow that shot towards the far end of the horizon. Lin Feng waved his sleeve and swept up a shell-shocked Luo Yao and flew in the direction of the magic arrow. Heughed and said, "If this pill was forged by this Mu Yu, then this arrow will lead us right to him. Its fine if it wasnt C the person I wish to find is the person that forged this pill." Luo Yao only recovered after a long while. He forced out augh and said, "Your methods are really eye-opening for me." Lin Feng nced at him from the corner of his eye and thought to himself, "You are the one that has taken me by surprise." When he was extracting the medicinal powers of the pill, Lin Feng was not just directing his consciousness. He channeled his mana into Luo Yaos body and instantly made more discoveries. Chapter 727: Unsuitable To Be Judged With The Standard System Of Judgment Chapter 727: Unsuitable To Be Judged With The Standard System Of Judgment Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After injecting a stream of his mana into Luo Yaos body to extract a little bit of the medicinal powers, Lin Feng instantly realized that simply relying on his consciousness was insufficient. Luo Yaos soul and essence was notpletely bnced. It was as if something that was not supposed to be there had been inserted into a vessel. This trace of discoordination was so thin and weak that it could almost bepletely disregarded. The truth was that no matter how closely Luo Yaos soul and essence were pieced together with almost no leaks, it was ultimately not aplete single entity. This was different from the souls and physical bodies of normal people. Not many people could detect this tiny difference. The reason was because there were no observable problems from Luo Yaos physical appearance. Even immortal soul stage cultivators would be unable to detect without careful observation. The problem was that there would never be an immortal soul stage cultivator with nothing to do but observe a youth that seemed as normal as normal could be. Even if this immortal soul stage cultivator wanted to take him in as a disciple, all he would do would be to sweep Luo Yaos Innate Ability and Talent values with his consciousness; tiny unusual details such as this was still likely to be missed out. Even Lin Feng himself very nearly overlooked this. If not for the reaction of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, he would not have been to persistent about scrutinizing this young man. The reason was because Luo Yaos soul and essence was fused together too well, almost to the point where there were no loopholes at all. The circumstance was extremely simr to other normal people. "This mans soul is simple and clear, and he does not seem like the kind withplicated memories and experiences. I dont think hes aware of his own anomaly." "Interesting, very interesting," Lin Feng clucked his tongue in amazement. "What is his connection to the three mountains in the Ying Sea, to the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, or the Hades Dark Mantra?" Lin Feng looked up Luo Yao in the system. The systems exnation was intriguing and this piqued Lin Fengs interest even more. "This person cannot be judged with the standard system of judgment. This person has already recognized another as master, and only once this master-disciple rtionship has been dissolved can he be a disciple of the Host, and only then can his Potential Value be disyed after switching up the system of judgment." The standard system of judgement simply referred to the standards for gauging and allocating the four Talent and Potential Values of humans. Lin Feng hade across a situation like Luo Yaos before. When he was assessing Tun Tun and Lin Tong, the system would switch up the system typically used for humans and rece it with a system that was typically used to assess demons or other non-human entities. The corner of Lin Fengs mouth curled into a smile. "Could this mans identity be part-demon or part-monster?" After flying for a while, the purple light that was directing Lin Feng stopped before a small ind before dissipating in the sky as tiny dots of light. Lin Feng brought Luo Yao down into the ind and immediately swept the area with his consciousness. He instantly felt the presence of two nascent soul beginner stage cultivators, along with a few aurous core stage cultivators and a couple of foundation establishment stage cultivators. They proceeded deeper and deeper into the ind and arrived inside a thick patch of forest and vegetation. When they were getting rtively near, Lin Feng released his aura and announced his arrival. "Who goes there?" The other person appeared rtively tired and exhausted, but was clearly vignt and aware. Once Lin Feng released his aura, his scent was immediately picked up. However this person seemed furious and upset. After all, Lin Feng was only detected when he was already so near to him and hispany of people. If Lin Feng harbored any intentions to harm the, the entirepany would be endangered. A male nascent soul stage cultivator was taking point as he walked up to Lin Feng carefully and warily. He watched Lin Feng with vignt eyes as the other aurous core stage and foundation establishment cultivators followed closely behind him. Everybody was on guard. Including the nascent soul stage cultivator, everybody had injuries of some sort. Some were heavier and some were lighter, and it was clear that they were part of the continuous bloody conflict with the demon races. At least they could tell that Lin Fengs aura was human. If it were the rippling of demonic mana, the other party would not even bother with greetings C it was fight or flight. Either they tucked tail and ran, or theyunched their assaults without any further hesitation. However, they were still on their toes. They were still unsure whether Lin Feng was friend or foe. The other nascent soul stage cultivator had yet to show his face C in fact, he was doing all he could to mask his own aura to remain hidden just in case. The male nascent soul stage cultivator in front of Lin Feng now was heavily injured. The female nascent soul stage cultivator that was trying to keep herself hidden sustained far lighter injuries. It was clear that the strategy they were trying to employ was to keep the stronger cultivator hidden in the case of unforeseen circumstances, while the weaker one kept the potential adversary busy. However, no matter how hard she tried to hide herself, it was nothingpared to the prating power of Lin Fengs consciousness. Still, Lin Feng did not care too much. He shook his sleeves a little and released Luo Yao. Luo Yaos face immediately lit up when he saw thepany of people in front of him. "Thank God youre all okay!" The male nascent soul stage cultivator in front of everyone also appeared relieved when he saw Luo Yao. However, the aurous core stage and foundation establishment stage cultivators expressions changed immediately after as their eyes bounced between Lin Feng and Luo Yao. There was a female cultivator amongst them with light golden locks and was d in a green robe. Her hair was only tied up with a single silver-colored ring, and her soft hair swayed in the wind. She shot Luo Yao a look as she began to speak. Her voice was pleasant and sounded sweet, like the chirping of an oriole. However, her tone was overbearing and was theplete opposite of how her voice sounded like. "Whos this guy, Big Luo? Did you bring him here?" Luo Yao shook his head. "He found this ce all by himself." A young man beside the pretty female cultivator furrowed his brows. "This senior has yet to form the immortal soul. How can he find his way here just like that?" Luo Yaoughed sheepishly but said nothing to exin himself. Even now, he was still amazed by Lin Fengs abilities. He did not want to be misunderstood and distrusted by his old mates, but this wrongful usation was simply too difficult to be exined. Lin Feng took everything in at the side. He was musing to himself. "Heh! Big Luo..." Even though he knew that the way this youngdy addressed Luo Yao was most likely due to his height, Lin Feng still found it quiteical. The original meaning of the two words referred to something that was eternal and omnipresent across all time and space. This nickname was not something that could be used casually. Still, nobody would call a Qi cultivation stage cultivator out on something like this. "Jinxi, Zhendong, enough nonsense." The male nascent soul stage cultivator turned to frown at the youngdy and the young man beside her. The two of them were his disciples C the youngdy was called Yun Jinxi, and the young mans name was Cao Zhendong. After telling off his disciples, he sped his hands together and greeted Lin Feng. "I am the disciple of Master Huang, who is the second disciple of the Luofu Holy Man. My name is Mu Yu. How may I address you, and what is your purpose here?" "If you have also been besieged by demons, you can join ourpany so we can watch each others backs and journey towards the Luofu Mystical Ind together." Even though Mu Yu sustained severe injuries and looked a little unkempt, his disposition was free and easy. He gave people a kind of warmth, and spoke with generosity and dignity. He nced at Luo Yao as he continued, "Luo Yao is my junior. Hes always been rather blunt and staid, so I shall apologize on his behalf if he has unintentionally offended you. Please dont me him." Lin Feng had a minor revtion. Even though he was not too clear about the details, he had previously received an introduction about the situation on the Luofu Mystical Ind from the Kui Cow King. The cultivators anchoring down the Luofu Mystical Ind, besides the Luofu Holy Man whose level of mastery was way off the charts, there were his four main disciples. The Luofu Holy Man had been alive for a long time, and even though he never established his own sect, the disciples that he took in over his lifetime was surely more than four. Perhaps they perished in battle, or perhaps they simply lived to the end of their lives before they formed the immortal soul. At the moment, there were only four of them. The eldest disciple was in the immortal soul stage. When the Luofu Holy Man was not present, this individual directed the happenings on the Luofu Mystical Ind. He roamed the East Sea as the Luofu Holy Mans representative and settled things on his behalf. The second-eldest disciple was Mu Yus master. He was in the nascent soul advanced stage and was named Huang Ming. He was extremely adept in the forging of medicinal items such as magical pills, and was touted as the best in his craft amongst the people under the immortal soul stage within the East Sea. Even some people in the immortal soul stage had pill-forging skills inferior to his. Even though Mu Yu was only in the nascent soul beginner stage, he was a disciple of Huang Ming after all. There was no wonder that he could forge the Nine Spirals Golden Pill. Lin Feng did not restrict Luo Yaos autonomy and let him return to Mu Yus side. Yun Jinxi looked at Luo Yao and asked, "Are you okay?" and Luo Yao answered, "Im fine. This senior did not do anything to me." Cao Zhendong grunted at Luo Yaos reply as he muttered under his breath, "Of course he wont do anything to you." He was ultimately wary of Lin Feng and Mu Yus presence so he kept his voice down. The meaning of his statement was clear that Lin Feng intended for Luo Yao to be his guide. Yun Jinxi said, "Senior Zhendong, this senior is a powerful nascent soul stage cultivator. Even though we cant tell his exact capability, its definitely beyond Big Luo to do anything about it. Stop picking on him." Even though she was trying to defend Luo Yao, it was rather conspicuous that she agreed with Cao Zhendongs judgment. The other aurous core stage cultivators all nodded their heads upon hearing their exchange. Luo Yaos lips trembled a little but said nothing more. Lin Feng was unfazed by the conniving discussion the youths were having. He turned towards Mu Yu and asked, "I am here to inquire about one thing. Besides the Nine Spirals Golden Pill, have you also forged the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke?" Mu Yu looked down and contemted his response. The reason why Lin Feng brought Luo Yao back to them was surely because he detected the medicinal effects inside Luo Yaos body and discovered the identity to be that of the Nine Spirals Golden Pill. That was nothing too out of the ordinary. If he knew about the Nine Spirals Golden Pill, then he definitely also knew that the Nine Spirals Golden Pill was used together with the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke. However, Lin Fengs intentions for asking him about the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke was worth mulling over. Mu Yu was Huang Mings disciple and knew that his master coveted the opportunity to break through to the immortal soul stage but never had the chance. Huang Ming banked his hopes on the birth of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. He knew better than to take control of the three mountains, but he did wish to obtain some exotic resources and medicinal materials from the mountains. He also wanted to retrieve some exotic magic treasures from the Ying Sea so that he could ascend to the next level. As Mu Yu was thinking to himself, somebody passed a message via voice-projection into his head. "Dont tell him. This is connected to the grand n of your master and the marquis. Dont leak the secret to unrted people." The person speaking was Lu Ning, the female nascent soul stage cultivator who was hiding in shadows. Her voice sounded out from within the deep vegetation. "If I may ask, what is your name?" On one hand, she distracted Lin Feng with her question as she passed another voice-projected message to Mu Yu and the others. "We dont even know if this man is a human or a demon. I can feel the aura of the Saros Steel Tree from his body." As soon as this was said, everybodys expression changed. The entirepany turned to look at Lin Feng and they became even warier of this mysterious person in front of them. They had just emerged from a furious battle with demons, and the Luofu Mystical Ind was within the proximity of the connector from the East Sea to the Barren Expanses. They were perennially in conflict with demons even during their day-to-day lives and their blood feuds ran deep. The grudges between the humans of this area and the demons were far sharper than that in other areas. Mu Yu returned a question. "Lu Ning, are you certain?" Lu Ning replied with a voice-projected message. "More than a hundred years ago, I have been to the Great Thunderp Temple and personally witnessed the Saros Steel Tree inside the temple." Chapter 728: Capturing The Demon And Obtain The Pill Chapter 728: Capturing The Demon And Obtain The Pill Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng did not intercept their voice-projection messages to each other. Even though he was unware of what Mu Yu, Lu Ning and the others weremunicating to each other, he could undoubtedly feel their rise in wariness. Lin Feng raised his head and surveyed the dense vegetation around him with amusement. He realized that the space all around him was twisted until the original splendor waspletely lost. It was as if everything was covered by some kind of magic formation with a permeating murderous aura. There was a feeling that a ravaging battle had just transpired. This was probably what Lu Ning was leaning on. Even though she could tell that Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar was only in the nascent soul stage, she could not tell his true ability. Thus, she developed intentions to eliminate him. Lin Feng shook his head lightly and extended his right hand. He surged across the space between them in an instant and made a grab at Lu Ning. Lu Ning was stunned momentarily. She set up the Heme Blood Formation of Death with her own esoteric methods so that she could hide herself within. Normal people would have a hard time breaking through her formation, let alone seeing through her concealment. However, Lin Fengpletely disregarded her magic formation and came directly for her. The multipleyers of change within the magic formation were wiped away by Lin Feng in the blink of an eye, and Lu Ning was subsequently captured with not much trouble at all. Terror seized Mu Yu andpany. In that minute period of time, Lin Feng ced his abilities on spectacr disy. The dominance that he exhibited made the entirepany feel like they were facing an immortal soul stage powerhouse. Mu Yu was positive that even his master, Huang Ming, did not possess mantras and abhijnas as powerful as Lin Fengs. The changes in situation that just eventuated left everybody at a loss. Their emotions were also in a mess and everyone was left dripping with anxiety. Cao Zhendong shot a re at Luo Yao angrily. "This is your fault!" Luo Yao nced at Lin Feng but said nothing, as if he was thinking. Mu Yu pressed down his voice and said, "Senior, please have mercy on her. Even though she has betrayed her intentions to kill, thats only because she suspects that you are connected to the demons. We have been fighting demons for a long timeing, and this kind of suspicion C and with good reason C will raise rm bells. If you have been offended, please forgive us." Lin Fengs disy of skills was purely human powers of cultivation. While it cleared the air of doubt in Mu Yu andpanys hearts, it put them in a bad spot. Even though they were now confident that Lin Feng was not a demon, they ended up pissing him off. Lin Feng said nothing in response. He turned towards the far end of the horizon and said, "So thats why. Are the materials used to craft the Nine Spirals Golden Pill connected to the dragon race? The demon races are targeting you C these are not random battles, are they?" Mu Yu and the others were taken aback. They followed Lin Fengs gaze to the other side of the equator. In the next moment, a gash appeared at the edge of the world and several shadows giant dragons emerged from within. They howled as the shadowy figures lunged towards the group of people on the ind. There were two demonic lord stage dragons, and they were apanied by a mystical beast with two wings and a cape like a porcupine. This beast looked like a bull but also resembled a tiger C it was a Qiong Qi, also at the demonic lord stage. The three demon lords pounced towards everybody on the ind. The jade-green dragon in front red at Lin Feng with sky-blue eyes. He howled to his partners, "There are other people. Hes also a nascent soul stage cultivator." The Qiong Qi demon lord answered with adamant fervor. "If hes human then we can kill him along with the rest." Hopelessness shed across the faces of Cao Zhendong, Yun Jinxi and the others. If Lin Feng was absent, the wholepany was also spent and exhausted. Faced with the besiegement of three demon lords and other demonicmanders, they were as good as dead. The most powerful cultivator amongst them, Lu Ning, had been captured by the mysterious Lin Feng. They were not yet sure whether Lin Feng was friend or foe, and both these facts put them in the direst circumstance possible. At least Mu Yu was still rtively calm and rational. He whipped out a Great Teleportation Talisman and swept up Cao Zhendong, Luo Yao, along with the other juniors and ordered them to leave. "I will try to hold them off as long as I can. Run away quickly, and seek help from your Senior Uncle Yuan and ask him to bring all of you to the Grand Elder. The Nine Spirals Golden Pill must be passed into his hands." (Trantors Note: Grand Elder is to remain faithful to the Chinesenguage. It refers to somebody two generations above, i.e., the Luofu Holy Man is the Grand Elder of Cao Zhendong and Luo Yao.) The Great Teleportation Talismans powers had not even begun to take effect before it was intercepted by Lin Feng, leaving Mu Yu andpany petrified. Lin Fengughed as he shook his head and turned around towards the three demonic lords crashing down upon them. He raised one hand and began to cast a spell. The Heaven-Bearing Seal could crush all beings, and brought the forces that held up Heaven and Earth to bear upon the three demon lords. In the next moment, the three demon lords in midair became like iron mounds and plummeted into the beach at the inds shoreline. Two dragons and a Qiong Qi struggled as much as they could on the beach were unable to get up. They felt like something of infinite weight was weighing down on them that immobilized them. They wanted to take off into the void but there was no way out. Mu Yu andpany stood rooted to the ground, speechless. Lin Feng nced at the demonic lords that he had just dominated before turning to look at Mu Yu. He said calmly, "I am only concerned about the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke. Now, can you answer my question?" Mu Yu felt his tongue twisting into a knot. After a long while, he forced out augh and replied, "I am only responsible for forging the Nine Spirals Golden Pill. The Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke is not my responsibility, so I dont know much about it either." Lin Feng flicked his finger and the Great Teleportation Talisman he had just taken down drifted up into the air. "This talisman seems to be able to provide me with a lead." Mu Yu said nothing as the jade-green dragon that was locked down by Lin Feng began to howl once again. "Be it the Nine Spirals Golden Pill or the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke, both items are forged with materials obtained directly from the bodies of demons. They murdered the son of the Dragon King to forge the Nine Spirals Golden Pill C hence the reason why we have been pursuing them. We want vengeance!" "From what youve been saying, it seems as if somebody you know have been captured by people from the Luofu Mystical Ind to forge their precious pills. We are on the same team C are you looking for the Spiritual Sea Horse, or the Nine-Winged Flying Fish?" Lin Feng guffawed at the outrageous statement. "Whos on your team?" He turned towards Mu Yu and said, "However, what this jade-green dragon just said is the truth. I did hear that forging the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke requires the remains of the Spiritual Sea Horse King C thats why I searched for you." What the jade dragon could see, Mu Yu could as well. The only problem was that the connection between the Nine Spirals Golden Pill and the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke was of insurmountable importance to his master, Huang Ming. If something happened to the pills, it would ruin his masters ns. However, the moment heard Lin Feng bring up the Spiritual Sea Horse King, a spark lit up violently in Mu Yus mind. The demon racesunched arge-scale invasion of the East Sea and forced Huang Ming and his fellow juniors and seniors as well as his master to anchor things down and engage the demons in battle. The forging of the pills were therefore passed to his two disciples C Mu Yu and Yuan Xiu. Mu Yu was tasked with forging the Nine Spirals Golden Pill and Yuan Xiu was responsible for the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke. The forging of the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke required a great number of materials. One of them included the remains of a Spiritual Sea Horse and the wings of the Nine-Winged Flying Fish. Mu Yu had no clue where Yuan Xiu obtained the remains of the Spiritual Sea Horse, but he suddenly had a revtion. The Spiritual Sea Horses were gentle by nature, and were very different from the usual violent and belligerent types in the Barren Expanses. They were also helpful towards water-type cultivation, and there were many independent cultivators rearing Spiritual Sea Horses of their own on the East Sea. At the same time, they allowed many wild Spiritual Sea Horses to live in the East Sea as well. However, Spiritual Sea Horses of the demonic lord stage were few and far between, and one of the rtively well-known one inhabited Mount Liubo. Even though the location of the Flowing Waves Holy Man was unknown, the Kui Cow race that followed him previously were now following the Celestial Sect of Wonders on Mount Yujing. If the Spiritual Sea Horse that Yuan Xiu used to forge the pill was really the one that resided in Mount Liubo... As these thoughts flowed through his head, Mu Yu began to feel goosebumps on his skin. He turned towards Lin Feng and asked, "Are you from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Luo Yao, Cao Zhendong, Yun Jinxi and the others all turned to look at Lin Feng with astonishment. Even the three demonic lords that were locked down by Lin Feng paused their struggles momentarily and stared at Lin Feng with uneasy eyes. Before Lin Feng could respond, Mu Yu continued to exin. "The Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke is the responsibility of my junior, Yuan Xiu. My voice-projection crystal that allows me tomunicate with him has been misced, and I am not unable tomunicate with him, neither am I able to triangte his position." "Junior Yuan forged the pill on a group of inds about three thousand miles North of the Luofu Mystical Ind. If he hasnt moved due to the recent activity of the demon races, then he should still be there." Even though he knew that Huang Ming heavily favored the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke, Mu Yu still exined everything he knew to Lin Feng without hesitation. All Lin Feng wanted was the Spiritual Sea Horse King from Mount Liubo. He was not going after the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke, and seemed like he was not hostile towards the inhabitants of Luofo Mystical Ind. Without that Spiritual Sea Horse, all they had to do was spend time to find another Spiritual Sea Horse and dy the formation of the pill. It was not worth it at all to antagonize the Celestial Sect of Wonders over something like this. Mu Yu waved his hand in the air and his mana transformed into a light shadow as he ced the map o f the East Sea on full disy and pointed out the ind that Yuan Xiu was on. Lin Feng took a look and smiled faintly, "Very well," and with that, he extended a finger and a stream of mana flowed into Luo Yaos body. Luo Yaos body shook as purple light began to flicker with purple light. A single small golden pill floated out from the purple light and was sparkling with brilliance. Mu Yu and others recognized it to be the Nine Spirals Golden Pill that had entered Luo Yaos body by ident when the furnace exploded during the demonic invasion. Mu Yu could only suppress the medicinal effects temporarily and eventually take Luo Yao to Huang Ming with the hope that Huang Ming could extract the medicinal effects of the pill without harming Luo Yao. However, Mu Yu was not a hundred percent confident that Huang Ming could extract the medicinal effects of the pill without harming Luo Yao at all. Lin Feng extracted the effects of the pill and even re-forged it into another pill. Lin Feng released Lu Ning as well. Lu Ning did not even dare to move another finger as her face shed green and white. Lin Feng paid no more attention to her and grabbed the three demonic lords that were still immobilized on the ground and departed into the void. As Lin Feng left with the three demonic lords in his grasp, the other small demons that tagged along also scattered. A surreal feeling came over Lin Feng andpany. Yun Jinxi recovered after a long while and said, "This... This senior is really powerful and mysterious." Cao Zhendong forced an awkwardugh and nodded his head in agreement. "Yes... Yes..." Luo Yao was even more shell-shocked. When the three demonic lords came for them, the pressure he felt was so great that his body very nearly exploded into a blood pool. However, the pressure vanished immediately after when Lin Feng suppressed the three demonic lords with a flip of his palm. Then, Lin Feng resolved the problem with the Nine Spirals Golden Pill that was stuck within his body. It felt as if Lin Feng had just lifted a heavy burden on his chest. He also knew that even Huang Ming might not have been able to extract the medicinal effects of the pill without harming him. Mu Yu cared for Luo Yao, but he was not entirely confident that Huang Ming would not favor the golden pill over his life. Lin Feng undoubtedly did him a substantial favor. However, up till this point, Luo Yao andpany still had no clue who this enigmatic person was. This left everyone withplicated emotions and a million questions unanswered. Lu Nings face was as pale as ever. "Lets go. No matter what, Master Huang and others are still waiting for us." The whole troupe began their journey back to rendezvous with their friends. What they did not know was that Lin Feng was still hidden up inside the void and watching them quietly. To be more specific, he was just watching Luo Yao. He was observing the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl that he had just hidden within his body, and a smile appeared on his face as the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl sparkled with traces of purple light. Chapter 729: With Great Waves, The Mystical Mountains Revealed Themselves Before Their Time! Chapter 729: With Great Waves, The Mystical Mountains Revealed Themselves Before Their Time! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions An idea came to Lin Fengs head as he inserted the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl into Luo Yaos body. Thereafter, he turned towards the three demonic lords that he had just captured. He tapped the two dragons on the head and said, "You are here for revenge so I will not do anything more to you guys. I will let you go C but do not even consider seeking those people out anymore." With that, he sent the two dragons spiraling into the void and they instantly lost consciousness. When they came to, they were already thousands of miles away. They wanted to go back to where they were, but they could not muster any courage when they thought of Lin Fengs warning. "Lets report this back to the Dragon King. With this person protecting them, we cant do anything to those thieving bastards even if we go back there." The two dragons flew away into the far end of the sky as there was nothing else they could do. The Qiong Qis was not so lucky. He was stillpletely immobilized by Lin Fengs mana. "Everybody in the Celestial Sect of Wonders should be killed. My leader has already reached the third level of the Undying Demonic Soul C the Syncretic Star Soul Stage. Besides the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders himself, nobody else can protect you!" The Qiong Qi was hysterical. "I do wish to see if the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can protect you for your entire lifetime!" Lin Feng paid no attention to his maniacal ramblings and sent him tumbling with a wave of his hand. "So the demon thats standing off with the Luofu Holy Man is that old hag. No wonder the demonic aura is so familiar." Back in the Cloud Forest World, the Golden Roc Grand Sage gifted the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew he had obtained from the Parasol Fairy to the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage was originally at the peak of the second level Undying Demonic Soul Stage, and after cultivating with the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage managed to rise into the third level Undying Demonic Soul Stage. That was nothing too out of the ordinary. Lin Fengughed faintly after the small scuffle and said, "Now, Tianhao will have ess to the blood and essence of thest of the Four Immemorial Evil Beasts for his cultivation with the four Great Chaos Furnaces." Shi Tianhao andpany had captured a few Qiong Qis previously, but they were all small demons in the demonicmander and demonic general stages, and not a single one was in the demonic lord stage. Now that Lin Feng managed to capture this Qiong Qi demonic lord, he had unintentionally plugged a nagging gap for his disciple C truly a pleasant surprise. After settling the three demonic lords, he unlocked a voice-projecting crystal and passed a message to Xiao Yan. "Xiao Yan, do proceed to the group of inds three thousand miles north from the Luofu Mystical Ind. One of the disciples of the Luofu Holy Man is forging a Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke over there, and the Spiritual Sea Horse King is probably also there. If you hurry, you might be able to arrive just in time." On the other side, Xiao Yan replied, "I will make my way over with Zhener, Fifth Junior and the Kui Cow King. Second Junior and Sixth junior went searching in another area C I will notify them at once." Lin Feng nodded in acknowledgement and said, "There is something else I have to do. Do take care of yourselves C the East Sea is riled up in conflict and hordes of demons have invaded the territory." Xiao Yanughed and said, "Dont worry, master. I have just dispatched a few blind mice." Lin Feng channeled his mana and passed the map that he had just seen to Xiao Yan via the voice-projecting crystal. After ending themunication line, Lin Fengs attention returned to Luo Yao andpany. His lips curved into a faint smile as he waited patiently. He was not that worried about Xiao Yan and the Spiritual Sea Horse King. Xiao Yan andpany were more than capable of taking care of themselves andpleting their tasks. Xiao Yan and the others were already inside the Luofu Mystical Ind. Even though they were not received by the Luofu Holy Man because thetter was locked in battle with the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, they still managed to meet up with the Luofu Holy Mans disciples that were anchoring things down in the ind. They had exined the situation, and the other party was also reasonable and cooperative. They were willing to return the Spiritual Sea Horse King, but their hands were tied up with the invasion of the demon races and the whole situation had descended into chaos. They were also unable to contact Huang Ming and Yuan Xiu, and were also unsure of the exact location where Yuan Xiu was forging the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were familiar with the several locations that Huang Ming, Yuan Xiu and Mu Yu frequented on the ind. They had split up and were searching for their target in their respective areas. Now that Lin Feng had managed to triangte Yuan Xius position, the group immediately departed to seek him out. There was not too much trouble and conflict after their awkward meeting as well. The eldest disciple of the Luofu Holy Man was unable to detach himself from his tasks at hand, but he sent someone to apany them. After Yuan Xiu found out about the connection the Celestial Sect of Wonders had with the Spiritual Sea Horse King, even though he knew that this would dy the formation of the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke and would probably incur the wrath of Huang Ming, he still handed over the Spiritual Sea Horse King without further ado. The person that was sent forth to apany Xiao Yan and the others was also relieved that there was not much conflict between the two parties. He heaved a relieved sigh afterpleting his task and asked Yuan Xiu after the departure of Xiao Yan andpany, "Senior Uncle Yuan, Master wants to ask you a question: Hes wondering, how did you manage to discover the recipe for the pill all of a sudden?" The Master was the eldest disciple of the Luofu Holy Man and was already in the immortal soul stage. Yuan Xiu knew that he could not avoid the messengers question and neither could he deceive him or provide false information. This was connected to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and perhaps even his Grand Elder, the Luofu Holy Man, would interfere. Even Huang Ming would not be able to dispute his exnation. Yuan Xiu answered immediately, "The prescription was provided by the Marquis of Jinghuan of the Great Zhou Empire. He provided the recipes for both the Nine Spirals Golden Pill as well as the Mystical Pill of clouds and Smoke. We are responsible for forging the pills and collecting the necessary materials, but my master has to share with the Marquis of Jinghuan afterpletion." The messenger was the personal assistant of the Luofu Holy Mans eldest disciple. He understood a great many things about the East Sea and the Great Zhou Empire, thus he knew of the Marquis of Jinghuans reputation. "So it was him. Hes going to be full of treasures now." Yuan Xiu shook his head with a light sigh. "Go back and report to your master. I have to seek out another Spiritual Sea Horse. Its not easy to find one in the demonic lord stage, and I might have to make do with a demonicmander advanced stage one instead. I cant spoil my masters grand ns." Yuan Xiu was having a headache, but Xiao Yan and the others were having a good time on the other side. The Kui Cow King was reunited with the Spiritual Sea Horse King, and thetter was also reunited with his son. It was nothing out of the ordinary that they were in a celebratory mood. If not for the fact that the Spiritual Sea Horse King just barely escaped a certain death, the whole group would have been happier. When the Spiritual Sea Horses disyed their original demon bodies, they looked just like seahorses, but a lot bigger than normal. They had four hooves and could tread on waves to roam the seas and dive under to venture into the depths of the ocean. Even though they were gentle by nature and were not naturally proficient in battle, they were rtively adept at traversing the skies and journeying under the water. At the same time, their bodies exuded an exotic fragrance that had a rejuvenating effect on herbs and medicinal pills C this was the reason why he volunteered to stay behind on Mount Liubo to look after the Flowing Waves Holy Mans medicine store. However, nobody predicted the catastrophe that was toe. Everybody else was enved by the Freshwater Holy Man, and the Spiritual Sea Horse King very nearly lost his life as well. After reuniting with the Kui Cow King and expressing his gratitude towards Xiao Yan andpany, the Kui Cow King recounted the recent happenings. The Spiritual Sea Horse King was full of awe and amazement. "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed legendary." "My master is still missing, however. Thats rather worrying." It was inevitable that the reunification of the two demonic lords would bring up the Flowing Waves Holy Man, who had gone missing. The Kui Cow King hardened his resolve and said, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is all-powerful. Now that he has a lead on our master, as long as his life is not in danger, the day of his return wille in time. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has his own ns C we can stop worrying for now." The Spiritual Sea Horse King nodded his head in acknowledgement. "This is sound logic. I understand." The Kui Cow King asked, "What are your ns now?" The Spiritual Sea Horse King answered, "With the help of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I have managed to escape from my dire predicament. My debt has also been imed." "Even though we cant do much to help, we still know how to repay favors bestowed upon us. If the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is willing, my entire tribe is willing to enter ourselves under his wing just like you and your tribesmen, and do everything we can to help him in his endeavors." "If this is too inconvenient for him, then we will not ask for more. We will remember this favor in our hearts, and if the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has a task for us in the future we will do his bidding to the best of our abilities. We can remain on Mount Liubo to look after our original masters property and await his return." "Our masters medicine store had been destroyed at the hands of the Freshwater Holy Man, so perhaps there is nothing much left to look after. Still, its a thought." The Kui Cow King said, "If this is your wish, then I will put in a good word with the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, whether or not this request wille through is entirely up to his judgment. I cant guarantee its sess." The Spiritual Sea Horse King and his son replied at the same time, "We understand. Everything is up to the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Xiao Yanughed as he overheard the discussion. "Look at you two. I can tell that the glory of the Flowing Waves Holy Man in the olden days must be spectacr and extraordinary." The Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King answered in unison, "Thank you, master Xiao." "Xiao Yan is the eldest disciple under the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Master Yang is his fifth disciple. You can ask them to help you put in a good word with Lin Feng as well to increase our chances of sess." The Kui Cow King took the opportunity to speak his piece. Yang Qingughed and shook his head upon hearing his remarks. "The Spiritual Sea Horse King is pure at heart, and we have all been impressed by that. We will report truthfully, but the whatever the oue is will be entirely up to our master. We dont really have the courage to beg him to change his mind." Xiao Yan chuckled as well and said, "We wont need the voice-projecting crystal for this. You can follow us and meet up with our master yourself." Thepany was sharing augh when they felt a violent tremble in the area towards the South. It sounded like the onset of an earthquake and a tsunami and their eyes fell upon roaring tides and giant waves towards the South. The violent waves crashed towards Xiao Yan andpany. Besides the whistling of the tides, there were vast and chaotic spiritual energies charged within. Even with Xiao Yans current level of mastery, he had to take this onught seriously, and the others struggled to maintain their stability. "Eh?" Xiao Yan raised his head towards the source in the South and muttered under his breath, "This is not from the Luofu Mystical Ind. Its from somewhere further away, nearer to the heart of the East Sea... Its from the tunnel connecting the Divine Lands and Ying Sea!" A haze of fear came over the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King. They nced at each other and eximed in unison, "The Three Mountains of the Ying Sea have shown themselves once again!" Xiao Yans brows knitted together once he heard their exmation. "Nobody knows the exact time the three mountains will reveal themselves again. Still, everyone has a rough estimation. Their return to the world is still a little earlier than expected." Xiao Yan turned towards the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King. "Are you certain?" The two demons nodded their heads in agreement. "This phenomenon is consistent with thest time the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea surfaced upon the earth. Our master was still around back then, and he was able to enter the Ying Sea during that period of time. Even though he was unable to control the mystical mountains, he still managed to reap some rewards." Xiao Yan wasted no more words and extended his Pure-Gold ming Wings, eclipsing the Sun. He resembled the rebirth of the Phoenix. He swept up everybody present, cut open the void and flew towards the South as he passed the message on to Lin Feng, Zhu Yi and the others. Chapter 730: Preparations Are Important Chapter 730: Preparations Are Important Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The rebirth of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea usually followed a certain pattern. After a typically fixed period of time, they would show themselves to the world again. Even though the exact timing was unknown, a rough estimation could be made within a range. Typically, the estimated timing of the reappearance of the mountains would be within the next year or two. Their reappearance at this point was undoubtedly earlier than expected C possibly on the very border of the estimated time range. In the East Sea, the powers and cultivators that had their own ideas about the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea were only beginning to make their preparations. The sudden showing of the three mountains took everyone by surprise, but did not affect the speed of their reactions too much. In a moments notice, many powerful cultivators in the Divine Lands and even some in the Barren Expanses began to make their way towards the tunnel connecting the Ying Sea and the center of the East Sea. Rather than the sudden reappearance of the Three Mountains, what pressured the others more was the information that originated from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. One of the mountains, the Abbot Celestial Mountain, was already in the hands of the Great Zhou Empire. Everybody knew what this meant. The Great Zhou Empires power was far superior to most people, but there were many who were unwilling to let go of the Ying Sea just like that. Just because of that, the Great Zhou Empire became something of a public enemy and attracted antagonizing attention from a great many people. The Great Zhou Empire was prepared for such a worst-case scenario, however. They began to manipte the people around them and form coalitions and alliances to correct their dire position. The reappearance of the Three Mountains simply meant searching for them was now possible. They were still hidden within the boundless vastness of the Ying Sea, and triangting their exact location was still a challenge for most. Therefore, when the Ying Sea first began to tremble with monstrous waves and tides, the general public stayed their hands for the moment. The main directors of the rhythm and the flow of events was the Great Zhou Empire and several other great powers; they were conducting their own trials and errors and confronting each other as well. There were some rtively weaker parties that did not harbor any hopes to take control of a Celestial Mountain for themselves. All they wanted to do was take the chance and rummage for some rare and exotic items from the Ying Sea. The time when the greater powers were challenging each other presented the perfect opportunity to smoke their way into the Ying Sea and retrieve a few rare items for themselves. Lin Feng felt the surge of spiritual energying from the tunnel at the Ying Sea as well, and it was not difficult to infer that the it was due to the precocious reappearance of the Three Mountains. After he received Xiao Yans voice-projected message and confirmed his suspicions, Lin Feng was not so hasty to make his way there. His attention was still focused on Luo Yao. It was not because he disregarded the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea C he was simply more concerned about the unnatural changes of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. After all, Lin Fengs journey to the East Sea was not for vacation or for some sightseeing at the Ying Sea. He was here for the Peni, Yingzhou and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountains. His target was not just to find the Celestial Mountains or to retrieve magic treasures from the Ying Sea. His aim was the same as Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu and the other powers C he wanted to take control of the Three Celestial Mountains. This was not something that could be done simply by getting there first. Controlling the Celestial Mountains required careful nning, intricate methodology and even a little bit of luck. Therefore, Lin Fengs attention was still trained on Luo Yao. Based on the unusual circumstances that he had just witnessed, Lin Fengs intuition told him that this tall youth that seemed as average as every could get was one of the keys toing out on top in this chaotic scene. Naturally, he would not waste too much time on this. He ran the risk of letting someone else take control of the Celestial Mountains before he could even react, and nothing more could be said or done then. Furthermore, the various powers had limited time to act. If they could not gain control before a certain date, the Celestial Mountains would return to obscurity into the Ying Sea C and everybody would have to wait for the next time they showed themselves again. However, the Celestial Mountains had just appeared and Lin Feng still had enough time C preparations were important, after all. "After Iplete the task at hand, I will make my way over there. You guys can proceed into the Ying Sea without me, but do watch out for each other," Lin Feng passed a voice-projected message to Xiao Yan. "Once youre inside, it will be difficult for youmunicate with anybody in the Divine Lands via voice-projection crystals. I wont be able to triangte your position that quickly as well, so please take care of yourselves." Lin Fengs original body was training on Mount Kunlun and this endeavor required the entirety of his mana and abhijnas. Therefore, he was unable to imprint his physical spell bodies upon his avatars or on any of his disciples. The confrontation at the Ying Sea would have far-reaching consequences. Many powerful individuals would be involved, and it was quite clear that there were some people that even Xiao Yan andpany would not be able to handle. Still, Lin Fengs incessant nagging was a result of his habitual concern for his disciples as their master. Lin Feng was not actually that worried about their safety. For hot-headed and daring people like Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, Lin Feng could already count himself lucky if they did not take the heads off other people instead. The true colors would only be revealed in the crucial moments. The moreplicated the situation or the greater the conflict, the happier these guys would be. They had big hearts and great ambitions and were all destined to be major yers in the world. After listening to Lin Fengs orders, Xiao Yanughed in response. "Dont worry master, I understand. I will take care of myself and the others." He cut off his connection with Lin Feng and passed another message to Zhu Yi. "Second Junior, we will proceed into the Ying Sea first without you. The fun is about to start C dont bete for it." Zhu Yi smiled and answered, "Please go ahead. We will be there shortly." The Celestial Sect of Wonders had a secret marker formunicating with and sharing leads with each other, especially in a ce that was difficult tomunicate normally such as the Ying Sea. At this moment, Xiao Yan and hispany C including the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Horse King C entered the tunnel and into the Ying Sea. Immediately after entering the Ying Sea, Xiao Yan produced a tiny crystal the size of his fingernail in front of his eye. He fixed it in ce with his mana and attached the thin crystal onto his eyeball. Under the control of his abhijna and mana, he managed to connect his own vision to the mystical powers of the crystal. He was now able to see the myriad of illusions within the Ying Sea and could tell the correct path from the wrong. This was a remnant piece from the Heaven-Reflecting Stone that was left behind when Lin Feng re-forged it. The several bits and pieces that remained were processed to be tiny mirror-like crystals. Even though they were only remnants pieces of the original Heaven-Reflecting Stone, they still possessed the mystical abilities of the stone to break deceptions and see through illusions. Everybody else, including Yang Qing, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang had a piece as well. It was the first time they were inside such a vast and open foreign space like the Ying Sea by themselves. Lin Feng warned them about the Ying Sea, which was full of dangers and deceptive chicanery, but made preparations for them as well. The more powerful and dangerous illusions were the most difficult to break. Some could not even be countered by the original Heaven-Reflecting Stone itself, let alone the remnant pieces of it. Still, these dangerous illusions were ultimately rare urrences. Xiao Yan and the others took special care in their venture, and they were able to dodge a great majority of the various illusions. Thepany proceeded forward across the white mist-covered Ying Sea. Their speed and efficiency were far greater than mostmon cultivators. The only problem was that they still had no headway in their search for the Three Celestial Mountains. "We might as well seek out the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain first, which is currently under the control of the Great Zhou Empire, and wait for an opportunity to present itself. At least our target is clearer." Xiao Yan remarked with a tinge of hostility in his voice. The Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King were both shell-shocked at hisment, however. "I dont think we can do anything to the Great Zhou Empire." Xiao Zhener giggled and said, "Thats why he said we have to wait for an opportunity to present itself. The Great Qin Empire will have their eyes set on the Great Zhou Empire without question. They wont just sit by and do nothing even if just one of the Celestial Mountains is being controlled by the Great Zhou Empire." Xiao Yan chuckled and chimed in. "That is correct." His expression changed a little as he spoke and he nced downwards at the mist-covered surface of the Ying Sea. Xiao Zhener and the others followed his eyes and looked downwards as well. Yang Qing began to get a little excited but said nothing. It was Xiao Yan that spoke first. "What a rare sight. The bottom of the ocean has a spring with a vein of the Shaoyang Mystical Water." He turned towards Yang Qing and continued, "This will be greatly beneficial to your line of cultivation, Fifth Junior." Yang Qing nodded his head in agreement. "However, collecting the Shaoyang Mystical Water will take a lot of time. The Three Mountains of the Ying Sea are whats important. If we can take control of the Ying Sea, then searching for and retrieving the Shaoyang Mystical Water will be easy." Xiao Yan shook his head but the smile on his face was still as warm as ever. His voice became a little more serious, however. "What if someone else retrieves it when we leave? If that person departs immediately after, then we wont be able to retrieve it even if we end up controlling the three mountains." "Look further and dont lose sight of the big picture over small details. If we take too long to retrieve the Shaoyang Mystical Water, I wont agree to it either, but since you have the Grand Moon Primordial Water in your possession, retrieving the Mystical Water now will be a piece of cake. How can we turn away from something served on a silver tter?" "We have to control the present to even think about controlling the future. If our slight dy causes us to miss our chances with the Celestial Mountains, then that will be due to our weakness, and also because we are not fated with them." "We need to know how topromise and give and take if we wish to survive in the world. However, we need to learn how to grasp opportunities presented to us. Who knows if this stroke of luck will lead us to even greater fortune? Our master is not even making his way here yet due to his tasks at hand. Thepletion of his task is probably going to be greatly beneficial to our endeavors." After listening to his speech, Yang Qing pondered momentarily before answering, "You are right, Eldest Senior. Then may I request everyone to wait for me for a little while C Ill be right back." He hesitated no longer and dived deep into the ocean. He could see a stream of light-green spring water flowing out from the seabed. The spring water and the ocean water did not mix together, and the spring water exuded a certain degree of warmth and flickered with golden light in the dark depths of the oceans abyss. Yang Qing pointed a finger and a stream of jade-green water flowed towards the spring of Shaoyang Mystical Water. The Water to rule all waters, the Grand Moon Primordial Water, swept up the Shaoyang Mystical Water spring and caused the seabed to shake and tremble. shes of jade-green light surged around within the Shaoyang Mystical Water stream, and the entire vein began to fall into Yang Qings grasp. The only problem was that the vein was a little too vast, and Yang Qing needed a little more time to be able topletely control it as he channeled more and more of the Grand Moon Primordial Water within. However, at this very moment, a frightening force of demonic power barreled forth and pummeled Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Water and detached him from the vein of Shaoyang Mystical Water. Yang Qing was slightly taken aback as he felt a grand draconic aura envelop his body in the next moment, and he began to feel the movement of mana around his body slow down. He had not felt such a powerful draconic aura before C not even from Jieyu, who was in the demonic lord advanced stage. He recovered quickly and thought to himself, "A dragon king with the Undying Demonic Soul?" A giant ck shadow emerged in the dark waters. Its entire body was deep blue and it was over a thousand feet long, and had a grand and intimidating appearance. Limitless demonic forces exuded from its body and seemed to stir up the entire ocean C it was a Sea Dragon King. Xiao Yan detected the arrival of the Sea Dragon King even before Yang Qings encounter. He frowned a little and was about to dive down into the ocean as well when his heart skipped a beat C he could feel that there was someone around him observing him from the shadows. Chapter 731: The Marquis of Jinghuan’s List Chapter 731: The Marquis of Jinghuans List Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Sea Dragon King began to show its hostility when it got close. Xiao Yan had already detected it earlier on and wanted to step in when the Sea Dragon King was directing its demonic powers to interfere with Yang Qings extraction of the vein of Shaoyang Mystical Water. However, he felt a sudden difort in his chest. That feeling was something that one only felt when there was someone, or something, watching and observing one from the shadows. This type of spying was extremely obscure and mysterious, and was undetectable for most nascent soul stage cultivators. Yet, at the same time, it was ruthless and was fearless personified as Xiao Yan could feel this thing going through both his body and mana C even his soul. Xiao Yans brows knitted into a frown and he immediately unleashed a pale white sea of Pure Yang Primordial Fire above his head. The Four Appearances shed around inside the white patch of fire and mana began to work through his entire body. The radiant mes lit up the void in the immediate vicinity. Every ghost and shadow became nothing, and a in ray of light appeared out of nowhere in an instant. It was shot across from a source far away and was trained upon Xiao Yans body, and resembled the light from a mirrors reflection. This was the entity that was trying to spy on Xiao Yan in secret. Upon realizing that he had been discovered, the other party decided to stop hiding himself and a figure appeared gradually from within the thick white mist. The arriving party was a young man with a posh golden robe, a golden crown upon his head and a yellow belt around his waist. His features and body ratio were well-bnced and had inch-long hair upon his head. He was handsome and good-looking and two pale-golden spheres that resembled actual Suns encircled his temples. It was Liang An, the Marquis of Jinghuan of the Great Zhou Empire. There was a giant ck g erected behind him and it was on full disy, swaying in the wind. ck light spiraled around the g, and it felt as if there was a great army protecting the royal emperor. The concept of powering from this ghost army was the willpower to protect their lord regardless of the strength of their adversaries, and regardless of any cataclysmic disasters that were to befall them. The emperor under their protection was equally glorious. The majesty and dignity only an emperor could possess was unwavering and eternal, and it resembled the willpower of an emperor that would rule for millennia. There were several other people standing underneath the Marquis of Jinghuans Metasia-level Immortal Royal g. The two people taking point were nascent soul advanced stage cultivators C one was a strongman d in armor, and the other was a middle-aged man in a flowing white robe. They both exuded a formidable aura and possessed extraordinary abilities. The rest of thepany were also in the nascent soul stage. They stood upright behind the Marquis of Jinghuan in silence. Even though it was only a handful of people, the feeling that they gave onlookers was one of a great sprawling armys undying passion to protect their lord, simr to that of the Immortal Royal g. The target of their protection was, naturally, the Marquis of Jinghuan. There was an ember-colored light circle above Liang Ans head. It was like a circr mirror, and released a pale-golden light that was shining on Xiao Yan. Liang Ans reaction was undetectable, if there was any at all, after being discovered by Xiao Yan. He chuckled and the light from the mirror vanished into thin air. However, his withdrawal of the mirrors light did not mean he intended to retreat. It was quite the opposite as his whole body began to exude an aura that resembled a nocked arrow that was about to be released from its bow. He seemed like an all-consuming evil wolf-beast that was ready to pounce on its target at any moment. "Your master did not imprint his physical spell body on you this time. Perhaps he felt that with your current nascent soul intermediate stage level of mastery, you wont need his protection anymore?" The Marquis of Jinghuan shook his head andughed, "Thats too careless. Maybe its because the path of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has been so smooth to the point that he has forgotten that nascent soul intermediate stage mastery is really nothing much to be proud of." He turned to look at Xiao Yan. "Of course, I do admit that you and your juniors have a superior battle prowess at the nascent soul intermediate stagepared to others of the same level of mastery. However, you guys are still far from being able to push over the world." "After all, the reason why nobody really dares to touch yourpany is because you have the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders watching over you. If not for this fact, then you guys will have met your respective demises many times over." Xiao Yan shot back a cold look. "Mount Kunlun was obediently quiet for a few days, but now youre back barking around. Your memory is really quite poor C since thats the case, I shallpletely demolish you today." The Marquis of Jinghuan scoffed at Xiao Yans remark. "You seem to have your facts wrong. When the Celestial Sect of Wonders visited Mount Kunlun to observe the ceremony, I was ying the role of host and you were my guests. I wanted to give face to the Celestial Sect of Wonders C so, the person that escaped a certain disastrous fate was you." He turned around and gripped the stand of the Immortal Royal g behind him and said calmly, "Xiao Yan, you are the most senior disciple of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. People treat you with more respect than you deserve all because of him." "Before the battle of Xiling City, you burned down the entire residence of the Yu Family inside Xiling City and devastated the Yu Family ancestral ground immediately after. Thats quite spectacr, but in my opinion, the four great families of the Great Qin Empire are all groups of useless people C with the exception of Yu Xintao C and have no substance to back up their grandeur." "What a pity that youve lost sight of whats real after a fewpliments from the outside world. From my perspective, besides your connection to the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, youre nothing at all." The Marquis of Jinghuan shook the Immortal Royal g lightly and ck light expanded outwards, eclipsing the Sun. "You managed to escape inside the Void Battleground by virtue of your master, and I gave you another chance on Mount Kunlun for the same reason and let you liv until now." The Marquis of Jinghuan chuckled. "Its a pity that you cant escape your fate any longer. From my knowledge, Lin Feng only sent a nascent soul stage avatar to the East Sea, and is now tied up there and has yet to enter the Ying Sea." "He has also been careless enough not to imprint any physical spell bodies on you or your mates. You tell me, what reason do I have to let you escape with your life this time?" The smile on Xiao Yans face was equally hearty and warm. However, in the eyes of onlookers, it was especially cold. "Liang An, Im not sure if anyone has told you this before, but when youre so full of yourself you also tend to speak a lot of nonsense?" "But I dont mind letting to drone on today," Xiao Yans smile became ever colder. "It doesnt matter anymore. After today, you wont have a chance to speak anymore." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed at Xiao Yans remarks, as if he was digesting what he just said. "Oh? If I were you, Id worry about my partners first." The Sea Dragon King at the Undying Demonic Soul stage in the deep sea was not in a hurry to leave after thieving the vein of Shaoyang Mystical Water from Yang Qing. He changed into his human form and floated onto the surface of the Sea and was quietly watching Xiao Yan and the Marquis of Jinghuan. His human form was a middle-aged man in a long sky-blue robe. His eyes darted back and forth between Xiao Yan and the Marquis of Jinghuan with mild amusement C it was clear that he was going to sit this one out and watch the showdown from the sidelines. However, it was quite clear that the pressure that came from this middle-aged man was slightly different. He had just conflicted with someone from Xiao Yanspany, and the enemy of my enemy is my friend, therefore if it came down to taking sides the Sea Dragon King was bound to lean towards Liang Ans camp. The young girl in a green shirt that had been standing quietly behind Xiao Yan this whole time began to giggle. "Xiao Yan, honey, you can let go and take this fight. I will anchor things down." As she spoke, a faint ray of light lit up on her forehead and a single jade earring shimmered into existence from within. Frightening thunder strikes shed and crackled on top of the jade earring and shook the entire world all around. The pale-white thunder strikes were so powerful that even the ck light from the Immortal Royal g was unable to suppress them. Xiao Zhener raised her hand gracefully in the void and a long de appeared in her hands. It exuded a primal aura of supreme kingly dominance. The Sea Dragon Kings expression changed a little. He did not expect a nascent soul stage cultivator like Xiao Zhener to possess two different kinds of magic treasures. Besides the Ancient Royal Sword that was gifted to her by Lin Feng, she also possessed the Ancient Jade Earring that had been bestowed upon her by her family as a talisman of protection. Both magic treasures were only in the Gestation stage, and their maximum powers could not be unleashed in Zheners hands. But with two magic treasures in hand, Xiao Zhener became a force to be reckoned with. It was her solemn look, however, that was a lot more intimidating. Even when faced with the Sea Dragon King, who was already at the Undying Demonic Soul stage, her willpower was unwavering. Her strength in determination fueled her self-confidence. The Sea Dragon King was just slightly shocked but recovered immediately after. He watched Xiao Zhener with mild interest and muttered under his breath, "Little girl, you cant possibly think that you can match me just because you have two magic treasures in your possession?" Xiao Zhener was as calm as ever. "Even though you may be in the Undying Demonic Soul stage, who will be victorious in the end depends entirely on the course of battle. I dont have to beat you C all I need to do is to hold you back long enough. Xiao Yan probably wont need that much time on his side to defeat his adversary." Xiao Yans expression was equally calm. "Zhener, youre jinxing me." Zheners smile was enchanting. It was like the blooming of a lotus flower in the silent night, with a beauty that rendered all other things colorless. She was already on edge after the Marquis of Jinghuans continuous jibing and insults at Xiao Yan. In truth, with her temper, she wanted to face off the Marquis of Jinghuan herself. The only two things holding her back were the facts that she understood Xiao Yans personality deeply, and she was aware of his current level of mastery. Xiao Yan understood what Zhener was thinking as well. He was full of gratitude and love, and was bursting with pride as he turned to shoot a cold look at the Marquis of Jinghuan. "I wont need too much time indeed." The Marquis of Jinghuan looked Zhener up and down with invasive eyes before he swiped the void with one hand and unleased a vast patch of blood-red light. There was a list of names on the patch of red light. The Marquis of Jinghuan smiled casually and said, "Every beauty that has yet tond in my hands will be entered into this List of Lost Love." "I will temporarily ignore thedies in the Golden List of the immortal soul stage cultivators. I will make my own ns after I enter the immortal soul stage myself." The Marquis of Jinghuans voice was unnaturally calm. However, the feeling that he gave others was one of true fearlessness and one without a care for the world. "You were originally number three in the red list. You were behind Hu Yanyan of the Mount Qingqiu and the ck phoenix Mo Yu of the Phoenix race. However, I will push your name up to number one right now." The Marquis of Jinghuan chuckled as he continued, "Dont misunderstand me. Your closeness with Xiao Yan is just one of the many reasons. The greatest reason is still because your gracefulness and elegance is bing much more charming than before." "Oh, yes. Yue Hongyan of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has yet to form the nascent soul, but shes ranked number four in my list now. Shes ranked one spot higher than Shi Xingyun of the Great Qin Empire C Im still thinking about her, even now. Its a pity that shes not participating in your venture into the East Sea?" He nced at the group of nascent soul stage cultivators following behind him out of the corner of his eye and said, "I will hand over the Immortal Royal g to you. Your task is to capture the little beauty and retrieve the two magic treasures on her hands." At the same time, the terrifying God-yer Puppet appeared beside the Marquis of Jinghuan. It exuded vast auras of blood-energy that burned like the scorching sun. After handing over the Immortal Royal g to the white-cloaked middle-aged man behind him, he ced his palms together before extending his arms out towards the side. Icy light that sent chills down everyones spines could be seen at the center of his palms. Every spot that the light touched, including the void all around, turned into ice. Even the thick white mist on the Ying Sea began to dissipate. It was another magic treasure! After losing the Ancient Royal Sword, he managed to find himself another magic item out of nowhere. The Marquis of Jinghuan looked at Xiao Yan andpany andughed heartily. "I am a soldier at heart. When I cross des with my enemy, only the oue matters. In battle, my subordinates will definitely not sit by and watch." As he spoke, he pointed towards Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener before turning to the Sea Dragon King. "I only want the two of them. You can do whatever you want to the rest." Chapter 732: A Sudden Change Of Events Chapter 732: A Sudden Change Of Events Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even the Sea Dragon King was slightly unhappy with the outrageousness of the Marquis of Jinghuan. However, the battle prowess that he disyed was truly petrifying. If Xiao Zhener with two magic treasures in hand was enough for the Sea Dragon King to take her seriously, then the rich background of the Marquis of Jinghuan was even more of a problem for the Sea Dragon King even though he was already in the Undying Demonic Soul Stage. The overall power of the God-yer Puppet was not yet at the Immortal Soul Stage, but based on pure physical strength alone the God-yer Puppet rivaled immortal soul stage cultivators. A Metasia-level magic treasure C the Immortal Royal g. A Gestation-level magic treasure C the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler. In addition to the fact that the Marquis of Jinghuan himself was already at the pinnacle of the nascent soul advanced stage, was adept in the Martial Way and had experienced countless battles in his lifetime, his real battle prowess was not something typical nascent soul advanced stage cultivators could match. Even though he could not channel the maximum powers of the Immortal Royal g and the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, the power he wielded was spectacr and impressive enough. With such a rich and privileged background, even if he was faced with immortal soul stage cultivators, the situation would be something like a tiger hunting down a porcupine C there was just no way they could assault him. It was still quite a challenge for the Marquis of Jinghuan to defeat and kill an immortal soul stage cultivator. However, most first-level immortal soul stage cultivators could not do anything to him either. This was the result of his miscement of the Ancient Royal Sword inside the Void Battleground. If not, with yet another Gestation-Level magic treasure in his possession, Xiao Zhener and the others would truly be speechless about his unbelievably good fortune. The Marquis of Jinghuan nced at the Ancient Royal Sword in Xiao Zheners hands and grunted. "To the Ancient Royal Sword: You ended up in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders not too long ago, and I will not fault you for submitting to them. However, you will return to me soon enough." The Ancient Royal Sword trembled a little and a thick middle-aged male voice came out from within. "Both are nascent soul stage cultivators, but I would rather have Xiao Zhener as my master." The Marquis of Jinghuan brushed aside the Swords statement with augh. "You will still have a chance to change your mind before I ascend to the immortal soul stage. It doesnt matter if you regret after I reach the immortal soul stage as you will cease to be of importance to me then." He turned towards Xiao Zhener. "In truth, you being in the hands of the little beauty is nothing much. She has ties to the Emperor of the Ancients. Back then, I wanted to take her in as a mistress, and if she epted my request I would have given you to her as dowry anyway." "As fate would have it, you ended up in her hands anyway. However, I am still without a wife and if she is willing to marry me, I have a host of other magic treasures beyond just the Ancient Royal Sword." The Marquis of Jinghuanughed as he continued, "I do not allow the other normal girls that I ept under my wing to see outsiders, but Xiao Zhener will be different. If I am married to such a talented prodigy, you will be my confidante and we shall explore and develop the future side by side." Xiao Zhener did not pay any attention to Liang Ans words. She looked down at the Ancient Royal Sword and whispered, "Sorry for all the trouble that you had to go through. You must be rather d that the Celestial Sect of Wonders managed to help you out of your predicament." The Ancient Royal Sword buzzed in response but said nothing else. The emotions that it just put on disy was enough to answer Xiao Zhener. Xiao Yan guffawed at Liang Ans outrageousness. He shot a mocking look at the Marquis of Jinghuan and said, "Liang An, you may have a lot of treasures, but you dont have to keep thinking about the things that you cant get. Today, you get to choose C which treasures are you prepared to leave behind? Do put some thought into it." Fire seemed to flicker in the deepest recesses of his pupils. It was quite unlike the fiery look that Xiao Yan typically possessed. Within every pupil, five sparks of me seemed to be purposefully ced ording to the positions of thepass and were jumping around. "Ignorant little child." The Marquis of Jinghuan chuckled. Frighteningly explosive auras began to exude from his body as clear light rippled over his head. A beam of air shot up into the sky like the beacons used in ancient armies. An image resembling a vast army with a force so formidable that the Earth shook seemed to appear from within the beam of air. It was as if the willpowers of millions of soldiers were injected into the beacon. The group of cultivators behind him all had furious looks in their eyes as they channeled the power of the Immortal Royal g and ck light began to surround Xiao Yan andpany. The Sea Dragon King was also preparing to engage in battle. The Ancient Lightning Jade Earring flickered over her head as she gripped the Ancient Royal Sword tightly in her hands. She stood calmly beside Xiao Yan as Yang Qing, the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Horse King prepared to fight. At face value, it was not an optimistic setup for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xiao Yan was paired with the Marquis of Jinghuan and Xiao Zhener was to battle the Sea Dragon King. Battles could not be resolved within a short period of time, and even if the oues of these battles were temporarily ignored, Yang Qing and the others would have a hard time dealing with the Immortal Royal g. Even if there was nobody channeling the power of this particr magic treasure, a small part of its power was already extremely formidable. Xiao Yan appeared to be arguing with the Marquis of Jinghuan on the surface, but he was analyzing the critical points of the situation at the same time. He quickly thought of the counter-y, "If both Zhener and I can dispatch our adversaries quickly enough, we can face the Immortal Royal g together." "We are on top of the ocean. Even though the Ying Sea is sinister and unpredictable, the Sea Dragon King still holds some form of geographical advantage. Its quite difficult for Zhener to emerge victorious against him C that means the crux of the situation will be my battle. Even if I cant defeat him quickly enough, it may force Liang An to use the Immortal Royal g to protect himself." In truth, what made Xiao Yan more anxious was the golden light from the mirror that Liang An shone on him previously. It was not an abhijna C rather, it came from some exotic treasure that the Marquis of Jinghuan chose to remain hidden even now. As he was contemting his options, a crisp female voice rang out from beyond the horizon. "Falling Waves Sea Dragon, you are now a Sea Dragon King with an undying demonic soul. Battling a human cultivator that has yet to attain the immortal soul stage may be a little unsuitable for your status and even mildly embarrassing." The thick white mist trembled a little but did not dissipate. Everybody present could feel that there was a powerful consciousness watching them from within. As they heard this voice, be it Xiao Yans camp or the Marquis of Jinghuans, everybody was stunned. "Yan Mingyue of the Great Void Sect?" There was nothing too different about the cloudy mist. It formed the face of an individual C and it looked just like Yan Mingyue. She had directly locked in on the Sea Dragon King with her mana from the very beginning. The Sea Dragon King, who was originallymitted to watching the battle from the sidelines, grunted once as his expression changed a little and was just about to dive back into the sea when Yan Mingyue interrupted with a faint smile. "Dont be so hasty. The ensuring battle is between two of the most powerful individuals of the younger generation, and it shall be spectacr. You and I can bear witness." The Falling Waves Dragon King stopped abruptly in his tracks and the look on his face was ugly. Yan Mingyues tone was casual, and she was hidden within the cloudy mists yet seemed omnipresent. Her consciousness was dead-trained upon him and her hostility was conspicuous. If the Falling Waves Dragon King wanted to tuck tail and run, Yan Mingyues subsequent assault woulde crashing down on him with a force so great that he would not be able to handle her and may even result in his own death. The Falling Waves Dragon King was already in the Undying Demonic Soul stage and his spiritual powers were developed. He could faintly feel that the sea beneath him C originally his paradise C was suddenly a lot more dangerous and insidious. He was extremely suspicious that Yan Mingyues original body was waiting for him below the oceans surface. His speed under the water was unrivaled and he was confident that he could shake off Yan Mingyue. However, if Yan Mingyue was waiting for him right under the surface, she would be able tounch her assault the moment he entered the water before he could even attempt to swim away. The Falling Waves Dragon grunted coldly again and said, "Then I shall see how powerful the talented youngsters of the generation actually are." Yan Mingyuesughter resonated through the clouds. "Just wait and see." The sudden change in events stunned both Xiao Yan and the Marquis of Jinghuan momentarily. Yan Mingyues actions were clearly to the benefit of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The smile on the Marquis of Jinghuans face disappeared and an ice-cold look shot out of his eyes. "Quite a pity C I have always been thinking of speaking to you after I ascend to the immortal soul stage." Yan Mingyue smiled faintly and said, "You and I cant really hit it off anyway. Whats the point?" "You are so conservative. Thest time I spoke with Long Ye, her answer seemed to suggest that she will never let me have a chance to ascend to the immortal soul stage in my entire lifetime," the Marquis of Jinghuan was not too troubled but looked up at the sky as heughed. "Its a pity that she was unable to do so by herself." "I unintentionally entered a tiny world elsewhere because I had to engage in battle with her. It was an unexpected opportunity which gave me the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler." The Marquis of Jinghuan shook his head as heughed even louder. "I am perfectly fine with it if you wish to sit back and watch the fight." He turned to look at Xiao Yan and smiled, "Alright. Even though the circumstances have changed a lot, the oue will still be the same." He tapped the God-yer Puppet and the giant body of flesh let out a blood-curdling howl and shot up into the void. It transformed into a straight ck line as it lunged towards Xiao Yan. The ck line left traces in the sky, as if the sky scarred in its wake. Xiao Yan nced at Yan Mingyues face in the clouds but said nothing more. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire transformed into the form of the Blood Red Sparrow behind him and it extended its wings as he dodged the lunging attack from the God-yer Puppet. At the same time, Xiao Zhener, Yang Qing and the others locked into battle with thepany of the Marquis of Jinghuan, and a chaotic battle ensued. The Immortal Royal g swayed in the wind as ck light permeated the skies and eclipsed the sun. The great army within the ck light howled hysterically as a concept of bloody power expanded outwards. However, with Yan Mingyue holding back the Falling Waves Dragon King, Xiao Zhener was free to help out the rest of herpany. The Ancient Lightning Jade Earring exploded with sharp silver lightning and shed directly with the array set up by the ck light from the Immortal Royal g. The Ancient Royal Sword flickered with golden radiance and shed open the variousyers of ck light. The two different magic treasures were both of a surprisingly aggressive and offensive quality. One was silver and the other was golden as both gestation-level magic treasures faced off the metasia-level magic treasure C the Immortal Royal g C with confidence and fearlessness. On the other side, Xiao Yan began to disy the true power of the form of the Blood Red Sparrow. His entire body transformed into a stream of flowing fire and surged around theyers of the void. The God-yer Puppet was ultimately just a blunt instrumentparatively slower to react. Even though its piercing speed was incredibly fast, it was unable to catch up. The Marquis of Jinghuan was not too worried by what he saw. He started to channel the power of the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler and a ray of icy light shot up into the sky. It exuded a chilly and insidious quality that could be felt even from across theyers of cloudy mist. The sphere of icy light resembled the Moon in the sky as the world fell into silence and winter came over the earth in respect of this divine phenomenon. Under the reflection of the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, Xiao Yan began to feel the form of the Blood Red Sparrow that was transformed into by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire start to slow along with the flow of mana within his body. It was as if his entire body was being frozen in ce. The Marquis of Jinghuan chuckled and said, "Thats why I said, fate is on my side. You have offended me, so fate ced this Great Ice Moonlight Ruler in my hands to counter your primordial fires to facilitate your defeat in my hands." "Others treat you like the great disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and an up-anding prodigy of the younger generation, so you begin to think the same about yourself. But do you know what you are to me? Youre just a fat pig waiting to be ughtered. I havent murdered you before only because I wanted to feed you till youre even fatter than you are now before I take you to the ughterhouse. All your treasures, your women and your primordial fires will belong to me!" Chapter 733: A “Fed” Pig! Chapter 733: A Fed Pig! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Marquis of Jinghuanughed at Xiao Yan and said, "I was born a soldier and I have always known the importance of intelligence reports and information. You managed to assimte so many kinds of primordial fires during your training under the Celestial Sect of Wonders. How can I not be wary of such power?" "The Seven Legendary Primordial Fires are all extraordinarily powerful. However, my Great Ice Moonlight Ruler is a magic treasure after all. If you were in the immortal soul stage, then perhaps my magic treasure wont be able to freeze a single kind of your primordial fires. Youre only in the nascent soul intermediate stage, so even your technique of primordial fire fusion has been weakened by the powers of the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler." As heughed out loud, he lunged forward himself and followed behind the God-yer Puppet towards the slower Xiao Yan. "The only spell that I have to take seriously is the power of your fire lotuses after fusing your primordial fires together. Without that, you are just a tiger without its teeth." His calctions were clear. The Great Ice Moonlight Ruler would not be able topletely disable the powers of Xiao Yans primordial fire, but it would definitely cause great hindrance to his channeling and whatnot. Even if Xiao Yan channeled the power of the Heavenly Fire Lotus right now, its power would be much weaker than normal and Liang An would be able to counter them with his own abilities and with the help of the God-yer Puppet. Xiao Yans eyes were trained on the Marquis of Jinghuan as a ferocious look came across his face. "Liang An, you talk too much. Im not in the mood to argue with you." He clenched his fists and extended them in front of his body. "If theres nobody else here to save you, then do speak yourst words!" Xiao Yan enveloped his body with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire as he eximed. The wings behind him pped and trembled as he surged forward towards the Marquis of Jinghuan. The Divine Token of the Five Thrones emerged amidst flickering clear light on top of his head. Layers of five-colored treasure light stood in his path and blocked the iing God-yer Puppet. The God-yer Puppets fists hammered upon the mirror-like barrier of five-colored treasure light but thetter remained unmoved and unfettered. "Even though you also have a magic treasure, you dont have the ability to fully channel its power. You are only able to hold back the God-yer Puppet, and you no longer have power to defend against my attack." Liang An extended five fingers on one hand as he spoke and mmed down on Xiao Yans head with bedazzling speed. With an explosive crackle, the space and void all around Xiao Yan seemed to be sucked inwards by some kind of gravitational force and copsed inwards towards the center C Xiao Yan was stuck in the middle and he was about to be crushed into a pile of blood. The Spell of the Emperor, the Order of the Dictator. It was like a royal decree that, once passed down, had to be obeyed by the masses no matter what. The form of the Blood Red Sparrow erupted outwards out came a purple tiger from within. It released a ear-splitting roar and gave people a feeling that the apocalypse and a great cmity had befallen the earth. The dark and fiery Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire condensed into the form of the Great White Tiger. The Great White Tiger shed head-on with the Marquis of Jinghuans Order of the Dictator as the explosive aftershock from the violence swept away all the cloudy white mist around and above the Ying Sea. The Falling Waves Dragon Kings eyelids were twitching a bit too much as he watched on. "Without even discussing his stamina in battle, resilience and speed of recovery, their explosiveness and destructive powers in one move is very near that of my own original form." The Marquis of Jinghuan was forced back but pounced back into the fray in the next moment. He began to channel the power of the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler and icy light poured over everything underneath the sky and everything turned into frost. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was more violent than the Grand Sun Primordial Fire but was still slightly affected. Out of the blue, a ferocious ring erupted from within the monstrous ming tiger. The Marquis of Jinghuan could tell that it was the ringing sound of a lunging sword! Xiao Yan raised a sword so wide and dense that it resembled a miniature door from inside the boundless volumes of bluish-purple mes. The sword had no sharp edges, and Xiao Yan shot a cold look at the Marquis of Jinghuan before bringing the sword down upon him with a heavy strike! The explosive mes left purple scars all around the void as it zed a trail across the space between them andshed out at the Marquis of Jinghuan with immense force. "This is not a magic item, but how can it be so ferocious? It seems to be of the same origin as the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire as well..." The Marquis of Jinghuan furrowed his brows and channeled the power of the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler to block Xiao Yans sword attack. At the same time, heunched another attack at Xiao Yan. However, something changed all of a sudden. A terrifyingly deep and bloody gash opened up on the surface of the wide Nefarious Almighty Sword in Xiao Yans hands. The blood-red scar resembled a tyrannical monster finally opening its eyes after an eternity of hibernation. One could see the end of the world through the bloody scar in the sword. Even for someone like the Marquis of Jinghuan, who had been through countless bloody battles, felt a little intimidated by the sight. The blood inside the insidious and murky Unholy Blood River seemed to boil as innumerable bubbles of blood exploded all around inside it. The dark and dreadfully tranquil River of Styx flowed soundlessly but sent chills down peoples spines. There was a feeling that it could cleanse everything and wash life away into nothingness. The Avici Infernal Gale was like the love-child of mist and wind as it flickered with vast patches of red light. Ghastly souls and ghosts seemed to inhabit within them with sharp talons and ws and bristling banshee-like wails could be heard. The gusts of the pitch-ck Nine Nether Draught surged across the sky like ck lines of light and roamed the void as they froze everything they came into contact with. The bluish-purple Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire had gone hysterical. It terrorized the earth and destroyed everything in its path. The ck-colored Heavenly Apocalyptic ze continuously consumed everything around it to boost its own strength as mes enveloped the skies above. "...Netherworld Sea?" The Marquis of Jinghuan was aghast. Even the onlookers C including Yan Mingyue and the Falling Waves Dragon King C were momentarily speechless. The Marquis of Jinghuan struggled to channel the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler to counter the effects of Xiao Yans Nefarious Almighty Sword but fell into Xiao Yans trap. The white-colored ruler was sucked in by the bloody gash in the sword and was immediately immobilized. This was not a direct battle between the Marquis of Jinghuan and Xiao Yan, but neither was in entirely a battle between the Nefarious Almighty Sword, that was not yet a magic treasure, and the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler. It was really a battle between the crack of the Netherworld Sea and the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler. Even though the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler was a magic treasure, its effects were now negated by the barrier powers of the Netherworld Sea. It could only protect itself from being sucked in by the gravitational forces of the crack. The Marquis of Jinghuan was rooted to the spot. He never expected that the magic item he had acquired to specifically counter Xiao Yans abilities was so easily immobilized and negated by something that was not even a magic item. "I have never seen somebody as stupid as you. The soul of this magic treasure is even worse to recognize an owner like you. That is just pure stupidity and dumb courage." Xiao Yan chuckled and continued, "I need to thank you, though. If you hadnt channeled the full power of the magic item, it probably wouldnt have been stuck inside." "You..." The Marquis of Jinghuans eyes were widened with a fiery re and was this close to vomiting blood. The Great Ice Moonlight Ruler was like amb to the ughter as it fed itself to the tip of the other partys weapon. Who would have thought that the strange weapon could open the Crack of the Netherworld Sea? "You think youve won?" The Marquis of Jinghuan was spitting fire from his eyes. His stance changed all of a sudden and the patches of skin not covered by his clothing turned pale white. His hands were especially pale and was perfect and unblemished; they were pure and translucent and his veins and bones were clearly visible. A Great Void Sects divine martial way of the muscr body C the All-Enveloping Hand of Heaven! If there was a hole in the skies, then I could only use my hands to repair the crack in the heavens. Liang Ans hands radiated with pale brilliance and the light enveloped the entire area around him. It was seamless and impable as it mmed towards the Nefarious Almighty Sword that still had the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler immobilized. "Its not whether I think Ive won, but rather I will win for sure." Xiao Yan extended his left palm like a w and rose up to meet Liang Ans palm. Fearsome and ominous ck mes skipped around within his fingers. The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze morphed into the form of the Jade Green Dragon and shed with the Liang Ans All-Enveloping Hand of Heaven. Even though the All-Enveloping Hand of Heaven was the epitome of wholeness and perfection, the Heavenly Apocalyptic zepletely disregarded anything of the sort C it was just out to consume mana and lifes essence. If you were fragmented, then I would divide and conquer. If you wereplete and without weakness, then I would just swallow you whole. As he watched the powers of his All-Enveloping Hand of Heaven be negated by Xiao Yan, the redness in Liang Ans eyes disappeared and rity returned to his pupils. He began to realize that without the slowing effects of the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, the primordial fires that Xiao Yan controlled were back to their peak condition and was as ferocious as they could get. If he kept trying to retrieve the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, he would end up ying into Xiao Yans hands and thus he would be continuously disadvantaged as Xiao Yan had his hands on his soft spot. Since that was the case, Liang An resolved to leave the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler alone so that he could be the one with the initiative once again. After thinking through his logic, the Marquis of Jinghuan changed his stance once again. He retracted his hands made a wheel-like stance in front of his chest as he rotated his arms round and round. Life was short, and the Buddha once said that life was ever-changing. The great fears of life and death was so that humans could seek respite and refuge from the uncertainty of life C therefore, the eternal Vajra came into existence. Existence was brief and nothing was constant over the course of ones journey; only the Vajra was always unmoving and unwavering. The Ratnasambhava Mantra of the Five Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass C the Ratnasambhava Vajra Wheel Print! Yan Mingyue nodded in approval as she witnessed this powerful abhijna. "Even though this person may have so many problems with his personality, his abilities are indeed impressive. Hes a master of the royal mantras, mantras of the Great Thunderp Temples and even those from the Great Void Sect. The mantras that he practices are also at the highest standards that a nascent soul stage cultivator can attain." Face with the calmer version of the Marquis of Jinghuan, Xiao Yans mouth curled a little. "You have improved a lot since the battle inside the Void Battleground." Even so, Xiao Yan stood upright within the void and had no intention to retreat. His left hand formed a w and the erupting mes materialized as the Jade Green Dragon form as his fight hand began to cast a strange spell. Subsequently, a golden sphere of me that was distinct from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire exploded into existence. It flickered with red and blue light as the golden mes morphed into a tortoise and a serpent behind Xiao Yans body. The tortoise and snake wereplete opposites; one was active and the other inactive, one was Yang by nature and the other Yin. They were opposites yet theyplemented each other as Yin and Yang came together to form another being altogether. The Form of the Genbu! It possessed immense force that was both dense and heavy yet agile and nimble at the same time. Every characteristic was on disy in Xiao Yans right hand. Once again, he rose up to meet the Marquis of Jinghuans Ratnasambhava Vajra Wheel Print! Both forces were dense and voluminous and were charged with immovable and unstoppable qualities. Miles and miles all around instantly shed a brilliant gold color as they shed. Violent aftershocks shook the audiences as even people like Xiao Zhener struggled to find her footing. If not for the protection of the Ancient Lightning Jade Earring, the Ancient Royal Sword and the Immortal Royal g, everybody would have been swept off their feet. This sh made Liang An furious as he was forced backwards once again. He switched three different Martial Ways that were by andrge superior to all others of the same type. Anybody could roam the world with just one of the three, yet he was able to master all three and fully channel their immense physical strength. He showed no mercy as heunched his onught. Xiao Yan was the same C he met a change in technique with a simr change in his own and responded with three great Martial Ways as well. Everything was non-repetitive as a nascent soul intermediate stage managed to repel a nascent soul advanced stage cultivator. He even had the upper hand. This engagement was almost as if Xiao Yan was mocking him. Xiao Yan stepped inside the ocean of fire and the raging mes and treaded across the skies. He was like the tyrannical ruler that controlled all the mes in the world. He watched the Marquis of Jinghuan andughed coldly, "So, whos the fed pig now?" Chapter 734: Naked Pig Chapter 734: Naked Pig Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The God-yer Puppet was lunging left and right in the void but was repetitively blockaded by the five-colored treasure light barrier set down by the Divine Token of the Five Thrones. There was no way it could get close to Xiao Yan. The Great Ice Moonlight Ruler was also immobilized by the sudden appearance of the crack of the Netherworld Sea and was forced into self-preservation in order to prevent itself from being sucked into the Netherworld Sea for eternity. "Do you know a fourth Martial Way?" Xiao Yan sauntered across the ocean of mes as his entire body riled the roaring mes all around. He transformed into something of a fiery shooting star andunched himself mercilessly towards the Marquis of Jinghuan. Liang An did not even have time to try and reverse the situation. The Marquis of Jinghuan took a deep breath as the physical quality of his body began to change once again. It was no longer a world-dominating aura of a divine emperor and neither was it the unmoving and unwavering form of the Vajra. It was something more representative of the self, that he was the most supreme and tyrannical being to roam the world and without boundaries of any sort. The essence of his blood and his mana began to condense as the veins and tendons popped out all over his body like restless serpents. The void shook with this explosive power. "Xiao Yan, take this strike from me with your weak physical body." The Marquis of Jinghuan made a stance with his fists as his whole being entered pinnacle spiritual condition andunched another attack at Xiao Yan. The speed of his punch was unrivaled C it was superior to even Xiao Yans Form of the Blood Red Sparrow, and seemed to arrive faster even though it was executedter. However, from what people could see, this punch felt extremely slow, as if he was gradually pushing his fists outwards. The only thing was that this slow punch blew up the sounds of hurricanes. There seemed to be a divine being awakening upon every pressure point in his body and were roaring and howling as they advanced. Every ounce of strength and power wasbined together into a punch so fearsome that an illusion was created. Within the illusion, Xiao Yan felt as if the universe was crumbling to pieces. The great heavens and the vast world appeared to be eroding from the very center as everything wasid to ruin. The destructive decay spread to the circumference with increasing speed and was seemingly unstoppable. The strength of this punch was increasing as well. At the start, it was just an ordinary move with a power and speed that seemed even inferior to the standards he disyed previously. However, with every second that passed by, the power of the strike increased exponentially. The concept of power that represented theck of boundaries of the self enabled the strength of the strike to skyrocket boundlessly. Yan Mingyue seemed slightly taken aback by what was happening. Ever since she showed herself, she only had the same reaction after witnessing the opening of the crack of the Netherworld Sea. The others could not recognize what they saw, but she knew. "This is... The strongest Martial Way technique of the Emperor of Violence C Boundless Fist?" The Emperor of Violence was the veryst emperor of the world. He was originally known as the Yue Emperor, but he turned to violence and brutality and his soul decayed and was since known as the Emperor of Violence before he was overthrown and his throne was usurped. Even though the Emperor of Violence was ultimately overthrown by a coalition of allies, his extraordinary abilities and his true power were still widely recognized. The Boundless Fist was the Emperor of Violences signature ability, and drew upon the true meaning of boundless strength and power without limits. Once the strike was unleashed, the power would rise continuously to carve out a new dynasty for the practitioner C unprecedented, all obstacles would be ovee and nothing could hold it back. Xiao Yans eyes sparkled as he witnessed this spectacle. "So this is the technique that brought you to where you are today. The fundamental abhijna you picked up when you started on the journey in the Martial Ways." "This move is interesting. Its far stronger than the other Martial Way moves you picked up along the way." The Marquis of Jinghuan was calm as he replied, "Xiao Yan, I have to admit that you are a worthy opponent. Your prowess has shocked me, and you have forced me to use my signature move to take you down. Only opponents like you can truly benefit my personal development C but everything ends here." "As much as I hate to say it, I cant let you live any longer. If not, the fat pig is going to fly into the sky." The Marquis of Jinghuan held nothing back as he unleashed the Boundless Fist with unstoppable explosiveness. The power of his attack was far superior to the normal standards of normal nascent soul cultivators, and even the Falling Waves Dragon King frowned a little as he watched on. He realized that he would have to revert to his original form to stop this punch C if not, he might be in danger himself. What was more frightening was the fact that the power of the Boundless Fist strike was ever-rising as if there really was no limit and no end. mes poured C quite literally C out of Xiao Yans eyes as he trained his eyes on Liang Ans fists. He had no intention to dodge the attack or retreat. Instead, he concentrated as he took a step forward and struck out with his fist, much like a giant hammer, towards the Marquis of Jinghuan! "Master, your newly invented Martial Way shall draw first blood with this little bastard!" Xiao Yans body twisted a little as his fist crashed forward towards Liang An. In the sea of fire above him, the four primordial fires transformed into the Jade Green Dragon Form, the Xuanwu Form, the Great White Tiger Form and the Blood Red Sparrow Form and the powers of every single onebined into a single stream and charged up Xiao Yans fists. (Trantors Note: Please refer to Genbu as Xuanwu from now on, as Genbu is a Japanese name for Xuanwu. Xuanwu would thus be more appropriate in the context of this novel.) The Jade Green Dragon represented water, the Great White Tiger became wind as the Xuanwu became earth and the Blood Red Sparrow became fire. The void split open as the four empirical elements surged about chaotically. Unlimited power was continually created and destroyed. This was the fundamental strength of the Four Appearances. This move drew upon the form of the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams and boundless power was continually created and destroyed at the same time. Violent strengthpounded upon each other exponentially and reacted like nuclear fission. This frightening concept of power drew upon even the ever-increasing physical strength of Liang Ans strike. His power was continually destroyed and converted to fuel the power of Xiao Yans retaliation strike. The Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script coupled with the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams C the Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer! Thousands of miles around the Ying Sea trembled with the force of this strike as if this particr area had a mind of its own and rejected the nature of this world-destroying force. "This Martial Way technique is truly terrifying. It rivals even the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print." The Marquis of Jinghuan was shaking inside. He could only watch as the power charged into his fists to create the illusion in the void waspletely sucked away and copsed. It was not because of his own incapability, but his powers were destroyed by outside forces. "What a pity! Pity! Its a pity that my Boundless Fist has a weakness. If not, how can you suppress it?" The move that Xiao Yan learned from Lin Feng, the Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer possessed that petrifying quality of bringing cataclysmic disasters to the world. Itpletely vanquished the powers of the Boundless Fist! The Boundless Fist was still rising in power and was not yet at its maximum strength. Its course of progress was immediately blockaded by the Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer, and the scene resembled something like a great fire that was just about to spread but was suddenly extinguished with a bucket of cold water. This suffocating feeling almost made the Marquis of Jinghuan vomit blood. However, at this very moment, a red-colored light circle appeared in the middle of his chest. It was round and was shaped like a circr mirror and radiated with pale golden light. It was the same mirror that he used previously to spy on Xiao Yan. Right now, it acted like a talisman of personal protection and stood fast in front of his chest. In the next moment, a violent and brutal aura erupted from within. The concept of power was all-conquering and all-destroying, as if it could dictate all the happenings in the world. With the red-colored mirror at the center, streaks of golden light shot outwards in all directions and enveloped Liang Ans body. It transformed into ayer of body armor and sealed his entire being inside. This golden body armor simply shed with Xiao Yans ferocious and unrivaled Four Appearances World-Destroying Hamer! mes surged into the sky and explosions crackled all around as the two forces shed. A golden figure was struck backwards and was knocked back quite a distance before it repositioned itself in the void. mes were still jumping around upon theyer of golden armor. However, it was quite clear that the armor ate the full force of Xiao Yans strike and protected the Marquis of Jinghuan. Xiao Yan heaved a light sigh and said, "Indeed, the Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence." It was originally called the Body Armor of the Yue Emperor, and was originally the most supreme magic treasure that he carried around with him. It was forged by the Emperor of Violence with intense effort and over an extremely long period of time. It had the potential of bing a Destiny-level magic treasure, but the Emperor of Violence was overthrown before that dream was realized. The Divine Body Armor was also heavily damaged and had since gone missing. Yan Mingyue could tell that even though the Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence was repaired and refurbished by the Marquis of Jinghuan many times, it was still not at its peak condition from all those years ago. Its fate was worse than the Immortal Dragon City C magic treasures that had the potential to reach the level of Destiny, but were severely damaged before that could happen. At least, the Immortal Dragon City was damaged before it was evenplete. Even so, the powers of the Divine Body Armor were still extremely overbearing. It connected with the Marquis of Jinghuan on a spiritual level, and was worthy as his veryst trump card. With the Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence on his body, the strength of the Marquis of Jinghuan could no longer be gauged by nascent soul cultivator standards. This body armor pretty much integrated with Liang An as one, and it brought up his abilities to the level of the Immortal Soul Stage. "What a surprise! Xiao Yan, you are actually this powerful! Its funny that I saw you like a pig and wanted to feed you till youre fat before I resolved to end your life! Without the Divine Body Armor of the Yue Emperor, I would have been punched to the high heavens if I took your strike. I may even have died." His entire body was enveloped by the Divine Body Armor, and his whole being began to exude tyrannical auras that made him look like a golden giant. "The Divine Body Armor of the Yue Emperor had the potential of bing a Destiny-level magic treasure. However, it sustained heavy injuries towards the end of the Antiquity Age and its foundations were also very nearly destroyed. Even though its powerful, I have been reluctant to use it for this very reason C I wanted to nurture it slowly so that I dont lose sight of the big picture over smaller things." The Marquis of Jinghuan howled as he continued, "But today, in order to kill you, I have to make an exception." Xiao Yanughed coldly and replied, "This turtle shell is your final trump card?" "Turtle shell?" The Marquis of Jinghuan chuckled with an equally cold tone. "You still dont understand." With an explosion, the Marquis of Jinghuan transformed into a golden streak of lightning andunched himself towards Xiao Yan at a speed that far exceeded what came before! As he arrived in front of Xiao Yan, he punched out with the same move C the Boundless Fist. However, the Boundless Fist strike that was using was supported by the powers of the Divine Body Armor, thus it was far more terrifying than before. He faced off Xiao Yans Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer and was not at a disadvantage at all. With the support of the Divine Body Armor, the Marquis of Jinghuans physical strength ascended to another level. He was now able to sustain an even more exponential increase in the explosive power of the Boundless fist. He no longer needed to rely on his own blood and flesh to sustain the strike and risk his move falling apart due to that very fact. Three shes were exchanged above the Ying Sea. It was apparent that both parties were of nearly equal strength; the Marquis of Jinghuan no longer had to concern himself about personal protection with the help of the Divine Body Armor and neither did he have to worry about tiring himself out. He unleashed the maximum power of his own Martial Ways and was at the very edge of infinity. It was truly a frightening sight. "Tsk, tsk. The powers of my Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer are not too bad already, but I have yet to fully understand my masters concept of power regarding the four empirical elements of the earth in its path of creation and destruction of the earth. Ultimately, I am unable to unleash its maximum power like he can." Faced with a new and improved Liang An, Xiao Yan began tough to himself. "I was waiting for your final trump card." From the very beginning, Xiao Yans instincts told him that Liang Ans most threatening powers had something to do with the mysterious mirror light. He was right after all. Xiao Yan opened both his palms as raging mes flickered within. A petrifying aura permeated all around. Even though the Marquis of Jinghuan was under the protection of the Divine Body Armor, he started to feel his skin crawl. "Have you heard of a saying, Naked Pig?" Xiao Yan chuckled but his smile turned murderous in the next moment. "I will strip you naked today! Even though you have a host of magic treasures, I want to see exactly what you have underneath all that!" Chapter 735: Yin Yang Burning Heavens, Four-Colored Fire Lotus! Chapter 735: Yin Yang Burning Heavens, Four-Colored Fire Lotus! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Your Ancient Royal Sword was lost inside the Void Battleground." "Your God-yer Puppet shall be locked down by the Divine Token of the Five Thrones after I take care of you." "That irritating ruler of yours will never return to you even if its not sucked away into the Netherworld Sea." "Your Immortal Royal g is being held back by Zheners Ancient Lightning Jade Earring and her Ancient Royal Sword. Your worthless subordinates are no match for Zheners abilities." "And now, I will strip you of the only thing you have left. Without this magic treasure, you cannot evenpare to the egg-eyed bastard Shi Tianyi C I want to see, exactly how many strikes of mine can you eat?" The two raging fires that Xiao Yanid out beside his body started fusing together and the mana around his body began to grow. In the center of his left palm, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire flickered with blinding brilliance as the milky-white Pure Yang Primordial Fire as well as the reddish-blue Nanming Primordial Fire shed gold. All three primordial fires began to fuse together with an aura so violent that everybody could feel their skin crawl. It was almost with immediate effect that the jumping fires vanishedpletely; a golden-yellow lotus throne with a dash of white remained, and the red and blue petals on the lotus flower swayed in the wind. Within his right palm, the ferocious Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire fused together with the Nanming Primordial Fire as well as the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. The mes were even more fearsome than before as the void all around began to copse inwards. Another lotus throne formed, albeit with a slightly slower speed than before. This time, the lotus flower was a mix of gold, blueish-purple and pitch ckness as two red and blue spheres of light orbited the flower. The Falling Waves Dragon King wore a solemn look on his face. He knew he could no longer underestimate Xiao Yan C he knew that he had to perceive Xiao Yan as an opponent of the same level that he was. If he fought with Xiao Yan, it was nothing like a great demon bullying a nascent soul intermediate stage human cultivator; it would be an epic battle to the very death. Even Yan Mingyue appeared a lot more serious. "After one year, who would have expected this young man to develop with such extraordinary speed. Hes only in the nascent soul intermediate stage C I really wonder how the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders managed to nurture an individual such as him." The cultivators under themand of the Marquis of Jinghuan rolled up the Immortal Royal g at this point and retreated to a spot quite a distance away. They were willing to be disadvantaged in their battle against Xiao Zhener andpany than risk getting caught in the fray between Xiao Yan and Liang An. The Marquis of Jinghuan took a deep breath and said, "I heard that back when you destroyed the Yu Family ancestral home, you almost fainted after channeling the power of fusing three primordial fires together." "Yet, from what I can see, you are able to fuse three primordial fires at whim and with extreme ease despite being only in the nascent soul stage." The Marquis of Jinghuan was transformed into a golden giant under the protection of the Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence. He started to integrate his own spiritual energy and blood essence with the spirit of the magic item and morphed into a streak of golden lightning as he lunged towards Xiao Yan. He wanted to interrupt Xiao Yans fusion of the primordial fires. Xiao Yan extended his palms and pushed outwards and the two Heaven Fire Lotuses barreled towards the Marquis of Jinghuan! When he was in the aurous core advanced stage, he eliminated three nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters with just one Tri Fire Lotus. He was currently in the nascent soul intermediate stage, and his primordial fires were a lot stronger than before C naturally, the Heaven Fire Lotus that was fused would be a lot more violent and fearsome! Even Immortal Soul Stage cultivators would have to take special care. The Marquis of Jinghuan did not even try to dodge the attack. Instead, he cried out loud and pounched directly towards Xiao Yan! "Kill!" The Marquis of Jinghuan was very clear about the current situation. Xiao Yans Divine Token of the Five Thrones was hindering the advance of the God-yer Puppet, very nearly immobilizing it. However, because of this very fact, it was also held up by the God-yer Puppet and thus it was unable to protect Xiao Yan. Even though the offensive power of the Heaven Fire Lotuses was terrifying, his defensive abilities wereparative much weaker. The Marquis of Jinghuan was gambling with his life. He wanted to use the Divine Body Armor to sh with the Heaven Fire Lotuses head-on and use his own Martial Ways to defeat Xiao Yan once and for all! The frightening power of the Boundless Fist was unleashed once again. Explosive strength shattered the void all around as every inch of space thousands of miles around the Ying Sea waspletely devastated by this epic battle between Xiao Yan and Liang An. With the support of the Divine Body Armor, the power of the Boundless Fist was amplified and could rival even the explosive powers of the Tri Fire Lotuses! The defensive capability of the Divine Body Armor was even more incredible. The first Tri Fire Lotus that Xiao Yan fused together C the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire C boomed and crackled as it hammered down on the Marquis of Jinghuans body. Blinding mes jumped all around as Liang Ans body trembled under the sheer force of Xiao Yans onught. However, the golden armor seemedpletely unaffected. There was not a single mark or crack even after eating the entirety of Xiao Yans strike. The second Tri Fire Lotus C fused from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and the Nanming Primordial Fire C was even stronger than the previous one. The subsequent sh with the Divine Body Armor caused the golden radiance of the magic item to shimmer and dim, but the result was the same; the body armor remained intact and the defense prevails. This was all in spite of the fact that it was a magic item that had yet to reach its maturity. Despite sustaining heavy damage all those years ago, and despite the fact that it was a nascent soul stage cultivator that was controlling it. The magic item that was so highly regarded by the Emperor of Violence in the olden days, the magic item with the potential to be a Destiny-level magic treasure, was ultimately not something that could be matched by nascent soul stage cultivators C even if the nascent soul stage cultivator was somebody with extraordinary power like Xiao Yan. Even Yan Mingyue and the Falling Waves Dragon King were notpletely positive that they could break through the Divine Body Armors defensive powers. He no longer had to concern himself with personal defense as the Marquis of Jinghuan channeled his offensive powers to the maximum possible level. The Boundless Fist became ever stronger and violent as it crashed down towards Xiao Yan with a force that nearly eclipsed the world. He was willing to risk shing with Xiao Yans assault because he knew that as long as he struck Xiao Yan just once, Xiao Yan was very, very dead. Xiao Yan unleashed the power of the Blood Red Sparrow once again as the fiery golden wings extended behind him and he began to retreat. Liang An felt as if he had rediscovered hope and he was on the right path once again. He trembled with newfound determination and spirit as he continued on with all his might. Over the entire process, the Marquis of Jinghuan made an unintentional discovery. He realized that the Divine Body Armor and the Boundless Fist had their weaknesses and loopholes, and were on full disy at this very moment, but they were starting to repair and remedy themselves. This was a pleasant surprise for Liang An. This assault felt smooth and rejuvenating. The clearer his head was and the more rational his thought, the closer he connected with the spirit of the Divine Body Armor. All the mysteries and factors that perplexed him all those years before this were clearing up and he entered a healthy cycle of discovery and deeper understanding towards his mantras and abhijnas. The most direct result was that the strength of the Boundless Fist became more powerful than ever and his ferocity felt equally limitless. He even developed a feeling that even if he took off the Divine Body Armor at this moment and shed with Xiao Yans Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer again, he would be able to hold his ground. The tables seemed to be turning on Xiao Yan. Yan Mingyue was a little confused at the sight and thought to herself, "Why is he not using the frightening Martial Way that he just used? Why is he casting the Tri Fire Lotuses instead? At this level, this is still an extremely exhausting and draining spell for him." "Furthermore, if three primordial fires are to be fused together, the optimal choices are the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. The resultingbination of power would have been the greatestpared to the ones that he chose." "Wait, could it be..." At this moment, Liang An eximed with fervor and tion. "Xiao Yan, you have really brought me so much good fortune. I could have ascended to the immortal soul stage a long time, but I wanted my abhijnas and mantras to be the strongest they could be before I moved on to the Immortal Soul Stage." "This battle with you helped me clear my doubts and bottlenecks with my mantras and abhijnas, and now everything is so smooth and clear. After eliminating you, my spiritual energy would be overflowing and if I would be able to cultivate the perfect Immortal Soul Avatar then." The Marquis of Jinghuan was integrated with the Divine Body Armor at this point and was transformed into a sh of golden light. He trail-zed around the void as thousands and thousands of his illusions popped up all around C he seemed omnipresent. It was not just the Boundless Fist in y anymore. He started to channel the power of the Vairocana Vajra Wheel Print as well as the All-Enveloping hand of Heaven and the Order of the Dictator. While he was unleashing his various attacks, the Marquis of Jinghuan started to fuse everything together with the Boundless Fist as the head of the dragon. Limitless powers of the divine Martial Ways were exhibited as the Marquis of Jinghuan unleased a great Divine Martial Way that was unique only to himself. "Xiao Yan, you are indeed a great stepping stone!" Between his exmations, the Marquis of Jinghuan hammered another fist down upon Xiao Yan. However, at this very moment, the Divine body Armor he was wearing began to tremble violently and he felt an acutely ominous feeling from his connection with the Divine Body Armor. It was as if something cmitous wasing for him. "Eh?" The Marquis of Jinghuan stopped in his tracks abruptly and was about to retreat without a single hint of hesitation. It was toote. The entire patch of void above them was suddenly covered in mes of all types and colors. The remnant mes from the Heaven Fire Lotuses that exploded on his Divine Body Armor previously did not dissipate, but they were condensed and drifting around the air above them instead. The drifting mes began to jump and surge as they started to connect with each other and eventually grew into a sprawling sea of fire. The Fire Lotuses that had just exploded before began toe together again sinisterly. Various Tri Fire Lotuses began to form with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire on one side along with the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and the Nanming Primordial, and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was on the other side with the Pure Yang Primordial Fire as well as the Nanming Primordial Fire. Two types of ire lotuses came together to form an array of Yin and Yang with the Marquis of Jinghuan at the very center of it all. In the next moment, Yin and Yang spiraled around as tremendous forces that resembled pulverizing anchors started pressing down on the Marquis of Jinghuan. The void all around the Marquis of Jinghuan had been shattered into nothingness and pure chaos. Liang An could barely hold on with the power of the Divine Body armor protecting him. Even so, he was trapped and immobilized, and could only hold on to dear life by eating the full force of the great formation of Yin and Yang formed by the multiple Tri Fire Lotuses. Xiao Yan was erect in the void and shed a cold smile at Liang An. "I may not be as talented with magic formations as my second junior or my sixth junior, but do not forget who my master is. I will let you have a taste of my Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation! Let me remind you that this is the mountain defense formation of my Inferno Precipice!" Violent and pulverizing forces crushed Liang An, who was stuck in the middle of it all. The Divine Body Armor he was wearing was being channeled to its maximum power as golden rays of light desperately resisted the explosive mes of the magic formation. The Marquis of Jinghuan grunted and replied, "I suppose I miscalcted. I didnt expect you to change your direct and straightforward style of battle so I ended up falling into your trap. However, I have the Divine Body Armor to protect myself, and for all eternity as well. Not even your great formation can break through!" "Such a powerful magic formation will drain much of your strength and mana. I want to see for how long you can sustain this magic formation!" Xiao Yan guffawed at his remark. "For all eternity? Seriously? Nobody has the patience to fight a war of attrition with you." As he spoke, he pushed his hands out in front of him as the Pure Yang Primoridal Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire appeared at the same time and insidiously condensed towards the tips of Xiao Yans fingers! The speed of fusion was a lot slower than the Heaven Fire Lotus formed from three types of primordial fires that Xiao Yan channeled previously. Xiao Yan also seemed a lot more meticulous and careful than before. However, the frightening power of uncontroble brutality and the simr apocalyptic strength was far superior to that of the Tri Fire Lotuses as well! Innumerable glyphs and runes were cast into the mes and only after a long while did the raging mes start to mellow down. A single lotus throne appeared between Xiao Yans hands. The bottomyer was milky-white, the middleyer was pure gold and the top-mostyer was a blueish-purple color. The heart of the lotus flower flickered with golden radiance as a red petal and a blue petal once again swayed in the wind. As he witnessed what just transpired, Liang Ans face underneath the Divine Body Armor finally began to betray a tinge of true fear. Chapter 736: Burning Heavens and Blazing Oceans, Nothing Remains! Chapter 736: Burning Heavens and zing Oceans, Nothing Remains! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Quad Fire Lotus formed from the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire seemed normal enough as it did not exude a single ripple of mana and was just drifting ever so lightly towards the Marquis of Jinghuan, who was still stuck in the center of the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. Yet, the terrifying quality of it all that was obscure from sight was suffocating. Even the Falling Waves Dragon King, who was already in the Undying Demonic Soul Stage, felt a chill run down his spine as he realized his mistake. He grit his teeth and pointed a finger into the ocean as he released the Shaoyang Mystical Water back into the sea C he actually released the very thing that he had just prized away from Yang Qing. Once the Shaoyang Mystical Water was handed over, the Falling Waves Dragon King could not be bothered about Yan Mingyue any longer as he tucked tail and fled. He was unwilling to stay to stay even a second longer. Yan Mingyue could not be bothered with him either as he took the initiative to escape. This was also partially because most of her attention was focused on Xiao Yan and the Marquis of Jinghuan. "Hes able to fuse four primordial fires even though hes only in the nascent soul stage... Our original estimations were that he would only be able to achieve this after attaining his cosmic form during the nascent soul advanced stage..." Liang An could also feel the petrifying pressureing from the Quad Fire Lotus. The lotus had yet to explode, yet the preliminary aura was already enough to send waves of fear through his body. The golden lighting from the Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence flickered continuously as rows after rows of overbearing glyphs surged outwards. It was starting to retaliate instead of fullymitting itself to defense. The idea was that if it could break free from the immobilizing pressure of the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation, it could potentially avoid shing head-on with the Quad Fire Lotus. Even though Liang An knew that he was giving upplete protection and he would be at risk of sustaining heavy injuries from the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation, he knew he had not much of a choice. Thebined burden of the Quad Fire Lotus and the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation weighed down upon his body. All of a sudden, a blood-red line appeared on the protective mirror in the middle of Liang Ans chest. It was single vertical streak that shed with red light as it extended all the way from his ribs to his hips, much like a sharp and gashing wound. Uncountable numbers of glyphs and runes flickered within this red gash as the Divine Body Armor desperately tried to repair itself. However, under Xiao Yans unstoppable onught, the frantic efforts ultimately futile as the gash appeared again and again. Liang Ans face turned ck as he saw the gash appear over the armor. This was the very same scar that was given to the Divine Body Armor by the Destiny-level magic item, the Great Heavenly Wheels, during the finals years of the Antiquity Age. It was the very same battle that caused the Emperor of Violence toe crashing down from cloud nine. He was very nearly sliced into half by the Great Heavenly Wheels and sustained injuries so heavy that he was destined never to return to his former glory. Ever since the Marquis of Jinghuan became the owner of the Divine Body Armor, he had put in maximum effort in its repair and recovery. He seeded in patching up this ring scar, but he knew that remnants of this great wound were still there. This was the reason why he did not use this magic item unless it was absolutely necessary. As a result, the Divine Body Armors old scar resurfaced with dramatic effect as it faced off against the daunting forces of the four-colored Heaven Fire Lotus and the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. "Return!" The Marquis of Jinghuan could feel goosebumps all over his body as he began to sweat furiously. He could feel that he was arriving at the doorsteps of Hell. With a singlemand, the Immortal Royal g and the God-yer Puppet gave up their efforts against their current opponents and flew back to protect the Marquis of Jinghuan. Even the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, which was originally immobilized by the crack of the Netherworld Sea, began to tremble with unprecedented force and determination as it tried its very best to break free. The fusion of four primordial fires pretty much drained the entirety of Xiao Yans mana. Still, he appeared calm andposed as he said, "Its useless. Ive said before C I will strip you naked today!" The Divine Token of the Five Thrones, which was originally in a defensive stance, began to change. The five carvings that followed the directions of thepass C"Shi", "Tai", "Chong", "Xia" and "Gu"C exploded with a blinding glow as the token took on an offensive stance and five streaks of divine light immediately fixed the God-yer Puppet in ce! The God-yer Puppet struggled hysterically to break free. Even though it was not very agile, the level of its pure strength was at the immortal soul stage. It should have no trouble facing off a Gestation-level magic item that was not being controlled by an immortal stage cultivator. However, the powers of the Divine Token of the Five Thrones were far superior to most other Gestation-level magic treasures. It was channeling the entirety of its power to retaliate against the God-yer Puppet and managed to suppress thetter in one go. The explosive retaliation from the Divine Token could only hinder the God-yer Puppet for so long. However, Liang Ans situation was an emergency, this this momentary impediment was enough to prevent the God-yer Puppet from arriving in time to protect the Marquis of Jinghuan. On the other side, Xiao Zhener began to channel the Ancient Lightning Jade Earring to the best of her ability and unleashed the powers of the Grand Yin Barren Lightning. The pale and thunderous white shes of lightning was truly terrifying. Xiao Zhener discharged her own store of Nanming Primordial Fire and fused it with the Ancient Royal Sword. Thetter transformed into a streak of golden and fiery light as itbined with the power of the Grand Yin Barren Lightning and hammered down upon the Immortal Royal g. The chaotic mixture of fire and lightning pulverized the Immortal Royal g to the point where it was unable to free itself to protect the Marquis of Jinghuan. The predicament of the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler was not much better. Even though it was trembling furiously in a desperate attempt to free itself and exploded with immense power, it was still fixed in ce by the crack of the Netherworld Sea. It was undoubtedly unable to free itself in such a short period of time to go to Liang Ans aid. "Xiao Yan!" The Marquis of Jinghuan could feel his heart sinking to the darkest abyss. He could onlny watch as the Four-colored Fire Lotus detonated against his body. In the next moment, Heaven and Earth returned to its original tranquility, everything was calm and all was quiet. Every single trace of sound was eradicated. Everybody else felt blinded momentarily, as if the day transformed into night in the very blink of an eye. Sound, light and spiritual energy all around vanished into thin air. After that brief second ofplete serenity, roaring fires surged back into the sky as thousands of miles all around in the void became a scorching furnace of mes. A huge patch of the ocean right below the battleground evaporated. Time seemed to freeze, and the ocean became like solid ground for a moment as a gigantic crater was blown out of it. The ocean water recovered in an instant as they rushed back to fill up the crater. The peaceful ocean became a howling maelstrom as tides raged and strong winds blew up hurricanes. Tall and frightening waves shed against each other incessantly. The multiple illusions within the Ying Sea started to tremble shimmer into vision as a result of the disastrous cmity. The Marquis of Jinghuan was located at the very center of the explosion. He took a direct hit from the Quad Fire Lotus, and released a ear-splitting and agonizing howl. The powerful Divine Body Armor enveloping his body no longer had the golden glow that it previously possessed. The magic protective mirror on his chest had also beenpletely shattered. The gash in the middle of his chest could no longer be repaired and sustained, and the crack became wider and wider. It was not just the chest area of the armor that lost its protective qualities C the entire magic items concept of power was very nearly eradicatedpletely as the pieces of golden armor copsed into pieces. It was like a balloon. A single opening in the balloon was enough to release every bit of air that was inside; the only thing left behind was a uselessyer of skin. What petrified Liang An even more was that all this was only the beginning! The explosion of the Quad Fire Lotus did not just stop there C it triggered the explosion of the entire Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation! "Boom boom boom boom boom!" The sounds of the explosions came one after another as the twisted but immense power of Yin and Yangbined together every inch of the formations power was brought to bear upon the already imploding Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence. Xiao Yans was like how one dealt with a nut with a tough shell C one would use a repeatedly hammer upon it to open a single crack. Once the crack appeared in the armor, it could never return to its original level of defense. Then, he used a continuous force like a mill disc to grind the shell-less nut into powder! He showed no mercy to the Marquis of Jinghuan. The entire Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation exploded as the tremendous forces of fission finally tore the Divine Body Armor C following the old scar in the middle of his chest C directly into half! The onlookers stared on with apprehension at the spectacle. Everybody could feel their hairs stand on ends, and even Xiao Zhener and Yang Qing were rooted to the spot, speechless. The Divine Body Armor was an iplete product all those years ago. It sustained heavy damage and resulted in a great reduction in its power. All those years of repair and recuperation by the Marquis of Jinghuan following the crack in the chest area of the armor. All this could not hide the fact that a magic treasure with the potential of reaching the level of Destiny was forcefully broken apart as of today. The person thatid the Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence to ruin was surprisingly just a nascent soul intermediate stage cultivator. Even though the detonations of the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation were not as ferocious or as violent as the Quad Fire Lotus, theysted for a far longer period of time. The raging tides that were crashing against each other continuously were now vaporized by the zing mes above them. The remaining ocean water were bursting with air bubbles as steam from the boiling water thickened theyer of cloudy white mist above the Ying Sea and caused everything to turn into a patch of blinding whiteness. Xiao Yans two strikes, one after another, managed to achieve the state of Burning Heavens and zing Oceans. Yet, at this very moment, Buddhist chants rang out from beyond the void and a Buddha statue on a lotus pedestal revealed itself. There was a lunar wheel in front of the lotus pedestal that was spurred by eight horses, and the right hand of the buddha had Cintamani Beads while its left hand held onto a bell. It took the form of the Ratnasambhava. As this form of the buddha showed itself, Yan Mingyue giggled as she said, "I guess your patience ran out and youre finally here. What a pity C this is but an avatar, and you cant save this man." She shed out the Heavenly Imperial Jade and morphed into rolls of white clouds and a sprawling divine pce shimmered into vision out of nowhere and blockaded the magical body of the Ratnasambhava. A young monk stood beneath the body of the Ratnasambhava. He wore a warm smile on his face as he shook his head at Yan Mingyue. "The Heavenly Imperial Jade... Heh, the Great Void Sect and the Heavens Gate Sect withheld their feuding conflicts for the sake of the Nine Heavens in the olden days. Today, the Heavenly Imperial Jade is actually willing to be used by the Great Void Sect C the fate of the world and the fortunes of the earth are truly magical and unpredictable." His voice grew ever so deep and soft as his body disappeared from sight. The sound of his voice followed immediately after, and the body of the Ratnasambhava retreated back into the void and vanished. A haze of terror surrounded the Marquis of Jinghuan, who was still buried deep within the sea of mes, when he witnessed the departure of the young monk. This source of fear did note from the fact that the young monk was willing to let him die. This fear was mixed with revtions of some sort, as if he suddenly understood something important. The only problem was that he no longer had much time to contemte. The boundless volumes of fire had alreadypletely consumed the Divine Body Armor at this point. His physical body that had been hardened over time and was unmoving like that of the Vajra was also gradually melting within the furnace of primordial fires. His agonizing cries resonated across the skies. "Xiao Yan..." In the next moment, a stream of spiritual energy that was charged with the stench of blood shot up into the air. It was ultimatelyid to ruin as it turned into streams of greenish smoke and dissipated into the air. The figure of the Marquis of Jinghuan stood upright within the ocean of mes like a ghoulish statue. His body became like a porcin vase being smashed to pieces. Across the Divine Lands outside the Ying Sea, in a ce far away from the East Sea, there was a camp that was lying between the borders of the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire. An aurous core stage youth with d in tight white clothing started bleeding from every hole in his body and copsed backwards. The guards surrounding him were all paralyzed with fear and confusion. Nobody knew why their great generals avatar would suddenly copse just like that. At the same time, another one of Liang Ans avatars was sitting inside a pavilion in the middle of a mountain range. This avatar was wearing a long flowing white robe, and let loose another harrowing cry as its eyes grew hollow and its entire body froze like a wooden statue. A gust of wind blew past it, and the white-robed schr-like avatar copsed onto the ground, as if it had been defeated by the wind. The original body of the Marquis of Jinghuan that had yet to reach the immortal soul stage waspletely devastated, and his avatars were destroyed along with him. Xiao Yans battle truly devastated the Marquis of Jinghuan to the point that nothing remained! Chapter 737: Spoils Of War Chapter 737: Spoils Of War Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Without themand of the Marquis of Jinghuan, the Immortal Royal g, the God-yer Puppet and the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler paused momentarily before spreading out in all directions like prey running from their predators. Xiao Zhener and the others were already a step ahead and tried their best to suppress and retrieve these magic items. The cultivators under themand of the Marquis of Jinghuan scattered like rats, and nobody really paid attention to them anymore. Yan Mingyue grinned as several streams of ck and white Yin-Yang mana shot out to aid the others in capturing the Immortal Royal g and the other magic treasures. Xiao Yan withdrew the Nefarious Almighty Sword as the Divine Token of the Five Thrones returned to the top of his head and enveloped in its signature five-colored treasure light. Xiao Yan was drained after the battle to the point where his legs became weak, but the Divine Token of the Five Thrones supported him and prevented him from falling to his unfortunate death into his own sea of mes C that would have been a real tragedy. This battle could be said to have stripped the Marquis of Jinghuan till nothing was left. Besides the Immortal Royal g, the God-yer Puppet and the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, even the Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence was forcefully ripped from his body. However, Xiao Yan refused to let his guard down. He took a moment to stabilize himself before he turned towards Yan Mingyue. "What do you have in mind?" Yan Mingyues Heavenly Imperial Jade transformed into patches of white energy and encircled the God-yer Puppet. She held a white and translucent crystal-like ruler that was flickering with icy light in her hand as well. On the other side, Xiao Zhener was channeling the power of the Ancient Royal Sword and the Ancient Lightning Jade Earring to suppress the Immortal Royal g as she returned to Xiao Yans side. Yang Qing, the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King started leaning in towards Xiao Yan as everyone shifted their eyes towards Yan Mingyue. Yan Mingyue shed a warm smile and said, "I dont mean you harm. I am just helping to hold down the God-yer Puppet and the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler for the time being. These items belong to you and I have no intention to im them for myself." Xiao Yan nced at her and nodded his head. "If thats the case, then you have my thanks." With that, he released his inventory bag and a giant piece of tree log shimmered into vision. Its trunk was incrediblyrge and was flowing with thick spiritual energy. Xiao Yan took a deep breath and absorbed the vast volumes of spiritual energy into his body, and his fatigue and dizziness were quickly remedied. It took only a moment for Xiao Yan, who was previously about to copse from fatigue, to return to his peak condition. The epic battle with the Marquis of Jinghuan gave Xiao Yan a much-needed consolidation for his abhijnas and his control of mana. The eventual victory gave him an epiphany-like feeling that advanced his powers as he continued to absorb the spiritual energy from the colossal Cloud Forest Tree Trunk. Therge mass of the tree trunk started to shrink with a speed that was visible to the naked eye. A spark of clear light lit up above his head and a figure appeared C it was Xiao Yan when he was barely the age of ten. In this moment, Xiao Yan was consolidating and concentrating his entire lifes worth of mantras and special abilities. He channeled the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the Nanming Primordial Fire and the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and used them as raw materials to materialize another human figure above his head. The images of the eight trigrams appeared as well and morphed into the eight limbs of the giant figure. The pure-white Pure Yang Primordial transformed into the giants torso. The other four primordial fires each morphed into a head. The head formed from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was bluish-purple and had an air of dominance as it released an ear-splitting roar. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire transformed into a pure-golden head that was so blinding, much like staring at the sun with naked eyes, that the others had to shift their gazes away. The golden head formed from the Nanming Primordial Fire had a pair of eyes that were radiating red and blue colors. The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze morphed into a head that was emanating with ck energy that was so dark and murky that its facial features were obscured and blurry. All the heads on the giant started to howl as its eight arms iled about. The clouds in the sky started flitting around and the domineering giant possessed a deeply petrifying aura as it stood there in the void. It was apparent that Xiao Yan had managed to ascend the nascent soul advanced stage after his battle with the Marquis of Jinghuan and unleashed his cosmic form! Below the cosmic form, Xiao Yans nascent soul also grew to his appearance when he was eleven or twelve. This was also a sign that he had ascended into the nascent soul advanced stage. His nascent soul gradually descended into his head. Yan Mingyue smiled faintly as she watched everything and released the God-yer Puppet and the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler at the same time. The two rogue items wanted to escape again, but Xiao Yan was prepared as he raised his eyes. He no longer needed the Divine Token of the Five Thrones to suppress the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, and the eight arms of his cosmic form extended outwards and grabbed the God-yer Puppet at the same time. The God-yer Puppet struggled meekly as the eight arms of Xiao Yans cosmic form roared again and rained streams of mes upon the God-yer Puppet and heavily damaged its soul. Yan Mingyue smiled again and said, "Fearsome. Even though the God-yer Puppet cannot be truly considered to be an immortal soul stage cultivator, its not too far from one. Yet, Xiao Yan is still able to suppress it with his cosmic form." Xiao Zhener, Yang Qing and the others did not look too surprised. They had just witnessed one of Lin Fengs avatars unleash the cosmic form and the immortal soul avatar not too long ago. Without the guidance of the Marquis of Jinghuan, the God-yer Puppet could only rely on its natural instincts to move about. It even started to fear Xiao Yans immense power as its struggling became weaker and weaker till the end when it was inplete submission. Xiao Yan turned towards the unstable Immortal Royal g. A pale-golden human illusion appeared from within the ck light of the Immortal Royal g C it was a figure formed from pure light and was d in golden armor with a golden helmet. There was a royal aura about him, as if the emperor of an empire had arrived on scene. It was the original soul of the Immortal Royal g. It was a metasia-level magic treasure, and was already capable of materializing its original soul. The only problem was that, before a magic treasure reached the Mahayana level, the power that a magic treasure could channel on its own was highly limited without tan owner. At this moment, the Ancient Lightning Jade Earring and the Ancient Royal Sword were also watching him with hostile eyes. The original soul of the Immortal Royal g watched Xiao Yan for a while before it heaved a defeated sigh. "I wish to meet the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Before that, I dont wish to be enemies with you, and I am willing to travel with the lot of you as well." The ck light dissipated as the Immortal Royal g reverted to its original form of a giant ck banner and drifted down in front of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan waved his hands as the sea of mes all around receded in an instant and returned into the center of his palms. There were even charcoal-colored remnants of armor that returned with the ocean of fire C they were the pieces of the Divine Body Armor that Xiao Yan had so mercilessly torn apart with the Quad Fire Lotus and the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. Xiao Yan used his mana to sweep one of the broken pieces and sensed the concepts of power contained within before he kept them. After using the Divine Token of the Five Thrones to retrieve the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, he turned back towards Yan Mingyue. "Yan Mingyue, whatever your intentions are, I have to thank you for your help." "It is your right to share in the spoils of war as well. You can pick one." The spoils of war from this battle was truly plentiful C there was a metasia-level magic treasure, a gestation-level magic treasure, an immortal soul stage Puppet, and a Divine Body Armor that had been destroyed but still contained much knowledge to be excavated. The spaces in the middle of the Immortal Royal g contained the various treasures that the Marquis of Jinghuan had cached over the years, and were just lying there in wait for Xiao Yan to sort them out. Yan Mingyue trained her eyes upon this handsome youth in front of her. She thought back to the courageous and brave teenager she had met all those years ago, and realized that he had indeed matured a lot since then. Xiao Zhener and Yang Qing remained expressionless, but the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Horse King were slightly taken aback as they started to deliberate. It was clear that Xiao Yan meant something else with those words. Yang Qing nced at them and passed a voice-projected message. "Yan Mingyues intentions in helping us out was not just to aid the Celestial Sect of Wonders C she wanted to help the Great Zhou Empire as well." "Even though the Marquis of Jinghuan was born of the Great Zhou Empire, this person had a veryplicated identity and background. The form of the Buddha that you saw just now proves this point." "Besides the lineage of the Emperor of Violence and the mantras that he had obtained from the Great Zhou Empire, he embodies shadows of the Great Void Sects Radical Faction and that mysterious monk as well. He is a liability in this expedition into the Ying Sea and the reappearance of the Three Mountains." "Whether Yan Mingyue was acting as a direct disciple of the Great Void Sect or as a coborator with the Great Zhou Empire, there was enough reason for her to remove this liability," Yang Qing paused momentarily and raised his eyes towards the void above. "If Im not wrong, Yan Mingyues true target is the mysterious monk behind the Marquis of Jinghuan. Even master is extremely curious about the identity of that monk." "The only problem is that that monk is too intelligent. He saw through Yan Mingyues intentions instantaneously and withdrew right away. Perhaps thats because there are other people in the immediate vicinity besides Yan Mingyue, and if the monk refused to take off then an ambush would have been triggered." The Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King chewed on his words but immediately turned solemn. "Will this ambush be used against us?" Yang Qing said nothing more as he casted his gaze towards Yan Mingyue. Yan Mingyue chuckled and said, "I said before that I mean no harm to the lot of you. These spoils of war are the direct result of your efforts, and I dont want anything." She smiled warmly at Xiao Yan and continued, "You are worthy as Lin Fengs eldest disciple. You harness the power of five different primordial fires, and you have even been able to integrate the changes of the Yin and Yang into them." The most powerfulbination of Xiao Yans Tri Fire Lotus was the one formed from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, yet Xiao Yan avoided that. Instead, he used the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and the Nanming Primordial Fire to form a Yin Fire Lotus while he used the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire to form a Yang Fire Lotus. The Nanming Primordial Fire was the bnce between Yin and Yang, and also acted as a conduit for the changes of the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. The multiple transformations of the magic formation were unnaturallyplicated and profound. What was more important was the fact that the Primordial Fires were naturally violent and explosive, and the Heavenly Fire Lotus was dangerous and vtile as well. Channeling such vtile and explosive power to set up a magic formation was risky as if he mishandled just one step in the process, the magic formation would have erupted before anything else could happen. Over the past three years, Xiao Yan mastered this powerful magic formation with his own studies and masteries, along with Lin Fengs guidance. Without this magic formation, even though Xiao Yan still had the world-ending power of the Quad Fire Lotus, he would not have achieved the same effect. He would still have been able to defeat the Marquis of Jinghuan, perhaps, and eventually send him running for his life, but he would not have been able to cut off his escape route and end his life right there and now. The appearance of the Quad Fire Lotus was still a shocker for Yan Mingyue and the Marquis of Jinghuan as Xiao Yan was only supposed to be able to start practicing that after he ascended to the nascent soul advanced stage. However, Lin Feng made special preparations for him when he first formed the nascent soul. Lin Feng used the powers of five different primordial fires to aid Xiao Yan in the process, and integrated the various abhijnas and mana into his nascent soul as a foundation for his eventual mastery. These foundations led to Xiao Yans eventual sess and his ability to fuse the four different primordial fires together to form the Heavenly Fire Lotus that shell-shocked even immortal soul stage cultivators. Xiao Yan smiled at Yan Mingyue and said, "You tter me." His eyes swept across the void and asked slowly, "What ns do you have after this?" He had also considered the same problem that Yang Qing thought about previously. Chapter 738: The Most Substantial Factor Chapter 738: The Most Substantial Factor Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions If the Great Void Sect participated in this epic battle of the Ying Sea, then Yan Mingyues position would still be unclear. However, if she chose not to interfere, then it would be clear that Yan Mingyue was siding with the Great Zhou Empire. There was not much rapport between the Great Zhou Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Yan Mingyue herself was on friendly terms with everybody inside the Celestial Sect of wonders. She was there with Lin Daohan are the Spiritual Conference of Mount Kunlun as well. From the outsiders perspective, Yan Mingyue, an outstanding disciple of the Great Void Sect, favored the Celestial Sect of Wonders a lot. However, both Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue knew that the people supporting her were trying a new path that differed from the current tracks of the Conservative and Radical Factions. The third path was to lean towards the Great Zhou Empire, and Yan Mingyue was not about to change her stance and side with the Celestial Sect of Wonders over the Great Zhou Empire. Over three years ago, after the battle of Xiling City, Lin Feng and Yan Mingyue had a brief light-hearted discussion about this issue of switching sides. Still, they were both crystal clear that all this was just banter, and would not be reality. It was not because of the amount of blood and sweat she had injected into the Great Zhou Empire. If Yan Mingyue felt that the Great Zhou Empire was no longer aligned with her own path, she was decisive enough to give up all the effort she had put in over the years and start again. Yet, even if she were to start again, she would not choose the Celestial Sect of Wonders either as they were not aligned with her interests. The reason was not because Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were too weak. On the contrary, it was because Yan Mingyue could see the frightening potential of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This was the true reason why both parties could never truly cooperate. Even so, this did not affect the way she treated Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They could meet again in conflict, but before that they would be able to associate with each other happily and peacefully with a limited degree of cooperation while building on private friendships and rtionships. Public matters were not the same as private ones. Lin Feng, Yan Mingyue, and even Lin Daohan and Liang Pan were very clear about the meaning of this. Many people who had insider information were perplexed and confused. The Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire were frequently at odds with one another, but the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan and the Qin Emperor Shi Yu were actually more than just acquainted. They admired each other, and even exchanged messages with one another at times. It was naturally a private discussion about mantras and whatnot rather than about official matters of sovereignty. Yan Mingyue twirled the hair beside her ears as she watched Xiao Yan andpany and said, "There are a lot of other exotic and rare treasures inside the Ying Sea other than the three mystical mountains. Since Im already here, Ill try my best not to return empty-handed." "My next move is to venture deeper into the Ying Sea. I am happy to do it with all of you if you guys are willing to travel together. If thats not to be, then we shall say our farewells till we meet again. The reappearance of the three mystical mountains means that there will surely be a chance for us to cross paths once more." "However, when we meet again at the three mystical mountains, the main yers will be Lin Feng and the other giants of the era. The few of us will only have to sit back and rx." Xiao Yanughed heartily at her remarks. "Youre too kind. If thats the case, then we shall go our separate ways till we meet again." Yan Mingyue was clear about the message she was trying to convey. She was here for the young monk and not for Xiao Yan and the others. There was no need for her to deceive or mask her true intentions. She helped Yang Qing extract the remainder of the Shaoyang Mystical Water and swept everybody up with her mana and everybody vanished into the cloudy mist above the Ying Sea. Yan Mingyue watched Xiao Yan as he departed with hispany and shook her head. "Its not just Lin Feng who is mysterious and unpredictable. His disciples have already far exceeded our original estimations and expectations. Xiao Yan is as such, so this can only mean that the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders cannot be gauged by our original estimations anymore." The green-robeddy ced her hands behind her back as she cast her vision over the sprawling Ying Sea. She sighed and muttered under her breath, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is really full of surprises." "Where is Lin Feng now, I wonder? Hes still the most substantial factor in the reappearance of the three mountains." She was determined to reach the end of her own path. However, she could faintly feel that the greatest source of hindrance towards her sess would not be from her own sect or from some other random influential power. What could stop her in her tracks could very well be the Celestial Sect of Wonders. With another faint sigh, Yan Mingyue disappeared into the void as well. A handsome and good-looking young monk was sauntering along the Ying Sea, at a ce far away from the previous battlefield. He was unkempt and dressed in a tattered grey monk robe as his naked feet rippled the surface of the ocean beneath him. Every step he took was stable. It was as if he was not moving along rolling ocean water but was strolling over solid ground instead. Walking over water was nothing much, but to saunter along the illusory and sinister Ying Sea as if it were solid ground was something else altogether. The fact that he was able to walk through the various frightening illusions and traps as if they were nothing was extraordinary. The powerful illusions inside the Ying Sea drew upon the fates and destinies of the world, and even third-level Immortal Soul Stage would have to take special care when handling them. If not, they ran the risk of getting trapped forever. However, this young grey-cloaked monk was like taking a walk in the park and treated the myriad of dangers in the Ying Sea as if they were nothing. The young monk suddenly stopped in his tracks and tilted his head towards the side. Buddhist light flickered within the void and the monk with the form of the Ratnasambhava came out from within with a bright smile on his face as he gave his greetings. The grey-clothed monk returned the greeting and asked, "Ratnasambhava, did something happen to the person under your guidance?" The Ratnasambhava monk chuckled and answered, "Life is empty, death is empty C the cycle of life and death goes round and round. Thest of our strings have been tied. Even though its a little early, but still not a bad thing nheless." "Ill leave it to you then." The grey-clothed monk smiled faintly again. "Just dont bring back a tail like this." Before his voice dropped, the thick cloudy mist on the other side of the sky separated with streaks of flickering light. The Ratnasambhava Monkughed and remarked, "Sorry, I couldnt do anything about it. Im only in the second level of the Golden Form. The fact that I managed to escape before they encircled me is already a blessing from the Buddha." The grey-clothed monk smiled. "Then shouldnt you be on your way?" The Ratnasambhava monk chuckled as his body transformed into a light shadow and integrated himself into the body of the grey-clothed monk, before the young monk simply resumed his original activity and kept strolling along. However, he vanished after the very first step. "ʦ, we have known each other for such a long time. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" A thick voice resounded across the skies. Only theughter of the young monk was left as his body was nowhere to be seen. "Fate will bring us together eventually. Why do you have to be so stubborn? The Three Mystical Mountains have reappeared once again, so everybody should focus their attentions on them." The thick voice rang out once again. "Since you are here for the Three Mystical Mountains as well, then it wont be long till the day we meet again." The arrival partys attitude was not particrly aggressive or hostile. If the ʦ refused to leave, then perhaps they would have a little scuffle, but if all the ʦ wanted to do was to get out of here then he was not about to chase after him. The Three Mountains of the Ying Sea were back, and every powerful and influential party wanted a piece of it. Everybody else would gain, for free, from a bloody battle between two such parties at this point in time. The ʦ was gone, and the dense lights in the sky gradually dissipated as well. "I wonder what the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is doing right now? His original body isnt here, and he left his avatar in the East Sea and has yet to proceed into the Ying Sea." Lin Feng, the man that everybody was thinking about, was still inside the East Sea on the Divine Lands. He was following behind Luo Yao and Mu Yu in secret the whole time and watched them return to the Luofo Mystical Ind. As the person with his eyes on the ground, Mu Yu was clear that the thunderous and violent tsunamis from the entrance to the Ying Sea was due to the return of the Three Mystical Mountains. Their reappearance was earlier than expected, and coupled with the demons that were seeking them out for revenge, he was unable to deliver the Nine Spirals Golden Pill to his master even though it had already been forged. This made him ufortable and anxious. He was aware that his juniors situation was a lot worse. Xiao Yan brought away the Spiritual Sea Horse King, and the reappearance of the three mountains meant that he no longer had any time to find another recement Spiritual Sea Horse. The forging of the Mystical Pill of Clouds and Smoke had not even begun. He was anxious and jumpy but he still felt a wave of warmth when he looked at Luo Yao. Lin Feng helped him retrieve the Nine Spirals Golden Pill that entered Luo Yaos body by ident, so he no longer had to concern himself with what his master could do to Luo Yao to achieve the same end. He watched Luo Yao grow up ever since Luo Yao was a kid. Even though his talents and everything were mostly average, Mu Yu admired his determination and his personality. He had already decided to take him in as his direct disciple. Cao Zhendong and Yun Jinxi had to pull some strings to be his disciple. However, Mu Yu handpicked Luo Yao. He kept pushing Luo Yao into the outside world in order to grind and train him. Mu Yu had always been following Luo Yaos progress in cultivation, and he had been guiding every step that he took in secret. Luo Yao did not have much resources for cultivation. Therefore, his speed of progress paled inparison to Cao Zhendong, Yun Jinxi and the others. However, every milestone that he reached was built upon solid foundations. Mu Yu had a n for him, to nurture him to the point where his potential would bepletely maximized. From his point of view, Luo Yao was eventually bound to rise in level a lot faster than Cao Zhendong and the rest. There were two other things that bugged him still. One was the fact that the number of demons in the East Sea were receding as most of them were moving towards the Ying Sea, but there were still quite a few left in the East Sea. One such race was the Dragon Race, and the dragons were here for revenge and vengeance. Even though Lin Feng had already chased away two demonic lord stage dragons, there were still others that were hot on their tails. The second thing was Lu Ning. He caught a glimpse of the cold-lookingdy. She was a messenger sent forth by the Marquis of Jinghuan. During the furor inside the Ying Sea, she took a Nine Spirals Golden Pill from Mu Yu and seemed like she wanted to split paths and go back to the Ying Sea to meet the Marquis of Jinghuan. However, she remained in the end and was still travelling together with Mu Yu andpany. Mu Yus guess was that she was under a separate set of orders from the Marquis of Jinghuan, but he was not quite sure what happened exactly. The fact that she was still with thepany meant that their battle prowess was a lot stronger than otherwise. He felt a lot safer from the demons in hot pursuit, but made him feel a little hollow somewhat. There was nothing much he could say or do besides hurry along their current trajectory and return to the Luofu Mystical Ind before anything else. Lin Feng was watching them from the void as he thought to himself, "I wonder if my guesses are correct?" Chapter 739: The Thunderstorm Is Coming Chapter 739: The Thunderstorm Is Coming Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The group of youngsters were in aparably more jovial mood. Cao Zhendong and Yun Jinxi were even joking around with each other, Luo Yao was a lot calmer than before as well. Once the Nine Spirals Golden Pill was retrieved from his body, his life was no longer in danger as long as he followed the pack. If they ran into something that not even Mu Yu or Lu Ning could handle, then there was nothing much he could do either. Luo Yao felt a little different from before. His instincts told him that there was something different about him, but it was inexplicable and he could not quite put his finger on it. He shook his head andughed a little at himself. The things that he just encountered in the past few days were so daunting, dramatic and life-changing C they were more exciting and substantial than what he had experienced throughout his entire life. He recovered his footing and looked up to see Lu Ning watching him quietly. Lu Ning did not even try to mask her line of sight. She nced a Luo Yao again before turning away. Luo Yao could not help but feel a little ufortable. Lu Ning was a nascent soul stage cultivator and was actually more powerful than even Mu Yu. And him C he was only a Qi cultivation stage small fry, and if he came up against her it was like an ant versus and elephant. There was just nothing he could do if Lu Ning wanted something from him. Mu Yu forged two Nine Spirals Golden Pills, and during the demonic invasion that caused the pill furnace to explode, one of the pills identally entered his body. This pill was forged under Huang Mings orders, and since Huang Ming was working together with the Marquis of Jinghuan, it was natural that they were to split one pill each. Lu Ning wanted to sacrifice Luo Yao on the spot to retrieve the pill but Mu Yu stopped her. The solution was that Mu Yu was willing to give the other avable pill to Lu Ning in exchange for Luo Yaos life. Now that both pills were safe and sound, there was no reason why a great nascent soul stage cultivator like Lu Ning would care anything at all about a puny Qi cultivation stage independent cultivator like him. However, he kept getting goosebumps and kept feeling chills run down his spine. Luo Yao was anxiously thinking to himself, but what he did not know was that Lu Ning was frustrated as well. She hadmunicated with the Marquis of Jinghuan previously to report everything that had just transpired. She was meticulous and did not leave out a single detail C from Lin Fengs appearance to the end of the drama. She thought that her task was just to retrieve the Nine Spirals Golden Pill and deliver it to the Marquis of Jinghuan once it was done. However, after some contemtion, the Marquis of Jinghuan ordered her to stay behind and travel with the rest of thepany. More urately put, the Marquis of Jinghuan wanted her to travel with Luo Yao. "Since you detected that there was a trace of the Steel Tree Avatar, then this nascent soul stage cultivator could very well be an avatar of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." There were not many people who had seen Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar before. Thus, it was highly unlikely that independent cultivators inside the East Sea were able to recognize him. However, the Marquis of Jinghuan knew better and was thinking to himself, "His original body is not here in the East Sea and its just an avatar. Hes not travelling with his disciples either C looks like hes nning something else on his own." "Luo Yao has interacted with him privately before, and is also Lin Fengs beneficiary for the favor of retrieving the powers of the pill. They might interact with each other again in the future, so you should just be patient and observe for a while longer." "If nothings happening after a long period of time, you have my permission to take him down and use the Soul-Searching Technique to see if theres anything out of the ordinary." She was a little confused when she first heard these instructions and nced at Luo Yao once more. She had already used her consciousness to sweep Luo Yaos body but to no avail. "Forget it. Im just going to wait a little longer, and if I still turn up with nothing then Im just going to use the Soul-Searching Technique." Everybody had their own thoughts and worries. They travelled together and headed back in the direction of the Luofu Mystical Inds. Mu Yu and Lu Ning were both injured and their nascent souls were weak, thus they were not able to open the void and travel through it. All they could do was sweep up the others and travel in the sky. There were a couple of demons along the way that tried to mess with them. Thankfully, there was not a single demonic lord stage demon so their journey was pretty much peaceful and safe. The number of demons declined a lot more as they got closer and closer to the Luofu Mystical Inds. Cao Zhendong, Yun Jinxi and the others became even more rxed. However, neither Lu Ning nor Mu Yu had any intentions of lowering their guard C on the contrary, they became even more wary. Luo Yao had been ufortable throughout the entire journey. Even though his expression was calm, it was a little gloomy. Yun Jinxiughed at his look and said, "Whats up, Big Luo?" Luo Yao nced at Mu Yu and Lu Ning before he lowered his voice and whispered, "I can feel a great cmitying." Yun Jinxi was stunned momentarily as Cao Zhendong turned to look at him as well. Luo Yao pondered for a moment. "When we actually return to the Luofu Mystical Ind then we will be safe. Demons wont dare to invade the ind itself, and since thats the case, then they will probably beunching their veryst assault at a ce not too far from the ind." "The danger of this final invasion will be a lot greater than before. After all, its theirst chance at revenge." Yun Jinxi asked, "Then why did they not concentrate their forces before to attack us? The areas near the Luofu Mystical Inds are ultimately still dangerous for them. We dont even have to talk about the Luofu Holy Man, the other cultivators on the ind wille to our aid for sure." Luo Yao continued to exin. "Areas too far away from the Luofu Mystical Ind could have been too open and it would have been difficult to trap us in a choke. We could have escaped towards any direction. In this scenario, then they would have to stretch their resources and powers across arge surface area and this would weaken them." "This is like the misceneous demons that we encountered along the way. We would have just rolled over them," it was obvious that Luo Yao was a little worried. "We have to return to the Luofu Mystical Inds in the end. This destination will not change, so it will be easier for them to ambush us at a ce not far from our final destination." "At the same time, as we get closer and closer to the ind, then our guards will drop as we be more and more rxed..." Luo Yao looked up and saw Yun Jinxi ring at him as Cao Zhendong and the other cultivators blushed a little. He turned away awkwardly and hurriedly continued, "...so they could be waiting for that to happen and use some geographical advantage somewhere to ambush us." "Of course, such a n is risky business for them. Just like you said, if somebody from the Luofu Mystical Ind has detected anything wrong, they wille to our aid as fast as they can. However, it can be because of this very fact that our adversaries strength will be stronger and more ferocious. They will be aiming to eliminate us as quickly as they can." After hearing his words, the rest of thepany started to contemte amongst themselves. They wanted to rebut his argument, but Luo Yaos prediction had a real possibility of happening. Furthermore, Mu Yu and Lu Ning did not say anything in response and it was quite clear that they were in agreement with Luo Yaos judgment. The troupes jovial mood died down in an instant. Yun Jinxi forced out a smile and said, "Theres logic behind Big Luos words. We have been a little blinded by our emotions. Keeping our guards up is always the right thing to do C we should only start to rx once we enter Luofu Mystical Ind." Everybody nodded their heads in agreement. Yun Jinxi surveyed the ocean areas surrounding them and tried to make a rough gauge of the distance they still needed to cover. All of a sudden, sheughed heartily and eximed, "Senior Cao, we are reaching our families very own tiny little ind." Cao Zhendong nced around and startedughing as well. "Heh, youre right." Luo Yao remained silent. The tiny ind in which both Yun Jinxi and Cao Zhendong were born was the same ind that he grew up in. He shared a childhood with Cao Zhendong and Yun Jinxi. He was the same age as Yun Jinxi, and Cao Zhendong was slightly older. The Cao and Yun Families could be considered small cultivation-based families and were rtively more influential. When both Cao Zhendong and Yun Jinxi disyed outstanding talents for cultivation, they were both sent by their respective families to seek mentorship inside the Luofu Mystical Ind. He, on the other hand, was an orphan. He was raised by an old priest on the tiny ind. The old man treated him like a son and he treated him like a father. At the same time, they were like mentor and disciple as well, and all the ordinary mantras that he now possessed were passed down by this man. The old priest was only in the foundation establishment advanced stage and was unable to form the aurous core. Ultimately, he brought this regret to the grave and only after Luo Yao held his wake and funeral did he leave the tiny ind to explore the world. He was invited by Yun Jinxi to travel together and ended up in the ce where Mu Yu forged his pills. Mu Yu had known him since a long time ago. Mu Yu had already developed intentions to nurture this orphan kid from the very start, so he closed one eye and let Luo Yao stick around. This eventually led to the idental explosion of the pill furnace and the Luo Yaos unintentional consumption of the magic pill. As they came closer to the tiny ind of their childhood, Luo Yao could feel his emotions stirring in his body. He tried his best to control it, however. Cao Zhendong and the others tried their best to suppress their own emotions as this was not the right time to visit their families and return home. As they passed by the tiny ind, both Mu Yu and Lu Nings faces changed. Cao Zhendong andpany stared for a moment longer before their expressions turned gray as well. The tiny ind was in a state of devastation so great that it was visible to the naked eye. There was no need to probe it with ones consciousness as it was crystal clear. A deathly aura could be felting from the tiny ind. "Master..." Yun Jinxi looked up at Mu Yu with tears in her eyes eyes. Mu Yu heaved a heavy sigh and took everyone down onto the tiny ind. Lu Ning remained in the sky where she was, even though she did not object and neither did she take her leave. It was a tragedy. The people inhabiting the ind had been ughtered, and every single building wasid to ruin. Every single structure became a pile of rubble as broken beams and pirs littered the grounds. Besides the Cao and Yun Family, there were a few other tiny cultivator families living on the ind as well. However, the individual with the highest level of cultivation was only at the foundation establishment stage. It was clear that there was no way they could repel any iing assaults, and the ultimate consequence wasplete annihtion. Cao Zhendong stared ahead at the old Cao residence that was now a pile of dust. He was rooted to the ground and his mouth was half-open but no sound came out at all. On the other side, Yun Jinxi was having an even harder. She could clearly see the dreadful remains of her dead family members lying all around the crumbled Yun residence. Her dignified and magnanimous father, her lovely and caring mother... Luo Yao did not really know what to say to Yun Jinxi as the young girl started to wail and bawl. He wanted tofort her, but he knew that simple words were meaningless and would ring hollow. He wanted to offer to exact revenge together, but he was only at the Qi cultivation stage, so that would have been aughable offer. Yun Jinxi herself was a lot stronger than he was. He had always been inclined towards this lively and vivacious girl. As he watched her cry her eyes out, Luo Yao felt some pressure bearing down on him as well. Lin Feng witnessed the very same scene from the void and sighed to himself. He had discovered the tragedy that had befallen this tiny ind way before theirpany did. The only regret was that it had already happened. The demons were not powerful enough to find out Luo Yao and Yun Jinxis backgrounds on their own. Even if they wanted to seek vengeance, they would be seeking out Huang Ming and Mu Yu instead. The fate of this tiny ind was a purely unfortunate coincidence C the demons wanted to do something to vent their anger, and this tiny ind just happened to be there, ripe for the taking. "This is not the time to be grieving," Lin Feng shook his head a little as he turned towards the skies on the far end of the horizon. "The calm before the storm has passed C the real thunderstorm ising." After a while, Lu Ning felt a chill run down her spine as she turned to look in the same direction. A hole opened in the sky as countless demons spilled out from within and lunged towards the tiny ind! Chapter 740: Rebirth! Chapter 740: Rebirth! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the reappearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, many demons started to make their way into the Ying Sea as well. Everybody wanted to take a little something back from their adventures and perhaps return home with some exotic and rare treasures inside the Ying Sea. The demons still remaining in the East Sea were greatly reduced at this point in time. However, the demons that appeared in front of Mu Yu andpany had three demonic lord stage dragons amongst their ranks, along with several other dragons of lower levels of cultivation. The three demonic lord stage dragons did not even include the two that Lin Feng had chased away previously. As they observed the invaders line-up, both Mu Yu and Lu Ning felt their hearts sink. Lu Ning was even considering the possibility of taking Luo Yao away and run away C in the end, the demons were here for Mu Yu. The demons had something else in mind, however. They circled thepany as barriers were set up all around the void; they were determined not to let a single person escape. Lu Ning dispelled all other thoughts as she knew she had no choice but to face the enemy together with Mu Yu and the others. In thest chaotic battle, Mu Yu misced the voice-projection crystal that allowed him to contact his seniors and juniors. There was no way of contacting the Luofu Mystical Ind or Huang Ming to call for aid. Their only hope was that this ce was not too far away from the Luofu Mystical Ind. If anybody from the Luofu Mystical Ind detected anything wrong, a patrol party would be sent forth to investigate. However, till then, it was up to Mu Yu and the rest to support themselves and stay alive. The only problem was that the difference in battle prowess between the two parties were just too great. The battle had barely just begun when the humans started to feel the intense pressure. Mu Yu and Lu Ning were barely able to take care of themselves. Luo Yao, Yun Jinxi and the others could only rely upon themselves and team up with the other aurous core and foundation establishment stage cultivators to face off the lower-level demons that came upon them. Yun Jinxi and Cao Zhendong red at the demons before them as mes poured out of their eyes. Furious thoughts of revenge and vengeance masked over the confusion and fear of the ambush as they started channeling their own abhijnas and magic items to battle the demonicmander stage dragons with fearless determination. The Luofu Mystical Ind had always been in constant conflict against the demons at the border of the two worlds. There were times when demons sent a force to invade the East Sea, and the Luofu Mystical Ind frequently sent forth cultivators into the Barren Expanses to attack the demons. Thus, even though Yun Jinxi and the others were still young and their levels of cultivation were not too high, their experiences with real-lifebat and battles were notcking. The only problem was that fiery wrath was not enough to plug the gap in numbers and battle prowess. Furthermore, the dragons were here for revenge and vengeance as well and their level of determination rivaled that of Yun Jinxi and Cao Zhendong. Not before long, Yun Jinxi and the others were already at a heavy disadvantage. Luo Yao, who was only in the Qi cultivation stage, was even worse. Mu Yu was able to tear himself away and support Luo Yao initially, but was very quickly forced to concentrate on defending himself. It came to a point where he had to choice but to distance himself from Luo Yao as much as possible C otherwise, the ripple effects of an epic battle between a nascent soul stage cultivator and a demonic lord stage dragon could sweep him away and could even result in his demise. Luo Yao was being chased by a raging jade dragon. Luo Yao tried his best to dodge left and right, but it seemed like he was about to be ripped open. He could see, out of the corner of his eye, that Cao Zhendong had already lost one entire arm. Half of his body was drenched in blood, his hair was in a mess and he just looked so dreadful and pathetic. He did not even have time to treat his wounds as he had to focus on dodging the attacks of another dragon. After every attack that he managed to dodge, he had to focus all his attention on dodging the next one. Not before long, his defensive magic item waspletely destroyed. The golden hair on Yun Jinxis head that used to be radiant like the sun was not riddled with bloodstains and dirt, and the original splendor hadpletely disappeared. Her rosy lips lost their vorful colors as well as she stretched her very limits to repel the demonic general stage dragons, but a greater danger was about to befall the youngdy. It was dangerous to the point where she felt all hope was lost. A demonicmander stage dragon that had already formed the aurous core was lunging towards her with zing blue mes pouring out of its gaping jaws. Her defensive magic items and the protective mana surrounding her were torched away in an instant as the dragon came for her right away and was just about to gobble her up. This was all distant to Luo Yao at this point, as his physical body was being ravaged by another jade dragon! Clouds of blood blew up around the tall young man but he could no longer feel any pain. "I...I should be dead..." Luo Yao discovered, to his great surprise, that he could still think and his brain was still working. This gave him an extremely strange feeling as he was practically watching his own body crumble into a puddle of flesh and blood. "Whats... Whats going on?" Luo Yan was terrified, but eventually realized that he was inside a circr pearl-like object as golden mist rolled around in front of him. Purple light flickered all around, but what was strange was the fact that he felt like he knew what this was. Luo Yao recovered after a while. His physical body had beenpletely destroyed, and the him that was inside this strange golden pearl was just his soul. The purple light surged into his soul as he began to feel murky and an uncanny feeling came over him. Uncountable and continuous pictures shed through his mind, things that he could not connect together and did not know the meaning of. He stumbled along and started to realize that his soul was starting to exude the same purple radiance. Multiple thoughts and worries clouded his consciousness. Some of the principles that he held on so dearly were kept, and actually became stronger and more amplified. In the end, there was only one thought, one voice, that was left inside his mind. A voice that shouted again and again: "I cant die! I need to save them! Senior Mu and Jinxi cannot die!" Radiant purple light exploded and rushed out of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and lit up the sky all around. Innumerable glyphs and runes danced around in the mes and lit up the void as they imprinted themselves upon every inch of space. Even Mu Yu, Lu Ning and the other powerful demonic lord stage dragons that were entangled in close quarterbat could not help but turn around towards the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Mu Yu and the other humans were only slightly shocked, but the powerful demonic lord stage dragons began to feel a cmitous dread that seemed toe from the bottom of their souls. It was as if an unknown terror came into existence, something like a tyrannical leader that was destined to rule over them from its birth. The dragons were stunned and perplexed at the same time. As dragons, arrogance and dignity were part of their nature. Most other demon races would revere them and ord them the respect they deserved. For the dragons themselves to feel this same reverence and fear of something higher than them was pretty much non-existent. "Unless..." The three jade dragons eyes widened as they turned to stare at the golden pearl that was still radiating with purple light. The dragon that tore apart Luo Yaos body was shivering from top to bottom. He was so shell-shocked that he felt paralyzed; he wanted to run, but his body was weak from fear and he could not even more a talon. The purple lights continued to flicker as a thick golden mist began to flow out of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and materialized in the air. The thick mist transformed into a figure that was pure-gold with dashes of purple light encircling it. The figure had a shape and build that was very simr to humans, but ultimately it was only humanoid. Purple marks riddled its body as if they were carved upon it. The hair on its head was silver-white and stretched out behind its back all the way to his hips. Upon closer inspection, one could tell that it was not just purely hair from the head as long silver-white hair extended all the way down its spine up till its tailbone. The hair did not grow beyond its shoulder des, and its skin was very simr to the quality of humans and purple patterns could be seen all over. The hair that extended beyond its tailbone became a long tail made of hair, and was swaying casually in the wind. This figure seemed half-demon and half human. Its physical characteristics and features were exactly the same as Luo Yaos, except for the fact that his face was covered with purple-colored patterns. Three horns with dense volumes of glyphs and runes extended out of its head as frightening demonic power rippled forth. The light from Luo Yaos eyes were a pure purple color, and everything that his gaze came into contact with began to crumble into dust. "Roar!!!" The reborn young man let loose a great howl as he shed four sharp teeth that resembled a mix between dragons teeth and that of canines. This majestic roar stunned everybody at the scene. They almost felt as if the sound was shaking apart their very souls. The lower-level dragons were the first to drop. The sparkle in their eyespletely disappeared in an instant as they plummeted into the oceans below like rocks; these dragons demonic souls had been directly shattered by Luo Yaos roar. The three demonic lord stage dragons felt their limbs go numb. They lowered their heads as their scales shimmered in a disy of submission C they did not even think about running away, let alone trying to resist. Mu Yu and the others watched on speechlessly as they watched the humanoid Luo Yao radiate with purple brilliance. The only person that could remain calm and still think rationally was Lin Feng, who was still watching on from the void. He watched at the reborn Luo Yao and raised an eyebrow, "Eh, turns out its not a incarnation of the Royal Hades Region. Hmmm, interesting. Its getting really interesting." Even though the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl formed Luo Yaos new physical body, Lin Feng could feel that his connection to the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl had not been cut off. He watched Luo Yaos transformation from the beginning to the end. "Its not a beast, but a demon. His soul is simple and transparent, and its not an incarnation of a previous great demon. But..." the corner of Lin Fengs mouth curled up into a faint smile. "But, there are other secrets buried within that soul. There are other things that have yet to be discovered. Ha, interesting. This is truly a pleasant surprise." After the majestic roar, Luo Yaos body once again flickered with purple radiance but the purple light from his eyes began to recede. His eyes became clear once again, but his pupils were no longer ck C they were a dark purple. Luo Yaos rationality had returned to him and the aura surrounding him was no longer so violent. His eyes even looked a little lost as he tilted his head down and scrutinized his new body and raised his hands to touch the three horns on his head. "I..." Luo Yao opened his mouth and wanted to say something but not a single sound came out. He was pretty much frozen to the spot. The group of dragons did not even dare to move. They just remained there in submission as they waited patiently for their orders. The legends were far too ancient, and such beings had not been seen in the world for thousands of years. Mu Yu and the others were simply surprised at Luo Yaos transformation, but were unaware of the deeper levels of meaning. Only the three demonic lord stage dragons could recognize Luo Yaos new form. He was from one of the only races that dominated the Barren Expanses and ruled over all others C the Hades Tribe! The purple radiance that felt like it could sweep over the Heavens and intimidate the universe originated from the Hades Dark Mantra of the ancient Royal Hades Region. However, not every Beast of Hades had the power and level of the Heavenly Sea Hades, and the tribe itself had its own age of maturation and puberty. There were stronger beasts and weaker ones as well. However, the new physical body that Luo Yao formed from the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was at the demonic lord advanced stage and had no problem demolishing all the dragons in front of him. The dragons were inferior in ability, and they were also naturally inclined to give way to the Hades Race. This was the reason why the dragons before him did not think about trying to resist. Chapter 741: The Key That Can Solve A Lot Of Our Problems Chapter 741: The Key That Can Solve A Lot Of Our Problems Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Due to the fact that he was in a new body, the demonic aura emanating from Luo Yaos body was pretty much expanding through the air without control and shaking up the entire void in the process. Even though he was no longer out of control, the demonic energiesing from Luo Yao were still messy and disorganized. His sense of self and identity was in a state of chaos, and he was also fearful of the sudden and unexpected change in events. All the people still alive in the East Sea within the proximity of the Luofu Mystical Inds, be it cultivators or normal citizens, had blood on their hands. This was because they resided near the border between the worlds, and humans and demons were in a constant state of conflict. The constant feudingpounded upon each other and they treated one another with increasing suspicion. From Luo Yaos own experience, even though he did not have any unspeakable bad blood with the demons, he had grown up hating and fighting against them. Luo Yao himself had killed small demons at the Qi cultivation stage before. His sudden conversion and rebirth into a demon gave him mixed feelings. He had always been calm andposed, but now he was feeling worried and frightened even. What made him even more ufortable was the fact that he had no clue why such a thing had happened to him. All the bits and pieces that shed through his mind previously were disconnected and made it all the more difficult for him to chain his thoughts together rationally. The entire group of dragons kneeling beneath his feet did not give him a sense of satisfaction or glory. It was the eyes of Yun Jinxi, Cao Zhendong and the others that pierced his heart. He could tell that there was a new kind of wariness and doubt in their eyes. They were originally partners in battle, but now his partners were treating him with suspicion and even obscure tinges of hostility. Luo Yao subconsciously extended his arm towards the group of humans and wanted to say something before he realized everybody shot backwards like shotgun bullets. Yun Jinxi screamed, "Donte any closer!" Luo Yao retracted his arm like a disturbed scorpion and stared at the young girl in front of him in shock. He could see the fear and suspicion in their eyes C worse still, he began to feel their anger. Yun Jinxis entire family had met their ends at the hands of ruthless and warmongering demons, and she was very nearly killed in a bloody battle against another pack of demons. Her reaction to the sudden change in his physicality and whatnot was understandable. However, the increasing sense of disgusting from the young girl drove him towards hopelessness. "Luo Yao, can you still recognize us?" Mu Yu was observing Luo Yaos expression closely and probed with a question. Luo Yao began to speak with a bitter taste in his mouth. "Senior Mu, of course I recognize you guys. I... I dont know whats happening to me, I dont understand anything at all..." Lu Ning red at Luo Yao and burst out suddenly, "Youre a demon! You were simply residing inside the body of a human. Your previous body was destroyed, but your demonic soul reformed a new body with the help of a magic item." She paused momentarily before she continued to exin, "Your body is a demonic body. This is the original physical body that your demonic soul inhabited C this is the real you! You are a demon from tip to toe!" Her face was expressionless, but she was all riled up inside. There really was something wrong with Luo Yao! Luo Yaos lips trembled upon hearing her words but his face turned even more bitter. He could tell that Yun Jinxi, Cao Zhendong and the others turned even more hostile towards him after Lu Nings emotional outburst. It appeared as if Luo Yao had been hiding his identity all along and deceived them on purpose, as if he had ulterior motives all along. Everybody returned to a state of quiet tension as the air became heavier and heavier. Mu Yu wanted to say something, but he had no idea where to start. Even though he had no clue what race Luo Yaos new body belonged to, he could tell that it was something special and extraordinary judging by the reactios of the dragons before him. He was a little unsure about how to handle the sudden change of events as well. Even if his master, Huang Ming, was here, he was positive that not even Huang Ming would know what to do. Mu Yu was starting to develop the very same feelings that Luo Yao had lied to them all along, but felt a little guilty as he had watched Luo Yao grow up since he was kid after all. He observed Luo Yaos bitter expressions and heaved a heavy sigh as he thought to himself, "Forget it, forget it. We knew each other after all, and we even almost became teacher and disciple." Mu Yu was just about to say something when a frightening sphere of energy nketed everyone and sent chills down everyones spines. Such an aura could onlye from an immortal soul stage cultivator, and a middle-aged man stepped out from the void and looked straight at Luo Yao. "Senior Uncle?" Mu Yu was the first to be surprised. The arriving party was the oldest disciple of the Luofu Holy Man. He was the one anchoring down the Luofu Mystical Ind while the Luofu Holy Man was holding off the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. The task of reinforcing Mu Yu was rtively simple and did not require his personal participation. However, Mu Yus master was the nascent soul advanced stage cultivator Huang Ming, and Luo Yaos explosive energies disturbed him C and so he was here. The middle-aged man nced at Luo Yao before turning back to Mu Yu and the others. "Whats happening?" Lu Ning kept quiet while Mu Yu started to recount the recent happenings from start to finish. The middle-aged mans eyes sparkled as his gaze returned to Luo Yao and looked him up and down C he was trying to match Luo Yaos appearance to a demon race that he had heard of but never seen before. "A beast of Hades?!" This discovery made this middle-aged man shiver a little bit. He focused all his attention on Luo Yao and waved his hand a single time. Dozens of water pirs spiraled upwards from the sprawling oceans beneath him while dozens of thick cloudy energy plummeted down from the skies. Both forces worked together and imprisoned Luo Yao within. This act did not really affect Luo Yao himself. However, he could that the demonic powers inside his soul start to boil violently and uncontrobly. What was more frightening was the fact his purple pupils were shing purple lights once again. Wherever the purple light touched, the middle-aged mans cloud-water prison started to melt and crumble. The middle-aged man frowned at this turn of events. He held down his voice and said, "Ill take you back to the Luofu Mystical Ind for now and find out exactly what is happening to your body. If you have no clue either, then do follow me and resolve your doubts once and for all." This was not something that he was willing to let go. The mysterious Hades demon race resurfaced for the first time in over four thousand years in the Divine Lands. It was something that necessitated a degree of research and study. Furthermore, the power that Luo Yao was disying at this point was a mess but highly charged with destructive capabilities. It was obvious from Luo Yaos reaction that he had little to no degree of self-control. A tiny amount of stimulus from the outside world could stir up his instinctive defensive mechanisms. He had to y it safe as it was likely that something else could trigger him the same way if Luo Yao were to be allowed to roam the world by himself. The middle-aged man had already made up his mind. He did not care whether he had to capture him using force. The best possible oue was that he was able to bring Luo Yao back to his master, the Luofu Holy Man, so that thetter could make his own judgments and investigations. If that was not possible, then he was ready to eliminate Luo Yao on the spot. What he did not expect was that the very moment this idea came up in his head, Luo Yao raised his head abruptly and a pair of purple eyes stared straight into his soul. The sinister purple light started to flicker again in Luo Yaos eyes and a stream of Hades Dark Mantra rocketed towards the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was in the immortal soul stage but jumped out of his skin anyway. At his level of cultivation, hisposure was not so easily eroded and his emotions could only be stirred up by individuals at a higher level than he was. Even though he did harbor murderous intentions in his mind, he did not exhibit a single trace of it. All he did was consider his options, and even this was immediately picked up by Luo Yao. Lin Feng was even more intrigued as he watched on with amusement. "How did he do that? Such acute telepathy, and such extraordinary sensing abilities! Could this be the natural talent of the beasts of Hades?" The power of the Hades Dark Mantra was as overbearing as it could get. It seemed like just a tiny stream of it, but it had the ferocity that felt like it could pierce right through the heavens and annihte everything in its path. A haze of fear came over Mu Yu andpany. The middle-aged man immediately cast a defensive spell, but was immediately ovee by the destructive ray of purple light and he could only dodge the initial ferocity of the attack. "Indeed C he doesnt have much control over himself. It will be very easy to cause damage around him whether its intentional or not. Hes only in the nascent soul advanced stage, and even though hes a beast of Hades now, his power is still much greater than what it should be." The middle-aged mans thoughts stopped there as he prepared to sh his immortal soul and channel the powers of his magic items. All of a sudden, Luo Yaos eyes snapped shut and an agonizing expression came over his face. "Senior Mu, I dont wish to be enemies with everyone." As he spoke, Luo Yaos body started flickering with purple radiance as his entire body transformed into a ray of purple light and dashed straight into the void. The middle-aged man was taken back by yet another unexpected sudden change of events. He wanted to pursue, but the gap in the void behind Luo Yao sealed itself as if nothing ever happened and he simply vanished into thin air. Just a minute moment was enough for Luo Yao to disappear from sight and there was no way the middle-aged man could catch up. After Luo Yao escaped into the void, he flew to a ce far away from the Luofu Mystical Ind and paused on top a patch of ocean with the same bitter and agonizing expression on his face. While he had his own suspicions as to whether or not the Luofu Holy Man and the others would hurt him, he had already made up his mind to return back to the Luofu Mystical Ind with Mu Yu and the others. After all, he wanted to find out what exactly was happening to him as well. Once the middle-aged man started developing murderous intentions, Luo Yao could already feel his demonic soul buzzing incessantly and his demonic powers started to tremble with the same uncontroble violence. He knew that he could not stay a moment longer and his only choice was to run away. He cast his eyes over the vast and endless oceans and glimpsed his own strange patterned body from time to time. He turned to touch therge tail behind his body and reached up to touch the three horns on his head C he started to develop a dreadful feeling that the world was so huge but there was nowhere he could go and there was no ce that he belonged. His body trembled abruptly as his physical body started to disintegrate and he became a patch of golden light mist in the blink of an eye. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl reappeared from within the golden lights as the thick mist was sucked back in. The mist all around turned back into its original white color, and Luo Yaos soul existed within the golden light mist. Luo Yao felt a wave of reliefe over his body, as if he had just awoken from a nightmare. However, after studying himself and his soul, he discovered that even though he was in a transparent spiritual form, this form still took the shape and appearance of the hideous half-demon and half-human body. His emotions returned to a state of grief and hopelessness. Lin Feng was still watching on from the void as he began to ponder, "It was not the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl reforming its physical body C it was the demonic soul that inserted itself into the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and temporarily produced a physical body. The level of mastery was also determined by the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl as well. Now that the effects of the pearl were over, it has turned back to its original state." As soon as he figured out the rough state of affairs, he showed himself from the void. "It seems as if this is a key that can solve a lot of our problems." Chapter 742: Half-Master Chapter 742: Half-Master Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng waited for a moment longer to let Luo Yao recover and get his bearings again. From their brief interaction previously, Lin Feng could tell that this young man was determined, his mind was rational and he was cool-headed. This event heavily affected him, but was not enough to cause him to lose his mind. For Luo Yao right now, the greatest problem was with his confusion with his sense of self and the many questions he had that went unanswered. Luo Yaos soul was residing inside the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Even though his thoughts were in a mess, he could still maintain a certain degree ofposure and observe the outside world with objective eyes. He began to realize that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was flying through the void, as if it was trying to go somewhere. After a while, it surged throughyers of the void and a young man with a bronze skin and a purple robe appeared in front of him C it was Lin Feng. Luo Yaos mouth gaped open. "Sir, so you were the one that buried this magical pearl into my soul?" Luo Yao was not trying to chide or me Lin Feng. Instead, his tone seemed to suggest he wanted Lin Feng to exin to him what was going on. "Do you know what happened to me?" Lin Feng extended his hand and caught the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl with his palm. He channeled his consciousness into the golden pearl and started tomunicate with Luo Yao. "I am aware of what happened to you through my connection to the golden pearl." "Its true that I am the one that buried the golden pearl into your body. Before this, all I detected was that your soul was a little unusual and you were somehow fated with the golden pearl. This was the reason why I gave the pearl to you C everything else that happened afterwards was all part and parcel of your destiny." Luo Yao nodded his head in acknowledgement. Even though the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl that Lin Feng left behind changed his life, and could even be said to have reversed his entire life before today. He lost his friendships and rtionships with Mu Yu, Yun Jinxi and the others as well. However, he knew right from wrong and he did not resent Lin Feng for what happened. If not for the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl reincarnating his demonic soul and remade a physical body for him, he would have perished under the ws and talons of the draconic onught. Even Yun Jinxi, Cao Zhendong and the others would have met unfortunate fates as well. For self-centered people and people who liked to me others for personal grievances, they would probably have harbored other thoughts and ideas. For example, Lin Feng could have beaten back the draconic invasion by himself and sent them back to the Luofu Mystical Ind with great ease. That would have been a kind of happily ever after scenario where nobody would get hurt, and Luo Yao himself would not turn into a demon and antagonize his human partners. Luo Yao was not such a person. Everybody had only met Lin Feng once, and nobody knew whether they were friends or foes C there was simply no reason for Lin Feng to put himself in harms way for them. "Senior, What am I..." Luo Yao started to ask cautiously. Lin Feng replied calmly, "That female cultivator was right. You are a demon, and you were born with a demonic soul. However, your demonic soul had been separated from your original physical body and inserted into the Samsara, where it was reborn in the body of a human. The Samsara did not eradicate your true spirit, therefore this is the original body of your demonic soul." "As for your foundations and your race..." Lin Feng paused momentarily and said, "You look like a wolf on two legs, limbs and ws that resemble those of dragons, silver-white fur and hair, three horns on your head and purple light patterns all over your body." "The Hades Race of the olden days have the very same physical features. I dont think youve heard of this race before when you were still a human as the entire race went extinct for thousands of years. But I think you have some form of recollection." Luo Yaos soul shook a little and made a gesture that resembled a sigh. "You are absolutely right. I actually have an impression of the word Hades. However, a lot of the images that shed through my head were in bits and pieces and everything was disconnected." Luo Yao started tough. "It seems as if my name should be... Big Luo Hades. This is my original name." "Who would have known? The nickname that Yun Jinxi gave me when we were kids turns out to be my real name. What a coincidence! Haha!" Even though he wasughing, Luo Yaos words were charged with agony and grief C there was not a single trace of happiness or satisfaction in his words. Lin Feng watched him and thought to himself, "Big Luo Hades... The person that gave him this name would not have been so clueless like the little girl. That person must have had high hopes for this young man, and the person himself must have been extremely proud." "The only thing is, there are still so many secrets hidden within his demonic soul. I wonder what they are?" Lin Feng continued to watch Luo Yaos new form in front of him. Even though this young man did not resent Lin Feng, Lin Feng knew from the bottom of his heart that it was he who harbored ulterior motives. He wanted to see the rebirth of the Big Luo Hades, and he wanted to see it recover its original appearance. If they had not met Lin Feng at all, the fates of the entirepany would have been hard to predict. Mu Yu and the others could have simply perished in the initial attack by the three demonic lord stage powerhouses before Lin Feng stepped him. They could have met their demises in the chaotic battle that just transpired. However, it was a little different for the young Luo Yao. Whether it was the death of his human body or his rebirth into as a demon, it was unclear which part of his life was the preferable choice. Especially so when Luo Yao had no choice at all in the entire procession of events. All he could do was watch on as everything unfurled before his very eyes. While he suffered some form of psychological trauma from his experiences, he was still in awe about the way ones destiny can affect ones life. In the end, Luo Yao was not full of resentment or regret, and could still remember the single voice that resonated through his head as he was about to die. "I cannot die! I want to save them! I want to save Senior Mu and Jinxi and the others!" From that moment on and all the way till now, Big Luo was sure that he thirsted for power C at the very least, he thirsted for enough power to protect himself and the people around him. This made him feel a certain degree of gratitude towards Lin Feng. Even though this came at a huge cost, but no pain no gain, right? He turned towards Lin Feng and put his hands together as a sign of respect. "Thank you for saving my life. He asked again immediately after, "Senior, the shbacks are all in bits and pieces and I cant fathom anything out of them. Can you exin them to me? What exactly happened to me?" Lin Feng swept up the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and started flying towards the entrance to the Ying Sea as he spoke. "There are many things that you have to find out on your own. If you wish to see the truth, you have do it yourself. All I can do is give some pointers and give you some leads." Big Luo had a sudden revtion as he answered, "Sorry, I was confused. I have yet to ask you how I should address you." Lin Feng replied inly, "I am the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng. The body you before you now is just one of my avatars." He nced at Big Luos soul inside the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and continued, "This avatar is forged from the Saros Steel Tree. However, the demonic form had yet to mature when I changed its physical quality. Therefore, it was cultivated in human form." Big Luo was a little taken aback. "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" He glimpsed Lin Feng from time to time as he started to feel a little ufortable. If not for the reawakening of his demonic soul and that his soul had a kind of arrogance that originated from the Hades Race, he would have gone on his knees as a sign of respect. In the end, inparison to his previous existence as a Qi cultivation stage cultivation, even people like the Luofu Holy Man was pretty much a dictator-like supreme being to the other cultivators in the East Sea and enjoyed a great degree of reverence. Lin Feng, on the other hand, was a giant of the entire human race and was somebody not even the Luofu Holy Man could match. Even though the body before him was just one of Lin Fengs avatars, the respect and reverence that came from the bottom of his heart was the same. Lin Feng said quietly, "I unintentionally acquired the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, and it seems as if you two are fated to be together. I will gift it to you temporarily to contain your soul, but if you wish to use the magic item and form a physical body, you should know your previous experience that its only temporary and you cant sustain it for too long." "Every time you reform your physical form, you need exactly seven days to recover before you can make the next transformation." Big Luos soul ended up kneeling down before Lin Feng anyway. "Thank you for everything youve done for me and for my rebirth. I may useless and pathetic, but I hope to follow you around to repay my debts and I hope you can give me this opportunity." He did not even dare to speak of bing Lin Fengs disciple and whatnot. He had already received a great favor from Lin Feng, and his thinking was a little different now that he was starting to understand what being a beast of Hades meant. If Lin Feng were to take him in as a disciple, he could create a lot more unnecessary trouble for Lin Feng and would probably incur the public wrath of cultivators in the Divine Lands. If he was simply another demon from a random race, then perhaps that would still be fine, but his identity as a beast of Hades was simply too unique. The meaning in his words was simr to the position of Dao Zhiqiang. All he wanted to do was repay Lin Feng for his favors by doing whatever he could for Lin Feng, and he did not want to ask for too much. Of course, he still thought like a human and did not even consider bing someones mount. Lin Feng smiled inly and said, "I can tell that your talent values must be way above average once your demonic form truly matures. Your personality has also exceeded my typical criteria, and you and I are fated after all. Its not too much to ask for even if I take you in as a disciple." "If I wish to take someone in as a disciple, I act on my own volition and only my own." He turned to look at Big Luo inside the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. "However, if you wish to realize the potential of your talents and not waste your superior talent and innate abilities, I will have to forge the authentic physical body of a beast of Hades for you. Only then can your soul and spirit truly harmonize and your potential be realized." "A human form will hinder your development. Even if you ply the craft under my guidance, your progress will be a lot slower than otherwise." Lin Feng continued to exin. "The Hades Race controls the most supreme mantra of the demons C theplete version of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. Even though youre no longer with your tribe, you dont have to worry as you will surely make your own discoveries if you put in the effort to understand the secrets of your identity hidden in the recesses of your memory." Big Luo nodded his head as he listened while Lin Feng kept exining. "Therefore, you cant be considered my disciple and I dont need you to follow me around either. You have your own journey to travel. If you have any questions or if you need help, I will be there to guide you." "Thank you, Half-Master Lin." Big Luo knelt down once again. He addressed Lin Feng ording to the traditional customs of the Divine Lands C this title was something one called a senior that was not officially ones mentor, but had guided that individual in one way or another. There were two types of Half-Masters in the Grand Celestial World. One type was the one being the mentor did not see himself as a master even though the disciple perceived him as one. Their rtionship was distinct, and while one was undoubtedly of a higher status than the other, they could be considered equals. This scenario usually arose when a cultivator gave another one pointers and guided him along thetters path of cultivation. However, they were both unable tomit to such a ceremonial and official rtionship as mentor and disciple, thus they were generally considered to be half friends and half master-and-disciple at the same time. Big Luo belonged to the second type. Lin Feng had bestowed upon him favors of rebirth amongst others. Even though he was not Lin Fengs direct disciple and did not learn his mantras, Lin Feng still gave him pointers about the road he had to take in the future. It was quite clear that Lin Feng intended to help him re-forge his original physical body as well. Therefore, Big Luo perceived Lin Feng as his master but did not feel qualified to think himself as one of Lin Fengs disciples. He would put in his all to carry out the instructions that Lin Feng would eventually task him with, along with Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others. However, he would be extremely low-key in public and would not call himself Lin Fengs disciple. Perhaps it was more appropriate to call him the half-disciple instead, but the traditions of the Grand Celestial World lumped both circumstances together and simply called it the Half-master rtionship. "Lets go. The first step to your discovery of the truth is to step into the Ying Sea." Lin Feng was not too concerned about what he should call Big Luo, and not before long he was already inside the Ying Sea and flying along the surface of the misty ocean. Chapter 743: Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Green Glass Jade Stand Chapter 743: Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Green ss Jade Stand Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng had eight direct disciples under his wing as of current. It would not be too excessive if he took in Big Luo as well. Lin Feng himself was not too concerned about the number of disciples he had. Even if he did care about traditional limits, nine was the appropriate number and he had yet to mentor a ninth and final one. As for the negative effects from the news of him taking in Big Luo as a disciple spreading throughout the Divine Lands, which could possibly lead to further conflicts and furors between the human and demon races, Lin Feng was not too particrly concerned as well. Everything had pros and cons, but whether one was more than the other depended entirely on handling the matter afterwards and personal capability. Still, Lin Feng had no intentions of passing on his mantras to Big Luo C at least not for now. This would not change even after reforming Big Luos original physical body. Lin Feng nned to let Big Luo do his own cultivation and research, and be his guiding star when Big Luo was stuck or when he was in trouble. As he watched Big Luo, a strange thought started to form in Lin Fengs head, and Big Luo was the most suitable for this. It would be even more so if Big Luo was able to practice the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao in his cultivation of the demonic mantras. Lin Feng had his Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, thus he did not covet the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. However, he had a theory and if he wanted to test it he needed to check against Big Luo and his practice of demonic mantras, which would act as a kind of case study. This did not mean that he wanted to use Big Luo as a guinea pig for his experiments. This path that Big Luo was about to start on was the fastest way for him to discover his true identity. To Big Luo, this was more important than bing Lin Fengs disciple and learning his mantras. It was a pleasant coincidence and beneficial for both parties as well. Big Luo himself would be harmed, of course, and neither would he be subjected to some kind of external danger. Lin Feng would help him seek a better life and greater fortune as well. The only difference between him and Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others was that this path was molded and shaped by Lin Feng and not really of his own volition. This was not consistent with Lin Fengs principles of taking in disciples, and this was the reason for Lin Fengs rification that Big Luo could not be considered his direct disciple for now. He was not about to sustain this rtionship for the long term. He would give Big Luo the same choice he gave Xiao Yan and the others after Big Luo had discovered his true identity and background, and wherever he wanted to go and whatever he wanted to do was entirely up to Big Luo himself. "It seems as if... Hes really a key that can solve so many of my problems," Lin Feng thought to himself as he started to dodge the various dangerous illusions of the Ying Sea. Lin Feng could feel that the reappearance of the three mountains made the illusory powers of the Ying Sea a lot more potent and perilous. As they were moving forward, Lin Feng suddenly felt a ripple of mana between the clouds and mist not too far from their location. Once he was confident that it was not another illusion of the Ying Sea, he thought to himself, "People are fighting already?" He split open the clouds andnded soundlessly at the side. It was an epic battle between a human and a demon C the demon was a Golden-Feathered Great Roc King, and the human was a nascent soul cultivator under themand of the crown prince of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Yuan. This human cultivator seemed to be from the East Heavens Gate, and his name was Shao Peng. Both Liang Pan and the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu were present during this reappearance of the three mystical mountains. Liang Yuan remained behind to hold down the fort at Tianjing City and Shao Peng was here in his stead. The Golden-Feathered Great Roc King shed its original demonic body and transformed into a gigantic Great roc with feathers that flickered with golden light that surrounded Shao Peng in an instant. Shao Pengs Celestial Spell of Elusiveness was exquisite, but it was iplete. Besides people like Zhu Yi whose powers could not be measured by normal nascent soul stage standards, the Golden-Feathered Great Roc King was one of the only few opponents that he was unable to shake off. This put him in a tight spot. The Golden-Feathered Great Roc King began to speak with its human voice, "Stop struggling and spill the news about the Green ss Jade Stand. If you wait for me to capture you, I will just use the Soul-Searching Technique." Shao Peng grunted and replied, "I just dont have time to stick around C youre condescending towards me now?" He grunted again as he ced his palms together. Streams of green energy steamed out of his body and transformed into clear air as they drifted into the sky and formed dome like a tiny illusory world with stars that sparkled in the sky. Shao Peng started to cast another spell as a giant door opened into the tiny transparent world and a great force of gravity came out from within. The Golden-Feathered Great Roc King had that momentarypse of concentration and was very nearly sucked inside. He immediately channeled his own natural abhijna and extended his wings to soar away but was locked in ce by the door leading into the tiny transparent world. The tiny transparent world immobilized the Golden-Feathered Great Roc King but was unable to suck him inpletely, while thetter was also unable to break free as both entities entered a standoff. Lin Feng was intensely amused at the sight. When Shao Peng first met Zhu Yi, he was captured right away and showed no attitude at all. However, there was some substance to this guy after all. At least he was a disciple of the Heavens Gate Sect and managed to pick up the Dark Boundary Curse technique from them. For a nascent soul cultivator, this performance was actually not too shabby. Lin Feng waspletely uninterested into the victor of this battle, however; what piqued his interest was the topic of their discussion. The Green ss Jade Stand C this was the name of a magic item. Lin Feng was still interested in hoarding magic items after all. However, this still depended on the rarity and power of the magic item and normal ones definitely did not qualify. This Green ss Jade Stand was an exception. Its value was not in the magic item itself, but due to the fact that it was connected to the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. This magic item was nothing extraordinary outside of the context of the Ying Sea. The Green ss Jade Stands original owner was the Golden Hill Holy Man. This individual was one of the most active immortal soul stage cultivators during the Middle Ages, and even erected his own line of mantras and he named it the Way of the Golden Hill. During the first appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, the Golden Hill Holy Man was one of the more powerful cultivators who entered the Ying Sea with the hopes of taking control of at least one of the mountains. However, he perished regrettably in the Ying Sea, and the Way of the Golden Hill was extinct ever since as he did not have any sessors. There were many powerful immortal soul cultivators like the Golden Hill Holy Man who perished in random events or in dangerous ces like the Ying Sea over the course of history, so this piece of news was nothing new. However, during the next appearance of the three mountains, there was a rumor that went around saying that people saw the Green ss Jade Stand appear on top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, one of the three mystical mountains. The rumor was proven to be true as there were multiple witnesses. There were even people that came way after who reported the same sighting. However, during the recent reappearances of the three mountains in the past few thousand years, the people that went by the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain could no longer locate the Green ss Jade Stand. People had a theory that this magic item did exist on top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain before, but the people that wanted to take control of the mountain triggered its defensive mechanisms during their epic battle and caused the Green ss Jade Stand to crash down from the mountain. Even though the Green ss Jade Stand was no longer on top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, it had existed on it for more than a millennium after all. People postted that it was likely that the retrieval of this item would be of great benefit to taming this particr mystical mountain. Therefore, the Green ss Jade Stand became one of the most important leads to finding the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and was treated by all to be of substantial importance in this collective endeavor to find the mountain. Lin Feng finally showed himself and exited the void. He extended his finger outwards, and the tiny transparent world formed by the Dark Boundary Curse instantly shattered to pieces. Shao Pengs face turned pale as the Golden-Feathered Great Roc King broke free. He did not take the opportunity to ambush Shao Peng but turned towards Lin Feng with a wary look and said, "You..." Before he could even finish his sentence, Lin Feng flicked his fingers and a stream of purple energy surged towards the Roc King like a gust of strong wind and blew him away and knocked him off his feet. A haze of shock and indignation came over the Golden-Feathered Great Roc King. However, he did not dare to say anything else as he was aware that he was no match for Lin Feng. In the end, he had no choice but to suck it up as he extended his wings, tucked his tail and escaped into the far end of the horizon without a single moment of hesitation. Shao Pengs heart skipped a beat as Lin Feng turned around to face him. He sighed inside before he bent over in greeting, "Greetings, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." It appeared that Shao Peng had seen pictures of this avatar before. Lin Feng was not too concerned as he said calmly, "Speak." Shao Peng knew the meaning behind Lin Fengs request, and he swallowed as he considered his options. Even though this avatar was only at the nascent soul stage, Lin Fengs disy of power by blowing away the Golden-Feathered Great Roc King meant that there was no way he could escape or even put up a fight. He was probably unable tomit suicide even if he wanted to C whether he lived or died was no longer up to him. Shao Peng did not have the courage to deceive Lin Feng and started to spill the beans. "The Green ss Jade Stand..." Before he could talk any more, his eyes started shing with green light as his entire soul began to tremble violently. Intense fear appeared in his eyes as he spat out two words with agonizing effort, "My... Lady..." In the next moment, his nascent soul erupted into roaring mes! Lin Feng watched everything happen in silence and shook his head. He shed down with his right hand like a de and the Fences of the Heavens Technique started to work its magic. The mes on Shao Pengs nascent soul vanished into thin air in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. "I..." He was already in the nascent soul stage, but Shao Peng broke out cold sweat anyway, as if he had just woken up from a horrifying nightmare. In the deepest recesses of his soul, a mark of some sort gradually disappeared and a chilling voice could be faintly heard from within. The voice became a lot more distant over time and ultimately becamepletely silent. Lin Feng turned to look at Shao Peng as if nothing ever happened and said again, "Speak." Shao Peng could feel the bitterness in his mouth and his heart sank. "There is a myriad of illusions in the Ying Sea. Even though the space is not as chaotic as the Void Battleground, its still considered highly unpredictable. I dont actually know where the exact location of the Green ss Jade Stand is." "We have received news that this treasure has appeared on a tiny ind Northwest from the Ying Sea. This tiny ind formed a triangle-like formation with two other inds, and not far from these three inds, there were three other small inds with a simr triangr formation. This is the only unique characteristic that distinguishes these inds from the others." "The problem is that the Ying Sea is a vast as it gets. Furthermore, there are so many illusions as well and there may be more than one ce with such a geographicalyout. I havent seen the inds myself, so I dont actually know how to distinguish it and neither do I know its exact location." The Northwest territory of the Ying Sea was equallyrge and had an incalcble surface area. Cloudy mist circted around asyers of illusions nketed the entire ce. Even third-level immortal soul powerhouses would face a great many obstacles. This lead was still murky and unspecific. However, Lin Feng nodded once before departing into the void. Shao Peng was rooted to the ground momentarily before he realized that he was finally free. Still, he knew that he could not rx and lower his guard as the question of where he should go now remained a conundrum. Lin Feng flew across the sky as he thought about what happened. He was observing Shao Pengs emotions as he was reporting and Lin Feng was positive Shao Peng was not trying to deceive him. Even though it was just a rumor that passed into his ears, it was still a helpful lead nheless. Even if the Green ss Jade Stand was able to run, it would be obstructed by the great many limitations of the Ying Seapared to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, which was able to move around freely. With a rough designated area to search was a lot easier than otherwise. Furthermore, the task of controlling the mountains was not as simple as just finding them. One probably had to battle a great many people to gain control of the mountains. Therefore, the sess of the victor would depend on personal capability after all and the Green ss Jade Stand was likely to be something that increased ones chances with the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. After flying for a long time, and meeting several human cultivators and demons who heard the same piece of news along the way, Lin Feng knew that he was reaching his destination. The triangle-shaped inds finally appeared in sight. Even though it was covered by thickyers of cloudy mist, Lin Feng could feel that there was a raging battle not too far from here. Chapter 744: Archenemies Are Bound To Cross Paths Chapter 744: Archenemies Are Bound To Cross Paths Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Second Senior, how far away are we?" A tall, skinny and dark-skinned youth was positioned above the rolling clouds of the Ying Sea C it was Lin Fengs sixth disciple, Li Yuanfang. He was sitting on top of the ck Dragon Jieyu with his legs crossed, and Zhu Yi was sitting beside him along with the Jade Dragon Baiguang, who was in her human form. Zhu Yis eyes were wide open. His gaze was endless, much like the abyss in the deep sea, yet tinged with raging tides and monstrous waves as rays of light flickered ceaselessly. There was a shadow of a giant turtle drifting in the void above his head. It was so immense that even the Jieyu, in his original dragon form, paled inparison. The eyes of this giant turtle seemed to contain the boundless oceans as well. Innumerable glyphs and runes appeared in one moment and vanished in the next on the turtle shell and resembled the undting air bubbles in the ocean. These glyphs and characters werebining together continuously, and they seemed to form a giant formation of the eight trigrams. "There are too many dangerous illusions in the Ying Sea and they are truly irritating. Thankfully, the information we received previously gave us a rough location and we can still find it." Zhu Yis eyes were still fathomless as he cast his gaze across the skies. One could see, upon closer inspection, that there were patterns of the eight trigrams spiraling around within his pupils. His tone was not so tense and wasparatively more rxed. "Were getting closer. We just have to proceed forward in the same direction and we should reach our destination within a thousand miles, give or take." As he spoke, his expression changed a little. "Oh, someones already there. Looks like were not the only ones that received this piece of news C everybody seems to be equally interested in the Green ss Jade Stand." Li Yuanfang was calm as he said, "Judging from the current situation, the Green ss Jade Stand is lost somewhere, and is the treasure that is the most closely connected to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Its possibly the most important and valuable lead in finding the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain as well." Thepany broke through the clouds and mist at breakneck speed and the three inds that formed a triangle appeared in sight in no time. Zhu Yi nced downwards and noticed immediately that there were shes of golden light on one of the inds. The golden light came from a small stand that was made entirely from green jade. As the green light flickered, voluminous numbers of golden runes surged into vision and released blinding bursts of golden light. However, the permeation of golden light was intercepted at a radius of about a hundred meters away from the tiny ind, as if there was some invisible barrier enveloping the ind. As the rays of light came into contact with this invisible barrier, they started to twist and refract. This made the whole thing look like an illusion and very surreal. Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang immediately knew what was happening. "Theres a giant illusion array surrounding the ind, and the Green ss Jade Stand is trapped by this illusion." At this point, there were already five separate parties on a stand-off inside the ind. The people from the first pack were old acquaintances. They were cultivators from the Great Qin Empire, with the Vivant Joy Holy Man taking point and even the royal princess Shi Xingyun was among their ranks. Of the four remaining parties, two were demon parties from the Barren Expanses and the remaining two were human cultivators. One of the demon partiesprised Golden-Feathered Great Rocs. The leader of the flock was not a Great Roc, however, but a bird-type demon that was enveloped with ck mist from top to bottom C it was the Sun-Swallowing Condor, who pledged his allegiance to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The rolling ck mist around him seemed like it could consume all the light in the world. Even the group of Golden Rocs behind him kept themselves at a safe distance behind him. The other party was a group of dragons. The leader of the pack was a Thunder Dragon at the Undying Demonic Soul stage. The dragon race had varying abhijnas and talents depending on their breed. Jieyu was born into the Bastille ck Dragon Tribe and Baiguang was born into the Jade Dragon Tribe while the Falling Waves Dragon King came from the Sea Dragon Tribe. This Thunder Dragon was called the Red Dragon King, and the natural talent and abhijna of the Thunder Dragons was the ability to control and wield the Eight Barrens Divine Lightning. In the olden days, there used to be a powerful Thunder Dragon that managed to cultivate the Eight Barrens Divine Lightning in his possession to a level so formidable that its power rivaled even that of the Thunder Lords Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and the Emperor Tais Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt. Even though the Red Dragon King could not possiblypare to his old ancestors and predecessors, he was already in the Undying Demonic Soul Stage and his power was already quite incredible. Of the remaining two human parties, one particr group was wearing uniforms with long white robes etched with pictures of blue waves and they had longswords strapped around their waists. The sword aura around them gave a feeling that resembled the endless vastness of the oceans. The typical sharpness and acuteness of sword auras was generally known to be opposites with the concept of power of vast oceans, but now both were on prominent and harmonious disy at the same time. There was no need to look at the leader of the group to know that this party of humans were from the Vast Sea Sword Sect. Still, the leader of the group that was standing off against the Red Dragon King, the Sun-Swallowing Condor and the Vivant Joy Holy Man was a middle-aged man who was one of the four great immortal soul sword cultivators from the Vast Sea Sword Sect C the Tidal Sword Elder, who was in the first-level immortal soul stage. Zhu Yi was still familiar with the Vast Sea Sword Sect and the Tidal Sword Elder, but thest party of humans was a lot less recognizable. Everybody wore green robes and looked a lot more casual than the cultivators from the Vast Sea Sword Sect. The vastness of their auras and energies were no less formidable than that of the Vast Sea Sword Sect cultivators, and were even slightly superior. Facing them was like facing the colossal heavens. Zhu Yis turned his gaze towards the leader of this group of humans. His eyes sparkled as his eyes entered that fathomless state once again. He knew this person too well. All those years ago, when he was still living inside the residence of the Marquis of Xuanji, he had to visit this persons pavilion every morning just to greet her. ording to Zhu Hongwu, thisdy was his stepmother. The rules of the House stated that he could only address his biological mother, Meng Bingyun, as aunt. Zhu Yis expression was calm as he quietly watched thedy in front of him that seemed like she was only in her twenties. "Its been a long time, Lady Shao." She felt a little different from the First Lady in his memory. Her features and physical characteristics were still the same, but she seemed a little younger than before. Lady Shao of the House of the Marquis of Xuanji used pills and magic items to stall the onset of age and maintain her youth. However, her body was mortal after all, and even if she took special care to look young, the irrevocable passage of time would leave marks on her body anyway. He could not really tell the age of thisdy in front of him. One would think that she was only a little older than twenty with a quick nce, but upon closer inspection, she seemed more like a teenage girl that was not even twenty years old. Their demeanors were also different. The Lady Shao back in the House of the Marquis of Xuanji was majestic and dignified with the disposition like a true mother of the house. Yet, she seemed like the creeping vines spiraling around a giant tree. Her image of strength and power stemmed from the fact that she was the official wife of the Grand Advisor of the Great Zhou Empire, Zhu Hongwu. Everything came from her husband, and therefore her status, as well as the rule ofw in the Great Zhou Empire. The Lady Shao in front of him now had an image of strength and power that clearly originated from her own cultivation. She was just standing there casually C nothing like the old Lady Shao in the House of the Marquis of Xuanji, who was a lot concerned with her image and how dignified she looked. Still, no matter how casual she appeared, the other parties had to ord her with the same level of respect as before. She gave off a feeling that heaven was one with the earth, and disyed a magical aura that seemed to integrate her with the heavens. The aura that came from her was also vast like the sprawling heavens. The only thing about her that was no different from before was the fact that she looked exactly the same. Surprisingly, Lady Shao was also an immortal soul stage cultivator now. Zhu Yis instincts told him that even though there were five immortal soul stage cultivators who were all pretty much at the same level of cultivation C first-level immortal soul stage or first-level Undying Demonic Soul Stage C thisdy in front of him was the most powerful. He suddenly recalled Lin Fengs remarks about the Mystical Way of the Heavenly Being. "The Mystical Way of the Heavenly Being has a good track record with helping immortal soul stage cultivators ascend to the next level. If she has already mastered the Mystical Way of the Heavenly Being, then she probably has a good chance at breaking through to the Virtual Entity Stage." Even though they were in silent tension, everybody still turned to look at Zhu Yi andpany. Thedy stared at Zhu Yi and looked him up and down. "Meng Bingyun is useless, but she has a great son C definitely superior to my own sons and daughters." As she spoke, a cold look shed across the face of a good-looking girl behind Lady Shao before she lowered her head. "Shao Qingcheng, eh?" Zhu Yi nodded his head. "So thats your real name. But it doesnt make a difference to me." "The person that made my mother vomit blood before she passed away has always been you. Avatar or your original body C its the same." "Even though Meng Bingyun was in love with Zhu Hongwu to the point that she broke her own heart, she has always been trying to seduce him even till the day she met her end." Shao Qingcheng replied inly. "It was never meant to be her path. Our interests have always been at odds, and her fate had been determined a long time ago. If I didnt do it, Hongwu would have done it himself." Her voice was in and monotonous. However, she possessed a kind of self-confidence that stemmed from her own belief that her reasoning was impable. It was very different from the domesticated Lady Shao of the old, and was even a little simr to the same attitude that Zhu Hongwu possessed. Zhu Yis expression was equally calm. He was not upset at all C but this very fact sent chills down everyones spine. "You murdered her just because your paths were different? Youre not so different from that father of mine after all." His turned his gaze towards the young girl behind Lady Shao who was still looking down at her toes and said quietly, "Zhu Yong and Zhu Le are the direct heirs to the position of the Marquis of Xuanji, but this person should be the person that you and my nurtured as your sessor, am I right?" "Truly a chip off the old block as well. You dont have to lower your head anymore. I can already sense your hostility and how badly you wish to murder me," Zhu Yi ced his hands behind his back as he continued, "If you wish to fight against your own flesh and blood, do go ahead. Just remember that you wont have a chance to regret that decision should you make it." The young girl abruptly raised her head and shot a cold look at Zhu Yi. Her name was Shao Huayang and her surname followed that of her mother. She was the child of Zhu Hongwu and Shao Qingcheng, and had plied the craft under the guidance of her mother ever since she was a little kid, and even Zhu Hongwu himself helped her along from time to time. Her talent values, potential and current level of ability were far greater than that of her siblings and cousins of the same generation. She was already a nascent soul stage cultivator at this point. Even though she had a battle prowess that was superior to most others at the same level of mastery, her reputation was still nothing muchpared to Zhu Yis. The kind of power that Zhu Yi possessed was truly extraordinary and unbelievable C on the same day that he sat for the exams at Tianjing City, Zhu Yi defeated and killed a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster when he was only in the aurous core advanced stage. This was the reason why she refused to answer even though Zhu Yi had already called her out. Still, the murderous and hostile look in her eyes was still there, and she did not even try to hide it. Shao Qingcheng ced her hand in front of her daughter and said softly, "Youre no match for him. I made a mistake for not letting you leave the East Sea back then, but now you cannot engage in battle with him. You have to follow my lead." Shao Huayang answered her mother with a voice-projected message and eximed, "Mother, Ive said before so long ago that we could not let this child live! If we handled him all those years ago, then I wont have to suck it up like I have to right now!" Chapter 745: Issuing The Challenge Chapter 745: Issuing The Challenge Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shao Qingcheng was still calm as she responded to her daughters furious outburst. "Zhu Yi was lucky to have the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders as his master. He has reached quite an impressive standard since then. However, you have been cultivating for a much longer period of time than he has and yet you have been left in the dust C you should reflect as well." "Even though the Celestial Sect of Wonders have their own unique traits and abilities, you have been brought up and nurtured with tireless effort from your parents, and our mantras and abhijnas are equally powerful as well." Shao Qingcheng continued softly, "Even though youve experienced a lot more these few years, your life has been too smooth and easy after all." "Its natural that youre upset. However, you cant let this kind of emotions eat into your willpower and your mind. You have to treat this like a lesson and return this humiliation to him a hundred times over in the future. Only cowards and weaklings curse andin all the time." Shao Huayang took a deep breath as her expression mellowed and the fire in her eyes disappeared. "I understand. We will see who reaches the immortal soul stage first. I will swallow todays humiliation and return it to him a hundred times over another day!" Shao Qingcheng smiled at her daughters revtion. "Thats the way. Meng Bingyun was unable to defeat me, and this unholy child of hers will not be able to defeat my daughter as well." She turned to look at Zhu Yi calmly and said, "Xuan... Yi? Is that the title you gave yourself on the invitation letter you sent to Liang Yuan?" "Zhu Hongwu has always wanted to teach you a lesson himself. However, if youre here today for the Green ss Jade Stand as well, then let me be the judge of your abilities." She was an immortal soul stage cultivator, but even if she wanted to murder Zhu Yi on the spot, she had to take Lin Feng into consideration. Even though Lin Feng was not too concerned about Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi facing off against first-level immortal soul stage cultivators, that was just his own personal opinion. To outsiders, Xiao Yan andpany were only nascent soul stage cultivators after all. ording to traditional perceptions, Shao Huayang challenging Zhu Yi to a duel was reasonable and perfectly normal. Even if Zhu Yi lost the battle, it was his own fault for not training hard enough or that he was simply not good enough. However, if Shao Qingcheng was the one initiating the challenge, it would seem like she was trying to bully an obviously weaker opponent. Lin Feng was particrly sensitive to this kind of actions. However, if Zhu Yi was the one that antagonized her and initiated the challenge, then it would be something else altogether. Immortal Soul stage cultivators possessed a certain degree of self-confidence and dignity, and she was not about to let Zhu Yi get away with humiliating her and her daughter just because he had a powerful master and a powerful sect behind him. Her turning a blind eye to something like that was unthinkable. "I will never vite you for nothing. However, if you start showing me humiliating disrespect then Ill just murder you on the spot. I dont care if this triggers your master or not. If I cant beat him, then Ill just run. If I cant run, then Ill justpensate in any way I can. If I cantpensate him, then itll just be a fight to the death." Even if it would cost them their lives, most immortal soul stage cultivators would never let such impudence of nascent soul stage cultivators go unpunished. Turning a blind eye to something like this was simply unimaginable for people like them. Of course, it would bepletely different if the immortal soul stage discovered that this nascent soul stage cultivator was much more powerful than the usual. At least, if the immortal soul stage cultivator knew that this nascent soul stage cultivator was strong enough to match his or her own abilities, then he or she would have a different mentality. This was the reason why the Freshwater Holy Man, the Falling Waves Dragon King and the others treated Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi the same way before they really knew the extent of their abilities. No matter how much Shao Qingcheng disliked Zhu Yi, she would never initiate the challenge. The only exception to that possibility was that the Great Zhou Empire and the East Heavens Gate was engaged in an all-out battle with the Celestial Sect of Wonders C only then would she not hold back. She was here to retrieve the Green ss Jade Stand. If Zhu Yi was here for the Green ss Jade Stand as well, then he would be in her way, and the winner would be the most powerful individual C all the typical concerns of immortal soul stage cultivators bullying nascent soul stage cultivators and whatsoever were out of the question. Zhu Yi was still standing upright on Jieyus back. His long purple robe swayed in the wind as he answered calmly, "You wish to see what I can do? Thats perfect as I also wish to see what youre made of." "The Heavens Gate Sect were considered one of the more reputable sects in ancient times. The reappearance of the Heavens Gate mantras has made me very happy indeed. Although I do wonder, exactly how much of your East Heavens Gate has received the true teachings of the Heavens Gate Sect?" Everybody was slightly taken aback at his words. Even though they were all aware of the notorious reputations of Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others, it was still rather shocking and unbelievable that he dared to challenge an immortal soul stage cultivator when he was only in the nascent soul stage. Of everybody on the ind, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the other cultivators from the Great Qin Empre were the most familiar with Zhu Yis true abilities. Even though they were uncertain about the oue of this battle C Zhu Yi was only in the nascent soul intermediate stage C they were still rtively cool and collected about it all. Shi Xingyun nced at Zhu Yi as she shook her head andughed. "Thats how he does things." The Sun-Swallowing Grand Sage and the Red Dragon King were a little surprised about the news of the East Heavens Gate bringing back part of the teachings of the Heavens Gate Sect. Even though they knew that Shao Qingcheng and the others were quite powerful, they had yet to officially battle each other and were still unsure of their adversaries backgrounds and identities. Now that they knew, these two powerful demons grew a little anxious. The name of the Heavens Gate Sect was rtively renown inside the Barren Expanses even though it had been extinct for a long time. The cultivators from the Great Qin Empire and the Vast Sea Sword Sect shared the same astonishment. Only the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Tidal Sword Elder remained expressionless as they probably knew about this beforehand. The higher levels in the hierarchy of the Great Qin Empire were naturally familiar with the existence of the East Heavens Gate. This was a powerful force under the wing of the Great Zhou Empire, and it was inevitable that they would draw the attention of the Great Qin Empire. Only the insider details were unbeknownst to them. The Vast Sea Sword Sect were a big sect that relied and leaned towards the Great Zhou Empire, just like the East Heavens Gate. They were both located on the oceans as well, so it was not surprising that they knew something about it. However, the East Heavens Gate was extremely low-profile, so the Tidal Sword Elder knew nothing much other than their existence. The East Heavens Gate cultivators behind Shao Qingcheng, including Shao Huayang, all stared at Zhu Yi with mocking eyes. The reappearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea could be said to be of national importance to the Great Zhou Empire. It was also a great opportunity for the Heavens Gate Sect, and both parties had already decided to go full force in this endeavor. The East Heavens Gate Sect were prepared for the day they would show themselves to the world. Therefore, they were not too concerned about Zhu Yi exposing their identities. Everyone reacted with mockingughter as, in their eyes, Zhu Yi engaging in battle with Shao Qingcheng was like a mantis stopping a car with its arm. "Very well. Do bear in mind that you wont have a chance to regret this decision as well." Shao Qingchengs expression remained the same. She opened her eyes a little wider as she stared straight at Zhu Yi. The amount of pressure she exuded was enough to cause Jieyu, Baiguang and Li Yuanfang to frown with solemn anticipation. She did not make her move after finishing her statement, but turned towards the Green ss Jade Stand somewhere else on the ind. Zhu Yi was not in a hurry to start the duel as well. Even though his challenge was shot back at him, he still kept in mind the true reason for their venture into the Ying Sea. The Green ss Jade Stand was connected to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, and thus it was indirectly connected to the progress of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Private matters could not be mixed up with professional ones. Zhu Yi was very clear about this, and he was not about to give anything up. They both knew that if they engaged in battle right away, it would only benefit the other four parties for free. The fight could only happen after the illusion surrounding the ind had been broken, and after the Green ss Jade Stand was in their possession. Everybody else was also here for the Green ss Jade Stand, and it was inevitable that conflicts would break out all around. The other immortal soul stage individuals were not too surprised that Zhu Yi and Shao Qingcheng were not too eager to start their duel. The Vivant Joy Holy Man said, "Lets break the illusion above the ind before anything else." Even if conflict would eventually arise, everybody also wanted to make sure that the item was secure. This stand-off was bad news for everyone in the long run. After all, more and more parties who heard the same piece of news would being into the ind. The more people there were, the lower their chance of retrieving the Green ss Jade Stand for themselves. The Tidal Sword Elder was in agreement and said nothing more. He pointed a finger towards the ind beneath him and the ocean water around the ind started to churn. Raging tides and waves condensed into sword-like water pirs and shot up towards the illusion around the ind. There were multiple water-swords, and they all looked rather thin and weak but nobody dared to underestimate the sword techniques of an immortal soul stage sword cultivator. The thin water-swords embodied the powers of space and were formed through the integration ofrge volumes of ocean water. They were a lot harder than most metals in the world, and under the guidance of the Tidal Sword Elder, each and every sword was as sharp as ever. Normal nascent soul stage cultivators would not have been able to repel even a single water-sword, and would probably be killed on the spot. However, the water-swords pierced the illusion but did nothing other than go directly through it. The water-swords went through the ind as well, and made it seem like the ind itself was virtual. The Tidal Sword Elder was still calm as he changed the stance of his swords. The tough and sharp water-swords turned into soft and malleable water pirs as theyyered upon each other and encircled the illusion from the outside. A giant sphere of water with a radius of more than ten miles appeared in an instant. The Tidal Sword Elder started to erode the illusion bit by bit as crackling sounds could be heard as his mana shed against the illusion. Even though the illusion that had the Green ss Jade Stand trapped was powerful, it was not too much trouble for immortal soul stage cultivators. As long as they were careful and avoided getting trapped inside the illusions themselves, they would be able to destroy the illusions from the outside. Since everybody was in in consensual agreement, the group of immortal soul stage cultivators were decisive as everybody started to team up with the Tidal Sword Elder to corrupt the illusion together. A ball of green light appeared in the hands of the Vivant Joy Holy Man. The ball of green light drifted around in the sphere of water before transforming into a small tree and started to grow on the ground. Complex and intricate roots started to reach deep down into the illusion and started to consume the spiritual energies of the illusion for their own nutrition like a parasite. The illusion was getting weaker and weaker as the small tree was growing bigger and bigger. The Sun-Swallowing Condor howled once and the ck mist surrounding him expanded outwards and started enveloping the illusion from the outside as thetter eventually became a patch of ck. The Red Dragon King channeled the Eight Barrens Divine Lightning and fired lightning strikes after lightning strikes that caused the illusion to tremble violently. Zhu Yi looked up at Shao Qingcheng as she raised her right hand and seven streams of blood-red mes started to condense in the center of her palm. The ball of fire spiraled round and round, and transformed into a rotating ming wheel in an instant. Chapter 746: Celestial True Spell of the Nine Planets Chapter 746: Celestial True Spell of the Nines Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The crimson-red wheel of me, spinning rapidly on Shao Qingchengs palm, smashed towards the little ind below, as if the sun itself was hurtling towards the earth. Zhu Yi gazed at this scene with nonchnt calm, as beside him, Li Yuanfang asked quietly, "Second Senior...this, is the Heavens Gates Fire Wheel of Mars?" "Thats right. Now, it is only activated by Shao Qingchengs own Mana and has not drawn upon the power of the star Mars, or else, its power would be even greater," Zhu Yi replied. "The Heavens Gates Sr re and Septem Brilliance me, despite not being included in the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires of the universe, are nheless extremely extraordinary. They are by no means inferior to the Great Thunderp Temples Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire C one can say that they are two of the most fearsome fires below the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires." "One can still make the argument that for the Septem Brilliance me, without drawing upon the massive strength of the star Mars, its power is ultimately limited. However, the Sr re should never be underestimated C although it is not unmoving and unassable like the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire, but its destructiveness is even greater." Since they came to know about the existence of the East Heavens Gate, Zhu Yi and the other disciples all had a crash course on information about the Heavens Gate from Lin Feng. Therefore, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang both identified that Shao Qingchengs Abhijna was one of the secret spells of the Heavens Gate, the Fire Wheel of Mars. Before the Celestial Sect of Wonders, in the entire history of human cultivation, the Heavens Gate was Sect that experienced the fastest rise of any Holy Land-level Sect, ever. In the span of mere thousands of years, it reached its apogee, synonymous with power and glory across the Divine Lands. However, fast as its rise was, its fall came just as swiftly. After weathering, consecutively, the dethronement of the Emperor of Violence and the following War of the Two World, it eventually met its end, bing the brightest falling star in the long history of the Divine Lands. Apart from its many masters and numerous opportunities, the rapid, forceful rise of the Heavens Gate can also be attributed to this Sects style C determined and trailzing, but also epting of any and all. In the Grand Celestial World, be it human or Demon power, any powerful mantra or spell will draw their interest, broadening their minds and igniting inspiration, leading to the creation of one incredible Abhijna and spell after another. Powerful magic that drew upon the massive strength of the stars ands, for example, attracted the attention of the Heavens Gate, with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, one of the greatest Demon formations, and the Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light in the Great Void Sects Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells being foremost among them. After that, the masters of the Heavens Gate ceaselessly pondered and studied them, and, with their own Great Heavenly Mantra as the base, they created the Celestial True Spell of the Nines. It also called on the power of the Nines of the Heavens; whats more, it was not a formation, but a spell. The Fire Wheel of Mars, having been cultivated to its limit, could stimte and call upon the power of the-star Mars, with the results being literally earth-shaking. However, casting such a spell with an individuals power was much more difficult than drawing on the great power of the stars with the aid of a formation. Even until the ultimate destruction of the Heavens Gate, its Celestial True Spell of the Nines still has not beenpleted. The two darks C Rahu and Ketu C could not yet be activated, so strictly speaking, this spell should instead be called the Celestial True Spell of the Sevens. However, ording to the conception of the old masters of the Heavens Gate, if the Abhijnas for thest twos were to bepleted as well, then, with the simultaneous activation of the Abhijnas of the Nines, one could utilize tremendous power almost on par with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation with the spell of a single individual. The strength of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was affected by the treasures used in the set-up; the Celestial True Spell of the Nines, too, was affected by the level of cultivation of the user. However, if it was to be used by the top masters of the Heavens Gate, it would hardly be inferior to the perfect version of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formations. "Who knows how many of the Celestial True Spell of the Sevens have been inherited by the East Heavens Gate?" Zhu Yi gazed, calmly, at Shao Qingchengs Fire Wheel of Mars as itnded on the surface of the illusion atop the ind. However, it did not attempt to brute-force its way through with the force of impact or explosion; instead, the wheel of fire rapidly spun, gradually wearing down the strength of the illusion. Zhu Yi wasnt propping up his feet either; as he formed an arcane gesture with his fingers, the giant turtle illusion above his head fell towards the ind as well. None of the six would reveal their trump cards C that would only benefit the others at ones own expense. However, no one could stand back and use the others as cannon fodder either C or else, none would shed a tear when the rest allied together and expelled you after the illusion opened. Everyone was a part of this gentlemans agreement, with Zhu Yi being no exception either. As it fell, the giant turtle was continuously expanding in size; in the end, it grew to almost the same size as the entire ind. It simplyy on the surface of the illusion and moved no further. However, the eyebrows of Shao Qingcheng, the Tidal-Watching Sword Elder, the Red Dragon King, and the rest all twitched simultaneously. All of them could clearly sense that, being pressured like this by the giant turtle, the ind illusion was gradually bing dormant, as if falling into a deep sleep. The activity of the illusions power was declining; internally, the cirction of spiritual energy continuously slowed, until it was almost still. The countless runes that formed the pattern of the Eight Trigrams on the back of the giant turtle began to sh incessantly as well. Arcane power and Concepts began stirring as they continuously derived the transformations of the illusion, identifying the nature and weaknesses of the illusion as well. At this instant, to everyone, the illusion on the ind was no longer a mystery at all. Once an illusions mirages and transformations were disrupted and its true nature revealed, not even Nascent Soul, Aurous Core or Foundation Establishment cultivators would fear it, not to mention these Immortal Soul cultivators. Now, even the Vivant Joy Holy Man nced at Zhu Yi with surprise. "No wonder he dared to challenge the Immortal Soul Shao Qingcheng with Intermediate Nascent Soul cultivation...such power and Mana is truly outstanding." The eyes of the Tidal Sword Elder, the Red Dragon King, and the Sr Sage shed slightly as well. Although Zhu Yi was thest to make his move, but it was this Intermediate Nascent Soul junior who was most crucial in breaking the ind illusion. However, once the illusion was destroyed, the Green ss Jade Stand on the ind was naturally released from its predicament as well. shing a green shadow across the sky, it was about to open the Void and escape. The Sr Sage first let out a long roar; turbulent ck fog obscured the sky as he revealed his true Sun-Swallowing Condor body and surrounded the green shadow. The green shadow darted and sprinted around, but was nheless unable to prate the ck fog and escape C without reaching Mahayana realm, magic treasures without a master were unable to use the full extent of their strength. At this instant, facing the Sr Sage, it was left without any power to resist. The others, however, would never sit and watch the Sr Sage leave with the Green ss Jade Stand. Waves rolled and glimmered in the eyes of the Tidal Sword Elder like a stretch of the immensely azure sea, as the faint roar of the tide emanated from within his pupils. The next moment, a streak of blue sword radiance shot out from the Tidal Sword Elders right pupil. Sweeping up an enormous tidal wave, it shed into the ck fog surrounding the Sr Sages body. Furious, the Sr Sage refused to yield; as the ck fog suppressed the Green ss Jade Stand, it enveloped the blue sword radiance. The Tidal Sword Elder made a guiding sword gesture with his fingers. The azure sword brilliance has already transformed into a flying sword radiating brilliance; shimmering with a blue glow and with the sword resonance seamlessly weaved into the sound of the tide, it swerved agilely in the ck fog, epassing the immense power of the bottomless seas as it sted through the Sr Sages ck fog. Simultaneously, below, the tides surged in the limitless oceans around the ind. Echoing the sword of the Tidal Sword Elder, countless streaks of watery swords rose into the sky as they shattered the Spatial dimension, attacking the Sr Sage together with the Tidal Sword Elders magic treasure, the Oceanic Tide-Raising Sword. "As annoying as the Sea Dragon n." The Sr Sages expression changed slightly. On the vast oceans, doubtlessly, the Sea Dragon n and the Vast Sea Sword Cultivators had an immense home-ground advantage. Vast, inexhaustible deposits of Water Elemental Spiritual Energy C this sort of home-ground advantage was so great as to be able to influence the results of the battle. Left with no choice, the Sr Sage was forced to abandon the Green ss Jade Stand first and concentrate on defense, and was only then able to sessfully neutralize this wave of attacks from the Tidal Sword Elder. However, before the Tidal Sword Elder could retrieve the Green ss Jade Stand, a streak of lightning shed past and already swept up the Green ss Jade Stand C the Red Dragon King has made his move. The Dragon Kingughed thunderously. "You can stop the Sun-Swallowing Condor, but you cant stop me!" The green-purple thunderbolts radiated outwards,pletely unconcerned with being surrounded by the Tidal Sword Elders watery swords. The Red Dragon Kings Eight Barrens Divine Lighting shattered one watery sword after another as he swept up the Green ss Jade Stand and was about to escape. "Red Dragon King, please do not take your leave yet," The Vivant Joy Holy Man smiled slightly. Although not on the best of terms with Shao Qingcheng and the Tidal Sword Elder, but they were all humans, after all, and the Ying Sea Passage was located in the human world of the Divine Lands. If the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was to be obtained by the Demons, it would not look good for any of them. Numerous green vines appeared in the air, blocking the Red Dragon Kings path. The Red Dragon King, controlling the Eight Barrens Divine Lighting, shattered one vine after another. However, it seemed as if there was no end to the green vines; some of the vines were destroyed, but the other ones that did not feel the direct force of the thunderbolts, instead, grew even more rapidly as if being nourished. After being hindered by the Vivant Joy Holy Man like this, the Red Dragon King was no longer able to walk away. Above his head, Shao Qingchengs Fire Wheel of Mars was already hurtling straight at him with devastating force. The Red Dragon King let out a snort; as lightning shed across his body and the roars of the dragon resonated across the sky, he showed his true body and transformed into a kilometers-long purple-scaled Celestial Dragon. Across his entire body, scales opened and shut; the power of his thunder grew even stronger as he forcibly withstood Shao Qingchengs Fire Wheel of Mars while continuously destroying the millions of trees created by the Vivant Joy Holy Mans spell. "The best of the Dragon n are truly remarkable," Shao Qingcheng said calmly as she made a guiding arcane gesture with her right hand. Instantly, the sky above began to waver like ripples in a pond. The sky appeared as if an illusory crack was torn in it; in the crack, a sea of stars shined and flickered. Within them, a fiery red star glowed brighter and brighter, and its size appearedrger andrger as well, giving the illusion of smashing downwards, closer and closer to the people below. Yinghuo C Mars, one of the Nines of the Heavens! The power of Marss starlight was projected onto Shao Qingchengs Fire Wheel of Mars, which instantly strengthened her Abhijna as it continuously shattered the Red Dragon Kings protective Eight Barrens Divine Lightning. The sh of thunder and fire caused unceasing explosions; the skies above the ind was envelopedpletely in lightning and mes. Despite his ferocity, the Red Dragon King still felt considerable pressure withstanding the attacks of the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Shao Qingcheng alone, especially since he still has to divert energy to suppressing the Green ss Jade Stand. Left with no choice, the Red Dragon King was also forced to abandon the Green ss Jade Stand first and concentrate on handling the attacks. The Green ss Jade Stand changed hands yet again as the Tidal Sword Elder, in a streak of blue sword brilliance, charged straight at it. Shao Qingchengs eyes shed; as she controlled the Fire Wheel of Mars with her right hand, her left hand formed a different arcane gesture. Extreme coldness, as if from the depths of the Netherworld Hell, diffused outwards, immediately blocking the Tidal Sword Elders Vast Seas Way of the Sword. Celestial True Spell of the Sevens, Abhijna of Chenxing - the Water Mercury, Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury! With this spell, Shao Qingcheng did not at all fear the home-ground advantage of the Tidal Sword Elder. In the span of seconds, the Immortal Soul masters were engaged in a pitch battle; meanwhile, at this instant, Zhu Yi, controlling the giant turtle projection, hurtled downwards as well towards the Green ss Jade Stand. A cold re shot from Shao Qingchengs eyes. "Junior, you really dared toe?" Zhu Yi, calm and unhurried, said, "Shao Qingcheng, then let me see how much of the Heavens Gate did your East Heavens Gate inherit? The Celestial Spell of Elusiveness is fragmented...lets see if the other Abhijnas areplete?" Chapter 747: Releasing the Ultimate Move on Sight Chapter 747: Releasing the Ultimate Move on Sight Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi looked at Shao Qingcheng calmly with a radiant glow in his eyes as he puffed lightly, releasing a ball of white gas from his mouth. The white gas condensed to solid form, forming clouds of vapor shaped like the scales of a fish. They floated above Zhu Yis head, measuring over 2000 square meters. Above the scale-shaped clouds appeared a Kirin,rge as an imposing mountain and ck like the December night. Its size was evenrger than the day when Shao Peng was captured, and its air of dignified might even more intense. The two mammoth projections C the Kirin and the Turtle C appeared beside Zhu Yi together, while simultaneously, in the air in front of him, a pitch-ck stone stele emerged like the boundless darkness and engulfed the Green ss Jade Stand. It was none other than the Metasia realm magic treasure, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele. The Eternal Night Demonic Stele suppressed the Green ss Jade Stand as soon as it has appeared. Zhu Yis expression was calm and unperturbed, as ifpletely unafraid that he will be themon target of the others as a result. Shao Qingcheng and the others, seeing this, felt their hearts sink a little. "This boy appears arrogant, but he does not seem to be someone who has his eyes blinded by greed. He dares to do this...his confidence must have came from somewhere." Despite those thoughts, their movements were not a second slower. The one with his hands on the Green ss Jade Stand would naturally be themon target of everyone C even the Vivant Joy Holy Man was preparing to unleash his magic. However, at this moment, a pure-white robe suddenly appeared on Zhu Yis body, outside the purple gown he was wearing. This white robe was simple yet elegant, harkening back to an older, more graceful age. A radiant white glow emitted from its surface, and the sound of reading from within the white light. The sound was unremarkable at first, but soon it swell until it seemed that every single student and schr in the world was reciting the books out loud. Seeing this, Shao Qingcheng, the Tidal Sword Elder and the Vivant Joy Holy Man all hadplex expressions on their faces. "The Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel..." The robe once worn by the Great Sage Departed Teacher of the literary world of antiquity, it was rather unique in that in the hands of other cultivators, it was of no use and was just like an ordinary piece of clothing. However, in the hands of one with impressive Air of Literature as well as cultivation, it was a force to reckon with indeed. More than three years ago, when Zhu Yi travelled to Tianjing City for the Imperial Examinations, he shocked the world with his essay that caused the Resonance of the Hundred Sages C and subsequently when he achieved the recognition of this Metasia-realm magic treasure at the level of Advanced Aurous Core. Afterwards, the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel left the Examination Hall in Tianjing City along with Zhu Yi, without demonstrating its power. Thus, many subsequently forgot about this event, only regarding it as an interesting piece of gossip. However, Shao Qingcheng and the others were not going to overlook it C because they could distinctly sense a strong will on the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel. It was as if the mental will of every single schr under the Heavens has coalesced together C like the Righteous Path of the Universe, shaking every man from time immemorial to the present day. In the air beside Zhu Yi, the faint image of an elderly man with a long beard appeared, standing. He has a gentle and tranquil air about him, but it could not hide his pride and his honor. Even Demons like the Red Dragon King and the Sr Sage, who were unaware of the details of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel, appeared serious and solemn. A Metasia-realm magic treasure...even an Immortal Soul First Level master like Shao Qingcheng or the Vivant Joy Holy Man would not be able to unleash its powerpletely, not to mention the Intermediate Nascent Soul Zhu Yi. At most, they would be able to utilize more of its strength than Nascent Soul cultivators. However, the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel before them was strange indeed. No one has even been able to be its master without forcibly erasing the Original Soul of the magic treasure. However, in addition to bestowing its recognition on the then-Advanced Aurous Core Zhu Yi, right now, controlled by the Intermediate Nascent Soul Zhu Yi, it showed power that should only be able to be unleashed by an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator controlling a Metasia-realm magic treasure! Although they felt that it went against all conventional logic, but Shao Qingcheng and the others had sufficient reason to believe that, if Zhu Yi reached Immortal Soul First Level, he might have hope ofpletely controlling such a Metasia-realm magic treasure! Once the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel appeared, Zhu Yi raised his hand and started to write in mid-air. Although he was just writing, but within a span of seconds, countless characters of light and darkness appeared in the air. Unlike previous times, right now, the characters that Zhu Yi wrote with the symbiotic power of light and darkness appeared to be ten zhangeach in circumference. The gigantic characters, floating in mid-air, induced an extreme shock and awe in onlookers. The many characters were forming up and moving about, as if forming some sort of giant formation, but also as if writing some earth-shattering essay. Despite the location being an Alternate Dimension - the Ying Sea, the Air of Culture and Light of Wisdom came forth together from all corners of the universe. They formed streaks of meteoric light and beautiful melodies, emanating through the air like an angel scattering flowers from high up in Heaven, while ying a music so wonderful it did not appear to be meant for mortal ears. This great essay transformed into a golden bridge, extending to the horizon as if it has no limit, no end. The first paragraph of the essay was the past and also the future; continuously forging ahead, seeking the infinite possibilities of the future. It represented Creation C the great momentum of Humanity did not blindly adhere to the old rules or follow the herd. It was forever taking great strides, forward! The second paragraph of the essay was the breaking of all obstacles and the transcending of all dangers. It represented Exceedance C enemies shall be exceeded, difficulties shall be exceeded, time shall be exceeded, the limits of the world shall also be eventually exceeded. The great momentum of Humanity, and only the great momentum of Humanity, shall thunder on, with no limits, ever! The third paragraph of the essay, meanwhile, appeared unremarkable, but in fact carried deep meaning. It represented Sharing, represented Cultivation, and represented Guidance. To be willing to be the first one to step out, to be the Teacher of the world, to exin the philosophy and truth of the Sages and Saints C every single one of the people, regardless of talent, can receive Cultivation as long as he was willing! This third paragraph was perfectlypatible with Zhu Yis own Air of Literature, and this was in for all to see. The three paragraphs, together, formed Zhu Yis original, self-created Abhijna. The Essay of the Sages that perfectly fused the Air of Literature and the power of spells C none other than that essay which caused the Resonance of the Hundred Sages during Zhu Yis examinations that day. Once the essay appeared, countless figures shed within the white glow of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel C all of them, schrs and learned men throughout history. Every single one of them read this Essay of the Sages out loud, together; the power of the magic treasure fused perfectly with Zhu Yis Abhijna, each feeding the other. The power of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel was added to Zhu Yis Abhijna, while the Air of Literature in Zhu Yis Abhijna resonated and reverberated with the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel as well. Under the effect of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel, the golden bridge was even more solid and tangible, appearing as if it passed through the entire universe. Bringing the Eternal Night Demonic Stele with him, Zhu Yi stepped onto the golden bridge and just disappeared. All this seemed a long time, but time and space above the ind appeared to be warped and solidified. In the span of seconds, Zhu Yi has already disappeared from where he was as he stepped onto the golden bridge and fled towards the horizon with the Green ss Jade Stand. Even as strong as Shao Qingcheng, the Red Dragon King, the Vivant Joy Holy Man et cetera, at the moment when the golden bridge rose, their senses were not with them as they were frozen in ce for a moment. By the time they came to their senses, looking at the golden glow disappearing on the horizon, all of their faces turned ck. Instantly, they gave chase in five streaks of light. As Shao Qingcheng formed different arcane gestures with her hands, an illusory crack opened in the sky above her, and tworge stars, red and blue, can be seen shining together - none other than Mars and Neptune. The Tidal Sword Elder, too, lifted the Oceanic Tide-Raising Sword and, in a streak of azure-blue sword brilliance, chased after Zhu Yis tail, about to sh down with his sword. The Red Dragon Kings body transformed into a bolt of lightning, with his speed exceeding even that of the Tidal Sword Elder. The Vivant Joy Holy Man, despite being slightly slower in speed, did not lose his cool and followed right behind as well. However, Shao Qingcheng, the Tidal Sword Elder and the Red Dragon King very quickly discovered that although Zhu Yi, atop the golden bridge, was already within their view, they were unable lock onto his position and thus, unable to intercept him with their attacks. Zhu Yi stood atop the golden bridge calmly as the projection of the giant turtle floated above his head. As light flickered in its eyes, the billions of runes and characters on the shell were moving non-stop, conducting countless calctions. If the distance was even a little closer, Shao Qingcheng and the others would be able to lock onto Zhu Yi and unleash their attacks. However, it happened that the distance was always just a little bit too long, which made Shao Qingcheng and the rest so frustrated that they want to vomit blood. After Zhu Yi made the first move, it was just so hard to equalize the field. The six C one in front and five behind C formed six bolts of light, shing through the skies above the Ying Sea continuously. While keeping an eye on the other, they also must take care to avoid the many environmental dangers in the Ying Sea. Shao Huayang and the rest, and the many Demons of the Thunder Dragon and Golden Roc ns, upon seeing this scene, were all in various stages of surprise and shock. It was truly unexpected that in the six-sided battle for treasure, the five Immortal Soul masters did not manage to seize the opportunity, but it was the Intermediate Nascent Soul Zhu Yi instead that scored the first point. Even Shi Xingyun was slightly surprised that Zhu Yi, besieged by Shao Qingcheng and the other four masters, was still able to burst out of the encirclement and escape with the Green ss Jade Stand. When Lin Feng arrived near the ind, he was just in time to see the scene of Zhu Yi making his grand escape. He shook his head, unable to contain hisughter, "Ha! Ha! Definitely little Yis style!" Lin Feng, as their Master, naturally knew much about the fighting styles of his disciples. Unlike Xiao Yan, who liked to y the weakling and then make a spectacreback, Zhu Yi did not make cautious probes in his battles. He would unleash his ultimate move on sight of the enemy C dispatch his opponent and end the battle in the most simple and direct of ways. He would make an exception and be more casual only when it was like Shao Peng then C when the gap between the two was just toorge. The lion will go all out even when fighting a rabbit C but when its fighting an ant, that would obviously be unnecessary. For opponents that were not too much weaker than him, Zhu Yi would always st him away with an ultimate move straightaway. When battling him, his opponents only choice would be to go all-out from the start as well; everyone unleashing the powerful moves at each other and may the best man win. If you had nned to hide your trump cards at the start, then sorry, but most likely, your trump cards would not be used all the way until you meet your end. A great hand that did not have the opportunity to be used C such was not a good feeling at all. For example, Shao Qingcheng and the others, now, were experiencing this feeling. Although they have already been trying to assess Zhu Yi generously, but as Immortal Soul cultivators facing a Nascent Soul cultivator, before the actual sh of arms and finding out about the others abilities, the mental superiority would always be there. This was not arrogance, but rather, normal confidence. If an Immortal Soul cultivator was to be hesitant and cautious in front of a Nascent Soul cultivator, then his years of cultivation were probably for naught. But when meeting such an Intermediate Nascent Soul cultivator, Zhu Yi, as to defy all conventional logic, Shao Qingcheng and the rest instantly were instantly met with a setback as Zhu Yi seized the opportunity to make the first move. When faced with such a posse of Immortal Soul masters, any Nascent Soul cultivator would unleash his entire arsenal from the start. Shao Qingcheng and the others had thought of this C but they had not expected that Zhu Yi, going all-out, would be so aggressive that after seizing the opportunity to make the first move, the five of them would be unable to equalize the score. It was also because Zhu Yi was facing the encirclement of the five that he chose to prate the circle and retreat. If this was a one-on-one duel, had Zhu Yi unleashed his entire barrage of attacks, even the Immortal Soul masters would feel considerable pressure. "If only someone could hinder this brat a little..." The Red Dragon King said with chill in his voice. They were only a little bit away from catching up with Zhu Yi, and Zhu Yis Mana was paying full attention to avoiding their lock-on as wel. At this moment, if even an Aurous Core cultivator interfered for a second, they could intercept Zhu Yi right away. This time, it would be impossibly difficult for him to escape with the Green ss Jade Stand again. Shao Qingcheng, despite her expression being slightly annoyed, did not lose her cool for the slightest. "He cannot run," she said quietly. Before thest note of her voice fell, a blue-robed teenager appeared out of the thin air as he said, smiling, "Sorry Imte, Senior Shao. However, by the looks of this, arriving at the right moment is better than arriving early." Chapter 748: No Zuo No Die Chapter 748: No Zuo No Die Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions (Trantors Note: No Zuo No Die is a Chinese Inte meme that means "You wont be in any trouble if you dont do anything unnecessarily.") After his apparition, the teenager, d in a sky-blue robe, kept his eyes transfixed on Zhu Yi. Space itself was thrown into chaos by the shing golden light; although Shao Qingcheng and the others had not been able to catch up with Zhu Yi, but they seeded in making the routes avable to Zhu Yi extremely limited. The two sides were not merely racing, but it was in fact apetition of Abhijnas. Although this teenager has not yet attained Immortal Soul, but he was of Advanced Nascent Soul cultivation as well. His Abhijnas and Mana, especially, were definitely not to be underestimated. "Junior Yin, you did arrive in time," Shao Qingcheng said. The direct sessor of the East Heavens Gate, Yin Cangchen, smiled slightly. "It is my honor to be able to lend Senior Shao a hand." Although he appeared rxed, Ying Cangchen did not underestimate Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi was able to prate the encirclement even when targeted by five Immortal Soul masters C such skills, he freely admit that he was not able to match. However, he had not expected to defeat Zhu Yi in the first ce. As long as he could stop him for just a little while, Shao Qingcheng and the others would be able to catch up. Ying Cangchen did not say anything else; ribbons of light swirled atop his head as his Cosmic Form flew out, transforming into a giant over 400 meters tall. Above the giants head, the vague form of the Multiverse rotated, generating enormous pressure C as if the Multiverse itself was bearing down. With a push of Ying Cangchens hand, the massive wheel spinning above the giants head smashed down straight at Zhu Yi. The fabric of space in front of him started shaking vigorously, like a scroll being kneaded aggressively. Within a hundred-kilometer radius, all Spiritual Energy waspletely annihted. After Ying Cangchens interference, Zhu Yi, whose golden bridge was fully upied with Shao Qingcheng and the others, instantly felt his path being obstructed. "You have a long way to go." Zhu Yis expression did not change as he pointed with a finger. The Kirin let out a roar and started galloping in a ball of ck light, like a massive mountain moving onnd. The power of every step was incredibly violent, breaking apart the space that was sent into disarray. Zhu Yi, atop the golden bridge, was about to streak past in a bolt of golden light, his speed not slowing by even the tiniest bit. Ying Cangchens brows furrowed together. He himself was one of the best of the East Heavens Gates younger generation, who was regarded as being of great potential. Although he was inducted ratherte, he progressed extremely fast, and his Abhijna and Mana were outstanding as well. However, now, with his Advanced Nascent Soul cultivation and even using his Cosmic Form, he wasnt even able to stop Zhu Yi. It was unavoidable that this would stir feelings of defeat and annoyance in his heart. "The Sect must gather all our Mantras and books again, as soon as possible." However, Ying Cangchen was still an impressive one. He immediately regained his calm as countless thoughts shed through his mind. "Actually, I only have to hinder this Zhu Yi a little and Senior Shao and the rest would be able to encircle him again." "When that timees, facing three Immortal Soul cultivators and two Demon Grand Sages, the only possible oue would be his demise." Ying Cangchen squinted, his gaze cold and chilling. "I must anger him and make him lose his cool and rationality. No matter how stable a cultivators mental state is, unless he is truly without desire or want, love or hate, he will always have his obsessions, his inner demons." "As for this Zhu Yis inner demon...doubtlessly, it is his father and mother!" As he thought this, Ying Cangchen said,ughing, "Although Meng Bingyun was expelled by the Great Void Sect for the fragmentation of her Will to pursue the Way, but there is also the part about her causing the Great Void Sect to lose face by entering the mortal world to experience different forms of love in order to cultivate the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. Those lips of hers must have been kissed by thousands!" This was a textbook example of telling a tant lie; twisting the facts and ndering Meng Bingyun with specious information. Hearing this, Zhu Yi gave him a cold stare as his brows raised slightly. However, soon, Zhu Yis eyebrows rxed again. At the next instant, he, standing on the golden bridge, came ramming straight at Ying Cangchen! Ying Cangchen was already prepared. Above his head, the giant-shaped Cosmic Form pushed outwards with its palms; vast Mana formed a small world, shielding Ying Cangchen inside and meeting Zhu Yis attack. The Heavens Gates secret Abhijna, the Heavens Curse, one of the best protective Abhijnas for self-defense. Meanwhile, inside the Heavens Curse, Ying Cangchen did not conserve his cards. Both his hands formed arcane gestures; "Treasure, please show yourself!" A jet-ck spellcasters robe, resembling the original darkness of the universe, appeared on his body, enveloping his entire person. The strong aura of an Immortal Soul magic treasure swelled from within the robe as a voice emitted from it. "What majestic Abhijna...plus the supplementary strength of a Metasia-realm magic treasure. Thebination of the two is ferocious indeed; even if I unleash all of my strength, it is difficult to say if I would be able to block it." "He could not attack me unreservedly, unless he wants to drag me to hell together. Or else, if he used all of his power to attack me, he would have left his back wide open for Senior Shao and the others." Even having heard Ying Cangchen say this, the voice from the robe was still grave. "You still cannot let your guard down." As it spoke, the gloomy ck light swept Ying Cangchen up and shrank together with him, quickly bing a small dot and disappearing in the small world formed by the Heavens Curse. Under the support of the magic treasure, Ying Cangchen was still able to see clearly what was happening on the outside. Watching Zhu Yi as he charged in attack, he smiled coldly. "So what if your Abhijna and Mana are powerful? The gaps in your mental state are too big. With just a light touch, you immediately started doing stupid things. A cultivator like you must thank your incredible luck and the protection of the gods for living until today." "However, the end will be today!" As he was thinking this, Ying Cangchen suddenly felt that something was off. Shockingly, Zhu Yipletely ignored Shao Qingcheng and the others on his tail and just charged towards him. Hepletely disregarded his own defenses, appearing as if he would stop at nothing to kill him here and now. Ying Cangchen was taken aback for a moment. "Although his mother is probably his taboo, but he would really drag me to the grave with him for a verbal insult?" At the next moment, Ying Cangchens eyes widened as he watched Zhu Yi, d in the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel and standing on the golden bridge formed by the Essay of the Sages, instantly crush the defensive small world formed by his Heavens Curse. Countless voices, reciting essays out loud, resonated in the universe. The Air of Righteous reverberated as the golden bridge bore down; it was as if time and space have been warped and frozen. In the Void, a ck dot, small as a speck of dust, was continuously expanding. The ck dot was resisting the expansion, but it was helpless and could only watch as it was restored to a ball of ck light, exposing Ying Cangchen inside, protected by the ck robe. The Original Soul of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel, the bearded elder, stared at the ck robe and snorted loudly. White light shed, and the ck robe was immediately frozen. The great power of Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages bore down on Ying Cangchen with unstoppable momentum. Ying Cangchens face was cold as a pool of frozen water. "If you want war, war it is. Lets see who will be the one that ends up dead?" The strength of his Cosmic Form was cranked up to its maximum extent as it went for Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages heads-on. "This brief moment when he attacks me is already enough for Senior Shao and the rest to catch up. Now, what I need to do is to focus on defense and avoid being dragged down together by this little brat. That would not be worth it at all..." Right as he was thinking this, Ying Cangchen received a voice projection from Shao Qingcheng. "Junior Shao, retreat! Now!" At this instant, a feeling of instinct danger surfaced in Ying Cangchens heart as well. However, before he could respond, he saw a scene that left him so utterly terrified that he felt that his body was paralyzed. A scroll suddenly appeared out of the thin air. Painted on the scroll was a river of blood; ck light glowed from the scroll as the river of blood materialized into reality. Polluted blood, thick and pungent-smelling, flowed out incessantly, hanging across the sky like a great, blood-colored river. This dirty river of blood blocked exactly the path of Shao Qingcheng and co. to chase after Zhu Yi! "A magic treasure? A magic treasure forged with Blood River Primordial Water?" Shao Qingcheng and the rest all furrowed their brows slightly. They had not discovered that someone else was waiting, hidden; all they felt was a slight unease. Now that the Scroll of the Blood River has appeared and the person showed himself, they finally affirmed his presence. Once he made his move, the five immediately sensed the fluctuations of his aura as they avoided the blood river. Immediately, Shao Qingcheng and the others casted their gazes at the same direction, to see an olive-skinned teenager, d in purple, standing in the air calmly. A cloud of icy fog, unpredictable and indiscernible, floated beside him. Among the illusory mist, the cold gleam of swords shed indistinctly. Seeing this, the hearts of Shao Qingcheng, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Tidal Sword Elder all sank. However, they still sighed discreetly and nodded in greeting. "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders himself. Greetings." The Red Dragon King and the Sr Sages brows were raised as well. "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Avatar? But with only Advanced Nascent Soul cultivation, just now, he hid his trail and avoided our Awarenesses, and we could only sense a wisp of shadow vaguely. He seemed to be in no way inferior to an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator..." "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders...he lives up to his reputation indeed." Shao Qingcheng, having had a sudden thought, linked up with the Mana seeds she has dispersed mentally. Immediately, she found that one of them has lostmunications with her. "Its Shao Pengs...he obliterated the Mana seed without me realizing at all. After the obliteration, if I had not checked myself, I would have beenpletely unaware of it. It seems that he obtained the news of the Green ss Jade Stand from Shao Peng as well." Lin Feng himself has arrived here. Even if it was just an Avatar, the power he demonstrated has already made Shao Qingcheng and the rest furrow their brows with worry. In addition, he has the two treasures, the Ice and Soul Clouds and the Scroll of the Blood River; even if his true body did not appear, he was not to be underestimated by anyone present. Its just that, with Shao Qingcheng and co. stopped by Lin Feng, the jokes on Yin Cangchen. Atop the golden bridge formed by the Essay of the Sages, countless projections appeared. It was as if billions of schrs were standing on the bridge together with Zhu Yi, letting out a great, united cry. The great momentum of Humanity was like the tide of history; irreversible, unstoppable! The monumental and majestic force straightforwardly crushed Yin Cangchens Cosmic Form! "I miscalcted..." Yin Cangchen stared at Lin Feng, standing in the Void and blocking Shao Qingcheng and the others, with barely contained fury. Then, he saw golden light sh before his eyes as the sound of reading joined together C it was as if the entire world has coagted, being frozen solid. Zhu Yis attack did not falter at all after the Cosmic Form, and charged straight at Yin Cangchen himself. Shao Qingchengs brows crunched together. After a slight moment of hesitation, her body, in a streak of emerald light, swerved around Lin Feng and chased after Zhu Yi. For Shao Peng, she could leave a hidden mark on him, and activate it to silence him forever if important secrets are leaked. But Yin Cangchen was an important talent that the East Heavens Gate was nurturing, as well as her supporter; if he died at the hands of Zhu Yi like this, it would be more than a little annoying. Antern flew to above her head as she guarded against Lin Feng cautiously, only to discover that Lin Feng made no attempts at stopping her. However, if the Tidal Sword Elder and the others showed the slightest notion of advancing, the Blood River Primordial Water swept towards them straight away. Chapter 749: Intimidation Chapter 749: Intimidation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Lin Feng arrived, Zhu Yi made a gesture with his hand. The Green ss Jade Stand, suppressed by the Eternal Night Demonic Stele, instantly regained its freedom, and shot up into the sky in a streak of emerald green. However, before it could express its joy, it was captured by Lin Feng with the Scroll of the Blood River. And together with it was that ck robe suppressed by the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel. Lin Feng, seeing the ck spellcasters robe, turned to look at thentern above Shao Qingchengs head and started chuckling. "The East Heavens Gate has some good nest eggs." It would not be easy for the Scroll of the Blood River, a Gestation-realm magic treasure, to suppress the Green ss Jade Stand and Yin Cangchens ck robe by itself. If both sides were controlled by Immortal Soul cultivators, the Scroll of the Blood River might not necessarily be able to trap the two magic treasures on its own. However, the power of the Scroll of the Blood River was that, although it did not have any other ability itself, it could hold and control vast amounts of Blood River Primordial Water within it. That was an entire Unholy Blood River. Faced with such a massive amount of Blood River Primordial Water, the Green ss Jade Stand and the ck robe, both of which did not have the control of a master and could only use limited strength, were unable to escape. If they resist forcibly, they might even be polluted by the Blood River Primordial Water, losing their Souls and damaging their foundation. With regards to the working principle, this Scroll of the Blood River was analogous to the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner that Lin Feng gifted to Wang Lin. When doing battle with the enemy, it was actually not the magic treasure itself at work, but rather, what was inside the magic treasure. The Scroll of the Blood River depended on the Unholy Blood River, while the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner depended on the Souls imprisoned inside. Therefore, although Lin Feng Steel Tree Avatar has not yet attained Immortal Soul, but with him controlling the Scroll of the Blood River - and the Blood River Primordial Water inside C he could still trap the master-less Green ss Jade Stand and ck robe. The only thing you need to remember was not to drive the Scroll of the Blood River too hard, or else, the Unholy Blood River controlled by the magic treasure might lose control. Seeing Lin Feng retrieve the Green ss Jade Stand and the ck robe before their eyes, the Tidal Sword Elder and the others were in a dilemma. They have numbers on their side; although Lin Feng, armed with the two treasures, was considerably strong, if they were to strike together, he might not necessarily be able to keep his hands on the Green ss Jade Stand. However, the Tidal Sword Elder, the Red Dragon King and the others were all aware that it was impossible to swiftly defeat Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar and get the Green ss Jade Stand. An intense, bloody battle was unavoidable. Even if they could emerge victorious, there would be enough time for Lin Fengs true body to arrive. Unless the heavyweights like Liang Pan, Shi Yu etc coulde as well, or else, they would still be helpless then. The Vivant Joy Holy Man let out a bitterugh and said, "Lord Lin, this matter concerns the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea; the Great Qin will notpromise on this. Still, I could not defeat you, so I would not make things difficult for your Avatar. However, I have already reported it to my Emperor." "His Imperial Majesty is already on the way. Unfortunately, I must dy you for a while; I apologize for any transgressions." The Tidal Sword Elder said quietly, "I have also reported the happenings to His Imperial Majesty of the Great Zhou and the Leader of my Sect." He nced at Shao Qingcheng, who was charging towards Zhu Yi. Although both his Vast Sea Sword Sect and the East Heavens Gate were allies and supporters of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but there were no friendship or bonds between the two. Strictly speaking, as two of the stronger entities within the Great Zhou Dynasty faction, they were stillpetitors. Thus, when fighting over the Green ss Jade Stand just now, he and Shao Qingcheng did not falter for a second when attacking each other. Ownership of the treasure was to be settled by strength and strength alone. But now, facing Lin Feng, unquestionably, he would be allying with Shao Qingcheng. The azure-blue Oceanic Tide-Raising Sword transformed into a glittering, thousand-hectare sea, sparkling in space and confronting Lin Fengs Ice and Soul Clouds. One a Gestation-realm magic treasure that could fully unleash its power, the other a Metasia-realm magic treasure whose power was limited. The question of which would emerge victorious, ultimately, depended on their respective masters. The Red Dragon King and the Sr Sage did not speak at all until this point, but now, seeing that the Tidal Sword Elder was ready to strike, they started to have thoughts as well. They have little interest in the battle between Shao Qingcheng and Zhu Yi; what they cared about was the Green ss Jade Stand currently in Lin Fengs possession. Despite being eyed with hostility by an Immortal Soul Sword Cultivator and two Demonic Grand Sages, Lin Fengs expression remained calm andposed. Whats more, he looked at the Vivant Joy Holy Man and smiled slightly. "Right now, my disciple is going to put up a great, entertaining battle; naturally, I am not going to leave now." "However, I am not going to wait too long for Comrade Shi. If by the time my disciple ends his battle, Comrade Shi has not yet arrived, then I do not have time to wait further for him." The Vivant Joy Holy Man, smiling, said, "If His Imperial Majestys arrival is dyed, I do not have the ability to really hold Lord Lin here." As he ended his sentence, he instead took a few steps back to show that he would not attack Lin Feng Steel Tree Avatar together with the Tidal Sword Elder and the two others. As long as Lin Feng did not leave, he would only silently watch the battle between Zhu Yi and Shao Qingcheng on the sidelines with him. Lin Feng gazed at the restless Red Dragon King, Sr Sage and Tidal Sword Elder. Although he was simultaneously facing three Immortal Soul-level masters, he was still calm as always; in fact, he did not even n to have his true body travel here. As light shed above his head, the Cosmic Form, measuring half a kilometer high and looming as the oldest,rgest Mother Tree, appeared. It stood before the posse, stretching up into the Heavens like As himself holding up the sky. The power of Creation of the Eight Trigrams and the Four Symbols, the perennial endurance of the Saros Steel Tree, coupled with the timeless immortality of the Eternal Glow, formed together the kind of incredible defense that brought hopelessness to the hearts of the vast majority of Immortal Soul First Level cultivators. Surprise appeared on the faces of the Tidal Sword Elder and the rest. At first, it was already unthinkable that the power of Lin Fengs one Advanced Nascent Soul Avatar could make them, Immortal Soul cultivators, have second thoughts. However, it was only now that they caught up. Actually, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar was not particrly weak in terms of attack, in that it can match and even overpower most Immortal Soul First Level cultivators. However,pared to its defense, it was an entirely different magnitude. In general, by its own standard, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar was weak in offense and strong in defense. Defense was its actual greatest asset. When the Steel Tree Avatar showed its Cosmic Form and raised its defense to the maximum, even an Immortal Soul Second Level master would get a headache looking at it. Right now, under the attack of the Tidal Sword Elder and the other two masters, it would be extremely hard for Lin Feng to defeat them like how he dispatched the Freshwater Holy Man then. However, it would be even harder for the three of them to prate Lin Fengs defenses. This was still without considering Lin Fengs Ice and Soul Clouds; if the Tidal Sword Elder and the others go all-out on offense, they leave themselves vulnerable to Lin Fengs counterattack. After realizing this, whether it was the Tidal Sword Elder, who intended to aid Shao Qingcheng, or the Red Dragon King and the Sr Sage, who have their eyes on the Green ss Jade Stand, all of them fell silent and lost the urge to strike, only continuing the standoff with Lin Feng. Lin Fengs expression, meanwhile, was very rxed as he gazed towards a faraway ce. There, cultivators from the East Heavens Gate and the Vast Sea Sword Sect, as well as Demons from the Thunder Dragon and the Golden-Feathered Great Roc Tribes, were encircling Li Yuanfang, Jieyu, and Baiguang sinisterly. However, right now, under the gaze of Lin Feng, everyone felt a chill down their spines and they were forced to stop in their tracks. Although if the Tidal Sword Elder and the others were to insist on stopping him, it would be very hard for Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar to prate their line and go to their rescue, but for the Tidal Sword Elder and the others, that would be too petty of them. They were just fighting for treasure, not some sort of mortal hatred. If they took Lin Fengs disciples hostage, they would only be creating irreconcble hatred instead. Regardless of whether they were strong enough to face the wrath of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even if they were not afraid, it would be greatly unnecessary and only benefit the other powers that entered the Ying Sea. If there was a second Immortal Soul master from the East Heavens Gate or the Great Zhou Dynasty here, he would doubtlessly give Lin Feng a taste of his own medicine. However, of the masters present, even the Tidal Sword Elder, who was the closest to the East Heavens Gate, would not fight to the death with Lin Feng over Shao Qingcheng and Yin Cangchen. Under Lin Fengs intimidating stare, the situation started to stabilize. Meanwhile, on the other hand, the battle between Zhu Yi and Shao Qingcheng and co. was growing more and more intense! Seeing that Lin Feng stopped the Tidal Sword Elder and the rest, but only allowed her to pass, Shao Qingchengs eyes shed. "You are really so confident in your disciple?" "By doing this, although you stopped Tidal, Vivant Joy and the others, but you yourself have been mired downpletely too." Shao Qingchengs gaze grew colder. Crimson-red mes, glowing golden, flew out of thentern above her head. Twenty-eight separate mes in total. Dispersing and forming the pattern of the Twenty-Eight Mansions, they surrounded Zhu Yi, with him at the center. Zhu Yis golden bridge, bearing down, has already destroyed Yin Cangchens Cosmic Form and was about to attack he himself. Meanwhile, Shao Qingcheng moved fast as well. Looking at the twenty-eight blobs of crimson-red mes basked in golden glow, Zhu Yi nodded. "Good! Sr re, Heavenly Fire Formation of the Twenty-Eight Mansions! Very good, you guys did get some of the Heavens Gates inheritance." The Essay of the Sages was one of Zhu Yis strongest Abhijnas, which was why it could shatter Yin Cangchens Cosmic Form with one strike. However, as one of the best of the East Heavens Gates younger generation, Yin Cangchen was by no means mediocre. His shattered Cosmic Form transformed into the chaotic void, relentlessly grinding down the golden bridge formed by Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages. At this moment, the Heavenly Fire Formation of the Twenty-Eight Mansions unleashed by Shao Qingchengs magic treasure instantly encircled Zhu Yi. At the same time, Shao Qingchengs right hand shed across the sky. The illusory crack opened, exposing the constetions in the Heavens. The fiery-red Mars glittered steadily; the massive power of the stars sustained Shao Qingchengs Fire Wheel of Mars as it smashed down towards Zhu Yis head. Multiple mighty attacks headed straight for Zhu Yi, to force him to retreat. If Zhu Yi insists on killing Yin Cangchen, then he himself was at risk of severe injury. Once Shao Qingcheng unleashed her second wave of attacks, he might very well be sent to the grave together with Yin Cangchen. "Retreat!" Shao Qingcheng let out a severe yell, her Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury ready to be unleashed as well. For Yin Cangchen, whose heart was already deep in the pits of desperation, it was as if he saw the light of hope once again. Quickly, he attempted to cooperate with Shao Qingcheng to prate Zhu Yis Abhijna and escape with his life. Zhu Yi was not flustered for a second. "Before I came to the ind for the Green ss Jade Stand, I did some divinatory calctions with the Return of All Appearances Spell. Within the misfortune theres luck; when disaster strikes, there is good fortune. It seems that the misfortune and disaster would fall on you guys." The Green ss Jade Stand and the ck robe were both already handed over to Lin Feng. Making an arcane gesture, hemanded the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel and the Eternal Night Demonic Stele, both of which have their hands free now. They started vibrating together, a forceful aura radiating from them. Chapter 750: Four Appearances Sky Formation Chapter 750: Four Appearances Sky Formation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Brilliant white light surged from Zhu Yis Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel. Within the white light, thousands of projections bobbed and wavered, as the sound of recitation reverberated in everyones ears. The white light lent itself to the golden bridge below formed by Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages. With a twist, the golden bridge zoomed through the Void, leaving Shao Qingchengs star power-strengthened Fire Wheel of Mars toplete its trajectory fruitlessly. At the same time, the Eternal Night Demon Stele emitted an impossibly ck glow, causing the surrounding patch of space and time to be seemingly trapped in the eternal night. The bright me of Shao Qingchengs magic treasure, the Yang Heaven Lamp, was instantly devoured by the darkness. Dimmed together with it was the radiance of the Heavenly Fire Formation of the Twenty-Eight Mansions. Even with all this, Zhu Yi did not forget about Yin Cangchen. With a p of his hands, streaks of bright light and dark light weaved into the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, sealing Yin Cangchen inside. The next instant, the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand started to copse towards a single point in the center. Yin Cangchens Cosmic Form has already been shattered; now that he has been trapped within the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, once the Mand copsed and the simted power of the destruction of the universe erupted, his only possible fate was death. "You still want to throw your weight around? You overestimate yourself," Shao Qingcheng let out a condescending snort. "Like mother, like son indeed. Meng Bingyun was like this; the unworthy descendent she left behind as well." With a guiding movement by her hand, the Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury transformed into cial Ice Waves, instantly freezing the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand. The massive strength from the Mercury, converted into the energy of pr frost, would not be weaker by much evenpared to a fellow Immortal Soul cultivator controlling Xuanming Primordial Water. It will freeze anything and everything; space, time, matter, spiritual energy, Mana... Once it was touched by the Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury, Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, in the midst of copsing, was instantly immobilized. Yin Cangchen, overjoyed, was about to break the seal and escape. "The Cosmic Form was destroyed...my cultivation was severely damaged, so much that it would probably take a few centuries for me to re-forge my Cosmic Form. But I still have time to attempt Immortal Soul; when I attain Immortal Soul, I shall repay todays humiliation hundredfold!" Despite having rescued Yin Cangchen, Shao Qingchengs demeanor did not show any sign of rxing, but instead growing graver. This was due to her sensitive mental senses as an Immortal Soul cultivator. Without a moments hesitation, Shao Qingcheng swept up Yin Cangchen as a green glow appeared on her body, forming a small, emerald-green world that shielded her as she shattered the Void, ready to teleport. However, the golden bridge formed by Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages has already moved, streaking in front of her and blocking her path. "The Heavens Gates Celestial Spell of Elusiveness was indeed remarkable; if used by an Immortal Soul cultivator, it was strong enough that even I might not be able to catch up. However, this fragmented and broken escape spell of your East Heavens Gate...dont make a fool of yourself!" "Its like a three-legged chair; it might be able to confuse some people when its just ced there, but if someone actually sits on it, it will fall instantly." Zhu Yi said with no hurry in his voice. As he spoke, the golden bridge, supported by the power of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel, paralyzed space-time as it bore down on Shao Qingcheng. "What a cunning brat!" Shao Qingcheng instantly came to realization; from the start, Zhu Yis target was never Yin Cangchen, but rather her! To use Yin Cangchen to bait her toe to the rescue C which was why he used the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand to trap Yin Cangchen. Or else, if the golden bridge formed by the Essay of the Sages continued to press down, it would have destroyed Yin Cangchen instantly! The power of the Intermediate Nascent Soul Zhu Yi could not be measured at all with the standards of Nascent Soul cultivators. Even facing the Immortal Soul Shao Qingcheng, he dared to challenge her himself. If Shao Qingcheng was to battle him heads-on, Zhu Yi would not be afraid at all; but if Shao Qingcheng was set on fleeing, Zhu Yi would not be able to do anything to her either. The East Heavens Gates Celestial Spell of Elusiveness was indeed iplete, but if Shao Qingcheng had not been trying to rescue Yin Cangchen, she would not have lost the initiative. If she were to escape, she would have countless ways to hinder Zhu Yi and allow herself to leave with ease. "Actually trying to prevent me from escaping?" Shao Qingchengs eyebrows rose upwards as a half-smile appeared on her exquisite face, as if humored by Zhu Yis actions, but with a hint of murderousness. "I said that you think too much of yourself, just like Meng Bingyun, and you took it as apliment?" Shao Qingchengs smile faded as coldness glinted in her eyes. "It would be alright if it was the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders doing the same thing, but you...you think you can be so presumptuous in front of me?" She held the Fire Wheel of Mars in one hand, and the Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury in the other. Together, the two Abhijnas sted towards the golden bridge formed by Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages. Facing Shao Qingchengs powerful counterattack, Zhu Yi was not unnerved. Instead, he was so calm that he could still nod as he spoke. "Although with this essay, I caused the Resonance of the Hundred Sages and achieved first ce in the examinations, with my name atop the Golden List, but I myself know that the knowledge within me has not been fully channeled yet." "My Essay of the Sages still has room for improvement. If this essay was perfected, it could suppress you with a flick of the finger. However, if the essay was perfected, I would probably have attained Immortal Soul as well; then, I could suppress you with a flick of the finger even without the Essay of the Sages." Zhu Yi smiled slightly. " Within the misfortune theres luck; when disaster strikes, there is good fortune. Today, it is the misfortune and disaster you caused that will bring about my luck and good fortune. Shao Qingcheng, first, take this!" The ind-sized turtle and the mountain-like Kirin appeared beside Zhu Yi again. At the same time, a prating roar sounded behind Zhu Yi. The might of the dragon radiated from within a sea of celestial clouds; a dragon, by no means inferior to the turtle and the Kirin in size, appeared in the Void. Right after it, a clear phoenix cry sounded out as well. The multi-colored phoenix, in graceful dance, circled above Zhu Yis head. "Return of All Appearances Spell!" "Celestial Kirin Mantra!" "Rebirth of the Phoenix Spell!" "Soaring Dragon Spell!" As Zhu Yis hands formed intricate gestures, the four forms converged. The roaring spiritual energy formed a gigantic circle, seemingly cutting off the space around Shao Qingcheng and sealing her inside. Shao Qingchengs pupils contracted slightly. This circle recurs eternally, harmonious and self-consistent, bearing and encapsting the profound Way of the Heavens. It seemed to have defined thews and principles by which everything in the universe operated, from birth to death, from the origin to the end. Within the circle, the images of the four forms alternately appeared. The Turtle suppressed all agitation and changes, ensuring that the world tended towards a stop. Simultaneously, it conducted its divinations, calcting the future of the world, seeing all and knowing all. The Kirin, full of righteousness, guarded the Center and the Just Way. It suppressed all evil, ensuring that everything did not err from their trajectories and continued to progress along their paths. The Phoenix demonstrated the cycle of creation and destruction. Everything will eventually meet destruction, but after the destruction was rebirth, and so goes the cycle. The Dragon did not show any aggressiveness, but rather, represented an enterprising, trailzing will. It was not selfishness or greed, but rather, the grand will of every single person under the Heavens to work hard and strive for prosperity. All the lines are heads. There appears a flight of dragons without a leader. Good fortune. The power of the four forms supplemented each other and continued to merge. The circle seemed simple, but appeared to berge as the entire world, epitomizing the power of the Sages. "Shao Qingcheng, try my Four Appearances Sky Formation. You are an Immortal Soul cultivator; you should be able to give some constructivements, right?" The Four Appearances Sky Formation, inspired by the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script taught to him by Lin Feng, was one of Zhu Yis current two strongest Abhijnas together with the Essay of the Sages. With the power of the Heavens bearing down, Shao Qingcheng suddenly realized that she was unable to crack open the sky and draw the power of the stars. Even the connection of Immortal Soul cultivators to the universe and the control of Cosmic Vital Spirit were vaguely obstructed. "Good! Very good!" Shao Qingchengs eyebrows straightened slightly. "Youre stronger than Meng Bingyun. If at this moment, you have already achieved Immortal Soul, this formation can cut off the connection between the universe and I right away." "But a pity, youre not Immortal Soul yet." As she spoke, Shao Qingchengs body abruptly twisted in space, forming an entity that appeared like a patch of the cosmos, rotating like the worlds of the Multiverse. At this moment, Shao Qiancheng has finally revealed her Immortal Soul Avatar. Within the Multiverse formed by her Immortal Soul, the Fire Wheel of Mars and the Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury suddenly rose. The two pr opposites, converging together, did not cause chaos, but rather, started to merge! "From using Junior Yin as the bait to entice me into your trap, you have indeed put in much effort. But, a pity; all tactics and strategy must be built on strength!" "What I said still stands; you, are not your master!" Shao Qingcheng said coldly. "I heard while youre young, Meng Bingyun taught you to read and vited Hongwus rules, and she was even reprimanded because of that. Then, did she teach you this?" "Fire and water cause disaster!" The two dichotomous types of power, the Fire Wheel of Mars and the Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury, merged together. Instantly, an all-new Concept of power was born from within. Earthquake-like tremors radiated outwards, each one stronger than the previous one. At the end, it was as if the earth itself was shattering. Volcanoes erupted and dams overflowed; the air of catastrophe shook every single bird and beast in the vicinity! Apocalypse, the end times. It was as if Heaven and Earth were facing their inevitable end as well. Fire and water meet, catastrophe of the stars! Turbulent strength crashed against the Four Appearances Sky Formation. Even the world-halos materialized by the formation were shaking violently; this ultimate blow by Shao Qingcheng seemed as if it would brutally rip open the sky. The Tidal Sword Elder and the other Immortal Soul masters, seeing this scene, appeared grim as well. With such power and Abhijna, in addition to her magic treasure the Yang Heaven Lamp, Shao Qingchengs strength was, to a certain extent, the first among the five Immortal Soul masters present. Under the effect of Shao Qingchengs Mana, it appeared as if the crack was going to open in the Heavens again. If she were to seed, when she drew upon the power of the stars, the strength of her Abhijna will be even greater. Then, it would truly live up to the name of "Catastrophe of the Stars". Zhu Yi, however, was calm as always as he said tly, "Fire and water cause disaster, my mother naturally had taught me this. Apart from that, she also taught me that, small discrepancies lead to great errors!" The Eternal Night Demonic Stele was using its full might to suppress the Yang Heaven Lamp, while the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel was zing bright. Its strength was added to the golden bridge formed by the Essay of the Sages, causing the power of the golden bridge to grow even greater and more vast, resisting Shao Qingchengs attack together with the Four Appearances Sky Formation. With both Abhijnas using all of their power for defense, although Shao Qingcheng was already Immortal Soul, it was still impossible for her to prate their defenses quickly. The golden bridge formed by the Essay of the Sages was even more wondrous. As it defended against her attack, it was also influencing Shao Qingchengs Immortal Soul Avatar, causing her mental operations to grow more sluggish. Shao Qingchengs mind was dazed slightly. For a single moment, she even reverted back to her true form from the Immortal Soul Avatar. Having regained her senses, Shao Qingcheng flew into a fury. She raised her strength up to the maximum, so as to destroy Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages and Four Appearances Sky Formation. "Little discrepancies lead to great errors? Your discrepancies are anything but little!" Zhu Yi, atop the golden bridge, let out a lightugh. "Before, it was little discrepancies; now, it was indeed more than little." Vast, tremendous ripples of Mana radiated from the golden bridge, shaking the surrounding Void. Chapter 751: The Immortal Soul Stage Cultivator Almost Died From Anger Chapter 751: The Immortal Soul Stage Cultivator Almost Died From Anger Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Looking at Zhu Yi and Shao Qingcheng locked in battle, silence fell upon the Tidal Sword Elder, Vivant Joy Holy Man, Red Dragon King and the Sr Sage. They, the bystanders, had a clear view of what had transpired. Although Shao Qingchens Immortal Soul Avatar had briefly turned back into human form, the duo had been at a stalemate for quite awhile. Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation and Essay of the Sages had worked hand in hand to seal Shao Qingchengs attacks. But this was a temporal measure at best. Shao Qingcheng was, after all, an Immortal Soul elder already. Should any one of Zhu Yis defenses falter, Shao Qingcheng would once again be able to call upon the Meteor Aurora Technique. This time, his power would have expanded, and even if Zhu Yi were to harness the Supreme Ancient Holy Apparel, his safety was not guaranteed. But out of the stalemate, Zhu Yi suddenly made a move that left the audience with their mouths agape. Just as he was fighting Shao Qingcheng, he suddenly left his Nascent Soul and attempted the condensation of his cosmic form! Zhu Yis soul looked like him when he was ten years old and a coarse-looking branch from a Cloud Forest Tree appeared above his head and a crushing amount of spiritual energy poured down from above. With the support from the spiritual pressure, Zhu Yi could match Shao Qingchengs mana. This increase in spiritual energy fueled his Supreme Ancient Holy Apparel, Essay of the Sages and Four Appearances Sky Formation, while thoroughly powering up his nascent soul. All of Zhu Yis powers seemed to be contained in this human-like form, as it expanded and transformed into a giant. "Hes asking for it!"mented Sr Sage. Going beyond ones abilities was no easy feat, especially with the cosmic form. To condense ones cosmic form was even more difficult. Condensing ones cosmic form during a battle was not something that had not happened before. However, in most cases, they were killed before the transformation could even begin. That was because a slip in focus was fatal in cases where one was not stronger than the opponent by arge margin. Without so much as a blow, anything the opponent did could distract one from perfecting ones transformation, resulting in ones self-destruction. Anyone would love to chance upon an opponent that was so reckless. It would be an easy victory. But Zhu Yi went straight to condense his cosmic form without a single hint of hesitation. Without any fear at all! Zhu Yis hands danced in the air as words formed in the trail left by his fingers, gathering voluminous amounts of spiritual energy and pouring it into the humanoid giant. The forms of the dragon, phoenix, tortoise and Qilin all appeared and entered the human-like form. Instantly, a four-faced, eight-legged giant appeared before the crowd, sitting astride on top of a giant Qilin, followed by a dragon which was trailing around him. A bright phoenix seemed to be floating above his head, shrieking as a warning to all who dared to challenge its authority. Each of the giants four faces contained a different persona. The Knowledgeable one, the Wise one, the Strict one and the Cultured one. The eight elements transformed into eight different limbs, which paired up to look for the four faces, resulting in every face matched with two limbs. ] The Knowledgeable one was holding onto stacks of books while the Wise one held pen and paper. The Strict one held onto a ruler used to discipline disciples while the Cultured one was strumming a musical instrument. Inside the void, the gigantic zither sat atop the back of a giant tortoise, whichy next to the giant silently. Countless words danced in the air, forming scriptures, which preached morality, that pranced around the giant. Shao Huayang and the rest were too far away to see exactly what was happening. They could only tell that Shao Qingchengs meteors surged with immense power that seemed to be able to tear the sky away from the earth, and were pounding away at Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation and Essay of the Sages. Seeing Shao Qingcheng forcing Zhu Yi into a defensive position seemed to bring smiles to Shao Huayang andpany. "For someone in the intermediate Nascent Soul stage to possess such power is truly remarkable. But you have lost your way and overestimated your power. Challenging an Immortal Soul stage cultivator would only result in your humiliation!" "Your pride is your weakness. The smooth-sailing journey you had thus far ends here today, and this defeat will stagnate your progress for some time toe if it does not destroy your cultivation." "And I will surpass you and reach the Immortal Soul stage before you can even smell it, leaving you to choke on the dust behind me. I pray that the heavens spare your life today, for I will return to defeat and kill you myself!" Just at this moment, there was a rumbling above the golden bridge. From the void emerged a gigantic humanoid. Sounds of scriptures being read could be heard as soft light rained down gently. Shao Huayang and the other cultivators stared dumbly. Even Tidal Sword Elder, Vivant Joy Holy Man, Red Dragon King and the Sr Sage seemed to be mildly surprised at this sight as well. Although Shao Huayang and the rest could not see clearly what was happening, they could tell for sure that Zhu Yi was withstanding Shao Qingchengs attacks while brewing his own cosmic form. Not only was Shao Qingchengs attacks not doing real damage, it seemed to be hastening the rate of condensation! Despite how Zhu Yi appeared to be fainting as his face grew paler, his soul only grew bigger and stronger, as the cosmic form bing increasingly clearer. "Hes using his battles with the Immortal Soul stage cultivators to shave off the unnecessary bits in his techniques while refining the essence of his power,"mented Vivant Joy Holy Man. "But this is also because he has reached the peak of the middle stage of the Nascent Soul stage. He was but one step away frompleting the cosmic form in the first ce." Lin Feng smiled and replied, "Such an experience is hard to replicate. Even when he wants to breakthrough other levels in the future, it will be hard to repeat todays feat again." "But without sufficient confidence, Id say he would dare not be so impulsive. He must have calcted that this battle with Shao Qingcheng would give him the breakthrough to the final Nascent Soul stage." The Tidal Sword Elder and the rest might have understood what was happening but they kept mum and remained solemn. What Zhu Yi did today was more than enough to leave an impression on these Immortal Soul stage elders. Finally, when Shao Qingcheng escaped the influence of the golden bridge and unleashed enough power to ovee the Four Appearances Sky Formation and Essay of the Sages, Zhu Yis cosmic form materialized with a bang! His nascent soul grew to look like him when he was twelve, signifying his attainment of the final Nascent Soul stage. The coarse-looking branch from a Cloud Forest Tree shrunk to release sufficient spiritual energy for Zhu Yis mana recovery. It achieved the effect of soothing the nascent soul and stabilizing the cosmic form. "Fairly speaking, the difference between us was really negligible," said Zhu Yi calmly. "But now, its no longer negligible." As he spoke, his giant cosmic form stomped once on the golden bridge, sending incredible sparks flying like fireworks. Now that he was in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage, Zhu Yis prowess surged and the power of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel increased manifold. In a fury of sparks and scriptures, Zhu Yi began to push back Shao Qingchengs Meteor Aurora Technique. "The more you seek destruction, the more I call for resurrection and salvation!" "Regardless of the tribtions and disasters that might stand in my way, I will lead the masses to salvation and to their own inner peace!" shouted Zhu Yi. "Shao Qingcheng! You did not share a pleasant rtionship with my mother! You were definitely involved in my mothers death in some way! I shall spare you your life so that you can clean her grave and beg for forgiveness!" Her face turned cold as the mere thought of begging for forgiveness was already more humiliating than death could ever be. She retaliated, "Clean the grave of that b*tch Meng Bingyun? I only spared her grave from destruction on Hongwus ount!" "You had better go now!" cried Zhu Yi. His cosmic form rumbled like thunder as his Four Appearances Sky Formations Sky Revolution throbbed. It oscited between expanding to envelop the sky and shrinking to the size of a speck of dust. The oscition created immense pressure that pounded hard on Shao Qingchengs Immortal Soul Avatar, resulting in an unbelievable amount of pain. It felt as though the avatar was about to turn into dust like the sky formation. Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation now went into full offensive mode. In a bid toplete his cosmic form previously, it had gone into total defense, but now it no longer needed to fend off any attacks. "Advanced Nascent Soul Stage, cosmic form?!" Shao Qingcheng felt the wrath of Zhu Yis attacks, "He actually achieved the cosmic form while battling me? Impossible!" She felt a wave of despair and humiliation. A middle-level Nascent Soul stage cultivator making a breakthrough while fighting an Immortal Soul stage fighter. And it was not because Shao Qingcheng showed mercy or withheld any attacks, but solely due to Zhu Yis own ability and resolve. The rage she felt was overwhelming, tearing at the seams of the avatar. But against Zhu Yis counter-attacks, the rage was doused immediately as she reverted to herposed self. She nced at Zhu Yi once again before she ended her Meteor Aurora Technique. If she could invoke the powers of the luminaries, her technique would greatly increase in capability and she would definitely go head-on with Zhu Yi. But Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation and Essay of the Sages was creating a barrier that stood in between Shao Qingcheng and her full power, and there was no reason for him to choose a more difficult path to victory. Denying one ess was Zhu Yis battle model, the more the opponent wanted something, the more he would not let them have it. The world created by Shao Qingchengs immortal soul started spinning, creating a force field around the Immortal Soul Avatar by linking all the space surrounding her. This was no doubt the secret technique of the Heavens Gate, the Heavens Curse! Performed by the Immortal Soul stage Shao Qingcheng, this defensive technique was far greater than the previous demonstration by Yi Cangchen. "Its pointless," said Zhu Yi and the golden bridge crashed downwards once more. Chapter 752: Sky Revolution and Essay of the Sages Chapter 752: Sky Revolution and Essay of the Sages Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The golden bridge created by the Essay of the Sages tore through Shao Qingchengs Heavens Curse, breaking the separation between his world and the external one. The Sky Revolution spun once more, andpletely ttened that small world into oblivion. Shao Qingcheng felt the mana that she released to create that space slowly disappearing under the control of Zhu Yi, mimicking the Destruction of Heaven and Earth. Being in this space that she had created, she had to suffer the Destruction of Heaven and Earth. Her Immortal Soul avatar disyed subtle emotions, that of rage, but more of fear and caution. "Evesting life! May the heavens bless us!" As Shao Qingchengs voice resonated through the air, streaks of purple and gold swirled around her immortal soul, forming some sort of jade deity-like outfit that functioned as an armour. It withstood the force of destruction and prevented her from copsing. The Evesting Aerial Hide! Lin Feng and Zhu Yi shared a nce as they thought, "Thats the secret defense technique passed down from Emperor Tai!" Following the Heavens Curse, Shao Qingcheng had disyed yet another impregnable defense technique. Together, they finally withstood Zhu Yis relentless attacks. With a surge of her power, the Yang Heaven Lamp shone brighter than before, crashing out of the barrier from the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and then returning to her side. There were no errors in Shao Qingchengs anticipations in the flow of the battle. No sooner had themp reached her when Zhu Yis attack came crashing down once again, leaving barely any time for her to catch a breather. The Four Appearances Sky Formation-turned Sky Revolution encapsted Shao Qingchengs Evesting Aerial Hide once more, immediately beginning its contractions. The purple and golden armour cracked and burst, dissipating into the surroundings. "Rise!" cried Shao Qingcheng. Red mes from the Yang Heaven Lamp rose in tiny patterns, casting a of fire around her and forming the third line of defense. As an Immortal Soul cultivator, she could fully harness the full potential of themp, effectively turning it into an Immortal Soul stage cultivator that was on her side. The sea of fire from the Sr re transformed the thousand miles of void around it into a sea of me, seemingly distorting space itself. "If it were one f the seven primordial mes, I would at least be slightly concerned. But your Sr re simply isnt strong enough," chided Zhu Yi as he remained nonchn about the fearsome sea of mes. His Supreme Ancient Holy Apparel glistened with bright white light as it negated the heat from the Sr res fires. In the meantime, his Four Appearances Sky Formation and Essay of the Sages continued their relentless assault. With the Yang Heaven Lamp, Shao Qingcheng was hoping to get a breather and a window of opportunity to reorganize her strategy. But Zhu Yi did not waste his Sky Formation and Essay on defending against the Yang Heaven Lamp and instead carried on with his attack. Because Zhu Yi simply relied on his Supreme Ancient Holy Apparel to withstand the Yang Heaven Lamp, he could continue to oppress her with the Essay of the Sages. The Essay of the Sages itself was an unusual weapon. Wielded by Zhu Yi, it functioned like an Immortal Soul avatar, suppressing the offensive capability of the Yang Heaven Lamp. Facing Zhu Yis torrential attacks, Shao Qingcheng felt as though her four-limbs were not sufficient for defense as mistakes started to creep into her techniques. When all of a sudden, an endless ck curtain started to envelope her immortal soul avatar, sinking into a world of nothingness. There was neither sound nor light in this world. "Damn it!" She knew it was the works of the Eternal Night Demonic Steele. If she did not escape the darkness in time, she would be subdued and captured by Zhu Yis Eternal Night Demonic Steele. "Bastard! Dont you dare!" screamed Shao Qingcheng. The multiverse created by her immortal soul began to stir, as though many smaller worlds revolved around a great sphere of energy. The sphere of powerful energy expanded through barriers and began merging with the smaller worlds. In the next moment, this powerful concept of energy transformed into streaks of light as it exploded out of the captivity of the Eternal Night Demonic Steele. In a sorrowful moan, the Eternal Night Demonic Steele retreated and the darkness faded. Shao Qingcheng could see light once again. Even though she was only trapped in darkness momentarily, it felt as though a thousand years had passed. The blow that Shao Qingcheng dealt on the steele was great. Despite it being a Mahayana level magic treasure, it had no way to fully regenerate itself in such a short span. Nheless, Shao Qingcheng had also sustained considerable damage, resulting in her inability to maintain her immortal soul avatar as she reverted to her human form. Zhu Yi quietly said, "There may be some parts of the concepts of Great Heavenly Mantra and Celestial Treasure Wheel in your retaliation earlier. They might be little, but they are still quite impressive." "But this will not change the fact that I will defeat you!" Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation and Essay of the Sages crashed down on Shao Qingcheng once again. Seeing how Zhu Yi had resumed with the attacks, Shao Qingcheng revealed a look of despair. With a damaged immortal soul, it would be taxing to block this attack. Shao Qingcheng had given up all hope of turning this fight into a victory. Even the thought of dragging it to a stalemate or a draw was almost impossible. Lin Feng observed the fight from afar and believed the result of this was already predictable. At this very stage, Shao Qingcheng had no choice but to admit that she, an immortal soul cultivator, was about to be defeated by a nascent soul warrior! She took a deep breath and regained the decisiveness that she had always possessed. She pointed a single finger at her forehead. Golden light emerged from her forehead, bing what seemed like a golden te engraved with symbols that were toplicate dto decipher . As the golden light faded, the te revealed a ck metallic colour with crimson words inscribed. But on closer look, only half a te was there. Her fingertip jabbed hard at the te and shattered it, releasing a purple and gold mist that encapsted her body. In an instant, the mist ripped open the void and extracted her out of the battle. Shao Qingcheng was about to vanish. Even Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation and Essay of the Sages were too slow to get her. "The Emperor Tais Diplomatic Immunity Certificate?" a thought shed through Zhu Yis mind. In the Antiquity Age, Emperor Tai bestowed this Diplomatic Immunity Certificate upon his most trusted generals as a golden pardon should hemit any crime punishable by death. At the same time, it was also a treasure that could protect his beloved subjects. By breaking the te in half and activating it, the powers of Emperor Tai would protect the wielder of the half-tablet and break him through the void, sending the person back to Emperor Tai where the other half-tabletid. Therefore, centuriester, people named this certificate the golden pardon. Although it could only be used once, it gave the wielder another chance at life. But this treasure was sacred and very rare, practically unseen in todays world. However, it was not surprising for the Great Zhou Empire, which had excavated the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and other Emperor Tai possessions, to have obtained a few of them and given them to Shao Qingcheng, who was a core member of the East Heavens Gate. "Zhu Yi, youre good," said Shao Qingcheng as she regained herposure. "Youre almost at the level to make Hongwu show himself, although that, for you, is bad news." "Even if he doesnt look for me, I will find him," replied Zhu Yi with a wry smile. "And when that day finally arrives, not even the East Heavens Gate, the Great Zhou Empire, nor father himself can save you." "And you think you can just walk away with this treasure ? Your soul is hurt, but so is my steele. In that case, you can leave your belovedmp as a form ofpensation!" As Zhu Yi spoke, the earth behind him began to tremble. The giant who was seated atop on the Qilin stood up and all four of his faces began to recite scriptures as his eight hands put aside their books, pen, zither and ruler, and took a ceremonious bow. Immense power reverberated through the air. Reinforced by the Supreme Ancient Holy Apparel , Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation revolved in mid-air and shook the void, momentarily holding the escaping Shao Qingcheng in ce. In the next moment, the golden bridge created by Zhu Yis spell swept in a single swoop, knocking down the Yang Heaven Lamp that was on Shao Qingchengs head. "You may leave now!"ughed Zhu Yi, content and satisfied. Amidst hisughter, Shao Qingcheng was whacked by the golden bridge as shestumbled and fell. It was only after that did the purple light from the Diplomatic Immunity Certificate broke free from the control of the Four Appearances Sky Formation and surrounded her to bring her to safety. Everyone in the vicinity could see what had happened. Not just Tidal Sword Elder, Red Dragon King, Sr Sage, and Shao Huayang, but all of them from East Heavens Gate and the other audiences. "Zhu Yi!" screamed Shao Qingcheng. The embarrassment in front of everyone was suffocating. Her calmposure shattered once more. If she was in her physical body, she would most likely have spit blood out of anger and shame. "Senior Shao!" But the Diplomatic Immunity Certificate could only save one person. Since Shao Qingcheng had used it, Yin Cangchen was doomed to be left behind. Shao Qingcheng could not even save her ownmp, let alone another person. Yin Cangchen was already severely injured by Zhu Yi before this and was only shielded by Shao Qingcheng. Now that Shao Qingcheng had left, he had no escape, and could only stare upon as Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand bound and caught him. "You are too talkative. Be careful you dont turn dumb after this,"ughed Zhu Yi as he suppressed Yin Cangchen. The crowd fell silent at this sight. Nobody had expected such results from the beginning, they thought that Zhu Yi would be lucky to survive or force a draw. Little did they know that Zhu Yi would actually triumph over Shao Qingcheng. The gaze from Tidal Sword Elder and the other elders leaped from Zhu Yi to Lin Feng, their emotions clearly not in one ce. They felt as though they could notpare to Lin Feng anymore. Not just in physique or power, but in seniority and rank as Lin Fengs student, Zhu Yi, could already match up to them. If that was the case, how else were they supposed to face the master if they had difficulty handling the student? The difference between Lin Feng and them was apparent. Lin Fengs calm andposed self contrasted against the bewilderment apparent in the rest as though Zhu Yis fight was of no major concern and his victory was guaranteed from the start. He courteously motioned to everyone and said, "This fight is over, our sect will hence take our leave." Vivant Joy Holy Man and Tidal Sword Elder were alerted by his words as they simply could not stomach the fact that Lin Feng was leaving with the Green ss Jade Stand. Chapter 753: A Good Stepping Stone Chapter 753: A Good Stepping Stone Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "His Majesty hasnt arrived yet." Vivant Joy Holy Man felt a pinch in his heart but the thought of seeing Lin Feng walk away with the Green ss Jade Stand was enough for him to develop ideas on how to stop Lin Feng. The Tidal Sword Elder felt the same way, and tried to contact the Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, and the Vast Sea Swordmaster, but only received even more shocking news. On the Zhou Emperors route across the vast seas, something of great importance had caught his attention and he had diverted his route for strategic reasons. Vivant Joy Holy Man also tried contacting Qin Emperor Shi Yu, but received a simr reply. Both Immortal Soul stage cultivators instantly knew that regardless of whether it was the Qin or Zhou Emperor, both would not be able toe here anytime soon. "My leader will not arrive in time to send you off so let me express my regrets on his behalf." said Vivant Joy Holy Man with much resentment and regret. "There are a total of three peaks including Fangzhang Celestial Mountain which now belongs to the Great Zhou Empire. Im still in a dilemma as to how to maximise the returns. But perhaps Brother Shi already has an idea?" said Lin Feng. "In that case, pardon me for not waiting." After finishing his line, Lin Feng picked up Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang and the rest and headed away. Vivant Joy Holy Man and Tidal Sword Elder sighed at the same time, bringing their men and trailing behind Lin Feng. They made sure to leave a huge gap between them and Lin Feng. Without any amicable agreements, they both considered the option of obtaining the treasure by force. However, theck of strong reinforcements decided that they could only shadow behind Lin Feng in a rather petty manner. But being petty was the least of their concern. They were not willing to go down without a fight. It was rumored that the Green ss Jade could help one locate the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. And this alone was enough reason for them to act. Even if they could not utilize the jade itself, they might be able to scavenge something off Lin Feng by following him. Should Lin Feng chase them away, it would not be toote to scatter only then without a direct confrontation. But if the Green ss Jade was really a crucial puzzle piece to the entire matter, they could inform Shi Yu and Liang Pan at a moments notice. And they were not alone in this. Even the Red Dragon King and Sr Sage had gathered their men and followed closely behind silently. Only the fellows from East Heavens Gate stayed behind, unable to keep up with the pace of the immortal soul warriors. After Shao Qingchengs defeat, Lin Feng andpany could not be bothered to even make things difficult for them anymore. Shao Huayangs blood boiled at the thought of not being viewed importantly by Zhu Yi. Still sore, Shao Huayangs mind was like the tulmultous ocean as she thought to herself, "I still cant believe that Mother was not his match?" "She, an Immortal Soul stage cultivator had actually lost to a Nascent Soul stage cultivator and was forced to use the Diplomatic Immunity Certificate. I just cant believe it." "Does this mean even if Zhu Yi remains stagnant and I advance to be an immortal soul, I might still be unable to win him?" "That bastard, lowly life form back at the mansion who was not allowed to train at all...Who would have expected him to be who he is today?" Shao Huayang felt the ground below her spin as stars appeared before her eyes. Her nascent soul, the little figure that looked like a four year old child, felt like a thin, fragile ceramic te that was already cracked, prone to shattering at the slightest impact. "Father must be able to beat him. Yes. He wwould also be nothing in Grandfathers eyes...the Elders and the warriors of the Zhou empire would also be able to do the same as well and...and..Mother!" "Mother was unprepared and caught off guard. If they met again, she would be well prepared...Todays oue would never happen again." She shook her head, taking awhile to regain herposure. Blood trickled from her nose and eyes from her intense thinking and self-reassurance. "ButI dont see how I can beat him... Unless he doesnt improve and I continue my ascent to the Immortal Soul stage...but how likely was that?" All the East Heavens Gates disciples cast their gaze away from the crestfallen Shao Huayang. No one knew what would happen if their words triggered her wrath. She was after all, more unpredictable than the weather. But they shared the same sentiments towards Shao Qingchengs defeat to Zhu Yi, a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator. Some of them felt that their understanding world had been changed forever and that their life had been a lie so far. Even those who followed Vivant Joy Holy Man and Tidal Sword Elder felt uneasy. This shocking news would take time to digest, and would shape the Divine Lands forever, even affecting the Barren Expanses. No matter whether it was a coincidence or not, it had been ages since a Nascent Soul stage cultivator had defeated an Immortal Soul stage cultivator. The thought of this had shaken everyone present. Over the years, word had spread over all of the Great Celestial World, including the demons, of Lin Fengs prowess and that of his disciples. Not only were his powers incredible, but his four disciples, Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were all geniuses that only surfaced once in every eon. And it was even harder to believe that such talented people existed all at the same time, and studied under the same master as well. Initially, the East Heavens Gate was ready to let the world know of their name and emerge from secrecy. But who would have expected that in the end it was Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders who would make a name for themselves from their reappearance. It was as though their reappearance was an excellent stepping stone. In all fairness, Shao Qingcheng was a first grade warrior. With the Yang Heaven Lamp, she could rival most Immortal Soul elders, including the likes of Tidal Sword Elder, Vivant Joy Holy Man, Red Dragon King and Sr Sage. They would all have to admit that they might not be her match. But her defeat to a mere Nascent Soul stage cultivator left them deep in thought. On the other hand, it was Zhu Yi himself who did not think much about his victory. For a cosmic form to triumph over an immortal soul, huge luck had to be involved. It was so rare that it was almost unheard of in the recent years. Thus, it stirred the many Immortal Soul stage cultivators who were present. And needless to say, the cultivators that had yet to attain the Immortal Soul stage were even more shocked after witnessing this incredibly rare sight. But for Zhu Yi, it was just ridding himself of his demons. There was no pride whatsoever in his victory. Besides, his master had just demonstrated such a feat a few days before that. Li Yuanfang, Jieyu and Bai Guang also offered their words of praise, though not as exaggerated as the others. "Master, theyre following us," said Li Yuanguang. "Let them be," replied Lin Feng. "The Green ss Jade is only a clue to the celestial mountain, it does not mean that having the jade will get us the mountain." "If the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was so easily obtained, the Golden Hill Holy Man would not have left the Green ss Jade behind," continued Lin Feng. "But we can take a look at the returns from Zhu Yis win. The rewards seem to be rather bountiful," smiled Lin Feng. Lin Feng proceeded to take out the Scroll of the Blood River. Inside the scroll was a ck robe that struggled to escape the grip of the Blood River Primordial Water. Zhu Yi interjected, "This robes defensive ability is certainly not ordinary. When I was at the intermediate nascent soul stage, I may not have pulled through without the Essay of the Sages golden bridge. And I have a gut feeling that its capabilities are more than what meets the eye." "Of course," replied Lin Feng. "This is the You Heaven Robe. It has a very big reputation." Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang looked at each other, "So this is one of the Nine Treasures of the Heavenly Gate?" Legend has it that back when the Heavenly Gate was at its prime, apart from the destiny treasure - Great Heavenly Wheels, the next nine most powerful magic treasures were the Nine Treasures of the Heavens Gate. In the Center, Heavenly Imperial Jade, Mahayana ss treasure. In the East, Cang Heaven Spell de, Mahayana ss treasure. In the North-East, Min Heaven Banner, Metasia ss treasure. In the North, Xuan Heaven Seal, Mahayana ss treasure. In the North-West, You Heaven Robe, Metasia ss treasure. In the West, Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle, Mahayana ss treasure. In the South-West, Zhu Heaven Pagoda, Metasia ss treasure. In the South, Yan Heaven Crucible, Mahayana ss treasure. In the South-East, Yang Heaven Lamp, Metasia ss treasure. However, after the destruction of Heavens Gate, many of the treasures were slowly stolen and soon forgotten. Lin Feng smiled and continued, "The Great Void Sects Yan Mingyues Heavenly Imperial Jade was the pinnacle of the Mahayana treasures. When the Nine Heavenly Swords were absent, it was considered the number one treasure below the Great Heavenly Wheels. But during the revolution that overthrew the Emperor of Violence, it was harmed and fell to Metasia ss, after which no one knows how it ended up with the Great Void Sect." He gently stroked a finger down the robe, "If I remember correctly, the original You Heaven Robe was destroyed in that fight, both soul and body were disintegrated. So, that leaves this to be a copy and not the original. The immortal soul cultivators from the East Heavens Gate probably followed ancient scriptures in crafting this replica. Even so, its still considered a marvelous treasure." A soft moan emanated from the robe. It was the voice that conversed with Yin Cangchen, but gentler and younger. Lin Feng added in, "Its themp that Zhu Yi brought down. Its indeed one of the nine treasures, just that it has fallen to the Gestation level." "Robe ormp, they are both Zhu Yis spoils of war."ughed Lin Feng. Zhu Yi nodded and replied, "Master, can the Green ss Jade really help us locate Yingzhou Celestial Mountain?" Lin Feng tapped the scroll once more, and out flew the piece of jade. Chapter 754: A Voracious Appetite Chapter 754: A Voracious Appetite Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Green ss Jade flew out of the the Scroll of the Blood River,ing face to face with Lin Feng who managed a smile. It shook for a while, then a bright middle-aged male voice came from within, "Excellent powers from both master and student, a nascent soul triumphing over an immortal soul. A rare sight since ancient times." Lin Feng replied inly, "I am Lin Feng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and wevee for the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea." The voice replied, "I am the Green ss Jade Soul, the original soul of the magic treasure." He then continued, "If youre looking for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Im more than willing to help, I just ask that you leave me atop that mountain in the event that youve managed to gain control over the celestial mountain." "Truth to be told, theres a spring on that mountain that is fresh and sweet. Ive bathed in its water for a thousand years before this, and almost attained the status of a Metasia treasure. Unfortunately I had to leave the mountain...Hence, I wish for your assistance," Green ss Jade Soul continued. Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang andpanys eyes lit up at the same time, "Theres really such a spring?" A Gestation magic treasure could attain the Metasia state by cultivating on its own but it would be an uphill task that would take more than ten of thousands of years without the opportune encounters, especially so without a wielder. Lin Feng inquired, "How can you help me to find the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain?" Green ss Jade Soul replied, "I may have left the mountains for a long time, but I can still carry out the Retrospective Reconstruction Spell to find my way back there because of the thousand years which I had spent in the spring on the mountain. It may not give me the exact location, but at least a sense of the general direction." After a brief pause, he continued, "My previous wielder, Golden Hill Holy Man mastered the Golden Dome Restoration Technique. I was cultivated from the powers of this technique, and hence continued my own cultivation in the same ways as well." Green ss Jade Stands abilityid in restoration. It was able to negate an opponents attack to different extents, depending on the strength of the attack, by turning the power from the attack back into pure energy. It was also able to reverse the damage dealt to existing objects, though the degree of restoration varied, and was not applicable to living beings. As such, he could not bring someone back to life. And the treasure would leave some trace behind, somehow or another, on anyone or anything which had interacted with it. In ancient times, despite being only an early stage immortal soul, many sought for the help of the Golden Hill Holy Man and the Green ss Jade Stand. They came with requests to restore objects of find things and ces. Golden Hill Holy Man had faith in his learning and was bent on searching for the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, but ultimately perished within, his Way of the Golden Hill lost together with him. Many in the Divine ins tried to fight for his Golden Dome Restoration Technique, but it was ultimately lost from the Divine ins after years of fighting and arguments. Green ss Soul said, "For your avatar to have such power, I bet you are one to be reckoned with. Im willing to refine and work for you so long as you raise me to be Metasia level again." Lin Feng replied, "If youre willing to learn, Im more than willing to ept you." "Im most willing to do so," replied Green ss Jade Soul. "You can start by telling me what happened in the Ying Seas." said Lin Feng. "Ive time to spare, so be as detailed as possible, including what happened to the Golden Hill Holy Man." "One revolution around the mountains spans up to four thousand miles. Its flora and fauna has magical properties. Amongst them is the spring at the foot of the mountain in which I gather my strength, the Jade Nectar Spring." "There are manyplicated formations on the mountain, but they are not left by men, but by divine forces. These formations give the Ying Seas their magical potential and danger." Lin Feng and his disciples listened intently to every detail, ying close attention to the ancient formations that were created by Nature along with the mountains. Apparently, ording to Green ss Soul, these formations were soplicated that Golden Hill Holy Man got lost in them and perished within. Then, the Green ss Jade Stand was also entrapped and lost within the formation for more than ten thousand years. It took many asions when the mountain appeared in the Divine ins did the formations weaken with the exploration from generations of cultivators, giving Green ss Soul the chance to escape. He subsequently escaped andnded in the Jade Nectar Spring which nourished him. But after a thousand years, changes happened to the mountain. That was when Green ss Soul was thrown out of the spring and fell off the mountain. The fall was devastating, not only removing him from the mountain, but also hurting him in the process. It was only recently that he had began to recover from the injuries and reappear in the Divine ins. He reminisced the spring for many years, and dreamed of returning to the mountain. But along the way, the illusion from an ind north-west of the Ying Seas entrapped him and exposed his location, inviting searches from Shao Qingcheng, Red Dragon King, Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others. Lin Feng nodded and smiled, "Yuanfang, what do you think?" "Based on what Green ss Soul elder has mentioned, the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain has been under attack many times and its formations are weakened." "But it has since been thousands of years since he left, thus, it wont be easy to predict the current circumstances." Li Yuanfang was a person meticulous with his words and would never introduce spective terms in hisments. There were no perhaps or maybe in his words. "But one thing for sure," his tone taking a turn, "If the formations were not left by men, but created by divine forces, then whatever happens to the formations will have an impact on the mountain as well." "Since the formations are getting weaker, I posit that the mountain itself would get stronger." Zhu Yi added, "I agree. But such increase in power may not appear solely in the strength of the mountain." "It might be that the flora and faunas magical properties have increased, or that the Jade Nectar Springs nourishing powers have increased." Li Yuanfang nodded in agreement. Lin Feng added, "Or it may have grown in intellect." Everyone paused and pondered about such a possibility. Even the Green ss Soul kept quiet as he went into deep thoughts. "On the ind, we might have to rely on your experience," said Lin Feng towards Green ss Soul. He agreed without any hesitation, and he allowed Lin Feng to refine him. Lin Feng activated his powers, and streaks of golden light shone from the green jade, forming a light screen. The image of a humongous celestial mountain could vaguely be seen on the light screen.. Although it was smaller than the Fangzhang celestial mountain, its powers did not pale inparison. The screen shattered and the light dissipated. But they did not vanishpletely. Instead, they formed a golden line that seemed to extend forever beyond the limits of the eye. Lin Feng and the rest nodded and smiled. The Green ss Jade Stand was really the key to finding the mountain. The sneaky group that was following behind grew excited as Lin Feng seemed to have found something. But the sight of how Lin Feng had stopped in his tracks took away all the excitement and joy from these groups of people. Lin Feng turned around to look at them. It was his usual unreadable expression. Tidal Sword Elder, Vivant Joy Holy Man, Sr Sage and Red Dragon King stopped their men from advancing, looking at Lin Feng with a forced smile in their best attempt to mask their helplessness. "Looking for the mountain is no easy feat. Even if one finds it, one may not be able to control it. The more clues we have, the more options we have. The more hands there are in finding it, the higher the chances of sess. I wee all to join in the search, but you will have to exchange clues of equal importance." said Lin Feng to the embarrassed crowd. Vivant Joy Holy Man and the other elders looked at each other and shared a simr thought, "This Lin Feng is a really demanding person!" Among the crowd, there was not a single person who dared to im that the mountain belonged to him. In fact, there was likely no one who would dare to take on the mountain all by himself. Thus, it sounded like a good n to pool all the clues they had and tobine their forces. Being greedy and not joining in might mean that one might totally miss out on the chance of finding such a treasure. It was said that whoever controlled the three celestial mountains could control the whole Ying Sea. But practically speaking, it was beyond difficult for one person to have all three mountains, especially with everyone watching from the side and breathing down each others neck. Even the Zhou Emperor, who already had Fangzhang Celestial Mountains, had a slim chance at obtaining all of them. But looking at the calm Lin Feng, the elders could not form any reasonable doubt towards his idea. As the crowd took its time to consider their options, Tidal Sword Elder decisively spoke up using the voice projection method, "In the southern region of the Ying Sea, someone had imed to have found traces of the Peni Celestial Mountain. Therefore Zhou Emperor and Qin Emperor Shi Yu had decided to check it out for themselves." Vivant Joy Holy Man seemed to have been slower than Tidal Sword Elder as he could now no longer share the same concurring information which he had received earlier. concurred with the information provided by Tidal Sword Elder. Vivant Joy Holy Man felt like kicking Tidal Sword Elder in the guts. Vivant Joy Holy Man took a deep breath and then used his voice projection tomunicate to Lin Feng, "In the same southern region, Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, which now belongs to Zhou Emperor, had also surfaced." "Oh?" Lin Feng was processing the information at hand. Red Dragon King added in, "I dont have any clues in the search. What I do know is a trick or two on how to unravel the restrictive barriers of Peni Celestial Mountain. Perhaps you would be interested." "Oh? Im all ears." replied Lin Feng. Red Dragon King began, "Everyone knows that the Peni Celestial Mountain is surrounded by sea, and the humongous tidal waves are the primary obstacles to reaching the mountain. The waves are said to follow the mountain wherever it goes, but I know of a way to counter it." Chapter 755: The Gift of the Gap Chapter 755: The Gift of the Gap Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the exploration by generations of powerful cultivators, the veil over the three celestial mountains was beginning to fade, and theyid in wait for a fortunate passer-by to control them. Amongst the three, Peni Celestial Mountain had a sea on its own. The waters were murky and dark, giving it the name Dark Sea. There was no wind but yet there were powerful tides that surged up to over hundred feet high and moved with the mountain, protecting it wherever it went. This Dark Sea was different from the Netherworld Sea and its real name was Vast ck Sea. The intensity of its ckness wasparable to the darkness of the sky above. Its vastness wasparable to that of the void battleground where an ocean of space exists. Hence, it was given the name Vast ck Sea. For themon folk who wanted to ess Peni Celestial Mountain, the Dark Sea was an effective deterrent. Even for the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators who tried bashing their way through, the pressure from the void of the Ying Sea would remain as a substantial challenge. These obstacles applied to the other two mountains as well. All three mountains were protected by some divine power. But just as the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain was subdued by the Zhou Emperor, the formations around Yingzhou Celestial Mountains were getting weaker, and people had found ways to cross the Dark Sea. This amazed Lin Feng. The collective power of mankind was overwhelming. This was like a challenging game where while individuals failed, thebined abilities and intellect of additional yers who joined in the fray would allow the group to solve one of natures greatest puzzles. As generation after generation of people came and passed, they solved the puzzles and had new breakthroughs. The final breakthrough seemed to be on its way for this difficult puzzle. Logically speaking, even if Lin Feng and crew did not seed in this attempt, it would not be long before someone actually gained control over them. But it was difficult to ascertain yet who would have the finalugh. Lin Feng looked and Red Dragon King and said, "If your methods really work, then I shall allow you to follow." After all, one had to find the mountain even before conquering the seas. Red Dragon King replied, "In actual fact, this method has been tested and proven by my ns Purple Sea Dragon King thousand of years ago." "But the Hades Emperors sudden arrival resulted in Purple Sea Dragon King loingt contact with the Peni Celestial Mountain, allowing the Dark Sea to regenerate and conceal the mountain thereafter." "It was a lose-lose situation even for Hades Emperor," Red Dragon King continued with a sigh. A thought shed through Lin Fengs head. But he showed no expression and only nodded in agreement. Red Dragon King added, "As the leader of the Celestial Sect, you ought to know that in the Ying Sea there exist a Space Monster that entraps anyone who enters. It will then proceed to kill them and feed on their energy." Lin Feng nodded. He had encountered such creatures before and even yed a few. "These monsters can move freely through the mysterious space around the mountains, and could even swim in the Dark Sea. Purple Sea Dragon King knew this and captured thousands of this monsters, collecting their blood and soul and used it to pave a way to the Peni Celestial Mountain." said Red Dragon King. Lin Feng considered his words for a moment and ascertained that what the Red Dragon King had shared followed a sound logical before replying, "You may follow." Sr Sage did not know what the other three immortal soul elders said to Lin Feng due to the usage of voice projection. But from theirmunication, there seemed to be nothing to hide, and from their expressions of delight, they must have provided substantial information for Lin Feng to allow them to follow him. Sr Sage had his doubts. He had some information from Golden Roc Grand Sage, but did not know if it was worth sharing with Lin Feng. He looked once more at the golden thread created by the Green ss Soul before deciding to swallow his pride and proceed to share with Lin Feng, "The Zhou Emperor might have the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, but it does not mean that their control over the mountain is firm." "The shadows of dragons that float above the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain were created by the infiltration of countless dragons eons ago. Their attempt to prate the defenses left a serious dent in the defensive mechanism of the celestial mountain." "The Zhou Emperor probably leveraged on those weaknesses toe up with a strategy to break through," said Sr Sage. He continued, "If what Master Lin said about the dragon shadows being the same as before, then perhaps the Zhou Emperor himself has yet to mend those gaps in the defenses." "To integrate the old and new defenses together would be an arduous process. The Zhou Emperor Liang Pan and the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu did not have much time. Relying on the split of Immortal Stage Level 1 Liang Pan would take forever toplete the refining process." After listening, and as Lin Feng recalled his encounter with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, he realized things started falling into ce. Lin Fengs lips pursed into a smile as he faced the onlooking crowd. "Ill be making my move soon. Follow as you wish," he said as he gathered his disciples and headed in the direction of the golden thread. Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others could only force out a bitter smile. Lin Feng had used a single piece of information to exchange for four. A very worthwhile trade indeed. This feat was only possible firstly because Lin Feng himself was powerful and credible; secondly because he possessed the Green ss Jade Soul, the most valuable and trustworthy piece of information. That alone made everyone else willing parties in the exchange. They could onlyugh bitterly. Lin Feng had permitted them to follow, but he was not about to act as a guide. Anyone who lost their way only had themselves to me. Li Yuanfang was not bothered by the crowd behind, he turned to Lin Feng and asked, "Master, are we going to focus on thinking of a way to subdue the Ying Sea Celestial Mountains?" From Li Yuanfangs perspective, it was worthwhile to focus on doing one thing at a time. Lin Feng calmly replied, "Fret not, I have a n." Lin Feng knew that he had a trump card up his sleeve that would aid him tremendously in his attempt to acquire the Celestial Mountains - Big Luo and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Therefore, his main focus was to first locating the mountains. That first step was of utmost importance. Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang looked at each other and knew. If Lin Feng had a n, they would definitely trust his judgment. As they rushed towards the Celestial Mountain, Lin Feng ryed the information to Xiao Yan and the rest. Despite also being in the Ying Sea region,municating with them was still difficult. But it was better than not having anymunication. As Xiao Yan and the rest were in the north-east region of the Ying Sea, Lin Feng instructed them to head in the same direction as them. At the same time, he helped Zhu Yi to cultivate the Yang Heaven Lamp and the You Heaven Robe. The amount of effort required to suppress and refine treasures werepletely different. Of a magic treasure was willing to be refined, it simply meant that it was willing to bow down to the refiner. The You Heaven Robe was amateur and more cooperative towards Lin Feng and Zhu Yi. It was obviously shocked by the powerful methods of Lin Feng and Zhu Yi. The Yang Heaven Lamp, on the other hand, having spent a long time with Shao Qingcheng, and having once been a Metasia ss treasure from ancient times, it had seen much of the world and formed its own opinions. Even facing the Blood River Primordial Water, which could pollute its soul, it did not give in. "Yang Heaven Lamp, you have a long history together with the Emperor of Violence. You are a treasure with a conscience and are aware of what goes on around you," shouted Zhu Yi. "The Zhou Emperor wants to restore the Emperors of Man, but we all know that the time for that is gone and past." "Heavens Gate was the first to step out against the idea of the Emperors of Man, but here you are aiding the faction that supports the idea. And you call this loyalty? You dare to call this be faithful to your values and principles?" "They are just thieves who have learnt their powers but not their ways. They behave nothing like the real Heavens Gates people, and yet you are willing to collude with them?" The Yang Heavens Lamp fell silent, its me flickering with its thoughts. Zhu Yi changed his tone, "Looking at your present condition, you dont look much better off than after your injury. I can only conclude that the people from the East Heavens Gate did not pay much attention to you." "Perhaps its because of your differences in ideals? Or is it because of some concerns that we might not be aware of" The mes flickered once again, but made no sound. Zhu Yi continued, "If you trust me, I can help you and heal you. You can observe what I do. I just have to say that the beliefs and actions of the East Heavens Gate are not representative of the entire Heavens Gate. They might have inherited their techniques and cultivation but definitely not the values and spirit." "The Heavens Gate may or may not return, that I cannot say. But one thing is for sure, the East Heavens Gate only spoils their reputation." said Zhu Yi. Lin Feng nced at the flickering mes and themps softening attitude, and could not help but shake his head and smile as he looked at Zhu Yi. "Zhu Yi does have the gift of the gab." thought Lin Feng. Mount Yujing, from afar, added in, "My job here isplete." "In that case, Ill be heading to the Ying Sea as well!" Chapter 756: Entering the Projection Chapter 756: Entering the Projection Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the void above Mount Kunlun, at the peak of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng sat cross-legged on the crown of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He looked at a hovering spot of light in front of him and smiled: "While the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea revealed themselves more than a year earlier than I had expected, it is alright." He rose to his feet and with a slight tremor, Mount Yujing started moving across the void towards the East Sea. Meanwhile in the Ying Sea, Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar, following the path indicated by the Green ss Jade Stand, brought Zhu Yi and all to find Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. As they traveled, the group interrogated their captives. Neither the You Heaven Robe nor its previous owner, Yi Cangchen, dared to hide the truth, telling the group everything they knew. Even though Lin Feng did not know the art of making Unholy Marites with River Styx Primordial Water nor did he have the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner with him, he still possessed the means to get the truth out of them. "From my knowledge, when Heavens Gate sect fell in the past, tribtion befell the Nine Treasures of the Heavenly Gate. All nine magic treasures except the Cang Heaven Spell de of the East and the Zhu Heaven Pagoda of the South-West sustained severe damages. The Min Heaven Banner of the North-East, the You Heaven Robe of the North-West, the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle of the West and the Yan Heaven Crucible of the South werepletely destroyed." Lin Feng asked: "How many magic treasures have the East Heavens Gate collected?" Trapped under Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, Yi Cangchen is fully aware that if he decides to hide or distort the truth he will immediately perish from the simted Destruction of Heaven and Earth by the Mand. In fact, Yi Cangchen is not a reckless person. He spoke ill of Meng Bingyun deliberately to enrage Zhu Yi so that Zhu Yi will stop and attack him. This way, he figured, as long as he can defend one wave of Zhu Yis assault he would have bought enough time for Shao Qingcheng and his men to catch up with them, leaving Zhu Yi with no way of escape. Unfortunately for him, Lin Feng arrived before Shao Qingcheng and Zhu Yi turned out a lot stronger than he had expected. "I have to save my life first before I can figure out a way to escape, and only after freeing myself will it be practical to think of revenge and the like." After calm considerations, Yi Cangchen replied truthfully: "The East Heavens Gate had acquired the Xuan Heaven Seal of the North, Zhu Heaven Pagoda of the South-West, and..." He looked at Zhu Yi: "... the Yang Heaven Lamp of the South-East." "Moreover, the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle of the West was notpletely destroyed: its treasure spirit had perished, leaving but an empty shell behind, which we have acquired as well. After restoration, the treasure spirit had been reborn and is now in the Gestation Realm." "While the You Heaven Robe of the North-West and the Yan Heaven Crucible of the South had indeed been destroyed, Elders from our sect reforged them using ancient techniques, obtaining two magical treasures of the Gestation Realm, one of which is my You Heaven Robe. As he spoke, Yi Cangchen felt like vomiting blood. He was a rising star within East Heavens Gate that people looked highly upon, which was why the sect gave him a magic treasure to protect himself from harm for his trip to the Ying Sea despite being only at the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. While the You Heaven Robe is not a Primordial magic treasure like Shao Qingchengs Yang Heaven Lamp, it is nevertheless powerful. By right, with his level of mastery and the You Heaven Robe, he would even be able to defeat some Cultivators of the Immortal Stage or at least escape from them safely. Who would expect him to face thebined power of Zhu Yi and the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel that instantly breached his defense and then captured him? Even the You Heaven Robe had been taken away from him. Lin Feng nods: "So, the Zhu Heaven Pagoda is in the hands of your sect as well?" Yi Cangchen replied: "Yes, the East Heavens Gate Sect resides in its Alternate World." The Zhu Heaven Pagoda was a magic treasure of the Metasia Realm which, simr to the Hidden Dragon Teapot and the Immortal Royal g, spawns an Alternate World within it. It is capable of absorbing energy from the moon and the stars and is one of the few magic treasures among the Nine Treasures of the Heavenly Gate untouched by the tribtion. Had the Heavens Gate not fallen at the end of the Primordial Era but survived until today, this magic treasure could very likely have advanced into the Mahayana Realm. What caught Liu Feng and Zhu Yis attention was that the magic treasure is capable of hiding inside the void, making it next to impossible for outsiders to find it. This was why the East Heavens Gate highly valued the acquisition of this magic treasure and used it as a base for the sect. Thanks to the Zhu Heaven Pagoda, the East Heavens Gate was able to maintain a low profile and rarely could anyone gather more information about the sect. To a certain extent the Zhu Heaven Pagoda, which the East Heavens Gate currently resides in, is simr to Lin Fengs Mount Yujing. Nevertheless, the Zhu Heaven Pagoda is inferior to Mount Yujing given that it is unable to traverse the void easily, making it much more predictable. Wherever the Zhu Heaven Pagoda hides inside the void, it reappears at the same ce. "The Xuan Heaven Seal is held by my master, the leader of our sect, Holy Man Shao Dongtian." Yi Cangchen continues, "But the Xuan Heaven Seal was badly damaged by the tribtion as well and it fell from the Mahayana Realm to the Metasia Realm." "Our Sect has devoted arge proportion of our efforts to restoring this magic treasure, but owing to the severity of its damages, we could not restore it to the Mahayana Realm even till now." Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang looked at each other and shook their heads. Jieyu and Baiguang, the dragon couple who hailed from the Dragon Roost of the Great Void Sect, could not help but sigh. Aside from the Great Heavenly Wheels, the magic treasure of the Destiny Realm that is capable of suppressing the Heavens, and the Nine Heavenly Swords that only existed on paper, the Heavens Gate of the past had five magic treasures of the Mahayana Realm: the Heavenly Imperial Jade, the Cang Heaven Spell de, the Xuan Heaven Seal, the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle and the Yan Heaven Crucible. These five treasures of the Mahayana Realm alone are equal to five Immortal Soul Stage Level three cultivators, let alone the numerous high leveled cultivators from within the Heavens Gate sect itself. In the Primordial Era, when Heavens Gate was at the peak of its glory, the sect was unquestionably immensely powerful, an equal to the Great Void Sect at that time. Lin Feng asked another question: "So your sect had reforged the Yan Heaven Crucible as well? How powerful is itpared to the Yan Heaven Crucible of the past?" While the strongest of the Nine Treasures of the Heavenly Gate was undoubtedly the Heavenly Imperial Jade, but to Lin Feng, the Yan Heaven Crucible is even more valuable. From the perspective of people like Lin Feng, Yan Nai, Xin Longsheng, Liang Pan and Shi Yu, the Yan Heaven Crucible ought to be ranked first among the Nine Treasures of the Heavenly Gate. In a way, one could even see the Yan Heaven Crucible as a magic treasure of equal value to the Great Heavenly Wheels, and thebined power of both magic treasures led to the glorious albeit short-lived prime of the Heavens Gate Sect. If the Heavens Gate had not been destroyed in the Primordial Era, the sect would only grow stronger as time passes. This is because the Yan Heaven Crucible is one of the strongest magic treasures for the cultivation of elixirs and medicine in the human history of the Divine Lands, second only to the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the magic treasure of Destiny Realm owned by Emperor Xia. When the Heavens Gate was at its prime, the Yan Heaven Crucible was able to churn out astronomical amounts of elixirs in a day. A diverse range of powerful elixirs had been endlessly produced and provided to disciples of Heavens Gate to supplement their own cultivation. While massive amounts of resources may not be sufficient to produce master cultivators, it is able to produce many adept cultivators. As the number of cultivators grew, the chance of producing master cultivators increases as well. Of course, the cultivators themselves must possess a strong spiritual resolve as well. This is why Lin Feng was able to use copious amount of resources to help Wang Lin build a top-tier Spiritual Altar when Wang Lin was at the Foundation Establishment Stage. With the Cloud Forest Tree to supply Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and all during their cultivation, they too can progress swiftly and not be bogged down by resource constraints. Yi Cangchen says: "While the reforged Yan Heaven Crucible has simr effects, it is only of Metasia Realm and iparable to the Mahayana Realm magic treasure it was in the past." He paused slightly and added: "The Yan Heaven Crucible is even weaker than historical records of the Yan Heaven Crucible of the past when it was at the Metasia Realm." Zhu Yi replied dismissively: "Even so, the Yan Heaven Crucible is pretty remarkable." They knew from the earlier encounter that there are four cultivators of the Immortal Soul Stage within the East Heavens Gate, including Shao Qingcheng whom they have just encountered. Among the four, Shao Dongtian, Yi Cangchens master and Shao Qingchengs father just reached the Immortal Soul Third Level not long ago. Overall the East Heavens Gate is stronger than many sects in the Divine Lands, and it must have taken lots of resolve to maintain a low profile until now. After binding the Yang Heaven Lamp, the You Heaven Robe and Yi Cangchen securely, the group pressed on. Zhu Yi suddenly remembered: "Master, when we first entered the Ying Seas, Mr. Miao left us after telling us that we should go our separate ways without leaving a voice-projection crystal behind. When Sixth Junior reminded him, he just walked off as if he never heard us. Now that we have news of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains we could not reach him via any means." Lin Feng said: "Let him go his own way. He was looking for the Semi-round Jade Disc which I heard was exclusive to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains. Once he receives news of the Celestial Mountains, he will go and seek it out himself. Even if he fails, you can help him keep an eye out for the Semi-round Jade Disc if you can ascend the Celestial Mountain." Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang nodded in agreement. The path indicated by the Green ss Jade Stand came to an end, but the Celestial Mountain is nowhere in sight. Everything remained shrouded in a thick fog. But the group knew that the path is right. They could clearly sense arge number of projections, more than any other areas in the Ying Sea that were at the same time more powerful and discrete. While the group had sensed many projections, there is little doubt that many more projections remained undetected. Lin Feng, moreover, possessed a more reliable evidencepared to the groups spections. His Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl started shing a purple light. The sh of light had a simr intensitypared to the time when they approached the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng mused: "The sh is not as intense as the first time. It seems like the first time it shed I must have unknowingly came very close to the hidden Peni Celestial Mountain." "The Royal Hades Region must have a shared connection with Peni Celestial Mountain. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl reacted when it approached Fangzhang and Yingzhou Celestial Mountain well, which should be due to the shared properties of the three Mountains of the Ying Sea." After carefully surveying the area, Liu Fengs expressions turned more serious. Zhu Yi, who stood beside him, wore the same expression. He looked at Liu Feng: "Master, it seems that the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain has been enveloped by an enormous projection. We need to enter the projection and only after we break the projection from within can we finally reach Yingzhou Celestial Mountain." Lin Feng nodded in agreement: "Yes thats right. Lets go." He walked towards the projection. Chapter 757: The Albatross Around Lin Feng’s Neck Chapter 757: The Albatross Around Lin Fengs Neck Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng flew up from Jieyus back and started hovering in mid-air. He looked left and right before reaching out to touch the seemingly empty void in front of him. In the next moment, a stream of wave-like light circles expanded outwards from the center of Lin Fengs palm. A giant sphere of light appeared in front of Lin Feng following the expansion of the light circles. The volume of this sphere was immense, and looked like a tiny star when one was in close contact with it. Lin Fengughed and said, "Alright, lets go in." Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang, Jieyu and Baiguang nodded their hands and followed behind Lin Feng into the sphere of light. This sphere of light was a gargantuan spatial illusion. As Lin Feng entered the sphere, he turned around and suddenly realized that Zhu Yi and the others were nowhere to be seen. "Fine. Let me see whats so special and mystical about your spatial illusion." Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back and sauntered forward. Everything in front of him was a patch of blinding white light and nothing could be seen. Lin Feng was not worried as he strolled forward step by step. All of a sudden, the white light began to dissipate and a human figure appeared in the middle of It and walked up to Lin Feng C it was Yang Qing, who was originally in Xiao Yanspany. Yang Qing seemed a little anxious as he greeted Lin Feng. "Master, it doesnt seem like Ill get any better... What should I do?" Lin Feng watched Yang Qing in silence for a long while. Yang Qing became even more jittery at Lin Fengs response C or rather, hisck of it. A look of guilt and remorse came over him as he lowered his head to avoid Lin Fengs gaze. "Is this a projection of the hidden worries in my heart?" Lin Feng shook his head faintly andughed as he muttered under his breath. "This illusion is interesting." Lin Fengpletely ignored Yang Qing in front of him and looked up to survey his surroundings. "If I wallow in my own worries and am unable to correct my mentality and rediscover my motivations, then I may be stuck inside forever. This illusion is going to start corrupting and eroding my soul as well, to the point where my soul is eventually destroyed." "Heh, interesting." Lin Feng turned back towards Yang Qing. Yang Qing just looked so lost, as if he was about to copsepletely. This was not because Lin Feng was worried that Yang Qing wasgging behind and he would never disy the same amount of talent and sess as his other disciples, and neither was it because Lin Feng despised Yang Qing. What Lin Feng was truly worried about was that if Yang Qing remained in his prolonged state of equivocal nomitment and uncertainty of mind, he could eventually destroy himself. Yang Qing was about to experience the same awkwardness when Wang Lin first became Lin Fengs disciple all those years ago. Every single one of his seniors and juniors were already making a name for themselves out there C everyone but him. He was the only one that was the ordinary one, and it felt as if Yang Qing was blemishing his masters name and only dragging on his coattails. Wang Lin resisted such pressure with raw willpower and resilience and eventually caught up with the others in some sense. However, the mantle was now passed to Yang Qing. If this continued for too long, it was hard to say whether or not Yang Qing would eventually attain sess himself. In truth, even though Yang Qing could not be said to be extraordinarily resilient, he was already a lot better than his younger self. From Lin Fengs perspective, if he ended up in the same spot as Wang Lin all those years ago, he was not a hundred percent confident that Yang Qing could make it out alive. It was this deep concern that caused this projection to appear in front of Lin Feng at this very moment. "Looks like its time I let you out into the world to experience the rains and storms. You will never find your own path if Im always protecting you." Lin Feng did not refer to him as his disciple C he was not even looking at the Yang Qing in front of him as he spoke. His gaze was cast over Yang Qings shoulder towards the far horizon and it seemed as if he was talking to himself. Yang Qing lowered his head even more as he heard Lin Fengs words. "Then... Then what if I run into some great trouble outside and suffer a psychological trauma that I cant recover from? What if I die? I will be lost forever..." This was not a true reflection of Yang Qings mentality, but simply another projection of Lin Fengs anxiety. "Only this way will you grow up, mature and be truly great. Only this way will you experience the most exciting moments of your life. This is my real role as your master, instead of protecting you like a little bird. I dont want to end up domesticating you C I dont want to see the eagle be a chicken that cant soar through the skies." "Death and psychological trauma are real possibilities. But nothing in this world is free and you cant get anything without putting in effort. If you want to achieve sess, then you must have the courage to experience risk and take failure in your stride. The only thing you can do is maximize your chances of sess one way or another." Lin Feng continued softly, "I leave it up to you to choose. I trust you wont disappoint me." Yang Qing finally raised his head looked Lin Feng in the eye with a warm smile on his face. "Yes, master." Before his voice dropped, the figure before Lin Feng vanished into thin air. Lin Feng was still expressionless as he continued forward. Not before long, another figure appeared in front of him C it was Zhu Yi, who was just with him not too long ago. Zhu Yi wore a serious expression as he greeted Lin Feng just like Yang Qing did. "Master, I think youre showing favoritism towards some disciples." "Oh, why do you say that?" Lin Feng responded with a question as Zhu Yi quickly answered, "When Third Junior was in the Qi cultivation andter on in the foundation establishment stage, you did everything you could to help him. You tried your best to find resources for his ascension and you were extremely attentive towards his state of mind and his direction. You gave him advice every so often to reduce the burden on his shoulders." "Everybody says that Third Junior is a clear example of your misjudgment in choosing disciples C but youre always protecting him, egging him on." Lin Fengs expression was still in and calm. "Anything else?" Zhu Yi continued his rambling. "Before First Senior formed the nascent soul, you worked extremely hard as well. You personally helped him master the technique of fusing five different primordial fires together, and you even protected him in the process. This made him extraordinarily powerful after sessfully forming the nascent soul." Lin Feng repeated the same question as before. "Anything else?" Zhu Yi was not about to stop as he nodded his head. "As for Little Junior, perhaps its because he joined you when he was just a little boy and you watched him grow up. Perhaps its because you made him into the man he is today. You are as much a father to him as you are his master, and even his own parents have never put in the same blood and sweat on him as you have." "During his tribtions of the Yin Wind, you expended so much energy and material resources to plug the innate gap in his nine-holed aurous core. Itsparable to the effort you gave for Third Junior during his foundation establishment stage. You even resisted the number one holy ground in the Divine Lands C the Great Void Sect C and repelled them forcefully to seek justice for Little Junior." "Everybody in the Divine Lands thought you were crazy and you had no idea what youre doing. You were willing to antagonize the Great Void Sect for such a young disciple." Zhu Yi stared right into Lin Fengs eyes. "Of the four disciples that you are closest to, I am the only one that you have been rtively rxed towards. Besides the time when I was forming the Crucible and Icked the bnce between light and darkness, you brought me to the Spiritual Conference of Hanhai to obtain the Mantra of Light, you havent orded me any special attention and care like you have towards the others." Lin Feng met Zhu Yis gaze and started tough. This was obviously another projection of his own deep-seated worries C he was worried that Zhu Yi would be distanced from him and their master-disciple rtionship would erode. This was nothing too embarrassing or unnatural. It was a typical representation of the rtionships people had with one another. There woulde a time when somebody would be a little more sensitive which would give rise to the possibility of the fear of loss amongst other sources of emotional anxieties. This had nothing to do with the level of mastery or with ones resilience and willpower. This was something that normal people would eventually experience on an emotional level. Lin Feng smiled at Zhu Yi and shot back another question. "Have you ever had any great trouble that required my help besides the time you needed help with forming the Crucible?" Zhu Yi shook his head. "No." Lin Fengughed heartily and said, "Thats it. Everything youve been doing has been near-perfect. Why are you making so much noise for nothing?" "You are the disciple that Ive worried the least for. Besides doing what masters should do, I will not interfere and give you additional trouble." "Think about it. If youve been doing everything right, and theres somebody whispering into your ear like an annoying fly and nagging at you non-stop CYou should be doing it like this,C wont you lose your patience? Wont you want this person gone from your life?" Zhu Yi nodded his head in acknowledgement. "Of course C bless my ears." Lin Feng ced his palms together andughed again. "Thats the way. I dont wish to be someone like that." Lin Feng retracted his jovial mood immediately afterwards as his face turned solemn. "When you run into trouble or something that you cant handle by yourself like Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and Xiao Budian have, I will not sit by and do nothing. I will try my best to help you resolve your conundrums." He stared into Zhu Yis eyes and said slowly, "I sincerely believe that you will understand my intentions and understand what I am doing." Zhu Yi finally let go of his tense expression and smiled warmly. "Yes, master." As he watched Zhu Yis figure disappear from sight, Lin Feng shook his head once again and chuckled to himself. This spatial illusion was a chance to mow thewn in the deepest recesses of his mind and face his deepest fears and sources of anxieties. Some of these hidden worries were actually quite trivial. They were like ones subconsciousness C typically, one would just avoid them without thinking rationally about them. They were like little parasites that bugged Lin Fengs deep consciousness. Inside the spatial illusion, Lin Feng found the opportunity to draw out these little parasites one by one. Ultimately, this was a formless improvement towards his path of cultivation and his mentality. The people that he met one after another inside the illusions were all projections of his deep-seated worries and anxieties. He even saw the Virtuous Zen Master. The Zen Master talked about the spectacr rise of the early days of the Great Thunderp Temple, but after the Ten Great Disciples of the Buddha, the age of the Buddhist cultivators entered a state of decline and decadence. How could the Celestial Sect of Wonders avoid the very same fate? Besides Lin Feng, the first generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were far too extraordinary, to the point where it was unprecedented and not replicable at the same time. Even though Lin Feng helped to choose the second and third generation of disciples with special care, they were ultimately inferior to Xiao Yan and the others. Was such a procession not simr to the Great Thunderp Temple all those years ago? He met Shen Qifeng as well. He spoke of the high-profile rise and expansion of the Samsara Sect under the great leadership of the Samsara Priest. However, following the unexpected death of the Samsara Priest, the sect immediately fragmented into several factions, and ceaseless and horrifying infighting ensued which eventually caused the Samsara Sect to crumble into dust. The Celestial Sect of Wonders today was intricately tied to Lin Feng C and Lin Feng alone. If he met some unfortunate demise, what would happen to the fate of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? His direct disciples were all supreme in their own right, and were destined to be big yers of the era. He was the only one that could unite them together and keep them under control C if he was gone, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was bound to fragment and break apart. He spoke to Xuanli, who spoke of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. He discussed the possibility that the highest level of power the Heaven-Destroying Sword possessed would bring about true apocalypse and the destruction of everything C including the sword itself, and ultimately its owner. Lin Feng faced all these anxieties with an open mind and stood his ground against every single one. "From the looks of it, my worries are no longer so hidden anymore and I do think about some of these problems from day to day," Lin Feng thought to himself as he encountered the next illusion. It was the current leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai. Chapter 758: The Imperial Palace Is Here! Chapter 758: The Imperial Pce Is Here! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Rolling white clouds appeared in front of Lin Feng before it trembled and split open to reveal a young man with ck hair and white sideburns. He seemed like he was in his mid-twenties. It was the current leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai. He was situated between the thick white clouds as two streams of energy C one ck and one white C orbited his body. Lin Feng watched Yan Nai as the two of them stared at each other in silence. This encounter was a little different from the conversations that he had with the other illusions. However, Lin Feng was clear about what Yan Nais projection represented. He wanted to be the greatest cultivator and create the number one sect in history C there was just one giant mountain in his way that he could never seem to cross. It was the most powerful sect in the history of the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sect. This was because of the Conservative Party that was currently in power. They ensured that the Great Void Sect was generally directed the events of the world with a low-profile. Even though they were used to ying the world like chess pieces and they still interfered once in a while, many people still frequently forgot about how powerful the Great Void Sect was. At Lin Fengs level, along with people like Shi Yu, Xin Longsheng and Liang Pan, they were acutely aware of how powerful the Great Void Sect was and did not underestimate them at all. However, most other lower-level cultivators were not so clear-headed. Outsiders aside, even Lin Fengs own Celestial Sect of Wonders was a clear example. The new disciples that had recently joined the sect disregarded the Great Void Sect like they were nothing. "The Great Void Sect wants to be the Big Brother. They are nothing!" The truth was that it was not that the Great Void Sect wanted to be the Big Brother. This sect was the Big Brother of the human world of cultivation in the Divine Lands; they had enjoyed this status for millennium after millennium. It was not Lin Fengs intention to regard his adversary too highly and dete his own determination and motivation in the process. To know ones enemies and to recognize his adversaries power was the right way to go about trying to ovee them. Lin Feng had always been clear about this point. The Great Void Sect had existed even during the days of the Human Emperor during the Antiquity Age. Before the rise of other great powers and other great sects, the Great Void Sect was already the only powerful sect in the Divine Lands that was not under the control of the Human Emperor. They recognized the divine rule of the Emperor, and had no intentions of usurping the throne and taking the power for themselves. All they did was focus their attentions on the demons and the happenings inside the Barren Expanses. The cultivator that established the Great Void Sect was the Great Void Holy Man. He existed in the same era as Emperor Tai, and was there when the Primordial Age ended and the Antiquity Age begun. He led the human cultivators in their perennial battle against the demon uprising, and his level of mastery was no less powerful than that of Emperor Tai. Still, he had no intentions of wresting control of the throne from Emperor Tai. After the demise of Emperor Tai, the Great Void Holy Man gave the throne away once again. This led to the ascension of Emperor Ru to the throne, which eventually led to him retiring from his post and forming the Great Thunderp Temple in the process. The Great Void Holy Man refused to take the crown for himself for the third time, even till the end when he vanished inside the Death Sea and was since never heard of again. This was the famous story of the "The Three Chances of the Great Void" in the human emperor era of the Antiquity Age. Even though the Great Void Holy Man disappeared without a trace during his venture into the Death Sea, the Great Void Sect remained on top of things and retained their superior status to all others. They remained so till the end, all the way till the time when they worked together with the Heavens Gate Sect in the revolution to overthrow the Human Emperor and officially ended the Antiquity Age. There were several reasons to exin this phenomenon. Besides the fact that the Great Void Sect produced a great many talented prodigies, the most important reason was the magic treasure that was passed down by the Great Void Holy Man and anchored down the sect C the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The title given to it, "The Number One Magic Item of the Grand Celestial World", exined everything. Not much exnation was needed as one could simply look at the list of powerful individuals who perished under the powers of this magic item. Emperor Jue, who went by the name of Xuan Shang, and Emperor Ji who was also known as Shen Yuan were amongst the list. Even the Hades Emperor, Tian Hai, also eventually met his demise at the hands of the Great Void Sect. They were known as the three greatest Demonic Emperors in history, and every single one of their unfortunate demises were closely rted to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. This Destiny-Level magic item was like the core of the human world and ensured the peace and safety of all humans living in the Divine Lands. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror sustained three great injuries over the course of history. These injuries were rted to the three Demonic Emperors C Jue, Ji and Hades C and every time it was damaged, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror needed a long period of time to recover and return to its pinnacle form. In the process of recovery, the Great Void Sect would never use the Supreme Heavenly Mirror lightly as this would hinder its progress and lengthen its recuperation time. Of course, it using the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was inevitable, the Great Void Sect would not hesitate at all. From the same perspective, even some humans in the Divine Lands who wanted to challenge the leadership status of the Great Void Sect had these three demon emperors to thank. Lin Feng watched Yan Nai in silence. Even if the Great Void Sect was all-powerful and was full of powerful cultivators and could rely on just themselves to control the entire Divine Lands, even if the Great Void Sect had the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, Lin Feng would never be afraid. The fact that they were presently inferior did not mean that they would not be able to surpass them in the future. Everything was up to their respective efforts and methods. Lin Fengs motivation and starting point was to create the number one sect in the world and be the greatest cultivator of all time. In that respect, just simply surpassing the Great Void Sect may not be enough to realize his ambitions. Since that was the case, then what was so frightening about trying to ovee and surpass such a gargantuan entity? His ambition was to be even more immense and powerful than the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng was never fearful of the Great Void Sect. The projection before him right now represented his worry that the continuous expansion and rise in power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and himself could eventually lead to a hostile standoff between him and the Great Void Sect. He was worried about what this would mean for the human world of cultivation and what cost he would possibly incur with the realization of his dreams. Even with the "Three Chances of the Great Void" that came before and the current low-profile disposition of the Conservative Party, the Great Void Sect was used to ying the big boss after all. Over the long course of history, whether it was the Heavens Gate Sect, the Great Thunderp Temple, the Ancient Satanic Sect or the Mount Shu Sword Sect amongst others who wanted to shake their supreme leadership status from time to time were ultimately unsessful. However, when the Celestial Sect of Wonders grew to a point where it possessed the power to overthrow the Great Void Sect and usurp their supreme leadership position, could the Great Void Sect still remain calm then? Even though they were all trying their best to focus their attentions on the demons of the Barren Expanses, and avoid as much infighting as they could in order to prevent the demons from benefiting for free, how could everything go exactly ording to their wishes? People like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, amongst other powerful demons, were not puppets that followed the ups and downs of his emotions. Everybody had their own calctions and their own ns. Who would have thestugh was hard to say. Lin Feng was unable to ept it if the demons took the opportunity to turn on the humans due to infighting. Perhaps, when he was in a higher status in the future, he would change his thinking and adopt a new perspective towards the conflict between the humans and the demons. However, from his current position, he had no choice but to perceive the demonic threat with care, just like the Great Void Sect. One mans disaster would bring his whole family into it. Lin Feng continued staring at Yan Nai and suddenly startedughing. Yan Nai, who had a in expression all along, began tough as well. Even though they looked very different, the expressions on their faces were extremely simr, as if they were born of the same mold. "What a challenging problem," Lin Feng chuckled, "But thats the beauty of it all. The challenge makes the view from the top all the more exhrating and worthy." Yan Nais figure withdrew into the thick white clouds and quickly disappeared. This was thest projection. Lin Feng did not encounter any other illusions as all that was left in front of him were flickering sparks of light. He was suddenly free again. He looked up and found himself back inside the Ying Sea. He turned around and noticed ayer of pale light that was almost transparent and refracted the outside world. The illusion he had just encountered came from thatyer of light, which projected the deepest worries of his heart. However, if he was not clear-headed and steadfast in his beliefs, his soul would have been eroded by the illusion and would have eventually been assimted into theyer of light C he would have been trapped forever. This kind of illusion tested ones willpower and resilience and had nothing to do with ones level of mastery. This spatial illusion was as strange as it was profound. After one individuals passage, the spatial illusion began to dissipate as Lin Feng watched theyer of light break down in front of him. Immediately after, Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang and the others appeared from within the remnant sparks of shing light with troubled expressions and looks of anxiety. "This is one dangerous illusion. However, its good for grinding the soul and training our willpowers." Lin Fengughed heartily as Zhu Yi and the others nodded in acknowledgement. Everybody casted their gazes towards the far horizon and, lo and behold, a giant mystical mountain that resembled a tiny ind appeared in front of their eyes and was drifting along the ocean surface. A trembling voice could be heard from the Green ss Jade Stand. "The Yingzhou Celestial Mountain!" Zhu Yi andpany held their breaths as they took in the sight of the majestic mountain that loomed before them. The space around the magical mountain was slightly twisted and out of proportion. This caused its volume and surface area to seem a little smaller than it really was as the mountain drifted along the Ying Sea. In reality, the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was not that different from the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain; the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was so vast that it wasparable to a small ind. Even though it was not as immense as the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, it was more than four thousand miles in circumference. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows as he scrutinized the mountain. "Its an ancient magic formation that was birthed by naturalw." Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang started to observe the mountain as well. Indeed, there were countless transparent nes and panel-like crystals drifting in the disproportionate and twisted space above it. These panels were incredibly huge as well. They were rectangr and each one was almost three hundred square meters and wereyered together while spread out at the same time. The panels encircled the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain like a dome. "Even though its unique and ancient, its a lot weaker now." Li Yuanfang took in a deep breath as he continued to study the ancient magic formation. Lin Feng waved his hands around and said, "Lets not waste any more time. Down we go." With that, he brought Zhu Yi and the others along as thepany flew towards the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Everybody behind them, including the Vivant Joy Holy Man, had their eyes wide open as they stared at the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain before them. Every single person was itching to make a move even though they knew Lin Feng was in front of them. Lin Feng paid no attention to the people behind him as they journeyed towards the mountain. All of a sudden, he raised his head and began staring at a patch of void above the mountain. "Its here." The white clouds and mist above the mountain began to burn and transformed into a million rays of golden light. A vast shadow could be faintly seen within the shes of golden light. Even though it was not clearly within vision, one could tell that there was a royal and majestic auraing from it, as if it bore the mantle of the entire world and was the true ruler of the earth. Numerous glyphs and runes floated around and expanded outwards along with the rays of golden light. And then, a sprawling royal pce that resembled an entire city shimmered into sight. Pavilions, halls, courtyards and skyscrapers formed a royal pce in the sky that resembled the residence of heavenly saints and divine beings and possessed a near-unassable majesty. Lin Feng nodded his head slowly. "The Imperial Pce!" The Imperial Pce! This Destiny-level magic item was forged by thete Emperor Tai, and was eventually passed down to the Great Zhou Empire. Chapter 759: The Clash Of Destiny-Level Magic Treasures Chapter 759: The sh Of Destiny-Level Magic Treasures Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Imperial Pce was a destiny-level magic treasure that was forged by Emperor Tai after the end of the Primordial Age as the world ushered in the Antiquity Age. The Imperial Pce worked hand in hand with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and rained hell upon Xuan Shang, one of the ancient demonic emperors of old. It also had a part to y in the defeat of a great many powerful dragons, and single-handedly ended the supreme rule of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons over the Grand Celestial World a long time ago. Unfortunately, Emperor Tai lost his life in this endeavor and the Imperial Pce was also heavily damaged and vanished without a trace for millennia. It was eventually discovered and excavated by the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Zhou Empire integrated countless magic items and treasures within to repair it and set the Imperial Pce firmly on the path of recovery. The Imperial Pce was the backbone of the rise in power of the Great Zhou Empire as well. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, Liang Pan used this very item to defeat and kill thest Abbot of the Great Thunderp Temple and solidified the influence and power of the Great Zhou Empire. However, the Great Thunderp Temple retaliated ferociously like a wounded animal that was backed into a corner, even though Mount Meru had already beenid to ruin. The Imperial Pce was not yetpletely repaired, and was once again suffered severe injuries at the hands of the monks of the Great Thunderp Temple. Lin Feng had a close encounter with the Imperial Pce once before back on the Cloud Forest World. During that battle, he used Mount Yujing to sh forcefully with the Imperial Pce. The Imperial Pce during that time was not nearly as powerful as it was during the War of Buddha Annihtion. It was far from the destiny-level magic item that reigned supreme over the Grand Celestial World all those years ago. Lin Feng knew with a single sweep of his consciousness that the Imperial Pce before him today was nothing like hisst encounter with it. Even though it was not yet in its peak condition, it was only a hairs breadth away; it was at a level that rivaled the power of the Immortal Dragon City and the Great Void Holy Pavilion, which were all destiny-level magic treasures. The power of the Imperial Pce back in the Cloud Forest World was already quite incredible. The willpowers of thousands and thousands of subordinate and obedient citizens that wanted to serve the throne were channeled as raw power. Great individuals of old were in service of the throne as well. They materialized as universal truths and unassable naturalw as their willpowers were channeled by the Imperial Pce as raw power. Illusory fairies and servants roamed the halls and between the pavilions; they held divine nectar in their hands as if they were weing the start of a new and better world. Uncountable numbers of saints and celestial beings hovered intimidatingly above the Imperial Pce. During Lin Fengsst encounter, everything was just light shadows and illusions that existed inside the purple-golden radiance that came from within. Now, whether it was the subservient citizens or the fairies and even the saints and celestial beings were nearly tangible. It was almost like a real Nine Heavens Divine Pce andmanded so much reverence and respect that people could not help but kneel before it. Lin Feng, in the body of the Steel Tree Avatar, felt his soul tremble a little as he faced this frightening magic treasure before him; he felt as if there was an entire world of fate and destiny weighing down on his head like an anchor. This pressure was even more intense than what he felt previously with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. The appearance of the Imperial Pce swept away the white clouds and mist around the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain as the waters in the Ying Sea below raged and curdled as if it was boiling. The illusions of the Ying Sea in the immediate vicinity started to crackle and flicker before every single one burst apart like air bubbles. Even though most of the spatial illusions were of the weaker types and there was nothing of the most powerful sort, there were some that were strong enough to trap even unwitting immortal soul stage cultivators. Faced with the pressure of the Imperial Pce, even these powerful illusions crumbled and fell apart like porcin vases and disappeared into nothingness. The Imperial Pce was not even targeting these illusions deliberately. The illusions imploded and broke apart from just the aftershocks and ripple effects of the Imperial Pces descent into the area. There was no need to avoid the illusions and no need to ovee the illusions from within C all it did was crush the illusions forcefully from the outside and all the mystical energies andws that formed these magical illusions along with it. It was simply pulverizing everything with raw power and force. Lin Fengughed as he witnessed the sight. "Not only have they remade the Imperial Pce, they have also taken after the overbearing methods of Emperor Tai of old." The Imperial Pcepletely disregarded Lin Feng and the others as if they were not even there ever since it shimmered into existence C it plummeted downwards and lunged straight for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Liang Pan, the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire, had always known the right time to do things. Under the influence of the radiant purple-golden light that burned like supernovas, the ancient magic formation of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain started to shake violently. Liang Pan had no patience nor the interest to wait for the changes of the magic formation to y out C he wanted to crush the magic formation with the brute force of his destiny-level magic treasure. However, just as he was closing in on the mountain, an immense and immeasurably long streak of light surged across the void like a dragon soaring into the skies. Its length was truly limitless as it stretched across the heavens without visible end. An unshakeable and unmovable aura came from this vast streak of light. It gave a feeling that it could protect everything in this world, as if all the destinies under the heavens was safeguarded and sheltered from all danger. In an instant, the formidable brute force of the Imperial Pce was repelled and forced backwards. It was a piece of city wall that radiated with light for eternity; it was undying, and was the defender of all living souls for all time. It had a glorious and majestic aura that rivaled that of the Imperial Pce. It was forged by the very first emperor of the humans in the Primordial Age, Emperor Shi, and was ultimatelypleted by the Great Qin Empire into a destiny-level magic treasure C the Immortal Dragon City! The sh of two destiny-level magic treasures! The purple-golden light above the Imperial Pce shed once and transformed into a green Chaos Hole and a sphere of green energy exploded from within. Thunderous crackles could be heard from this ball of green energy C it was the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt! All people who defied the throne were vanquished by green lightning! Lin Fengs eyes closed into slits. The Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt released by the Imperial Pce was a lot stronger than it was back on the Cloud Forest World. That single sphere of green energy truly resembled a divine lightning strike that could break open the great Chaos when the world exploded into existence. The Red Dragon King slinked away into a corner. His own Eight Barrens Divine Lightning was nothingpared to the power of the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt in front of him C even the power of the third-level Undying Demonic Soul stage Thunder Dragon King was possibly inferior. Furthermore, the Imperial Pce released multiple lightning strikes at the same time. A figure suddenly burst into sight on top of the Immortal Dragon City. He was wearing the royal crown and wore a flowing dragon-patterned robe with an air of majestic splendor C it was the emperor of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Yu. He nced at the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt surging towards him and said calmly, "Liang Pan, you are finally in the stage of the Way of the Virtual Entity C the third level of the immortal soul stage." The Immortal Dragon City shimmered with golden light as he spoke. It seemed all too normal, but the sphere of green lightning exploded against the wall of golden light without even causing a single ripple or dent. The ball of lightning crackled once and crumbled apart as it dissipated into green-colored mist. The Immortal Dragon City was like a barrier to another world. Across the city wall was a chaotic mess of broken patches of void and lightning strikes while it was peaceful and tranquil on the other side with nothing happening at all. This insidious oue ced the power of the Immortal Dragon City on full disy. Liang Pan watched on calmly from inside the Imperial Pce. He was wearing a dragon-patterned robe as well, and was charged with the same majestic aura that only an emperor would possess. He was a lot more intimidating than before, and this came not just from the power of the Imperial Pce beneath him but also from his own strength. Themanders of the two most powerful royal empires in the Divine Lands were just watching each other in silence after the violent sh of their destiny-level magic treasures. "I have attained the Way of the Virtual Entity not too long before the reappearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, during the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains hosted by the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Liang Pan was sitting atop a dragon throne inside the Imperial Pce. Shi Yu nodded his head in approval. "Congrattions. You are the first royal to reach the Way of the Virtual Entity stage since the inauguration of the Great Zhou Empire." Liang Pan smiled faintly and replied, "This is just the beginning." He nced at the unmovable Immortal Dragon City before him that waspletely undamaged by the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Lightning as he spoke slowly, "Not bad. The Great Qin Empire has finallypleted this priceless destiny-level treasure passed down by Emperor Shi." "Still, its a pity. The concept of power used by Emperor Shi in the construction of this magic treasure meant that its bound to be a defensive item with rtively weaker offensive capabilities for purposes of protection. Even the Imperial Pce at its peak condition is probably inferior C but defenders are always behind on initiative." "Its not easy for the Imperial Pce to break the Immortal Dragon City, but the Immortal Dragon City cant do anything at all to the Imperial Pce. I cannot possibly lose in this battle between us and you can only sit there and take the beatings. I am still ultimately in control of the fight for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain." Before his voice dropped, another sh of purple-golden light flickered beside the Imperial Pce as another gigantic chaos hole appeared above the Imperial Pce. Purple-golden light started to condense inside and a ck ray of light followed by another white ray of light surged out from within in the next moment. The two rays of light intertwined and rotated around each other like a spinning top and roared towards the Immortal Dragon City. The Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light! Everything that the spiraling rays of light came into contact with immediately crumbled into nothingness. The explosive and destructive maism permeated the void all around, and even ces a thousand miles away were affected by the maic ripples. Lightning sparks shimmered and crackled in the void, metal objects started to twist and their shapes started to change as the ocean water beneath boiled violently and evaporated into steam. Even third-level immortal soul stage individuals would not dare to face this ray of divine light head-on. This was the destructive power of the Dual Prity Circle channeled to its highest possible level. Shi Yu was still as calm as ever. "You dont know what youre talking about. I am the one that cant possibly lose this battle. It doesnt matter what kind of abhijna or spell that the Imperial Pce can throw at the Immortal Dragon City C there is nothing you can do to break through." Colorful lights erupted again above the long city wall C out of nowhere, uncountable shadows appeared on top of the city wall. These illusions were standing shoulder-to-shoulder at the edge and the sum of their willpowers came together to support the Immortal Dragon City as they cried out in unison. This war-cry caused the space all around to twist out of proportion and even immortal soul stage cultivators like the Tidal Sword Elder could feel their souls shaking to the core. There was a feeling of an ancient alliance of humans from the Primordial Age who came together to repel the uprising of the demons as they engaged in a blood-curdling war. One for all and all for one C fearlessness and resilience in protecting each other. This was the concept of power passed down over millennia. Everybody was shaken by the phenomenon and most even feltpelled to share a bit of their own power in support of the Immortal Dragon City to defeat its enemies. The willpower of all humans in the Divine Lands seemed to surge through the void and into the Immortal Dragon City. This great willpower was the true representation of eternity and a fire that would burn for all time. Even the intense destructive power of the Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light could not pierce this eternal wall of light! The explosive maic fields dissipated one after another as space-time became even more twisted and out of proportion. The sh between the two destiny-level magic treasures destroyed every inch ofnd in the immediate vicinity, and even immortal soul stage cultivators would evaporate into hot air if they came near. "The battle of two destiny-level magic treasures is indeed spectacr," Lin Feng watched on deliciously as if he was watching a drama. It was the first time that he had witnessed the sh between two destiny-level magic treasures. When he was faced with the Great Void Holy Pavilion and the Saintly Celestial Sword during the battle of Xiling City, he used his vast repertoire of techniques and tactical ys to fight against those destiny-level magic treasures. However, Lin Feng himself had never possessed a true destiny-level magic treasure. "As I expected, their announcement that they were going after the Peni Celestial Mountain was a misdirection after all. It seems like everyone is here for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain." "That includes me as well." As the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City stood off against each other, the void started to rumble once again as another intense aura surged across the sky and flickered into existence above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. It was a white jade mountain C a lot smaller in size than the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, but with superior strength and power! Chapter 760: Confidence Chapter 760: Confidence Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A wave of purple energy that resembled a tsunami poured forth into the sky above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and expanded in all directions as the sky turned purple in an instant. The dome of purple energy was immense and stretched out for thousands of miles. In the middle of it all, a gargantuan mountain that was ten thousand feet high shimmered into vision. An ocean of ck water supported it from beneath and the entire spectacle sent shivers down everyones spines. "Mount Yujing!" From the moment the sea of purple energy burst into existence, the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City stopped resisting each other and withdrew into their respective corners and the three entities eventually formed a triangle in the void. Lin Feng was sitting with his legs crossed on the tip of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree at the summit of Mount Yujing. There was also a girl with ck and white hair quietly standing behind him with a giant sword sheath behind her back. Lin Fengughed and said, "Thank you, friends, for letting me watch a spectacr show." Even though Zhu Yi, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and did not dare to speak like Lin Feng, they shared the same thoughts. The battle between the two emperors of the two remaining royal empires of the Divine Lands and the violent sh between the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was truly a breathtaking sight. One magic treasure was reborn after sustaining serious injuries after the ending of the Antiquity Age and suffered another round of heavy damage after destroying the Great Thunderp Temple, before it was eventually repaired and it regained the majestic powers of the very same treasure that dominated the Divine Lands all those years ago. The other magic treasure begun its journey from the Primordial Age, and was the product of the visions and ambitions of the very first human emperor. However, it was never trulypleted, and it was only refined to perfection in recent years and returned to the world with a bang. The offensive capabilities of the Immortal Dragon City were onlyparatively weaker than its defensive powers C that was not to say that the Immortal Dragon Citys offensive powers were actually weak. These two magic treasures were far stronger than their initial showing at the battle of Xiling City when they had just beenpleted. One could say that the giants were still in a daze as if they had just been awoken from their deep slumber C and now, the giants were wide awake. The great willpower of the humans during their first uprising against the dark rule of the demons during the Primordial Age was imparted to this magic treasure and had since been at its core despite the eternal passage of time. This was an unshakeable resolve that humans possessed and would remain so for all time. "However, the Imperial Pce is touted as the most powerful treasure ever made by the age of the human emperors," Lin Feng smiled faintly from the audience. "Its not too far away from its original splendor and glory, and its still able to fight against the Immortal Dragon City. However, thats also due to the special characteristics of the Immortal Dragon City." "Even if the Imperial Pce was back in its peak condition, it may still not be able to break the defenses of the Immortal Dragon City. Still, rtively weaker offensive powers of the Immortal Dragon City is no match for the Imperial Pce in its peak condition." Shi Yu responded to his remarks from the top of the Immortal Dragon City. "Are you here for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain as well, Lin Feng?" Even though the rtionship between the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a lot better than the rtionship between the Great Zhou Empire and thetter, something like wresting the control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was not something that could bepromised. The two parties werepetitors after all. However, the possibility of their alliance to chase the Great Zhou Empire out of the picture before settling their differences afterwards was still hanging in the air. Liang Pan knew what wasing for him. The Imperial Pce was still hovering in the air with the continuous shing of purple-golden light, but the entire body of the pce was bing translucent as it prepared for withdrawal in the event that it was necessary to do so C if Mount Yujing and the Immortal Dragon City decided to gang up against Liang Pan. The moment the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders disyed any intentions of form a temporary alliance against him, Liang Pan would retreat immediately without hesitation. However, that did not mean that he was giving up on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain; he was going to watch from the outside in and wait patiently for his opportunity. If this happened, then the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not dare to give their all to wrest control of the mountain from each other in order to avoid profiting the Great Zhou Empire for nothing. They had to consider the possibility of the Great Zhou Empire stepping back in the fray and plucking the fruit from under their noses. Lin Feng nced at the Imperial Pce from his position at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and thought to himself, "He is quite intelligent after all. He stopped assaulting the Immortal Dragon City from the moment I appeared. Hes afraid that I will channel the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, after which he will be trapped with only a slim chance of escaping." During the battle of Xiling City, Lin Feng used the very same technique during his epic fight against the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. He channeled the power of the ck chess piece of the Viralopa Chess Game (Trantors Note: This is the edited name of the Power-Destroying Game to remain faithful to the Buddhist nature of the terms. Refer to chapter 595.) and swept Xin Longsheng and the others off their feet with his surprise move. They became ensnared within the array and were forced to resist the destructive and apocalyptic forces of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. Liang Pan was aware of this trump- card killer move, and raised his guard from the very start as he was not about to give Lin Feng the same chance. This was a characteristic of the Imperial Pce that the Immortal Dragon City could not match. Even though the offensive Imperial Pce was unable to break through the Immortal Dragon City, it could retreat whenever it wanted to. If the magic treasures were switched around, then the oue would have been very different. Shi Yu would have continued his onught against Liang Pan so that he would be unable to withdraw from the battle and Lin Feng would have entered the fray happily so that the two of them couldpletely remove the Great Zhou Empire from the game before anything else. "However, you dont have to be so wary," Lin Feng felt slightly amused. The blemish on the Sky-Shielding Umbre was neverpletely removed, and five forms of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe was channeled during the battle of Xiling City as well. This caused the Sky-Shielding Umbre to weaken even more. ording to his own calctions, the Sky-Shielding Umbre was still able to resist two more ck chess pieces before it would crumblepletely. Lin Feng turned back towards Shi Yu and smiled as he spoke, "Greetings, my friend. Of course I am interested in the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain as well." As long as Liang Pans Imperial Pce had mobility and freedom of movement, Lin Feng and Shi Yu would never give everything they had to battle each other for control of the mountain. The Imperial Pce, the Immortal Dragon City and Mount Yujing entered a tense stand-off in the void above the mountain. Shi Yu was the first to break the silence. "Master Lin, why dont we work together? We will split the Yingzhou and Peni Celestial Mountains. What do you think?" "Standing off like we are now will benefit Liang Pan in the long run. Zhu Hongwu, along with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, are already heading south of the Ying Sea to search for the Peni Celestial Mountain." Lin Feng smiled in response but said nothing. Liang Pans arrangements and Shi Yus proposal were both within his predictions. In truth, Shi Yus suggestion was extremely alluring. Even though there was still wriggle room in the details of splitting the loot afterwards, it was a beneficial oue and a win-win situation for both parties at the end of everything. If the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders controlled one mountain each, then there was a further possibility of the two parties working together to wrest control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain from the Great Zhou Empire. However, there were too many uncertainties in this proposition. For instance, the Peni Celestial Mountain was still nowhere to be seen, and who should be the first to control the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain? It was possible that the Great Zhou Empire would gain control of the Peni Celestial Mountain during their efforts to win the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. If that happened, then the Great Zhou Empire would have thestugh and they would be in control of the Ying Sea. This was the worst-case scenario. Under more optimistic circumstances, the Peni Celestial Mountain could be discovered and controlled by another party. It would not be easy for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire to take it back, and the Great Zhou Empire would not sit by idly as well. If the three mountains returned into the sea before anybody found the Peni Celestial Mountain, then one of the two parties in the alliance would have to return home empty-handed. The party that had already cultivated the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, whether it was Lin Feng or Shi Yu, would never give back their control of the mountain. This was not a simple problem of worrying about splitting the prize before they even obtained it. There were actually two prizes C the first one presented the problem of who gets to cultivate the mountain first, and the second one represented another host of uncertainties. The rtionship between the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had always been quite friendly. It was therefore unlikely that one party would try to scam and nder the other and burn bridges after obtaining control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. However, cooperation still had too much ambivalence and too many unpredictable factors remained. This was the reason why the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire did not set up this alliance before their entry into the Ying Sea C the circumstances were simply too unpredictable and uncertain. Nobody was a hundred percent confident about even finding the mountains in the first ce. Now that they had discovered one, the possibility of an alliance was no longer aplete impossibility. If there was not a better option, then Lin Feng would have probably agreed with Shi Yus proposal in the end. "However..." Lin Feng fiddled with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl as his mouth curled into a smile. "I have a better idea." With regards to Shi Yus proposal, Liang Pan was not too eager to respond. They had their respective decision-making processes and rationality at this level, and they were all not people that were easily swayed by words. If Lin Feng agreed to Shi Yus n, then Liang Pan would have tucked tail and ran right away to focus all his efforts in obtaining the Peni Celestial Mountain. "Your proposal is pretty good, but from my perspective, natural urrences like the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea embody the spiritual energy of the world, and where they will end up is up to fate and a little bit of luck," Lin Feng chuckled as he continued, "Why dont we let our disciples determine the fate of the three mountains?" Once his proposal was put forth, the expressions on the faces of the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others became a little strange. On top of the Immortal Dragon City, even Shi Yu nced at Lin Feng with a slightly astonished look. He thought to himself, "Is he that confident, or does he have other ns? If thats the case, what can it be?" Liang Pan started to frown from his seat on the throne inside the Imperial Pce as well. "This man has a big appetite. He wants to swallow both Peni and Yingzhou for himself C what is he relying on? What ns does he have for the Peni Celestial Mountain?" Lin Feng was crystal clear about everyones discussions and confusion. He wasted no time as heughed again, "I will sit here with the two of you to hold down the forts and we shall see where fate and luck takes us." Liang Pan was the first to respond. "Your breadth of mind and mannerism is truly impressive. You treat the Yingzhou Mountain so casually as well. However, the time that we have is limited and the Three Mountains can return into the sea at any time. Sitting around and doing nothing may ruin the opportunity for everyone." Lin Feng grinned and said, "That just means its meant to be. If you cant wait, then you can head south to join Zhu Hongwu and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and focus all your efforts to find the Peni Celestial Mountain." With that, he turned towards Zhu Yi and the others and said, "Its your turn." Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang exchanged nces before bowing at Lin Feng and descended onto the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City shook and trembled but they were not able to do anything as long as Lin Feng was still on top of Mount Yujing. After a moment of contemtion, Liang Pan and Shi Yumunicated with their respective disciples and subordinates and instructed them forth into the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain as well. The Tidal Sword Elder and the Sun-Swallowing Grand Sage flew closer to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and waited for Lin Fengs response. When they realized that Lin Feng could not care less, they entered the ancient mountain defense formation as well. A group of cultivators flew out of the Imperial Pce. They were the cultivators under themand of the emperor, and even Shao Huayang and the other East Heavens Gate cultivators were among their ranks. What turned heads was the fact that the leader of this group of cultivators was not a renowned immortal soul stage cultivator from the Great Zhou Empire and neither was it a powerful East Heavens Gate cultivator C it was a middle-aged man that was radiating with Buddhist light. Chapter 761: According To The Original Plan Chapter 761: ording To The Original n Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though there was not much discussion about the decision, Lin Feng along with the two emperors had a degree of chemistry and limited the power of the cultivators venturing into the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain at the third-level immortal soul stage. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had no immortal soul stage cultivators. However, Zhu Yi managed to defeat Shao Qingcheng, who was a first-level immortal soul stage cultivator when he himself as only in the nascent soul advanced stage and nobody dared to underestimate him. Of the people from the Great Qin Empires camp, there was another second-level immortal soul stage cultivator aside from the Vivant Joy Holy Man. Shi Yus younger cousin, Shi Lin, who was also Prince Jingfang. He was one of the important pirs of the Great Qin Empires royal family, along with Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue. Shi Lin leapt down from the Immortal Dragon City and joined the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others into the ancient magic formation surrounding the Yingzhou Mountain. Any could tell that the middle-aged monk radiating with Buddhist light from the Great Zhou Empires party was not simply at a high level of cultivation and mastery; his understanding of the Buddhist teachings was deep and profound as well. Once he showed up,plicated expressions came over everyones faces. "Da Kong..." The middle-aged monk smiled and said, "Greetings, everyone." He wasted no more time as he ced his palms together and greeted the Tidal Sword Elder before he took his party, along with the cultivators from the Vast Sea Sword Sect, down into the mountain. Even people who heard his name before gave the sameplicated look. Lin Feng nced at the Da Kong Zen Master before his eyes returned to the Imperial Pce. He smiled faintly as he thought to himself, "Even this guy is here. Looks like the Great Zhou Empire is really out in full force." The Da Kong Zen Master was in the same generation as the Virtuous Zen Master. He entered the sectter, but had a higher level of mastery than the Virtuous Zen Master, and was one of the more talented disciples in the younger generation of the Great Thunderp Temple. He was taken in by one of the elders of the Great Thunderp Temple when he was just a little nameless monk as his personal disciple. After forming the Buddha Spell Body and attaining the second level of the Golden Form, he assumed leadership of the Garden of Enlightenment and officially entered the inner circle of the Great Thunderp Temple. After the War of Buddha Annihtion, the Da Kong Zen Master deserted the Great Thunderp Temple and joined the Great Zhou Empire. This piece of news was rather obscure, and lower level cultivators werepletely unaware. However, everybody above the immortal soul stage knew about this. The only thing was that the Da Kong Zen Master had been in reclusion ever since and was never seen in the outside world again after the War of Buddha Annihtion. Lin Feng knew that this charming and friendly-looking monk was one of the key figures in the War of Buddha Annihtion. The defeat of the Great Thunderp Temples all those years ago was also partially due to the nonmittal attitude of the Great Void Sect. Still, the use of the Formation-Bursting Drum to aid the Anti-Buddha Alliance to defeat the Vairocana Formation clearly disyed their intentions. There was a special reason for this particr action. ording to their original attitude and the way the Great Void Sect generally did things, this was not supposed to happen. Based on what Lin Feng knew, the Da Kong Zen Master was not a spy that was imnted within the Great Thunderp Temple. However, the fact that he was able to live happily ever after after the war meant that it was not as simple as him switching sides during the war. It was possible that this man discovered some of the hidden secrets of the Great Thunderp Temple and blew the whistle to the Great Void Sect that changed their minds about the War of Buddha Annihtion. Lin Feng observed the Da Kong Zen Master for a moment longer. He could feel that his soul was clear and carefree, and waspletely without remorse for deserting his sect and joining the ranks of their enemies. It was as if this waspletely justified back then during the war. Since he was not a spy that had been imnted by the Great Void Sect or the Great Zhou Empire within the Great Thunderp Temple, this meant that his journey in learning the teachings of Buddha were not mixed with other unnecessary thoughts and was pure at its core C and even then, he supported the War of Buddha Annihtion. "Perhaps... To him, what he did was not to annihte Buddha itself but to annihte the disciples that have gone down the wrong path?" Lin Feng continued to specte in his head. "Its like the splitting of the Great Void Sect into the Conservative Party and the Radical Party C the Great Thunderp Temple was not just one uniform b. There were different factions with different interpretations of Buddhist teachings, and different branches would have formed naturally." Lin Feng thought for a moment longer before heughed and shook his head. The system alert rang incessantly in between his ears as he surveyed the Imperial Pce once more before he turned towards Zhu Yi and the others and sent a voice-projected message. "Zhu Yi C do help me monitor and watch out for the monk thats leading the Great Zhou Empires party." Zhu Yis eyes sparkled as he listened to Lin Fengs exnation of the situation. "If we can capture this man, we may discover the true motive of the War of Buddha Annihtion all those years ago. However, hes a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator and I still cant do anything to him." Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Thats no matter. I have a rough idea of what happened during the War of Buddha Annihtion. You dont have to go rough with him C I just need you to pay attention because he might have a lot of relics in his possession." "Oh?" Zhu Yi nodded his head. "I understand." During their various journeys and expeditions over the years, Zhu Yi and his seniors and juniors had discovered misceneous relics here and there. However, it was not even ten percent of the total number. ording to Lin Fengs deductions, a great many relics probably ended up in the hands of the Great Zhou Empire after the devastation of the Great Thunderp Temple. The incessant beeping sounds from the system between his ears upon seeing the Da Kong Zen Master further proved this point. The Imperial Pce definitely had a quite a few relics in its possession C the fact that it was able to recover at such a steady pace such that it was only a hairs breadth away from its former glory was due to the injection of a myriad of resources by the Great Zhou Empire; the Hades Dark Mantra and the various Buddhist relics were a few of the more substantial materials. Even the Da Kong Zen Master himself had relics on his body. "This monk is interesting. You call yourself a man on the true path of Buddhism, but you show no respect whatsoever for the olden relics of his predecessors. Youre okay with the the Great Zhou Empire using these relics as materials to forge magic treasures, and even when you use it for yourself, you dont seem to be bothered by it." Lin Feng had seen other Buddhist cultivators before who had no conscience about using their predecessors relics for magic items and whatnot. However, both Monk Hui Ku and Monk Yuan Xiang still felt guilty about the whole thing. Lin Feng smiled. "You call yourself Da Kong C have you truly seen through the world and detached yourself from all emotion? Even third-level Golden Form Buddhist cultivators may not be able to achieve that. Still, if thats the case, then youre not too far from the Virtual Golden Form of the Buddha." The Vast Sea Sword Sect followed the Great Zhou Empires party into the ancient magic formation while the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Shi Xingyun followed Prince Jingfang Shi Lin inside as well. The Sun-Swallowing Grand Sage and the flock of Golden Roc demons along with the dragons under themand of the Red Dragon King knew the impossible difficulty of their task ahead and had already given up. With the Immortal Dragon City, the Imperial Pce and Mount Yujing anchoring down the mountain above their heads, they would probably turn into dust in an instant if they blindingly headed down to the mountain with thoughts of iming it for themselves. Lin Feng, Shi Yu and Liang Pan would not hesitate to team up temporarily against the demons as it would benefit their cause in the war between the two worlds and reduce the number ofpetitors as well. Against such a line-up, even the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Purple Sea Dragon King would have to think twice about taking them on, let alone the Sun-Swallowing Grand Sage and the Red Dragon King. The Red Dragon King stared at the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City with an expressionless face. Both destiny-level magic treasures had caused the dragon race great pain and were both ancestral enemies of the dragons. The Immemorial Celestial Dragons once reigned supreme across the entire world during the Primordial Age. There was nothing much to be said about the humans at that time, and even other demon races were subservient under the rule of the dragons. The Demon Emperor during that era was Xuan Shang, the First Dragon and the tribe leader of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons and was also known as Emperor Jue. He bred with his wife, Cang Ning of the Ancestral Dragons, and gave birth to the entire race of Immemorial Celestial Dragons and became the cardinal ancestor of the entire dragon race. The first human emperor, Emperor Shi, united the humans and started an uprising and revolution against the rule of the dragons. Since the very beginning, the demon races that were unhappy with the dragons rule ofw had been helping out the humans in secret. They were the ones that gave the humans a chance to expand and grow in strength and enabled them to survive the toughest of times. During the bloody battle that ensued, Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning was isted, besieged and eventually killed. Emperor Shi used her remains as material resources and reinjected its power and spiritual energy in the war. The concept of power involved was that of immortal strength and eternal protection, and her remains were eventually refined and gave birth to the Immortal Dragon City C this was the origin of the name. Before he couldplete the magic treasure, Emperor Shi was murdered by a furious Xuan Shang whose wrath was unstoppable. However, the uprising of the humans was unstoppable by then as increasing numbers of powerful human cultivators stepped forward to rece their fallenrades like the heads of a hydra. This epic warsted all the way till thest battle that separated the Grand Celestial World into the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses C and so ended the Primordial Age. As the world entered the Antiquity Age, the Great Void Holy Man channeled the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and Emperor Tai operated the Imperial Pce as they worked together to defeat and kill Xuan Shang and a great many dragons. The supreme rule of the dragons since the beginning of time was officially over. Today, even though the dragons were still dominant in the ck Sea, which was one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, and they were still a rtively powerful demonic race, it was nothingpared to the age of dragons all those centuries ago. They roamed the skies and the entire world bowed before them C their superiority was undeniable. The Red Dragon King closed his eyes as he was afraid he would be unable to control his emotions. Many dragons considered the Immortal Dragon City and the Imperial Pce to be the two greatest sources of humiliation and some were even desperate for vengeance. As he watched the departure of the Red Dragon King, Lin Fengs eyes curled into a frown as he contemted momentarily before he ced his Steel Tree Avatar in pursuit. His original body was still focused on the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City before him. Both Destiny-level and Mahayana-level magic treasures were simr in the sense that they were able to independently channel their own unique powers. The only difference was the Destiny-level magic treasures had a stronger and more powerful Original Soul and possessed immense willpower. They were essentially a part of nature in the Grand Celestial World, and would not expose themselves to the outside world for no special reason and were dormant for the most part. They even resembled an independent world that simply existed in the Grand Celestial World, and were not vivacious and full of life like other living beings. With the permission of these destiny-level magic items, even lower level cultivators were able to wield their formidable powers. However, if the gap in the level of mastery was too great, there was a possibility that there would be toxic feedback from the magic treasure. For instance, aurous core beginner stage cultivators were generally only able to channel their own pools of mana while aurous core intermediate stage cultivators were able to absorb the spiritual energy from their environment. Different levels of mastery also meant a different level of understanding of the great theories of Heaven and Earth. The ascension of the Emperor of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan, to the third-level immortal soul stage and juxtaposed against the fact that the Imperial Pce had almost fully recovered, meant that Shi Yus Immortal Dragon City was no longer able to ovee the Imperial Pce. Still, if Liang Pan was only in the second-level immortal soul stage, while the Imperial Pce could still go head-to-head with the Immortal Dragon City, Liang Pan would not have been able to unleash as much pressure as he did. "In that case..." By studying Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce, Lin Feng managed to obtain a deeper understanding of destiny-level magic treasures. He had already made up his mind. "My n doesnt need to be refined. We shall move forward ording to the original n for now." Chapter 762: The Clandestine Operation Chapter 762: The ndestine Operation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Liang Pan and Shi Yu both noticed the departure of Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar in secret to follow the Red Dragon King. They were not too bothered by it as most of their attentions were focused on Lin Fengs original body on Mount Yujing. Still, they separated a part of their consciousness to monitor Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar to avoid any unforeseen and unexpected circumstances. Lin Feng was prepared for this. The Steel Tree Avatar was following the Red Dragon King to monitor him as Lin Feng truly felt that something was off. His secondary motive was also to distract Liang Pan and Shi Yu so that he could execute his ndestine operation with greater discretion. Rows after rows of mystical glyphs and runes connected together as a somebody was packaged together with the Barrier-Breaking Stone and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and transformed into an obscure light dot. The light dot left Mount Yujing discreetly right the moment when Liang Pan and Shi Yu were distracted by the Steel Tree Avatar. Theyers of mystical glyphs formed a magical barrier and masked the movement of the light dot so that Liang Pan and Shi Yu would be unable to detect it. The first step of Lin Fengs ndestine operation was sessfully executed. Lin Feng felt slightly amused. "This is the reason why I have to focus onpleting the new spell before my journey into the Ying Sea. Its still the same old saying C preparation is always important." If Liang Pan and Shi Yu werepletely focused and they were one with their destiny-level magic treasures, then detection was perhaps possible. However, just that tiny moment of distraction was all Lin Feng needed for the little spot of light to vanish within the clouds and mist above the Ying Sea. Even though the spot of light remained undetected, both Liang Pan and Shi Yu felt their hearts skip a beat and their blood started to rush a little. Their instincts told them that the events were unfurling toward something not too beneficial for themselves. The path of life and fate were masked byyers andyers of uncertainty, and their levels of mastery were not high enough to see through everything. It was only their instincts acting up, but it was hard to pinpoint the source of their difort. For Shi Yu, it was possible that Liang Pan was the cause as much as it could be Lin Feng. It could also be because of the other people that were in the Ying Sea with them. It was the same situation for Liang Pan. However, as they watched Lin Fengs confident disposition, they began to heap their doubts and suspicion onto Lin Feng. "What has he done?" Liang Pan frowned a little as he started tomunicate with his avatar on top of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain at a faraway ce. The search for the Peni Celestial Mountain was ongoing as Liang Pan raised his guard against any unforeseen circumstances. Zhu Hongwu was a little disturbed by Liang Pans description of the situation. "Your majesty, this feeling that you just felt is not a coincidence." Liang Pan nodded his head in agreement and said, "We have to find the Peni Celestial Mountain. However, we cannot be too hasty and we have room for taking a step back. Its okay even if we have to wait for the next reappearance of the three mountains. The Great Zhou Empire only needs to remain in control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain at the end of everything for us to be in a beneficial position in the conflict of the Ying Sea." "If we find the Peni Celestial Mountain, then it will be up to you to retrieve it. My avatar will be on the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain just in case anything happens." Zhu Hongwu acknowledged. "Yes, your majesty." Once he was settled with the matters regarding the Peni and Fangzhang Celestial Mountains, Liang Pans full attention was orded once again to Lin Feng and Shi Yu while monitoring the progress regarding the Peni Celestial Mountain at the same time. At this point, Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang, the Da Kong Zen Master and Prince Jingfang were already inside the ancient formation surrounding the mountain. As theynded on the pieces of jade nks, Zhu Yi andpany started to feel a strange transformation in their environment. The feeling was like as if they were submerged in water. They could see the ripples, but the key idea was that nobody could hear anything. Everything before them also seemed ck and white and all color was lost. At least they could still use their consciousnesses and voice-projection capabilities were unaffected. Zhu Yi studied the magic formation as he pulled out the Green ss Jade Stand. "Senior, youve been inside this magic formation with the Golden Hill Holy Man before. We wish to break the formation again and we need your experience." Spiritual energies rippled forth from the jade stand and were converted into audible sounds that only Zhu Yi andpany could hear. "This is a natural-born magic formation and has been with the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain since a long time ago. The humans of the Divine Lands have taken to calling the Nameless Ancient Formation." "The ancient formation of today is a lot weaker than before. All it can do now is take away our sense of hearing and color. Back when I entered the formation with the Golden Hill Holy Man, the ancient formation was able to jam our sense of vision, touch, hearing, taste and smell all at the same time. Wer were only left with the autonomy of the consciousness to probe and move forward." The Green ss Jade Stand had been assimted by Lin Feng and the stand now treated Lin Feng as its master. This was the reason why it referred to the Golden Hill Holy Man, its previous owner, the same way as Zhu Yi and the others. "Even so, the flexibility of our consciousnesses is greatly reduced and our range of function is highly limited," the Green ss Soul continued, "Thebined effect of our continued exposure to the multipleyers of spatial illusions within the Ying Sea and the deficiency of our senses makes it very easy for us to end up bing trapped inside." "The Golden Hill Holy Man perished because he got himself trapped inside theyers of illusions." Zhu Yi andpany nodded their heads in unison. Over the years of exploration and adventure, the reputation of the Nameless Ancient Formation surrounding the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain is rtively pervasive. Legend had it that during the initial appearances of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, the power of the Nameless Ancient Formation was at its peak to the point that it was able to jam steal away cultivators consciousness and rationality of thought. Once cultivators entered the ancient formation, they were unable to think nor speak and neither were they able to move. They would enter a kind of vegetable state. This was not even ounting for the other dangerous things all around. A cultivator in a vegetable state in such circumstances was as good as dead. Emperor Taiunched a great assault on the Nameless Ancient Formation during his time which remarkably nullified its powers. This was the reason why the cultivators that came after were still able to use their consciousnesses and psychic senses. With their consciousnesses still functional, the people that came after were able to discuss and experiment different resolutions to break the formation. Attack after attack caused the Nameless Ancient Formation to wither year after year. The Green ss Soul continued to exin. "From my experience with the Golden Hill Holy Man, who ended up being trapped inside, and the experiences of other adventurers who managed to escape, I can tell you that the method to breaking through this formation is very different from how we normally treat normal magic formations." "The core of this formation is the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain itself. If we dont break through this formation somehow, there is no way we will even get close to the mountain. This means that looking for the eye of the formation is useless. The materials that is being used to set it upprises the geological factors of the environment and are not fixed C they eve include theyers of illusions of the Ying Sea." Li Yuanfangs eyes sparkled as he listened. "That means the key to breaking the illusion is to use the same method as the Imperial Pce. We have to either attack it from the outside in with brute force, or we use the most primitive method of breaking formations C we analyze its patterns." A long time ago, when humans and demons were just bing civilized, there were already magic formations in existence. These formations were not the brainchildren of great cultivators or powerful demons who made them out of nothing C they were formed through the analysis of the patterns ofvnature and the interactions of Heaven and Earth. The magic formations in practice back then were caricatures and replicas of natural urrences like the Nameless Ancient Formation of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. This phenomenon was simr to ancient humans mimicking other animals and following their behaviors in order to survive. The evolution of magic formations since the beginning of time went through a simr process as well. Cultivators analyzed the natural-born ancient formations of the world and studied the profound meanings embodied within, and modelled their own magic formations after these ancient formations using their own mantras. With the passage of history, humans and demons became more adept at controlling their mana and their mantras, and their understanding of magic formations and the world umted over time. They broke free of the shadow cast by natural-born ancient formations, and were finally able to use their personal mantras and masteries as foundations to devise new magic formations based on their own ambitions and desires. The Green ss Soul affirmed Yuanfangs judgment. "You are absolutely correct. In order to break this ancient formationpletely, we have to work out the formation patterns C to the veryst one." He continued to advise Zhu Yi and the others. "From my experience, this ancient formation is not a sphere but rather a spiraling loop of some sort. It only appears like a sphere due to the disproportionate space around it." Zhu Yi turned to Li Yuanfang and asked, "What do you think, Sixth Junior?" Li Yuanfang was not too hasty in reply. His eyes closed into slits as he started to analyze the magic formation by himself and answered Zhu Yi only after hepleted careful calctions. "Second Senior, we should split up and meet somewhere afterwards and consolidate our findings. Its faster this way." "I wanted to say the same," Zhu Yi nodded his head in approval. "Even though the space around the formation is twisted, we can still afford to split up to work things out. We will go a half round in opposite directions and rendezvous at the end. We dont have to worry about running into other cultivators as well. This ce is like our masters Purple Clouds Maze, and people that enter the ancient formation at different times will find themselves in the same ce but in different dimensions. The Da Kong Zen Master and Prince Jingfang wont be able to see us as long as they havent solved the conundrum of the ancient formation. This means that there is guaranteed safety for our splitting up." Lin Fengs Purple Clouds Maze was only used on his foundational disciples as they were tested for their ascension to the status of bing one of Lin Fengs direct disciples. It had been used several times after as well, and Zhu Yi and the others were able to replicate it after their levels of mastery became higher and higher. This was the reason why Li Yuanfang understood how it worked. The two of them agreed on the n while the Green ss Soul was a little stunned. Zhu Yis idea of going their separate ways meant that he would lead a group and Li Yuanfang would assume leadership of another group at the same time. There was nothing to be said about Zhu Yis level of mastery. However, Li Yuanfang was only in the aurous core beginner stage. Both Jieyu and Baiguang were a little doubtful as well. They did not know much about Li Yuanfang as the two of them had been in reclusion for quite a prolonged period time. All they knew was that this dark-skinned youth was also Lin Fengs direct disciple. "Across the Divine Lands below the level of the immortal soul, and this includes the other seniors and juniors of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there are not more than five people who are better than my Sixth Junior with magic formations." Zhu Yi said inly as he could detect the skepticism of the rest of hispany. "Even amongst the immortal soul stage cultivators, there are a great many who are not very good with magic formations. Of this group of people, Sixth Junior is better than every single one of them with regards to the transformations of magic formations." The Green ss Soul, Jieyu and Baiguang turned to look at Li Yuanfang with rather astonished expressions. It was clear that Zhu Yi was a man of truth and he did not take to nder and deceptions in his speech. Even so, his words sounded a little too extraordinary to be true. Li Yuanfang nced at Zhu Yi without a single trace of arrogance nor humility and spoke with a serious attitude. "There are immortal soul stage cultivators in the parties from the Great Qin and the Great Zhou Empire after all. We do not know if there are cultivators who are adept in magic formations amongst their ranks." "In the interest of time, you should cast the Soaring Dragon Spell to aid me in my endeavors." Zhu Yi nodded in agreement. "I would have done the same even if you hadnt brought it up." With that, his right hand started to move as he began casting the spell. The shadow of an immense dragon shimmered into sight as it roared and started wrapping itself around Li Yuanfangs body. Chapter 763: Touch Wood Chapter 763: Touch Wood Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The vast dragon encircled Li Yuanfangs body as voluminous power began to harmonize with Li Yuanfangs own pool of mana. The product was a mystical concept of power of continuous rise and non-stop improvement as the illusory dragon continued to enmesh itself with the light energy emanating from Li Yuanfangs body. In the end, it transformed into a halo and orbited Li Yuanfang quietly. Everybody could immediately feel that Li Yuanfangs spiritual essence and energy were markedly stronger. "This feeling... aurous core intermediate stage?" The Green ss Soul was a little perplexed. He was the original soul of the Green ss Jade Stand, so aurous core intermediate stage cultivators were worthless to him. However, Li Yuanfang was only in the aurous core beginner stage and abruptly ascended to the aurous core intermediate stage under the effects of Zhu Yis Soaring Dragon Spell. This sudden change piqued his interest. Over the course of the history of the Grand Celestial World, there were multiple mantras and secret methods that could instantaneously increase ones level of mastery. However, many of them had negative side effects and most were only able to target themselves and were unable to target others. It was not impossible for immortal soul stage cultivators and nascent soul stage grandmasters to raise the masteries of aurous core stage cultivators right away. However, there were usually side effects, and this was an action that would typically spoil things with the undue hastiness. Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang came from the same sect and they were on good terms as well. There was no reason for Zhu Yi to harm thetter, and even though time was of the essence in the struggle to break the ancient formation, it did not call for such a radical move with irreversible side effects. If there was a loophole in the spell, it would be simr to that of other mantras that only temporarily increased ones level of mastery C there was a time limit. The Green ss Soul could feel that the effects of the Soaring Dragon Spell would fade over time and once the mana hadpletely dissipated, Li Yuanfang would have returned to the aurous core beginner stage. Zhu Yi widened his eyes and red at Jieyu and Baiguang. "I can only use this spell on others and it has no effect on me. At my current level of mastery, I can only boost the powers of cultivators below the immortal soul stage. Jieyu is already in the demonic lord advanced stage, so I cant help to raise you to the Undying Demonic Soul. However, I can boost Baiguang to the demonic lord advanced stage." "However, this spell can only be used once on the target individual for a period of time and it cannot be used continuously. I intend to use the same spell to boost Baiguang after we have picked apart this ancient formation and we are officially in the contest for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain." Both Jieyu and Baiguang nodded their heads in acknowledgement as Zhu Yi passed the Green ss Jade Stand to Li Yuanfang. "The two of you will be following Sixth Junior. Your main task is to protect him and prevent him from being harmed by the illusions and transformations within the formation. You guys can leave the matter of understanding and solving the magic formation to him." "I will do it alone. Lets split up." The Nameless Ancient Formation was frail and weak at this point in time and did not possess that much destructive power in itself. However, theyers of illusions within the Ying Sea were still present. Under the effects of the ancient formation, cultivators lost their sense of hearing and could not see color and were thus more susceptible to the deceptive illusions and would be more easily trapped inside. It would be extremely perilous for any cultivator who found himself trapped. The Green ss Soul showed no further displeasure about the proposal as he thought to himself, "I have been inside the Nameless Ancient Formation before. If my masters Sixth Junior is unable to solve it, or if hes too slow, I think I can be of help." The Green ss Soul quickly realized that his worries werepletely unnecessary. "The first formation pattern: Yin advances and Yang retreats, Bingwu enters Jiazi, Yimo gives way to Guichen, Dingyi retreats into Renchou, Gengmao enters Binghai..." (Trantors Note: This text draws from the ancient Chinese system of sexagenary cycles, i.e., the twelve earthly branches and the ten heavenly stems. They are also used by Chinese astronomers and mariners as directions, on top of the four cardinal directions.) "This formation pattern is too ancient. Calctions using the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches method oveplicates things. I shall switch to Heluos Law..." Li Yuanfang proceeded forward casually as he spoke quickly. However, his enunciation was as clear as his thought process even though he was not directing his speech at the Green ss Soul or the others. It was a force of habit from talking to himself all the time during his own studies of magic formations. "The cluster of the first ten formation patterns: The center doesnt move, the left-hand side coexists, the first, third, fifth, seventh and ninth formation pattern possesses Yang energy. The seventh formation pattern is abnormal, the Second Earth bes fire, and the Seventh Sky is formed. If the Seventh Sky is iplete, then the Second Earth doesnt exist." (Trantors Note: This is another system derived from ancient Chinese literature, and is used to calcte positions amongst other things. There are positions, denoted by the numbers, within regions that are denoted by terms like "Sky", "Earth", "Fire", "Water", etc, and is rted to the four cardinal directions as well.) "The second, fourth, sixth, eighth and tenth formation pattern is positioned on the right-hand side. The second formation pattern is iplete, we can use this as a point of entry to solve the formation." "The second cluster of ten formation patterns: the center doesnt move, the left-hand side coexists, the first, third, fifth, seventh and ninth formation pattern possesses Yang energy. The first formation pattern is abnormal C First Sky bes Water, Sixth Earth is formed and will not exist if the First Sky isnt there." "The second, fourth, sixth, eighth and tenth formation patterns are positioned on the right-hand side. The sixth formation pattern is iplete, we can use this as a point of entry." "The third cluster of ten formation patterns..." "The fourth cluster..." Li Yuanfang kept moving forward and he never stopped once to take a break. For him, the powers of the Nameless Ancient Formation were a lot weaker than before and there was no need for him to pay attention to its dangers. He could focus solely on the changes in the magic formation, and once he made some headway or figured out the rhythm and patterns, the resolution of the magic formation would be much speedier. Even though the Nameless Ancient Formation had assimted the powers of the various spatial illusions around the Ying Sea, he had the protection of the Green ss Soul, Jieyu and Baiguang so he was not did not have to be concerned about that either. The Green ss Soul and the two dragons watched him with amazement, yet they developed a feeling that all this was somehowmon-sense. Li Yuanfangs eyes sparkled as he positioned himself squarely in the middle of the ancient formation. What was dry,plicated and challenging for most others was enjoyment for him. Within the magic formation, Zhu Yi and the others existed in a separate ne. From the perspective of Lin Feng and the others outside the magic formation, the innumerable jade nks that formed a dome-like structure over the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain pieced together like an organized tessetion of rectangr brick flooring. The countless numbers of nks started to move, yet there was an enchanting beauty to the chaos. The Nameless Ancient Formation was a lot weaker than it had been. Lin Feng, Liang Pan and Shi Yu would not have too much trouble oveing the magic formation had they been the ones insides. However, they would have required the brute force of Mount Yujing, the Imperial Pce or the Immortal Dragon City for a swifter resolution. If not for the fact that there two other powerful parties watching him, Lin Feng did not mind using this speedy method to handle the magic formation. In the end, he was obsessed about magic formations like Li Yuanfang was. However, the current situation was not too bad at all. Lin Feng had always been confident about the auspiciousness and good fortune of his disciples. Furthermore, Zhu Yi was not the only one there C now there were two. Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhener, Yang Qing, the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Horse King had arrived in the space above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng immediately sent a voice-projected message to them and exined the current circumstance while Xiao Yan described his own encounters at the same time. Lin Feng nodded faintly when he heard about the Ratnasambhava Monk but said nothing. After everything had been arranged and instructed, Xiao Yan and hispany bid farewell to Lin Feng and immediately descended into the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Liang Pan and Shi Yu did not object to this new variant even though they were both aware that Xiao Yan was in the nascent soul advanced stage. Compared to Zhu Yis prowess as a nascent soul advanced stage cultivator, it was not hard to imagine that of Xiao Yans, and that his abilities could no longer be measured by the standard gauges used for nascent soul stage cultivators. In the end, there was no way they could object to what the Celestial Sect of Wonders were doing anyway. That just seemed too stingy, as if they were afraid. The only thing they could do was bank their hopes on the Da Kong Zen Master and Prince Jingfang and the others. However, Xiao Yanspany was a lot slower than Zhu Yi and the first batch of cultivators. It was expected that they would take a considerably longer time to break the magic formation than the others as they started a lotter. The Nameless Ancient Formation was nothing like the spatial illusion that Lin Feng had just encountered. It did not dissipate once a single person had broken it. This was because the eye of the formation was the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, thus there was no way it could bepletely removed. Furthermore, the strength of the formation was fueled by the spiritual energy of nature and the countless illusions around the mountain. Unless Lin Feng and the others eroded them from the outside, the magic formation as there to stay. Therefore, Xiao Yan and hispany were unable to share in the fruits of Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfangs sess C they could only rely on themselves. As time passed by, the spherical-shaped structure of jade nks surrounding the mountain started to transform into aplete annulus before their movement stopped entirely and radiated with colorful radiance. Zhu Yi sauntered forward calmly within the Nameless Ancient Formation as a giant turtle-shaped turtle hovered above his head. The spiritual turtles eyes were calm but was deep and profound like the vast oceans. An immeasurable volume of light patterns and characters appeared and vanished on the back of the turtle shell and resembled the ephemeral nature of air bubbles in the ocean water. These characters clustered together and continuously connected to one another. It seemed like a giant diagram of the eight trigrams from far away. Through the use of the Return Of All Appearances Spell, the speed at which Zhu Yi was solving the Nameless Ancient Formation was actually faster than Li Yuanfang. After all, he was more than a single level higher in mastery, and he was a lot more sensitive to the flow of spiritual energy within the magic formation. Suddenly, Zhu Yi stopped in his tracks and smiled as a ck-white ripple appeared in the colorless waves before him as Li Yuanfang and hispany stepped out. The two of them did not even bother greeting each other as they immediately got down to consolidating their respective findings and cross-referencing each other. Afterpletely understanding the changes within the magic formation, Zhu Yi nodded his head one final time and said, "I will cast the spell." Li Yuanfang was inplete agreement as it was clear that Zhu Yi was more powerful than he was and thus had a higher chance at sess. Zhu Yi had already begun to cast a spell as he formed a handprint on his stomach. It was agile and dense at the same time, and primitive yet profound. Calm yet distant lights suddenly shot out from the eyes of the giant spiritual turtle above his head and stirred up the wave-like spaces in front of them. The entire rea surrounding thepany began to tremble and ripple like boiling water as the lights from the turtles eyes began to take effect; giant air bubbles appeared and exploded before Zhu Yi and the others. Color gradually returned to the environment as ear-splitting booming sounds could be heard. The entireyer of void shattered before their very eyes as their environment changed once again C they were out of the Nameless Ancient Formation, and had finally arrived on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Zhu Yi could confirm that they were not in an illusion and had trulynded on the mountain. They stepped over solid ground and felt the ample spiritual energy of the mountain as they began to take in the profoundws of nature. "Its actually so simple. This feeling is just too unreal," The Green ss Soul was the first to speak. The tone of his voice clearly showed his disbelief and incredulity towards the entire process. Zhu Yi smiled and said, "We are stepping on the shoulders of giants who came before us after all. The repeated assaults upon the Nameless Ancient Formation has weakened it so much that it is only able to disable our sense of hearing and take away the color of the environment. These two items are not really that important in our efforts to break it. A magic formation that has lost its offensive capabilities is just like a dying man C all it can do is watch as we analyze the transformations and derive the proper solution." Li Yuanfang continued, "The same goes for the others who are not that good with magic formations. Even though they will be slightly slower and we are clearly the first to break through, time is still of the essence." Zhu Yi turned his gaze towards the vast and sprawling magical mountain. "Lets go." Chapter 764: The Illusion At The Core Of the Mountain Chapter 764: The Illusion At The Core Of the Mountain Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Compared to the colossal square-shaped Fangzhang Celestial Mountain which was more than five thousand miles wide, the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was a lot smaller as it was only four thousand miles wide. However, this magical mountain was still enormous and wasrge enough to be called an ind. Zhu Yi andpany wasted no time as they flew towards the summit of the mountain immediately after breaking the magic formation. No experience was required as their senses told them that the summit of the mountain was where most of the spiritual energy of the mountain were condensed at. Voluminous amounts of spiritual energy permeated from the top of mountain and streamed into the midsections like a wheel that orbited the mountain. As they were walking, both Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang nced backwards towards the Nameless Ancient Formation at the same time. They exchanged a look. "The others have broken the formation as well." The others were not that much slower than Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang. The reason why theirpany was faster than the others was because Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang were rtively more adept with magic formations and the result of their decision to split up. The void split open in the Nameless Ancient Formation at a distance behind them as a group of people finally stepped foot onto the mountain C the Great Qin Empires party. The leader of the group was not Shi Lin and neither was it the Vivant Joy Holy Man C it was Shi Xingyun. She raised her head and turned towards the direction of the summit. "Its Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Looks like they split up as well andpleted a half-circle each." Shi Lin frowned a little. He was called forth to lead the Great Qin Empires party into the Nameless Ancient Formation and probe the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and was naturally one of the cultivators that with higher level of mastery with magic formations. In addition to Shi Xingyuns previously unknown finesse with magic formations, they used the same method ofpleting a half-circle each and even then, they were still slower than the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Their pairing was a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator with a nascent soul intermediate stage cultivator and yet they still came up short against a nacent soul advanced stage pairing with an aurous core beginner stage. This was actually slightly humiliating. Shi Lin lowered his voice and said, "Lets go. We will catch up with them at the summit." "Yes, uncle." Shi Xingyun nodded her head and the Vivant Joy Holy Man said nothing as they called the rest of the cultivators of the Great Qin Empire and followed behind Zhu Yi and headed towards the summit of the mountain. Not before long, the void shifted once more as the Great Zhou Empires party burst through the void and arrived onto the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The Da Kong Zen Master cast his gaze forward towards the tip of the mountain andughed as he shook his head. "Even with the guidance of my ancestors, one mans speed is ultimately slower than two people working together." The Tidal Sword Elder refused toment. Sword cultivators were never too good with magic formations, and even if they were, they were only good with sword formations. There was a also huge difference from typical magic formations, thus the valuable input he could provide was highly limited. The Da Kong Zen Master wasted no more time as he started flying towards the top of the mountain as the Tidal Sword Elder and the rest of the group followed closely behind. Zhu Yi and the others took point as everybody proceeded towards the top of the mountain. The amount of mystical herbs and other natural objects were plentiful enough to make people dizzy, and the ample spiritual energy was also made it a highly suitable environment for people to cultivate in. "Even though its still inferior to Mount Yujing, its actually superior to the Celestial Wonders World. Even if the resources on this mountain are inferior to a middle world like the Celestial Wonders World, the sheer numbers and variety are already extraordinary." Zhu Yi surveyed his surroundings and continued, "Furthermore, there is the Jade Nectar Spring that the Green ss Soul senior spoke off that helps to raise the powers of magic items." Even though the Green ss Jade Stand craved the Jade Nectar Spring, he knew that it was not the right time to indulge himself. He had to wait until Lin Feng and Zhu Yi gained control over the mountain before anything could happen. He would have all the time in the world after that as well. Just like the Ying Sea, the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain had a great many illusions inside as well. Most of the treasures and mystical herbs that everybody kepting across were actually created by visual illusions. The most dangerous ones were still illusions that possessed the highest level of deceptiveness. One was positioned at the very top of the mountain as well, as the space above was twisted and out of proportion and an illusory summit that released strong ripples of spiritual energy was created to mislead unwitting adventurers. After a long time of searching, victory was near and only onest step was needed before the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was fully in control, and it would be able to roam freely throughout the Ying Sea. The greater the suffering that came before, the stronger the feeling of victory, satisfaction and hopeful relief would be. However, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang were clear-headed enough to dispel all such notions. They refused to be misled and trapped by the illusion of the summit as they repositioned themselves in the void above C they discovered that the illusion was actually in a ce far away from where the real summit was located at. Inparison with the real summit of the mountain, it was like a reflection from a mirror. Zhu Yi and the others broke through the illusion in an instant and finally found themselves at the summit of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The mountain seemed to tremble at the very moment they set foot onto the summit. Uncountable rays of light lit up from the summit and formed a gigantic circr formation. It was not an aggressive one, however, and it led Zhu Yi and hispany inside the middle of the mountain! The midsection of the mountain was pitch ck and without a single ounce of light. All natural light was blocked off, and even when Zhu Yi and the others tried to create sparks of light, they still found themselves mired inplete darkness. "This concept of power is simr to that of the Eternal Night Demonic Stele. It resembles the darkness of the primitive ages and the eternal and sleepless night C as if all sources of light have been consumed." Zhu Yi and the others remained calm and started using their psychic senses to probe the path ahead. They began to feel the flow of spiritual energies inside the mountain. Vast amounts of spiritual energies that were condensed together were like tides along the coast C there was a clear direction of movement. Zhu Yi andpany followed the general direction of the flow of spiritual energy as they moved forward slowly. Even though they were obstructed by multiple sources of mana, everybody fought them off as they went with rtive ease, and tiny sparks of light eventually returned to their eyes. "Over here." Zhu Yi felt his spirits lift as he started towards the tiny specks of light. The more they walked, the clearer the lights became. At the end of everything, everybody found themselves faced with a t wall. The wall was translucent like water crystals and radiated soft light from within. However, strangely, the crystal-like wall did not reflect their images. Everyone started exchanging nces as it was clear there was something wrong with this crystal wall. Zhu Yi reached out to touch the wall C it was not ice-cold, but rather exuded a certain degree of warmth. He tried to pierce the wall through the void but realized that was not possible. They changed tack and tried to destroy the wall with brute force but discovered that the wall was like liquid water C it rippled and twisted momentarily before it returned to its original state. Zhu Yis brows furrowed into a frown. "Seems like we need an third-level immortal soul stage cultivator to break this crystal wall forcefully... Or not C it seems like even cultivators at the Way of the Virtual Entity may not be able to aplish that as well. Perhaps we need a destiny-level magic treasure." Baiguang stepped forward and touched the crystal wall lightly. "Perhaps it has something to do with illusory power. It even feels like an abnormally powerful spatial illusion C the only thing is, why cant we enter it?" Baiguang came from the Jade Dragon Tribe, and the natural talent of the Jade Dragons was the mastery of illusory powers and the switch from corporeal forms to incorporeal ones. Even though their illusory powers were not seductive and deceptive like that of the Fox Race or the Oyster Race, they were still rtively more sensitive towards changes in space. "Its different from the illusions we have encountered before. It doesnt just forbid us from entering inside C it seems to be discriminating against us." Zhu Yi mulled over her analysis momentarily before he turned towards the Green ss Jade Stand. "Green ss Soul senior, much important information passed down over the years could be lost in trantion." "Having an advisor like you, who have existed since the middle ages, is extremely helpful. Do you know if anybody managed to get themselves into the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, or if anybody has faced an illusion such as this before?" The Green ss Soul pondered for a moment before he replied slowly, "I have heard rumors before, but I cant verify it." "Legend has it that during the early years of the Middle Ages, one of the third-level Golden Form stage elders of the Great Thunderp Temple that went by the name of Zhi Guang Zen Master managed to beat the Nameless Ancient Formation and eventually entered the middle of the mountain like you guys just did." "However, the Zhi Guang Zen Master was unable to take control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in the end. He was eventually rejected and chased away by the magical mountain, which channeled the powers of the Ying Sea. He returned to the Great Thunderp Temple and lived to tell the tale. He once spoke of a unique illusion in the middle of the mountain that rejected all outsiders." "Perhaps this is the illusion that he spoke of," the Green ss Soul continued, "The Zhi Guang Zen Master had the intention to revisit the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain during the next reappearance of the three mountains, but the chance never came and he passed away for some other reason." Jieyus mouth twitched a little. "After the forceful assault of generations after generations of cultivators, the defensive mechanisms of the three mountains have be weaker and weaker over the years. At least we havent been chased way by the might of the Ying Sea. Still, we cant just pace around at the entrance to the treasure trove!" "The defensive mechanisms of the magical mountain are still rtively powerful," Zhu Yi fiddled with a voice-projection crystal as he spoke, "This uncanny illusion seems to be formed by the mountain by incorporating the mystical and vast powers of the Ying Sea. This also means that we areing closer and closer to the key to controlling the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain." "We are unable to contact Master and the others while we are on the mountain. We dont even know if Eldest Senior and hispany are already here on the ind or if theyre still stuck inside the Nameless Ancient Formation. If we canmunicate with them, then we can help them break through the formation as fast as possible." Zhu Yi kept the voice-projection crystal as he started to study the crystal wall in front of him once again. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders were analyzing the crystal wall, the Great Zhou and the Great Qin Empires parties had finally entered the middle of the mountain as well. The magical mountain possessed strange spatial defensive mechanisms, and the three parties that entered separately found themselves inpletely different circumstances with varying encounters. However, everyone found themselves faced with a crystal-like wall that prevented them from moving forward. "The illusion at the core of the mountain... its also the key that connects the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to the Ying Sea." The Da Kong Zen Master took a deep breath and retrieved a relic from his possessions This relic appeared extremely small and in and resembled a date seed C dark-colored and unassuming. "Zhi Guang Ancestor, I call on your wisdom and your experience." The Da Kong Zen Master ced his palms together and started to chant. The relic hovered in the air but still seemed dull and unimpressive, and was quite unlike the other relics which all radiated with Buddhist light, exuded the smell of sandalwood and rang with songs of Zen. However, there was a feeling of freedoming from the seed-like relic and permeated the air with profound concepts of Buddhism. All of a sudden, rows of ck scripture streamed out from the relic and drilled into the crystal wall! At the same time, rows of ck scripture formed the shape of a rope and started wrapping themselves around the Da Kong Zen Master. Chapter 765: The Starlight Being, Memories Of The Dead Chapter 765: The Starlight Being, Memories Of The Dead Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Da Kong Zen Master seemed like he became one with the crystal wall through his connection with the relic and the relics connection to the wall through the rows of ck scripture. Buddhist light shed above his head and transformed into a spell body of a giant Buddha that was pure-gold and emanated green light. The Tidal Sword Elder had already been briefed by the Da Kong Zen Master about the current situation, so they were not too surprised as they watched the Da Kong Monk ce his Buddha Spell Body on full disy. The Da Kong Monk used to be part of the inner circle of the Great Thunderp Temple and was raised as a talented prodigy with a great destiny. The mantras that he practiced was the Amoghasiddhi Mantra, which was part of the Five Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass and ranked amongst the likes of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra and the Vairocana Sutra. He was at the second-level Golden Form stage and the form of his Buddha Spell Body was naturally that of the Amoghasiddhi Buddha. His right hand gripped two Vajras and his left hand held a bell and his throne was supported by the horned Sangsang Bird. The Sangsang Bird was a spiritual bird that existed between the Primordial Age and the Antiquity Age and was now extinct. It had a human-like body with feathers and horns on its head. Legend had it that the olden adventurers that were on treasure-hunting expeditions would sometimes hear the sounds of the Sangsang Bird and they would immediately find what they were looking for even though the Bird never showed itself. Such was the fabled effects of the call of the Sangsang Bird. In Buddhist Scripture, the special characteristics of the Sangsang Bird originated from one of the Buddha representations of the Five Wisdoms, the Amoghaisddhi Buddha, who had the power to make every dreame true and aplish all necessary activities. However, the revtion of the Amoghaisiddhi Buddha Spell Body was not meant to pierce through the crystal wall but to activate the ancient relic left behind by the Zhi Guang Zen Master. As ck scripture continued to stream out of the ancient relic, it finally started to change and began radiating with golden Buddhist light. The Amoghaisiddhi Spell Body above the Da Kong Monks head began to materialize and became something like a transparent soul. Subsequently, it was absorbed into the relic through the rows of scripture, which was now golden in color. The ancient relic exploded with light as a light shadow appeared out of nowhere, drifted momentarily in midair, and entered the interior of the crystal wall. Most of the other cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire and the Vast Sea Sword Sect stepped forward in front of the crystal wall. Their souls immediately left the shell of their physical bodies as they did not even channel the powers of their nascent souls or their aurous cores C they simply floated through the crystal wall. The people that remained, which included the Tidal Sword Elder, waited in silence and kept watch for the others whose souls had left their bodies. The Da Kong Monk had directly activated the original soul of the relic and the remnant memories within, therefore he already had a rough idea of how to enter the mysterious illusion at the core of the mountain. It was a lot more troublesome for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire as they had to work out the solution by themselves. Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang, Jieyu and Baiguang sat on the ground with their legs crossed and stared at the crystal wall. They were still patient in searching for an answer despite the time they had already spent doing practically nothing. The Green ss Jade Stand was ced in front of Zhu Yi and said nothing as the Green ss Soul was studying the crystal wall as well. The shadow of a giant turtle flickered within Zhu Yis pupils as countless ancient characters surged around as Zhu Yi did his calctions. All of a sudden, he felt as if he had entered a mystical world as his consciousness departed from his physical body and even his soul. He integrated into Heaven and Earth as he watched his physical body sitting cross-legged on the ground. He could no longer feel his nascent soul and neither could he feel his physical body C he could not even feel his soul. However, Zhu Yi could see the burning fire of his soul which became stronger and stronger. This strength did note from the innate power of his soul or his agility. Rather, it was something more mystical and profound, as if he could see through everything from the past to the future. Only Zhu Yi could see this fire C it was the Fire of Intelligence. Amongst Lin Fengs direct disciples, Wang Lin and Zhu Yi had the most powerful souls, but both of them could notpare to the innate strength of Shi Tianhao. Wang Lin cleansed his soul with the River Styx Primordial Water. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Zhu Yis soul was sparked with the Fire of Intelligence which caused his soul to evolve. However, this inexplicable phenomenon had never urred again ever since. Even Zhu Yi himself could not bring about such an event. Through the crystal wall in front of him, Zhu Yi quietly observed and felt the unique willpower and the mystical transformations of the Ying Sea and once again sparked the Fire of Intelligence and his soul evolved to be a lot more acute than before. He felt as if he had freed himself from the chains of life and detached himself from the eternal river of time, and was also able to perceive the secrets of the past and the uncertainties of the future. Such powerful senses and acuteness of perception was something that not even immortal soul stage cultivators typically possessed. Not even they could reach this level. Even though the fire flickered for a tiny moment and was extinguished immediately after, Zhu Yi managed to grasp the key to the problem. "The... Soul?" Zhu Yis eyes sparkled as Li Yuanfang and the others turned and gazed at him. Zhu Yi took a moment to settle down and exined, "If my senses and my calctions are not wrong, then only the pure soul can enter the crystal wall onto the other side of the illusion." "Even immortal soul stage cultivators have to transform their immortal souls into the original form of the soul." Li Yuanfang frowned a little and said, "If only our souls are allowed to enter, then we can only rely on the strengths of our souls in response to any unforeseen circumstances within the illusion. All spell-power and mana will be rendered useless, and not even our magic items or whatsoever can be used." Zhu Yi shook his head slowly. "I dont think so. I may be wrong, but I can feel that theres something else hidden within the illusion and its not as simple as that." He nced at the others and said, "I will send my soul inside and you guys will remain here to protect my body." Jieyu seemed a little worried. "All by yourself?" Zhu Yi nodded his head. "The illusion is strange and insidious. While it may not simply purely be about the strength of the soul, my soul is still the strongest amongst ourpany. Only I need to go inside." Jieyu and Baiguang exchanged a look. Their souls were rtively powerful as well, but there was no way they would let Li Yuanfang keep watch by himself. Even though Zhu Yi had multiple magic items in his possession C including the Green ss Jade Stand, the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele, and the Yang Heaven Lamp and even the You Heaven Robe C these Gestation-level and Metasia-level magic treasures could not be channeled properly without Zhu Yi at the mantle. However, Zhu Yis solo entry might be a little too perilous and risky. Baiguang contemted momentarily and suggested, "Why not let me follow you inside? My husband can keep watch with Li Yuanfang with the magic items that you will leave behind." Jieyus mouth hung open and wanted to object but Baiguang interrupted him. "Us demons have never been too adept with the use of magic treasures, and neither did we forge these things either. You are in the demonic lord advanced stage and Im only in the demonic lord intermediate stage, so its more suitable for you to wield them instead of me." "Do take care." Jieyu had no choice but to nod his head in agreement. Once a consensus had been reached, Zhu Yi and Baiguang wasted no more time as their souls departed from their bodies and flew into the crystal wall. Zhu Yis senses were correct. Once they left their physical bodies, their souls felt no obstruction at all as they passed through the crystal wall and officially entered the strange illusion at the core of the mountain. Once they were inside, their environment changed once again. Supernovas shed in the sky and they found themselves in a vast space that resembled the endless starry universe. Zhu Yi was not even able to react as his soul became enveloped by spheres of starlight. "Eh?" Zhu Yi activated his senses once again and realized that this sphere of starlight was not toxic or harmful towards his soul. Instead, it seemed to provide his soul with a new physical shell. However, this new physical body was not human-shaped, and neither was it shaped like any living thing in the world C it was a simply a sphere of starlight that shed with faint traces of red. However, once he integrated with the sphere of starlight, Zhu Yi started to feel shbacks of memories inside his soul. This were not his own pieces but someone elses, and pictures after pictures flowed into his mind. "These are... The memories of the Wang Hao, the Great Sun Holy Man?" Zhu Yi was the most knowledgeable out of all of Lin Fengs disciples, and he fell short of omniscience, he was able to infer the identity the original owner of these set of remnant memories. His name was Wang Hao, and he was the sessor to Emperor Chen during the Antiquity Age of human emperors. He was known as the Great Sun Holy Man and practiced his mantras side by side with Emperor Chen, and seeded the Emperor Chens lineage of mantras that were based on the transformations of the stars. He managed to attain the second-level immortal soul stage as well, but met his unfortunate end during one of the reappearances of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. However, based on his own repertoire of knowledge, the death of the Great Sun Holy Man had nothing to do with the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain but was connected to the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain instead. Zhu Yi oriented himself as he assumed control of this new temporary physical body and probed forward into the spatial illusion. In the next moment, countless numbers of stars exploded forth towards him! Amongst them included the Path of Hells Molten Lava Netherworld Formation from the ancient Samsara Sect, the Shaoshang Sword from the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Blood River Sects Light of Divine sma from the satanic sects of the Antiquity Age, the Purple Clouds Sects Nine Heavens Thunder and even the Supreme Nine-Holes Mantra of the True Gods from the Great Void Sect! All kinds of mantras and spells besieged Zhu Yi at the same time. Every star possessed a unique and secret spell or mantra from the powerful sects in the history of the Divine Lands. Zhu Yis mind spun with ideas and thoughts as he desperately tried to find a way out. "The forces of these spells are not the same C the cultivators behind them are not of the same level of mastery." "The Supreme Nine-Holes Mantra of the True Gods is channeled by a first-level immortal soul stage cultivator, and the Shaoyang Sword Technique is executed by a second-level immortal soul stage, and the Molten Lava Netherworld Formation is directed by a nascent soul advanced stage cultivator. The Nine Heavens Thunder should also be a first-level immortal soul stage cultivator..." Zhu Yi meticulously went through the various information and materials that he had received about the Ying Sea before they started on their expedition. With the strength of his soul, he had no problem remembering any volume of information and materials and he could recall every single name that he had seen before at whim. "The Spiritual Zither Holy Man of the Great Void Sect, first-level immortal soul stage, died inside one of the illusions of the Ying Sea." "A Shaoyang Swordmaster from the Middle Ages, second-level immortal soul stage, failed in his endeavor to control the Peni Celestial Mountain and was crushed by the mountain which channeled the strength of the Ying Sea." "Not too sure about the Path of Hell of the Samara Sect. Information is unclear C records and archives probably exist only within the sect itself." "An immortal soul stage cultivator from the Purple Clouds Sect from over six thousand years ago, named the Shocking Thunder Holy Man, failed in his ambition to take over the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and was pulverized by the dragon illusions which besieged him at the summit." "The others... including my own temporary body C the Great Sun Holy Man," Zhu Yi took a deep a breath, "the illusion at the core of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain is drawing on the powers of the Ying Sea and has managed to replicate the remnant souls of powerful cultivators that perished within the Ying Sea over the years!" Faced with an overwhelming assault, Zhu Yi started to make his move. The stars flickered but he was not casting his own mantras and abhijnas C the sphere of starlight materialized into the figure of a man and he punched out with an explosive roar. The secret Martial Way of the Lineage of the Emperor Chen C the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions! Chapter 766: The Battle Of The Stars! Chapter 766: The Battle Of The Stars! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Upon closer inspection, Zhu Yi started to realize that the various spells and techniques that were surging around were not all targeted towards himself. Every star seemed to be fighting against another one as they unleashed spell after spell and it felt like all they wanted to do was destroy the other stars around them. These stars were chaotic and disorganized as if they had no mind at all. Even though the stars perfectly replicated the strengths of the powerful cultivators that lost their lives inside the Ying Sea and their spells were on full disy, they seemed to have lost their autonomy and every star seemed like a puppet. "The remnant memories of the stars are iplete, therefore the abhijnas and spells are also iplete. This is the reason why they are unable to execute the spells smoothly and can only draw upon the power of the stars to unleash their personal spells and martial ways." "However, the remnant memories and souls are one with the stars but separated from my own C therefore I am unable to use my own spells and abhijnas. Forced execution is virtually impossible as we will be doing everything wrong." "The consequence of the ruination of y new starlight body that formed around my soul after my entry is unclear and hard to predict. I may possibly reform a new sphere and a new identity, yet I may also be rejected by the spatial illusion, and my soul can even be destroyed in the process." Thoughts raced through his mind as unleashed a spell from the soul memories of the Great Sun Holy Mans esoteric Martial Ways of the Emperor Chen. The Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions opened with the form of the Jiao Wood Serpent andunched towards the Shaoyang Sword Technique directly in front of him. The first one of the seven mansions of the Green Dragon was called the Jiao Wood Serpent C its determinative star was Alpha Virgo, wood-typed, and formed a serpent-like figure in the sky. It was the first of the seven Mansions of the Eastern Sky and had two stars that were shaped like the horns of a dragon. The horns of the dragon represented the ferocious charge into battle. The Jiao Wood Serpent Form was one of the killer moves of the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions. Both fists punched out and the force of the attack were like two giant hammers that could pulverize his adversary in an instant. The Shaoyang Sword was the fiercest branch out of the Six Swords of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, yet Zhu Yi had no intention to dodge or retreat. He retaliated with the form of the Jiao Wood Serpent and met brute force with brute force. The force of the sh exploded with bright light as the Shaoyang Sword star flew backwards from the aftershocks and Zhu Yis star was forced backwards well. His opponent sustained a greater loss than Zhu Yi as the Shaoyang Sword strike had no focal point C it blindingly treated all surrounding stars as a target but Zhu Yi concentrated all his energy towards him, and Zhu Yi almost turned that star into a supernova. However, other stars started tounch other spells and attacks towards Zhu Yi. Zhu Yis soul was trembling violently as he tried his best to connect with the remnant memories of the Great Sun Holy Man and struggled to understand the profundity of the Martial Ways of the Emperor Chen. Of all the human emperors in the history of the Divine Lands, the Emperor Chen was the most adamant about taking control of the Ancient Deste Gxy away from the demons. He harnessed the powers of a million stars and, coupled with his deep understanding of the transformations of the stars, he managed to form a physical body so strong that that hardly anybody in the Middle Ages that could match him. The Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions was the most popr Martial Way amongst all the techniques and spells passed down from the Emperor Chen. The Twenty-Eight Mansionsprised four groups of mansions. The Seven Mansions of the Green Dragon of the East C the Horn Wood Serpent, the Neck Gold Dragon, the Root Earth Roon, the Room Sun Rabbit, the Heart Moon Fox, the Tail Fire Tiger and the Winnowing Basket Water Cheetah. The Seven Mansions of the Vermilion Bird of the South C the Well Wood Tiger, the Ghost Gold Goat, the Willow Earth Roe, the Star Sun Horse, the Extended Net Moon Deer, the Wings Fire Snake and the Chariot Water Worm. The Seven Mansions of White Tiger of the West C the Legs Wood Wolf, the Bond Gold Canine, the Stomach Earth Pheasant, the Hairy Heard Sun Chicken, the Net Moon Crow, the Turtle Beak Fire Monkey and the Three Stars Water Ape. The Seven Mansions of the ck Tortoise of the North C the Dipper Wood Xie, the Ox Gold Bull, the Girl Earth Bat, the Emptiness Sun Mouse, the Rooftop Moon Swallow, the Encampment Fire Pig and the Wall Water Yu. (Trantors Note: The Twenty-Eight Mansions are part of the Chinese constetions systems. The names of the mansions are directly tranted and the naming consists of three parts and they make not make too much sense without reference to the Chinese charts.) Zhu Yi continued to mull over the deeper meanings of the stars embodied within the twenty-eight forms and cross-referenced with his own knowledge for maximum speed and effect. "This Martial Way is a little simr to the ones practiced by Eldest Senior. His Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script also consists of the Dragon, the Sparrow, the Tiger and the Tortoise. Will continual derivation of the Martial Way and incorporating the transformations of the stars lead to other types of martial ways?" Zhu Yis soul was as lively and vivacious as it could be at this point C he even had the time and energy to contemte about things that werepletely unrted to the dire circumstance at hand. The starlight around his body started to flicker and materialize into a physical body of a man. The pores and holes around his body trembled and sparkled like the stars in the universe as vast energies connected them all together. However, Zhu Yi took a different approach this time. The body that the starlight transformed into extended its arms to the side as if it was giving up on all forms of protection before it dashed backwards like the flight of a giant bird C it was the form of the Wings Fire Snake. The determinative star was Alpha Crateris, and it was fire-typed and took the form of a snake. It was the sixth mansion of the Southern Mansions and took its position at the wings of the Vermilion Bird. Birds could only take flight with wings, and it was one of the agility-based techniques of the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions. The Emperor Chen of the Antiquity Age pped his wings and travelled to a ce ten thousand miles away with this exact technique. It was faster than most other techniques that had simr effects, and rivaled even the speed of the Golden Roc. Zhu Yi almost had full autonomy with offence and defense. He managed to evade the onught of misceneous spells in an instant as the spells found themselves without a target. "I shall not waste my time with them C the important task right now is to break the spatial illusion," he thought to himself as he continued to shake off several other attacks with the Wings Fire Snake form and soared towards the far end of the starry gxy. He shed with multiple spheres of starlight along the way, with varying levels of mastery. However, the lowest was already the nascent soul stage C it seemed like only the remnant soul memories of cultivators that were at least at the nascent soul stage that had perished in the Ying Sea at some point were preserved and guided into this spatial illusion. Zhu Yi pondered over everything as he travelled. "Even though we entered the illusion at the same time, Baiguang is nowhere to be seen. None of the chaotic starlight beings that I ran into previously belonged to her soul C I do hope shes safe." Even though he was unsure, Zhu Yis guess was that whichever starlight soul that enveloped the people that entered the spatial illusion was purely by chance. Zhu Yi was a little more fortunate than others to have been imnted into the remnant starlight soul of the Great Sun Holy Man. Of all the records of cultivators that had lost their lives inside the Ying Sea at some point, besides the small number of third-level immortal soul stage cultivators, the Great Sun Holy Man was one of the more outstanding individuals. This was the reason why Zhu Yi could repel the onught of starlight and still had the energy to move forward. If he had been imnted into the remnant soul of a nascent soul beginner stage cultivator, then he would be in deep trouble. Even the aftershocks of the battle between powerful cultivators could eradicate his entire sphere of starlight. Besides the good fortune that he was enjoying currently, this oue was beneficial for Zhu Yi in the long run as well. He was able to connect with and understand the Great Sun Holy Mans remnant soul memories, and this would be helpful when he was in the immortal soul stage himself and breaking through to the second-level immortal soul stage. Still, Zhu Yi felt a little disoriented as he was wielding the shell of a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator when he himself was only in the nascent soul advanced stage. Even though his original bodys battle prowess was greater than most other first-level immortal soul stage cultivators, there was still a rift in understanding of the world between the levels of masteries and was not something that could be bridged in the short term. However, with his current experiences, if he could consolidate the knowledge he had obtained in the process, then it would be a kind of formless improvement for Zhu Yi. "Eh?" Zhu Yis eyes squinted a little as he gazed towards the far horizon. There was another Void Battleground in the far end of the gxy as spheres of starlight collided violently. However, Zhu Yis extraordinary levels of perception told him that there was something different about a group of starlight beings amongst the chaos. They were humans! Another group of souls had entered the spatial illusion and were imnted into various remnant soul memories as well. They were rtively organized and disyed a certain level of intelligence and rationality as they overcame the other stars with collective effort and proceeded forward with a clear direction and destination in mind. "This level of mastery C a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator?!" Zhu Yi was a little surprised. "From the looks of his spells and abhijnas, it seems to be rooted within the Amoghasiddhi Mantra." "But I have never heard of a third-level Golden Form cultivator who died in the Ying Sea." Third-level immortal soul stage cultivators were revered and considered extremely important in their respective eras. Besides a few special exceptions, the death of a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator would send ripples throughout the world and the entire Grand Celestial World would feel the aftershocks. Therefore, the deaths of most third-level immortal soul stage cultivators were clearly recorded in the archives with meticulous detail. "The most prominent connection between the Great Thunderp Temple and the Ying Sea is the Zhi Guang Zen Master of the Middle Ages. Legend has it that the Zhi Guang Zen Master has been into the Ying Sea multiple times over, and even tried to take control of a Celestial Mountain by himself when they showed themselves to the world. However, the death of the Zhi Guang Zen Master had nothing to do with the Ying Sea." Zhu Yi continued to deliberate. "However, the Zhi Guang Zen Masters mantras are based on the Amoghasiddhi Mantra..." There was something abnormal about this group of stars. Zhu Yi was just about to continue to monitor and observe this group of stars. However, before he could do anything, this group of stars came up to him in the blink of an eye. Starlight sparkled and shed as rays of Buddhist light surged into vision in front of Zhu Yi. The form of the Amoghasiddhi Buddha. All activities could be aplished, and no matter where it was, there was no unfinishable task. The soul embedded within this sphere of starlight was the leader of the party from the Great Zhou Empire C the Da Kong Zen Master. He had activated the Zhi Guang Zen Masters ancient relic and subsequently used the Zhi Guang Zen Masters remnant soul memories as his temporary body inside the spatial illusion by turning it into starlight. This ensured that he possessed the third-level immortal stage powers of the Zhi Guang Zen Master. He also practiced the Amoghasiddhi Mantra as well, and his control of the Zhi Guang Zen Masters remnant soul was very simr to him breaking the bottleneck into the third-level immortal soul stage in real life. He had an understanding of the spatial illusion before he was even inside. Therefore, he had instructed the other cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire to use his Buddhist light as a beacon and rally towards him once everyone had entered the spatial illusion. They used three different protective spells to distinguish their identities. There was clear difference from the other group of disorganized and chaotic starlight beings as it was obvious this group had souls imnted into the starlight forms. Therefore, any sphere of starlight that was not following orders and had an intelligence of its own was apetitor from the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Qin Empire! Chants of Buddhist scripture could be heard as streaks of golden light surged across the gxy and circled around Zhu Yis starlight body. The battle raged on inside the independent gxy of the spatial illusion. Outside the spatial illusion across the mysterious crystal wall, another group of people appeared, and out stepped a youth d in tight purple clothes and a long ck robe. It was Xiao Yan and hispany. "Tsk, that ancient formation was truly annoying. From the looks of it, something more irritating ising up C an illusion that actually rejects people from entering it. The world never ceases to surprise me." Chapter 767: Ferry Everyone to the Opposite Bank Chapter 767: Ferry Everyone to the Opposite Bank Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the spatial illusion, Monk Da Kong unleashed the Abhijna of the Amoghasiddhi Mantra. Endless verses of scriptures materialized and morphed into infinite stretches of golden paths. In the chaotic battle in Space, the various moves and spellsunched by other starlightsnded on these golden paths. Regardless of their original target, these moves and spells changed their directions and, following the golden paths, channeled themselves towards the starlight that Zhu Yis soul had possessed. Zhu Yi responded calmly. He morphed the starlight into a humanoid body and moved. He stepped into the void and with an uncanny maneuver, he evaded the barrage of powerful spells that lost their mutability by a hairs breadth. It seemed almost as if the spells were not directed at him but the air beside him. Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions, the form of the Chariot Water Worm! The Chariot Mansion was wood-typed and had the shape of an earthworm. It was the seventh Mansion of the South, at the tail section of the Vermillion Bird region. The tail of the bird gave it control over its directions. In ancient times, the wooden nk at the bottom rear portion of carriages was known as "Zhen," or "Chariot." It shared a simr position in the carriage as the Chariot Mansion in the Vermillion Bird region, giving the Mansion its name. The Chariot Mansion was once known as the "Sky Carriage" as well. The Chariot Water Worm Form was thest move of the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions, representing the restoration of all things to their original position. This finisher move was also an intricate maneuver technique: after taking a final step, ones body would shift back to its starting position. Zhu Yi used this finisher move as his starter move, which worked exceptionally well, allowing him to evade this enormous salvo of attack. As Zhu Yi took the final step, his starlight soul body became seemingly unstoppable, like a "Sky Carriage," and whizzed towards Monk Da Kongs starlight soul body. The situation somewhat surprised Monk Da Kong: "Its Emperor Chens Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions! Who is in that in the starlight body? Everyones souls had just entered the starlights. How did he master Emperor Chens Martial Way so quickly and be adept at using it?" As Monk Da Kong had done preparations beforehand and used the starlight derived from the remnant soul of Zhi Guang Zen Master as his body, he did not have to ept the starlight soul bodies randomly assigned by the spatial illusion. This not only eliminated the uncertainty of the process but also got rid of issues of ipatibility with the new mantra received from the soul remnants. At the same time, this further increased his prowess. In this spatial illusion, his power was almost equivalent to Zhi Guang Zen Master reincarnate, who was at the third level of the Golden Form. This experience was vastly beneficial to Monk Da Kong, which was partly why he was so determined toe to Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Even if he failed to gain possession of Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in the end, as long as he can make a safe departure, this would not be a wasted trip. The experience he gained during this journey has paved a smooth path for his advancement into the third level of the Golden Form Stage, which would likely not take long. Hence, Monk Da Kong did not take Zhu Yis counterattack to heart. Even if the Great Sun Holy Man had been resurrected, he would only be at the second level of Immortal Soul Stage and would be no match for Monk Da Kong himself who was almost equivalent in strength to Zhi Guang Zen Master. Monk Da Kongs starlight soul body emitted waves of Buddhist chants, and the void around him froze under a Buddhist aura. Within the aura, countless Buddha chanted scriptures in unison, which seemed as if Nirvana has been brought to Earth. "Fall!" Monk Da Kong did not utter this word; it was the sound formed by the chants of the countless Buddha, which resonated within Zhu Yis heart. An atha Spell Body emerged in the Space. Its right palm struck down at Zhu Yi. At the center of the palm was a "d" symbol, which radiated an intense Buddhist aura. Secret Buddhist Abhijna, Full Circle of Life Swastika Palm Print! Faced with Monk Da Kongs Full Circle of Life Swastika Palm Print, Zhu Yis starlight soul body switched to a gentle maneuver. He retracted both of his arms to defend himself using "Wall Water Yu Form," a move in the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions that specializes in defense. The Wall Mansion was wood-typed and took on the shape of Yu, a mythical beast. It was the seventh Mansion of the North and was on the exterior of the Encampment Mansion, seemed like the wall of a camp, hence its name. Monk Da Kong still did not take Zhu Yi to heart. He fully utilized the power at the third level of the Golden Form Stage to overwhelm his opponent with his sheer might, hoping to achieve a swift victory. While he had gained an edge with the Zen Master Zhi Guangs remnant soul, he could not guarantee that he can solve this spatial illusion. Therefore, he would be more than happy to save time by resolving this battle quickly. However, Monk Da Kongs optimism did notst long. While the Full Circle of Life Swastika Palm Print breached the defense of Zhu Yis Wall Water Yu form, the attacks started to feel entangled. He frowned: "Tail Fire Tiger Form?" The Tail Mansion was fire-typed and took on the form of a tiger. It was the sixth Mansion of the East and consisted of nine stars that together form the tail of the Azure Dragon. The Dragons Tail was the most attacked part of a dragon in battle, making it an omen of grave danger. In the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions, it has been designed as a riposte move that exposed a loophole on purpose to execute a devastating hidden counterattack! Zhu Yis move was never "Wall Water Yu Form" but "Tail Fire Tiger Form" all along! Emperor Chen had fallen a long time ago, and descendants from his lineage were few and far between, hence hardly anyone in the Divine Lands are familiar with the Martial Way that he had passed down. It was only thanks to Monk Da Kongs upbringing in the historical powerhouse, the Great Thunderp Temple that he could even identify Zhu Yis moves. It would be a tall order for him to fullyprehend the intricacies of Emperor Chens Martial Way as well. Zhu Yis understanding and mastery of the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions had been greater than Monk Da Kong had expected. Within such a short amount of time, while Zhu Yi was still iparable to Emperor Chen, his power was almost equal to the Great Sun Holy Man reborn. Seeing that Monk Da Kong fell for his trick, Zhu Yi took advantage of it. The arms of his starlight body swerved circrly, forming the shape of a giant, trapping the arm of the atha Spell Body, stopping the Full Circle of Life Swastika Palm Print in its way. The Well Mansion was wood-typed and took on the shape of a tiger. It was also known as Well Wood Tiger and was the first Mansion of the South Vermillion Bird region. The Mansionprised of stars that formed the shape of a. Hence the Well Wood Tiger Strike took on the form of a, which seemed like a bottomless abyss, trapping any foe that got caught by it. Within a short while, Zhu Yis attack had shown a high level of mastery of the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions bybining the attack of three different moves. Once the arm of the atha Spell Body gets ensnared, Zhu Yi could disable its arms with a twist of his arms. Monk Da Kong quietly muttered a chant. The atha Spell Body radiated an intense wave of light, warping the void around it. Verses of scriptures formed stretches of paths again, and as Zhu Yis strikended on one of these paths, the blow gets deflected away. Zhu Yis target is no longer Monk Da Kong as his strike meets a Vast Sea Sword Sect move used by a chaotic cluster of starlight some distance away. Monk Da Kong no longer dared to look down on his opponent, who turned out a lot trickier than he had expected. He unleashed the full power of the Abhijna of the Amoghasiddhi Mantra. The Abhijna breached Zhu Yis Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions, while the Full Circle of Life Swastika Palm Print continues to approach him, threatening to strike him down and restore a circle of freedom to the world. "For such a high level of proficiency to be reached with the Abhijna of the Amoghasiddhi Mantra, it takes more than the Abhijna derived from the soul remnant within the starlight. Whoever resides in the starlight must be a practitioner of the Amoghasiddhi Mantra as well." Zhu Yi confirmed his suspicions: "This person must be Monk Da Kong of the Great Zhou Empire, who had the Sarira of Zhi Guang Zen Master or some other powerful Buddhist cultivator of the third level of Golden Form Stage who specializes in the Amoghasiddhi Mantra!" After reaching this conclusion, Zhu Yi realized that he was facing a formidable foe. If he were to fight Monk Da Kong at the third level of the Immortal Soul stage with his cultivation level of the second level of the immortal soul stage, he would have absolute confidence in ending his opponents life. Now that he had to use the cultivation level of the starlight soul body morphed from the Great Sun Holy Man, he would have trouble fighting against Zen Master Zhi Guang. "I might as well test my other hypothesis." Zhu Yi made the decision, and his soul started to tremor. The soul contained in the starlight body breaks up into a million fragments. Instead of breaking down, these fragments morphed into millions of little people, each one of them looked like Zhu Yi himself. Every one of these little people had traces of me burning away, a sign of the fire of intelligence igniting the soul. Instead of genuinely burning, these mes merely ignited the force of Zhu Yis soul. Zhu Yi had no time to regret that he could not fully ignite the fire of intelligence. He mustered all the force of his soul, and a word appeared on the body of each one of the little people! The millions of wordsbined, forming a chapter of words that was so earth-shaking that his starlight soul body started to tremble. It was Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages! As his body was formed from starlight at the moment, Zhu Yi was unable to use any other Abhijnas and spells. However, the Essay of the Sages had been deeply engraved into his soul and represented the fusion of Zhu Yis cultivation and the essence of his thoughts, setting it apart from the other Abhijnas and spells that he knew. At that moment, the chapter broke free from the constraints of the Great Sun Holy Mans soul remnants and, making use of starlight, shaped itself into a majestic golden bridge! The golden bridge flew across the sky, cleansing it of the lines of path-like golden scriptures. Sounds of book recitation reced Buddhist chants and resonated loudly in Space. The magnificent golden bridge destroyed the right half of the atha Spell Body in one hit! At the sight of the golden bridge, Monk Da Kong immediately realized: "Zhu Yi, so it is you! But, here, how can you use your own Abhijna?!" While he was astounded, he did not pause. Pushing the power of the Amoghasiddhi Mantra to its limits, Monk Da Kong condensed the broken atha Spell Body into a golden sphere of light. It seemed as if Nirvana existed within the sphere of light, where Sankharas wasplete. When one went inside it, one can easily achieve anything one wanted. After forming the Buddha Spell Body to reach the second level of the Golden Form Stage, the Buddhist cultivator needed to attain the realm of Nirvana, turn all afflictions, cleanse all five skandhas and to gain the wisdom of Buddha in order to advance into the third level of the Golden Form Stage, which was equivalent to the third level of the Immortal Soul stage. Reaching the realm of Nirvana was equal to attaining the way of the virtual entity. The realm of Nirvana attained by practitioners of the Amoghasiddhi Mantra was known as the Nirvana of Industry, which embodies perfection, wholesomeness, the attainment of what one desired. Zhu Yi looked at the Nirvana, his state of mind did not even flicker. He controlled the golden bridge and rushed forward in a valiant assault: "Your Mantra only ferries those with affinity to you, those who believe in you, while my golden bridge ferries everyone to the opposite bank!" Chapter 768: Friend or Foe Chapter 768: Friend or Foe Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions At the highest levels of cultivation with the Amoghasiddhi Mantra, one would attain the Nirvana of Industry, turning jealousy and vexation while cleansing oneself of the skandha of perception. By turning jealousy, one would understand the perfecting wisdom of Buddha, which represented the perfect actualization of Buddhahood. As the Nirvana of Industry appeared and illuminated the void of Space, Monk Da Kong pondered its concepts of strength. He could not feel more satisfied than he did. Studying the Nirvana of Industry of Zen Master Zhi Guang allowed him to understand the true meaning of the Amoghasiddhi Mantrapletely. Monk Da Kong was incredibly talented: While he started his cultivationst among his peers at the Great Thunderp Temple, he was that gifted disciple who improved the fastest. Before the fall of the Great Thunderp Temple, Monk Da Kong had already attained the second level of the Golden Form Stage. He had cultivated in seclusion all these years in the hopes of making his way past the final obstacle- attaining the realm of Nirvana- to advance to the third level of the Golden Form Stage. Now, Monk Da Kong could sense that he had broken through that final barrier. He just needed to retreat for cultivation for a while after leaving the spatial illusion to safely advance to the third level of the Golden Form Stage and attaining his own Nirvana of Industry. Nevertheless, as he faced the golden bridge of Zhu Yis Essay of the Sages, Monk Da Kong felt from the bottom of his heart that he had to deal with the desperate situation at hand first before thinking about anything else! The majestic golden bridge seemingly traversed the endless abyss of worldly suffering, forming a path that led straight into thends of nirvana, ferrying everyone to the realm of transcendence. The golden bridge extended into Monk Da Kongs Nirvana of Industry, piercing this purend that epassed the true meaning of the aplishment of everything. Even this wholesome and joyous Buddhist nirvana could not stop the continued momentum of this path of man in its tracks or cause it to lose itself in the nirvana. The will of all living beings, carried by the golden bridge, remained incredibly high and spirited. Onward, onward. Onward! The once-glittering Nirvana of Industry now hangs in the bnce. Its Buddhist aura faded as if the Vipralopa Age has begun. At this moment, a vast stream of the Unholy Blood River appeared in the void, its great murky waves gave out a nauseating putrid smell. Zhu Yi and Monk Da Kongs starlight soul body became harder to control by merely sniffing this vile scent; their starlight soul body became less radiant as well. In the far distance, a dark red clump of starlight controlled vast amounts of Blood River Primordial Water, channeling it in their direction. The starlights target was obvious. It left all other starlights, including Zhu Yi, alone, heading straight towards Monk Da Kongs starlight soul body. Monk Da Kong dared not to remain at his spot. He re-summoned his Nirvana of Industry to stop his opponents Unholy Blood River from closing in while he retreated, controlling his starlight soul body to leave the ce. However, Zhu Yi would not give him the chance to do so. Within his starlight, the millions of little people converged to reform Zhu Yis soul. New words started to appear after the existing three paragraphs of the Essay of the Sages! "Indeed, I can onlyplete the Chapter after reaching the Immortal Soul Stage. Now with the help of Great Sun Holy Mans remnant souls, I was able to figure out a little more about it." Zhu Yi mustered the flow of inspiration in him and quickly constructed the Chapter. The aura of the Essay of the Sagess golden bridge grew increasingly grander, and with a deafening roar, itshed out at Monk Da Kong. Monk Da Kongs soul, which was busily defending against the Unholy Blood River in an attempt to escape, muttered a Buddhist chant. In the void, the infinite stretches of golden paths reappeared. The various Abhijnas and spellsunched by other starlightsnded on these golden paths once again and channeled themselves towards Zhu Yis golden bridge. Unfortunately, the golden bridge of the Essay of the Sages had be stronger than before and continued towards its target. Mount Shu cultivator of Immortal Stage Level ones Grand Moon Sword, Ancient Sacred Sect cultivator of Immortal Soul Stage Level twos Avici God-ying Sword,Suanni Grand Sage of level one Demon Soul Stages natural-born Abhijna Purple Smoke Thunder of Heaven and Earth... The golden bridge broke through all of these Abhijnas, none of which could stop the golden bridge from reaching its target! In what seemed like the blink of an eye, the golden bridge traversed a vast distance in the void, smashing Monk Da Kongs starlight soul body into pieces! In the depths of Zhu Yis soul, he seemed to have heard Monk Da Kong whimpered in pain. Monk Da Kongs golden starlight soul body broke up into several pieces, only a small ray of light escaped into the far distance. The golden Buddhist aura on the other fragments of starlight faded and gradually disintegrated in the void. "While you had formed the body with the starlight of Zen Master Zhi Guangs remnant soul and the damage taken had not affected your own Buddhist Spell Body or your nirvana, this blow would nevertheless hurt your fundamentals which you would need a long time to recover from. Dont even think about advancing into the third level of the Golden Form Stage now." Zhu Yi was well aware of the state of Monk Da Kongs soul. However, he did not give chase. There was one more person at the side whom he did not know was friend or foe. The person had attained the starlight soul body formed from the remnant soul belonging to a powerful cultivator from the Blood River Sect, once a sacred demon ground, which was not a force to be reckoned with. Due to the golden bridge of the Essay of the Sages, Zhu Yis identity had been revealed, while the identity of this person remained a secret. While he had attacked Monk Da Kong moments ago, there was no telling whether he will attack Zhu Yi next without knowing his identity. Hence, Zhu Yi remained on-guard. At the same time, summoning the Essay of the Sages just now had brought severe side effects. Zhu Yi could feel his starlight soul body quivering non-stop as if it would disintegrate at any moment. The connection between his soul and the starlight body grew incredibly weak as well. "This is the consequence of me forcing the use of my own Abhijna." Zhu Yi figured: "I broke the basic rule of this spatial illusion. Hence the spatial illusion would naturally start repulsing me." "Im afraid that I would not be able to use the Essay of the Sages from now on. Otherwise, I dont need an enemy to attack me for my starlight soul body to disintegrate by itself. That way, even if my soul did not take any damage but merely got sent out of the spatial illusion to start all over again, it would be hard to make up for the lost time." As he thought about his Essay of the Sages, Zhu Yi shook his head. He was mere sentences away from finishing the chapter, but he nheless failed toplete it. The cultivation level of level two Immortal Soul Stage, in the end, belonged to the Great Sun Holy Man, and not to him. Even so, after what had happened, Zhu Yi could feel that hes now much closer to the Immortal Soul Stage. It seemed as if the door to the advancement of his cultivation is somewhere in front of him now. He had just entered advanced Nascent Soul Stage. Zhu Yi gazed at the dark red starlight opposite him surrounded by Blood River Primordial Water and tried tomunicate with it, but as soon as he had the intention of dering his own identity, his starlight soul body started to tremble violently, repulsing his soul even further. "By dering my own identity, I am essentially reinforcing my existence, which goes against the union of the starlight body with the remnant soul of Great Sun Holy Man." Zhu Yi saw the dark red starlight opposite him trembled as well, which showed that he obviously shared his intention as well, but had to give up doing so after realizing that doing so would lead to the separation of his soul from his starlight body. "I wonder if Big Senior and the rest entered this spatial illusion as well." While they could notmunicate with each other, the two decided to team up for now. Of course, neither of them would let their guards downpletely. While they temporarily moved together, they retained some caution in their hearts about each other. Nevertheless, joining forces had substantially increased their efficiency and progress. When they encountered another starlight, the other person will surround it with Blood River Primordial Water to contaminate its power while Zhu Yiunched strong attacks with the Celestial Fist of Twenty-Eight Mansions. During this process, Zhu Yi, after careful observation, noted that when these chaotic bodies of starlight had been destroyed, the bulk of the starlight would slowly disintegrate in space while a ray of crimson light would fly away into the distance. The way that these rays of light travel were unlike Monk Da Kongs escape; it was more like dreary birds returning to their roost, all of the rays of light converging in a single direction. After making the discovery, Zhu Yi and his temporary teammate adjusted their path and explored together in that direction the rays of lights converged. The massive space seemed to cause people to lose their concept of the distance they have traversed. After a long time, the duo gradually slowed down. In the distant region that they could see, there was a giant vortex of clouds of stars that gently rotated. The cloud of stars was of a deep fire-red and gave people observing it an odd sense of distortion: it was as if it was immenselyrge, almost indescribably so, but at the same time it seemed incredibly small, like a grain of sand. All of the crimson rays of light from destroyed starlights before converged here. The center of this vortex-like cloud of stars rotated continuously. One can barely make out a doorway at its center that was going to open. Without any hesitation, Zhu Yi and the dark red starlight beside him charged towards the center of the cloud of stars! The fights between different starlights urred intensely here as well. As they approached the center, Zhu Yi immediately noticed that there were other starlights here other than the two of them that had been possessed by the souls of those who entered the spatial illusion. These starlight bodies moved logically with a clear sense of purpose. All of them were headed towards the doorway at the center of the cloud of stars. Zhu Yi controlled his starlight soul body in a beeline towards the center of the cloud. Those people around him who had the same target as him immediately noticed him as well. With the target now close to them, some of these people decisivelyunched attacks at Zhu Yi, even though they could not identify Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi did not hesitate and retaliated with moves from the Celestial Fist of Twenty-Eight Mansions straightaway. The azure me that an emerald dragon breathed out got blown into pieces by Zhu Yis Horn Wood Serpent form of the Celestial Fist of Twenty-Eight Mansions. Immediately following that, faced with the huge dragon starlight body, Zhu Yi transformed his starlight soul body into a giant in the void. He crossed his arms and extended both of his hands, one of which was in the shape of a w and the other in the shape of a sword. The w grabbed the seventh inch and the sword pierced at the eye of the dragon. This single move epassed the essence of three forms of the Celestial Fist of Twenty-Eight Mansions, "Ghost Gold Goat," "Willow Earth Roe" and "Star Sun Horse"! These three mansions all belonged to the vermillion bird region of the South, and the hands of the starlight giant had the shape of the beak and w of a bird respectively. Birds are natural enemies of snake-like creatures, and Zhu Yi, like a radiant vermillion bird, grabbed the emerald dragon king and punctured its eye, blinding it! Almost at the same time, another cluster of starlight summoned the exclusive Abhijna of the recently fallen Heaven Lake Sect and attacked, only to be repelled by Zhu Yi. With the target near in sight and being in such a dire situation where one could not tell friend from foe, Zhu Yi collected his mind. Knowing that hopes lie in his own hands now, he treated the other starlight equally, repelling all attacks on him one by one while he sprinted towards the center of the cloud of stars. However, as he repelled his next opponent, Zhu Yi suddenly had a strong premonition of danger. Instead of continuing sprinting, he stopped. At the next moment, a shadowy figure appeared suddenly from below and attacked Zhu Yi! Chapter 769: Intensified Battles Chapter 769: Intensified Battles Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While he had defeated several rivals, who intended to approach the center of the cloud of stars, in rapid session, Zhu Yi did not let his guard down. The remaining rival, who controlled the Blood River Primordial Water remained a threat. Blood River Faction, which existed since the Primordial Age, was a super demonic sect that had its moments of glory. It had historically been an enemy of Mount Shu Sword Sect and had even been sessful with flooding Mount Shu with the Blood River on one asion. While they have eventually been driven back, the battle had been one of the biggest tribtions in the history of Mount Shu Sword Sect. Unfortunately, Blood River Primordial Water truly incited hatred. Even during the harshest periods of the stand-off between humans and demons, everyone in the divinends remained hostile to Blood River Faction; even the demon faction could not tolerate them. The overall hostility eventually led to the sects demise. In the Primordial Age, Blood River Faction had also dispatched strong cultivators to enter the Ying Sea to seek control of the three celestial mountains. However, as they attempted to scale the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, they eventually fell under the crushing might of the Ying Sea triggered by the Celestial Mountain. Only a few cultivators of the third level of Immortal Soul stage had ever fallen in the Ying sea, and Blood River Prince had been one of them. As Zhu Yi had observed, the one who possessed the starlight body formed by the remnant soul of Blood River Prince had a high cultivation level as well. Among those who entered the spatial illusion, if they had a low cultivation level, they would not be able to utilize the power of their starlight soul bodies to their fullest potential even if it was infused with the soul remnant of an incredibly strong cultivator. This was simr to how a three-year-old child could not wield a thousand-pound hammer properly, if at all. But the one before Zhu Yis eyes had formidable strength even if he did not fully utilize the former Blood River Princes full power. However, before engaging this person in battle, Zhu Yi sensed a greater danger approaching him. A ball of shadow closed in on him from below; its shape resembled that of an abyssal monster opening its mouth, ready to sink its teeth on him. Zhu Yi frowned slightly and utilized the maneuver technique of "Wing Fire Snake" move to evade the shadow, but the ball of shadow immediately expanded itself to an enormous size as it tried to engulf him. Faced with this massive assault, Zhu Yi decided to hold his ground. He braced himself in a fighting posture and eyed the enormous ball of shadow calmly. Zhu Yis starlight soul body, while seemingly standing still, was, in fact, shifting at a maniacal pace that the human eye couldnt see! Zhu Yi stood with one leg in front of the other; his back was perfectly straight. His entire upper body seemed like the chord of a fully strung bow that had just fired its arrow. "Star Sun Horse!" The star mansion had the form of the Sun and a shape that resembled a horse, hence the name Star Sun Horse. It was the fourth mansion of the south, forming the eye of the vermillion bird region. The eyes of birds tend to twinkle like the stars, giving the mansion the name "star." The Star Sun Horse move in the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions countered moves by remaining still. Its user would movest after astutely capturing his opponents movements and spotting ws in the enemys assault. This way, the user would keep still when his enemy keeps still. Once his enemy strikes, he would be able tond his attack first! In the mere split second of a moment, many information ran through Zhu Yis mind. "This is the mantra of the Dark Emperor, one of the Emperors of Man in the Primordial Age... It is not theplete Dark Emperor mantra, but a version recreated by his descendants. " "Among the powerful demonic cultivators in the Middle Ages, Demonic Shadow Sect had a powerful cultivator at the second Level of Immortal Soul stage who died in the Ying Sea for the three mountains. He was known as the Hell Shadow Holy Man, so this person must have possessed the starlight formed from Hell Shadow Holy Mans soul remnants." As he thought about the situation, Zhu Yi controlled his starlight soul body. With a flex of his fists, his entire body emitted a wave of seemingly realistic pugilists blood aura. The orifices all over his body trembled at the same time. From each orifice, an ethereal star rose into the air. The glimmer of starlight all over his body repelled the shadow around him. The fierce aura of the fist around him slowly condensed into a surreal illusion, within which innumerable stars twinkled. Physical martial arts of Emperor Chen, Divine Palm of Three Enclosures, Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm! After battling Monk Da Kong, while Zhu Yis starlight soul body almost disintegrated when he forced the use of his Essay of the Sages, he had gained a greater understanding of the martial arts of Emperor Chen, learning the Divine Palm of Three Enclosures which he had not been able to master. The three enclosures refer to the upper Supreme Pce Enclosure, the middle Purple Forbidden Enclosure, and the lower Heavenly Market Enclosure. The martial art that Zhu Yi was using at the moment was the Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm. As the truth of the martial way condensed, it almost formed an expansive universe. As the palm strikended, it seemed as fierce as the fall of stars, fully demonstrating the prowess of Emperor Chen, one of the most powerful pugilist of the Primordial Age, the true form of the one who tore Primordial demons apart with his bare hands. The ball of shadow stalled for a moment when it faced the Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm. It then suddenly split into smaller balls of shadow that veered to the sides to avoid Zhu Yis palm strike. While he could execute the Demonic Shadow Sects Abhijna to convert his body into shadows which allow him to defend or even devour many different types of Abhijnas and spells, a direct physical martial strike such as this could still damage his soul. While the shadow splited, it did not intend to give in. On the contrary, the balls of shadow continued to split seemingly endlessly in space beforeunching themselves at Zhu Yi in an enormous barrage of attack. Each ball of shadow morphed into a shadowy Taoist figure wearing a tall hat and old ck clothing. Zhu Yi remained undaunted by the attack. He swung the fists of his starlight soul body, preparing to strike these shadowy figures down one by one. Soon, however, he realized that he was in trouble. The ck Taoist figures did not attempt to dodge the iing fist strike but instead faced it head-on. The power level of these Avatars remained at Level two of Immortal Soul Stage and did not diminish by splitting into so many Avatars. Zhu Yi remembered: "The Yuan Shadow Avatar of the Demonic Shadow Sect, which was passed down by the Dark Emperor!" A Yuan is equivalent to 129600. ording to legend, When the Primordial Dark Emperor cast this spell, he would be able to summon 129600 Shadow Avatars that could be anywhere, and each avatar is as strong as the Dark Emperor himself. When this Abhijna first appeared, it shook the entire Greater Worlds. Many strong demon cultivators had been in by this move, yet none of them could even find Dark Emperors real self. Even the Chieftain of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, the Emperor of all Demons, the First Dragon Xuan Shang had a hard time dealing with the move. It was only muchter when Xuan Shang discovered the details of this powerful Abhijna that he was able to defeat and y the Dark Emperor. While the Yuan Shadow Avatar summoned numerous Shadow Avatars, not all of them were as strong as the real person. Instead, the caster can swap his real body with any of these avatars at will. There were many spells with the same effect. Many cultivators of Immortal Soul Stage did not even need a spell to swap the location of their real body with that of an avatar. Nheless, it was exceedingly rare to be able toplete the swap as quickly as the Yuan Shadow Avatar, which transposed at the minds will. A strong cultivator like the Dark Emperor could swap numerous times in the blink of an eye, which was amazingly quick. Being able to execute the swap at lightning speed effectively gave each avatar strength equal to the real body. In this situation, unless one possessed superior strength such as Emperor Jue, Xuan Sheng, had over the Dark Emperor andunched strong area-of-effect attacks that damaged all the Shadow Avatars and the real body at once, it would be impossible to hit the real body. However, area-of-effect attacks spread the attackers strength thin over arge area, making it hard to defeat the Yuan Shadow Avatars. Hence, in battles between equally matched opponents, the Yuan Shadow Avatar remained a difficult Abhijna to deal with. "The Yuan Shadow Avatar is an advanced Abhijna in the lineage of both the Dark Emperor and the Demonic Shadow Sect. It would have been challenging for this person to cast the Abhijna with his starlight soul body." Zhu Yi mused: "The lineage of the Demonic Shadow Sect had been broken a long time ago, so he must have figured out the Abhijnas himself as I did." While Zhu Yi grew more cautious mentally, he was not afraid of the Yuan Shadow Avatar given that he knew about its secrets. He opened his mouth, and his starlight body gave out an inaudible roar. While no sound can be heard, all the starlight bodies around him shook slightly. At the next moment, Zhu Yi controlled his starlight body. With a sway of his body, he seemingly produced many copies of himself that blinked in and out of existence in the void. The fists of all of the figures attacked the Shadow Avatars in unison. Zhu Yi achieved this not because he could summon countless numbers of avatars like his opponent. Instead, he used the explosive force of a pugilist to dash across short distances and strike with his fists repeatedly at the speed of lightning. While his speed was no match to that of the Dark Emperor, the Soul Remnant of his opponents starlight body belonged to Hell Shadow Holy Man and not the Dark Emperor himself! Faced with his lightning fast strikes, Zhu Yis opponent retaliated unrelentingly. He braced the impact of Zhu Yis fist blows, cast one Demonic Shadow Abhijna after another, trading each attack with an attack. Many a time he allowed Zhu Yi to take down some of his Shadow Avatars to attack Zhu Yi with a powerful spell. He even made use of the swap between his real body and the avatars to mislead Zhu Yi, hiding genuine critical blows under the guise of fake loopholes in his stance. In the matter of mere moments, their fight had grown so intense that whoever dared to be close to them, be it chaotic starlights or starlight soul bodies controlled by people, would be affected by the fight and end up either injured or dead. After the round of battle, the duo stopped together and rushed towards the doorway at the center of the cloud of stars. The person who possessed Blood River Prince had already cleared away arge number of starlights blocking his way and was going to reach the center of the cloud of stars. Zhu Yi and the person who possessed the starlight of Hell Shadow Holy Man attacked in unison to stop him. The Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm and a giant of shadownded on the starlight surrounded by the Blood River. However, their opponent would not be defeated so easily. The starlight extended the Unholy Blood River that surrounded him into the void and shaped it into a dozen dark red lotuses that blocked the duo in their paths. The shadowy starlight didnt hesitate and controlled a dozen shadow avatars to collide into the lotuses, attempting to clear them away. Zhu Yi gave a silent cheer. While the shadowy starlight had been a formidable opponent, he could not have been a better teammate when they attacked someone else together. The Unholy Blood Lotuses of Blood River Faction naturally could not be ovee so easily. However, at the very moment when the Blood Lotuses engulfed the shadow avatars, Zhu Yi took the opportunity and unleashed all of his pugilists blood aura, boosting his speed to its maximum which allowed him to pass through the blockade formed by the lotuses to reach his opponent. At the same moment, another cluster of starlight arrived from another direction. Golden mes erupted from its surface, its glow as ring as sunlight. It transformed into a three-legged golden crow and attacked the starlight surrounded by the Blood River. Chapter 770: Who is Everyone? Chapter 770: Who is Everyone? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yis heart raced slightly as the golden crow figure, cloaked in the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, suddenly appeared. He soon calmed down. The person before him had obviously possessed the starlight body formed by the Soul Remnant of the Golden Crow Grand Sage that died in the Ying Sea. As far as Zhu Yi was aware, aside from the unfortunate guy who had been suppressed by his master, the golden crow tribe had another grandmaster cultivator of Level two Undying Demonic Soul Stage who died in the Ying Seas in the Middle Ages. Aside from the odd situation where Monk Da Kong possessed Zhi Guang Zen Master s starlight body, Zhu Yi postted that other people who entered the void had starlight bodies randomly allocated to them and were unable to decide on whose Soul Remnant they would possess of their own will. Nevertheless, regardless of who had possessed the starlight body of the Golden Crow Grand Sage, they had the same goal of dealing with the one with the starlight soul body of Blood River Prince. On the one hand, this person had been ahead of everyone else by being the closest to the center of the cloud of stars. On the other hand, he possessed the starlight body of Blood River Prince who had the highest cultivation level among them at Level three Immortal Soul Stage. Therefore, he naturally became everyones target. This person who possessed starlight body of Blood River Prince had retaliated fiercely. After the initial dozen of Unholy Blood Lotuses, he summoned another dozen of them and used them to form a terrifying formation that surrounded and trapped the golden crow starlight. The twelve blood lotuses formed a dark and sticky circle that ignited, forming clusters of blood mes seeking to incinerate the golden crow. The golden crow gave out an inaudible shriek, theyer of Grand Sun Primordial me on his body crackled as it sted away blood mes that came too close forfort. The Blood River Primordial Water was capable of contaminating most things in existence. Only the One Heavenly Primordial Water, one of the six Primordial Water, also known as the mother of all waters, was said to neutralize it. However, as with all things, there were exceptions. Like how the Vairocana Pristine Cleansing Fire was immune to the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, certain things were resistant to the corrosion of the Blood River Primordial Water in their pure states. The Grand Sun Primordial me, one of the seven primordial mes that emitted incredible levels of Yang energy, happened to be one of them. Of course, the amount and power level of the two sides must be simr to each other. Excessive volume of water can douse a fire, just like how arge fire can vaporize water. It would be difficult for the Blood River Primordial Water controlled by Blood River Prince of level three Immortal Soul Stage to defeat the Grand Sun Primordial me of the golden crow demon of Level two Immortal Demon Soul stage unless Blood River Prince unleashed the power of his virtual entity. Nevertheless, the golden crow had to stop on its way to reinforce his defense to prevent contamination. While the second wave of twelve blood lotuses trapped the golden crow, the first wave of twelve blood lotuses exploded into a shower of blood that morphed into lotus petals of blood and flew towards the starlight body of the Hell Shadow Holy Man. Given the countless drops of blood, none of the Shadow Avatars could bypass this barrier. After stopping the golden crow and the shadow from chasing him, the starlight shrouded in blood continued its way towards the center of the cloud of stars. He did not attack Zhu Yi, who was next to him, but merely shrouded himself with the Blood River in defense. Zhu Yi frowned. The starlight shrouded in blood seemed to know who he was. The difference in treatment seemed to suggest that he was on Zhu Yis side. It would probably be impossible for Baiguang to restore so many of Blood River Princes Abhijnas and spells. In which case it would have to be Xiao Yan or one of the others. Yang Qing would likely be unable to do so as well given his low cultivation level, while Xiao Zhener would most likely stay as the backup and therefore unlikely to have entered the spatial projection. Could the starlight be Big Senior? As Zhu Yis gaze flickered while trying to figure out the starlights identity, the situation behind him changed. Faced with the Blood River Primordial Water, the starlight body of Hell Shadow Holy Man morphed its shape all of a sudden. The cluster of shadowpressed itself until eventually, it formed a jet ck antique mirror. The surface of the mirror was pitch ck as well. It reflected no light and seemed like a bottomless abyss that devoured everything, even including light rays and spiritual energy, that dared to be close to it. Zhu Yi recalled the information he had received about the Dark Emperor, and a sentence came to his mind:"The Three Ultimate Abhijnas of the Dark Emperor, the Primordial Darkverse, the Realm of the Dim and the Dark Ancient Mirror, all of them are incredibly powerful. Together with the Yuan Shadow Avatar, these moves made the Dark Emperor a significant character in the history of the Primordial Age." The Abhijna cast by the person in front of him was no other than the Dark Ancient Mirror. ording to folklore, this spell was capable of replicating the Abhijnas and spells cast by other people, making it seem immensely strong. Miao Shihaos Ray Reflecting Mirror reflected his opponents spells back. Within the limits of his Abhijna, he can cast the opponents spells back at them at the same power level. He was limited to casting the spell once at the same time his opponent attacked, and it didnt mean that he can cast the particr spell from then on. Inparison, the Dark Emperors Abhijna truly copied the spells, taking the opponents moves over for himself. While there were several limitations to this Abhijna, it was enough to make his foes cringe. At this moment, the person who possessed the starlight of the Hell Shadow Holy Man aimed the Dark Ancient Mirror towards the rain of blooding his way. A scarlet blood shadow appeared on the deep dark surface of the mirror. Immediately after that, as the shadowy starlight shook violently, some of the Blood River Primordial Water that was filling up the void turned against itself, part of it morphed into a rain of blood as well in opposition with the rest of the Blood River Primordial Water. Nevertheless, this stream of Primordial Water was greatly outnumbered by the Blood River Primordial Water controlled by the starlight body of Blood River Prince. Exalted treasures such as the Blood River Primordial Water and the Grand Sun Primordial me do not simply materialize in mid-air by casting a spell. Instead, the corresponding Abhjinas and Spells merely controlled them. Therefore, while the Dark Ancient Mirror replicated the opponents Unholy Rain of Blood Abhijna, he had to wrest control of the Blood River Primordial Water first before the shadowy starlight can attack his enemy with his Abhijna. As the shadowy starlight had only the Unholy Rain of Blood Abhijna andcked the mana of the Blood River mantra, he could only control a very limited volume of Blood River Primordial Water. Having realized where the problemy, the shadowy starlight turned the Dark Ancient Mirror to face the golden crow that had been trapped by the Blood River Primordial Water as well. Specks of golden light appeared on the deep dark mirror. The golden crow who had used most of his strength wrestling with the Blood River Primordial Water had no means to defend himself against the Dark Ancient Mirror. Large clusters of Grand Sun Primordial me left his body, abandoning its former owner and headed towards starlight soul body of the Hell Shadow Holy Man. The shadowy starlight morphed itself into a ck-robed Taoist whose finger pointed at the Unholy Rain of Blood in front of him. Therge clusters of Grand Sun Primordial me became shaped into golden needle-like Stings that sted the drops of the blood rain that it touched into pieces. The void around him instantly became transformed into a world with intertwining colors of bright gold and blood red. While the putrid blood rain had been sted to smithereens, the Blood River Primordial Water didnt disappear. It soon gathered itself and was in the process of reforming the rain of blood. In the short moment when the rain of blood had been blown into pieces, the ck-robed Taoist from the shadowy starlight transformed itself into a shadow and quickly traversed the blood rain blocking his way. He continued chasing the starlight of blood and Zhu Yi. The starlight of blood had already reached the center of the cloud of stars, but the doorway had yet to open up. No one could pass through at the moment. Massive volumes of Blood River Primordial River converged into what seemed like an ocean of blood at the center of the cloud of stars. It exerted its force on the closed doorway, hoping to open it up. Aside from exerting its force, the ocean of blood generated a huge suction force, pulling everything around it. This was the Borderless Blood Sea, the secret Great Way Abhijna of the Blood River Sect. It had been crafted from thebination of the blood and spirit essence of thousands of living beings and the Blood River Primordial Water. It was capable of absorbing the enemys attacks as well as sucking the enemies into the Blood Sea. The sea of blood seemed like a bottomless abyss that greedily devoured all thatnded in it before digesting and assimting them like a hungry primordial beast. As the Blood Sea spread, covering the entire center of the cloud of stars, the golden crow unleashed a deafening screech. While the ck-robed Taoist stole some of his Grand Sun Primordial me, its aura became boosted instead. To peoples surprise, the golden crow had been hiding its strength, hoping that Zhu Yi and the ck-robed Taoist would engage the starlight of blood in battle first. The golden crow mustered his real power. A massive surge of Grand Sun Primordial me erupted around the golden crow. The me then clustered together, forming a golden sun. The golden sun sacrificed some of its Primordial me and forced a way through the blood mes surrounding it. It transformed into a golden ray of light and charged towards the sea of blood. However, neither the golden sun nor the ck-robed Taoist, or even Zhu Yi, dared to charge head-on into the Borderless Blood Sea. They were aware that such a move would be suicide. While the Borderless Blood Sea remained cautious about the golden crow and the ck-robed Taoist, he was not hostile to Zhu Yi. Not only did he not worry about Zhu Yi, but he also seemed to hope that Zhu Yi would help him dy the golden crow and the ck-robed Taoist to buy him some time. Zhu Yis gaze shifted between the golden crow, the ck-robed Taoist, and the Borderless Blood Sea. Without knowing everyones true identity, it was hard to decide who was on his side whether they had teamed up or fought with each other before. As people approached the core of the spatial illusion, changes could be seen all over the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Brilliantly colored rays of light illuminated the entirendscape, dispersing the clouds surrounding it and lighting up the vast blue sea beneath. Above the celestial mountain, in the midst of the churning light and fog, a vast projection of a spatial illusion could be seen depicting the situation in the core spatial illusion of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains. Lin Feng, Liang Pan, Shi Yu and the rest of the people outside the celestial mountain looked on, keeping a cautious eye on one another in the process. While they have not experienced the spatial illusion in person, the superior insights of these people allowed them to understand gradually how the spatial illusion worked. As he looked at the group of people battling it out with each other, Lin Feng frowned; "Could they notmunicate in the spatial illusion? Even if they couldnt talk, couldnt converse spiritually, couldnt send messages with mana, dont tell me that they couldnt even form words with mana in the void to identify themselves?" "Hmm, it seems that to possess the starlight bodies, one must minimize acts that reinforced their own identity. The purer ones soul, the easier it would be to control their starlight soul bodies?" Lin Feng smiled: "Interesting, interesting, so across oneyer... no, twoyers of starlight, how could one tell if the one next to him is man or beast, male or female?" As he silentlyughed, Lin Fengs mind shook as he received a message from the Steel Tree Avatar who had been in pursuit of the Red Dragon King. "Indeed, he is up to no good." Chapter 771: Evil Doings that Benefits No One Chapter 771: Evil Doings that Benefits No One Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng controlled his Steel Tree to follow the Red Dragon King from a distance. While he did not fear the Red Dragon King, it was no easy matter for his Steel Tree Avatar at advanced Nascent Soul stage to hide from detection by the sensing ability of a demon Grand Sage. Of course, while Lin Feng could pursue the Red Dragon King openly, that would be equivalent to a wolf constantly driving a herd of sheep to run for their lives. When the Red Dragon King left, Lin Feng vaguely felt that something was not right with its mood. Hence, Lin Feng wanted to find out what trick this old dragon was hiding up his sleeve. Shi Yu and Liang Pan had some interest in the matter as well. As they had inherited the lineage of the First Emperor and Emperor Tai respectively, they had inherited the hatred between the dragons and the two Emperors of Man as well. While time flied and things gradually change, as long as the Immortal Dragon City and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai continued to exist in broad daylight and upheld their former glory, they would undoubtedly tear open the wounds of the Dragon n once again. Both Shi Yu and Liang Pan deposited a fragment of their soul on Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar, pursuing the Red Dragon King together. Lin Feng did not oppose their move, as it represented a continuation of the bnce precariously held between the three of them. All three of them shared a tacit agreement. The Steel Tree Avatar stalked the Red Dragon King for several thousand miles. It watched as Red Dragon King briefed the dragons under hismand. The thunder dragons departed subsequently, leaving the Red Dragon King alone at the ce. The old thunder dragon reverted to his true dragon form and cruised above the Ying Sea. It seemed as if he was waiting for something. After a while, arge shadow appeared from the depths of the sea before finally surfacing. A sapphire creature that was nearly a thousand foot long showed up. It was a Sea Dragon King with demonic powers on par with the Red Dragon King. Being in the ocean boosted the Sea Dragon Kings powers above and beyond that of the Red Dragon King, who was a thunder dragon. "Red Dragon King, have you found the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains?" The sapphire sea dragon asked. The Red Dragon King grunted: "While I have indeed found it, but on the human side Zhou Emperor Liang Pan showed up with the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu arrived with the Immortal Dragon City. The grandmaster of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, appeared as well with Mount Yujing. " As the Sea Dragon King heard the names of the Immortal Dragon City and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, its demonic aura shook violently. As a result, massive volumes of seawater became disced into the air, forming terrifying tsunami-like waves. However, as he took in the whole message of Red Dragon King, he fell silent. He would potentially be facing two magic treasures of the Destiny Realm ad Lin Feng, who had already proven himself to be able to take on the might of a Destiny Realm treasure as well. This would be too much for even the Purple Sea Dragon King, let alone him or the Red Dragon King. Even thebined might of all strong dragon n cultivators would be no match for thebined force of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire. The Red Dragon King asked: "Yung, do you know where is Soaring ze Dragon King now?" This Sea Dragon King was none other than Falling Waves Dragon King whom Xiao Yans group have met before. On hearing Red Dragon Kings question, he shook his giant head: "Its useless. Even if Soaring ze Dragon King had been here, we are still too weak to fight with them." Soaring ze Dragon King was one of the strong cultivators of the fire dragon n. He was an arch-demon Level three Immortal Demon Soul Stage that left the Xuan Sea in search of opportunities in the Ying Sea. He was the strongest cultivator sent by the dragon n for the unearthing of the three mountains this time. "The Ying Sea is part of the Divine Lands. While it is close to the inter-world passage to the Barren Expanses, the humans nevertheless had a geographical advantage. Humans made up the majority of the strong cultivators entering the Ying Sea this time around." Falling Waves Dragon King added: "There might have been conflicts between Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire and they will fight to the death for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Even so, as long as we show up, the three sects will join forces to repel us first." "If there are only two of the sects around we might be able to gain the temporary support from one of the sect to help them fight with the other sect. With three sects present, we would never be able to gain a foothold in the situation." As he talked, Falling Wave Dragon King gave a despaired sigh: "It all boils down to the fact that too few of our strong cultivators had entered the Ying Sea this time. Even if we were to team up with one of the sects, we would not be any match for thebined strength of the other two sects. We have too little to offer, and hence we will be the first faction to be driven away. If only our n leaders were here, the situation would be a lot different." The Red Dragon Kings voice boomed through the air: "There is no pointining about these now. Since we cannot get the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains, no one else can!" Falling Waves Dragon King understood him immediately: "You mean triggering the Illusory Sea Tide?" Red Dragon King replied: "Of course Im talking about triggering the Illusory Sea Tide. I know that you have the dragon scale belonging to that sea dragon elder." Whenever the three mountains of the Ying Sea appears for a period, a giant wave would sweep across the Ying Sea, triggering all the spatial illusions together in the form of a dangerous tide. Thats the Illusory Sea Tide. When the Illusory Sea Tide became active, Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang mountains would stay hidden in obscure locations until they were discovered again. The terrifying tide was the result of the will of the Ying Sea, an immense Outer Realm. Before the onset of the Tide, cultivators in the Ying Sea would retreat to the Divine Lands. Otherwise once the Tide set in the Ying Sea would be much more dangerous than before. In the past, a sea dragon king of Level three Immortal Demon Soul Stage had entered the Ying Sea. While he failed to gain control over the Three Mountains of Ying Sea, he did not walk away empty-handed. Using his unique gift, this sea dragon king not only managed to escape from the Illusory Sea Tide but even managed to unravel some of the mysteries of the Tide. With this knowledge, he devised a secret Abhijna that was capable of triggering a small Illusory Sea Tide in the Ying Sea. However, it was very difficult to use this Abhijna. For instance, it could only be used in the vicinity of one of the celestial mountains as it needed to tap on the connection between the celestial mountain and the Ying Sea. Normally speaking, it would be a very rare opportunity for one to find the exact location of any one of the celestial mountains, and whoever discovered a celestial mountain would try their best to control it. Contrary to this notion, once a regional Illusory Sea Tide had been triggered, it would cause the particr celestial mountain to hide in the Ying Sea prematurely. Hence, no one would do such an evil deed that would not benefit anyone unless they had no better option. However, Red Dragon King and Falling Waves Dragon King had no mental stress about casting the Abhijna. With three different sects vying for the celestial mountain, it would be almost impossible for them to seed in controlling the celestial mountain in the end. In which case, the dragon kings decided, they might as well prevent anyone from securing the celestial mountain! The prospect of the Great Zhou Empire or the Great Qin Empire possibly gaining control of the celestial mountain further strengthened the resolve of these two old dragons. Falling Waves Dragon King opened his mouth and spat out a clear piece of dragon scale the shape of a drop of water. While it was rtively small in size, it contained a profound level of water-typed demonic energy which could create an ocean if its energy were released. The Falling Waves Dragon Kings scales started glowing blue. One after another, ancient glyphs lit up and became infused into the water-drop shaped dragon scale. The Red Dragon King remained on alert while glyphs of lighting appeared all over his body as well. As time passed, the dragon scale started expanding, almost like a giant water bubble. Lights flickered across the surface of the water bubble which seemed to form connections with the many spatial illusions in the Ying Sea. Under the control of Falling Waves Dragon King, the giant water bubble sank deep within the sea and hovered at its position. Together with the chanting of ancient incantations, Falling Waves Dragon King took out twenty-four tokens carved from blue crystals and arranged them intricately around the water bubble. After that, the old sea dragon cut the scales on one of his ws. Arge volume of dragon blood flowed out of the wound andnded in the sea, which became absorbed by the tokens. Instantly, luminous pirs of light shot up into the sky. These pirs formed an intricate pattern, with the water bubble at its center. Falling Waves Dragon King looked up at the sky before lowering his gaze to examine the sea: "The time isnt right. I can only activate the Abhijna within a short window of opportunity forty-five minutes from now for the spell to work." "It is alright. We will wait forty-five minutes. If it only takes forty-five minutes for the humans to control the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, then so be it." Red Dragon King replied: "But it is essential that within this period we must continue to nourish the tokens with the essence of our blood." "I will not let you bear all of the cost of the Abhijna. Aside from guarding you, I will contribute some of my blood essences as well. You must conserve your energy to unleash the Abhijna when the time hase." As Red Dragon King talked, his facial expression suddenly changed: "Oh no!" Falling Waves Dragon King had been busy handling the Abhijna and made the same realization right after Red Dragon King. They could see that in the distant sky a gap opened up into the void. A tanned young man dressed in purple appeared amidst clouds of purple mist. "That is one of the avatars of the grandmaster of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While its cultivation level is only at advanced Nascent Soul Stage, it is as powerful as a human Immortal Soul Stage cultivator and likely owns more than one magical treasure." Red Dragon King was afraid that the Falling Waves Dragon King would act rashly and immediately projected his voice across: "While ourbined strength is greater than that of the avatar, Im afraid that we cannot sustain the Abhijna ritual any longer!" Falling Wave Dragon Kings mouth twitched slightly. While he might have underestimated his opponent before arriving at the Ying Sea, he would no longer do so knowing that it was Lin Fengs avatar. After he witnessed how Xiao Yan slew the Marquis of Jinghuan, he would not underestimate it even if it was only at advanced Nascent Soul Stage. While they felt that it was a shame, both dragon kings knew that they could no longer continue with the Abhijna ritual. Falling Wave Dragon King opened his mouth again and attempted to keep the water bubble and the tokens. On seeing Falling Wave Dragon Kings action, Lin Feng smiled. He raised his right hand in the shape of a knife and gently shed down in the air. The water bubble and the tokens in sea shook and remained in their position. Falling Wave Dragon King did not manage to keep them. At this moment, another tremor could be felt originating from another part of the sky. Lin Fengs gaze flickered slightly. The void opened again at the edge of the horizon, and another figure walked out of the spatial gap. Chapter 772: Heavenly Hand, Tiny Speck of Light Chapter 772: Heavenly Hand, Tiny Speck of Light Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng used the Fences of the Heaven Abhijna to stop Falling Wave Dragon King from escaping with the tokens and the water bubble, a gap opened up in the horizon, and a man strolled out of the void. He was a senior man wearing a green robe. While all his hairs had turned white, he remained in the pink of health. There were no wrinkles on his skin, which was as smooth as that of a toddler. This white-haired old man had an immense aura of power. While he arrived from the void, it seemed as if his lone figure epassed a world of its own. While he appeared to be out of cepared to the space around him, he seemed to be in perfect harmony with it at the same time, giving people an odd feeling of contradiction. Through the lens of the old mans eyes, one could vaguely see an expansive universe. The celestial worlds rotated in his iris which seemed to speak of profound reflections about the Great Taoist Way. Lin Feng frowned. After sizing up the old man he spoke in a mild manner: "Shao Dongtian?" While his words came across as a question, Lin Fengs tone had been factual as if he was talking about something obvious. The white-haired old man smiled: "Greetings, grandmaster of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I am Shao Dontian." Indeed, he was the Immortal Soul Stage cultivator who had singlehandedly established the East Heavens Gate sect, the grandmaster of the East Heavens Gate sect. At the same time, he was Shao Qingchengs father and Shao Huayangs grandpa. ording to what Yi Cangchen had told him, Shao Dongtian had just attained the way of the virtual entity after a long period of close-door cultivation. At Lin Fengs current level, this information was among one of the most important ones among what Yi Cangchen had divulged to him. If Shao Dongtian could achieve the way of the virtual identity, it meant that the East Heavens Gate must have controlled a substantial number of books from the Heavens Gate sect, even if they might not have aplete collection. Even if the books had been iplete before, Shao Dongtian must have had a major discovery before his close-door cultivation that enabled his breakthrough to the way of the virtual entity. If he were to be left alone, the East Heavens Gate would surely enter a period of fast developments. However, Lin Feng was most interested in whether Shao Dongtian had obtained theplete version of Heavens Gates secret Great Way mantra, the Great Heavenly Mantra. Shao Dontians daughter had been defeated by Zhu Yi, Lin Fengs disciple and her Yang Heaven Lamp had been looted from her. His disciple, Yi Cangchen had too been captured and his You Heaven Robe had been looted from him as well. The East Heavens Gate had a score to settle with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, Shao Dongtian did not rush to take revenge on Lin Feng. His face had not shown the slightest sign of anger. After greeting Lin Feng, he proceeded directly to grab Red Dragon King and Falling Wave Dragon King! Dragon King and Falling Wave Dragon King could no longer care about the water bubble and the tokens and scrambled to make their escape. Shao Dongtian palm extended and seemingly enveloped this vast region of the sea. No matter how fast Red Dragon King and Falling Wave Dragon King tried to escape, they could not escape from the reach of his palm. While the move seemed to be nothing special, it was in fact Heavenly Hand, the secret Abhijna belonging to the Heavens Gate sect. Falling Wave Dragon King dived deep into the sea and used his unique gift to control an immense volume of seawater to shield him against Shao Dongtians grab. However, it seemed as if there was a wheel of light at the center of Shao Dongtians palm. As the wheel spins, it sucked the seawater dry, allowing Shao Dongtian to capture Falling Wave Dragon King. While Falling Wave Dragon King was a dragon at Level one Immortal Demon Soul Stage, he was powerless to resist Shao Dongtian who had reached Level three of Immortal Soul Stage. On the other side, Lin Feng made a move as well. The Fences of the Heaven morphed into the Heaven Arrest move and proceeded to capture the Red Dragon King. Shao Dongtian raised his brow for an instant. A smile-like expression appeared on his face. He was aware that as he had just reached Level three of Immortal Soul Stage, he was not as strong as Kuang Heng or Xuan Lin Holy Man from the Greater Void Sect. Lin Fengs power even exceeded that of Kuang Heng and Xuan Lin Holy Man. Therefore, he would probably lose if he fought with Lin Feng. By Lin Feng Shao Dongtian was referring to Lin Fengs real body, not the avatar that he now faced which only had a cultivation level of advanced Nascent Soul Stage. While Shao Dongtian agreed that Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar had incredible powers such that even cultivators of Level one Immortal Soul Stage might be defeated by it, its power wouldnt have sufficed to challenge him. While the avatar might prove to be tougher than dealing with Falling Waves Dragon King, the result would be no different. If Lin Feng wished to humiliate himself Shao Dongtian would dly oblige. With one hand, Shao Dongtian captured Falling Wave Dragon King. He then cast the Dark Boundary Curse, generating a small world with his mana and then locked Falling Wave Dragon King inside it. He grabbed towards Red Dragon King with his other hand. Lin Fengs expressions remained calm. Wondrous glyphs spew out from his eyes; each glyph was ck and white in color. As they turned, they condensed into an inconspicuous tiny sphere of light that almost seemed like a speck of dust. Shao Dongtians irises contracted sharply in rm: "This move was not made by the avatar! It originates from the Abhijna of the mantra learned by Lin Fengs real body!" "It is not an Abhijna spell body nor is it an item like a magic treasure or a talisman, but it possessed a physical shape and can be preserved for a long time." As Shao Dongtian figured out many details of the move, he grew more puzzled: "I have never seen him cast this spell before..." The hand that Shao Dongtian used to grab Red Dragon King grew asrge as the sky. In contrast, the tiny sphere of light condensed from Lin Fengs glyphs was as small as a grain of dust at the other extreme. As the huge and the minute collided, Lin Fengs speck of light emitted an explosion of dazzling light. Countless glowing glyphs diffused across the sky, covering a massive area and transformed the sky above the Ying Sea into an ocean of white and ck light. The strong impact stayed Shao Dongtians hand before retracting quickly to envelop Red Dragon King. It reformed the speck of dust and returned to Lin Fengs hand. Lin Feng looked calmly at Shao Dongtian: "Thank you, Grandmaster Shao." Shao Dongtian took a good look at Lin Feng and smiled: "Grandmaster Lin is truly an adept cultivator. I respect you for that." Shao Dongtian would not be concerned if this speck of light was all that Lin Feng had. Aside from this speck, he did not see any other moves by the Steel Tree Avatar as significant. While the speck caught him off guard this time, he would not make the same mistake again. However, Lin Feng had always been known for his sly moves. Without knowing exactly what Lin Feng was up to, Shao Dongtian did not intend to be fodder for other people. Moreover, he came to the Ying Sea to assist Emperor Zhou in controlling the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Everything else could wait. Shao Dongtian was clear on the priority of things at different times. Hence, after his move had been countered by Lin Feng, Shao Dongtian did not make any other moves but merely held onto Falling Wave Dragon King. Both Lin Feng and Shao Dongtian shared the understanding of not disrupting the formation the two dragons had constructed moments ago under the sea. Shao Dongtian calmly controlled the small world generated by the Dark Boundary Curse to force Falling Wave Dragon King imprisoned within it to continue supplying its dragon blood, which continued to drip onto the surface of the sea. Falling Wave Dragon King had no choice but to allow him to tap away at his blood essence. Lin Feng and Shao Dongtian stood at opposite ends of the magical formation of the twenty-four pirs of light and looked calmly at it. In the far distance above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Lin Fengs real body, Qin Emperor Shi Yu, and Zhou Emperor Liang Pan stared at the celestial mountain as if nothing had happened to the dragons. Within the core spatial illusion of the celestial mountain, the battle grew more intense and chaotic. Zhu Yi took a silent peek at the sea of blood behind him. His starlight soul body derived from Great Sun Holy Mans Soul Remnant morphed into a humanoid shape. From each orifice over his body, an ethereal star rose into the air. Standing above the Boundless Blood Sea, the starlight giant swung its fists, soaring through space and unleashed a deafening roar simr to that of a dragon. In an instant, the aura of the fist from Horn Wood Serpent move of the Celestial Fist of Twenty-Eight Mansions obliterated one of the avatars belonging to the starlight soul body of Hell Shadow Holy Man! At the same time he stepped onto the void with one foot so firmly nted that he almost seemed to have rooted in space, nothing could move him. This belonged to the move "Root Earth Roon." His other feetunched a savage kick with "Neck Gold Dragon" at the golden crow who was closing in onto the Boundless Blood Sea. The Horn Mansion was wood-typed and took on the form of a serpent, hence the name Horn Wood Serpent. It was the first mansion for the Azure Dragon region of the East. It consisted of two stars that seemed like the two horns of a dragon. Dragon horns represented the ferocious charge into battle, making this move the deadliest among all the mansions. The Root Mansion was earth-typed and took on the form of a roon, hence the name Root Earth Roon. It was the third mansion of the Azure Dragon region of the East. The root represented ones basis and foundation. The root of a tree enabled it to grow unwaveringly. The Neck Mansion was gold-typed and took on the form of a dragon, hence the name Neck Gold Dragon. It was the second mansion of the Azure Dragon region of the East. The neck of the dragon was protected by the horn of the dragon, and a single movement of the neck will lead to the quick follow up movements of the rest of the body, leading to swift assault! These three ferocious moves forced the shadow and the golden crow to stop and deal with Zhu Yis attack first before they could think about approaching the Boundless Blood Sea any further. The golden crow screeched wildly. The Grand Sun Primordial me all over its body erupted together, forming a torrential wave of golden Grand Sun Primordial me stings that the golden crowunched at Zhu Yi. If one of these golden Grand Sun Primordial me stings managed to hit Zhu Yi, it would have sted a gaping hole on his starlight body. Zhu Yis assault did not stop there. Hebined "Beak Fire Monkey," "Three Stars Water Ape" and "Well Wood Moose" three moves into one, closing both of his hands and squeezed. This move petrified the vast area of space in front of him which perfectly suppressed the Grand Sun Primordial me heading his way, preventing the me from moving. The Beak Mansion was fire typed and took on the form of a monkey, hence the name "Beak Fire Monkey." It was the sixth mansion of the White Tiger region of the East, forming the mouth of the tiger. The beak had long been seen as an auspicious symbol. Hence this move in the Celestial Fist of Twenty-Eight Mansions defended its user, resolving dangerous situations that they might be in. The Well Mansion was wood-typed and took on the form of a moose, hence the name "Well Wood Moose." It was the first mansion of the Vermillion Bird region of the South, where its constituent constetions gave it the shape of a. Therefore the Well Wood Tiger move took on the form of a, which seemed like a bottomless abyss, trapping any foe that got caught by it. The Three Stars Mansion was water-typed and took on the form of an ape, hence the name "Three Stars Water Ape." It was thest mansion of the White Tiger region of the East, forming the chest of the tiger. As it was thest of the seven mansions of the East and yet formed an incredibly important area, it became a symbol of good luck. Hence this move became the killer move in the Celestial Fist of Twenty-Eight Mansions that was able to turn the oue of the battle! As Zhu Yi exerted greater force to his hand, the incredible pressure at the center of his palm crushed the Grand Sun Primordial Fire as well as the surrounding space out of existence. Behind him, the Boundless Blood Sea redoubled its efforts to open the doorway at the center of the cloud of stars. As the Blood Sea exerted an immense force on the doorway, it finally seemed as if it was going to open. Zhu Yi raised his right fist. The fierce aura of the fist around him slowly condensed into a surreal illusion, within which innumerable stars twinkled. Divine Palm of Three Enclosures, Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm! Chapter 773: Yeah, its you Chapter 773: Yeah, its you Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi unleashed the Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm. Before the palm was out, merely the terrifying explosive force within was enough to cause the surrounding Void to copse in huge patches. The next instant, everyone in the Gxy Illusion suddenly felt as if every single star in the universe has dimmed simultaneously for a moment. The stars flickered, from bright to dim and back again; correspondingly, every single pore of the giant formed by Zhu Yis starlight opened together, as if at this very instant, it was connected with the boundless Milky Way in the cosmos. Countless stars were born, lived, and eventually destroyed, narrating the most ancientws of the universe. The universe changes, the stars shift. Anything and everything, inevitably, experienced the process from gestation, birth, growth, aging, and eventually, annihtion. Even for the most long-lived entities of the universe, the stars of the cosmos that have existed since the beginning of time, it was unavoidable. As constetions shifted and gxies roamed, they headed towards death, towards the final destination of the cosmos. The vast body, formed by starlight and sustained by Zhu Yis soul, moved abruptly as it took three steps in an instant. With the first step, his body swung sideways, seemingly melting to form countless projections at once, shining together like millions of stars. With the second step, they became twenty-eight human forms, each taking up one position of the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions and together, let out a loud yell. With the third, final step, every single projection disappeared together, as if they have never appeared in the first ce. Only Zhu Yi remained; the air of blood and masculinity boiled violently, like innumerable stars exploding at once. The fatal move of the physical martial arts of Emperor Chen C Shifting Stars Technique! With the three steps, the strength of Zhu Yis body, formed by converging starlight, was at its extreme, as if a casual punch would st a star apart. From the bottom of the feet, to the legs, to the waist, all the way up along the spine and reaching the top of the head. The entire person shook violently; instantly, it was as if the stars rippled and the universe wavered! After the three steps, Zhu Yis body just disappeared from the field of stars. When he next appeared, his location has already shifted; however, he was not attacking the Golden Crow and the Dark Shadow, but was instead right in front of the Boundless Blood Sea! Right now, as it attempted to take control of the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars, the Boundless Blood Sea was at a crucial time. Although its power was at Immortal Soul Third Level, but distracted and facing the massive explosive force of the Shifting Stars Technique, a gap was instantly ripped open in the turbulent Blood Sea. Zhu Yi raised his right hand; the Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm, ready to strike long ago, continued to st the Boundless Blood Sea. "Knowing my identity, with Big Seniors character, even if he had only a Starlight forged by the Remnant Soul of an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator C or even a Nascent Soul Starlight C he would still take the job of blocking the enemy without a seconds hesitation and let me go and take control of the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars." Zhu Yi stared at the roaring Boundless Blood Sea silently, his gaze calm andposed. "Whats more, yours is the Immortal Soul Third Level Blood River Prince?" Although I cant be certain which was Big Senior, but I can be certain that you are definitely not! Since youre not, what else is there to be said? Yeah, its you that Im beating up! You want me to block the enemies and create time for you, but do I not want you to try to take control of the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars? With his own Abhijna hard to use, if he wished to defeat the opponent, who has controlled the Blood River Prince, Zhu Yi also needed him to focus on taking control of the Door so as to increase his chances of sess. Meanwhile, at almost the same instant that Zhu Yi made his move, the Starlight formed using the Hell Shadow Holy Mans Remnant Soul transformed into clouds of shadows. As they flickered, they converged again to form an ancient mirror, ck as ink. The light of the mirror, however, did not towards those present, but instead enveloped a ball of starlight in the distance. It was a ball of chaotic Starlight without a Remnant Soul. It was flying towards the center of the Cloud of Stars from faraway; around the Starlight, bursts of milky-white mes floated about, forming the shape of a phoenix. Those milky-white mes were none other than Pure Yang Primordial Fire, one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires along with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. This ball of Starlight was sustained by the Remnant Soul of a Phoenix Grand Sage who died in the Ying Sea. The light of the mirror fell on the Starlight surrounded by Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Hazy white spots instantly lighted up on the surface of the Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror; the next instant, it forcefully retrievedrge amounts of Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Grand Sun Primordial Fire, zing golden and so bright it pricks the eye, appeared in front of the starlight of dark shadows. The Starlight transformed into a ck-d Taoist priest, wearing a high hat and traditional robes. His face emotionless, the Taoist priest held up the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Pure Yang Primordial Fire with both hands and abruptly pped them together. Immediately, an extremely terrifying aura radiated from before the ck-d Taoist priest. Seeing this scene, Zhu Yi instantly smiled. The person controlling the Stalight formed by the Remnant Soul of the Hell Shadow Holy Man was none other than Xiao Yan! Although the ck-d Taoist priest waspletely expressionless, but Xiao Yanughed coldly as he stared at the Boundless Blood Sea before him. "Regardless of whether you and that man who cultivated the physical martial arts of Emperor Chen knew each others identities, both of you cooperated before this. Your cultivation level is higher, but you rushed to take control of the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars and let yourpanione to intercept us." "Second Junior is good at strategy, but hes definitely not one whos shrewd butcks determination. He is one of decisiveness and resolve, as well as the boldness to be the first. Even if we are well aware of each others identities, if we were together and meet this sort of situation, unless it was obviously inappropriate, he would fight with me to be the one to stop the enemies." "Zhener did not enter; Fifth Junior, Sixth Junior, Jieyu, Baiguang, Kui Cow King, Spiritual Sea Horse King, none of them could control the Avatar of an Immortal Soul Third Level Master so easily and effortlessly." "I indeed do not know who you are, but I know that you are definitely not Second Junior." "So, if not you, who should I attack first?" The hands of the ck-d Taoist priest formed by the Starlight controlled by Xiao Yans Soul started to move ceaselessly, forming countless arcane gestures. Countless spells were sent into the two Primordial Fires, both of which were almost going to lose control. Its just that, as he attempted to forge the Heaven Fire Lotus, Xiao Yan also felt his Soul reverberating continuously, causing a kind of disconnect between it and his body of starlight. As if two obviously ipatible things were forcibly integrated; not only are they notpatible, but they will wear down on each other. "I am already using this Taoists own Abhijna to recreate the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Pure Yang Primordial Fire; only the spell for the Heaven Fire Lotus was from myself. Even so, it experienced rejection?" Xiao Yan remainedposed, without fretting. "This illusion is indeed troublesome." "However, I had not demanded to seed in unleashing the Heaven Fire Lotus this time," Xiao Yan suddenly started to chuckle. "That day when I failed to merge the Primordial Fires on Mount Yujing, I still have to be cautious. Now, I have nothing to fear!" With a silent cry, the ck-d Taoist priest that Xiao Yan transformed into, carrying the two Primordial Fires - which were still violently colliding and did not merge C charged towards the Boundless Blood Sea. "Failing to merge them simply means that I myself could not control the Primordial Fire either. If they were to actually explode, the destructiveness would not be much less than a fully-formed Heaven Fire Lotus!" Obviously, the Boundless Blood Sea has realized this as well. Despite being severely wounded by Zhu Yi, it still steered the torrential Blood River Primordial Water, in an attempt to extinguish the fiery mes flowing towards it. This action of Xiao Yans allowed Zhu Yi to fully confirm his identity, and others did so as well. The Golden Crow suddenly turned around and attacked towards Xiao Yan, but at this moment, Zhu Yi, again repelled by the Blood Sea, intercepted him once again. Seeing this, Xiao Yan smiled as well. "Hah, so it is Second Junior. No wonder that previous battle was so enjoyable." Facing the torrential Blood Sea, Xiao Yan detonated the two Primordial Fires, already at the edge of losing control, straight away. Even Blood River Primordial Water, used to everything filthy in the world, was sted into disarray in front of such a violent explosion. The dark shadow Starlight that hosted Xiao Yans own Soul was damaged severely as well, bing even dimmer. However, as he was already prepared, it was at least not fatal. The Blood Sea, meanwhile, was in even worse shape than him. A deep pit was instantly sted in it, and massive amounts of Blood River Primordial Water was incinerated and evaporated. If not for the incredible defense and peculiar absorption of the Boundless Blood Sea, or if this was aplete dual Fire Lotus, this ocean of blood would have beenpletely destroyed. However, even so, the Blood Sea was greatly weakened, to the extent that even the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars, which has almost cracked open, appeared ready to close again. The vast Blood River Primordial Water retreated swiftly, once again forming an Unholy Blood River that flowed around the Starlight. With Zhu Yis previous blow, it could still hold up, but Xiao Yans hit wounded it gravely straight away. This person was a decisive one as well. He abandoned the attempt to control the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars to avoid benefiting Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others, as well as to reorganize and recover. However, at precisely this moment, Sanskrit Buddhist chanting sounded out yet again as the Monk Da Kong finally appeared. Previously, he was severely injured by Zhu Yi and the Blood River Starlight together. Right now, he was extremely weak as well; his condition was much worse than even the Blood River Starlight. However, the opportunity the Monk Da Kong found was very good. The Blood River Starlight has already paved the way for him,cking only thest stroke. Without a moments hesitation, the Monk Da Kong transformed into a ball of golden Buddhas Light, colliding with the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars. "Hmph!" The Starlight was silent, but the Souls of the four masters - Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Blood River, and Golden Crow C vibrated at almost the same time, as if they had snorted simultaneously. "Crooked baldy, you think you hid yourself perfectly? You shall be used as the sacrifice to offer up to this Door!" The next moment, the four turned together, their unrestrained attacks hitting the Monk Da Kong and the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars simultaneously. The explosive force shattered the Monk Da Kongs Starlight straight away. The Mana and Starlight merged into a raging torrent, sting the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars openpletely as well! Bright light shined out from the door, casting its glow over the entire Gxy Illusion. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the other two charged into the door together as well. Bright light shed before his eyes; Zhu Yi felt the Starlight body hosting his Soul being annihted gradually, but his Soul was uninjured. As the world spun before his eyes, everything suddenly brightened C he has returned to his own physical body again. However, just one moment after his soul returned to the body C before he couldmunicate with Li Yuanfang and the others C the scene before his eyes changed tremendously as his entire person was teleported to an unknown location. By the time Zhu Yi regained control of his senses, only he himself remained. Before him, was a pitch-ck corridor that led to God knows where. Outside the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, the three - Lin Feng, Liang Pan, and Shi Yu C were still in a standoff. Together, they witnessed Zhu Yi and the others st open the Door in the Center of the Cloud of Stars and then, the obliteration of the illusion. At the same time, the massive Yingzhou Celestial Mountain trembled in its entirety. "The core illusion of the Celestial Mountain has been destroyed. Next, it would depend on who could achieve the recognition of the Celestial Mountain first and take control of it," Lin Fengs eyes narrowed slightly. "It was shrouded by the entire Celestial Mountains, and cant be seen clearly. However, it seems that some other extraordinary thing is hidden in the mountain. What could it be?" Chapter 774: Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp Chapter 774: Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng stared at the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain below. Right now, theyers andyers of illusory realms covering the surroundings and inside of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain started to degrade. Only the Nameless Ancient Formation that engulfed the celestial mountain remained. This left Lin Feng a little bothered. Without the illusory realms, the abnormally close rtionship of the Nameless Ancient Formation and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was exposed. It was closer than what Lin Feng and the rest expected. Between both parties, there seemed to be a bnce where they supplemented the shorings of the other party. Although this connection was hidden, Lin Feng, Shi Yu, Liang Pan and the rest were still wary of it. Without theyers andyers of illusory realms as barriers, Lin Feng and the rest could finallymunicate with those on the celestial mountain through their powers. "Master, we are fine, but everyone is separated." Xiao Yanughed bitterly as he ryed the situation to Lin Feng, "As I burst into the door in the center of the cloud of stars, the shell that I consolidated from the starlight copsed. My own soul returned to my own flesh and I was sent to somewhere I didnt know. I lost contact with Zhener and Fifth Junior too." "Because the Heaven Fire Lotus was forcefully summoned in the illusory realm, my soul was inflicted with a little damage. But theres nothing serious." Lin Feng said, "Seems like only you and Zhu Yi were separated as your positions were shifted. Just now, I contacted Yang Qing and Yuanfang. Although their positions were also shifted, they were not separated." "Zhu Yi is also fine. Continue to explore, and find a way to control the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain quickly. I will hold the fort for all of you from outside." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "Yes, Master." After he finished saying, he looked at the pitch-ck corridor in front of him and progressed forward. After Zhu Yi finished his own conversation with Lin Feng, he also advanced forward in the corridor. As he walked, Zhu Yi noticed the movements around him. He felt that the illusory realm that covered the entire Yingzhou Celestial Mountain had disappeared. Zhu Yi pondered, "As the core illusory realm is broken, the other illusory realms have also disappeared. But this doesnt mean that they have copsedpletely." "If someone can cultivate the celestial mountain, he can rebuild the core illusory realm. When that happens, the other illusory realms wille to life again." Right now, Zhu Yi contacted Xiao Yan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and the rest separately using his mana. He understood the rough situation after he conversed with them. Those from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, besides him and Xiao Yan, that had entered the illusory realm were unable to reach the door of the center of the cloud of stars. Among them, there were a few whose shells, that they consolidated using starlight, were destroyed by others. If the shells were purely crushed, their souls would not be damaged. Rather, they would be sent back to their flesh outside the illusory realm. But its just that if they wanted to enter the illusory realm again, it was no longer possible. In the illusory realm, if their shells and souls were damaged, the injury would remain even if they left the realm. After the core illusory realm had copsed, besides Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan, the positions of the rest were also shifted. Right now, Yang Qing, Kui Cow King, Xiao Zhener and the Spiritual Sea Horse King were on one path, while Li Yuanfang, Bai Guang and Jieyu were on another path. Each group were in an unfamiliar corridor each. Zhu Yi did not escape as he broke through space. That was because he could subtly feel that the immense pressure of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Ying Sea still remained. Furthermore, after the illusory realm had disappeared, that pressure had be more direct. Before the situation was clear, attracting too much attention might cause himself to be the target of the celestial mountain and the Ying Sea. "Oh?" As he walked, Zhu Yis gaze shed and he stopped in his tracks. He could clearly feel that on the other side of the corridor, which was still very far away, there was someone walking towards him. Just during the moment when Zhu Yi stopped in his tracks, the other party also stopped. The both of them could clearly sense the presence of the other party even though they were separated by an unknown distance in the dark corridor. After keeping a silent for a moment, Zhu Yi started tough and he moved forward again. And after the party on the other side pondered for a moment, the other party also continued moving forward. When the both of them were so close until they could confirm each others identity, they stopped again. Zhu Yi sped his palm and fist together and said while smiling, "Princess Xingyun, I didnt expect that well meet so soon." For those who entered the door, besides him and Xiao Yan, the identity of Monk Da Kong was also confirmed. But the identities of the two people that relied on the Blood River Prince and the Golden Crow Grand Sage were still unknown. The person who came arrived without anypanions. From the looks of it, the person must have had relied on either the Blood River Prince or the Golden Crow Grand Sage. From the other side, aughter was also heard, "Sorry for offending you earlier, Comrade Zhu. Please forgive me." Very soon, ady in yellow came before Zhu Yi. She was in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. She smiled while bowing towards Zhu Yi, "Comrade Zhu, you are indeed powerful. Even the Grand Sun Holy Mans Divine Palm of Three Enclosures and the Shifting Stars Technique were unleashed because of you." Zhu Yi sized her up, "It seems your Starlight Avatar is from the Blood River Prince?" Shi Xingyun nodded her head and answered honestly, "I cant hide things from your sharp eyes indeed. I did have the intention to work with you, but as Comrade Xiao Yan also arrived at the door, I knew that any hopes for our coboration were gone." "Although I do not have any ill intentions, I did mislead you. If I have offended you, please do not me me." Zhu Yi replied, "I am not offended. But now that we have met, what are your ns?" Shi Xingyunughed, "If you ask me, I think that our previous coboration can still be furthered, until we decide who the celestial mountain belongs to. " The two of them were separated by some distance, but the both of them could sense that between the both of them, there was a three-way junction. Besides the area that the both of them were in, there was another path leading in another direction. Shi Xingyunughed, "Previously, in the core illusory realm of the celestial mountain, I had the intention of revealing your identity, so that all of us could work together. But who knew that because of the illusory realm, all of us were deaf and dumb." "Now that we are facing each other, we can reveal everything and settle what to do." Zhu Yi lifted his eyelids but his expression did not change, "Oh, your words sound a little weird. If Im not wrong, before everyone entered the illusory realm, all the arrangements should have more or less been made." "Besides picking the candidates to enter the illusory realm, I believe prior preparations have also been made to protect our physical flesh and activate backup ns in case someone else appears." "Two Immortal Soul Stage Elders from the Great Zhou Empire have arrived. One of them is Monk Da Kong and the other is the Tidal Sword Elder. Monk Da Kong entered the illusory realm and there is a high possibility that the Tidal Sword Elder stayed behind to protect the body of Monk Da Kong." "I believe the Great Qin Empire must have done roughly the same. Besides you, I believe only one of Prince Jingfang and the Vivant Joy Holy Man entered into the realm." Zhu Yi ced both his hands behind him and said slowly, "I guess the person who entered is Prince Jingfang. Am I right?" Although he was posing a question, he did not expect Shi Xingyun to reply. Rather, he followed by saying, "Even if one is strong, the newly-created entity from the starlight in the illusory realm may not be equally strong. But from the look of that Golden Crow, I believe that it is only able to have such a performance under themand of an Immortal Soul Stage Elder." "The Great Zhou Empire may have someone as powerful as you in the Nascent Soul Stage, but I dont think thats much of a possibility. Thats why I believe its Prince Jingfang who entrusted his soul to the Golden Crow starlight instead of you." "Then, besides you and I who entered the door, there are also Monk Da Kong and my senior Xiao Yan. Thest person must be Prince Jingfang then." Zhu Yi looked at Shi Xingyun and asked seriously, "If the both of us coborate, who will we deal with?" Shi Xingyun was not troubled and seemed to expect that Zhu Yi would reply in this way. Sheughed, "Didnt you mention that Da Kong is around too? The illusory realm is miraculous and unpredictable. Furthermore, he is also one with a lot of secrets. Although his Starlight Avatar was crushed by the four of us and his soul was further damaged by us, I believe that he is still not dead yet." Zhu Yi answered, "Even if he is not dead, with the grave injuries that he has sustained, I myself will be enough to deal with him." Shi Xingyun looked at Zhu Yi and a smile appeared across her face. She shook her head, "Because I offended you earlier, I cant me you for being wary." "You dont have to be like this. To say that I didnte for the celestial mountain, it would seem very pretentious. But I am aware of my own abilities. If I have to fight for the celestial mountain by myself, the hope of getting it will be slim." "By taking a step back, I hope to obtain something from the celestial mountain. To obtain this thing, I will need a magic treasure of yours, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele." Zhu Yi did not reply and his mind flowed with thoughts, "Her cultivation is not beyond the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage yet, but she is able to restore the powers of the Blood River Prince to this state. Not even a normal Immortal Soul Stage cultivator will be able to do so." "She has a big secret too. She seemed to hint at something else with her words, and also seems to have some other motive. She is not just purely a Great Qin Empire princess. When we found out that she was birthed from a dragon soul, Master and I were already suspicious of her background and history." Shi Xingyun continued saying, "Naturally, I wont let you do all this for nothing. If things progress smoothly, you may obtain a magic treasure in the metasia realm." After pausing for a moment, Shi Xingyun followed by saying, "The magic treasure may be greatly damaged and may have fall to the gestation realm. At the same time, the original soul of the magic treasure may have been destroyed too. Regarding this, I have no guarantees. After all, I have not seen the current situation of this magic treasure." "Comrade, you dont have to worry about assisting me to find this treasure and cause any dys in seizing control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. We can continue exploring and find a method of cultivating this mountain. As long as you activate the powers of the Eternal Night Demonic Stele, the thing that I want will appear on its own." She was not hiding anything this time. She ryed the truth honestly. After that, she stood where she was and waited for Zhu Yi to make his decision. "Employing the help of the Eternal Night Demonic Stele to find this thing, dont tell me..." Zhu Yi thought of something and asked, "What is this thing that you are finding?" Shi Xingyun replied, "I am finding something called the Hornless Dragon Spirit, which is shaped like a dragon. From what I know, this Hornless Dragon Spirit was attached to the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp of Zhi Guang Zen Master that was lost on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Although the Zhi Guang Zen Master used the Amogasiddhi Mantra to form the Golden Form of Buddha, the core power concept of the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp originates from the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra." Chapter 775: Meeting Da Kong Zen Master Again Chapter 775: Meeting Da Kong Zen Master Again Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp..." Zhu Yi repeated this name silently. When Shi Xingyun mentioned the Eternal Night Demonic Stele earlier, Zhu Yi had already thought of the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp in his mind. The Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp was a Buddhist treasure from the Antiquity Age. Its power concept also originated from the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. During the Middle Ages, itnded in the hands of Zhi Guang Zen Master and became a magic treasure that he brought around with him. Although the Zhi Guang Zen Master used the Amoghasiddhi Mantra to cultivate the Golden Form of Buddha, he also had a deep understanding of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. As hemanded the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp, he achieved a good connection with the magic treasure and both parties supplemented each other. After Lin Feng gave the Eternal Night Demonic Stele to Zhu Yi, Zhu Yi cultivated it. To further increase his efficiency inmanding this magic treasure and unleash its full powers, Zhu Yi did not onlyprehend the way concept within. He also tried to understand the background of the magic treasure. During the Middle Ages, the original owner of the Eternal Night Demonic Stele was the Thousand Night Demonic Elder. Although both he and the Zhi Guang Zen Master wereplete opposites in their path of cultivation, the both of them shared a close personal rtionship. During the start of the Middle Ages when the demonic arts and the righteous arts were still notpletely at loggerheads, the both of them interacted quite frequently. Their magic treasures, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp, became good friends. Both of these magic treasures, which were in the metasia realm, shared a rather good rtionship. It was only when the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp went missing and the Zhi Guang Zen Master perish during the War Between the Two Worlds did the rtionship between both magic treasures terminate. After the Zhi Guang Zen Master passed away, the Thousand Night Demonic Elder once brought the Eternal Night Demonic Stele to find the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp. But he did not have any clues and nothing came out from the search. But he never expected that this treasure was lost on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Zhu Yi looked at Shi Xingyun, "How did she know this?" He summoned the Eternal Night Demonic Stele. The original soul of the stele converted into a light projection of a middle-aged man in ck. After hearing Zhu Yis description, the original soul of the Eternal Night Demonic Stele, which was called Eternal Night, seemed to be a little agitated. Eternal Night did not rush to reply. Rather, it sensed the surroundings quietly and expanded its powers. Rings and rings of ck ripples spread out. After a while, Eternal Night said in a deep voice, "Bodhi Soul indeed appeared here before!" "The spiritual power of the celestial mountain is too immense and has disrupted my sensitivity. I cant determine its actual location, but its somewhere around here." After receiving an affirmative response, Zhu Yi nodded his head. He said to Shi Xingyun, "If you have the sincerity to work together, lets start now." Shi Xingyun replied, "I only want the Hornless Dragon Spirit. To me, as I step foot on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, the mountain is naturally the most important target. But the Hornless Dragon Spirit is the more realistic option." The two of them met at the junction before they left together on the other path. Indeed, it was another dark corridor. Zhu Yi turned his head to look at Shi Xingyun. He wondered what the Hornless Dragon Spirit was and why Shi Xingyun ced so much attention on finding it. Zhu Yi had never heard of this so-called Hornless Dragon Spirit before. He did not know what it was used for or whether it was dangerous. What he was more curious about was that even if Shi Xingyun was transformed from a dragon soul, how was she able to restore the powers of the Blood River Prince to such a state in the illusory realm previously? From what Zhu Yi observed, Shi Xingyun had never cultivated any Blood River spells or any abhijnas from the Blood River Sect. Besides being unable to replicate the Tao fruit of the Blood River Prince, who was in the Immortal Soul Third Level, she was practically a duplicate of the Blood River Prince. But this was normal. For Da Kong Zen Master who revealed the Pure Land of Industry, that was the true abnormality. From Shi Xingyuns understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth and control of the soul as shemanded the Blood River Prince Starlight Avatar, she must have had at least be in the Immortal Soul Stage in order to do so. Just like how Prince Jingfang was able to control the Starlight Avatar of the Golden Crow Grand Sage. Zhu Yi was not arrogant, neither was he too modest. Besides Xiao Yan and a few fellow disciples of his, there were not many people in the Nascent Soul Stage who could so. Especially since Shi Xingyun was transformed from a dragon soul. In her previous life, she was a Demonic Saint, and could not have been so adept in understanding the essence of the cultivation of an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. More urately speaking, if she tapped on the powers of her previous life, the difficulty would be even higher. The abnormality in this area was what left Zhu Yi extremely suspicious. But he did not say much. After all, everyone had their own secrets. "Its nearby!" Eternal Night was jolted alive and he turned his attention towards the deep end of the corridor. Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun looked at one another. They quickly burst forward. But not far after they advanced, they soon slowed down. Eternal Night also felt ominous at the same time, "Its indeed Bodhi Soul. But theres someone else too!" And at almost the same time, the other party seemed to be notified of their presence. Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun only moved a little, but they were quick, In the dark corridor, a bright and pure radiance was shone. As Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun got closer to the radiance, they saw an ancientmp in front of them. There was only a wick on themp stand in front of them. The top of the wick shone not with a small me, but an extremely pure radiance. Just by scanning it, Zhu Yi could feel a forever-bright radiance, which contained the miraculous concept of perfect nature. Right now, the Virtuous Zen Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivated theplete version of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. Besides the foundational sutras C the Supreme Light Mantra and the Three Thousand Illumination Spell C the core outline of the Amitabha Sutra was alsoplete. Under the approval of the Virtuous Zen Master, Zhu Yi once studied theplete version of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. Although he did not cultivate it properly, his understanding of this brilliant mantra was not inferior to that of many descendant disciples of the Great Thunderp Temple. In the white radiance, the figure of a white, mystical dragon could be seen. It was very small, as if it was only a streak of light. In space, it kept on swimming, but it did not cross the core boundary of the radiance. "This is the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp, and that mystical dragon is the Hornless Dragon Spirit that Shi Xingyun wants..." Zhu Yi turned to look at a middle-aged monk standing beside the treasuremp. He was Da Kong Zen Master. Da Kong Zen Master was conversing with the original soul of the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp right now. He was attempting to cultivate and retrieve this magic treasure. Although he looked tranquil, his gaze was dimmer than it seemed before he ascended the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. After the starry illusory realm was inflicted with heavy damages, even Da Kong Zen Masters vital energy was hugely damaged. He relied on the sarira of Zhi Guang Zen Master to find the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp, but it was not convenient for him to forcefully cultivate themp. He could only interact with it slowly. But who knew that Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun would find him. Although he was hurt in the hands of Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun, Da Kong Zen Master was not psychologically affected. Even as he was injured, he was still in control of his own state of mind. But an ominous feeling rose in his heart. His desire to obtain the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp seemed set to bring him more problems. As Eternal Night saw the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp, he opened his mouth and said, "Bodhi Soul, long time no see. I cant believe that you were lost on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain." The Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp resonated with a peaceful voice, "Apologies for making myself aughing stock in front of you, old friend." The Eternal Night Demonic Stele and Zhu Yi had a telepathic connection. They said to the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp instantly, "Bodhi Soul, although this Da Kong Zen Master has Zhi Guang Zen Masters sarira, he is a rogue monk that has betrayed his elders and ancestors. I believe that you can sense it too, that he has cultivated Zhi Guang Zen Masters sarira!" Bodhi Soul was silent and the spiritual light above the wick shook for a moment. Because he discovered this point, he did not allow Da Kong Zen Master to cultivate themp. Da Kong Zen Master recited a Buddhist chant and smiled, "Buddha is only in ones heart. If one has Buddha in his mind, he can be Buddha too. " "My cultivation may still be low, but I know that a peaceful state of mind will allow ones cultivation to progress on the right path. Although the elders have all passed on, they did not leave behind things for their sessors to worship. Its just that our generation of people worship our elders to seek a peace of mind." "But to our ancestors, as a person passes on, its just another cycle of life. The belongings of the past no longer matter anymore." "Inheriting the Buddhist teachings of Buddha and passing them on to the others is the best way of worshipping our ancestors. Its not the physical things that they leave behind that count." Zhu Yi said indifferently, "You are indeed very glib. But theres something I dont understand. Dont tell me that from your perspective, destroying the Great Thunderp Temple is your way of passing on the legacy of Buddha?" The light from the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp flickered and the voice of Bodhi Soul sounded, "Is that real?" Eternal Night said in a low voice, "Bodhi Soul, you have been trapped on Yingzhou Celestial Mountain for countless years, but you dont know that the Greater World has already changed greatly. The Great Thunderp Temple has been destroyed many years ago!" "The destruction of the temple is linked to him. He was the one who allied with the troops who targeted the Great Thunderp Temple." Bodhi Soul was shocked, "How can this be? The Great Thunderp Temple has the protection of Mount Meru, how could he have been destroyed so easily?" Da Kong Zen Master listened to the usation by the Eternal Night Demonic Stele quietly and did not deny them. Rather, he said honestly, "Till this day, I dont regret what I did. Elder Fangzhang and the rest started to ascend the wrong path and they betrayed the teachings of Buddha. This caused the Great Thunderp Temples reputation to be tarnished. "All of you say that I annihte Buddhism, but from what many of myrades and I think, its a rebirth for Buddhism!" He looked at the Forever-Bright Bodhi Lamp calmly, "I believe that the Zhi Guang Zen Master thinks the same way if hes still alive!" "Elder Bodhi Soul, if you want to know what happened truly, I suggest that you leave with me. After that, I can tell you everything. Right now, its not very convenient." Chapter 776: Golden Body Of The Great Sun, Rise Into Nirvana Chapter 776: Golden Body Of The Great Sun, Rise Into Nirvana Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Da Kong Zen Master wore a calm expression, and even though he looked little pitiful, there was absolutely no trace of remorse or regret. The Buddhist light around the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp flickered and a voice came out from within. "I have been stuck inside the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain for millennia and I have no idea what has be of the outside world. I no longer know how to distinguish right from wrong." Bodhi Souls voice had a peaceful undertone, but nobody knew whether his mental state was truly able to recover its stability. He said quietly, "If I can ascend, leave the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and return to the Divine Lands, I will investigate the truth behind the matter myself. I will not listen to the words of others without evidence. However, Im not leaving with you." Besides the Hornless Dragon Spirit swimming inside themp, an old monk appeared within the Buddhist light. He looked amicable and friendly as the light shadows condensed and materialized into a body C it was the Bodhi Soul revealing itself in physical form. He nced at the Da Kong Zen Master before he turned back towards Zhu Yi and the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and asked, "After the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple, what happened to the thousands of disciples of the Buddha?" Zhu Yi replied, "Most were chased away into exile. However, there were a few rtively stubborn monks who perished in battle." "After that, due to the fact that the Great Thunderp Temple was located within the Great Zhou Empire, the Great Zhou Empire oppressed the remaining monks and sent people after them C many died." A haze of faint grief came over the Bodhi Soul as he turned towards the Da Kong Monk. "You speak of the nder and profanity of the Buddhas reputation. Did the disciples who died have a part to y?" The Da Kong Monk deliberated for a moment before he heaved a heavy sigh. "The main perpetrators were the Abbot and the other inner-circle elders of the Great Thunderp Temple. Only second-level Golden Form disciples from my generation, like myself, knew about it. Most others were clueless." The Bodhi Souls expression instantly changed into anger as his eyes widened like a Vajra. "Then the disciples who died in the process, those that had no clue what was going on before they were forced into exile, and even chased down and killed in droves C did they deserve to die?" The Da Kong Monk answered, "After the Great Thunderp Temple had beenid to ruin, most of the disciples that were being chased down and arrested did not actually die. The only ones that did were those that tried to resist capture and arrest. Even though I have joined the Great Zhou Empire, I have created a small haven for these innocent disciples to seek refuge." "Based on what I know, the Great Void Sect had been taking in these exiled Buddhist disciples in secret as well." Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun exchanged a look as they heard this revtion and could see the sparkles in each others eyes. The words of the Da Kong Monk only served to prove one thing C the fact that the Man of Polycoria, Shi Tianyi, was able to practice the authentic atha Tathagata Mantra and eventually master the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Being to remedy the natural weakness of his physical body was because of the Great Void Sect. The Da Kong Monk heaved another heavy sigh. "I am heartbroken about the disciples who lost their lives. However, I do not regret the choice I made all those years ago. If I had allowed the Abbot and the other elders to carry out their devilish ambitions, the entire Divine Lands would have decayed and descended into hell and the life of the world would have been extinguished." The air of fury and wrath around the Bodhi Soul dissipated gradually as his wrinkled face was expressionless once more. He stared straight at the Da Kong Monk and said, "If I am able to escape from the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, I will definitely investigate the truth of the matter. But before that, you have to leave behind the relics from Zhi Guang and the others!" "I have to admit that I dont have the Buddhas level of mastery. However, I cannot allow the Buddhist relics to be tainted by others C not even you!" The Da Kong Monk shook his head. "Forget it, you will understand my intentions in the future. Control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain shall be determined shortly and time is of the essence. If you dont wish to travel together with us, then I have to bid you farewell." With Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun still there, coupled with the fact that he was heavily injured, the Da Kong Monk dispelled the notion of forcefully assimting and re-forging the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp as he turned around to leave. Hepletely disregarded the Bodhi Souls request as well. Zhu Yi stepped forward and said, "Monk, you can have a sweet tongue but dont think you can just leave like that." "Our multiple engagements inside the illusion at the core of the mountain was highly restrained and limited. I want to test your mastery of the Buddhist mantras again." As he spoke, he wrapped the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel around his body and unleashed his cosmic form. The Da Kong Monk wasted no words as Buddhist light flowed around his body and the illusion of a Great Roc appeared from within. The illusion of the Great Roc integrated with his body and his whole body transformed into a stream of light as he cut open the void and was about to vanish inside before anything else could happen. The Garuda Windsurfing Technique was one of the most powerful Vanishing Spells of the Great Thunderp Temple. The speed of travel was simr to the maximum speed of a Golden Roc and was practically unrivaled. However, Zhu Yi had already prepared for this. The spiritual form of the Dragon, Phoenix, Spirit Turtle and the Qilin appeared around his body all at once and surrounded the Da Kong Monk within. The Da Kong Monk was calm and he said, "You may be able to take on Shao Qingcheng but that doesnt mean you can handle me. Even though Im a little weaker than usual, dont think you can step all over me." He raised his right hand and clenched a fist as he spoke. The illusion of the Great Roc let out a ear-splitting howl as it started to materialize and retracted its wings. In the next moment, its wings extended outwards explosively and ferocious squalls surged outwards with overwhelming strength. Following this incredibly powerful move, the Da Kong Monk punched out with his other hand and went directly for the Sky Revolution of Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation. This was the Supreme Great Roc Fist, a formidable Martial Way of the same lineage as the Garuda Windsurfing Technique. It had the ability to release the full power of ones body in a single explosive instant. Zhu Yi remained expressionless as he pped his palms together. Simr to his engagement with Shao Qingcheng, the Sky Formation started to transform once again. The Sky Revolution trembled violently and started to separate by itself and morphed into a thick light mist that permeated the entire area. Rice-sized sparkles of light shed constantly within the light mist and gushed around, zing a mystical trail that resembled the rotations of the stars in the night sky. The light mist was a like an independent tiny universe that could absorb anything as the brute strength of the Supreme Great Roc Fist vanished into nothingness. The Da Kong Monks face turned dark. He grunted and immediately unleashed the Amoghasiddhi Buddha Form and his right palm started to form the Full Circle Of Life Swastika Palm Print as he struck down towards Zhu Yi. At this moment, the Bodhi Soul intervened and eximed, "Da Kong, leave the relics behind." A ray of light shed across the magicmp as the roaming Hornless Dragons Spirit scattered and a great burst of Forever-Bright Buddhist light crashed towards the Da Kong Monk. The Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp was unable to channel its maximum power as it did not have an owner to direct it. However, the Da Kong Monk was already injured and was now distracted by Zhu Yis Sky Formation and the Bodhi Souls entry into the fray meant trouble for him as he had to take care of two different sources of attacks. Zhu Yi managed to find loopholes on his side as the Da Kong Monks attention was split into two sides. He turned around on the spot as the void beneath his feet started to crack and crumble. Incredibly explosive forces that resembled supernovas were directed from his feet to his thighs, then to his waist and followed his spine to reach the top of his head. Zhu Yis tilted forward as his whole body shed forward like a shooting star and arrived in front of the Da Kong Monk in the blink of an eye. The Emperor Chens killer move C the Shifting Stars Technique! Zhu Yi was able to slowly grasp and make out the essence of this powerful Martial Way through the power of the universe illusion and was able to replicate the same technique with his own physical body. Zhu Yis physical body was nothing too out of the ordinary, and he was only in the nascent soul advanced stage while the Da Kong Monk was in the second-level Golden Form stage. Therefore, there was no way he could unleash the true power of this martial way to achieve its desired effect. However, he did not intend to use this technique as a form of attack and simply wanted to ambush him. He continued to direct the Four Appearances Sky formation was uncountable rays of flowing light shot towards the Da Kong Monk like a nket of shooting stars. However, the situation changed unexpectedly once again. The Da Kong Monks Amoghasiddhi Form trembled violently as another human figure shimmered into vision from within the rays of Buddhist light. Even though the human figure was gold-colored all over just like the form of the Amoghasiddhi Buddha, Zhu Yi could tell with one look that this human figure was the individual that he had just been temporarily imnted in C the Great Sun Holy Man! However, back inside the universe illusion, it was an artificial body formed from the remnant soul memories of the Great Sun Holy Man. The golden figure before him now was the real physical body of the Great Sun Holy Man! "Legend has it that the Great Sun Holy Mans death had nothing to do with the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and was connected to the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain instead. Looks like the powerful physical body of the Great Sun Holy Man was preserved and had been in the hands of the Great Zhou Empire all along." "It seems as if this body had been damaged for some reason, and the Great Zhou Empire tasked the Da Kong Monk with the recuperation of this physical body with his Buddhist lights and whatsoever," multiple thoughts ran through Zhu Yis head. "The Da Kong Monk is injured as well, and is now in a dire strait under the continuous onught from both me and the Bodhi Soul. Hes no longer able to suppress this powerful physical body. It practiced the mantras of Emperor Chen and has a life of its own C even though its ultimately still an empty shell, it was awoken and triggered by my Shifting Stars Technique." Once he understood what was going on, Zhu Yi continued to direct the Four Appearances Sky Formation against the Da Kong Monk as he prepared to unleash the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions. However, his target was the golden body of the Great Sun Holy Man and wanted to use the powers of his martial ways to trigger the Great Sun Holy Mans golden form even more. The Da Kong Monks facial expression was extremely grave at this point. His eyes darted between Zhu Yi and the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp before he turned to look at the mutinous golden form of the Great Sun Holy Man. He made a decisive quick judgment and let go of the Great Sun Holy Mans physical body without hesitation. "Rise into nirvana!" After letting go of the golden form of the Great Sun Holy Man, the Da Kong Monk started to chant scripture after scripture as his Amoghasiddhi Buddha Form erupted with bright colors and innumerable streams of colorful light expanded outwards in all directions. The sheer force of this move shocked the Bodhi Soul and even Zhu Yi was slightly taken aback. The colorful rays of light destroyed the void all around. This was an esoteric technique of the Great Thunderp Temple that only powerful cultivators above the second-level Golden Form stage were able to master C they were able to damage their own Buddha Spell Body in exchange for a temporary wave of frightening destructiveness. When the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp chased away the Hornless Dragon Spirit, Shi Xingyun had taken the opportunity to capture it and did all she could to suppress it. She was not involved in the battle and still enjoyed full autonomy, but she heaved a faint sigh as she watched Zhu Yi and the Bodhi Soul sh with the Rise Into Nirvana Spell and let go of the Hornless Dragon Spirit in her hands. The Hornless Dragon Spirit vanished into nothingness in an instant and Shi Xingyun could no longer be bothered with it as she grunted and her soul immediately departed from her physical body. Chapter 777: The Secret Cave Inside The Mountain Chapter 777: The Secret Cave Inside The Mountain Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The appearance of Shi Xingyuns soul was not that of a human but that of a vivacious Immemorial Celestial Dragon. It was clear and vivid as if it were corporeal. The dragon soul stared at the Da Kong Monk with such a ferocity that the monk felt chills creep down his spine. "This girls soul is too powerful for a nascent soul stage cultivator. Even if she assimted the dragon soul of an undying demonic stage dragon into her own soul, she shouldnt be at this level... Wait, maybe shes the incarnation of a Celestial Dragon?" The Celestial Dragon Soul opened its mouth and let out a piercing roar. The roar shook even Zhu Yi as his magic treasures started to react with faint trembles. It was very different from the battle she had with Sang Luohe during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. She had held back most of the strength of her soul, but she was unleashing every ounce of it now. It was not just the pressure that came from her power C she channeled esoteric techniques that were previously unbeknownst to the world. The Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar! The rippling strength of the dragon soul stirred up the clouds all around as the space-time in the immediate vicinity started to twist out of proportion. The power of her soul reached a level that it even affected matter and had an effect on material things. This power was rarely seen even in immortal soul cultivators. Shaken by Shi Xingyuns Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar, the Da Kong Monk could already feel the immense pressure on his Buddha Spell Body that had already sustained multiple injuries. He felt as if he was a sand-castle faced with a tide of crashing waves. The intensely destructive of the Buddhas Rise Into Nirvana spell held off Zhu Yi and the Bodhi Soul, but now it had to contend with the Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar. Under the overwhelming pressure from all sides, there was no way the Da Kong Monk could sustain it and it was cut off in its midsection as the air of Buddhist lights all around dissipated in an instant. Zhu Yi fired rows of Light and Darkness Characters as they started to form a paragraph which eventually transformed into a sprawling golden bridge that surged towards the Da Kong Monk. There was nothing the Da Kong Monk could do. With a long sigh of defeat and exasperation, the Da Kong Monk waved his arm and dozens of relics were tossed outwards. The Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp changed his stance as he swept up the relics in a burst of Buddhist light but withdrew his assault on the Da Kong Monk. The Da Kong Monk started treading slowly across the void and white lotus flowers appeared beneath his feet with every step. The appearance of the white lotus flowers blocked off Zhu Yis golden bridge, but the formidable force of the golden bridge caused the white lotus flowers to break apart and shatter continuously. The Da Kong Monk continued forward as white lotus flowers continued to appear beneath his feet to rece the ones that were destroyed by the golden bridge. This was another powerful Escaping Spell of the Great Thunderp Temple C the Lotus Flower March. It was dissimr to the pure speed of the Garuda Windsurfing Technique. The nature of the Lotus Flower March was simr to the Celestial Spell of Elusiveness from the ancient Heavens Gate Sect C it had a unique and profound strength to it and was used to break through or fend off against the obstructive spells of the adversary. Even though his injuries were getting worse, he no longer had to suppress the golden body of the Great Sun Holy Man and the Da Kong Monk actually became a little more powerful than before. Zhu Yi watched the Da Kong Monk with his escaping spell as he sat cross-legged on top of the Kirin cosmic form. He stood up all of a sudden as all four forms started to chant words and eight limbs worked together to produce books, pen and paper, rulers and even a zither as they performed an ancient ceremony. With the support of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel, the Essay of the Sages was even more powerful than usual as the golden bridge erupted with power and collectively suppressed the lotus flowers beneath the Da Kong Monks feet. The Four Appearances Sky Formation transformed into a patch of thick light mist that nketed the cosmos and shed heavily with the Da Kong Monks Buddha Spell Body. The Da Kong Monk grunted a single time as his Buddha Spell Body started to crack like a porcin vase that was about to shatter. "Have mercy on my soul, Buddha!" The Da Kong Monk eximed as a golden cloth banner appeared on the forehead of his Buddha Spell Body with rows of scripture written in red ink. There was no overwhelming aura of destructiveness, no shing of Buddhist light and neither were there any special transformations. However, the Da Kong Monks cracking Buddha Spell Body miraculously re-solidified itself with the appearance of the golden banner. Even though the web-like cracks were still there, it stopped spreading. At this very moment, in the space above the raging battlefield, the void finally descended into chaos as uncountable numbers of ck holes appeared in midair and tore the void into pieces. After experiencing the Da Kong Monks Rise Into Nirvana Spell, Shi Xingyuns Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar and Zhu Yis final assault, the spiritual energy in the midsection of the mountain finally lost control and became highly unbnced. The power of the Ying Sea and the defensive mechanisms of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain were triggered as the mountain sought to suppress the disturbance. The pressure from the cracks were too much as Zhu Yis eyes started to sh with bright lights C he had no idea where he was about to be sent to by the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp was with him as the Da Kong Monk was swept away by another ck hole, and Shi Xingyun as well. The Da Kong Monk exchanged a final look with Zhu Yi before they were separated as he gazed deep into Zhu Yis soul with an expressionless face and nodded his head in silence. Shi Xingyun was in a slightly more jovial mood as she pointed towards somewhere behind here. If one followed the direction of her finger, cone would be able to see that the Hornless Dragon Spirit that she had let go of was not so lucky and ended up being sucked into the same ck hole that Shi Xingyun was in. The environment around Zhu Yi changed in an instant as blinding colors shed in front of his eyes. When he finally settled down and oriented himself, he found himself at the entrance of another tunnel. "Thankfully, we havent been expelled by the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain," Zhu Yi chuckled as he turned towards the Forevever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp and then at the stirring Great Sun Golden Form that was still being suppressed by the Eternal Night Demonic Stele. "Bodhi Soul Senior, what ns do you have after this?" Zhu Yi was the first to speak as the Bodhi Soul entered a state of contemtion. He was a metasia-level magic treasure, and without the direction of an owner, it would be extremely difficult for him to move around. The Eternal Night Demonic Stele transformed into the form of a ck-clothed middle-aged man and said, "Leave with us. Even though the leader of our sect is born only into the current Age, his level of mastery is unprecedented and he has great potential. He will have the power to seek justice for the Great Thunderp Temple in the future." "The leader and his disciples, including my master, Zhu Yi, will try our best to find the remaining missing relics and return them to the pagoda forest inside the Great Thunderp Temple for a proper burial. Theres also an immortal soul stage cultivator from the Great Thunderp Temple taking up residence with our sect, and hes collecting the missing archives and encyclopedias from the Great Thunderp Temple." The Bodhi Souls expression changed a little. "Oh? If thats the case, then Im willing to travel with you guys." He turned towards Zhu Yi. "It seems like the group of you have an interest in the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain as well. I am willing to travel along and do my best to help you realize your ambitions, although I hope you will help me return to the Divine Lands as well. If what he said is the truth, then you and your sect will be the savior of the Buddhists C I am also willing to be assimted and refined to serve the greater good." Zhu Yi immediately nodded his head and answered, "If thats the case, then lets go." He retrieved the Great Sun Golden Form from beneath the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and continued forth into the tunnel that had appeared in front of him. The illusion at the core of the Yingzhou celestial Mountain had been broken, and wresting control of the mountain was at hand. Zhu Yi felt his heart skip a beat as he was walking and could feel thick waves of spiritual energy at the end of the tunnel. The feeling of his destination was vast and profound with no end in sight, as if it was an independent world. It was not just the volume that was incredible C even the quality was extraordinary. Zhu Yi found his discovery a little strange as he quickly stepped forward. In no time, his eyes shed once as he reached the end of the tunnel and found himself the witness of a spectacr sight. He was inside a gargantuan stone cave, and it resembled an independent world with no Sun and Moon. The midsection of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was hollow C a giant cave existed within. There was an enormous jade-stone pir inside the cave that extended from the ground all the way up, and was so tall that Zhu Yi could not even see its tip. His guess was that the pir extended directly into the summit of the mountain and had a height that was over ten thousand feet high; it was like mountain inside a mountain. Zhu Yi stared at the white jade-stone pir that seemed as if it bore the weight of the world upon it and started to feel the formidable forces of power stored within. Even though it was hidden away in the midsection of the mountain, this giant jade pir still gave off an aura as if it could support the entire world. As calm andposed as Zhu Yi typically was, a haze of astonishment came over him as this white jade pir somehow felt increasingly familiar. "Ive seen this before somewhere... The Celestial Wonders World, inside the Yin-Yang Sea beneath Mount Yujing!" Zhu Yi took in a deep breath as he started to write calm a few times with his right index finger in midair to actually calm himself down. "Ive seen this during the battle of Xiling City, when master battled the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Great Void Holy Pavilion!" "Ive seen it during the sh between the Immortal Dragon City and the Imperial Pce!" "Ive seen it inside the Yin-Yang Sea, inside that golden sphere!" Zhu Yis mouth curled a little as he eximed, "This is a Magic Treasure Embryo that can give birth to a destiny-level magic treasure!" He continued to feel the concepts of power contained within. It was nothing like the overbearing aura of the golden sphere inside the Yin-Yang Sea that forced people to turn away. On the contrary, the power contained within was a lot more mature and stable. It was much more extensive and colossal in volume, and there was a greater level of autonomy about it. Even though the golden sphere inside the Yin-Yang Sea was also a Magic Treasure Embryo, it was still far from ripening and maturing. On the other hand, the white jade pir before him was clearly a mature Magic Treasure Embryo that could be used by powerful cultivators to forge a destiny-level magic treasure right away. Still, the process of forging a destiny-level magic treasure was tedious and would take a long time. Furthermore, there were other uncertain factors such as luck and whatnot. The tremendous energies contained within the white jade pir proved that this Magic Treasure Embryo had fully matured and was as autonomous as it could get. This waspletely dissimr to the golden sphere, which could lose control at any moment. Zhu Yi suddenly recalled his discussion with Lin Feng, Li Yuanfang and the Green ss Soul about the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Nameless Ancient Formation. "The Nameless Ancient Formation is not man-made, and came about by natural forces along with the rise of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The changes of the ancient formation will therefore cause the nature of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain itself to change along with it." "The formation has be weaker and weaker over the years. Inparison to the strength of the mountain, thetter should be moving towards the other end of the spectrum C it should be getting more and more powerful." "This kind of strength cannot be exhibited purely in the concept of power of the mountain." "Its not aplete impossibility that the mountain could start to develop a certain level of intelligence as well." Zhu Yi ran through these discussions in his head and nced at the white jade pir before him. He started to feel a little dizzy as thoughts raced about in his mind. Who would have thought that the changes in the nature of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain would lead to such a situation? It was not as simple as the mountain developing its own intelligence C it was something far more frightening. The mountain took the mysterious connection it shared with the Nameless Ancient Formation and the Ying Sea and concentrated the spiritual energies around the Ying Sea into itself to give birth to a Destiny-Level Magic Treasure Embryo! This phenomenon could be said to be unprecedented and never to be replicated. The value of the white jade pir itself could rival even that of the entire Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. He confirmed his own judgments and analysis before he tried to voice-project his discovery to Lin Feng but was unable to do so. Zhu Yi frowned as he exited from the stone cave and tried to set upmunications again. However, the dome-like mass of spiritual energying from the white jade pir cut off even the tunnel from the outside world. There was no way out on the other end of the tunnel and Zhu Yi returned into the stone cave. He started to feel a headacheing on as he stared at the white jade pir. He was unable to contact the outside world, and he was not powerful enough to assimte the white jade pir himself. If someone gained control of the mountain, it was possible that the white jade pir would end up in this persons hands. Leaving the tunnel would be a mistake as well as he ran the risk of relinquishing this precious item to someone else who found their way into this tunnel. His master was holding the fort outside and was standing off against Liang Pan and Shi Yu. If he knew what was happening, he could help Zhu Yi make the decision. Zhu Yi heaved a sigh of defeat. The precious item that he had just discovered unintentionally suddenly became a hot potato. Chapter 778: All Beings Return Into The Earth With The Chirps Of The Cicada Chapter 778: All Beings Return Into The Earth With The Chirps Of The Cicada Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Outside the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Lin Feng nced downwards at the mystical mountain as the strange feeling in his mind intensified. "Somehow I feel like theres something hidden within the mountain." Even though the illusion at the core of the mountain had been broken, the connection between the mountain and the Ying Sea was still stable. This caused the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to be enveloped and covered by a barrier that resembled a thinyer of mist. There was no way Lin Feng could see through into the secrets hidden within the mountain without being down there himself. Both Shi Yu and Liang Pan had a simr feeling as the auras of the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City started to grow in power, as if they were getting ready to make a move. Lin Feng reacted the same way as the peaceful stand-off between the three forces was getting weaker by the second. "The Original Ancient Skyrider should be getting closer to the Peni Celestial Mountain..." Lin Feng felt a tingling in his heart as his eyes turned deep and profound. At this moment, in the southern regions of the Ying Sea in a ce far away from the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, a dust particle-like speck of light was surging through the thick white clouds like a shooting star before it abruptly stopped in its tracks. This tiny dot of light started to expand and transformed into intertwining ck and white characters. A giant human-like figure appeared within the concentration of runes and characters as he stood within the void like a pir that held up the Heavens C he stood at a height of more than three thousand feet. This giant figure had baggy sleeves and loose clothing and looked exactly like Lin Fengs original body. All his physical features and characteristics were the same, down to the clothing and his skin. He was pretty much a colossal carbon copy of Lin Feng. It seemed more like a figure made from air, however, and the flickering of the airy figure resembled the beginnings of heaven and earth. This giant was called the Original Ancient Skyrider, and was a physical spell body forged by Lin Feng using the Original Heaven Splitting spell. At the same time, it was also the most powerful spell body that Lin Feng could conjure. When the Original Ancient Skyrider was in y, Lin Fengs original body would be unable to use the Original Heaven Splitting Technique, the Fist of the Great Heavenly Sun, the Spell of the Boundless Sea amongst other mantras and abhjinas. However, its battle prowess was superior to that of the Great Heaven ming Emperor and the King Of the Boundless Sea spell bodies. During his stand-off with Liang Pan and Shi Yu, this spell body could help him execute his n to search for the Peni Celestial Mountain. There was a tiny speck of light on the forehead of the Original Ancient Skyrider C it was the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. The golden pearl was flickering with weak shes of purple light, but the shes were bing stronger. "Oh, we are getting closer to the Peni Celestial Mountain." Lin Fengs consciousness was connected to the Original Ancient Skyrider, and he knew that he was on the right track under the guidance of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. This also meant that the rumor that the Peni Celestial Mountain was located in the Southern regions of the Ying Sea was true. All of a sudden, the lights from the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl began to sh violently once again. However, it was a little different from the trembling from when it crossed over the Peni Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng realized what was happening. "The Yingzhou Mountain is located in the North-Eastern region of the Ying Sea. If its not the Peni Mountain, then it must be the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain thats in the hands of the Great Zhou Empire." The ck and white characters that surrounded the Original Ancient Skyrider started to condense once again as the giant figure withdrew into the speck of light with a single burst of light. It transformed back into a dust particle-like dot of light that appeared like nothing more than a grain of dust in the air. The Two Elements Micro-Dust technique was created by Lin Feng from his continuous derivation of the third chapter of the "Heavenly ssic of The Ways Virtues", the "Two Elements Chapter". It was attained during his process of breaking through to the second-level immortal soul stage. This spell body was still iplete and required Lin Feng to officially reach the second-level immortal soul stage. At the same time, Lin Feng had to finish the "Two Elements Chapter"before the spell would be officially mature andplete. However, it was still functional as of current. The use of this spell body was beneficial for his journey to break through to the second-level immortal soul stage and thepletion of the "Two Elements Chapter", like building a bridge across a vast river. In the next moment, the void above the sea started to tremble. Nothing could be seen, but there was a feeling that something invisible and gargantuan just passed by this exact location. "The Fangzhang Celestial Mountain..." Lin Fengughed inside as he witnessed the passage of the mountain. The Great Zhou Empire was fully invested in this endeavor and it was clear that they perceived the conflict of the Ying Sea as a substantial determinant of the future of their sovereignty as an empire. Liang Pan took the Imperial Pce to take control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain while Zhu Hongwu and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain was responsible for seeking out the Peni Mountain. The Great Zhou Empire had most of the initiative in thispetition as they already had a mountain under their control. They were using the mystical connection between the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and the Peni Celestial Mountain to search for thetter. Lin Feng started to channel the Two Elements Micro-Dust technique again with the Original Ancient Skyrider as he proceeded forward in the same general direction. "It seems like they will reach the Peni Celestial Mountain before I can." As he was considering his options, Lin Feng suddenly felt a violent tremble from the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain in amongst the dense nket of clouds above the Ying Sea. The white clouds suddenly turned into a patch of gold as vast amounts of golden light flowed out between the golden clouds and the space all around started to twist out of proportion. A rectangr colossal mountain surged into vision from within the golden light as the clouds were instantaneously dispersed. From the moment the gigantic mountain appeared, boundless volumes of light started to condense at its core and transformed into a dull gold-colored ray of Heart Of The Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light and shot towards something in the distance. Every part of the void that was touched by the ray of light was destroyed and crumbled into nothingness. Initially, Lin Feng thought he had been discovered but immediately realized that he was not the target of the Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light beam. A human figure appeared from the void in the trajectory of the beam of light. The person grinned and said, "Seems like I followed a little too closely behind." He ced his palms together as he spoke and Buddhist light flickered around his body. A giant form of the Buddha materialized in the sky above his head; it was pure gold and emanated traces of blue light. The ancient Buddha form sat upon a lotus throne that was supported by eight elephants. It held the Vajra Rod in one hand and a giant bell in the other C it was the Ac Buddha Spell Body. The Ac Buddha Form started to chant Buddhist scriptures as a golden sphere of light appeared in front of it. The light sphere shimmered with an independent Pure Land, which it embodied true happiness and unwavering satisfaction. The Pure Land of the Ac Buddha was called the Pure Land of Happiness. The profound enlightenment and knowledge embodied within was something that could transform all worries and anxieties into happiness and satisfaction. It could achieve this without fear and hesitation as it had its true nature was that of the Adarsajnana, also known as the Great Mirror Wisdom. (Trantors Note: This is one of the Four Great Wisdoms of the Buddha.) The light shadow was one of a young and rtively good-looking monk who was d in grey. Surprisingly, he had a level of mastery higher than that of even the Zhi Guang Zen Master and his disy of the Pure Land Of Happiness was a lot more mature and immense than the Da Kong Monks Pure Land Of Industry. The light sphere started to expand and transformed into aplete patch of Pure Land C and immovably and fearlessly, it faced off against the Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light beam. At the same time, the young monk raised his right hand and clenched his fist. The Ac Buddha Spell Body above his head mimicked his action and an omniscient concept of power that could dictate the future and alter the past, yet was immovable and unwavering at the same time, flowed out of it. It was the most powerful defensive martial way technique of the Buddhist mantras C the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak! Thebined appearance of both the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak and the Pure Land Of Happiness formed an imprable wall and absorbed the Fangzhang Celestial Light beam like the tides crashing against the rocks by the oceanside; it did not matter how ferocious or how powerful you were, but I could never be moved as you broke yourself apart in front of me. Inside the great hall of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, Liang Pans avatar watched the grey-clothed monk quietly and said, "Golden Cicada Master, we went our separate ways not too long ago, and now youre so eager to leave again?" The Golden Cicada Master chuckled and replied, "I dont think I can leave this time. If I leave, the Peni Celestial Mountain will end up in the pockets of the Great Zhou Empire." Liang Pan said, "If thats the case, then stay behind and lets catch up." "You were not there during the battle of the Great Thunderp Temple all those years ago. Its been my regret, as well as that of the other participants, that you were not able to show up." The Golden Cicada Master ced his palms together and started muttering under his breath. "This is supposed to be my responsibility and my punishment, but I ended up pulling down the Great Thunderp Temple to its ruin." Zhu Hongwu was standing below Liang Pan inside the great hall and said softly, "You were like a coward all those years ago and you refused to participate in the battle. Now youre back to stir things up C dont you feel ashamed of yourself?" The Golden Cicada Zen Master casted his gaze towards the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. His eyes seemed to pierce through theyers of void and stared straight into the souls of Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu. "The Buddha does not condone emotions of anger and vengeance, but he still has the power to vanquish all evil. All karma and fate will be resolved in the end C why are the two of you so adamant about fighting a war of words with me?" "The sweet tongue of the Buddhists C is that not one of your powers as well?" Liang Pan smiled faintly. "However, I agree. A war of words is indeed unnecessary." As he spoke, the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain started to tremble violently once again as an immeasurable number of glyphs and runes shot out from the void and chained themselves onto the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. The giant rectangr mountain, which was a good five thousand miles long and wide, was immediately enveloped in ayer of dull golden light. The golden light followed along the transparent chains and caused these chains of runes to turn into a dull golden color as well. The patch of sky all around were tainted gold in the next moment as Heaven and Earth continued to shake while runes and glyphs continually appeared from between the shes of light C it was if the entire world was crying out. The power of the entire Ying Sea seemed to be integrated into the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain as everything crashed towards the Golden Cicada Zen Master. Lin Feng nodded his head in approval as he witnessed this powerful execution. "This is the most powerful state of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain C drawing on the power of the Ying Sea to defeat its enemies. Even third-level immortal soul stage cultivators are not able to face this kind of power. Its quite simr to the formidable auras of the Imperial Pce or the Immortal Dragon City." At this moment, the Golden Cicada Zen Master felt as if he was all by his lonesome with no ce in the world and even Heaven and Earth were against him. Even the Pure Land of Happiness and the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak trembled under the immense pressure. The Golden Cicada Zen Master heaved a light sigh and said, "Its a pity that I have yet to master theplete version of the Vairocana Sutra. If the Five Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass wereplete, then I can experiment using Buddhist powers to challenge the Initial Catastrophe and I wont be stuck in the third-level Golden Form stage." The Golden Cicada Zen Master was still calm despite his utterances C he only felt a little regret and not fear. All of a sudden, the chirps of cicadas rang out from between the heavens. The chirps embodied the true meaning of freedom and liberty of the Buddhist teachings, and only in its deepest recesses could one detect an ounce of ferocity. "Chirp, chirp, chirp..." One chirp rang out after another as the entire patch of void became filled with the sounds of cicadas. In an instant, the world started to shake as everything seemed to descend into a path of decadence and towards the end of time. It was as if the season was transforming from summer tote autumn and into winter as all beings in the world returned to the Earth. Heaven and Earth were bing nothing, and the greatws of nature along with them. Even the fearsome Fangzhang Celestial Mountain seemed to be masked in ayer of rainstorm as it lost all its former glory and color. Lin Feng, who was hidden inside the Two Elements Micro-Dust, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu all shared a strange reaction. "The Alpha and Omega, the Vipralopa Realm!" The voice of the Golden Cicada Zen Master could be heard from the cacophony of chirpings. "My demonic form had reached the end of the path, but I found another way to ascend to the next level by studying the Buddhist mantras all those years ago. However, I never expected that when I resurfaced into the world after going through the tribtions, the Great Thunderp Temple had beenid to ruin because of me." Chapter 779: The Hysterical Dance Of The Demons Chapter 779: The Hysterical Dance Of The Demons Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Golden Cicada Master was still dressed like a young monk as he positioned himself in the middle of the void. However, the aura of Buddhist light emanating from his body was starting to recede. In the void above his head, the shadow of a giant cicada shimmered into vision. The surface area of this giant cicada was slightly bigger than that of even the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. The giant form of an insect, while it was charged with the freedom of the Buddha, it was also extremely frightening and possessed an overwhelming and overbearing aura. People like Liang Pan, Lin Feng and Zhu Hongwu were not too distressed by the aura. What triggered their strange reactions were that there seemed to be a dreadful and deathly aura surrounding the giant cicada. It gave off a dreary feeling that could envelope people, even Lin Feng and the others, in a haze of great terror that came from the deepest parts of their hearts. Lin Feng was familiar with this concept of power. He had experienced the very same aura from the ck chess piece of the Vipralopa Chess Game on top of Mount Yujing. It was the energy of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man! Even this demon could channel the power of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. Lin Feng watched the Golden Cicada Master in silence as he listened carefully to the chirping of the cicadas. When this demon joined the Great Thunderp Temple to practice Buddhist mantras, the Vairocana Sutra had already been lost. Even after the multiple efforts to consolidate and arrange the remnants of the Sutra, the outline of the Sutra C the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print C was still missing. This was the reason why his mastery of the Buddhist mantras remained at the peak of the third-level Golden Form and he was unwilling to take the next step. If he took this step, he would have face the phenomenon that would seize even immortal soul stage cultivators in apprehension C the Five Decays Of Heaven and Man, the Power-Destroying Catastrophe! All man would perish in the end, in one way or another, and their fates and destinies would return into the earth. Death was the great fear of man, but there was something even more frightening C the devastation of the world, and the end of all fates and destinies. Over the journey of his cultivation, Lin Feng attained greater a understanding of the cycle of fates and destinies and corrected a few of his misunderstandings in the past and understood a lot more than he used to. Even third-level immortal soul stage cultivators were helpless when faced with the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. Once the Catastrophe hit them, they would be struck down on the spot. The Greater World on the path of the Omega, the end of times, the arrival of the apocalypse C nobody could escape this fate. The birth of destiny-level magic treasures was one of the solutions in the perennial struggle to find a way out. A great number of powerful cultivators also put in a lot of effort to increase their personal mastery in the hope of crossing the bitter ocean and reach the paradise on the other side. As humans reached the third-level immortal soul stage, and as demon grand sages reached the third-level undying demonic soul stage, the path onward was the same. In order to raise their level of mastery, they had to put themselves through the Three Tribtions of Destiny. The legendary tribtions of the Copse of Destiny and the Apocalypse consisted of three parts. In the first stage, all beings that had life and spiritual energy and everything that was birthed by the destiny of the world had to apany the entire world to go through the great tribtion of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. This stage was called the Alpha Destiny Tribtion, and was also known as the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. This phenomenon originated from the most mysterious sea of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas C the Death Sea. The Death Sea was quite unlike its counterparts such as the Starry Sea, the Void Sea and the Ying Sea. The other seas had a fixed geographical location, but the Death Sea was nowhere to be found but seemed to be omnipresent at the same time. Once powerful third-level immortal soul stage cultivators had reached a certain level of mastery and mustered enough courage, they could attempt tomunicate with the Death Sea. Oncemunications were established, they would bring an instance of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe upon themselves. The self-initiation of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe meant that there was no other way for the cultivator to defend himself. He could not use destiny-level magic treasures as well as the Power-Destroying Catastrophe was targeting him and him alone. There was no way he could use self-destructive methods to ovee it either. The arrival of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe there meant that the cultivator could only rely on his own personal mastery to resist it. Failure simply meant he would pass into the void on the spot. Even if he was able to pass the test of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, all was not yet fine and dandy. The Five Decays of Heaven and Man would hang around his neck like an albatross, and would cause him great agony. He would have to search for exotic items and other esoteric methods to beat this mdy and recover. If he was able to resist the first instance of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, it could be said that he had reached the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. The meaning of the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage was that this cultivator was able to resist and survive his first instance of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, or even several more. The process of repeated recovery and the survival after every instance of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe constituted the tough journey of personal development beyond the third-level immortal soul stage. However, he would not be able to go beyond this stage if he was unable to recover by himself and required external help. This cultivator would be able to repeatedly increase his level of mastery by continually plugging the gaps in his masteries and grinding his foundations till the point where he was beyond the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. The Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage could be said to be a stage, but it was more like a journey or a process. This path could only be taken by those who had reached a certain level of the third-level immortal soul stage and mustered enough courage to do so. Once they had reached a point where they no longer needed external help to recover from the damage done from every instance of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, they would have officiallypleted this stage and they would ascend into the Cardinal Tribtions Final Stage. Even cultivators in the Cardinal Tribtions Final Stage would still suffer from the Power-Destroying Catastrophe and there was still a limit to the number of times they could attempt this tribtion. However, if they were notpletely ravaged in the process, they could recover by themselves in a rtively shorter period of time. At this point, these cultivators could channel the Power-Destroying Catastrophe themselves as an offensive move. However, they would have to go through the agony of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe themselves in the process of wielding it. This was the reason why the Cardinal Tribtions Final Stage was also known as the Vipralopa Stage. There were two main criteria to determine whether one was in the Vipralopa Stage. Firstly, this individual would be able to recover by himself after each instance of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. Secondly, this cultivator would be able to channel the Power-Destroying Catastrophe himself as an attacking move. This was the reason why cultivators in the Vipralopa Stage could have greatly varying levels of mastery. There were different mantras and foundational standards in the first ce, and the number of instances of Power-Destroying Catastrophes that they could take were different as well. Some people could only sustain a handful, but others could survive a lot more. Between them, without using the Power-Destroying Catastrophe as an offensive move, there were differences in abhijnas and mana strength as well. Destiny-level magic treasure had different limits for the number of Power-Destroying Catastrophes that they could take. With the help of their masters, they would be able to recover in a certain period of time after experiencing an instance of the Catastrophe. The only thing was that they would be unable to initiate the Catastrophe by themselves. Destiny-level magic items had their own variances in powers and abilities, and when faced with Vipralopa Stage cultivators, victory can only be determined by an actual battle. It was hard to say whether Vipralopa Stage cultivators would be able to emerge victorious against destiny-level magic treasures using their own abhijnas and mantras and without channeling the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. However, if the cultivator channeled the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, the victor would therefore be determined by which party was able to survive a greater number of instances. During the battle of Xiling City, Lin Feng used the ck chess piece of the Vipralopa Chess Game to damage the Saintly Celestial Sword and forced back Xin Longsheng. Xin Longsheng was unsure as to whether Lin Feng was actually in the Vipralopa Stage, or he was just using some special method to channel the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. However, the Saintly Celestial Sword was far too important to Mount Shu, thus he was unwilling to gamble that the sword was able to take a greater a number of instances than Lin Feng could. If that was not the case, if Xin Longsheng himself was in the Viralopa Stage, he would have fought Lin Feng to the very end to determine who could take more instances of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. The Golden Cicada Master was the Golden Cicada Grand Sage of old. Even though his mastery of the Five Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass was iplete, which was also the reason why he was unwilling to risk experiencing the Alpha Destiny Tribtion with just his Buddhist abilities, his mastery of the Buddhist mantras brought his demonic abilities to another level. He had already ascended beyond the third-level undyimg demonic soul stage andpleted the Alpha Destiny Tribtion with his demonic powers and was currently in the Vipralopa Stage. The Golden Cicada Master watched the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and said nothing more as the chirping of the cicadas in the void chained together with such seamless harmony that it felt as if this was the only sound left in the world C it was just the endless and eternal ear-splitting symphony of cicada chirps. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu nced at each other. "Hongwu, you might have to push forward the original n." Zhu Hongwu answered, "Yes, your majesty." Liang Pan shook his head lightly and said, "If my original body was here, I might have been able to challenge the Golden Cicada Master with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain by channeling the power of the Ying Sea." The Fangzhang Celestial Mountain was still connected to the Ying Sea via the golden chains of runes and glyphs. Faced with the incessant chirping of the cicadas, the chains were starting to decay and rust but Liang Pan was holding on through hismunication with the Ying Sea. The endless rays of dull golden light receded a little and transformed into a sphere of light. Between the illusory transformations of space-time, its surface area began to minimize as its power started to concentrate onto a single point. It felt as if the entire power of the Ying Sea was copsed into the center of the light circle. The power of a Destiny World was unleashed. The light circle resembled an independent world, and even though it was not as profound as a Destiny-level magic item, its strength was greatly increased as it battled against the demonic powers of the Golden Cicada Master. "Even though the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, along with the power of the Ying Sea, cannot be considered a destiny-level magic item, its still more powerful than a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator. If you dont channel the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, you may not be able to break the Celestial Mountain." Liang Pan smiled faintly and said, "I wonder how many times can you survive the Power-Destroying Catastrophe?" There was one more thing that had yet to be spoken, but everybody understood what his words meant. If the Golden Cicada Master used the Power-Destroying Catastrophe as an offensive move, and even if he was victorious, the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain would bepletely ruined by the continuous struggle against repeated instances of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. Besides the fact that the destruction of this mountain was a regrettable act in itself, this Celestial Mountain was intricately connected with the life of the Ying Sea. In the end, the Golden Cicada Master ran the risk of provoking the entire Ying Sea. If the Ying Sea condensed the entirety of its power to resist him, the Golden Cicada Master would be stuck between a rock and a hard ce even if he was in the Vipralopa Stage. This consequence had been exemplified by the powerful cultivators that ventured into the Ying Sea all those years ago. The Golden Cicada Master still wore that glittery smile on his face as his voice rang out from between the chirps of the cicadas. "Master Liang, you are a true tactician and you can be considered one of the giants of the era. The Great Zhou Empire has finally flourished and has firmly nted its feet into the history books." "However, you are too ambitious and too hasty as well. If your original body and the Imperial Pce were here, then you probably would have an eighty-percent chance of pocketing the Peni Celestial Mountain. Even though youve lost the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, youll return with something C you would have brought the Great Zhou Empire to another level ever since the War of Buddha Annihtion." "Its a pity that the Great Zhou Empire wants to swallow all three Celestial Mountains. Youre just building castles in the sky." The Golden Cicada Master chuckled and said, "Lei Yuan, do you want the Peni Celestial Mountain thats still undiscovered, or the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain thats right before you?" A giant gash appeared in the sky as a giant Golden Roc burst into sight. It had wings to huge that it could eclipse the world as golden light sparkled in its cold demonic eyes. This Golden Roc had a dense and formidable aura, and it was the Golden Roc Grand Sage that had assimted the Hades Dark Mantra all those years ago inside the Cloud Forest World. Lin Feng, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus eyes turned solemn and serious as they witnessed the grand arrival of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Purple energy surged about the golden feathers on his wings, and the rippling of his demonic powers was far greater and terrifying than theirst encounter in the Cloud Forest World. There was another beast by his side. It had a pair of wings on its back and a porcupine-like hide but had the physical appearance of a cross between a tiger and a cow. The evil aura that it emanated made his identity obvious C it was the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. A formation map glimmered above his head with an intense radiance that seemed to pierce through the heavens as the starlight of the Nine Luminaries sparkled and flickered. Chapter 780: The Great Heavenly Wheels Chapter 780: The Great Heavenly Wheels Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Compared to theirst encounter inside the Cloud Forest World, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage was a lot stronger than before as well. This was effect of the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew that the Golden Roc Grand Sage gifted him back in the Cloud Forest World. He was originally in the peak of the second-level undying demonic soul stage, and he managed to break through to the next level and was now in the third-level undying demonic soul stage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage had been in the third-level undying demonic soul stage all along. The Syncretic Star Soul great demon was rippling with mana and power with a strength far more terrifying than before. Liang Pan opened his mouth first. "Lei Yuan, are you following the orders of the Golden Cicada Master now? Seems like youve given up your ambitions of bing the demon emperor." The gigantic golden rocs pair of ice-cold guys started to sparkle with golden light, and had a sharpness that resembled shes of lightning. "My ambitions have never wavered. However, that doesnt mean I wont find allies along the way." The Qiong Qi Grand Sage guffawed and said, "Dont even try to sow discord amongst us. Its like the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain C you, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and that bastard Shi Yu are holding down the fort together and forbid demons like us from getting near." "Its the same with the Peni Celestial Mountain. You humans dont even have to think about trying. Seems like now its not just the Peni Celestial Mountain C you dont seem to be able to hold your grasp on the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain either. Yet, you still want to swallow all three mountains for yourself. Lets see if you have the ability to do so." "Even if I do wish to have a showdown with the Golden Cicada Master, it will be after I clean the lot of you up." Liang Panughed as he shook his head. "You cant count yourself lucky when I let you escape with your life back in the Cloud Forest World. And here you are, buzzing like a mosquito." The Qiong Qi Grand Sage grinded his teeth and smiled wryly but said nothing more. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation waspletely released at this point as gashes started to appear in the heavens and the Nine Luminaries orbited the universe with an increasingly crushing pressure. Now that the Qiong Qi Grand Sage was in the third-level Undying Demonic Soul Stage, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was a lot more powerful than before. Even though the magic treasures required for a perfect set-up was still iplete, the raw power of the magic formation was far greater than it was back in the Cloud Forest World. Under the support of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, he was practically able to sweep all third-level immortal soul stage cultivators. His battle prowess was not that far from the Golden Roc Grand Sage beside him. However, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu still paid more attention to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Zhu Hongwus eyebrows twitched as he spoke. "Youve already made that step, havent you, Lei Yuan?" Liang Pan eyed the Golden Roc Grand Sage and said after a moment of thought. "You need to act now, Hongwu." Zhu Hongwu nodded his head in acknowledgement and said, "Yes, your majesty." With that, Zhu Hongwu directly stepped out from the protection of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and stood in midair in front of the Golden Cicada Master, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. The meaning of his entire lifetime of martial ways seemed to be on full disy in images as they started to materialize. A dozen independent microcosms seemed to appear in theyers of void above his head and connected to form a wheel-shaped figure. There was a statue of a divine Buddha within every tiny world and they were all chanting Buddhist scriptures; a thousand worlds, a thousand divine Buddhas. The wheel started to rotate and was charged with an unstoppable concept of power. It felt as if this wheel represented naturalw itself and anchored down the heavens, and everything that stood in its way would be crushed into pulp. There was no room for retaliation, no room for doubt. The Golden Cicada Master shook his head as he witnessed the scene. "You are indeed impressive, Zhu Hongwu. You have incorporated the teachings of the ancient Heavens Gate Sect, and taken after the lineage of the Emperor Tai. I can even see the Buddhist teachings from the Great Thunderp Temple. You have taken all three powerful lineages andbined them into one." "Even though you are still in the second-level immortal soul stage, many third-level immortal soul stage cultivators over the course of history would have been no match for you." The Golden Cicada Masters tone was calm as his eyes remained trained upon Zhu Hongwu. On the other side, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage looked a lot more solemn. The Qiong Qi was one of the Four Immemorial Evil Beasts, and their existence was also typically superior to most of the other demonic races. He had just ascended to the third-level Undying Demonic Soul Stage not too long ago and his battle prowess was truly formidable. However, when he looked Zhu Hongwu, he began to develop a feeling that he would have been no match for this second-level immortal soul stage cultivator in front of him if he did not channel the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. "Its a pity. If you wish to actually make an impact in this battle, its not enough C unless you can make the step into the Way Of The Virtual Entity in one step, right here and right now." The Golden Cicada Master was straightforward with his words as he continued, "If you wish to engage intobat with me or the Golden Roc Grand Sage, then I shall take this opportunity to test a theory. In the War of Buddha Annihtion all those years ago, there was a powerful magic treasure in y C I want to see if its the legendary Great Heavenly Wheels!" Zhu Hongwu surveyed his adversaries as his eyes shifted from the Golden Cicada Master, to the Golden Roc Grand Sage and finally to the Qiong Qi Grand Sage before he started tough. "The reason why we had to expend so much effort to destroy the Great Thunderp Temple was because we wanted to save our strength to defeat you. If not, we wouldnt have needed the Formation Bursting Drum from the Great Void Sect to ovee the Vairocana Formation." Zhu Hongwu began to extend his hands forward. His hands were pale and smooth, but it seemed to contain unimaginable strength. He clenched his right hand into a fist as he raised it into the sky. This movement seemed nimble and agile, but gave people a dense feeling as if he bore the weight of the world with just one hand. The void began to twist out of proportion as the power of Zhu Hongwus fist integrated with the lights that shed out from the void. "All beings are born to die, and even Heaven and Earth cannot escape from this insufferable fate. I control the destinies of all things with the celestial wheel in the sky, and I push on forward, I cannot turn back and I cannot be stopped!" His expressionless voice was like the divine songs of the Gods in the sky as it resonated between the heavens. There was a dense concentration of light within his palms but nothing material could be seen. However, one could feel that there was a formless light wheel rotating inside. A concept of power that was so formidable it felt as if it could nket the skies and control the destinies of all beings. The worlds in existence would tremble at its feet as this overwhelming aura started to permeate the heavens. The Greater World suddenly seemed to have a will of its own and wanted to change the fates and the life and death of everything. The destiny-level magic treasure of the ancient Heavens Gate Sect, the magic treasure that ended the Antiquity Age along with the powerful Heavens Gate Sect cultivators, and the magic treasure that overthrew thest human emperor from his divine throne C the Great Heavenly Wheels! Lin Feng nodded his head softly. "Seems like my guesses are right. The Great Heavenly Wheels ended up in the hands of the Great Zhou Empire, into the hands of Zhu Hongwu." He looked a little closer at the formless light wheel that seemed to incorporate the existence of all the worlds in existence and realized that the statues of divine Buddhas were slowly rising into the air. "The Great Heavenly Wheels had been heavily damaged before. It appears that Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu have expended a great many treasures and relics from the Great Thunderp Temple to aid in its recovery. The multiple Buddha statues are all material representations of these relics." "The relics have been used not just to repair the Imperial Pce C they have been used on the Great Heavenly Wheels as well." This formidable aura made even the Golden Cicada Master and the Golden Roc Grand Sage look a little more wary and anxious. Even though this magic treasure was wielded by a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator, it was the Great Heavenly Wheels after all and they could not possibly underestimate its power. The Great Heavenly Wheels was not like the Imperial Pce, which was still a step away from returning to its former glory. The Great Heavenly Wheels was already back in its peak condition. This magic treasure was dissimr to the other magic treasures such as the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City. Those magic treasures had other capabilities and could even fit people inside; the Great Heavenly Wheels was a weapon of pure destruction. It was hard to say whether the Great Heavenly Wheels could withstand the pressure of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. However, its offensive capabilities were far superior to that of most other destiny-level magic treasures. "Whats with all the self-praise?" The Golden Roc Grand Sage chided coldly, "During the Battle of Buddha Annihtion, the Great Heavenly Wheels was not channeled to its maximum possible power to reserve its strength to face the Golden Cicada Master. However, was it not also because you couldnt truly control this magic treasure as well? Was it not also because the magic treasure had not been fully repaired andpleted? Im not blind C I can see that the fact that Great Zhou Empire used a great many resources from the Great Thunderp Temple to repair your two great destiny-level magic treasures." "Even so, and even if its the Great Heavenly Wheels C so what?" The Golden Roc Grand Sage opened his eyes a little wider as streams of purple light burst out in all directions with an equally violent aura. The spectacle rivaled the powers of the Golden Cicada Master, the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and even the Great Heavenly Wheels. Zhu Hongwu nodded his head in approval. "So thats it. Not only have you managed to assimte the Hades Dark Mantra, you have also obtained the Hunyuan Demonic Code from Long Ye and the Sirius Grand Sage. This is the reason why youve been able to recover and recuperate from the Five Decays of Heaven and Man so quickly after incurring the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. Youre back in your peak condition now with increased strength and power." "However, no matter how fast you are, how many times have you experienced the Power-Destroying Catastrophe? Once, or twice?" "Even though you are in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, I wont even need the Great Heavenly Wheels to defeat you if I were in the third-level immortal soul stage. With the Great Heavenly Wheels, you dont stand a chance at all." Zhu Hongwu raised the Great Heavenly Wheels into the sky as he stood in midair like a God before he turned towards the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. Liang Pan heaved a heavy sigh on top of Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. "I intended to reserve this for the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, the Golden Cicada Master and the Golden Roc Grand Sage are indeed powerful adversaries and I cannot hold back any longer." As he spoke, two human shadows flew out from inside the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage gawked as he recognized one of them who was dressed in priestly clothes and had a long ck beard. "So youre officially on board with the Great Zhou Empire, Luofu?" The Luofu Holy Man smiled and answered, "I will only act when I encounter demons like you." The Qiong Qi Grand Sage garbled, "Ourst encounter at the border between the worlds was just a skirmish. Do you really think you can defeat my Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation?" The middle-aged sword cultivator, who was dressed in a sea-blue robe beside the Luofu Holy Man,ughed coldly and interrupted the Qiong Qis exmations. "You think youre the only one with a magic formation?" "We have always intended to ambush you right here. Do you really think you can turn the tables just because you took us by surprise? This spot was chosen by us C why do you think we chose this location?" The Qiong Qi Grand Sage nced at the middle-aged sword cultivator. "The Vast Sea Swordmaster..." The person standing beside the Luofu Holy Man was the leader of the Vast Sea Sword Sect C the Vast Sea Swordmaster. His right hand began to cast a spell as he said, "I may not have the same confidence to battle against the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation onnd, but here... we are inside the endless oceans." The tides and waters of the oceans beneath him started to sh a radiant blue as streams of sword Qi shot up into the sky. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage cackled and said, "Yes, even the most powerful formation of the Vast Sea Sword Sect is being used. Arent you afraid of losing everything you have? Its going to be very problematic for you to set up your mountain defense formation all over again from scratch." The Vast Sea Swordmaster answered, "It may not be as mobile as the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, but the Sword Formation of the Endless Oceans can be set up anywhere without much effort as long as there is a sea nearby." The Qiong Qi Grand Sages smile turned sinister. "And? This formation cant outmatch the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation in the first ce, and youre only in the second-level immortal soul stage. How many times do you think you can withstand the assaults of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation?" The Luofu Holy Man was calm as he said, "With the help of the Vast Sea Swordmaster and his formation, I may be able to take you on. Even though I cant say I will easily emerge victorious, I can confidently say that you will be unable to aid the Golden Roc Grand Sage or the Golden Cicada Master within this period of time." Chapter 781: The Penglai Celestial Mountain Chapter 781: The Peni Celestial Mountain Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Qiong Qi Grand Sage could feel his heart sinking the moment the Luofu Holy Man started to speak as he had already guessed their n. With the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage was confident that he could defeat the pitiful alliance between the Luofu Holy Man and the Vast Sea Swordmaster. The oue would be the same even if the Vast Sea Swordmaster was channeling the power of the Sword Formation Of the Endless Oceans. If the Luofu Holy Man channeled a magic formation of the same level as the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, then it would be another story altogether. However, under such circumstances, no matter how confident the Qiong Qi Grand Sage was, there was no way he could achieve victory in a short period of time. It was undeniable that he would be held back by the Luofu Holy Man and the Vast Sea Swordmaster. On the other side, the oue of the battle between Zhu Hongwu with his Great Heavenly Wheels against the Golden Roc Grand Sage was also hard to say. The protective state of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain also meant that it would be difficult for the Golden Cicada Master to emerge victorious without incurring the Power-Destroying Catastrophe to destroy the mountain. At this point, the situation seemed a lot more bnced than before. This would undoubtedly to cause problems between the three great demons as they were temporarily aligned with each other in the first ce. The moment the tides of the battlefield turned against them or they were no longer a hundred percent confident of victory, their brief alliance was bound to be affected. This was a purely psychological phenomenon and had nothing to do with the intelligences of the three powerful demons. The simple reason was because the Ying Sea was not just upied by them and the Great Zhou Empire, and third parties could enter the fray at any moment. Even though it was unlikely there was someone powerful enough to actually participate in the battle at this level, it did not mean that there were none. This was the reason why the seemingly bnced battlefield was in actual fact disadvantageous for the Golden Cicada Master and the other demons. Still, the arrow had already been nocked and they had no choice but to fire away. Simr to what the Golden Cicada Master said before, if they were to retreat at this moment, they would probably lose the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain along with the Peni Celestial Mountain to the Great Zhou Empire. Both sides entered tense stand-off. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were not too hasty to act as they harbored simr considerations. If they were able to force back the Golden Cicada Master and the other demons without doing anything, that would be the best-case scenario for the Great Zhou Empire. However, if they were to engage in a battle to the death, this would benefit the bystanders waiting for the perfect opportunity to enter the fray. This was an especially important consideration as Liang Pan was still ufortable about Lin Fengs mysterious actions and behavior back in the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Inside the Two Elements Micro-Dust, Lin Feng suddenlyughed. The Great Zhou Empire had been forced to reveal their entire arsenal, and it was no wonder that they were not afraid to fight in two battlegrounds at the same time. It was apparent that they treated the reappearance of the three mountains as the fight for their continued sovereignty and supremacy. Lin Feng had already predicted that the Great Zhou Empire were secretly going after the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. The Fangzhang Celestial Mountain held substantial importance in Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus n C not just for the convenience of searching for the Peni Celestial Mountain, but also as a powerful force to fall back on. The Great Zhou Empire was unable to bring the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain out of the Ying Sea and they would never have such a big appetite and risk taking on so many powerful individuals at the same time. Even so, they had to align themselves with the Luofu Holy Man for help, and there must have had been a mutually beneficial exchange. The Ying Sea was in the Divine Lands after all. The number of demons that could venture within was limited, and this was the reason why Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were not afraid of standing off against the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Golden Cicada Master without the Imperial Pce. "No matter what, I have to thank Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu," Lin Feng grinned. "Thank you, Golden Cicada Master and the Golden Roc Grand Sage." During the standoff, Lin Feng had taken the opportunity and departed the battlefield inside the Two Elements Micro-Dust. He followed the guidance of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and was far away from the battleground in no time. With the positional guidance of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and when he was following the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain before, Lin Feng was confident that he was very near to the Peni Celestial Mountain. After a short period of travelling, the Golden Pearl started to flicker with purple light with an unprecedented radiance. Lin Feng felt his spirits lift and eximed, "Found it!" He pierced through theyers of clouds and mist and easily overcame a few powerful illusions before he found himself in a patch of ck sea. As if it was levitating in midair, sprawling and immense, with raging tides and terrifying tsunamis that surrounded it at the center of the ck sea C a celestial mountain! "Thats the Peni Celestial Mountain?" Lin Feng sized it up. The Peni Celestial Mountain was a lot smaller than the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain but slightlyrger than the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and had a circumference of roughly five thousand miles. The ck-colored waters surrounding the mountain was known in the legends as the Dark Sea, and was also known as the Vast ck Sea. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the immense Dark Sea had boundaries and formed a circr shape in the ocean. From far away, the Dark Sea looked like the midsection of a sphere. It was visually simr to Mount Yujing and the Yin-Yang Sea. Even though the color looked physically simr, the nature of the Yin-Yang Sea waspletely different from that of the Dark Sea. The ck waters of the Yin-Yang Sea were the result of the concentration of energies of extreme Yin, darkness and coldness which materialized to form a spiritual sea of sorts. The Dark Sea was more like the Void Battleground, a vast and endless ocean that simply existed in the void. Lin Feng was not too hasty to act. He waitied for the circumstances of the deadlock between Liang Pan and the Golden Cicada Master to change. He waited until both parties had reached the climax of their battle before he carried out the next step of his n. Lin Feng knew he had to be swift in his execution. Breaking through the Dark Sea would undoubtedly attract the unwanted attentions of the Golden Cicada Master and Liang Pan and the others. This was especially so for Liang Pan as he was in control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain due to the mystical connections between the three magical mountains. It was highly likely that Liang Pan would be the first to detect the sudden change in the situation over such a short distance. He withdrew the Two Elements Micro-Dust and the Original Ancient Skyriders colossal body shimmered into existence once again. He pointed towards the Vast ck Sea and a stream of ck-colored liquid that was simr to that of the Dark Sea streamed out of his fingers and surged towards the Vast ck Sea. In his journey to the Southern regions of the Ying Sea, Lin Feng had defeated and killed a great many space monsters. Space Monsters were unique to the Ying Sea, and they typically attempted to deceive the adventurers into an illusion before they sapped the spiritual energies of the dead cultivators as nutrients for themselves. Lin Feng managed to discover from the Red Dragon King that the Purple Sea Dragon King had refined the blood of space monsters to break the barrier of the Dark Sea C this stream of ck liquid was forged from the blood of space monsters. This piece of news was reliable as the blood of the space monsters formed a stream of water that pierced through the ck waters of the Dark Sea like a hot knife on butter. It was a spectacr sight. The deep gash appeared between the raging tides of ocean water and opened up a thin hole. The rolling waters were unable to fill up the space as if there was an invisible barrier blocking them. At the same time, Lin Feng could feel something changing in the battle between Liang Pan and the demons. The violent trembling of spiritual energies abruptly stopped at the same time, as if they were frozen in ce. In the next moment, multiple streaks of hostile energies surged across the void and concentrated towards the Peni Celestial Mountain. The scared barrier of the Vast ck Sea had been broken. It did not seem like much, but it was enough to disturb the flow of spiritual energy around the mountain and immediately exposed the exact location of the Peni Celestial Mountain as Liang Pan and the others detected it instantaneously. Lin Fengpletely disregarded the arriving parties as he rocketed through the pathway he had just opened and into the Peni Celestial Mountain. Theposition of the Peni Celestial Mountain was simr to the Yingzhou and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountains. There were all kinds of spiritual herbs and nts on the surface and the tranquil springs and waterfalls made it appear like a saintly paradise. However, the most prominent feature of the mountain was a great hall located at the summit of the mountain. Multiple courtyards and pavilions clustered together and resembled a holy royal pce. At this moment, Lin Feng felt his heart skip a beat as he felt as if something from inside the royal pce was staring at him. Before he even got near the pce, a ray of purple light shot out and came straight for the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl between the eyes of the Original Ancient Skyrider. More urately put, the ray of purple light was targeting Big Luos soul inside the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Big Luo watched the ray of purple light surge towards him with apprehension. However, he felt a certain warmth that came from the bottom of his heart, and theplicated mix of emotions made him a little disoriented. Lin Feng could tell that this ray of purple light did not intend to hurt Big Luo. Instead, it was trying to establish a connection, as if to determine his identity. He did nothing to stop the iing ray of purple light but simply stopped in his tracks and absorbed the ray of light into his body. The ray of purple light entered the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and circled around inside it before it swept up the Original Ancient Skyrider and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and brought them both into the great hall. Lin Fengs eyes closed into slits once he entered the great hall as he realized that there was an enormous purple-colored light shadow sitting on top of the throne. It had physical characteristics and features that resembled that of a human, but there were purple light patterns riddled all over his body as if they were etched onto his skin. The hair on his head was a patch of silver-white, and it extended down his body from his spine all the way to his tailbone. He had a long furry tail that was drifting behind his body and three curved horns grew out from his forehead with mystical glyphs engraved onto every single one. It was a beast of Hades, just like Big Luo. There was an unspeakable aura of dominance surrounding this mystical beast, as if it was born to be a dictator of Heaven and Earth and all beings within. It was not even a real person C the purple light shadow was enough to petrify onlookers with such an overbearing aura. Lin Feng nodded his head slowly. "One of the three most powerful demons in the history of the Grand Celestial World, the most powerful being of the Modern Age and a demonic emperor that once reigned supreme C the Hades Emperor, the Heavenly Sea Hades. Impressive, impressive." By observing the light shadow, Lin Feng immediately understood that the Peni Celestial Mountain had ended up in the hands of the Hades Emperor a few thousand years ago, way before the Great Zhou Empire had even set foot upon the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. However, this secret was only known to the Hades Emperor and unbeknownst to the outside world and he never leaked a single ounce of information in his lifetime. When he met his demise in the two war of the worlds, he ended up carrying this secret into the grave. The eyes of the Hades Emperor shed with purple radiance as he stared at the Original Ancient Skyrider and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl before his gaze finallynded upon Big Luo. This light shadow did not have an independent will or intelligence, but Big Luo felt as if the mouth of the light shadow curled into a faint smile. Lin Feng extended his consciousness into the purple light shadow. "No remnant soul memories, no essence of blood and no trace of the demonic true spirit... this is purely a remnant of his demonic powers. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful he was before he died, he cannot return to life." Once he was sure it was safe, Lin Feng decided to send the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl directly into the Hades Emperors light shadow. In the next moment, purple light burst out and lit up the entire great hall as countless glyphs flowing with purple light nketed the entire Peni Celestial Mountain. However, a voice rang out from behind him on the mountain. "Indeed C the Peni Celestial Mountain was in the hands of the Hades Emperor all along." The grey-clothed young monk appeared in the space above the great hall C it was the Golden Cicada Master. Lin Feng watched him in silence. The Golden Cicada Master had an equally calm expression as he retrieved a jade earring-like object with his right hand. "Well met, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This must be a physical spell body of yours?" "I had the luck of excavating somewhere that belonged to the Hades Emperor and found this jade earring inside. This is the reason why I am faster than Liang Pan, even though he has the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain." "However, time is of the essence. Liang Pan and the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the others must be arriving pretty soon, and that means I have no time to chat idly with you. If I let you assimte and control the Peni Celestial Mountain, it will be difficult for me to take it from you in a short period of time. I guess I have to make it quick, so do forgive me if I end up offending you in some way." Chapter 782: The Shell-Shocked Golden Cicada Master Chapter 782: The Shell-Shocked Golden Cicada Master Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs Original Ancient Skyrider flew out of the great hall and stood in front of the Golden Cicada Master. Suddenly, he started tough as he said, "This is the second time were meeting each other, is it not?" The Golden Cicada Master returned the smile and said, "Thest time we met, it was my avatar the Vairocana Monk and your original body. Today, its my original body with your spell body. Our fates are clearly intertwined together C perhaps we may have a proper meeting in the future." Lin Feng nodded his head in agreement. "If my estimations are correct, besides the Vairocana Sutra, you have collected the other mantras of the Five Tathagata Dharmas of thepass. You have an avatar for every one of the Dharmas, am I right?" "This is just a cheap trick in order to further my understanding of the Buddhist teachings," the Golden Cicada Master shook his head and sighed. Lin Feng chuckled and said, "Nonsense. A demon adept at the Buddhist mantras C you have discovered and achieved what nobody in history even thought of." The Golden Cicada Master was unblinking as he smiled again. "Before the grace of the Buddha, I was but a ignorant cicada chirping away in the fall of autumn. The teachings of the Buddha made me into everything that I am today C from the very first step I took in the practice of demonic powers, all the way from the demonicmander stage to the undying demonic soul stage, and till now." "My heart has always been with the Buddha. I am very d that I managed to realize my dreams those few thousand years ago." Lin Feng was wearing a straight face but thoughts were already racing in his head. "It is actually him. The Golden Cicada Grand Sage was infamous during the Antiquity Age, and managed to survive into the Middle Ages. However, he suddenly vanished and disappeared without a trace during the end of the Middle Ages. Not many people could even fathom the possibility that the Golden Cicada Grand Sage of old has turned into the Golden Cicada Master of today." "The Golden Cicada Grand Sage had quite a reputation in the Grand Celestial World all those years ago. Besides the fact that he was extremely powerful, his identity and background was a mystery to all. Is it possible that he was just a tiny insect, and anointed by the Buddha?" As he was thinking, Lin Feng surveyed his surroundings and chuckled. "Good move." The Golden Cicada Masterughed together with him as the chirps of cicadas rang out from between Heaven and Earth. It was a crescendo C the chirps started off softly and gently but quickly grew into a ear-splitting cacophony. The Original Ancient Skyrider Spell Body started to decay with immediate effect. The Golden Cicada Master could tell that even though the Original Ancient Skyrider was just Lin Fengs Spell Body, it possessed great battle prowess. During the battle of Xiling City, Lin Feng unleashed the power of the Holy Light of Creation, and even though a spell body was different from an avatar, spell bodies were still able to channel the power of the Holy Light of Creation. In that case, the power of the Original Ancient Skyrider would be stronger than before. Under such circumstances and in order to end the battle as quickly as possible, he resorted to using his own demonic mantras instead of Buddhist ones. Even though he had yet to trigger the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, he was already in the Cardinal Tribtions Final Stage C the Vipralopa Stage C and the incredible powers of his abhijnas were frightening forces to be reckoned with. In an instant, Lin Feng started to feel the same aura simr to that of the Imperial Pce, the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Immortal Dragon City. Two rays of divine light surged out of the Original Ancient Skyriders body. One was white and the other was ck as the two rays of light trail-zed across the void to create an independent world that barricaded the chirping symphony of the cicadas outside. However, the incessant chirping of the cicadas continued to erode the barrier powers of Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation. "If you continue with the use of the Holy Light of Creation, Im afraid this spell body of yours will be expended in no time," the Golden Cicada Master grinned, "However, thats still too long for me. Time waits for no man." As he spoke, the chirping of the cicadas grew even louder as the void trembled above them. A giant light shadow of a cicada shimmered into vision above the Peni Celestial Mountain and eclipsed the Sun as it covered the entire mountain like a dome. Lin Fengs brows furrowed a little as he began to cast the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. The incredible force that could separate the grounds beneath their feet continued to support the Holy Light Of Creation to iste the cicada chirps. However, the space and void around him twisted and rippled out of proportion and it seemed like Lin Feng was at a huge disadvantage. Due to the unique effects of the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra, the Original Ancient Skyrider was made differently from other spell bodies and was unafraid of being grinded down by others. The Golden Cicada Master increased the strength of his spell and was close to breaking the upper limit of the Original Ancient Skyrider. Even though the spell body could channel the Holy Light of Creation, it was far inferior to the power of his original body. A thought flickered in Lin Fengs head as the Original Ancient Skyrider ced his palms together and rows of ck and white runes and characters glimmered in the void above him and transformed into tiny specks of dust. There were a total of eighteen specks of dust, and they all exploded outwards with crackling booms as enormous volumes of energy were released. They disintegrated into boundless rays of light and every spot of dust seemed like an independent world. In that moment, it felt as if heaven and earth had lost all color and liveliness. This was the same for the people that were still travelling towards the Peni Celestial Mountain. Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu and the Golden Roc Grand Sage immediately felt the world change around them as if only their senses of hearing and of sight were still working. One could only hear the continuous chirping of the cicadas, and one could only see the blinding brilliance of light. In the next moment, the light rays started to dim and the cicada chirping softened C however, the chirping sounds returned with a vengeance and became ever stronger! The Golden Cicada Master chuckled with a mocking sigh and said, "What a powerful abhijna. How many spells does your spell body actually carry? If its not an infinite number, its still not enough." Lin Feng sped his palms together andughed. "You are indeed a force to be reckoned with, Golden Cicada Grand Sage. It will be such a glorious thing to do if we ever get to sit down and share our knowledge of the world with one another." The Golden Cicada Master grinned and replied, "Anytime C I will be waiting for you on top of the Peni Celestial Mountain for your grand arrival." Lin Feng stared into his eyes with a roguish smile. "Youve gotten it upside down." "Eh?" The Golden Cicada Master felt his heart skip a beat as something seemed off. In the next moment, a tiny and unimpressive jade stone appeared in the void in front of the Original Ancient Skyrider. The Golden Cicada Master reacted as quickly as he could and raised the power of his cicada chirps to the highest possible level. The light shadow of the giant cicada above his head pped its tremendous wings and came crashing down upon the Peni Celestial Mountain! However, at this very moment, the crystal-like jade began to emanate a formless stream of mana C there was no light, no air of energy, and it made no sound at all. This stream of mana enveloped the Golden Cicada Master and the Original Ancient Skyrider in an instant and both of them vanished into thin air. The Peni Celestial Mountain fell back into its original tranquility once again. The cicada chirps could no longer be heard as the giant cicada, along with the Golden Cicada Master and the Original Ancient Skyrider, were nowhere to be seen. It felt as if they had never been here in the first ce. It even felt as if the battle that just urred never took ce, as if the space above the Peni Celestial Mountain had never been tainted by the Original Ancient Skyrider or the Golden Cicada Master. "This ce is..." the Golden Cicada Master suddenly found himself in a patch of ins and forests under a dusky sky that seemed familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time. "...Ive been here before. This is one of the ins inside the Barren Expanses!" The Golden Cicada had been through rain and shine over thousands and thousands of years, ever since the Antiquity Age all the way till now. He was already in the Vipralopa Stage and had studied the teachings of the Buddha for a long time and his mind was in a kind of unassable state. Despite all this, he was rendered speechless at this very moment. Even when he was faced with Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu of the Great Zhou Empire, the entity that led the charge against the Great Thunderp Temple and eventuallyid it to ruin, the Golden Cicada Master had been calm throughout it all and never once showed a trace of anger or fury. However, he started to feel his blood boil in his veins and there was no way he could calm himself down. Even if someone had beaten or defeated him, injured him or even hurt him to the point where he died on the spot, or if someone had captured him alive, he would not have been so shaken. Just one of Lin Fengs physical spell body, whose spell-power and whatnot were clearly far inferior to his own, could teleport him from the Ying Sea, a ce where there were no inter-world tunnels, directly into the Barren Expanses! Throughout the entire process, he was unhurt and felt no forceful streams of mana whatsoever. Nobody was holding down his masteries, and neither were his powers being drained away. However, there was nothing he could do and he did not even have a chance to react! This feeling was akin to a wolf lunging at a helpless rabbit, and bing blinded in the next moment before the wolf found itself in a ce a million miles away from where it was just a second ago. Even though the wolf was uninjured, how could he not feel intense trepidation at what just transpired? Lin Feng grinned and said, "The Fangzhang Celestial Mountain cannot leave the Ying Sea, so there is no way I can use the same trick on them. Zhu Hongwu should thank you, the Golden Cicada Master as I originally intended to use this trick on him and the Great Heavenly Wheels." As he spoke, the Original Ancient Skyrider appeared to be slowing down, but it was simply minimizing on the spot and instantaneously vanished into thin air as it returned to the Peni Celestial Mountain in the blink of an eye. All this happened in a seconds time. The Golden Cicada Master wanted to suppress the Original Ancient Skyrider but immediately realized that the Original Ancient Skyrider had a mystical and inexplicable connection with that strange and simple-looking jade stone and he was obstructed for just that tiny moment. And it was in that tiny moment that the Original Ancient Skyrider was back inside the Ying Sea. "Travelling between worlds without any inter-world passages?!" The Golden Cicada Master was truly speechless and shell-shocked as he watched Lin Feng disappear. He recovered after a long while as he shook his head continuously and forced out a faintugh. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, what a fantastic move." After his initial astonishment, the Golden Cicada Master finally realized what had happened. The Original Ancient Skyrider was back in the exact same spot on the Peni Celestial Mountain, so a teleportation spell was probably used. They departed from the Peni Mountain and he returned to the mountain at the exact same spot; this was not the same as free movement between the two worlds. Even so, the Golden Cicada Master was still unable to fathom the real principle behind what just happened. There was one point he was confident of, however. If he were to head back towards the inter-world passage and back into the Divine Lands, and then towards the Ying Sea and then to the Peni Celestial Mountain, there was no way he could reach his destination in time even though he was a Vipralopa Stage cultivator. The situation inside the Peni Celestial Mountain would have concluded long before he even returned to the mountain and there would be nothing left for him to do. The Golden Cicada Master heaved a defeated sigh and muttered under his breath, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders... Truly mysterious and unpredictable." Once he returned to the Peni Celestial Mountain, Lin Feng nced at the Barrier-Breaking Stone and heaved a simr sigh as well. The Golden Cicada Master did just take a bullet for Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels after all. The Barrier-Breaking Stone could not be used again in such a short period of time after teleporting away such a powerful Vipralopa Stage individual, and would only be functional again after a period of recuperation. The destination of the teleportation spell waspletely down to chance. If he the Barrier-Breaking Stone had teleported the Golden Cicada Master somewhere close to the East Sea of the Divine Lands, then he coulde back in no time at all. Products from the System was unreliable after all. Still, if they were used appropriately at the right time and with the right opportunity, they could achieve unimaginable effects. The act of teleporting himself back to the same ce also required preparation and meticulousness. If he used the stone properly, like he just did, then all would be fine and dandy. However, if he mde a mistake, he would have found himself somewhere far away as well. Lin Feng returned the Barrier-Breaking Stone into his pockets and raised his head towards the horizon. The shadowy outline of the gargantuan Fangzhang Celestial Mountain had already emerged from the equator. Chapter 783: Penglai versus Fangzhang! Chapter 783: Peni versus Fangzhang! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Only a tiny period of time had passed from the moment the Golden Cicada Master appeared to the end when he was teleported by Lin Feng into the Barren Expanses. The Golden Cicada Master used the jade earring he had obtained from the Hades Emperor to get a head start and reached the Peni Celestial Mountain before Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu did. However, it was just a tiny head start as Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu caught up in no time with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. "Eh? Wheres the Golden Cicada Master?" Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu felt the blood rushing in their veins as they saw the celestial mountain they had been dreaming off for so long. However, they settled down quickly, swept the mountain with their eyes and immediately discovered that the Golden Cicada Master was nowhere to be seen. As they came into contact with the Original Ancient Skyrider, the cultivators of the Great Zhou Empire fell into silence. This was not because Lin Fengs appearance was a surprise to them. Liang Pan and the others had been wary of this possibility all along, but they gad to y the hand they were dealt as the pressure from the Golden Cicada Master, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage forced them to reveal their entire arsenal. The moment Lin Feng showed himself, their doubts and suspicions were alleviated. However, they mysterious disappearance of the Golden Cicada Master gave them a new wave of doubts. They had felt the aftershocks of the battle between Lin Feng and the Golden Cicada Master from far away, and they could even tell that the Golden Cicada Master had the clear advantage. In the next moment, the battle was over and the Golden Cicada Master vanished while Lin Fengs spell body was still at the same spot. The Golden Cicada Master had been unable to vanquish Lin Fengs spell body. However, it was quite improbable that Lin Fengs Original Ancient Skyrider was able to turn the tables and ended up defeating the Golden Cicada Master instead. No matter at which angle they perceived the puzzle from, the Original Ancient Skyrider could not possibly have the ability to do so. Furthermore, if the Original Ancient Skyrider was somehow able to ovee the Golden Cicada Master, it was highly unlikely that a Vipralopa Stage great demon from the Antiquity Age did not leave a single trace behind. His instant defeat seemed as if he had never set foot on the Peni Celestial Mountain at all. A past encounter started to surface in their minds. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu recalled the time when Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar used the Barrier-Breaking Stone to escape from their grasp. However, this was not consistent with the scene before them either. By using the Barrier-Breaking Stone, it was possible for the Original Ancient Skyrider to escape from under the nose of the Golden Cicada Master C but that did not exin the disappearance of the Golden Cicada Master and presented yet another unimaginable possibility. The rtively more believable conclusion was that Lin Feng had aligned himself with the Golden Cicada Master! Even though they were not present during the battle, ording to Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus deductions of the oue based on the ripples of manana demonic powers, it was highly unlikely that the Original Ancient Skyrider was able to defeat the Golden Cicada Master. However, Lin Feng had always been mysterious and frequently hid his true powers. It was possible that he could have used some special technique to hold the Golden Cicada Master back and prevent him from achieving a quick victory. In that case, in order to fend off the arrival of the Great Zhou Empire and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Golden Cicada Master could have proposed an agreement to Lin Feng C Lin Feng would help him gain control of the Peni Celestial Mountain in exchange for certain benefits. The great demon was nowhere to be seen, and it was possible that he was deep inside the mountain and was halfway through assimting it. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were deeply troubled by the possibility of Lin Feng working together with the Golden Cicada Master. Liang Pan was connected with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, and after quietly sensing the mystical connections between the three mountains, his face turned even more solemn than before. "The Golden Cicada Master is not on the mountain!" The Peni Celestial Mountain was iparable to a powerful demon like the Golden Cicada Master. If he had assimted the mountain, ripples and aftershocks were inevitable and would even attract the attention of the entire Ying Sea. "What is going on? It cant be possible that the Golden Cicada Master tucked tail and ran and gave up the Peni Celestial Mountain," The Vast Sea Swordmaster was equally doubtful and apprehensive. "Unless, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders bought the withdrawal of the Golden Cicada Master in exchange for a great price. Then again, how outrageous must this value be for him to give up the Peni Celestial Mountain?" Liang Pan shook his head slowly. "This is not consistent with Lin Fengs personality. He is open to agreements, but he will never settle it so simply. This possibility is highly unlikely." The Vast Sea Swordmasters brows furrowed into a bunch. "But it cant be possible that he used just a physical spell body to defeat the Golden Cicada Master in an instant." Liang Pan could feel his head start to throb. The situation was still unclear, and the group of Great Zhou Empire cultivators were already unsure of where they stood and what they should do. Lin Feng hovered above the Peni Celestial Mountain and chuckled to himself as he witnessed their discussion. He could feel that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was about to bepletely fused with the light shadow of the Hades Emperor. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl had taken in Big Luos soul and established a connection with him, but Lin Feng had assimted and nurtured the pearl since a long time ago, therefore he was still the real controller of the Golden Pearl. He started to feel that there were nine streams of divine energies spiraling around the Peni Celestial Mountain. The streams of energies were pure and elegant as they concentrated towards the great hall on top of the mountain. Even though the Hades Emperor had already passed away, he built a convenient stepping stone for Lin Feng and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl to assimte the mountain and made the process rtively simpler and much swifter. It was this moment of hesitation from Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu that provided just enough time for the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl to integratepletely with the light shadow of the Hades Emperor and fully absorbed the nine divine energies of the mountain. Lin Feng felt his eyes light up and the Peni Celestial Mountain seemed to be a part of his own body, just like his arms and legs. What was more important was the fact that Lin Feng could feel the deep connection between him and the Ying Sea. The perilous ocean that was riddled with powerful illusions and other dangers suddenly felt like the backyard of his house and could move around freely. The nine streams of colorful energies transformed into giant rainbows as they connected with Heaven and Earth and shook up the entire Ying Sea. Liang Pans eyes narrowed as he witnessed the spectacle and said, "It doesnt matter what happened anymore. We cant wait any longer C we are losing our grasp on the Peni Celestial Mountain!" Zhu Hongwu lowered his voice and said, "Do not worry, your majesty. The Peni Celestial Mountain will belong to us." As he spoke, he stepped out of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and into the void as he transformed into a shooting star and surged towards the Peni Celestial Mountain. The Fangzhang Celestial Mountain broke through theyers of space and crashed down towards the Peni Celestial Mountain as well. The dull-golden chains began to extend into the void once again. They drew upon the powers of the Ying Sea as the multiple chains extended towards the nine rainbows that connected the Peni Celestial Mountain with the Ying Sea. Lin Feng minimized the Original Ancient Skyriders body mass and entered the great hall of the Peni Celestial Mountain. The light shadow of the Hades Emperor had disappeared, and only the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was left. The only difference was that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was originally the size of an adults fist, but was now more than twice asrge. Purple light rays permeated from the pearl likeyers of mist that circted around the great hall and established an intimate connection with the other living things on the mountain. Uncountable ck and white runes and characters drifted around inside the purple light mist. Lin Feng tapped the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and it started to tremble violently as the purple radiances receded. However, the powers did not grow weaker with the receding lights but simply became more concentrated. The spherical pearl floated up to the top of the great hall as the entirety of its strength was injected into the ceiling; it felt as if the golden pearl was now part of the great hall as it fixed itself in ce. The purple energy around the great hall even connected with Lin Fengs Original Ancient Skyrider spell body. Lin Feng chuckled as he watched the ferocious arrival of Zhu Hongwu and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. With a single thought, the nine streams of divine energy spiraling the mountain transformed into a nine-colored divine light and exploded outwards. Nine Energies True Sky Divine Light! A glorious ray of nine-colored divine light directly destroyed the dull-golden chains that connected the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to the Ying Sea like a knife dicing cheese and a sharp de chopping on hair. "The Three Mountains of the Ying Sea all have their different battle capabilities," Lin Fengs voice rang out from between the heavens. "Even though they each have their own offensive and defensive moves, the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain is rtively better at defense and applying pressure." "The Nameless Ancient Formation of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain is more adept at confusing its enemies, and the illusions on top of the mountain are considered some of the most powerful and mutable ones." "However, in terms of offensive capabilities, there is no doubt that my Peni Celestial Mountain is most superior!" Another pir of the formidable nine-colored divine light burst out of the great hall and smashed into the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. The violent force of the strike continually pushed back the colossal Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Liang Pans face darkened as more and more dull-golden chains extended out of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. It drew upon the powers of the Ying Sea as it charged up a ray of the Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light to sh with the Nine Energies True Sky Divine Light to stop his backward movement. "Oh? You want topare offensive capabilities? Can you outmatch the Great Heavenly Wheels?" Zhu Hongwus figure appeared in the sky above the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain as he muttered coldly, "Lin Feng, if your original body was here you might have a chance to survive. But your spell body C stop dreaming!" The formless wheels started to spin within his palms again as he mmed them down upon the Peni Celestial Mountain with a heaven-crushing force as everything seemed to crumble along with it. The immense energy of the wheels riled up the Dark Sea around the Peni Celestial Mountain as the ck waves churned to block the iing onught. However, the explosive power of the Great Heavenly Wheels repeatedly pushed back the ck waters and ripped apart the thickyers of the Dark Sea like it was ripping apart tissue paper. The tides of the Dark Sea continued to roll as the sky around the Ying Sea grew ever so gloomy C the entire Ying Sea had been triggered by the explosive nature of the Great Heavenly Wheels, and the natural defense mechanisms of the Ying Sea worked with the Dark Sea against Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels in an attempt to suppress them. Zhu Hongwu hovered in midair fearlessly like a God with the Great Heavenly Wheels in his hands. He did not retreat a single step as he shed directly with the forces of the Ying Sea. Liang Pan channeled the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to challenge Lin Fengs Peni Celestial Mountain for the control of the gargantuan strength of the Ying Sea world. The obstructions caused by the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain resulted in reduced support and maintenance of the Dark Sea. Once the pressure on the Great Heavenly Wheels was reduced, Zhu Hongwu immediately broke open the Dark Sea and bore down upon the Peni Celestial Mountain. The Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage appeared at the same time in the far end of the horizon as they red at the two celestial mountains. Zhu Hongwu waved the Great Heavenly Wheels in the air once again as he lunged towards the Peni Celestial Mountain. Lin Fengs voice suddenly rang out from inside the mountain. "Go and apany the Golden Cicada Master." Zhu Hongwu frowned at his words as his movement slowed in anticipation of Lin Fengs hidden tactics. In the next moment, the felt a violent tremble from the Peni Celestial Mountain as the nine-colored divine light enveloped the mountain C and the Peni Celestial Mountain flew in to the sky and crashed towards the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain! Lin Feng smiled wolfishly and said, "Lets lose both mountains together." Liang Pans expression turned grave and sullen as the Vast Sea Swordmaster started to curse, "Hes crazy! What a crazy bastard! He loved to pull this trick with Mount Yujing, and now hes doing the same with the Peni Celestial Mountain?" Before anything else could happen, the Peni Celestial Mountain crashed into the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain! Chapter 784: The Great Zhou Empire In Distress Chapter 784: The Great Zhou Empire In Distress Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Initially, Liang Pan was not too concerned about Lin Fengs bizarre attempt at using the Peni Celestial Mountain to crash against the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain as they were both aware that the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain had the best defensive abilities amongst the three mountains. However, Liang Pan noticed that Lin Feng chose a very specific target C he came straight for the group of dragon illusions on the top of the mountain and Liang Pans face changed. Two gargantuan mountains that were so huge they could pass as a tiny ind, collided together! The first consequence was theplete scattering and dissipation of the dragon illusions at the top of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, while the dull-golden radiance mixed together with the nine-colored divine light. The sky above the mountains became murky as it was tainted with a strangebination of colors. The entire southern region of the Ying Sea felt like a giant painting that was being stretched and twisted by somebody. An immeasurable number of illusions were eradicated as aparable number of space monsters residing in the Ying Sea were pulverized into dust. Herbs and spiritual nts perished as several cultivators moving around inside the Ying Sea lost their lives as well. On top of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, Liang Pan and the other Great Zhou Empire cultivators and the other beings that did not belong to the mountain were shaken off like fleas from ayer of fur. Liang Pan himself was severely injured. However, what made him even more grievous was the fact that he had lost his connection with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain! Zhu Hongwu was a step too slow as he failed to stop the star-like advance of the Peni Celestial Mountain. However, he managed to channel the Great Heavenly Wheels and bore down upon the nine-colored divine light before he shattered the divine light rays into pieces. Lin Fengs Original Ancient Skyrider was more powerful than Liang Pans avatar, but he had to sh with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and take a direct hit from the Great Heavenly Wheels and ended up falling off the mountain as well; like Liang Pan, Lin Feng lost his connection to the Peni Celestial Mountain. Before he was jolted out of the great hall, he turned back and nced at the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl onest time before heughed heartily and inserted the Barrier-Breaking Stone amongst other magic treasures into the pearl C then the tremendous force of the collision threw him off the mountain. Lin Fengs never intended to emerge victorious from this head-on collision. With Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels by his side, the Peni Celestial Mountain was outgunned and he still had to ount for the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage who were waiting for the prime opportunity at the side. The n he had in mind all along was to pay the price of the Peni Celestial Mountain to take away the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain from Liang Pan! "I dont want the Peni Celestial Mountain anymore C dont think you can keep the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain either." The Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage were slightly taken aback by what just transpired. However, they had considered the possibility of Lin Feng doing something suicidal under the immense pressure of their besiegement. In the next moment, they found their opportunity and lunged towards the Peni Celestial Mountain. On the other side, Liang Pan and his men attempted to return onto the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Zhu Hongwus eyes never left Lin Fengs Original Ancient Skyrider. His eyes radiated with ice and fire as he raised the Great Heavenly Wheels for yet another strike! Lin Feng chuckled as he watched Zhu Hongwu. "Nobody has ever see a collision of the mountains of the Ying Sea. However, from the memories of the Hades Emperors light shadow, I discovered that the great demon had attempted to tame the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain using the very same method when he was still alive." "As for the oue... Heh!" The ripples and aftershocks of the collision were subsiding as the heaven and earth gradually returned to tranquility and their original calmness. However, in the next instant, the tides started to churn as the white clouds above the Ying Sea began to scatter and dissipate. Towers of ocean water spiraled up into the sky as theyers of spatial illusions became intertwined with each other. A tsunami that was charged with vast amounts of spiritual energy covered half the sky as the entire southern region of the Ying Sea trembled C it was the Illusory Sea Tide! The violent collision between the Peni and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain directly incurred the Illusory Sea Tide, which was not due for another generation inside the Southern region of the Ying Sea! Liang Pan and the others never expected this to happen and a haze of terror came over them all as they had lost the protection of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Every single one of them ended up stranded in the raging maelstrom like tiny dinghies that could flip over and sink at any time. Even the third-level immortal soul stage Luofu Holy Man felt mired in a precarious situation. The Golden Roc and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage found themselves in a slightly better situation. However, faced with turbulent and unforgiving tides of the Ying Sea, they had no way of breaking through and ascending the celestial mountains. All they could do was watch as the Celestial Mountain that came so close into their grasp start to slip further and further away. Multiple powerful and mysterious spatial illusions were mixed into the Illusory Sea Tides as they appeared and popped like air bubbles on the ocean surface. What were originally forces that were only meant to confuse and deceive people were nowpletely converted into explosive spiritual energies that made the stormy tides all the more ferocious. The seething waters of the Ying Sea swept over anything that stood in their paths. Due to the fact that it was only an Illusory Sea Tide that was triggered by the Fangzhang and the Peni Celestial Mountain, it did not extend to the entire Ying Sea and was restricted to this particr region. However, the destructiveness was a lot more fearsome and terrifying than usual. The Peni and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain were quickly swallowed by the raging tides and disappeared underneath. The two celestial mountains returned into hiding from the sudden urrence of the Illusory Sea Tide C if they were to be found, the adventurers had to wait for the next reappearance of the three mountains. The Golden Roc and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage were filled with regret and exasperation. If they had not been fishing for profit and waited at the side, and instead aligned themselves with the Great Zhou Empire against Lin Feng and the Peni Celestial Mountain, they would have never given Lin Feng the opportunity to throw the Peni Mountain against the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Over at the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, the Immortal Dragon City, the Imperial City and Mount Yujing were still holding down the fort and their chances were miniscule. All they could do now was watch as the Peni and Fangzhang Celestial Mountains descended beneath the waves of the Illusory Sea Tide. This meant that the two of them were destined to return empty-handed from their venture into the Ying Sea this time around. Compared to the exasperation of the Golden Roc and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, the Great Zhou Empires distress was a lot more acute. The Golden Roc and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage had never possessed the Peni Celestial Mountain and had simply perceived it in front of their eyes. However, the Great Zhou Empire had the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain firmly in their hands but lost it an instant from right under their nose C this was more frustrating and generated resentment more than anything. During the previous appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, the Great Zhou Empire had secretly taken control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. This was also one of the reasons why they were able to expand their sovereignty with such influence and efficiency. This also gave them an innate advantage in the current episode of the Three Mountains, and they could be said to have half the initiative of the entire battlefield. With Lin Fengs head-on collision, not only did the Great Zhou Empire fail to obtain the Peni Mountain, they even threw away the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain that was already in their backyard! Despite Liang Pans stability of mind, he red at Lin Fengs Original Ancient Skyrider spell body with fire bursting out of his eyes and was speechless for a long moment. Zhu Hongwu wasted no words and time as he wielded the Great Heavenly Wheels for yet another round at Lin Feng. Hepletely disregarded the Illusory Sea Tides in front of him in his desperate attempt at vengeance. The Original Ancient Skyrider shed a smile as he stopped all resistance of the Illusory Sea Tide and allowed himself to descend into the depths of the maelstrom and he was pulverized into dust instantaneously. Heughed again at Zhu Hongwu before he vanished under the waters as he pointed in the direction behind Zhu Hongwu. Liang Pans first-level immortal soul stage avatar, the second-level immortal soul stage Vast Sea Swordmaster and the other Great Zhou Empires cultivators which even included some princes, were struggling for their lives inside the Illusory Sea Tides. The third-level immortal soul stage Luofu Holy Man was only able to protect himself and there was no way he could extend aid to the rest of thepany. All he could do was watch as a few rtively weaker cultivators were swallowed by the monstrous ocean. Zhu Hongwu fumed as he watched the final moments of the Original Ancient Skyrider before it was crushed by the waves. "Lin... Feng!" He withdrew the Great Heavenly Wheels and rushed to the aid of the Liang Pan, the Vast Sea Swordmaster and the others. Using the Great Heavenly Wheels, he assisted hisrades in their resistance against the Illusory Sea Tide and brought everyone out of the dire situation. The colossal tides extended throughout the entire Southern Region of the Ying Sea. However, the waters were the most violent at the spot of the collision. ces more distant from the epicenter experienced rtively weaker tides, and at the end, the tides could no longerpare to the normal ones that permeated the Ying Sea from day to day. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu could only heave a sigh of relief as they narrowly escaped with their lives. The Golden Roc and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage went their separate ways as well and had disappeared since a long time ago. "We failed to obtain the Peni Celestial Mountain and lost the Fangzhang Mountain in the process. Only the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain is lost C we cant let this opportunity slip between our fingers again." Liang Pan was slowly settling down from the emotional outburst. His original ambition was to take control of all three Celestial Mountains. He had even mobilized his entire Empire in this endeavor and bargained and gambled with the sovereignty of his nation. In the end, the fate of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was still uncertain as the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire were still there and they were still in a deadlock. They had greater confidence with the Peni Mountain, but that target failed toe true in the end. What gave them a bigger headache was the fact that the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, which they had controlled for so many years, was lost in the process! The other human parties and adventurers that were in the Ying Sea would probably just go home empty-handed, and with limited losses as well. However, if the Great Zhou Empire was unable to take the Yingzhou Mountain, not only did they not get anything at all, they would return home with a substantial loss. The Great Zhou Empire had fallen from a superior position to the very bottom of the valley. They had all the advantages they could possibly have, and they were as close as it could get to the dictator of the battlefield. Such a psychological trauma shook even the minds of immortal soul stage cultivators. Liang Pan was a superior being after all as he forced himself to calm down before he made a decisive judgment. "Hongwu, go towards the North-Eastern region of the Ying Sea right now C we cannot lose the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain!" "Yes, your majesty." Zhu Hongwus voice was like a muffled thunderp as he rode on the Great Heavenly Wheels, channeled it to the maximum possible speed and pierced theyers of void in his journey towards the North-Eastern region of the Ying Sea. With both the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, the Great Zhou Empire was confident of taking both the Immortal Dragon City and Mount Yujing on at the same time in their desperate attempt to control the Yingzhou Mountain. If not, the Great Zhou Empire would return home with irreparable losses. If either the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Qin Empire took control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Great Zhou Empire ended up losing the Fangzhang Mountain without obtaining the Peni Mountain, the influence of the Great Zhou Empire would be greatly damaged after this expedition into the Ying Sea. The Ying Sea was connected to the East Sea, and the East Sea had always been treated by the Great Zhou Empire somewhere in their own backyard. Their failure in the Ying Sea was equivalent to a fire in their own backyard and the copse of the residence with people still sleeping inside. The loss of the Fangzhang and the Peni Celestial Mountains had a far-reaching impact on the future of the Great Zhou Empire. It was likely that this would cause a chain reaction that would further erode the situation for the Great Zhou Empire, and this waspletely uneptable for them and their ambitions. Over in the North-Eastern sector of the Ying Sea, above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Liang Pans original body was seated on the throne inside the Imperial Pce as he stared at Lin Feng with a piercing gaze. Lin Fengs original body was seated upon Mount Yujing as well. It was needless to say that he waspletely aware about the situation of the Peni and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountains. The Great Zhou Empire no longer had any say with the Peni and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountains. Therefore, it was highly likely that Zhu Hongwu would be on his way to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain along with the Great Heavenly Wheels. The speed at which they would be travelling meant it would not be long before their arrival. Lin Feng chuckled on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree as he stood up. "Its about time. The battle can start now." Chapter 785: Is Lin Feng Tearing Down His Own Defenses? Chapter 785: Is Lin Feng Tearing Down His Own Defenses? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng stood up on the tip of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, the Steel Tree Avatar was at an impasse with Shao Dongtian of the East Heavens Gate Sect in the seas ten thousand miles away from the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The Steel Tree Avatar smiled and said, "Its about time. We can make a move now." Shao Dongtian, who was on the other side of the ritualistic magic formation, felt something in his heart as his white eyebrows twitched and he stared ahead at the Steel Tree Avatar. Lin Feng was still holding down the Red Dragon King with the Two Elements Micro-Dust spell as he interrogated him with a voice-projected message. "How do I work this magic formation?" The Red Dragon Kings eyes spun around their sockets for a while before he revealed secrets of the ritual. Lin Feng said nothing more as he released twenty-four streams of mana that transformed into purple runes that inserted themselves respectively into the twenty-four light pirs that were rising out from the sprawling oceans. The water bubbles that were created by the twenty-four tokens trembled violently as the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain shimmered into vision between the light shadows of the twenty-four light pirs. Shao Dongtian was still expressionless as his eyes were fixated on the light shadow of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Initially, he was assigned as the back-up by Liang Pan in the off-chance of unforeseen circumstances. He could be activated at any time to assist the Great Zhou Empire in the wrestle for the Yingzhou Celesteial Mountain. The Red Dragon King and the Falling Waves Dragon King set up an esoteric ritual that was aimed at triggering an Illusory Sea Tides phenomenon in the immediate vicinity. Upon discovering this n, Liang Pan and Shao Dongtian decided to keep this ritual magic formation as their specialst resort. When his orders were passed down, the Great Zhou Empires position in the conflict of the Ying Sea was still rtively favorable. They still had the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, and were already in a far superior position. If the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was fated to slip out of their grasp, they would attempt to trigger the Illusory Sea Tide to swallow the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, and plot their return the next time the mountains resurfaced. Once the illusion at the core of the mountain was broken, the Da Kong Monk had voice-projected a message that he had been severely injured inside the illusion, and was in a disadvantageous position rtive to Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan, Shi Xingyun, Prince Jingfang and Shi Lin and the others. This piece of news pushed Liang Pan and Shao Dongtian even further to prepare their response for the worst-case scenario. The magic formation had been sessfully set up and it was not difficult to channel it. The reason why Shao Dongtian and the others were still there was because they were afraid of what Lin Feng could or would do to the magic formation. However, all of a sudden, the situation in the Ying Sea took a turn for the worse for the Great Zhou Empire. Not only did they fail to obtain the Peni Celestial Mountain, they threw away the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain that had always been in their backyard. Before their expedition into the Ying Sea, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu and Shao Dongtian had nned long and hard for the various possibilities, uncertainties and oues. There was no doubt that losing the Peni Celestial Mountain and throwing away the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain was the worst possible oue. Under such circumstances, if the Great Zhou Empire wanted to reverse the situation, they had to take control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The information that Liang Pans original body received was naturally passed down to Shao Dongtian and thetter was up to speed about the recent happenings. This magic formation of theirs was all the more important as the situation became a lot more delicate. Lin Feng would probably not be too hasty to obstruct the magic formation, and Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels were well on their way. Lin Feng made the crazy decision to throw the Peni Mountain at the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, and Shao Dongtian was positive that Lin Feng could be possessed by the same insanity once again. It was possible that Lin Feng would trigger the Illusory Sea Tide himself to swallow up the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. There was nothing much for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire to lose in the first ce. The return of the three mountains into the Ying Sea would simply mean that the Great Zhou Empire had thrown away the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain for no reason at all. As he watched Lin Feng attempt to trigger the magic formation, Shao Dongtian was already raring to interfere. However, upon closer inspection and with a little bit of shock, he stopped himself and let Lin Feng cast his spell. Shao Dongtian had already extracted the entirety of the secret manual to the magic formation and could clearly see that there was something strange going on in the transformations. Shao Dongtians moment of hesitation gave the magic formation just enough time to be operational. The twenty-four light pirs encircled the light illusion of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and became brighter and brighter while the giant water bubble in the deep sea became increasingly smaller. A dragon scale that was shaped like a raindrop glimmered inside the water bubble. Shao Dongtian raised an eyebrow and eximed, "Indeed! The magic formation has been reversed. However, its not a pure reversal..." He could feel the strength of the Falling Waves Dragon King, whom he had imprisoned, getting stronger by the second. However, this rise in strength wasplicated and disorganized and led to a disharmony between his demonic soul and his dragon body. The magic formation did not incur the Illusory Sea Tide, but had another effect instead. The Red Dragon King and the Falling Waves Dragon King, coupled with the powers of the scale of the old undying demonic soul stage dragon king that was in the form of the water bubble, found their esoteric powers increasing as a result. The Falling Waves Dragon Kings blood essence was being extracted to sustain the magic formation and was very weak at this point. Even if his powers were heightened, there was a limited overall effect and Shao Dongtian was not too concerned C his attention was focused on Lin Fengs side. Under the effects of the power boost, the Red Dragon King rose up explosively and tried his best to break through the imprisonment of the Two Elements Micro-Dust. He wanted to take this opportunity to regain his freedom. The Eight Barrens Divine Lightning was channeled to its maximum possible power as the rolling thunder crackled incessantly. The explosive and destructive natural talent of the thunder dragons was already one of the more outstanding ones amongst the myriad of dragon races, and this sudden concentration of power far exceeded the Red Dragon Kings usual limit. His demonic soul was a little at odds with his dragon body, to the point where the Red Dragon King felt a little giddy and his consciousness became murky. However, he was determined not to let this precious chance slip through his fingers and gave his all in his desperate attempt to escape. Lin Feng was not worried at all and chuckled at his feeble attempt. "You sure have a short temper. I wasnt going to take your life, but since you asked for it, then I will not show you any mercy." As he spoke, the Two Elements Micro-Dust started to copse inwards and became smaller than it already was. The apocalyptic concept of power was more prominent than that of his Celestial Small Worlds spell and crushed the Red Dragon Kings meek resistance in an instant. The secondary effects of the Red Dragon Kings boost in powers and the crushing pressure of the Two Elements Micro-Dust sucked the life out of the Red Dragon King and he seemed like he was gasping on his final breaths. Lin Feng watched the agony of the Red Dragon King as an idea suddenly came to him. "Oh... Wait. When I created the Steel Tree Avatar and practiced human mantras, it wasnt so appropriate but I never knew where this inappropriateness stemmed from." The Steel Tree Avatar practiced the same mantras as Lin Fengs original body. Even though its power was clearly inferior to his original body, it was superior to that of the Avatar of Ares, which was at the same level of mastery. With reference to its battle prowess, the Steel Tree Avatar was as good as an avatar could get. However, outside of battle, Lin Feng had always felt that the Steel Tree Avatar was a little inappropriate and unsuitable for normal cultivation. "As my level of mastery increased over time, this deep-seated conflict and disproportionality only kept bing stronger. It felt as if I have been on the wrong path the whole time, and I am straying further and further away from the right one..." At his current level of mastery, his senses and the power of his perceptions were strong enough for him to tell that this disproportionality was not some mental barrier or some psychological reaction. He was confident that this feeling originated from the fact that his methods was at odds with thews of nature. However, the only problem was that he never did find out the exact reason and only had a rough idea all this time. "I shall take the chance to correct my mistakes and try another path. My Saros Steel Tree wont be wasted anyway." He made up his mind and turned towards the Red Dragon King. "Your secret powers have unbnced your demonic soul and your dragon body, but it will help me fulfill by wishes." He immediately revealed the cosmic form of the Steel Tree Avatar and lunged straight for Red Dragon King! "You..." the Red Dragon King roared as a haze of terror came over him. Even so, his body was so weak that this roar sounded more like a squeak. In the next moment, the Red Dragon Kings body started to twist and tremble as sparks of lightning flickered in his giant eyes. Lin Feng swiftly assimted the original soul of the Red Dragon King and managed to integrate himself into his Undying Demonic Soul and ultimately took over the dragons body. Shao Dongtian was perplexed and frowned as he witnessed the entire process. "You wish to take over that thunder dragon?" Shao Dongtian immediately reached out to interfere, but Lin Feng was already prepared for that possibility. A few specks of the Two Elements Micro-Dust shimmered into vision and transformed into endless patches of light that acted as a barrier against Shao Dongtian. That single moment of obstruction gave way to a bright dragon howl that rang out from somewhere deep in the dome of light. A purple-scaled sky dragon surged out from the blinding lights as the Two Elements Micro-Dust retracted the radiance and reverted to its original form, leaving just the purple-scaled dragon hovering in midair. As he stared into the sparkling eyes of the dragon in front of him, Shao Dongtian was positive that this thunder dragon was now Lin Fengs new avatar C Lin Feng had melted down the dragons soul, assimted it and inserted himself into the body. The ripples of mana that came from this avatar was of pure demonic power, which was starkly different from the Steel Tree Avatar. Even though the Steel Tree Avatar was fundamentally demonic, it practiced human mantras and channeled human mana. Above the original Steel Tree Avatar, the cosmic form reappeared but seemed to have lost a bit of its spirituality. Subsequently, the cosmic form reintegrated itself into the Steel Tree Avatar as the Steel Tree Avatar immediately started to make some rapid and shocking transformations. It shed its human form and returned into the form of the Saros Steel Tree C ck branches, golden leaves with an aura of eternal existence. The integration of the cosmic formpleted the process and it seemed as if it had be a magic treasure. Shao Dongtians brows furrowed ever so tight. He had seen powerful immortal soul stage cultivators assimting and taking over demonic grand sages before. Even though Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar was only in the nascent soul stage, its true power could not be gauged by typical standards of other nascent soul stage cultivators. Furthermore, the Red Dragon King weakened himself with his explosive but short-lived rebellion and benefited Lin Feng instead. The fact that Lin Feng could use the Steel Tree Avatar to steal his soul was therefore nothing out of the ordinary. However, Lin Feng kept the demonic powers of the Red Dragon King and did not convert the new avatar to his own mantras and lineage. This baffled Shao Dongtian as Lin Fengs actions weakened his battle prowess. The Thunder Dragon Avatar was in the first-level Undying Demonic Soul Stage, so this meant that Lin Feng managed to skip the painful and tedious process of ascending to the immortal soul stage from the nascent soul stage. However, the powers of the Thunder Dragon Avatar were the same as the Red Dragon King when he was still alive, and its strength was clearly inferior to that of the Steel Tree Avatar. It was needless to say that if the Steel Tree Avatar had ascended to the immortal soul stage by itself, juxtaposed with its current superiority to the Red Dragon King, it would possess a battle prowess that would be vastly more powerful than the current Thunder Dragon Avatar. Even if Lin Feng could not wait to increase his level of mastery, this was an inappropriate solution as it would make him weaker. Even though the Saros Steel Tree had been re-forged into a magic treasure, and it would probably be a rtively powerful one as well, the reality was that it was a new-born magic treasure and it needed time to be nurtured and developed. Furthermore, it was not that simple for the Saros Steel Tree to enter the Gestation stage, and the Thunder Dragon Avatar was a pure demon as well and was not suitable for channeling magic treasures and would thus be unable to channel the maximum power of this new magic treasure. This was a crucial moment of the battle for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain C how could he do such a thing, which was equivalent to tearing down his own defenses? Shao Dongtian continued to watch Lin Feng with a doubtful look as he was unable to fathom the rationale of Lin Fengs actions. Chapter 786: Summoning the Illusory Sea Tide Again Chapter 786: Summoning the Illusory Sea Tide Again Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The huge figure of the Purple Scales Celestial Dragon floated in space. In its eyes, there were the shing of lightning. Lin Feng could slightly feel the demonic realm inside of this Thunder Dragon avatar. Although he did not convert it to his Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue cultivation, he had been trying to achieve resonance with it. "Indeed, indeed..." Lin Feng sighed before revealing a smile on his face, "Although its a littlete, its still on time." He turned to look at the Saros Steel Tree. As he thought of something, the huge trunk of the tree shrank, eventually converting into the look of a small branch. The ck steel-like branch and golden leaves started to sh with a rainbow radiance around them. "This treasure shall be called the Saros Magical Tree." Lin Feng thought, "However, it still needs to be nurtured and cultivated, before it can truly be a powerful treasure. I just have to make do with this at the moment." As he thought, he watched the draconic soul of the Red Dragon King, as he tried to find the cultivation manual to summon the formation in the sea beneath. After that, the huge dragon head blew out a gust of air towards the sea beneath, which converted into lightning. After that, it evolved to form ancient sigils that descended into the sea. Shao Dongtians white brows raised as he stared at Lin Feng. He said, "Master Lin, why do you even bother doing such things which are not beneficial for you or anyone else?" As he said, he extended his hand, trying to grab Lin Feng. As he noticed that Lin Feng had ced not just one Two Elements Micro-Dust, Shao Dongtian took precautions this time round. The light wheel in his huge palm had almost consolidated to form a real entity and it was spinning non-stop. As if countless worlds were spinning at the same time and the fate of all matter in the Heavens and Earth were controlled by it, the palm twisted void space within the area that it covered. This was the Celestial Treasure Wheel from the Heavens Gate that was summoned from the Heavenly Hands of Shao Dongtian. Its power concept was superior to the previous attack. The Two Elements Micro-Dust in front of Lin Feng was unleashed. Amidst in its tininess, there was a magnificent and overwhelming power. It was as if the micro-dust developed a world on its own. Shao Dongtians gaze shed and his left hand raised towards the sky. His five fingers started to shine with light. Seven streaks of eye-blinding, crimson-red mes gathered around his ring finger. They started to revolve and converted into a huge, revolving fire wheel. It was the Fire Wheel of Mars, an abhijna of Mars which came from the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens of the Heavens Gate. And above Shao Dongtians left middle finger, chilly energy gathered. It was the Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury, abhijna of Mercury which came from the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens. These two abhijnas were unleashed by Shao Dongtian, who was in the Immortal Soul Third Level. He was much stronger than Shao Qingcheng who was only in the Immortal Soul First Level. The powers of ice and fire were summoned, causing space to burn and freeze at the same time. What was more frightening was that on the left thumb of Shao Dongtian, there was golden lightning shing intensely, as if streaks of sword radiances were going to cut apart the Heavens and Earth. It was the Golden Sword Lightning of Venus, abhijna of Venus from the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens. Above Shao Dongtians index finger, a towering willow tree was swaying amidst the wind, releasing a thick aura of life. It was the Life-Reversal Holy Tree of Jupiter, abhijna of Jupiter from the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens. Above Shao Dongtians pinkie, there was a huge mountain filled with ck rocks. That mountain was extremely majestic, as if it suppressed and carried everything. It supported the Heavens and stabilized the Earth. It was the Ancient Holy Mountain of Saturn, abhijna of Saturn from the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens. As Shao Dongtians five fingers spread apart, the five abhijnas of the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens were unleashed. As the lightning, willow tree, billow, fire wheel and the holy mountain appeared, an illusory crack opened in the Heavens. Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars and Saturn started to sh with radiance together. The radiance became stronger and stronger, as well as eye-catching against the backdrop of the sky. It was as if the skies were falling. The magnificent powers of the luminaries supplemented Shao Dongtians powers, causing them to be even more terrifying. Lin Feng found out that these five abhijnas of Shao Dongtian helped one another to increase their powers, allowing its might to reach a new level. "Celestial Stars-Descending Great Palm Print!" Shao Dongtians right hand used the power concept of the Celestial Treasure Wheel to summon the Heavenly Hands, whereas he used his right hand to summon the powers of the stars. As he unleashed the Celestial Stars-Descending Great Palm Print, it came smashing towards Lin Feng. The powers of the stars and luminaries were already very magnificent, and was not a power that a normal person could resist. After Shao Dongtian included the five appearances of the lightning, willow tree, billow, fire wheel and holy mountain within, the power was further boosted. Lin Fengs micro-dust shook violently as its defense was struck by the palm print. The world developed by the Two Elements Micro-Dust seemed to have faced the attack of the luminaries, leaving the world in a torn and tattered state. And at this point, the Heavenly Hands of Shao Dongtian alsonded. As the light wheel in his palms spun, the Celestial Small World copsed too. Shao Dongtians left and right hands worked together to break through the defense of Lin Fengs Two Elements Micro-Dust. Lin Feng saw this scene and smiled, "The Heavens Gate indeed possessed powerful abhijnas. But now it seems like theres still a w with your Celestial Treasure Wheel." With regards to the imminent attack of Shao Dongtian, Lin Feng was unbothered. He continued to summon the formation at the bottom of the sea. In void space, the sounds of a bell rang. The sound broke through space and reached the Ying Sea. It was Lin Fengs natal magic treasure, the Bell of Destiny. If he did not prepare earlier, Lin Feng wouldnt have recklessly convert the Steel Tree into the Thunder Dragon avatar. However, Lin Fengs actual body wasnt here. The newly cultivated Thunder Dragon avatar was not prime to summon the magic treasure. That was why although the Bell of Destiny converted into the Door of Life Creation Taiji Soldiers were not birthed. Instead, it remained above Lin Fengs head. At the same time, the Saros Magical Treended on the Door of Life Creation and under the nourishment of the strong life aura of the Door Life Creation, it grew rapidly. Its own aura became more stable andplete. A normal awareness had been developed in the tree. Shao Dongtian creased his brows and his palms grabbed the top of the Saros Magical Tree and pulled hard. But eventually, the Saros Magical Tree shook a little, but it was not pulled apart by Shao Dongtian. Rather, it remained fixed on the Door of Life Creation. "Its not fully cultivated, but its defense is so strong?" Shao Dongtian thought, and he pulled with a greater strength. But the Door of Life Creation continued to supply strength to the Saros Magical Tree. Shao Dongtian could not do anything to the Saros Magical Tree. "The defense of this treasure is indeed shocking. If it is fully cultivated, just an Immortal Soul Stage First Level Elder will be needed to control it in order to keep me at bay." Shao Dongtians expression sank, "Although the one controlling it is only Lin Fengs demonic avatar, it is nourished by the Door of Life Creation. This is a tough one." Shao Dongtian thought of something and a ck, ancient print flew out. Its tremendous power could bear down on the Heavens. One of the nine treasures of the Heavens Gate, Xuan Heaven Seal of the North! Although it had fallen to the metasia realm, through many years of cultivation by Shao Dongtian, it had restored to the peak of the metasia realm and was only a step away from the Mahayana realm. As this magic treasure appeared, Lin Fengs Door of Life Creation did not react, but the Saros Magical Tree jerked a little. The Xuan Heaven Seal was rumored to be cultivated by the leader of the Heavens Gate, Tian Dikong. When he was finding a fortunend for the sect, he cut off the top of a celestial mountain and used the t peak of it to construct the foundation of the Heavens Gate. He then cultivated the top of the mountain that was cut out into the Xuan Heaven Seal. During the Antiquity Age, this seal was very notorious. It was the magic treasure among the nine of the Heavens Gate with the highest kill rate. Although its realm had fallen, it was still very ferocious. It had emerged victorious over many magic treasures in the metasia realm. It was evenparable to magic treasures in the Mahayana realm. If it was also in the metasia realm, the Saros Magical Tree would be unafraid of the Xuan Heaven Seal. But now it was only in the gestation realm. The defense of the tree was likely to be broken by the Xuan Heaven Seal and it was even in danger of beingpletely destroyed. "Xuan Heaven Seal, ha!" Lin Fengughed and retrieved the crystal of his Holy Light of Creation. The crystal unleashed a shocking radiance in space. ck and white shed together, and a Sun that seemed to intersect with Yin and Yang rose gradually. The powerful Holy Lightnded on the surface of the Saros Magical Tree, coating ayer of ck and white radiance on it. In the next moment, Shao Dongtians palm and the Xuan Heaven Sealnded on the Saros Magical Tree. The branches of the tree twisted and even the indestructible power concept was almost dissipated. It was on the verge of snapping! But with the support of the Holy Light, it was able to withstand the attacks. Whereas the power of the Door of Life Creation continued to support the Saros Magical Tree and the Holy Light of Creation. Eventually, Shao Dongtian did not make any headway again. As it was converted from a crystal, even with the Door of Life Creation to support it, this Holy Light of Creation was quickly expended. But Shao Dongtian could not be excited. His pupils shrank. That was because his actions allowed Lin Feng toplete the summoning of the formation beneath. The liquid state of the dragon scales converted into the appearance of bubbles again. 24 blue tokens defended it and birthed 24 beams of light that shot straight into the skies. The void space surrounded by the beams of light surfaced the projection of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain again. Following that, the projection of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain resonated with the bubbles. Ripples around the bubbles expanded and shook the sea. Visible waves surged, as if a tsunami was about to be started. The water from the Ying Sea was dragged into the skies. Theyers andyers of illusory space also became very messy. A boundless tide filled with spiritual energy and had the bubbles at its center exploded out. Illusory Sea Tide! The Yingzhou Celestial Mountain at a distance also jerked a little. As Liang Pan received news from Shao Dongtian, he stood up from his seat in the Imperial Pce. Chapter 787: Power of Mount Yujing, Heaven Extreme Universal Light! Chapter 787: Power of Mount Yujing, Heaven Extreme Universal Light! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After summoning the Illusory Sea Tide, Lin Feng did not bother with Shao Dongtian anymore. The Thunder Dragon avatar converted into a streak of purple light and dragged the Saros Magical Tree up along with the Door of Life Creation. They rushed towards the bubbles in the sea. Shao Dongtian wanted to chase them, but the few Two Elements Micro-Dust in front of him exploded, blocking his way. The purple light dashed into the bubbles and the tide had already fully surged up. It expanded in all directions. Its scale was the biggest as it rushed towards the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The 24 tokens that surrounded the bubbles were all crushed, whereas the bubbles moved with the flow of the tide, as it approached the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. As the tide surged, Shao Dongtian sighed. Even if he destroyed the bubbles, there was no more meaning. Moreover, as he faced the Illusory Sea Tide, he was out of time too. This Illusory Sea Tide was not as huge and intense as the one at the south of Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, when the Fangzhang and Peni Celestial Mountains collided. But it was sufficient to keep him on his toes as he dealt with it. He had no more energy to care about anything else. Shao Dongtian followed the bubbles that flowed away and creased his brows, "So its like that. After he borrowed the body of that dragon, he could remain in the bubbles converted from the dragon scales. His Saros Steel Tree Avatar cannot form the Immortal Soul in the short term, so it converted into a dragon?" "Sacrificing the future potential to obtain an upper hand now.... but I feel like its not so simple." Since things were at this stage, Shao Dongtian resisted the attack of the Illusory Sea Tide while rushing towards the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Liang Pan received news from Shao Dongtian and was unsettled. He looked at Mount Yujing, "Master Lin seems to have gone overboard." After Lin Feng borrowed the body of the Red Dragon King to cultivate the Thunder Dragon avatar and re-cultivating the Saros Steel Tree into the Saros Magical Tree, the supernatural awareness that Shi Yu and Liang Pan attached to his body were wiped clean. Although he was not as well-informed as Liang Pan, Shi Yu could also feel the immense change from afar. After liaising with the arrangement of the Red Dragon King and the Falling Waves Dragon King, he discovered what happened as well. Shi Yu creased his brows too and asked, "Master Lin, why do you have to do this?" Lin Feng smiled, "Dont be offended, my fellowrades." As he said, a Taiji Diagram appeared on his forehead. The Taiji Diagram started to spin. As Liang Pan and Shi Yu sensed, Lin Feng seemed to convert his entire person into a huge Taiji Diagram instantly, which also seemed to dominate the universe. The leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing started to sway a little. From afortable sway, they seemed to be rushed. They agitated the Heavens, as if they were gathering the spatial power of the entire world around them. Balls of Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds started to rumble. Within the Purple Clouds, the images of countless matter appeared. Everything was present. But what made Liang Pan and Shi Yu most bothered was that on Mount Yujing, there was a sudden jerk that caused the mountain body to be transparent and pure like ss. The colorless mountain body shed with countless images. Each of them was different and they kept on changing. Liang Pan did not hesitate and summoned the Imperial Pce directly. Inside the pce, countless human figures that were converted from illusion to reality started to sing in unison. They increased the power of this magic treasure instantly. A huge chaos hole appeared above the Imperial Pce. Purplish-golden radiance kept on gathering within it. Following that, one ck and one white light beam formed a spiral structure that burst out from the pce towards Mount Yujing. It was the Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light summoned by the Imperial Pce. As Lin Feng faced this divine light, he looked at Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City and said suddenly, "The Fangzhang Celestial Mountain of the Great Zhou Empire was captured by me using the Peni Celestial Mountain at the south of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain because of me. Now, both these mountains are hidden within the Ying Sea because of the Illusory Sea Tide. "The Great Zhou Empire can only target the remaining Yingzhou Celestial Mountain now." Shi Yu heard this and his gaze shed. Lin Feng used the Peni Celestial Mountain to capture the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain of the Great Zhou Empire. Shi Yu was not there, but for such a huge urrence as that, he naturally received news about it. Shi Yu would not fully believe Lin Fengs words. But through observing the movements of Liang Pan and Shao Dongtian, he could tell many valuable things. Under Shi Yus guidance, the Immortal Dragon City converted into a huge light dragon before converting back into a ring. This ring expanded outwards, but did not cut into the battle between Lin Feng and Liang Pan. It only surrounded the area outside of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The Illusory Sea Tide was approaching closer and closer. Lin Feng held the fort at Mount Yujing. His gaze was as calm as water, just like a flowing time river. But at this point, this river seemed to be flowing even slower and slower. It was almost as if it was stopping. Streaks and streaks of special radiancesnded in the Heavens and Earth, with Lin Feng as the center. As he was bathed by these radiances, Lin Feng seemed to have controlled the secrets of the eternity of time and the miraculous power concept of eternity. Eternity was the extreme of time. Even the Heavens and Earth will destruct then. Who was able to get close to eternity? Eternity was too long and could not be grasp. To capture the short instant was the same as capturing the true meaning of time. It was as if the future was unpredictable, but one could control everything now. As he apanied the eternal radiance, there was some of it that shed on his body. They might seem brief and insignificant, but they contained the true meaning of an instant. It was like the evesting eternity, but it was like the brief instant too. Eternity and instant were the two extremes of time. Toprehend the concept of both would be equivalent to solving the secrets of time. And right now, Lin Feng infused both concepts together. The aura around him was miraculous, as if it controlled the secrets of time. And under Lin Fengs control, Mount Yujing unleashed a chaotic radiance that expanded in all directions. Everything became blurry and chaotic, and what was left was only a patch of grey and white. With Mount Yujing as the center, it expanded non-stop. All matter in the Heavens and Earth seemed to have lost their color. The spiritual energy that flowed in space seemed to have stopped. The gentle clouds that rumbled above Ying Sea seemed to have be dense rocks, but they didnt fall. The surface of the sea beneath that was initially surging with waves seemed to be stoned in position too. The waves that raged froze in space. They were bright and clear, but they did notnd or disappear. They did not move either. They looked extremely weird. The streak of frightening Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light stopped in space too. The spiral-like radiance still maintained its spiral shape, but was stationary. The tip of it was less than a thousand meters away from Mount Yujing. The naked eye could see the practical form of the light from Mount Yujing. Whoever was struck by the radiance of Mount Yujing could not think, move, see, hear and smell. Their lives stopped at that instant. Only the Imperial Pce was able to avoid this effect, forcibly. But the purplish-golden radiance surrounding it became dimmer and was pale-white and grey. Above the Imperial Pce, the singing voices stopped as the human figures were frozen in their position. Liang Pan was in the Imperial Pce and realized his own thinking and reaction had slowed down. His expression was very serious, "His mountain, treasure tree, Purple Clouds are all infused with his own body. He hasbined their powers to summon a power concept of the mountain to its extreme. He hasprehended the true meaning of time. This is indeed exceptional." Under the radiance of Mount Yujing, Liang Pan even felt that the powers of the Imperial Pce and himself were being expended by time. They were disappearing quickly. The Imperial Pce was still fine. But if this went on, Liang Pan could not take it himself. Shi Yu was outside the boundaries of the radiance of Mount Yujing. As he saw this scene, he was extremely shocked, "The Eternal Glow summons the true meaning of eternity to its extreme, but theres still ayer between it and the true meaning of an instant." "This radiance by Master Lin is able tobine both eternity and instant, touching the true meaning of time. In this way, even the Imperial Pce is restrained. If I summon the Immortal Dragon City in, I believe it will be suppressed too." Even the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was within the boundaries of the radiance. The Nameless Ancient Formation was also dissipated. But as it came into contact with Mount Yujing, the world of the Ying Sea retaliated, blocking the radiance of Mount Yujing. Lin Feng was targeting both the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City and did not target the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Thus, he did not continue to attack the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and put all his attention on Liang Pan. He summoned with all his powers and pushed the true meaning of time to its extreme on Mount Yujing, consolidating to form the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. The surrounding time stopped. Even the Imperial Pce was trapped. Although the Immortal Dragon City had the Eternal Glow, if it entered within the Heaven Extreme Universal Light, it might fare better than the Imperial Pce but could not do anything much either. But if this light suppressed two magic treasures in the destiny realm at the same time, the burden on Lin Feng and Mount Yujing would be very huge. The amount of time that the light could sustain would shrink rapidly. Shi Yumanded the Immortal Dragon City to retreat, which left Lin Feng relieved. Everything that was happening was a fight against time. A moment could change a lot of things and could determine victory. "If Comrade Shi has any arrangements, you can carry them out now." Lin Feng looked at Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City andughed, "Before Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels arrive, I can suppress Comrade Liang." Although Shi Yu had a simr character as Liang Pan, Lin Feng would not believe that the Great Qin Empire would continue to sit and wait while the Great Zhou Empire was already giving their all. Shi Yu said calmly, "When you told me that Liang Pan had lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, I had already contacted the external world. Right now, both Uncle Gunyang and Anliang have both entered the boundaries of the Great Zhou Empire." Prince Gunyang, Shi Zongmao, and Prince Anliang were of the same seniority level. He had retreated in cultivation, but his cultivation was in the Immortal Soul Third Level. Ever since the War Between the Two Worlds, he had not revealed himself for a few thousand years. Chapter 788: Shi Yu’s Plan Chapter 788: Shi Yus n Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Uncle Gunyang and the others wont touch Tianjing, but I believe they willy a move on the 10 states in the east of the Great Zhou Empire." Shi Yu remained calm, but his words were frightening. When most people focused on the Ying Sea, the Great Qin Empire worked on two fronts. On one hand, they entered the Ying Sea trying to capture the three celestial mountains C Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang. On another hand, they put their focus on the Great Zhou Empire. For the three celestial mountains of the Ying Sea, the Great Zhou Empire went all out. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu brought along the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels into the Ying Sea respectively. Even the Vast Sea Sword Sect and the previously low-profile East Heavens Gate joined in. They even paid a certain price for it, as they invited the Luofu Holy Man to help them. They disyed their earnest desire for the three celestial mountains. Aspared to them, the Great Qin Empire might have Shi Yu who brought along the Immortal Dragon City, but their determination did not seem as great. Referencing to Shi Yus habitual prudence in dealing with things, it was understandable. But when viewed in the context of the Great Zhou Empire, the Great Qin Empire seemed tock some conviction, which betrayed their abnormal thinking. After all, besides Shi Yu himself, the Great Qin Empire also had two Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators in Prince Gunyang and Prince Anliang. But now it seemed like Shi Yu was ready to be radical in his actions, and it was a radicality that was beyond the expectations of many. As thoroughly as possible, he was going to exploit the Great Zhous Empire advances on the Ying Sea to engage them in a surprise attack. Inside the Imperial Pce, Liang Pan was resisting the Heaven Extreme Universal Light while looking at the Immortal Dragon City in the distance. He remained as calm as possible. Since they had been adversaries for many years, Liang Pan naturally expected the Great Qin Empire to do a surprise attack on the Great Zhou Empire. But he had a different set of beliefs from Shi Yu. To Liang Pan, rather than focusing on two fronts, he rather consolidate all his power on one front. To a certain extent, if the Great Zhou Empire could obtain all three celestial mountains as they wished and control the entire Ying Sea, even if they lost half of their territories in the Divine Lands, they would not be at a disadvantage. Relying on the Ying Sea would prevent their vital energy from being damaged. They would still have the chance to regain what they lost. But now it seemed like their n to obtain the three celestial mountains was ruined. What made it worse was that the Great Qin Empire had taken the opportunity to further exploit their weakness. "Trying to aplish everything at once is equivalent to acting like a gambler. How can it be the actions of a ruler?" Shi Yus gaze transcended void space as he looked at Liang Pan calmly. "Liang Pan, the Great Zhou has risen greatly these few years. You are moving too quickly and being too rushed in achieving sess." His attention turned to the Illusory Sea Tide which wasing closer and closer, and he said, "You are trapped by Master Lin in here and I am there too. Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels can only choose toe here and save you, but not remain in the Divine Lands." Lin Feng and the rest used their supernatural awareness to interact and they expressed their intentions clearly. It might soundplicated, but it was not exactly so. "Prince Gunyang and the rest are bound to seed on their mission. As for the future..." Shi Yu looked peaceful, "After losing the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and not obtaining the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, even if you and Zhu Hongwu can leave this ce alive, both of your vital energies will be damaged too. Theres no way the both of you can exact revenge on the Great Qin Empire." He did not mention further on how the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain should be settled. But Lin Feng and Liang Pan knew that he was going to give it to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He would use the Immortal Dragon City to block the Illusory Sea Tide temporarily, while the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivated the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. After that, he would release the Illusory Sea Tide and allow the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to be hidden, so that it will no longer be the target of the Great Zhou empire. Of course, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could also choose not to hide the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, but use it as a battle tool against the Great Zhou Empire. This depended on what Lin Feng wanted. Although they also held the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in high regard, under the circumstance that the Peni and Fangzhang Celestial Mountains were hidden, if the Great Qin Empire could obtain the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, their powers were bound to supersede that of the Great Zhou Empire. At the same time, as they found their feet in the East Sea, they would have an upper hand over the Great Zhou Empire in the East and West. But Shi Yus train of thought was very clear. The things that he could certainly obtain were the most precious. Besides the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, there were also thend and resources of the Great Zhou Empire, which were more practical. As the Peni and Fangzhang Celestial Mountains were hidden, the next time they would appear again, the Great Qin Empire would still have a chance. Now, if they gave the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, both sides could still maintain a cordial rtionship. When the timees, they would still have an upper hand over the Great Zhou Empire in the East and West. At the same time, Shi Yu believed Lin Feng would cooperate with him and trap both Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu. Otherwise, if Lin Feng faced the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels on his own, even if he was not afraid, how could he be as rxed as when there was the Immortal Dragon City assisting him? Liang Pan looked at Shi Yu, "You are still as prudent as before, Shi Yu." Shi Yu had been bidding his time. He waited to confirm that the Great Zhou Empire had lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, observe the might of the Heaven Extreme Universal Light, calcte that thebination of the Immortal Dragon City & Mount Yujing could ovee thebination of the Imperial Pce & Great Heavenly Wheels and decide that the Great Zhou Empire would have no more reinforcements to the Divine Lands before he acted. At the same time, the Great Zhou Empire did not obtain the Peni Celestial Mountain, lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and lost hope for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. This prevented them from increasing their powers from the Ying Sea. When everything concluded, if he wanted to seek revenge against the Great Qin Empire, he would be totally unconfident. Lin Feng sat on Mount Yujing and smiled. Suddenly, a ck figure jumped off from the mountain andnded in the direction of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. That figure was tall and huge. His facial features were simr to Lin Feng. But the energy that he unleashed was extremely hot, as if he was the burning Sun. He was Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. As they saw this avatar, Liang Pan and Shi Yu were both stunned. That was because Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares had been in the Void Battleground for a long time and did not seem to return to the Divine Lands. When they were nning, while they did not neglect his presence, they ced him at thest priority. Right now, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares appeared and left them surprised. Liang Pan and Shi Yu did not know that because the avatar was obtained from the system, Lin Feng could summon him back beside him. But because he left the Avatar of Ares in the Void Battleground to search for Shi Tianhaos parents, he wouldnt summon it back easily. This time, he summoned it back not for the three celestial mountains. It was because the Avatar of Ares had an unexpected reward in the Void Battleground. Thats why Lin Feng summoned him and the reward back. Coincidentally, as Lin Feng was observing the Imperial Pce and the Immortal Dragon City, he allowed his Avatar of Ares to cultivate the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Although the Avatar of Ares was an avatar specializing in physical martial arts, it was not weak in terms of spells. Cultivating the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was nothing difficult for him. Liang Pan looked at Lin Fengs avatarnding at the bottom of mountain and his expression turned ghastly. He stared at Shi Yu, "Shi Yu, you have wasted a lot of effort. Liaising between the Ying Sea and the Divine Lands is not easy." "But if I dont lose the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and even obtain the Peni Celestial Mountain, do you know what will happen to you?" After listening to how calm Liang Pan was, Shi Yu raised his brows. He wanted to speak but he suddenly felt that the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain seemed to have experienced a change. "Oh?" Not only Shi Yu, even Liang Pan sensed it too. As he resisted the Heaven Extreme Universal Light, he turned his supernatural awareness to scan what was happening. He felt a sudden awakening of an awareness in the Yingzhou Celestial Mountian. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares justnded on the mountain and had already crossed the broken Nameless Ancient Formation, as it sprinted towards the peak of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng thought, "It seems like there is something hidden inside this Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. It must be this thing that is experiencing a change." "But the question is, what or who caused it to experience a change?" As he thought, Lin Feng used his mana tomunicate with his disciples on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Everyone replied him except for one person. Zhu Yi. Lin Feng asked, "Zhu Yi, did you find something?" At the same time, Liang Pan and Shi Yumunicated with their own people on the mountain too. Liang Pan did not find out anything, but Shi Yu found out that he could not contact Prince Jingfang, Shi Lin. Right now, inside a cave of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, there were two parties fighting around a white jade pir. One of them was a ck, mysterious water that was exerting a force on the surface of the white jade pir, from the bottom to top. The other party was a chapter from a scripture filled with words of light and darkness that exerted a force from top to bottom. The water and the chapter met at the center of the pir, but they were reluctant to give way to each other. At the same time, two figures were fighting inside the cave. One of them was Zhu Yi, while the other person was Shi Lin. Shi Lin had given up his human form now and did not even summon his Immortal Soul Avatar. Rather, he revealed his own virtual entity and converted into a ten feet tall middle-aged man in ck, who wore a crown on his head and a python robe (a robe with python images on it). He was formed from a light projection. In space, a streak of ck sword radiance wound around like a flowing ck river. It surrounded Zhu Yis Eternal Night Demonic Stele and Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp. This ck river sword was a magic treasure in the metasia realm. Under themand of Shi Lin, it was able to unleash its full powers. It was like another Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. As it faced the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp, while it was outnumbered, it was still able to spare some strength. If it not was for the fact that the demonic stele and the heartmp were both well-cultivated, they would have been easily suppressed by the ck river sword. Zhu Yi wore an ancient costume and as he faced Shi Lin, he felt a little pressed. Shi Lins cultivation was weaker than Monk Da Kong, but he was not injured like Monk Da Kong. Right now, Shi Lin was even in a perfect state. As he unleashed his full powers, it was not easy for Zhu Yi to deal with him. Although he was unafraid, if he wanted to defeat his enemy, it was difficult for Zhu Yi. Shi Lin unveiled his virtual entity and his powers were summoned to the extreme. But he was also wary of Zhu Yi, as he did not want Zhu Yi to retaliate and damage his virtual entity. What left Zhu Yi bothered was that he was at the losing end now, as both parties fought for the white jade pir. Magic treasure embryo in the destiny realm naturally had a dense foundation. To cultivate it, it was not just aparison of the strength of ones powers, it was also rted to the understanding of a cultivator towards the great way of the Heavens and Earth. Although Zhu Yi did resonate with the Great Sun Holy Mans soul and gained a deeper understanding of the Immortal Soul Stage, he was naturally inferior to Shi Lin who was already in the Immortal Soul Second Level. Chapter 789: Risky Move! Chapter 789: Risky Move! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With regards to the ck, mysterious water and words on its surface, the huge white jade pir did not ostracize them. It remained calm as it continued to erect there. The white jade pir had no preference as to who should cultivate it. Just like a world on its own, it amodated countless life spirits in the Heavens and Earth and allowed them to prosper, until death and destruction arrived. It interpreted the vast changes in the Heavens and Earth. The huge Qilin above Zhu Yis head galloped and caused the ck water to be destroyed. But even so, the water converted into streaks of water gas that surrounded and threatened to vite Zhu Yis powers. (Trantors note: Kirin has been changed to Qilin over here. Just like Genbu, Kirin is the Japanese name for Qilin.) "This cannot go on." Zhu Yis visionnded on the white jade pir. Over there was the real battleground. In fact, whether it was him or Shi Lin, they could only cultivate the white jade pir to a small extent. For them to ensure that it became a true magic treasure in the destiny realm, with their powers, there was still a very long way to go. Any mistake might cause this magic treasure embryo to be wasted. But if they were at least able to cultivate it to a small extent and set the foundation, they could adjust the power of this magic treasure and defeat the other party. To both Zhu Yi and Shi Lin now, a magic treasure in the destiny realm that was not fully cultivated yet was still able to decide the victor of this battle. In terms of the battle, Zhu Yi could still sustain. But in terms of the cultivation of the white jade pir, he was on the losing end. As time passed, when the ck water squeezed the words of Zhu Yi out of the white jade pir and imed it to itself, Shi Lin would be able to cultivate this magic treasure embryo. When that happened, he could suppress Zhu Yi easily. Although he was on the losing end and the situation was dire, Zhu Yi did not panic. He did not feel defeated, rather, he calmed himself down and his thoughts gathered quickly. "Initially, I wanted to nurture it slowly, before cultivating it sessfully at one shot. But now it seems like I have to make a risky move." Zhu Yis gaze shed, "In a safe state, when everything is prepared, sess is almost guaranteed. But with external pressure, there is another form of motivation. The result may not be inferior." As he thought till here, the ancient costume that Zhu Yi wore shed with a bright radiance. His Cosmic Form released a deafening roar. The initial Four Appearances Sky Formation re-surfaced the appearance of the Sky Revolution, causing Zhu Yi to be protected at the center. After that, they allnded on the Higan Golden Bridge (referring to the golden bridgemonly summoned by Zhu Yi). As he faced Shi Lin, Zhu Yi took a defensive stance. The Eternal Night Demonic Stele and the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp also converted into one dark and one bright crystal-like entity respectively. Theybined to form a transparent construction that resembled a spiritual altar, trapping Shi Lins ck River Sword within. It was Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, which was exhibited by two magic treasures now, as it trapped the ck River Sword. The ck River Sword kept on moving inside the boundaries and tried to escape, but the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand gave up its offensive stance and focused on defending. This prevented the sword from escaping in the short-term. Zhu Yi took in a deep breath under the protection of the golden bridge and the Sky Revolution, and he released the Great Sun Golden Form. He had obtained the Great Sun Golden form for some time already. After meticulous analysis, he realized why the Great Zhou Empire passed the Great Sun Golden form to Monk Da Kong. The Great Sun Holy Man perished on the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Although his soul was destroyed, his flesh was preserved. Through the nourishment of the Ying Sea spiritual energy, along with fate, it entered a miraculous state. The physical martial arts of his body was preserved, but the soul waspletely gone. For a physical martial arts Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator like the Great Sun Holy Man, his virtual entity and his flesh werebined with each other. If his flesh and physical martial arts were preserved, they could be revived with sufficient nourishment. But because of the strange suppression of the Ying Sea world, the flesh of the Great Sun Holy Man was unable to reform a spell body. This caused the existence of the Great Sun Holy Mans flesh to be special and suitable for a cultivator to cultivate into his own avatar. After that, the Fangzhang Celestial Mountainnded in the hands of the Great Zhou Empire. The flesh of the Great Sun Holy Man alsonded in the hands of Liang Pan. Liang Pan wanted to cultivate it into another of his avatar, an avatar that was capable of unleashing the powers of the Great Sun Holy Man like in the past. At the same time, he hoped toplete the physical martial arts mantras of Emperor Chen that the Great Sun Holy Man cultivated in the past. If this physical martial arts manual was passed to Zhu Hongwu to analyze and cultivate, it would allow his powers to reach a higher level. Toplete and re-surface the physical martial arts within, Liang Pan passed this Great Sun Golden Form to Monk Da Kong for him to safekeep temporarily. But now, the Great Sun Golden Formnded in the hands of Zhu Yi. Furthermore, there was the pressure brought about by Prince Jingfang, Shi Lin, of the Great Qin Empire. Zhu Yi directly summoned the physical martial arts mantra of Emperor Chen that heprehended in the environment of the celestial mountain and attacked the Great Sun Golden Form using it! Since they came from the same source, they achieved a resonance. The Great Sun Golden Form seemed to have something that caused a jerk. This even caused the entire golden form to release a huge and bright radiance. Even the pupils of the golden form started to shine with a strange light, as they stared at Zhu Yi. The Great Sun Golden Form that had always been stationary started to jerk, as if it wanted to stand up. The golden Buddhist light that was on its surface was like ayer of gold foil. It was slowly stripped off. Wherever the golden light disappeared, a bright starlight would be emanated. Right now, the Great Sun Golden Form was like a sleeping giant that was about to be awakened. In the face of this Great Sun Golden Form, Zhu Yi seemed to be facing the stars and the universe. The acupoints of the flesh of the Great Sun Holy Man trembled, just like how the countless stars in the universe shone. Zhu Yi formed a print with his palms and Purple Clouds revolved around the Great Sun Golden Form, converting into the appearance of the Eight Trigrams. In the center of the Eight Trigrams, the images of Dragon, Phoenix, Turtle and Qilin were formed. Around them, the Essay of the Sages revolved. The attack of Shi Lin continued, as if it was able to break down Zhu Yis defense anytime. But Zhu Yi was unbothered. He put most of his focus on what was happening in front of him. The pressure and sense of urgency that Shi Lin brought to him became his motivation. Hisprehension of his own cultivation reached a new high. Zhu Yis soul had left his flesh at this point and was injected within the Four Images and Eight Trigrams that were formed from his powers. After that, he divided his soul and his thoughts. Following that, he did not continue to summon the physical martial arts mantra of Emperor Chen. Instead, he infused the Four Images and Eight Trigrams as well as the words from the Essay of the Sages into the brows of the Great Sun Golden Form. At this point, he had to use his own powers, otherwise he would not be cultivating the Great Sun Golden Form into his own avatar. On the other hand, his soul could be used by the Great Sun Holy Man. As his soul entered the flesh of the Great Sun Holy Man, Zhu Yi felt as if he was entering an ocean of starlight. The face of someone subtly appeared. It was the Great Sun Holy Man. Right now, in this Great Sun Golden Form, it seemed like the Great Sun Holy Man was cultivating his own physical martial arts and entered into a blur and confused state, like an infant. But at the same time, he was continuing to receive the great way of the Heavens and Earth. Zhu Yis soulbined with him and his thoughts became a little messy for a short moment. It was almost assimted with that of the Great Sun Holy Man. But Zhu Yi remained cautious and summoned the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. He cultivated the physical martial arts that was left in the flesh of the Great Sun Holy Man. "I have to thank the illusory realm of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain." Zhu Yi understood. Right now, he was like when he was in the illusory realm, as he converted starlight into his body. But its just that his soul and the Great Sun Golden form were more tightly linked. "This is a physical martial arts avatar, cultivated from my own essence." After the whole process, Zhu Yis soul returned to his own body. After that, he dripped his own blood essence on the forehead of the Great Sun Golden form. The Great Sun Golden Form continued to remain coated with ayer of golden Buddhist light. But it soon cracked and revealed a huge figure. The facial features of the figure no longer resembled that of the Great Sun Holy Man, but that of Zhu Yi. Zhu Yis actual body and his Great Sun Avatar revealed smiles. After he finished cultivating, his original cultivation realm of the Nascent Soul Stage had now possessed a true physical martial arts avatar of an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. Zhu Yis soul hadpletelybined with the Great Sun Golden form. He felt as if it contained boundless strength. Its energy seemed to have changedpletely. The pores around its body seemed to have transcended the barriers of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and resonated with the luminaries in the sky. The countless understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth by an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator were all feedbacked to Zhu Yis actual body. Some of them were already understood by him, but there were some that benefited him greatly. "With this Great Sun Golden Form, I can clearly feel that I am a step closer to the Immortal Soul Stage!" "Its a pity that when I cultivated this avatar, although I used my own powers to cultivate it, my soulpletely infused with the physical martial arts mind of the Great Sun Holy Man. This has caused this avatar to be only capable of unleashing the physical martial arts mantra of Emperor Chen. If my powers are unleashed, they wont be fully unleashed." "However, this is sufficient enough for me." Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar roared and the vigorous strength it possessed was frightening. Zhu Yi released the Sky Revolution and the Higan Golden Bridge. The Great Sun Avatars energy intensified and it converted into a streak of starlight that burst towards Shi Lin! Shi Lin heard about Zhu Yis battle exploits with Shao Qingcheng from Shi Xingyun and the Vivant Joy Holy Man. As he saw Zhu Yi adopt a defensive stance, he did not let down his guard. On the other hand, he became warier. He did not try to destroy Zhu Yis defense, but went to cultivate the white jade pir. Whatever was the key to solving the problem, Shi Lin could tell very urately. Once he cultivated this magic treasure embryo, Zhu Yi couldnt do anything anymore. The ck water washed the white jade pir of the words of the chapter. The ck water continued to ascend the pir. As it was only a step away from the top of the pir, Zhu Yi let go of his defense at this point. A radiance that was like a shooting star burst towards Shi Lin. As he felt that vigorous power, Shi Lins eyelids twitched, "Why is there an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator?!" Chapter 790: White Jade Pillar Obtained! Chapter 790: White Jade Pir Obtained! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Just like a shooting star, Zhu Yis Great Sun Golden Form flew towards Shi Lin. As he smashed his palm down, a loud boom resonated. The entire space was smashed by this palm! Shi Lin was slightly stunned, "Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm?! Immortal Soul Second Level appearing in the Ying Sea...you are the Great Sun Holy Man, Wang Hao, you are not dead?!" But he realized that he looked like Zhu Yi. "You...you cultivated the flesh of the Great Sun Holy Man into your avatar?" Although Shi Lin knew that Zhu Yi was beyond most Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, he was shocked as he saw that Zhu Yi could cultivate an Immortal Soul Second Level Avatar even though he had yet to form the Immortal Soul. Although he looked like he could only exhibit the physical martial arts of Emperor Chen, his cultivation strength seemed to suggest the rebirth of the Great Sun Holy Man. Hi powers were not inferior to that of Monk Da Kong in his peak state. Shi Lins virtual entity recited a spell and ck water converted into a ck dragon in front of him, as it received the attack of Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. But its head was easily crushed by Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. Following that, both the hands of the avatar became ws that grabbed onto the body of the dragon. The dragon was torn into pieces instantly. And on the other side, Lin Fengs actual body exhibited the Four Appearances Sky Formation. The Sky Revolution covered the white jade pir, and was about to trap the ck mysterious water on the white jade pir, preventing it from rising any further. Right now, the ck water was only a step away from the top of the white jade pir. But this step seemed very far away now, as the water could not inch closer any further. Shi Lin had the intention to resist the attack of the Great Sun Avatar and cultivate the white jade pir first. When that happened, even if Zhu Yi and the Great Sun Avatar attacked together, he would be unafraid. But who knew the Great Sun Avatar was too ferocious. If he dared to be distracted by the white jade pir, the Great Sun Avatar woulde nearer and nearer towards him. Once the Great Sun Avatar came close to him, Shi Lin would be in real danger. It was an opponent that even if Shi Lin tried his best, he might not be able to defeat. As Shi Lin thought of something, he recalled the ck River Sword. But he soon realized that there was no more news of the ck River Sword. The ck River Sword did not return any news apart from a very slight connection. As he looked over, he realized that the ck River Sword was trapped within the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand and could not move. Initially, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp were struggling to deal with the ck River Sword. But now, it was the ck River Sword that was suppressed by these two magic treasures. It was not as dominating as before. "Prince Jingfang, although I have not formed the Immortal Soul, this Great Sun Avatar is indeed in the Immortal Soul Second Level." Zhu Yi smiled, "As the Great Sun Avatarmands both the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp, it is able to unleash their full powers." "Any one of them is not inferior to your ck River Sword." Shi Lins heart sank for a moment. He realized that Zhu Yi cultivated the Great Sun Avatar and did not just possessed an avatar in the Immortal Soul Second Level. He also had a powerful magic treasure with him that greatly increased his powers before imagination. As he thought till here, Shi Lin calmed down. He was focused on the battle with the Great Sun Avatar and did not dare to be distracted. And after Zhu Yi used the Great Sun Avatar to repress Shi Lin, he used his actual body to cultivate the white jade pir. Fortunes changed. Previously, Shi Lins ck, mysterious water swept Zhu Yis words off the pir. But now, it was Zhu Yis turn to take care of his ck, mysterious water. But Shi Lins ck, mysterious water was extremely miraculous. Above the water, there was a shining radiance. Wherever this radiance shone, the ck water was unable to be touched. Even Zhu Yi found it challenging. "Have you cultivated the power concept of the eternal radiance into your ck, mysterious water?" Zhu Yi shook his head and revealed a light spot the size of a piece of gravel. It was the Instant Heavenly Gravel. With the true meaning of the power of an instant, it managed to dissipate the eternal radiance of Shi Lin. As he saw the Instant Heavenly Gravel, Shi Lin sighed. Hisst hope was lost too. He was not the Immortal Dragon City. The Immortal Dragon City could not be curbed by the Instant Heavenly Gravel. But the eternal radiance that heprehended from the Immortal Dragon City could be dissipated by the Instant Heavenly Gravel. The ck, mysterious water on the white jade pir was pushed down and the words of Zhu Yi quickly filled the white pir. After the words filled the white pir, regardless whether it was Zhu Yi or Shi Lin, they could feel that the entire Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and even the entire Heavens and Earth was shaking. Zhu Yi could subtly sense that his own thinking and awareness had infused with destiny. It was extremely vast and majestic. But this strong vibration of power had fully broken through the barriers of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, revealing it to the world. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares hadnded on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and was ready to cultivate the mountain. Suddenly, he felt the vast aura and sensed the concept of destiny contained within. He understood immediately, "Magic treasure embryo in the destiny realm, Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, no, this is a magic treasure embryo nurtured by the Ying Sea!" As the Master, Lin Feng was naturally the person most familiar with his disciples. Immediately, he could differentiate the aura of the magic treasure embryo. He realized that it caused such a huge movement as Zhu Yi cultivated it to a small extent thus far. Zhu Yi knew his boundaries. His Great Sun Avatar was used to repress Shi Lin. His actual body had yet to form the Immortal Soul, thus he did not cultivate the magic treasure embryo blindly. He only controlled it slightly, but just through that, he could control the white jade pir and clear the mountain. Regardless whether it was Shi Lin, Monk Da Kong, Tidal Sword Elder or the Vivant Joy Holy Man, they could not stop him. Both Liang Pan and Shi Yu also noticed the change in the celestial mountain. They were shocked, "It is a magic treasure embryo. Dont tell us that the weirdbination of the Nameless Ancient Formation and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain summoned the power of the Ying Sea that resulted in such a magic treasure?" Shi Yus face was blocked by the drooping bead curtain of his crown. It was a little dim and things were unclear. The Immortal Dragon City converted into a light dragon whose ends could not be seen and flew in void space. Shi Yus n was to give the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to Lin Feng in exchange of his suppression of the Great Zhou Empire. This would allow him to obtain the east territories and resources of the Great Zhou Empire. It was also his bottomline. But now that another magic treasure embryo had appeared suddenly, Shi Yu had to adapt and change his n. It was not greed that blurred his logic. Things changed from being fair to overly unfair and exceeded Shi Yus predictions. Liang Pan remained calm and did not seemed to be bothered by the invasion of the Great Qin Empire on the Great Zhou Empire in the Divine Lands. "Shi Yu, there is no conflict between pushing for sess and nning carefully." Liang Pan was very mature and said confidently, "The key is in ones powers, whether they are sufficient enough to adapt to different changes." Shi Yus expression did not change. Hemunicated with the Great Qin Empire Elders outside of the Ying Sea again. In the Divine Lands, at the east end of the Great Qin Empire, which was also the west area of the Great Zhou Empire, a huge golden light dragon revolved around in space. Eventually, it converted into an elder with a python robe. He looked at the clouds above the Great Zhou Empirend. The clouds changed their shape in space and slowly revealed the facial features of ady. She looked as if she was a middle-ageddy, but at the same time looked like a little girl who had not grown up. And this face revealed from the clouds covered half the sky. As she looked at the elder, she smiled, "Prince Gunyang, please." The elder was silent. At this point, Shi Yus called for him. The elder replied, "Yun Yuanzhen is here." After he spoke, the elder did not add anything on. Shi Yu did not probe any further too. But they knew that the original n was not feasible anymore." Shi Yu looked at the Imperial Pce and Liang Pan, "Although Yun Yuanzhen is Yan Mingyues Master, with regards to such things, Yun Yuanzhen is bound to have her own judgment. What deal did you make with the Great Void Sect?" Liang Pan answered, "Theres no deal. Half of it is Yan Mingyues personal favor. And the other half is, as you said, Yun Yuanzhen making her own judgment." Shi Yu nodded his head, "The Great Void Sect wants to keep the Great Zhou Empire and does not want you to lose too much power. Unless you really lose the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, Im afraid Yun Yuanzhen wont make a move." After the battle at Xiling City, the position of the Great Void Sect in the human cultivation world was disrupted by Lin Feng and the rest. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Qin Empire, Great Zhou Empire, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the other great powersbined together to deal with the Great Void Sect. But this was not exactly a harmonious alliance. The Great Qin and Great Zhou Empires were naturally at odds with one another. At the same time, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire were getting increasingly frustrated with each other. If the Great Void Sect wanted to reverse the situation and return everything back to the situation at Xiling City, they had their own ns. This time, as the three celestial mountains of the Ying Sea appeared, because of some other reason, the Great Void Sect would not interfere in this matter. But they were also observing the situation. As long as the three mountains did notnd in the hands of the demon n, they did not bother. However, when needed, they lent a hand to the Great Zhou Empire. They continued to maintain the conflict between the opposing parties. They had a reason for doing so. If the Great Zhou managed to obtain the three celestial mountains this time, the Great Void Sect would observe the situation and help the Great Qin Empire. They might even help the Celestial Sect of Wonders which went against them at the start. They maintained their beliefs, but their methods changed. Whether anyone was their friend or enemy, it depended on the situation. The Great Void Sect had a n right from the start. That was why Yun Yuanzhen was willing to make a move. Even the elders from the Great Void Sect adopted an attitude of silent consent. However, the limit was helping the Great Zhou Empire settle their problem in the Divine Lands. The rest had to depend on the capabilities of the Great Zhou Empire. Lin Feng stood on top of Mount Yujing, but he remained calm. With regards to the weird movement of Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City, he seemed to turn a blind eye. He smiled, "Comrade Shi, in Xiling City, I used the Heaven-Destroying Sword to help you cultivate the Immortal Dragon City. You also gave me the Eternal Glow. We have benefited greatly." "Since we have time today, lets exchange a few tips." As he said, Lin Feng extended his left hand and a radiance shed on his index finger. It disappeared and appeared quickly, acting out the instantaneous change of time. It was a miraculous way concept. Chapter 791: Terms that Can’t be Rejected Chapter 791: Terms that Cant be Rejected Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs fingertip shed with a radiance and he smiled while saying, "The Instant Sword of Radiance swordy of the Sword of Radiance Sect contains a deep understanding of the true meaning of an instant. But there is still somethingcking. I analyzed the Instant Heavenly Gravel and referenced to the Eternal Glow, obtaining some valuable information in the process. I wonder if Comrade Shi will like to know?" Initially, the Great Qin Empire was prepared to challenge the Celestial Sect of Wonders for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. But since there was only one of it, it was not easy to allocate the benefits. Lin Feng had a better idea himself, thus no agreement was formed. But now a magic treasure embryo in the destiny realm had appeared. The situation was different now. Over at the Divine Lands, the Great Qin Empire had no more chance. Even if Shi Yu immediately sent the Immortal Dragon City to reinforce the attack, it would be of no use too. The Great Void Sect did not just have Yun Yuanzhen. Yan Mingyue and Yun Yuanzhens actions were in line with the thinking of the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect. Thus, if they needed more help, they could borrow from them. However, because of personal reasons, the Great Void Sect would not take the initiative to attack. Under such a circumstance, the target of the Great Qin Empire was certainly bound to be the Ying Sea again. Lin Feng had enough reason to believe that Prince Gunyang and the rest were rushing over to the Ying Sea now. Given that Shi Yu had always been very meticulous, another Immortal Soul Third Level Elder of the Great Qin, Prince Nanming, Shi Zongtang, would continue to hold the fort at Xiling City. But this was difficult to tell too. To the Great Qin Empire, the ideal result was to coborate with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and force the Great Zhou to leave. As for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and white jade pir, they could each take one. If they could deal a huge blow to the Great Zhou Empire, that would be good. But to Lin Feng, he was determined to get both the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the white jade pir. However, if he was going to do this, it was a very irksome thing to the others. Everyone knew that if one could challenge the whole world, it might sound very enjoyable and domineering. But even if he had the power to, if there was no need to, Lin Feng would not do so. That was because it was very tiring. If he couldplete the task easily, Lin Feng would not try to make it more difficult for himself. He loved to reduce the difficulty of the tasks that he did and tried not topromise the principles of others. He wanted to unite more people and gain more friends. When there were less enemies, everything would be smoother. He wanted to seize both the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the magic treasure embryo this time, but he had to pay a price naturally. The new Instantaneous Glow that Lin Feng cultivated was the price he was willing to pay. In fact, three years ago in the Greater World, after the Immortal Dragon City was fully cultivated, Lin Feng had already recognized the importance of the secrets of the instance of time, as he faced the Eternal Glow. The rules that the Great Void Sect ceased to exist anymore. Unless there were weird movements in the Barren Expanses that gave pressure to the human cultivators, there was bound to be conflicts between the different powers as well as schemes to usurp power in the human cultivation world. For example, the Great Qin Empire had already been eyeing the art of swordy of the Sword of Radiance Sect. However, after the battle at Xiling City, the Sword of Radiance Sect got close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. With the external pressure of the demon n as well as the internal protection of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire could not make a move so easily. Adding on with what Lin Feng said, the Instant Sword of Radiance swordy of the Sword of Radiance Sect was still a little bit off from the requirements of the Great Qin Empire. That was why the Great Qin Empire died down their interest after a while. Not long ago, Lin Feng consolidated the powers of Mount Yujing and figured out the Instant Heavenly Gravel of the Sword of Radiance Sect. He managed to cultivate the corresponding Instantaneous Glow to the Eternal Glow. Although it was only a prototype, and seemed a little simple aspared to the Eternal Glow of the Immortal Dragon City, in terms of power concept, it was enough to raise the attention of Shi Yu. When the Great Qin Empire tried to figure out the Eternal Glow, they achieved a lot of understanding on the power concept of time. But they could not unravel the secrets of the instance of time. They were only a little off from understanding. If they obtained Lin Fengs Instantaneous Glow, they did not have to spend so much effort in trying to understand it anymore. The road in front was clear for them to proceed. If the Immortal Dragon City obtained the Instantaneous Glow, its powers were bound to increase. Furthermore, it would be a substantial increase. Shi Yu stood above the Immortal Dragon City and revealed a smile on his face. When it came to Lin Fengs and his level, a small hint could lead to chemistry between each other. With the current situation, the Great Qin Empire could never cooperate with the Great Zhou Empire. Although there were only Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce now, Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels were already on the way. They could be here anytime. As three magic treasures in the destiny realmbined, they might be able to defeat Lin Feng. But after that, when the Great Qin and Great Zhou shed, most of the benefits were likely tond in the hands of the Great Zhou Empire. Aspared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders iming everything to them, this was a situation that was more uneptable to the Great Qin Empire. But if they let the Celestial Sect of Wonders enjoy all the benefits, Shi Yu would not agree naturally. He guided the Immortal Dragon City in a weird movement previously to test what was Lin Fengs reaction. When it came to Lin Feng, Shi Yu and Liang Pans level, besides unresolved conflicts between one another, they were also unable to be friends forever. But they were not enemies forever too. There were only profits in their minds. As long as they had a certain chip in their hands, they could do what they wanted to do andy their schemes. As to whether they would seed or how much rewards they would reaped, it depended on whose n was the most genius and who had the most chips. More urately speaking, even if they were arch-enemies that could not resolve their conflicts, there would be certain times when they had to work together. However, the conflict between the Great Qin and Great Zhou was too deep. They were distrustful of each other to a great extent. They would not coborate unless it was extremely necessary. But if there was a better choice, Shi Yu would not coborate with the Great Zhou Empire. This point was also recognized by Lin Feng, that was why heid down his price. To Lin Feng, Shi Yu and the rest, the best would be for mutual benefits to be reaped. "You are very sharp. You havee up with terms that I cant reject." Shi Yu looked at the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and felt the aura of destiny from the white jade pir inside. He shook his head gradually. Lin Feng passed the Instantaneous Glow to him. This was not damaging to him, as he was just sharing the Instantaneous Glow. But the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the white jade pir had bothnded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders now. The matter of the Ying Sea hade to an end finally. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire would interact again in the future. With Lin Fengs character and temperament, he would give some welfare to the Great Qin Empire in terms of resources and continue to make amends. But the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the white jade pir were the two things that he wont give up. But to the Great Qin, since they obtained the Instantaneous Glow, this was not a wasted trip. At the same time, they possessed both the Eternal Glow and Instantaneous Glow. This would enable the Immortal Dragon City to boost its power concept of time. A new abhijna could be birthed, which might not be inferior to the Heaven Extreme Universal Light of Mount Yujing. However, for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, their powers would increase even more. But this was the best choice that the Great Qin Empire could make right now. It was better than letting the Great Zhou Empire benefit. Furthermore, as the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empirebined together, the Great Zhou Empire might not have just lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain on this trip! As Lin Feng flicked his fingers, the Instantaneous Glownded in the Immortal Dragon City. Shi Yu received it and the Immortal Dragon City started to shine, as if ayer of light was covering it. On the walls of the Immortal Dragon City, the radiance disappeared gradually. But this did not reveal its weakness, but revealed a stronger and more miraculous power concept. It was as if a long river of time was bursting forward. And at the same time, the Imperial Pce exploded with a frightening strength. Boundless radiance spread and the purplish-golden color dissipated. What remained was only a pure and primitive light. Inside this light, a huge ball of chaos could be subtly seen. It was extremely unstable and kept on jerking, twisting and changing shape. An immense power concept that left Shi Yu and Lin Feng stunned was unleashed. In the next moment, a huge spatial crack appeared on the ball of chaos. As this crack appeared, the immense strength seemed to tear the Greater World into half. The entire space of the Ying Sea jerked, and even the external worlds started to shake. The earth-shaking strength tore the Heaven Extreme Universal Light apart! Lin Feng and Shi Yu stared at that crack and shouted at the same time, "Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra!" At the end of the Primordial Age, the human race rose to resist the demons. Ever since Emperor Shi, they kept on resisting. As the war carried on for many years, many powerful cultivators rose and perished. It was only till the Great Void Holy Man and Emperor Taibined forces and caused a destructive war did the rule of humans by the demons end. That was a true copse of the Heavens and Earth. The Grand Celestial World was torn into half and converted into the Barren Expanses and Divine Lands. The demons and humans upied these ces respectively. Emperor Tai also became thest human emperor of the Primordial Age. He was also the first human emperor of the Antiquity Age. The Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra was different from Lin Fengs Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. It was deduced by Emperor Tai himself. When the Heavens and Earth copsed, he witnessed everything andprehended the powerful way concepts of life creation and destruction. Eventually, he created the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra. Aspared to Lin Fengs Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra, the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra was more domineering and destructive. It was also more intense! Liang Pan did not even need to wait for Shi Yu and Lin Feng to reach an agreement. When he saw the Instantaneous Glow, he made his mind up to regain his movement. Lin Feng could only give the white jade pir to Shi Yu at most. He wouldnt give both the white jade pir and Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to the Great Qin Empire. The Instantaneous Glow could allow the Immortal Dragon City to be boosted greatly. Although its value was lower than the white jade pir, sharing the benefits with the Celestial Sect of Wonders was better than sharing the benefits with the Great Zhou Empire. To Shi Yu, there wasnt even a choice he had to make. The coboration of the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a huge threat to Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce before Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels arrived. If Lin Feng could cultivate the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in time, Liang Pan would be in graver danger. Hence, as he saw the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Liang Pan did not hesitate anymore. He did not conserve anymore. Whatever price he had to pay, he needed to leave as quickly as possible. Lin Feng said, "The Imperial Pce inherited the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra. This is not too surprising. But the Imperial Pce is not unleashing the mantra in its peak state. Not only is the might of the mantra greatly reduced, it is also harmful towards the Imperial Pce." "However, so what if its the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra?" Lin Feng conjured a spell with both his hands. As they sped, the Purple Clouds on Mount Yujing revolved and the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shook. The Heaven Extreme Universal Light reformed again and covered the Imperial Pce again! And it was even more powerful than before! Liang Pan had been controlling himself. To guard against Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City, Lin Feng did not use his full strength earlier. Chapter 792: Zhu Hongwu Who Can’t Make it in Time Chapter 792: Zhu Hongwu Who Cant Make it in Time Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he was trapped by the Heaven Extreme Universal Light Again, Liang Pan remained calm, "Its a pity that the Imperial Pce cant restore to its peak state yet." He was in the Golden Hill Grand Pavilion inside the Imperial Pce. Around him, purple gas started to flow. A royal stature was unveiled. Among the purple gas, there was a sense of might and dominance. A human figure that resembled a ruler appeared. Liang Pans Royal Purple Gas that he inherited from Emperor Tai appeared. The stature of the Imperial Pce was boosted and the purplish-golden radiance surrounding it became stronger and stronger. A huge purplish human figure appeared in the Imperial Pce subtly. He looked fierce, as if thete Emperor Tai had reborn. The immense power shook the Heavens and Earth. The ball of chaos formed from the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra crackedpletely at this point. The ball of chaos split into half. Each of these broken halves then reformed into a smaller,plete ball. This instantaneous process re-enacted the scene where the Grand Celestial World split to form the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. Boundless spiritual energy was destroyed and the huge spatial boundaries started to be torn apart. Liang Pan used the Imperial Pce to summon the powers of the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra to the fullest. The space of the Ying Sea jerked tremendously. Void space kept on cracking. Through the cracks, Lin Feng and Shi Yu could see the dark universe filled with stars. The Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra tore a huge crack in the spatial boundaries of the Ying Sea. This immense strength tore the Heaven Extreme Universal Light of Mount Yujing apart again However, it was obvious that the various light projections on the Imperial Pce were slowly copsing. It was as if countless bubbles were being popped. Its a pity that even though the Heaven Extreme Universal Light had been ovee, there was still Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City. Just like an all-conquering wall, the Immortal Dragon City came crashing down on the Imperial Pce. And Lin Feng summoned Mount Yujing to proceed forward again, as they surrounded and attacked the Imperial Pce. But at this point, Lin Feng, Liang Pan and Shi Yu felt something. They looked at the sea region far away. They did not see anything that was worth catching their attention. But they soon heard the voices of a cicada ringing in their ears. Lin Fengs pupils shrank and he saw a cicada rising with the waves in a blue sea far away. That cicada was like a leaf. Even if someone was standing in front of it, they might not even notice it. But Lin Feng could see it clearly. The cicada was shining with a golden radiance. In the next moment, a young monk in a grey robe appeared in the light. It was the Golden Cicada Master. He sped his palms while smiling at Lin Feng, "Master Lin, you have really opened my eyes to the world. I am impressed. "I may have made some arrangements, but I am unable to be like Master Lin and determine where to go. I am sorry for making myself aughing stock." "It took me a while to rush back to the Ying Sea, but it was somewhere near here. I believe that things at Peni Celestial Mountain should be settled, thus I rushed over here. I apologize for anything rude that I did." He spoke very politely, but his actions were not slow. As he stepped out, he was about to ascend the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. For someone in the Vipralopa state like him, he was not just powerful in terms of his strength. He also had many tricks up his sleeves. Even Lin Feng was slightly surprised. He did not expect that the Golden Cicada Master would arrive earlier than Zhu Hongwu. This person had the powers and method to transcend boundaries and he even had a pretty crude method of finding a specific location. That was why he was able to rush over so quickly. But as he mentioned, the ce where hended was a little far from the southern region of the Ying Sea and was closer to the north-eastern part of the Ying Sea. As he returned to the Ying Sea, he felt the movement of the Illusory Sea Tide at the southern region of the Ying Sea. He knew that he could no longer count on the Peni Celestial Mountain, thus he decided toe over to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. He had no interest in saving Liang Pan. His target was the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Before Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares cultivated the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, once the Golden Cicada Master was allowed to ascend the mountain, no one could stop him anymore. Zhu Yi controlled the white jade pir, which allowed him to suppress the others, but it was useless in front of the Golden Cicada Master. Lin Feng looked calm, "Master, you have travelled a long way. I believe that you are tired. Please get some rest first." As he said, there was a sudden sh of radiance on Mount Yujing. The Heaven Extreme Universal Light descended towards the Golden Cicada Master and was about to cover the Golden Cicada Master. The Golden Cicada Master turned to look at Lin Feng and he said, "I have not asked before, but how many Power-Destroying Catastrophes can you receive, Master Lin?" As he said, the voices of cicadas filled the Heavens and Earth. A light projection of a huge cicada was revealed above the head of the Golden Cicada Master. Suddenly, a streak of ck gas on the body of the huge cicada converted into a ck line and shot towards Lin Feng and Mount Yujing! Five Decays of Heaven and Man, Power-Destroying Catastrophe! To prevent getting shifted by Lin Fengs Barrier-Breaking Stone again, the Golden Cicada Master decided not to use any abhijnas this time. He just unleashed the Power-Destroying Catastrophe at Lin Feng. He did not care about its power, but was confirming his target. Wherever the ck gas passed, even the Heaven Extreme Universal Light started to decay and destruct. All matter in the Heavens and Earth walked towards destruction under the vition of time. The only variable was the speed. But as the world walked towards its end and received destruction, all matter became nothing. Even time ceased to exist. The next cycle of destiny was awaited and everything would restart again. Without Lin Feng and Mount Yujing repressing him, Liang Pan fought Shi Yu alone. The purplish-golden radiance above the Imperial Pce turned to purple suddenly. Countless ancient and mysterious runes with unclear meanings appeared on the light projection of Emperor Tais spirit above the Imperial Pce. As Shi Yu saw this, he creased his brows, "You are only concerned with the short-term benefit, are you not afraid that the Imperial Pce will fall apart?" He might say so, but if he was in Liang Pans position, he would most certainly do the same thing. Above the Immortal Dragon City, radiances were shing. Suddenly, nine light spots shone. Seven were bright and two were dim. Above the Ying Sea, an illusory crack appeared, revealing the stars in the universe. The nine luminaries shone together and the immense force supplemented the Immortal Dragon City. As the two magic treasures shed again, the Immortal Dragon City was pushed back and above the Imperial Pce, the light projection of Emperor Tais spirit was almost crushed. Taking this opportunity, the Imperial Pce converted into a streak of purple light, as it escaped into the horizon. The Immortal Dragon City followed closely and did not give the opponent any breathing space. Above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain on the other side, Lin Fengs expression remained the same as he sat on Mount Yujing. "How many Power-Catastrophes can you take then, Master?" As he said, the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree started to sway furiously. Many of these leaves even fell off from the branches. These jade-green leaves converted into streaks and streaks of rainbow radiances in mid-space, which revolved around Mount Yujing. The entire Mount Yujing was dragged into void space. The Power-Destroying Catastrophe of the Golden Cicada Masternded nowhere! "Oh?" The Golden Cicada Master was shocked. As he looked at Mount Yujing, he saw that it appeared and disappeared in void space. He could clearly see it, but he lost all sense of it. Once the Power-Destroying Catastrophe was initiated, it was not possible for the opponent to hide in void space to avoid it. This was a destructive power that could end the world and initiated the five decays in the opponent. At the same time, the cultivator unleashing it would also experience the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. But right now, the Golden Cicada Master was experiencing the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, whereas Lin Feng and Mount Yujing avoided it. The gaze of the Golden Cicada Masternded on the swaying ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, "Its not the mountain rocks, but the brilliance of that magic tree..." In the next instant, rings and rings of radiances that revolved around Mount Yujing had disappeared. Lin Feng and Mount Yujing revealed themselves. The huge sword casket of the Heaven-Destroying Sword was erected beside Lin Feng. As Lin Feng tapped it, a ferocious, clear light shot into the skies and the Heaven-Destroying Swordnded in Lin Fengs hands. The Golden Cicada Master recited a Buddhist chant and the light projection of the huge cicada above his head moved its wings. Streaks and streaks of dark light filled the skies to receive Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance. But his path was stopped by Lin Feng and he could not ascend the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. This slight dy caused the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to jerk tremendously. The originally copsed Nameless Ancient Formation reformed and was about to cover the mountain again. As the Golden Cicada Master saw this, he knew that the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain had been cultivated. The vibration of that power was simr to Lin Feng. Thus, he quickly turned around and escaped. He did not want Lin Feng tomand the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and tap on the power of the Ying Sea to surround him. At the same time, a light wheel rose from the sea far away. The clouds above the Ying Sea could not hide its radiance. In the next moment, the wheel had already arrived close and attacked the Immortal Dragon City! Even with Shi Yus cultivation, as he stood on the Immortal Dragon City and faced this radiance of the wheel, he could not help but feel a sense of death. "Great Heavenly Wheels...Zhu Hongwu, you are toote." Shi Yu turned to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. He revealed a slightlyplex expression. Hemanded the Immortal Dragon City which shed with the Great Heavenly Wheels. On Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, as they felt that the Nameless Ancient Formation had reformed, the Great Zhou and Great Qin cultivators also realized that the mountain had been cultivated by someone. They did not dare to stay for any longer. They quickly escaped. The light wheel gradually shrank and revealed Zhu Hongwus figure. He dragged the cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire and stared at Mount Yujing and Yingzhou Celestial Mountain expressionlessly. Behind the radiance of the Great Heavenly Wheels, the Imperial Pce was revealed. But the previously mighty Imperial Pce seemed to be on a decline now. Inside the pce, Liang Pan looked at Mount Yujing expressionlessly too. "Lets go, Hongwu. We cant handle things anymore." The Illusory Sea Tide that had been initiated was alreadying closer and closer. As the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain came into contact with the Illusory Sea Tide, it would hide itself naturally. Whereas Lin Feng and Mount Yujing could hide themselves in void space and disappear. Even if they did not leave, Lin Fengs Mount Yujing & Yingzhou Celestial Mountain along with Shi Yu were still able to deal with the Imperial Pce, Great Heavenly Wheels and the Golden Cicada Master. Furthermore, the rtionship between the Golden Cicada Master and the Great Zhou might not be better than that between the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire. To attack or to spare them, Lin Feng had the power to decide. "Yes! Your! Majesty!" Zhu Hongwus gaze shed with a radiance and he answered word by word. Although he was determined, as he was powerless to decided, he felt in low spirits. Hebored across half the Ying Sea to reinforce Liang Pan and finally arrived, but everything had been settled already. There was nothing for him to do anymore. All his efforts were wasted. Chapter 793: Only One in the World Chapter 793: Only One in the World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even if they were unwilling, the Great Zhou Empire subjects had no choice but to retreat. But this time, their losses were too huge. Not only did they not obtain the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Peni Celestial Mountain, they even lost their own Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. The Imperial Pce had not recovered till its peak state, and even sustained more damage. As the three celestial mountains appeared, the Great Zhou Empire invested a lot of effort to gain an advantage. But eventually, they suffered greatly. This result was bound to make Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu and the other Great Zhou subjects depressed. In fact, as the Peni Celestial Mountain was used by Lin Feng to snatch the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, even if they got the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, they would still be at a disadvantage. They had nned for years and made a lot of preparations. They even invited the Luofu Holy Man to help them. But all these were eventually wasted. Since they could not obtain a second celestial mountain, their efforts went down the drain. Only if they could get both the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the white jade pir could their broken hearts be mended. But its a pity things didnt go their way at all. Zhu Hongwu kept the Great Heavenly Wheels and returned to the Imperial Pce. He looked gloomy, "I am useless and affected Your Majestys n." Liang Pan shook his head and his expression restored to normalcy, "I cant me all of you. This failure is due to two things. Firstly, news of our control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain was leaked. Secondly, I was too greedy." The Great Zhou controlled the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, which gave them a huge advantage in the mission to obtain the rest of the celestial mountains. But news of this was leaked beforehand, and left the Great Zhou Empire in the limelight. The other great powers were observing the Great Zhou Empire. Under normal circumstances, they would coborate together to resist the Great Zhou Empire. And under such a circumstance, the Great Zhou Empire continued to attack. They tried to seize both the Peni Celestial Mountain and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, thus giving themselves control of all three celestial mountains. Liang Pan sat on the dragon seat in the Imperial Pce and sighed, "As I was too greedy, my reasoning was blurred. This is a huge shame." Zhu Hongwu and the rest of the Great Zhou subjects said in unison, "We are all guilty." Shao Dongtian, who had also returned to the Imperial Pce, sighed, "If it was not because of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, news of our control over the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain would not have been leaked. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not interfere, we could have had a chance." The East Heavens Gate had always kept a low profile. This time, for the grand scheme, they revealed themselves. Revealing themselves was an immeasurable, intangible loss for them. Zhu Hongwu said, "Without Lin Feng, there may be Zhang Feng, Li Feng or any other person. Rather than thinking about all this, we should reflect on how we can do better." He ced both his hands behind his back. His fingers moved a little, "The thing that youve always desired, I shall give it to you." Shao Dongtians brows raised as he looked at Zhu Hongwu. After the two of them looked at each other for a while, Shao Dongtian nodded his head, "Whatever you want, I shall give you too." Liang Pan did not move and looked at Shao Dongtian. He said calmly, "Shao, go back and retrieve some treasures over. Try to restore your Xuan Heaven Seal as quickly as possible." The Great Zhou lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, which meant that they lost their fort in the Ying Sea. In the future, it would be difficult for them to obtain any more treasures from the Ying Sea. At the same time, the Imperial Pce was damaged and required a lot of resources to mend it. But Liang Pan did not hesitate to make an edict to assist Shao Dongtian in restoring the Xuan Heaven Seal. Shao Dongtians brows shivered a little. He did not feel excited, rather, he sighed. But he remained calm on the exterior and thanked Liang Pan, "Thank you Your Majesty for your generosity." After that, he paused for a moment before saying respectfully, "My daughters cultivation is poor. She damaged the Diplomatic Immunity Certificate that you gave to her. I am shameless and I hope to request one more from you. I hope Your Majesty can be generous." Liang Pan revealed a smile on his face and said slowly, "Granted." The Tidal Sword Elder asked the Vast Sea Swordmaster, "Master, Shao Dongtian is being greedy. If he did not think that the Great Zhou Empire has been weakened, would he have the guts to demand so much? Although the Great Zhou has suffered in their conquest this time, I dont believe that it has affected their vital energy that much?" The Vast Sea Swordmaster did not reply to the question directly, "Shao Dongtian is smart. He is faster than me, but the East Heavens Gate is indeed stronger than the Vast Sea Sword Sect by a little. Since he has already taken the first step, its not good for me to follow him." The Tidal Sword Elder felt ridiculous, "Master..." The Vast Sea Swordmaster shook his head slightly, "Is there any free lunch in the world?" "Master, are you saying that Shao Dongtian is doing it in an opposite way..." The Tidal Sword Elder was enlightened. Heughed, "He is indeed sly. Is he not scared that the next mission that the Great Zhou Empire gives him is one that will cripple the East Heavens Gate?" The Vast Sea Swordmaster shook his head and did not speak, but he looked worried. Before today, the Great Zhou Empire had been on a rapid rise and kept on expanding. As the three celestial mountains appeared, if the Great Zhou Empire could obtain the Peni and Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, they would be able to control the entire Ying Sea. Following that, the power of the Great Zhou Empire was set to rise again. But that was not meant to be. The end result was that the powers of the Great Zhou Empire fell. This defeat also made sure that the momentum of the Great Zhou expansion was halted. In the future, the Great Zhou Empire had to be wary of every step they took. Otherwise, if they were not careful, not only would their development be halted, they might even fall. There was no room for carelessness. How should the Vast Sea Sword Sect proceed then? Just like the East Heavens Gate, the rtionship between the Vast Sea Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire was very close. They were almost inseparable.... Unlike the Vast Sea Swordmaster who was depressed, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could rejoice. After bidding goodbye to Shi Yu and the rest, Lin Fengmanded Mount Yujing to transcend void space, while the Illusory Sea Tide was devoured by his Avatar of Ares. The celestial mountains disappeared within the misty conditions of the Ying Sea. Countless transparent, circr jade appeared and stacked upon one another to form a huge transparent ball-like entity. Like a shell, it covered the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. After Lin Feng cultivated the celestial mountain, he received the power of the Ying Sea to reform the Nameless Ancient Formation. However, to restore it to its previous powers needed more time. The core illusory realm of the celestial mountain was restored. This core illusory realm was highly regarded by Lin Feng. Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan and the rest who had entered this realm understood the powers of the Great Sun Holy Man and Hell Shadow Holy Man through the pattern of thebination of the stars in this realm. And the core illusory realm of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was able to allow the remnant souls of the cultivators that had perished in the Ying Sea to be cultivated into the powers of the stars. Although Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest feedbacked that it was difficult to deduce the mantras and they were only able toprehend the abhijnas, and even only part of them, this was a treasure chest that was invaluable. The bigger problem was that the powers of the stars in this realm that had died off were unable to be restored again. There was only one chance to consolidate these powers of the stars using the remnant souls of the perished cultivators. Previously, in order to crack open this illusory realm, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Monk Dakong, Shi Xingyun and the other battled continuously. This caused around half of the stars inside this realm initially to copse. The copsed stars would be converted into a line of red light and this light would gather in the heart of the river of stars. This formed the door into this illusory realm. However, Lin Feng believed that as time passed, there would be more cultivators who will perish in the Ying Sea. Most of the remnant souls would be gathered and converted to the powers of the stars in this realm. Before Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest ascended the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, and faced the attacks of countless powerful cultivators and time, the defensive mechanism of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was already very week. After Lin Feng cultivated the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, he realized that this core illusory realm still had a lot of uses. For example, the powers of the stars within could be released to tackle enemies. In a short span of time, each ball of these powers could unleash the original abilities of the owner of the souls. Although these powers dissipated quickly as they leave the realm, as they came together, their strength was also extremely significant already. Besides the Nameless Ancient Formation and the core illusory realm, there were many other restrictions on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. But Lin Feng had just cultivated the mountain only. There were many things for him to further study and analyze. In terms of resources, besides the core illusory realm of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, the most valuable thing was that Jade Nectar Spring. Lin Feng understood the spiritual energy within and discovered that the spring water was indeed very useful in nourishing magic treasures. Its value was significant. As for the other spiritual flowers and herbs as well as resource mines, they were also in abundance. Because of the celestial mountains, Lin Feng could also obtain the treasures from the sea much more easily. "Master, we have reaped a lot of rewards this time." Xiao Yanughed as he came forward to greet Lin Feng along with the rest. After greeting him, he pointed at Zhu Yi. "Especially Second Junior. He has benefited greatly this time." Zhu Yi smiled widely. But he was neither proud nor modest, "I have indeed benefited greatly." His Great Sun Avatar dragged along the white jade pir and he came in front of Lin Feng, "Master, please deal with it." Lin Fengughed, "This is your own destiny. I wont interfere. I will only guide you along, so as to help you cultivate this treasure quickly. It will be good if it can be a magic treasure in the destiny realm in the future. Zhu Yi blinked his eyes and he bowed towards Lin Feng, "Thank you Master!" Although he knew that ording to past experience, Lin Feng would not take the treasures that they obtained based on their destiny, the white jade pir was a very valuable magic treasure embryo. It had a total different meaning. Even the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire would try to secure it. Firstly, it was out of safety. Next, it was also to ensure that it could be cultivated sessfully. In the entire world, Lin Feng was probably the only one who would leave such a magic treasure like the white jade pir to his disciple. Chapter 794: Rewards Beyond Expectations Chapter 794: Rewards Beyond Expectations Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan and the rest looked at Zhu Yi and the white jade pir that was being dragged by the Great Sun Avatar, but they were not jealous. But they were, to some extent, envious. The rarity of a magic treasure in a destiny realm was clear for everyone to see. Strictly speaking, in the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, there was no true magic treasure in the destiny realm. In the entire Divine Lands, there were only six magic treasures in the destiny realm that were controlled by someone and could be used anytime. They were the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, Great Void Pavilion, Saintly Celestial Sword, Immortal Dragon City, Great Heavenly Wheels and the Imperial Pce. Regardless whether it was the golden light ball in the Yin-Yang Sea or the Life and Death Book of the Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, or even the Divine Body Armor, they were all only like this white jade pir. They had the potential to reach the destiny realm. Just like the golden light ball nurtured by the Celestial Wonders World, this white jade pir was nurtured from the powers of the Ying Sea. It was also a miracle that could not be replicated. Zhu Yi had not formed the Immortal Soul, but he had such a destiny. This left everyone in the Grand Celestial World envious of his luck. Of course, even with the hope of reaching the destiny realm, it did not mean that sess was guaranteed. Hope was something that was not entirely reliable. There were those who seeded, like the Immortal Dragon City. But there was also those who failed, like the Divine Body Armor. Zhu Yi could sense Lin Fengs trust and expectations of him. But it was not a pressure to him. Instead, it made him more motivated. "Master, I will deal with things prudently." Zhu Yi paused for a moment before saying, "I will like to spend some time on Mount Yujing to retreat and cultivate." Confidence didnt mean one was blinded by it. Zhu Yi obtained permission from Lin Feng to keep the white jade pir. Naturally, he would not go around unting it. That would be a clear sign to the rest of the cultivators to snatch it from him. Lin Feng smiled, "Zhu Yi, go and figure this white jade pir. It will be beneficial for your own cultivation." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Yes, I understand." At this point, Jieyu and Bai Guang approached. They greeted Lin Feng and Bai Guang said, "Thank you Elder Lin for letting me follow on this trip. I have learnt a lot from this experience on Ying Sea. But I have not helped out much. I feel guilty." Lin Feng looked at her, "You entered the core illusory realm too?" Bai Guang replied, "Indeed. After I entered, the remnant soul I was entrusted with came from a dragon king that had formed the Undying Demon Soul. I have learnt a lot." "I see." Lin Feng said. "You can retreat and cultivate for a while before pushing for the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm. You can also form your Cosmic Form." Jieyu and Bai Guang bowed towards Lin Feng, "All thanks to you, Master Lin." "Dont thank me. This is your destiny. I brought the both of you here to the Ying Sea to see if whether any of the dragon n members who came for the three celestial mountains had fate with the both of you." As he said, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon avatar also came to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. His voice was sonorous, "But now it seems like I didnt have to do anything." Xiao Yanughed, "Master, this time, we obtained the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Second Junior even got a magic treasure embryo in the destiny realm. We did not make a wasted trip after all. Furthermore, you caused the Great Zhou Empire to lose the Fangzhang Celestial mountain. But its a pity both the Peni and Fangzhang Celestial Mountain have gone hidden again." "I say, if we can get all three mountains to us, it will be the best." Lin Feng smiled mysteriously andmunicated with Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang using his mana, "Just leave Fangzhang as it is. As for Peni, wait for a moment, it will be here soon." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others focused, but they maintained the same expressions on their faces. After Jieyu, Bai Guang, Kui Cow King and the rest left, Xiao Yan asked Lin Feng excitedly, "Master, your words just now mean that the Peni Celestial Moutain..." "Follow me." Lin Fengughed. The Thunder Dragon Avatar brought to the four of them down Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. They travelled across the Ying Sea. After a while, everyone felt void space in front of them jerked. After that, the clouds spread apart and a smaller celestial mountain aspared to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain appeared. It was surrounded by a dark and deste sea. "This is the.... Peni Celestial Mountain?!" Everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders was shocked and excited. Xiao Yanughed, "Haha, we have obtained both the Peni and Yingzhou Celestial Mountain this time. Lets wait and see when well surprise the others." Lin Feng brought them up Peni Celestial Mountain. The raging sea opened a path for them and guided them up the mountain. In the pavilion on the mountain, a huge figure approached them. He had the figure of a wolf and his limbs were like dragon ws. He also had silvery-white fur and three horns on his head. Around him, purplish radiance shed. He was Big Luo. As Big Luo saw Lin Feng, he bowed towards him and said respectfully, "Master Lin." Xiao Yan and the rest looked at him curiously. Lin Feng spoke in bits and pieces and introduced them. Although Big Luo was humble and polite, and repressed his powers intentionally, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang were still able to sense the huge pressure. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi looked at each other, "Master, he is a little abnormal." After the few of them were introduced to one another, they became less restrained in their actions. After that, Xiao Yan and the rest went to explore the Peni Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng looked at Big Luo, asking while smiling, "How do you feel?" Big Luo sighed slightly, "I managed to reason out a few of my broken memories and understood some things. But I feel that my doubts are getting more and more." Lin Feng smiled, "Calm down, dont be too anxious." "Nurture your soul first. Cultivate your demonic mantras. When the time is ripe, you can reform your body." Lin Feng paused for a while and looked at Big Luo. He said calmly, "Some other day, you can go to the Barren Expanses. Over there, you may find more answers." Big Luo nodded his head, "Yes, Master Lin. I understand." After that, he said embarrassedly, "Its just that as I inherit the cultivation manuals from the projection of the Hades Emperor, I am still uncertain of some things even though I feelfortable." Lin Feng replied, "More haste, less speed. You are encountering too many deep stuff now. The jump you have to make is too big. There are naturally many things that you wont understand. "With regards to demonic cultivation manuals, I am not very well-versed in them. But I can go through them with you." Big Luo nodded his head. His eyes started to sh with radiance. Huge amounts of weird runes were revealed in the radiance. They floated in mid-space. Lin Feng looked at them for a while and felt that the Thunder Dragon body was jerking tremendously. The demonic powers, blood, spirit and Undying Demon Soul resonated with one another. "Its only the iplete Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao..." On Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs actual body was also shaking slightly. He thought, "I gave up the avatar of the Steel Tree to cultivate a pure demonic avatar. It was the right decision. I have indeed taken a shortcut previously." Lin Fengs actual body was walking on Mount Yujing slowly. As he walked, he was pondering. The Peni Celestial Mountain had many resources too. It was not inferior to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. But from what Lin Feng saw, the most valuable thing was, apart from the Peni Celestial Mountain itself, thebination of the projection of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and the Hades Emperor. Besides them, one of the main ingredients of the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, the Curled Condensed Crystal was obtained. This was Lin Fengs secret. So far, no one in the Grand Celestial World knew how valuable it was to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "The Fangzhang Celestial Mountain has hidden itself. But I have both the Peni Celestial Mountain and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in my hands. I also have a little of the Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light I obtained earlier. Finding the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain in the future will be less tedious." "After these two celestial mountains have been cultivated and controlled, half of the Ying Sea will really belong to me. For those who are plotting against the Ying Sea, a surprise will be in for them." Aspared to what was known in the outside world, the real rewards of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were beyond expectations. "I wonder if I can obtain the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain before the celestial mountains appear again? After a while, Lin Feng stopped and he flipped his palm. He retrieved something and there was a circr disc as big as a peach on his palm. It did not seem eye-catching. It was ck, dirty and even a little damaged. This was something that his Avatar of Ares took from the Void Battleground intentionally. This thing piqued Lin Fengs interest. That was because in the Void Battleground, this thing was the center of a fight between two parties. Conflicts arose frequently in the Void Battleground. They were not rare. But what made Lin Feng bothered was that both the parties were under the Hall of the Dead. One party was protecting the circr disc and was hiding in a wreckage within void space. And the other party was doing a surprise attack. They were ruthless as they attacked. They killed all those who were protecting the disc and snatched it away. The party protecting the disc did not do anything else except protecting the disc. And the party that snatched the disc did not cultivate it. They protected it as they escaped, as if they were rushing somewhere to pass this disc to someone. Lin Feng rounded them up, but they knew nothing much. They were only carrying out orders. The only valuable information that Lin Feng got out of them was that King Chujiang of the Ten Kings of Hell was the one who gave the order. He was also the person they were supposed to pass the disc to. Lin Feng followed the clues they give and proceeded to the rendezvous point. But he found out nothing. King Chujiang did not appear even after a long while. He was unsure whether King Chujiang discovered something amiss or did something happen. Since he left empty-handed, Lin Feng considered for a while before sending this disc back to the Divine Lands along with the Avatar of Ares. That was because as Lin Feng pondered, he realized that this disc was a magic treasure that involved the reincarnation cycle of life. But it was just that it could only be used once. After it was used once, it would be useless and it could not be used anymore. The secrets of the reincarnation cycle of life was deep and insightful. Even Lin Fengs understanding in this area was limited. But he could tell from the disc that thest person to used it was of a very high cultivation. His cultivation was probably above the Ten Kings of Hell. Furthermore, this magic treasure was very ancient and old. This treasure must have been used more than once. It was alsoplemented with other types of magic treasures and magic rituals that allowed it to unleash its prowess. The two parties that fought for this disc were from the Hall of the Dead. This left Lin Feng curious. His mind emerged with the scenes when he tried to interact with the Hall of the Dead. He had a blurry train of thought. Although it was not clear, it becameplete gradually. Chapter 795: Returning to Kunlun Chapter 795: Returning to Kunlun Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Lin Feng pondered for a moment, he had aplete train of thought in his mind, "Oh, if I want to test my hypothesis, it seems like I have to wait for a while." After keeping the disc, which was called the Reincarnation Disc, Lin Feng retrieved another piece of Voice-Projecting Crystal. He crushed it and Yan Mingyues voice resonated from within, "Congrattions Master Lin on obtaining the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain." Lin Feng smiled, "Its a good thing for me, but it may not be so for you." Yan Mingyueughed too, "How can everything go ording to n? The error in the Great Zhous n is also something we all cant do anything about." Mount Yujing revealed itself in void space. A streak of purple light extended into the distance. Two human figuresnded on the purple light and they were guided to the top of the mountain. One of them was Yan Mingyue, while the other person was a little out of Lin Fengs expectations. It was Miao Shihao. What made Lin Feng thought was interesting was that Miao Shihao, who had always detested the Great Void Sect cultivators, was now standing beside Yan Mingyue. He did not look disgusted, but he looked serious. He seemed to be thinking about something and was a little distracted. After ascending Mount Yujing, Miao Shihao regained his awareness and looked at Lin Feng. His eyes shone, "Master..." Lin Feng did not wait for him to speak finish and threw something over. Miao Shihao caught it in his hands. It was a piece of jade pendant. This jade pendant was slightly special. It seemed like a solid material, but was actually like flowing water, as it kept on changing its shape. At times, it was like a round moon, but at times, it was like a crescent. A piece of jade pendant kept on transforming and changing its shape. "wed jade pendant." Miao Shihao nodded his head. This was something that he wanted. It was a special resource that was indigenous to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Miao Shihao was not too rushed in obtaining it. He kept it and continued to stare at Lin Feng. "Master Lin, I have been looking for you very hard." Lin Feng pursed his lips and ignored Miao Shihao. He knew that the more he bothered with him, the more nonsense he woulde up with. Miao Shihao was not upset too. He smiled, "Forget it, I shall chat with youter." He turned to look at Yan Mingyue and his smile disappeared. He said, "You have told me a lot this time and it has indeed benefited me quite a bit. But I shall not thank you." Yan Mingyue pushed the streak of hair on her ears back and smiled, "You are too kind. I hope you can reach the Immortal Soul Stage soon." Miao Shihao raised his brows. He walked towards one side and retrieved an exquisite file. He started to file his own nails. Yan Mingyue turned to look at Lin Feng now, "Master Lin, when the conflict in Ying Sea was going on, there were some changes in the Divine Lands that are worth paying attention to." "Oh?" Lin Feng asked, "What happened?" Yan Mingyue said, "The Path of the Heaven-Born, Path of Hungry Ghoul and Path of Beast coborated to make it seem like they wereing to the Ying Sea. The Path of Asura, Path of Hell and the Path of Humanity tried to exploit this situation by attacking the seemingly empty fort of the Path of the Heaven-Born." "Eventually, they all fell into the trap and suffered greatly." "Now, the Path of Heaven-Born, Path of Hungry Ghoul and the Path of Beast have started to counter-attack. They were already in a leading position in the internal conflict within the Samsara Sect. But now, they are likely to be victorious." Lin Fengs expression did not change, "The conflict has been ongoing for some time. How did the three Paths fall into the trap so easily?" "Forgetting the others, the leader of the Path of Humanity, Zhang Enrui, has been involved in countless conflicts. Although he is not versed in gambling, he is also not one to be greedy. How could he have been so careless?" Yan Mingyue shook her head gently, "I only heard it from my senior. As for the details, I am unsure." Lin Fengughed, "Is the Great Void Sect not going to care?" "All thanks to you, Master Lin, the Divine Lands has seen the rise of a Samsara Sect that is going to be unified. This may not be a bad thing for the Great Void Sect." Yan Mingyueughed lightly, "As long as no Immortal Soul Stage Elders perish, the Great Void Sect will not bother." Lin Feng shook his head, "I believe even if an Immortal Soul Stage Elder perishes, as long as the consequence is not too serious, the Great Void Sect wont bother?" "To be like the past, the Great Void Sect has to wait till they control the situation first." "This is not purely because of me. You have also contributed greatly." Yan Mingyueughed. She revealed a rare cheeky look, "I am an unfilial disciple. I am about to be expelled from the sect." Lin Feng thought that it was nonsense. For Yun Yuanzhen to make a move, many problems must have arisen. But its just that the direction in which Yun Yuanzhen, Yan Mingyue and the rest proceeded in was unlikely to be followed by the leader of the Great Void Sect immediately. It should still be in the midst of testing and observation. Otherwise, the Great Void Sect would not watch as the Samsara Sect became more unified under one rule. For the Samsara Sect toe under one rule, aspared to the rest of the Divine Lands, the Great Zhou Empire would be the most concerned. Both parties were neighbors. They were only separated by the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions. In the past, they had quite a few conflicts. If such a situation in the Divine Lands happened in the past, the Great Zhou Empire would not watch and wait for things to happen. But now, the Great Zhou Empire was dealt a huge blow because of the Ying Sea matter. The Celestial Sect of Wonders took control of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain while the Great Qin Empire mped down on them. They could not act as brazen as before. The Samsara Sect had no better opportunity than now. How did the Path of the Heaven-Born manage to predict the future and know that the Great Zhou would get into trouble at the Ying Sea? They exploited this time to make a move. There must be some insider news. Lin Feng looked at Yan Mingyue. She remained calm and her expression did not change. After they finished discussing serious matters, they chatted leisurely for a while. After that, Yan Mingyue bade goodbye and left the mountain. Lin Feng watched as she left. Miao Shihao finally spoke now, "Master, Yan Mingyue is no longer with the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect. But she does not seem to be affiliated so closely with the Great Zhou. What does she want?" "Her, or rather, they want to create a new path between the Conservative and Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect." Lin Feng replied. "In this process, she, the Conservative Faction and the Radical Faction have their own personal agendas and ns. At times when their ideals converge, they will work together. At times when they have conflicts, it depends on whose tactics are more brilliant." "As things change, the end result will change too. Maybe they are working with the Conservative Faction to suppress the Radical Faction. Or maybe they are working with the Radical Faction against the Conservative Faction." "At times, the Conservative and Radical Factions maye together to control them. Things may happen." Lin Feng smiled, "During the battle at Xiling City, they worked with the Conservative Faction to help me restrain the Radical Faction. But in a blink of an eye, the Radical Faction, Yan Mingyue & the rest, the Great Zhou Empire and I myself coborated to overthrow the system that the Conservative Faction had on the Divine Lands." "Coboration and conflict change all the time. Many times, it is verymon to see agreement and disagreement over a certain matter." Miao Shihao gave a thoughtful look, "Yan Mingyue is ying this very big. Even Yun Yuanzhen cannot back her up. Dont tell me theres the Qing Yi Holy Woman?" The current master-disciple rtionships in the Great Void Sect that were publicly known were: Tai Yi Holy Man & Yan Nai, Yan Nai & Lin Daohan and Lin Daohan & Chen Xingyu. The Zheng Yi Holy Man passed on his skills to Kuang Heng who passed on to Shi Tianyi. The Qing Yi Holy Woman passed on her skills to Yun Yuanzhen who passed on her skills to Yan Mingyue. As for the Xuan Yi Holy Man, his disciples were unknown. The Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Elegant Cloud Holy Woman came from the same Master, the Yan Yi Holy Man. But he had already perished for many years. The Xuan Lin Holy Man then passed on his skills to Pang Jie. Besides these, the Tai Yi, Zheng Yi, Qing Yi and the rest did not just have Yan Nai, Kuang Heng, Yun Yuanzhen and the rest as their sessors. But its just that it was difficult for people to spy on the situation on Mount Baiyun. Many things were kept a secret. Lin Fengughed, "This may be unknown. There are still many things we dont know." For example, was it Yan Mingyue who suggested everything and got the backing of those behind her, or did she follow the wishes of those backing her? Miao Shihao pondered for a moment and shook his head, "Forget it, lets not think about him." He lifted his head to look at Lin Feng, "Master Lin, Yan Mingyue told me something just now..." Miao Shihao became more serious. Lin Feng listened to him as he repeated everything from head to toe. He disyed a look of contemtion too, "This is quite simr to what I expected, but there are also things that are beyond my expectations." "What are your ns?" Lin Feng asked. Miao Shihaos eyes drooped and he answered, "I shall wait till I form the Immortal Soul. After that, I will find a sessor and teach him." "I hope Master Lin can take care of my sessor too." Lin Feng nodded his head, "You can rest assure. As for the thing that you are finding, those from the sect can help you." Miao Shihaoughed and looked at Lin Feng, "Master Lin, I know that you have been missing me all this while." Lin Fengs lips spazzed a little, "I knew that if we talk longer, you will be abnormal again." After sending Miao Shihao off, Lin Feng shook his head andmanded Mount Yujing to leave the Ying Sea and return to Mount Kunlun. On Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, the Avatar of Ares was holding the fort. Whereas the Peni Celestial Mountain was controlled by the Thunder Dragon avatar. As time passed, the Illusory Sea Tide was about to explode out. Lin Fengmanded Mount Yujing to re-surface in the Divine Lands. He thought, "After obtaining the Starry Purplish Grass Pill, the ingredients for cultivating the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation will be all beplete." Chapter 796: Cultivating the Trāyastri??a Elixir of Creation Chapter 796: Cultivating the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng and the rest returned to Mount Kunlun. As they arrived, Dao Zhiqiang sent news from the Cloud Mirror City that he managed to obtain the Starry Purplish Grass Pill. This was a task given to him by Lin Feng a few years ago. Although the Starry Purplish Grass was not like the Curled Condensed Crystal that was produced only in the Peni Celestial Mountain, it was still a very rare treasure. It was mostly produced in the Ancient Deste Gxy. Now that the Ancient Deste Gxy was controlled by the demon n, it was quite difficult to obtain such a treasure from the Divine Lands. The Starry Purplish Grass Pill was also a rare material in the Ancient Deste Gxy. Dao Zhiqiang expended a lot of time and energy, and went through a lot of procedures in order to obtain the required amount that Lin Feng demanded. Lin Feng looked at the pill in front of him. Without him even summoning it, it was able to float in mid-space, as if it had a life on its own. The dark purplish surface shed with countless, thin radiances. They were like small stars that captivated anyone who saw them. "Its a pity that the quantity is only enough for one round..." Lin Feng was calm as he pondered, "Ancient Deste Gxy..." He kept the pill and his fingers lightly tapped in space. A ball of clouds appeared in his palm. Amidst the ball of clouds, a crystal-like entity could be subtly seen. The clouds gathered and separated at times. When they gathered, they formed the crystal-like entity. When they separated, they became clouds again. On closer look, after they form the crystal-like entity, inside this crystal, light mist could be seen. It was miraculous. This was the Curled Condensed Crystal from the Peni Celestial Mountain. When the three celestial mountains of the Ying Sea were just birthed, before anyone could cultivate the Peni Celestial Mountain, someone did ascend the mountain for a short period of time and took this treasure out. ording to the knowledge of the Grand Celestial World, the Curled Condensed Crystal was not a spiritual medicine. It was just a decent material to cultivate a magic item. But no one used it to cultivate a pill. As Lin Feng obtained the Peni Celestial Mountain, he no longer had to worry about the quantity of the Curled Condensed Crystal. Previously, he obtained the Spiritual Feather Vine from Shen Qifeng. After spending some time to nurture it, although its scale was not that huge yet, it was sufficient if it was used to produce only one type of pill. Whereas for the Starry Purplish Grass Pill, it had to be rationed. As he thought till here, Lin Feng summoned Xiao Yan over. After Xiao Yan came, he looked excited. Lin Feng looked at him and smiled, "Whats your reward from experiencing the core illusory realm in the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain with Zhu Yi?" Xiao Yanughed while nodding his head, "The physical martial arts of Emperor Chen is indeed powerful. The Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions was derived from the Four Appearances of the Twenty-Eight Mansions. The four appearances were that of the Jade Green Dragon, Great White Tiger, Blood Red Sparrow and the Xuanwu. Each of them contained the changes of seven mansions. "As I referenced it to my own physical martial arts, I benefited greatly." Lin Feng said, "During the Primordial Age, there were many human cultivators who cultivated physical martial arts. Most of the human emperors in the Primordial Age were also well-versed in the physical martial arts. But because of many reasons, very little of the Primordial Age physical martial arts were passed down. Theres not much that we can benefit from either." "When the Antiquity Age came, mantras became more and more popr. Countless manuals appeared. There was only one person who could ascend the throne of the human emperor with physical martial arts. He was Emperor Chen." "His physical martial arts was unrivalled. Even the Great Sun Holy Man who was his descendant disciple was unable to inherit all of Emperor Chens powers." "In the entire human cultivation world during the Antiquity Age, the physical martial arts of Emperor Chen was the cream of the crop." Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan, "If you wish to, you can try using our sects cultivation as the foundation to figure out the physical martial arts of the Great Sun Holy Man during your cultivation. With the rewards that you have obtained, you have the potential to develop further. Interact with Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. This will be beneficial for the both of you." "Our sects mantras and cultivation is your foundation. But whatever goes above can be varied. I have always encouraged all of you to broaden your minds and open your eyes up to the world." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "Please rest assure, Master. I understand." "Oh, I believe Zhu Yi has benefited from your tips on the spells and abhijnas of the Demonic Shadow Sect?" Lin Fengughed while asking him. Xiao Yanughed too, "If we really have say, when both Second Junior and myself were in the core illusory realm, the powers unleashed by the realm might have been even stronger if the stars that we encountered individually were exchanged." Lin Fengughed while shaking his head, "To let the both of you battle in an environment where your weaknesses are more pronounced, its a good thing. The benefits are greater." He passed the various ingredients needed in the preparation of the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation as well as the form to Xiao Yan, "Next, take a look at this." Xiao Yan looked at the form of the pill and scanned the contents on its surface. He could not help but revealed a stunned look, "Curled Condensed Crystal? Flying Stone Pith? These are all ingredients for cultivating magic treasures. How can they be used to cultivate pills?" But very soon, Xiao Yans stunned look disappeared. He became serious slowly, as well as a little shocked. He read the form slower and slower. After finish reading it, he read it for a second time. This time, he read word by word. After a while, Xiao Yan breathed out. He focused his mind and looked at Lin Feng, "Master, this Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation is not simple!" "If it really has such a miraculous effect, it will cause an earth-changing impact to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Feng replied, "Its effects are indeed true. Theres no need to suspect its falsity. Ones own cultivation has to depend on himself. The pill is only just a supplement. But when used appropriately, its effects can be witnessed." Xiao Yan nodded his head repeatedly, "This is indeed the case. I will go back to the Celestial Golden Pavilion to prepare. I have to cultivate this pill." He was a little excited. He was more excited than when he learnt about the physical martial arts of Emperor Chen from Zhu Yi. He was even a little eager to begin. Xiao Yan was not greedy for the effects of the pill. He was talented in cultivating pills and medicine. With regards to this pill, he was also interested. Now that he had seen such a rare and valuable form, he could not help but want to begin exploring it. After going through some of the ingredients, he formed a knot with his brows, "Theres too little of the Starry Purplish Grass Pill. It can only be used once." He looked at Lin Feng and his eyes shone, "Master, when everything is prepared, lets enter the Ancient Deste Gxy. Even if its not for the Crucible of the Divine Lands, its also good to get more Starry Purplish Grass Pill. Lin Feng was amused as he looked at Xiao Yan. He saw that his eyes were almost bing like the Starry Purplish Grass Pill, as they rumbled in his eye sockets. After sending Xiao Yan off, Lin Feng walked towards the Tripitaka Block. He saw that Zhu Yi was still there flipping through the collections of mantra. Just now, both Xiao Yan and him were here as they discussed about mantras. At the same time, they converted their experiences in the core illusory realm of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain into words in these collections. They further used the special powers of the Tripitaka Block to fill in the parts that were missing. The remnant souls of the Hell Shadow Holy Man and the Great Sun Holy Man were both iplete. The amount of information that they could provide were naturally iplete. The Tripitaka Block was able to fill in any missing information for certain cultivation manuals. For example, even if only one of the mansions of the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions was known, the rest of the other 27 mansions could be deduced by the Tripitaka Block. But for the other physical martial arts of Emperor Chen, if there were no clues, no more deductions could be made. Lin Feng left Zhu Yi on his own and he tried to use the Tripitaka Block to fill in the iplete Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. But the result was not positive. After various tries, Lin Feng was able to confirm that the Tripitaka Block could onlyplete human cultivation manuals. It was helpless when it came to demonic cultivation manuals. Lin Feng creased his brows slightly and he passed the first and second level of the Tripitaka Block and came to the third level, which was the topmost level. He picked a bamboo chair and sat on it. He closed his eyes slightly. Lin Feng used this third level of the Tripitaka Block toprehend the Two Elements Micro-Dust and the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. Now, as he came up here again, he tried to figure out the secrets of the iplete Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. He referenced to his own mantras at the same time. After a long while, Lin Feng opened his eyes slowly and stood up. He descended the Tripitaka Block. "I was right to cultivate the Thunder Dragon avatar. I roughly know how to proceed from now on too. But I always feel like theres something blocking my vision and prevent me from seeing things clearly." As he pondered, Lin Feng exited the Tripitaka Block. He walked on the peak of Mount Yujing and he thought of something suddenly. "Oh, Hongyan is about to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions?" The Void Lightning Tribtions did not care where one was. As long as it was activated, it would transcendyers andyers of void space and attacked the person. Lin Feng turned to the direction of the Blizzard Valley and saw the shing of lightning. At the same time, a streak of dim purple light shot into the skies. It shed with the Void Lightning Tribtions. As if it was enraged by the head-on collision and stubbornness of the other party, the lightning became extremely ferocious. But no matter how violent and brutal it was, it was unable to ovee the purple light. In the end, it disappeared slowly. A ferocious wave of mana was unleashed from the Blizzard Valley. It was followed by a gust of intense energy. It was like a volcano. From the Inferno Precipice, Heavenly Temple, Nirvana World, River Abode and the Qingwu Pavilion, treasure lights also shot into the skies. A few voices shouted in unison, "Congrattions Fourth Junior on forming the Nascent Soul.""Congrattions Fourth Senior on forming the Nascent Soul." Above the Blizzard Valley, a purple figure appeared. The long hair of the human figure swayed in mid-space, as if they were raging mes. After hearing the congrattions from Xiao Yan and the rest, on Mount Yujing, the Sessive Disciples exited from their abode and congratted Yue Hongyan. The youngdy with crimson-red brows and hair sped her palm and fist in air and bowed towards everyone. She also revealed a smile on her face. In the next moment, she transcended void space and came in front of Lin Feng. She kneeled, "Greetings Master!" Lin Fengs ears resonated with a notice from the system, "Congrattions Master Lins disciple, Yue Hongyan, on forming the Nascent Soul within 50 years. The number of disciples who have formed the Nascent Soul within 50 years has increased to 4 now." "Bloody system, you didnt include Wang Lin. Otherwise, the number should be 5 now." Lin Fengughed while shaking his head. He looked at Yue Hongyan and smiled, "Hongyan, congrattions on forming the Nascent Soul." Even though Yue Hongyan was always very tough, she was very excited now. Her voice trembled as she said, "Its all thanks to Masters guidance." Lin Feng shook his head andughed, "You have achieved what you have today because of your own talent, determination and destiny. I am just someone who guided you." His right index finger tapped on his brow lightly, and heughed, "Right, when each of you form the Nascent Soul, I will give each of you a magic treasure." Chapter 797: Present Worries Chapter 797: Present Worries Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing Lin Fengs words, Yue Hongyan revealed a smile on her face. To a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, an Immortal Soul Stage magic treasure was undoubtedly the most powerful strength that one could obtain. This was especially so for those who were only in the Beginner Stage. Although they were not able to effectively unleash the full power of the magic treasure, it was still very valuable to them. If used appropriately, it could even be much more powerful than the cultivator himself. To obtain the magic treasure in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, Yue Hongyan was very happy. She was also not one to cover up her emotions. She was smiling very widely. Ever since he knew Yue Hongyan was preparing to form the Nascent Soul, Lin Feng was already thinking what to give to her. Ever since the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Aurous Core Stage magic item that Lin Feng gave to each of his Immediate Disciples, Lin Feng would ponder over what he should give to each and every one of them carefully. He would try to cater to their needs or try to increase their powers using the item that he gave them. Otherwise, he would try to boost the area in which they were weak in. None of the items or treasures that he gave were randomly allocated. For example, Xiao Yan was very lethal in his attacks, but he was weaker in his defense. That was why Lin Feng gave him the Divine Token of the Five Thrones, which was defensively sound. This boosted his defensive powers, to prevent any idents from happening. Yue Hongyan was in fact more ruthless, brutal and lethal in her attacks aspared to Xiao Yan. Technically speaking, Yue Hongyans talent was shocking. Her physical martial arts could be crude, but they could also be meticulous too. But in terms of style, they were all the same. She was always one to push forward! As she pushed forward, she would normally be on the front foot in 90% of the cases. If her opponents were fierce, she would be even fiercer. With such a style, even while her opponents might be unable to handle her, she was also inviting trouble for herself. When Yue Hongyan fought, there were rarely any survivors. But she also had to pay a price sometimes. This style was practically infused into the blood and soul of Yue Hongyan and formed her physical martial arts mind. As she reached this stage, it could no longer be changed. If she really wanted to change, even if she did not have to disable her own physical martial arts, she would at least have to lose half of it in order to make the change usible. That was why Lin Feng did not n to change anything. Since he did not want to change, he had to use some magic treasure to increase her own defensive prowess. This was to make her weakness no longer a weakness, so that she could continue to give her all and sh head on with her opponents. When Yue Hongyan entered the sect in her Foundation Establishment Stage cultivation, the Aurous Core Stage magic item, the Ancient Jade Armor, that Lin Feng gave to her was a magic item used for defensive purposes. Although the Nascent Soul Stage magic item, the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons, that was given to her when she was in the Aurous Core Stage, was not purely a defensive tool, it was effective in coordinating her attacks and defenses. Now that Yue Hongyan was in the Nascent Soul Stage, the Immortal Soul Stage magic treasure that Lin Feng wanted to give to her followed the same train of thought. It was also a defensively-oriented magic treasure. But it was not the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor that Lin Feng cultivated himself. Instead, it was a magic treasure that he managed to get from the system after exchanging a few valuable resources for it. The Seven Merciless Stars Armor. This armor was a magic treasure in the gestation realm. It cultivated the powers of the Seven Merciless Stars, which were the most ferocious stars among all. This allowed the magic treasure to be extremely powerful in its attacks and defenses. The Seven Merciless Stars were also called the Seven Evil Stars or the Heaven-Killing Stars. They were the luminaries that controlled the solitude and bitterness of life, as well as punishments and disasters. They controlled life and death too. The Seven Merciless Stars Armor cultivated the powers of the Seven Merciless Stars. As an armor, its defensive powers were strong. But at the same time, it possessed a strong attacking ability. As the attack and defensebined, it would require a powerful cultivator tomand it. Lin Feng eventually decided to exchange for this treasure to give to Yue Hongyan for another reason. That was, as Yue Hongyans cultivation increased, Lin Feng noticed that she was able to guide the resonance of the Seven Merciless Stars and the other luminaries. Although Yue Hongyans current cultivation was limited, the resonance achieved was still weak. But it was a fact that it existed. As he took into ount this point, Lin Feng did not choose to give the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor to Yue Hongyan. He gave her the Seven Merciless Stars Armor. Yue Hongyan received the Seven Merciless Stars Armor from Lin Feng. This magic treasure just came out from the system and started to form its original soul. The original soul was like an infant. It did not have any awareness or beliefs, which was the most suitable for Yue Hongyan to cultivate. This would allow them to grow together in the future. As her fingers scratched across the armor, Yue Hongyan could felt the warmth from this armor. It was as if the armor was close to her. The Seven Merciless Stars Armor jerked a little. Although Yue Hongyan was only a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, this magic treasure was very friendly to her. However, as the magic treasure cultivated the powers of the Seven Merciless Stars. Even if it was newly formed, it still revealed an aura of ferocity. Yue Hongyans eyes shed with crimson-red fire and her killing intent was strong. She was shocked and tried to calm down her emotions. But she found out that the armor initiated this killing intent in her. Lin Feng smiled while shaking his head, "Very good, Hongyan, preserve this self-control ability. This is also a form of training for you, which will be useful to you when you push for the Immortal Soul Stage in the future." Yue Hongyan looked at Lin Feng and bowed down to him again, "Thank you Master." She bade goodbye to Lin Feng and brought the armor back to the Blizzard Valley. She nned to cultivate the magic treasure and nurture her newly formed Nascent Soul at the same time. Besides Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing also started to retreat and prepare for the oveing of the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. He was about to promote to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Yang Qings umtion was sufficient already. But because he was distracted from guiding Zhou Yuncong, he remained in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. This time, it was much easier for him to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind aspared to the times when he formed the Aurous Core and overcame the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. This left Lin Fengforted. Xu Yunsheng and Xu Miaoying followed Lin Feng, Zhu Yi and the rest back to Mount Kunlun. Xu Yunsheng settled his sister down. After preparing for a while, he bid goodbye to Zhu Yi and went out. He had 10 years to reach the Aurous Core Stage. If he could form the Aurous Core and enter the Celestial Wonders World 10 yearster to serve his hardbor, there might still be hope for him. But if he couldnt, after 10 years, he was probably going to serve hardbor until he died. But Xu Yunsheng was not worried nor panicky. He followed the steps and every step he took was calcted. He did not remain on Mount Yujing to cultivate blindly. He went out to the outside world and train his state of mind. Whereas his sister, Xu Miaoying, remained in the Cloud Mirror City. After the appropriate arrangements had been made, she desired to ascend the Heart-Revealing Steps. She hoped to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders like her brother. As Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple, Yue Hongyan managed to form the Nascent Soul before 50 years. There were naturally manyrades who came to congratte her. But she did not cause a huge uproar like Wang Lin or Zhu Yi did in the past. It was not because her result was not outstanding. On the other hand, because it was too outstanding, no one felt that it was surprising. After the cases of Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the others, the human cultivation world was numb to the outstanding achievements of the Immediate Disciples of Lin Feng. When would Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple be a failure? When would everyone be shocked again? In reality, even if Lin Feng had an average disciple, there might be some who would gloat over his misfortune. But most people would continue to observe the situation carefully. Wang Lin was a good example. Everyone mocked him too early. But they were embarrassed greatly in the end. Every progress that Wang Lin made was like a p on their faces. Maybe, there would be one day where Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple could not reach the Aurous Core until he passed away. Or maybe even when he was extremely old, he could not form the Nascent Soul. He could only watch as he grew older. When that happened, news of it would spread across the world. However, for those who wanted such a thing to happen, they could only wait. It was very rare for something like this to happen. It was so rare that it was practically impossible. As the days passed, the matter of the Ying Sea was gradually forgotten and the Divine Lands was peaceful again. But its just that things were still going on behind the scenes. The Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect could finally see the light at the end of the tunnel in their bid to reunify the sect. After the Path of the Hungry Ghoul and Path of Beast submitted to the Path of the Heaven-Born, the Path of Hell and Path of Humanity also started to submit towards the Path of the Heaven-Born. Only the Path of Asura remained stubborn and refused to yield. But everyone could tell that the Path of Asura was slowly losing ground. The day when the Path of the Heaven-Born ruled the Samsara Sect was about toe. The result was clear, but the process was not. The others from the Divine Lands were unable to guess what the process was going to be like. The Samsara Sec that had been bickering for years was going to be reunified just like that? If it was so easy, why didnt they do so earlier? During this conflict, Shi Tianfang and the other Path of the Heaven-Born cultivators did not reveal any special trump card. The only thing that was more eye-catching was that the Path of the Heaven-Born regained some of the secret manuals of the Samsara Sect that were rumored to be lost. Those who were sharp could tell that this had something to do with the War of Buddha Annihtion under the leadership of Shi Tianfang in the past. Before the Samsara Sect created their own set of mantras that became famous, it was once heard from the Great Thunderp Temple that some of the mantras of the Samsara Sect borrowed the teachings of Buddhism. But the Samsara Sect eventually came out with their own ideas, which made their mantras now independent of any form of Buddhist teachings. Shi Tianfang and the rest might have had some rewards during the War of Buddha Annihtion. They could have exploited the Buddhist teachings and figured out the lost manuals of the Samsara Sect. But all these did not exin the sudden power of the Path of the Heaven-Born. They fought their way to victory and left most people from the Divine Lands in low spirits. A unified Samsara Sect was something that the Great Zhou Empire would most hate to see. Although the powers of the Great Zhou Empire were more significant than them, they had many concerns in different regions. In the west, there was the Great Qin Empire. In the east, there was the Celestial Sect of Wonders which upied the Ying Sea and the celestial mountains. The Great Void Sect and the Great Zhou Empire did not share a cordial rtionship too. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, the Great Zhou Empire was also hostile to the Mount Shu Sword. Thus, after the setback at the Ying Sea, the Great Zhou Empire could only keep a low profile. They had to await the right opportunity. As for the Samsara Sect that got on their nerves, they could only take cautionary measures. But they could not do anything. After Lin Fengs glorious victory in the Ying Sea, he became quiet again. He awaited on Mount Yujing and observed the climate around. However, to Lin Feng, there was something bugging him. He was concerned about Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao in the Void Battleground. Chapter 798: Going Out Together Chapter 798: Going Out Together Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Because of the special condition of time and environment in the Void Battleground, even Lin Feng would find it difficult to locate someone from inside. At the same time, the different kind ofmunication methods seemed to be useless. That was why there was no news from both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao as they entered the Void Battleground. However, two years after they went into the Void Battleground, Wang Lin managed to return to the Greater World from the Void Battleground. After Wang Lin returned to the sect, he came to greet Lin Feng first. As he looked at Wang Lin, he could not help butugh. Wang Lin was like both Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan as he managed to promote to the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Sage. He managed to create his own Cosmic Form. Wang Lin also revealed a smile on his face. He looked at Lin Feng and bowed, "Master, I am back." Lin Feng looked at him and sensed his excitement. He pondered for a moment before he thought of something. "The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator who massacred your hometown folks has been settled by you?" Wang Linughed, "Yes." As he pointed with his fingers, there was a dim yellow soul floating around his fingernails. It was an elder with a fierce look. Lin Feng once heard Wang Lin and Yang Qing described the appearance of this person. He knew that this elder was the one who massacred the folks from Wang Lins hometown. This elder sent his nephew to collect live souls, but who knew his nephew was killed by an Aurous Core Stage cultivator in the Beginner Stage. He was naturally pissed and he did not only want to kill Wang Lin, he even wanted to kill Wang Lins entire family. Eventually, both parties ensued in a fierce battle. They were then dragged into the Void Battleground and a life and death battle continued. Wang Lin promoted to the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage and fought with this elder in a bloody battle. After destroying the Cosmic Form of this elder, Wang Lin was also gravely injured himself. Only after some time did he managed to reform his flesh and recuperate from his injuries, before he promoted to the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. After this elders Cosmic Form was destroyed, he invited an Immortal Soul Stage Hall of the Dead envoy to kill Wang Lin in the Void Battleground. Eventually, he was captured by Lin Feng. Following that, the situation became very messy. Wang Lin blinded one of Shi Tianyis eyes and became the first among Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples to form the Nascent Soul. After that, he managed to work his way up to the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. The Hall of the Dead was greatly crippled in front of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even King Qinguang of the Ten Kings of Hell was suppressed and captured. Wang Lin searched high and low for this Nascent Soul Stage Elder. He wanted to avenge his fallen family members. And this elder was very sly. After he knew that he was targeted by Wang Lin and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he quickly hid himself. But its a pity that he was caught by Wang Lin in the Void Battleground. As he was found, he was cultivated into an Unholy Marite by Wang Lin. "I have finally avenged my family members. I have also managed to form the Cosmic Form in the Void Battleground. After pausing for a while, Wang Lin said, "I will prepare to cultivate for some time, to prepare for the Immortal Soul." "At the same time, I have to seriously think of thest spell of the Four Appearances Boundary Spell" The spell that Wang Lin deduced after analyzing the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script was different from that of Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. Although they were different, on the whole, they were all based on the four appearances. Once cultivated, they mighte in different orders, might be difficult or easy to unleash and might be very different in other areas. But all these could be decided by them. Yue Hongyan started to cultivate the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage and she had her own understanding too. Although it was different from Shi Tianhao and the rest, it was also based on the four appearances. Yang Qing managed to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. He also began experiencing this process. He had retreated over the past year, but he did not tell Lin Feng anything. His progress was unknown. Whereas Wang Lins Four Appearances Boundary Spell cultivated four types of demonic manuals and formed four worlds. The process was progressive. When the first manual was opened, the first world could be entered. After the second manual was opened, the second world could be entered. This would go on and on. Before cultivating the Cosmic Form, Wang Lin managed to cultivate the second world out after he managed to cultivate the first world. Now that he had formed the Cosmic Form and reached the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, he cultivated the third world. But the fourth world could not be cultivated yet. Lin Feng advised him, "If you want to find out thest spell, you may want to find the Virtuous Zen Master in the Celestial Wonders World. You will benefit from him." Wang Lin nodded his head repeatedly, "I have the same thought too. After finding you, I decided to go to the Celestial Wonders World to find the Virtuous Zen Master." He was a person that moved quickly. After bidding goodbye to Lin Feng, he returned to the Forest Abode to see his disciples. After advising them on their cultivations for some time, he quickly went to the Celestial Wonders World. "Wang Lin is back safe, but its a pity theres no news from Tianhao yet." Lin Feng watched as Wang Lin left. After that, he turned his attention towards the Nirvana World. After a few days, Yang Qing finally ended his retreat. But he was a little startled as he came to find Lin Feng. He reported his progress. After seeing Lin Feng, Lin Feng was very rxed as he smiled at Yang Qing, "Dont feel disheartened. You have the right approach in cultivating the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, but youck some experience. This is not something that you canplete just by remaining on the mountain." "Descend the mountain to train. You may gain something out of it." Yang Qing nodded his head seriously, "I will do so. But before I leave the mountain, I will like to watch over Yuncong as he ovees his difficulty." "Yuncongs umtion is sufficient. If he challenges the obstacle now, theres a high chance of him seeding." Lin Feng smiled, "You can decide whenever you want to go down the mountain. Its also good if you can bring Yuncong along. He alsocks some experience." Yang Qing smiled widely, "I think so too." Because of his Yang Incinerating Entity, Zhou Yuncong fought very ferociously. He also cultivated very quickly, but he was under a lot of risks during his cultivation process. The most risky thing during the initial stages of cultivation was the formation of the Aurous Core. As a cultivator with a Yang Incinerating Entity first formed the Aurous Core, he would immediately initiate the Tribtions of the Yin Fire. It cant be stopped. Under such a situation, if he can ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire, he would reach the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. But if he cant, the Yin Fire would burn his body to ashes. Because of this, after forming the crucible sessfully, he had remained in the Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage for some time. As he followed Yang Qings advice to cultivate and umte his powers, he might be able to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire and reach the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core in one shot. But it didnt mean that after he reached that stage, there would be no more risks. The cultivation path of a Yang Incinerating Entity cultivator had to be treaded on carefully. If a step was taken wrongly, dire consequences would await. Under Yang Qings supervision and part of Lin Fengs attention, Zhou Yuncong managed to cross this stage sessfully. As he managed to do so, Yang Qing rxed and revealed a smile on his face. Zhou Yuncong retracted his powers and remained silent. But he kowtowed towards Yang Qing respectfully. As Yang Qing saw this scene, he could not help but think of Lin Feng and himself. He used his hands to lift Zhou Yuncong up. Many emotions ran through him. As everything was prepared, Yang Qing was ready to bring Zhou Yuncong out with him. As Yue Hongyan heard news about this, she brought Zhao Huan over to the Nirvana World. "Fifth Junior, where are you nning to go?" Yue Hongyan asked. Yang Qing pondered for a moment before answering, "I am nning to go to the Southern Wilderness. Over there, there are many boundary pathways to the Barren Expanses. The environment is dangerous andplex." "This time, I am nning to train my mind as I hope toplete my understanding of mantras. There will be a suitable ce." Yue Hongyan said, "I am nning to bring Zhao Huan somewhere south of the Great Swamps of the Ancient Regions. The death anniversary of my Liefeng Covenantrades ising soon." "Their graves are near to the Southern Wilderness. I believe we can go together." Yang Qing agreed readily. Yue Hongyan just exited the Nirvana World and saw a youth in white on the top of Mount Yujing who was looking down, seeming a little distracted. "Elder Kang?" Yue Hongyan was a little surprised, "You are out from your retreat?" The youth in white turned around. He was Kang Nanhua. He looked at Yue Hongyan and smiled, "Hongyan, you have formed the Nascent Soul too. Congrattions." Kang Nanhuas visionnded on Zhao Huan and his smile became even wider, "Zhao Huan has also erected the crucible." "Congrattions to Elder Kang for finishing your retreat." Zhao Huan was also ted. Yue Hongyan looked at Kang Nanhua carefully, "Elder Kang, you have formed the Cosmic Form and promoted to the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage?" Kang Nanhua shook his head andughed, "I am notparable to all of you. I heard that Xiao Yan and the rest are in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage." Yue Hongyan said, "Eldest Senior and the rest of them are geniuses. Their cultivations are all within expectations. But its all thanks to Master. Otherwise, I couldnt have formed the Nascent Soul so fast. If we cultivate the same mantras, I will be inferior to Elder Kang." Kang Nanhua shook his head, "Lets not talk about all these anymore. Are all of you going out?" Yue Hongyan described things briefly. Kang Nanhua sighed, "I have been retreating all these years. I have not visited their graves for some time. If you dont mind, I shall join you." Yang Qing and Zhou Yuncong exited from their cave at this point. After they greeted Kang Nanhua, they said, "Since we are moving along the same way, Elder Kang, you can follow us." "Count me in too." At this point, a voice resonated from void space. In the next moment, a youth decked in purple robe and had a head full of long, white hair, walked out from space. Hended on the top of Mount Yujing. It was Wang Lin, who had just visited to the Virtuous Zen Master in the Celestial Wonders World. Yang Qing, Yue Hongyan and Kang Nanhua were all a little shocked as they looked at him. As he faced them, Wang Lin was not indifferent. He smiled, "I received some advice from the Virtuous Zen Master and Im going to the Southern Wilderness to find something that will useful for my cultivation." On the branch of leaf on the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Lin Feng watched as they left the mountain. He could not help but shrugged his shoulders, "This group is so huge, which is a little off from my expectations. But its fine. With Wang Lin around, I feel more at ease with their safety." His gaze shed a little. His attention turned to the Thunder Dragon avatar on the Peni Celestial Mountain. Over there, the cultivation of this avatar reached a critical stage. Chapter 799: Actions of the Great Void Sect Chapter 799: Actions of the Great Void Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the Ying Sea had experienced the Illusory Sea Tide, it returned to its peaceful outlook again. At times, there would be some humans or demons that would pass through the boundary pathway at the East Sea of the Divine Lands to enter the Ying Sea. They tried their luck to obtain some of the precious treasures and resources. Naturally, they would also have to face the various illusory realms of the Ying Sea. There were many people who were lost within these realms. Nevertheless, there were still many of them who went to try their luck. However, unlike the time when the Great Zhou Empire obtained the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, it was a publicly known thing that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had obtained the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. There were those who tried to scheme behind the scenes. But as they considered the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonder, they could only repress their ideas and change to an attempt to make a deal with the Celestial Sect of wonders. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, but they were able to unearth more than just the resources of the mountain. At the same time, they could overlook many of the realms in the Ying Sea and locate treasures within the Ying Sea. It was definitely much easier for them aspared to the others. And it was only after controlling the mountain did Lin Feng roughly estimate how much benefits did the Great Zhou Empire reap from the Ying Sea after they obtained the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. As they umted for days and months, regardless whether it was in terms of quantity or quality, there was no room for underestimation. However, everyone only knew that he obtained the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, but they did not realize that he got the Peni Celestial Mountain too. Amidst the thick clouds in the Ying Sea, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon avatar sat in the pavilion on the Peni Celestial Mountain, as he cultivated. The Thunder Dragon avatar revealed its real form and converted into a purple-scales celestial dragon that was more than a thousand meters long. The whole body of the dragon was shing with lightning. Although the avatar revealed its true form, the pavilion that he was in did not seem to be too narrow. As space ovepped, it expanded as if there were no boundaries. The Thunder Dragon n cultivated the Eight Barrens Divine Lightning. It was around as powerful as the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt of Emperor Tai and the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder of the Thunder Lord. Opposite the Thunder Dragon avatar, it was Big Luo, who had temporarily converted the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl into a demonic body. Right now, Big Luos body was shining with streaks and streaks of radiances. They gathered to form a purple light beam, which dragged his body up. Countless ancient, mysterious and illegible words also surfaced in the beam of light. Every word seemed to contain a deep and mysterious concept. As the words gathered together, they achieved resonance with the Heavens and Earth. Through Lin Fengs guidance and Big Luos ownprehension, the entity formed from the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was able to maintain its form for a longer time. Lin Feng could slightly feel that as Big Luo cultivated on and on, the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was also getting stronger day by day. "Oh?" Lin Feng and Big Luo paused in their actions. Big Luo revealed a surprised look on his face, "Master Lin, there is something weird going on with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Cancel out the change that is going on with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and return it to its original state." "Yes, Master Lin." Big Luo closed his eyes and his body jerked a little. A huge amount of light started to shine upwards from his body. His body slowly converted into a ball of golden fog. Within the golden fog, there was the shing of boundless purple radiance. In the next moment, the golden fog started to gather towards the center. A huge treasure pearl surfaced. After that, the golden fog was absorbed into the treasure pearl. Lin Feng and the soul of Big Luo quietly sensed the changes in the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. In their minds, the same image arose. There was a white sea of clouds. Streaks and streaks of radiances shot out from the sea of clouds. They were very eye-catching and they intersected in the skies. The streaks of radiance seemed to form the structure of the principles of the Great Tao in the Grand Celestial World. As the projection fell, it left everyone awed by it. But Lin Feng could subtly feel that he had not enter the structure. He was not even at the opening of the structure. He could not touch it nor see it. Beneath that sea of clouds, the true secrets seemed to have been hidden. As Lin Feng looked over, his pupils shrank. That was because he could subtly see a residence and a huge door in the deep ends of the sea of clouds. Lin Feng felt that this scene was very familiar. He reacted quickly and searched his own memory. He finally recalled that this happened when he first came to the Grand Celestial World, as he went to the Great Swamps of the Ancient Region and first met Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan. He had not even established his foundation then and was only a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator. As he first met Kang Nanhua, he used the stone flute of Long Yue to help Kang Nanhua recover from his old injury. During that time, the stone flute projected an illusory realm. The image that he saw in that realm was different than what he was seeing now. But there was a slight simrity. The simrityid in the residence and huge door that he was seeing now. Lin Feng still thought that this was the residence of some powerful cultivator. But now it seemed like it was not so simple. "This ce has something to do with the Royal Hades Region?" Lin Feng was a little surprised. "Otherwise, the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl would not have formed a connection with this ce." "Interesting. What exactly is this ce? The Great Void Sect misses this ce and it also has a connection with the demon n." Lin Feng pondered in his mind and thought of another question soon. "The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl had not experienced such a weird change before. I have also never used the stone flute and stone stairs of the Great Void Sect to make contact with this pearl before." "Then, the only possibility is that the shining white sea of clouds experienced a change, which initiated its connection with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, which caused this movement in the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl." Lin Feng closed his eyes, "Lets assume that shining sea of clouds and that door are just like the Peni Celestial Mountain, as they only have a connection with the Hades Emperor and have nothing to do with the Hades Tribe." "At the same time, their connection with the Hades Emperor only exists in this Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. It probably has no connection to the magic treasures that the Hades Emperor left behind. Now, after all these, we can deduce that the factor that caused this change in the sea of clouds is probably the Great Void Sect..." This was a pure guess and deduction. There was no corroborating evidence. But Lin Fengs intuition told him that this deduction was urate. With his current powers, when ideas flowed in his mind, they were usually not just because of his gut feeling. Rather, his mind had some form of connection with the Heavens and Earth. Thus, it was probably a change in the Heavens and Earth that caused this feeling in him, which gave him the intuition. Even if it was not entirely urate, there was a high chance there might be some connection. It was not out of nothing. After breathing, Lin Feng opened his eyes again and he became deep in thought again. At the same time, the mountain of the Great Void Sect was still surrounded by clouds, causing it to be hidden. It was not easy for others to spy on them. The average Great Void Sect disciples were going about their routines normally. But on the top of the mountain, there was a simple bamboo house which formed a ring shape. But its center was empty. At this point, above the empty ground, there were a few people standing. They formed a circle and watched the ground beneath them, which was projecting a gentle ray into the sky. These people looked very calm and their surrounding auras were not obvious, as if they were normal people. That gentle ray was not eye-catching too. It might not even have been noticed by people if they were not observant. But if there were others who saw this people around, they would be shocked. One of them, who was standing on the most outer circumference of the circle, was Lin Daohan. In front of him, there was a youth who was not much older who was standing in front of him. He had long, ck hair, but his two streaks of fringe were white like snow. He was Yan Nai, Lin Daohans Master. Beside Yan Nai, there wasdy in white. She wore a smile on her lips and her facial features were charming. She had the style of a maturedy, but at the same time, she was like a little girl who had not grown up. A member of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect, Yun Yuanzhen. Beside Yan Nai and Yun Yuanzhen, there were a man and ady. The man wore a gentle smile on his face, whereas thedy had a fierce look on her face. Member of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect, Cai Fengzhou. Member of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect, Yu Yuan Holy Woman. Opposite Yan Nai and the rest, there were two more people. One of them was an elder in white whose hair was like snow. He was the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Beside the Zheng Yi Holy Man, there was ady who looked calm and a little indifferent. She looked younger than Yun Yuanzhen and the Yu Yuan Holy Woman. But as the both of them faced her, they were respectful. She was the same seniority level of the Zheng Yi Holy Man and was the Master of Yun Yuanzhen & Grandmaster of Yan Mingyue, the Qing Yi Holy Woman. Beside the Qing Yi Holy Woman, there was a middle-aged man. He had rich emotions buried in his eyes, as if he contained the emotions of all life. He was the Xuan Lin Holy Man. At this point, he extended his right hand and there were mysterious runes shing in his palm. Yun Yuanzhen looked at the Xuan Lin Holy Man and smiled, "Besides Elder Tai Yi, you are the one with the deepest understanding of the secrets of the Heavens." Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head and did not speak. Opposite him, there was an elder with a friendly look. But his eyes were closed, as if he had no vision. But in the entire Grand Celestial World, no one dared to underestimate him. That was because he was the previous leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nais Master, the strongest cultivator in the Great Void Sect, the Tai Yi Holy Man. The Tai Yi Holy Man also extended his right hand and there were also mysterious runes that surged in his palm non-stop. They resonated with the Xuan Lin Holy Man. If anyone who was aware of the background of the Great Void Sect saw this scene, he was bound to be astonished. That was because these people were the powerful cultivators in the Great Void Sect who were responsible for most of the huge decisions of the Great Void Sect. Except for a few who could not be around as they were tied down by other things, those who were supposed to be here were here. At this point, all of them had the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Tai Yi Holy Man as their center. Yan Nai, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, Qing Yi Holy Man, Yun Yuanzhen and the rest started to sh with radiances on their bodies. As these radiances gathered, they converted into the gentle ray that shot into the sky. Chapter 800: Tenth Heavenly Palace Chapter 800: Tenth Heavenly Pce Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Many of the powerful cultivators from the Great Void Sect gathered together. Their powers were unrivalled. They formed a dim ray that shot into the sky. This ray was not eye-catching, but it opened a hole in void space. In theyers andyers of void space, a huge and illusory light ball appeared. Nine different illusory realms could be seen from the light ball. Each sessive realm was higher than the preceding realm. Pleasant celestial singing voices surrounded these realms, as if there was a celestial choir preaching the principles of the Great Tao. In the lowest realm, there was boundless light shining. There seemed to be a heavenly door that was opening slowly. This door revealed a mysterious and miraculous feeling. It was like the beginning point of countless mantras and spells in the universe. If one could enter the opening of this door, his path of cultivation would be smooth. Next, the second realm was a pitch-dark void space. There were countless stars. Fog expanded in all directions and the countless stars gathered to shine on the Heavens and Earth. They subtlybined with the stars in the skies. There was nothing special in the third realm. There was only a huge crack in void space. But void space was not filled with a darkness just like how it was when a normal cultivator broke through it. On the other hand, a blinding white light shone out of it. The crack twisted and turned, and dragged everything around into it. The two sides of the cracks squeezed towards the center. This was the result as the boundaries of two worlds exhibited the same effect. The Greater World seemed to be on the verge of being torn apart. The fourth realm was a vast world. It was boundless, but it seemed to be on the verge of copse. As if it was a huge hand that opened into a palm, it covered the skies. In ayer of clouds in the fifth realm, golden lightning rays twisted and rumbled. Countless lightning dragons flew around the clouds, but they did not just reveal a normal lightning essence and energy. They seemed to be filled with spirituality as well. In the sixth realm, amidst the white clouds, golden light shed. The city walls formed a huge city outline, as if there was a divine, celestial city, which was very majestic. Inside this city, there was a strong aura of invincibility and immovability. Above the city, in the seventh realm, there were six light rings which were yet to form circles. Each of them did not seem big, but on closer look, they seemed to form a world on their own. Each of these independent worlds had their own special characteristics. The six worlds gathered to form a circle and they supported the eighth realm. In the eighth realm, there were white clouds all around and golden light shed. Amidst the white clouds and golden light, there seemed to be countless human figures who were singing together. The pleasant singing voices that came from the light ball originated from this eighth realm. The ninth realm, which was also the highest, did not seem to have anything that was visible. There was only a dim radiance. It was not bright, not eye-catching, not majestic and not awe-inspiring. As it reached ones eyes, one could see nothing but this radiance. This radiance could not be described. It was boundless, but could not be seen through. These nine realms were the Nine Heavenly Pces of the Great Void Sect. Each of these pces was actually independent alternate ne of space. Since immemorial, they have created many legends and captivated the hearts of many. But right now, above the glorious ninth realm, it continued to extend upwards. The outline of it could be briefly seen, but it was unclear. But one could observe that there was indeed another realm that existed above! Even in the Great Void Sect, there were barely anyone who knew about the Tenth Heavenly Pce! The long-standing definition of the Nine Heavens in the Divine Lands included the Central Jun Heaven, Eastern Cang Heaven, Northeastern Min Heaven, Northern Xuan Heaven, Northwestern You Heaven, Western Yuan Heaven, Southwestern Zhu Heaven, Southern Yan Heaven and the Southeastern Yang Heaven. But the Great Void Sect had another definition. In the Nine Heavens, the first referred to the Zhong Heaven, second referred to the Xian Heaven, third referred to the Cong Heaven, fourth referred to the Geng Heaven, fifth referred to the Zui Heaven, sixth referred to the Kuo Heaven, seventh referred to the Xian Heaven, eighth referred to the Shen Heaven and the ninth referred to the Cheng Heaven. The ninth heaven was the limit, but there was a ce beyond the limit too. Beyond the Heavensy the Great Tao. The Great Tao was boundless and had no limits to its brilliance. And in the lineage of the Great Void sect, above the Nine Heavenly Pces, the Tenth Heavenly Pce was where the Great Tao was at. The Tenth Heavenly Pce, realm beyond the Heavens! There were rumors that posited that the Great Void Holy Man, the founder of the Great Void Sect, achieved the Great Tao in the realm beyond the Heavens. Eventually, he formed the foundation of the Great Void Sect and the realm beyond the Heavens became the invincible holy ground of the Great Void Sect. In the time that passed, all of this was passed down, which created the countless powerful cultivators in the Great Void Sect. However, around a hundred thousand years ago, this invincible realm was sealed and no one could enter anymore. After this, many Great Void Sect Elders tried to reopen this realm. They tried many times and thought of many ways of doing so. The stone flute and stone stairs were all products of the research to open this realm. And now, under thebined powers of the Great Void Sect Elders, this realm was finally opened again. "Previously, the Luofu Holy Man passed news that the Hades Tribe has re-surfaced and re-initiated the opportunity to open the realm beyond the Heavens. The time has finally arrived." The Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes and lifted his head up. It was as if he was "looking" at the light projection in void space. Everyone present was quiet. A hundred thousand years ago, because of the Hades Emperor, the realm beyond the Heavens was sealed. Whereas the Tai Yi Holy Man was injured during the War Between the Two Worlds because of him too. The Tai Yi Holy Man had already cultivated his flesh into his Immortal Soul and stripped himself of his flesh. A normal injury would not be able to make him seem like he was blind. But during the war, although the Tai Yi Holy Man killed the Hades Emperor using the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, his own cultivation was also severely damaged by the Hades Emperor. This caused him to look blind. Cai Fengzhou spoke, "The realm beyond the Heavens has experienced such a huge change, although it has reopened, it will be different when we enter aspared to a hundred thousand years ago." "Losing the stone flute is still fine. But without the stone stairs, if we want to ascend to the realm, we have to waste a lot of effort." Yan Nai said, "Anyway, the stone stairs only allows one person to enter the realm. If we use another method, the price to pay may be more, but there can be more of us entering the realm." "This time, we are entering the realm beyond the Heavens to remove any changes made by the Heavenly Sea Hades, so that the realm can return to its original state." He turned to look at the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Qing Yi Holy Woman, "Elder Xuanyi has just ovee the Five Decays Catastrophe and is recuperating now. Although restoring the realm beyond the Heavens is important, we must also prevent any changes in the Greater World." "This time, among the three of you, one of you have to at least stay to hold the fort on Mount Baiyun." The Tai Yi Holy Man looked at the Qing Yi Holy Woman, "Junior Qing Yi, I will need you to do so. Both Zheng Yi and I will go up to the realm." To restore the realm beyond the Heavens, the Tai Yi Holy Man had to be there for sure. One of the other two also had to be present to coordinate with the Tai Yi Holy Man. After hearing Tai Yi Holy Mans arrangement, the Zheng Yi Holy Man nodded his head with a peaceful expression. As the Qing Yi Holy Woman heard this, she lifted her head and looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man. He had a warm smile. Although his eyes were closed, he seemed to have a sharp gaze that saw right through her. The Qing Yi Holy Woman nodded her head lightly, "Please rest assure, Senior." The Tai Yi Holy Man "looked" at the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the others, "Xuan Lin, Yu Yan, Fengzhou, Yuanzhen, the four of you shall follow me and Zheng Yi. Daohan,e along too." The Xuan Lin Holy Man, Yu Yan Holy Man, Cai Fengzhou and Yun Yuanzhen all said in unison, "Yes, Elder Uncle." Lin Daohan also bowed towards him respectfully, "Yes, Grandmaster." The Tai Yi Holy Man nodded his head, "Junior Zheng Yi and Xuan Lin, we shall start." As he said, he waved his hand in space. Streaks and streaks of flowing radiances appeared. They converted into a huge light ball in space. This light ball divided into nine different parts. From the looks of it, it was simr to the Nine Heavenly Pce, but it was just more illusory. The Zheng Yi Holy Man lifted his palm up. White clouds gathered and converted into a mighty mountain. This mountainbined with the light ball of the Tai Yi Holy Man. The spell in the hands of the Xuan Lin Holy Man changed. He floated in space and flew towards the sky. In mid-space, his Immortal Soul shook a little and changed its appearance, but did not reveal the avatar. Rather, his entire body became like light and converted into the appearance of a stone stairs. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man supplemented the stone stairs with their powers. The stairsnded on the top of the Nine Heavenly Pces,bining with the dim radiance on the ninth realm, forming a light bridge. After that, the ridge extended to the Tenth Heavenly Pce. Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Yun Yuanzhen, Yu Yan Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou each cultivated a talisman. Each of these talismans converted into radiances. These radiances were not bright or blinding, but they seemed to contain everything in the world. From the looks of it, it was simr to the radiance on the ninth realm. Under the support of these five radiances, the light bridge that was formed extended even more. At this moment, the celestial voices started to quieten down. The clouds also disappeared gradually. Void space gradually became void and the skies became a miraculous concept that was huge but formless. At this point, the Nine Heavenly Pces seemed to connect with the great way of the Heavens and Earth and overlooked the Greater World. As the Tai Yi Holy Man pointed, a piece of jade pendant flew out. This jade pendant converted into a formless radiance in space and infused with the light bridge of the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The surface of the light bridge was like a ripple, as it flickered a little. The radiance of the bridge dissipated and the entire bridge lost its shape too. It was as if the entire Heavens and Earth had disappeared. But as the light bridge infused with that void concept, at the end of the light bridge in the deep ends of void space, a figure of a door appeared gradually. The Tai Yi Holy Man smiled while saying, "Lets go." He immediately ascended up the Nine Heavenly Pces. There was still no flow of aura around him. It was as if he was a normal, blind elder. But as he walked up, he crossed a Heavenly Pce and an alternate ne of space. As he walked for nine steps, he had alreadynded on the radiance on the ninth realm. As he made his tenth step, he ascended the formless light bridge and walked towards the opening of the door. The rest did not even discuss and followed behind the Tai Yi Holy Man under his leadership. They followed the Nine Heavenly Pces up. In an instant, only Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman were left on the top of Mount Baiyun. They looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest. Yan Nai opened his mouth and said, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders should sense it too?" Chapter 801: Lin Feng Wants to Enter the Realm Beyond the Heavens Too Chapter 801: Lin Feng Wants to Enter the Realm Beyond the Heavens Too Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Although we cant be sure of the exact location of that Hades beast, the Luofu Holy Man mentioned that this demon had interacted with the avatar of Lin Feng." Yan Nai said, "With the knowledge and sensitivity of Lin Feng, I dont think that he can be deceived." The Qing Yi Holy Woman said indifferently, "We have managed to reopen the realm beyond the Heavens and even opened the path for him. The stone flute and stone stairs is with him. He is very likely to enter the realm beyond the Heavens too." Yan Nai said, "The person who caused all the trouble should settle it. The Heavenly Sea Hades caused the realm beyond the Heavens to be sealed, but we are still unsure of the specific reason as of yet. To restore the realm to its original state, we may still need the blood of the Hades Tribe." "Ever since thest War Between the two Worlds, the Hades Tribe has been hiding themselves. Even till now, there have been no news of them. Regardless whether it is the demons from the Barren Expanses or us, we have been searching for them for thousands of years to no avail. Theres only one Hades beast that has re-emerged recently."" "And I can subtly feel that the Hades beast is not ordinary. It may have a deep history with the Heavenly Sea Hades." He sighed, "The realm beyond the Heavens is miraculous beyond belief. Even the Great Void Sect knows very little about it. The cause for the seal many years go may be rted to some things that we are unsure of." If this was not the case, the reopening of the realm beyond the Heavens would not have cause such a huge uproar among the elders of the Great Void Sect. On one hand, its because the situation was unknown. On another hand, it was for precautionary measures. The Hades Tribe that had been hidden for four thousand years had finally re-surfaced. Just like the Hades Emperor, they re-initiated the realm beyond the Heavens. "I hope that Lin Feng can sense this change and bring that Hades beast into the realm beyond the Heavens." The Qing Yi Holy Woman said, "The stone flute and stone stairs are in his hands. How he wants to do it depends on him." "But this time, as Senior Tai Yi and Zheng Yi enter the realm along with Yuanzhen and the others, its still unknown when they will return. The strength in the sect is weakened. We must prepare for any weird movements in the Barren Expanses." After pausing for a moment, the Qing Yi Holy Woman continued saying, "At the same time, there have been some dark stuff happening behind the scenes in the Divine Lands all these years. They might escte into bigger things. We must be wary." Yan Nai nodded his head, "Elder Qing Yi is right." He opened his palms and there were shining sigils that were surging. In the next instant, light figures shed and two of themnded in front of Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman. There were two elders. One of them had white hair and blushing skin like a child. Although he looked old, he possessed a mighty stature. The other persons body seemed to be transparent, presenting an unclear radiance. His two streaks of fringes, one ck and one white, drooped downwards. They were like the two extremes of Yin and Yang. They were the original souls of the two strongest Mahayana realm magic treasures in the Great Void Sect, the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock. They were the Drum Fairy and the Yin-Yang Elder. Both treasures were in the peak of the Mahayana realm. Their powers were equivalent to a cultivator with the Immortal Soul Third Level. Their seniorities were also very high. As the Qing Yi Holy Woman faced them, she was also very respectful towards them. The Drum Fairy and Yin-Yang Elder greeted both Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman. Yan Nai said, "Elder Kuang has finally made thest step. Although he was sessful, he is still bugged by weakness. He needs time to recuperate. Elder Xuanyi had also experienced the Five Decays Catastrophe not long ago and has yet to recover." "Junior Fu are busy with other important stuff and cannot leave at the moment. Master, Elder Zheng Yi, Junior Xuan Lin, Junior Yu Yan, Junior Cai and Junior Yun have all entered the realm beyond the Heavens. The sect is rather short on firepower now. I will have to count on the both of you elders." The Drum Fairy shook his head slightly, "Its our responsibility. You dont have to stand on ceremony." The Yin-Yang Elder said slowly, "Since the sect is short on people, you may want to summon Fan Long back." Yan Nai nodded his head, "I have that idea. But I need to ask Elder Xuanyi first." After the Drum Fairy and the Yin-Yang Elder left, Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman sat in the bamboo house. They both looked at the Nine Heavenly Pce in the sky as well as the realm beyond the Heavens. After a long while, the Qing Yi Holy Woman sighed, "I wonder whats the view in the realm beyond the Heavens?" Yan Nai did not speak, but he could not help but recall the time when he entered the realm beyond the Heavens. As time passed slowly, Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman thought of something at the same time. The two of them looked at one another, "Someone else has contacted the realm beyond the Heavens. Is it Lin Feng?" ... Lin Fengs actual body left Mount Yujing at this time. He transcended void space and came to the Peni Celestial Mountain. His Thunder Dragon avatar held the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. After Lin Fengs actual body arrived, the avatar passed the pearl to his actual body. Lin Feng retrieved both the stone flute and the stone stairs while he used his supernatural awareness to analyze the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. After pondering for a moment, Lin Feng used his own mana to cultivate the stone flute. The stone flute released a white and blurry light, which converted into a light projection which was projected on the void space above the pavilion on the Peni Celestial Mountain. Inside the projection, there were mighty mountains surrounded by white clouds. As sunlight descended down, it converted into a long stair that ascended into the skies. The stair reached till the Nine Heavens. In void space, there seemed to be a door that existed. It seemed to hide itself in theyers of space. At this point, Lin Feng cultivated both the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and the stone stair together. Streaks and streaks of mana converted into shining runes. They were injected into the pearl and the stair continuously. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl released a bright radiance and infused with the light projection of the stone flute. In the next moment, the image that appeared in Lin Fengs and Big Luos minds consolidated to form a real entity in the light projection. Amidst the sea of clouds, countless bright radiances shot into the skies and intersected with one another. In the deep ends of the sea of clouds, the door that existed appeared and disappeared. "Although the Great Void Sect is one step ahead, they have also granted me my wish. Otherwise, even though I control both the stone flute and stone stairs, I am still unable to find the opening." Lin Feng thought, "However, I found the path through the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, which I believe is not the same as that of the Great Void Sect. I wonder if well have a chance to meet?" As Lin Feng thought, he released the stone stair and the stone stair escaped into void space. It also unleashed a dim radiance that passed through the sea of clouds till the door opening. As the stair extended, its radiance disappeared gradually. Even the stone stair seemed to be transparent. It was formless and it could not be traced. But Lin Feng could clearly feel a miraculous path connecting him and the door opening. "This stair can only be ascended by one person..." Lin Fengs supernatural awareness scanned and he could not help but creased his brows, "Forget it, only I can enter this time. But I wonder if I can use my Immortal Soul to wrap Mount Yujing and enter?" As Lin Feng thought, he had already stepped on the formless stair. He also tried tomunicate with Mount Yujing andmand it to descend. But he immediately felt the discrimination by the stone stair. "I cant use such a trick?" Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and was not too concerned. He followed the stone stair and ascended upwards towards the deep ends of the sea of clouds. He did not carry too many ideas this time. His main purpose was to check things out. After all, he did not know what was behind the door. Everything was unknown to him and it was difficult for him to make an effective judgment and appraisal. Thus, it was difficult for him toe up with a n. That was why Lin Fengs goal this time was simple. He just wanted to check things out and gather information. If he had any rewards, it would be a delightful surprise. If there werent any rewards, it was fine with him too. As he walked along the stairs, he analyzed the radiance around the sea of clouds. Streaks and streaks of the principles of Great Tao were projected on the spiritual altar of Lin Feng, leaving him satisfied. But since he did not truly experience them, he felt an urge. Lin Feng stared at the door opening from the ends of the stairs and could subtly feel that on the other side, it was where these principles existed. Lin Feng felt amazed by it, and he knew that his guess was right. Lin Feng came before the door opening through the stair. The outside of the door looked normal, as if it was formed from void space. Apart from this, there were no other weird shapes. But there was a simple feel to it. There was no sound from the void space where the door was in. Even Lin Feng could not help but quieten down. He did not make any noise. "Oh?" Lin Fengs gaze straightened. He quickly reacted and he was affected by this region. He felt as if he was assimted into the miraculous concept in this region. Lin Fengughed, "Indeed not simple." He mimicked an action of pushing a door. The door could open both ways. The view behind the door was in and nothing could be seen. But Lin Feng was not disappointed. That was because he could clearly sense the resonance with the Heavens and Earth. He clearly did not hear anything, but countless way concepts seemed to sh across his mind and spoke to him. Lin Feng prepared to walked in. But at this point, something weird happened. The Heaven-Destroying Sword roared and retreated from Lin Fengs Immortal Soul! Lin Feng was slightly stunned. He only just managed to convince Xuan Li to return back into the sword casket. After that, he kept the sword casket in his Immortal Soul. But the sword actually pushed itself away from his Immortal Soul at this point. "Is this ce ostracizing the Heaven-Destroying Sword?" Lin Feng thought and he was enlightened. This was a ce where the way of the Heavens and Earth gathered, as if it was the most miraculous ce in the Greater World. As if it had its own awareness, it discriminated against the Heaven-Destroying Sword, which went against the way of the Heavens and Earth. The sword mind of the Heaven-Destroying Sword was different from the art of swordy of Mount Shu. It was different from any type of killer sword in the world. It was a heaven-destroying sword, one to end the world. If humans had life, it would destroy. If the luminaries had life, it would destroy. If the Heavens and Earth had life, it would destroy all the same! It was no longer targeted to any specific life. It treated the entire way of the Heavens and Earth as its target and wanted to destroy it. For such a ferocious sword to be discriminated, it was logical. Chapter 802: Playing It Too Big Chapter 802: ying It Too Big Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the face of discrimination, Xuan Li revealed herself and stared at the alternate ne of space on the other side of the door expressionlessly. Her eyes started to shine with red light. But the alternate ne of space became even more intense in its rejection of the sword. It was even about to expand its influence and suppress Xuan Li. The auras of both parties conflicted. The red light in Xuan Lis eyes became more and more intense, but Lin Feng gestured for her to stop. Before the de of the sword was fully sharpened, Xuan Li was not powerful enough. The power of the alternate ne of space was unleashed suddenly, causing Xuan Li and the sword casket of the Heavenly-Destroying Sword to retreat. They did not return to the Peni Celestial Mountain. On the other hand, they transcended void space and returned to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World on Mount Yujing. A ferocious, clear light surged from the opening of the sword casket, as if it wanted to tear apart the entire Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. The Heaven-Destroying Sword was in an extremely enraged mode. As Lin Feng saw this, his pupils shrank slightly. As he thought of something, he stopped the violent movement of the Heaven-Destroying Sword, causing it to quieten down. But his gaze stared at the door in front of him, "Just now, the Heaven-Destroying Sword was jerked all the way back to Mount Yujing, but it did not pass through me. On the other hand, it transcended void space and reached there. It did not even seem to be far, as if Mount Yujing is close to this door." Inyers andyers of void space, as space was disrupted, even for someone as well-versed in the maniption of space as Lin Feng would take some time to travel if the distance was far. Moreover, the Ying Sea was also another alternate ne of space, separated from the Divine Lands by the powers of the boundaries. But this weird alternate ne of space right in front of him right now seemed to be omnipresent. The door could exist in the Peni Celestial Mountain, but it could also exist anywhere else in the Divine Lands. Just now, this alternate ne of spaces rejection of the sword was strong. Its spiritual energy exploded suddenly. The impact was far-reaching and vast, but at the same time, the energy felt extremely pure and cultivated. Even such a nourishing spiritual energy could not be found on Mount Yujing. The purity of the spiritual energy was the highest ever since Lin Feng came to the Grand Celestial World. But after jerking Xuan Li back, everything returned to normalcy in an instant. All the spiritual energy seemed to have dissipated. "It cant be traced, but its everywhere." Lin Feng squinted his eyes as he sized up this alternate ne of space, "The spiritual energy is not only of utmost quality, even the quantity of it is shocking." "If I use these two points to deduce, this ce...." Lin Feng used his finger to tap his brow lightly. The Grand Celestial Seven Seas were the most miraculous seven alternate nes of spaces in the Grand Celestial World. Each of them was special in their own way. Among them, the Void Sea, ck Sea, Ying Sea and the Starry Sea wereparatively more stable. Among these four, the ck Sea, Ying Sea and the Starry Sea had specific boundary passages that were connected to the Greater World. The Void Sea existed in the Void Battleground and it was a little special. The space was messy and had no specific boundary passages. But if the dangers were overlooked, entering and exiting the ce was not difficult. The Netherworld Sea was a little more mysterious. It is in a sealed state, but there would be some spatial cracks from time to time. But the positions of these cracks had some kind of rhythm to them. With regards to the Divine Lands, they often appeared near the region of the Southern Wilderness. At the same time, because of the special characteristics of the messiness of space in the Void Battleground, the Netherworld Seas spatial cracks also often appeared within the Void Sea. The disasters that flowed out also became a more dangerous part of the Void Sea. But the remaining two seas in the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the Dead Sea and the Spirit Sea, were more mysterious. The Dead Sea was the source of the initiation of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. It seemed to be omnipresent, but it could not be found. Whereas the Spirit Sea was like the Dead Sea, without a specific position. It seemed to be closely connected to the Greater World, but no one could specifically point out its position. They also did not know how to go there. There had been very little news about the Spirit Sea in history. At the same time, they were mostly based on words. Basically, there had been very little encounters of the Spirit Sea, which was very pitiful. Those who were lucky to enter and exit the Spirit Sea were also unable to give very detailed descriptions of the ce. "I feel that as if countless principles of the Great Tao have been added to my body..." "Spiritual energy that is extremely pure and nourishing..." "An oceanpletely converted from spiritual energy..." With regards to the Spirit Sea, these were all the brief descriptions about it. But with Lin Fengs own experience, he could basically judge that this alternate ne of space he was facing was the Spirit Sea of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas! "So it seems like this is the ce that the Great Void Sect has always missed, the Spirit Sea." Lin Feng stood straight in front of the door and he pondered, "The Great Void Sect followed the clues and came to the Spirit Sea, or did they encounter it before?" "The stone flute and stone stair is still in my hands, but they have already managed to open it up. If it was their first time searching for the ce, they wouldnt have so many clues. They would have thought of ways of getting the flute and stair from me to open this ne of space." "But now it seems like they have encountered this ce before." Lin Feng nodded his head slightly. For the Great Void Sect to have such powers and be the evergreen tree in the human cultivation world without falling for countless ages, they could not be underestimated. On Mount Yujing, Xuan Li smashed the sword casket hardly onto the ground. She sat on his knees on the top of the sword casket and revealed a rare look of indignance on her face. She was extremely furious with that alternate ne of space she just encountered. Lin Feng thought that it was interesting as he saw this scene. She was only in such a state during the battle of Xiling City, when Xin Longsheng retreated along with the Saintly Celestial Sword. "Its partly my fault for not taking things into consideration." Lin Fengughed while shaking his head. Afterforting Xuan Li again, he turned to look at the alternate ne of space in front of him and he became deep in thought again. The unknown was always the greatest danger and difficulty. If the background of something was known, no matter how difficult it was, a partial analysis could still be done. There was room for preparation and nning. But in the face of the unknown, one could only adapt. Whatever would happen, no one knew. After pondering for a while, Lin Fengmunicated with Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest. "I have some progress in my cultivation. I shall retreat into void space." After pausing for a moment, Lin Feng added, "I may retreat for a short or long time this time. I may also reply to your attempts to contact me, but I may not do so too. Dont panic if that happens." He was not afraid that something would happen to him. But the powers of the Spirit Sea were special. It could block off anymunication. When Xiao Yan and the rest discovered that he was uncontactable, they might panic. Xiao Yan and the rest were a little surprised, but they expressed their understanding Regardless whether it was the human n or the demon n, when they cultivated, such a retreat like Lin Fengs was notmon, but it was not rare either. The time varied. It could be short like a couple of days, or long like tens of years, or even hundreds and thousands of years. When one of the most bizarre powerful cultivator in the history of Divine Lands retreated into void space, up to hundred thousands of years, no one could contact him during that period. Whoever tried to contact him made futile attempts and he returned no messages. Eventually, when he came out of his retreat, everything had changed already. Of course, because of this uncertainty, most powerful cultivators were prudent when they dealt with such a matter. But it was indeed rare for such a retreat to ur. "As I retreat, Xiao Yan will take care of everything in the sect. The rest of you shall assist him." "If Tianhao returns from the Void Battleground, immediately pass the Qiong Qi demon that I caught in the East Sea for him to cultivate." Xiao Yan replied, "Yes, Master. Please rest assure." Zhu Yi and the rest acknowledged too. Lin Feng continued saying, "Wang Lin, when you travel with Hongyan and Yang Qing, you must take care of their safety." Wang Lin answered, "Yes, Master." "Yuanfang, Xiaowu, dont dy your cultivations. After Ie out of my retreat, I will test the both of you." Lin Fengughed before saying. Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu acknowledged his words too. After settling all these, Lin Feng took in a deep breath and stepped into the world of the Spirit Sea. As he walked slowly into the world, Lin Feng could not really see anything. As he moved, he tried to sense the countless Great Tao that existed in void space inside this world. He also sensed the boundless spiritual energy that existed. "Cultivating here will be much easier." As Lin Feng walked, he stopped in his tracks. That was because he suddenly felt that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl at the opening of the Spirit Sea had developed some changes. In just a blink of an eye, the formless stair in void space started to jerk intensely. In the next moment, the stair revealed its form again. Following that, the stone flute, stone stair and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl separated and converted into three streaks of flowing light. They shot into the Spirit Sea. The three magic treasures came beside Lin Feng, but Big Luo, who was inside the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, revealed a surprised look. Lin Feng was also surprised. As he investigated carefully, he realized that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, stone flute and stone stair did not develop any weird changes. But following that, Lin Feng realized something was amiss. The space in the Spirit Sea also started to jerk. Streaks and streaks of transparent light belts intersected in the sky. The entire Heavens and Earth seemed to appear. "What are the people from the Great Void Sect doing?" Lin Feng creased his brows, "Dont tell me that they have a deep understanding of the Spirit Sea and can control it? Even if they dont want me in, they dont have to do this." In fact, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest were not certain whether Lin Feng had entered the Spirit Sea. And right now, they were not feeling good either. The few of them looked at one another, "Its all the doing of the Heavenly Sea Hades, causing this ce to be messed up." It had always been the case where destruction was easy, but re-construction was difficult. For the Great Void Sect to rebuild this ce, it was not easy. "This is..." Cai Fengzhou was stunned. In front of him, a middle-aged man with facial features that resembled him appeared suddenly. It was an avatar that he had cultivated. It was supposed to be cultivating on Mount Baiyun, and he had no intention of bringing it to the Spirit Sea. But it appeared in front of him automatically. His actual body and avatars shared the same mind, but with different bodies. They were connected. But he felt that it was ridiculous. For no reason, this avatar was shifted into the Spirit Sea from his residence on Mount Baiyun. Lin Feng also looked at four human figures in front of him and was a little stunned. Two of them were the giant King of the Boundless Sea and the Heaven-Bearing Emperor, who were both his physical spell bodies. He had given them to Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu for safety precautions earlier. The other two were his Avatar of Ares and Thunder Dragon avatar. Lin Feng creased his brows and looked at the Spirit Sea around him, "This time, the game has been yed too big." Chapter 803: Mount Yujing Has Revealed Itself? Chapter 803: Mount Yujing Has Revealed Itself? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On the top of Mount Baiyun, Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman stood up. They looked serious. They noticed that something just happened in the void space above the Nine Heavenly Pces. The seemingly invisible, unknown and undetectable door that led to the realm beyond the Heavens started to jerk tremendously suddenly. Following that, the formless light bridge converted from the Xuan Lin Holy Man revealed itself. As it twisted and change, it had reverted to the original appearance of the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The Xuan Lin Holy Man also revealed a stunned look on his face. In the next moment, the door opening of the realm beyond the Heavens seemed to surface a strong absorption power. This caused the Xuan Lin Holy Man to be sucked in. In the next moment, the door slowly closed. In void space, it disappeared. "What has happened to the realm beyond the Heavens?" The Qing Yi Holy Womans expression turned ghastly. She tried to contact the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest, but she did not seed in doing so. Yan Nai closed his eyes and tried to sense. After a while, he opened his eyes and his expression turned serious, "The avatars and physical spell bodies cultivated by Master and the rest have all gone missing." "The absorption power from the realm beyond the Heavens was very weird. It did not seem to only suck Junior Xuan Lin in. I believe that as long as they were avatars or physical spell bodies, they were also sucked in by the realm beyond the Heavens." The Qing Yi Holy Woman was silent for a while, before she said, "The Great Tao has reverted to its original state." Yan Nai nodded his head, "I am afraid its as what you expected. But I wonder if its caused by Master and the rest, or was it caused by someone else?" "We call this the Spirit Sea of the realm beyond the Heavens. Along with the Dead Sea, they have the most mysterious existence in the entire Grand Celestial World." He said, "Although the Great Void Sect has explored for many years, there are still many changes that we have not understood." "Many years ago, the Heavenly Sea Hades caused the realm beyond the Heavens to seal off shut mysteriously. And now, the initiation of the Great Tao back to its original state has urred. The reason behind both of these are difficult to predict." Yan Nai peered over above the Nine Heavenly Pces, at the unpredictable door. He revealed a hint of worry, "The most important thing is, because of this change, the realm beyond the Heavens has shut again." It would be very difficult for us to unlock the door from the outside. But Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman could tell that the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest were safe through the Light of Guidance (simr to the natal light that has been mentioned throughout the novel). But if this carried on for long, it would mean that the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest would be trapped inside the realm beyond the Heavens. This was a bad thing for the Great Void Sect and the entire human cultivation world. The Qing Yi Holy Woman looked at Yan Nai, "Only the both of us can know about this." News of this could not be leaked. Otherwise, the entire Grand Celestial World would descend into chaos. Yan Nai nodded his head without any hesitation, "I understand. We must restrict any news of this from leaking. If anyone from the sect enquires, well just im that they are retreating in void space." After pondering for a while, he said, "If the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has also entered the realm beyond the Heavens and is trapped there, will there be any changes over at the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The Qing Yi Holy Woman stood at the top of Mount Baiyun. She lifted her eyes up to look into the sky. After a while, she said, "Observe the situation at the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But most importantly, we have to keep tabs on the situation at the Barren Expanses." Yan Nai answered calmly, "Dont worry, Elder Qing Yi. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror and I will monitor the situation at the Barren Expanses. We will be aware if the Hades Tribe has indeed appeared on arge-scale again. Right now, Lin Feng creased his brows as he looked at the two avatars and physical spell bodies in front of him. He sensed and realized something was not right. The Spirit Sea seemed to have sealed off shut again. He wanted to leave, but he could not ovee the boundary powers. "All the avatars and physical spell bodies that are connected to me have all been dragged here beside me. Even if I want to use the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm to substitute myself out, its not possible anymore." Lin Feng retrieved the Barrier-Breaking Stone and the surface of the stone shone with a dim radiance. But at one end of the stone, the radiance was extremely dim. When the Golden Cicada Master was thrown to the Barren Expanses using this stone, it caused the powers of the stone to be severely damaged. Even till now, it had not fully restored till its original state. Lin Feng once ced the stone in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World and attempted to use the faster time in the world to heal the stone. But this stone seemed to have neglected the speed of time regardless where it was. It followed its own rhythm to recover slowly. After observing for a while, Lin Feng realized that this stone followed the time of the Greater World. It seemed to neglect the time of the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World. The Barrier-Breaking Stone was able to create boundary passages between two worlds. But as its powers were not fully restored, it was unable to shift the position of a person as it wished. As he attempted, Lin Feng discovered that the Barrier-Breaking Stone was unable to re-open the space in the Spirit Sea. It might be able to transcend the barriers of the Spirit Sea, but it was unable to create a passage to another world. While it could do so in the Ying Sea, it was helpless in the Spirit Sea. Fortunately, ording to Lin Fengs calctions, the Barrier-Breaking Stone was not far from reaching its peak state again. He kept the Barrier-Breaking Stone and continued to advance in the Spirit Sea. Waiting for the Barrier-Breaking Stone to regain its full powers was not his style. Before the Barrier-Breaking Stone restored to its full abilities, if Lin Feng tried tomunicate the Spirit Sea and cause it to open again, there might be greater hope. "The only problem is..." Lin Fengs continued to remain raised. That was because he could sense that even though his connection with Mount Yujing, Peni Celestial Mountain and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain still remained, it was bing much slower. Both the Peni Celestial Mountain and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain were both hidden in the various realms within the Ying Sea. There was still a lot of time before the three celestial mountains re-emerged. Since they did not re-emerge, it was nothing worrying if they could not be found. But the only worry was Mount Yujing. After Lin Feng was trapped by the realm beyond the Heavens, although his control of Mount Yujing still remained, hismand and connection with it was greatly affected. Right now, Mount Yujing had revealed itself from void space and descended in the Greater World. It floated around Mount Kunlun, in the sky above Yun Peak. The normally hidden Mount Yujing had revealed itself! Lin Feng managed to discover this through his connection with Mount Yujing. His first reaction was that, if anyone knew that he was trapped in the Spirit Sea, they might take the opportunity to trespass onto Mount Yujing. They would try to snatch control of Mount Yujing. When that happened, even his allies might make their moves too. But Lin Fengs worries were alleviated soon. He discovered that some sort of barrier had cropped up with regards to his connection with Mount Yujing. But Mount Yujing had achieved a resonance with the space of the Spirit Sea. With the help of the Spirit Sea, if anyone dared to snatch control of Mount Yujing, the Spirit Sea would be activated to suppress the vitor. But his worry was that without him around, those who were on Mount Yujing were vulnerable to attacks by any enemies. And right now, on Mount Yujing, the bunch of junior disciples were confused. But they were also unbothered, as they knew that Mount Yujing was controlled by Lin Feng. Only a smallmotion ensued on Yun Peak. But themotion was soon over. Whereas Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest were stunned. They called for a meeting at first notice. "Master never mentioned that Mount Yujing will reveal itself." Luo Qingwus raised her brows, "However, its hard to tell because of his retreat into void space." With Lin Fengs previous instructions, even though they were confused, they remained as calm as usual. Zhu Yis expression turned serious, "Mount Yujing has revealed itself so suddenly and Master is also in retreat. I believe that we have to be wary of any external attacks." All along, the thing about the Celestial Sect of Wonders that had annoyed the other powers was that Mount Yujing was hidden in void space. It was very difficult to track its movement. It was always the case where Lin Feng went to block the mountains of the other sects and never the other way around. After that, although the Yun Peak, Cloud Mirror City and the Celestial Wonders World appeared, which gave the Celestial Sect of Wonders some form of transparency to the others, it was still possible for the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples to escape onto Mount Yujing if anything critical happened. Taking a step back, although the Yun Peak and the Celestial Wonders World was developing well, the most important foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was Mount Yujing. But now, Mount Yujing had actually revealed itself. This caused Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest to be worried. The enemies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were actually quite a lot. Among them, there were many powerful ones too. If they were attacked, the consequences were dire. Xiao Yan looked at his fellow Immediate Disciples and said seriously, "Lets keep it normal outside and tight inside. Make it seem normal on the outside, but inside the sect, we have to maintain our secrecy and prevent any chaos from descending. We shall then wait for Master to exit from his retreat. If they suddenly lowered their profile, it might be beneficial for their own protection. But that would be the same as telling the others that their own strength was weak. This would invite attacks. But on the other hand, if they raised their profile, this would raise some eyebrows by the others. The best way was to remain unchanged. This had the effect of baffling the others. But at the same time, internally, the discipline would be managed properly. This was to ensure that if anything changed, they would be able to react in time and protect themselves while preventing any unneeded casualties. Things might not be so drastic, but Xiao Yan had the responsibility of protecting the entire sect in the absence of Lin Feng. He had no choice but to consider everything and ensure the safety of everyone. Zhu Yi said, "Inform Third Junior and the rest to return quickly. For the other Sessive Disciples who are out training, if they have nothing important, ask them to return to the mountain as soon as possible." "As for the reason, im that another round of internalpetition for the Sessive Disciples will be held." Luo Qingwu nodded her head and immediately crushed a Voice-Projecting Crystal to contact Wang Lin and the rest. The silent Li Yuanfang spoke suddenly, "We have to consider everything and n for the worst. Everyone knows that the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain is in our hands. If someone tries to attack, he will aim for the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. If necessary, we can expose internally that we have the Peni Celestial Mountain." Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi nodded their heads. They looked at one another andughed, "The time to test ourselves havee." Among the Mount Shu mountains, six individual mountain peaks shot into the skies. They were like six huge swords. Above these six mountains in the sky, there was even another mountain. It floated above the Nine Heavens. There was no support from below, but it was supported by the sword aura of the six mountain peaks as it floated. On the peak of this mountain, there was a pavilion which was not that huge. A person in green was sitting there. His face was white and clean, while his facial features appeared ordinary. There was no sense of sword mind revealed from his body. Just that in front of him, there was an ordinary and long, green steel sword. The person was Xin Longsheng, the leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. His eyes were shining at this point as he looked in the northwestern direction, where Mount Kunlun was. Chapter 804: Not Just One Party! Chapter 804: Not Just One Party! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xin Longsheng looked calm as usual. As he looked out of the pavilion, his vision transcended void space as he peered in the direction of Mount Kunlun. The pavilion that he was in was decorated very simply. There were no chairs or tables. There were only a few prayer mats on the floor. But the wall behind Xin Longsheng had three sword scars. The three sword scars were not weird. Even a random Foundation Establishment Stage sword cultivator was able to create sword scars that were more frightening than the ones on the wall. But these three sword scars moved a little on the wall. It was as if they had their own life. "Why has Mount Yujing revealed itself suddenly?" A voice came from the sword scar on the right. It sounded like two metals rubbing again each other, but also sounded like rumbling thunder. Xin Longsheng replied, "Normally, when Mount Yujing exits from void space, theres always a special reason. But theres no news this time. There must be some change going on." "The Saintly Celestial Sword can subtly feel that the Heaven-Destroying Sword is on Mount Yujing now." Xin Longsheng said. "Previously, when Mount Yujing descended on the Greater World, the Saintly Celestial Sword is unable to sense it. It must be because after Lin Feng cultivated the Heaven-Destroying Sword, hebined with the sword to be a single entity which prevents the Saintly Celestial Sword from detecting the sword." Among the three sword scars, the one on the left let out a hoarse and frail voice. "The problem lies with Lin Fengs body? Thats why he cant hide the sword anymore." "When Mount Yujing was amidst the space-time turbulence in void space, it was hidden it. But now, as the sword and Mount Yujing descend on the Greater World, the Saintly Celestial Sword is able to detect it immediately?" Xin Longsheng said, "Everything is unknown. Its too early to tell now." On the wall, the sword scar on the right asked, "Longsheng, how long more will it take for you to recover?" Xin Longsheng answered, "Not much longer. But I still need time to fully recover." The sword scar on the left said again, "Now that a change has urred in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, its the best time to strike." The sword scar on the right added on, "Luoshi, his mountain is indeed powerful. While they may be vulnerable now, but if one keeps on trying to attack someone else without care of his own cultivation, it is not advised." "Cloud Forest World, Heavenly Cart Peak, Xiling City. After the three times we have fought with Lin Feng, we have learnt a lot. Longsheng has already taken a step forward, what are you waiting for?" Jie Luoshis voice, which came from the sword scar on the left, was silent for a while before it said, "Elder Cang Ming is right. But if the sword of the Celestial Sect of Wonders wants to reach the destiny realm, it has to progress along with Saintly Celestial Sword." "This dilemma cannot be resolved. Since this is the case, we have to take the first step and eliminate the opponent first." "Ever since the battle at Xiling City, we have been keeping a low profile. This is to increase our own powers. Besides the fact that you initiated the Five Decays Catastrophe, Longsheng has also taken thest step. Now that the catastrophe is about to be over, the powers of our sect is growing. On the other hand, the Celestial Sect of Wonders seems to be on the decline." "With their decline and our rise, its time for us to make a move." "If Lin Feng has retreated into void space or if he is in a precarious situation, we can even take control of Mount Yujing..." The Cang Ming Swordmasters voice, which came from the sword scar on the right, resonated, "Luoshi, calm your mind." "You have developed a fear." His tone was not rushed, while his voice sounded like rumbling thunder. "If one does not n for the future, he will experience a lot of worries in the short run. nning for the future is a good thing, but you are very conflicted." Jie Luoshi went silent and did not reply. Xin Longsheng said, "Junior Jie, in order to ovee the Five Decays Catastrophe, besides ones cultivation and powers, his state of mind is also important. You are too focused on Lin Feng and his Heaven-Destroying Sword, and you are losing confidence in your own Saintly Celestial Sword Qi." "You should know that your sword cultivation has declined over these few years rather than improved." The sword scar on the left twisted tremendously for a moment. The wall did not copse, nor did any new cracks appear. The sword scar seemed to have been drawn over, but it also seemed like a dragon that hade alive. Xin Longsheng ignored it and said calmly, "Initially, we all agreed that we can learn from Lin Fengs sword. But since the battle at Xiling City, you have started to lose track of whats the main point." Jie Luoshi answered in a deep voice, "Xin Longsheng! You still have the cheek to say. Lets not talk about theplicated situation at the Cloud Forest World. At the Heavenly Cart Peak, your physical spell body was destroyed. At Xiling City, you caused more damage to the Saintly Celestial Sword. Even if we agreed to analyze Lin Fengs art of swordy initially, the face of Mount Shu has already been lost by you!" Xin Longsheng remained indifferent, "In the past, the blood river flooded Mount Shu and the Taoties engulfed countless swords. But whats the result?" "The Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation destroyed 48 million blood souls of the Blood River Taoist. After that, when we fought again, the Blood River Taoist was further inflicted with grave injuries by the Saintly Celestial Sword. It was after that that he perished." "The Primordial Taoties swallowed countless Mount Shu swords, but the swords eventually cut through their bellies and they were killed by the Saintly Celestial Sword." Luo Jieshi was silent for a moment. The two things mentioned by Xin Longsheng were the huge disasters faced by Mount Shu in its history. At the same time, they were one of the few humiliations that Mount Shu faced. But under pressure, Mount Shu still managed to ovee the disasters and avenge their humiliation. "Dont try to use the past glory of our ancestors to make yourself look good!" Jie Luoshis voice became even more hoarse, "You are too full of yourself, which will only harm Mount Shu!" Xin Longsheng shook his head, "Our ancestors are dead. They naturally cant revive to help us progress again. I am only telling you that the art of swordy of Mount Shu cannot be humiliated easily. I might have experienced setbacks at the Heavenly Cart Peak and Xiling City. In terms of cultivation, I might be inferior to Lin Feng. Theres nothing Im ashamed of admitting." "But the most important things are the present and future. Thats why I have finally taken this step and have taken this step sessfully." The sword scar on the left became silent again and did not move anymore. The voice of the Cang Ming Swordmaster resonated, "Luoshi, your thinking is right. This sudden change in the Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed worthy of our attention. But theres something wrong with your attitude." "The Heaven-Destroying Sword is indeed the foe of the Saintly Celestial Sword. Since they are pr opposites, they are bound to sh. But its because the Saintly Celestial Sword wants to be better, and not because it is afraid that the Heaven-Destroying Sword will be stronger in the future." "Right now, in the world, there have been countless changes. The Hades Dark Mantra has re-surfaced in the world. The Great Heavenly Wheels, Immortal Dragon City and the Imperial Pce have also appeared. Regardless whether its the Barren Expanses or the Divine Lands, things are already starting to happen." "Mount Shu must also prepare for the worst." Xin Longsheng nodded his head and replied, "I understand." In a residence on the top of Mount Shu, a tall and thin elder was sitting quietly. His eyes shone with light and he was expressionless. As void space jerked slightly, a lean middle-aged man appeared in front of the elder. He was the Yingyue Swordmaster. Not long ago, he managed to cultivate the Immortal Soul Second Level and controlled the Grand Moon Sword in the Six Swords of Mount Shu. He became the new sword owner of the Grand Moon Sword and his title had officially changed to the Grand Moon Swordmaster. But the awkward thing was that as the new Grand Moon Swordmaster, he did not have the Grand Moon Sword with him. He greeted the elder, "Grandmaster." As the elder spoke, his voice was piercing, "Xin Longsheng is too arrogant. He is still dreaming that he can face Lin Feng after reaching the Vipralopa realm." "But he has never stopped to think that he should exploit his opponents weakness. If he doesnt attack when his opponent is the weakest, when is he going to do so?" The new Grand Moon Swordmaster nodded and pondered for a moment before asking, "Could this be the scheme of Lin Feng? Is he bluffing us and misleading us to attack along with the other enemies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, before ambushing all of us?" This elder was Jie Luoshi, the Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Although he had the intention of attacking Mount Kunlun, he was not being reckless. He said calmly, "Very simple. We can just test from the outside and well know." The Grand Moon Swordmaster understood what he meant, "I understand. We can use the Ethereal Mountain Sect now." After pausing for a moment, he asked, "What if Lin Feng is really targeting Mount Shu?" Jie Luoshi revealed a smile on his face, "Elder Tiangang has exited his retreat. Elder Cangming is only one step away from oveing the catastrophe. Dont worry." "After the battle at Xiling City, Lin Feng forced the Great Void Sect to change their policy. Now it seems like this has caused him some problems too. But we must not drop our guard against the Great Void Sect. As we remain cautious of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we must also monitor the situation on Mount Baiyun." The Grand Moon Swordmaster bowed respectfully, "I understand." After he left, Luo Jieshi closed his eyes and sat where he was for a long time without speaking. After a long while, a sigh came from the residence, "Saintly Celestial, Heaven-Destroying..." In front of the others, Jie Luoshi could deny. But he could not bluff himself. He had indeed developed doubts over his own Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. Countless swords came from Mount Shu, but was the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi the best in the Grand Celestial World? "If, if both the Saintly Celestial and Heaven-Destroying Swords could be one, will a stronger sword be produced? Will the swordy from this sword be the true limit of the art of swordy in the Grand Celestial World?" This thinking remained in Jie Luoshis mind, which caused him to be agitated. "When that happens, the sword of Mount Shu will truly be the best in the Grand Celestial World. The Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and the Heaven-Destroying Sword mind can only be inferior to it when that happens!" At almost the same time, in void space, within a Middle World that was hidden, a strong Yin aura flowed. It was as if the entire ce was Hades. There was a majestic and dark royal pce-like building. Inside the main pavilion of this pce, there were nine ck dragons that surrounded a huge golden seat. In front of the seat, there was a tall man in ck. He looked at the golden seat with aplex expression. At this point, a human figure appeared inside the pavilion. This man greeted the man in ck, "Greetings, Hallmaster." Chapter 805: Familiar Foes of the Hall of the Dead and the New King of Hell Chapter 805: Familiar Foes of the Hall of the Dead and the New King of Hell Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda, was a middle-aged man who was tall and huge. He kept a beard and his eyes were filled with energy. But on closer look, there was darkness deep inside his pupils, as if there was a deep valley. In that deep valley, ck fog filled the ce and there were subtly streaks of ck radiances that surged. Each of these streaks of ck radiance seemed to portray a painful look on a persons face. But although the expressions of the human figures converted from the ck radiance looked tormented, they all remained seated on their knees in the ck fog, as they sped their palms, seemingly cultivating a certain manual. Xu Andas back was facing the opening of the pavilion. He looked at the ck dragon seat in front of him and remained silent, until someone appeared in the pavilion and greeted him. "Sikong You is here to meet the Hallmaster." "Oh." Xu Anda turned around and looked at the elder in ck. The elders hair was snow-white in color, but from his facial features, one could tell that he looked charming when he was young. He had a peaceful look, but he revealed an aura of resilience. But in front of Xu Anda, this elder remained very respectful. Xu Anda looked at Sikong You and said, "Wuguan, I heard that when you were in the Million Wraith Sect, you had another brother called Sikong Nan. Not only were the both of you fellow disciples, the both of you were also biological brothers. After the both of you reached the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, you further progressed to the Immortal Soul Stage. I believe that you were also considered a revtion then?" Sikong You nodded his head, "There was indeed such a thing. But its a pity that he was killed by a Mount Shu Sword Sect sword cultivator when he was challenged. Only remnants of his soul had been ced within the broken Pearl of Styx." "I wanted to escape with the Pearl of Styx, but the enemies spotted me and inflicted me with grave injuries too. I lost the Pearl of Styx as a result. Because of this, my brother went missing and I have been unable to locate the Pearl of Styx since." Sikong You paused for a moment before he continued, "However, from what I know now, the Pearl of Styx hasnded in the hands of Wang Lin of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When he was in the Void Battleground, his flesh was greatly damaged and his soul was gravely injured. He was only able to preserve his life using the Pearl of Styx. "There has been no news of my brother at all. Its either his remnant soul had been wiped out by the restrictions within the Pearl of Styx or he hasnded in the hands of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and his disciple." As he mentioned Sikong Nan, Sikong Yous expression remained normal. His tone of voice was calm too. It was as if he was not discussing about his own biological brother, but someone who was unrted to him. But Xu Anda could clearly feel that when he spoke, his emotions were a little delicate. "Previously, a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator that I developed shed with Wang Lin. Furthermore, one of the Immortal Soul Stage Elder of the Hall of the Dead was also captured. I tried to help this Nascent Soul Stage cultivator hide himself, but he was still captured by Wang Lin." After Sikong You finished speaking, Xu Anda replied, "Along with the old King Qinguang, there have already been five Immortal Soul Stage Elders from the Hall of the Dead who have been captured by the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The thing about the mantras of the Hall of the Dead was that regardless of a cultivators level of cultivation, he was still able to cultivate these mantras. He could cultivate these mantras as his foundation and then go on to further develop them. Otherwise, he could also cultivate the mantras from other ces and then change his foundation to the lineage of the Hall of the Dead. After converting to the lineage of the Hall of the Dead, the essence of the original mantras that the cultivator had cultivated could be retained up to 70-80%. Thus, the Hall of the Dead was not just purely a sect. Rather, it was like the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire. Besides nurturing their own cultivators, they would also attract powerful cultivators from other ces to join them. The Hall of the Dead operated covertly. Through long-term development, there were many powerful cultivators in the Hall of the Dead now. Their potential was actually very great. But even so, the loss of five Immortal Soul Stage cultivator, including a Hallmaster, such a loss was still very shocking. What was more embarrassing was that such a huge loss was notpensated by any significant returns. Sikong You said, "Theres news from the Divine Lands that Mount Yujing has revealed itself for no particr reason. Lin Feng did not appear and there seemed to have many weird points about it. Has something changed in the Celestial Sect of Wonders internally?" Xu Anda nodded his head, "Theres this possibility. If something has really changed within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then this is our chance." "But we cant rule out the possibility that Lin Feng has set a trap to bait us." Sikong You bowed and said, "I have an enmity with the Celestial Set of Wonders. The previous conflict also happened because of a cultivator under me. If the Hall of the Dead shes with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I am willing to sacrifice myself." "Allow me to test out whats going on with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If something has really changed, we can deal with them then." Ever since he received the news until Xu Anda called for him, Sikong You had already understood what Xu Anda wanted. Before he even asked, Sikong You volunteered himself already. Xu Anda smiled, "If this is a really a trap, I will get you back." "We found an emerald skull not long ago and we have kept it safely. Go and retrieve it." Sikong You bowed towards Xu Anda, "Thank you Hallmaster. I shall retreat now." He turned around and was prepared to leave. Xu Anda seemed to have thought of something and he asked suddenly, "How are you going to test the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Sikong You stopped in his tracks, "A few of Lin Fengs disciples have arrived in the Southern Wilderness. Three of them are his Immediate Disciples. One of them is the sect guardian." "Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Kang Nanhua, these are the few?" Xu Anda asked, "They are not only your familiar foes. Since this is the case, let Qinguang go too." "Yes." Sikong You retreated and left the pavilion. As he walked, he came to a mountain valley outside the ck royal pce. There was a small building in the mountain valley. Sikong You came to the mountain valley and a young man walked out from the building. After seeing Sikong You, he sped his fist and palm together, "Elder You, why are you here alone? If theres anything, you can ask someone to pass the message to me. I can then go over to find you." Sikong You looked at him and said, "You have be the new King Qinguang. We are of the same status. How can I trouble you?" "With your potential, you will overtake me soon, Zhang Lie." The new King Qinguang was Zhang Lie. As he looked at Sikong You, he smiled, "Your words are too kind. I dont dare to ept your praises." His outer appearance was a youth who was tall and huge. His figure was proportionate and he looked charming. His facial features were neatly disyed through the contours on his face, revealing a manly feel about him. He turned his body slightly and opened a path, "Elder You, please take a seat." Sikong You followed him into the building. As he walked, he said, "I am here because the Hallmaster has set a task for both you and I." "Oh, what is it?" Zhang Lie asked. Sikong You answered, "Mount Yujing has revealed itself suddenly and has remained in the sky above Mount Kunlun. But it has not done anything as of yet. Lin Feng has not revealed himself. The situation seems to be abnormal." Zhang Lie and Sikong You sat together. After hearing this, he said, "I know this. What ns does the Hallmaster have for the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "Although things seemed to be abnormal on Mount Yujing, theres no evidence to corroborate our assumptions. No one can confirm what is happening either." Zhang Lie rubbed his finger across his forehead, "If we think that something is going based on this and act recklessly, we may harm ourselves eventually. If I am the Hallmaster, I wont be so reckless too." "Thats why, we must test things out first. So, it seems like the task given to the both of us is one thats going to lead us to our deaths?" Zhang Lieughed, "Elder You, I have been implicated by you. " Sikong You replied, "You defeated the Hallmasters Immediate Disciple and became King Qinguang. This is the main reason why you were chosen." "Thest King Qinguang fell in the hands of Lin Feng. The Hallmaster left this position empty for countless of years, and it was reserved for his own disciples. But who knew that you defeated them and managed to ovee the other Immortal Soul First Level Envoys of the Hall of the Dead. Eventually, because of that, you were given this position." "The Hallmaster is not so narrow-minded. He will only remember the major things." Zhang Lieughed. He did not continue harping on this topic and asked, "So, how are we going to test them out? The Celestial Wonders World?" Sikong Yue straightened one of his finger and shook it a little, "Theres the Dual Prity Peak in the Celestial Wonders World. We dont have to do this the hard way. We have a better opportunity in front of us." Zhang Lies brows shook a little. His gaze froze slightly, "From my calctions, they seem to be reaching." As Sikong Yue saw this situation, his pale face revealed a smile, "Seems like you understand? Not bad, the few disciples of Lin Feng and even the sect guardian Kang Nanhua is in the Southern Wilderness." "They are all your familiar foes. Of course, they are also rted to me. Wang Lin is here too." Zhang Lie lowered his head and looked on the ground. He revealed a deepughter from his throat. Hisughter grew louder and louder, "Haha, indeed a familiar foe." Sikong You said, "From what I know, Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyans cultivation have improved all these years. I believe that their greatest motivation in speeding up their cultivations in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World is to take revenge against you." "I wonder, what will they think when they see you? Zhang Lie, even the Hallmaster and I are astonished by how fast you managed to form the Immortal Soul. All these years, you have been cultivating tirelessly. In the Void Battleground, you have killed countless too. Your efforts are indeed not wasted." Zhang Lie lifted his head up. He looked at Sikong Yue andughed, "They have all gone under Lin Feng. Naturally, I have to hide in the Void Battleground and in this world. If I reveal myself in the Divine Lands, I have no confidence of escaping the capture of Lin Feng." He stood up, "We have to be careful this time too. If the Hallmaster has made a wrong judgement, and there are no big changes in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng may be furious when he knows that we yed with his disciples. When that happens, I will follow in the footsteps of the previous King Qinguang. In that case, I will be the King of Hell with the shortest tenure in history?" Sikong You asked, "What are your ns?" Zhang Lie maintained his look, "Its not really a n. Its a chess piece that Iid down quite some time ago. Now, Im going to take it out to y with them." Chapter 806: Desolate Reunification Chapter 806: Deste Reunification Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Southern Wilderness, Yingming River Valley. In a forest outside the river valley, there were many erected steles. Each of these steles were carved with a name, which caused the emotions of Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and Zhao Huan to flow. They stood in front of the steles silently, not speaking for very long. Not far away, Wang Lin, Yang Qing and Zhou Yuncong were standing around. They were also silent as they looked at the graves. At this point, no words were needed. Although they had already known of the cmity that gued Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and Zhao Huan in the past, they still felt heavy in their hearts as they looked at the graveyard. To Yue Hongyan and Zhao Huan, those buried here were their fellowrades, rtives and partners. As Yang Qing was reminded of how he erected the graves for those from the Cloud Water Cave, he could not help but feel sorrowful too. Wang Lin was silent too. He was reminded of how his hometown folks were massacred by the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. If it was not for the fact that he and Yang Qing fought back, he would probably have to face such a cruel predicament now. Zhou Yuncongs stern face turned gentler now. He gazed at the distant skies and seemed a little empty. He was distracted and was thinking of something. Zhao Huan came to two graves that were beside each other and kneeled down. The people buried here were his parents. "Sister Hongyan, Elder Kang, thanks for letting my parents rest in peace. Zhao Huans eyes were filled with sorrow. Ever since he became Yue Hongyans disciple, he had always called her "Master". All these years, this was his first time calling her "Sister". Both Yue Hongyan and Kang Nanhua shook their heads. Yue Hongyan gripped her fists hard and shouted word by word, "Zhang, Lie!" Kang Nanhuas face was a little pale. His bright eyes stared at the stele in front of him and the radiance in his eyes became dimmer. After the few of them had visited the graves of those from the Liefeng Covenant, Wang Lin said, "Shift all these graves to Mount Yujing." Yue Hongyan fell silent for a moment before she nodded her head, "Okay." They had already received the news from Luo Qingwu. As they knew that Mount Yujing had revealed itself and descended on the Greater World, they were all shocked. While Xiao Yan and the rests deduction was a little too prudent, it was not without reason. That was why Wang Lin and the rest decided to return to Mount Yujing quickly. If it was not because they wanted to visit the graves, Wang Lin and Yang Qing would have returned immediately upon receiving news from Luo Qingwu. As they shifted the graves, they even shifted the entire plot ofnd and the forest. They did not want to damage the graveyard. As Kang Nanhua extended his hand, his mana was summoned and he kept the entire forest. Afterpleting this, they quickly returned to Mount Yujing. But just as they moved, Wang Lins gaze shed. "What a strong aura of death around." After receiving his warning, everyones supernatural awareness extended into the distance. They sensed a strong aura of death consolidating and shooting into the distant sky. "People have recently died, and there are many of them. Its like a...massacre!" Yang Qings brows raised. They looked at one another before breaking through void space andnded somewhere else instantaneously. They saw a city appearing in front of them, with a strong aura of death. Although the city was not huge, there were many people. But the once prosperous city was now silent and barren. It was as if all life from the city had disappeared and it had be a dead city. There was a strong ominous feeling. In the eyes of Wang Lin and the rest, they could clearly see a ck deathly gas rising toward the skies. It gathered without dissipating. Inside this ck gas, there seemed to be countless souls crying for help. Twisted faces were pressed against one another. This scene was shocking. All life in the city, regardless whether they were humans or animals, had all been eliminated. Nothing was alive in this city. Its just that, even without life in this city, there were no corpses either. There was only ayer of white powder visible on the ground. The white powder was everywhere. Kang Nanhua used his supernatural awareness to scan and he started to look serious, "This white powder isposed of the corpses and spirits of the dead. They all died from poisoning. The poison was extremely lethal. Its not something that a normal person can bear. Even cultivators with low cultivations will be poisoned." "Thats why even their corpses cannot remain even after they die." Wang Lin and the rest were a little confused. For such a lethal poison, it couldnt have been controlled by anyone ordinary. If an ordinary person tried to use this poison, he would be poisoned first before he caused any damage. Thus, it must have been the doing of a cultivator. If it was a cultivator cultivating a poisonous abhijna, he would only cause such a massacre for cultivation purposes. But right now, the entire ce was poisoned and the poison was not even cleaned up. It seemed like this ce was not poisoned because someone was cultivating. "Dont tell me all this is because of an ident during the cultivation of a poisonous abhijna?" Everyone was confused now. They all looked in the direction and saw a few streaks of sword radiances cutting across. The sword radiances were bright and colorful. They all looked different, but they revealed a simr aura of destion. "The Great Barren Sword Sect." Wang Lin and the rest nodded their heads. A few years ago, the Great Barren Sword Sect had already built up a rather good rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Both parties interacted on a frequent basis and became familiar with each other. This is the Southern Wilderness. If they proceed in the western direction, it will be the eastern boundary of the Hengduan Mountains. That is the territory of the Great Barren Sword Sect. For something like this to happen near their territory, once they discover it, they would naturally send someone to investigate. But who knew that the situation was more serious than what the bunch of them from the Celestial Sect of Wonders expected. The cultivator from the Great Barren Sword Sect that led a group over was in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. He was called the Qianyin Priest. As he met Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Kang Nanhua, he greeted them hurriedly. He also greeted Yang Qing, who he had never met before. He looked at the dead city and sighed, "This is already the fourth case." Wang Lin and the rest looked at one another. For the Qianyin Priest to say something like this, it must not have been an ident. Kang Nanhua, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and Zhao Huan creased their brows at the same time. They revealed furious looks. The perpetrator had massacred four cities. The number of people who were killed were countless. "Where are the other three cities?" Wang Lin asked. The Qianyin Priest quickly revealed their locations. After the bunch of them from the Celestial Sect of Wonders heard it, their expressions did not change, but they were all spooked. Along with this dead city under them, the four cities formed a line. The direction in which this line extended was towards that of Mount Kunlun. Although Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Kang Nanhua were all Nascent Soul Stage cultivators and breaking through void space was not a problem for them, returning to Mount Kunlun in quick time was not possible for them. The closest route for them to return to the mountain was a straight line, and this straight line was simr to the line formed by the four dead cities. "Its targeted towards us?" Wang Lin and the rest had the same thought. As they recognized this point, Yue Hongyan looked towards Wang Lin, "Third Senior, should we investigate?" Wang Lin pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "Lets continue moving forward and not stop." Yue Hongyan and the rest were a little surprised. Kang Nanhua said, "The perpetrator is trying to bait us into his trap. If we ignore him and continue moving forward, with our pace, we may be able to turn passiveness into activeness." "Although we dont know how big the area the other party has covered, we should just try our best to stay away as far as possible. Once we exit the boundaries that he nned to take action in, he can either give up or pursue us. When that happens, we can control the situation." Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing nodded their heads, "Since this is the case, we shall follow Third Seniors n." They did not exin much either. After they hinted to the Qianyin Priest about the dangers, they quickly bade goodbye. But not long after they left, Yang Qing was suddenly struck by lightning. He shouted, Wait!" Wang Lin and the rest stopped in their tracks and exited from void space. They looked at Yang Qing ridiculously. Ever since his cultivation increased gradually, Yang Qing had be more stable as a person. Right now, he seemed a little anxious. "I...I can feel it. I felt the Grand Moon Primordial Water slightly..." Yang Qing opened his mouth, "The Grand Moon Primordial Water that came from the same source as me!" Yue Hongyan was confused, "The Grand Moon Primordial Water that came from the same source as you? Didnt you control that water flow previously?" Yang Qing shook his head and seemed like he had something that he could not say. He did not exin much and just scanned his surroundings, as he searched furiously. Wang Lin looked at Yang Qing and also unleashed his own supernatural awareness, extending it far away. With regards to the Grand Moon Primordial Water that Yang Qing mentioned, he was naturally not as connected to it as Yang Qing. But his supernatural awareness was much stronger than Yang Qing. Since Yang Qing said that the Grand Moon Primordial Water came from the same source as him, Wang Lin followed the spiritual energy of Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Water to locate it. Very soon, Wang Lin discovered something. He pointed Yang Qing in the right direction and they quickly confirmed its location. Everyone followed behind Yang Qing closely. After flying in the sky for a while, Yang Qing slowed down, as he looked at the mountains and rivers in a distance. At this point, even Zhou Yuncong and Zhao Huan could clearly see a creek between the mountains. There was ady in white sitting by the creek. She was in a daze as she stared at the flowing water of the creek. Thedy looked around 20 years old, but she had a look of innocence too, as if she was only 13 or 14 years old She lowered her head to look at her reflection in the water. Her eyes blinked and felt that she was both familiar and strange to herself. Thedy sighed and turned to her side. Over there, there was a grasshopper made from leaves, which had already turned yellow. As time passed, the leaves had already lost their water content and turned yellow. But because of the brilliant craftsmanship, the grasshopper seemed alive. Thedy stared at the grasshopper and she was in a daze, "Senior Yang..." She hesitated as she tapped the grasshopper. A streak of light, jade-green water surged out from her finger. The waternded on the grasshopper and the grasshopper turned green again. It was not dyed. Rather, the grasshopper seemed to have gained new life. As she saw this, thedy smiled and was ted. Suddenly, she felt a throbbing in her heart. She hesitated as she turned around. She saw a youth in purple standing not far behind her. He wore aplex expression. There were both shock and delight, but even more destion and sorrow! Chapter 807: Who’s Going to Stop Me? Chapter 807: Whos Going to Stop Me? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The air among the mountains seemed to freeze. Even the wind quietened down. Yang Qing and thedy in white looked at each other quietly. Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and the rest stood far away. As they looked at the both of them, they tried to remain silent. Right now, they already knew that thisdy in white was the person that Yang Qing had missed all these years. She was his junior in the Cloud Water Cave, Fang Ting. The two of them were childhood sweethearts. They were even engaged to each other. This was also the reason why Yang Qing could not reveal the truth earlier. Part of the Grand Moon Primordial Water that Yang Qing possessed had flowed into Fang Tings body. In the past, when Yang Qing had only just entered the sect, his special Innate Ability was hidden and was not exhibited. Lin Feng was dumbfounded why the system imed Yang Qings Innate Ability to be worth 9 points. At the same time, he thought Yang Qing was a little weird. Only after he heard Yang Qing mentioned about Fang Ting did he understand. He realized that he thought Yang Qing was weird because Yang Qing was no longer a virgin. But Yang Qing used the True Understanding of the Grand Moon to erect the spiritual altar and reached the Intermediate Stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage. However, a mans body was usually more Yang in nature. There would not be much of a problem in cultivating Yang-type mantras. To cultivate mantras that were more Yin-based, they would need a little True Yin in their Original Yang. As Yang Qing lost his virginity, it was almost impossible for him to cultivate Yin-type mantras. At least he had to wait until he erected the spiritual altar, cultivated the crucible and stabilized his foundation before he could try. That was why as Lin Feng found it very difficult to understand how Yang Qing managed to cultivate the True Understanding of the Grand Moon to erect the first-grade spiritual altar with his non-virgin body. Precisely because of something as drastic as this, Lin Feng was motivated to investigate Yang Qings body quality again. He finally found out where Yang Qings 9-pointer Innate Ability originated from. Yang Qings reckless actions when he was young left him a little embarrassed. That was why Yang Qing did not answer Yue Hongyan when she asked him why Fang Ting had the Grand Moon Primordial Water that came from the same source as him. But when he saw Fang Ting, Yang Qing was stunned. He did not dare to go forward. As Wang Lin and the rest scanned Fang Ting with their supernatural awareness, they were all silent too. After a long while, Yang Qing regained his awareness and walked towards Fang Ting. But at this point, his expression was veryplex. Besides the initial surprise, he was filled with a deep destion and sorrow. But as Fang Ting turned around, Yang Qings destion and sorrow disappeared quickly. He was only left with tion. "Tingting..." Yang Qing smiled and opened his arms towards Fang Ting. But Fang Ting did not move forward. She was also filled with surprise but she was also suspicious too. When she just turned around, Yang Qing did not manage to rid his expression of the destion and sorrow he felt. Even now, as she looked into Yang Qings eyes, she could still detect the pain he felt. Fang Ting was confused, and asked, "Senior Yang, whats wrong?" After sensing Fang Tings purity, Wang Lin and the rest sighed softly. Thisdy was not an absolute beauty at first sight, but her looks were enduring. She gave aforting feeling as others looked at her. Yang Qing smiled, "I am very good, but I never thought I will reunite with you here. I am too happy and at a loss. Even my mind is confused." Fang Ting turned her neck slightly and looked at Yang Qing. Yang Qing came in front of her and asked, "Tingting, where were you? I searched around the Cloud Water Cave, but I couldnt find you. Even as I wandered around the Divine Lands all these years, I did not receive any news about you." Yang Qing held onto Fang Tings hands. As he held onto her hands, he could not help but feel pain again. He almost teared. But he stabilized his emotions and looked around him, "Do you have anypatriots nearby? Why are you here alone?" Fang Ting was suspicious as she looked into Yang Qings eyes. She was trying to see through him, but she quickly retracted her gaze and said, "I dont know why either." "Then, the Cloud Water Cave broke out in a raging fire. Green mes. There were boundless green mes." Fang Ting recalled and felt fearful, as if her nightmare was reying. "I ran continuously, but the green mes were everywhere. I could not even escape. As the mes raged, Master, Elder Uncle, Senior and Grandmaster all perished..." "A green water flow covered my body. But the green mes were too much and the fire was too strong. The green water flow was unable to resist the mes. I felt like I was going to die, but I didnt want to die. I wanted to see you." The fear in Fang Tings eyes reached its limits at this point, "Then, I seemed to hear a voice asking me why I was so stubborn. I was so blur that I could not think. I forgot how I answered, but I only recalled someoneughing at me." "Thatughter was very deep, as if it was caught in the persons throat. Heughed till I was frightened. Heughed till I was even more afraid. I was even more scared than I was when I faced the fire." Yang Qing opened both his arms and hugged the trembling Fang Ting. He could clearly feel her shaking tremendously. After a long while, Fang Ting managed to calm her emotions. She continued saying, "Ever since then, I dont know anything anymore. Since then, I have always seemed like I am awake but dreaming." "Its rare that Im as awake as I am now. Sometimes, I feel this way. But then, I realize that I cant remember anything. I only discover that I seem to be older. Every time I sleep, I must sleep for at least a year. But when I wake up, I feel as if only a short while has passed." Fang Tingy in Yang Qings arms and looked at the water flow in front of her. She mumbled, "Right now, this is the longest I have been sober. I can also move freely. I can even control the jade-green water. But my cultivation seems to have been disabled. I cant seem to summon my powers anymore." "Before this, I was clear-headed for a couple of times. But they neversted long." Yang Qing hugged her and continued to smile. But his look of sorrow deepened, as if he could not control it anymore. Just at this point, Wang Lin, Kang Nanhua and the rest creased their brows and looked towards the distant skies in the opposite direction. Over there, void space cracked and a few cultivators appeared. Yang Qing was shocked. As he looked over, he saw a few cultivators in white robes. There were also a few cultivators in ck robes who were also there, as they stared at both him and Fang Ting. "Path of the Heaven-Born and Path of Hungry Ghoul of the Samsara Sect." From the outfits and the special aura of these cultivators, Yang Qing and the rest could identify them. This region was more barren. To the west, it was the east side of the Hengduan Mountains, the territory of the Great Barren Sword Sect. To the east, it was the territory of the Samsara Sect. The leader of the Path of the Heaven-Born was in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, whereas the leader of the Path of the Hungry Ghoul was in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. This leader of the Path of the Hungry Ghoul was called the Ghostly Grandmaster. He looked at the other Nascent Soul Stage cultivator and said, "Grandmaster Xia, its her." Grandmaster Xia looked at Yang Qing and he became serious, "Are you Yang Qing under Lin Feng?" Yang Qing sighed. He retracted his emotions and pulled Fang Ting behind him. He greeted both Grandmaster Xia and the Ghostly Grandmaster. "I am Yang Qing from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Greetings to all." After noticing Yang Qing pulling Fang Ting behind him, the cultivators from the Samsara Sect creased their brows. Grandmaster Xia said in a deep voice, "Four cities have been massacred. I believe that you have heard from the Great Barren Sect?" Yang Qing nodded his head, "Thats right." Grandmaster Xia said, "But do you know that one of my disciples was in one of the cities and was killed too?" Yang Qing creased his brows and did not speak. Grandmaster Xia pointed at Fang Ting, "Someone from the Path of the Hungry Ghoul witnessed the girl behind youmitting the deed!" Fang Ting was stunned as she looked at Grandmaster Xia. "Why...would I..." The Ghostly Grandmaster snorted, "Why not? With your current state, all your memories are in a mess. Maybe you really dont recall what happened. But this doesnt mean that you didnt do anything." "Others may not be able to tell who you are, but the Path of Hungry Ghoul can. You..." "Shut up!" Yang Qing suddenly shouted ferociously. The area around jerked. The Ghostly Grandmaster was shocked and his soul was almost shocked out of his body. He could not help but feel stunned, "Yang Qing should only be in the Aurous Core Stage, am I right?" Grandmaster Xia frowned and snorted. He stared at Yang Qing and said in a deep voice, "Dont tell me that you want to cover up for her?" "There are many strange things about this matter. Since we have met, we will investigate it thoroughly." Wang Lins voice resonated, "Since theres someone from your sect who fell at the hands of the disaster, we will inform the Samsara Sect once we unravel the truth." As they looked at the indifferent youth in front of them, Grandmaster Xia and the Ghostly Grandmaster felt a chill in their hearts. The Ghostly Grandmaster regained his awareness. Although he was fearful of Wang Lin, he was still enraged, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is too domineering!" Wang Lin did not even lift his eyelid. After he finished speaking, he did not say anything much and lowered his head to look at Yang Qing, "Fifth Junior, lets go." We will ount to you, but we are going to leave now. Whos going to stop me? The Ghostly Grandmaster was furious. Even Grandmaster Xia was enraged. He wanted to make a move but he did not dare to. Before silence ensued, Fang Ting suddenly experienced a change! Her fearful look turned dull. She let out a mournful scream as streaks and streaks of green radiance shone from her body. Chapter 808: Poisonous Ghost Chapter 808: Poisonous Ghost Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Fang Tings gaze became dull and she unleashed a mournful, petrifying scream. Streaks and streaks of green radiances burst out of her body, covering her entire body. She slowly transformed into a 10 foot tall giant. Her body shed with a dim jade-green radiance and countless weird runes surged around her body. Although her body expanded by multiple times, the facial features of this giant was still the same as Fang Ting. However, it was not how she looked when she was 20 years old. Rather, the giant looked like how she looked when she was 13 or 14 years old. Its just that her past gentleness had disappeared. Her eyes shot out a ferocious and brutal radiance. Her initial charming looks twisted and revealed an expression of pain and struggle. She had even be a little ugly. Following that, her body started to surface with a flulus substance. It was entirely white and covered her entire body. Her entire person seemed to have be a snowman. She even released a scent from her body. Yang Qing, who was the closest to her, felt light-headed as he came into contact with this scent and became dizzy. He summoned his powers to resist it, which caused his sorrow to be unable to be repressed anymore. For such a toxic power, a normal Aurous Core Stage cultivator was unable to resist it. This was even more so as Yang Qing was in such close proximity. Without the Nascent Soul, one would certainly be poisoned to death. It was only someone with the powers of Lin Feng who could resist being poisoned. Beside the Ghostly Grandmaster, an Aurous Core Stage cultivator pointed towards Fang Ting and shouted, "Its her. Its like that!" "The white substance from her body spread and those who were near it were killed immediately. In an instant, countless people were killed. Even the fellow disciple from the Path of the Heaven-Born who was in the Aurous Core Stage could not resist it. His powers were destroyed and his flesh and soul were converted to nothingness. He turned snow-white instantaneously and following that, he was converted into white powder." "If it was not because I was far away, I would have been poisoned too!" The Ghostly Grandmaster looked at Fang Ting and revealed a suspicious look in his eyes. As the emotions of confusion, fanaticism, obsession and intoxication welled up in his eyes, he mumbled, "What a poisonous ghost, brilliant method! Only with the utmost ghostly spells and poisonous abhijnas can one produce such a poisonous ghost!" "But, how was this done? Without the ghostly soul or even the ghostly pill, her lethality has still managed to reach the realm of the ghost lord. This is too miraculous. I can see the lineage of the Path of the Hungry Ghoul, but its different at the same time. This is more simr to the Million Wraith Sect of the past, but its also special in its own way. Its of a higher level. This is unbelievable..." "Stop talking!" Yang Qing looked at Fang Ting and felt hurt. Yue Hongyan and the rest also felt sad too. When they saw Fang Ting for the first time, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and the rest had already scanned her using their supernatural awareness and discovered the problem. Fang Ting had no more flesh. She was no longer alive. She was a spiritual ghost that had been cultivated by someone else! They still thought that they had been reunified. But it turned out that even before they could meet again, they were already separated, in their capacities as human and ghost. Wang Lin had a deepprehension of life, death, survival and destruction. He immediately discovered that even as a spiritual ghost, Fang Tings soul was still in remnants. She could not even reincarnate. If the ghostly spell was removed, she would be destroyed immediately. What was even more frightening was that besides being cultivated into a ghost, she was further cultivated using a secret manual and injected into a poisonous abhijna. Her poisonous powers were so strong that they could destroy all life. The few dead cities and lives were all caused by Fang Ting. Yang Qing disrupted his own train of thought. The Ghostly Grandmaster snorted, "Hey! Did the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivate this poisonous ghost?" "I didnt think that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was capable of doing this..." Before he finished speaking, the Ghostly Grandmaster screamed all of a sudden. A streak of white light shed across his body. It did not cause harm to this body, but his defences was prated. That white light cut through all barriers and destroyed the Nascent Soul of the Ghostly Grandmaster! The Nascent Soul Stage magic item, the Space-Chopping Dagger! Yang Qing lifted his head to stare at the Ghostly Grandmaster. His eyes turned blood-red, "I said before, shut up!" Grandmaster Xia creased his brows. As he moved his hand, a beam of bright, colorful light descended from the skies and covered the Ghostly Grandmaster. An indestructible aura was suddenly revealed. The Immortal Heaven Divine Light was one of the top spells in the Samsara Sect. It contained the concept of reincarnation and divinity. During the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, Yang Likun once exhibited this spell. But as his cultivation was repressed then, the power of the Immortal Heaven Divine Light was much weaker than the one now. But in the eyes of Yang Qing, two streaks of radiance, one green and golden, exploded out. The dagger light paused for a moment, but it soon revealed a mysterious power concept that transcended the light beam and continued to attack the Nascent Soul of the Ghostly Grandmaster. The Ghostly Grandmaster summoned many spells to avoid this dagger light, but this dagger light seemed to be formless. It did not harm the body or the soul of the Ghostly Grandmaster either. But it cut through void space and destroyed everything that was void. It targeted the Nascent Soul of the Ghostly Grandmaster. Under Lin Fengs maniption, this Nascent Soul Stage magic item unleashed a frightening power. The Ghostly Grandmaster was unable to deal with him at all. Grandmaster Xia snorted in displeasure. Above his head, a radiance shed and a 100 foot tall person who wore a white robe and had four huge limbs appeared. Each of the limbs held a different item. They were prayer beads, a water bottle, scepter and a bow & arrow. It was his Cosmic Form. The limb of the giant that was holding the water bottle tilted it above the head of the Ghostly Grandmaster. A streak of formless water flowed and stabilized the Space-Chopping Dagger. After that, the hand holding the scepter caused the Space-Chopping Dagger to retreat. Grandmaster Xia stared at Wang Lin and Yang Qing, "Trying to kill us? We shall see!" After saying that, he did not stay any longer. He summoned his powers to drag everyone up and escaped into void space. Wang Lin lifted his eyelids and looked indifferent. He extended his right hand and Yang Qing shouted, "Forget it, Third Senior. Let them go!" At this point, Yang Qing kept the Space-Chopping Dagger. His initial look of fury turned into dejection. As he waved his hand, the golden Grand Sun Primordial Fire converted into a wall and blocked the white substance strewn by Fang Tings body. The fire burnt the substance, but that lethal poison seemed to be never-ending. There was only a glint of primal savageness in Fang Tings eyes. She screamed out menacingly. It was extremely terrifying and ufortable to watch. Wang Lin shook his head slightly. The spiritual energy above his head rose and converted into a light projection which revealed a door. The door was half ck and half white. The side was as ck as ink and countless projections shed forth. These projections acted out the changes of the world. They were in chronological order and exuded an ancient and deste feel to them. The right side of the door was white. The sculpture on it kept on changing, which seemed very messy. But it contained countless possibilities at the same time, which brought hope. The door opened suddenly and presented aplete world. The past had passed in this world and could not be changed. But the present could be grasped, as it contained hope. Wang Linprehended the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script and cultivated the Four Demonic Doors. One of them led to this Ancient and Modern World, one of the Four Worlds. As the Ancient and Modern World descended, it sucked Fang Ting inside and the door closed. But as it closed, time in the Ancient and Modern World suddenly reversed! A powerful force that wanted to change the past was revealed. The door closed in an instant. After that instant, the door opened again, revealing the world which had be normal. At the same time, it also revealed Fang Ting who had reverted to her original look. Yang Qing said, "Thank you, Third Senior." Wang Lin shook his head, while Yue Hongyan and the rest were disappointed too. Wang Lins Ancient and Modern World repressed Fang Tings poisonous power, but it could not solve the root of the problem. Fang Ting wore a smile on her face. But there was the same sorrow beneath her, just like Yang Qing. She lifted her eyes to look at Yang Qing, "So, it seems like Im already dead." Because of the special effect of the Ancient and Modern World, Fang Ting was able to retain her memories. Yang Qing walked towards her, "Tingting..." Fang Ting retreated and shook her head. She was hinting for Yang Qing to stop. She smiled and said, "So, it seems like I was already dead then." Yang Qings sorrow hit him hard and he could no longer repress his sorrow and destion. "The elders just now said that I have killed many people. Is that true?" Fang Ting lifted her head to look in the sky. There was no focal point and her body trembled a little. It was as if she felt boundless fear. The guilt that she felt caused her to feel breathless. Yang Qing was silent and he did not answer. Fang Ting shook her head lightly, "I think that its true. I can finally recall now C what I looked like just now and what I was thinking." Fanaticism, Pain, Bloodthirst, Destion. It was as if killing others was the only way of relieving her pain. Yue Hongyan came beside them and she said in a deep voice, "Before this, you had no consciousness. The me doesnt lie with you. Its the person who made you a spiritual ghost!" Fang Ting smiled, but the sorrow in her eyes deepened, "I would also like tofort myself like that. But every time I think of it, I know that there are indeed countless people who have been killed by me. I feel breathless. Whether I was a willing party or not, everything was still done by me." She lowered her head to look at her hands and her white robes, "The blood on my hands is too much..." "Yes, you are right." At this point, aughter rang through the Heavens and Earth. Everyone was shocked as they looked at Wang Lin. Wang Lin looked down as he held a jade talisman, "I found this from your soul." A mansughter came from the jade talisman, "Yang...Qing, am I right? Right, the question is simple. On one side, theres countless indignant souls. On the other side, its the lover you have been pining. How will you choose?" "Let me give you more hints. The number of cities that she has massacred is not just four. There are nine cities. But its just that five of them have not been discovered yet." "The cultivators that have died in her hands are not just from the Samsara Sect. The Samsara Sect is not on good terms with all of you, so its fine if all of you ignore them. But what about the Great Qin Empire, the Sword of Radiance Sect and the Great Barren Sword Sect?" "They have a good rtionship with your sect, I believe? When they ask about the killer, will you hand her over, or not?" Chapter 809: Principles Are Worth Nothing! Chapter 809: Principles Are Worth Nothing! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Okay, Comrade Yang, how will you choose?" But as this deep voiceughed, Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and Zhao Huan felt as if they were struck by lightning, petrified. Fang Tings body trembled a little. Boundless fear rose in her heart. Yue Hongyan looked at the jade talisman in Wang Lins hand. While she spoke with difficulty, she managed to squeeze out a name, "Zhang! Lie!" Kang Nanhuas face turned green while Zhao Huan revealed a frightened and hateful expression on his face. An image in the valley of their minds surfaced in their heads. Amidst a raging sea of green fire, countless Liefeng Covenant cultivators were screaming in horror as they were engulfed by the green fire. In the huge fire, a tall man in ck smiled as he looked at them. Aughter came from the jade talisman, "Oh, Hongyan, long time no see. I have to congratte you on forming your Nascent Soul. And Nanhua, you have also formed your Cosmic Form. It is indeed something worth celebrating." "Oh yes, Zhao Huan, you too. You have grown up." Zhang Lies voice was very calm, as if he was greeting people that he had not met for a long time. He seemed to be chatting leisurely, as if he was unaware of the hate and rage that Yue Hongyan and the other two felt. Kang Nanhua retorted, "Zhang Lie, long time no see indeed!" Zhang Lieughed, "Yes, its been a long time. You are still the same." Kang Nanhua was good friends with Yue Hongyans brother, Yue Hongfeng. Following the wishes of Yue Hongfeng to help out the Liefeng Covenant, Kang Nanhua familiarized himself with Zhang Lie, who was another leader of the covenant. Kang Nanhua replied in a deep voice, "You still treat human lives as worthless! Because of you, Fang Ting has be like that. The countless souls who have died for nothing in the nine cities have allnded in this state because of your doing! Do you think you can absolve yourself of all the me even though you were not the one who personally did all this?" "Is the dagger that is stained with fresh blood or the person holding the dagger the true killer?" Zhang Lieughed and said, "Hey, I did not give her any orders. I only let her out. Whatever she did, I did not teach her. In fact, I am the one who let her regain her freedom." "You are the one who caused Tingting to be a poisonous ghost!" Yang Qing hugged the trembling Fang Ting, enraged. Zhang Lieughed, "If I did not cultivate her into a poisonous ghost, she would have died a long time ago. Under the True Torch of Ksitigarbha, her flesh waspletely razed and her soul had been damaged greatly. If she wants to survive, she cant just be cultivated into a spiritual ghost. Only with a poisonous power can her ghostly entity remain undissipated." "Otherwise, do you wish that she was dead? If that is the case, how will the reunification of the both of you happen today?" "I believe that you want to see your loved one again, dont you?" Yang Qing gritted his teeth, "If it was not because of you, would Tingting have died? Would the Cloud Water Cave have been destroyed?" Zhang Lieughed unconcernedly, "You are right. If you want to put it this way, the source of the problem seems to be me, but..." "Hehe, but are you going to exin it to the Great Qin Empire and the Great Barren Sword Sect using this?" Zhang Lieughed, "Do you think that if you ount to them in this manner, they will just let the matter slide?" "Even if they believe you and want to kill me, after that happens, how will they feel when Fang Ting appears in front of them again? Will they think that nothing has happened?" "If an object surfaces a crack, powers can mend the crack. But if a humans heart has a crack, is it possible to mend it? Even if it does not rpse, it is still rooted in the body. With just a little water, a root can grow into a huge tree." "Furthermore, do you think the countless souls from the nine cities can rest in peace if Fang Ting doesnt die?" Yang Qing gripped his fist tightly and revealed a conflicted expression. As Zhang Liesughter disappeared gradually, his voice became hoarse, "Comrade Yang, if Im not wrong, in your heart, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is very important to you, am I right?" "Among all of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples, you are the least eye-catching. You are a genius too, butpared to your other seniors and juniors, you seem to be ordinary. Because of this, with your personality, you always try to be prudent. You dont wish to tarnish the name of your Master and the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "I believe, I really believe, that if the situation calls for it, you will sacrifice your life without any hesitation for your sect. In your heart, the honor of your sect is above your life. Protecting the honor of your sect is the utmost principle and belief in your heart." "If I have to find something that is perhaps of the same value to you, I believe that its Fang Ting. She is your greatest love. Simrly, for her safety, you are willing to sacrifice your life." Zhang Lies tone of voice sounded a little ethereal, "Right now, on one side is your long-lost lover, and on the other side are the beliefs that you hold. How will you choose?" "Protecting your loved one, but tarnishing the name of your sect, causing rifts to appear between your sect and their allies? Or will you forgo your loved one?" Yang Qing was furious, "Zhang Lie! You ..." Zhang Lie interrupted him and said in a rather numb tone, "Actually, you will find that the principles and beliefs that you have always hold true to yourself are not worth a penny." In the next moment, Zhang Lies voice became rxed. He smiled while saying, "Oh yes, to make it more convenient for you to pick a choice, I shall say a little more." "Fang Tings death and the destruction of the Cloud Water Cave was indeed caused by me, but those actions were not the main point. My real goal is to obtain your Grand Moon Primordial Water." Yang Qings breathing stopped suddenly. Zhang Lieughed, "Thats right. If it was not because I wanted to find you, I wouldnt have gone to the Cloud Water Cave. But then, I found that Fang Ting had the Grand Moon Primordial Water on her too, so I didnt have to go and find you." "You may think that Fang Ting is living a fate worse than death, and perhaps you should just grant her her wish? Wrong, wrong. You may not have a solution, but your Master is resourceful. He may know a trick or two." "At least, I know of a way. Since there is one, you dont have to be so dejected, right?" Zhang Lieughed. "But I wonder, will you give her a chance?" "Ka-shh!" Wang Lin crushed the jade talisman in his hand and he conjured a spell with the other hand. A ball of purple light surged out and covered the talisman. "Receive!" As the spell in Wang Lins hand changed, the purple light that covered the broken talisman converted into a purple ray which flew towards the sky in the distance. Wang Lin looked at Yang Qing, "It takes some time to locate the specific position, thus I allowed him to spout gibberish all this while. Now, we shall drag him out!" As he said, Wang Lin summoned his powers and brought everyone as they broke through space. They followed the ray. Yang Qing hugged Fang Ting and his lips were pursed. He looked extremely tormented. Fang Ting was very pale. As she looked up at Yang Qing, she said, "I am already very contented to see you again." "In fact, the price to pay for this reunification is too huge. I have harmed too many people. I cant take it as if nothing has happened." A smile was revealed on her face, "Senior Yang, just end it now. It has been arduous." Yang Qing closed his eyes and he remained expressionless. He did not speak, but he hugged Fang Ting tightly. He could feel that she was trembling. "We have arrived!" Wang Lins voice sounded. Everyone broke through void space andnded in a forest. In the forest, above a short hill, there was a tall and huge youth standing. He wore ck and his face looked charming. Wang Lin had just broken through void space before this youth detected him. The energy around him surged, as if he was the burning Sun. He flew into the skies and wanted to escape. Wang Lin snorted, "Where are you going?" The Destructive Stage of the River of Styx was unleashed and started to vite the entire Heavens and Earth. The space converted into a dim yellow surrounding, as if it was the Netherworld. With Wang Lins current cultivation, his Destructive Stage of the River of Styx could directly infuse into reality and he could convert countless square miles radius of area into his battlefield. That man in ckughed. As he flipped his palm, his palm turned crimson red. A strong smell ofva and sulfur was released. As he smacked down his palm, a prosperous energy was unleashed that forced the powers of the Destructive Stage of the River of Styx back. The ce where the man in ck was in also seemed to turn into a hell that was burning withva. "You are indeed as powerful as they im you are." "I heard that in the Ying Sea, Xiao Yan killed the Marquis of Jinghuan. Whereas Zhu Yi defeated Shao Qingcheng." The man in cks lips moved and he revealed a smile. "Now it seems like your powers are not inferior to them." Wang Lin looked at him expressionlessly before turning to face Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and Yang Qing, "He is in the Immortal Soul Stage. Battling him will be dangerous." Yue Hongyan stared at Zhang Lie and her eyes seemed to rage with fire. Her crimson brows seemed like two thin swords that were dripping with blood. "Zhang Lie, why? What is all this for?" Zhang Lie looked at Yue Hongyan. After fixing his gaze for a moment, he regained his peace. He smiled, "Thinking of it, I believe that you have always wondered why I killed my fellowrades from the Liefeng Covenant and why I came to this stage, dont you?" "Thinking of it, I believe that you have hated me to the core all these years, but because of this doubt that you have, you have always tried to consider that maybe I had some difficulties that I couldnt speak of? Or that I was forced?" Yue Hongyans fury intensified. "Before today, I might have some doubts. But today, I can only see an evil fanatic." "So, why? Why have you be like this? Or is it that you have always been like this and that we were blind not to see through you?" Chapter 810: Zhang Lie Chapter 810: Zhang Lie Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyan stared at Zhang Lie, the person who left a deep impression in her mind. This man was once her Master, the one who imparted his skills to her and helped her to grow. After the Arctic State was destroyed, her brother Yue Hongfeng and Zhang Lie were the closest people to her. After Yue Hongfeng met with a disaster, Zhang Lie became her pir of support. He was not only her Master, but also her loved one. Against the Great Zhou Empire, Zhang Lie helped everyone to avert one crisis after another. He was actively protecting his own nation against the Great Zhou Empire. During that period of time, Zhang Lie was like sunlight, as he chased the darkness away for those from the Arctic State. He was like the pir of a house. He refused to bow down to the Great Zhou Empire and supported everyone from the Arctic State. But it was also this same guy who killed all his fellowrades and wiped out the Liefeng Covenant. Yue Hongyans fury started to turn into coldness. She felt as if she didnt know this man in front of her who once felt so familiar to her. This feeling was never more intense before. "Theres no ce for weaklings anyway. I shall use your flesh and blood to pay respects to the Arctic State." Yue Hongyan said coldly, "This was what you said before. But now it seems like everything was an excuse!" Zhang Lie looked at Yue Hongyan before looking at the silent Kang Nanhua. He then looked at Zhao Huan, who was filled with hatred and fear. "Its not that all of you were blind. Its just that even I did not see myself clearly." Zhang Lie smiled. He lifted his head to look into the sky, as if he was recalling his memories. "The old me also thought that I should be a mature and fearless leader. I was always a believer. No matter how tough the path was, I believed that we can make the Great Zhou Empire pay for their deeds one day and rebuild the Arctic State." "Before this, I would protect myrades until I die." "I once believed in all this." Zhang Lie lowered his head andughed lightly, "You are right. Everything that I said then were all excuses. The weaklings were not all of you." "Its me." He lifted his head and smiled at Yue Hongyan. He said calmly, "Hongyan, do you know? Something was brewing in my heart during the time when we resisted the Great Zhou Empire. It became more and more intense and eventually, it devoured my soul. I could feel its presence and activity all the time." "Fatigue? Torment? Dejection? None of these." Zhang Lie said. "Its fear, a fear that did not allow hope to exist." "The Great Zhou Empire was too strong. They were too strong. To them, we are just fleas. Its impossible for us to rebuild our state. Its so difficult until I lost all hope." "Yes, I was afraid and deste. But I couldnt tell anyone. I couldnt express it. Because I was the leader of the Liefeng Covenant. I had to protect everyone. Everyone looked to me and relied on me." "Although I was not born from the royal blood of the Arctic State, my parents, grandfather, uncles, brothers were all heroes. They died while resisting the Great Zhou Empire. Anyone could concede defeat, but not me!" Zhang Lie shut his eyes and said indifferently, "But I was really fearful. I was so scared till I could not catch my breath. But I persevered and continued to progress forward, under the burden of protecting the others." "Slowly, I started to feel sick of it. Countless thoughts surfaced in my mind. If I didnt have to be responsible for so many people, how good would it feel? If I didnt have to feel so tired, if I didnt have to resist the Great Zhou Empire..." Zhang Lie opened his eyes and he looked calm. He stared at Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and Zhao Huan, "Since these thoughts appeared, I kept telling myself that I am making a mistake. I shouldnt be thinking like this." "However, they still kept on surfacing in my mind. And they became even more frequent. My fear kept on increasing day by day and it became more and more intense day by day. This carried on until it hit the peak." "In my mind, a thought that even I was afraid of surfaced." Zhang Lie said slowly, "These annoying pricks, I should just kill them." Zhang Lies lips trembled and he smiled, "Thats right, because of the incident where I tried to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions and form the Nascent Soul, I identally entered a ne of space where time was faster. I obtained a rare opportunity. After that, I formed the Nascent Soul and reached the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage." "But during then, my state of mind lost its bnce. Countless thoughts flowed and caused my mind to be in a mess." "There were many Nascent Soul Stage cultivators just like me in the Great Zhou Empire. There were also many Immortal Soul Stage Elders, magic treasures and formations ... back then, we didnt even know that the Great Zhou Empire had such a powerful magic treasure in the destiny realm. This shows how inferior we were." Zhang Lies tone of voice was calm. It was as if he as saying something that was unrted to him, "I cultivated tirelessly, even if I formed the Nascent Soul, so what? So what if I cultivate the Cosmic Form? So what if I reach the Immortal Soul Stage?" "My state of mind was in a total mess. I thought that I was going crazy." "Hahahaha." Zhang Lie let out a deepughter. "You all know what happened next." "After all these, do you think I feel regretful? I do feel regretful sometimes. But most of the time, I feel more at ease. Its as if I released myself from all the restraints that I had. I have never felt so at ease before." "I could intensely feel that not having to take responsibility, not having to force myself to do things that I did not want to and to live for myself was the happiest thing in my life!" "Doing what I want is the real me. I could clearly see that this is the real me. Not only did all of you fail to see that, even I myself failed to do so either." Zhang Lie shook his head, "After the matter, I did ponder. If I wanted to free myself of my restraints, I could just walk away. I didnt need to kill. But then, I really lost control of myself. The killing urge in me could not be stopped." He looked at Yue Hongyan and the rest and his face cracked another smile. His tone of voice was calm, but there was a hint of numbness within, "After that, I finally realized that, in fact, a persons past unwavering belief may not be what he truly wants for himself. At some point in time, he will then realize whats truly important to him. And everything that he valued so much in the past was not worth a penny anymore." Yue Hongyan looked at Zhang Lie. She did not look furious anymore, with only disappointment in her eyes. "Zhang Lie, you have indeed changed to the point where I can no longer recognize you anymore." If he was just evil and unscrupulous, Yue Hongyan would at most be furious. But now she felt a strong sense of sorrow, not just for herself, but also for her fallenrades. The person that they had followed all those years seemed to be mocking them now. All the trust, hard work and courage in the past had be a joke. Kang Nanhua looked at Zhang Lie and shook his head, "Zhang Lie, you did not see yourself clearly. Rather, you have be twisted. Your determination wavered." He creased his brows, "However, how were you able to form the Immortal Soul with your mindset? I think its even difficult for you to cultivate the Cosmic Form, not to mention the Immortal Soul. What happened to you?" "Whatever I said, its all in the past. Right now, Im different from my past self." Zhang Lie smiled, "You can say anything you want, but I think that Im good right now. I feel satisfied, free and happy." "If I can rid myself of a few more enemies, that will be good." Yue Hongyan stared at him. Her vision became cold, "Zhang Lie, regardless what you said, the blood debt that you owe must be returned." Wang Lin said coldly, "We have caught up enough already. If we have more to say, we can say them back on Mount Yujing." As he said, a projection shed above his head. A huge door that was half ck and half white appeared. The left side of the door was ck and was carved with a few sculptures. It left everyone petrified. Hades, hungry ghouls, sea of fire. It was like Hell. On the other hand, the right side of the door was white. There were many carvings on them. But they were images of flowers, mountains, rivers and countless lives. They seemed to be filled with the energy of life, just like a prosperous world. As the door opened, a world sped between Hell and Heaven appeared. Wang Lins abhijna of the Four Worlds, the Life and Death World. A world that alternated between Heaven and Hell came smashing down on Zhang Lie, wanting to suck him inside. Zhang Lieughed and he grabbed void space beside him. He retrieved a greenish-ck Pole-Ax. The brutal strength and evil merciless aura it contained was terrifying. This was a magic treasure, and it revealed a frightening power concept within. Destroy! Destroy! Destroy! A destructive power that wanted to destroy everything! Zhang Lie swung the Pole-Ax and his energy was unleashed. He struck the Life and Death World with the Pole-Ax. The brutal energy that it contained seemed to be able to destroy everything in the Heavens and Earth. This magic treasure in the gestation realm that he possessed did not seem to be inferior to an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator under hismand. As the two of thembined, the frightening destructive power was fully exhibited. Wang Lin turned indifferent and he shouted, "Rawr!" The projection above his head shed and converted into a giant. The giant had four faces and eight limbs. As it stepped in void space, the Road to River Styx in front of it extended. The River of Forgetfulness flowed in front of it and above the river, a ck stone bridge was erected. As the giant stood on the stone bridge, it was covered in ck fog, which shone with white light asionally. And above the giant, there was a majestic pavilion, but this pavilion was entirely ck. Above the pavilion, three levels of light projections were disyed, as if they formed a pagoda. Each of these levels of projection were connected by a half white and half ck door. As the giant appeared, the powers of Wang Lins Life and Death World were raised. It was Wang Lins Cosmic Form. Chapter 811: Wang Lin Converts Reality into Illusion Chapter 811: Wang Lin Converts Reality into Illusion Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Wang Lins Cosmic Form appeared, a tremendous force suddenly shook the Heavens and Earth. The Life and Death World kept on expanding,bining with the powers of the Destructive Stage of River Styx. It vited the Greater World and wanted to change the entire Heavens and Earth into a world where Hell and Heaven intersected. Zhang Lie picked his brows, "Indeed powerful." The Pole-Ax in his hand unleashed an extremely frightening aura. It seemed to contain boundless ferocity, evil, greed and sin. A ck substance surged out from the body of the Pole-Ax, and a twisted, horrifying look of a ghost appeared from the ck substance. Its face was bewitching and hideous, groaning and roaring, opening its mouth and biting its tongue. Countless ferocious ghosts unleashed an evil force as well as a deafening ghostly roar. They all came towards Wang Lin! The Ferocious Ghost Offensive Spar! After cultivating the powers of countless indignant souls, Zhang Lie infused them into his own physical martial arts, forming an extremely powerful physical martial arts abhijna. The energy of a physical martial arts cultivator was supposedly the jinx of a ghost. The raging energy resembled the burning powers of the Sun, preventing ghosts froming close. But Zhang Lie managed tobine both his physical martial arts with the souls of the ghosts, producing a weird but domineering abhijna. Wang Lins expression did not change. In the Life and Death World, the view kept on changing. At times, it converted into a boundless Hell. From that Hell, a dim yellow river appeared suddenly. The river water surged with an incredible might, but there was no sound of water. Instead, there was only a dead silence. Inside the dim yellow river, there was a power concept that cleansed everything. This was the River of Forgetfulness cultivated from the River Styx Primordial Water. After Wang Lin reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, the River of Forgetfulness was exhibited. Even the Cosmic Form of a normal Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Advanced Stage was unable to resist it. Right now, Wang Lin was already in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. This powerful spell was even more formidable now, especially since the River Styx Primordial Water was the most adept at cleansing ones soul. Right now, the Ferocious Ghost Offensive Spear of Zhang Lie was meeting its jinx as it faced Wang Lins River of Forgetfulness. The ferocious ghosts were cleansed as they passed the River Styx Primordial Water. The twisted ghostly faces slowly returned to peaceful-looking faces. The ck substance on the Pole-Ax was washed by the River Styx Primordial Water. Zhang Lie roared and as the Pole-Ax jerked, an explosion sound reverberated in void space. Space started to crack. A hole seemed to have opened in the skies. An extremely ferocious luminary seemed to be shing, as if foretelling countless disasters and catastrophes into the mortal world. Wang Lins gaze shed, "Star of Extermination?" This Pole-Ax of Zhang Lie was called the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. It tapped on the powers of the Star of Extermination for it to be cultivated. Its destructive powers were immense. Right now, as he jerked the body of the Pole-Ax, it was as if the Heavens and Earth was shaking. They were undergoing destruction and even Wang Lins River of Forgetfulness could not contain it. But as Wang Lin tapped lightly, the powers of the Four Appearances Boundary Spell were summoned. In the deep ends of the Life and Death World, another door opened. The world inside contained a miraculous way concept. In an instant, the Life and Death World had converted into the Ancient and Modern World. The door to the Ancient and Modern World closed suddenly, and the time in the Heavens and Earth seemed to reverse. At the same time, a purple banner shining with the colors of the rainbow appeared behind Wang Lin. The figure of two men appeared as the radiance surged. Among them, the eyes of a middle-aged man were icy blue. As he appeared, the Xuanming Primordial Water appeared around him. The Xuanming Primordial Water shrank towards the center and caused the frozen blue water to turn ck gradually. A frigid chill was unleashed from within. There was even an ancient and deste aura, as if countless time had passed but everything remained indestructible. He was Yu Xintao, the Xuanming Holy Man from the Yu n. The other person was also a middle-aged man. He was not tall and he wore a silk head dress. He was decked in a white robe and had a schrly look. Around his body, snow-white crystal-like entities surfaced. These crystals kept on jumping, as if they were mes. The crystals were formed from snow. The crystals danced in the sky like mes and even released burning temperatures. This was the specialty abhijna of the Heaven Lake Sect, the Icy ze. Cao Wei, the Icy Fire Holy Man of the Heaven Lake Sect. As Zhang Lie saw both Yu Xintao and Cao Wei, his expression turned serious. He turned his attention to the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Heplimented, "What a treasure, what a treasure indeed!" Both Yu Xintao and Cao Wei were expressionless. Their Immortal Souls were sealed by the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Although their memories and thoughts remained as per usual, and even their cultivations were not affected, they were still restricted by the magic treasure. They could not be free and had to follow Wang Lins order. Wang Lin released them to face the enemies. If their powers could be fully unleashed, they would be like two Immortal Soul First Level cultivators. Under the effect of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, they could not even skive or y any tricks. They had to give their all. When Wang Lin just formed the Immortal Soul and summoned this magic treasure, he could only release one Immortal Soul cultivator out to battle. But now as he was in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, he could control more than one of them. As these two Immortal Soul Stage cultivators took action, Zhang Lie and the Extermination Pole-Ax were trapped. Yu Xintao formed a seal and mmed it towards Zhang Lie. In the center of the palm, there was a ck hole. From within, a chilly energy threatened to seal the entire world and cause everything to return to the Ice Age. This was the Cambrian Xuanming God-Imprisonment Seal. Cao Wei conjured a weird spell and the Icy ze in front of him morphed into white fog. It approached towards Zhang Lie, trying to cover him. But as Zhang Lie faced this white fog, he was more prudent in dealing with it aspared to the Cambrian Xuanming God-Imprisonment Seal. This was the Burning Ice Technique of the Heaven Lake Sect. This spell could allow the powers of the opponent to be converted into its own fuel. The stronger the powers conjured by the opponent, the stronger the might of the Burning Ice Technique. As one exerts greater strength when trying to resist this Burning Ice Technique, he fuelled the Burning Ice Technique instead, increasing its powers. He expended all his powers to benefit the opponent. Normally, physical martial arts cultivators would infuse their powers into their own flesh. As they came into contact with the icy fog, it was as if they were burning their bodies with fire. That was why they hated this Burning Ice Technique. Zhang Lie took in a deep breath and his Ksitigarbha Purgatory Fist collided with the Cambrian Xuanming God-Imprisonment Seal of Yu Xintao. At the same time, his right hand grabbed the Extermination Pole-Ax, marking out a miraculous trajectory in space. Wherever the Pole-Ax passed, void space would be left with a mark. The jade-green marks were filled with life. They were gentle yet resilient. Yang Qing squinted his eyes, "The Grand Moon Primordial Water." Zhang Lie remained calm and his originally brutal Pole-Ax became gentle like water in his hands now. This was the Grand Moon Thirteen Pole-Ax that he formed after infusing the powers of the Grand Moon Primordial Water with his physical martial arts. This was in contrast with his raging physical martial arts power. But at the same time, it was equally powerful. As the tough and gentle powersbined, there were two types of power concepts that were cultivated by Zhang Lie. As the Grand Moon Thirteen Pole-Ax of Zhang Lie was unleashed, the brilliance of his physical martial arts and the Grand Moon Primordial Waterbined. Not only did it trapped the icy fog formed from the Burning Ice Technique outside, it even resisted the River of Forgetfulness of Wang Lin. Wang Lin thought, "This persons cultivation is probably at the peak of the Immortal Soul First Level." He had heard the details of the battle between Zhu Yi and Shao Qingcheng from both Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang before. Right now, he could roughly gauge that Zhang Lie was not inferior to Shao Qingcheng. He might even be a little stronger. In terms of experience and awareness, he was probably superior to Shao Qingcheng. Although he thought of that, he was not slow in reacting either. He stared at Zhang Lie and the ck Narakade under him revealed itself. It was supported by the River Styx Primordial Water above the River of Forgetfulness as it attacked Zhang Lie ferociously! Zhang Lie held the Pole-Ax with both his hands and he shed thirteen times in void space. They converted into thirteen intersecting jade-green light webs, blocking off Wang Lins Narakade. But after Wang Lins Narakade was struck, it was struck soon again. "Fortunately, I prepared early. Otherwise, things will go down badly." Zhang Lie sighed. As he faced Wang Lin, Cao Wei and Yu Xintao, he did not attack, only defending, resisting the barrage of attacksing his way. And at this point, a token hanging from his waist started to shine. The radiance expanded and m morphed into a huge formation. A huge power from the formation exploded out and caused a crack in void space. Inside, a space-time turbulence ensued. It was the Void Space Battleground! Zhang Lie was dragged in and his own powers also exploded out, as he escaped. Wang Lin thought of something and from the deep ends of the Ancient and Modern World, a third demonic door appeared! This demonic door was also half ck and half white. The left side was ck and the sculptures on it twisted tremendously, revealing a sense of exaggeration. The right side of the door was white, with the style of the carvings being simple but not crude. There was even a natural, rustic feel to it. Wang Lins third world in the Four Appearances Boundary Spell, the Real and Illusory World. The door opened suddenly and the illusory world disrupted the real world. This caused Zhang Lie and the Void Battleground to be repressed. In the next moment, the door closed again. As a projection shed, the crack in void space disappeared. Zhang Lie was shocked as he looked around. Although he managed to shift himself far away, he was still in the Greater World. The Void Battleground that opened a crack seemed to be an illusory realm. It did not exist before and was only an illusion. "Converting reality to illusion." Zhang Lie looked at Wang Lin, "You have converted illusion to reality. Is your mastery this profound?" "If Shi Tianyi is in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, he cant be much stronger than you, can he?" Wang Lin looked at him coldly and did not answer him. As he stepped forward, the ferocious Narakade attacked Zhang Lie once again. Chapter 812: Thousand Ghostly Arrows, Godly Print Mirror Stone Chapter 812: Thousand Ghostly Arrows, Godly Print Mirror Stone Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Right now, Zhang Lies hands were free. The Extermination Pole-Ax had disappeared. Just now, as void space cracked along with the effect of the Real and Illusory World of Wang Lin, the entire space in the Heavens and Earth was disrupted. The Extermination Pole-Ax was sucked somewhere else. As he faced Wang Lins Narakade, Zhang Lie opened his palms and his physical martial arts seemed to consolidate into an entity, converting into a void projection. Under the sky,va spewed and the moltenva spread. This was as if doomsday had arrived. A sense of disaster, destruction and bitterness was exuded. As theva spread, it resembled a frightening Hell. The boundless green fire expanded and the fire did not seem to have an end. It caused the entire sky to turn green. The True Torch of Ksitigarbha of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Zhang Lie summoned his Ksitigarbha Purgatory Fist to its extreme and caused his opponent to descend into a hell where the True Torch of Ksitigarbha raged. As one was subjected to such an environment, he would undergo extreme torment and would not be able to reincarnate. The fist that summoned the True Torch of Ksitigarbha shed with the Narakade summoned by Wang Lins River Styx Primordial Water. The Cosmic Form above Wang Lins head let out a groan. With its brutal strength, even without the help of a magic treasure, it was fearless as it faced the Immortal Soul Stage Zhang Lie. His gaze was cold and eerie as it stared at Zhang Lie. The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner swayed behind it. Cao Weis Immortal Soul re-appeared. This time, he revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar and converted into a blue Sun that shed a cold light. It was extremely eye-blinding and caused a chill down anyones spine who saw it. The icy fog spread again and continued to target the Burning Ice Technique. This time, as Cao Wei revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar, he further increased the powers of this spell as it attacked Zhang Lie. Although it was unable to raze the True Torch of Ksitigarbha, it kept on draining the powers of the Ksitigarbha Purgatory Fist. The hell they were in started to be unstable and was about to copse! Zhang Lies body was stained with the white, icy fog. In an instant, it transformed into a huge fire and spread. At the same time, Wang Lins Narakade came crashing down again. Zhang Lie groaned. As his limbs jerked, his fist resembled a spear. As his fist shook hardly in void space, the fire and icy fog on his body dissipated. At the same time, he tapped lightly on Wang Lins Narakade. Like a huge spear that twisted under pressure, Zhang Lies limbs also started to twist tremendously, forming a weird arc. In the next moment, his limbs straightened. As he jerked it with great pressure, he tapped on this force to shift his body to avoid the Narakade of Wang Lin. In this instant, the exquisiteness of his physical martial arts was fully disyed. But Wang Lins Narakade was too ferocious. After this move by Zhang Lie, the pores on his limbs started to surface blood beads. In the tough physical flesh of this Immortal Soul Stage Elder, countless tiny blood vessels burst and his muscle membranes tore. He summoned the strength of his legs and attempted to escape. Wang Lin was expressionless. As the projection above his head shed, the Real and Illusory World appeared again. It unleashed a miraculous power. The illusory worldbined with the Heavens and Earth to interrupt the real world. Following that, Zhang Lie was knocked by the Narakade, although he was sure that he had avoided it earlier! The water of the River of Forgetfulness mmed on the body of the bridge. It let out a furious roar, as if it had a life on its own. The roar was deep, ancient and frightening to the core! A brutal and all-conquering force struck Zhang Lies chest. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! Ka-cha! It was as if bowstrings were snapping alongside the sound of metal being crushed. This was the sound of Zhang Lies bones and tendons snapping after being crushed by the Narakade. "Besides switching reality to illusion, you can also switch illusion to reality?!" Zhang Lie understood now. Initially, Zhang Lie thought that he had avoided the Narakade. But under the effect of Wang Lins True and Illusory World, ck and white were confused while reality and illusion were reversed. He switched illusion to reality, and caused the Narakade to hit Zhang Lie for real. And the avoidance of the Narakade that Zhang Lie made earlier had be an illusory existence! "Its a pity that I am not well-versed in such an ability, otherwise I may not have been ovee by you..." Zhang Lie wanted to dodge, but was restrained by the Narakade. He wanted to speak, but he could only spit blood out. In space, the blood converted into balls and balls of blood fog. Although his opponent was about to be defeated, Wang Lin still creased his brows. As his gaze shed, his actions slowed down. At this point, a deste voice rang out, "Are you going to capture him alive? That wont do." Following the sound, an elder in ck appeared in void space. His hair was white and his face was clear. He was King Wuguan of the Ten Kings of Hell of the Hall of the Dead, Sikong You, who was in the Immortal Soul Second Level. He looked at Zhang Lie and said, "He should have died earlier." As he said this, he swung his hand and a ck, ghostly fog spurted out. "Darkness converts into fog, dissipating into smoke..." "Approaching nightmare, release of Yin energy..." "Thousand Ghostly Arrows, Kill!" The ck, ghostly fog dissipated in an instant and converted into a thousand hungry ghouls. As they screamed in horror, they filled the skies and blocked out the Sun. As they flipped in mid-space, they converted into a thousand ghostly arrows filled with Yin energy. They shot towards Wang Lin and Zhang Lie! Zhang Lieughed, "Elder You, you are really good at exploiting the opportunity!" As heughed, he was struck by the ghostly arrows and was left to die. Wang Lin was expressionless and snorted. Yu Xintaos Immortal Soul appeared and unleashed his Immortal Soul Avatar. He exhibited his strongest defensive abhijna, the Xuanming Magic Shield, blocking off the arrows on behalf of Wang Lin. Yu Xintao gave up all offense and focused solely on defending. The Xuanming Magic Shield rocked heavily as it was struck and cracks appeared. This was even after Zhang Lie had taken half of the arrows. Wang Lin did not look at Sikong You but he turned his attention to Zhang Lie. As his gaze flickered, an emotion shed through his eyes. Sikong You looked at Wang Lin, "You are the third disciple of Lin Feng, Wang Lin, arent you? I am Sikong You, the past leader of the Million Wraith Sect." Wang Lin turned to look at him and said, "Million Wraith Sect, Sikong You? You are here for Sikong Nan?" Sikong You stared at him and answered honestly, "Partially because of my brother, and partially because of the Pearl of Styx." Wang Lin remained indifferent and nodded his head. He did not speak and shook the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Besides Cao Wei and Yu Xintao, even the previous King Qinguangs Immortal Soul Avatar was released. Summoning the powers of three Immortal Soul Stage cultivators through the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner was Wang Lins limit. Sikong You shook his head, "The Immediate Disciples of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed extraordinary. Your senior, Zhu Yi, is also in the same cultivation level as you. The both of you can ovee most Immortal Soul First Level cultivators." "He can match an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator, but you cant. Thats because he does not only have one magic treasure in the metasia realm. On the other hand, if we really talk about it, this banner of yours is the most suitable magic treasure for someone who has yet to form the Immortal Soul. But for you, it is a little awkward." "Thats because the powers of this banner lie in the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators that are trapped inside. The effects of the banner itself is limited." Sikong Yous lips trembled a little and he revealed a smile on his face, "Cao Wei and the rest are also decent among the Immortal Soul First Level cultivators, but they are not good enough to win me even if they work together." As Sikong You said, he opened both his arms and countless ghostly screams could be heard. Streaks and streaks of ck light surged and they merged into a world that enveloped Wang Lin. Wang Lins expression did not change. He was not moved by what Sikong You said. He was already prepared and was just looking for any ws in Sikong You. From the outside, the Heavens and Earth seemed to have formed a huge ck light ball. It was as if a ck Sun was hanging in the sky, releasing a dim and chilly radiance. In void space not far from the ck light ball, a little radiance shed. As the radiance shed, a greenish-ck Pole-Ax appeared. The Pole-Ax transcended void space andnded on a hill. On the top of a hill, there was someone sitting on his knees. He wore a ck costume. He was Zhang Lie. But his face was pale and his energy was weak. He did not seem to be an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator right now. Rather, he seemed more like a sickly person. But following his every breath, his powers recovered slowly. His energy was also on the rise. Zhang Lie was holding a ck stone that had already cracked. He looked at the light ball and smiled, "Sikong, you are the one who is dead." Heughed weakly, "Luckily I have this Godly Print Mirror Stone " This Godly Print Mirror Stone of Zhang Lie had a simr effect to Lin Fengs Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl, but there were more disadvantages to it. It could only be used once. Once duplicated, the actual stone will lose all its strength. It was as if the powers of the original stone will be transferred to the duplicated stone. It was only after the duplicated stone was destroyed or if the spell was removed could the original stone regain its powers. However, this could not happen instantaneously too - it still required time. When Zhang Lie was trying to restore himself, his brows creased slightly. The Extermination Pole-Ax had started to jerk too. The void space above the hill also shook a little. A youth in white revealed himself. He stared at Zhang Lie calmly. He was Kang Nanhua. Zhang Lieughed, "Oh, Nanhua, you are fast. You really want me to die." Kang Nanhua had a calm tone, but his killing intent could be detected, "Zhang Lie, no matter what reason you had in the past, you still have to pay for what you did." Zhang Lie turned his head slightly andughed, "Is that so?" Before he finished speaking, the ground started to shake tremendously. In the next moment, green mes started to spread and engulfed the entire ce. Kang Nanhua frowned, "A Formation?" But this formation was very far from the hill and could not help Zhang Lie. Chapter 813: Kang Nanhua’s Choice Chapter 813: Kang Nanhuas Choice Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "I wonder who activated the formation." Zhang Lie looked far away and only saw that, within the green sea of fire, there was a huge amount of white floc. The white floc was not razed by the fire. Instead, it infused with the True Torch of Ksitigarbha and caused the True Torch of Ksitigarbha to look more peculiar. Kang Nanhua looked at where the formation was and an ominous feeling rose in his heart, "Wang Lin told us that a familiar elder in ck robes murdered you, but it didnt seem real. He said that you may be hiding somewhere else." "Even if its not real, you must be gravely hurt too. Now it seems like he was right." Zhang Lie smiled, "So all of you split up to find me? Wang Lin is indeed vicious. I didnt think he would see through me." As Kang Nanhuas mind wavered, he suddenly received Yang Qings message. His expression changed. Besides him and Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and the rest were all trapped in the formation! Zhang Lie smiled, "That is my Crimson God-Exterminating Formation. The True Torch of Ksitigarbha was cultivated using countless poisons and converted into a boundless ocean of poison. Once the formation is exhibited, no one can escape. If I helm it, no one, including normal Immortal Soul Stage cultivators, can escape. They can only feel tortured as they are burned." "Although I am unable to helm it, the formation has already been activated. Aurous Core Stage and Nascent Soul Stage cultivators wont be able to stand it. Zhang Lie looked at Kang Nanhua, "I nned to capture all of you in one shot, but who knew that all of you split up?" He lowered his head suddenly andughed deeply, "However, this is good too. This is better than I expected." "In my formation, you will be tormented by the poisonous fire. Even if you work with others, its also difficult to escape. But this formation does not guard against outside elements. If someone on the outside is working with someone on the inside, it can be ovee. However..." Zhang Lie lifted his head up andughed at Kang Nanhua, "Nanhua, as you see, because I was exhibiting a secret spell just now, I am now in a weak state. Although the Extermination Pole-Ax is here to protect me, you can still threaten my life." "However, I have the Extermination Pole-Ax in my hands. You will still require some time to kill me. The people in the formation may not have the time to wait for you to rescue them after killing me." "Furthermore, if you really want to kill me, you will have to pay some sort of price. Whether you have any remaining energy to rescue the rest, its hard to say." Heughed while looking at the light ball far away, "Wang Lin can go and save them, but its a pity that he is trapped by Sikong Yous Nightly Ghost Grand Formation. Even if he can escape, he cant sense the activation of my formation as hes pulled to void space by the Nightly Ghost Grand Formation." "You dont have to try contacting him instead. If you are not in the Immortal Soul Stage, your powers cant transcend the Nightly Ghost Grand Formation. He can contact all of you, but theres no way that it can be two-sided." Zhang Lie paused for a moment and seemed to have been contacted by someone else, "Oh, Hongyan is also acting on her own and is not trapped in the formation. So, the ones in the formation are Yang Qing and the rest?" "Nanhua, you dont have to count on Hongyan. Her hands are full at the moment. Even if she does receive news, she will not be able to act quickly." Zhang Lie pped his palms and looked at Kang Nanhua, "So, Nanhua, only you have the energy to save them." "However, dont say that I did not remind you. Although my powers take some time to recover, I wont take too long. After you save them, I will be at roughly 80% of my peak strength. When I leave this ce, killing me will not be as easy anymore." Kang Nanhuas pupils shrank, "Zhang Lie, why are you doing this?" Zhang Lieughed lightly, "Nanhua, if I did not recall wrongly, to you, the most important belief is to hold true to your promise. If you make a promise, you will not break it for your entire life." "You dont make promises easily. But whatever you promised others, you will fulfil it even if it costs your life." "Before Hongfeng passed away, you promised him that you will help me to protect the Liefeng Covenant. I was there too." Zhang Lie said, "After that, you did fulfil your promise. You helped us to resist the Great Zhou Empire even though we are not rted to you, even though you knew that what we were doing was futile. You still kept your promise." "You never joined the sect, but now you are the sect guardian of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. To you, joining the Celestial Sect of Wonders is also a promise. I believe you will do your best for the sect, am I right?" Zhang Lieughed, "Thats good. Now, the question is simple. Will you kill me to avenge the Liefeng Covenant, or will you save the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" He looked at Kang Nanhua and turned his head slightly, "Dont think of killing me now. You will have plenty of opportunities in the future. If I can escape this time, as long as Lin Feng is still around, I wont reveal myself. I dont want to incur his wrath." "Believe me, if you couldnt find me previously, you wont be able to find me again either. That is unless the Celestial Sect of Wonders rules the Grand Celestial World and no one dares to disobey them." "But no one has done it before. Even the Demonic Emperor from the Primordial Age was a little off from doing so." "Even if Lin Feng can do so, I wonder if you can live to see that day? Things change. Even Immortal Soul Stage cultivators die." Zhang Lieughed suddenly, "Yes, I just thought of something." Heughed while looking at Kang Nanhua before asking, "Nanhua, when you were young, did you stay in a small vige for some time? Let me count...it must have been over 70 years ago. 76 or 77 years ago?" Kang Nanhuas pupils contracted suddenly and he red at Zhang Lie, exuding an intense killing intent. "How did you know? Dont tell me, its you?!" Zhang Lie was unbothered about Kang Nanhuas rage. He revealed a reminiscent look, "I was quite young then too. 20 years old? I was still in the Foundation Establishment Stage. When I was cultivating, I almost went crazy. I was maniacal. After that, I stumbled upon that vige identally and killed many people as I lost control." "When I regained my consciousness, I was very regretful. I was even fearful and guilty. That matter became a knot in my heart ever since and almost affected my path to forming the Aurous Core as well as the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and Fire." "But as I think about it now, I find it hrious. However, thats the first time I showed how good I was. But I didnt know then and only drowned myself in the feelings of regret and shame." Zhang Lie looked at Kang Nanhua andughed, "Nanhua, that time was also the first time I heard your name. There was ady in the vige who kept on mumbling your name before she died. She had a very basic cultivation level too. Was she your disciple or what?" Kang Nanhua retracted his fury and tried to calm down, as if he had no emotions. But his killing intent expanded gradually. Zhang Lieughed, "How? Does hearing this make it easier for you to make a choice?" The smile on his face also vanished and his expression turned calm. It was so calm that it seemed a little numb, "Thats why I always say that the former unwavering principles and beliefs of a person may not be what he truly wants. At some point in time, he will realize whats important to him, and the things that he once valued were actually worthless." "Take this opportunity to kill me and relieve your anger. Untie the knot that you have always had all these years. Revenge may not mend all your regrets, but it canfort the spirits of those who have perished." "Or continue to stay true to your beliefs and fulfil your promise, saving the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "Nanhua, what are you going to do?" Zhang Lie lifted his head to look at the green sea of fire in the distance. He revealed a smile on his lip, "Seeing someone destroy the old him is something very interesting. Aspared to cultivating mantras, it is more interesting ..." His vision turned towards the other side. He saw through void space and could subtly see a hole in space that had opened. In the universe, countless stars shimmered but a ferocious star was particrly eye-catching. It seemed to gather the killer aura of the entire Heavens and Earth. "Seven Merciless Stars..." Zhang Lie mumbled. The Extermination Pole-Ax in his hands jerked a little. In that direction, a purple light was filled with killing intent, as if it wanted to exterminate all life. It transcended void space, bursting towards the Crimson God-Exterminating Formation. But very soon, a huge drum appeared in the sky. One side of the drum was white and the other side was ck. In the next moment, the drum rang and streaks and streaks of ck-white ripples expanded from it, trapping the purplish radiance. In void space, ady with red hair and who wore a purple armor appeared. She red at the ck-white drum furiously. She was Yue Hongyan. This ck-white drum was a magic treasure. Its name was the Yin-Yang Soul Dissipating Drum. Beneath the drum, there were three cultivators. They smiled at her creepily. The three of them were in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. One of them was an elder and his hands seemed to be holding a pagoda, as he raised the ck-white drum. As for the other two cultivators, one was them was wearing a white shirt while the other was wearing ck. Each of them held a skeleton drumstick that seemed evenrger than the both of them. They stood on both sides of the drum, as they struck the drum with the drumstick. Yue Hongyan wore the Seven Merciless Star Armor. Even if they summoned the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Armor, they would not be able to win her easily. But they did not hope to win her either. They just wanted to waste her time, so that she couldnt free herself up to save those in the formation. The cultivator in ck that was striking the drum smiled while saying, "I heard Yue Hongyan from the Celestial Sect of Wonders would never shy away from a battle. Why are you in such a hurry to leave today?" Chapter 814: Can’t Return to the Past Chapter 814: Cant Return to the Past Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyans anxiety and frustration could not be described with words. The fury in her pupils intensified. With enough time, she could ovee the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. But Yang Qing and the rest were trapped in the Crimson God-Exterminating Formation, and they needed her to save them. To Yue Hongyan, she was not fearful in the face of her enemies, and neither would she back away. But as herrades were in trouble, she took priority in saving them. However, the opponents were sly. They did not seek victory, but they hoped to waste her time. This was to prevent her from rushing over to the Crimson God-Exterminating Formation as soon as possible. Although the disruption from the opponents left her furious, it did not affect her reasoning nor her calmness. What Yue Hongyan was truly anxious about was that as she was dyed over here and Kang Nanhuas situation was up in the air, Yang Qing and the rest of them in the formation would be in big trouble. With this thought in mind, Yue Hongyans brows straightened and she roared furiously. The purple armor on her body glowed and countless ominous runes and incantations surfaced on the armor. Her brutal killing intent radiated in all directions. The three cultivators controlling the drum were also anxious. They were also raging with killing intent. Not only were they motivated by Yue Hongyans own killing intent, they also felt a sense of brutality as they looked at one another. The three of them were also experienced in battles. They quickly reacted and realized that they were influenced by the power of the Seven Merciless Stars Armor. Before they calmed their nerves, Yue Hongyan had already roared like thunder. As the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax in her hand jerked, ayer of purple light was coated on the Pole-Ax, unleashing a frightening aura. The countless runes that had surfaced on the armor seemed toe alive. They surged up the Pole-Ax and in an instant, the Pole-Ax was filled with these countless runes and incantations. Yue Hongyans Pole-Ax jerked and the Heavens and Earth rumbled with the sound of thunder, akin to a looming storm of cracking lightning and thunderbolts. Dark clouds gathered above everyone. Purplish-blue lightning concentrated towards the center of the clouds from all directions. As the thunder roared, the drum noise from the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum was repressed. In the next moment, Yue Hongyan stepped into void space. As her figure shed, she had already charged near the drum, and swung her Pole-Ax at the drum. The body of the Pole-Ax rubbed against void space and thunder noises rang out. Lightning shed across the Heavens and Earth. As Yue Hongyan cultivated the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, shebined it with the weather and came out with her own physical martial arts abhijna, the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear of the Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell. The brutal thunderstorm stopped for an instant. A frightening aura was exuded and in the next moment, a terrifying bolt of lightning struck down, threatening to tear apart the Heavens and Earth. Along with Yue Hongyan, it was aiming towards the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. This was the move that Yue Hongyan yielded with the most destructive power among the Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spells. Although she was unable to summon the powers of the Seven Merciless Stars to its extreme, her opponents were also unable to summon the full strength of the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. The cultivator in ck robes no longer had the intention of provoking Yue Hongyan with his words anymore. His expression turned extremely serious and he conjured a spell while grabbing a skeleton drum stick. As a radiance shed above his head, a pitch-dark and thick Yin energy surged out, morphing into a ck, furious beast. This beast let out a roar. The cultivator had revealed his own Cosmic Form. The white cultivator also did the same thing. As a thick Yang energy surged, it burnt ferociously to form a raging fire. As the raging fire appeared, it faded into a pale-white color. Very soon, it condensed to form a Cosmic Form with the look of a pale-white beast. This beast roared furiously. Both the beasts leaped up onto the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. Following that, the two cultivators held onto their drumsticks and started drumming. The Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum seemed to have received a huge boost, but it did not let out any sound. Only streaks and streaks of greyish ripples that developed practical forms expanded in all directions. Even these two cultivators avoided the greyish ripples. They did not dare toe into contact with it. Wherever the ripples went, even rumbling thunder and lightning were destroyed. All life that came into contact with the greyish ripples did not appear to change on the outside, but their radiance of life was destroyed. Their flesh remained where they were, but their souls had been reduced to nothingness already. They were crushed by the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. The armor on Yue Hongyans body shed with a radiance, which boosted her Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear. The greyish ripples that got close to her were destroyed. In the next moment, an abnormal reddish color appeared on her face. Her energy was unleashed repeatedly. After the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear, the second spear was extremely rapid, preventing anyone from reacting quickly. The boundary between time and space seemed to be worn off. Not only were the three cultivators unable to see the second spear, they could not even sense Yue Hongyans presence. When they finally reacted, the second spear of Yue Hongyan had already hit the drum! Yue Hongyans shing Electro-Star Spear of the Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell! As the spear hit, the drum jerked violently. It seemed to let out a terrifying scream. Ignoring the three cultivators, it retreated on its own. As Yue Hongyan unleashed two killer moves, the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum was forced back. It quickly escaped towards the direction of the Crimson God-Exterminating Formation. The cultivator in white hesitated for a while, and he retrieved a talisman in his hand. Suddenly, a streak of vigorous and frightening flowing light attacked from the back of Yue Hongyan. From the vibration of mana of the talisman, it seemed to have been created by an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. The attack of this talisman was equivalent to an attack by an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator. He was intentionally blocking off Yue Hongyan, but he did not expect Yue Hongyan to not dodge his attack. Instead, she used her own Seven Merciless Stars Armor to resist the attack. Yue Hongyans face turned pale and she groaned for a moment, but she did not stop and continued bursting forward. But at this point, more and more people appeared. They were decked in the clothing of the Hall of the Dead cultivators. Among them, nine of them came out and summoned their powers to cultivate small banners. Nine small banners flew into the sky, and streaks and streaks of greyish radiances shed,ing together to form a formation. A chaotic, deathly gas started to spread. In the next moment, the powers of life and death reversed. Amidst the greyish, chaotic, deathly gas, life could be detected. Following that, huge amounts of greyish vines grew out from the deathly gas. They engulfed the entire ce as they struck towards Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan was enraged. But since she was concerned about the rest who were stuck in the formation, she did not bother with these cultivators and quickly escaped. As she faced the oing vines, Yue Hongyan did not bother herself with them. The purple light of the armor on her body shed. As if it was a sharp knife, it cut the vines into countless pieces. Her retaliation caused the three cultivators to regain their awareness. The three of them looked serious and embarrassed at the same time. Besides the two who had revealed their Cosmic Forms, the elder supporting the drum also revealed his Cosmic Form. A light projection shed above the elders head and a giant appeared. As the hands of the giant pointed towards the sky, it supported a huge roulette in its hands. The three cultivators summoned their powers again and focused all their strength on the drum. They then targeted Yue Hongyan again, preventing her from escaping. Yue Hongyan became anxious and stole a nce from the side of her eyes. She saw that the True Torch of Ksitigarbha was burning ferociously in the distance. Right now, in the sea of fire, there was a huge Taiji Diagram where Yin and Yang intersected. Half of it was green and the other half was golden. Yang Qing sat on his knees on the floor and he sped his palms, trying to survive. After all, he was only in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. The Space-Chopping Dagger was a magic item purely for attacking. In this venue, it could not unleash its powers. Even if Yang Qing forced himself to remain calm and took the appropriate measures, using the Grand Sun Primordial Fire to burn the poison and the Grand Moon Primordial Water to resist the ferocious fire, his Aurous Core Stage cultivation would still be helpless against the formation. The ferocious, poisonous fire kept on inching closer. Although it was not quick, it could not be stopped. Zhou Yuncong had already exhibited his Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit and burnt the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. But since this formation was created by Zhang Lie, who was in the Immortal Soul Stage, he was unable to ovee the formation. The huge difference in their cultivation prevented Zhou Yuncong from bridging the gap. Moreover, besides the True Torch of Ksitigarbha, there was also the poison. The Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit could expel it too, but it would be much weaker aspared to eliminating the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. Zhao Huan was even more useless now. If Yang Qing did not protect him, he would have been killed by the poisonous fire already. He was full of anxiety and a white figure shed past him. Zhao Huan turned over, stunned. "Fang...Miss Fang?" After hearing Zhao Huans voice, Yang Qing was shocked. He looked at Fang Ting and saw that she had walked out of his protection towards the poisonous fire. "Ting Ting!" Fang Ting turned around and smiled, but she did not speak. Yang Qing unleashed a streak of his mana, trying to drag her back, but Fang Ting already belted a piercing scream. Her body shone with green light and she instantaneously became a poisonous ghost which was ten foot tall. She broke free from Yang Qing. But before she transformed, Fang Ting had already burst into the sea of fire. The ferocious, poisonous firended on her ghostly entity and it started to burn. Although she was also cultivated from Zhang Lie, since there was no one helming the formation, she could not be differentiated. The fire wanted to desecrate everything that had its own spiritual awareness. The ghostly figure that Fang Ting transformed into screamed in pain, but it struggled furiously against the fire at the same time. The poisonous ghost and Yang Qing were not far from each other. While the poisonous fire separated to attack both parties, it was still extremely ferocious and whatever attempt to resist the fire was futile. The poisonous ghost became smaller and smaller and was eventually reduced to nothing. There was only a streak of green smoke left, and Fang Tings figure could subtly be seen. She turned around to look at Yang Qing and saw that beside Yang Qing, the grasshopper that she had with her was left over there. The grasshopper had lost its aura of life amidst the fire and returned to its battered look from before. Fang Ting blinked her eyes and felt that her own consciousness was dissipating. "Really...we cant return to the past anymore..." Chapter 815: Reduced to Gravel Chapter 815: Reduced to Gravel Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Tingting! Come back! Dont go!" As Yang Qing watched Fang Ting approach the poisonous fire, he wanted to stand up. But as he looked at Zhou Yuncong and Zhao Huan behind him, he stopped himself. "Calm down, I need to calm down. Thats the only way I can save Tingting!" Yang Qing gritted his teeth and tried to summon an attack that he had neverprehended before - the Four Appearances Yin-Yang Change from the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script. But there were still many things that Yang Qing had not understood from this abhijna. It was iplete. It was an attack that he could not fully unleash. He might even hurt himself from doing so. He nned to finish cultivating this attack when he came to the Southern Wilderness. But this could not be achieved at one go, and being able to unleash it in this life and death situation was definitely out of the question. But Yang Qing had no other choice now. He stared at Fang Ting and shouted, "Rawr!" The Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Grand Moon Primordial Water defending him started to gather together. They surged and the Grand Sun Primordial Fire kept on injecting into the Grand Moon Primordial Water. The two opposing forcesbined and a miraculous change urred. In the center of the Grand Moon Primordial Water where the Grand Sun Primordial fire was injected into, both water and fire disappeared and converted into vacuum. The powers of the vacuum expanded, degrading the True Torch of Ksitigarbha and the poisonous power as it rippled outwards. Four Appearances Yin-Yang Change, Change of Yang in Vacuum, Yang in Yin, Realm of Vacuum Yang. But very soon, more poisonous fire zed up again. The formation of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator could not be so easily ovee by an Aurous Core Stage cultivator. Under the attack of the Crimson God-Exterminating Formation, Yang Qing groaned and the power of the vacuum birthed by the Yang in Yin started to be unstable. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Grand Moon Primordial Water also became a mess. Yang Qing could only sense his giddiness. This was the result of his attack backfiring on him. Thebination of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Grand Moon Primordial Water was already quite gentle. If it was any more violent, Yang Qing would have sustained critical injuries and could have even died. But Yang Qing could not care less. He struggled to gaze at the sea of fire and looked at the figure that was slowly being engulfed by the sea of fire and he felt a pain in his heart, "I must seed. I must seed!" He exhibited spell after spell as he repelled the formation tirelessly. Yang Qings body was starting to give way. His Aurous Core was even jerking tremendously and losing its radiance. But his soul continued to burst with energy. He continued struggling to ovee the fire. But it was because he was so energetic that he felt the extreme torment. That was because he could only watch as the person he loved being engulfed by the poisonous fire. "Tingting..." Yang Qings voice was like a lone wolf in a critical situation, filled with destion. The ghostly figure that Fang Ting had turned into became smaller and smaller, as well as more and more battered. The green light and white floc on it were also disappearing. Finally, Yang Qings powers managed to break through the poisonous fire and he pulled Fang Ting back. But what was left was only a broken soul of hers. Her appearance could be subtly seen through this broken soul. Right now, Yang Qing was extremely anxious. Fang Ting straightened her gaze and her mouth opened, but she did not speak, "Senior Yang, the bloodstains on my hands are too much. This is...what I deserve. Dont...be put in a spot.... because of me. Seeing you again...your face...Im...satisfied..." "Senior, you must.... take care...of.... yourself...." Her energy became more and more depleted. She was able to maintain her gaze towards Yang Qing, but her eyes were slowly closing. Her mind shed with memories of her past. When she first epted discipleship in the Cloud Water Cave, there was a guy who was slightly older than her looking curiously at her. The green grasshoppers were folded, one for him and one for herself. (Trantors Note: This is a symbolic act of love.) They did not need to talk to each other to spend time. They just had to sit with their backs facing each other as they leaned on each other He went to join the team to attack the Fire Crows and managed to return from the brink of death, allowing the both of them to reunite. As they fell in love, they finally became a couple. Fang Ting looked at Yang Qing in a daze. This man in purple, wearing a tormented look in front of her now, gradually became the youth in white who once wore a gentle smile on his face and extended his hand towards her. Yang Qing looked at Fang Ting as she extended her hands towards him. But she did not seed. The Grand Moon Primordial Water protected Fang Ting and Yang Qing kept on injecting his mana to preserve her, but he could only watch as she disappeared slowly. "Tingting, no...dont...dont die..." Yang Qings voice was filled with sorrow. "Boom!" The void space surrounded by the poisonous fire suddenly cracked with a hole. Golden mes exploded and the poisonous fire was broken apart. A raging squall divided the poisonous fire, opening a gap that slowly expanded. Following that, yellowish-ck river water surged in and helped Yang Qing, Zhou Yuncong and Zhao Huan to resist the vition of the poisonous fire. A youth in white appeared. He was Kang Nanhua. As he looked at the scene in front of him, his body shook a little. He looked down, "Dont tell me that Im stillte by one step?" Zhou Yuncong and Zhao Huan looked at each other confusedly. They knew that Kang Nanhua was notte. Under normal circumstances, they could survive till Kang Nanhua arrived. As for Fang Ting, she chose to perish. Kang Nanhua came beside Yang Qing and saw that he had a frightening expression on his face right now. He held Fang Tings soul in his hand and roared. He was like an injured beast that had been ced at his wits end. He screamed, "Tingting! Dont die, dont die!" "Yang Qing, Yang Qing!" Kang Nanhuas brows creased and he said in a low voice, "She wont die." Yang Qing was dazed for a moment. He turned up to look at Kang Nanhua. Kang Nanhuas hands extended out and opened. Four transparent and bright grains of gravel formed a triangr cone in space, covering Fang Tings soul that was about to dissipate. Kang Nanhuas Nascent Soul left his body. An arm of his Nascent Soul extended out and the other arm shed down like a knife on it! Zhao Huan was shocked, "Elder Kang..." Kang Nanhuas Nascent Souls expression did not change. The radiance of the Nascent Soul became dimmer. The severed arm converted into a streak of radiance and infused within the gravel. Following that, the remaining arm of Kang Nanhuas Nascent Soul squeezed the triangr cone and the cone shrank down into a small grain of gravel. Fang Tings soul condensed inside the gravel. "Her soul is already battered. Furthermore, as she was critically injured, I can only preserve this little bit of her soul. But as long as it is preserved, theres still hope for her," Kang Nanhua said. Yang Qing kneeled on the ground and he stared at the gravel. Kang Nanhua heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, both him and Yang Qing knew that Fang Tings soul was so weak that it was almost as if it did not exist anymore. There might be hope, but this hope was extremely slim. But Yang Qing still kept on holding the gravel in his hand. In the Heavens and Earth, silence seemed to have filled the ce. Only the sounds of the raging mes, blowing squalls and the flowing river water could be heard. A lot of time seemed to have passed, but everything seemed to have happened in an instant too. Kang Nanhua and the rest seemed to hear a voice ringing out. At the start, it seemed to be inaudible. But it grew louder slowly. At the end, it seemed like roaring thunder. "Zhang Lie..." "Zhang Lie..." "Zhang Lie..." "Zhang Lie.!" "Zhang Lie!" "Zhang Lie!" "Zhang Lie!!" "Zhang Lie!!" "Zhang --- Lie !!!" Yang Qing lifted his head up suddenly. One of his eyes turned pure golden and the other turned jade-green. In an instant, his golden eye turned into pure whiteness, whereas the jade-green eye turned into pure darkness. His eyes seemed to mimic Yin and Yang! His dim Aurous Core started to shake. In the Aurous Core, the powers of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Grand Moon Primordial Water started to be more cultivated, although they continued to seem weak. But in the next moment, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire converted into Pure Yang energy whereas the Grand Moon Primordial Water converted into Pure Yin energy. As Yin and Yang intersected, theybined together to develop each other. Yang Qings depleted mana started to restore rapidly. On the other hand, his Aurous Core started to change from the initial golden and green color to ck and white. Yang Qing looked at Kang Nanhua, "Elder Kang, where is Zhang Lie?" Kang Nanhua looked at him and escaped the formation along with the rest. They broke through void space and flew towards the hill in the distance. "He was there previously. But I am not sure whether his injury has healed." When Kang Nanhua brought Yang Qing and the rest back to where Zhang Lie was, the ce was already empty. Yang Qing was expressionless as he scanned the hill, "Lets find Fourth Senior first." After he finished speaking, he leaped into space and flew towards the region where Yue Hongyan was at. As he flew, Zhao Huan looked at Yang Qing. He hesitated for a while, "Fifth Junior Uncle, from what Elder Kang said, he must have recovered already. Even if you, Elder Kang and Masterbine together, the three of you may not be able to kill Zhang Lie..." Yang Qing replied indifferently, "I understand what you mean. But like what Third Senior said, he is not on good terms with the elder called Sikong You. He has schemed to capture both us and Sikong You. If Sikong You is not dead, he will not just simply leave. Sikong You is in the Immortal Soul Second Level. Even if Zhang Lie works with Third Senior, they might not be able to kill him too. Theres a price to be paid." "As long as he reveals any w, that will be our chance. If we let him escape now, finding him in the future will be difficult." Yang Qing looked cold, "Thats why I have to find him today and bury him here. Even if I have to sacrifice myself!" When they appeared at where Yue Hongyan was at, the other party discovered them and were ready to escape. But then, a flowing radiance shed, and a youth in purple had already appeared in front of them. He wore a weird expression and his two eyes were of different colors, one ck and the other white. "Does anyone know where Zhang Lie is?" Yang Qing asked. His tone of voice was gentle, but a frightening aura was exuded from it. The nine cultivators raised their banners and formed a formation. As a chaotic, deathly gas was summoned, it formed weird-looking vines. The vines attacked Yang Qing. Yang Qing extended his palm, causing the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Grand Moon Primordial Water to appear. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire turned into a sea of golden fire, whereas the Grand Moon Primordial Water converted into a jade-green water flow. It descended from the sky and injected into the center of the sea of golden fire. In the next moment, the center of the golden fire rumbled. It was as if a catastrophe was about to be unleashed. Streaks and streaks of dim flowing radiance exploded out from the Grand Moon Primordial Water,nding on the vines. The vines were crushed into powder. Four Appearances Yin-Yang Change, Change of Yang in Catastrophe, Yin in Yang, Realm of Catastrophic Yin. Yang Qing stepped on the vines which had be powder. He progressed forward in void space and his voice sounded again. "Where is Zhang Lie?" Chapter 816: Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon, Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell! Chapter 816: Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon, Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Qing walked forward step by step and the Aurous Core in his body kept on revolving. As Yin and Yang intersected, they developed each other. He extended his hands on both sides. On his left hand, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire was infused within the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Yang was in Yin, revealing the Realm of Vacuum Yang. On his right hand, the Grand Moon Primordial Water was injected into the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Yin was in Yang, revealing the Realm of Catastrophic Yin. The bunch of Hall of the Dead cultivators looked at one another and shouted in unison, "Advance!" "He is Yang Qing, an Immediate Disciple of Lin Feng. He is in the Aurous Core Stage only. We dont have to fear him." "Rumors say that he rarely fights others. Theres nothing brilliant about his achievements either." "That attack that he just disyed was ferocious. But I believe it has expended his energy greatly. He cant use it any more. Lets go!" Streaks and streaks of light projections broke through void space and were about to escape. Yang Qing remained expressionless. The Realm of Vacuum Yang in his left hand sealed off the light projections with the power of vacuum. Before these Hall of the Dead cultivators could react, they realized that their protective spells degraded under the effect of the vacuum, turning into nothing. At the same time, the Realm of Catastrophic Yin on Yang Qings right hand converted into catastrophes that smashed towards the heads of the cultivators. The skies flooded, meteorites fell, a ck storm raged, the earth shook and the entire void space was about to destruct. The cultivators were first weakened by the Realm of Vacuum Yang before they were attacked by the Realm of Catastrophic Yin. The bunch of them were soon ovee. Lin Feng looked at them and asked indifferently, "Where is Zhang Lie?" One of them was furious and he sped his palms. A streak of chaotic, deathly gas formed, before it attacked Yang Qing. Yang Qing pointed with his left finger and the gas was soon degraded. Following that, he came before the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator and he mmed his right palm on the head of the cultivator. In the next moment, countless dim flowing lights shot out, converting into countless disasters. As raging storms attacked, this cultivator was engulfed. He then looked at another cultivator and asked, "Do you know where Zhang Lie is?" That cultivator lifted up a mountain peak that was pitch-dark in color. He smashed it towards Yang Qings head. This was not an ordinary Nascent Soul Stage magic item owned by this cultivator. This cultivator was in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Normally, as he used this magic item against a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator in the Intermediate Stage, he was never disadvantaged. But Yang Qing did not even look. He dragged up his left hand to catch the mountain peak. In the next moment, the mountain peak degraded and countless rocks descended onto the ground like rain. Yang Qing walked in front of that cultivator and pointed towards his brows. A hole appeared between his brows. Following that, the body of the cultivator started to explode and countless disasters flowed out from his body. He walked towards another cultivator. He asked patiently, "What about you? Do you know where Zhang Lie is?" This cultivator gritted his teeth and retrieved 49 jade talismans. In the Heavens and Earth, the talismans converted into a structure of a formation, protecting him. This time, Yang Qing swung his right hand and thousands of dim flowing lights leaped up. Countless disasters surrounded the 49 jade talismans that had formed a formation and attacked the formation. In an instant, the formation was destroyed. The cultivator was shocked and he roared, "I shall perish with you!" As he said, his Nascent Soul left his body and he was about to self-destruct his own soul. Yang Qing looked at him calmly. He extended his left hand and swiped in space. Before the Nascent Soul of the cultivator self-destructed, the upper half of his body had already degraded and converted to nothingness. The Hall of the Dead cultivators were slowly killed by Yang Qing. The entire ce was converted into a bloody battlefield. The three cultivators that summoned the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum were shocked as they saw everything, "He is Yang Qing? Is this a joke?" They were incredulous.. They looked at Yang Qings appearance and hair. After confirming that it was him, they could not deny that this was indeed Yang Qing and not Wang Lin. "Run! We have to run immediately! We cant even deal with Yue Hongyan. If we add one more in, our lives will be lost here today!" The three of them had the same thought and they quickly escaped with the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. But how could Yue Hongyan let them do so? She was willing to injure herself previously to save the rest, but these fellows kept stopping her. Her anger had been restrained for some time. Right now, as Yang Qing and the rest had escaped from the formation, how could she let her enemies escape? She summoned the Seven Merciless Stars Armor. As Yue Hongyan unleashed her spears, she attacked towards the drum. As the cultivator in ck robe saw this, he gritted his teeth and abandoned the drum as well as hisrades. After that, he retrieved a talisman. The talisman exploded with a shocking radiance, dragging him in as he escaped. But the yellowish-ck river water surged and repressed the radiance. The heavy Sand of Gangesbined with the Great Chaos Primordial Water to crush time, blocking off the escape route of the cultivator in ck robe. Kang Nanhua was calm as he looked at Yang Qing. He did not make a move. Yue Hongyan attacked the drum till it was unable to retaliate, whereas Yang Qing had alreadye before the cultivator in ck robe. "Zhang Lie, where is he?" Yang Qing asked nicely. The cultivator in ck robe cultivated his teeth and his Cosmic Form let out a piercing scream. Around its body, boundless Yin energy surged. The Yin energy converted into ck chains. Once the opponent was chained up, his powers could not be summoned. The end of the chains was a sharp tip of a knife. It was evil and cold. Once the opponent was stabbed by this tip, he would be vited with Yin energy and his entire flesh and soul would be frozen. The chains went flying towards Yang Qing. Yang Qings eyelids drooped a little and he sped his palms in front of his chest. In the next moment, the jade-green Grand Moon Primordial Water covered Yang Qing totally. This caused Yang Qing to turn entirely green. His body appeared to be formed from the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Following that, the jade-green body of Yang Qing turned ck suddenly! Furthermore, the surface of his pure ck body surfaced with ayer of ice-blue fog. The fog contained a white radiance within that shed. The frightening power concept was simr to the Yin-Terminating Hell exhibited by Chen Xingyun. Although it was not fully the same, the cultivator was ck was still shocked. Four Appearances Yin-Yang Change, Change of Terminating Grand Yin, Yang in Yin, Realm of the Terminated Yin! The chains released by the cultivator in ck robe started to break down as they came into contact with the white radiance. They were like metal that had been frozen. As they were then rocked, they crushed into smithereens. Yang Qings facial expression was still clear, but he had not expression on his face right now. He did not have any emotions in his eyes either. Wherever he was, it was drowned in dead silence. After all, the cultivator in ck robe was in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. He was an entire cultivation realm above Yang Qing. Although his spells were ovee by Yang Qing, the Cosmic Form that he summoned was still able to resist Yang Qings frightening strength of the Realm of Terminating Yin. Yang Qings expression might not have changed. As he sped both his hands, a streak of white radiance appeared between his palms. Following that, this radiance covered the cultivator in ck robe. The cultivator in ck robe was in a daze. The Heavens and Earth before him changed. Daylight turned to night and in the sky of the dark night, there was only a deste Moon. It was like an eye that stared at him. The dark moonlight caused the entire Heavens and Earth to seem bitter. The cultivator felt that he could not see anything in this darkness. As he lowered his head, even his own limbs could not be seen. Only a boundless darkness remained. Over here, he seemed to have lost his sight. The only thing that he could see was the Moon. Not only this, the entire world was quiet. Even the sound of the wind had disappeared. Besides his vision, he felt that his hearing had disappeared. He could not even hear his own breathing. In the dark and quiet Heavens and Earth, the cultivator felt that he had fell into a deep valley. He felt that he was sinking non-stop. Regardless whether it was the sensitivity of his flesh or his supernatural awareness, nothing was within his grasp anymore. In this world, the silence and darkness tolerated everything, assimted everything, dissipating everything and destroyed everything! All the memories, consciousness, feelings and determination of this cultivator was lost in this silence and darkness. He seemed to have fallen into eternal sleep. Yang Qings self-created spell, Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon! In the eyes of the others, the white radiance seemed to have caused the flesh, soul, Nascent Soul and Cosmic Form of the cultivator to be converted into a statue. They were slowly crumbling and eventually converted to nothingness! Yang Qings body returned back to normal and his expression remained as calm as ever. But he seemed to be livelier now. On the other side, besides preventing the enemies from escaping, Kang Nanhua also aided Yue Hongyan in trapping the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. Very soon, the elder who was supporting the drum was stabbed to death by Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan used the Seven Merciless Stars Armor to repress the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. Whereas Kang Nanhua blocked off the escape route of the cultivator in white robe. As he saw Yang Qing stepping in void spaceing towards him, the brows of this cultivator raised. As Yang Qing walked, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire surged, covering him. His entire body was golden in color, as if countless light rays were shooting out from his body. Yang Qing had be a fire giant converted from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. But in the next moment, the entity formed by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire turned white, as a white fire giant was formed! The white fire giant was surrounded by ferocious ck smoke. In the ck smoke, a ck radiance was shining subtly. Zhao Huan was shocked as he looked at Zhou Yuncong. Thats because from the outside, Yang Qing was simr to Zhou Yuncong when he summoned the Yang-Incinerating Clouds and Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit. Since Yang Qing was of a higher cultivation, he seemed more frightening too. Four Appearances of Yin-Yang Change, Change of the Cataclysmic Grand Yang, Yin in Yang, Realm of the Cataclysmic Yang! Nine streaks of ck light surrounded Yang Qing. At times, they converted into nine streaks of draconic figures. At other times, they converted into nine Suns. The frightening power left everyone at the scene shocked. This was the Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell that Zhou Yuncong used at the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains when he ovee Dao Yuting and Chen Xingyu! The creator of this spell was actually Yang Qing! But in the past, Yang Qing was stillcking in his cultivation and powers. Thus, this spell was notplete. He had never allowed Zhou Yuncong to use it randomly too. But today, Yang Qing had alreadypleted this frightening spell. It was ferocious. Yang Qing stared at the cultivator in white and he asked, "Where is Zhang Lie?" Chapter 817: Yang Qing Forms the Nascent Soul! Chapter 817: Yang Qing Forms the Nascent Soul! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After entering the Realm of Terminated Yin, Yang Qings peacefulness turned into loneliness. He did not seem to possess any emotions of a normal person anymore. Whereas as he entered the Realm of Cataclysmic Yang, he revealed himself to be domineering and maniacal. He possessed a repressive power that signified the apocalypse. This caused the cultivator in white to be extremely scared. The cultivator in white snorted, "Even if your entire person changes, you are still in the Aurous Core Stage. Even if you can win us, you cannot win someone who is in the Immortal Soul Stage. Finding King Qinguang will only lead to your death!" Yang Qing turned his head slightly and the destructive aura around his body surged again. The cultivator in white looked at the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum that had been repressed by Yue Hongyan, "If she was not repressing the drum, my magic treasure will be able to hold you down!" "If the three of usbine forces, even if we cant win you, we wont let you gain the upper hand too!" The burning mes around Yang Qings body started to extinguish and he returned to his original look. He looked at the cultivator in white calmly and did not say much either. In the next instant, in void space, there was a subtle shing of lightning. The cultivator in white was stunned. After that, his expression changed as he looked at Yang Qing with aplex look on his face. Yang Qing sat on his knees opposite him. As he sat in mid-space, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Grand Moon Primordial Water surrounded him. A crack appeared in void space. The brutal yet miraculous Void Lightning Tribtions had arrived. Everyone was shocked as they looked at the bolts and bolts of lightning striking Yang Qing. With Yue Hongyan, and Kang Nanhua around, the cultivator in white did not dare to interfere too. He could only watch as Yang Qing ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions. He hoped that Yang Qing failed, "Just now, as he fought us, he might have looked mighty. But I can see that his powers have been greatly expended. Now that he is forcefully oveing the Void Lightning Tribtions, he will only harm himself and he shall die!" But as time passed, the expression of the cultivator in white turned more and more ghastly. That was because he discovered that Yang Qing was approaching the end of the process and he was about to seed. Thest few bolts of lightning were the only hope that the cultivator had. But his hope was diminishing slowly. When thest bolt of lightning struck, Yang Qings body jerked intensely. After that, a clear light shed above his head. An Aurous Core shing with purple light appeared. The Aurous Core was filled with cracks, but it was not being destroyed. On the other hand, it seemed to have gained new life. The Aurous Core shone brightly and an infant sat on his knees in the radiance. He looked just like Yang Qing when he was young. It was his Nascent Soul. Yang Qings Nascent Soul was half ck and half white. It looked extremely weird, but contained the miraculous concept of thebination of Yin and Yang. Yue Hongyan revealed a gentle smile on her face, "Congrattions Fifth Junior on forming the Nascent Soul." Kang Nanhua was alsoforted as he saw this scene. He nodded his head, "Yang Qing, congrattions on forming the Nascent Soul." Zhao Huan was dazed for a moment before he cheered. He bowed respectfully, "Congrattions Fifth Junior Uncle on forming the Nascent Soul and reaching the Nascent Soul Stage!" Zhou Yuncong mumbled, "Mas...Master, congrattions." The bunch of them from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were excited, whereas the cultivator in white robe was dejected. He watched as Yang Qing slowly retract the Nascent Soul into his head. Yang Qing looked a little pale. Before he overcame the Void Lightning Tribtions, his powers were indeed a little weak. Now that he had formed the Nascent Soul, he was in a period of weakness. He was not provoked by the words of the cultivator in white. Rather, after Fang Ting converted to gravel, and after he battled against the Crimson God-Terminating Formation and the previous battles before that, Yang Qings energy reached a peak state. In an instant, this energy was unleashed. Under such a state, he had absolute confidence in oveing the Void Lightning Tribtions. Although he was weak after the process, he understood a lot about the way of the Heavens and Earth during the process of oveing the Void Lightning Tribtions. When he pushed for the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage and even the Immortal Soul Stage in the future, his path would be much smoother. Moreover, to the current him, he was not too bothered about his weakness after oveing the Void Lightning Tribtions. As the Nascent Soul shed with flowing light, it nourished Yang Qings flesh and soul, allowing him to recover from his state of weakness. Right now, Yang Qingprehended the way of the Heavens and Earth through the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. His understanding of Yin and Yang had reached a higher level. Yang Qings powers recovered steadily, which was particrly shocking. In just an instant, the paleness from his face had disappeared. He stood up and nodded his head at Yue Hongyan and the others. As he stood up, the void space around started to tremble a little. Yang Qing maintained his expression and looked at the cultivator in white. He asked, "Whether I can fight Zhang Lie or not, its my problem. You just have to answer me." "Zhang Lie, where is he?" Although his voice sounded very gentle, the cultivator in white felt a slight jolt in his spirit from Yang Qings voice. He looked at Yang Qing before looking at Yue Hongyan & Kang Nanhua. He eventually sighed, "I really dont know where King Qinguang is. We are just following his orders. He is so elusive that we dont even know where to find him." Yang Qing nodded his head and did not continue interrogating. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire around his body lit up again. Following that, the fire converted into a white fire and ck smoke, as Yang Qing returned to the Realm of Cataclysmic Yang again. The cultivator in white roared in dejection. He revealed his Cosmic Form, wanting to challenge Yang Qing. But all this was in vain. After oveing the Void Lightning Tribtions, while Yang Qings powers were not fully restored, he was not easily defeated either. Kang Nanhua watched this scene calmly and turned to look at both Yue Hongyan & the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum, "The cultivators from the Hall of the Dead have killed many. Theres no point in keeping them alive. Lets not keep this magic treasure too. Otherwise, it will only burden the Seven Merciless Stars Armor, which will hinder our search for Zhang Lie." As an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator cultivated a magic treasure, the magic treasure would be unable to cut the connection between itself and the cultivator. Unless the magic treasure was in the Mahayana realm. Whereas if a cultivator below the Immortal Soul Stage cultivated a magic treasure, the magic treasure would have a great degree of autonomy. Although cutting the connection between itself and the cultivator was troublesome, it was not impossible. Yue Hongyan lowered her hand to look at the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum andughed coldly, "I have the same idea too. I will like to trouble Elder Kang to lend me a hand." After she finished saying, the Seven Merciless Stars Armor shed with radiance. The golden Pole-Ax in the hands of Yue Hongyan attacked the drum without any hesitation. The drum was both shocked and furious. At this point, the drum was petrified, "They are so determined to kill King Qinguang?!" They were willing to forgo a magic treasure to ensure that they had the fullest ability to deal with Zhang Lie! The Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum wanted to struggle, but Kang Nanhua had already lent a hand to Yue Hongyan. Very soon, Yang Qing also came to help. Without an owner to summon it, the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum unleashed very limited powers. Facing Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and Yang Qing, it could only watch as its original soul was destroyed. They then kept the drum. Yue Hongyan looked at the sky in the distance and her gaze transcended void space. Itnded on a huge ck light ball. She said in a deep voice, "Lets go find Third Senior and Sikong You." Yang Qing nodded his head, "We cant determine the exact location, but Zhang Lie must be somewhere around. He must be preparing to attack Sikong You." Although Kang Nanhua was also filled with killing intent, he restrained himself. He did not make a move directly and held the fort for both Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing on one side. At the same time, he blocked off the route between where they were and the Void Battleground, to prevent anything from the external world from disrupting the situation in the world that they were in. He looked at the ck light ball and said, "Lets go." The bunch of them flew towards the ck light ball. Right now, inside the world of the ck light ball, there were countless ghostly figures. They cried in horror as they surrounded Wang Lin, attacking him. These ghosts were not the average ghosts. They were all extremely ferocious. This was the Nightly Ghost Grand Formation that Sikong You had developed for years. It was like a huge roulette that trapped the enemies inside the formation. But Wang Lins River of Forgetfulness, Road to River Styx and the Life and Death World were all good in curbing ghostly spells. The ghosts which were weaker were cleansed as they were stained by the River Styx Primordial Water. Arge number of ghosts were grabbed by the white ws extending out from the Road to River Styx and pulled in, causing them to be buried. The door of the Life and Death World opened, converting into a world of hell. This hell engulfed the more powerful ghosts, causing their connection with Sikong You to snap. Even the Nightly Ghost Grand Formation was helpless against Wang Lin. The ghosts from the formation could only find trouble with the Immortal Soul Stage cultivator from the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. But Wang Lin was experienced. He sent Yu Xintao and Cao Weis Immortal Soul into the banner. After that, he reced them with the Immortal Souls of two Hall of the Dead Envoys, enabling them to deal with the ghosts along with the previous King Qinguang. That two Hall of the Dead Envoys released a chaotic, deathly gas, counteracting the ghostly spells along with the previous King Qinguang. Although they were not as powerful as Wang Lin, they were not afraid of the attack of the formation. Whereas Wang Lin directly faced Sikong You and his two Divine Ghosts. For most cultivators that possessed ghostly cultivations, besides their own body, they ced a part of their powers on the ghosts that they cultivated. For many of them, without these ghosts, they were just like toothless tigers. These two Divine Ghosts of Sikong You were cultivated by him after many years. The both of them were close to the realm of the Immortal Soul Stage. They were not easily curbed by Wang Lin and could battle him with all their powers. Whereas Sikong You was different from most other ghostly cultivators, as he did not rely solely on the ghosts that he cultivated. He had his own set of spells that he was good in, as well as many other spells from the Hall of the Dead. After all, he was in the Immortal Soul Second Level. His spells and powers were frightening. In this case, although there were the ex-King Qinguang and the two other Immortal Soul Stage cultivators against them, Wang Lin was still at a disadvantage without a magic treasure with him as he battled Sikong You. But Wang Lin remained indifferent and dealt with it maturely. He neutralized the ferocious and weird spells that Sikong You exhibited. As Sikong You hid in darkness, his voice seemed to be everywhere, "Most ghostly cultivators choose to cultivate spiritual ghosts and keep on powering them up. But I use the ghostly arts as my foundation." "Controlling the fear of people is the most powerful ghostly art around." Chapter 818: The Mantis Catches the Cicada, But the Sparrow is Behind Chapter 818: The Mantis Catches the Cicada, But the Sparrow is Behind Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With regards to Sikong Yous words, Wang Lin was unbothered. He ced his entire attention on the battle, as he was wary of any petty tricks. As most ghostly cultivators fought, more than half of their strength came from the spiritual ghosts that they cultivated. For most of them, the powers of their spiritual ghosts were even greater than their own. Generally speaking, the levels of the spiritual ghosts were simr to their owners. Some of the spiritual ghosts were even of a higher level than their owners. Under the effect of secret manuals, as long as the difference between the spiritual ghosts and their owner was not that huge, the owner would not be afraid that the spiritual ghosts would be out of their control. This was the same for Sikong You. He was in the Immortal Soul Second Level, but the strongest two spiritual ghosts under him were only in the Immortal Soul First Level. Although they were not weak, they were still inferior aspared to Sikong You. After Wang Lin observed for some time, he could confirm that Sikong You had cultivated the ghostly arts as his foundation. He did not cultivate any other type of mantras before changing to the ghostly arts. Under such a situation, it was quite abnormal for the level of the spiritual ghosts to be lower than that of the owner. This abnormal situation aroused the attention of Wang Lin. As he was thinking, a blurry ghostly figure came towards him. Wang Lin creased his brows and the River Styx Primordial Water converted into the River of Forgetfulness. As the River of Forgetfulness came before him, the ghostly figure that was stained by the river was not cleansed. It jerked a little before finding its way to Wang Lin, as it sensed Wang Lins powers and supernatural awareness. This ghostly figure did not possess any offensive power, and did not cause any harm to Wang Lin too. But an image appeared in front of Wang Lin suddenly. The image shed quickly before stopping at a particr scene. This image did not exist in Wang Lins memories, but after he saw it, he was shocked. The background of the image was very familiar to Wang Lin. Although it was a long time, he could tell that it was the small vige that he once lived in when he was very young. And at this point, inside this vige, corpses were plentiful. Blood flowed like river and the rtives and n members that he was once close to were all corpses now. Even Wang Lins parents were drenched in blood, as they lost their body temperatures. Wang Lin snorted and calmed his nerves. He heard Sikong Yous voice in void space, "So this is your deepest fear?" "Hehe, you have fetched your entire family to Mount Yujing. This is unlikely to happen. But Mount Yujing is not entirely void of disasters. You must be careful. When you return home someday, you may see something like this." Wang Lin stared at dark void space, "So its like that. Zhang Lies state of mind copsed and his mentality changed because you yed a part in it?" Sikong You was silent for a moment before he sighed, "I heard that you are a cold and merciless person. You are also a man of few words. But I did not think that you have such quick thinking." "Thats right. When I met him before, he was only in the Aurous Core Stage. I nted a ghostly curse in him. But I never expected him to achieve everything that he has today." The ghostly curse was the ghostly figure that Sikong You released earlier. It was a spell that he created. It was miraculous and unpredictable, but does not have any offensive strength. Besides this, people were usually unable to prevent the curse from entering their bodies. For cultivators who were weaker, they might not even notice. The curse was buried deep in the soul of a person, unearthing the deepest fear of the person. After that, the fear of the person would be maximized. In this process, the curse would be stronger as the fear of the person grew. This continued until Sikong You was satisfied. Sikong You could summon the curse back with his mind. Only cultivators who cultivated the way of the Heavens and Earth possessed fears that could allow the curse to be stronger. After the curse grew stronger, it would return to Sikong You for him to consolidate. After that, Sikong You would tap on the curse to cultivate his own mantras, causing his own cultivation to increase. He used countless curses in the past toplete his own set of mantras, allowing him to form the virtual entity eventually and reach the Immortal Soul Second Level. Generally speaking, after the ghostly curse became stronger, it wouldbine with the soul of the cultivator. Once Sikong You summoned the curse away, the soul of the cultivator would copse. Over these years, Sikong You rarely made a mistake as he imnted this ghostly curse. The only miscalction that he made was Zhang Lie. The ghostly curse in Zhang Lies soul grew tremendously and caught Sikong Yous attention. After Zhang Lie massacred the cultivators from the Liefeng Covenant, he was taken away by Sikong You. He sank deeper into his fear and Sikong You attempted to make the ghostly curse even stronger, to a stage never seen before. During that period of time, Zhang Lie had be half of Sikong Yous disciple. Many of the powers that Zhang Lie possessed were inherited from Sikong You. Who knew that Zhang Lie met with a miracle in the Void Battleground. The ce that he was in was cut off from the outside world. Sikong Yous connection with his ghostly curse was cut off and Zhang Lie discovered the secret of his soul. Over there, Zhang Lie cultivated tirelessly and finally removed the fear from his heart. He also disabled the ghostly curse and formed the Immortal Soul. After Zhang Lie returned from the Void Battleground, he quickly rose up the ranks in the Hall of the Dead. At that point in time, Sikong You was busy. When he returned and wanted to resolve the problem, Zhang Lie had already be one of the Ten Kings of Hell, and the new King Qinguang. "Fear is the most powerful strength in the world. No one can avoid it." Sikong You kept summoning the attacks of the ghosts. As he unleashed his spells on Wang Lin, he was further exacerbating the fear in Wang Lins heart. "Between life and death, theres a huge fear. Fearing death is themon characteristic of all life. To resist death, we cultivate and fight for our lives." "A longevity of a few hundred years is too little. Death is within reach. Thus, we try to form the Aurous Core and reach a thousand years old." "A longevity of a thousand years is too little. Time passes in an instant. Thus, we try to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and Fire, before trying to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions as we want to form the Nascent Soul. We want to prolong our longevity to 3600 years." "A longevity of 3600 years is still too little. Thus, we want to form the Immortal Soul and be immortal." "We are afraid of being killed, thus we cultivate attacks and spells, as well as magic items and magic treasures." "While we be immortal, the Heavens and Earth can still destruct. Even the Heavens can still die, what about us? Thus, we try to cultivate further and hope to ovee the Three Tribtions of Destiny. We cultivate magic treasures in the destiny realm and ovee all bitterness. Even if the Heavens and Earth destruct, we wont destruct." "Fear is our greatest motivation. Its the most powerful strength in the world. At the same time, its also the greatest source of our worries." Sikong Yous voice was like the cries of the countless ghosts, "Wang Lin, do you feel the brilliance of fear too?" Wang Lin was expressionless and he snorted. The Ancient and Modern World above him exhibited its powers. As the door to the world opened, the time in Wang Lins body seemed to reverse. The ghostly figure that was nted in his soul disappeared, as if it never existed. Sikong You sighed, "Wang Lin, your understanding of the Dao is still very shallow." The situation of the ghostly curse in him was special. Rather than his powers, his state of mind was stuck between reality and illusion. Even the River Styx Primordial Water was scammed. And because the ghostly curse did not contain any powers and met the Ancient and Modern World of Wang Lin, Sikong You could not help the curse to resist the world. He could only watch as the curse was removed. "I wanted to cultivate you into my ghostly curse envoy. But since its this way, I wont keep you around." Sikong You revealed himself in void space. Hi right hand extended in mid-space and a greyish, chaotic, deathly gas appeared. The gasbined with the countless ghostly entities. As both partiesbined, they formed a ball of white whirlpool. As the whirlpool revolved in void space, it converted into a huge door. It was the Divine Netherworld Door, an attack from the Hall of the Dead. Following that, countless white arrows shot out from the door, converting into a sea of arrows that flew towards Wang Lin. The entire ce was covered by these arrows and void space was even pierced through. Godly Netherworld Evil Cloudy Arrows! Million Ghostly Arrows! Not only was it greater in amount aspared to the Thousand Ghostly Arrows, the power of each arrow was even stronger than before. As Wang Lins gaze shed, he tapped the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner lightly. The ex-King Qinguang and the two Hall of the Dead Envoys stood in front of him. The three of them unleashed a huge amount of chaotic, deathly gas. The grey fog covered them and Wang Lin, protecting them in the center. Following that, it converted into an oval shape embryo. Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea. It was an extremely powerful defensive attack of the Hall of the Dead. The Netherworld Sea of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas did not have a stable boundary passage that linked to the Greater World. Although the barriers appeared cracks asionally, they were still very firm overall. The countless disasters in the Netherworld Sea never leaked and the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea was inspired by the barriers of the Netherworld Sea. After that, it was created as a defensive spell. This spell required at least three people to exhibit it. Although it could not be shifted and it took some time to be exhibited, its defensive power was still extremely strong. In the Celestial Wonders World, a few Envoys of the Hall of the Dead and the ex-King Qinguang lost their connection with the outside world. They were also unable to wait for reinforcements. Thus, they wanted to escape the encirclement and were unable to exhibit this abhijna. But now, under Wang Linsmand, they coborated to re-create this Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea. The white arrows kept on striking the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea, causing it to shake tremendously. Countless small pores were formed after the attack, just like a beehive. But the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea was still able to withstand the attacks. It was not pierced through and was not crushed either. As Sikong You waved his hand, the two Divine Ghosts beside him and the other spiritual ghosts from the Nightly Ghost Grand Formation also attacked. They struck the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea. In an instant, it was as if a torrential rain was hitting the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea. At this point, as the Nightly Ghost Grand Formation engulfed the sky, a radiance shed in the dark sky suddenly. That was the radiance from the tip of a greenish-ck Pole-Ax. This radiance pierced through the darkness and destroyed countless figures of ghosts. Anything blocking it was destroyed and it came in front of Sikong You instantaneously, towards his brows. At this moment, wherever the Pole-Ax passed, boundless green mes lit up. They caused the formation to shine with a green light. As if the boundless True Torch of Ksitigarbha Primordial Fire had been gathered on the Pole-Ax, a frightening, destructive power that could crush the Heavens and Earth was formed. Zhang Lies strongest physical martial arts attack, Divine Spear of the Earthly Realms! The green light shone on Sikong Yous face. This allowed him to see Zhang Lie and the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax clearly, "Elder You, do you feel the brilliance of fear now?" Chapter 819: The Sparrow is Behind, But There’s Someone Even Further Behind Chapter 819: The Sparrow is Behind, But Theres Someone Even Further Behind Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Heavens are above and the Earth is below. Zhang Lies Divine Spear of the Earthly Realms summoned the heavy feeling as the Heavens and Earth toppled over. As the boundless True Torch of Ksitigarbha gathered, the green mes became less and less active. They seemed to condense into a more solid entity. This was the strongest state of the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. From vigorous action, it transitioned to stillness. It became heavy just like the Earth. At the same time, the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax unleashed a frightening vibration of mana, as if it wanted to destroy everything. This caused the Earth that the True Torch of Ksitigarbha converted into to start shaking. A huge crack was revealed, like a canyon. Thebination of both parties was perfect. A brutal strength rose from the crack, revealing a frightening might resembling an earthquake. It wanted to destroy all matter! At this point, Sikong You ced most of his energy to deal with Wang Lin. Although he was in the Immortal Soul Second Level, he was facing the most powerful attack of Zhang Lie. The protective mana and the ghosts around him were crushed and converted to nothingness. Sikong You remained calm, "Zhang Lie, you are indeed alive." As he said, before Zhang Lies Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm reached him, Sikong Yous body had already jerked tremendously. His entire body turned ck. His face twisted tremendously, just like the howling ghosts. Zhang Lie focused his gaze, "Ghost Recement Spell!" In void space in the distance, Sikong Yous body re-appeared in void space far away. He looked at Zhang Lie calmly, "You still have a lot to learn in terms of the ghostly arts." Before he finished speaking, a white light shed across the dark sky. It attacked Sikong You. Sikong Yous pupils shrank a little, "King Chujiang!" A middle-aged man in green robe appeared in front of Sikong You. It was King Chujiang of the Ten Kings of Hell, who was also in the Immortal Soul Second Level. King Chujiangughed, "King Wuguan, have you ever heard of the phrase, Mantis catching the cicada, but the sparrow is behind?" "Good, good!" Sikong You startedughing, "Not only do you want to test the mantle of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you also want to remove me." "Its just that the two of you are still not up to it!" Sikong You roared and flipped his palm. An exquisite, pocket-sized temple appeared on his palm. It flew into the sky and revealed itself. Amidst a boom, the temple revealed an all-engulfing ck light. The temple then converted into an 810 feet tall pavilion with an 810 feet radius. In the majestic pavilion, the Gods and Buddha were not worshipped. Rather, countless distorted ghosts were worshipped instead. Looking at these ghosts would cause one to feel extremely ufortable, deste, maniacal, twisted and evil. But the worse feeling was the feeling of fear! For a normal person, looking at this ghostly pavilion would cause his guts to suffer excruciating injuries and he would die of fear and shock. For cultivators with lower cultivations, the ck light of the temple would cause their souls to copse and they would go crazy. At the bottom of the temple, a huge and frightening ghost surfaced. Only the upper half of its body was revealed. Below its waist, it was connected to the temple. The ghost cried out in horror. This caused Wang Lin, Zhang Lie and the others to feel a little giddy as they heard it. Magic treasure in the metasia realm, Ferocious Ghost Temple! This was Sikong Yous greatest trump card. Both the two Divine Ghosts of his were only in the Immortal Soul First Level. Besides his own cultivation, he also put in a lot of his effort and resources in the Ferocious Ghost Temple. Generally speaking, cultivators of the ghostly arts rarely cultivated magic treasures. Rather, they invested their resources in their spiritual ghosts. Sikong Yous choice was to cultivate an extremely ferocious metasia realm magic treasure. As this magic treasure appeared, brutal ck light swept the entire ce. This caused King Chujiangs spells to be repressed. At the top of the temple, the huge ghostly figure opened its arms and grabbed towards King Chujiang. As its ws scratched past, the chaotic, deathly gas that King Chujiang protected himself with had been dissipated. King Chujiangs gaze shed, "This magic treasure is a little weird. No wonder you forgo increasing the powers of your spiritual ghosts to cultivate this magic treasure. You had a scheme in mind in the first ce." Sikong You answered logically, "I can say that you have been scheming too." From when Zhang Lie made his move on Sikong You, to Sikong You using the Ghost Recement Spell to his unleashing of the Ferocious Ghost Temple, everything happened in an instant. But at this point, Wang Lin suddenly moved. His huge Cosmic Form let out a deafening roar. As Wang Lins mana surged, the Real and Illusory World was summoned. Its target was Sikong You! The illusory world disrupted the real world. Sikong You, whose attention was drawn by King Chujiang and Zhang Lie, was shocked. He tried to avoid Wang Lins attack, but he was slow by one step. But it was because of this slowness that caused reality to turn into illusion. Sikong Yous actual body was actually at the bottom of the temple. But now, his position had changed and he returned to where he was standing previously. And at this point, Zhang Lies Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm was very close to him! Initially, Sikong You used the Ghost Recement Spell to shift his position and block off the attack of Zhang Lie. That was the reality. But now, everything became illusory. Whatever that happened seemed to be an illusion. The truth was, Sikong You was still standing where he was, as he faced the Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm! Everything happened in an instant. Right now, the Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm had not even touched the ghost that reced Sikong You. But Sikong You had returned to where he was. This time, with such a close distance and such a short time, Sikong You could not avoid the spear again. He roared in horror and revealed his own virtual entity. The upper half of the virtual entity was a ferocious ghost, whereas the lower half of the virtual entity was a ck fog. The virtual entity resisted this spear of Zhang Lie. He was a cultivator of the ghostly arts. His defensive powers were on the weak side and his protective mana could not unleash itself. As he was attacked by a physical martial arts cultivator like Zhang Lie, even if he was of a higher cultivation, he was still at a big risk. At such a time, even if Sikong You had to damage his virtual entity, he had to protect himself. Otherwise, this attack from Zhang Lie would kill him =. But even so, Sikong You did not have it easy. The two arms of his virtual entity were crushed by the spear of Zhang Lie! The virtual entity of Sikong You revealed a fierce look and roared furiously. It opened its mouth and swallowed the Divine Netherworld Door that attacked Wang Lin previously. Right now, the greatest threat to him was still Zhang Lie. For a ghost cultivator toe into such close proximity with a physical martial arts cultivator, it was extreme disaster. The virtual entity that Sikong You converted into opened its mouth and unleashed a breath at Zhang Lie. A streak of white smoke attacked Zhang Lie. Wherever it passed, a streak of ck mark was left in space. It was actually the entire void space being converted to nothingness. At the same time, Sikong You summoned all his spiritual ghosts back to protect him. The Ferocious Ghost Temple resisted King Chujiang. Under Sikong Yousmand, this magic treasure was like an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. But its a pity that King Chujiang was prepared. He dragged the Ferocious Ghost Temple before unleashing his own magic treasure that looked like a cloth banner. The Soul-Catching Banner. It might seem like a gentle piece of banner, but it was in fact a merciless magic treasure that specialized in killing. It was cultivated from a secret manual of the Hall of the Dead. As the banner unveiled a white light, it could capture a soul. Even for an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator, exposure to the light would render his Immortal Soul unstable and make it restricted. Especially since this Soul-Catching Banner of King Chujiang was in the Immortal Soul Second Level. As the white light shone, the virtual entity of Sikong You was inflicted with another huge blow. From this attack, the bottom half of Sikong Yous virtual entity was dissipated. Including the two Divine Ghosts, the spiritual ghosts that came into contact with the white light were gravely injured. The two Divine Ghosts could still resist, but the rest of the spiritual ghosts were wiped clean. After Zhang Lies spear injured Sikong You, he was not slow in reacting to the retaliation by Sikong You. As the Grand Moon Thirteen Pole-Ax defended, Sikong You unleashed the full strength of the Godly Netherworld Door. Zhang Lies Grand Moon Thirteen Pole-Ax was not able to resist it fully, and he was injured as his defense was prated. But at this point, Wang Lin made a move again. The light projection of the pavilion above his Cosmic Form turned into a practical form and smashed towards the head of Sikong You! The pitch-ck pavilion was extremely ferocious. In the void, it kept on erging. It became as mighty as a city and the door of the pavilion seemed like the gates of a city. The bricks that formed the pavilion were pitch-ck in color. At a closer proximity, the dense power contained within these bricks could be clearly felt. It was an aura of life and death that had consolidated. Treading the path of life and death, followed by the bridge to Yin and Yang The Narakade Bridge leads to the Yama Imperial Pavilion. In the Yama Imperial Pavilion, Yin and Yang prospered! The fourth spell of the River of Styx after the Road to River Styx, River of Forgetfulness and the Narakade Bridge, the Yama Imperial Pavilion! As this spell was unleashed, Sikong You, King Chujiang and Zhang Lies expressions changed. Sikong You was restrained by the Soul-Catching Banner and Zhang Lie. He could only watch as the Yama Imperial Pavilion smash down on the head of his virtual entity. Amidst a boom, Sikong Yous virtual entity was struck hard and was inflicted with another grave injury. It was on the verge of crushing. Zhang Lie was also extremely fierce. He disregarded his injury and summoned the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax again. He unleashed the Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm towards Sikong You again. Sikong Yous virtual entity turned jade-green. Following that, a huge amount of jade-green blood spurted. This was the final explosion of powers from Sikong Yous entire life worth of his cultivation of poisonous spells. Even the Soul-Catching Banner was stained by the blood and started to smoke with green gas. It was severely vited. Wang Lins expression did not change. He pped the pole of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and an Envoy of the Hall of the Dead rushed out. This Envoy helped Wang Lin to block the spurting blood. Zhang Lie did not care and allowed the blood to stain. He continued to stab the spear towards Sikong You and destroyed Sikong Yous virtual entitypletely, revealing his weak Immortal Soul. As he faced Sikong Yous surprised look, Zhang Lie smirked, "Havent you always been curious how I managed to detox myself from your poison all those years ago? The truth is, I received a green-scaled silkworm thats unafraid of countless poisons. Although there are still a few poisons that its not resistant towards, yours is not one of these poisons." As he said, he continued to attack Sikong You. And on the other side, King Chujiang forced the Ferocious Ghost Temple back. The damaged Soul-Catching Banner also burst towards Sikong You. As the two of them nked Sikong You, their brutal strengths were unleashed and they were about to kill King Wuguan, Sikong You. "After we finish Sikong You, we shall kill Wang Lin too. We cant let him develop anymore..." King Chujiang thought till here, but a cold light shed across his eyes at this moment. He was stunned as he turned his head. He saw an elder in white with pale white hair and who exuded a chilly aura. "He is...the Ice Elder of the Heaven Lake Sect?! But, how is this possible?" Behind the Ice Elder, Wang Lin held the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner as he stood quietly in void space. His gaze was cold, "The mantis caught the cicada, but the sparrow is behind." Chapter 820: Filled with Evilness Chapter 820: Filled with Evilness Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The previous King Qinguang and the rest of the Envoys of the Hall of the Dead had disappeared. Only the Ice Elder was left in front of Wang Lin. The face of the Ice Elder revealed a look of humiliation and helplessness. His Immortal Soul and the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner in Wang Lins hand had a slight connection. Sikong You, King Chujiang and Zhang Lie were slightly stunned. That was because of the special characteristic of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Previously, Wang Lin alsomanded Cao Wei and other Immortal Soul First Level cultivators to fight. That was why everyone thought that this magic treasure was only in the Gestation realm. But now, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner had actually locked up an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator in the Ice Elder. This allowed everyone toprehend that the banner was already in the Metasia realm. This magic treasure was only in the Gestation realm as it followed Wang Lin into the Void Battleground. After that, Wang Lin returned to Mount Yujing. Before he left the mountain again, Lin Feng took the banner back for a short period of time. When Wang Lin and the other three formed the Immortal Soul, Lin Feng obtained a reward from the system. He was given the opportunity for a magic treasure besides the Bell of Destiny to be promoted from the gestation realm to the metasia realm. Lin Feng had never used this reward. Besides the Bell of Destiny, Lin Feng felt that promoting any other magic treasures from the gestation to metasia realm was not valuable to him. At least he did not see any value in doing so. In the end, he decided not to use this opportunity on the Saros Steel Tree. He then turned his attention to the magic treasures of his disciples. Undoubtedly, since Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and the rest had not formed the Immortal Soul and the virtual entity yet, this investment that Lin Feng was going to make had the highest returns for the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner that belonged to Wang Lin. The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner could restrain an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator if it was in the metasia realm. Right now, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner held the Two Elders of Ice and Fire. But with his current cultivation, he could onlymand one of them. At the same time, he couldmand other Immortal Soul First Level cultivators. But even so, the effect that it had was going to be immense too. Although he was trapped in the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, the Ice Elder was still a cultivator in the peak of the Immortal Soul Second Level. Forgetting the magic treasure, his powers were not inferior to King Chujiang or Sikong You. After the Ice Elder appeared, Wang Lin pped the pole of the banner unceremoniously. The Ice Elder was expressionless and his body figure changed, converting into a streak of thin blue ray. In ck void space, he was like a streak of icy fog. He was actually revealing his virtual entity! As an Immortal Soul Second Level revealed his virtual entity, his powers reached the extreme. But for a normal Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator, to prevent his virtual entity from getting damaged, he will not reveal it easily. Wang Lin did not care and made the Ice Elder reveal his virtual entity from the beginning. The blue ray shed in space and condensed to form a bright, blue ice sword. This ice sword shed towards Zhang Lie! Zhang Lies face changed quickly and he was forced to stop. The Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm received the attack by the ice sword. Ice and Fire shed intensely in the Heavens and Earth and Zhang Lie let out a groan. If he was in his peak state, he could still challenge the Ice Elder with the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. But previously, he was injured by Sikong You. Now that the Ice Elder appeared, it was almost like a surprise attack. Zhang Lie was in a disadvantage suddenly. The ice sword of the Ice Elder unleashed icy fog in void space. It was exhibiting the Burning Ice Technique. Although he was trapped by the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, the experience, thinking and sharpness of the Ice Elder was still present. After challenging the Royal House of the Northern Tribes for his entire life, the Ice Elder was the most experienced in fighting physical martial arts cultivator. Under both the sword radiance and the icy fog, Zhang Lie was hugely disadvantaged. On the other side, after escaping the encirclement of Zhang Lie, the gravely injured Sikong You could catch his breath finally. The ck light world formed by the Nightly Ghost Grand Formation quickly retracted and converted into a light ball that surrounded Sikong Yous battered Immortal Soul. But he did not escape. On the other hand, he let out a long roar from inside the light ball, "Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse!" King Chujiangs expression changed. He retreated immediately. As Wang Lin saw this, he grabbed onto the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and retreated. In the next instant, the light ball disappeared suddenly. A dim figure was revealed from within. Following that, countless, dark, flowing radiances had filled the Heavens and Earth! After the ck light world of the Nightly Ghost Grand Formation had been retracted, Wang Lin and the rest saw light in the sky again. But at this point, the sky started to be dimmer again. The dark flowing radiances pierced countless holes in the sky and they intersected on the ground. The mountain peaks seemed to have been cut by the radiances, as they copsed onto the ground. King Chujiang summoned the Soul-Catching Banner to resist, but he was attacked from behind by the Ferocious Ghost Temple. Since he could not help it, he could only resist his own virtual entity. Wang Lin unleashed the Yama Imperial Pce again. The huge pce shielded him and helped him to resist the lethal blow from Sikong You. A dim yellow treasure pearl floated above the top of the Yama Imperial Pce. The boundless River Styx Primordial Water fell and supplemented the defense of the Yama Imperial Pce. Over these years, besides cultivating the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Wang Lin also nurtured the damaged Pearl of Styx. Although it had not restored to its former glory yet, itsbination with the Yama Imperial Pce still produced a defense that was shocking. On the other side, Zhang Lie was in trouble. He was already repressed by the Ice Elder. Right now, as he faced Sikong Yous Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse, he wanted to dodge the attack but the Ice Elder wouldnt let him do so. Under Wang Lins guidance, the Ice Elder forgo all sense of defense and attacked Zhang Lie with his entire might. Under the attack of the Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse and the Burning Ice Technique, Zhang Lies defense was finally prated. Balls and balls of icy fognded on his body and converted into raging mes in an instant. These mes razed his flesh and cultivated the essence of his physical martial arts body. The ice sword formed from the Ice Elders virtual entity left a weird mark in the sky. This mark seemed to transform into an unusual icy fog that dodged Zhang Lies Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. Following that, a cold radiance shone and caused Zhang Lies left arm to be chopped off! Zhang Lie groaned and the left arm of his that was chopped off shook violently. In sky, it exploded to form blood that rained down. As the immense energy expanded, it was as if the sun had exploded. At the same time, the Ice Elder who withstood the attack of the Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse did not feel well either. As Zhang Lies arm exploded, the cold aura around him dissipated a little. Zhang Lies right hand grabbed the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax tightly. The dense and vigorous True Torch of Ksitigarbha almost consolidated to form a physical entity. As it collided with the ice sword of the Ice Elder, both parties were forced back. As Zhang Lies left shoulder was streaming with blood, he also spat out blood from his mouth. But he used this opportunity to escape quickly. His prosperous physical martial arts energy caused every drop of his blood to be filled with immense strength. The True Torch of Ksitigarbha was cultivated within his blood. Every drop of blood might seem small, but as itnded on the ground, it converted into a sea of fire immediately. Zhang Lies blood was gushing out of his wound rapidly. As he escaped, what he left behind was an ocean of fire that extended for thousands of miles. The Ice Elder did not chase after him, but Zhang Lie couldnt rx too. Wang Lin did not chase him because of Sikong You and King Chujiang. But there was another possibility, which was that he knew that he did not have to chase after him. Indeed, Zhang Lie thought of something and he stopped in his tracks. He looked around him calmly. The Flowing Sand of Ganges appeared and caused the entire ce to be covered in a yellowish-ck color. Zhang Lie did not say anything and the Burning Ice Technique on his body was still burning and viting his powers. He tried to use his mind to degrade the spell and prevent his powers from dipping any longer. At this point, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and Kang Nanhua rushed over in front of him. Kang Nanhua looked at Zhang Lie calmly, "Zhang Lie, you cant escape anymore." Zhang Lie looked at them and remained as calm as ever. He smiled, "Nanhua, you will realize that I am right one day." "You have your own road, but I do have my own path to tread too. Since we are different, we cant be friends." Kang Nanhuas gaze was cold. "Wang Lin has already told us what happened between you and Sikong You.. But this cant change the fact that you are still filled with evilness." "Your situation is pitiful, but your actions are worth the death penalty!" Zhang Lieughed, "I want to kill Sikong You because he treats me like his puppet. He used me to cultivate his ghostly curse, like Im a pig or amb. If I dont kill him, I will feel unbnced." "But I still chose this path myself. Even without his ghostly curse, I will still see myself for who I am one day. Not understanding who I am is the pitiful thing." "The wishes of my n members, the hate from mypatriots, the hopes of myrades, the power of my enemies, all these are chains that have stifled me, preventing me from seeing myself." Zhang Lieughed, "I once hated Sikong You, but I have to thank him for letting me see myself clearly. Otherwise, I wonder how long more Ill be restrained by those chains. Even till death, I may not understand what I truly want in my life." Zhang Lie lowered his head and a deepughter rumbled from his throat, "Hahahaha, reflecting on my mistakes? Changing to be a better person? I regretted what I did, understood what I did and changed myself very early on already. Thats why Im able to enjoy these few years of joy. If it was not because of the fact that all of you had joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I would not have to leave the Greater World in order not to rile Lin Feng up. I would have been happier then." He lifted his head to look at Yang Qing who was silent andughed, "I was busy dealing with Sikong You and did not notice you. Now I realize, has Fang Tings soul been destroyed?" Fang Ting was cultivated by him into a poisonous ghost. The fate of her soul could be sensed by Zhang Lie. He looked at Yang Qing andughed, "I wonder how she killed herself? Dont tell me that you did it yourself?" "Kang Nanhua made his choice, so did you?" "Otherwise, did she kill herself? She did not want to put you in a spot, or was she scared that you will hand her over in the end and did not want to face such a cruel fate, thus she killed herself to take the me?" Zhang Lie might be very pathetic as he lost an arm and was filled with injuries. But his face still revealed a smiling intent, "Its just that even though she killed herself, the Great Qin Empire, Great Barren Sword Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect and the Samsara Sect may not just leave it at that. There are many things that cannot be settled just through death." Yang Qing looked at Zhang Lie expressionlessly. His pupils shed with a murderous look and he said, "Thats right, there are many things that cannot be settled just through death." Chapter 821: Yang Qing’s Idea Chapter 821: Yang Qings Idea Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Qing looked at Zhang Lie indifferently and said, "After Tingting is dead, I entered a weirdly, miraculous state." "On one hand, I seem to be very furious and maniacal. I hoped to tear your entire flesh apart. On another hand, I never felt so clear-headed in my entire life before. Many of the things that I have never been able to understand in the past have gradually be clearer to me now." "Zhang Lie, you are the mastermind and the source of all the problems. Naturally you are the one I am finding for revenge. Not only for Tingting, but also for the rest who have perished under your hands." Yang Qings tone of voice was very calm, as if he was saying something not rted to him, "I once thought that regardless of anything, I must preserve Tingtings life. She is also a victim. The blood debt on her, I shall bear it." "If the Great Qin Empire and Sword of Radiance Secte to Mount Kunlun, I am willing to exchange my life for Tingtings safety. If you did not try to take the Grand Moon Primordial Water from me, Tingting and those from the Cloud Water Cave would not have met with such a tragic fate." Yang Qing looked at Zhang Lie, "Now that Tingting is not around, the indignance of the countless souls who have perished in your hands may still remain. The hate of those who are still alive will remain too. Before Tingting passed on, she was guilty too." "Im going to cultivate for the rest of my life. After I attain the Immortal Soul and achieve immortality, I will dedicate my life to helping and saving others." "Tingting poisoned thousands and millions of people. Thus, I will go and save thousands and millions of lives. I know it doesnt work this way, but its better than nothing." "If thousands and millions of people are not enough, I will save billions of people! If I continue like this, when I look back in the future, at least I wont regret that I saved many lives." Zhang Lie looked at Yang Qing calmly. After a while, heughed, "Oh? I wonder how long you can persist with this?" Yang Qing revealed a smile on face, but it was a cold one, "I will do it until I die. And after I destroy your flesh, I shall restrain your Immortal Soul and force you toe on this journey with me." The smile on Zhang Lies turned stiff and disappeared. His eyes exploded with a shocking radiance, as he stared at Yang Qing. There was only a sense of numbness in both Yang Qings eyes. The radiance in Zhang Lies disappeared gradually. His eyelids dropped and he said, "Then you shall die today. The chains that I have rid myself of, I will never put them back on again." He was now gravely injured. His cultivation now was much weaker than how it was in his peak state. As he was surrounded by Yang Qing, Yue Hongyan and Kang Nanhua, the only way out for him was a battle to death. Zhang Lie forcefully stanched the blood flow from his left shoulder. Just at this moment, his flesh suddenly jerked and a small green silkworm crawled out of it. The appearance of the silkworm was weird. The surface of the silkworm was covered with fish-like scales. These scales shone with a greenish radiance. The silkworm flew out of Zhang Lies body and floated in mid-space in front of him. Zhang Lie smirked, "Since you want to do good, I believe this green-scaled silkworm of mine that can counteract countless poisons will be useful? Since all of you havemunicated with Wang Lin before, I believe that all of you are eyeing this silkworm too?" Amidst hisughter, Zhang Lie rxed his grip on the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. He allowed the Pole-Ax to remain beside him in the air. After that, he extended his right arm and grabbed the silkworm tightly! Zhang Lie lowered his head slightly and smiled, "Since the three of you have never cultivated poisonous spells before, I wont need it when I fight all of you." Yang Qing looked at him expressionlessly and said indifferently, "You have been with the silkworm for quite some time. As long as your flesh is cultivated, I believe that the effect wont be too bad." Yue Hongyan, who had been quiet so far, held onto the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax in the reverse manner with one hand. Her other hand retrieved a jade bracelet that was pure white and was shiny. Empty Spirit Jade Bracelet, a treasure that Zhang Lie gave to her in the past. Yue Hongyans left hand fingers spread wide apart. She grabbed the jade bracelet and rushed towards Zhang Lie. Zhang Lie looked at the jade bracelet and his gaze shed. The smile on his face disappeared and he remained silent. In the next moment, Yue Hongyans five fingers exerted strength and as she squeezed the jade bracelet into powder. After turning it into powder, the powder drifted into the air. As a purple light shed, Yue Hongyan, who wore the Seven Merciless Stars Armor, burst towards Zhang Lie ferociously! A creepy sigh seemed to ring in the Heavens and Earth. Amidst the sigh, Zhang Lie grabbed onto the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax and shed it towards Yue Hongyan with one hand. The True Torch of Ksitigarbha, Grand Moon Primordial Water and the Avici Infernal Gale did not surge out. There was no Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm, Grand Moon Thirteen Pole-Ax, Ferocious Ghost Offensive Spear, Space-Destroying Spear technique, Tri Avci ughtering Spear Technique and Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell. What was around was only ck gas filling the skies. Two versions of the Apocalyptic Spear Technique that came from the same source were mutually attacking each other! The gas spread out and seemed to put an end to the past. In the next moment, as Yue Hongyan held the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Axe in one hand, her other hand formed a fist, which looked like a huge heavenly hammer. She smashed it towards Zhang Lie! The essence of her fist seemed to consolidate to form a practical entity. The eight appearances of Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond surfaced. They paired up and their powers were continually being infused. An unstoppable might was brewing. As their powers increased, they kept on destructing and copsing at the same time. Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams! The purple light from the Seven Merciless Stars Armor kept on shing. The maniacal killing intent and sense of violence were all focused in the fist of Yue Hongyan, causing its powers to increase tremendously. As Zhang Lie swung his Pole-Ax, he resisted the fist of Yue Hongyan. Even the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax jerked tremendously as it resisted Yue Hongyans attack. Zhang Lie delivered a flying kick towards Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan dropped her shoulders and used the armor to block this blow from Zhang Lie. Following that, a miraculous trajectory was formed by the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax. It was dark red in color. The Avici Infernal Gale converted into a crescent that rumbled in the night sky, before crashing down on the Earth. One of the techniques of the Tri Avici ughtering Spear Technique, Crashing Moon! Zhang Lie reversed the Extermination Pole-Ax and used the bottom end of the Pole-Ax to summon the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. The True Torch of Ksitigarbha knocked on the Crashing Moon Spear of Yue Hongyan. As the powers of both parties were unleashed, both parties jerked backwards. Yue Hongyan was truly forced back, whereas Zhang Lie exploited this force to burst towards Kang Nanhua. He had no intention of fighting to death with Yue Hongyan. He did not attack Yang Qing either and turned his attention towards Kang Nanhua instead. Kang Nanhua looked at him coldly. The light projection above his head shed. A huge person appeared. One of the arms of this person held onto the Flowing Sand of Ganges, which was shaped like a rope. The other arm of this person held onto a huge golden sword. As he revealed his Cosmic Form, Kang Nanhua sped his palms. In the skies, thebination of the Flowing Sand of Ganges and Great Chaos Primordial Water did not disappear. On the other hand, formless squalls were summoned. These squalls were extremely lethal and indestructible. They were capable of ending all life! Nine Heavens Formless Squall! Besides the Nine Heavens Formless Squall, golden mes also exploded out. Streaks and streaks of Grand Sun Primordial Fire that were eye-blinding shone on the Heavens and Earth. Wherever the squall went, the golden Grand Sun Primordial Fire became extremely thin and coated itself on the surface of the squalls. In the Heavens and Earth, countless squalls that seemed like huge, golden swords appeared. They attacked towards Zhang Lie! A shocking radiance was unleashed in Zhang Lies eyes. The Grand Moon Thirteen Pole-Ax was exhibited and the Extermination Pole-Ax in his hands seemed to convert into streaks and streaks of greenish radiance, as they danced in the air. Each of this green light picked out a squall to attack. The ferocious Royal Extermination Pole-Ax unleashed a frightening power and destroyed the squalls. As each of the squalls were destroyed, boundless golden mes were unleashed and they exploded. But the Grand Moon Primordial Water surged to block off these mes. As Zhang Lies Grand Moon Thirteen Pole-Ax was exhibited, it adopted a defensive stance to resist the most ferocious attack of Kang Nanhuas Grand Sun Squall. After that, it turned offensive and the raging True Torch of Ksitigarbha was unleashed. The Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm came attacking towards Kang Nanhhua! Wherever the spear passed, the remaining Grand Sun Squall were destroyed. Zhang Lie was also injured by some of the Grand Sun Squall, leaving horrifying marks on his body. Above the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax, greenish-ck radiance shed and a hole appeared in the skies above. The powers of the Star of Extermination supplemented Zhang Lie, allowing him to work his way to Kang Nanhua. Kang Nanhuas expression did not change. The Flowing Sand of Ganges and the Great Chaos Primordial Water gathered in front of him and converted into the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges. Amidst a boom, Zhang Lies spear hit directly at the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges, forming a huge hole. But it did not manage topletely degrade the shield of Kang Nanhua. Zhang Lies heart sank. Right now, he was critically injured. Even with the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax, he was helpless against Kang Nanhua. Besides the imprable defense of the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges, Kang Nanhua also adopted the offensively-inclined Grand Sun Squall. Previously, as he ovee the Grand Sun Squall, Zhang Lie was building up his momentum. But as he wanted to destroy the Great Chaotic Shield of the Ganges, it was very difficult for him. "He was previously hurt, otherwise he will be stronger! If everyone is in their peak state, even with the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax with me, I may still find it difficult to win him quickly." Zhang Lie took in a deep breath. He was now in a weak state. Even with only Kang Nanhua, he might still find it difficult to win. As he thought till here, the boundless True Torch of Ksitigarbha started to burn ferociously. Zhang Lie continued to increase his powers and hoped to ovee Kang Nanhuas defense as quickly as possible. But at this point, an ominous feeling rose in his heart. Behind him, void space broke and Yue Hongyans spear was inching closer behind him! Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell, the shing Electro-Star! After being forced back by Zhang Lie, Yue Hongyan did not stop and unleashed her quickest spear right towards the back of Zhang Lie. With the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in his hands, even though Zhang Lie was gravely injured, he was still very powerful. After he forced Yue Hongyan, he kept on unleashing killer moves. In an instant, he was already in front of Kang Nanhua. But as Kang Nanhua resisted him for a moment, Yue Hongyan had already caught up to him. She was much quicker than he expected. As he groaned, Zhang Lie could only forgo his attack of Kang Nanhua. He had to stabilize himself first in order to block off the shing Electro-Star of Yue Hongyan. Zhang Lie was not prepared for the surprise attack. But right now, as he was pushed to his limits by Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan, his heart sank rapidly, "Yang Qing..." As expected, Yang Qing had turned in to a man formed from dark water. His body, a blue icy fog and white radiance had already surged. Yang Qing looked at him with no emotions in his eyes. In the next moment, Yang Qings unleashed a white radiance towards Zhang Lie. Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon! Chapter 822: Zhang Lie’s End Chapter 822: Zhang Lies End Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Qing unleashed the Change of Terminating Grand Yin and revealed the Realm of Terminated Yin. His entire body converted into an aqua man formed by the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Following that, the jade-green Grand Moon Primordial Water quickly turned ck. On the surface of it, there was an icy blue fog revolving. Amidst this blue fog, a pale white radiance shed. Ever since they started battling, Yang Qing had not made a move yet. He watched everything from one side, while the fire in him burnt intensely. This caused him to descend into a maniacal state, but his mind remained as calm as ever. He was searching for the right opportunity to strike. Its fine if he didnt make a move. But once he did, Zhang Lie was going to pay a huge price. Right now, the perfect opportunity came! After Yang Qing entered the Realm of Terminated Yin and unleashed the Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon, the pale white radiance engulfed Zhang Lie. Zhang Lie felt that everything in front of him turned ck. In his awareness, everything else disappeared. Kang Nanhua, the Flowing Sand of Ganges and the Grand Sun Squall all disappeared. Even Yue Hongyan and the Seven Merciless Stars Armor in front of him went missing too. As the Heavens and Earth disappeared, the sound of the raging wind paused instantly. In Zhang Lies mind, what was left was only a pitch-dark night. And in this pitch-dark night, there was a pale moon in the sky. The moon was like a frightening and weird huge eye that looked down on him. If Zhang Lie was still in his peak state, even if Yang Qing unleashed the Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon, it might not even be effective at all. But now, Zhang Lie was wrecked with injuries. At the same time, he faced the attacks of both Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan, causing him to be trapped. The Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon of Yang Qing would cause the person struck by the attack to descend into a state where his soul would enter eternal rest. His soul would be assimted and engulfed by the powers of the Grand Moon, converting it to nothing. At this point, even if the flesh of the person was severed, the person would still be in aa. Zhang Lies body jerked tremendously and his flesh was cut again. The injury on his left shoulder worsened. However, he was still an Immortal Soul Stage Elder. His physical martial arts mind was extremely cultivated and powerful. With thebination of his Immortal Soul and physical flesh, he was able to get out of the temporary influence of the Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon. His awareness broke free from the powers of the Grand Moon and his soul re-organized again. As the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax shook, Zhang Lie crushed the pale-white radiance around him. "Skrr!" Zhang Lie lowered his head and looked at the tip of the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax that was pointing towards his chest. He saw fresh blood, while dark purplish runes summoned a brutal sense of killer aura that rumbled in his body. As he was disrupted by Yang Qings Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon, Zhang Lie lost all room to deal with Yue Hongyans shing Electro-Star. His flesh was stabbed by this spear and he was dealt a critical blow! The Seven Merciless Stars Armor around Yue Hongyans body shed with purple light. Amidst Zhang Lies groan, the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax was summoned and Zhang Lie grabbed it in the reverse manner. After that, he stabbed it towards Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyans brows raised and she red at him. In her eyes, mes danced. As she faced this attack of Zhang Lie, she gritted her teeth and used the Seven Merciless Stars Armor to resist the attack. And the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax in her own hands let out a roar. Countless squalls were summoned and they burst out of Zhang Lies body towards the outside. Nine Heavens Formless Squall! Yue Hongyans Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell, Spear of the Wind, Heaven-Crossing Squall! This spear was not as ferocious as the Avici Infernal Gale, but it cultivated the powers of the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. It developed an indestructible, destructive power that was able to prate the defense of the opponent forcefully. And at this moment, the Nine Heavens Formless Squall exploded out from Zhang Lies stomach. The momentum created from this explosion threatened to tear apart Zhang Lies body! Zhang Lies gaze shed and he roared in pain. On his body, a pouch opened and countless ghostly souls rushed out. They flew towards Yue Hongyan! These souls were not strong. They were not even cultivated properly. But they caused the color on Yue Hongyans face to dissipate and turn extremely pale. Although he was protected by Kang Nanhuas powers, Zhao Huan continued to observe the proceedings within the boundaries of Kang Nanhuas powers. As he witnessed the current scene, he screamed in horror. Although everything happened in a sh, Zhao Huan was still able to spot that the twisted, ghostly faces of the souls belonged to those from the Liefeng Covenant. These included his parents! Their souls were iplete. After Zhang Lie cultivated these souls, there was no longer any hope for them to be reincarnated! Either they remained as ghosts eternally, or their souls could be destroyed! Yue Hongyan turned pale, but the fire in her eyes burned even greater. As she faced these souls that wanted to bite her body, she tried not to resist and allowed them to attack her. But the powers of the Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax increased a notch and she summoned the Heaven-Crossing Squall to its extreme! Both Yue Hongyan and Zhang Lie roared and the two Pole-Axes of theirs unleashed their full strengths. The two of them were forced back instantaneously. The Golden Dragon Demon Battle Pole-Ax was finally pulled out from Zhang Lies back, along with his blood that showered down. Right now, the ce where Zhang Lies heart was was already filled with blood. His energy became weaker and weaker. Right now, regardless whether it was the wound on his left shoulder or the injury in his heart region, the Grand Moon Primordial Water was trying to heal Zhang Lie. If he did not use the Grand Moon Primordial Water to strengthen his flesh and did not have the Grand Moon Primordial Water to heal himself right now, Zhang Lie would have copsed already. Besides these two major injuries, the minor injuries had already been healed by the Grand Moon Primordial Water. But Zhang Lies injury was too serious. As he ced all his energy in treating the two major injuries that he had, the previous wounds that he suffered started to reopen and flow with blood. Yue Hongyan did not have it easy either. Zhang Lie was determined to fight all the way. As she used the Seven Merciless Stars Armor to resist his blow, although the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax did not pierce through the armor, it was still able to hurt her. She felt as if her organs had shifted their positions inside her body. Fresh blood flowed out from Yue Hongyans mouth, but the physical pain she felt was notparable to the torment and rage that she felt in her heart. "Zhang! Lie!" Yue Hongyan red at Zhang Lie furiously. Her eyes were filled with killing intent. As Zhang Lie opened his mouth, he vomited blood out. But he stillughed, "Dont all of you like to follow me? Dont all of you like to rely on me? Dont all of you like to fight side by side with me?" "Now that we are fighting side by side, isnt this what all of you like?" A small grain of bright gravel shed on Yue Hongyans body and captured the indignant souls within it. Kang Nanhuas face turned pale and he did not speak. As the hand of his Cosmic Form waved, countless gusts of Grand Sun Squall attacked Zhang Lie. Zhang Lie resisted Kang Nanhuas attack, and felt another ominous feeling rising in his head again. A gust of ferocious aura surrounded him. Yang Qing, who exhibited the Change of the Cataclysmic Grand Yang and revealed the Realm of the Cataclysmic Yang, converted into an appearance of white, fire giant. Around his body, ferocious ck smoke kept on revolving. Nine streaks of ck light floated in space and converted into nine dragon figures or nine burning Suns at times. Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell! This spell brought greater pressure to Zhang Lie than the Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon. It was the true lethal blow! Zhang Lie summoned the remaining energy that he had and gathered all the physical martial arts cultivation in his body, revealing a light projection of a world filled with a green sea of fire. The boundless True Torch of Ksitigarbha had been cultivated greatly and the Divine Spear of the Earthly Realm collided with the Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell. As the nine burning Suns rose, the nine dragon figures descended. A frightening concept that hinted at the apocalypse pressurized the green sea of fire till it became unstable. And at this point, Kang Nanhuas Grand Sun Squall attacked again. Itbined with Yang Qings Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell. Finally, Zhang Lie was unable to withstand the pressure and the green sea of fire copsed! The nine dragon figures rose this time while the nine burning suns set! The brutal strengthnded above Zhang Lie, causing him to scream in horror. He was finally unable to take it. From head to toe, his entire body was like firecrackers, as they exploded. Nine bloody holes were formed from the explosion and Zhang Lies entire body was about to be crushed. Amidst the explosion, a figure donning a purple robe and who had red hair appeared suddenly. The figure used a spear to summon lightning and the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear struck thest blow towards Zhang Lie! As the spear struck, the cultivated physical flesh of Zhang Lie waspletely destroyed. He converted into a ball of blood fog and there was no corpse left. Yue Hongyans eyes turned blood red, as she stared at the blood fog. She saw the blood fog twisting tremendously. Within it, it was as if there was a light projection shing. The fog wanted to reform physical flesh, but it was unable to do so. That was Zhang Lies Immortal Soul. But now, its not only his physical flesh that was damaged. His Immortal Soul was also heavily damaged. What was left was only his battered soul. Yue Hongyan wanted to finish Zhang Lie, but Yang Qing walked over, "Fourth Senior, dont be fooled. He wants to die now." At this point, void space cracked open and an indifferent youth in white hair walked out. His face was pale and his lips were also slightly bloodied. This youth was Wang Lin. He looked at the blood fog and summoned the Pearl of Styx. He used his mana to keep the blood fog. The blood fog sounded with the furious groans of Zhang Lie. Wang Lins Cosmic Form appeared and extended its eight limbs to grab hold onto the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. They ferociously repressed this magic treasure. Yang Qing looked at the Pearl of Styx and said, "Third Senior, I will have to trouble you to settle him." Kang Nanhua swung his hand and the gravel that contained the indignant souls of those from the Liefeng Covenant drifted into the Pearl of Styx. The gravel disappeared and the bunch of indignant souls roared furiously as they surrounded Zhang Lies battered soul. Zhang Lie wanted to retaliate, but Wang Lin used the River Styx Primordial Water to suppress him. He could only watch as the other souls attacked him. Wang Lins voice sounded, "Although they cant reincarnate, I can try using a secret manual to lessen their torment. When that happens, those who dont want to remain as ghosts can return. But if they want to remain as ghosts, the Celestial Sect of Wonders can amodate them too. Although it takes some time toprehend the secret manual, I have a way of doing it in my mind right now." Kang Nanhua stared at Zhang Lie and said coldly, "Zhang Lie, as for you, you better atone for your sins by following Yang Qing around to do good. When you return to the sect, you shall serve those from the Liefeng Covenant. This is your deserved punishment!" "I wont return to those days!" Zhang Lie lost his cool and shouted. But his voice was drowned amidst the bunch of ghostly souls. Chapter 823: Golden Cicada Master’s Sudden Attack Chapter 823: Golden Cicada Masters Sudden Attack Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although he was suppressed by the River Styx Primordial Water and was inflicted with critical injuries, Zhang Lies battered soul could not be so easily engulfed by the souls of the Liefang Covenant cultivators. Just that as he was restricted within the Pearl of Styx, Zhang Lie did not dare to resist the attack by the other souls. It was not a good feeling to be attacked by the other souls. It was one of the cruelest torture one could ever be inflicted with. But Zhang Lie felt like he was in a trance, as he saw all the familiar faces in front of him. Countless images shed across his mind. His parents perished as they resisted the Great Zhou Empire, and his rtives instructed him before they died, "Avenge the state! Rebuild the state!" As he brought the bunch of Arctic State migrants to different ces, in a bid to escape capture and death, people continued to die along the way. But infants were also born along the way. Zhao Huan and his parents were abducted by the Great Zhou Empire, and it was Zhang Lie himself who brought a rescue team in to extract them. Zhang Lie struggled to turn his neck and he looked at the numb face of Yang Qing. His mind shed with the image of the Cloud Water Cave and how Fang Ting struggled in the sea of fire. Her flesh was corroded and her soul was almost destroyed, but she kept on repeating someones name. The smile on the face of the youth in ck disappeared and he became indifferent, "Senior Yang? He is your greatest love and you dont want to be separated from him no matter what?" The damaged soul of the youngdy caused her to lose all her awareness. She could only reply confusedly, "As long as I can...remain...with Senior Yang, even if I cant reincarnate, I dont mind..." The image in Zhang Lies mind changed again. A youth with red hair appeared in front of him. It was illusory, but it was clear in his mind. This youth seemed to be extremely fearless. Zhang Lies gaze became dimmer. That was his sworn friend, close brother and the person who formed the Liefeng Covenant along with him. To protect his ownrades, he sacrificed his life. He was Yue Hongfeng. Yue Hongfengs look became blur and it turned to the face of a young kid with red hair. As time passed, this kid slowly became a 6 or 7 years old little girl. She had a look of worry, andined about her thick brows. Slowly, this little girl grew older and faced the same problem as him, as the Arctic State was devastated by the Great Zhou. She followed closely behind him. From such a young age, she had been through dangers that threatened her life. This little girl slowly grew into a youngdy. Her talent was not ordinary. With a little guidance, she was imparted with the Mantra of the Apocalyptic True me and the Apocalyptic Spear Technique. As he spent more time with her, and faced the trials and tribtions of life along with her, Zhang Lie did not know when his heart had wavered for this youngdy who was both his disciple andrade. Whereas this youngdy also developed a romantic interest in him. But as they faced the capture of the Great Zhou Empire, both parties buried their romantic feelings in their hearts. The only way they expressed their feelings was through the Empty Spirit Jade Bracelet. And now, the bracelet was finally crushed by Yue Hongyan. "In fact, it should have been crushed earlier..." The image of how Yue Hongyan was in shock, fury, sorrow and disbelief when he killed everyone from the Liefeng Covenant surfaced in his mind. Everything shed across Zhang Lies mind. After that, he slowly regained his awareness. As he looked at the countless soulsing towards him, he was reminded of his fate after everything that had happened and a strong sense of indignance filled him. He was willing to die rather than return to the life of restraint he had before. "I do love Hongyan, but I love myself more. Otherwise, how would I have hurt her so much? Although I didnt kill her, I left scars in her heart..." Zhang Lie shut his eyes, "Cowardly but brutal, selfish yet oppressive, this is who I am!" In the next moment, the souls had disappeared, but Zhang Lies battered soul was also swallowed by the River Styx Primordial Water. The dim yellow River Styx Primordial Water turned ck gradually, as it seeped into the battered soul of Zhang Lie. This turned his entire soul ck, repressing him at the bottom of the River Styx inside the Pearl of Styx. "When we return to the mountain and settle everything, I will pass him to you. If you want to travel out of the mountain, at least wait until Master has returned from his retreat." Wang Lin kept the Pearl of Styx and the projection of the Yama Imperial Pce appeared above his head. He kept all the souls of the Liefeng Covenant cultivators inside. Yang Qing sped his palm and fist at Wang Lin, "Thank you Third Senior." His expression remained the same, but he looked milder now. However, he was not filled with joy and tion having taken his revenge sessfully. Yang Qing opened his right palm and lowered his head. He saw a grain of gravel in the center of his palm. After Yue Hongyan finished the battle, she sat on her knees in void space. She mediated quietly. Among the three who fought Zhang Lie, she was the only one who was injured. As the main offensive yer, she was the one who resisted most of Zhang Lies attack. Even though Zhang Lie was gravely injured and she had the Seven Merciless Stars Armor to protect herself, the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax was very dominant in Zhang Lies hands. It was still able to injure her. Although Yue Hongyan was trying to heal her injuries, she still seemed a little distracted. As she managed to take her revenge, she could not exactly get to grips with reality yet. Kang Nanhua remained calm. Although his Nascent Soul was hurt earlier and he fought Zhang Lie with an injury, his eyes still shone with a radiance never seen before. In the sky, there seemed to be a light that covered Kang Nanhua, allowing him to resonate with the way of the Heavens and Earth subtly. Today was the day that he managed to release himself from the chains that had been on him all these years. Although he was still weak in energy, his mind was more at ease. He was now much closer to the way of the Heavens and Earth, as if he could touch it. If he could heal the injury of his Nascent Soul, Kang Nanhua would be able to break through the barriers to the Immortal Soul Stage. Wang Lin looked at Kang Nanhua, "Congrattions, Elder Kang." Kang Nanhua looked at Yang Qing and sighed slightly. He still had something on his mind, which was his guilt towards both Yang Qing and Fang Ting. When he was faced with the weak Zhang Lie and the trapped Yang Qing & the rest in the Crimson God-Exterminating Formation, Kang Nanhua had a huge dilemma. But he eventually figured things out and decided to release Zhang Lie, rushing to the formation to save Yang Qing & the others. "Zhang Lie, I am different from you!" His sonorous voice caused Zhang Lie to be shocked too. Zhang Lie watched as Kang Nanhua rushed to the Crimson God-Exterminating Formation. But its a pity that Fang Ting chose to give herself up in the end. Kang Nanhua was slow by one step. As he looked at the sorrowful Yang Qing, Kang Nanhua felt guilty, even though its not his fault. Kang Nanhua shook his head slightly and calmed his nerves. He asked Wang Lin, "Whats the situation over at your side?" Wang Lin said, "Sikong You, who is King Wuguan of the Ten Kings of Hell from the Hall of the Dead, was killed by King Chujiang and I. His magic treasure, the Ferocious Ghost Temple, was also taken away by King Chujiang. I suffered some minor injuries too." He paused for a moment. His white hair behind his back swayed in the wind. Wang Lins gaze turned cold suddenly, "However, I feel something is very weird about Sikong You. I believe that he managed to cheat death like Zhang Lie earlier. But I cant be sure of that. If he really managed to scam all of us, he is much cleverer than Zhang Lie." "And he must be willing to leave behind his greatest treasure." Kang Nanhua pondered for a moment. "From what you said, the Ferocious Ghost Temple is in the metasia realm. Sikong You did not invest all his effort on his spiritual ghosts and ced his entire resources into the magic treasure." Kang Nanhua followed with, "If he did scam his death, his scheme must not be simple." Wang Lin turned to look at Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing. As he saw that the both of them had already calmed themselves down, he said, "We have to return to Mount Yujing quickly. We have to focus on whats toe next." Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing nodded their heads, "Third Senior, you are right." Everyone thought that Wang Lin was a cool and merciless person. But to Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and the rest who interacted with him frequently, they knew that Wang Lin was someone who was very tactical and mindful. Its just that he rarely opened his mouth, but he had always been this way. This time, as the bunch of them from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were attacked by Sikong You and Zhang Lie, it was fair to say that the attack ended in a failure. Besides a few Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, the Hall of the Dead lost King Wuguan and King Qinguang. Their losses were indeed huge. Although this was partially due to an internal conflict between Sikong You, Zhang Lie and King Chujiang, the end result was that the Celestial Sect of Wonders emerged as the huge victors. They even took the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax of Zhang Lie and the Yin-Yang Soul-Dissipating Drum. The only loss that they suffered was probably the loss of Fang Ting, as well as the ensuing trouble because of the case of the poisoned cities. Overall, the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not suffer a huge disadvantage. Since Zhang Lie was curbed, most of their indignance had been vented out. Under such a circumstance, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not find trouble with the Hall of the Dead. This was understandable too. Even without Lin Feng showing his face to deal with the problem, the outside world was also unable to see how strong the Celestial Sect of Wonders was. But there would be some who would continue to harbor ill-intentions. Thus, Wang Lin and the rest did not stay any longer. They returned to the mountain quickly. On one hand, they were minimizing the dangers they were exposed to. On another hand, as they returned to the mountain, they could strengthen the powers over at Mount Yujing. As they flew in void space, a crack opened in void space suddenly. Boundless Buddhist light shone and loud chants started to resonate. Five monks flew out of void space. Two of them blocked Wang Lin while another two blocked Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua and Yang Qing. The remaining monk opened his hand and grabbed Zhou Yuncong! Yang Qing immediately recognized this monk as he saw his cheekyughter. "Monk Bao Sheng! Golden Cicada Master!" Chapter 824: Revelation! Chapter 824: Revtion! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions During the travels to the Ying Sea before, Yang Qing and Xiao Yan went together. Yang Qing witnessed Xiao Yan killing the Marquis of Jinghuan, Liang An. During then, a young monk appeared and attempted to assist Liang An. But he was forced back by Yan Mingyue and those from the Great Zhou Empire. After that, as the details were reported to Lin Feng, Lin Feng managed to uncover the identity of this monk. Monk Bao Sheng. The Demonic Saint, Golden Cicada Master, cultivated the Buddhist mantras of the Great Thunderp Temple and developed this monk avatar, with the cultivation of the second level of the Golden Form of Buddha. Right now, Monk Bao Sheng wore a smile on his face as he appeared in front of Yang Qing. Above his head, Buddhist lights shot out and condensed to form a huge Buddha spell body. This Buddha was seated atop of a huge lotus flower. In front of the lotus flower, there were eight horses that carried crescents and thrones. In the right hand of this Buddha, there were prayer beads. In his left hand, he held a bell. He was Ratna-Sambavha, one of the five Dhyani Buddhas. And out of the two monks in front of Wang Lin, one looked peaceful. He was a frail monk and had a tannedplexion. He was so thin that he looked like a bag of bones. Above the head of this monk, Buddhist light was projected, converting to form a huge ancient Buddha. The body of the Buddha was pure golden in color and his body shone with a blue light. He sat on a throne lifted by eight elephants. He held a vajra and a bell. It was the atha Spell Body cultivated from the atha Tathagata Mantra. The other monk was expressionless, but the Buddhist light from his face revealed a sense of perfection. The Buddhist light above his head gathered to form the Amoghasiddhi Spell Body. The spell body carried two vajras with his right hand and a bell with his left hand. These two monks were another two Buddhist avatars of the Golden Cicada Master, the atha Monk and the Amoghasiddhi Monk. The atha Monk blocked Wang Lins path while the Amoghasiddhi Monk held off the Fire Elder that was released from the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. This Amoghasiddhi Monk of the Golden Cicada Master was well-versed in the abhijnas of Buddhism. He was not inferior to Monk Da Kong that challenged Zhu Yi in the Ying Sea. Besides them, there was also an old monk. He seemed very elderly and his face was filled with wrinkles. His white brows drooped down and his body seemed a little saggy too. The Buddhist light above this elderly monks head also gathered to form another huge Buddha. The Buddha had a golden body which shone with a red radiance. As it sat above a lotus floor and a full moon, the throne which he was on was lifted by eight peacocks. He held a lotus in his right hand and a bell in his left hand. It was the Amitabha Spell Body. This was the Golden Cicada Masters fourth Buddhist Avatar, the Amitabha Monk. He stood quietly in void space and held the fort for atha, Amoghasiddhi and Ratna-Sambhava. The second level of the Golden Form of Buddha of Monk Bao Sheng was already enough to block Kang Nanhua, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing. The Amoghasiddhi Monk was also capable of dealing with the Fire Elder, whereas the atha Monk stopped Wang Lin. Along with the Amitabha Monk to hold the fort, they had a good control of the situation. Thest Buddhist avatar of the Golden Cicada Master, the Vairocana Monk, could capture Zhou Yuncong easily. Because the Vairocana Sutra of the Golden Cicada Master was notplete, only the Vairocana Monk was in the first level of the Golden Form of Buddha. But it was sufficient to deal with Zhou Yuncong, who was only in the Aurous Core Stage. Zhou Yuncong was powerful and ferocious, but if his enemys cultivation realm was too high above his, he could do nothing. Both the eyes of Yang Qing spurted fire, but the Ratna-Sambhava Monk revealed the Ratna-Sambhava Spell Body to block his way. Kang Nanhua and Yue Hongyan were also helpless. After the Golden Cicada Masters five avatars captured Zhou Yuncong, they quickly escaped through void space. "Ry my greetings to your Master. Our little friend here will follow me to the Barren Expanses for a few days. Dont miss him too much." The Golden Cicada Masters voice sounded in void space. He recited a Buddhist chant and disappeared. Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and Kang Nanhua were all in shock. A descendant disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had been snatched away. This was something never seen or heard before. This was the biggest humiliation ever since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was founded. But the Golden Cicada Master was too strong. Forgetting the five avatars of the Golden Cicada Master, the Golden Cicada Master himself was an Immemorial Great Demon who had reached the Vipralopa Realm. Even if the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, barring Lin Feng, coborated to challenge him, they might not be his match. Only Lin Feng was able to challenge him. "Why did he only capture Yuncong? What are his intentions?" Kang Nanhua took in a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. Wang Lins white hair swayed in the wind and he looked extremely brutal at this point. He was like a volcano that was about to erupt, "Besides trying to test the mettle of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in light of the appearance of Mount Yujing, I believe he must have other motives for doing what he did. Thats why he did not touch the rest of us and only took Yuncong away." Yue Hongyans eyes started to burn with mes, "This demons cultivation is too high. Master is still retreating. Even if all of use together, we can only ovee his avatars, but not him." "He must be plotting something. Yuncongs life should be safe in the short-term. This is not over. We have to save Yuncong in the future and make him pay the price for what he just did!" Wang Lin grabbed onto the pole of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and his fingertips started to turn pale because he was grabbing the pole too tightly, "Now, we have more pressing concerns." "We dont know when Master wille out of his retreat. We are also helpless against the Golden Cicada Master as of now. The Golden Cicada Master will know that Master is not on the mountain. If news of this spread, this may attract the attention of the other great powers who are against us." Kang Nanhua nodded his head, "Inform Xiao Yan and the rest immediately. Ask them to make preparations quickly. We have to return to Mount Yujing as soon as possible too. We can only avenge todays humiliation in the future when Master Lin is out from his retreat." "We are unaware of the Golden Cicada Masters scheme. We must be wary that he has other schemes apart from abducting Yuncong." Wang Lin turned his head to look at Yang Qing, who was silent throughout. Yang Qing gritted his teeth and a repetitive sound generated from his teeth biting one another rang out. Yang Qing lifted his head suddenly and he revealed the same look of ferocity as Wang Lin earlier. As the two of them looked at each other, Yang Qing shut his eyes and said, "Dont worry, Senior. I know my limits. We have to take into ount the sect first. Lets return to Mount Yujing!" Wang Lin turned to look at Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan nodded her head too. The three of them sighed and the same thought surfaced in their minds, "I wonder how Master is doing?" Lin Feng was now in the Spirit Sea, trying to sense the brilliance of the Spirit Sea. At the same time, he wasprehending the changes and attempted to find a way of leaving the ce. After sensing that Mount Yujing had revealed itself, Lin Feng was worried. If he did not return soon enough, the revtion of Mount Yujing would attract evil intentions from others. When that happened, people would try to test out their theories one by one. If it was exposed that he was trapped in the Spirit Sea and not present in the Greater World, the various enemies of the sect would target the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Great Zhou Empire had a bad reputation. They were enemies with many great powers. As for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, their affinity with others was average. They had many allies, but they had many enemies too. This was the inevitable result of a rising power. Although the Spirit Sea would help to protect Mount Yujing, Lin Feng was still worried about a lot of things outside of Mount Yujing. Those who were powerful were bound to be the target of others. The light ball in the Yin-Yang Sea on Mount Yujing, the white jade pir Zhu Yi obtained from the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the resources of the Celestial Wonders World... Any of these items were sufficient to leave others envious. The Peni Celestial Mountain and the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation were not even included yet. With so many treasures, theres no doubt that many other great powers would be tempted to make a move on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While there might be instability arising from the collusion between the enemies, it would just take clear-mindedness on the part of the leaders of these collusions to ay any worries and further strengthen their teamwork. Moreover, they could remain banded together even after they got what they wanted. When that happened, even if Lin Feng returned to the Greater World, it would still be difficult for him to retrieve everything that belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Huge profits could cause cracks in the alliances of the different powers, but a sense of crisis could make these alliances stronger too. "I hope that Xiao Yan and the rest can manage the situation." Lin Feng pondered while advancing forward in the Spirit Sea. Right now, in the Spirit Sea, there seemed to be countless transparent, light belts. These light belts intersected with one another. Each of these light belts seemed to contain a profound concept, which greatly enlightened Lin Feng. As he figured out these concepts, Lin Feng did not only benefit in terms of his cultivation. He also developed a deeper understanding of the Spirit Se. "The Great Dao is filled with countless concepts. While all of them may be based on the same foundation, they are also different in their own ways. Why do these light belts give me such a weird sensation?" Lin Feng was curious. These light belts might be structured, but they were in fact formless. They only revealed different types of concepts, and did not carry anything tangible on them. But it was clear that these light belts seemed to be entangled with one another, as if they had a tangible form. Furthermore, a sense of messiness was exuded from these light bells, which did not tally with the environment of the Spirit sea. Lin Feng thought of something and ced more attention on the formless light belts that entangled with one another. He attempted to feel the concepts within them. After that, he discovered that the way of the Heavens and Earth propagated by these light belts seemed to be iplete. As he kept in mind this weird feeling, Lin Feng continued to progress forward. Suddenly, he saw a light projection shing. Lin Feng inched closer to the light projection and saw that it was erging. At the end, it seemed to fill the entire ce. "Oh?" Lin Feng stopped in his tracks. Behind him, it was still the void Spirit Sea world. But in front of him, there was a bright ocean. As he stood on the boundary between the two worlds, he could feel a sudden jerking movement from the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Lin Feng did not rush to retrieve the pearl. Rather, he sensed the world in front of him that seemed to contain boundless light. From that side of the world, Lin Feng could subtly feel many transparent light belts extending out. Lin Feng pondered, "These light belts convey an iplete version of the way of the Heavens and Earth. The source of this ipletion seems to originate from here." Chapter 825: A Man Just Like Miao Shihao Chapter 825: A Man Just Like Miao Shihao Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng thought of something and he expanded his supernatural awareness. He discovered that someone was present where the two worlds intersected. That person was an elder who looked refined and peaceful. He was sitting on his knees at the boundary of the two worlds. Lin Feng looked at him and retrieved a stone talisman. The stone talisman rose up and started to shine with a radiance. The stone talisman, which had always been very ordinary, started to exude a miraculous, spiritual aura. As he felt this aura, the body of the elder jerked and he looked towards Lin Feng. When he noticed the stone talisman in Lin Fengs hand, he was stunned. "Are you the Flowing Waves Holy Man?" Lin Feng asked calmly. The stunned look on the elders faced disappeared and he regained his peaceful look once again. But as his gaze shed, he was more and more surprised. He looked at Lin Feng before nodding his head slowly, "I am indeed the Flowing Waves Holy Man. What should I refer to you as? I cant recognize you." When the Flowing Waves Holy Man entered the Spirit Sea, Lin Feng was yet to make his mark in the Grand Celestial World. Naturally, the Flowing Waves Holy Man was unable to recognize him. Lin Feng nced at the Flowing Waves Holy Man, "ording to what the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King mentioned, the Flowing Waves Holy Man was in the Immortal Soul First Level. But now, he is in the Immortal Soul Second Level." Lin Feng could see through the cultivation realm of the Flowing Waves Holy Man, but the Flowing Waves Holy Man could not do the same to him. Lin Feng did not seem to have any cultivation. He did not even exude any aura. Lin Feng smiled, "I am Lin Feng, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We have not met before. But I have interacted with the Kui Cow King and Spiritual Sea Horse King who were both under you in the past. They requested me to find you. This stone talisman was also taken from the Kui Cow King." The Flowing Waves Holy Man looked at Lin Feng and did not reply immediately. He was a peaceful and generous person, thus he organized a spiritual forum in the past to help those in the East Sea to cultivate independently. But this did not mean that he believed Lin Fengs words so easily. "They are indeed thoughtful. I unintentionally walked into this ne of space very long ago and lost all connection with the outside world. I am also unable to let them know how I am doing." The Flowing Waves Holy Man replied slowly. "All these years, besides you, I have never seen anyone entering this ce. I was starting to believe that I will spend my entire life here alone. Seeing you now is my fortune." "If I am not wrong, this must be the most mysterious Spirit Sea out of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. To cultivate here, it is still considered a fortunate thing." "But when I first came in, I met with an ident. Thus, I am unable to stand up to greet you. I have made aughing stock of myself. I hope you are not too offended." Lin Feng observed the Flowing Waves Holy Man carefully and saw that the lower part of his body extended with many formless light belts. These light belts were connected to those from the other world (with the bright ocean) and seemed to have extended from there. The Flowing Waves Holy Man was restrained by these light belts, thus he couldnt stand up. Lin Feng asked, "How did this happen?" The Flowing Waves Holy Man sighed and retrieved a stone talisman from his pocket. It looked the same as the one Lin Feng had, as if they were supposed to exist together. But it was filled with cracks, revealing that it could not be used anymore. "I obtained this stone talisman by chance. After that, under its guidance, I left the East Sea and came to the Kunlun Mountains." "Over there, I found a stairway to Heaven, formed from sunlight." The Flowing Waves Holy Man recalled. As Lin Feng heard this, he nodded his head slightly. The sunlight stairway of the Flowing Waves Holy Man seemed to be simr to what Kang Nanhua saw in the past. Both the stone talisman and the stairway must have caused the revtion of a path induced by the Spirit Sea itself. It had nothing to do with the Great Void Sect and Hades Emperor. Just like the sealed Netherworld Sea, some spatial cracks would open at times. Very fast, they would seal again. But the cracks that opened at the Netherworld Sea were fairly stable. Whereas this sunlight stairway to the Spirit Sea was unpredictable. The Flowing Waves Holy Man continued with his story, "I walked up the stairway and immediately felt a strong repression from the Greater World. It was frightening." "During then, I could sense the brilliance of the Great Dao. I was then sucked into the Spirit Sea." The Flowing Waves Holy Man looked down at the light belts and sighed, "Its a pity that when I first entered the Spirit Sea, Inded here and was entangled by these light belts. Ever since then, I couldnt move myself." After Lin Feng heard what he said, he nodded his head and stepped across the body of the Flowing Waves Holy Man. He stepped closer and closer towards the ocean and felt its power concept. Although the ocean was bright, aspared to the world in the Spirit Sea, Lin Feng could only feel a great degree of distortion from the eye-blinding brightness. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was jerking tremendously and Big Luos soul inside was unsure of what to do. Lin Fengforted Big Luo, but he did not rush to retrieve the pearl. He continued to sense the brilliance of the ocean in front of him. Through the weird movement of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, Lin Feng deduced that this ocean, which did not seem to fit with the world of the Spirit Sea, had something to do with the Hades Emperor. At this point, the world of the Spirit Sea seemed to shake a little. The countless light belts also release a radiance slowly. Boundless movement of spiritual energy filled the entire space and they moved with a rhythm, just like the waves in an ocean. And now, the spiritual energy rushed towards the ocean where Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man were. "This sudden wave of spiritual energy originated from a Great Void Sect cultivator who also entered this ce." Lin Feng thought of this. "The Great Void Sect had a deep understanding of the Spirit Sea in the first ce. They are now trying to remove this ocean and the marks that the Hades Emperor left in the past. The ocean did not react violently to the approaching wave of spiritual energy. It did not have an urge to resist the spiritual energy either. It remained calm as it allowed the spiritual energy toe. Lin Fengs pupils shrank. He felt as if the ocean was a deep valley, as it engulfed the spiritual energy that came towards it. It was as if a huge, bottomless, oceanic trench had appeared. The ocean water surged in, but the trench could never be filled. After the spiritual energy had rushed in, they started to calm down. Its not that the spiritual energy had all been engulfed. Rather, the spiritual energy seemed to discover the oddity of the ocean and they decided to stop. They wanted to find out whats wrong before settling the problem. Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man were not in danger. The spiritual energy did not harm them, but Lin Feng would not treat them as harmless. Its just that the spiritual energy was aiming the ocean and not the two of them on this asion. As the spiritual energy retreated, the Flowing Waves Holy Man creased his brows andmented, "This is my first time seeing something like this." Lin Feng replied, "This must be the doing of a Great Void Sect cultivator." The Flowing Waves Holy Man was stunned, "THe Great Void Sect?" Lin Feng answered calmly, "If Im not wrong, the Great Void Sect was able to enter the Spirit Sea at will." "And this ocean in front of us was created by the Hades Emperor in the past. The birth of this ocean also prevented the Great Void Sect from entering the Spirit Sea at will. If they wanted to enter, they needed to have some luck, just like you." "Right now, the Great Void Sect has found a method of entering the Spirit Sea. But I dont think its as convenient as before. Thats why they are trying to reform this Spirit Sea and cause it to return to how it was before the Hades Emperor came." The Flowing Waves Holy Man was stunned. He looked at Lin Feng hesitantly, "Then you are..." Lin Feng smiled and did not continue speaking. He allowed the Flowing Waves Holy Man to guess. His focus returned to the Spirit Sea which had regained its peace again. "Its not easy summoning the spiritual energy just now. The Great Void Sect has such a good control of the Spirit Sea?" Lin Fengs expression did not change, but he was deep in thought, "Did they have such an ability in the past, or were they able to develop a better control after the doing of the Hades Emperor?" As he was pondering, Lin Fengs pupils shrank suddenly. He could subtly spot a light projection that surfaced after the spiritual energy had retreated. There were two people in the projection, one male and one female. The female, whonded behind, had charming facial features and she hugged a circr mirror in her arms. The outline of the mirror was confusing. In the mirror, the scenery kept on changing. Flowers bloomed and wilted, waves rose and declined, but the most attention-seeking part of it was a Moon, that went through its waxing and waning cycle. From a full Moon, it became a half-Moon, before turning into a crescent. Eventually, the Moon disappeared. But a whileter, the Moon appeared again. It slowly became a full Moon once again. "Mirror, Flower, Water and Moon Technique..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes and noticed that thedy with the mirror turned her attention towards the guy in front of her. From her gaze, a deep sense of admiration could be observed, as well as a hint of romantic love. Lin Feng turned his attention towards the guy, "I did not think of this..." This was a handsome man and his facial features seemed to be wless. The man wore a calm look and he appeared very elegant. Between his brows, there was an image of a full Moon that underwent countless changes, reflecting the changes in the shape of the Moon. What was most shocking was that this man looked like Miao Shihao. Lin Feng peered over at the light projection. His focus was drawn to the man, before he switched it to thedy and the mirror in her arms. After that, his attention was back on the man again. This man and thedy were both wearing a long robe. On their robes, the picture of a white cloud was sewed onto them. This was the symbol of the Great Void Sect. Although it was only a light projection and did not exist in reality, Lin Feng could still confirm that the cultivations of these two people were on the higher end. "For the Great Void Sect to summon the spiritual energy earlier, they may have something that aided them. This thing came from these two people." Lin Feng retracted his gaze, "Although the situation at the Spirit Sea is unclear, Im still able to understand some things." Chapter 826: Saving the Flowing Waves Holy Man, Obtaining the Golden Seal Chapter 826: Saving the Flowing Waves Holy Man, Obtaining the Golden Seal Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although there were only minor clues previously, Lin Feng still managed to derive some clues. These clues gathered in his head to form a guess. The view in the light projection proved Lin Fengs guess That man might look simr to Miao Shihao, but Lin Feng had never met this guy before. In fact, no one in the entire Divine Lands had seen this man before. But the name of this man was reputable in the human cultivation world. However, those who were of lower cultivation or who were too young might not have heard of his name before. After all, the gap in their generations was too huge. But those who were more senior in the cultivation world were aware of this guy. He was one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void Sect during the Antiquity Age, Yue Huatian. In the past, the Great Void Holy Man had many Immediate Disciples. But the ones who were more reputable, and at the same time were more outstanding, were the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void. They were also known as the "Ri Yue Xing Chen", which was thebination of their names. Wen Chiyang, Yue Huatian, Yan Xinghe and Huang Chen. (Trantors Note: The word "Ri" and "Yang" refers to the Sun in Chinese, thus the "Ri" in "Ri Yue Xing Chen" refers to Wen Chiyang.) Among the four of them, Huang Chen entered the sect the earliest. He was also the oldest. Since the start of the Primordial Age, he had already be a disciple of the Great Void Holy Man. He helped the Great Void Holy Man to establish the Great Void Sect went through the entire Primordial Age, until the Antiquity Age. He also experienced the great war that ravaged during the transition between these two ages. But it was a pity that he perished early too. At the beginning of the Antiquity Age, during the war to kill Emperor Jue, also known as Xuan Shang, Huang Chen was killed by Emperor Jue and he died young. Whereas the most powerful of the four of them was Wen Chiyang. He was recognized as the second most powerful after the Great Void Holy Man. Even though he perished eventually, he left his mark in the history of the Grand Celestial World. Everyone acknowledged that Wen Chiyang had the abilities to ascend the throne as a human emperor, but he rejected the position like his Master. Besides Wen Chiyang, Yan Xinghe was the second leader of the Great Void Sect after the Great Void Holy Man went to the Dead Sea. He made a huge contribution in the resistance against the demon n. After that, he even worked with the Emperor of the Ancients to depose the Hades Emperor. But during that war, Yan Xinghe perished along with the Hades Emperor. What was worth mentioning was that Yan Xinghe was the ancestor of Yan Nai, the current leader of the Great Void Sect. His blood lineage carried on till now, which was something very rare in the human cultivation world. In every generation of his lineage, there would be a talent that rose. The most mysterious of the lot was Yue Huatian. No one from the outside world ever saw his true appearance. Even in the Great Void Sect, there were very little people who actually saw the true appearance of Yue Huatian. Even till this day, there had been no projections of his image that had leaked out before. The identity of Yue Huatian was known, but his true appearance remained a mystery. Yue Huatian followed the Great Void Sect and the Buddha to the Dead Sea. They all lost contact after that. Whether he was alive or dead also became a mystery. Aspared to him, the outside world was more familiar with his disciple, the Water Moon Holy Woman, Li Jingyuan. Li Jingyuans image leaked and Lin Feng ever saw her before. She was thedy who hugged the circr mirror. With Li Jingyuan following behind him as well as the symbol on his own forehead, Yue Huatian shared a tight rtionship with the Great Void Sect. His cultivation was also very high. With all these evidences, Lin Feng could confirm that the man who looked like Miao Shihao was Yue Huatian of the Immemorial Talents of the Great Void Sect. As Lin Feng looked at both Yue Huatians and Li Jingyuans faces, the messy clues in his head started to be clearer. Lin Feng pondered in his heart, "Theres still very little regarding the Great Void Sect. Although its unknown whether Yue Huatian is alive or dead, there is at least a clear indication that he went with the Great Void Holy Man to the Dead Sea." "But with regards to Li Jingyuan, her whereabouts are unknown. She was quite famous during the Antiquity Age, but she soon disappeared without a trace. Without any news, its difficult to confirm whether shes dead. Li Jingyuan was already in the Immortal Soul Third Level, thus it should have been quite a big thing if shes dead already." "I believe that not many people would know this in the Great Void Sect today. I believe only a few of them understand the truth. Besides them, only Shihao is aware." Lin Feng shook his head slightly and retracted his emotions. His gaze shifted between the world of the Spirit Sea and the ocean. "From what it seems, I think we can confirm that the Great Void Sect has a deep understanding of the Spirit Sea." Lin Feng thought, "Yue Huatian and Li Jingyuan both entered the Spirit Sea, thus they were able to leave behind treasures that could influence the Spirit Sea. These treasures were then used by the current Great Void Sect cultivators to summon the wave of spiritual energy. As Lin Feng pondered, he continued to observe the ocean in front of him. After pondering for a moment, he retrieved the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Suddenly, a huge amount of radiance shed from the pearl and streaks and streaks of flowing light shot out of the pearl. They extended towards the ocean. As these flowing lights encountered the ocean, a huge suction power came from the ocean and threatened to suck the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl within. Lin Feng lifted up his palms and chopped lightly at the space. The Fences of the Heavens was activated and stopped the suction power of the ocean. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl remained stable in Lin Fengs palm. As he saw this scene, the Flowing Waves Holy Man was surprised again. Lin Feng turned to look at him and asked calmly, "I believe you possess certain things that have been subjected to the suction of this ocean, dont you?" The gaze of the Flowing Waves Holy Man shed and he sighed, "Leader...of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? You are indeed sharp. Because of this, I am restrained by the light bells and am unable to move freely." He looked at Lin Feng and said, "Truth be told, besides the stone talisman, I also obtained a seal inadvertently. With the guidance of both the seal and the stone talisman, I was able to enter the Spirit Sea through the sunlight stairway. As I was distracted, the seal was sucked away by the ocean from me. As I panicked, I unleashed my Immortal Soul to hold back the seal. But who knew that I was also restrained by the ocean. By a stroke of luck, I was not sucked into the ocean. But I cant move freely as a result." "This Spirit Sea is filled with the way of the Great Tao. Theres boundless spiritual energy. Over here, I managed to break through the bottleneck that I have been facing all these years and cultivated the virtual entity. As my powers increased, I managed to break free of the restraints on the upper half of my body. But the lower half of my body still continues to be restrained." Lin Feng nodded his head and did not add on anything. He unleashed the Fences of the Heavens again and straightened his palm like a knife. He shed down towards the light belts that restrained the Flowing Waves Holy Man. The Flowing Waves Holy Man jerked and felt that the light belts beneath him were starting to degrade. He was surprised and ted at the same time. He revealed his virtual entity, which was a huge patch of sea. The sea was vast. As its powersbined with Lin Feng, the restraint of the light belts was ovee. When the Flowing Waves Holy Man managed to free himself, he felt a sense of freedom. He immediately thanked Lin Feng, "Its all thanks to the resourcefulness of Master Lin that I have managed to break free from the restraints. I am eternally grateful to Master Lin." Lin Feng smiled, "You are too kind. I promised the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King that if I managed to find you on this journey, I will help you to leave this ce if you were trapped. But if you wanted to stay, then I just had to pass news to them." The Flowing Waves Holy Man shook his sleeves and a purplish-golden seal flew out. The sealnded in front of Lin Feng. As he saw that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was subjected to the suction power of the ocean, he knew that Lin Feng would need this purplish-golden seal of his. Lin Feng did not even ask yet, but the Flowing Waves Holy Man had already presented the seal to him. On one hand, he was grateful for Lin Fengs help. On the other hand, as he saw what happened just now, he knew that Lin Fengs powers were above him. If Lin Feng wanted to obtain the seal forcefully from him, he would be unable to stop Lin Feng. As he saw the Flowing Waves Holy Man presenting the seal to him, Lin Feng was slightly embarrassed, "Since this is the case, I shall thank you for the gift." The Flowing Waves Holy Man shook his head and replied, "Master Lin, you dont have to stand on ceremony. We all know that the power of this treasure cant be fully unleashed in my hands. Since you are so powerful, you may be able to better use it." Lin Feng received the seal over and saw that the upper half of the seal was engraved with the image of a carving that was half human and half demon. It was a Hades Beast! "Indeed..." Lin Feng thought of something. He asked the Flowing Waves Holy Man, "This seal is also from the East Sea?" The Flowing Waves Holy Man nodded his head, "Yes. Its obtained from the sea region near the Luofu Mystical Ind in the East Sea." Lin Feng did not speak and Big Luo was also silent. That was the ce that he once lived in. Even after the happenings at the Peni Celestial Mountain and his cultivation all these years, Big Luo was still unclear of his own situation. But he was able to figure out a few concepts along the way. This seal engraved with the carving of the Hades Beast might be rted to him too. Lin Feng unleashed a few streaks of mana, which entered the seal and cultivated it. He discovered that there was nothing very valuable inside. There were only a few formations that seemed more outstanding. One of the formation resonated with the ocean. There was another formation that connected with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. At the same time, it connected with the soul of Big Luo inside the pearl. This second formation contained way concepts that had supplementary effects to ones powers. It would be useful for both Big Luo and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Lin Feng lifted both the seal and the pearl. In void space, a bright radiance shone. The seal was infused within the pearl and the size of the pearl increased a notch. Frightening purple light surged out from the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. The divine patterns in the light shook the Heavens, and even the countless Great Tao concepts of the Spirit Sea reacted. They all shook together. The originally peaceful wave of spiritual energy started to rumble again. But its just that this movement was initiated by the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. The ocean in front of Lin Feng experienced a change. Within the ocean, there was a sudden trembling motion that seemed to spark the movement of waves. An image started to take shape and surfaced in front of Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man. As the both of them looked at this image, they were both stunned. "Damn...it!" Lin Feng cursed. Fortunately, he did not shout it out loud. Chapter 827: Two Elements Chapter of the Heavenly Classic of the Way’s Virtues Chapter 827: Two Elements Chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The image in front of Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man was one that left even Immortal Soul Stage cultivators shocked. Amidst a vast flowing radiance in the Heavens and Earth, there was a huge alternate ne of space. The shape of this space was very weird. It was like a vast plot of t ground that connected with the Greater World. It was like ayer that was coated on the surface of the Greater World. But on closer look, it felt as if this alternate ne of space was an independent entity on its own. It was mysterious as well as unpredictable. As Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man saw this, they could feel that this weird alternate ne of space was the Spirit Sea that they were in. And the Spirit Sea in that image started to experience a huge distortion. It was like a piece of paper that had been slightly crushed by someone, revealing a few paper wrinkles. As the image changed, the internal region of the Spirit Sea was revealed. It was a formless, vast plot ofnd. But right now, in the Spirit Sea, there was a sudden outburst of a tidal wave never seen before. This caused the originally peaceful Spirit Sea to experience what seemed like a tsunami. In the Spirit Sea, there was a figure standing there. The four limbs and facial features of the figure portrayed a human-like appearance. But there was aplicated purplish pattern on the body of this figure, as if it was carved on it. The hair on its head was silvery-white in color. This hair extended down the spine of the body of this figure, all the way until the tailbone area. There was a huge tail that remained behind this figure. There were three horns on the head of this figure, two on each side of the head and one just at the center of the forehead. There were many runes on these horns. Purple light started to expand out and even the Spirit Sea was moved. A frightening aura spread out, as if a conqueror had descended. On the face of this figure, which resembled a human, a look of dominance and might surged. A previous Holy Demonic Emperor, leader of the Hades Tribe, the Hades Emperor! Lin Fengs pupils shrank. He could clearly see that as the Hades Dark Mantra of the Hades Emperor shone, some of the formless light belts which contained the concepts of Great Dao had started to degrade. Following that, the Hades Emperor opened his mouth and made a movement towards the world of the Spirit Sea in void space. He bit the Spirit Sea! The Hades Emperor became extremely huge and opened his mouth. He bit hard in void space and countless purplish lights shone. The formless world was torn apart as he bit hard in void space! Previously, as Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man looked at the Spirit Sea from the outside, it was as if the entire Spirit Sea had distorted. The source of this distortion came from him! The entire Spirit Sea lit up and the streaks of light belts intersected. They shook and countless runes appeared. The spiritual energy in the Spirit Sea dissipated and this frightening scene left Lin Feng feeling petrified. This was a frightening strength that could kill an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator at will. It was even greater than the Power-Destroying Catastrophe and the Five Decays of Heaven and Man. Not only was all matter on Earth about to destruct, it seemed as if the entire Greater World was about to reach its end. But what was more shocking was the Hades Emperor. Even against the frightening repression of the world of the Spirit Sea, the Hades Dark Mantra around him continued to surge. The purplish light was crushed continuously, but he did not rx. He even became more violent. A deafening noise resonated in the hearts of both Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man. They felt extremely ufortable because of this noise. It was as if this sound could tear apart their Immortal Souls. Lin Feng was still fine. He summoned his powers and calmed his nerves. But the Flowing Waves Holy Man groaned and he revealed his virtual entity to resist the sound. The both of them were stunned. They had such a feeling even though they just looked at the image. Within the image, the Hades Emperor bit off a hole in the vast Spirit Sea. Countless, damaged Great Dao runes distorted, unleashing an eye-blinding and devastating radiance. There was a huge sense of conflict within the radiance. Eventually, the radiance converted into an ocean. Because of the birth of the ocean, the entire Spirit Sea jerked violently. The powers of the Spirit Sea became even more violent, forcing the Hades Emperor out of it. He was kicked out of the spatial boundaries of the Spirit Sea! Although he was eventually kicked out, the face of the Hades Emperor still revealed a maniacal smile. Although he smiled, he kept on gritting his teeth. Between his teeth, a subtle radiance could be seen shining. Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man were in a daze as they witnessed this scene. They were shocked by how powerful the Hades Emperor was. "This guy is indeed very powerful. He managed to bite a hole in the Spirit Sea!" Lin Feng could not regain his awareness and he shook his head slightly, "No wonder he was imed to be the most powerful cultivator of all time. His powers are already extremely shocking, and now, he managed to swallow a corner of the Spirit Sea. When he recovers from the injury from the repression by the Spirit Sea, his powers will be much greater than what we just saw!" The Flowing Waves Holy Man opened his mouth in shock, "This demon is too brutal." Lin Feng sighed and turned to look at the Spirit Sea behind him, before looking at the ocean in front of him, "So this is it. The ocean that is in front of us is actually the iplete Spirit Sea because a part of it was bitten off." "Its just that the Spirit Sea is miraculous on its own. It managed to bnce itself. Although such a damage has urred, the Spirit Sea did not copsepletely." "All these years, the Spirit Sea has continued to heal itself. Now that people from the Great Void Sect have entered this world, I believe it will hasten the restoration of the Spirit Sea. Following this healing process, I believe that their understanding of the Spirit Sea will deepen at the same time. In this case, the wave of spiritual energy that we saw earlier must have been part of the healing process." Lin Feng pondered for a while before he turned to look at the Spirit Sea. His pupils shrank, "Cultivating over here will be very beneficial, as the spiritual energy is abundant. For Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators at the peak of their realm, it will be even more advantageous for them. Cultivating over here will greatly increase their chances of reaching the Immortal Soul Third Level." "This ce is also very suitable for one toprehend and create new mantras." Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back. On his forehead, a Taiji Diagram appeared and kept on revolving. Lin Feng was thinking about his own Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. In the ocean right in front of him, the image that appeared earlier disappeared. But following that, it resonated with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and Big Luo. A huge number of talismans and incantations surged into the pearl, witnessed by Lin Feng and Big Luo. These talismans and incantations were left behind by the Hades Emperor. They represented his understanding of the concept of all life during his cultivation. The Hades Emperor swallowed a part of the Spirit Sea. But as he resisted the Spirit Sea, he engraved much of the essence of his cultivation on the talismans and incantations. As radiances shone, it felt as if the ocean was extending out to cover Lin Feng and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. It seemed like it was converting into a huge light ball. Its just that half of the light ball reached till the space of the ocean, while the other half remained in the space of the Spirit Sea. Lin Fengs eyes seemed to have changed their looks. In one eye, the image of life creation and destruction was shown. As the Eight Trigrams and the Four Appearances surged, they threatened to re-open the Heavens and Earth. Whereas in the other eye, there was a boundless purple light that seemed to control the Great Tao, as if it was the conqueror of the universe. "As expected, as expected..." Lin Feng sat on his knees on the floor and a light projection shook in front of him. His Thunder Dragon Avatar revealed its original form and converted into a purple-scaled Celestial Dragon that was extremely long. As the both of them remained in void space, their sizes were not proportionate rtive to each other. In the eyes of the actual body of Lin Feng, it was the creation and destruction of all life. On his forehead, a Taiji Diagram spun. Whereas in the eyes of the Thunder Dragon Avatar, boundless purple radiance shed, as if the conqueror of the universe was looking down on everyone. As the both of them faced each other, there was a weird yet miraculous bnce that was achieved. As he was blocked by the light ball, the Flowing Waves Holy Man could not see everything inside the light ball. But he could see theplete Great Tao in the Spirit Sea, revealed as formless light belts. These light belts were connected to the surface of the light ball, and a miraculous aura was exuded from within the light ball. Inside the light ball, Lin Feng felt extremely at ease. Quietly, he evolved the Two Elements Chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. In front of him, there were Yin & Yang, Life & Death, Light & Darkness, Heavens & Earth, Eternity & Instant, Reality & Illusion, Life Creation & Destruction...countless way concepts were evolved by Lin Feng, but they stillcked a final step to reachpletion. This final step was the understanding of the world. There was a difference between human and demon cultivations. Humans cultivate to pursue the goal of bing the Heavens and Earth, achieving freedom and carefreeness. Demons cultivate to infuse with the Heavens and Earth and guide the Heavens and Earth into their bodies. Eventually, they would be one with the Heavens and Earth. Before forming the Immortal Soul and the Undying Demon Soul, the cultivation paths of the humans and the demons were already different from each other. As a human formed the Immortal Soul, it was only in the First Level that he couldbine with the Heavens and Earth to form one entity. But this was not the true goal. The goal was to be greater than the Heavens and Earth, and to be independent of it. Thus, this was followed by cultivating till the Immortal Soul Second Level, which made one the Heavens and Earth. He no longer had to rely on the world as before, and it was the first step towards freedom. After that, the Immortal Soul Third Level was the next stage. This was the stage where one observed the way of the Heavens and Earth and infused oneself into the Great Dao, allowing one to be closer in his goal of bing the Heavens and Earth. Whereas for a Demonic Saint with an Undying Demon Soul, it was simr to the Immortal Soul First Level of humans. He wouldbine with the Heavens and Earth. As long as the Heavens and Earth did not destruct, he would not destruct too. But a demon would not forsake his own original form. During the process of cultivating the Undying Demon Soul, he would guide his original form tobine with the Heavens and Earth more closely. In the Undying Demon Soul Second Level, the original true spirit was formed. This wasrgely different from a human cultivator. This original true spirit was the true spirit of the Greater World, which was grafted into the soul and blood of a demon. The divine pattern of the true spirit would be formed, allowing thebination with the Heavens and Earth to be tighter. When the syncretic star soul was achieved in the Immortal Soul Third Level, a demons soul would infuse with the luminaries of the Heavens and Earth, bing inseparable from the Heavens and Earth. Once the Immortal Soul Third Level was reached and the syncretic star soul was achieved, both parties would then challenge for the Three Tribtions of Destiny. But the path each party took was different from the other party. The existence of two types of cultivation pathways that managed to exist together in the Grand Celestial World represented two forms of understanding of the Grand Celestial world. Lin Feng evolved his own Two Elements Chapter. While the other concepts of dual prities had been cultivated, they were notplete. When Lin Feng browsed through Buddhist mantras earlier, he was already hinted. Thats why he gave up the Saros Steel Tree Avatar and re-cultivated the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Through understanding the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, he supplemented his shorings. The ocean contained the cultivation experience of the Hades Emperor. It was thest boost that Lin Feng needed. "This is indeed a great opportunity for me to cultivate the virtual entity." Lin Feng shut his eyes. In the world of the Spirit Sea, Lin Feng cleansed his own cultivation and fully established the third chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. Chapter 828: Internal Strife in the Ethereal Mountain Sect Chapter 828: Internal Strife in the Ethereal Mountain Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Wang Lin and the others were still at the Southern Wilderness, at the north foot of Mount Kunlun, on top of the Ethereal Mountain, everywhere was quiet except for one pavilion. The atmosphere in this pavilion was very weird. A huge formation was initiated suddenly, engulfing the entire pavilion. No one could enter or exit the pavilion. A bunch of Ethereal Mountain Sect disciples gathered in the main pavilion in front of that pavilion. They were in the midst of a forum with an elder. But the elder who was hosting the forum did not seem to be focused. And in a connected pavilion behind the main pavilion, there was an intense battle going on. The main pavilion and this pavilion behind were separated by a formation, preventing any noise from passing through. This was to prevent those in the other pavilions from being rmed. Inside this pavilion behind, an activated formation converted into a void chaos hole. Inside this hole, two parties were battling intensely. None of them gained an upper hand over the other. One of them wore a stern look on his face and three streaks of ck hair covered part of his face. He was the leader of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, Wu Yunliang. And the middle-aged man that was fighting him was the second-inmand of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, Li Botao. He looked extremely serious and resolute. Besides Wu Yunliang and Li Botao, there were two other elders who were challenging each other too. These two elders were in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. They were the only two elders from the previous generation that were left in the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Normally, they would retreat and cultivate at their own time, hoping to reach the Immortal Soul Stage before they died. These two elders were already nonchnt towards the affairs of the sect since a long time ago. Not only did the two of them exit their retreat this time, they even engaged in an intense battle. Besides this, the rest of the senior management of the Ethereal Mountain Sect was also around. They gathered and line up opposite their opponents. The atmosphere in the pavilion was very repressed. Wu Yunliang forced Li Botao back and asked in a low voice, "Junior Li, are you really going to betray the Ethereal Mountain Sect?" Li Botao remained calm, but his gaze was filled with determination, "Its not that I want to betray the sect. Its just that you are too hesitant, which is bound to bring trouble to the Ethereal Mountain Sect!" "Many years ago, to deal with the pressure brought about by the Great Qin Empire, the Ethereal Mountain Sect turned to Mount Shu. Since then, we are like the ves of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Previously, we acted like we were betraying Mount Shu and turned towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders under themand of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. During then, you seemed determined. But over these years, I feel that your mind has wavered." Wu Yunliang gestured and those who were on his side retreated. They formed a formation structure. Wu Yunliang stared at Li Botao and said, "You have indeed been instructed by Mount Shu. What do you want to do?" Li Botao did not continue speaking and his group of people adopted their positions against Wu Yunliang and the others. "We are not doing anything. Something changed in the Celestial Sect of Wonders earlier on. Mount Yujing has suddenly descended in the Greater World, although it has always been hidden in void space. There are some powerful men in the Great Void Sect who have observed the situation and sensed that the movement of spiritual energy seems to be abnormal aspared to the past. Lin Feng does not seem to be on the mountain." "Thus, the Mount Shu Sword Sect wants to test it out and see whats going on." Wu Yunliang stared at him, "What have you done?" Li Botao said slowly, "Nothing. As we are here with all of you, we have also sent news to the Celestial Sect of Wonders that a rebellion is going down here and that we need some help from them to calm the situation." As the rebels themselves, not only did Li Botao and his group intercept the message from Wu Yunliang to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they even ryed their own message over. "You want to trap the reinforcement forces from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Wu Yunliang understood at this point. "All of you are here now. Does this mean that the Mount Shu Sword Sect is also here too?" Li Botao sighed and did not speak. The truth was, he was fearful too. Right now, they were about to attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which was much more powerful than the Ethereal Mountain Sect. During the travels to the Ying Sea, the Celestial Sect of Wonders managed to obtain the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and even got a magic treasure embryo in the destiny realm. They even managed to snatch the Great Zhous Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was even more powerful than before. If nothing happened to the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the first ce, Li Botao would not have dared to act recklessly. At the same time, if nothing changed in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Mount Shu Sword Sect would not have been motivated to test them out. Even now, the Ethereal Mountain Sect did not have much courage to provoke the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But they could not offend the Mount Shu Sword Sect either. Since the Mount Shu Sword Sect had arrived, the Ethereal Mountain Sect would not be spared if they dared to change their mind suddenly. The n was already ongoing. It was through this internal strife that they managed to seek help from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After that, through the secret help of Mount Shu, they would capture the cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and await their reaction. Li Botao looked at everyone quietly and said, "Regardless whether its the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Mount Shu Sword Sect, we cant resist them. If we could, I wouldnt have dragged us into the conflict." "But it was under the instruction of the Mount Shu Sword Sect then did we act like we were betraying them and turned to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If conditions allow, we can also forsake the Mount Shu Sword Sect." "But they are here now. If we dont ede to their request, we will be gone. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders take revenge on them in the future, the Ethereal Mountain Sect cant be revived." "This time, everyone in the Divine Lands is watching the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Mount Shu Sword Sect is also determined to make a move. We no longer have any say in the situation and its time for us to make a choice." He looked at Wu Yunliang and said in a deep voice, "Senior, the choice that we made in the past and the preparations that we have made all these years, we cant just walk away from them." "Over these years, I could feel that you have been wavering. Thats why I have to oppose you today." Someone on Wu Yunliangs sidemented, "Its still an unknown whether things have changed in the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "The Mount Shu Sword Sect is on the decline, while the Celestial Sect of Wonders is bing stronger than ever. Is it wise to still be on the side of the Mount Shu Sword Sect?" Li Botao shook his head, "The rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is special. At the start, the Great Void Sect wanted to help them to be a new force to resist the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Thats why the Celestial Sect of Wonders has be so powerful. But in the end, the Celestial Sect of Wonders colluded with the Great Qin and Great Zhou Empire to resist the Great Void Sect." "Right now, the attitude of the Great Void Sect towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders has changed. During the battle at Xiling City, Lin Feng might have forced Xin Longsheng to retreat, but the potential of the Mount Shu Sword Sect is immense. If a full-scale war ensues, I believe that the Mount Shu Sword Sect will still be more powerful." "Besides the Saintly Celestial Sword, there are still two more Supreme Elders from the Mount Shu Sword Sect whose cultivations are not inferior to Lin Feng. After the battle at Xiling City, Master Xin also retreated to cultivate. He managed to attain some breakthrough too. Because many of the powerful cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect have been cultivating these few years, the Mount Shu Sword Sect has kept a low-profile during these few years. The cultivator that spoke previously said again, "Senior Li, you mentioned that if we turn our allegiance to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we may not be able to withstand the wrath of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders is willing to challenge the Mount Shu Sword Sect for their face, once the Ethereal Mountain is destroyed, it will be destroyed. But we can still rebuild it. However, if a person is dead, we cant revive him." "This reasoning is the same if we flip it around!" Li Botao said, "If we managed to find out anything about the Celestial Sect of Wonders this time and prove the disappearance of Lin Feng, I fear that its not just the Mount Shu Sword Sect that will attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Many great powers will exploit the opportunity to deal a huge blow to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "When that happens, even if Lin Feng appears and wants to seek revenge, he will be too busy with the others and wonte to find the Ethereal Mountain Sect. With his current status, he wont look for us personally. He will send his disciples over. But if the Celestial Sect of Wonders was dealt such a huge blow, I believe theres not much people left over for them anyway." "Especially if they lose Mount Yujing, the magic treasure embryo and the Celestial Wonders World. Even if they have the Ying Sea, their overall strength would still be greatly hurt too." "On the contrary, their rivals will see boosts to their powers." One of the elder on Wu Yunliangs side said, "Didnt Lin Feng build the Celestial Sect of Wonders from scratch? How can you be sure that he wont rise again?" Li Botao nodded his head at the elder, "Elder, you are right. But he had the help of the Great Void Sect before. However, following the events of Xiling City, the Great Void Sect is unaware of the ambitions of Lin Feng. For the Celestial Sect of Wonders to rise again, it will be difficult." "Everyones attention will be on him and no one will give him the opportunity to rise again. After the Mount Shu and the others deal this lethal blow to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, their own powers will increase. When they band together, they will prevent Lin Feng from rising again." Li Botao paused for a moment, "Just like what Junior Qi said just now, if a person dies, he cannot be revived. If a mountain is destroyed, it can be rebuilt. If we find out that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is vulnerable and the great powers work together to destroy the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Ethereal Mountain Sect will not participate. Rather, we will prepare to shift the mountain." "Mount Shu Sword Sect has granted us permission to stay at Mount Shu temporarily. Even if Lin Feng returns, he cant find us unless he destroys Mount Shu." "If he does that, he will have to pay for his actions." As he said till here, the voice of Li Botao became deeper, "Of course, nothing in the world can fulfil the wishes of everyone. Since we are trying to find out if the Celestial Sect of Wonders is vulnerable, the result can be positive or negative." "If we find out that Lin Feng is fine, everything will remain as it is now. But the Celestial Sect of Wonders will deal with the Ethereal Mountain Sect. When that happens, just give me up." Li Botao looked into the sky and sighed, "Mount Shu is already here. If we dont cooperate, we are doomed." "Its either we capture the guys from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, or we perish ourselves. Everyone, we have no choice!" Before he finished speaking, Li Botao received a message, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is here!" Chapter 829: There’s No Turning Back Chapter 829: Theres No Turning Back Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Li Botao heard the message and took in a deep breath. He looked around him, "Everyone, theres no turning back. If we change our minds now, we will only cause trouble to ourselves." Everyone from his side nodded their heads and agreed with Li Botao. "Everyone, the cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect are here on the mountain already. We have no choice." Li Botaos gaze eventually ended on Wu Yunliang. Wu Yunliang caressed his long moustache and looked at Li Botao. After that, he nodded his head, "Thats right, we have discussed this matter since a long time ago and we have prepared for a long time. We cant just give up now." Li Botao heaved a sigh of relief. With his understanding of Wu Yunliang, he knew that Wu Yunliang was one who was decisive, but was also a person with a deep sense of responsibility towards the Ethereal Mountain Sect. As Li Botao rted the situation in front of everyone, even as Wu Yunliang could not absolutely agree with him, he would not try to disrupt Li Botaos ns. But from Wu Yunliangs tone of voice, he sounded a little awkward. This left Li Botao apprehensive. At this point, above the Ethereal Mountain, the void space cracked and ck Dragon Jieyu, Jade Dragon Bai Guang, the Kui Cow King & the Feilian King appeared. Above Jieyu, there was a youth in purple who was tall and thin. Hisplexion was also dark. He was Li Yuanfang. After the travels of the Ying Sea, two years had passed in the Greater World. He had been cultivating tirelessly inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and had managed to ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Fire, ascending to the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Li Yuanfang looked at the formation that engulfed the pavilion at the top of the mountain, nodding his head. "No wonder I cant contact Elder Wu. All forms ofmunication have indeed been disconnected." As he thought of this, shocking sword auras started to surface above the Ethereal Mountain. They converted toyers andyers of fog, covering Li Yuanfang and the others. "Mount Shus Grand Moon Sword?" Li Yuanfang, Jieyu and the rest were stunned. After that, they spotted countless, domineering sword radiances appearing in the Heavens and Earth. These sword radiances formed a merciless formation along with the Grand Moon Sword. The sword radiances originated from the Shaoshang Sword of Mount Shu. Two figures surfaced above the Ethereal Mountain. One of them was a middle-aged man who wore a silk robe. Three streaks of ck hair flowed down his face, gently touching his eagle-like nose. His eyes were filled with sharpness, as he stared at Li Yuanfang and the rest with a burning hatred. He was the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, Ning Lang. His Immortal Soul was crushed by Lin Fengs Great Heaven ming Emperor Spell Body on the Heavenly Cart Peak. If the Guanchong Swordmaster did not lend him a hand, he would have been killed. All these years, the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster remained on Mount Shu to heal his injury. Even so, he had not regained his full strength till this day. What made him deste was that his crushed Immortal Soul would be unlikely to form the virtual entity in the future, unless he met with a destined opportunity. This left Ning Lang extremely resentful towards Lin Feng. But at the same time, he was also fearful. This fear in his heart converted into inner demons, which rooted themselves in Ning Langs heart. As a result, he had been unable to progress. He was supposed to be ferocious and merciless, but he was no longer so. That was why Ning Langs hatred towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders had reached a peak. Although he was unsure whether Lin Feng was in trouble, his hatred was ignited when he learned of the weird changes to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Thus, he found his way over to the Ethereal Mountain. The other person was ady with a cold expression. She looked normal, but her killer aura was strong. She was also in the Immortal Soul First Level. She was surrounded by her sword aura, revealing her identity as a cultivator of the Grand Moon Sword of Mount Shu. As she disyed her Grand Moon Sword cultivation,yers of fog engulfed Li Yuanfang and the others. Not only did it block off their escape route, it also prevented them frommunicating with others from the outside world. Ning Lang stared at Li Yunfang and the others and said in a hoarse voice, "Today, none of you shall think of leaving!" Besides Jieyu who was in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm, Bai Guang was also in the same stage, having formed her Cosmic Form ever since the travels to the Ying Sea. The Kui Cow King was still in the cultivation of the Intermediate Stage of the Demon Lord realm. But he was at the peak of it already. He was only a step away from the Advanced Stage. If it was not for the sudden movement of Mount Yujing, he would have tried to retreat into cultivation and try to break through the bottleneck. Whereas the Feilian King had also remained on the mountain all these years to cultivate. He managed to reach the Intermediate Stage of the Demon Lord realm not long ago. With such a lineup, as well as Lin Fengs talented Immediate Disciple Li Yuanfang, it was enough to settle the problem that was going on in the Ethereal Mountain Sect. But now, they were facing two Immortal Soul Stage cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. This was an entirely different matter on its own. If there was only one of them, the five of them could still coborate to defeat him. But since there were two of them, it was too much for Li Yuanfang and the others. But Ning Lang soon realized that something was amiss. Li Yuanfang and Jieyu did not react ording to what they expected. An ominous feeling rose in their hearts. In the next moment, the fog formed from the Grand Moon Sword radiance was burnt and tore apart! A ferocious tiger formed from a purplish-blue me was staring at them from above with its eyes that were filled with spirituality. This caused the both of them to be feel terrified. "Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire?! With this cultivation..." The hearts of the both of them sank, "Xiao Yan!" A young man with a purplish costume covered by a ck robe appeared in void space. He stared coldly and a creepy smile appeared on his face, "Oh, Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators, long time no see." A ck metal token floated above his head. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire converted into a purplish-blue sea of fire. This caused the entire area to start burning up. Inside the sea of fire, a huge man subtly appeared. He had four faces and eight limbs, which appeared to be very frightening. Ning Lang turned ghastly as he saw this scene. He knew that this was Xiao Yans Cosmic Form. If another Nascent Soul Stage cultivator dared to be so arrogant in front of him, he would have attacked him with the Shaoshang Sword. But now as he faced Xiao Yan, he could clearly feel that the Cosmic Form contained a frightening power. This made him feel that he was in danger. As he saw the sarcastic look on Xiao Yans face, Ning Lang had the urge to burst forward to attack him. When he formed the Immortal Soul in the past, Xiao Yans great grandfather was probably still non-existent. Just a few years ago, Xiao Yan was just a lowly cultivator. But now, he was actually in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. This left Ning Lang extremely irked by it. At this moment, a voice rang from above the Ethereal Mountain, "Although its a little beyond my expectations that the most senior disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is here, I am here in the event that any surprise pops up." A more frightening sword aura shot into the skies, converting into balls of fog. Another cultivator with a deeper Grand Moon Sword cultivation appeared. In void space, a middle-aged man appeared. It was the Yingyue Swordmaster, the new Grand Moon Swordmaster, a sword cultivator in the Immortal Soul Second Level. He looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "You are indeed extraordinary. With a magic treasure, you may be able to match up to me. But Im not interested in sparring with you today." The Grand Moon Swordmaster said to Ning Lang and the otherdy, "I shall take care of him. The both of you will capture the rest." He shook his head and looked at Xiao Yan, "Its a pity that even though you are here, you cant restrict things to just within the Ethereal Mountain anymore." Xiao Yan looked at the Grand Moon Swordmaster and his sarcastic look became even obvious, "Oh, not bad, another big fish." The Grand Moon Swordmaster creased his brows and thought of something suddenly. He looked beneath him. He discovered an elder monk appearing at the foot of the Ethereal Mountain Sect. This monk kept his hands behind him and looked at the sea of fire above with a calm expression. He just stood there calmly and did not even reveal his own aura. He was like an ordinary elder monk. Although he was not huge, his body emanated with a bright light that shone down on the entire ce. As he saw this elder monk, the heart of the Grand Moon Swordmaster sank, "Virtuous Zen! He has also reached the second level of the Golden Form of Buddha and managed to cultivate the Buddha Spell Body?" This elder monk was the Virtuous Zen Master. He sped his palms together towards the Grand Moon Swordmaster, "After the War of Buddha Annihtion, theres finally a new Grand Moon Swordmaster. Greetings to you." As he said, the Buddhist light above his head shot into the sky, gathering to form a huge Buddha Spell Body. The entire spell body was golden and emanated a red light. As this Buddha sat on a lotus and a full-moon, his throne was lifted by eight peacocks. The Buddha held a lotus in his right hand and a bell in his left hand. It was the image of Amitabha. When he was in the Great Thunderp Temple, the Virtuous Zen Master was a respected monk in the first level of the Golden Form of Buddha. All these years, he remained with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and cultivated his Buddhist mantras. Through the iplete Vairocana Sutra and atha Tathagatha Mantra gathered by Lin Feng and the others, as well as interaction with Zhu Yis Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp, he managed to cultivate the Amitabha Spell Body and ascend to the second level of the Golden Form of Buddha. If Xiao Yan came over, it was still understandable. But with both Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master, their powers were equivalent to two Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators. It was a little abnormal for the both of them to be here for this internal strife of the Ethereal Mountain Sect. The expressions of the Grand Moon Swordmaster, Ning Lang and the Chongyan Swordmaster turned serious. On the Ethereal Mountain, a youth in ck smiled while looking at the sky, "Fortunately, I did not report false intelligence." Right now, in the pavilion at the top of the mountain, Li Botao and the rest were stunned as they looked at the light projection in front of them. They did not expect such a situation." Li Botao was stunned and he turned to look at Wu Yunliang, "You have decided to turn towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Dont tell me that it happened after the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, when you met Lin Feng alone?" "All these years, you have just been ying along with the Mount Shu Sword Sect?" Wu Yunliang replied calmly, "This is the biggest decision in my life. Whether its right or wrong, I dont know. But just like you said, theres no turning back." Chapter 830: Intense Battle Going On Chapter 830: Intense Battle Going On Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Li Botao took in a deep breath. After that, he took some time to calm his emotions down, "I know that you have always been very decisive, but I also know that you are very cautious when ites to the safety of the sect." "You dare to make such a huge gamble? You are so sure that Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders are fine?" Wu Yunliangughed bitterly, which was a rare sight. "I am not sure. If its possible, I hope that this moment neveres." He looked at Li Botao and wore a weird expression on his face, "Because I know that the Mount Shu Sword Sect has kept us a pawn in case of any future need. If things happen too suddenly, just like whats happening now, it would be difficult for me to liaise with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Thats why the Celestial Sect of Wonders and I agreed that if something happens in the Ethereal Mountain Sect one day, and I couldnt inform in time, the Celestial Sect of Wonders will have to deal with it prudently." "They wont fall into the trap blindly. They will try to verify things first before nning out their next move." Li Botaos expression turned weird too. He stared at Wu Yunliang, "Verify? How are they going to do so? Wait...Chu Yang?" His attention turned to Meng Chaoran, who was beside Wu Yunliang. "Chu Yang is the alternative party that the Celestial Sect of Wonders can liaise with?" Chu Yang was a rising star in the sect. During the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, he performed extremely well. He was on good terms with his Master, Meng Chaoran, and his cultivation was in the Aurous Core Stage. In the Ethereal Mountain Sect, he was no longer just any junior disciple. Li Botao also observed Chu Yang closely normally. But Chu Yang often left the mountain. Since his cultivation was not low, it was not easy to monitor his actions all the time. Li Botao could not possibly tail him everywhere he went. This time, Chu Yang left the mountains not long ago. As Li Botao recall this, he realized that Chu Yang did not leave the mountain because he had something to do. That was because Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang were expecting something to happen, thus they sent Chu Yang down the mountains first in case of anything. At this point, Chu Yang might have crept back up to the mountain already. After confirming the situation at the mountain, he then went on to inform the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although the Grand Moon Swordmasters cultivation was not low, he was still not the controller of the Ethereal Mountain. Since Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran had arranged Chu Yang to carry out such a role, it was natural for them to have arranged the necessary stuff earlier. He should be able to enter and exit the Ethereal Mountain secretly. The Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others were too focused on hiding themselves to ambush the Celestial Sect of Wonders, giving Chu Yang the opportunity to escape their attention. Wu Yunliang sighed and said, "If you discussed with me, I might have followed your call, albeit hesitantly. But what youve just done is equivalent to making the decision for me." As they saw Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master appear, those who were on Li Botaos side felt deted. Li Botao did not retract the light projection, but he shook his head in disappointment, "Haha, this is ridiculous." Meng Chaoran looked at the light projection before asking, "Second Senior, is there still a need to maintain the formation?" Li Botao focused his attention on Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran, before answering in a low voice, "If you had follow my way, theres still room for the sect to maneuver its way out of any failure. If you hand me over, the Celestial Sect of Wonders will probably not pursue the matter anymore." "But what you are doing now will only cause the Mount Shu Sword Sect to regard the Ethereal Mountain Sect as liars and traitors. They will think that we colluded with the Celestial Sect of Wonders to trap them. If their wrath is incurred and they decide to take revenge against us, we are doomed!" "Just like I said before, even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders is willing to stand up for us, therades of the sect who perishes can never be revived!" "You have staked everything on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Theres only one path we can go from now on." Meng Chaoran sighed and did not speak. Wu Yunliang shook his head too, "Second Junior, if we knew that you will do such a thing today, we would have had a different n. At least well think of a way to release all of you secretly. But now that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is watching, theres no way we can do that anymore." "Just as you said, we can only help the Celestial Sect of Wonders now. Otherwise, well be on the receiving end of both parties." Li Botao peered into the skies and sighed heavily. Heughed mockingly and gestured for the cultivators outside to remove the formation. At this point, in the sky outside, a huge battle was already ensuing. The Ethereal Mountain Sect disciples in the other pavilion just realized a huge battle was going on on the outside at this point. The formation no longer separated space, but it maintained its protective mechanism. Wu Yunliang, Li Botao and Meng Chaoran watched the battle outside and sighed. The shockwaves from the battle that was going on even destabilized the formation that was protecting all of them. The Virtuous Zen Master unleashed the Three Thousand Illumination Spell of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, engaging in a close battle with the Grand Moon Swordmaster. The Great Thunderp Temple and Mount Shu were never harmonious with each other. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, the Mount Shu Sword Sect took part in it. As the Virtuous Zen Master saw the sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he was naturally unkind towards them. The expression of the Grand Moon Swordmaster turned ghastly. His Grand Moon Sword was even more lethal than it looked. At the same time, it underwent countless transformations and specialized in using its gentleness to deal with tough attacks, although its offensive powers were inferior to both the Shaoshang and Lixiong Swords. But his opponent just had to be the Virtuous Zen Master. The Virtuous Zen Master cultivated the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra to stabilize his body. He was neither reckless nor impatient. At the same time, his battling style was very stable. As the two of them shed, neither of them could emerge victorious quickly. Even if the Grand Moon Swordmaster could ovee the Virtuous Zen Master, it would be a devastating battle that was bound to hurt him too. Although the Grand Moon Swordmaster had a gentle personality, he was ultimately still a sword cultivator. At other times, he did not mind fighting all the way against the Virtuous Zen Master and see if the Buddhist mantras of the Great Thunderp Temple were greater or if the art of swordy of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was superior. The previous Grand Moon Swordmaster, who was also his Master, perished under the hands of the Great Thunderp Temple. His impression of Buddhism was also one fraught with distaste and hatred. But right now, the Grand Moon Swordmaster had no patience to fight it out with the Virtuous Zen Master. On the other side, even though the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster and the Chongyan Swordmaster outnumbered Xiao Yan, they were still not as powerful as him. The brutal Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire caused the entire sky to be dyed into purplish-blue color. The Chongyan Swordmaster cultivated the Grand Moon Sword and developed an unbreakable tenacity. As she defended herself, she could barely resist Xiao Yans attack. However, things were different for the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster. He could only sh head on with Xiao Yan, but he was still on the losing end. If the Chongyan Swordmaster did not lend him a hand, he would have been injured by Xiao Yan. The Divine Token of the Five Thrones above Xiao Yans head unleashed a bright radiance, taking down Ning Langs Shaoshang Sword. As his Cosmic Form roared, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire surged again. Xiao Yan extended his hand and the Nefarious Almighty Sword appeared in his hands. A me that seemed to tear apart the Heavens and Earth shed down above the head of Ning Lang. Ning Lang revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar at this moment, which converted into a green bronze sword that was 10 meters long and was thick in its width. While heavy, the sword possessed a sense of dominance. Ning Lang summoned the Shaoshang Sword to its limit, enabling it to extinguish the me of Xiao Yan. But Xiao Yanughed coldly. As he changed his sword stance, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire converted into a ferocious, purplish tiger. On its entire body, countless light patterns appeared. At the same time, a merciless killer aura that could exterminate the entire Heavens and Earth started to spread. As the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was pushed to its limits, Xiao Yanbined with his sword, resonating his own powers with that of the Nefarious Almighty Sword as well as the purplish tiger. As he roared, he burst towards Ning Langs green bronze sword. The tiger wed and a deafening creaking sound rang. A scar had appeared on the green bronze sword of Ning Lang. The Chongyan Swordmaster had no choice but to forsake her own defense. A sword aura in the form of a fog expanded out, heading towards the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. However, the tiger roared and spoke in human words, "I have been waiting for you!" ck mes surged out from the body of the tiger, entangling with the sword aura of the Chongyan Swordmaster. These ck mes twisted and changed their shape in the sky, adopting a convoluted appearance C cow-like head, deer-like horns, shrimp-like eyes, elephant-like ears, snake-like neck and belly, fish-like scales, phoenix-like ws and tiger-like palms. On the back of this new form of the ck mes, there were 81 scales. Its breath formed clouds, it sounded like beating gongs, it had a beard under its chin and a pearl under its jaws. It was not just a convoluted appearance. It was the true form of a Dragon. The ck mes had converted into a huge dragon that danced in the sky. The dragon swallowed the sword aura, which was helpless against it. Even when the aura struck the dragon, no harm was done to the dragon. Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, Image of the Jade Green Dragon. The dragon was about to swallow the Heavens and Earth! The face of the Chongyan Swordmaster was pale. She realized that her sword aura was quickly swallowed by the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, which was in the form of the dragon. She wanted to retract her aura to focus on defending. But the dragon unleashed a frightening roar suddenly. The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze spread out and revealed the figure of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan said, "Its toote." He held the Nefarious Almighty Sword in the reverse manner with his left hand and his right hand grabbed in void space. The Cosmic Form above him did the same thing too. Suddenly, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and Heavenly Apocalyptic ze gathered to form a purplish-ck lotus. This lotus shot towards the Chongyan Swordmaster. Heaven Fire Lotus! As Xiao Yan managed to cultivate the Cosmic Form and reach the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, his Twin Fire Lotus move was able to raze the Heavens. The face of the Chongyan Swordmaster turned pale. Her face turned ck under the reflection of the frightening fire. She revealed her Immortal Soul Avatar quickly and a flexible sword appeared, resisting the powers of the Heaven Fire Lotus. On the other side, the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster also summoned the Shaoshang Sword decisively, converting it into an extremely cultivated and domineering thousand-foot sword radiance. It shook amidst the distorted void space before transcending void space to attack Xiao Yan, resisting Xiao Yan along with the Chongyan Swordmaster. As the fire exploded, the sword radiance and the fire spread in the air. The Divine Token of the Five Thrones above Xiao Yans head shed, blocking off the ferocious sword radiance. Although the Divine Token of the Five Thrones was powerful, Xiao Yan was still unable to unleash its full powers as he was not in the Immortal Soul Stage yet. It could not defend the entire attacks of a Mount Shu sword cultivator, but was able to resist at least half of them. As for the other half of the attacks, Xiao Yan was able to resist them on his own. Although Ning Lang and the Chongyun Swordmaster managed to resist the Fire Lotus, they were shocked as they saw the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and Heavenly Apocalyptic ze reforming even before they could catch their breath. At the same time, a huge amount of golden mes started to gather, as if the Sun was rising. The golden Sun gathered along with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Heaven Apocalyptic ze. As they came together, they formed a small purplish-ck lotus seat. On the lotus seat, golden stamens swayed in the wind. Chapter 831: Four Appearance Sky River Crushes the Grand Moon Chapter 831: Four Appearance Sky River Crushes the Grand Moon Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amidst the sea of fire, a giant with four heads and eight limbs stood tall. Whitish Pure Yang Primordial Fire converted into a humanly form. The images of the Right Trigrams converted into the eight limbs, whereas the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Nanming Primordial Fire, Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze became the four heads. In front of the giant, there was a small purplish-ck lotus seat. On the lotus seat, golden stamens swayed gentle and they looked extremely delicate. But the expressions of both Ning Lang and the Chongyan Swordmaster turned ghastly. They could clearly feel the frightening stature of the Tri-Fire Lotus move of Xiao Yan. This Tri-Fire Lotus Move wasbined from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. This was thebination with the most destructive power. As it was controlled by Xiao Yan now, its powers were much above most Immortal Soul First Level cultivators. The brutal powers of the Tri-Fire Lotus descended from the sky. As Ning Lang and the Chongyan Swordmaster saw this, they turned serious. This Tri-Fire Lotus move also rmed the Grand Moon Swordmaster. He took in a deep breath and his sword aura expanded out. His virtual entity was revealed at this point, which was a light projection of a gentleman who was thin. The Grand Moon Sword was also summoned to its limits by him. In an instant, this change allowed him to break free from the fight with the Virtuous Zen Master and proceed towards Xiao Yan. While this Tri-Fire Lotus move couldnt kill Ning Lang or the Chongyan Swordmaster, it would still be tough on the both of them to resist Xiao Yan. As the Grand Moon Swordmaster unleashed his swordy, his sword mind and aura converted into ayer of cloudy fog, which covered Ning Lang, the Chongyan Swordmaster and himself. The brutal Fire Lotusnded on top of fog, exploding instantaneously and converting into a sea of fire. A huge fire beam shot into the skies, into the clouds. It was as if it broke a huge hole in the sky. Everything nearby seemed to be nothing instantly, as the trees and grass were turned to ashes. The Kunlun Mountains turned ck and several mountain rocks copsed, turning into white ash. With such an explosive strength, even the shockwaves of the explosion were terrifying. Jieyu and the others did not dare to underestimate this explosion and they immediately mounted their defense. The Virtuous Zen Master unleashed a beam of Buddhist light to cover the entire Ethereal Mountain, preventing it from being rocked by the explosion. The Grand Moon Sword converted into a fog and was attacked by the burning fire repeatedly. But it was not destroyed. The sword aura and sword mind of the Grand Moon Sword formed oveppingyers that went on to break down the powers of the Heaven Fire Lotus. Eachyer seemed to be very thin, just like a strand of hair. But everyyer was in fact very resilient. Tearing eachyer would require a tremendous amount of strength. But theseyers did not just ovep one another and mounted a passive defense. They were moving constantly ording to the rhythm of the Grand Moon Sword, achieving a brilliant connection. This allowed the sword to resist the Heaven Fire Lotus sessfully. In the next moment, the Grand Moon Swordmaster guided the sword mind to attack Xiao Yan. Through the sea of fire, the sword mind was degraded constantly, but it was replenished as soon as it was broken down. The Grand Moon Swordmaster controlled the sword mind perfectly. Even if it was broken down constantly, it continued to find a path to advance forward. All of a sudden, the sword mind of the Grand Moon Sword seemed to be powered to its extreme. It surged within the sea of fire and was about to leave it behind. Xiao Yanughed and his body was surrounded by ck gas, released by the Jade Green Dragon formed from the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. The boundless Heaven Apocalyptic ze filled the entire ce and started to degrade the sword mind of the Grand Moon Sword Following this degradation, the strength of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze became more and more powerful. At the end, the ck fire raged in the skies, covering the entire ceiling of the sky. This caused the entire ce to turn dark. The violent yet greedy power concept left the Grand Moon Swordmaster at a loss. While a portion of the sword mind managed to ovee the Jade Green Dragon, it became useless as it reached Xiao Yan, given the presence of the Divine Token of the Five Thrones. With the Divine Token of the Five Thrones around, Xiao Yan forsook his own self-defense. Rather, he summoned his powers to their extremes and battled the Grand Moon Swordmaster. If it was the Shaoshang Swordmaster, Lixiong Swordmaster or the Shaoyang Swordmaster around, he could further increase his offensive strength. The Heavenly Apocalyptic ze had no limits to its engulfing abilities, but Xiao Yan had a limit to how well he could control the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. Although his powers were frightening, he was still in the Nascent Soul Stage. An Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator could ovee the strength of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. If Xiao Yan reacted by increasing the powers of the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, beyond a certain level, the fire might be out of his control. When that happened, Xiao Yans own powers might be swallowed up too. While the Grand Moon Sword was an exquisite sword that disyed a vigorous art of swordy and was unpredictable, it was not suited for attacking. Even if its powers were increased, it would not be of much use. With the current situation, such a tactic would be too useless. It was only achieving the effect of sending his own powers to fuel the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. His Grand Moon Sword could resist the Tri-Fire Lotus, but against the Jade Green Dragon, it could not gain an upper hand. "Its a pity my understanding of the Grand Moon Sword is insufficient, otherwise if I had cultivated the Grand Moon Four Sword Realms, he will not be my match." The Grand Moon Four Sword Realms was the highest level of the Grand Moon. These four sword realms referred to the Realm of Omnipresence, Realm of Obscurity, Realm of Boundlessness and the Realm of Pervasiveness. While the defense of the Grand Moon Sword was good, offense was always the best weapon. And the Grand Moon Four Sword Realms was the peak of the offensive powers of the Grand Moon Sword. However, throughout the history of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, there have been very few Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators who had managed to reach that stage. As he saw that Xiao Yans Jade Green Dragon was bing more and more violent, the Grand Moon Swordmaster gave up his offense and returned to his defensive stance. He focused everything on protecting himself. Although the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze was still capable of swallowing his sword aura, once he gathered them back together to form a steely formation, it would be harder for them to be degraded. As news leaked out, there would be reinforcements from the Mount Shu Sword Secting over, since Mount Shu was not far from here. Although this conflict was likely to spark arger sh and was a little beyond the expectations of the Grand Moon Swordmaster, if arge-scale battle really broke out, the Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators would not be fearful too. Xiao Yan could tell his n immediately. He revealed a smile on his face, "Defending now and waiting for reinforcements." "Its so weird. Why do I always meet opponents like you?" As the Grand Moon Swordmaster heard this, he creased his brows. After that, he saw Xiao Yanughing. But Xiao Yan revealed a fierce look in his eyes, "You are still unsure, arent you? I specialize in this kind of situation!" As he said, tri-colored Fire Lotuses started to appear. The Pure Yang Primordial Fire, Grand Sun Primordial Fire and Nanming Primordial fire formed the Yang Fire Lotus, while the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and Nanming Primordial Fire formed the Yin Fire Lotus. Each Fire Lotus consisted of three petals, and the two Lotuses were separated from each other. They formed a huge Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram. The Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others were squeezed in between of this diagram. As Yin and Yang revolved, a tremendous power was applied. The Grand Moon Swordmaster was stunned. He could not unleash the full powers of his virtual entity. Streaks and streaks of gas gathered together to resist the powers of the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. Xiao Yan stepped on void space and he appeared above them. The Cosmic Form on top of him started to shout. The Pure Yang Primordial fire spread and the Jade Green Dragon, Great White Tiger, Blood Red Sparrow and the Xuanwu appeared. The sky seemed to open a hole, and the Twenty-Eight Mansions seemed to be shining subtly. They were divided in four directions, with seven mansions in each direction. Although Xiao Yan did not really guide the powers of the Twenty-Eight Mansions to supplement his own powers, his physical martial arts mind resonated with the Twenty-Eight Mansions. Above Xiao Yans Cosmic Form, a light projection shook, converting into an illusory cosmo. In this cosmo, the radiances of the Twenty-Eight Mansions were eye-blinding. This was the consolidation of Xiao Yans physical martial arts into a real entity, which was earth-shaking. In the cosmo, the Jade Green Dragonbined with the Seven Mansions of the Azure Dragon C the Horn Wood Serpent, the Neck Gold Dragon, the Root Earth Roon, the Room Sun Rabbit, the Heart Moon Fox, the Tail Fire Tiger and the Winnowing Basket Water Cheetah. Whereas the Great White Tigerbined with the Seven Mansions of the White Tiger - the Legs Wood Wolf, the Bond Gold Canine, the Stomach Earth Pheasant, the Hairy Heard Sun Chicken, the Net Moon Crow, the Turtle Beak Fire Monkey and the Three Stars Water Ape. The Blood Red Sparrowbined with the Seven Mansions of the Vermilion Bird - the Well Wood Tiger, the Ghost Gold Goat, the Willow Earth Roe, the Star Sun Horse, the Extended Net Moon Deer, the Wings Fire Snake and the Chariot Water Worm. Lastly, the Xuanwubined with the Seven Mansions of the ck Tortoise of the North C the Dipper Wood Xie, the Ox Gold Bull, the Girl Earth Bat, the Emptiness Sun Mouse, the Rooftop Moon Swallow, the Encampment Fire Pig and the Wall Water Yu. Xiao Yanughed coldly as he looked at the streaks of gas formed by the Grand Moon Swordmaster. His Cosmic Form returned into his body, but he was not keeping it. Rather, hebined it with his physical flesh temporarily. Under the guidance of his physical martial arts mind, although Xiao Yan was not a pure physical martial arts artist, thebination of his Cosmic Form and his physical flesh allowed his powers to nourish his energy. This allowed his physical flesh to be extremely strong at this moment. At the same time, because the Grand Moon Swordmaster only defended, the Divine Token of the Five Thrones also stopped defending. Rather, it injected its own spirituality into Xiao Yans body. The energy that flowed in Xiao Yans body made him seemed hotter than the Sun in the sky. As his temperature reached its peak, Xiao Yan became more and more stable. In the next moment, Xiao Yan lifted his right hand and shed it towards the Grand Moon Swordmaster. The Twenty-Eight Mansions in the projection also crashed down! Xiao Yans Four Appearances Sky River Palm from the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script! Chapter 832: As Tough as Usual Chapter 832: As Tough as Usual Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Xiao Yans palmnded, the Grand Moon Swordmaster felt a sense of danger. The Grand Moon Sword summoned countless streaks of sword aura. As he faced the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation, he was attacked by the Four Appearances Sky River Palm and the frightening explosive strength caused the streaks of sword aura to be destroyed. As the sword aura was on the verge of being destroyed, the Grand Moon Swordmaster was stunned. In the next moment, the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation was also exterminated by the explosiveness of the Sky River Palm. Explosion booms rang out and the explosive force as well as the huge distortion force caused by the extermination of the formation struck the sword aura. Eventually, the sword aura of the Grand Moon Swordmaster waspletely crushed. Xiao Yan was using the same method that he used to destroy the Divine Body Armor of the Marquis of Jinghuan. As he unleashed it again, he tapped on the explosive strength of this attack to prate the defense of his opponent. Following that, he used the offensive strength of the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation to destroy his opponentpletely. The Marquis of Jinghuan had the Divine Body Armor on his body, but the armor was already damaged. Adding on to the fact that the cultivation of the Marquis of Jinghuan was not in the Immortal Soul Stage, the armor was eventually unable to withstand the attack of Xiao Yans Quad Fire Lotus (Heaven Fire Lotus formed from thebination of four Primordial Fires) and the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. Although the Grand Moon Swordmaster was in the Immortal Soul Second Level and could summon the defensive strength of his Grand Moon Sword to its extreme, he was still unable to resist Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was now much stronger aspared to in the past. The mes formed from the explosion spread in space. Even the virtual entity of the Grand Moon Swordmaster was hurt in the process. Fortunately, Ning Lang and the Chongyan Swordmaster were there to resist part of the attack. Otherwise, the condition of the Grand Moon Swordmaster would be much worse. In the sea of fire, Xiao Yans figure was revealed. He was like a demon that just walked out of hell. His aura gave a sense of repression towards the others. Xiao Yans face turned pale. His powers were extremely brutal and ferocious, but unleashing them caused his powers to be drained greatly. As he unleashed both the formation and the Sky River Palm, the burden on him was huge. But since he did not fully unleash the Quad Fire Lotus, his energy was not entirely drained yet. Even though he had already cultivated the Cosmic Form, using the Quad Fire Lotus would still be hugely draining for him. If it was simr to the battle against the Marquis of Jinghuan, where one of the Primordial Fires was the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, it would be much better for him. But if he pursued the Quad Fire Lotus with the greatest destructive power, formed from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, Nanming Primordial Fire and Pure Yang Primordial Fire, the stability of this Fire Lotus was not exactly great. Furthermore, unleashing this Fire Lotus would consume a lot of time, causing his powers to be drained out to the maximum. Thats why in all these years since he returned from the Ying Sea, Xiao Yan had been cultivating seriously and he went further in hisprehension of the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. At the same, he studied Zhu Yis physical martial arts of Emperor Chen. Eventually, he made huge improvements and developed the Four Appearances Sky River Palm. The Sky River Palm was equally dominant and destructive. It could also pair up with the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. Although its strength was inferior to the Quad Fire Lotus, it was much easier to be controlled. Just like right now, although it was still very draining, Xiao Yan was able to continue battling on. And after Xiao Yan broke through the defense of the Grand Moon Swordmaster, the Virtuous Zen Master did not just look on from one side. He immediately added a streak of pure and bright light. The shining Buddhist lightnded on the body of the Grand Moon Swordmaster. Ning Lang and the Chongyan Swordmaster were still resisting the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation, thus they could only watch as the Buddhist light of the Virtuous Zen Master attacked the Grand Moon Swordmaster. Boundless light surged into the virtual entity of the Grand Moon Swordmaster. There was not much noise, but the expression of the Grand Moon Swordmaster changed tremendously. In the next moment, his virtual entity revealed a streak of radiance. Following that, more and more thin rays shone out from his body. At the same time, the virtual entity of the Grand Moon Swordmaster started to crack. The rays shining out of the virtual entity of the Grand Moon Swordmaster became brighter and brighter, as if his virtual entity was a shell and boundless light was about to break out of this shell. The most outstanding abhijna of the Three Thousand Illumination Spell of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, the Zen Light of Great Liberation! This Zen Light of Great Liberation threatened to tear apart the virtual entity of the Grand Moon Swordmaster, sending him to nirvana and allow him to achieve liberation. "Good! Xiao Yan, you are good! And you, Virtuous Zen, what a Zen Light of Great Liberation!" The face of the virtual entity of the Grand Moon Swordmaster was also filled with cracks at this point. Boundless light shone out from the cracks, revealing the fierce look on the face of the Grand Moon Swordmasters virtual entity. As he roared furiously, a dim fog surged out of the body of the Grand Moon Swordmaster suddenly. The fog was actually shing with a radiance, revealing the sword will of the Grand Moon Sword. But this sword will was much more powerful than the Grand Moon Swordmaster. The radiance covered the virtual entity of the Grand Moon Swordmaster and repressed the Zen Light of Great Liberation. The Virtuous Zen Masters brows raised, "sword will of a sword cultivator in the Immortal Soul Third Level?" That fog dragged the Grand Moon Swordmaster, Ning Lang and the Chongyan Swordmaster up and they escaped. The Grand Moon Swordmaster initially wanted to wait for reinforcements to arrive and stall Xiao Yan and the others over here. Thats why he never used hisst trump card. He did not expect Xiao Yan to be so fierce. If he did not leave now, he would be in danger before the reinforcements arrive. Xiao Yan raised his brows and picked up the Nefarious Almighty Sword. Behind his back, golden wings pped and the Pure Yang Primordial Fire converted into the image of a Blood Red Sparrow. He quickly chased after the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others. Xiao Yan raised the Nefarious Almighty Sword and summoned the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, shing down. sh of the Great White Tiger! The sword will was busy with helping the few of them to escape and repress the Zen Light of Great Liberation. As a result, when Xiao Yans shed down, one arm of the Grand Moon Swordmasters virtual entity was chopped off. The Zen Light of Great Liberation took the opportunity to wreak havoc. The Forever-Bright Light flew out like fresh blood in the air. The Grand Moon Swordmaster groaned. Xiao Yan was also jerked backwards by the sword will and he spat blood out. "Xiao Yan!" A furious roar resonated in the skies. The Grand Moon Swordmaster was dragged away by the sword will. He stared at Xiao Yan hatefully as he left. Xiao Yanughed coldly before cleaning the blood off from his mouth. Inside the pavilion of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, as everyone watched the conclusion of the battle, Wu Yunliang, Li Botao and Meng Chaoran were all silent. As the few members of the senior management of the Ethereal Mountain Sect looked at each other, they shook their heads in unison. All of them sighed and revealedplex expressions on their faces, "The most senior Immediate Disciple of Lin Feng, one of the six Swordmasters of Mount Shu..." Wu Yunliang sighed, "At the Ying Sea, Zhu Yi managed to inflict a heavy defeat on Shao Qingcheng, who almost couldnt escape. Following that, he overcame Prince Jingfang, Shi Lin, of the Great Qin Empire. During that point of time, all of us found it difficult to believe." "Now that we have just witnessed the battle between Xiao Yan and the Grand Moon Swordmaster, we believe that there are indeed such exceptional characters in the world. Even though the Grand Moon Swordmaster just formed the virtual entity, hes still a cultivator in the Immortal Soul Second Level." Li Botao was silent. After a long while, he shook his head lightly, "If Lin Feng is fine, then everything is fine. But if hes really missing, the other great powers are bound to form an alliance to take out the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Thats because to all of them, this is probably the best opportunity that theyll ever get. Otherwise, when Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others manage to form the Immortal Soul in the future, the difficulty level of dealing with the Celestial Sect of Wonders is going to rise." "The potential of this sect is horrifyingly good. When this potential is realized, almost the entire Divine Lands will have to bow down to them." Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran did not speak. Right now, Li Yuanfang, Jieyu and the rest had arrived at the pavilion. Li Yuanfang sped his palm and fist together when he saw Wu Yunliang, "Elder Wu, ording to our promise, your sect can proceed near the Cloud Mirror City to re-establish itself. This time, the sacrifice that you have made is indeed huge. The Celestial Sect of Wonders will remember this." "You are too kind." Wu Yunliang calmed his nerves and nodded. "Its all agreed earlier on. I am just fulfilling what we promised. I still have to thank the Celestial Sect of Wonders for protecting us." Li Yuanfang replied, "Without further ado, please get your sect members to act quickly." Wu Yunliang answered, "Naturally so. I will pass the message down to my disciples." He turned around to look at Li Botao and the rest. After that, he sped his palm and fist together at Li Botao and said, "Its unfortunate that we have such rebels in the Ethereal Mountain Sect, who guided the Mount Shu sword cultivators to ambush the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I am extremely embarrassed because of this situation. I shall offer you the task of dealing with this situation." Li Yuanfang shook his head, "You have your own rules in your sect. I think its better for you to deal with it on your own." After hearing Li Yuanfangs words, Li Botao and the others wore grim looks on their faces. The Ethereal Mountain Sect naturally had their own ways of dealing with rebels. Regarding such a thing, every sect had their own methods of settling it, but they werergely simr in the punishment. Rebels must die. Wu Yunliang sighed too and he was about to make a decision. At this point, the elder on his side opened his mouth and said, "Lock them up temporarily and we shall discuss this in the future. Right now, our main priority is to evacuate the mountain quickly. Its also not nice to make the Celestial Sect of Wonders wait for us. Wu Yunliang creased his brows. If they brought Li Botao and the rest along to the Cloud Mirror City, it would be a disaster if Li Botao decided to cause trouble. The elder sighed and looked at Meng Chaoran, "Chaoran shall watch over them then." After hearing this arrangement, both Wu Yunliang and Meng Chaoran were silent, but they eventually nodded their heads in agreement. Although things happened very surprisingly, Wu Yunliang and the rest of the senior management were already prepared for the worse. They made some secret preparations. Right now, they instructed the disciples of the Ethereal Mountain Sect to move their things quickly. As Li Botao and the others were removed of their control, Wu Yunliang was able to control things more smoothly now. Groups after groups of Ethereal Mountain Sect disciples left the mountain in order under the guidance of Wu Yunliang. However, as they left this mountain which they were all attached to, they were a little reluctant. Xiao Yan was watching Mount Shu in void space and he thought, "My approach is very tough, which fits the style of the sect. But since I did not kill the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others, the Mount Shu Sword Sect should not be too enraged." "In this case, before Mount Shu is able to test us out sessfully, they wont act recklessly. They will turn their attention to different directions and try to test us through different ways." As he was thinking, Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something, "Oh? Message from Third Junior?" Chapter 833: As News Leaks, the Show Starts Chapter 833: As News Leaks, the Show Starts Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After hearing what Wang Lin sent over, Xiao Yan maintained his expression. He unleashed a horrifying aura around his body, which was more terrifying than how it was when he battled the Grand Moon Swordmaster. In his eyes, a chilly radiance shone. Although he didnt unleash his powers, the air around him that had already cooled down after the battle started to warm up again. While Wu Yunliang and the others were fearful, they were also confused at the same time. They were unsure what riled Xiao Yan so much. At the bottom of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, Chu Yang lifted up his head to look at Xiao Yan. He had a premonition. From what he knew, although Xiao Yan was hot-tempered, he was already doing much better in calming himself down over these years. There were not many things that could have sparked such an intense reaction from him. Xiao Yan took in a deep breath and he tried to retract the aura around him. Everything in the Heavens and Earth regained its calmness. It was as if what had happened earlier was just an illusion, which left Wu Yunliang and the others more confused. Li Yuanfang looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was silent for a while before hemunicated with Li Yuanfang using his powers. Although his expression did not change, Li Yuanfangs breathing stopped for a second. Both he and Xiao Yan were speechless as they looked at each other. Li Yuanfang looked over at Wu Yunliang with a calm look on his face, "Elder Wu, we just received some news from the sect and we have to rush back now. I hope that you can hurry your guys up." Wu Yunliangs heart sank, but he knew that their rtionship with the Mount Shu was in tatters. Regardless what happened to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there was only one path that they could take from now on. "No problem. Its our fault for dying all of you." Wu Yunliang nodded his head and supervised his disciples personally. After everyone in the Ethereal Mountain Sect had prepared finished, the Virtuous Zen Master dragged all of them up with his powers. Following that, he left with Xiao Yan, Li Yuanfang and the rest. They rushed towards the opening of the Celestial Wonders World at the north foot of Mount Kunlun. Over there, Lin Feng had set up a formation that led to the Cloud Mirror City. This formation could greatly reduce their travelling time. And at the same time, a particr news from the Barren Expanses leaked into the Divine Lands through many channels. This news quickly spread in the Divine Lands. The news was that Zhou Yuncong was abducted by the Golden Cicada Master and was taken to the Barren Expanses. However, in light of this, no one seemed to notice Lin Feng retaliating. Not only did he not go and find the Golden Cicada Master, he did not even reveal himself. As this news spread, everyone could confirm something. Something major must have happened to Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng was missing. He could be dead, retreating or lost in a certain ne of space or a Middle World. Regardless of the reason, one thing was for sure. Lin Feng was not in the Greater World! Otherwise, even if he was not on Mount Yujing, he would have reacted in light of such terrible news. Ever since Mount Yujing appeared, there were questions all over everyones head. But at this point, these questions had been answered. What followed was that a turmoil had begun in the Divine Lands. And right now, in the Barren Expanses, there was great unrest too. In the extreme east of the Barren Lands, inside a quiet valley, there was a denseyer of fog surrounding the entire valley. But very few knew what was hidden underneath thatyer of fog. If one entered this valley, he would discover that it was extremely deep. As the Earth cracked open, a hole was created, but this holes depth was unknown. Inside this valley right now, amidst the darkness, purple radiance shed suddenly. Two spots of purplish light started to rise. As the fog became thinner and thinner, it was clear that the two spots of purplish light were actually the eyes of someone. The figure of this person was unclear, resembling the chaos of a primitive universe. The eyes shot out a bright purplish light and a frightening aura was exuded from her gaze. This shook the Heavens. She was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who went missing after obtaining part of the Hades Dark Mantra in the Cloud Forest World! In the past, the Grand Celestial World was used to naming the top ten Demonic Saints who were the most active and notorious as the Ten Demonic Saints. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was publicly acknowledged as the greatest of them all, and was also recognized as the candidate with the highest hope of bing the next Demonic Emperor. But the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was aware that her foundation was not strong enough aspared to countless older demons that had hidden themselves. However, as she cultivated the Hades Dark Mantra and spent many years inside the deep valley, her powers had increased by another level. Regardless whether it was her cultivation realm or powers, they had increased greatly. Right now, she was confident of fighting any demon in the Barren Expanses. Even for those Immemorial Demons that hid themselves, she still maintained the same confidence. Right now, she had the credentials and qualities to be the next Demonic Emperor. Behind the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Sirius Grand Sage, Long Ye, Parasol Tree Fairy and many other demons rose up from the valley. As he revealed his true form, the Sirius Grand Sage opened his eyes wide and roared in a low voice, "We can finally reveal ourselves again!" Long Ye maintained she appearance C wearing a white robe and was bare-footed C as she stood behind the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage without speaking. The other demons said to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage respectfully, "We are willing to help you conquer the world and hope that you will ascend the throne soon." "Its still too early to say. Im not like Lei Yuan (the Golden Roc Grand Sage). I still have to increase my confidence in all aspects." The voice of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was as hoarse as usual. Sheughed lightly, "Everything has to progress slowly and steadily. There are still many things that I have to do." Her eyes shed with purple light, which seemed to transcend boundless void space, through the barriers of the two worlds, until itnded in the Divine Lands. "The Hades Emperor was indeed exceptional. If I did not cultivate the Hades Dark Mantra all these years and saw what the Hades Emperor did, I wouldnt know that the Realm beyond the Heavens of the Great Void Sect was actually the Spirit Sea. It was also because of him that it was sealed." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage shut her eyes, "A change urred in the Hades Dark Mantra not long ago. I could subtly feel that its because of the traces that the Hades Emperor left in the Spirit Sea. As the Spirit Sea was re-opened, the Great Void Sect entered and removed all traces of the Hades Emperor. But the Spirit Sea suddenly sealed shut again." "From what the Golden Cicada Master said, Lin Feng is missing too. Mount Yujing appeared for no reason. And that happened at such a timing. I believe that Lin Feng is stuck in the Spirit Sea with the Great Void Sect cultivators." "The Sirius Grand Sages eyes shed with blood, "Senior, are you saying..." "We dont know how strong the Great Void Sect is. Who knows how many of them are trapped in the Spirit Sea?" The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage shook her head, "Furthermore, even if Tai Yi, Zheng Yi, Qing Yi and Xuan Yi are not around, entering the Divine Lands blindly with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror still around is a risky move." "However, its a pity that with such a good opportunity, the demons is not unified. Otherwise, if both the demons and humans sh, we are likely to emerge victorious" Long Ye smiled, "But this does not mean that we should not do anything." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage revealed a smile on her face, "Thats right. The Great Void Sect is vulnerable now. They are only prepapred for defending but not attacking, which is convenient for our ns." The Sirius Grand Sageughed, "Right now, if we do anything, they can only watch us. If we dont go over and wreak some havoc, they should be feel fortunate." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage said, "Leak the news. I believe there will be many who will be interested in removing the Great Void Sect, which has been an eyesore for 4000 years now." Sheughed, "This is the time for me to coborate with Lei Yuan." At the same time, at the extreme north of Barren Expanses, void space cracked open. It was a hidden opening to a Middle World. From the boundary passage, a huge Golden Roc flew out. The eyes of this Golden Roc shed with an evil, golden light. On its golden wings, a streak of purple radiance seemed to be shing. A frightening vibration of demonic mana was exuded at this point. This Golden Roc was the Golden Roc Grand Sage, Lei Yuan. He retracted his wings and the ws of his legs stepped on void space, as if they were grabbing onto invisible branches. His cold eyes stared into the distance. After a long while, a sigh rang in the Heavens and Earth, "Its a pity, a pity! The Great Void Sect is very weak now, what a pity!" "However, even if I cant go to the Divine Lands, I can also remove the spies in the Barren Expanses that the Great Void Sect nted." The Golden Roc Grand Sage pped his wings before disappearing. Behind him in the boundary passage, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, Heavenly Wheels Golden Roc and other demons were following him. They all flew into the distance. Ever since thest War Between the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect extended their reach into the Barren Expanses. Although they had not done anything major, they were breathing down the necks of the demons. Even though the Great Void Sect was quiet, it was not easy for the demons to make a move. Right now, the demons had the opportunity to remove the Great Void Sect. To the entire demon n, this was a benefit to them. As the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Golden Roc Grand Sage leaked the news out, the entire Barren Expanses experienced an upheaval. Many of the powerful demons were also agitated. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage possessed the Hades Dark Mantra and the secrets of Hades, and were the targets of many powerful demons. After they leaked news out, they still hid themselves. But they acted at certain timings, ording to the countless ns in their minds. Long Ye followed the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and revealed a smile on his face, "The Great Void Sect will not retreat easily. In this case, we are restricting the powers of the Great Void Sect over here. In the Divine Lands, I believe a lot of interesting things should be happening now?" Right now, in the Divine Lands, chaos had descended. In the Netherworld Emperors World that was connected to the Void Battleground, Yin energy filled the ce, as if it was the Netherworld. Inside the pitch-ck royal ce, in front of a ck dragon seat, the leader of the Hall of the Dead ced his hands behind his back. He stood there quietly. Behind him, there were five other people waiting patiently. Xu Anda smiled and asked, "Have they acted?" Chapter 834: Alliance to Exterminate the Celestial Sect of Wonders Chapter 834: Alliance to Exterminate the Celestial Sect of Wonders Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Behind Xu Anda, there were five people lining up. One of them was King Chujiang. As he heard Xu Anda asking, he answered, "The Samsara Sect has already acted. Shi Tianfang has a grand scheme. Not only is he executing it personally, the Heavenly Ghost Priest, Wu Xusen, Ming Zun and Zhang Enrui are also in with him. Among the Six Paths of the Samsara Sect, only his own Path of the Heaven-Born has stayed behind in the mountain to protect the mountain. At the same time, they are watching Mo Xiuluo too. "Besides them, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire have also acted." After Xu Anda heard this, he nodded his head, "Since this is the case, we have to prepare too. Chujiang, after you removed Wuguan, you have also sustained some injuries. This time, I think its better for you to stay behind to look after Yanluo and the rest. I shall leave the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead behind. Try to coordinate with him." "Biancheng, Dushi, the two of you shall stay behind too. Help Chujiang toplete this task." The two men in ck robes on the left King Chujiang were both in the Immortal Soul First Level. One of them was a youth and the other was an elder. They were Hallmasters of the Sub-Halls in the Hall of the Dead like King Chujiang. One of them was King Chujiang and the other was King Dushi. The both of them bowed towards Xu Anda, "Yes, Hallmaster." Xu Anda then looked at the two guys on the right of King Chujiang, "Qinshan, Songdi, the both of you shall follow me this time." These two guys were also the Hallmasters of the Sub-Halls. One of them was King Qinshan and the other was King Songdi. Just like King Chujiang, they were in the Immortal Soul Second Level. As they heard Xu Andas instructions, they acknowledged him, "Its our honor." Xu Anda caressed his own ck beard and muttered, "This opportunity is too good. If we manage to seed, our previous worries will cease to exist." After he finished saying, the ck light around his body surged. This ck light dragged King Qinshan and King Songdi up and they disappeared. After King Chujiang, King Biancheng and King Dushi watched them leave, they returned to the side hall on the left. Over there, there was a youth in a ck robe. His elbow was supporting his jaw, as he was resting. On a table beside him, there was a long brush that shone with a radiance. King Chujiang and the other two greeted him. The youth in ck did not opened his eyes and he asked, "Has Xu Anda left?" "Yes, Sir." King Chujiang replied. The youth in ck nodded his head slightly, "The both of you shall watch Pingdeng and Zhuanlun. Leave Yanluo to me." "Yes." King Chujiang and the other two took their leave and they left the side hall. Right now, in the Divine Lands, in the Southern Wilderness, void space twisted and a bunch of cultivators flew in the northwest direction. The leader of them looked like a young man who was only 14 or 15 years old. He had a look of royalty and was charming. He was decked in white, appearing as if he descended from the Heavens. Behind him, there was an elder who looked average and had a medium-sized body. He seemed like a country bumpkin. This elder said, "Master, we have invested everything into this venture. If the other powers, say the Great Zhou Empire, want to attack us, we may not be able to resist them." This young man in front of the elder was the leader of the Path of the Heaven-Born in the past and the current leader of the Samsara Sect, Shi Tianfang. Two years ago, in the Greater World, Shi Tianfang took the opportunity when everyone was focused on the Ying Sea to unify the Samsara Sect. He broke down the alliance of the Path of Asura, Path of Hell and the Path of Humanity. After that, he tamed thetter two paths and only the Path of Asura continued to resist him. And not long ago, he managed to ovee the Path of Asura and unify the Samsara Sect. After that, he became the new leader of the Samsara Sect. This was kept under wraps and many people in the outside world were still ignorant of this. Although hepleted his lifelong dream, Shi Tianfang did not becent. He furthered his ambitions following this event. After hearing the elders words, he said, "We must be wary of the Great Zhou Empire, but we must not let that hinder our ns." "Since something has changed in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we must not miss this opportunity. That white jade pir of theirs should not have been cultivated into a full magic treasure yet." Shi Tianfangs tone of voice was a little ethereal, "Aspared to the white jade pir, Im more interested in Mount Yujing." The elder nodded his head, "Thats right. Besides Lin Fengs own cultivation, Mount Yujing is also another foundation for the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." A hint of passion was revealed in his eyes, "If the Samsara Sect can take over Mount Yujing, our powers will rise for sure." This elder seemed very ordinary, but no one dared to underestimate him. That was because he was the leader of the Path of Beasts in the Samsara Sect, Wu Xusen. He was in the Immortal Soul Second Level. Besides him, there was a middle-aged man in a Taoist uniform who wore a rigid look on his face. He was the Heavenly Ghost Priest of the Path of Hungry Ghoul in the Samsara Sect. His tone of voice was also very monotonous, "If we get Mount Yujing, even if Lin Feng returns, he can only ept his fate. Theres no way he can deal with the Samsara Sect then. When that timees, its more likely that he has to be cautious of the rest of the great powers taking revenge on him." There was another middle-aged man beside the Heavenly Ghost Priest. He wore a clean, silk robe and he looked refined. There was a small, exquisite wine vat hanging on his waist. There was even a pouch on the vat. As he moved, the pouch made light, ringing noises. The noises came from small wine cups that this middle-aged man carried along with him. He opened his mouth and said, "Although all the great powers have chemistry in terms of our desire to get rid of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, whatever we get in the end will still depend on our own methods." He was Zhang Enrui, the leader of the Path of Humanity. Shi Tianfang unified the important figures of the Six Paths of the Samsara Sect. Because of his n, he managed to destroy the alliance formed between the Path of Asura, Hell and Humanity. The Path of Humanity cultivated the emotions and desires of man, allowing their state of mind to rise quickly. They faced the least bottlenecks in their cultivations, which made it easier for them to cultivate aspared to the rest of the Samsara Sect. However, they were the weakest. Hence, they depended on smarter tactics to make up for this weakness that they had. Zhang Enrui was one of the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator in the Samsara Sect. He was in the same cultivation realm as Shi Tianfang, although his powers were much weaker than Shi Tianfang. Not to even mention Shi Tianfang, even Ming Zun, the leader of the Path of Hell, who was only in the Immortal Soul Second Level, wasparable to him if he had the opportunity to set up killer formations before fighting Zhang Enrui. Because of his misjudgment, Mo Xiuluo of the Asura Sect made a wrong move, which was anticipated by Shi Tianfang. Eventually, defeat arrived. Ming Zun looked at Zhang Enrui silently, and he revealed a condescending look. But Zhang Enrui was unbothered. Shi Tianfang turned his head to look at Wu Xusen, Ming Zun, Heavenly Ghost Preist and Zhang Enrui, before saying, "Regardless of how things were earlier, we are all representing the Samsara Sect now. We have been a mess all these years, which has made us aughing stock among the others. Now that we are unified, we are going to announce the rebirth of the Samsara Sect." Wu Xusen, the Heavenly Ghost Priest and Zhang Enrui nodded their heads. Ming Zun did not speak, but he did not object either. Shi Tianfang knew that the sects foundation was not stale yet. If he really wanted to return the Samsara Sect to its prosperous days again, there was still much work to do. Trying to expand the sect when its not entirely stable was a risky thing to do. However, he had the confidence in controlling the situation. As things changed in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was a huge opportunity for Shi Tianfang. But Shi Tianfang believed that as he led the Samsara Sect on this attack, the camaraderie of the different Paths will be boosted." The only thing that made him felt a little regretful was the little time that they had. Otherwise, taming Mo Xiuluo and engaging him in this operation will make it more likely for them to seed. After the line of them walked for a period of time, Shi Tianfang stopped in his tracks. Everyone also stopped slowly. Shi Tianfang turned his head to look at Wu Xunsen and Ming Zun, "Act ording to the n." Wu Xusen nodded his head, "Dont worry, Master." Ming Zun did not say anything and he left with Wu Xusen as he turned around. After Ming Zun and Wu Xusen left, the rest of them continued. At around the same time, along the border between the Great Zhou Empire and Great Qin Empire, a crack opened in void space. An elder with pale-white hair and who donned a green robe walked out from the crack. He was Shao Dongtian from the East Heavens Gate. He turned to look at Shao Qingcheng behind, "I shall leave now. This time, countless great powers havee together to exterminate the Celestial Sect of wonders. If we seed, not only will the East Heavens Gate regain everything that we have lost, we can also advance forward." Shao Dongtian did not discuss the ramifications if they failed but Shao Qingcheng clearly knew the impact of a failure. Its just that they received a lot of benefits from the Great Zhou Empire thest time and they had to give their all this time. The Great Zhou Empire was restrained by the Great Qin Empire, but at the same time, they did the same thing to the Great Qin Empire too. The East Heavens Gate is a pawn that the Great Void Sect could shift around." This time, besides Shao Dongtian, the East Sea Holy Man, who was a Supreme Elder that helped to build up the East Heavens Gate too, also followed Shao Dongtian to Mount Kunlun too In the entire sect, only Shao Qingcheng and another Immortal Soul First Level cultivator remained. Shao Qingcheng said, "I hope that Father and Elder East Sea can seed soon." Shao Dongtian and East Sea Holy Man nodded their heads. They did not say anything and entered void space. Just like the Hall of the Dead, Samsara Sect and Great Zhou Empire, the Mount Shu Sword Sect received news too Above Mount Shu, a streak of sword aura shot into the skies, bursting towards the northwest direction. Whereas the Grand Moon Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster and the Shaoshang Swordmaster were shocked as they received news from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. "Elder Jie is already on his way. Even with the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain protecting the world, the world will not be saved from us. Since this is the case, lets go and find those guys from the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" The few of them quickly revealed their sword radiances and they turned back towards Xiao Yan and the rest! Chapter 835: Caught! Chapter 835: Caught! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Leave with everyone in the Celestial Wonders World. Nothing more has to be said. Just drag them out with our powers." In void space, Xiao Yan, the Virtuous Zen Master and the rest were conversing as they flew, "Send them to the Cloud Mirror City first, before letting them hide in the Ying Sea through the passageway. Over at the Cloud Mirror City, they can already avert the dangers." "Our opponents are testing us one by one, revealing their ill-intentions. Now that news over at the Golden Cicada Masters side has been leaked, those who were plotting to attack us have no more worries. They wont back down and a huge war is going to break out." Xiao Yan said in a low voice, "We will defend Mount Yujing until we die. We wont back down unless we have no more choice. A huge war ising and the Cloud Mirror City is bound to be affected." "Before things settle down over at Mount Yujing, no one will turn their attention to the Celestial Wonders World logically. After all, the development of the Celestial Wonders World is a long-term thing. However, we have to be wary of individuals who will try to cause damage intentionally. The most important thing that we have to do is to ensure the safety of everyone. Everyone in the Celestial Wonders World have pledged their loyalty to the sect. Among them, there are also many who are family members of our disciples. If a massacre urs, we cant revive the lives that are going to be lost even if we can take revenge in the future." "Maybe things will get sabotaged over there by our enemies. But right now, we have to prepare for the worse and only gather out strength at Mount Yujing." The Virtuous Zen Master nodded his head, "Amitabha, Xiao Yan is right. I shall contact the Dual Prity Peak now. I have to leave it to you to contact Zhu Yi then." Xiao Yan focused his gaze, "Third Junior and the rest are already on the way back. Hopefully, they will be faster than our enemies. Otherwise, Second Junior will have to help them. If any of the enemies have magic treasures in the destiny realm or if there are cultivators in the Vipralopa Realm, the situation is going to be very sticky." He looked in the direction of Mount Yujing, "We are unsure of the situation of our enemies and we are also unclear how many of them will there be. Furthermore, we dont know whats their level. I sincerely hope that we are overreacting and being overly cautious." "If so, even if we get mocked by everyone in the sect, its still better than facing our enemies and making unnecessary sacrifices." The Virtuous Zen Master looked at Xiao Yan. While he was a fearless person, through many years of Lin Fengs training, he started toprehend the importance of responsibility. He learnt to be less reckless and calmer when tough situations came along. He said slowly, "We know that Mount Shu is definitely going toe. But I wonder how many of their elders wille?" "The Grand Moon Swordmaster was waiting for reinforcements just now. I believe this means that there are some elders of the Mount Shu Sword Sect who areing. Now that they have received news, I fear that they will turn around and hunt us down." "The fortunate thing is that the Celestial Wonders World is nearby. Through the formation, we can save some time." Xiao Yan nodded his head and wanted to speak, but his expression changed. At the same time, the expression of the Virtuous Zen Master changed. He quickly dodged to one side and Xiao Yan did the same thing too. Behind them in void space, an extremely domineering sword radiance tore through boundless space and attacked the both of them! Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master dodged this sword radiance, but who knew that this sword radiance adapted to their actions. The sword radiance converted into streaks and streaks of fog instantly and attacked the both of them. A dark demonic fire appeared. Xiao Yan groaned and unleashed the Azure Dragon Apocalyptic ze (refers to the image of the jade-green/azure dragon formed from the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze). The Azure Dragon Apocalyptic ze engulfed the sword aura that was exuded from the fog. The Virtuous Zen Master also summoned the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra, revealing the Forever-Bright Light, resisting the attack of the fog. Xiao Yans Cosmic Form and the Virtuous Zen Masters Amitabha Spell Body were revealed. Even so, the both of them still felt the huge pressure bearing on them. The Grand Moon Sword that came this time was of a different level as that of the Grand Moon Swordmaster. The sword aura that was exuded managed to prate through the Azure Dragon Apocalyptic ze and very soon, it restrained the Azure Dragon Apocalyptic ze. Although the Azure Dragon Apocalyptic ze was still engulfing the sword aura aggressively, the sword aura this time was much more resilient. The Azure Dragon Apocalyptic ze had to expend a lot of energy in order to degrade the aura. But this sword aura was too dense. Even though it was getting broken down, it was building itself up at the same time, thus any efforts by the Azure Dragon Apocalyptic ze seemed to be for naught. Xiao Yan snorted. It was possible for him to increase the strength of the Azure Dragon Apocalyptic ze, but if he did so, it would exceed his realm of control. This would cause the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze to be out of his control. As Xiao Yan roared now, the Nefarious Almighty Sword appeared in his hand. As the sword was in position, Xiao Yan used it as a shield to protect himself, blocking off the sword aura that rained down on him. The Nefarious Almighty Sword jerked tremendously and a small eye appeared on the de of the sword. It was caused by the aggressive sword aura. As an explosion rang out, a blood-red mark was formed on the de of the sword. The scene of apocalypse was shown inside this mark. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial fire, Blood River Primordial Water, Nine Nether Draught and other mantras were summoned in this scene, revealing a frightening storm. "Its the Netherworld Sea?" Someone asked in void space. Although the sword aura faced the terrifying suction power of the mark, it was not sucked into the Netherworld Sea. On the other hand, it turned many rounds in mid-space, forming many miraculous arc lines. But the Virtuous Zen Master was in deep trouble. He could only use his Buddhist cultivation to resist the aggressive attack. The sword aura entered the Amitabha Spell Body of the Virtuous Zen Master, causing the appearance of the spell body to turn into a freak almost instantaneously. A hoarse voice resonated in void space, "Without the Nirvana Lands, without the Amitabha Forever-Bright Light, no matter how hard you cultivate your Forever-Bright Light, it cant resist my Grand Moon Sword." The sword aura gathered and covered the Virtuous Zen Master, attacking him ceaselessly. Xiao Yan wanted to help the Virtuous Zen Master break out from his trap, but another streak of sword aura came flying towards him again. As the Grand Moon Sword transformed, it converted into a beam of golden sword radiance. It was the Shaoyang Sword. This sword was the most peaceful out of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword. It was neither very eye-catching nor sharp as a sword, but it was packed with quality. Cultivating it was extremely difficult. But once it was cultivated, it was wless. As the sword stabbed, even the suction power of the mark on the Nefarious Almighty Sword could not handle it. At this point, a huge mountain peak appeared in void space. It was entirely white and crimson mes could subtly be seen dancing on the mountain. The top of the mountain was burning with energy, as smoke rose into the sky. Boundless mes andva spurted out at this moment. On the top of the volcano at the peak of the mountain, there was a middle-aged man dressed in white who stood there. He had crimson red long hair, but his brows were snow-white in color. He bent down and he patted the peak of the mountain lightly. The mountain descended and dissipated the sword aura that surrounded the Virtuous Zen Master. It was the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the magic treasure in the Mahayana realm. The Shaoyang Sword that was attacking Xiao Yan switched its direction. As it shed in void space, it converted into a chilly radiance, which moved extremely quick. Not only did it transcend space, it seemed to be immeasurable against time too. The Shaoze Sword! As the chilly radiance shed, it arrived right before the eyes of the Dual Prity Peak. It wanted to destroy the original soul of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain! Fortunately, Dual Prity Peak had already predicted this move. Before the opponent even struck, he had already made a move on his own. He infused with the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain and shed the mountain against the Shaoze Sword. As a huge boom rang, the huge mountain was forced back, even though no sword marks were left on it. Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master were terrified. Their opponent was too strong. It was as if his reflection had already hurt the Virtuous Zen Master. After that, he even used the Shaoze Sword to force the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain to retreat. In void space, there was a thin and tall elder who ced his hands behind his back. He walked out slowly and stared at the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. Following that, he said, "Ever since you entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you have always been in the Celestial Wonders World. Around 20 years must have passed since then, but you have made significant improvements. I see that Lin Feng did not mistreat you." His voice sounded like metals rubbing against each other, which was ear-piercing, "I thought that the sword just now could hurt you, but I didnt expect your improvement to be so drastic." The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain shook a little and the Dual Prity Peak passed a message to both Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master, "The both of you, leave quickly. This guy is the Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Jie Luoshi. He is a sword cultivator in the Immortal Soul Third Level! I am not his match, but I can stall him." As he said, the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain unveiled a ball of white icy fog, whichnded in front of Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master, "Everyone in the Celestial Wonders World which has to do with the Celestial Sect of Wonders has been kept by me. They are all here. Quickly rush to the formation." "If they stay here, I fear that they may be unsafe when the battle gets too intense." The void space beside Jie Luoshi cracked open. Both the Shaoshang Swordmaster and Guanchong Swordmaster walked out. They were followed by the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster and Chongyan Swordmaster. The Shaoshang Swordmaster said in a deep voice, "Running away? Do you think its so easy?" He flipped his palms and he grabbed onto a huge sword. The de of the sword was shining brightly, but contained a chilly energy. It was as if boundless sword radiances were consolidated to form it. The de reached around 15 foot tall and was around 1.5 foot long. A domineering aura was exuded from it. It was the Shaoshang Sword! And on the other side, the Guanchong Swordmaster as silent. A smaller sword appeared in his hands, which was entirely ck in color. There was no radiance on it and it looked extremely thick, as if it was a thick piece of iron te. It looked extremely ancient and primitive, and the craftsmanship of the sword seemed to becking in quality. But it was still one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword. It was the Guanchong Sword. Chapter 836: If I Let Him Go, What Are You Going to Do? Chapter 836: If I Let Him Go, What Are You Going to Do? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After seeing both the Shaoshang and Guanchong Swords, the face of the Virtuous Zen Master turned serious. These two swords had been cultivated by many disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and their powers had increased significantly over time. They were magic treasures in the Mahayana realm. In the entire Divine Lands, they were the elites among the magic treasures in the Mahayana realm. As sword treasures, they were even more merciless and possessed the powers to destroy the Heavens and Earth. After the virtual entity of the Guanchong Swordmaster was crushed by Lin Feng on the Heavenly Cart Peak and he fell back to the Immortal Soul First Level, he was unable to summon the full strength of the Guanchong Sword even though he remained as the swordmaster of the Guanchong Sword. Whereas the Shaoshang Swordmaster could unleash the powers of the Shaoshang Sword to its limits. As hebined with his sword, the limits of the sword could even be ovee, as the powers of the sword multiplied. In fact, with the Guanchong Sword in his hands, the Guanchong Swordmaster was not someone to be belittled. Among all cultivators in the Immortal Soul First Level, he was one of the few at the very top. The Shaoshang Sword was the most ferocious and domineering sword among the six swords. It specialized in attacking. If the Virtuous Zen Master had the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp with him, he could at least match up to the Shaoshang Swordmaster. But now, he did not have the Bodhi Heart Lamp. Furthermore, Jie Luoshi even dealt him a huge blow. Right now, the Virtuous Zen Master had to be careful even as he faced the Guanchong Swordmaster. As the Dual Prity Peak faced Jie Luoshi, he was already in trouble. As the Shaoshang Swordmaster and Guanchong Swordmaster attacked, he could not help Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master. The Shaoshang Swordmaster roared furiously and the Shaoshang Sword in his hand released a deafening sound. A brutal sword radiance, which seemed like a meteor, grazed void space and attacked Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master! A ball of fog that contained countless souls were passed to the Virtuous Zen Master by Xiao Yan, "Leave first. Bring them to the Cloud Mirror City." In the next moment, purplish-blue mes attacked the pitch-dark void space, turning into an image of a Great White Tiger. This tiger burst towards the Shaoshang Swordmaster! Void space cracked open slowly and the Seven Mansions of the Great White Tiger shed a little. Xiao Yan revealed the Nefarious Great White Tiger. In its body, its as if seven spots of stars were shining. The Nefarious Almighty Sword was drawn andbined with the image of the Great White Tiger. Xiao Yan summoned the powers of the Nefarious Great White Tiger to its extreme and received the attack of the Shaoshang Sword. This was different from the previous battle with the Grand Moon Sword, as two extremely ferocious swords were shing now! The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was the first Primordial Fire that Xiao Yan controlled. It was the foundation that he built his powers on, and it was also the Primordial Fire that he cultivated and controlled the best. The Nefarious Almighty Sword contained a huge amount of Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, just that the fire was sealed. Only when Xiao Yans cultivation reached a higher level could he summoned more Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. This Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was the king of all fires. Its pure destructive strength was far superior than the other Primordial Fires. As he fought this time, Xiao Yan released all control of the fire and exhibited the powers of the Nefarious Almighty Sword fully. He did not conserve any strength. As he released his control of the fire, he gave up control of it. There was only a greater dominance, ferocity, power, release of force, explosion and even more explosion! It was a pure, destructive power! The boundless Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was unleashed from the sword, turning half of void space into a sea of fire. As the sword struck, an injury was inflicted onto void space. As both parties collided, the Nefarious Great White Tiger was crushed and it disappeared. The physical martial arts foundation of it was destroyed by the Shaoshang Sword. The boundless purplish-blue mes danced in the sky. Whereas the sword radiance of the Shaoshang Sword was also crushed, converting into streaks of flowing light that expanded in all directions. But even though it was crushed, the streaks of flowing light that formed were still very frightening for those who were below the Immortal Soul Stage. Amidst these flowing lights, a cold radiance shed. Very soon, this radiance became brighter and brighter. It was actually the Shaoshang Swordmaster who was wielding the Shaoshang Sword and stabbing towards Xiao Yan! The Cosmic Form above Xiao Yans head revealed itself. The head formed from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire revealed a domineering look and roared. Ferocious Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire surged in space and attacked the de of the Shaoshang Sword repeatedly. On the Nefarious Almighty Sword, the mark of the Netherworld Sea re-appeared once again, filled with apocalyptic images. The purplish-blue Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was very domineering. It wreaked havoc in the Heavens and Earth, destroying everything in its way. Xiao Yan seemed to have opened a door to the Netherworld, guiding the countless disasters from there into the Greater World. These disasters did not just want to wreak havoc in the Netherworld Sea. A huge amount of Nefarious Spectral Primordial fire surged out from the mark and descended in this ne of void space! All these years, Xiao Yan had been cultivating tirelessly. Besides the increase of his powers, his understanding and control of the Nefarious Almighty Sword was also raised. The brutal purplish-blue fire raged and kept on attacking the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaoshang Sword. At the end, even the Shaoshang Sword was terrified. Cmities and disasters were brought over into the Greater World from the Netherworld Sea. The expression of the Shaoshang Swordmaster turned serious. As he roared, his body shot out sword radiances. He exuded a mighty aura and his body became a 100 feet tall. As he wielded the huge sword, he looked awe-inspiring. This was the virtual entity of the Shaoshang Swordmaster whichmanded the Shaoshang Sword. He wanted to finish Xiao Yan off! The Shaoshang Sword also ballooned in size and its length reached over 200 feet. As the virtual entity of the Shaoshang Swordmaster held this sword and jerked the de, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire around was destroyed. When Xiao Yan received the attack of the Shaoshang Swordmaster, the Virtuous Zen Master recited a Buddhist chant at that moment. He took the ball of fog and quickly escaped. Li Yuanfang, Jieyu and the rest were dragged away by the Virtuous Zen Masters powers, but they were still able to see what was happening. Jieyus expression turned serious, "Although its not the Shaoyang Swordmaster or the Shaoze Swordmaster, the Shaoshang Swordmaster still has the Shaoshang Sword in his hands. Along with the help of others, will Elder Xiao be able to handle them?" The Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword had their strengths and weaknesses. With Xiao Yans powers and his battling style, the sword that he preferred to face the most was the Grand Moon Sword. As he faced the Guanchong Swordmaster, while he detested it, he was not worried. Deciding victory between the both of them was going to be tough, as the opponent would defend with all his might, leaving Xiao Yan with little confidence of prating through the defense. However, if the Guanchong Swordmaster was focused on defending, it would mean that he was unlikely to attack Xiao Yan. Against the Shaoshang and Lixiong Swords, it would be an intense battle. The likely result of the sh against these two swords was heavy injuries inflicted on both parties. Whereas the two swords that were the most difficult to deal with for Xiao Yan were the Shaoyang and Shaoze swords. If the Shaoze Swordmaster brought the Shaoze Sword to fight him right now, it would be disastrous. Li Yuanfang remained calm and said softly, "I believe in First Senior." The Virtuous Zen Master could only trust Xiao Yan now. He was already gravely injured, and had no choice but to ede to Xiao Yans arrangement. He escaped with everyone. It was not time for acting slowly at this critical moment. If he dyed any longer, he would only cause more trouble for Xiao Yan and Dual Prity Peak. On the contrary, if he escaped quickly, leaving Xiao Yan and Dual Prity Peak free of worries, he would have a better chance of surviving. However, the Guanchong Swordmaster would not let him leave. He rushed to the Virtuous Zen Master with the Guanchong Sword. The pitch-ck de of the sword shone with a dim radiance, as if there was a ck hole. As the ck hole contained the entire world, aging, copse and destruction ensued. "Virtuous Zen, whos letting you go?" Although there was only a little of the sword radiance, it seemed to contain countless things within it. The Guanchong Sword seemed to move very slowly, such that even a normal person could be faster. But it was because of such a sword that seemed to have caused the Virtuous Zen Master to react even slower. He was unable to dodge the sword and could only turn back to receive the attack. "If I let him go, what are you going to do?" Amidst a brutal roar, it was as if a Holy Vermilion Bird had brushed across void space. This bird was entirely golden, as if it was the Sun. As it brushed across void space, itnded in front of the Guanchong Swordmaster. It was Xiao Yan! He left the Nefarious Almighty Sword behind and used the ferocious, demonic fire that surged out of the Netherworld Sea mark to hold the Shaoshang Swordmaster back for a while. Following that, he used his speed toe to the Guanchong Swordmaster! Xiao Yan was unkind. As he flipped his palm, a lotus seat that bordered between yellowish-golden and pale-white appeared. On the lotus seat, there was a half-red, half-blue stamen that was swaying non-stop. The domineering Tri-Fire Lotus pointed towards the head of the Guanchong Swordmaster. As he summoned his sword, the Guanchong Swordmaster battled the Heaven Fire Lotus of Xiao Yan. He was only in the Immortal Soul First Level, thus if any Tri-Fire Lotus exploded on his body, he was more than likely to be dead. Just at the moment when Xiao Yan attacked the Guanchong Swordmaster, void space split open and the Shaoshang Swordmaster was already behind him! But he was not exhibiting the art of swordy of the Shaoshang Sword, but the Shaoze Sword! Even the Aurous Core Stage sword cultivator, Liu Yang, from Mount Shu cultivated both the Shaoshang and Shaoze Sword in the past. Thus, for the Shaoshang Swordmaster, he could only have cultivated even more of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword! The six swords came from the same source and cultivating multiple of them could exponentially increase ones powers. None of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders would only have cultivated one type of sword. Its just that they had a specific art of swordy that was their foundation. Xiao Yan forsook the Nefarious Almighty Sword to dy the Shaoshang Swordmasters time, before using his speed to stop the Guanchong Swordmaster. The Shaoshang Swordmaster reacted to this by unleashing the Shaoze Sword and left the Nefarious Almighty Sword behind, rushing towards Xiao Yan! As the Shaoshang Swordmaster disyed his art of swordy, the Shaoze Sword returned to the Shaoshang Sword again. A brutal sword radiance shed and attacked Xiao Yan at this point! At the same time, the Guanchong Swordmaster, Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster and the Chongyan Swordmaster chased after the Virtuous Zen Master. "None of you shall think of leaving!" Xiao Yan bellowed, and a giant appeared suddenly. It leaped towards the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, revealing its outburst of energy. It was the God-ying Puppet Xiao Yan obtained from the Marquis of Jinghuan. This puppet was fully cultivated by Xiao Yan. As the puppet leaped towards Ning Lang, it stalled him even if it did not resist him. This prevented Ning Lang from chasing after the Virtuous Zen Master anymore. At the same time, an all-engulfing ck light was summoned and caused the Chongyan Swordmaster to be dragged within. In the ck light, a huge g swayed. This g was the Immortal Royal g! Chapter 837: Xiao Yan – Intense and Courageous! Chapter 837: Xiao Yan C Intense and Courageous! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Immortal Royal g had a mind of its own. As Xiao Yan and the Shaoshang Swordmaster fought intensely, they wouldnt count on the g to save them. But the g was more than capable of trapping the Chongyan Swordmaster. Although Xiao Yan was unable to summon the powers of this magic treasure to its fullest, the Chongyan Swordmaster was still trapped by a ck light. Its not possible to break free of the restraint in the short term. Just at this instant, the brutal sword radiance of the Shaoshang Swordmasternded. If Xiao Yan was struck by it, even if he didnt die, he would still be half-dead. If this blownded on the Immortal Royal g that was not at its full strength, the original soul of the g could have been destroyed. And as Xiao Yan faced this scene, he jerked his body in void space suddenly. In the next moment, thousands of Xiao Yan appeared everywhere! The Xiao Yan that was struck by the Shaoshang Sword was crushed, converting into a dim projection. This was the Basic Projection Body, an attack that came from Emperor An in the Primordial Age. The Guanchong Swordmaster was confused. In front of him, a few Xiao Yan figures blocked his path. As the Guanchong Swordmaster swept across with his sword, the Xiao Yan figures were destroyed. But behind him, another four Xiao Yans appeared and attacked him. One of them lifted his palm, which contained a Tri-Fire Lotus on it. Brutal mes shook behind him. The Guanchong Swordmaster was stunned as he realized this. Since he could not turn in time, he drew the Guanchong Sword with his other hand to receive the Tri-Fire Lotus attack. The Guanchong Sword was the best in defending. If he was in the Immortal Soul Second Level, even without the Guanchong Sword, he need not be afraid of Xiao Yan. But now that he had to react on the spot, his Immortal Soul shook as he resisted Xiao Yan. "Basic Projection Body?" The Shaoshang Swordmaster was stunned and did not expect this move from Xiao Yan. But following that, heughed coldly. As he swung the Shaoshang Sword, streaks and streaks of sword aura spread. These sword auras filled void space and attacked all of Xiao Yans projection avatars at the same time! Regardless whether it was Emperor An from the Primordial Age or the Demonic Shadow Sect from the Middle Ages, they were very famous. For such a powerful abhijna like the Basic Projection Body, how could the Shaoshang Swordmaster not heard of it before? To ovee the Basic Projection Body, one had to have the advantage in terms of strength. He had to attack from all directions and destroy the actual body of the cultivator as well as the various projections he created. Firstly, the Grand Moon Sword targeted all of the projections formed by Xiao Yan. Following that, the Grand Moon Sword converted into his familiar Shaoshang Sword. "Right now, are you still so free to care about the Virtuous Zen Master?" A ferocious sword radiance extended out like a long, huge sword. The Shaoshang Swordmaster swept the sword across and destroyed the countless projections that Xiao Yan developed! But Xiao Yan remained fearless. The thousands of himughed in void space. More and more Tri-Fire Lotuses appeared in void space, setting up the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation, causing the Shaoshang Swordmaster to be trapped. The frightening Primordial Fires gathered and squeezed the Shaoshang Swordmaster in the center of the formation, bringing him a lot of pressure. As Ning Lang watched this scene, the sword in his hand shook a little. Ning Lang was reminded of how Xiao Yan used this formation to deal with the Grand Moon Swordmaster. If the Grand Moon Swordmaster did not resist the formation, he and the Chongyan Swordmaster would be unable to escape. But the Shaoshang Swordmaster was extraordinary in his own right. Furthermore, with the Shaoshang sword in his hand, the powers of the Shaoshang Sword was summoned to its fullest. The virtual entity of the Shaoshang Swordmasterbined with his body and he entrusted his Immortal Soul to the sword. As human and swordbined, a majestic sword radiance was emanated. This sword radiance attacked the Yin-Yang Burning Heavens Formation. The power of this sword seemed to be able to tear apart the Heavens and Earth. Jie Luoshi also disyed the Shaoshang Sword previously. But as he drew the sword, the purpose of it was to announce his arrival, rather than use it as a form of attack. He wanted to tell Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master that he was here. After that, as the Shaoshang Sword turned into the Grand Moon Sword, that was the true attack. But right now, even if Jie Luoshi exhibited the Shaoshang Sword, he might not be much stronger than the Shaoshang Swordmaster now. This was the limit that the Shaoshang Sword could reach as an Immortal Soul Stage Second Level cultivator unleashed it! Space was distorted, and a chilly radiance filled the Heavens and Earth. They gathered and shrank, eventually converting into a thick beam of radiance, tearing the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation apart! Boundless, intense fire raged and attacked the sword radiance formed by the Shaoshang Swordmaster. Under the frightening might of the sea of fire, the sword mind of the Shaoshang Sword was degraded continuously. However, the Shaoshang Sword was still able to tear open a path in the sea of fire! The brutal sword radiance tore the sea of fire apart and flew straight towards Xiao Yan. Above Xiao Yans head, a rainbow light shed, and a ck token surfaced. On the token, the words "Tai", "Shi", "Gu", "Xia" and "Chong" were engraved on it ording to the positions of the five elements. At this moment, the five words started to burn intensely with fire. Above the "Tai" word, a purplish-blue me raged. It was the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, representing the West direction and the Metal element. Above the "Chong" word, ck mes raged. These mes were the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, representing the East direction and the Wood element. Above the "Gu" word, golden mes danced. They signified the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, which represented the South direction and Water element. Whereas the Nanming Primordial Fire burned above the "Xia" word, representing the North direction and the Water element. Last but not least, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire surged above the "Shi" word, representing the Central direction and the Earth element. As the five Primordial Fires cultivated and nurtured these five royal words, the powers of these five words were unleashed. As the five elements were brought to life, their powers infused with one another and converted into a rainbow treasure light. Eventually, they condensed to form a crimson red radiance. This crimson red radiance guided the Divine Token of the Five Thrones to descend in front of Xiao Yan, resisting the ferocious sword of the Shaoshang Swordmaster. The brutal sword radiance unleashed a deafening roar while the crimson red radiance kept on shing, as if it was about to be crushed. If it was not for the fact that the sword radiances powers had been drained slightly by the formation earlier, it would have destroyed the Divine Token of the Five Thrones instantly! But even so, the token could only resist the Shaoshang Swordmaster for a while. Xiao Yan could clearly feel that his powers were hugely drained. Fortunately, with the Cloud Forest Tree that Lin Feng gave to him, he nourished himself and enabled himself to recover his full powers in short period of time. But after years of cultivation, the essence left in the Cloud Forest Tree was about to be finished. Right now, another intense battle had ensued. He was able to sustain as he used all sorts of powerful abhijnas and magic treasures, but the price he had to pay was theck of energy as he continued on. The longer he battled on, the less stable he became. In Xiao Yans eyes, a cold radiance shed. As he saw that the Shaoshang Swordmaster was about to ovee the Divine Token of the Five Thrones, he made a move suddenly. Previously, the Nefarious Almighty Sword that he forsook appeared in front of both him and the Shaoshang Swordmaster weirdly. As the Shaoshang Swordmaster saw this scene, he was troubled. When he attacked the Nefarious Almighty Sword previously, he was confident that he had destroyed the mana and physical martial arts powers in the sword. By right, the sword should not have been able to be summoned. But right now, Xiao Yan managed tomand it and it started to burn with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. It attacked the sword radiance of the Shaoshang Sword! But at this moment, a pitch-ck radiance shone. The target was Xiao Yan, but it was executed by the Guanchong Sword! As Xiao Yan stalled them, the Virtuous Zen Master escaped sessfully. The Guanchong Swordmaster wanted to chase after him, but he was toote. His eyes were filled with a chilly radiance at this point. The Shaoshang Swordmaster snorted furiously, "Guanchong!" The Guanchong Swordmaster did not reply, but the ck light on the tip of the Guanchong Sword became thicker and thicker. The entire Mount Shu Sword Sect had a deep enmity with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As the Guanchong Swordmaster, whose virtual entity was crushed by Lin Feng, was stalled by Xiao Yan, his killer aura became more and more intense. Xiao Yan howled ferociously, as if he was a mad tiger, "Lets go all out, do you think Im scared of you?!" He raised his right palm and a sea of fire was revealed above his head. The images of the Jade Green Dragon, Great White Tiger, Blood Red Sparrow and the Xuanwu surfaced in the sea of fire. Xiao Yans physical martial arts mind seemed to consolidate into a real entity, revealing an illusory cosmo. In the cosmo, the Twenty-Eight Mansions were revealed. The sky in the distance seemed to have cracked open a hole. The Twenty-Eight Mansions in the sea of stars seemed to be extremely eye-blinding. They were divided into four directions, with seven mansions in each direction. They resonated with the Twenty-Eight Mansions revealed in the illusory cosmo that Xiao Yan formed. In that instant, Xiao Yan could subtly feel the powers of the luminaries being added to his body, and it was no longer just pure resonance. This caused Xiao Yans powers to be boosted. The boundless sea of fire and the illusory cosmo inverted and seemed to copse as he mmed down with his right palm! Four Appearances Sky River Palm! This palm unleashed its full offensive strength towards the forehead of the Guanchong Swordmaster! The expression of the Guanchong Swordmaster changed. As he changed his sword stance, he used the tip of his sword to point towards the palm of Xiao Yan. "Boom!!!" As a huge sound resonated, a cry came from the Guanchong Sword. The Guanchong Sword was jerked till it flew out of the Guanchong Swordmasters hand. The tough de of the sword even surfaced with a few cracks. The sword radiance of the Guanchong Sword also became dimmer. This magic treasure was about to be crushed by Xiao Yans palm. Whereas the palm of Xiao Yan was pierced through, revealing several frightening marks. These marks extended from the center of the palm to the other areas of the palm. But his Four Appearance Sky River Palm was unforgiving. As it continued to unleash itself, intense fire and star light descended, battering the Immortal Soul of the Guanchong Swordmaster. And on the other side, although the Shaoshang Swordmaster was displeased with the Guanchong Swordmaster for interfering in the battle, he did not retract his powers. Otherwise, the Guanchong Swordmaster would die in the hands of Xiao Yan. The powers of the Shaoshang Sword surged again and attacked the Nefarious Almighty Sword. The brutal strength forced the Divine Tokens of the Five Thrones back before aiming for Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan roared in a low voice and the God-ying Puppet ignored Ning Lang at this instant. It burst towards Xiao Yan and helped him to resist this attack of the Shaoshang Swordmaster. As the puppet burst towards Xiao Yan, one arm of it was chopped off by Ning Lang. The indestructible Shaoshang Sword chopped the God-ying Puppet into half. But as this block was achieved, the four Primordial Fires C Pure Yang, Grand Sun, Nefarious Spectral and Nanming C gathered in front of Xiao Yan and shrank! Xiao Yan stared at the Shaoshang Swordmaster and revealed a smile on his face. But this smile seemed extremely ferocious at the same time too. "Come, lets see who will die first!" Chapter 838: Senior Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Chapter 838: Senior Disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions This battle with the Shaoshang Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster, and the others was the most intense ever since Xiao Yan formed the Nascent Soul. But he managed to improve continuously throughout this battle. His energy and battling talents were further stimted, causing him to be stronger and more courageous as he fought on! Countless talismans and incantations were injected into the sea of fire. Following that, the brutal mes calm down suddenly. A triyered lotus seat appeared between Xiao Yan and Shaoshang Swordmaster. The lowestyer was pure white in color, the middleyer was pure golden, and the topyer was purplish blue. Above the lotus seat, a golden light shed, and a half-red, half-blue stamen swayed. As four Primordial Firesbined, the Heaven Fire Lotus was formed! The frightening Fire Lotus swayed in void space as if it was a delicate lotus flower. But a frightening aura spread from it, causing the Shaoshang Swordmaster to feel terrified too, even though he had the Shaoshang Sword in his hand. He roared and removed all distractions from his head. The brutal Shaoshang Sword continued to be summoned to the fullest as it stabbed towards Xiao Yan, hoping to kill him. The Fire Lotus and the sword radiance grazed past each other, as they proceeded towards their respective targets. Xiao Yans face was pale and he was extremely weak. Before the sword radiance even hit him, the reflection of it on his body caused him to feel pain. His soul felt as if it was about to be chopped into half like the God-ying Puppet. Whereas the Heaven Fire Lotus also reached the Shaoshang Swordmaster at this time, but it had yet to explode. The Shaoshang Swordmaster felt as if his virtual entity was about to be burned. If he allowed the Fire Lotus to strike him, either the original soul of his Shaoshang Sword would be destroyed or he himself would be killed by the explosion! At this point, a ck light appeared in front of the Shaoshang Swordmaster. Acting as a barrier between the Heavens and Earth, it blocked the Heaven Fire Lotus of Xiao Yan! The Guanchong Sword of Jie Luoshi! In void space, Jie Luoshi extended his right hand and a ck light on his fingertip was summoned. That was the Guanchong Sword which was stronger than the Guanchong Swordmaster in the past when he was still in the Immortal Soul Second Level! The Heaven Fire Lotusnded on the ck light and exploded. All noise dissipated and only a boundless me expanded out, causing the dark void space to be lit up instantaneously in white. The Heavens and Earth seemed to set ck light as the boundary, as it was halved. On one side, there was a boundless sea of fire, where noise, light, spiritual energy and anything that had form was destroyed. On the other side, it was the Shaoshang Swordmaster. He was shocked to find out that even the ck light formed from Jie Luoshis Guanchong Sword was jerked backward by the ferocious attack of the Heaven Fire Lotus. Even the sword mind of the powerful Guanchong Sword wavered. Jie Luoshis eyes also shed with a look of surprise. Behind him, it was the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain that seemed to be in a different world on its own. In that world, there was a thickyer of fog that made one unable to see his fingers when he straightened his hand out. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain was shaking tremendously. In an instant, there seemed to be hundreds and thousands of jerking motions. Each motion was caused by an explosion of his powers. That was because the fog that engulfed the entire ce was attacking hundreds and thousands of times in an instant. The powers of the Grand Moon Sword of Jie Luoshi were different from that of the Grand Moon Swordmaster. They did note in streaks, rather, they came in countless grains of sand that engulfed the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. The sword mind and powers of these grains of sand seemed to be omnipresent, obscure, boundless and pervasive. They were thin like dust and seemed to be neglectable, but each grain of sand possessed a frightening offensive strength. The highest level of the Grand Moon Sword, the Grand Moon Four Sword Realms! This sword contained the most devastating offensive move of the Grand Moon Sword. There were very few Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators that were able to cultivate this move in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Jie Luoshi was an unbeatable talent who cultivated the Grand Moon Sword in the past. Before he reached the Immortal Soul Second Level, he had already cultivated this sword. Now that he was in the Immortal Soul Third Level, he was even more powerful. Jie Luoshis Guanchong Sword blocked the Heaven Fire Lotus of Xiao Yan. On the other side, he pointed his finger again and the cold radiance of the Shaoze Sword shed. Following this, the radiance entered the Grand Moon Four Sword Realms and attacked the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. Before both parties actually came into contact with each other, Jie Luoshis Shaoze Sword experienced a sudden change. As the radiance of the sword shed, a ferocious killer aura surged. The sword radiance was extremely bright. Inside the sword radiance, sword aura and squalls surged, while the sword mind converted into a real entity. This entity was merciless, presenting a stature that was even more terrifying than the Shaoshang Sword. This was the Lixiong Sword! The ferocious and sharp powers of the Lixiong Sword were unleashed and focused on one point. It was about to pierce through the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain! The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain tremored a little and boundless mes spurted out of the peak of the mountain. Whereas the mountain body became almost transparent instantaneously. The space that the mountain was in also converted into a world on its own, where ice and fire intersected. The mes caused the Grand Moon Sword to be burnt, whereas the ice converted intoyers andyers of barriers. These barriers were focused on resisting the Lixiong Sword that was attacking it. And on the other side, the Heaven Fire Lotus was blocked by the Guanchong Sword. As he looked at the shocked expression of the Shaoshang Swordmaster as well as the frightening Shaoshang sword radiance in front of him, Xiao Yans pale face maintained its determined look. Void space cracked open and a huge man walked out. He was decked in green and a ck cane was tied to his arm. The man was serious as he faced the Shaoshang Sword. The ck cane grewrger andrger rapidly, as a white flower appeared suddenly on it. This flower bloomed and an ancient, yet deste aura was released. The Shaoshang Swordnded on the delicate white flower, but couldnt sh it apart. Rather, itnded on the petal of the flower and it was torn apart slowly by the petal. Jie Luoshi picked his brows as he saw this from afar. "The Immortal Flower? Emperor of the Ancients Ancient Immortality Scripture that has been passed down for generations?" Beside Xiao Yan, a green figure appeared, wielding the Ancient Royal Sword. The Ancient Lightning Jade Earring above this figure took down Ning Lang on the other side. "Zhener...." Xiao Yans pale face revealed a smile. He stood back to back with her. While they did not speak, they achieved a telepathic connection. As Xiao Zhener got close to Xiao Yan, she looked apologetic, "Im sorry, Brother Xiao. There has also been a huge change over in the Middle World where my family is. My father is not free, thus only Uncle Peng cane with me. I hope that this will be enough." Xiao Yanughed, "Involving all of you is the fault of our sect. But between us, lets skip the formalities." As Xiao Zhener heard this, sheughed slightly. After they bothughed, Xiao Yans face turned serious again. Thats because he could clearly see that Jie Luoshi had lifted his right hand up expressionlessly. His index finger was straightened like a sword and a white chaos hole had appeared on his fingertip. From the white chaos hole, there was an air current that surged and a frightening power concept was birthed from it. Inside the white chaos hole, a streak of extremely thin sword aura shot out. It seemed weak, like a breeze, but it was terrifying. If the Heavens and Earth had not been separated, this sword aura would have torn chaos apart and separate the Heavens and Earth! It was the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! This frightening sword aura was approaching the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. A hole was pierced through the mountain body as it was struck by the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! The Dual Prity Peak groaned in pain! On the other side, the Shaoshang Swordmaster wielded his sword and attacked again. Xiao Zheners uncle, Gu Peng,manded his own magic treasure, the Immortal Cane. Whereas Xiao Zhener faced Ning Lang. The Chongyan Swordmaster was also struggling after she was trapped by the Immortal Royal g. Although the Immortal Royal g was cultivated by Xiao Yan, it maintained some level of autonomy. It was impossible to get it to sacrifice its life for Xiao Yan. Now that it saw the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, the heart of the original soul of the Immortal Royal g sank. As Xiao Yan watched the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain in trouble, he took in a deep breath and pped his own storage pouch. A Cloud Forest Tree branch appeared. Aspared to the entire tree at the start, not much of the tree was left now. The branch converted into an essence and nourished Xiao Yans powers. As he felt his powers restoring, Xiao Yan closed his eyes and sat on his knees. A weird looking elixir appeared in his palm and he swallowed it! Trayasimtra Elixir of Creation! The elixir that Lin Feng and Xiao Yan had been working on all these years was finally cultivated! As he consumed the elixir, a light projection shed above Xiao Yans head. The huge Cosmic Form appeared, but this was not the end of things. A 15 or 16 years old light figure also floated out of Xiao Yans head, which looked like Xiao Yan when he was younger. His Nascent Soul had left his body! For a Nascent Soul at its peak, it would look like the 16-year-old appearance of the cultivator when it appeared. Ever since he came back from the Ying Sea, Xiao Yan had been cultivating tirelessly in these two years. He retreated in the Inferno Precipice and Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, trying toprehend the various mantras and nurture his Nascent Soul. Right now, he was at the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. After the intense battles that he had, his potential was realized. He felt as if the subtle door in his head was bing clearer and clearer. When everyone saw this, they were stunned. "Dont tell us that..." Xiao Yans Cosmic Form was filled with injuries now. After the intense battles that he had, his physical flesh was even more critically injured. The flesh on his right hand was not even clear anymore. But Xiao Yans energy was at a high now. He never felt so close to the Great Tao of the Heavens and Earth before. Xiao Zhener turned to look at him and he smiled, "I am the most senior disciple of Master. If the elders, supreme elders, and Master are not around, I have to stand up to the challenge!" "If I am not dead, I will protect the sect until I die!" Xiao Zhener looked at him and did not speak. She only smiled before turning around, unleashing her attacks with more ferocity. She did not let Ning Lang inch any closer. Xiao Yan roared, "Third Junior, Fourth Junior and Fifth Junior, I am extremely sorry. I cant wait for your True Torch of Ksitigarbha anymore. Second Junior, I shall take this step first!" Chapter 840: One Man Can Hold Out Against Ten Thousand Others Chapter 840: One Man Can Hold Out Against Ten Thousand Others Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Xiao Yan formed the Immortal Soul, he was able to control all five Primordial Fires. Each of these Primordial Fires was also boosted at the same time. With this as a foundation, exhibiting the Heaven Fire Lotus with the same Quad Fire Lotus move would be much more destructive aspared to when Xiao Yan was in the Nascent Soul Stage. While Xiao Yans Quad Fire Lotus was resisted by Jie Luoshi when he was in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, his Quad Fire Lotus destroyed Jie Luoshis defense when he was in the Immortal Soul Stage. As Jie Luoshi saw this, he creased his brows. His index finger straightened and the frightening chaos hole on his fingertip surfaced again. The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was unleashed once again. With an awe-inspiring might, the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi received the attack of Quad Fire Lotus. The Heaven Fire Lotus was prated by the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and it exploded in void space. The space nearby was converted into ashes before they became nothingness. Whereas the frightening powers of the mes also caused the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi to be burnt to nothing! Xiao Yan stared at Jie Luoshi, "Howe it seems like you dont want to fully unleash the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi? It doesnt seem like you dont want to use it, but you have some hidden reason that you cant speak of. "Oh, I hope its not because you have seen my Masters Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, which has caused you to lose confidence in the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi?" Xiao Yanughed, "But this is normal. I wont me you." Jie Luoshis eyes shed with divine light and a green bronze sword appeared in his hand. The sword looked ordinary and was not a magic treasure. It was not even a magic item. It was just an ordinary green bronze sword. But as Jie Luoshi held it in his hand, it seemed different. The sword mind of the sword filled the skies and the hoarse, metal-nging voice of Jie Luoshi rang, "Your words are meaningless. When the timees, everything depends on how the sword is used." As he said, Jie Luoshi had already summoned an attack using his sword. The boundless sword radiance of the sword engulfed the sky as it was shot out, attacking Xiao Yan. At this moment, it was as if theres nothing in the Heavens and Earth, except for the sword radiance. Xiao Yanughed coldly, and several Heaven Fire Lotuses were unleashed. In this deste ne of space, the Fire Lotuses converted into a huge, ming Taiji Diagram. This time, there were eight Fire Lotuses setting up a formation. Pure Yang Primordial Fire, Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Heavenly Apocalyptic ze and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire joined to form the Fire Lotus, which did not exhibit a distinction between Yin and Yang. In the Fire Lotus itself, Yin and Yang infused with each other. The eight Fire Lotuses set up the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation, converting this entire Heavens and Earth into a huge mill, squeezing Jie Luoshi in the center. The intense mes burnt and destroyed the sword radiance of Jie Luoshi. Following that, they targeted Jie Luoshi. On the other side, the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain aided Gu Peng and Xiao Zhener with its battered body. Jie Luoshi looked at Xiao Yan expressionlessly and nodded his head slightly. He tapped the green bronze sword in his hand lightly and unleashed a howl. A streak of white sword aura was summoned from the tip of the green bronze sword. As it progressed forward, it separated the sea of fire. With this momentum, it kept on tearing the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation apart. Xiao Yan conjured a spell with both his hands and the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation revolved, resisting the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi of Jie Luoshi. "This guy is in the Immortal Soul Third Level. He still has energy..." Xiao Yan creased his brows and said without even turning around, "Zhener, go first. I will cover for all of you!" As he said, heughed. His entire body converted into an extremely huge, ming Taiji Diagram. That was the revtion of his Immortal Soul, as he summoned the powers of it to the fullest. The powers of the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation ballooned again and even counteracted Jie Luoshi by burning and cultivating his Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. The eyes of Jie Luoshi squinted to form a line. As a cold radiance shed, no one dared to look into his eyes. His gaze was like a sharp sword radiance that could cut mountains and separate the sea. He continued to grab onto the long sword without moving, whereas he conjured a sword spell with his left hand. Suddenly, 81 consecutive white sword auras, which were extremely frightening and seemed like furious dragons, revolved around void space 9 times before tangling up with one another. Normally, when Jie Luoshi summoned the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, it came in thin streaks. But this time, the 81 sword auras were extremely thick and contained a terrifying strength each. The powers of these sword auras were pure yet cultivated. As the 81 sword auras revolved around one another, they converted into a white fruit-like material. This was the Tao fruit of Jie Luoshis way of the virtual entity, Celestial Nine Revolutions Tao Fruit! It was created from theprehension of the way of the Heavens and Earth and after the essence of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was understood. Its powers were boundless. Jie Luoshi pointed the green sword towards Xiao Yan and the Celestial Nine Revolutions Tao Fruit made a slight turning motion in space. A streak of bright radiance shot out. But it was not a straight line of radiance. Rather, it twisted weirdly in void space in a spiral manner and stabbed towards Xiao Yan. After this spiral turn, the frightening radiance caused the surrounding sea of fire to be extinguished. In twisted void space, time, space and spiritual energy were messed up, causing mes to break out. As the Shaoshang Swordmaster saw this, he did not hesitate any further and went to stall Xiao Zhener and the others. "Rumble!" The Taiji Diagram converted from Xiao Yans Immortal Soul roared ferociously. Following that, the entire Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation rumbled vigorously before exploding. "Boom boom boom!" An explosion noise sounded. The domineering Primordial Fires also crushed the radiance under the powerful distortion of Yin and Yang. In the next moment, mes descended from the Taiji Diagram like a meteor shower and attacked Shaoshang Swordmaster and the others. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived. Besides the Shaoshang Swordmaster, the Guanchong, Chongyan and Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster all felt an ominous feeling, as if death was just before them. Any of the descending mes were able to critically injure them if they were hit. The Shaoshang Swordmaster roared furiously, hinting to the Guanchong Swordmaster and the rest to halt. He did not want them to continue pursuing Xiao Zhener and the rest. He shook the Shaoshang Sword and entrusted his Immortal Soul to the sword once again. His virtual entitybined with the Shaoshang Sword, converting into a ferocious sword radiance. This sword radiance dominated in the Heavens and Earth and blocked the descending fire. The descending me struck the bright sword radiance waves after waves, causing this sword radiance to be battered repeatedly. As the sword radiance became unstable, it was as if it was going to be destroyed any time. As the sword radiance was destroyed slowly, it started to dissipate gradually too. At this point, another Saintly Celestial Nine Transformation sword radiance flew across space and extinguished the descending mes, helping the Shaoshang Swordmaster to resist this wave of attack. The Saintly Celestial Nine Revolutions Tao Fruitnded from above the head of Jie Luoshi and protected him. As he walked out from the sea of fire, he jerked the green bronze shirt in his hand and the Saintly Celestial Nine Transformation sword radiance shed towards Xiao Yan again. The sword radiance contained a grand power concept that could prate the Heavens and Earth. It was the sublimation of all swords and was also the source all of these swords. Xiao Yans cold voice resonated from the Taiji Diagram, "Do you want to die?" In the Taiji Diagram, five balls of me surfaced suddenly. There was a purplish-blue me that threatened to destroy everything in the world, which was dim and heretical, ferocious and domineering. There was a pure golden me that appeared like sharp needles, which was as eye-blinding as the Sun. There was a golden me that shed with red and blue radiance, which was extremely cultivated. And there was a pale white me that seemed to be the source of all fire, which was extremely pure and filled with Yang energy. Last but not least, there was a ck me that wanted to engulf everything, which was very fierce and vicious. Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Nanming Primordial Fire, Pure Yang Primordial Fire and the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze represented the five balls of mes. Right now, they gathered and started to infuse together. Just as they infused with one another, a brutal strength shook void space. Wherever the mes passed, space was burnt. The originally bright mes started to be weaker and weaker, but this was not due to a dip in the strength of the fire. Its because, at the center of the five Primordial Fires, void space hadpletely copsed. Even light was engulfed and could not spread. The Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest stared at the frightening scene on the Taiji Diagram above them. Jie Luoshi creased his brows slightly and his expression turned serious. The green bronze sword in his hand stabbed into the Saintly Celestial Nine Revolutions Tao Fruit. The miraculous strength of the fruit consolidated onto the entire de of the sword. In an instant, the sword in Jie Luoshis hand had converted from an ordinary green bronze sword into a white sword. The de of the sword was like a Panlong. There were 81 streaks of frightening aura that revolved around the sword and each sword aura made nine revolutions. But Jie Luoshi did not attack yet. He could subtly feel that even though Xiao Yans five Primordial Fires were yet to be cultivated sessfully, it was precisely because of this that he was more dangerous The Primordial Fires had already infused and their frightening powers had already formed. However, since Xiao Yan just achieved the Immortal Soul and it was his first time trying to summon the Penta Fire Lotus (Heaven Fire Lotus), he was unable to control it freely. This was the same situation as when he first infused the Primordial Fires on Mount Yujing. At this moment, Jie Luoshi attacked with his sword and unleashed the terrifying powers of it. Both he and Xiao Yan were tough opponents. As the Primordial Fires shook, the ming Taiji Diagram that Xiao Yans Immortal Soul converted into copsed. As the Primordial Fires infused, every additional Primordial Fire included spiked the risk and difficulty level that Xiao Yan faced. As Xiao Zhener and the rest saw this scene, they finally understood why Xiao Yan asked them to leave first. If they didnt leave, they may be affected by the shockwave. As the few of them retreated, they burst towards the formation at the opening of the Celestial Wonders World. The infused Primordial Fires above Xiao Yans Immortal Soul also started to move back. Everyone from the Mount Shu Sword Sect could only give way. They wanted to take a detour to stop Xiao Zhener and the rest. But as they move slightly, the Primordial Fires shook a little, preventing them from acting recklessly. When the Shaoshang Swordmaster looked at Xiao Yan, Xiao Zhener and Jie Luoshi, who did not even dare to take a step forward, they could not help but feel down. After that, they thought of how Xiao Yan managed to stop them when he was in the Nascent Soul Stage, allowing the Virtuous Zen Master to escape. For such a dangerous situation, if Jie Luoshi was not present, both the Guanchong and Shaoshang Swordmaster would have been easily killed by Xiao Yan. In such a precarious situation, Xiao Yan turned pressure into motivation. As Xiao Yan formed the Immortal Soul, even Jie Luoshi was blocked. In the minds of the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest, they could think of nothing except a phrase." One man can hold up against ten thousand others! Chapter 841: Master’s Not at Home – Second Round Chapter 841: Masters Not at Home C Second Round Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under Lin Feng, there were many freaks. This was agreed upon by everyone in the Divine Lands. Every time they ascended one stage, they were able to defeat everyone in that cultivation stage they were in. It was as if anyone who could match them had toe from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. And among them, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were the most attention-seeking. Their existence seemed to be for the sole purpose of telling the rest that they were the true talents. The other talents who werepared to them always seemed to becking. And it was only today that one of them finally managed to achieve the Immortal Soul. If one did not form the Immortal Soul, his lifespan would have a limit. When this limit reached, no matter how talented you were, no matter how shocking you were and no matter how heroic you could be, your final fate would still be death. The long river of time was always the most effective tool to test the fulfillment of talent of a cultivator. And right now, not only did Xiao Yan managed to form the Immortal Soul, he once again proved his capabilities. He was in the Immortal Soul First Level, but he stunned Jie Luoshi, was in the Immortal Soul Third Level. As Jie Luoshi watched Xiao Yan and the rest retreating, his gaze turned cold. He did not attack actively too. Just like a wolf chasing its prey, he was chasing Xiao Yan. He seemed to be able to see a charming youth inside the ming Taiji Diagram, who wore the same look as him while staring back. If the unfinished Penta Fire Lotus exploded, the both of them would perish together. As he maintained such a state, the Immortal Soul Avatar of Xiao Yan was undergoing continuous damage. Part of the ming Taiji Diagram peeled off, causing a huge burden to Xiao Yan. If this persisted longer, Xiao Yan would be unable to summon the Penta Fire Lotus in the future even if he recovered from his injuries. Jie Luoshi did not act recklessly because he was not confident. There was another reason too, which was because the current situation caused him to lose his face. Even if he could cause worries within Xiao Yan, it was not exactly something that Jie Luoshi should rejoice about. The alliance to exterminate the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already gained momentum. Todays battle was only the beginning! While this might sound like the case, it would be far-fetched to im that Jie Luoshi did not feel cowardly inside his heart. To be forced into such a stage by someone in the Immortal Soul First Level, it was an indescribable humiliation for Jie Luoshi. Xiao Yan stared at Jie Luoshi coldly. In the past, he summoned the Tri-Fire Lotus and the Quad Fire Lotus under the supervision of Lin Feng. Thats why he managed to avert danger. But now, this was not the case. How could Xiao Yan not tell Jie Luoshis vicious ambitions? But he remained calm. Although he just formed the Immortal Soul and could not fully control the Penta Fire Lotus, causing his Immortal Soul to be hurt, he was able toprehend the brilliance of the infusion of the five Primordial Fires through this process. His reward was still quite hefty. Before his injury healed, it was unlikely that he could summon the Penta Fire Lotus again. But after his injury healed, he could control this powerful abhijna earlier than expected. Furthermore, he could develop a deeper understanding of his own cultivation and mantras. When he was in the Aurous Core Stage, he tried to cultivate three Primordial Fires recklessly. If he could correct his attitude and cultivate properly, his progress in the future would be rapid. If the final battle urred at Mount Yujing, Xiao Yan did not wish to unleash the iplete and uncontrolled Penta Fire Lotus unless it was entirely necessary. Thats because it would cause both the enemies and him to perish at the same time. Xiao Yan retreated slowly and reached the formation at the opening of the Celestial Wonders World. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain had returned to Mount Yujing to heal from its injuries already. Instead, it was Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng who were waiting there. The ming Taiji Diagram turned back to Xiao Yans look again. He jumped into the formation and left with Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng. Whereas the frightening infusion of Primordial Fires exploded over in the Heavens and Earth! Amidst the fire, Xiao Yan stared at Jie Luoshi and stared coldly, "Thanks for sending me this far." Jie Luoshis eyes squinted and shot out a cold radiance. He did not say much, but he naturally knew what Xiao Yan meant. It was that the both of them would meet very soon. Xiao Yanughed coldly and disappeared into the formation. Whereas the frightening fire caused the formation to explode. Jie Luoshi and the rest avoided the fire. As they looked at the burning mes, Jie Luoshi remained expressionless and the cold radiance in his eyes disappeared gradually. He regained his calmness and turned to look at the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest. "Mountain-Breaking, Chongyan, both of you shall send Guanchong back to the mountain. Shaoshang, go and meet up with Lixiong." Jie Luoshis voice was hoarse and ear-piercing. "Shaoze is rushing over with Qingtian already. I will go to Mount Yujing with the both of them." The Shaoshang Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster, Ning Lang and the Chongyan Swordmaster nodded their heads together, "Lets follow what Elder Jie says." The few of them converted into sword radiances and left. Jie Luoshis gaze turned to void space, transcending it andnding in the direction of Mount Yujing, "Over there, I can feel that..." At the north foot of Mount Kunlun, the Cloud Mirror City and the Yun Peak were no longer as noisy as before. In the Cloud Mirror City, everyone who had to do with the Celestial Sect of Wonders was shifted to Mount Yujing. On the top of Mount Yujing, in front of the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Li Yuanfang was standing there right now. The Virtuous Zen Master, who brought him back, and the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain were resting up, hoping to restore their energies. A hole opened in void space. Xiao Yan and the restnded on the mountain and Li Yuanfang sped his palms and fist towards him, "Eldest Senior!" He was a little stumped on what to say next. The usually calm Li Yuanfang was now so emotional that his eyes turned red. Xiao Yanughed and walked towards him, patting his shoulders, "Dont worry, Im fine. Not only that, I have finally reached the Immortal Soul Stage!" Li Yuanfang nodded his head, "I know that. The aura around you is very different from before. Its as if you have stripped yourself of your old form and changed significantly." He sped his palm and fist again and said, "Congrattions on forming the Immortal Soul!" After that, he greeted Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng, "Thank you Miss Zhener and Elder Gu for helping Eldest Senior." After greeting each other, Xiao Yan asked, "Second Junior hasnt exited his retreat yet?" Li Yuanfang shook his head, "Not yet. Hes in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World now. The situation is quite special this time. Even Second Junior is unable to estimate how long hell be there." Xiao Yan took in a deep breath, "What about the people in the Celestial Wonders that you brought back?" Li Yuanfang replied, "They are still in the small world that Elder Dual Prity Peak created, who is in the Grand Heavens Pavilion now." Xiao Yan looked at the Grand Heavens Pavilion, "Master once said that many of the constructions were built by him and they are extremely solid. It will be difficult for the enemies to destroy them. But besides the main pavilion, the other constructions are not equipped with the same defensive and protective powers. Its just that they are very tough to break down in terms of their foundation." "If the Grand Heavens Pavilion is broken into, it will be like the rest of the constructions. Thus, we are putting everyone there now. If things be too serious, we will send them to the Ying Sea." "The three Celestial Mountains of the Ying Sea cant exit the Ying Sea. But within the Ying Sea, we have two mountains that cant be vited so easily. They are probably ourst resort." Xiao Yan said gradually. His words implied that he was bent on protecting Mount Yujing till death. Even if he had to die, he wouldnt leave. Li Yuanfang asked, "Our sect possesses the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. This is something that everyone knows. Although the Great Zhou Empire has lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, they seem to still be very familiar with the Ying Sea." "Once we move using the formation, the Great Zhou Empire may pick up some clues." Xiao Yan said, "Follow the original n. We shall activate the formation at the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and draw the attention of the enemies. After that, we will activate the formation at the Peni Celestial Mountain and send people over. Once we finished our first move over at the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, we shall stop there." "After all, the Great Zhou Empire lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. For them to monitor the movement on one Celestial Mountain is no mean feat. If we control things well, they can only return empty-handed." Li Yuanfangs gazended on the Grand Heavens Pavilion, "In this way, we possess the secrets of the Peni Celestial Mountain, thus making it difficult for us to hide it from the others from the sect. We can only reveal these secrets then." Xiao Yan said, "We have to watch our control. This is the final path that we can take and we have to prepare for the worst." Li Yuanfang took in a deep breath and said in a low voice, "The Great Qin Empire has informed us that at least the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Samsara Sect and East Heavens Gate are after us this time." Xiao Yanughed, "If theye, well resist them." His mind was jolted awake, "Oh yes, what about Youngest Junior?" Li Yuanfang said, "She brought along Second Seniors talisman. When the timees, I think it will be able to unleash its effect. She is already preparing." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "I must thank Chu Yang for his help. You must go and prepare too. This time, we are going to face a huge battle." "Master has been protecting us all this while. Its time for us to share the burden with him." Li Yuanfang sped his palm and fist, "Yes, Senior." Right now, in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, there were many balls of gas. Inside each ball of gas, there were many shing light projections. They seemed like small worlds. And inside each small world, there were countless people. In one of the balls of gas, they were all Ethereal Mountain Sect disciples. Among the cultivators, there was a youth in ck who sat on his knees. He was Chu Yang. Opposite him, it was Li Botao. Li Botao stared at Chu Yang, "Senior and Junior Meng used you as a channel to tip off the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although I was unable to keep an eye on you as you left the mountain so suddenly, how were you able to avoid the attention of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and return to the Ethereal Mountain?" "Even if you have the Heavenly Vast Sword Talisman, you shouldnt be able to avoid so many Nascent Soul Stage cultivators with your Aurous Core Intermediate Stage cultivation." Chu Yang smiled, "Second Elder Uncle, thats because I never left the mountain." Li Botao raised his brows, "Thats impossible. I saw you leaving. You cant bluff me unless someone impersonated you." Chu Yang smiled and he seemed a little different suddenly. His cultivation had reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Li Botao was shocked, "You can hide your cultivation from a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator? But, that guy that left the mountain..." His expression turned weird suddenly, "Dont tell me that you have cultivated an avatar in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage." Chapter 842: Enemies Are Here at Mount Yujing Chapter 842: Enemies Are Here at Mount Yujing Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With regards to Li Botaos suspicion, Chu Yang smiled, "In my many years of cultivation out of the mountain, I dide across some special things." Li Botao creased his brows, "I can roughly sense that your age and appearance is different. You should have cultivated in a space where time moves faster on in another world. But its still shocking that you have attained the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage." "If I remember correctly, during the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, Li Yuanfang was also in the Beginner Stage of the Aurous Core Stage just like you. But now, you are one step ahead of him." Li Botao said, "Your talents are indeed exceptional. The few of us have been blind in the past, to not have noticed such a gem like you." "Now that you have done something praise-worthy, maybe youll be given a position in the Celestial Sect of Wonders? But you have to remember that the Celestial Sect of Wonders needs to ovee this crisis awaiting them first." Chu Yang looked at Li Botao and shook his head slightly, "Li Yuanfang is not the same as what you think." "As for me, I am an Ethereal Mountain Sect disciple and Masters disciple. This is a fact that will not change." "I did what I did so that the Ethereal Mountain Sect can have a better future. The truth is, we all made choices that are different, but our intentions are the same." Li Botaoughed coldly, "A choice to put the Ethereal Mountain Sect in huge danger." Chu Yang looked at Li Botao and startedughing, but hisughter was sarcastic, "Second Elder Uncle, in the past, you were instructed by the Great Qin Prime Minister Wu Qingrou, to collude with the Mount Shu Sword Sect. You even went so far as to plot the assassination of Liang Gan. Ask yourself, did you think of the consequences?" "The Ethereal Mountain Sect would have been the first to incur the wrath of the Great Zhou Empire!" "After causing a conflict between the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire, Wu Qingrou resigned from his position and disappeared. You then decided to turn your allegiance towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect. With regards to this choice that you made, how much of it was for the sect and how much of it was for yourself?" When Chu Yang mentioned Wu Qingrous name, Li Botao seemed to turn gloomy, "Does Senior and Junior Meng know about this?" "They know about this earlier than me." After Chu Yang spoke finish, Li Botao sighed, "I knew that Prime Minister Wu wanted to assassinate Liang Gan, but I didnt know that it was for the purpose of inciting a conflict between the Great Zhou and Mount Shu." "My role was just to pass the message to the assassins regarding the detailed location of Liang Gan." Chu Yang replied, "But if the assassination was sessful, Wu Qingrou would have exposed you and implicated the Ethereal Mountain Sect. He will thene up with more ploys to incite further conflicts between the Great Zhou Empire and Mount Shu, causing the tension between both powers to rise even further." "This is Wu Qingrous style. He wanted the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Zhou Empire to be at odds with each other so that their attention will not be ced on the Great Qin Empire. Whereas the Great Qin Empire would take this time to clear up all their internal mess and removed any tumors within their ranks." "Wu Qingrou was the one who nned everything, while both the empires were the ones who yed his game. But its a pity that the Ethereal Mountain Sect was a sacrificial pawn in the entire game." "However, Liang Gan did not die in the end and many things changed from then on. They went beyond Wu Qingrous expectations. Only when the Celestial Sect of Wonders rose and conflicted with Mount Shu did the Ethereal Mountain Sect avert this disaster." Chu Yang sighed, "Now, this is the second crisis we have to face." Li Botao turned dismal and sighed without speaking. Chu Yang went silent too and did not continue conversing with Li Botao. He had no ns either. As he was stuck in the small world, he awaited what was toe. Sitting and waiting was never his style, but the war that was about toe was not something that someone of his cultivation level could interfere. More urately speaking, most others would be unable to interfere in it. The conflicting parties were of extremely high levels. But Chu Yang remained calm despite all this. "If we can ovee this crisis, the Ethereal Mountain Sect will enjoy a period of peace. And I can make a move too." Chu Yang did not ce his avatar inside this small world while continuing to roam outside with his actual body. His actual body remained with Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran and the rest. "Qingwu..." Chu Yangs eyes shut. Right now, he was feeling both lost and amused, "You protected me this time." Although Xiao Yan and the others retreated as they faced Jie Luoshi, the only thing that was worth celebrating was that Xiao Yan managed to reach the Immortal Soul Stage. And on the Mount Shu side, the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the Guanchong Swordmaster were heavily hurt. They could only return to Mount Shu to recuperate, ruling themselves out from this attack of Mount Yujing. The Guanchong Swordmasters injuries were particrly critical. The blow that he received from Xiao Yan was so devastating that he was fortunate to be able toe out of it alive. Its very possible that he could no longer cultivate the virtual entity in his life anymore. During his sh with Jie Luoshi, Xiao Yans Immortal Soul was also hurt. He was also making use of the time now to recuperate. But he knew that he had not much time left. Although the Void Space Teleportation Formation (referring to the formation that allowed them to travel between ces) was destroyed, the opening of the Celestial Wonders World was near the south foot of Mount Kunlun, which was not far from Mount Yujing. Jie Luoshi was in the Immortal Soul Third Level, hence he would be reaching soon. However, Jie Luoshi did not arrive first. Before Jie Luoshi reached, there were others who already approaching the mountain. The enemies were here at Mount Yujing. Above Yun Peak, Mount Yujing floated in mid-space. Right now, in the southern direction of Mount Yujing, void space cracked open and thick clouds surged from within the crack. Several powerful auras were revealed. The invisible pressure caused waves to surge in the Mirror Lake at the foot of Yun Peak. As the thick clouds dispersed, a bunch of people showed up. The leader of them all was a youth who looked only 14 or 15 years old. He looked handsome and his appearance was very charming. As he wore a white robe, it felt as if he came from the Heavens. He stepped lightly into void space and did not reveal a frightening aura from his body. But everyone around him treated him as their leader, as they followed closely behind him. This person was the ex-leader of the Path of the Heaven-Born of the Samsara Sect and the current sect leader of the Samsara Sect, Shi Tianfang. He was also in the Immortal Soul Third Level. Behind Shi Tianfang, there were two other people. One of them was a refined middle-aged man, who wore a silk robe. Around his waist, there was an exquisite wine vat hanging. There was even a pouch above the vat, which rang as he walked. He was Zhang Enrui, the leader of the Path of Humanity who was also in the Immortal Soul Third Level. The other person was tall and thin, and he wore a rigid look on his face. He was the Heavenly Ghost Priest of the Path of Hungry Ghoul, an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. Shi Tianfang, Zhang Enrui and the Heavenly Ghost Priest looked in the direction of Mount Yujing. Even the indifferent Heavenly Ghost Priest revealed a few hints of enthusiasm in his eyes. Behind them, there were others too. They were all powerful cultivators from the Samsara Sect. This time, the entire Samsara Sect seemed to have been summoned. Zhang Enrui looked at Mount Yujing and he sighed loudly, "Its indeed a Celestial Mountain." The Heavenly Ghost Priest lowered his head to look at the Cloud Mirror City. With his indifferent and monotonous voice, hemented, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders have prepared themselves." Zhang Enrui nodded his head, "They have forsaken their influence on the outside. Everyone has been summoned back to Mount Yujing to mount an imprable defense." "I believe that both the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain and the Virtuous Zen Master must be back too." Zhang Enrui turned to look at Shi Tinfang, "Master, the most Immediate Disciples of Lin Feng, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing, should not be back on the mountain yet. Should we...." Shi Tianfang shook his head slightly, "Theres no need to intercept them. They are in the original n. Even if they return, its inconsequential." Zhang Enruiughed slightly, "Lin Feng indeed has many freaks under him. Especially Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. The four of them are extremely powerful." "Lin Feng is a clever and unpredictable person. He is not the Great Void Holy Mans level, but I wonder if he has any hidden ns?" "As I look at the four most powerful disciples of Lin Feng, I am reminded of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void. Although I did not witness their brilliance, these four disciples of Lin Feng have frightening potentials to be simr to the Four Immemorial Heroes, even if they are just in the Nascent Soul Stage now." Zhang Enrui took out a wine cup from his pouch before pouring some wine from his wine vat into the cup. As he drank, heughed, "Maybe they can be the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect?" "But its a pity that we cant kill them. Otherwise, Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect will not be too pleased with that." The Heavenly Ghost Priest said indifferently, "If we keep them alive, we are just breeding trouble for ourselves." Zhang Enrui shook his head andughed, "With benefitse losses. This is an inevitable price that we have to pay." Shi Tianfang said calmly, "If they dont know whats good for them, we shall kill them if its necessary. We cant let them stall us." Zhang Enruiughed while nodding his head, as he looked at Mount Yujing, "Since we are on the topic, is Zhu Yi the strongest of the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect?" The Heavenly Ghost Priest replied, "He is in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage and possesses many magic treasures with him. He even almost killed Shao Qingcheng, whos in the Immortal Soul First Level. Shao Qingcheng has the Yang Heaven Lamp and her powers are already one of the best among those in the Immortal Soul First Level. But shes still notparable to him." "In the Ying Sea, he even cultivated the flesh of the Great Sun Holy Man into his avatar." As he said till here, even the voice of the Heavenly Ghost Priest trembled a little, "A Nascent Soul Advanced Stage cultivator with an Immortal Soul Second Level avatar." "The more critical thing is, with this avatar, many of the magic treasures that he has can unleash their full powers. Thats why his powers are far beyond the other Immediate Disciples of Lin Feng." At this point, void space also cracked in the northern direction of Mount Yujing. Two elders with pale-white hair and mustaches walked out. They wore long, green robes. One of them looked past void space towards Shi Tianfang and the others. He smiled, "Who would have ever thought that this was the destiny of some ordinary, 15 years old bastard from Zhu Hongwus residence?" Chapter 843: Dismembering the Celestial Sect of Wonders Chapter 843: Dismembering the Celestial Sect of Wonders Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Out of the two elders that came, one of them was the leader of the East Heavens Gate, Shao Dongtian. He was in the Immortal Soul Third Level. Behind him was another elder who was a senior member of the East Heavens Gate who was in the Immortal Soul Second Level, the East Sea Holy Man. Zhang Enruiughed, "Greetings to Master Shao." He ced his wine cup to his lips beforeughing, "Besides Zhu Yi, who has a little enmity with you, the rest of the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect are also exceptional." "Xiao Yan, the most senior disciple of Lin Feng, is extremely talented. He is able to possess five Primordial Fires at once, which is something never seen before. Furthermore, he can fuse the different Primordial Fires. The destructiveness of his powers can be said to be the best among the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "I dare to say that every Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator have to be wary of him, not to even mention those in the Immortal Soul First Level." In the eyes of this bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders, Zhu Yi was the best among the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect. But Xiao Yan was the most annoying. Thats because the explosive powers of the Heaven Fire Lotus were extremely terrifying. Although unleashing this attack was likely to drain him of his energy and leave him vulnerable to attacks by others, this abhijna of his was able to exterminate anyone in the same level as him. Even for those more powerful than him, this attack might still able to kill them. There was some illogical reasoning involved in this. If one could resist his attack, then he would lose. But if one could not do so, he would be killed. If one was not much stronger than him, he would still be killed. Zhang Enrui poured himself some wine again, "Wang Lin has the Gods-Sealing Banner. If he can trap an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator, its still fine. But if he can trap an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator, itll be interesting then." "In that case, his powers should be above most Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator. If an Immortal Soul Second Level does not have a magic treasure, then he will be in trouble." As heughed, Zhang Enrui looked at the East Sea Holy Man behind Shao Dongtian. The East Sea Holy Man smiled back and his gaze was focused on the people behind Zhang Enrui. Over there, there were cultivators from the Path of Humanity. There was another Immortal Soul Second Level among these cultivators. But everyone knew that the battling powers of the Samsara Sects Path of Humanity were very weak. Zhang Enrui was not embarrassed by that and he continuedughing, "As for the youngest one, we all know how good he is. With two Holy Light of Creations on him, he has been traveling in and out of the Barren Expanses. Theres news that he killed a Demonic Saint when he was in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. He even met a Tao Wu and cut off its flesh." "Previously, someone saw him at the Void Battleground. He had already cultivated the Cosmic Form and ascended to the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. He even shed with a demon with the original true spirit, but I wonder if he has returned? If he has returned, I believe that there are few below the Immortal Soul Second Level that can challenge him." The East Sea Holy Manughed slightly while saying, "Elder Zhang is definitely unafraid." Zhang Enruiughed loudly, "Not necessarily so. Im never very good at battling others, but I dare to im myself as the best wine-taster in the entire Divine Lands." "We should get going." Shi Tianfang said, "The Mount Shu cultivators should be here soon. We shall not wait for them." "Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao are indeed exceptional. But before they form the Immortal Soul, they are stillcking the cutting edge. Without Lin Feng around, the most difficult character to deal with is still the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. But hes not much of a concern either." As Shi Tianfang spoke, he was already proceeding towards Mount Yujing. Shao Dongtian paused for a moment before advancing forward too. They were in the mood for chatting, but the time was not right. Furthermore, they had used their supernatural awareness to figure out the defensive restrictions on Mount Yujing, thus they were eager to make a move immediately. As Shi Tianfang advanced forward, he looked at Shao Dongtian and his gaze shed, "No wonder you havee on behalf of the Great Zhou Empire. Not only are you here, even the East Sea Holy Man is here. I believe the East Heavens Gate must have obtained some juicy benefits from the Great Zhou Empire." "Xuan Heaven Seal, you fell to the metasia realm when the Heavens Gate was destroyed during the end of the Antiquity Age. But now, you have returned to the Mahayana realm. Its indeed joyous news." A radiance shed beside Shao Dongtian and void space cracked open. A man in ck walked out. He had a rectangr face and looked fierce. He held a pitch-ck seal in his hand. It was the Xuan Heaven Seal (of the North), one of the Nine Treasures of the Heavens Gate! Aspared to the time in the Ying Sea when it was still in the metasia realm, the Xuan Heaven Seal did not exude such a frightening aura now. But now, looking at the Xuan Heaven Seal gave the feeling that one was looking at the vast sky. As he saw the Xuan Heaven Seal, there was a light projection above Shi Tianfang that shook a little. A huge, roulette that came from void space surfaced. The roulette was divided into six equal parts, and each of these parts was of a different color. There were different types of carvings inscribed on the roulette. The carvings seemed extremely ingrained on the roulette, but they also seemed to be undergoing constant transformations. The white part of the roulette shone with a gentle radiance. The carving was one of a small human figure. Although the appearance of the figure could not be seen clearly, there was a divine feel to this figure. At the same time, the rising and the setting of the Sun and Moon was shown. As the luminaries intersected, the image of all life in the world seemed extremely miraculous. The blood-red part revealed a dim and evil aura, causing one to feel repressed. At the same time, it felt wild and bloody, as if it could call out the deepest and purest killing intent in anyones heart. The carvings revealed countless figures attacking each other with strong killer auras. The ck part revealed levels and levels of hell. Fire, quicksand, ice, spear mountains...they acted out the countless sufferings, evoking a sense of desperation and destion. The green part was carved with distorted faces. Jealousy, pain, hate, fury, sorrow...there were countless fierce and evil faces, as well as hungry ghouls that screamed in horror. The purple part was filled with carvings of different types of animals. The smaller ones included snakes, worms, rats, insects, pigs, dogs, cows, and goats, while the bigger ones included rhinoceroses, elephants, dragons, Kun Pengs, huge Rocs...there were many sses of them. Thest part was extremely colorful. The carvings transformed quickly, revealing a strong sense of change. It was as if there were six forms of the Heavens and Earth, six different worlds, six different types of principles. And all these were changing constantly. At the center of the roulette where the six parts met, there was a human face. The face looked at Shao Dongtian, the Xuan Heaven Seal, and East Sea Holy Man calmly. As he saw this roulette, Shao Dongtian nodded his head, "Wheel of the Six Paths!" The Wheel of the Six Paths was the magic treasure of the Samsara Sect in the Mahayana realm. In the past, it was the natal magic treasure of the Samsara Priest. After the Samsara Priest passed on, itnded in the hands of the Path of the Heaven-Born. Thats also one of the reasons why many people thought the Path of the Heaven Born was the strongest out of the Six Paths of the Samsara Sect. Even as the Xuan Heaven Seal saw this magic treasure, it creased its brows. At its peak, it was unafraid of the Wheel of the Six Paths. But now that it was just back in the Mahayana realm, it was less confident when facing the Wheel of the Six Paths which was in its peak state. The human face in the center of the Wheels of the Six Path opened his mouth and said, "Lets settle this quickly." Shi Tianfang nodded his head and he gestured in space with his right hand. A bloody crack appeared in space suddenly, as if space was hurt and was dripping blood. From the bloody crack, a dark de extended out, with a merciless killer aura. Even Immortal Soul First Level cultivators from the Samsara Sect which were slightly weaker felt impulsive. There was an intense thirst to kill that rose from the bottom of their hearts. As they summoned their powers, they managed to calm themselves down and dilute the killing intent that rose within them. Shao Dongtians expression did not change. The East Sea Holy Man creased his brows. This de was extremely merciless. Without even revealing its aura intentionally, it was still sufficient to allow those around who were below the Immortal Soul Stage to go maniacal. They would be engulfed by their own temptation to kill and be crazed maniacs. On the hilt of the de, one hand appeared. That hand belonged to a youth who wore ck and had messy hair. The red light in his eyes which revealed his desire to kill and fight shed and was extremely eye-blinding. It was the Asura War-de, another magic treasure in the Mahayana realm from the Samsara Sect. It belonged to the Path of Asura originally. The Path of the Heaven-Born had the Wheels of the Six Path, whereas the Path of Asura invested all its resources to cultivate the Asura War-de. This allowed the Asura War-de to rise to the Mahayana realm from the metasia realm. But following Shi Tianfangsplete defeat of the Path of Asura, Mo Xiuluo was held captive and the Six Paths were unified. The Asura War-de eventually ended in the hands of Shi Tianfang and came along with Shi Tianfang to Mount Yujing this time. With two Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators, two magic treasures in the Mahayana realm, as well as other powerful cultivators, this lineup made Shao Dongtian, the Xuan Heaven Seal and East Sea Holy Man seem extremely shallow in terms of strength. But Shao Dongtian did not mind this. Both he and the Xuan Heaven Seal were confident. Regardless whether it was attacking Mount Yujing or facing Lin Feng in the future, the Samsara Sect could not iste him away. Furthermore, he had the backing of Great Zhou Empire. Shi Tianfang also did not have the intention to attack by himself. He looked at Shao Dongtian and said, "I want Mount Yujing. You can attack the magic treasure in the destiny realm that came from the Ying Sea." Everyone in the outside world knew that besides the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in the Ying Sea, the most valuable item of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was Mount Yujing and the white jade pir. Both the Samsara Sect and East Heavens Gate could take one each. Thats why Shi Tianfang did not want to wait for the Mount Shu Sword Sect to arrive before attacking. As to how the rewards should be separated, it would have to depend on their respective strengths. The Samsara Sect came with a strong lineup, revealing Shi Tianfangs intentions to obtain something of huge worth from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He came here this time for Mount Yujing. If he could obtain anything else, he would be d to take them. But his main target was Mount Yujing! Chapter 844: Breach the Mountain! Breach the Mountain! Chapter 844: Breach the Mountain! Breach the Mountain! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shao Dongtian cackled in his heart at Shi Tianfangs proposition. Whoever procured Mount Yujing would be able to be like Lin Feng. After this war, when Lin Feng returned, everyone could coborate together to kill him. But whoever seized Mount Yujing would be able to ditch all of them and let them deal with Lin Fengs wrath on their own. But right now, the Samsara Sect was very strong, thus Shao Dongtian did not fight with Shi Tianfang. After all, the result would only be known after the war. Even if Lin Feng was not around, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was still very strong. Who knows what it would be like after the battle? Deciding on terms now was for the sake of preventing an internal dispute before they even went to attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Shao Dongtian smiled, "I have no objection to your terms, Master Shi." Shi Tianfang nodded his head, but he naturally knew what Shao Dongtian was plotting. Whether this agreement would be fulfilled, it would depend on the rtive strengths of both parties. After the war, it would still be rtively easy for the Samsara Sect to ovee the East Heavens Gate. But things were not so sure for the Mount Shu Sword Sect." "We end it fast." Shi Tianfang made his mind up. Following that, he proceeded to Mount Yujing along with the Wheels of the Six Paths and the Asura War-de. Zhang Enrui, the Heavenly Ghost Priest, and the others followed closely behind him. Shao Dongtian, the Xuan Heaven Seal, and the East Sea Holy Man had no intention of watching from one side either. They followed the Samsara Sect towards Mount Yujing too. Although Lin Feng was not around, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not be underestimated too. This was not the time for them to watch as the rest of them fight it out. When they were reaching Mount Yujing, countless streaks of light appeared above the mountain suddenly. These lights were subtle and they formed a weird image with an abnormal rhythm and pattern. As Shi Tianfang, Shao Dongtian and the rest were inching closer, the lights became clearer. The lights then converted into a huge formation, blocking all of them outside. "Two Elements Creation Formation of Lin Feng!" Shao Dongtian sighed, "It is indeed very brilliant. No wonder its able to ovee the Formation-Bursting Drum at Xiling City, the drum that specialized in destroying all types of formation." "Right now in the Divine Lands, I believe only the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation are in the same level as the Two Elements Creation Formation." Shi Tianfang said, "The advantage of this formation is that it doesnt depend on location. It is able to be shifted freely like the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation of the demon n. But the disadvantage of it is that only someone extremely powerful is able to unleash its full powers." "Lin Feng is not around now. Even if someone controls this formation now, the power of it is likely to be greatly reduced. It cant stop us." He and the Wheels of the Six Paths did not move, whereas the Asura War-de converted into a streak of merciless blood light suddenly. After that, this light stabbed towards the Two Elements Creation Formation. The brutal blood light seemed as if it wanted to exterminate all life. The deathly aura that it exuded caused the sky to turn dark and gloomy. Although its target was Mount Yujing and the Two Elements Creation Formation, the area around the Cloud Mirror City was subjected to the deathly aura of this blood light, causing all life to be in precarious danger as they were exposed to this blood light! The Two Elements Creation Formation was still prated even though it was shing with radiance. Shi Tianfang, Shao Dongtian and the rest quickly rushed to Mount Yujing through the hole that was opened by the Asura War-de. Right now, in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Xiao Yanughed coldly. As he saw this scene, he told Li Yuanfang beside him, "Take action now." Li Yuanfang nodded his head and exited the Grand Heavens Pavilion. He flew to the branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree which was far away. Over there, there was another Li Yuanfang with the exact same appearance sitting there. But this Li Yuanfang was only in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. That was the real Li Yuanfang. His avatar was only in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. At this moment, on his brows, a light spot was shot out. This light spot connected with the Two Elements Creation Formation. The avatar retrieved a talisman and a dragon light projection surfaced in space. The dragon let out a deafening roar before revolving around Li Yuanfangs actual body. This was Zhu Yis Soaring Dragon Spell, which contained a miraculous power concept of improvement and ascension. As itbined with Li Yuanfangs own powers, his cultivation was increased. In void space, lightning shed subtly but did not strike down. Above Li Yuanfangs head, a clear light shone. A piece of Aurous Core that shed with purple light appeared. The dragon light projection moved up to the Aurous Core, before converting into an illusory projection of an infant. The appearance of the infant was the same as Li Yuanfang when he was just a newborn. This was a talisman that Zhu Yi cultivated before he went into retreat. This helped Li Yuanfang to create a fake Nascent Soul, allowing him to rise from the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage to the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage temporarily. Even though it was an illusory Nascent Soul, the powers of Li Yuanfang now was greater than the powers he had in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. As the fake Nascent Soul appeared, Li Yuanfang could feel the tighter connection between him and the Two Elements Creation Formation. This formation was the first foundation of the link that he had with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When he first saw the Two Elements Creation Formation at the North Pr Sea, he was extremely awed by it. Even if only a slight change urred, he would have been unable to understand it, but he was still awed by the formation. To him, that miraculous, unpredictable and unbelievable formation structure was the most beautiful scene in the world. He felt that if he was under Lin Feng, he could finally fulfill his wish to study this formation. Right now, he had the chance to control this extremely powerful formation. But Li Yuanfang remained calm and put his entire focus into the changes of the formation, trying to control it. Under his control, in the Two Elements Creation Formation, countless talismanic prints started to surface. The deathly killer aura of the Asura War-de was quickly converted into an immense aura of life. The momentum of the Asura War-de was suddenly restrained. Shi Tianfangs was stunned and discovered that the aura of life had mended the hole created by the Asura War-de earlier. Everyone was now trapped in the formation, including himself. After the Changes of Life and Death, the Changes of Yin and Yang was summoned. Within the formation, Pure Yang Primordial Fire burned intensely, whereas the Netherworld Purple Crystal shed with a demonic radiance. Inside the formation, a ck and white world seemed to have formed. Pure Yang and Yin energy were summoned as if a huge mill disc was crashing towards Shi Tianfang and the rest. The Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation of Xiao Yan was a product of the Changes of Yin and Yang of the Two Elements Creation Formation. Inside the Changes of Yin and Yang, the explosive force of the Heaven Fire Lotus was added. The Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation was created by Xiao Yans own powers. Whereas the Two Elements Creation Formation operated under a very powerful formation spell. Li Yuanfang just had to control this formation spell. Shi Tianfangs expression did not change. The Wheels of the Six Paths beside him revolved continuously and became faster and faster. Pure white, blood red, pitch ck, dark purple, dim green and aplex purple radiance al shone in void space, as they expanded out. As if this was a true reincarnation of the universe, everything was dragged towards the center of the Wheels of the Six Paths. That immense force even caused the Changes of Yin and Yang to be unstable, developing a tendency to lose control. Li Yuanfang remained calm and controlled the formation to change again. He did not aim to harm the enemy but to trap them. And at this point, Shi Tianfang, Shao Dongtian and the rest heard the sound of flowing water suddenly. At the start, it seemed inaudible. But slowly, the sound became louder and louder. Following that, they saw a boundless, ck ocean surging into the formation. This ocean converted into a ck tidal wave, attacking them. The ocean water was filled with a gloomy and cold aura that could prick ones bones. The water seemed to engulf all light too. At the same time, it nurtured the three power concepts of Pure Yin, extreme chill, and darkness, which were in extremely profound levels. Shi Tianfang and the rest could immediately tell that this was the ocean water from the Yin-Yang Sea at the bottom of Mount Yujing. Amidst the tidal wave, a huge, ck fish moved along with a smaller wave. The size of the fish was even bigger than an average whale. From the looks of it, it was simr to the appearance of a Kun Peng in its Leviathan form. As it appeared out of the water, it resembled an entire ind on its own. On the head of the fish, there was ady in purple sitting on her knees. There was a pitch-ck, ice crystal-like sword on her knees. She looked charming and her hair swayed in the wind as if she was a fairy from the oceans. She wore a calm expression, but her eyes revealed her activeness. She focused as she looked in front. In mid-space above her, there was a weird-looking pill. The pill was ck but was as bright as an ice crystal. The pill shone with a rumbling purple light, and a dragon light projection revolved around it too. The dragon then converted into an illusory image of a Nascent Soul. As the Nascent Soul opened its eyes, there was a silent, dark light that shed across them. She was Lin Fengs youngest disciple, Luo Qingwu. The huge fish was Eye-less. As he pped around in the water, he guided the ck tidal wave, forming a tsunami. This tsunami crashed towards Shi Tianfang and the others. At the same time, Luo Qingwu conjured a sword spell and tapped on Eye-less forehead lightly. This caused Eye-less to harmonize with her sword will. Following that, her right hand grabbed onto the Xuanche Sword on her knees. The brutal tsunami was instantly converted into a ck, ice sword. The tip of the sword was like a small mountain, revealing a sharp sword aura. This sword stabbed towards Shi Tianfang, Shao Dongtian, and the others. "That ck fish is a demon with the Undying Demon Soul First Level? This ck ocean water is a little weird. As itbines with the powers of thedy, it is able to create such an offensive momentum?" Zhang Enrui drank his wine again before throwing his wine cup towards the sword in front. The wine cup turned into a ck hole suddenly. As it distorted space, it swallowed the sword. Zhang Enrui continued to sacrifice more of his wine cups. Just like the first wine cup, they all worked together to swallow the sword. Although the Two Elements Creation Formation kept on changing and was very unpredictable, Shi Tianfang, Wheels of the Six Paths, Shao Dongtian, Xuan Heaven Seal and the others kept on advancing forward. They did not bother with Luo Qingwu and Eye-less, allowing Zhang Enrui to deal with them. Their targets were clear C Mount Yujing and the white jade pir. But at this moment, a frightening sword mind surged out. Even Shi Tianfang was shocked by it and they sensed that something ominous wasing. In the next moment, a violent and ferocious clear light appeared in front of them! Chapter 845: Destroy the Formation! Destroy the Formation! Chapter 845: Destroy the Formation! Destroy the Formation! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Boundless clear light shot out as if they want to exterminate the Heavens and Earth. As they swept across void space, scars were inflicted on void space. As the light moved, the Heavens and Earth seemed to be shed and a wound appeared. Blood flowed out of the wound. In the face of such a brutal sword radiance, Shi Tianfang, the Wheels of Six Paths, Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal were forced to retreat. But Li Yuanfang sped his palms together, initiating the powers of the Two Elements Creation Formation, which caused void space to be distorted. The strong distortion force left the four of them shocked. Although they managed to escape for an instant, the violent sword radiance moved even quicker. It even became longer andnded on the Xuan Heaven Seal, which almost caused a part of the Xuan Heaven Seal to be chopped off. The original soul of the Xuan Heaven Seal and the actual magic treasure werebined. A vast and repressive power was unleashed to resist this sword radiance. But the frightening sword radiance still managed to leave a scar on the Xuan Heaven Seal. "What a ferocious sword!" The Xuan Heaven Seal groaned before falling backward. In the Two Elements Creation Formation, a youngdy with half ck and half white hair held the Heaven-Destroying Sword as she walked out. She was expressionless as she stared at Shi Tianfang and the rest. She was Xuan Li, Lin Fengs swordbearer. The original soul of the Xuan Heaven Seal revealed himself, converting into an appearance of a man in ck. He stared at Xuan Li, "Even the Heavens cant match up to you. Among all the swords in the world, Im afraid only the Saintly Celestial Sword can win you." As he mentioned the Saintly Celestial Sword, Xuan Lis originally emotionless eyes started to sh with cold radiance. Her aura started to be more and more ferocious. Shi Tianfang and Shao Dongtian raised their brows, "Howe Lin Feng didnt bring this sword along with him? Oh, so this is the case, so this is the case! The target of Mount Shu is her." The two of them stared at Xuan Li, before shaking their heads subconsciously. This sword was too violent and dangerous. Its almost impossible for anyone to cultivate and tame it. At most, it was possible for someone to destroy it. But even if they could do so, fighting this ferocious sword would not be worth it. In the entire world, its probably only the Mount Shu Sword Sect that would eye this sword. Its only them who could unleash the full powers of this sword if they obtained it. Shi Tianfang and Shao Dongtian did not want to fight Xuan Li, but this was not something that they could decide. The clear light on the Heaven-Destroying Sword became brighter and brighter. This time, its target was Shi Tianfang. Shi Tianfang did not dare to dy. He sped his palms and a huge light projection appeared above his head. As he stepped on the ground, he seemed to be extremely divine, as if there was some sort of celestial being watching all life. Sakra-Devanam-Indra As the light projection of Sakra-Devanam-Indra appeared, Shi Tianfang pushed his palms forward. The light projection of Sakra-Devanam-Indra did the same thing. A boundless light started to surge towards Xuan Li, but it was not superior to Xuan Lis sword. The light was destroyed by the sword. As the clear light passed it, the light projection of Sakra-Devanam-Indra was torn into two at the waist! Shi Tianfangs expression did not change. The light projection gathered together again, but it was no longer the image of Sakra-Devanam-Indra. Rather, it was a mighty God, who seemed to have created all life. It was the image of Brahma! "Combination of Brahma and I!" Shi Tianfang bellowed, causing the image of Brahma to descend down,bining with his body. This caused his stature to be more and more mighty as if he was a holy God that descended from the Heavens to and Earth. He lifted his right hand and pointed at Xuan Li slowly. A secret abhijna of the Samsara Sect, the Grand Brahma Finger! As he pointed this finger, life was created and the Heavens and Earth opened. But after he created life, destruction ensued and all life walked towards death. At the same time, the Wheels of the Six Paths appeared on the other side. As it revolved, the face in the middle of it spat out a small red lotus. This red lotus was formed from an extremely pure and deep red color. As it bloomed slowly, each flower petal released a clear radiance, revealing an intoxicating but illusory charm that made one tempted to infuse his soul within. This was the Red Lotus Fire! The Red Lotus Fire summoned by the Wheels of the Six Paths was more mysterious and frightening than an average Primordial Fire. The powers of the Wheels of the Six Pathsbined with the Red Lotus Fire, forming an exceptional dominance. Not only could it drain the powers of the enemies and hurt their souls, it could even summon the weird power of karma, causing the attackers soul to copse and sent into the cycle of reincarnation. Once the fire struck ones body, even an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator would be in pain. "The killing intent of this sword is even more intense than the Asura War-de. The Asura War-de is only intent on killing life, but this sword is bent on destroying the world." The face in the center of the Wheels of the Six Paths stared at Xuan Li, "But in this way, once shes hurt by my Red Lotus Fire, she will find it harder to escape." Xuan Li was expressionless and lifted the Heaven-Destroying Sword up. She pointed it upwards. In the next moment, she shed it down! Boundless clear light gathered in a straight line. As this straight line struck down, it tore void space apart. Even the Two Elements Creation Formation shook a little. It was as if a painting had been chopped into half by someone. The Red Lotus Fire was cut in half. Following that, the Red Lotus Fire lost its radiance, as if it was a life that had just been ended. As the mes dissipated, it disappeared and became nothing. The straight line formed a miraculous arc in space,pleting a perfect turn. Finally, as the sword tip pointed forward, it was exactly at the position of the fingertip of the Grand Brahma Finger! Shi Tianfangs expression changed and he retracted his finger before moving back. But the finger was already hurt by Xuan Lis sword. Xuan Lis sword radiance continued to advance forward, causing Shi Tianfang to be cautious. His powers started to surge out and converted into six streaks of treasure light. These streaks of light gathered to form a wheel that was exactly the same as the Wheels of the Six Paths. But its just that this was an illusory light wheel. The wheel was equally divided into six parts too. As the wheel revolved, it acted out the Six Paths of Samsara. The white part represented the Path of the Heaven-Born, the green part represented the Path of Hungry Ghoul, purple represented Path of Beast and the colorful part represented the Path of Humanity. These four parts were carved with extremely clear images. Whereas the red part and the ck part represented the Path of Asura and Path of Hell respectively. On these parts, the carvings were blurrier. The Path of the Heaven-Born cultivated the Book of Six Paths of Samsara, inherited from the Samsara Priest. They were only the path who were able to cultivate the Tao fruit of the Six Paths of Samsara. But because everyone was different, the Tao fruits that they cultivated varied greatly and none had been perfect yet. The only person to have cultivated a perfect Tao fruit was the Samsara Priest. Shi Tianfangs wheel started to revolve, causing time to be distorted. It threatened to drag everything into this cycle of Samsara. Whereas the Wheels of the Six Paths was positioned facing him, revolving in the opposite direction. The Wheels of the Six Paths distorted time as well. They formed a miraculous connection with each other, supplementing each others powers. They worked together to form a twisted world, causing everyone around to be affected, as they became unstable and were on the verge of being dragged into this twisted world. As two of these wheels revolved at the same time, the distortion force even caused Xuan Lis sword radiance to be unstable. Xuan Lis eyes turned blood red and a violent blood light shed across the tip of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Following that, clear light surged. At the end of the clear light, a crimson, blood-red light also became more and more eye-blinding. Whereas the clear light started to shrink in size. At the very end, there was only a blood-red sword radiance that was filled with killing intent and ferocity. Shi Tianfang and the face in the middle of the Wheels of the Six Paths started to look gloomy. They did not speak but tried to summon their powers to their fullest. As the two wheels resonated, they converted into a huge ck hole. This hole caused the Two Elements of Creation Formation to start distorting. With this tremendous power, Shi Tianfang and the Wheels of the Six Paths were able to repress the Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance. But the blood-red radiance still managed to inch forward slowly. "Powerful!" The face in the middle of the Wheels of the Six Pathsmented, "Among magic treasures below the destiny realm, this sword has the best offensive strength. Maybe only those who are only a step away from the destiny realm are able to win this sword." At the same time as Xuan Li was resisting Shi Tianfang and the Wheels of the Six Paths, the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders also entered the arena to resist the enemies. Eye-less and Luo Qingwumanded the Yin-Yang Sea to resist Zhang Enrui, whereas Gu Peng fought off the Heavenly Ghost Priest. The Virtuous Zen Master, who was injured, challenged an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator from the Path of Humanity, while the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain also disregarded its injury to stop the East Sea Holy Man. Xiao Yan entered the Two Elements of Creation Formation and unleashed his Immortal Soul Avatar, converting into a ming Taiji Diagram. He then went on to battle Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal. Xiao Zhener, Jieyu and the others also entered the formation. They tapped on the powers of the formation to battle some of the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. Li Yuanfangmanded the Two Elements of Creation Formation and he coordinated with the rest. He had no powers to trap so many Immortal Soul Stage cultivators and magic treasures. But as these cultivators and magic treasures faced Xiao Yan, Xuan Li and the rest, the formation could take effect by attacking suddenly. In this way, these cultivators and magic treasures could be defeated. At the same time, he also guided the Two Elements of Creation Formation to restrain the frightening Asura War-de. As they fought in the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Xiao Yan, Xuan Li, and the others had the home ground advantage. Under such a circumstance, Xiao Yan was able to fight off two by himself. He was adopting a defensive stance, trying to stall for time. Whereas for the others, they were adopting an offensive approach against the enemies. Zhang Enrui was constantly disrupted by the Two Elements of Creation Formation as he faced Luo Qingwu and Eye-less. He was in a dire situation at the moment. Xiao Zheners powers were exceptional and she had a lot of magic treasures too. She caused her enemy to be ced on the losing end, whereas Jieyu, Bai Guang, Northern Sea Whale King and the othersbined strength to gain a stable foothold. Besides Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal who were on the front foot, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was in more advantageous situations elsewhere. Over at Xuan Lis side, her advantage was further boosted with the help of the formation. Shi Tianfang looked around and creased his brows, "This formation is giving us a lot of trouble." He thought of something before the original soul of the Asura War-de, Zhan Xiuluo, roared. He grabbed hold onto the Asura War-de and stabbed, causing a terrifying force to be converted into a deathly gas. The eyes of Zhan Xiuluo were blood red and they shed with a cold radiance, "Deathly Gas Stone? Lunar-Destroying Deathly Gas? So, one of the magic treasures that was used to make this formation is the Deathly Gas Stone from the Path of Asura." "Since this is the case, how can you trap me?" Zhan Xiuluo looked into the sky and howled. A brutal, deathly gas attacked the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Li Yuanfang felt something abnormal at this moment. The Deathly Gas Stone in the formation started to experience some weird changes. As it jerked tremendously, it was trying to exit the formation and go to Zhan Xiuluos side. Chapter 846: Something is Happening in the Spirit Sea Chapter 846: Something is Happening in the Spirit Sea Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he felt the change in the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Li Yunfangs expression remained calm, "This is indeed the case, the worst case scenario will be...." Theoretically speaking, if Zhan Xiuluo snatches the Deathly Gas Stone away from the Two Elements of Creation Formation, it would only stop the formation from using the Changes of Life and Death. With one change down, there would only be five changes left. This would cause the powers of the formation to be greatly weakened, but it would still be very powerful. However, in reality, besides the Asura War-de, the rest of the enemies within the formation were also rivalling the formation. While the formation was suppressing them, both parties were pushed into a weird bnce between each other. At this point, once there were any changes in the formation, the powers of the formation would be significantly weaker. There was a possibility that it could crumble even under the slightest of attacks then. After all, there were three Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators, three magic treasures in the Mahayana realm, three Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators and many other Immortal Soul First Level cultivators in the formation now. Li Yuanfang took in a deep breath and conjured a spell with his hands. He summoned the powers of the Changes of Life and Death to the fullest. The rest of the changes directed their powers to the Changes of Life and Death, suppressing the Deathly Gas Stone and preventing it from moving. At the same time, the Asura War-de was trapped in the Two Elements of Creation Formation, which precipitated a stalemate between both parties. But in this way, the pressure that the formation gave to the rest of the enemies became weaker. It could only sustain for a while. Zhang Enrui and the rest were slowly reversing their situations. Only Xuan Li and Gu Peng managed to maintain a stronghold over their opponents. Among the rest remaining, the Virtuous Zen Master and Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain were critically injured. As they faced the opponents that were normally beneath their level, they could only sustain themselves. Xiao Zhener was encircled by two Immortal Soul First Level cultivators at this point. But among everyone, the one who was in the most danger was Xiao Yan. He had not recovered from his battle with Jie Luoshi. Now that he had to face Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal, he was in a precarious situation. If its not because of the fact that Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal wanted to capture him without paying too much of a price, his situation would be even more dangerous. Xiao Yan formed the Immortal Soul so suddenly and disyed a tremendous battling ability, which was beyond the expectations of Shi Tianfang, Shao Dongtian and the rest. As for Zhu Yi who did not reveal himself, Shao Dongtian and the others were wary of him, which caused them to be a little distracted. Along with the fact that Xuan Li helped him out a little, he managed to sustain until this point. But if this carried on, he would be ovee by Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal before Xuan Li defeated Shi Tianfang and the Wheels of the Six Paths. Li Yuanfang maintained his expression, but his forehead started to drip with sweat. He looked up to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, in the direction of the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World, "Tianhao is unreachable. If Third Senior and the others donte back in time, Second Seniors efforts will have to be wasted." As a huge battle ensued on Mount Yujing, right now in the Spirit Sea at the boundary where the world of the Spirit Sea was connected to the ocean, there was a huge light ball that was shing with a dim radiance. The radiance was white at times and ck at times. It kept on alternating between the two colors. Lin Fengs actual body and the Thunder Dragon Avatar were now both inside the light ball, facing each other. They were analyzing some mantras together, trying to deduce the third chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue, the Two Elements Chapter. Whereas his Avatar of Ares was standing quietly outside the light ball, along with the Flowing Waves Holy Man. They were both feeling the brilliance of the Great Dao inside the Spirit Sea. "Oh?" The Avatar of Ares opened his eyes suddenly and looked in the direction of the world of the Spirit Sea far away. They witnessed the surge of the huge tidal wave from the Spirit Sea again, towards the ocean. And this tidal wave was even greater than before. Inside this wave, there were countless light belts formed from the principles of Great Dao. It was as if countless principles of Great Dao were forcing their way towards the ocean. Before the wave reached before them, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares shook a little. As he waved his hand, the stone stair and stone flutended in mid-space. The stone stair and stone flute had already lost their radiance as if they were just average stone carvings. The power concept and spiritual will within them disappeared as the wave surged. It must have been caused by the actions of the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng creased his brows, "Aspared to before, the wave is indeed stronger now. As expected, the Great Void Sect is smart. They have managed to change a disaster into an opportunity. They have used this opportunity to deepen their understanding and control of the Spirit Sea." "If they manage to mend the hole in the Spirit Sea, will they control it entirely?" "This is the worst case scenario I can think of." The wave was still targeting the ocean and did not have any effect on Lin Feng and the Flowing Waves Holy Man. Lin Feng looked at the intersecting light belts in the wave and his eyes squinted, "Even with hard work, the only position is second. The best result will only be second. This is not what I want to see..." At this point, in another region of the world of the Spirit Sea, there were a few people seated on their knees. They formed two circles, one inner and one outer. In the middle of the two circles, there were two people sitting there. One of them had a gentle expression on his face and his eyes were shut. The other had snow-white hair and looked extremely dignified. Both of them were the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. They were seated facing each other. Between the both of them, a talisman floated in mid-space. Countless light belts extended out of the talismans, which seemed to connect to the entire Spirit Sea. Besides the both of them, Yun Yuanzhen was standing at one side. As he moved her hands, streaks and streaks of mana flew out, converting into streaks and streaks of light. These lights revolved around the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man along with the talismans. Whereas on the outer circle, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, Cai Fengzhou, Yu Yuan Holy Woman and Lin Daohan were seated in four different directions. Right now, a talisman floated above each of their heads. Countless light runes surged out from these talismans. These light runes projected an image behind each of their backs. At this point, in the image projected from Yu Yuan Holy Womans back, there was a man and woman standing. That man was extremely handsome and elegant. He also wore a calm expression on his face. On his brows, a full Moon-like diagram was changing continuously, acting out the wax and waning cycles of the Moon. The brows of the woman seemed surreal and her facial features revealed her charm. She held a circr mirror in her arms and followed behind the man. They were Yue Huatian and Li Jingyuan. Whereas in the image projected behind Lin Daohan, there was a man in an ancient costume, who wore a peaceful look on his face. It was as if he was very confident of everything and that everything was under his control. This man looked simr to Yan Nai, the current leader of the Great Void Sect. He was the second leader of the Great Void Sect, one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void, Yan Xinghe, who was also Yan Nais ancestor. Behind the Xuan Lin Holy Man, the image of a middle-aged man surfaced. He had a mighty stature. While he looked very passive, he seemed to be someone abnormally active at the same time. The most eye-catching part of this man was his eyes. He had polycoria eyes! His eyes seemed to track the movements of the Sun and Moon. Countless lights shot out from his eyes, revealing the beautiful image of the Heavens and Earth. He was Huang Chen, another one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void. Since the Primordial Age, he had already started cultivating under the Great Void Holy Man. During the major war at the end of the Primordial Age, he killed the leaders of the ming Dragons, Green Dragons, and Jade Dragons on his own. He also killed the leader of the Yingzhao tribe, the Primordial Yingzhao, and made a great contribution to the human n. At the same time, he was rumored to be the creators of those with polycoria. But among the four projections of images, the most attention-seeking of them all was the one behind Cai Fengzhou. Aspared to the other projections, it was much bigger. But its not because Cai Fengzhou was stronger, rather, it was because the talisman she summoned was stronger. Inside that light projection, there was a tall and huge youth. His hair seemed very messy. He dressed very differently from the other 3, who were all decked in white and had the picture of cloud embroidered on the sleeves of their robes. This man wore a linen robe that was brown in color and seemed extremely torn and tattered. But it was this man who seemed to be even stronger than the other three, with the aura that he exuded. He revealed a smile on his face and demonstrated the different temperament that he had aspared to the rest. He seemed extremely rxed as if nothing could bother him. And this man was the best among the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void, the strongest cultivator after the Great Void Holy Man, Wen Chiyang. Theres an old rumor that Wen Chiyangs powers were so strong that he was hot on the heels of his own Master. When Emperor Ru was still around, Wen Chiyang fought him at the Ancient Deste Gxy but the result was a draw. When Emperor Ru opened the Great Thunderp Temple, Wen Chiyang went to the temple to challenge him again. They both won one each. After the Great Void Holy Man and The Buddha went to the Death Sea, Wen Chiyang was recognized as the strongest in the human n then. He was even stronger than the human Emperor then. During the War Between the Two Worlds, he even challenged a Holy Demonic Emperor and injured him. Right now, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, Cai Fengzhou, Yu Yuan Holy Woman and Lin Daohan sat on their knees. The light projection behind them shot out tremendous glows, whichnded on the talisman between the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Yu Yuan Holy Woman said coldly, "The Hades Emperor will never have imagined that the trouble he caused to us in the past is going to give us the help we need in controlling the Spirit Sea." "Aspared to the Ying Sea, the ck Sea, the Netherworld Sea, and the other seas, the Spirit Sea is miraculous and unpredictable. It depends on the Greater World and is omnipresent. When we finally control it, we can suppress any target we want in the Greater World using the Spirit Sea, as long as we can confirm the location of the target" Yun Yuanzhen smiled, "If anyone else gets the Spirit Sea and cannot confirm the location of their targets, they will still be unable to nab their targets. But for us, we have the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Unless one is hidden within space-time turbulence, he will be spotted by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. When the Supreme Heavenly Mirror works with the Spirit Sea, even if the Hades Emperor revives, we can suppress him too." Chapter 847: Intolerable Situation Chapter 847: Intolerable Situation Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Cai Fengzhou sat below the light projection of Wen Chiyang, conjuring a spell before injecting his mana into the talisman above his head. He quietly said, "Lin Feng should be trapped here too. We have to be wary of him." The Xuan Lin Holy Man shook his head, "He wont find us here. If he is really rted to the Hades Beast, he may be able to find the spot where the Hades Emperor caused destruction." "Over there, even if he knows what is happening, he is also helpless against it." The Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes and said gently, "Its the fortune of the human n to have such a powerful, rising figure. We dont have to make it difficult for him. Once we are done here, well just jerk him out of the Spirit Sea." The Zheng Yi Holy Man replied, "Its not the fortune of the Great Void Sect though. His Mount Yujing is able to hide inside void space. Along with the Netherworld Emperors World, they are one of the few locations that are unafraid of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. While the Netherworld Emperors World is fixed, Mount Yujing is able to shift freely." The Xuan Lin Holy Man asked, "Then lets wait until wepletely control the Spirit Sea. We shall keep him here for some time, while we take control of Mount Yujing. Following that, we shall force him out of here." The Zheng Yi Holy Man shook his head, "Forget it, let him do whatever he wants. As long as we can control the Spirit Sea, its fine if he doesnt wreak havoc. Even if he wants to do so, he cant create much uproar. He can only hide in void space. Once he reveals himself in the Greater World, he will be discovered by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror." "The crisis over at the demon side has been settled. Lets gather twelve people under the guidance of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Void Yin-Yang Clock to search void space for him. While its a little tedious, we should be able to find him." Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head and did not continue much further, "I have been observing him and realized that he is someone who is very ambitious. He is far more ambitious than Liang Pan, Xin Longsheng, Shi Yu and the others." As the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man were conversing, the expression of the Tai Yi Holy Man did not change throughout. Yun Yuanzhen, Cai Fengzhou, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and Lin Daohan all maintained their expressions too, as they were listening in on the conversation. After the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man finished speaking, the Tai Yi Holy Man then spoke. His tone of voice was gentle as usual, "Our priority is removing the demons. If we can control the Spirit Sea while the Supreme Heavenly Mirror returns to its peak state, our advantage over the demons will be significant." "Although Lin Feng cant find us here, if he really finds the ce where the Hades Emperor caused destruction, it will be difficult to predict what will happen. After all, we are still some way off from controlling the Spirit Sea. If anything happens there, we may be unable to react in time." "We have to move faster." As the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others heard this, they nodded their heads and summoned their powers. The talismans above their heads shone even brighter. The formless light belts that connected with the Spirit Sea became more and more, as they shone brightly. Yun Yuanzhen unleashed a few streaks of her mana which revolved around the talisman in the center. She looked at the Xuan Lin Holy Man andughed, "Senior Xuan Lin, I believe you are not less ambitious than Lin Feng, are you?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man was at one side, but Yun Yuanzhen did not exactly say anything taboo. She continued to smile and the Zheng Yi Holy Man did not seem insulted by what she said. The Xuan Lin Holy Man said, "Our goal is the same, thus its natural that everyone will bepeting with one another, which leads to all the scheming." He looked at Yun Yuanzhen, "Are you not the same, Junior Yun?" His words seemed to drag the Qing Yi Holy Woman in too, but the Xuan Lin Holy Man sounded as calm as usual. Yun Yuanzhen was not bothered by his words too. She only smiled at him. And right now, Lin Feng was watching the surge of the wave that was summoned by the formless light belts that contained the principles of Great Tao at the boundary between the Spirit Sea and the ocean. The ocean received the second wave of spiritual energy, allowing the spiritual energy to surge towards it. But this time, it was different from the previous time. The formless light belts also filled the ocean continuously. This time, the ocean was filled with a rate that was observable by the naked eye. Lin Fengs actual body and the Thunder Dragon Avatar did not move, whereas the Avatar of Ares came to the border of the ocean. He was expressionless as he watched everything that unveiled before him. To him, this was not something worth celebrating. Among the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea were the most mysterious and special. They were not fixed alternate nes of space like the Netherworld Sea, Ying Sea, ck Sea or the Starry Sea. They were everywhere and tightly linked to the Greater World. Controlling the Yingzhou, Peni and Fangzhang Celestial Mountains allowed one to control the Ying Sea. Whoever dared to enter would incur the wrath of the entire Ying Sea. But that was only limited to the area within the entire Ying Sea. However, the Spirit Sea was unlike the Ying Sea. At any point inside the Greater World, once the position of the target was confirmed, an attack could be summoned. Even if Lin Feng controlled the entire Ying Sea or the Dragon n in the ck Sea, the Spirit Sea was still much more powerful. Once it locked on its target, it could tear apart the restrictions in the Ying Sea and the ck Sea. The Death Sea and the Void Sea were simr too. The Death Sea was even more mysterious than the Spirit Sea. The Void Sea, which was also the Void Battleground, was a ce that could not be fully controlled by anyone, due to the confusion in terms of the void space principles of the Great Tao. Under such a circumstance, the Spirit Sea was regarded as the most merciless tool to kill among the Seven Seas. Especially since the Great Void Sect had the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they were even more dangerous. Lin Fengs knowledge of the effect of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was limited. But from observing the Barren Expanses for some time, he deduced that many great demons were afraid of the mirror, probably because the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was capable of finding the position of anything in space. Many demons in the Barren Expanses hid themselves and did not dare to reveal themselves, most probably because of such a consideration. There were few figures like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. On one hand, they knew how to operate in secret. On another hand, they were bold enough. "If Im not wrong, with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror as a guide and the Spirit Sea as the main offensive yer, thebination is perfect. This is not even ounting for the offensive strength of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror yet." Lin Feng shook his head, "When the timees, no one in the Divine Lands can threaten the Great Void Sect anymore. Even I myself can only hide Mount Yujing in void space. Once it appears the Greater World, the position of it will be discovered and monitored. The attack thates wille rapidly and faster than anyone. Thats because the source of the attack is all around." "Unless I hide in void space to cultivate until a standard where I am fearless of the Spirit Sea and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Oh, more urately speaking, I have to be more powerful than the Great Void Sect cultivators. Even if I can do so, I may not have the time." "Furthermore, even as I cultivate, they will be cultivating too." After sighing, Lin Feng closed his eyes. As he opened them again, a bright radiance shone as he stared at the ocean in front. "This situation is intolerable...but, what should I do?" At this moment, the formless light belts that seemed to be twisted in the ocean were being guided upwards. "Oh?" Lin Fengs gaze shed and he discovered another illusory image that surfaced within the ocean. The image was blurry, but it seemed like a void space passageway to the outside world. But it was blocked by a mysterious power. Lin Feng looked more closely, as his pupils shrank. In the illusory image,yers andyers of ck fog spread, as if there was only a dark world. But in the depths of the darkness, a silvery-white radiance and purplish light shed subtly. The exquisite yet dominant power concept gave a familiar feeling to Lin Feng. He focused his gaze and looked carefully. He saw that deeper into the fog, there was a huge city! That city was also pitch-ck but shed with a silvery-white radiance. The huge contrast was eye-blinding. This city was extremely vast as if it was a huge range of mountains. In the center of these mountains, space was made free to construct such a city. In the city, an immense silvery-white light shot into the skies, tearing the ck fog apart before shooting straight towards void space. There were many demonic figures walking in that city. All of them had three horns and looked like humans. But behind them were long silvery-white fur. Their tails dragged behind them and their skin was filled with purplish runes. In this city, the demons were all Hades Beasts that were simr to the Hades Emperor and Big Luo. This was the ce where the Hades Tribe gathered. Lin Feng squinted his eyes. During the War Between the Two Worlds 4000 years ago, the Hades Emperor perished and the demon n was defeated. Following that, the Hades Tribe disappeared and all the members of the Hades Tribe disappeared from the Greater World mysteriously. Ever since then, no one could locate them anymore. Even the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao went missing with them. Over these 4000 years, countless people and demons tried their best to locate their whereabouts. As the Great Void Sect did not search for them, no one was able to find them. Big Luo was the first Hades Beast to appear in the Greater World after 4000 years. Of course, more urately speaking, he was a Hades Beast with no physical flesh. From what it seemed now, the Hades Tribe did not perish, but they hid themselves. Lin Feng observed carefully and discovered many Hades Beasts in the city. Some of them had lower cultivations, whereas there were also many who were extremely frightening. But the Hades Beasts all had amon characteristic. The three horns on their heads were covered by small white light rings. Every one of them had three white light rings. There were no exceptions. These light rings contained a power concept that was simr to the aura of the Spirit Sea. But right now, Lin Feng could clearly see that the light rings on the horns of these beasts were disappearing slowly. The Hades Beasts themselves also realized this. After a slight period of confusion, they screamed in shock. In an instant, the entire city was filled with demonic energy and cries, causing the world to shake. Chapter 848: Your Reward is to Help Me Form the Virtual Entity Chapter 848: Your Reward is to Help Me Form the Virtual Entity Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he saw this scene, how could Lin Feng not remember what happened then? The Hades Emperor swallowed a part of the Spirit Sea. Because of how miraculous the Spirit Sea was and how weird the Hades Tribe was, all the other Hades Beast also benefited besides the Hades Emperor. But there was no free lunch in the world. While the Hades Tribe benefited, they also faced danger themselves. They were targeted by the Spirit Sea. The white light rings on their horns were the restraints ced by the Spirit Sea. If they did not hide in this weird Middle World, they might be suppressed by the Spirit Sea. In the past, the Hades Emperor was extremely powerful and he used various methods to help the Hades Tribe avoid the Spirit Sea. But after he perished, no one in the Hades Tribe was as powerful as him. Thats why the Hades Tribe was exposed to the Spirit Sea once again. If the Spirit Sea did not suppress them intentionally, the power of the suppression was not that great. But it was still enough to make it unbearable for those of lower cultivation. As for those with higher cultivations, they had to face the suppression of the Spirit Sea as well as thepetition from the other human cultivators and demon cultivators. This was undoubtedly a taxing thing for them to manage. But now it seemed like the Hades Tribe decided to retreat into this Middle World and await their opportunity. Right now, the opportunity had arrived. The Great Void Sect mended the Spirit Sea and removed all traces left by the Hades Emperor previously. This also removed the restraints on the Hades Tribe. This notorious demonic tribe was about to see the light again. Even though the Hades Emperor had perished, the Hades Tribe was still one of the more prosperous tribes in the Barren Expanses. All these years, the Hades Tribe did not pass time blindly. In the city, many powerful demonic auras were exuded. The powers of the entire Hades Tribe were immense and exceptional. However, they might not know what regaining freedom entailed or what they might face in the future. Lin Feng looked at the view in front of him and many thoughts shed across his mind, "The others may not know, but the Hades Emperor himself should know that after his death, his tribe members will be the target of the Spirit Sea. For them to cease being the target of the Spirit Sea, the Spirit Sea must be mended." "But did he realize that what he did will allow the Great Void Sect to obtain full control of the Spirit Sea in the process of mending it? He must have at least known that if someone mended the Spirit Sea, even if he wasnt able to control the entire Spirit Sea, he would have at least gained a significant advantage." Lin Feng stared at the Middle World and a radiance shed across his eyes, "Thats why the Hades Emperor must have left something behind to help his tribe members gain some kind of advantage." "Otherwise, he must have ced his entire faith in the belief that he wouldnt die. If he did not perish, he could still help his tribe members to avoid the suppression of the Spirit Sea. But who could actually predict something like this?" Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares looked at the light ball that was half in the world of the Spirit Sea and half in the ocean. Over there, besides Lin Fengs actual body and the Thunder Dragon Avatar, there was also the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. "The Hades Emperor bit off a part of the Spirit Sea. With such a deep enmity between them, the Spirit Sea definitely remembers him. If he dared to enter the Spirit Sea, the Spirit Sea will activate all suppression over him. Even if he can resist the Spirit Sea, he can no longer control it anymore." "If the hole in the Spirit Sea was not mended, the light rings on the Hades Beast will remain there." Lin Feng pondered in his mind, "This must be what he left behind. A secret method to help his tribe members to strip their physical flesh and demonic powers off themselves. Even their demonic souls will undergo some kind of special treatment, removing any memories from their souls. From there, they can relieve themselves of the restraints of the light rings. The price to pay for using this secret method must not be light. I believe that even if all resources are expended, only Big Luo can be created." "Furthermore, it will still require cycles and cycles of reincarnation before the Spirit Sea will lose its ability to monitor them. But because its so tedious, the process is still notplete even after the Hades Emperor has passed on. This Spirit Sea that has been sealed has also unable to be opened. If I came to this world 1000 or 2000 years earlier and found the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and Big Luo, I may have to wait for him to reincarnate a few times first." Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares entered the light ball and came in front of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. He looked at the huge pearl quietly. "Because of the wound that the Hades Emperor left behind, the Spirit Sea cant be opened if the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl does notbine with Big Luos soul. When the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and Big Luos soulbined previously, it ushered in the possibility of the Spirit Sea opening. After it was opened, Big Luo was able to enter." "But now it seems like the previous deduction is a little off. That golden seal and the stone talisman that was likely left for Big Luo by the Hades Emperor helped him toe to the Spirit Sea. But things are unpredictable. Who would have expected the golden seal and stone talisman to be taken by the Flowing Waves Holy Man so unexpectedly? If I didnt obtain the stone flute, stone steps/stair from the Great Void Sect, Big Luo and myself can do nothing either." Lin Feng creased his brows slightly, "I feel as if there are still some problems. Big Luo is unafraid of death. After many cycles of reincarnation, his soul has been through countless rounds of special treatment too. He is unafraid of being cultivated. At the same time, only when he met the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl was he awakened." "But theres something critical here that we have to take note. The golden seal and the stone talisman were used to protect Big Luo, but they were lost identally. But did the Hades Emperor not take this into consideration? Did he not take any precautions?" "Lets not mention this yet. How can he be sure that the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl willnd in Big Luos hands and at the same time, Big Luo wont be restrained by anyone, like...me?" Lin Feng remained calm and his gaze shed, "He must have left some precautions behind. But these precautions seem to have cropped up with some problems as the Hades Emperor perished..." Big Luo was analyzing the essence of the demonic mantras left behind by the Hades Emperor now. Lin Feng did not bother him either, but he tapped the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl lightly. After figuring it out for a moment, Lin Feng went to analyze the surging spiritual wave too. After a while, he revealed a smile on his face, which seemed to be as warm and bright as the sun. Lin Feng used his hands to conjure a spell, before extending his finger to tap on the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl lightly. A purplish radiance surged out from the pearl suddenly. This radiance exited the light ball and entered the ocean, infusing into the illusory image. Following that, under the guidance of the purple radiance, the image filled the spiritual wave, converting into a white light. As if it transcended boundaries, it started to flow towards the Middle World! Although Lin Feng was trapped in the Spirit Sea, he could tap on the hole left by the Hades Emperor and the demonic powers of the Hades Tribe to guide the spiritual powers of the Spirit Sea to that Middle World. As the white lightnded inside the Middle World, it did not reveal its form. Instead, it just took its effect on the horns of the Hades Beast. Instantly, on the horns of all the Hades Tribe demons, the light rings that were disappearing started to be brighter again. When it just began, the Hades Tribe demons were not panicky as they saw the light ring getting brighter and brighter. A few of the more powerful ones were even excited. But very soon, they realized that something was wrong. The entire city descended into silence suddenly. In the next moment, a brutal roar resonated, causing the ck fog outside the city to rumble in space. The Hades Tribe demons were enraged and the entire city was about to be destroyed. As Lin Feng saw this, he smiled and tap the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl again. Another streak of purple radiance entered the ocean. As the radiance surged, it was guided into the Middle World by the powers of the Spirit sea. After the demons sensed the purplish radiance for a while, their demonic powers shot into the skies. A few of the more powerful demons flew into the sky above the city and remained there. Their bodies started to sh with purplish patterns. The miraculous yet violent demonic powers caused Lin Feng to crease his brows. As he saw many of these powerful Hades Beast, his eyelids twitched, "During the War Between the Two Worlds, the Hades Tribe managed to kill many strong individuals along with the Hades Emperor. With such powers even till today, its no wonder why they were able to create such a huge upheaval then." "However, the stronger they are now, the smoother my n is progressing." Lin Fengughed slightly and he looked at the brutal demonic powers of the Hades Beast flowing to the light ring on their horns. Those light rings started to surface with purplish patterns, and they continued to spread. The ocean in front of Lin Feng started to surge with purple rays that seemed like clouds, causing the entire ocean to be polluted by these rays. However, these rays did not prevent the Spirit Sea from mending the hole that it had. Instead, they gathered the Great Tao inside the Spirit Sea, hoping to gain control of the Spirit Sea. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl in front of Lin Feng was trembling tremendously, while streaks and streaks of purplish radiances were shed from within. These radiances infused into the ocean and the spiritual wave as they were emitted. "If it was not for the fact that the Great Void Sect had started to mend the hole in the Spirit Sea, the Hades Tribe would not have attempted to remove the light rings from their horns. Right now, they are able to take this opportunity to use the powers of the Spirit Sea that had converted into white light rings to gain control of the Spirit sea." "Now it seems like this is the true arrangement of the Hades Emperor? But in his n, Big Luo is supposed to be the one to mend the Spirit Sea and relieve the restraints of the Hades Tribe. Following that, these Hades Beast are supposed to help Big Luo gain control of the Spirit Sea!" "Of course, if he was still alive, he will be involved in the action personally. He will mend whatever he destroyed and regain control of the Spirit Sea." "What should this be called? Pot calling the kettle ck, or cops and robbers under the same roof?" Lin Feng looked at this scene andughed, "Very well, I shall announce the start of thepetition. The twopetitors are the Great Void Sect and the Hades Tribe." The bunch of powerful demons from the Hades Tribe that led the tribe were now well aware of the n of the Hades Emperor. After sensing the powers of the Spirit Sea for a moment, they were quick to realize that someone else was trying to obtain control of the Spirit Sea. Whereas the arrangement of the Hades Emperor was also taking effect. Both parties were in an intense battle right now. This opponent that the Hades Tribe faced was likely to be the Great Void Sect, as they concluded. With regards to the detailed situation in the Spirit Sea, the Hades Tribe were not entirely aware. But they knew that they had to give their all at this critical moment if they wanted to gain control of the Spirit Sea and remove the restraints off themselves. As they were not in the Spirit Sea, they were still subjected to some disadvantage. But even so, the Great Void Sect also faced a setback in their restoration of the Spirit Sea now. The damaged Spirit Sea was still in the process of restoration, but the Great Void Sect Elders quickly discovered that their control of the Spirit Sea did not increase. They creased their brows and focused onmunicating with the Spirit Sea. At the boundary between the ocean and the world of the Spirit Sea, inside the light ball, Lin Feng was watching this scene and he guffawed. Streaks and streaks of radiances surged into the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, before shooting out of it,nding on the actual body of Lin Feng and the Thunder Dragon Avatar. "Oh yes, to increase the ambition of everyone, I shall announce that the reward of thepetition will be..." Lin Fengughed slightly before saying, "Helping me to form the virtual entity!" Chapter 849: Shi Tianhao Returns! Chapter 849: Shi Tianhao Returns! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Great Void Sect Elders on the other side were not feeling very pleased now. Besides the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the rest of them creased their brows. Even Lin Daohan raised his brows, "Is Lin Feng so strong?" There were seven of them here now. As theybined, they attempted to take control of the Spirit Sea. Although things were less favorable on the other side, the other party did not give up, which was beyond the expectations of the bunch of them. "I dont think its Lin Feng, but the Hades Tribe." The Tai Yi Holy Man shut his eyes and remained calm, "Although the Hades Tribe suffered greatly like us during the war in the past, they continue to remain very powerful." The Yu Yuan Holy Woman face turned pale, "Lin Feng is colluding with the Hades Tribe?" Cai Fengzhou shook his head, "From his normal style, I dont think he will collude with them. Either he is using them to stall us, or he is being used by them." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said softly, "I can sense that there are a lot of them. But their powers seemed to be divided. However, even so, they are not weak. Its as if they are not giving their all, but that cant be the case. The only possibility is that..." "The only possibility is that the Hades Tribe did not enter the Spirit Sea. Maybe its an arrangement by the Hades Emperor or some ploy employed by Lin Feng, which has allowed their powers to be guided into the Spirit Sea." The Tai Yi Holy Man followed by saying, "This also exins why they are in a less favorable position. Thats because they are not in the Spirit Sea." "Otherwise, the powers of the entire Hades Tribe should beparable to us, especially since they have been nurturing their powers in secret for quite some time." Lin Daohan said, "Since we are unable to find Lin Fengs position, we should remain cautious and maintain our current pace. After all, we are still the ones with the upper hand. We shall proceed with this cautiously and hope to settle things quickly, not giving them any chance." The Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man nodded their heads. The other Great Void Sect Elders did not say anything else and continued to summon the Great Tao in the Spirit Sea. At the boundary between the ocean and the world of the Spirit Sea, Lin Feng was watching everything that was going on, as both partiespeted intensely. His actual body and Thunder Dragon Avatar continued to cultivate. Suddenly, the Avatar of Ares sat on his knees before lifting his head to look at the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl that was swallowing spiritual energy. He started to smile wider and wider. And right now, in the Void Battleground, there was a huge formation pattern that was shing with a bright radiance. Within the formation, a purple light shed and countless bolts of lightning were developing. These bolts of lightning were extremely colorful C red, yellow, green, blue, white, ck.... all sorts of colors were around. This caused the entire void space to be filled with colors. Suddenly, a tall and huge youth walked out from void space. This youth was decked in purple and his robe was covered with a golden fur coat. He was extremely huge, but his body was proportionate. At the same time, he was charming too and his body exuded a frightening, explosive strength. He looked very energetic, but his age was not very obvious from his appearance. He looked like a teenager, but also seemed like a 20-30 years old adult too. He appeared to be very special, as his long ck hair swayed behind his back. As this youth advanced forward, his body shed with a green light that contained a hint of golden hue. Under his skin, there seemed to be a lightning storm rumbling. He was bursting with energy and the warm aura around him consolidated to form a halo around his body. Within this halo, there was a huge demonic beast inside. The lower half of the beast was like a fish and was entirely ck. The size of the lower half of its body was so huge that it reached almost thousands of miles in length. Whereas the upper half of the beast was covered in green feather and the beast had a golden beak. On the top of its head, there was a white plume. As its wings pped open, they covered thousands of miles. Kun Peng! Although the size of the halo did not seem huge, theyers andyers of space that were stacked extended, revealing the huge body size of the Kun Peng. The youth advanced forward in void space and was not bothered by the lightning that shed. As the lightning struck his body, they created sparks, as if they were electric snakes slithering on his kin. But this youth did not seem to feel anything and onlyughed slightly, "Formation set by an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator? Unless its the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt or the Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, I am unafraid. These bolts of lightning now are useless against me." "I am most unafraid of lightning spells." As he spoke, the void space above his head cracked open and revealed a chaos hole cauldron. Inside that cauldron, formless windstorms surged and space shook. A huge, ferocious beast also appeared in this cauldron. Its structure was like a yellow capsule and it was red like fire. It had six legs and four wings butcked a face. One of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts, Hundun! As the Hundun appeared, a bone-crushing force surged. The youth was in the Void Battleground, the ce in the Grand Celestial World with the most distorted space. As the powers of the Hundun were summoned in this ne of space, void space became even more distorted. Space broke down before gathering again. This process kept on repeating! The tremendous force swept the bolts of lightning that surged. In void space, the expression of a cultivator in ck robe turned pale, "There have been rumors that he managed to injure a Demonic Saint with the original true spirit. It seems like the rumors are real." "Fortunately, I have passed news to King Taishan. I shall retreat first and wait for King Taishan and the rest to reach." The Hall of the Dead often remained hidden in the Netherworld Emperors World. As they entered and exited the world, they had to pass through the Void Battleground. They were probably the power with the deepest understanding of the Void Battleground in the Grand Celestial World. In this ne of space, even two Immortal Soul Stage cultivators will find it difficult tomunicate with one another if they were too far apart. But after exploring for many years, the Hall of the Dead managed to discover some tricks to do so. "Naturally supreme, innately talented. Shi Tianhao, you are indeed as powerful as everyone ims you to be!" The youth was Shi Tianhao, the youngest male disciple of Lin Feng and the youngest person in history to form the Nascent Soul! The cultivator in ck robe thought, "I have to meet up with King Taishan and the rest soon. This Void Battleground is trouble, especially with the space-time turbulence. Even though I am from the Hall of the Dead, I cant deal with it either." He was under the leadership of King Taishan, who was ordered by Xu Anda to search for Shi Tianhao in the Void Battleground and capture him alive. With a special method and their familiarity with the Void Battleground, they were able to gauge Shi Tianhaos location. But who knew that the sudden space-time turbulence separated them. As the cultivator in ck wanted to leave, Shi Tianhaoughed, "You provoked me and now you are trying to leave? Its toote!" As he roared, the Kun Peng figure in the halo converted into the Roc form. Following that, it seemed to be a sh of lightning, transcending void space and left behind a path formed by the intersection of lightning. Shi Tianhao was so quick that he appeared in front of the cultivator as he was just about to leave! "You tried to use the lightning spells just now to prate my flesh and attack my soul? The spells seem to be from the Hall of the Dead." Shi Tianhao stared at the cultivator, "I am finding all of you!" A light projection shed above his head and a huge human figure appeared. It stood straight and had four heads and eight limbs. From head to toe of this huge figure, there were squalls and lightning revolving around it. The eight images of Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond converted into eight limbs, shaking the entire void space. Out of the four heads, the first one wore a blurry look, as ifyers andyers of space had been stacked together. As the second face opened and closed its eyes slowly, boundless time seemed to have passed. The third face screamed into the sky with a brutal strength. Thest face seemed very normal and had no expression on its face. Staring at it would only give one the feeling of destion. Above each of the four heads, there was a chaos hole cauldron. In three of them, the projection of Taotie, Hundun and Tao Wu shed. Thest one was empty, but an aura ofpletion was exuded from it. The cultivation of the blood essence of the Qiong Qi was ongoing and it just needed some time before it finished. Pre-Cosmic Form! (referring to the level just before the Cosmic Form was developed) Shi Tianhao advanced forward and his Cosmic Form did the same thing. The expression of the cultivator changed. He wanted to escape, but he saw Shi Tianhao raising his right hand, "Uni-!" Void space was locked in position and a period of calm ensued. The escape route of the cultivator was also intercepted, and an immense power concept suppressed him. The cultivator groaned and balls of ck gas started to surge around him. As the gas spread, streaks and streaks of grey radiance revolved within the gas. A mantra of the Hall of the Dead was unleashed to degrade Shi Tianhaos power that suppressed space. But following that, above Shi Tianhaos Cosmic Form, the cauldron with the Hundun started to spurt with the powers of Hundun that destroyed void space. The powers of the Hundunbined with his "Uni" word, creating a distortion force that destroyed the ck gas of the cultivator. After that, a radiance shed above Shi Tianhaos head. A huge Kun Peng Pavilion appeared, which was pitch-ck in color. The pavilion then smashed down. The cultivator unleashed his Immortal Soul Avatar to block it, but he could not resist the immense weight of the pavilion. Shi Tianhaos Cosmic Form stood above the Kun Peng Pavilion, putting even more pressure on him. As Shi Tianhao unleashed the Kun Peng Pavilion, the Hall of the Dead cultivator was in deep trouble. After an intense battle, he was finally killed by Shi Tianhao. "The Scramble for the Ying Sea is over? Master is missing? Yuncong has been taken by the Golden Cicada Master? Mount Yujing has revealed itself? An alliance to destroy the Celestial Sect?" After Shi Tianhao killed the cultivator, he left a streak of his battered soul for interrogation. Much unexpected news was given to him, "My...father has just been captured by another Hall of the Dead Envoy?" Chapter 850: Whoever Stops Me from Returning to the Mountain Shall Die! Chapter 850: Whoever Stops Me from Returning to the Mountain Shall Die! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhaos gaze shed before it turned cold. Without dy, he converted into a rainbow and flew forward quickly. He suddenly felt something and turned his head around. As he turned around, he saw a blurry light shing across. It was an Envoy of the Hall of the Dead who was in the Immortal Soul Stage. There was a greyish ball of gas in the palm of that envoy, which was actually a World of Consciousness converted from mana. Inside this world, there was a man who looked like 30 or 40 years old sitting on his knees. He appeared charming and had a look of resilience too. But this man looked battered at the same time, which hinted that he was injured. On closer look, his facial features resembled either a younger Shi Zhongtian or an older Shi Tianhao! If anyone from the Shi n or the Great Qin Empire saw him, they could immediately recognize that he was the son of Shi Zhongtian and the father of Shi Tianhao, Shi Ziling. The expression of the Envoy of the Hall of the Dead changed. He just received news from hisrade and knew that Shi Tianhao had appeared nearby. He was about to rendezvous with King Taishan, but who knew that he would meet Shi Tianhao first. Shi Ziling seemed to have sensed something and peered over. Through the thick gas, he could see Shi Tianhao. His expression changed and he opened his mouth wide. However, his voice was blocked off by the World of Consciousness and could not reach Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao did not speak and he leaped in front of the Envoy of the Hall of the Dead. "Do you want your father to die?" The envoy shouted. But before he finished speaking, he saw a light projection shing above Shi Tianhaos head. Shi Tianhao had revealed his Cosmic Form. Following that, Shi Tianhao roared, "-Verse!" The envoy was shocked for a moment, and his powers were summoned. Everything in his head seemed to stop as if his own time was stopped. He was stripping off his human form under an uncontrolled state, revealing his Immortal Soul. The Immortal Soul Avatar was a long, ck knife. After his Immortal Soul was suppressed by Shi Tianhao, this envoy was unable to maintain his human form. But as he revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar, he was jolted and he released himself from the restraints of Shi Tianhaos spell. "You are in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, but you are so adept at suppressing my Immortal Soul?" This envoy was stunned. But before he could react, everything turned dark in front of him as he released himself from the trap of the "verse" word. An extremely ginormous pavilion was already crashing down on him. This envoy did not have time to crush the World of Consciousness and he could only step back immediately. Otherwise, he would have been crushed by the Kun Peng Pavilion. Shi Tianhao did not stop attacking him. Above his Cosmic Form, the cauldron containing the powers of the Hundun opened and intense mes spurted out. These mes did not seem as active as normal mes. Rather, they appeared rather rigid, as if they were golden figurines that were carved in the shape of mes. As a green light shed, they revealed a firm yet sharp power concept. This was the Vicious atha Fire cultivated by Shi Tianhao after heprehended the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script and the atha Tathagata Mantra. The fire was both stubborn and ferocious and was very difficult to be extinguished. Once it struck someone, the fire would burn extremely vigorously. This envoy could only retreat. He was frustrated at this point. He had a hostage in his hands, but he did not have the time to injure the hostage. "Stay back!" He started to feel pissed at this moment. The ck knife converted from his Immortal Soul Avatar spun once before converting into a sharp, dark radiance. This radiance shed towards the World of Consciousness. While he was injured, he was bent on hurting Shi Ziling. Thats his method of forcing Shi Tianhao to stop. Otherwise, even if he was hurt badly, Shi Ziling had to die along with him. But Shi Tianhao changed his offensive stance suddenly. The cauldron with the Hunduns powers was summoned and the powers of the Hundun converted into a divine wind. This wind crushed void space and attacked the ck knife and the World of Consciousness. The Kun Peng Pavilion attacked at the same time too. From the looks of it, it was intending to crush both the ck knife and the World of Consciousness! Shi Ziling was stunned, but a ferocious light appeared in his eye suddenly. The World of Consciousness converted into a huge light projection. Inside this projection, the image of many weird things was shown. Many things were initiated within it, but a sense of death and destion spread, resisting Shi Tianhaos attack. But it was still unable to block off Shi Tianhao. Both the projection and the envoy were gravely hurt by Shi Tianhaos attack. As they were forced back, the ck knife was cracked by the Kun Peng Pavilion, whereas a greyish light ball surfaced. This light ball converted into a grey roulette. Besides this, an arm was floating in void space. Shi Tianhao continued to attack furiously, causing the grey roulette and ck knife to be forced back. After that, he secured the limb with this own hand. "Your powers are indeed funny and interesting. You took one hand from my father and converted it into the look of my father. Even the aura and supernatural movements of my father appear to be the same." Shi Tianhao stared at the grey roulette indifferently. The three cauldrons above him were summoned at the same time. The Taotie, Tao Wu, and Hundun light projections roared furiously and theymanded the Kun Peng Pavilion to attack the envoy. The ck knife was sucked by the suction power of the Taotie. Following that, the Hundun and Tao Wu cauldrons turned, causing the three cauldrons to face one another. As they did so, they swallowed the ck knife, which disappeared from void space. At the same time, the two words of Shi Tianhao, "Uni" and "Verse" unleashed their powers again, causing the grey roulette to be repressed. As the Kun Peng Pavilion crashed on it, the radiance from the grey roulette turned dim suddenly. Shi Tianhao advanced forward and dealt the roulette one strike of the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams. This caused the roulette to be filled with cracks. As Shi Tianhao opened his palms, he unleashed a terrifying force that crushed the grey roulette in his palm. The grey roulette no longer moved anymore. "Did you think that this little trick of yours will work?" As Shi Tianhao grabbed the roulette tightly, it let out a sorrowful scream. As it changed its appearance, it became an elder in a ck robe. His face was filled with wrinkles and he looked at Shi Tianhao indignantly, "You could not have seen through my Illusory Demonic Avatar Spell unless you know that Shi Zilings arm was already gone!" While this spell was extremely powerful, the only w that it had was that as Shi Zilings arm was used to mimic his appearance, it could not mimic Shi Ziling without an arm. However, it was very difficult to see through this spell of his in the messy environment of the Void Battleground. He must be extremely unlucky for it to fail. Besides King Taishan, even the other Envoys of the Hall of the Dead were fooled by this spell. The elder in ck shouted, "Shi Ziling is indeed in our hands. His arm is the proof." Shi Tianhaoughed coldly, "Your luck is down. I managed to see that my father escaped without one arm through an iplete light projection left in the arm. Furthermore, I can also confirm that he is safe, even though I am unable to reunite with him yet. While there are many disadvantages to the Void Battleground, there are many benefits too." As the elder in ck heard this, he felt depressed suddenly. Shi Tianhao stared at him, "You must be courting death trying to imitate my father to scare me. Moreover, since you broke his arm, I shall use your life to pay for it!" As he said, he struck the chest of the elder hardly and crushed his Immortal Soul. The Envoy of the Hall of the Dead that was swallowed by the three cauldrons was also heavily injured now. "Its an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator who brought a team to intercept me. Besides the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Samsara Sect and the East Heavens Gate, the Hall of the Dead also has ill-intentions towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even the Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead has taken action personally." Shi Tianhaos gaze turned cold and he converted into a long bow, transcendingyers andyers of space. He was searching for a weak point in space so that he could exit the Void Battleground and return to Mount Yujing. "I believe theres a weaker space barrier somewhere forward. I can then leave from there and return to the Greater World. If my calctions are not wrong, the opening should at Mount Kunlun!" Shi Tianhao was flying in void space, but a figure appeared in front of him suddenly. The figure looked extremely weird. A refined middle-aged man appeared. He seemed 30 or 40 years old and appeared very elegant. His hair was very neat, as three locks of his ck hair swayed in the wind. He also wore a jade-green robe, that was tied at the waist. But his arms, from shoulder to his fingertips, seemed to be formed by just white bones. All the bones appeared shiny and white, revealing a cold aura that left one petrified. Each of the bony arms seemed to be a 1000 foot long. Nearer to the fingertips, his arm became thicker and thicker. At the end, his huge palms could cover the sky. This man cultivated a mantra that originated from the White Skeleton Sect, which rose during the Antiquity Age and was exterminated during the Middle Ages. His cultivation level had reached the Immortal Soul Second Level already. This middle-aged man looked at Shi Tianhao andughed, "I am King Taishan. Shi Tianhao, I know you and your seniors are all exceptional. With a magic treasure with you, even an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator may not be your match." King Taishan was also a little down. If he could, he wouldnt want his group of subordinates to intercept Shi Tianhao one by one. But because of the space-time turbulence, the nature of their attack changed. "I am not exactly confident of killing and winning you. But dont you harbor the thought of leaving anytime soon..." Before he finished speaking, Shi Tianhao had already converted into a streak of flowing light and burst towards him! Shi Tianhao was already annoyed by everyone who was trying to stop him! He had no time to y along with them. He wanted to return to Mount Yujing. Those who stopped him had to die! Right now, Shi Tianhao was like a huge Immemorial Beast as he burst forward in void space. King Taishan reacted quickly and the bony ws of his right hand converted into five bony whips. They whipped towards Shi Tianhao. Whereas his left bony w grabbed hard before exploding, converting into thousands of streaks of white flowing light. These lights also burst towards Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao lifted the Kun Peng Pavilion and blocked the whips. As the whips smacked onto the Kun Peng Pavilion, the Kun Peng Pavilion jerked tremendously. And right now, the thousands of streaks of white flowing light weaved to form a huge web. This web trapped Shi Tianhao within and started to expand the area that it covered. At the same time, the flowing lights seemed to be sucked towards the center of the web, as they attacked Shi Tianhao. Amidst a boom, the flowing lights had already converted back into a huge greyish-white w. The w grabbed Shi Tianhao before squeezing him tightly! "Oh?!" King Taishan realized that something was wrong. He thought that even if he could not crush Shi Tianhao, he could at least injure him and crush a few bones of his. But who knew that Shi Tianhao did not resist. Shi Tianhaos expression did not seem to change, as he continued staring at King Taishan coldly. A brutal and vigorous essence shot straight towards void space from his head and his pupils shed with the eight images of the four appearances. Chapter 851: Original and Final, the Two Holy Lights of Creation! Chapter 851: Original and Final, the Two Holy Lights of Creation! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhaobined his Cosmic Form with his physical flesh, allowing the powers of his physical flesh to increase. King Taishan was shocked, "Although I have heard that your physical flesh is very strong and that you could not be defeated by those below the Immortal Soul Stage, this is a little too much, isnt it? Even an Immortal Soul Stage physical martial arts cultivator will be crushed if I squeezed him like this." Shi Tianhao continued to stare at King Taishan and his arms jerked. He had pushed King Taishans w away, before lifting his right hand and unleashing the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams towards the wrist of the w. This caused the w to be crushed instantaneously! Shi Tianhao maintained his expression and stepped on the broken bones of King Taishans w. As if he was ascending a mountain, he walked towards the head of King Taishan King Taishan wanted to m Shi Tianhao down, but he was too quick. It was as if he was rooted to the bones, as he could not be taken down. This was the result of tapping on the powers of the Tao Wu. Among the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts, the Tao Wu was the most stubborn. It also possessed an unwavering offensive attitude, as well as a resilient defensive strength. As a result of this, it was too difficult for King Taishan to rid himself of Shi Tianhao. Whereas Shi Tianhao moved extremely quickly. As his body shed, he had already reached before King Taishan. Following that, he struck the head of King Taishan with his fist! "Hunyuan Bone Armor!" King Taishan shouted and his body & his head was covered by a white bone structure. This structure resisted the fist of Shi Tianhao. This was a magic treasure of his that was in the gestation realm. It had no other use other than defending, which it was quite impable at doing. As Shi Tianhao saw this, he revealed a smile on his face. After that, he shouted "Hong (Vast)!" The powers around his body surged and gathered the spiritual energy in the Void Battleground towards himself. In the next moment, the spiritual energy went still suddenly. The spiritual energy did not disappear but was preparing for something more explosive. This was just like the calm before the storm. His fist remained on the Hunyuan Bone Armor and he did not shift it away. All his strength was unleashed with an unstoppable momentum. A crack appeared on the Hunyuan Bone Armor suddenly! "Quick!" King Taishans right w shrank and converted into an extremely tiny little pill. White Bone Sword Pill! In the next moment, the pill shed and converted into a devastating, white sword radiance. This radiance tore void space apart and stabbed towards the back of Shi Tianhaos head. White Bone Flowing Sword Radiance! If this sword radiance stabbed Shi Tianhao, even his strong physical flesh would be unable to withstand it. His flesh would be prated instantly. Shi Tianhao did not even turn back. He used his left hand to grab onto this devastating sword radiance forcefully and summoned the powers of the Tao Wu and the Tao Tie at the same time. As one swallowed ferociously and the other remained stubborn, they kept on degrading this sword radiance. And at this point, the Kun Peng Pavilion smashed down suddenly. The greenish-ck pavilion had already turned entirely ck and summoned its powers to the fullest. As it crashed against the Hunyuan Bone Armor, the already cracked armor was torn apart. As the armor was destroyed, King Taishans indifferent face was revealed. He felt a pain in his heart as his magic treasure was destroyed. However, he remained indifferent, as if he was a hunter waiting for his prey to take his bait. He recited some chants and a pagoda appeared above him and Shi Tianhao. It was small and seemed as transparent as a crystal. The pagoda had six sides, six levels and was six foot tall. But the pagoda was clearly formed by countless bones! Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda, a magic treasure in the metasia realm! "Rise!" King Taishan hollered. The pagoda flew into the mid-space and converted into a huge pagoda that was 60 foot tall. This pagoda engulfed Shi Tianhao, who was vulnerable without the protection of the Kun Peng Pavilion and under the attack of the White Bone Flowing Sword Radiance. "Boom!" Boundless, pale-green White Bone Fire rushed into the pagoda and wanted to burn Shi Tianhao to death alive! Crush him alive! Burn him till he became ashes! Crush him till he became powder! As King Taishan resisted the Kun Peng Pavilion, he spat a greenish Yin fire from his mouth, whichnded on the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda. He ced all his powers onto this natal magic treasure of his, summoning the powers of the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda to its extreme. As hebined with the pagoda, the strength of the fire increased. There was only a jade-green world inside the pagoda. The White Bone Fire converted into countless, thick jade-green ming dragons which attacked Shi Tianhao ferociously. Under the attack of the intense Yin fire, Shi Tianhaos flesh started to be hurt gradually. While he conjured the powers of the Taotie, the swallowing speed of the Taotie could not match up to the rate of burning of the fire. As he summoned the powers of the Tao Wu, the resilience of its defense could not handle the intense fire that melted its defense down. The Hundun powers could tear apart some of the Yin fire, but more and more of them came. However, Shi Tianhaos expression did not change. He looked at the sea of fire quietly andughed, "Aspared to my Eldest Senior, you are nothing." Afterughing, Shi Tianhaos expression turned cold, "Whoever stops me from returning to the mountain shall die!" Before he even finished speaking, his brows had already shed with a bright radiance. This caused the internal region of the pagoda to turn white. The radiance did not seem very intense, but the frightening vibration of mana was shocking. A huge amount of talismanic words appeared in the radiance. They came together to form some miraculous patterns, before dispersing in the next moment. Following that, they came together to form different patterns. This cycle continued on and on. A radiance shot out from Shi Tianhaos brows and converted into a streak of a long rainbow. Inside the rainbow, there were the shing light projections of holy Buddhist lights. As this rainbow shot out, it seemed to be as sharp as a spear, tearing the sea of fire apart. The countless jade-green dragons were exterminated immediately. Shi Tianhaos Holy Light of Creation! Final Holy Light! Initially, it was taken away by Shi Tianyi. But now, it had returned to its rightful owner. The power concept within involved one of finality. Wherever it passed, everything else would be ended. They were forced to end themselves. As the Final Holy Light passed the dragons, the countless jade-green ming dragons were killed. As long as they were blocking the way of the Final Holy Light, they were all killed. The indestructible and merciless radiance tore the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda and the pale-green Yin fire apart forcefully. King Taishan was monitoring whatever that was happening in the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda. As he saw what happened, he shouted, "Six Form Skeletal ming King!" He ditched the Kun Peng Pavilion and converted into a streak of greyish-white radiance, throwing himself into the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda. His body converted into an entirely green, huge skeleton suddenly. He revealed his virtual entity to fight Shi Tianhao. Even as the Kun Peng Pavilion attacked the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda from the outside, he did not care. As he sped his palms, he burst towards Shi Tianhao. The seemingly boundless White Bone Fire became prosperous again, as they were added to the skeletal body. They even spawned more mes that attacked Shi Tianhao from all directions. Shi Tianhao looked up slightly and the Final Holy Light shed across the fire, tearing it apart. As itnded on the skeletal body, it managed to chop off one arm of the skeleton. For an average cultivator, if his virtual entity was hurt like this, he would be critically injured. Especially since Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light was so special, that it could destroy the spirituality of all life. It contained a destructiveness that was irreversible and it was difficult for one to recover from a blow by the Final Holy Light. But King Taishan cultivated the highest order of the mantras of the White Skeleton Sect. A piece of bone appeared in the fire. As it was burned by the fire, it became jade-green in color, before re-attaching to the shoulder of the skeleton. Its just that the bright radiance on the skeletal body had turned dimmer by a lot. At the same time, without the protection of the Kun Peng Pavilion, Shi Tianhao was also hurt as he was attacked by King Taishan. His cultivated flesh was vited by the Yin fire, which was also particrly harmful to ones soul and Nascent Soul. Shi Tianhaos expression did not seem to change. As he roared, another streak of devastating holy light shot out from his brows again. This holy light seemed to contain the secrets of the change of all life. Countless patterns surged and converted into clouds that engulfed Shi Tianhaos entire body. Hi soul, Nascent Soul, and flesh were restored quickly and they became as powerful as ever. He was not healed, nor did he reverse time. He also did not change reality into illusion. Rather, in an instant, he seemed to ce himself in the perfect condition that he was in right from the beginning. Even as a slight change urred, he would return to his original point. Another Holy Light of Creation of Shi Tianhao! Original Holy Light! The Final Holy Light attacked while the Original Holy Light defended. This allowed Shi Tianhaos powers to be boosted. "Hey!" At the height of the battle, Shi Tianhao flew up and the Final Holy Light repressed King Taishan. Whereas he went to the top of the pagoda. As King Taishan watched him, hended a powerful blow on the top of the pagoda. Jade-green Yin fire exploded out and the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda seemed to rain with jade-green mes. As if the apocalypse had arrived, the world inside the pagoda copsed. Whereas Shi Tianhao saw the light again, as he escaped from the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda! At the same time, the Kun Peng Pavilion crashed upon the pagoda hardly! Besides King Taishan and the Six Forms Skeletal ming King inside the pagoda, the original soul of the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda appeared, filled with battle scars all over its body and was groaning in pain. As he exited the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda, Shi Tianhao retracted the Original Holy Light. After that, he summoned the powers of the Final Holy Light to its fullest. As a radiance shed, he caused the White Bone Skeletal ming King to be torn in half. This time, the White Bone Skeletal ming King could not be restored. As he screamed, the huge virtual entity was destroyed. The damaged Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda jerked in space. As it broke through void space, it converted into a streak of jade-green me and tried to escape. Shi Tianhao summoned both Holy Light of Creation at this point. He was the one with the highest umtion of powers under Lin Feng. He was also one of the best among those below the Immortal Soul Stage. But now, his powers were almost depleted. Even so, hemanded the Kun Peng Pavilion to turn green and unleashed its full powers. As it converted into a streak of green light, it intercepted the escape route of the pagoda before crashing against it forcefully once again! It was toote to escape! The life of the pagoda now belonged to Shi Tianhao! At the top of the pagoda, a small jade-green skeletal head revealed a frightening will. "No!" Chapter 852: Overcoming All Obstacles On His Own Chapter 852: Oveing All Obstacles On His Own Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The jade-green skeletal head formed a light projection, which was the image of King Taishan. But now, he was extremely weak. However, he was still healing gradually. His body even burned with jade-green mes that slowly converted into the appearance of the Six Form Skeletal ming King. The Spell of Death Substitution of the White Skeleton Sect was weird and unpredictable. If Shi Tianhao thought that he had killed King Taishan, he would have escaped with the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda. Although his powers were greatly depleted, they would be restored in time toe. However, Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light discovered something weird as the virtual entity of King Taishan was ughtered. As he saw the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda fleeing, how could he have not known? The Kun Peng Pavilion stopped the Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda, while Shi Tianhao struck his fist towards the jade-green skeletal head. The jade-green skeletal head spat out a huge white bone skeleton towards Shi Tianhao. The entire skeletal structure was transparent like crystals, as it brought along a fishy smell. Shi Tianhao snorted and further conjured his Hundun powers to crush the white bone skeleton. The crushed bones gathered to form the word of "Yin", which continued to attack Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhaos expression did not change. He summoned the powers of Taotie and he opened his left palm wide. As if it was a ck hole, it grabbed onto the bones before Shi Tianhao used his right hand to crush them. The crushed bones then converted into a skeleton once again, which started roaring furiously. But before the skeleton was able to move, Shi Tianhao had already smashed it towards the ground and was going to step on it! "Crack!" The skeleton waspletely crushed by Shi Tianhao this time. At the same time, Shi Tianhao had already grabbed the jade-green skeletal head with one of his hand. As the Vicious atha Fire burned, the light projection of King Taishan was destroyed. Under the look of despair of King Taishan, Shi Tianhao shouted, "Hong (Vast)!" A brutal force was unleashed instantly, causing the jade-green skeletal head to bepletely crushed! Thest scene that King Taishan saw was that of Shi Tianhao taking away his Hexagonal White Bone Pagoda and Hunyuan Bone Armor. After that Shi Tianhao did not even look back and left with the Kun Peng Pavilion. If he could summon the Spell of Death Substitution again, he could survive once more. But he had no more strength to do so anymore. And because Shi Tianhao knew that, he did not even look back and just left. Shi Tianhao was sure that King Taishan was dead this time! To Shi Tianhao right now, there seemed to be a fire burning in his heart right now. He wanted to rush back to Mount Yujing quickly! As he fought King Taishan, Shi Tianhao tapped on the miraculous strength of the Original Holy Light to ovee his injuries. But right now, he was still a little out of sorts. His powers were almost depleted. As he conjured his energy to destroy King Taishans jade-green skeletal head, he had some remaining to escape. He sat in the Kun Peng Pavilion, trying to escape the Void Battleground. At the same time, he retrieved a Cloud Forest Tree branch that he had been cultivating for some time and which was halfway used. Shi Tianhao absorbed the essence within and restored his depleted energy. "Ive reached!" After a brief moment, Shi Tianhao focused his mind and the Kun Peng Pavilion shook. A tremendous force jerked and a small and weird crack opened in the barrier of the boundary of the Void Battleground. Shi Tianhaomanded the Kun Peng Pavilion to burst out, but this passageway out of the Void Battleground started to distort suddenly! The passageway out of the Void Battleground was already very unstable. Right now, it was even threatening to close up. What was even scarier was that Shi Tianhao was already in the middle of the passageway. If it closed up suddenly, he would be stuck in the middle. The powers of the boundary of the Void Battleground were even stronger than that of King Taishan! "I know that you are rushing back to the Divine Lands, thus Ive been waiting for you here!" In void space, a cultivator in ck looked at this scene andughed maniacally. But before his smile could widen, the Kun Peng Pavilion resonated with a voice suddenly, "Uni-!" The miraculous force stabilized the passageway. However, in the next instant, the brutal, distortion power of the boundary of the Void Battleground released itself from the restraints of Shi Tianhaos "Uni" word. But in this instant, the Kun Peng Pavilion surged with a streak of bright holy light. As the holy light shone, the passageway stabilizedpletely and regained normalcy. It was the Original Holy Light! The cultivator in ck was shocked and wanted to escape. But he heard another voice from the pavilion, "-Verse!" The reaction of the cultivator in ck stalled. As he revealed his Immortal Soul, he saw a streak of extremely majestic rainbow shing across void space and came shing towards him! Final Holy Light! As he left the perished cultivator behind, Shi Tianhao continued tomand the Kun Peng Pavilion to pass through the passageway! The scenery in front of him turned much more beautiful and familiar. It was the Greater World, Divine Lands and Mount Kunlun. Shi Tianhao sat inside the Kun Peng Pavilion and flew in the direction of the Cloud Mirror City. As he reached halfway, Shi Tianhao turned his head suddenly and his eyes started to sh with a cold radiance. "Is this ever going to stop?" The Heavens and Earth shook andyers andyers of space ovepped one another. As they ovepped, they trapped Shi Tianhao within. Mount Shus Shaoze Sword! The quickest vanishing spell in the Divine Lands infused with the brilliance of time and space at the same time. A middle-aged man walked out of void space. He seemed very refined and wore a smile on his face. But no one dared to underestimate him. He was standing over there, but his position could not be confirmed. It was as if he was standing on many differentyers in space, representing countless possibilities. He was the Shaoze Swordmaster. He held a long sword in a reverse manner, but only the hilt of it could be seen. The sword radiance of the sword could be subtly seen in space. The Shaoze Sword, one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword. He looked at Shi Tianhao and was a little stunned, "Elder Jie left so suddenly and seemed to have something he couldnt tell me when he asked me to wait here. Who knew that I was waiting for Shi Tianhao. Forget it, since weve decided to fight the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it doesnt matter where we do it." The Shaoze Swordmaster wanted to speak, but he noticed that Shi Tianhao remained expressionless. As Shi Tianhao stepped into void space, he had alreadye in front of him! He was so fast that it was only slightly slower than his Shaoze Sword! The Shaoze Swordmaster raised his brows, "You are the fastest among Lin Fengs disciples. But you are still notparable to my Shaoze Sword!" In an instant, he revealed the image of an assassin who was 20 foot tall and which wore an ancient costume. The long sword in his hand converted into a cold radiance. The Shaoze Swordmaster had revealed his virtual entity. As his figure shed, his sword mind filled the entire ce. It was as if he had spawned hundreds of his own figure, but they were not his avatars. Rather, he summoned his art of swordy its fullest and his Immortal Soul was in severalyers of space at once. As the cold radiance shed, it converted into stars that shone. In that instant, these stars transcended space and attacked Shi Tianhao. The powers of the Shaoze Sword infused with the sword mind of the Shaoze Swordmaster, causing his speed to increase another level. Right now, as the Shaoze Swordmaster unleashed the Shaoze Sword, his stature was extremely frightening. It was as if everywhere around Shi Tianhao in void space surged with the same sword radiance. This sword generated a different kind of effect. The light and fast Shaoze Sword exuded a hint of simplicity, developing an extremely dense sword mind that caused the space and time around Shi Tianhao to be frozen! As space was sealed, there was no ce for Shi Tianhao to escape. As time was stopped, Shi Tianhao could harbor no thoughts. The thing about the Shaoze Sword was that it was extremely fast. Before the opponent could even react, he would have already been struck! Although Shi Tianhao was fast, he seemed like a snail in front of the Shaoze Swordmaster. Countless streaks of sword radiance attacked Shi Tianhao at the same time. None of them was an illusory move. They were all real and came from a magic treasure in the metasia realm that the Shaoze Swordmaster possessed. This magic treasure allowed the sword radiances to transcend boundless space and time to be real sword radiances. The Kun Peng Pavilion was therefore attacked by countless sword radiances at one shot. Even while it converted into ck and engaged the most imprable of defenses, it was still struck heavily. A hole was eventually created and the Kun Peng Pavilion was heavily hurt. Right now, Shi Tianhao was also struck by hundreds of sword radiances. But the Shaoze Swordmaster quickly realized that something was not right. Although Shi Tianhaos robe was full of holes, there were only hundreds of red spots on the flesh underneath the robe. There was no sign of any wounds! Shi Tianhao spat out a breath of air andughed at the Shaoze Swordmaster. But in the Shaoze Swordmasters eyes, it was as if a ferocious beast had opened its mouth wide and was ready to attack. In the next moment, Shi Tianhao unleashed a brutal fist towards the Shaoze Swordmaster! Out of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword, Shi Tianhao was most unbothered by the Shaoze Sword, as it was the weakest in pure offensive strength, even though it was the quickest and its attack could reach the longest range. The Shaoze Swordmaster quickly retreated. He was well aware of the limitations of his own sword. He had even met such a simr situation before. But as long as his speed was above Shi Tianhao, even if he could not ovee Shi Tianhaos tough flesh, Shi Tianhao could only dream of attacking him. He was the only one who could attack. Shi Tianhao could only dream of retaliating. If a hundred attacks could not work, then let there be thousands and millions of attacks. But as Shi Tianhao unleashed his fist, he shouted something at the same time. "Huang (Barren)!" Thest word of the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra, "Huang (Barren)". An extremely ancient and deste aura spread. It was primitive yet vast. Wherever Shi Tianhaos powers went, the Heavens and Earth became nothing. All spiritual energy was destroyed and everything returned to the barrenness of the universe right at the beginning. It was a state of chaos. This even caused the Shaoze Sword to slow down! The situation had reversed. Right now, the Shaoze Swordmaster was the snail in Shi Tianhaos eyes. Chapter 853: Youngest Immortal Soul in History! Chapter 853: Youngest Immortal Soul in History! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wherever Shi Tianhaos "Huang" word went, the Shaoze Swordmaster was affected. The Shaoze Sword seemed to be restrained by chains of locks, as it was unable to move forward. Even the de of the Shaoze Sword was revealed now. From the looks of it, the Shaoze Sword seemed like an average green bronze sword. Shi Tianhao extended his hands and grabbed the de of the sword. He did not seem to care how sharp the de was. He grabbed hard onto it and prevented the Shaoze Swordmaster from retreating. At the same time, a bright radiance shed across his brows. This also caused the Shaoze Swordmaster to feel the frightening Final Holy Light shining out. The holy light converted into a long rainbow which stabbed towards the Shaoze Swordmaster! The Shaoze Swordmaster was also provoked and he turned fierce. He did not abandon his sword to dodge the attack of Shi Tianhao. Rather, he roared and his virtual entity & Immortal Soul were both entrusted onto the Shaoze Sword. As his personbined with the sword, he summoned his powers to the fullest. It was no longer the Shaoze Sword that was being unleashed. It was the Lixiong Sword instead! The Lixiong Sword which had the most ferocious offensive strength among the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword! Countless ferocious, cold radiances were shot out of the sword. These countless streaks of sword radiances filled the ce that the Shaoze Swordmaster and Shi Tianhao were battling in! And these sword radiances gathered together to form an extremely thick and bright beam of sword radiance. As the powers of the radiances gathered, they stabbed towards Shi Tianhao. The Mount Shu Lixiong Sword needed just one strike to kill the enemy! Out of both parties, one had to die! On the right hand that Shi Tianhao used to grab the de of the sword, fresh blood started to spurt out. His burning energy caused the temperatures around to rise. The Shaoze Swordmaster stabbed brutally towards the chest of Shi Tianhao. Wherever the Shaoze Sword could not prate, the Lixiong Sword managed to prate with just one blow. He stabbed so hard that the sword almost came out from the other side of Shi Tianhaos chest! But at the same time, Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light shed across andnded on the Shaoze Sword. At this moment, the bright sword radiance of the Shaoze Sword was destroyed! The Shaoze Swordmaster screamed in horror. His virtual entity was jerked out of the Shaoze Sword but was only left with half of it. The bottom half of his virtual entity had disappeared. The Shaoze Sword revealed its original form, but its sword radiance had be dimmer. On the de of the sword, there was a horizontal mark. Countless radiances surged out from it as if the sword was bleeding. This magic treasure in the metasia realm was damaged greatly by Shi Tianhao and was almost destroyed! And at this point, Shi Tianhao unleashed another fist and the ferocious strength of the "Hong" word was summoned. The Kun Peng Pavilion crashed down again. Under thebined attack, the critically injured virtual entity of the Shaoze Swordmaster was further hurt and was eventually crushed! "Shi Tianhao!" The Shaoze Swordmaster was heartbroken, as his virtual entity was crushed by Shi Tianhao! His hard work over a thousand years had been wasted! As his virtual entity was destroyed, he fell back to the Immortal Soul First Level! After the Guanchong Swordmaster, yet another swordmaster of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was thrown back into the Immortal Soul First Level by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Shaoze Swordmaster was no longer capable of avenging himself now. He could only convert himself into a sword radiance and escaped. Shi Tianhao looked at him coldly and did not chase after him. He used his unhurt left hand to grab onto the Shaoze Sword and pulled it away from his injured right hand. The Shaoze Sword shook tremendously and its sword radiance shed. It was resisting Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao said, "Do you want to be crushed?" As he grabbed even harder with his left hand, his powers caused the Shaoze Sword to tremble. The radiances that came out from the horizontal mark on the de of the sword increased, whereas the sword radiance of the Shaoze Sword became dimmer. After he pulled the Shaoze Sword away and held it in his hand, Shi Tianhaos brows summoned the Original Holy Light. As the lightnded on his body, it allowed the injuries on his chest and right hand to be healed gradually. He returned to the Kun Peng Pavilion and sat on his knees. He used the Kun Peng to suppress the Shaoze Sword, before retrieving the Cloud Forest Tree branch again to restore his powers. As he felt his powers restored, he summoned the Original Holy Light again and restored the Kun Peng Pavilion that was hurt by the Shaoze Sword. But the effect of the Original Holy Light on his body was much more pronounced than that on anyone or anything else. Shi Tianhao remained calm and looked at the Cloud Mirror City in the distance. He was extremely anxious by this time. He was fearful that he was stillte by one step. But the more anxious he was, the faster he was able to restore to his peak state. This allowed him to regain his powers to deal with anyone who wanted to vite the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In the horizon, a radiance shed suddenly. Shi Tianhaomanded the Kun Peng Pavilion to break through void space and rush in that direction. He saw that the formation on the mountain was being summoned. Inside the formation, there were many people fighting! "Im back!" Shi Tianhao hollered. He burst into the formation. But as he just entered, he saw something that left him extremely furious! Xiao Yan summoned the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. But he did not use it to attack but instead, defend himself. He was under the attack of both Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal. The Immortal Royal g and the Divine Token of the Five Thrones shed with radiances, trying to help him defend. But the radiances were bing dimmer and dimmer. As the Xuan Heaven Seal crashed down, the Divine Token of the Five Thrones were thrown away. As Shi Tianhao saw this scene, his eyes burned with fire. Among all the Immediate Disciples, he shared the best rtionship with Xiao Yan. More urately speaking, the two of them were the first two disciples of Lin Feng. When they were younger, they went through a lot of things together. They were even willing to die for each other. When his parents were being pursued and forced into the Void Battleground, Shi Tianhao was still in retreat. When Xiao Yan received news of this, he did not even hesitate to find the Yu n to help him take revenge. As Xiao Yan saw Shi Tianhao, his eyes brightened and heughed, "Just in time, I have something good for you!" Following that, he shouted, "Yuanfang, send Tianhao onto Mount Yujing and give him what I prepared for him." Before Xiao Yan even asked, the formation had already experienced some changes when Shi Tianhao just entered it. Shi Tianhao was immediately sent onto Mount Yujing. "Rascal, I dont have time to figure this out with you. Whether you can seed depends on you. But I believe that you can!" Following Xiao Yans voice, thest thing Shi Tianhao saw was the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation under the incessant attacks of Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal. Shi Tianhao was sent straight to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Over there, Li Yuanfang looked very serious, but he still remained calm. As he gestured with his fingers, he sent in spells after spells into the Two Elements of Creation Formation. He did not bother too much with formalities and handed two ceramic bottles to Shi Tianhao, "This is the blood essence of a Qiong Qi in the Demon Lord realm that Master prepared for you and the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation that Eldest Senior prepared for you!" "Thanks, Sixth Senior!" Shi Tianhao received the two ceramic bottles over and cracked one of it. Suddenly, a fishy-smelling and dirty ck substance floated in mid-space. Inside the substance, a light projection shed. There was a figure with two wings and had fur that seemed to contain pricks. The figure had an appearance that resembled a cow and a tiger. As it spoke, it sounded like it was roaring. It was a Qiong Qi, one of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts! As a light projection shed above Shi Tianhaos head, his Cosmic Form was revealed. Above his Cosmic Form, there were four cauldrons. Thest empty one pointed towards the Qiong Qi blood essence and sucked it in. Once the blood essence of the Qiong Qi was sucked in, it was immediately converted into a ck water flow. In an instant, it was cultivated by Shi Tianhao. His cauldrons were already extremely cultivated, but onlycked the blood essence of a Qiong Qi that was of sufficient quality. Right now, everything was about to bepleted. Inside the four cauldrons, the powers of the Hundun converted into a hurricane, the powers of the Qiong Qi converted intock water, the powers of the Taotie converted into the Earth and the powers of the Tao Wu converted into a green fire. As they resonated, the majestic power of thebination of the four words of the Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra also expanded. In each of the eyes of the four heads of his Cosmic Form, a light was shot out. The left eye shot out a radiance that represented the end of everything. Wherever this light went, everything would be forced to stop. The right eye shot out a radiance that represented the beginning of everything. Wherever this light went, everything would restart. The second ceramic bottle was also broken. The Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation appeared and Shi Tianhao swallowed it. In the next moment, besides the Cosmic Form above Shi Tianhaos head, another light projection shed. It was a youth, which looked like Shi Tianhao when he was 15 or 16 years old. It was his Nascent Soul. In two years in the Greater World, more than ten years had passed in the Void Battleground. Shi Tianhaos cultivation had already reached the peak of the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. His Nascent Soul Stage was extremely well-built and he could even subtly see the door to the Immortal Soul appearing in his mind. But after trying, he realized that the time was not ripe. Initially, he was not in a rush. That was because he was still 30 years old. But today, with the crisis that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was facing, he wanted to break through thest barrier and achieve the Immortal Soul! It was not for the reputation of being the youngest Immortal Soul Stage cultivator in history. Rather, the Celestial Sect of Wonders needed him to form the Immortal Soul now and defend the sect! At this moment, Shi Tianhao could see the door clearly. His energy had reached its peak. He could clearly feel that all he needed was a light push on the door! In his mind, countless images shed across. When he was a baby, his Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar was taken away from him, leaving him helpless and tormented as a kid. As he lived in a small vige, he forgot about everything and lived a worry-less childhood life. As he finally epted discipleship with Lin Feng, he cultivated and got along with his fellow seniors. During the battle at the Dragon Battle Arena, he sought redress for himself. As he reunited with his grandfather, he was still worried about his own parents. Right now, there were enemies attacking the Celestial Sect of Wonders, threatening to create a bloodbath. Everything converted into the most primitive and pure strength, consolidating to form an extremely powerful will. This caused the door to the Immortal Soul to be pushed open! Chapter 855: The Method of Resisting the Heaven-Destroying Sword Chapter 855: The Method of Resisting the Heaven-Destroying Sword Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Purplish-blue, ck, golden, pale-white, golden with shing red and blue...Xiao Yans five Primordial Fires converted into a sea of fire, that almost caused the Two Elements of Creation Formation to be a ming world. As he stood in the fire, Xiao Yan stripped off his human form and converted into the appearance of the ming Taiji Diagram. After being shone by the Original Holy Light of Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan felt much better even though he had notpletely recovered. While Shi Tianhaoughed, a thick beam of gas shot out of his head and dragged his physical flesh up. As he gave up his human form like Xiao Yan, he converted into a huge, Primal Taiji Diagram in void space. Inside that Taiji Diagram, the light projections of countless, huge beasts surfaced. There was also a purple crown that shed with bright lightning inside. Following that, Shi Tianhaos Immortal Soul Avatar swallowed this purple crown and the huge Taiji Diagram became brighter and brighter. And as the lightning on the Primal Taiji Diagram became brighter and brighter, the sky above Mount Yujing became dimmer and dimmer. As dark clouds gathered, thunder roared and countless, thick electric snakes slithered furiously. From all directions, they started to gather in the sky above Mount Yujing. As if all the lightning and thunder in the Heavens and Earth had gathered, frightening bolts of lightning struck down one by one. Like torrential rain, they caused the entire Mount Yujing to be filled with lightning bolts. Lightning above and fire below. As both lightning and firebined, they trapped Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal in the middle! As he felt this frightening strength, Shao Dongtians brows raised a little. As he hollered, a shocking radiance surged out from his brows. After that, more and more radiance shot out from his body into void space. As the radiances entered void space, they seemed to connect with countless small worlds. Following that, all the radiances were retracted and even the countless small worlds that were connected to them were being dragged out of void space. These small worlds all gathered towards the radiance on Shao Dongtians brows. As they gathered together, they formed a Dao fruit with the appearance of a light wheel! True Fruit of the Great Celestial Way! This Dao fruit in the shape of a light wheel started to spin. As if countless worlds were being activated, it controlled the fate of all life in the Heavens and Earth. But on closer look, it was not difficult to realize that there was a minor w in the light wheel. It was obvious that it was still iplete. But even so, it was already very terrifying. The powers of the Dao fruit supplemented the Xuan Heaven Seal, causing the sky converted from the Xuan Heaven Seal to be even more vast. The top of the sky resisted the lightning from striking, while the bottom of the sky copsed, crashing onto the mes. In void space, the ming Taiji Diagram and the Primal Taiji Diagram were side-by-side to each other. The two Immortal Soul Avatars were not panicky. Instead, their grit was revealed. Two voices sounded at the same time at this moment. "Thousand! Sparkling! Lightning! Fire!" As the voices sounded, the lightning and fire became even more brutal. They started to explode and the lightning and fire became more and more intense. "Boomboomboomboom!!!!" At this point, countless bolts of lightning struck downwards. They twisted in the Heavens and Earth as if they were heavenly pirs that connected the Heavens to the Earth. Whereas the mes below shot into the skies, converting into thick beams of fire that connected to the Nine Heavens. The lightning beams and fire beams shed with one another continuously, causing the lightning and fire to be even more ferocious. The incessant striking of lightning from the skies seemed to herald the arrival of the Thunder Lord, cleansing the world of all evil! The boundless fire shot into the skies as if the Fire God had arrived to destroy all satanic ways in the world! The entire Heavens and Earth converted into a world of lightning and fire. It was as if the apocalypse had arrived. Countless catastrophes, disasters, destruction, and crises were about to bury the enemies here! Under such a brutal attack, the sky revealed by the Xuan Heaven Seal was torn apart instantaneously! As the green sky was torn apart, it converted into flowing lights with no destination. Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal groaned at the same time. From head to toe of Shao Dongtians Immortal Soul, countless radiances shot out, as if the pores of a person were spurting blood. The Xuan Heaven Seal was dealt so many blows that it turned charcoal ck. Shao Dongtian gritted his teeth and took out another True Fruit of the Great Celestial Way. This time, the Dao fruit expanded and became a huge, battered light wheel that protected both Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal. This time, the Xuan Heaven Seal supported Shao Dongtian. It summoned all its spiritual power to supplement the light wheel that Shao Dongtian unleashed. An immense and repressive power was unveiled. Although it was not fully unleashed, it was still earth-shaking. The Celestial Treasure Wheel that originated from the Heavens Gate! As this abhijna was unleashed by Shao Dongtian, it revealed a hint of the Great Heavenly Wheels, a magic treasure in the destiny realm. This wheel turned suddenly and distorted space, causing the lightning and fire to be segregated outside of space. But Shao Dongtians face was extremely pale. His injury seemed to be worsening and his Celestial Treasure Wheel abhijna was iplete. As he exhibited it, the powers of it could not reach its peak, which further burdened him. Right now, as he faced Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, he seemed like Xiao Yan when he fought Jie Luoshi. Although he could resist the opponent, his injury worsened as time passed. "Although I guessed that the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be extremely powerful after forming the Immortal Soul, I never expected the two of you to be so powerful. What was even more unexpected was that the both of you were only in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage earlier. It was only during this attack of Mount Yujing did the both of you manage to reach the Immortal Soul Stage. This is too ridiculous!" As Li Yuanfang witnessed Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao resisting both Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this was the only situation where the Celestial Sect of Wonders was on the back foot. But now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had taken a slight advantage. But at this point, the Two Elements of Creation Formation jerked suddenly. A sharp sword will prated in from the outside. A tall and thin elder who was holding an ordinary green bronze longsword entered the formation. His sword aura shot into the Heavens. His entrance caused the Two Elements of Creation Formation to lose some of its bnce. He was Jie Luoshi, the Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect! As he blinked, a cold radiance shed in his eyes. As he looked around, his attention was eventually drawn to Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao. One of them made him lose his face, and the other critically injured the Shaoze Swordmaster. As he saw the both of them, Jie Luoshi did not even speak. He wielded the Shaoze sword and transcended space, flying towards the both of them, with the desire to draw some blood. However, a streak of violent clear light shed across the sky. This destroyed the cold radiance that was shot out from his Shaoze Sword. Following that, the clear light went on to attack Jie Luoshi. When Jie Luoshi first revealed himself, Xuan Li had already been eyeing him. Although Jie Luoshi did not unleash the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, Xuan Li could still feel the irksome aura that came from it. Facing Xuan Lis sword radiance, Jie Luoshi did not dare to react slowly. 81 streaks of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi surged out at the first instance, converting into the Saintly Celestial Nine Revolutions Dao Fruit to receive the attack of the Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance. The Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance was indestructible. The frightening, spiral sword radiance of the Celestial Nine Revolutions Dao Fruit was also shed by the violent clear light. Jie Luoshi remained expressionless. As he stabbed the green bronze longsword into the Celestial Nine Revolutions Dao Fruit, the miraculous power of the Dao Fruit consolidated at the de of the sword. The ordinary green bronze sword converted into a white sword aura. The de of the sword was revolved by 81 streaks of frightening sword aura. Each of these sword auras made nine revolutions. A blood red color shed across Xuan Lis eyes and countless clear lights gathered to form a light, which eventually converted into a more ferocious blood-red sword radiance. This caused the white sword aura to be destroyed! Countless radiances exploded out and spread everywhere. Boundless sword auras shot out wildly, causing the rest of the people who were battling intensely to be wary too. As Jie Luoshi saw this situation, his eyes were filled with shock. Complex emotions shed across them C fury, hatred, worry, desire, exhration... His left hand conjured a sword spell before he used his body to resist the sword radiance of Xuan Li. The weird thing was, as the Heaven-Destroying Sword radiancended on Jie Luoshis body, it did not cause him any harm! The wrinkles of Jie Luoshi became even more obvious, whereas his body seemed to shrink a little. As they saw this scene, everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders was stunned, "The Heaven-Destroying Sword did not cause any damage?" Before the Immortal Dragon City reached the destiny realm, its defensive powers were already amazing. But it was already very difficult for it to resist the Heaven-Destroying Sword. During the battle at Xiling City, without the Saintly Celestial Sword, Xin Longsheng did not dare to allow the sword radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword to touch him as he faced it. In void space outside of the Celestial Wonders World, Xu Anda once challenged Xuan Li to a battle. He used two pieces of the Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit, which was almost equivalent to two Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators, to receive the attacks of Xuan Li. The Heaven-Destroying Sword even made improvements since that time. Before this, as it challenged Shi Tianfang and the Wheels of the Six Paths, it was still able to gain the upper hand. But right now, Jie Luoshi did not even have a proper defense. What he did could be considered suicidal. "Its not because of his body, but some magic treasure that he possesses!" Xiao Yan reacted very quickly. Indeed, the Mount Shu Sword Sect came prepared this time. Xuan Li was tied down by Jie Luoshi right now. The most direct impact of this was that Shi Tianfang and the Wheels of the Six Paths were free to do whatever they liked now! After ncing at Jie Luoshi and Xuan Li, Shi Tianfang and the Wheels of the Six Paths sent a barrage of attacks towards the Two Elements of Creation Formation. They were ready to ovee it and make their way to Mount Yujing. The overall situation became worrying again. And at this point, the void space outside the Two Elements of Creation Formation cracked open and a few human figures walked out of it. The first of them was Wang Lin, who had just returned from the Southern Wilderness. Wang Lin was still in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. But he seemed different from before. Behind him, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and Kang Nanhua emerged too. Wang Lin did not turn back and immediately entered the formation. At the same time, he said calmly, "Fifth Junior, go to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Fourth Junior and Elder Kang shall enter the formation with me." Chapter 856: The Person Who Swore to Kill Wang Lin Chapter 856: The Person Who Swore to Kill Wang Lin Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wang Lin and the others finally made it back in time. This gave Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu a boost. But the pressure brought about by Shi Tianfang and the Wheels of the Six Paths was too huge. As Wang Lin exhibited the Gods-Sealing Banner, he released three Envoys of the Hall of the Dead. They unleashed a huge amount of grey fog, which consolidated to form an oval-shaped embryo. This was a powerful defensive spell of the Hall of the Dead, the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea. Shi Tianfang pointed a finger at the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea, causing it to shake. Cracks started to appear on it and the Immortal Souls of the three Envoys of the Hall of the Dead jerked tremendously before they were crushed. While the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea could resist the attack of Sikong You, it could not stop Shi Tianfang. This was even under the condition that Shi Tianfang had been hurt by Xuan Li. Otherwise, the finger that he pointed was sufficient to crush the entire Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea and kill the three Envoys of the Hall of the Dead. But since he was blocked, Shi Tianfangs entrance onto Mount Yujing was dyed. He looked at Wang Lin expressionlessly. Wang Lin stared back at him with indifference, while his Cosmic Form had already appeared above him. Above his Cosmic Form, a light projection of a majestic pavilion gathered to form a real entity. This pavilion was as huge as a city, and the main door of it was like a city gate. The bricks that formed the pavilion were pitch-ck in color. Closer to the pavilion, the dense power that it contained could be clearly felt. It exuded a special aura of Samsara. Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion! As the Yama Imperial Pavilion was taken out, Shi Tianfangs brows raised. Since Wang Lin had not formed the Immortal Soul, he was not much of a challenge to Shi Tianfang. But this spell of Wang Lin gave him aplex feeling. It was familiar yet ufortable. Inside his heart, he even felt a tinge of fear and anxiety. This fear did note from Wang Lins body, but the power concept contained within the Yama Imperial Pavilion. Although he would hate to admit it, there was a voice in Shi Tianfangs heart that told him that this spell of Wang Lin subtly contained a power that could curb the various mantras of the Samsara Sect. Although the power seemed very subtle, Shi Tianfang was in the Immortal Soul Third Level and could sense it as he looked at the Yama Imperial Pavilion. Wang Lin had not cultivated the full powers of the spell yet, but it had potential to be unearthed. The further he cultivated, the more the potential of this magic treasure could be realized. And this would make it much more possible for it to curb all types of mantras and attacks of the Samsara Sect. It was still fine if the gap between Wang Lins cultivation and that of the Yama Imperial Pavilion was huge. But if the gap was small or if there was no gap at all, then the entire Samsara Sect had to be wary of Wang Lin when they met him. They might even have to escape if they did not want to be killed. This discovery deepened the killing intent of Shi Tianfang. He started to slow down his pace towards Mount Yujing. He turned and pointed his finger again. As he pointed this finger, the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea was crushed instantly. The three Envoys of the Hall of the Dead screamed in horror before they were killed. Wang Lins expression did not change. The Yama Imperial Pce was summoned to protect him. After that, he tapped the gpole of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. The banner shed with a ferocious red light. mingva spurted out from it and an elder with crimson red hair walked out. He was the Fire Elder from the Heaven Lake Sect. As the Fire Elder saw Shi Tianfang, he cursed in his heart. But under themand of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, he could only listen to Wang Lins instructions and attacked Shi Tianfang. Shi Tianfangs expression did not change, and he just pointed forward again. He prated through the mes until the Fire Elder. As the Fire Elder was struck in the chest, his chest exploded suddenly and mes flew around. "Bastard!" The infuriated Fire Elder was not cursing Shi Tianfang, but Wang Lin. But no matter how furious he was, he could only carry on with what he was doing. He converted into a huge volcano, revealing his virtual entity. As he fought with Shi Tianfang, he was battered by him. But under Wang Lins control, he did not care about his own life and risked it. It was clear that even if he had to give up his life, he had to pose a threat to Shi Tianfang. Moreover, Wang Lin wouldnt watch as he was killed by Shi Tianfang. Thats why the Four Appearances Boundary Spell and Celestial River Styx Spell was unleashed fully, attacking Shi Tianfang alongside the Fire Elder To Wang Lin, the death of the Fire Elder wouldnt bother him. But if he was to die, he had to die for a good cause. He had to make Shi Tianfang pay. As both Wang Lin and the Fire Elder worked together, Shi Tianfang was unbothered. But he did not want to be hurt. The situation was veryplex. Even if he broke the defense of Mount Yujing, he was unsure of the condition of the white jade pir and the other magic treasures. He had to maintain his peak state so that he would be more adaptable to any changes. Previously, he was already hurt by Xuan Li. Thus, he needed to be careful now. Otherwise, his powers would deplete even more. However, even so, he was still at an upper hand. Moreover, his advantage was growing as time passed. Shi Tianfang stared at Wang Lin and his killing intent grew. In void space, his figure shed and he reached the foot of the volcano of the Fire elder. Shi Tianfangs head suddenly surfaced with a colorful, bright light bean. This light beam shot into the sky and contained an aura of divinity. A powerful attack from the Samsara Sect, the Immortal Heavenly Divine Light. As all life experienced the cycle of Samsara, it remained divine! This spell was one of the best among all the attacks and spells of the Samsara Sect. During the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, Yang Likun once used this spell to challenge Zhou Yuncong. However, Zhou Yuncong managed to ovee it. But in Shi Tianfangs hands, the Immortal Heavenly Divine Light was entirely different from that of Yang Likun. The defensive strength of this spell was shocking. But as Shi Tianfang used it to attack, its power was equally frightening too. The divine light shot into the sky and prated a hole in the volcano from bottom to top! Wang Lins Real and Illusory World was summoned at this point, hoping to reverse what happened. But who knew that Shi Tianfangs eyes shed and the image of Samsara was revealed, oveing the change of reality to illusion. This forced the Real and Illusory World of Wang Lin back. At the same time, the bright, light beam expanded in all directions, bing thicker and thicker. Under the furious roar of the Fire Elder, the volcano was torn apart and crushed to form boundless, flowing fire. The Fire Elder had perished just like that! Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion came crashing at this point, causing the Immortal Heavenly Divine Light to be unstable for a moment. As he witnessed the Fire Elder being killed, Wang Lins expression did not change. He did not stop and tap the pole of the banner again. As a cold radiance shed, an elder in white who had pale-white hair appeared. He was the Ice Elder of the Heaven Lake Sect. The gaze of the Ice Elder shifted between Shi Tianfang and Wang Lin. He was filled with rage and annoyance. When he looked at Wang Lin, he became even more infuriated. However, he was still unable to be relieved of the restraints of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. He could only reveal his virtual entity like the Fire Elder. Under Wang Linsmand, the Ice Elder converted into a thin blue light. He seeded the role of the Fire Elder and attacked Shi Tianfang. On the other side, Yue Hongyan and Kang Nanhua also joined in the battles against the enemies who were trying to breach the defense of Mount Yujing. Whereas Yang Qing was sent to the top of Mount Yujing by Li Yuanfang who was controlling the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Xuan Li was distracted at this point. As she used the sword to force the Wheels of the Six Paths back, she had to fight Jie Luoshi. The Wheels of the Six Paths revolved beforending on Mount Yujing. Yang Qing rushed towards the Grand Heavens Pavilion immediately, after greeting Li Yuanfang in a hurry. Yang Qing scanned countless light balls inside the pavilion. These light balls were small worlds that contained the Foundational Disciples, residents of the Cloud Mirror City and the Celestial Wonders World. The Sessive Disciples were also settled down in a World of Consciousness. Only Dao Yuting was standing in the center of the pavilion quietly. She was a backup. If Yang Qing and the rest did not arrive on time, she could only be called into y at the critical moment, since she was of the highest cultivation among all the Sessive Disciples. As she saw Yang Qing entering, Dao Yuting bowed and greeted him, "Fifth Junior Uncle." Yang Qing nodded his head and calmed his nerves. He sat on the steps in front of the main seat of the pavilion. His golden and green pupils turned white and ck suddenly. A clear light shed above his head and an infant appeared. His Nascent Soul had appeared! Following a manual left behind by Lin Feng, Yang Qing linked his awareness with the Grand Heavens Pavilion. As a boom resonated in his mind, the view in front of him had changedpletely. There was only the boundless sky of stars and the quiet River Styx in front of him now. Above the Grand Heavens Pavilion, a powerful radiance was emitted. Amidst the radiance, above the pavilion, a seemingly real and illusory star cloud consolidated to form a real entity. It was extremely bright, vast and expansive. The sevens hung in the river of stars as if they were the controller of the celestial realm and of all life. Below the foundation of the ninth level of the pavilion, it was entirely silent and dark. A light wheel spun as if it was the wheel of Samsara. As the powers of the stars and the wheelbined, an intense radiance spread. Like ayer of light, it coated Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, converting into the second line of defense after the Two Elements of Creation Formation. As the Wheels of the Six Pathsnded on thisyer of light, it jerked tremendously. It wanted to break through thisyer of light, but its attempts were futile. The face in the middle of the wheel looked beneath at the foundation below the pavilion as well as the wheel, before it turned gloomy, "This pavilion of Lin Feng taps on both the vast powers of the celestial realm and that of the Netherworld?" The Wheels of the Six Paths was stopped by the Grand Heavens Pavilion, whereas the inside the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Shi Tianfang remained expressionless as he looked at both Wang Lin and the virtual entity of the Ice Elder. His powers surged and converted into six beams of treasure lights. These lights gathered to form a wheel just like the Wheels of the Six Paths. Dao Fruit of the Six Paths of Samsara! Shi Tianfang summoned his own Dao Fruit to convert into the Six Paths of Samsara. The time around was distorted and everything seemed to be drag into the cycle of Samsara. The Ice Elder and Wang Lin were also dragged into a ck hole. Streaks and streaks of ck gas started to revolve around the both of them. Chapter 857: Six Paths of Samsara, Red Lotus of Karma Chapter 857: Six Paths of Samsara, Red Lotus of Karma Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion, there was a small world that looked like a small light ball. Everyone inside this small world was worried. Ever since they came to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the sect had not experienced such a crisis before. The ordinary people from the Cloud Mirror City and Celestial Wonders World were panicky. They were extremely scared that they would be dragged into the conflict and started to feel despair. There were even a few whoined that the Celestial Sect of Wonders implicated them. But they forgot how good their lives were when the Celestial Sect of Wonders prospered in the past. The bunch of disciples from the sect remained positive despite the situation. They were confident that their elders would be able to ovee the enemies. It was not only the Sessive Disciples who felt this way. Even the Foundational Disciples were confident of the sect. They were more dejected that their cultivations were too low and they could not contribute to this fight. Among the Inferno Precipice disciples, Yan Wuwei swore, "When I see the Mount Shu Sword Sects, Samsara Sects and East Heavens Gate disciples in the future, I will wallop them!" Under Luo Qingwu, there was only one Sessive Disciple. Beneath his seemingly unctuous expression, there was a hint of resilience. He was Han Yang, a disciple who joined the sect during the third Sect-Opening Ceremony. After he heard what Yan Wuwei said, he pursed his lips, "When we form the Immortal Soul, lets pay a visit to these sects who came to challenge us today." As everyone heard him, they roared in agreement, "Yes!" Huang Zhenting also shouted, "Count me in!" Among those from the Heavenly Temple, the tanned and thin Ying Luozha grinned, "Sounds good to me." Yang Tie, who was beside him, also said, "Im afraid Grandmaster, Master and all the other Elders wont let us do so." Over at the Inferno Precipice, a charming youth beside Yan Wuwei who joined the sect at the same time as Han Yang,ughed, "We may have to follow their wishes, but we still have to prepare. Otherwise, well just be watching all the same just like what we are doing now if another round of this happens." This guy was Tang Jun. Yan Wuwei beckoned him to shut his mouth, "Shut your filthy mouth, why will there be another round of this?" Over at the Forest Abode, there was ady standing in the center of everyone. She was Li Xingfei. Right now, her expression was calm and peaceful. It seemed like she was unbothered about what was happening outside. As everyone looked at her, they also calmed down. Although Li Xingfei looked calm, she was not so calm inside. She was unaware of what was happening outside and was worried that her Master, Wang Lin, would not return. Inside another World of Consciousness, there was a in the crowd. Everyone around them encircled them subconsciously. This couple was the parents of Wang Lin. Everyone around them muttered, "Uncle, Aunty, will we...will we be in danger?" Everyone else was shocked and fearful as they looked at Wang Lins parents. They were hoping to get some reliable news from the both of them, so as to at least pacify their worried minds. Such a crisis had never happened before, thus they were a little disoriented now. Even though there were a few younger ones around them had started cultivating, they were still very anxious. Wang Lins parents were also unaware of what was going on. They only knew that enemies hade to attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As to how many of them there were, how powerful they were or whether the Celestial Sect of Wonders could resist them, they were entirely clueless. Wang Lins parents thinking and temperament were now different from when they were just vigers. Although they were still as simple as ever, they were able to reassure themselves in the face of this crisis. However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was taking this very serious and protected all of them beforehand in these small worlds, which showed how powerful the enemies were. At least the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders had to be deployed to resist them, which made them unavable to protect the rest of them. Wang Lins father said in a low voice, "I believe my son can resist the enemies. They ced us here to protect us from being hurt. Otherwise, the fight between those powerful cultivators may implicate us." "Lets wait for Wang Lin to defeat the enemies and everything to be over. I believe that that time ising." Wang Lins mother also revealed a warm smile on her face, "Everyone, please calm yourselves down. Since Wang Lins sect had settled us down here beforehand, they must have a detailed n. We wont be in danger." After sensing the calmness of Wang Lins parents, everyone started to calm down too. Although they still felt a tinge of worry, this worry of theirs did not turn into panic. After pacifying everyone, Wang Lins parents looked at each other before sighing. They could subtly feel the deep worry in each others eyes, "I wonder how Wang Lin and the rest are doing right now." Wang Lins mother shut her eyes and prayed, "Please bless that my son is safe..." At this moment, Wang Lin sensed something as he was inside the ck hole of the Six Paths of Samsara. He turned his attention towards the Grand Heavens Pavilion below. Over there, the defensive mechanism of the Grand Heavens Pavilion was resisting the attack of the wheel of the Six Paths of Samsara. He was aware that all the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and his n members were inside there now. His parents were also there. That was thest line of defense. Once it was ovee, the war would be brought to Mount Yujing. Whereas Shi Tianfang was also joining in the breach of the defense of the Grand Heavens Pavilion right now. Hebined with the wheel of the Six Paths of Samsara to breach the defense of the Grand Heavens Pavilion. The ramifications were bound to be dire. A familiar face shed across Wang Lins mind this time. The cold radiance and killing intent in Wang Lins eyes dissipated slowly. He turned much more peaceful at this point. On the other side, as the Ice Elder was dragged into the Six Paths of Samsara, he screamed in horror. His body was revolved by ck streaks of gases. These gases surged out from his own body. They were thick, distorted, fierce and vicious. Just by looking at them gave one the feeling of falling into the hell of Samsara. The ck gas converted to form countless ferocious faces. These faces were not only distorted, but they were evil at the same time. Most of them dressed in the style of the grasnd vigers of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. There were also others with different appearances and there were even demons. One of the faces was supposed to be gentle and calm, but now it was ferocious and frightening. The Ice Elder recognized this face. He was the original owner of the Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness and the Mountain and River Void Crucible, the Mountain and River Holy Man. 6000 years ago, the Mountain and River Holy Man came to the Snow Mountains to search for the Fire Affinity Wood. But as the secret was leaked, he attracted the greed of the Heaven Lake Sect. They then stole his magic treasure before suppressing him inside a spring opening. 4600 years ago, during the War Between the Two Worlds, the Ice Elder tricked a few Demonic Saints to that spring opening, using the Mountain and River Holy Man as a bait. After the Demonic Saints killed the Mountain and River Holy Man, they were killed by the Heaven Lake Sect inside that spring opening. But as time passed, everything was forgotten. But today, as the Ice Elder saw the face of this man, he let out a scream of despair. The ck gases were mysterious powers of karma that came from his own body. Right now, Shi Tianfang evoked the spell to engulf him. As karma revolved around him, he was dragged back into the cycle of Samsara. Wang Lin was calm as he watched the streaks of karma that crawled around the Ice Elder. Each of these streaks of gas contained the face of someone. These faces came from people who died at the hands of the Ice Elder. They seemed to be vicious curses and never got their rest. Under the attack of karma, the Ice Elders powers were limited and he was unable to resist being engulfed by the Six Paths of Samsara. Finally, he was dragged entirely into the ck hole. As the world of Samsara made one revolution, the virtual entity of the Ice Elder disappeared. Wang Lin stared at him and saw a figure shed past, which gradually turned purple. It was the Path of Beast. Around Wang Lin, streaks and streaks of ck gases started to surge out too. Wang Lin was significantly much younger than the Ice Elder. But the karma that he umted did not seem to be lesser than that of the Ice Elder. Wang Lin was calm as he faced this dangerous situation. He summoned the River Styx Undying Body and his flesh started to break down, converting into the River Styx Primordial Water. As the powers of karma touched the River Styx Primordial Water, they were cleansed slowly. "Hmph!" Outside the Six Paths of Samsara, Shi Tianfang snorted. In the next moment, red lotus mes started to sh in front of Wang Lins eyes. They were extremely red and pure as if they were red crystals that were dancing. Red Lotus Fire! As this fire appeared, the powers of karma around Wang Lins body became stronger and stronger. Furthermore, as these powers were added to the Red Lotus Fire, they caused the strength of the fire to be boosted. As both parties supported each other, they boosted the strength of each other. As the Red Lotus Fire burned, it resisted the cleansing of the River Styx Primordial Water. Whereas the powers of karma took the opportunity to leap across the River Styx Primordial Water towards Wang Lins soul, Nascent Soul, and Cosmic Form. Wang Lins Cosmic Form covered his soul and Nascent Soul and escaped into the Pearl of Styx. As the pearl was surrounded by the Red Lotus Fire and karma, it was dragged to the depths of the ck hole. It seemed like Wang Lin was about to follow in the footsteps of the Ice Elder. The Pearl of Styx slid in the direction of the Path of Asura. And at this point, Wang Lin was already reforming his flesh inside the Pearl of Styx. As he remained within the River Styx Primordial Water, he watched as the pearl was attacked by the fire and the powers of karma. He sensed the power concept of the Six Paths of Samsara as well as the secrets to the powers of karma. Following that, he referenced them to his own cultivation and collections of Buddhist manuals started to sh across his mind. His entire life experiences started to flow in his mind. Above Wang Lins head, a light projection of a youth appeared. It was his Nascent Soul. The Nascent Soul opened his eyes and a radiance shed in them. "You reap what you sow." Wang Lin also opened his own eyes, which shed with radiance too. The Yama Imperial Pavilion was above his Cosmic Form. And further above the Yama Imperial Pavilion, there were threeyers of light projections that extended out. The threeyers of light projections represented three different worlds with three different demonic doors that connected to this world. At this moment, a fourth demonic door opened suddenly. There was nothing inside the world that this door led to. There was only a light spot. After that, a line extended from this light spot before it ended at another light spot. Another line extended from this new light spot again, before ending at another light spot. This process continued on and on. Wang Lin crushed a ceramic bottle and he held the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation. After that, he consumed it. Chapter 859: The Last Line of Defense Has Been Breached! Chapter 859: The Last Line of Defense Has Been Breached! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Yellow Springs World disappeared suddenly, but the ck ball revealed an even more terrifying destructive aura. This was the extreme of the Destructive Stage of River Styx, the Supreme Destruction! Wang Lin summoned the powers of his Destructive Stage of River Styx to its fullest. In an instant, all his energy was expended to unleash it, causing a frightening destructive force to surface. On the Netherworld Taiji Diagram, the Yama Imperial Pavilion was there. The ck ballbined with the Yama Imperial Pavilion, causing the aura of the Yama Imperial Pavilion to be darker. Even the color of the pavilion turned darker too and it lost all its radiance. Wherever the Yama Imperial Pavilion went, void space was distorted and was on the verge of being sucked into the ck pavilion. The door to the Ancient and Modern World opened suddenly and the Yama Imperial Pavilionnded inside. As the door closed, it soon opened again. But as that happened, the Yama Imperial Pavilion appeared in front of Shi Tianfang. This seemed to happen instantaneously. As he felt the powers of the Supreme Destruction and the frightening strength of the Yam Imperial Pavilion, Shi Tianfang took in a deep breath. He sped his palms and summoned all his powers. The Dao Fruit of the Six Paths of Samsara shook intensely at this point as if it was going to be crushed. Streaks and streaks of ck gas shot into the sky, intersecting in the world of the Six Paths of Samsara. Each of these ck gases seemed to inflict a scar in this world. The Six Paths of Samsara seemed to be on the verge of copsing. The Path of the Heaven-Born was supposed to be high and mighty, but it soon became battered and pathetic. The countless life spirits in the Path of Humanity cried in horror as if they were facing the apocalypse. The merciless figures in the Path of Asura became more maniacal, bloodthirsty and ferocious. In the Path of Beast, all the beasts started to be agitated. They roared wildly, enacting the scene of doomsday just like the Path of Humanity. The countless ghosts in the Path of Hungry Ghoul became vicious and their faces twisted to show looks of torment. Their evil aura caused chills to run down ones spine as he got close to them. In the Path of Hell,va flowed and an aura of exhration seemed to be revealed. It was as if the scene of utter destruction was embraced by it. The scars left in this world became more and more, causing it to be on the verge of destruction. An immense, destructive force then spread in all directions, as if it was a true destruction of the Heavens and Earth. This destructive force met Wang Lins equally frightening Yama Imperial Pavilion. As both parties collided, the real Heavens and Earth were struck with an interference. This caused void space to distort and the Two Elements of Creation Formation was also affected. As this huge destructive force resisted the Yama Imperial Pavilion, six types of aura were birthed from this destruction. As they revolved, they formed another world of the Six Paths of Samsara. The newborn strength after the destruction seemed to be even more tremendous. The ultimate abhijna of the Samsara Sect, the Six Paths of Destruction. This Six Paths of Destruction reconstructed the cycle of Samsara! The powers of the Yama Imperial Pavilion also increased as it was supplemented by the Supreme Destruction Spell. It directly destroyed the newly created world of the Six Paths of Samsara as it re-appeared! But the Yama Imperial Pavilion also copsed too and disappeared from void space. However, following that, streaks of white light surged from the Netherworld Taiji Diagram that was converted from Wang Lins Immortal Soul. Almost instantly, the ck destructive gas that Wang Lin unleashed earlier on re-surfaced and converted into the dark void space of the Yellow Springs World. Following that, void space copsed and gathered to form a ck ball. The extreme of the Destructive Stage of River Styx had reversed and reborn. As Shi Tianfang saw this scene, he raised his brows. Theoretically speaking, when a cultivator formed the Immortal Soul, he became one with the Heavens and Earth. The vital energy of the Heavens and Earth could be transformed into his own powers as he wished. Thats why an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator was not worried about his powers depleting. Unless there was an even more powerful Immortal Soul Stage cultivator who cut off his connection with the Heavens and Earth. But within the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators, there was also bound to be differences between their cultivations. Within a set period of time, the amount of vital energy that they could transform into their powers differed between different cultivators. Its just like two different containers. Both containers could be opened to let water flow out, but the size of the hole would directly affect the amount of water flowing out within a certain duration. Simrly, within a fixed space, water flowing out of a container could be replenished from some other source. But the rate of watering into the container might not be the same as the rate of water poured out of the container. As Wang Lin formed the Immortal Soul and unleashed the powers of the Destructive Stage of River Styx to its fullest, he was still summoning his entire strength in an instant. This spell might be powerful, but it depleted his powers at an rming rate too. Even while Wang Lin could transform the vital energy of the Heavens and Earth into his own powers, the rate of depletion of his own powers was still greater than the rate of replenishment of his powers. Its not that his powers were replenished too slowly. As he formed the Immortal Soul, it would only take an instant for him to connect with the Heavens and Earth to replenish his powers. But the rate of depletion of his powers was too quick! From what Shi Tianfang observed, Wang Lins Supreme Destruction Spell had the potential to wipe the Great Dao out. Before he formed the Immortal Soul, exhibiting this spell not only depleted all his energy, his soul was even hurt to a certain extent in order to create the massive destructive force. And after he formed the Immortal Soul, exhibiting this spell had the effect of hurting his Immortal Soul too. Once an Immortal Soul First Level cultivators Immortal Soul was damaged, his connection with the Heavens and Earth would be iplete. He would then be unable to draw on the vital energy of the Heavens and Earth to replenish his powers. Xiao Yan was a good example of this. Xiao Yans spells depleted a lot of energy. After he formed the Immortal Soul, this shoring disyed a marked improvement. He could unleash the Quad Fire Lotus with full force. But the Penta Fire Lotus was a different story on its own. Even if he could control it fully, his Immortal Soul First Level would not be able to unleash it to its maximum force. Thats because the Penta Fire Lotus would inflict harm on ones own Immortal Soul as it was summoned, causing a w to crop up between ones connection with the Heavens and Earth. When that happened, one would be unable to tap on the vital energy of the Heavens and Earth to replenish his own powers. Thats why Shi Tianfang believed that if he could resist the killer by Wang Lin, it would be easier for him from then on. But who knew that Wang Lin reversed the situation and even healed his own damaged Immortal Soul. He even did so at such a ridiculously short amount of time, replenishing his powers to a new high. As Shi Tianfang gestured, red lotuses started to fly towards Wang Lin. But who knew that a dim yellow pearl appeared above Wang Lins head and streaks and streaks of dim yellow radiance flowed in void space. They segregated the red lotuses away from Wang Lin. Shi Tianfang creased his brows, "This is indeed the Pearl of Styx!" This was once the top magic treasure of the Yellow Springs Satanic Sect. After the Pearl of Styx was damaged for countless years, it was now healed and the original soul was born again, revealing a new glow on the pearl. Although its still far away from its peak state, the future was one to behold. Right now, it still seemed very glorious. Above the Netherworld Taiji Diagram, the light projection of the Yama Imperial Pavilion and the ck ballbined once again, revealing an extremely ferocious aura. Shi Tianfang creased his brows and roared, "Six Paths!" As the Wheel of the Six Paths heard him, the face in the center of the wheel turned gloomy, "The Immediate Disciples of Lin Feng are indeed extraordinary." The Wheels of the Six Paths spun and gave up attacking the defense mechanism of the Grand Heavens Pavilion. It flew into mid-space and revolved continuously, converting into a ck hole. The ck hole received the attack of the Yama Imperial Pavilion. The collision between both parties was even more devastating than before when the Yama Imperial Pavilion shed with Shi Tianfang. The ck hole and the Yama Imperial Pavilion were crushed together. The weird powers of Samsara and frightening powers of destruction swept the entire ce, causing everyone else who was fighting to be forced back. One of the cultivator from the Path of Hungry Ghoul was almost lethally struck as he was slow in retreating. Fortunately, he exhibited the Spell of Death Substitution to allow him to escape death. He was petrified as he saw what just happened. Besides Xuan Li, Xiao Yao, Shi Tianhao, Jie Luoshi, Shao Dongtian, Xuan Heaven Seal and Shi Tianfang, everyone retreated in terror as they witnessed what happened. Even the injured Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, Zhang Enrui, Luo Qingwu and Eye-less were cautious. As the ck hole was crushed, the appearance of the Wheels of the Six Paths was revealed once more. Whereas the Netherworld Taiji Diagram on the other side started to sh with white light again. The powers of his Immortal Soul Avatar that had been depleted were restored once again and his damaged Immortal Soul Avatar was healed too. At the same time, the third Supreme Destruction Spell was unleashed. The ck ball gathered once more. The face in the center of the Wheels of the Six Path turned serious, "There must be a limit. This cant go on and on." The wheel turned faster and faster, trying to stall Wang Lin and prevent him from attacking Shi Tianfang. Right now, Shi Tianfang was busy with breaching the defense of Mount Yujing instead of fighting Wang Lin! Just now, when he was fighting Wang Lin, he felt as if there was around watching in secret. This feeling left him feeling very ufortable. He decided to go straight for Mount Yujing to quickly settle things. The defensive mechanism of the Grand Heavens Pavilion protected Mount Yujing. At this point, Shi Tianfang retrieved a talisman. This talisman shone with a bright radiance. From this radiance, an elder who wore an ancient costume and who looked frail appeared. He seemed indifferent and in his eyes, there were two worlds of the Six Paths of Samsara revolving. This elder opened both his palms. As if they were ck holes, they tried to twist theyer of light on the Grand Heavens Pavilion. This caused theyer of light to be wrung all of a sudden! This elder was the Grandmaster of the Samsara Sect, the Samsara Priest! This talisman was left behind by him and it was able to exhibit such a devastating strength in an instant. Under themand of the Samsara Priest, theyer of light was not torn apart, but cracks started to appear on it. The cracks started to mend after appearing. But in the instant, before they were mended, Shi Tianfang had already taken the opportunity to prate through theyer of light and hended on Mount Yujing! As Shi Tianfang stepped onto Mount Yujing, he felt the ground underneath his feet. He was now a little agitated, "Finally..." Chapter 860: A Small Action Begets Dire Consequences Chapter 860: A Small Action Begets Dire Consequences Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he saw Shi Tianfang setting foot on Mount Yujing, Li Yuanfang creased his brows. He held a jade talisman in his hand and was about to crush it. This was thest resort that Zhu Yi instructed Li Yuanfang to take before he went into retreat. If Li Yuanfang crushed the jade talisman, he would have to exit from his retreat early. Shi Tianfang lifted his head to look at Li Yuanfang. As Shi Tianfang nced at him, Li Yuanfang felt as if his mind went nk and both his soul and flesh were about to be separated. Fortunately, Li Yuanfangs mind was aligned with the Two Elements of Creation Formation right now. The powers of the formation allowed him to dilute the strength imposed by Shi Tianfangs supernatural awareness. Otherwise, if Shi Tianfang wanted to kill him, he just needed to stare at him. He might not even have to do so. As long as he thought of it in his mind, Shi Tianfang could kill Li Yuanfang if the formation was not around. But as Li Yuanfang was subjected to the attack of Shi Tianfang, the movement of the Two Elements of Creation Formation became more constricted. Shi Tianfang looked at Li Yuanfang, before calcting the time he needed to destroy the entire Two Elements of Creation Formation. After he did so, he shook his head and retracted his gaze. He was preparing to cultivate Mount Yujing first. At this point, an extremely quick flowing light broke through void space in the sky far away from Mount Kunlun. In an instant, it had arrived outside the Two Elements of Creation Formation. A light projection was then formed. The light projection had the appearance of a long sword, which was outlined by streaks of light. From this light projection, an aura of unpredictability was exuded. The flowing light appeared in an instant. The brief instant passed rapidly, making it difficult to be grabbed or controlled. Within the long sword, countless images shed. In just an instant, 60 transformations had urred. This was the virtual entity of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. As the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster came to the formation, he was not segregated outside. Li Yuanfang allowed him in and was unworried that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster would betray the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Indeed, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster did not harbor any ill-intentions. As he transcended boundless void space, he came to the rescue of all of them quickly. After he entered the formation, he challenged the East Sea Holy Man and saved the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain left the formation and proceeded towards Shi Tianfang on Mount Yujing. Shi Tianfang looked at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, "Yet another one." Jie Luoshi was expressionless as he witnessed this scene. His gaze shed with a cold radiance as he stared at Shi Tianhao. Originally, the Shaoze Swordmaster was supposed to stop the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. But Jie Luoshi never expected that Shi Tianhao would hurt the Shaoze Swordmaster first. Xiao Yan took in a deep breath and looked at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, "I am extremely grateful for your help in this dire time of need." After the long sword unleashed one stroke at the East Sea Holy Man, the voice of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster sounded, "My sect has benefited a lot from your sect. If your sect needs help, it is only right that I lend a helping hand. You dont have to thank me for this. Rather, I have to congratte the few of you on forming the Immortal Soul." Above Shi Tianfangs head, the Immortal Heavenly Divine Light rose and resisted the attack of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. His expression did not change, "If either the Eternal Heavenly Spear or the Nine Paths Lightning Drum is here, they may be useful. But you are useless here, Supreme Radiance." "Although you have made it here, you will be the only one. You can forget about the rest of the reinforcements." At this point, two streaks of lightning were traveling through void space before they stopped in their tracks suddenly. As the lightning stopped, two human figures appeared. One of them was the current leader of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Thunderclouds Holy Man. The other person was the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. Right now, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man was in the Immortal Soul Second Level, after he finally managed to break through from the Immortal Soul First Level. However, the both of them looked gloomy now. In front of them in void space, there were countless radiances flowing. They formed huge formations that covered the entire Heavens and Earth. In the horizon far away, there were the subtle groans of ferocious beasts. Their groans shook the sky and there were many of them around. They revealed the powerful aura of the Undying Demon Soul Second Level. In space, two figures subtly appeared. One of them was an elder who looked ordinary and had a medium-sized figure. He seemed like a country bumpkin too. The other person was covered by a ck robe and his appearance could not be seen clearly. But the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man both recognized who they were, causing them to raise their brows. The leader of the Path of Beasts of the Samsara Sect, Wu Xusen and the leader of the Path of Hell, Ming Zun. Ming Zun did not speak, whereas Wu Xusenughed slightly, "Without the Nine Paths Lightning Drum, the two of you can only dream of passing through us." "Even with the Nine Paths Lightning Drum, it will still take some time for it to get past the both of us." "Admittedly, we are notparable to the Nine Paths Lightning Drum. However, our intention is not to fight all the way till death with all of you. We only want to stall for time. Very soon, our leader will take care of everything over there." "Just nice, both Ming Zun and I are adept at dying time. Thunderclouds Holy Man, you can seek help from the Nine Paths Lightning Drum. Worsees to worst, I shall send all the spiritual beasts that I have reared all these years to die at the hands of the Nine Paths Lightning Drum." At the same time in the Northern Realms, there were two lonely men standing on the vast grasnd. They were facing the southern direction, where Mount Kunlun was. They were ready to rush over. Out of these two men, one of them was a frail elder. The other man was a youth who wore a ck robe. Behind his back, there was a huge ck, steel spear. As his powers were summoned, he seemed much more frightening than the elder. The elder was the Priest of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator who specialized in cultivating spells of the soul. When the Royal House of the Northern Tribes learned of the change in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Lord, Priest, and others decided to send reinforcements to help the Celestial Sect of Wonders after a brief discussion. But they had no choice but to pause for a while now. There were two other people in front of them on the grasnd right now. The one on the left was tall and mighty, with a terrifying stature. As he stood there, he seemed like a huge sword which wanted to tear apart the Heavens and Earth. He was both domineering and ferocious. The one on the right wore a linen clothing and was barefooted. No sign of aura was exuded from his body. As he stood there ordinarily, he seemed like an average person. They were both the Shaoshang and Lixiong Swordmasters. The youth in ck robe beside the Priest remained expressionless, "Just the two of you to stop us?" As he said, the ck, steel spear had already appeared in his hand. A brutal yet majestic power was unleashed, causing the Heavens and Earth to shake. The Eternal Heavenly Spear was an extremely valuable magic treasure of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, which was in the Mahayana realm. It was the number one cultivator of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. But this magic treasure was rarely surfaced. However, in light of the fact that the anti-Celestial Sect alliance was extremely strong, the Lord of the Royal House decided to invite the Eternal Heavenly Spear and the Priest of the Royal House to aid the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This youth in ck was the original soul of the Eternal Heavenly Spear. The Shaoshang Swordmasterughed, "We thought that only the Lord and the Priest from the Royal House will appear. But we didnt expect that the Royal House of the Northern Tribes will send the Eternal Heavenly Spear." "Eternal Heavenly Spear, you are a magic treasure in the Mahayana realm. You are extraordinary, but with the both of us here, we are not afraid of you as we have the Shaoshang and Lixiong swords. Others may be scared of you, but we are not." The Shaoshang and Lixiong Swords were the two most destructive swords among the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword. The Shaoshang Swordmaster said, "Is the Royal House of the Northern Tribes ready to fight Mount Shu to help the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The Lixiong Swordmaster looked at the Eternal Heavenly Spear and remained indifferent, before saying, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders has to pay for their arrogance in the past. My advice to the both of you is to stay away. Otherwise, the end result will not be good." Inside the main pavilion of the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Great Barren Sword Sect ced his hands behind his back and looked into the distance with a serious expression. Amidst a crimson red, burning cloud, a sword radiance subtly shed. "Great Barren, you have been too close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders these few years. You better stay where you are now. After this matter is done and dusted, Mount Shu may still be able to tolerate your presence." The person who was stopping the Great Barren Sword Sect was the leader of the Intense ming Sword Sect, the Intense ming Swordmaster. At the same time, outside the mountain of the Lightning Sword Sect, there was a vast sea that was reversed. As it engulfed the entire Earth, the seawater did not fall but waves could be seen surging. The Vast Sea Swordmaster remained indifferent as he stepped on the surface of the sea, standing in a reverse manner in space. But he was asfortable as usual. As he looked down on the Lightning Swordmaster, he prevented the Lightning Swordmaster from leaving the mountain. The Vast Seas Swordmaster said, "Lightning, we have fought more than once. You should know that we are quite equal, so lets not waste each others time. The both of us dont have to fight because of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Just wait here till everything has been settled." "Troops from the Great Zhou Empire have also proceeded towards the Great Qin Empire. Shi Yu is unable to take any action." Right now, there was an intense sh at the border between the Great Zhou Empire and Great Qin Empire. On the Great Zhou side, there were two waves of vast aura, as if they were worlds on their own. Whereas on the Great Qin side, there were two streaks of radiances that were boundless. They were erected at the border between the two empires. Shi Yu, Prince Gunyang, and Prince Nanming were now in the Immortal Dragon City. They were serious as they looked at one another. They knew that Liang Pans and Zhu Hongwus intentions were to prevent them from helping the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But if they had the opportunity to ride over the Great Qin Empire, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu would be more than happy to do so. Prince Nanming looked at Shi Yu, "Your Majesty, why not we go and help the Celestial Sect of Wonders now. In the future, we can then ally with them to take revenge against the Great Zhou Empire. Whatever they take today, we shall take it back with interest another day." Prince Gunyang shook his head and said, "We are allies with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But we are in no way rted to them. How can we forsake ournd to help them? Over here, we also help them by keeping the two magic treasures in the Destiny realm busy." Shi Yu did not speak and remained calm. As his gaze transcended void space, itnded on the Imperial Pce. He stared at Liang Pan. Liang Pan was equally calm too and lowered his head slightly, "How are things over at Dongtians side?" An Immortal Soul cultivator beside him replied, "Master Shao is still going tough over there. He is waiting for the right opportunity. Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, and Wang Lin have formed the Immortal Soul, which is a little unexpected. This has left him a little unconfident. Thus, he can only observe the situation now. But Shi Tianfang has gained an upper hand." Chapter 861: Mount Yujing Welcomes All of You Chapter 861: Mount Yujing Wees All of You Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From what Shao Dongtian believed, Shi Tianfang was not having it well even though he gained the upper hand. As he reached Mount Yujing first, he became the public enemy of everyone. Besides the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain exerting pressure on him, Xuan Li, Xiao Yan, and Shi Tianhao all forced their opponents back before unleashing their powers towards him. Even Jie Luoshi, Shao Dongtian, and the Xuan Heaven Seal attacked less furiously, as they allowed those from the Celestial Sect of Wonders to mount a barrage of attacks towards Shi Tianfang. Besides the Wheels of the Six Paths and the Samsara Sect cultivators who were still focused on stalling Wang Lin and the rest, Jie Luoshi and Shao Dongtian were not exactly happy to let Shi Tianfang be on the front foot. At the same time, Yang Qing summoned the defensive mechanism of the Grand Heavens Pavilion to change, causing Shi Tianfang to be ousted. Shi Tianfangs gaze shed with a radiance and he retrieved another talisman. This talisman revealed the powers of the Samsara Priest. As a light projection shed, the figure of the Samsara Priest surfaced. This caused the attacks of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain towards Shi Tianfang to be resisted. But at this point, the sky above Mount Yujing cracked open. Greyish fog surged out and a few figures relied on the fog to guide them into the formation. Li Yuanfang was shocked and quickly discovered that the figures approaching were extremely powerful. The leader was a tall and huge middle-aged man. He kept a beard and his eyes burst with energy. On closer look, one could discover that in the depths of his eyes, it was pitch-dark, as if there were valleys within them. The leader of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda. But what was even more shocking was that in Xu Andas palm, there was an opened book. The book released a bright radiance. Inside the radiance, countless dark figures shed, as if there were many independent worlds. Each of these independent worlds contained a mysterious power concept. As the worlds stacked upon one another, they did not infuse with one another, but a miraculous resonance was achieved. This caused the power of the radiance to be terrifying. The book contained the aura of destiny, simr to the Immortal Dragon City and the Imperial Pce. But it was still not perfect yet as if there was something missing. The Life and Death Book was only one step away from the destiny realm. It seemed capable of breaking through the bottleneck at any time. It was a magic treasure cultivated by the ancient Emperor of the Dead, as the Life and Death Book controlled both the worlds of Life and Death at the same time, determining the destiny of all life in these two worlds. But this magic treasure was yet to be cultivated finish. The Emperor of the Dead was overthrown and the Life and Death Book was also damaged during the war. Otherwise, it would have reached the destiny realm earlier. "This day is finally here. Its not toote." Xu Anda sighed. As he held the Life and Death Book with one hand, he used his other hand to flip the book. The radiance on the book started to convert into a huge light beam, which shot out. But his target was not the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples or Mount Yujing, but the Wheels of the Six Paths! At the instant when the Life and Death Book appeared, the Wheels of the Six Paths felt a difort suddenly. At other times, he might be able to escape. But now, he was in an intense battle with Wang Lin. As he was attacked so surprisingly by the Life and Death Book, he was engulfed by the light beam instantaneously. The face in the center of the wheel revealed a shocked and fearful look. That was because he could clearly feel that he was being assimted by the bright radiance! There was powerful force guiding him into the Life and Death Book. The Wheels of the Six Paths screamed in horror and spun suddenly with a speed never seen before. The wheel also summoned its powers to its fullest, converting into the ck hole of the Six Paths of Samsara, hoping to resist the suction force of the Life and Death Book. But the Life and Death Book was much stronger. Furthermore, Xu Anda unleashed a streak of ck light with his hands as he conjured a spell. This ck light infused with the beam of light shot out from the Life and Death Book, putting more pressure on the struggling Wheels of the Six Paths. The sudden change left Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, Jie Luoshi and the rest shocked. They were stunned as they watched this scene. Shi Tianfang was even more shocked as he saw this. He stared at the Wheels of the Six Paths as it was attacked. It was as if Xu Anda had be a secret helper of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xu Andaughed, "Dont be misunderstood. I am interested in the treasures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders too. But to retrieve these treasures, I must be powerful enough first. I am using this opportunity to build up my power." Shi Tianfang was stunned as he looked at the Life and Death Book. He sensed the power concept within and was enlightened immediately, "Indeed so..." Xu Andamunicated with him using his powers, "Do you understand now? ording to our seniority levels, you should call me Great Junior Uncle, even though I have never met that senior of mine." Shi Tianfang took in a deep breath. Although he had suspicions in the past, he could only confirm today that the Samsara Priest and Xu Anda were both the sessors of the Emperor of the Dead. However, as the both of them cultivated the mantras of the Emperor of the Dead, they added in their own understanding, improvisations and change. Xu Anda said, "If its any other magic treasure, then forget it. But the Wheels of the Six Paths was cultivated by Senior under the instruction of the Emperor of the Dead. The purpose of it was to aid the Life and Death Book in reaching the Destiny realm. Today, this dream can finally be realized!" It might sound this way, but Shi Tianfang was not so kind to just contribute the Wheels of the Six Paths to Xu Anda just like that. At this point, Shi Tianfang finally realized that Xu Anda had him in his ns all along. His attention turned to the Two Elements of Creation Formation suddenly and he stared at Zhang Enrui who was fighting Luo Qingwu and Eye-less. Zhang Enrui also turned towards him at this point. He smiled while nodding his head, but did not speak. As Xu Anda cultivated the Wheels of the Six Paths along with the Life and Death Book, he retrieved three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit. They were all half white and half ck. On the three Dao Fruits, the ck side surfaced a human figure. On the first Dao Fruit, it was the appearance of an elder with a long beard. He had sharp eyes and his sword aura shot into the skies. It was as if he was a divine sword. On the second Dao Fruit, there was a schrly, middle-aged man. He recited schrly phrases, which filled void space. An aura of righteousness started to spread. On the third Dao Fruit, there was a charming man who wore a tight costume. His eyes shed with golden mes and he exuded an aura of destion around him. As they saw the figure on the third Dao Fruit, Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng were shocked, "Prince of Tang!" This middle-aged man was their ancestor and the brother of the Emperor of the Ancients. During the war when the Emperor of the Dead was overthrown, he perished. After the Emperor of the Ancients ascended the throne, he was orded the title of Prince of Tang. Before he perished, he was also an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. Without the Wheels of the Six Paths as his opponent anymore, Wang Lin red at Xu Anda and the Life and Death Book. But he still attacked towards Shi Tianfang. The ck on Xu Andas three Netherworld Dao Fruits turned white, and the three figures turned from illusions to real-life figures. They walked out of the Dao Fruit and started to attack Wang Lin and Shi Tianfang. To Xu Anda, he wanted the Life and Death Book to reach the destiny realm. But he also wanted to obtain Mount Yujing, the white jade pir and the light ball in the Yin-Yang Sea. Shi Tianfang stared at the Wheels of the Six Paths that was being cultivated by the Life and Death Book, taking in a deep breath. At this moment, he unleashed the third talisman of the Samsara Priest! The powers of the Samsara Priest were unleashed and resisted the attack that came towards Shi Tianfang. As Xu Anda saw this, his gaze shed. Zhang Enruis voice sounded at his ears, "From what I know, he only has two talismans. Either this talisman is new or he has been hiding it secretly from the start." Xu Anda squinted his eyes and they turned pitch-dark. He then sped his palms. The radiance shot out from the Life and Death Book turned ck and no more radiance was shot out anymore. The Wheels of the Six Paths was ready to sacrifice its life. It summoned the Six Paths of Destruction, reforming the spell of Samsara to attack Xu Anda and the Life and Death Book. The Six Paths of Destruction was much stronger than the Dao Fruit of the Six Paths of Samsara. Initially, when the Wheels of the Six Paths struggled, the radiance from the Life and Death Book also became unstable. But as this radiance turned ck, the struggle from the Wheels of the Six Paths stopped suddenly. The ck light was retracted into the Life and Death Book, causing the aura of the book to change. Firstly, it disappeared. But following that, it exuded a powerful aura that could control the cycle of Samsara! Shi Tianfang shut his eyes and did not look at the Life and Death Book as well as Xu Anda. He started to connect with Mount Yujing beneath him. As long as he could cultivate this mountain, all his losses would be worth it. When that happened, he could take his time to exact all the revenge that he wanted. Take revenge against Xu Anda, punish Zhang Enrui and kill Wang Lin. All of these would be possible. As long as he could cultivate Mount Yujing! As Li Yuanfang saw this, he wanted to crush the talisman in his hand. But he suddenly felt the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shaking. Not only the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, even the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and Mount Yujing started to shake. Shi Tianfang was stunned for a moment and started to see void space around Mount Yujing changing. Time and space distorted tremendously and streaks of formless light belts appeared in void space. They intersected to form a light barrier that covered Mount Yujing. Xu Anda, Jie Luoshi, and Shao Dongtian were all appalled at this point. Even the pages of the Life and Death Book flipped. The bunch of Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators was all confused as if they had seen Lin Feng smiling at them. "Mount Yujing wees all of you." These formless light belts broke through void space and revolved around Shi Tianfang. As he was shocked, Shi Tianfang attempted to escape, but he realized that he could not do so. In the next moment, these light belts started to shine extremely brightly. Following that, they were crushed! "No!" Shi Tianfang was helpless as he watched this scene. Immortal Heavenly Divine Light! Crushed! Dao Fruit of the Six Paths of Samsara! Crushed! The third talisman of the Samsara Priest! Torn! Great Samsara Curse of the Nine Deaths! Useless, as its powers were dissipated instantly! Secret manual of the Samsara Sect, Spell of Rebirth, Mantra of the Rebirth of Samsara! It was unable to be used, as Shi Tianfangs Immortal Soul was restrained and could not connect with the magic treasures in the sect mountain! All his methods were useless! Shi Tianfang could only watch as he was crushed along with the formless light belts. He was being destroyed and converted to nothingness! An Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator was just killed like that! Chapter 862: Virtual Entity Chapter 862: Virtual Entity Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Spirit Sea, at the boundary between the world of the Spirit Sea and the ocean, within the light ball, Lin Fengs actual body and Thunder Dragon Avatar both kept their eyes shut as they sat facing each other. His Avatar of Ares sat on one side and stared at the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl above. He watched as streaks and streaks of flowing light surged inside before shooting out again,nding on the actual body of Lin Feng and his Thunder Dragon Avatar. "Oh?" The Avatar of Ares blinked his eyes suddenly. As his gaze shed, an image surfaced in his mind. On the familiar Mount Yujing, the defensive mechanism of the Grand Heavens Pavilion was called into action. Ayer of light was coated over the entire mountain as a result of that. But a projection of an elder was trying to take down the defense of the Grand Heavens Pavilion. A youth in white who looked like he was only 14 or 15 years old took the opportunity to prate through theyer of light and stepped on Mount Yujing. As he saw the looks of the both of them, the gaze of the Avatar of Ares shed, "Samsara Priest? Shi Tianfang?" The image shed through his mind instantaneously. Following that, whatever happened next couldnt be seen. "Hey, you dare to attack my mountain? I wee you with open arms. Theres a huge surprise waiting for you." Lin Feng smiled. Although the image appeared very briefly in his mind, Lin Feng could also spot that intense battles were going on within the Two Elements of Creation Formation. At that moment, three Taiji Diagram started to shine brightly, shaking the entire Heavens and Earth. These Taiji Diagrams seemed to originate from the same source. "From the looks of it, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, and Tianhao have all formed the Immortal Soul. Very well, very well." Lin Feng cheered in his heart. However, as there were enemies attacking Mount Yujing, Lin Feng was infuriated. The Avatar of Ares stood up and walked around Lin Fengs actual body and the Thunder Dragon Avatar. His vision alternated between the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and the ocean outside. In the ocean, countless principles of Great Dao filled it, trying to mend the hole that the Hades Emperor left in the Spirit Sea. Purplish and white light shed above these formless light belts. The white light had the advantage, but the purple light was unyielding. Even though it was at a disadvantage, it did not back down. This made it difficult for the white light to emerge victorious even though it had the advantage. Lin Feng stared at the white and purplish light before muttering to himself, "Right now, its still not the time for the Hades Tribe to reveal themselves. However, I cant watch as the Great Void Sect attains control of the Spirit Sea." "Besides, I need all of you to stay out of the matter for a while. In this way, itll be much more convenient for me in the future." Lin Fengs eyelids drooped a little and a few streaks of dark radiances shed across his squinted eyes. He let out his breath, "I have to thank both parties for saving so much of my time. Now that the time is ripe, lets start!" The eyes of Lin Fengs actual body opened wide suddenly. As he blinked, countless radiances shed. In an instant, the Heavens seemed to have opened while the Earth was destroyed. As changes urred, destruction ensued and the cycle repeated. Whereas his Thunder Dragon Avatar also opened his eyes. The thick, purplish light in his eyes consolidated to form a real entity, which was like a purplish crystal. The forehead of Lin Fengs actual body surfaced a Taiji Diagram. This Taiji Diagram kept on spinning and a light projection was shown on this Taiji Diagram. The structure of the light projection was not fixed. As it kept on changing, it revealed the image of a vast cosmo, boundless Heavens and Earth, deep blue sea and a sky full of moving clouds. In an instant, the image changed to a tall mountain before bing a long river, followed by a desert and then a forest. Besides the sceneries of nature, life was also revealed. There were leopards, birds, fishes, worms, and humans all around. At times, the light projection would turn into something that was not eye-catching. A piece of rock, a de of grass, a speckle of dust, a streak of sunlight. These were only some of the examples around. But all these things represented everything in the world and the destiny of all life. ck and white radiances shed within these light projections. As these light projections changed, Lin Fengs mind seemed to have traversed across countless paths too. He felt as if he had converted into the eternal universe, watching as life perished, luminaries revolving continuously, as the most miraculous of views in the Heavens and Earth were broadcasted. He felt as if he had converted into the vast Heavens and Earth, driving all life silently, nourishing their growth and nurturing their spirits. He felt as if he was the boundless sea. As the tides rose and fell, they tolerated everything when they were calm and became devastating tsunamis when they surged furiously. As the countless lives in the sea swam, they basked in their own happiness. He felt as if he was the clear breeze in the Heavens and Earth, which guided the path of the clouds. The breeze was not only formless but unpredictable. As mountains stood tall, they allowed wind and rain to erode them, sunlight to shine on them, beasts to walk on them and humans to carve paths out on them. In the long river, the river water never stopped flowing, but they still remained smooth as mirrors. Fishes leaped out of the water asionally, and seagulls dived down to hunt for fishes at times too. People rocked their boats on the river water, as they felt a sense of peace traveling on this river. In the desert, the Sun bore down and heatwaves ensued. Even sunlight was distorted, causing one to be disoriented as he looked at it. A random tourist struggled as he crawled towards the city. In the forests, the leaves of trees were shone on by mottled sunlight. As the sunlightnded on the grass on the ground, they formed countless light spots. The ground jerked for a moment, while the leaves shook too. A deer passed through the forest before disappearing far away. Lin Fengs mind was like that deer, as it never stopped progressing forward. Suddenly, the deer fell to the ground. It felt an intense pain on one of its leg. It groaned as he turned its head around. It saw a huge beast trap, that left its leg bleeding profusely, even to the extent where its bones were revealed. After a brief moment, a huge hunter walked out and followed the bloodstains to the deer. As the hunter grabbed onto the neck of the deer, he lifted it up. Lin Feng looked at the deer in his hand. His mind had be the hunter now. The hunter was excited, while his family awaited his return. Over there, his elderly mother, beloved wife, and kid were waiting for him. As he walked in the dense forest, Lin Feng lifted his head up suddenly. He saw a rare sparrow on a tree with beautiful feathers. If he could catch it, the elderly merchants in the city would definitely love it. When he sold it for a good price, he could then buy a few pieces of quality cloth for his mother and wife to sew new clothes. He ced the deer in his hand down and climbed up the tree slowly. He tried his best to remain quiet, but the bird was still scared away. As its wings pped, it had already flown off. Lin Fengs mind converted into that bird as it flew into the sky. The bird even turned back to look at the annoyed hunter, as it whistled crisply, seemingly mocking the clumsiness of the hunter. After that, in a matter of seconds, Lin Fengs mind seemed to have circled one round among all life in the world. Following that, he turned into an ordinary mountain rock. The rock remained in the chilly wind, not shifting for a long time. It only moved when someone kicked it off the mountain. Lin Feng did not feel anything. As the rock rolled down the mountain, it finally ended in a deep valley. There were many cracks in its body and its appearance had changed totally. But there was no feeling of pain. It remained at the bottom of the valley just like that, as if only its position and nothing else had changed. Lin Feng converted into a de of grass, rooted in the soil. The four seasons passed and the grass alternated between withered yellow and bright green. Without movement or thought, time passed for the de of grass slowly. Lin Feng then converted into a streak of sunlight. From its birth to the point when itnded on the ground, everything happened very fast. But as long as the Sun never set, it was as if he was eternally present. The sunlight absorbed by the nts on the ground was him. The sunlight in the air was also him. Eternity and an instant existed as one at this point. At the same time, Lin Feng could not differentiate which was the real him. Just like that, Lin Fengs mind had gone through the life of all matter in the world, regardless whether they were sentient or not. He seemed to convert into a world on his own and seemed not to be himself anymore. The idea of "I" became more and more blurry, till it was difficult to recognize. But Lin Feng was calm and his state of mind was still stable. He was the Heavens and Earth, but the Heavens and Earth were not him. Lin Fengs actual body became more and more unclear, whereas the light projection above him became clearer and clearer. The light projection seemed to be independent of the Spirit Sea, Greater World, and the Grand Celestial World. It became a world on its own. In this world, everything changed, which was very miraculous. Although this world was still new and illusory, it had already transcended the Heavens and Earth. At this point, Lin Feng had taken a further step out. He was no longer under the Heavens and Earth. Everything in this world was an independent entity from his point of view now. Everything was different. But away from his perspective, everything seemed to be a part of destiny. One cultivated to strip himself off of the ordinariness that everyone else was. Even from the wider perspective of the Heavens and Earth, one would still be extraordinary. The virtual entity was the first step to that. Breaking out of the restraints, leaping beyond the Heavens and Earth, understanding the true meaning of the Great Dao and forming a Heavens and Earth on ones own. Streaks and streaks of radiances surged. Yin and Yang, Life and Death, Light and Darkness, Eternity and Instant, Reality and Illusion, Vast and Tiny, Life Creation and Destruction.... countless Great Dao started to gather towards the light projection. At the same time, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar also carried out an action. It did not form the virtual entity, but runes started to light upon his body. These runes started to gather towards the forehead of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. More and more runes gathered at the center of his forehead. A huge amount of radiance dissipated and converted into sashes. These sashes extended to the Heavens and Earth, bing more tightly linked with the Heavens and Earth. Void space seemed to light up. The Thunder Dragon Avatar was slightly rumbled at this point, as he felt something nobler than him trying to interact with him. It was a will, which was immense and noble. He continued to remain clear in his thoughts and consciousness. That noble will did not disrupt his thinking too, but he felt as if he was infused with it, as they became more connected. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar felt that his demon soul and blood were experiencing huge changes. Chapter 863: Second Change of the Bell of Destiny Chapter 863: Second Change of the Bell of Destiny Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The countless runes on the Thunder Dragon Avatar started to gather towards his forehead. But after he connected with that noble will, the huge amount of radiance dissipated from his forehead, returning to his body. These radiances covered the Thunder Dragon Avatar, causing his Demon Soul, flesh and blood to experience huge changes. After this was sessfullypleted, the forehead of the Thunder Dragon Avatar surfaced with a weird-looking pattern. Once this pattern had consolidatedpletely, it signified that the Thunder Dragon Avatar had cultivated till the realm of the original true spirit. This pattern became the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern that all demon in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level had to cultivate. In the future, guiding the powers of the luminaries and cultivation of the luminaries would require this Divine Original True Spirit Pattern as the foundation. Cultivating the original true spirit was different from cultivating the virtual entity. This true spirit was that of the destiny of the Greater World, which would be rooted in the Demon Soul and blood of the demon that cultivated it. This true spirit would form the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern, causing a tighter connection with the Heavens and Earth. While it had formed, it also seemed to represent the extension of the formless Heavens and Earth. At the same time, the Divine Original True Spirit represented the foundation of ones own blood lineage. For all the demons in the Barren Expanses right now, their first ancestors were, at the very least, in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level. Only with the Divine Original True Spirit Patter could one continue his own blood lineage and ensure that his genes would be passed down generation after generation. When Lin Fengs actual body started cultivating the virtual entity, his Thunder Dragon Avatar also started to gather the original true spirit. However, aspared to other humans and demons when they cultivated the virtual entity and original true spirit respectively, Lin Feng and the Thunder Dragon Avatar did it a little differently. The formless light belts in the world of the Spirit Sea were all above the light ball. The bright and messy radiances of the ocean were also injected into the light ball continuously. And within the ocean, a purplish and white light shed. They were extremely eye-blinding and kept on surging into the light ball. They were then engulfed by the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl before they were transferred to Lin Fengs actual body and the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern at the forehead of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Lin Fengs actual body and the Thunder Dragon Avatar used the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl as a pivot to build up a miraculous connection. The light projection above his actual body became real, as the outline of the projection became clearer and moreplete. After tireless cultivation and nning, he finally managed to cultivate the virtual entity in the Spirit Sea! The Immortal Soul Avatar was the demonstration of the will of a cultivator in his cultivation. Different people would get the same Immortal Soul Avatar if they cultivated the same type of mantras and spells to reach the Immortal Soul Stage. Their auras might differ a little, but they all had the same foundation. Whereas the virtual entity was one level above the Immortal Soul Avatar. It transcended the will of the cultivator, infusing his understanding of the Great Dao to form the virtual entity. Thats why the virtual entity of every Immortal Soul Second Level was different. Even if they cultivated the same type of mantras and spells, their virtual entities would still be starkly different. For example, the Shaoshang Swordmasters Immortal Soul Avatar was a huge green bronze, broadsword. Whereas his virtual entity was a strong man who held a sword, was 100 foot tall and was extremely frightening. Ning Lang, who also cultivated the Shaoshang Sword to form the Immortal Soul, also had an Immortal Soul Avatar that was simr to the green bronze sword. Although Ning Lang was unable to form the virtual entity anymore, if he was able to rise to the Immortal Soul Second Level, his virtual entity was bound to be different from the Shaoshang Swordmaster. The virtual entities of the current Shaoshang Swordmaster and that of the previous Shaoshang Swordmaster were also different too. Lin Fengs Immortal Sul Avatar was an extremely vast Taiji Diagram that seemed to contain the universe. It was the demonstration of the will of his cultivation of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. Whereas his virtual entity looked exactly like him! His virtual entity was decked in a huge robe and wore a purple costume. His hair was not tied up and flowed freely. "I still thought that my virtual entity will be scarier." Lin Feng joked before he looked at the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Both of them had built up a strong connection through the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. The forehead of Lin Fengs virtual entity even surfaced the same Divine Original True Spirit Pattern as that of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. In the eyes of the Thunder Dragon Avatar, the countless images of destiny shed too. His powerful flesh alternated between illusion and reality. At one moment, it was an extremely tough dragon body, but in the next moment, it had converted into a light projection. He seemed like a virtual entity after it was cultivated. As both parties resonated, everything returned to normal eventually. The Thunder Dragon Avatar regained its demonic look, as its vast demonic powers shook void space. The Divine Original True Spirit on his forehead was extremely mysterious but powerful. As his eyes blinked, a terrifying purple light shed. And after going through the process of forming the Divine Original True Spirit, the purplish scales of the Thunder Dragon Avatar turned white. As the scales opened and closed, streaks and streaks of lightning shed across. These bolts of lightning were very weird. They were not of a single color only but formed through the intersection of red, yellow, green and blue. Each bolt of lightning seemed to show four different lines of color being banded together. Although the four colors formed a bolt of lightning, they were very clearly separated and it was easy to tell them apart. Above the four-colored bolts of lightning, ck and white also shed, further boosting the might of the lightning. This was the Eight Barrens Divine Lightning of the Thunder Dragon tribe that had been evolved to a higher level. It was converted to the Four Appearances Two Elements Divine Thunders. Its powers were much greater than before. This Thunder Dragon of Lin Feng was now starkly different from the Thunder Dragon tribe of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon in the Barren Expanses. Right now, Lin Fengs actual body smiled and a system announcement rang in his head. "Congrattions on constructing the third chapter of the <>, the <>." "Congrattions on constructing the third chapter of the <>, the <>." An image appeared in Lin Fengs mind. Chaos was torn apart and converted into the Two Elements, sparking the birth of all life. Dao, Heavens, Earth, Time, People, Things, Heart and Life. All of them would go through metasia. Heavens and Earth, Illusion and Reality, Light and Heavy, Top and Bottom, Clear and Turbid, Sun and Moon, Light and Darkness, Rise and Fall, Understanding and Confusion, Letting go and Remaining stubborn. Day and Night, Movement and Silence, Winter and Summer, Fast and Slow, Male and Female, In and Out, Start and End, Spring and Autumn, Thunder and Snow. Odd and Even, Forward and Backwards, Gain and Loss, Gathering and Dispersal, Open and Close, Entrance and Exit, Internal and External, North and South, Future and Past, Eternity and Instant. Life and Death, Growth and Destruction, Tough and Gentle, Ups and Downs, Sess and Failure... The extremes of different concepts were brought together, infused with one another, evoking metasia and the opening of the Heavens and Earth. Whereas the concepts of all things were traced back to their source and returned to their origin. Lin Feng never felt that his understanding of the different concepts of the Heavens and Earth to be so clear before. He smiled widely and the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern on his forehead disappeared. A ray glowed above his virtual entity. There seemed to be no changes, as it still looked like him. But his Immortal Soul had changed. Lin Feng extended his finger and pointed it in void space. A bell rang and the natal magic treasure of Lin Feng, the Bell of Destiny, revealed itself. The Bell of Destiny jerked for a moment and converted into a pitch-ck, huge stone door. The surface of the door was carved with countless sculptures. They revealed a strong sense of life amidst an aura of destion. The first change of the Bell of Destiny, the Door of Life Creation. This represented the birth of countless lives. The Door of Life Creation contained destiny and the might to create the Heavens and Earth. Lin Feng looked at the Door of Life Creation and a spell was conjured in his hands. In an instant, countless streaks of mana were shot into the Door of Life Creation. At the same time, many of the formless light belts which represented the principles of the Great Dao were guided to the Door of Life Creation. Lin Fengughed, "Open!" From behind the Door of Life Creation, an exhrated voice sounded, "Yes, Master!" Amidst a boom, the door opened on both sides. A formless, long river flowed out of the door after it opened on both sides. The river water surged continuously, containing a force that made it seem like the water will never stop flowing. The second image of the Bell of Destiny, the River of Time! This river represented the time of all life. As time passed, it could not be reversed. Everything grew and copsed amidst the river of time. It contained a power that was able to control the passing of time in the Heavens and Earth. In that river, a five or six-year-old kid figure surfaced from the water. He smiled while bowing to Lin Feng, "Destiny greets Master." He was the original soul of the Bell of Destiny, the Destiny Kid. "Follow me home." Lin Fengughed beforending on the River of Time himself. He also dragged the Thunder Dragon Avatar, Avatar of Ares, the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and the Flowing Waves Holy Man along with him. The surface of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl shed with purplish rays, guiding the River of Time to enter the ocean. As the rays on the pearl shed, they guided the formless light belts in the ocean. As Lin Fengmanded the River of Time, thepeting purplish and white light started to be messed up. Both the Great Void Sect and Hades Tribe sensed something wrong. Under the intervention of this third force, thepeting purplish and white light was sent into awkward positions! In these awkward positions, a frightening distortion force was formed instantaneously before this force exploded! The radiance on the ocean that had settled down started to be messed up again! Inside the Spirit Sea, the formless light belts shook violently. The hole caused by the Hades Emperor was mending well and was about to be closed soon. But because of the new positions of the Great Void Sect and the Hades Tribe, their powers caused the hole to tear open again! And when both parties tried to reverse the situation, they realized that it was irreversible. They could not stop it! The result of this was that the entire Spirit Sea started to shake tremendously as if it was a giant that had been awakened! Chapter 864: Returning to the Greater World Chapter 864: Returning to the Greater World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The world of the Spirit Sea shook tremendously and the originally peaceful world descended into chaos. The formless light belts shone brightly and an immense force caused the entire world to be on the verge of copse. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng, the Tai Yi Holy Man or the rest, an image appeared in their minds. It was a huge alternate ne of space, which revealed a level ground that connected with the Greater World. They were so tightly linked that it was as if this ne of space was ayer coated onto the surface of the Greater World. But on closer look, one could feel that this ne of space was an independent entity on its own. It was like dust. And right now, this ne of space started to jerk violently before it stretched continuously. An immense force was unleashed, causing the Hades Tribe to be jolted. The light rings on the horns of the beasts of the Hades Tribe were coated with a miraculous, purplish floral pattern. This pattern could not be removed. Their connection with the Spirit Sea was terminated suddenly and only the light rings were left behind. The brutal strength of the world of the Spirit Sea tried to break apart void space and entered that Middle World where the Hades Tribe was, hoping to repress these descendants of the Hades Emperor. The expressions of the Hades beasts turned dismal and they tried to hide the Middle World again so that the Spirit Sea could not sense their presence. The light rings on the horns of the Hades Beast started to be hidden, but the Hades beasts roared in fury and indignance. They could feel that the opening to the Spirit Sea was closed again, as it returned to its previously sealed state. A few of the powerful Hades beasts roared furiously, causing the others to quieten down. "Although we are unable to control the Spirit Sea, the same goes for the Great Void Sect and the third party that has interfered. Although the light rings have not gone away, its different from before. A few decadester, well be able to be free of the restraints of the Spirit Sea." "The closure of the Spirit Sea seems to be different from before. Less than a few hundred yearster, it will open again. With the foundation we have set, well be able to rise again in the future!" The Hades Tribe had only suffered a little because of these changes. Whereas for the Great Void Sect inside the Spirit Sea, they were having it much worse. The talismans left behind by the Great Void Holy Man, Wen Chiyang, Yue Huatian, Yan Xinghe and Huang Chen started to explode and be ashes. The brutal force caused the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others to be forced out of the Spirit Sea. The Spirit Sea sealed again. Before they could even react to the situation, they realized that the immense force of the Spirit Sea continued to attack them as they were kicked out of it. The Zheng Yi Holy Man remained expressionless, "It must be Lin Feng. He interfered in thepetition between the Hades Tribe and us. He exploited the powers that were used to mend the Spirit Sea to tear it apart again." "The Spirit Sea has sealed shut. For it to open again, Im afraid we have to wait for centuries. He has really timed it well. Does he want to sh against us centuriester?" The Tai Yi Holy Man remained calm and sighed. He stood in front of the Xuan Lin Holy Man, Lin Daohan, Cai Fengzhou and the Yu Yuan Holy woman along with the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Theybined forces as they resisted the Spirit Sea. The suppression that they felt now was not as great as the time when the Hades Emperor was around. But the seven of them were still stuck in void space, unable to escape. The Tai Yi Holy Man said, "We shalle back here next time. The foundation that we have set today can still be used in the future." "Among the three parties, we are still the ones with the greatest advantage." The Xuan Lin Holy Man did not speak, but the rich emotions in his eyes started to disappearpletely. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman creased her brows and she turned pale, whereas Cai Fengzhou shook her head, as sheughed bitterly, "Lin Feng is indeed clever." Yun Yuanzhen seemed like she was smiling, but also seemed like she was not smiling. Lin Daohan regained his look of calmness and did not speak. Unlike the Great Void Sect Elders who were unable to escape, Lin Feng retrieved the Barrier-Breaking Stone before the Spirit Sea was able to suppress him. As a radiance shed, Lin Feng had already escaped void space and returned to the Greater World. When he emerged out, several system announcements rang. "Congrattions to your Immediate Disciple, Yang Qing, who has reached the Nascent Soul Stage." "Congrattions to your Immediate Disciple, Xiao Yan, who has reached the Immortal Soul Stage." "The reward that you have obtained is..." "Congrattions to your Immediate Disciple, Shi Tianhao, who has reached the Immortal Soul Stage." "The reward that you have obtained is..." "Congrattions to your Immediate Disciple, Wang Lin, who has reached the Immortal Soul Stage." "The reward that you have obtained is..." Lin Feng calmed himself down and looked around him. He realized that he was above the East Sea. The Barrier-Breaking Stone sent him over here randomly. At least he was in the Divine Lands. After keeping the Barrier-Breaking Stone, Lin Feng sensed something. His connection with Mount Yujing had been restored. His eyes shed with a cold gaze and he snorted, "Mount Shu Sword Sect, Hall of the Dead, Samsara Sect, East Heavens Gate. All of you are daring." As he thought of something, his killer aura became even stronger, "Golden Cicada Master, theres still you. Very well!" "Very well!" Lin Feng turned his attention to the western direction and his gaze transcended void space,nding on Mount Yujing, "Life and Death Book has been cultivated? It did not engulf the magic treasure embryo in the Yin-Yang Sea, but the Wheels of the Six Paths?" "Oh, trying to kill two birds with one stone. What a voracious appetite." Lin Fengs eyes shed with a gaze. "Oh, Zhu Yi is about to seed too?" Right now, on Mount Yujing, Xu Anda, Jie Luoshi, and Shao Dongtian were shocked as they saw void space restoring to its original state. The formless light belts hid themselves again, and even the few of them could not detect where the light belts went. At the same time, they saw that no one was left on the top of Mount Yujing. Shi Tianfang had disappeared as if he had never existed before. Shi Tianfang, who was in the Immortal Soul Third Level, was wiped off from the face of the world just like that, without even having a chance to resist it. Truth be told, if the talisman of the Samsara Priest was not taken into ount, Xu Anda would be able to defeat Shi Tianfang even if he did not have the Life and Death Book. Even with the Wheels of the Six Paths, Xu Anda would still be more than capable of defeating Shi Tianfang. The same goes for Jie Luoshi, but he might not be able to kill Shi Tianfang. Shao Dongtian might not achieve victory easy against Shi Tianfang, but he wont be at too much of a disadvantage. But even so, an Immortal Soul cultivator just like all of them had just been killed so easily. Even Xu Anda was frightened by this scene. If he had to be true to himself, he would not be able to easily kill Shi Tianfang even with the Life and Death Book. This was unless Shi Tianfang was totally defenseless and just stood there for him to ughter. But Shi Tianfang was obviously not so foolish. In the face of danger, he revealed the Dao Fruit of the Six Paths of Samsara, a talisman of the Samsara Priest, Immortal Heavenly Divine Light, Mantra of the Rebirth of Samsara...all types of defensive measures were taken by him. Under such a circumstance, Jie Luoshi could not kill him and Xu Anda would need some time to kill him with the Life and Death Book. But such a circumstance did ur in front of all of them and Shi Tianfang was ughtered instantly. His corpse did not even exist anymore! Shi Tianfangs methods seemed to not even exist at all. What was even more critical was that Xu Anda and the others did not even know what was going on! This was what made them fearful C the unknown. But Xu Anda reacted quickly, "No, the problem lies with the mountain. Only those who try to cultivate the mountain will meet with such an ending. Otherwise, even if we destroy the Celestial Sect of Wonders, nothing like this will happen." After understanding this point, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage cultivators became riled up again. They also looked at Mount Yujing with a greater desire. But they restrained their greed. The power just now was too weird and domineering. Before they knew more, it was pertinent for them to stay cautious. No one knew if that power was a one-time thing, or whether Shi Tianfang had already caused all of it to be used up. To act recklessly at this point was a recipe for disaster. Unless they had the Life and Death Book like Xu Anda, the rest of them present were likely to be killed instantly if they encountered such a power. Xu Anda did not even dare to try it out too. His goal was the light ball in the Yin-Yang Sea. As to why he wanted to cultivate the Wheels of the Six Paths into the Life and Death Book, its because he wanted to cultivate the light ball when he obtained it. In that way, he would have two magic treasures in the destiny realm. If he could obtain the white jade pir, it would be even better. Since Mount Yujing was a hopeless target, Xu Andas thirst for the other magic treasures grew. With the Life and Death Book in his hand, he was certainly capable of obtaining the other magic treasures! As the pages of the Life and Death Book flipped, the light projection of a huge world descended on the sky above Mount Yujing. That world was not frightening but was filled with a deathly aura. It was entirely grey and no sign of life could be spotted. As theyer of grey covered the world, it was as if everything had stopped in that world. All life lost its color in this world. But there was no destruction. It was just another miraculous world, where the rules were different. It was a world for the dead. As this grey world unleashed a power of suppression, the Two Elements of Creation Formation started to degrade! Li Yuanfangs expression remained calm, but his face turned pale. He lifted his head to look at the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World that was above him. Right now, in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, a young schr who wore a purple costume and a white robe shut his eyes while he sat on his knees above a smaller-size ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Chapter 865: Enlighten Everyone on the Dao of Yi, Golden Bridge Stretches Across All Worlds! Chapter 865: Enlighten Everyone on the Dao of Yi, Golden Bridge Stretches Across All Worlds! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The schr in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World was Lin Fengs second disciple, Zhu Yi. Above him, there was a light projection, which looked like him when he was 15 or 16 years old. Above the light projection, there was an evenrger giant. With four faces and eight limbs, this giant sat on a Qilin. Dragons revolved around the body of this giant, while phoenixes revolved around his head, letting out clear cries. Out of the eight limbs, two of them held a thick book, two lifted a brush as they practiced calligraphy, two of them grabbed onto a paddle while thest two were touching a zither. In void space, a huge zithernded on the back of a gigantic turtle. This gigantic turtleid down beside the giant. Countless bright and dim words gathered to form chapters and chapters of a book. The literary aura was extremely strong around this giant. Regardless whether it was the Nascent Soul or the Cosmic Form, they had reached their peak. Zhu Yi was only one step away from forming the Immortal Soul. And not far in front of Zhu Yi, there was a huge white jade pir. The pir was extremely high as if it connected to the Heavens. It gave the feeling that it was capable of supporting the entire world, and a majestic aura of destiny surfaced. Around this white jade pir, the Eternal Night Demonic Stele and Forever Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp were to the left and right of it respectively. The stele andmp faced each other, creating a sense of pure darkness and light that infused within the white jade pir. Besides nourishing this magic treasure embryo, it also figured out the power concept within. Whereas Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was now walking ording to the positions of the Twenty-Eight Mansions around the white jade pir. Every step that he took, he would unleash a fist towards the white jade pir. He was not attacking the white jade pir, but tapping on this Immortal Soul Second Level Avatar to help Zhu Yi cultivate the white jade pir. The Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation had also been consumed by Zhu Yi. As the medicinal effects of it spread, they guided the various principles of Great Dao into his body, allowing Zhu Yi to get closer to the door to the Immortal Soul Stage. Zhu Yi could sense that he was in front of the door now. The Great Sun Avatar was responsible for infusing his mind and will into the white jade pir. For Zhu Yi to cultivate this magic treasure embryo in his Nascent Soul Stage cultivation, it was impossible. Fortunately, he had the Great Sun Avatar. But to prevent this embryo from being wasted and for him to take the critical step forward, Zhu Yi still had to work harder. The n of Lin Feng and Zhu Yi was to use the time when Zhu Yi was going to form the Immortal Soul to guide the way of the Heavens and Earth to aid the magic treasure embryo into turning into a magic treasure in the destiny realm. Not only was this Zhu Yis chance, it was also an opportunity for the white jade pir. And just as Zhu Yi was cultivating tirelessly, a ck Heaven Robe shook in his pouch. It was the You Heaven Robe. Yin Cangchen, a cultivator from the East Heavens Gate, was also locked up along with the You Heaven Robe. Yin Cangchen remained calm, but his eyes shed with a radiance, "Using this opportunity to form the Immortal Soul? When you try to ovee thest barrier, you will not have the energy to hold us back anymore. That will be my chance to escape." "Since we are trapped here, your mind will be in a disarray. When you try to form the Immortal Soul, you will fail too." "Although your powers and this world act as a barrier, I can still clearly feel the power concept of the Celestial Treasure Wheel of Master Shao. Master Shao is not the match of Lin Feng, but since hes here, he must be confident. Either Lin Feng is not around, or there are many powerful cultivators that havee along such that hes unafraid of Lin Feng." "This is myst chance to escape!" "Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, the both of you think that Im not in the Immortal Soul Stage, thus the both of you didnt send me into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. The both of you will pay for this mistake!" At this point, the movement of spiritual energy in the void space within the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World shook a little. A frightening aura of destiny came from the outside. This aura caused all life in the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World to feel ufortable. Lucky crawled under the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and covered her head. She was like an ostrich that buried its head underground. As her butt pointed outwards, her whole body was trembling. To her, that aura was extremely frightening. Even though she was normally unbothered by such things, she felt a huge sense of fear now. Zhu Yi remained calm, but his gaze turned serious. He extended his hand and gestured into void space, causing a light projection to appear. Inside that light projection, it was the image of the Two Elements of Creation Formation which had been torn apart. It was the image of Xu Anda, Life and Death Book, Jie Luoshi, Shao Dongtian, Xuan Heaven Seal, Zhang Enrui and the others surrounding Mount Yujing. Even the Asura War-de that had been trapped by the Two Elements of Creation Formation had escaped, revealing a deathly aura. Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and Xuan Li continued to battle on relentlessly. They did not back down and went head to head with the enemies. The Two Elements of Creation Formation that had been ovee converted into a small light spot and flew back into Li Yuanfangs brows. Li Yuanfang was grabbing hold onto a talisman. Zhu Yi recognized that he left this talisman for Li Yuanfang. He remained calm as usual, but he stood up. Everyone was fighting for the sect, but he was the only one who was still in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World now. As he looked at what was going on, he wanted to exit his retreat and fight alongside everyone else. Zhu Yi raised his hand and wrote the word "Calm" a few times in void space. He was reminding himself that in this period of crisis, he should calm down so that he could ovee it. But just as he was about to finish writing thest word, his actions slowed down. He looked at the three writings that he had made in void space. Suddenly, Zhu Yi extended his hand and wiped these three writings away. A breath of air rumbled in his lungs. At the end, when he finally gave up all control, he let out a deafening roar. This roar was experienced by Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, and even Wang Lin before. Only Zhu Yi had not experienced it yet. But following this roar, Zhu Yis entire energy was unleashed to the maximum. The Great Sun Avatar roared too. He unleashed fist after fist at the white jade pir. Amidst this roar, the voice of Zhu Yi rang within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. "I hope that the way of the Heavens and Earth can reach everyone so that everyone can have the chance to recognize the brilliance of it!" The door to the Immortal Soul that had never been opened before was now opened! "I wish that all life in all the worlds can attain freedom, no longer remaining dumb and ordinary!" Zhu Yis Nascent Soul converted into flowing light and burst into his Cosmic Form. Together, they rushed towards the door to the Immortal Soul. At this point, Yin Cangchen and the You Heaven Robe went amok, "This is our chance!" Zhu Yis voice continued singing, "I wish that all satanic and demonic ways will be unable to reach our worlds and all these demons will cease to exist anymore!" As he sang, Zhu Yis vigorous powers converted into a whirlpool. As this whirlpool was summoned, Yin Cangchens expression changed suddenly. His Nascent Soul, soul and flesh started to degrade! The You Heaven Robe also screamed in horror. The Great Sun Avatar turned around suddenly. As he grabbed, the You Heaven Robe was in his hands. And after Zhu Yis Cosmic Form passed the door, it broke down, converting into countless talismans. These talismans converted into words formed from light and darkness, writing a brilliant literary piece. Zhu Yis voice continued to resonate in the Heavens and Earth, even breaking through the barriers of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Everyone outside could subtly hear his voice. "I hope that everyone in the Heavens and Earth will be like dragons and sages. They will be carefree and control their own destiny!" Countless principles of Great Dao descended and cleansed Zhu Yi. At the same time, they were injected into the white jade pir. The Great Sun Avatar sped his palms and his five fingers opened wide apart. After that, the erected white jade pir became horizontal and was lifted up. The Eternal Night Demonic Stele and the Forever-Bright Bodhi Heart Lamp were at the ends of the white jade pir, exuding a peaceful aura. Zhu Yis voice rang again, "I hope the both of you can achieve the destiny realm like this magic treasure!" The white jade pir started to surface with countless words of light and darkness, which engulfed the pir. This caused the structure of the pir to be distorted. Zhu Yi threw the Nine Pces Turtle Armor that he obtained from the Ancient Huanghai World and You Heaven Robe into the white jade pir. "We shall live this life extraordinarily!" As Zhu Yi spoke, the white jade pir shook. The distorted shape stabilized, and a majestic aura spread. Boundless light flooded the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Within the radiance, a holy, vast, mighty and bright golden bridge appeared. That bridge was thousands of miles long, like a long rainbow. The golden bridge let out countless streaks of rays and was surrounded by flowers. These flowers bloomed and their petals fell all around. In the air, the voice of a celestial being sounded. At times, it sounded inaudible, but at times, it was very loud. At one end of the bridge, there was a stone stele and amp at its side. On the other side, the structure of the bridge couldnt be seen clearly. But an immense power concept could be felt! That aura of destiny spread and this bridge seemed to be a world on its own! At the same time, a huge, Literary Taiji Diagram was revealed on this bridge. Inside this Taiji Diagram, the projections of the Dragon, Phoenix, Turtle, and Qilin surfaced. Countless words of light and darkness surged, before forming a huge and miraculous word above the Taiji Diagram. Yi! A soothing singing voice then resonated from this Literary Taiji Diagram. "Enlighten everyone on the Dao of Yi, as the golden bridge stretches across all worlds!" Chapter 866: Life and Death Book Versus Higan Golden Bridge! Chapter 866: Life and Death Book Versus Higan Golden Bridge! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, there was a golden bridge that shed with radiance, as if it was extremely ancient and contained the principles of Dao. The immense power concept exuded from within was extremely vigorous and shocking. Magic treasure in the destiny realm, Higan Golden Bridge! It was not formed by the powers of Zhu Yis literary piece, but it was a true Higan Golden Bridge! Crossing the bitter seas, oveing life and death, standing tall above all life! Above the golden bridge, a Taiji Diagram that was filled with a literary aura revolved slowly, causing Zhu Yis flesh and Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel to be dragged within. The original soul of the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel revealed an image of a refined elder in a white robe. He smiled as he entered the Literary Taiji Diagram with Zhu Yis flesh. In the next instant, the Literary Taiji Diagram revolved in void space and converted into the appearance of a schr in purple, who donned a white robe over his purple costume. He was also stepping on the golden bridge. The fourth Immediate Disciple of Lin Feng to form the Immortal Soul, Zhu Yi! Zhu Yi remained calm and he connected with the Higan Golden Bridge. He felt that his entire person had converted into a majestic world. That miraculous sensation caused him to surge with energy. In a split second, Zhu Yi had already understood everything, "Although this Higan Golden Bridge of mine has reached the destiny realm, it is still far from beingplete." "But its not because of my cultivation. My cultivation has proceeded on smoothly, but theres something inherently wrong about the own power concept of the Higan Golden Bridge." "In the future, as I traverse this Heavens and Earth, I shall educate all life. Every merit that I umte will also allow the Higan Golden Bridge to take one step towards perfection. This is also a path I wish to take. This also exins why the power concept of the Higan Golden Bridge is in this way." The Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel exhibited a will at this stage, "Zhu Yi, I have observed the Yi word. I believe that it must be the new opening of a chapter of yours? I have benefited greatly just by observing that opening. If theres more toe, I think that I will be able to reach the Mahayana Realm." "This new chapter of yours is even better than the chapter where you evoke the singing of the holy sages." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "After I formed the Immortal Soul, I sensed something and wrote down this word. There was indeed a thought in my head to write a book that will be passed down for ages toe. This is only just the start, but I will try toplete it in the future." "And right now..." Zhu Yis eyes shed with a holy light, "I shall remove these enemies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" The Higan Golden Bridge around him shone and burst out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World! On Mount Yujing, everyone was shocked as they looked at void space above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The movement of the Higan Golden Bridge shook space and everyone could sense it. The Life and Death Book in Xu Andas hands also shed with a radiance. The aura it exuded seemed to suggest that it had met its match. It was excited yet fearful. "Dont tell me the white jade pir has been cultivated? Zhu Yi has not shown himself so far, dont tell me..." Jie Luoshi, Xu Anda, and Shao Dongtian had the same thought in their mind. They then started to rush towards the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Xiao Yan and the rest naturally wouldnt grant them their wish and they quickly moved forward to intercept. At this point, a long golden light shot out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, bringing along the immense power of a world, as it crashed down on Xu Anda and the others. Xu Anda stared at the golden light and lifted the Life and Death Book with his right hand. His left hand was flipping the pages of the book. His actions were slow but impactful. It was as if every flip of the page of the book seemed to be riling a world up. As the Life and Death Book flipped, it evolved a grey and dark world to receive the attack of the hostile golden light. The golden light revealed its form, which was the bridge. Zhu Yinded on the golden bridge. He did not look at Xu Anda, but turned his attention towards Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and Yang Qing. "All of you have worked hard. I am finally here." As he finished saying, his Great Sun Avatar jumped off the golden bridge and attacked King Songdi of the Hall of the Dead. Whereas Zhu Yi sped his palms before the Higan Golden Bridge exerted a tremendous pressure towards the Life and Death Book and Xu Anda. In Xu Andas eyes, a bright light shone. The more one looked at it, the more it looked like a deep valley. At the depths of the valley, ck fog surrounded, and streaks and streaks of ck rays surged. Inside these ck rays, there were countless tormented faces and human figures that sat on their knees inside the ck fog, sping their palms. Xu Anda extended his hand and pointed at Zhu Yi while shouting a word. "Death!" The greyish and dark world of the Life and Death Book converted into ayer of evil, ck color, causing an extreme death will to surge from within. As the Higan Golden Bridge was covered by that ck world, it became dim for an instant. Themp at the head of the bridge was extinguished. Boundless darkness crept in and the deathly gas that came seemed to signify the death of Zhu Yi that was about toe. Zhu Yis powers stalled, while his mind slowed down too. The Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel did not have any reaction in the face of such an attack too. The pure-white robe of his turned greyish dark, as if it could turn into ashes at any time. The flowers that fell as the Higan Golden Bridge descended were slowly dying too. The surface of the bridge seemed to be cracking apart at this point. Aspared to the time when it challenged Lin Feng, the Life and Death Book was attacking with much more hush after it reached the Destiny Realm. But the power concept contained within became more and more frightening. It was a frightening power that could kill a person, all life, and all things. It could not be reversed, refuted, resisted or stalled. If it said that one was a dead man, he would be dead. It was not just targeted at a person or a living thing. Even things could be killed. But it was still not good enough against the Higan Golden Bridge! The golden bridge shed in void space and countless streaks of golden light surged out, shining upon the ck world. In the next moment, the golden bridge prated the ck world! Zhu Yi wore the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel and stood on the golden bridge quietly. There was no sign of death around him at this moment. The Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel looked as new as ever, while the Higan Golden Bridge shone brightly. They did not seem to be affected. As Xu Anda saw this, he flipped the Life and Death Book again. This time, the pages flipped even faster, as a furious, rustling sound was made. As a bright radiance shed, the appearance of the Life and Death Book became clearer. Every page of it seemed to be a world on its own and every page seemed to record the destiny of all life in the world. Zhu Yi could even subtly feel that a small light wheel was turning, controlling the cycle of Samsara. The Higan Golden Bridge exerted a force, but the Life and Death Book surged with blurry, greyish light that restrained it. In the Heavens and Earth, only two colors seemed to exist anymore. Grey and golden. Golden light filled the top while the greyish light filled the bottom. Both colors shared the world, but they werepeting intensely. At this point, in the supernatural awareness of Wang Lin, Xiao Yan and the rest, there seemed to be two worlds that were crushing each other. Zhu Yi revealed his Literary Taiji Diagram that engulfed the sky above the golden bridge, unleashing its full force. Without magic treasures, Xu Anda was the strongest among everyone present. He was even superior to Jie Luoshi, Shao Dongtian, and Shi Tianfang. Even for the Celestial Sect disciples who had formed the Immortal Soul, all of them were not his match, except for maybe Xiao Yan whose powers were a little special. Butpared to Zhu Yi, Xu Anda was even more surprised now. His cultivation was deep and could immediately tell that Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge was notplete yet. But even so, it was still able to resist the Life and Death Book. Although Zhu Yis powers were strong, he was only in the Immortal Soul First Level. As he summoned the Higan Golden Bridge, he was still unable to control it perfectly. Most of the time, he had to rely on the movement of the Higan Golden Bridge on its own. The Higan Golden Bridge was iplete, thus Xu Anda gained the upper hand after a long period of battling. Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, and Shi Tianhao were ready to reinforce Zhu Yi at this point. Xuan Li also shed towards Xu Anda. But Jie Luoshis gaze shed before he intercepted her. Xuan Li was staring hatefully at Jie Luoshi who had the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. As he intercepted her, his eyes had already turned blood red. The frightening Heaven-Destroying Sword radiance attacked Jie Luoshi, but it was dissipated by the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. The frightening Heaven-Destroying Swordnded on Jie Luoshi and he let out a groan. When he fought with Xuan Li previously, he became frailer and frailer, as if he was an elder approaching death. He was no longer as mighty as before. But he was filled with energy as he stared at Xuan Li. After receiving the previous attack by Xuan Li, he started to be even more feeble and his body became weaker too. But even so, Jie Luoshi did not back down, as he continued to block Xuan Li. Xuan Lis eyes turned cold and the Heaven-Destroying sword stabbed forward. Her entire bodybined with the sword to convert into a violent and brutal light that unleashed its strength towards Jie Luoshi! At this point, Jie Luoshis eyes shed with a radiance never seen before. He tapped his own head and shouted, "Reveal yourself!" A ck figure surfaced from his body, but it was an empty sword casket. On the sword casket, two ancient yet miraculous words were carved. Sect-Returning Jie Luoshi grabbed onto the sword casket and pointed it towards the Heaven-Destroying Sword. He actually captured the brutal light that was going for his blood! "In this world, besides the Saintly Celestial Sword, every other sword will be captured by this Sect-Returning Sword Casket. If you are in the destiny realm, this sword casket will be useless. But you are still not perfect yet!" Jie Luoshi looked at the sky andughed, as he restrained the Heaven-Destroying Sword in the sword casket. The Heaven-Destroying Sword shook tremendously and the Sect-Returning Sword Casket jerked violently. From within, a red light was even shining out. The surface of the sword casket even developed some minor cracks. "This sword is indeed ferocious. Even the Sect-Returning Sword Casket can only hold me for a while. If too much time passes, it may crack. But I will still be able to endure it until I return to Mount Shu!" Chapter 867: Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect Chapter 867: Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Sect-Returning Sword Casket was a magic treasure of the Mount Shu Sword Sect that was only inferior to the Saintly Celestial Sword. It was never used easily and was one of the items used to construct the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. The rule of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was that once the Sect-Returning Sword Casket was used, the Saintly Celestial Sword had to hold the fort in Mount Shu. This magic treasure had no offensive abilities. The only use that it had was that it could capture all swords in the world. Beside the Saintly Celestial Sword, any type of sword treasure or swordy attacks could be captured by the Sect-Returning Sword Casket. They had no room to resist. Even very few people know about it in the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect. The rumors imed that the Saintly Celestial Sword was the source of all the swords in the Grand Celestial World. But before the Saintly Celestial Sword was yet to be fully cultivated, two pieces of magic treasures were birthed. One of them was this Sect-Returning Sword Casket. Following that, these two magic treasures spawned three ancient swords, which were the Tiangang Ancient Sword, Cangming Ancient Sword and Taiqing Ancient Sword. After these three swords, the rest of the other swords were then created. Jie Luoshi came here prepared. Because he brought the Sect-Returning Sword Casket, he was brave enough to face the Heaven-Destroying Sword. However, the Heaven-Destroying Sword mind was independent of the Saintly Celestial Sword. Even if the Sect-Returning Sword Casket wanted to restrain it, it was extremely difficult. Although it took advantage of the fact that the Heaven-Destroying Sword was yet to be fully cultivated, it was still struggling a little as the Heaven-Destroying Sword put up a resistance. If too much time was taken, the Heaven-Destroying Sword might be able to destroy the Sect-Returning Sword Casket. Jie Luoshi did not dare to stall anymore. He turned around and left. To him, the biggest goal was to take the Heaven-Destroying Sword away. With the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand, he could consider doing other things if he had the room to do so. But if he didnt, the first priority was to ensure that the Heaven-Destroying Sword could be obtained. "In which direction should I go?" While Zhu Yi was a little perplexed over what just happened, he did not dare to react slowly. The Higan Golden Bridge unleashed its strength and forced the Life and Death Book back. Following that, it converted into a golden bow that tried to intercept the escape route of Jie Luoshi. Xu Anda looked at the Higan Golden Bridge. It was indeed valuable, but it was very difficult if he wanted to seize it. Shi Tianfangs sudden death previously persuaded him not to stay any longer. Thats why Xu Anda did not bother too much when the Higan Golden Bridge went to intercept Jie Luoshi. The Life and Death Book forced Xiao Yan and the others back. He then extended his hand to summon a few streaks of ck light to enter deep into the Yin-Yang Sea, trying to grab the light ball in the sea! To him, it was much easier trying to obtain this magic treasure. Luo Qingwu and Eye-less were shocked. Luo Qingwu pursed her lips and a determined look appeared on her face. She stood up and conjured a sword spell with her left hand. She pointed it towards Eye-less, allowing Eye-less to receive sword mind. After that, she guided the Xuanche Sword (aka Mysterious) with her right hand. At the same time, a streak of destructive and dim, ice-blue sword radiance shed in the ck Yin-Yang Sea. Within this sea, there was a surge of a white radiance. The waves in the Yin-Yang Sea stopped for a moment. In the next moment, more than half of the sea turned into ice in an instant, but it did not turn to ck ice crystals like before. Instead, they became ice-blue ice crystals that shed with a pale-white radiance. An aura of evilness and destruction flowed out from within. The Yin-Yang Sea had converted into a huge ice sword, which shed towards the ck lights that attempted to snatch the light ball away! Ten Terrestrial Yin-Terminating Sword! The Ten Terrestrial Yin-Terminating Sword that turned half of the Yin-Yang Sea into a power of destruction. As this sword was drawn, Luo Qingwu groaned and the color in her cheeks disappeared. Although she could convert Pure Yin to Extreme Yin, the powers of this sword were already beyond her limits. Before she harmed the enemy, she harmed herself first. Whereas the power of this sword was extremely strong. The ck lights unleashed by Xu Anda froze as they encountered the sword radiance of the Yin-Terminating Sword. Following that, they became dust and disappeared. "This sword is indeed extraordinary, but since your cultivation is too low, you can only do it once." Xu Anda remained calm and reached out his hand towards the light ball again. "Junior, be careful. Retreat first!" Zhu Yis eyes shed with a cold radiance as he saw this scene. He conjured a spell on each of his hands beforebining them together. Three rays descended from the Higan Golden Bridge. As if they were steps, they guided Wang Lin, Xiao Yan, and Shi Tianhao onto the bridge. As they looked at one another andmunicated through their supernatural awareness, the four of them knew what to do. Shi Tianhaoughed, "How long was it since the four of us coborated together to fight an enemy?" Xiao Yanughed, "Its been too long. Since the first Sect-Opening Ceremony? Not exactly so though, since we fought our own opponents. I believe that thest time we actually coborated was the time when we first came to Mount Yujing and Master was retreating, but two Aurous Core Stage cultivators from the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect came to find trouble. That time, we were still in the Foundation Establishment Stage." Wang Linughed at one side, "I was still in the Qi Cultivation Stage." Shi Tianhao also chuckled, "Its really been a long time. We shall reenact everything again!" Zhu Yi also revealed a smile on his face, "I created the Four Appearance Sky Formation for today." Xiao Yanughed loudly, "Then what are we waiting for, lets go!" "Thats right, Four Appearances Sky Formation, open!" Zhu Yi shouted and revealed his Literary Taiji Diagram. This Taiji diagram floated above the Higan Golden Bridge. On this Taiji Diagram, the images of the Dragon, Phoenix, Turtle, and Qilin appeared. Xiao Yan roared, "Tut!" Although his injury had yet to recover, he revealed the ming Taiji Diagram. The Taiji Diagram caused the entire void space to turn into a ming world. Pure white Pure Yang Primordial Fire spread and supported the four images of Zhu Yis Taiji Diagram. After that, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Nanming Primordial Fire and Heavenly Apocalyptic ze were all entrusted to the four images! As the mes burnt, the four images on Zhu Yis Taiji Diagram became more domineering. Wang Lin shut his eyes and his figure shed, revealing his Netherworld Taiji Diagram. On the Netherworld Taiji Diagram, four demonic doors opened and revealed the four worlds. Zhu Yis four images passed through these four doors, cultivating the power concepts of life and death, ancient and modernity, reality, and illusion as well as cause and effect. Shi Tianhaoughed and revealed his Primal Taiji Diagram. The images of the Tao Wu, Taotie, Qiong Qi and Hundun were crushed, as they converted to that of a green fire, ck soil, dirt water and formless storm. They were then used to supplement the four images of Zhu Yi, allowing the Dragon, Phoenix, Turtle, and Qilin to be more ferocious. The powers of the four images kept on boosting one another and infusing with one another. Spiritual energy converted into a huge circr ring, which contained the Great Dao of the Heavens and Earth. This was the Sky Revolution, as it was added to support the Higan Golden Bridge. The Higan Golden Bridge became extremely powerful suddenly, suppressing the Life and Death Book forcefully! Xu Anda was slightly shocked and saw that the golden light from the bridge was approaching him! The golden light kept on shing and void space copsed to be nothing. That frightening strength was capable of destroying a Middle World in front of it as the Higan Golden Bridge was too brutal right now! He dared not dy and summoned all his powers to exhibit the secret spells of the Hall of the Dead. He also took out the three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits to stop the Higan Golden Bridge. But the Higan Golden Bridge was extremely ferocious now and would not be stopped by anything. That majestic power crushed everything in its path and attacked Xu Anda. Xu Anda pupils had already turned pitch-ck. The spells in his hands changed and the Life and Death Book flipped furiously. A greyish world was revealed. Inside this world, countless deste faces were unmoved as the Higan Golden Bridge attacked. But this greyish world seemed to be connected to the entire Greater World, as it was able to summon a part of the powers of the Greater World. It seemed like the destination of all life in the Greater World after they died. This vast power that it held managed to resist the attack of the Higan Golden Bridge, but the greyish world was battered by the Higan Golden Bridge. The deadly spirits became distorted, as they unleashed tormented screams. Whereas the Greater World seemed to jerk. Everyone around, including Xiao Yan and the rest, felt a tinge of difort. They seemed to have seen their deaths. But they soon calmed their nerves and the Higan Golden Bridge continued to attack, trying to force Jie Luoshi back. Jie Luoshi, Xu Anda, Zhang Enrui, Heavenly Ghost Priest, the East Sea Holy Man and the others stared at the golden bridge and the Taiji Diagrams around it. They were all speechless. Even Xu Anda and Jie Luoshi were stunned. They were only Immortal Soul First Level cultivators! "The Immediate Disciples of Lin Feng are exceptional..." Zhang Enrui muttered, "The Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect live up to their name. Whatever happens to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, these Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect will still leave their name in history just like Lin Feng." Since the start, Shao Dongtian did not really give anything much. When he coborated with the Xuan Heaven Seal, he was even made pathetic by Shi Tianhao and Xiao Yan. At this point, his gaze shed and he looked at the Yin-Yang Sea, "So it seems like its beside the white jade pir, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has another magic treasure embryo in the destiny realm." "The Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect are exceptional, but all of you are stillcking." He sped his palms and lifted a small roulette carved from a piece of white jade. Following that, a frightening stature was unleashed and streaks and streaks of mana filled the Heavens. They gathered above this roulette and this roulette turned into a light wheel. An immense power that seemed to fill the Heavens, control all life in the Heavens and Earth and dominate all the worlds spread. This wheel was obviously borrowing the powers of the Great Heavenly Wheels to cause itself to be a part of the Great Heavenly Wheels temporarily. Although it could only be used once, it did seem like the Great Heavenly Wheels had descended. It possessed at least 80% of the powers of the Great Heavenly Wheels. As this treasure was unleashed, Shao Dongtian broke open the Yin-Yang Sea and leaped towards the light ball. The Higan Golden Bridge came to stop him but was resisted by thebined attack of the Life and Death Book as well as the Great Heavenly Wheels. At the same time, Xu Anda also grabbed towards the light ball in the Yin-Yang Sea. Whereas Jie Luoshi took the opportunity to leave, hoping to bring the Heaven-Destroying Sword back to Mount Shu. As Zhu Yi and the other threebined together, they were extremely ferocious. They were still able to restrain the Life and Death Book and the Great Heavenly Wheels using the light from the Higan Golden Bridge. But at this time, the situation changed suddenly. The Life and Death Book shed with a radiance and broke open void space. It was about to escape the control of Xu Anda! Chapter 868: Someone’s Things Are Going to Get Confiscated! Chapter 868: Someones Things Are Going to Get Confiscated! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions This sudden change left everyone present slightly stunned. The Life and Death Book was about to escape the control of Xu Anda and leave. After a period of momentary shock, Xu Anda was enlightened, "Master...you are still the best at doing this!" The Life and Death Book was about to fly to a ce in void space, where there was a young kid who looked like he was only two or three years old but carried with him the stature of an adult. He looked even eviler than Xu Anda. Not only the Life and Death Book, even the three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit that Xu Anda cultivated moved suddenly. They converted into a dark light and were about to follow the Life and Death Book. Xu Anda took in a deep breath, "Master, please forgive me, but I cannot concede defeat so easily." ck light surged around his body and countless souls rose from within. He retrieved another three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits. These three Dao Fruits were all formed from his own powers and they flew into the sky, trying to stall the Dao Fruits that were about to leave with the Life and Death Book. Xu Anda unleashed his powers to the fullest and streaks and streaks of ck lights appeared, engulfing the Life and Death Book. They prevented the Life and Death Book from leaving the control of Xu Anda. The light ball of the Yin-Yang Sea was the least of his worries now. Right now, the most important thing was the Life and Death Book! The Life and Death Book was a magic treasure in the destiny realm that he had worked so hard to cultivate! As Xu Anda retreated, Shao Dongtian was in deep trouble. With only himmanding the Great Heavenly Wheels, how would he be able to ovee Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao? This replica of a magic treasure in the destiny realm could overpower other treasures that were below the destiny realm. But against the Higan Golden Bridge that was in the same level, it lost its might. Xiao Yan and the others were decisive too. They ignored Xu Anda and the Life and Death Book temporarily and focused their firepower on Shao Dongtian. After that, they intercepted Jie Luoshi, preventing him from escaping with the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Shao Dongtian was annoyed and could only retract the powers of the wheel into his body, before converting into a light wheel to resist the pressure brought about by the Higan Golden Bridge. He watched as the power of the light wheel depleted quickly and its radiance became dimmer and dimmer. The white jade wheel was also starting to surface with cracks too. Shao Dongtian turned dismal and an ominous feeling struck him. Besides the problem that he was facing now, there was another reason. His normally calm state of mind developed a sense of panic. It was as if he felt that something disastrous was going to happen. When one was at Shao Dongtians level, his sense would be quite urate. It could not have been a coincidence. But he was unable to get his head around it as if there was something blocking his mind. Not to even mention getting his head around what exactly was that thing, he did not even know whether the thing had happened, was happening or was going to happen. The more it was in this way, the more it showed the danger of the situation. Thats because the risks exceeded what he knew! Shao Dongtian looked at Mount Yujing in front of him and a thought rose in his mind, "Dont tell me it is...." ... In the Divine Lands, to the southeast sea border of the Great Zhou Empire, waves struck a reef. Everything seemed peaceful and was not affected by what was going on over at Mount Yujing. The fishermen went out to the sea to catch fishes as usual. In the sky, a few streaks of light appeared. But these lights were caused by Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators passing by. They received the deepest respects from the ordinary citizens around. And above this peaceful sea, in void space, a figure appeared subtly. But the figure wasnt really in the Greater World, but within space-time turbulence. Its just that a door was opened, which was connected to the Greater World. Outside of void space of the Divine Lands, inside dark space, there was a huge pagoda that floated in mid-space. The pagoda shone with beams of crimson red light that extended till the depths of void space. One of the Nine Treasures of the Heavens Gate, the Zhu Heaven Pagoda of the West! This magic treasure was in the metasia realm. There was a world inside it, that contained vast powers and was extremely divine. It was one of the few magic treasures from the Heavens Gate that did not experience a catastrophe. The biggest power of the Zhu Heaven Pagoda was that it was able to hide inside void space and was difficult to track. Thats why the East Heavens Gate used it hold all their disciples within. However, while the Zhu Heaven Pagoda could shift freely, it could not shift its position in void space if it was used as a cave for the East Heavens Gate. This made it less secretive than Mount Yujing. No matter which position of void space it hid itself in, it would be at the original spot when it returned to the Greater World. Right now, inside the pagoda, there was a bunch of East Heavens Gate cultivators gathering together. They were engaged in a heated discussion, hoping that their leader would return with something as he went to Mount Kunlun. They hoped that he would be able to destroy the Celestial Sect of Wonders with the other great powers. One East Heavens Gate cultivator said hatefully, "Yin Cangchen was abducted, exposing the location of the Zhu Heaven Pagoda. This has forced us to shift it away, in case we are found by Lin Feng. If we can destroy the Celestial Sect of Wonders, well be able to avenge our humiliation at the Ying Sea!" Someone beside him shook his head, "Master is not acting ording to his emotions as he is out this time. If he can obtain Mount Yujing, the East Heavens Gate can rece the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When that happens, even the Great Zhou Empire have to be respectful to us. We shall then be a considerable power in the Divine Lands." Another personmented, "Even if we cant get Mount Yujing, getting the white jade pir from the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain would still be a boost to the powers of the East Heavens Gate. When Master forms the Immortal Soul Third Level, we shall be the top power in the Divine Lands. What weck is a magic treasure in the destiny realm." "The Great Heavenly Wheels is in the hands of the Marquis of Xuanji, while the Nine Heavens Sword is still iplete. This white jade pir is extremely important to the rise of the East Heavens Gate." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement, "Since Lin Feng is missing, the alliance to rid the Celestial Sect of Wonders is our best chance." Someone questioned hesitantly, "Im afraid Lin Feng will take revenge when he returns. Although the Zhu Heaven Pagoda can shift its position, Lin Feng is a very resourceful person. What if he has a way of finding us..." The cultivator who first spoke snorted, "What are you so scared of? When hes back, Mount Yujing, the white jade pir and the other magic treasures would already have been taken away. His powers would be greatly depleted. When he faces the encirclement of everyone then, he should be the one whos afraid!" "If he is clever, he should hide himself at the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and ept his fate. Otherwise, when he is chased by the others, he is likely to lose the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain too. The Celestial Sect of Wonders would be destroyed then!" "He..." Before they finished speaking, they sensed a violent jerk from the Zhu Heaven Pagoda. It was as if the room that they were in had just experienced an earthquake. But they were in void space and inside the Zhu Heaven Pagoda! The rest of the cultivators who were of lower cultivations were unaware of whats going on, but the Immortal Soul cultivator instructed by Shao Dongtian to remain at the mountain was fearful. Through the mana restrictions of the Zhu Heaven Pagoda, he could clearly see a huge hand formed from purple gas. This hand extended from void space and the fingers opened wide apart, grabbing hold onto the Zhu Heaven Pagoda. Treasure lights started to revolve around the Zhu Heaven Pagoda. The size of the pagoda increased, hoping to escape. At the same time, countless streaks of radiance shone outside the pagoda, converting into a light fog and creating a world. Thousands and millions of runes gathered to form a huge formation, protecting the pagoda. But the huge hand was unbothered. It did not seem very scary, but wherever the hand went, the Heavens would copse instantaneously. Space, time, thunderstorm, all matter in the Heavens and Earth were crushed. The formation was converted to nothing in an instant. The hand grabbed onto the Zhu Heaven Pagoda, causing it to stop moving immediately. The treasure lights around the pagoda dissipated soon after. This hand grabbed onto the pagoda-like it was holding a teacup, before shaking it slightly in space. No sound resonated from the pagoda. Whoever was discussing previously had been converted to ashes and disappeared. But the Zhu Heaven Pagoda was not damaged. Those who did not speak were fine, as they were stunned by what they saw. The bunch of them quickly shut their mouths with their hands subconsciously. After the hand grabbed the Zhu Heaven Pagoda, it pulled the pagoda back into void space. Those in the Divine Lands could not see what happened. But everyone was weirdly shocked and looked up into the sky in confusion. There seemed to be an invisible giant that transcended void space, as it walked in the Heavens and Earth leisurely. Right now, on the mountain of the Path of the Heaven-Born, the cultivators were monitoring the situation at Mount Kunlun closely. They were hoping for good news to return. Meng Bei and Du Ting, the two cultivators who followed Shen Qifeng to the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, were now discussing the battle that was going on at Mount Kunlun. Du Ting eyes shone and he said excitedly, "Master, this time, we can make the arrogant Celestial Sect of Wonders pay for what they have done in the past!" Meng Bei nodded his head, "Thats right. The Celestial Sect of Wonders has been too domineering these few years. Right now, Lin Feng is also missing. The time hase for the Celestial Sect of Wonders to fall!" Du Ting rubbed his hands, "Since so many of the Samsara cultivators have been activated for this mission, it is obvious that we are eyeing a lot of the treasures of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But I wonder how much will we benefit from this?" Meng Bei replied, "The Great Zhou Empire is restrained by the Great Qin Empire. Our greatest rival this time is the Mount Shu Sword Sect. I dont think we can determine how much we can benefit from this battle as of now. But if we can get Mount Yujing, itll be the best." Inside another room, there was another person, whoid down. Hisplexion was pale and his originally plump figure had slimmed down considerably. But he still seemed very swollen, as his eyes shed with an evil radiance. He was Yang Likun, the cultivator who was disabled by Zhou Yuncong during the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains. Hisughter was like a night owl, "Rascal, you are lucky tond in the hands of a Demonic Saint. Otherwise, I will torture you when we take over Mount Yujing!" "But dont be smug. Even if you die, the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders wont be able to avert their deaths." "Kill! Kill! Kill! Everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders deserves to die!" Chapter 869: Sweeping the Enemies Away Chapter 869: Sweeping the Enemies Away Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Besides the cultivators with lower cultivations that gathered together and awaited good news to arrive, the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders of the Samsara Sect had also gathered together. Although Shi Tianfang led the elites of the Samsara Sect out, the Path of the Heaven-Born remained. On one hand, he was considering the possibility of things going wrong, thus it was critical to leave some of his forces behind. On another hand, he needed people to watch over Mo Xiuluo, who had not submitted to Shi Tianfang. These elders were very calm now and they looked indifferent, but they were interacting non-stop with their supernatural awareness. "If a snake is bitten and does not die, it will retaliate someday. If we can getpletely get rid of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it will be the best." "This will be very difficult. Although the Great Void Sect has tweaked their style following the battle at Xiling City, Lin Feng has be very established in the Divine Lands. While the Great Void Sect is not pleased with him, they wont allow him to be killed by others because of his immense power." "Weakening the Celestial Sect of Wonders and making them paltry will be what the Great Void Sect wishes to see instead." "When the treasures of the Celestial Sect of Wondersnd in our hands, as they are weakened while we are strengthened, it will be fine as long as we dont kill Lin Feng and his powerful Immediate Disciples. This will maintain the strength of the human cultivators, which is the bottom line of the Great Void Sect." "Hmph, Lin Feng is riding his luck!" "Even if we dont kill him, he cant do much in the future either. If he has the balls to take revenge, all of us will teach him a lesson. But if he still remains stubborn, I guess we can only..." "After so many years, the Samsara Sect is finally going to rise again! The past glory shall return to the Path of the Heaven-Born!" At this point, all the elders smiled. Their mighty aura shot into the sky. Although they made no noise, this aura rumbled void space, making it seemed as if the Heaven and Earth were resonating with a cheerfulugh. But at this point, outside the mountain of the Path of the Heaven-Born, the sky cracked open suddenly. From void space, a footnded on the ground! It was a huge foot formed from purple gas. It was extremely gigantic and countless radiances surged around it. But they couldnt be seen clearly. As this footnded, the Heavens copsed and catalyzed the destruction of void space. Everything seemed to return the point when the Heavens and Earth were first opened up. Whereas this huge foot was stepping towards the mountain of the Path of the Heaven-Born! Theughter of everyone from the Path of the Heaven-Born stopped and turned into horrifying screams. A formation that was even more powerful than the mountain-guarding formation of the East Heavens Gate was summoned. Six gigantic formations came together to form an even more enormous formation in the shape of a wheel. This formation appeared in the sky above the mountain of the Path of the Heaven-Born, covering it. The six formations represented the Six Paths of Samsara. As they gathered together, they converted into the Six Paths of Samsara Grand Formation. This grand formation acted out the cycle of Samsara. Although it was not controlled by an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, it managed to unleash a horrifying force under the control of an Immortal Soul Second Level Elder along with the help of other Immortal Soul Stage Elders. However, its a pity that everything was for nothing! As the feet stepped down, radiances shed within the purple gas, causing the Six Paths of Samsara to copse instantly! As the Six Paths were destroyed, Samsara ceased to exist! The enormous formation was crushed directly. Following that, the feet continued to step and squashed the mountain of the Path of the Heaven-Born! It was like a giant using his feet to squash an ants nest! Many of the disciples were confused but realized that they had left the mountain. They were now in the wilderness. As they looked at one another, they were perplexed. As they looked far away, the scene that weed them made them horrified. The mighty mountain that they called home was now entirely t. It was as if it was removed from the Heavens and Earth by someone and disappeared. At this point, they realized that those who were cursing previously had all disappeared too. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders was not around likewise. In the face of such a situation, all of them were entirely confused. They could only stare nkly at what was in front of them, but none of them could mutter a word. In void space above the mountain of the Great Barren Sword Sect, two streaks of sword radiances intersected at this point. One of the sword radiance was bright and colorful, whereas the other sword radiance was like an intense me, burning half of the void space. From the sword radiance that was like an intense me, a voice resonated, "Great Barren, do you want to walk this path of darkness? The Celestial Sect of Wonders is in danger. After they are destroyed, the foundation that the Great Barren Sect hasid all these years will perish along with them!" Before the Great Barren Sword Sect could reply, void space jerked violently. The two streaks of sword radiances moved slower. The jerk experienced by void space seemed to have been caused by a footnding on the ground. But it sounded too exaggerated to be true. In the next moment, a huge hand formed from purple gas extended out from void space. As the fingers opened wide apart, the Intense ming Swordmaster, who had converted into a sea of fire, was grabbed! A boundless sea of fire seemed to be an illusion in front of this hand. As the palm of the hand squeezed, the mes were extinguished. The rising temperatures in void space had also started to drop significantly. The Great Barren Swordmaster revealed himself as he watched this scene in shock. Only a calm voice rang in his mind at this point, "Its been tough on you, myrade. You cane to Mount Yujing to rest after this." The voice then disappeared far away. As void space shook, it was as if a huge giant was walking on it. This giant soon arrived at the mountain of the Lightning Sword Sect. Over there, lightning rumbled and struck continuously. It was in an intense battle with a boundless ocean in the sky. "Lightning, I advise you not to do anything. What you are doing now is to seek trouble for yourself. Believe me, in time toe..." The Vast Sea Swordmaster was speaking, but void space cracked suddenly. The Vast Sea Swordmaster was shocked, and he saw a handing for him suddenly! At the same time, in the dark void space that had cracked open, there seemed to be a huge mouth as a tremendous suction power was unleashed. The boundless ocean that had engulfed the mountain of the Lightning Sword Sect had been sucked within! The Vast Sea Swordmaster wanted to resist and he converted into light rays. But as the hand grabbed harder, he was squeezed back into his human form instantly. In the next moment, the hand grabbed onto the Vast Sea Swordmaster and pulled him into void space. He had disappearedpletely. The Lightning Swordmaster was at a loss for words now. In such a short period of time, his view had returned to the blue skies like before. The Vast Sea Swordmaster and the ocean hadpletely disappeared. Only he was around now. "Its been tough on you, myrade. You cane to Mount Yujing to rest after this." A mighty voice rang in his mind, before disappearing far away. Above the Purple Clouds Peak of Mount Thunder that led to the Mount Kunlun, a boundless power was summoned in void space. This caused the sounds of thunder to roar. Layers ofyers of formation spells were summoned, preventing the ferocious thunder and lightning from striking outwards. At the same time, a huge, ferocious beast was running riot inside the formation, battling the lightning. Ming Zun of the Path of Hell and Wu Xusen from the Path of Beasts were stopping the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. The Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was striking countless demonic beasts, tearing apart formations after formations. But the methods of Ming Zun and Wu Xusen were endless, as they trapped the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man over here. Wu Xusenughed, "Why are the both of you trying so hard? While your ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders are good, your sect doesnt belong to them. Its meaningless to fight so aggressively with us because of them." "Furthermore, even if the both of you can arrive there, things cannot be reversed. Mount Shu, the East Heavens Gate and the Samsara Sect have gathered to destroy the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Since Lin Feng is not around, how long do you think they canst?" "Its almost certain that they will be destroyed, just like the War of Buddha Annihtion in the past. I think it should be sessful by now..." Wu Xusen stopped talking, as he felt a giant walking towards him in void space. It was very far initially, but the giant only took one step to reach him. Two huge hands extended from void space and grabbed hold of both him and Ming Zun! Wu Xusens expression changed. As he thought of something, countless demonic beasts came in front of him to protect him. There were even two beasts who were in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level among all the beasts protecting him. But as the hand grabbed, the beasts were killed instantly. Even the two powerful beasts were distorted before being killed. As the five fingers grabbed, Wu Xusen was taken away. Ming Zun shone with lights around his body and powerful formations surged around him too. His ck robe also shed with radiances and was filled with different types of runes. It was a magic treasure in the metasia realm. These hundreds and thousands of formations seemed to be only as big as palm individually, but they managed to do so by shrinking space. This allowed all of them to gather in front of Ming Zun. Each and every one of these formations were formed from countless talismans. When they were set up together, they filled the Heavens and Earth and the formation created was extremely vast. Each formation was special on its own. They could engulf, trap, defend, ambush, deplete powers.... A hundred of them converted into doors. Behind each of those doors was an alternate ne of space, like a hell. ck sand hell, Ice cold hell, ming hell, Thunderstorm hell, Volcanic hell... Different types of frightening, disastrous powers descended, revolving around Ming Zun. Even the Thunderclouds Holy Man and Blue Pavilion Holy Man raised their brows as they saw this. But the hand seemed to be unstoppable. It was unbothered by the formations in front of Ming Zun. As the fingers opened and closed, the formations were crushed. And before Ming Zun made any further moves, he was already caught. The Thunderclouds Holy Man and Blue Pavilion Holy Man were shocked as they saw this. A voice rang in their minds at this point, "Its been tough on the two of you. After this, the both of you cane to Mount Yujing to rest." As the voice finished speaking, it had already disappeared far away. The two hands grabbed hold onto Ming Zun and Wu Xusen before disappearing into void space. Chapter 870: Returning to Mount Yujing, Trapping the Enemies! Chapter 870: Returning to Mount Yujing, Trapping the Enemies! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the hand disappeared into void space, the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man looked at each other and said, "Lin Feng is finally back in the Greater World!" The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. After they heaved a sigh of relief, the Blue Pavilion Holy Manughed, "I think some people are going to be in trouble this time." The Thunderclouds Holy Man nodded his head, "Theres a disastering. But not for the Celestial Sect of Wonders." On the grasnd of the Northern Realms, the Shaoshang Swordmaster and Lixiong Swordmaster looked at the two hands in front of them that had just broken through void space. An ominous feeling filled their hearts at this point. As they felt the vigorous vibration of mana, the Shaoshang, and Lixiong Swordmaster were stunned, "Lin Feng is back so soon?!" Without hesitation, the two of them quickly revealed their virtual entities and entrusted their Immortal Souls to their swords. The swords then converted into two streaks of sword radiances, trying to destroy the two hands that came towards them. Both swords were extremely ferocious and brutal at this moment. The sword radiances were about to tear void space apart and leave two somber scars. But as the two hands pped, the two sword radiances were struck down. And as the two hands grabbed, the two sword radiances were already in the palms of the hands. They were trapped and could not do anything to escape the hands. The youth in the ck robe, which was the original soul of the Eternal Life Heavenly Spear, was stunned as he saw this. Beside him, the Priest of the Royal House was equally appalled too. An indifferent voice resonated, "Its been tough on the both of you. I appreciate what the both of you have done. The both of you cane to Mount Yujing to rest after this." The voice gradually disappeared and the two hands that held onto the Shaoshang Swordmaster and Lixiong Swordmasters retracted into void space too. On the border between the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire, the Immortal Dragon City, Imperial Pce, and Great Heavenly Wheels shed with one another. Besides possessing the indestructible defensive power, the Immortal Dragon City also infused many changes within, causing the city walls of the Immortal Dragon City to be even more solid. The boundless walls extended for thousands and millions of miles in void space as if it was a long river of time. It was unwavering, indestructible and irresistible! This was the result after the Instantaneous Glow was obtained from Lin Feng. Right now, the defense of the Immortal Dragon City was as imprable as ever, while the attack of the Immortal Dragon City had grown considerably. Since the Imperial Pce was not in its peak condition and Zhu Hongwu was not in the Immortal Soul Third Level yet, the Immortal Dragon City could hold up against the two other magic treasures. Shi Yu looked at both Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, but no one spoke. They were waiting for the result over at Mount Yujing before they decided what to do. But at this point, all three magic treasures jerked for a moment. The three elders also sensed something and looked up. They saw the sky opening up and two feet werending downwards. These two feet seemed to be from a giant that was walking in the Heavens and Earth. But it was obvious that the two feet were aiming for the Imperial Pce and Great Heavenly Wheels as they stepped down. Radiances shone from the two magic treasures and they did not avoid the two feet. They wanted to attack it instead, but amidst the purple gas that formed the two huge foots, boundless radiance shone, as if a world was expanding. At the same time, ck and white holy light shone under the two foots. Boundless lights and talismanic patterns spread, shocking the Heavens and Earth. There was an earth-shaking sh in the Heavens and Earth, causing it to shake. The Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels were not damaged, while the two giant foots were not destroyed either. It was as if they stepped on two pieces of rock before continuing to move forward. As they walked forward, they disappeared into void space. Liang Pans expression changed. As a distinguished and honorable Emperor, someone was trying to step over him right now. Such a humiliation was never seen before! Zhu Hongwu was expressionless. His eyes shed with cold radiance. That collision earlier was very sudden, but they were also a little toocent. They did not even summon their magic treasures, thinking that the hostile force would be hurt easily. But who knew that the powers of the other party were beyond what they expected, leaving them humiliated in the process. Now that they wanted to regain their faces, they sensed that the giant earlier had stopped in its tracks. Whereas the Immortal Dragon City in front started to shake violently, which seemed like it was calling out to the invisible giant. A voice rang in the Heavens and Earth, "We can settle things between us in the future." Liang Pans look of fury had already disappeared, as he regained his calmness. He took a deep look at the Immortal Dragon City as well as void space, without saying anything. But he did not leave either. The Imperial Pce also started to regain its peace. Zhu Hongwu nced at the Imperial Pce and his eyelids drooped. The deafening sounds of the footsteps resonated in the Heavens and Earth, before fading out gradually. The three magic treasures were left behind against one another again. Peace was restored and whatever that had just happened did not seem to happen at all. But the pressure brought about by the two Great Zhou magic treasures seemed to have faded off too. Shi Yu stood above the Immortal Dragon City and a voice rang in his head, "Its been tough on you, myrade. I will return this favor in the future. If its fine with you, you can make a trip to Mount Yujing after all this is over." Shi Yu maintained his calm look, and his gaze remained as watchful as ever. However, the previous aura of arrogance of the Immortal Dragon City had also slowly disappeared. Zhu Hongwu tangled his fingers together before setting them apart, "Your Majesty, the East Heavens Gate is over." After repeated tries, he could notmunicate with Shao Dongtian, the East Sea Holy Man and the rest. Evenmunication with the mountain of the East Heavens Gate was lost. Inside the Imperial Pce, Liang Pan was silent. Right now, on Mount Yujing, Jie Luoshi used the Sect-Returning Sword Casket to capture the Heaven-Destroying Sword. He was about to escape. Whereas Xu Anda gave up his pursuit of the light ball in the Yin-Yang Sea to retrieve his Life and Death Book. Shao Dongtian was trying his best to resist the Higan Golden Bridge of the Celestial Sect of Wonders too. The other cultivators who attacked Mount Yujing experienced countless setbacks and were losing their confidence. The gaze of the Heavenly Ghost Priest alternated between Xu Anda and Zhang Enrui. He remained indifferent, but he was starting to get worried. He even had the intention of retreating. But when he tried to contact the Samsara Sect, he realized that no one replied him. It was as if some power was creating a barrier between them. This discovery left him fearful. After that, he saw the kid that tried to seize the Life and Death Book from Xu Anda saying, "Anda, you dont know a lot of things yet." His control of the Life and Death Book became stronger and stronger. Xu Anda was quickly forced back by him, whereas the Life and Death Book converted into a ck light and was sucked into a chaos hole in void space. But the three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit seemed to be blocked by something, as they were unable to leave. In void space, ayer of light barrier revealed its form. It was as if a ball-like entity had covered the entire Mount Yujing. This barrier blocked off any contact with the external world. Besides the Life and Death Book, anything that wanted to escape Mount Yujing was stuck inside. Jie Luoshi, Xu Anda, and Shao Dongtian turned dismal. As they looked at what was going on, they turned bitter and realized that what they were most worried about was about toe true. Noticing the changes on Mount Yujing, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the others were excited, "Master is out of retreat!" At this point, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing started to shake tremendously. From the leaves to the branches, everything was jerking violently. The entire tree started to shine with a radiance. This radiance spread in void space, causing Mount Yujing to seem like it was covered by an ocean. The radiance looked very shiny, resembling a crystal-like entity. Amidst the radiance, space ovepped to form a barrier. This unprecedented turn of events left Xu Anda and the others in difort. Even the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were stunned. In void space, it was as if countless, noble wills were descending towards the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. It seemed like the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree had extended out countless branches, trying to explore the different worlds. Right now, the branches shrunk back again. An extremely majestic will was revealed from the tree, that was very enlightening. The Higan Golden Bridge became even brighter and an exalted aura was revealed from it, resonating with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, under the small-size ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, the elder that was unmoved even when Zhu Yi formed the Higan Golden Bridge finally reacted. He lifted his head up and looked out of the world. On Mount Yujing, the majestic will of the tree revealed emotions that were getting increasingly obvious. It was as if the countless worlds had started to shake together, trying to wee the arrival of someone. Purple clouds rumbled and surfaced, covering the entire sky. The entire sky was also dyed purple. As the purple clouds spread, 49 speckles of dust dispersed in the sky. Each of them had a radiance within them, which started to be increasingly brighter. It was as if many small worlds had connected, forming a flight of steps that descended from the sky. The four images of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind broke open chaos and the appearances of the Eight Trigrams reformed the Heavens and Earth. Following that, they crawled up this flight of steps. At the top of the steps, there was a figure walking down. He was decked in a long, purple robe and his hair flowed freely. On his forehead, there was a Taiji Diagram, which seemed to contain countless principles of Great Dao. Chapter 871: Your Are Walking on a Blind Road Chapter 871: Your Are Walking on a Blind Road Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the figure on the flight of steps was in sight, the four Taiji Diagrams above the Higan Golden Bridge revealed their human forms. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao kneeled on the Higan Golden Bridge, "Congrattions to Master on finishing your retreat!" Yue Hongyan also bowed down in void space, "Congrattions to Master on finishing your retreat!" Yang Qing bowed down in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, "Congrattions to Master on finishing your retreat!" Li Yuanfang stood up too and bowed towards Lin Feng, "Congrattions to Master on finishing your retreat!" Luo Qingwu stepped on the Yin-Yang Sea and bowed on the surface of the sea, "Congrattions to Master on finishing your retreat!" The rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, including Kang Nanhua, the Virtuous Zen Master, and the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, also congratted Lin Feng, "Congrattions Elder Lin on finishing your retreat!" Xiao Zhener, Gu Peng, and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster also paid their respects, "Elder Lin is finally here!" On the steps, Lin Feng looked at everyone and smiled, "All of you have achieved something. I amforted." As he said, he gestured and a long river surged out, capturing the three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits that wanted to escape. At the same time, the kid that was trying to seize the Life and Death Book was also suppressed. Following that, he scanned Xu Anda, Jie Luoshi and the rest. Finally, his gazended on the Sect-Returning Sword Casket. Heughed as he shook his head. Jie Luoshi felt a chill down his spine and the Saintly Celestial Qi was summoned around him. He was about to reveal his Nine Revolutions Saintly Celestial Dao Fruit. But before he could do so, void space changed in front of him. Within an instant, Lin Feng had alreadye before him and extended his hand to grab the hilt of the Heaven-Destroying Sword which was inside the Sect-Returning Sword Casket. As Lin Feng bent his wrist, countless blood-red sword radiances were shot out from the Sect-Returning Sword Casket. On the surface of the Sect-Returning Sword Casket, countless cracks appeared. The brutal red radiances were shing through these cracks. Jie Luoshi screamed in horror and the Nine Revolutions Saintly Celestial Dao Fruit made a revolution in space. A bright radiance shot out, but it was not in a straight line. It twisted in void space in a spiral motion, shooting towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng was indifferent and his index finger straightened like a sword. On his fingertip, a greyish radiance shone, which contained a frightening, heaven-destroying power concept. It was the Heavenly-Destroying Sword Qi. The Nine Revolutions Saintly Celestial Dao Fruits sword radiance was unpredictable, but as Lin Feng unleashed the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, the sword radiance struck straight at it. Jie Luoshis expression changed. This was not his original intention, but Lin Feng prevented his sword radiance from transforming as he wiggled his index finger. The spiral sword radiance was extinguished as it struck Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. It was extinguished instantly and ceased to exist anymore! Lin Feng did not stop even after the sword radiance was extinguished. He attacked Jie Luoshi, breaking through void space and pointed towards the Nine Revolutions Saintly Celestial Dao Fruit with his finger! Without any dy, the Dao Fruit was crushed. Lin Fengs finger continued to point forward towards Jie Luoshis forehead, as he wanted to kill him! The Greater World shook and in void space outside of Mount Yujing, a frightening radiance appeared suddenly. Countless streaks of sword auras gathered and converted into a streak of vigorous sword aura. And this sword aura further converted into another beam of bright sword radiance. This sword radiance then formed a frightening sword formation. This sword formation was formed from miraculous Dao concepts and it converted into an extremely bright luminary. This luminary was bigger, brighter and fiercer than all other stars in the universe! It was a sword star! This sword star dragged a plume behind it that tore the sky of stars apart, as it burst towards Mount Yujing. As he saw this scene, Jie Luoshi was stunned, "Elder Tiangang!" Even Xu Anda, Shao Dongtian, Zhang Enrui, the East Sea Holy Man, Heavenly Ghost Priest and the others were shocked as they heard this! The Tiangang Swordmaster was a Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword and the elder of Xin Longsheng and Jie Luoshi. During the Middle Ages, he was extremely powerful and controlled the Tiangang Ancient Sword. He had evenpleted the Cardinal Tribtions but was yet to reach the Vipralopa Realm. Xin Longsheng controlled the Saintly Celestial Sword, but his actual cultivation was beneath the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Tiangang Swordmaster was the top sword cultivator in the Divine Lands! The devastating Tiangang Sword Star shed heavily with the light barrier surrounding Mount Yujing and prated through it directly! Lin Fengs expression did not change and he did not even look at the Tiangang Swordmaster. Within the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, a majestic will was summoned. Mount Yujing and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds shook too. The light barrier fluttered and engulfed Mount Yujing once again. It became transparent, along with Mount Yujing, almost immediately. The bright Tiangang Sword Star hit the ground before prating through the light barrier from the illusory Mount Yujing! The sword attack of the Tiangang Swordmaster struck nothing as it passed through the invisible Mount Yujing and he immediately retracted his attack. The appearance of a tall and huge middle-aged man was revealed. He seemed charming too. He turned to look at Mount Yujing and was surprised. His art of swordy was devastating and could destroy the Heavens and Earth. It could even destroy time and space. Simply hiding in void space wouldnt allow one to avoid his sword. As his sword was unleashed, the target would be locked on. Regardless where one hid, he could not avoid the Tiangang Swordmasters sword. But as Mount Yujing managed to dodge his sword radiance, which left the Tiangang Swordmaster shocked. Xu Anda, Shao Dongtian and the rest were even more stunned, "Even for a magic treasure in the destiny realm or a cultivator in the Vipralopa Realm, it shouldnt be possible to avoid that sword." "This is the extreme of transformation in space. Even if the Void Yin-Yang Clock of the Great Void Sect has reached the destiny realm, it will not be able to avoid this sword!" Jie Luoshi was extremely appalled by what happened. Lin Feng did not bother with the Tiangang Swordmaster and pointed towards him! "In the past, I wont be able to resist this sword. But today, things are different!" Jie Luoshi took in a deep breath and he still held the Sect-Returning Casket in his hand tightly. He pointed with the other finger of his to retaliate against Lin Feng! His fingertip rumbled with white gas, as the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was summoned. This revealed a sword mind that contained the power of the Heavens and Earth was opened. Amidst the white Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, streaks of ck gas spread, revealing a frightening stature. This frightening ck gas contained the power as the Heavens and Earth were destroyed. The opening of the Heavens and Earth and the destruction of it enacted the entire process of destiny. A terrifying strength was unleashed from this. Jie Luoshis voice was hoarse and deste, which sounded like metal and steel as they rubbed against each other. "From the first time I figured out your sword mind, I was thinking that if the Saintly Celestial and Heaven-Destroying Swords arebined, they will achieve the limits of the Grand Celestial Worlds art of swordy!" "When I challenged your Heaven-Destroying Sword earlier and captured it with the Sect-Returning Sword Casket, I could havebined both the swords together!" "Although its only the first step and an outline, I can see it happening. I can see the future path of the Mount Shu Sword Sect!" As Jie Luoshi roared, he used his finger as his sword to resist Lin Fengs finger. As both parties shed, an intense battle ensued! "My art of swordy! My..." Jie Luoshis stopped speaking. His ear-piercing voice seemed to have been cut off. He stared in dismay, as his sword mind was torn apart by Lin Feng! In the Heavens and Earth, Lin Fengs voice resonated, "You are walking on a blind road." "You are too short-sighted to see the way." Jie Luoshi bellowed, "Impossible!" Before he finished speaking, Lin Feng had already stabbed through his throat. A hole appeared in his throat as it was stabbed. From this hole, his sword mind and dim radiances started to disperse out. Jie Luoshis human entity now was formed from his Immortal Soul Avatar. The wound on it could be mended by him. But this wound left behind by Lin Feng could not be healed no matter how hard Jie Luoshi tried. He could only watch as the essence of his cultivation disperse from the wound. He opened his mouth, but could barely make a sound. It was as if this was his real flesh. As his throat was damaged, he could not speak. Jie Luoshis body also started to distort and converted into streaks and streaks of sword aura. This sword aura filled void space. However, the flesh around his neck did not distort. The wound on his neck remained too. "My thinking is right. It cant be wrong, it cant be wrong!" Jie Luoshi did not make any noise and his supernatural awareness dispersed in void space. While it tried to summon the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth, it still demonstrated signs of copse. Jie Luoshi was meeting his maker, but he was still struggling. Lin Feng ignored him and grab hold onto the Heaven-Destroying Sword. As he grabbed onto the hilt of the sword, it had already been drawn out of the Sect-Returning Sword Casket. As itnded in Lin Fengs hands, blood-red sword radiance surged with ferocity. The Sect-Returning Sword Casket let out a deafening cry. There were countless cracks on it, making it seem extremely pathetic. Right now, the de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword was sharper than ever. There was only a small portion of rust left. The domineering and sharp sword mind of it resonated with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Higan Golden Bridge. As Lin Feng thought of something, the huge sword casket of the Heaven-Destroying Sword flew out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and the Heaven-Destroying Sword was slotted in again. Xuan Lis figure re-appeared and she carried the sword casket. Her blood-red eyes stared at Jie Luoshi. But as she saw Lin Feng, it slowly disappeared. She then bit her lips as she lowered her head towards Lin Feng. Lin Fengughed and patted her head, "Its been tough, hasnt it? But fret not, we shall get back at them soon." As he said, Lin Fengs vision turned to Jie Luoshi and the Tiangang Swordmaster. Chapter 872: Decapitation! Chapter 872: Decapitation! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng used his finger to point at Jie Luoshi, the gaze of the Tiangang Swordmaster shed. The Tiangang Ancient Sword jerked violently and countless radiances filled the Heavens and Earth. This time, the Tiangang Swordmaster expanded his sword mind and a sword radiance the size of an ocean surrounded the entireyer of light that covered Mount Yujing. A bright Tiangang Sword Star appeared once again. But this time, it was enormous and vast like the river of stars in the universe. It covered the entire Mount Yujing, which was at its center. Boundless sword radiance started to shoot towards the center of it. This time, his sword mind and sword radiance sealed void space shut, preventing Mount Yujing from hiding within it. Mount Yujing unleashed a blurry radiance that expanded around it. Everything seemed to be blurry and unclear as if only a greyish-white color remained. With Mount Yujing at the center, the expansion of this blurry radiance seemed to have made everything in the Heavens and Earth lose its color. The Tiangang Sword Star was extremely ferocious and wanted to crush the Heavens and Earth. But at this point, all the radiances seemed to have be still and stopped moving forward, not even by a single inch. In void space, they revealed their original looks, which resembled the appearance of a huge, transparent, long sword. The sword radiance on the transparent sword de stagnated, causing the surface of the sword to be totally transparent. At some parts of the sword, there were a few light spots, which appeared very disorderly. The radiance of the huge Tiangang Sword Star also seemed to be suppressed. Although it was notpletely suppressed, it seemed to have lost its activity. A face appeared on the surface of the Tiangang Sword Star, which belonged to the Tiangang Swordmaster. He stared at Mount Yujing but did not speak. Hebined the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi with his Tiangang sword mind. Although he did not unleash the fullest of his powers, he was still cautious of the Heaven Extreme Universal Light of Mount Yujing. After Lin Feng managed to ovee Jie Luoshis art of swordy, he looked at Xiao Yan and the other Immediate Disciples under him, followed by ncing at Xuan Li and eventually scanning both the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain and the Virtuous Zen Master. "Oh?" Lin Fengs gaze turned a little cold. He realized that the injuries caused to the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain and the Virtuous Zen Master were by Jie Luoshi. He lifted his head to look at the face of Tiangang Swordmaster and said, "Ive said before that I will go to Mount Shu if I have the time. Let today be the day." "Before this, please wait for me. I shall clean things up over here first." As he said, Lin Fengs attention had already been drawn to Xu Anda, Shao Dongtian and the rest. He smiled widely and said to Wang Lin, "Wang Lin, pass your Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner to me." Wang Lin pped his palms and a purplish banner appeared above him. Following that, the bannernded in Lin Fengs hands. Lin Feng received the banner andughed, "Oh no, the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators that have been trapped inside are either dead already or their powers have been depleted greatly. No worries, I shall add a few more in." As he said, he opened his palms wide and purplish balls flew out from it. Each of these balls was a World of Consciousness. And in each world, there was a human figure. On closer look, Shao Dongtian and the rest turned pale. The Vast Sea Swordmaster, Intense ming Swordmaster, a few Immortal Soul Stage Elders from the Path of the Heaven-Born, the Immortal Soul Stage Elder guarding the Zhu Heaven Pagoda, Wu Xusen, Shaoshang Swordmaster, Lixiong Swordmaster... All of them were either in the Immortal Soul First Level or Immortal Soul Second Level. Except for Ming Zun, all of them that Lin Feng had captured earlier were here. Under the shocked looks of everyone, Lin Feng gestured and the purplish balls had already been taken by the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. As the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the rest roared in indignance, their Immortal Souls were restrained by the banner. Seeing this scene, the pupils of the Tiangang Swordmaster shrank. The Tiangang Sword Star started to shrink towards the center, hoping to squeeze Mount Yujing in the center. The brutal sword mind of his resisted the Heaven Extreme Universal Light and crushed towards Mount Yujing. That immense force caused the powers of the Tiangang Sword Star to rise, making it seem like the apocalypse had arrived. Lin Feng was unbothered by this. Heughed lightly as he tapped the pole of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. An indifferent youth appeared, who was the original soul of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. The light projection of this youth turned brighter and brighter, releasing eye-blinding radiances. As they shone into the sky, the tremendous and miraculous powers expanded in all directions. The way of the Heavens and Earth started to achieve a connection with the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, which was guided to the original soul of the banner through the actual body of the treasure itself. As Shao Dongtian and the others watched with shocked looks, the light projection of the youth started to be real. As he opened and closed his eyes, he seemed to be a powerful life that was independent of the Heavens and Earth. "Magic treasure in the Mahayana Realm?" Everyone eximed and could not believe what they were seeing. A magic treasure in the Metasia realm had risen to the Mahayana realm so easily? Such an urrence was counter to the knowledge of everyone. They felt that it was extremely ridiculous as if the world had be unreal. Lin Feng did not stop. As he shook the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, he extended his hand forward. Purple clouds started to gather and converted into a giant palm. As the palm grabbed, it captured the Immortal Soul First Level cultivators, who were all thrown into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. After the Immortal Soul First Level cultivators were captured, the palm reached for the Heavenly Ghost Priest, East Sea Holy Man and other Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators. Such an action left Xu Anda, Shao Dongtian and the rest in fury. Xu Anda conjured a spell with his hands and his pupils turned ck, "Lets work together with the Tiangang Swordmaster. This is the only way we can escape!" Shao Dongtian was silent and summoned the remaining powers of the Great Heavenly Wheels replica, attacking towards Lin Feng. The Xuan Heaven Seal and Asura War-de also attacked furiously. The rest of the cultivators summoned their powers and that of their magic treasures to resist Lin Feng. Only Zhang Enrui revealed a serious expression and turned to look at the kid who seized the Life and Death Book earlier. That kid shook his head and Zhang Enrui sighed. Lin Feng was unbothered about the attack of Xu Anda, Shao Dongtian, and the others. Heughed and a light spot flew out of Li Yuanfangs forehead. "Two Elements of Creation Formation, open!" Lin Feng shouted. That light spot spread out under his control, converting into a huge formation. As the powers of the Two Elements were evoked, Xu Anda and the rest were dragged within the formation! As they entered the formation, Xu Anda and the others were in despair. Lin Fengs control of the Two Elements of Creation Formation was far different from Li Yuanfang. After the formation dragged Xu Anda and the others in, Lin Fengs expression did not change. He remained rxed and continued to do what he was doing earlier. Purple clouds converted into a huge palm that grabbed towards the Heavenly Ghost Priest. The Heavenly Ghost Priest let out two Divine Ghosts in the Immortal Soul Second Level, but they were crushed by Lin Fengs palm. The palm then grabbed the Heavenly Ghost Priest and threw him into the banner. Even though the Heavenly Ghost Priest tried to reveal his virtual entity, he was still helpless. Countless purplish talismans and incantations formed several maps that were imprinted on his virtual entity. The figure of the Heavenly Ghost Priest surfaced as a light projection shed above the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. His features seemed numb, but his eyes revealed a look of torment. The East Sea Holy Man evoked a streak of oily-green light. In void space, this light appeared at times but disappeared at times too. It was the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle of the West, one of the Nine Treasures of the Heavens Gate! This magic treasure was in the Mahayana Realm in the past. But after it met with a disaster, its original soul was crushed and only a shell was left behind. After that, the East Heavens Gate procured it and cultivated it tirelessly, which allowed a new original soul to be birthed. Right now, the magic treasure was only in the gestation realm. But as the East Sea Holy Man entrusted his virtual entity to it, it became ferocious. Previously, both the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster were fearful of it. But as Lin Fengs huge palm smacked it, the palm grabbed onto both the East Sea Holy Man and the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle. Following that, the virtual entity of the East Sea Holy Man was thrown into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. King Songdi was originally in an intense fight with the Great Sun Avatar. After Lin Feng captured the East Sea Holy Man, he reached out for King Songdi. King Songdi screamed in horror before converting into a ball of shadow. He cultivated the mantras of the Demonic Shadow Sect during the Middle Ages. He only hoped that he could escape from Lin Fengs hands. The shadow that he converted into quickly dispersed in void space. As long as there was any gap, he could escape. But why would Lin Feng give him the opportunity to? The five fingers of Lin Fengs palms opened wide and grabbed hold onto void space. The entire shadow of King Songdi was now in his palm. After cing King Songdi in the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Lin Feng then aimed for the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. Lin Feng turned to Jie Luoshi, causing him to feel as if he was a sheep targeted by a wolf. "The rest can escape death but not punishment. However, for you, your time is up." Lin Fengs expression remained indifferent and he used his finger to swipe across the neck of Jie Luoshi that was already punctured with a hole. Jie Luoshis supernatural will let out a shocked yet furious emotion. He wanted to struggle, but he could not. The sword radiances of the Tiangang Swordmaster was extinguished, but his sword mind became more and more brutal. It started to exert pressure on Mount Yujing. Lin Feng groaned as Mount Yujing jerked due to the Heaven Extreme Universal Light being forced back. The powers of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and Mount Yujingbined, releasing a bright radiance. The immense radiance stopped the Tiangang Sword Star from squeezing toward its center. It even expanded outwards, trying to cause the Tiangang Sword Star to implode. In void space, another voice rang out, "Lin Feng, spare his life!" Lin Fengs expression did not change. As his finger swiped across, a radiance shed and Jie Luoshi was decapitated. Jie Luoshis decapitated head flew into mid-space, along with an unbelievable look on his face! Chapter 873: No One Shall Think of Leaving! Chapter 873: No One Shall Think of Leaving! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After seeing that he was stopped by the powers of Mount Yujing and Jie Luoshi was decapitated, the Tiangang Swordmaster took a look at the greyish sword radiance on Lin Fengs fingertips. He knew that once Jie Luoshi was struck by it, he would bepletely killed. His eyes seemed to be filled with the destruction of countless luminaries. And in the Heavens, a hole opened in void space and the various luminaries in the universe shone together. The powers of the stars were supplemented onto his body, causing the Tiangang Sword Star to be brighter. The Tiangang Sword Star the continued to battle it out against the Heaven Extreme Universal Light of Mount Yujing. As the luminaries rose and fall, they converted into a bright Dao Fruit. This Dao Fruit shed with a miraculous light, that revealed a power concept of indestructibility and invincibility. Although it came from the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi like Jie Luoshis Saintly Celestial Nine Revolutions Dao Fruit, it was vastly different. The Tiangang Swordmaster unleashed his own Saintly Celestial Starry Dao Fruit, summoning his sword mind to its fullest. The Tiangang Sword Star exerted, even more, pressure on Mount Yujing and started to squeeze towards its center again. But the bright radiance emitted from Mount Yujing became a ball-like entity as it shed. Theyer of light formed by the ck Heavenly Treasure Treebined with the blurry radiance of Mount Yujing before they infused within the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. As the purple clouds rumbled, they slowly turned bright white in color. These bright white clouds surged continuously and resisted the sword radiances of the Tiangang Swordmaster, preventing them from inching any closer. The shrinking of the Tiangang Sword Star towards the center was stopped and could not continue. And at this instant, Lin Fengs swordnded down, causing Jie Luoshi to be decapitated! An Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator was killed by Lin Feng just like that! In void space far away, a streak of radiance was projected outside of Mount Yujing and it converted into a human figure. It was the appearance of a youngdy. She looked 13 or 14 years old only. She maintained a peaceful expression with a tinge of indifference. She was one of the members of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect, the Qing Yi Holy Woman. But it was not her actual body that came. Rather, it was her projection. Her actual body was now in the Barren Expanses. Her actual body had seen what happened and she said, "Lin Feng, do you have to do this?" Lin Feng turned his attention to the projection of the Qing Yi Holy Woman and he replied calmly, "I have not killed for fun ever since I set up my sect. But this doesnt mean that I can be bullied. If someonees searching for blood, I wont let him get away with it." "I still maintain my stance. The War Between the Two Worlds ising, thus the human cultivation n must be united, and not work together because we are forced by circumstances." Ever since he appeared, the Tiangang Swordmaster did not speak yet. But his supernatural awareness spread in the Heavens and Earth, "Jie Luoshi is a Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Since he has been killed, Mount Shu will not let this matter rest." He did not debate whether Jie Luoshi was acting because of his own personal reasons or whether what he was doing was right or wrong. Since he had been killed by Lin Feng, a deep enmity had been birthed between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. This enmity could only be resolved with a war between both parties. For cultivators of lower cultivations, the matter could be resolved more easily, but Jie Luoshis status was different. Regardless of the reason, his death only meant one thing C war. Even if Jie Luoshi did not die and entered the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, the Mount Shu Sword Sect would not let the matter rest either. Not to even mention that many powerful sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect had been gravely injured or killed at the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This war between both parties had to happen. The Qing Yi Holy Woman shifted her gaze between Lin Feng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. She remained calm as usual. But anyone who was familiar with the Great Void Sect would know that among the Tai Yi, Zheng Yi, Qing Yi and Xuan Yi elders, the one with the fiercest temper was the Qing Yi Holy Woman. Lin Fengs and the Tiangang Swordmasters expressions did not change. They looked very peaceful, but the atmosphere around was very tense. "Due to the fact that your sect and the Qing Yi Holy Woman was around, you have been watching everything from one side. But when Xu Anda, Shao Dongtian, Jie Luoshi and the others came to my mountain, your entire sect didnt do anything to stop them. So, please dont stop what I am going to do next." "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is neither domineering nor arrogant. But if anyone dares to bully us, well not let them do so. Well not hesitate to kill even." "The Vast Sea Swordmaster, Intense ming Swordmaster, Wu Xusen, Ming Zhun, Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Lixiong Swordmaster were never on Mount Yujing. Although I trapped them in the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, I wont make it difficult for them." "Except for the Shaoshang Swordmaster who did cause trouble for my people, and hence will be punished harshly, the rest of the others will be punished lightly for their mistakes. There will be a day that they will be released." "But no one who has set foot on Mount Yujing shall think of leaving." Lin Feng scanned past the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and Two Elements of Creation Formation. His tone of voice was calm, but his words left the Heavenly Ghost Priest, East Sea Holy Man and the others in the banner to feel fearful, "Anyone who has let the Celestial Sect of Wonders down must pay the price for it. If he doesnt want to, I will make him do so." As he said, Lin Feng had already stepped forward and arrived in front of Zhang Enrui! Zhang Enrui sighed and he kept his wine cups in his pouch. After that, he threw his wine vat into mid-space, which flipped and the wine inside flowed out like a river. This river received the attack of Lin Feng. The wine scent filled the entire ce. Even as an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator sniffed it, it would leave him intoxicated and his mind would react slower. But Lin Feng did not seem to be affected. As he sniffed it, he was like a dragon drinking water. The wine distorted to form a line in space before entering Lin Fengs mouth. Lin Fengs expression did not change. As he extended his hand, he grabbed towards Zhang Enrui. Zhang Enrui hollered, "I dont wish to enter the banner." As he said, his body twisted and his body form was lost. An immense amount of spiritual energy gathered before exploding. He was trying to kill himself! An Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator was trying tomit suicide! Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. To prevent getting trapped by the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Zhang Enrui was willing to take it to this stage. But Lin Fengughed. He looked into the dark space in the chaos hole that had been repressed by the River of Time. In that dark space, the kid who seized the Life and Death Book was extremely calm. From the start until the end, he was watching everything that happened. The Life and Death Book was in front of him. "Emperor of the Dead, you have the highest attainment in the understanding of Life and Death. in the entire Grand Celestial World. You can reverse life and death, and allow yourself to be reborn." Lin Feng said, "But its a pity that its no longer your era anymore." As Lin Feng said, he straightened his palm and shed in space. His entire person converted into boundless spiritual energy and Zhang Enrui felt a chill down his spine. He could feel that the Spell of Death Substitution that he had obtained from the Emperor of the Dead had been destroyed by Lin Feng. If he went on to "kill" himself, he would really bemitting suicide. He wouldnt be able to reborn outside of Mount Yujing through the Emperor of the Deads secret manual. In the next moment, Lin Feng extended his palm and purple clouds surrounded him. As Lin Feng exerted pressure, the destructive spiritual energy stabilized again. Zhang Enrui regained his form and he was grabbed by Lin Feng. He was extremely dejected at this point. "Your Majesty!" Zhang Enrui looked up at the little kid in the dark chaos hole. He submitted to the Emperor of the Dead, while he worked with Xu Anda. After that, under the instructions of Xu Anda, he betrayed his allies of the Path of Asura and helped Shi Tianfang to reunite the Samsara Sect. The kid flipped the Life and Death Book. As the pages of the book rustled, the powers of the Life and Death Book transcended void space and jerked Lin Fengs huge hand. But he was not attacking Lin Feng but trying to kill Zhang Enrui. At the same time, Zhang Enruis Spell of Death Substitution connected with him again. He wanted to use the Spell of Illusory Death to help Zhang Enrui escape. He was literally the enemy of everyone and had just reincarnated not long ago. Furthermore, the Life and Death Book was also iplete. Thus, it was not in his interest to challenge Lin Feng. Lin Fengughed as he saw this situation. As he summoned the River of Time, he destroyed the Spell of Death Substitution of Zhang Enrui. No matter how Zhang Enrui tried, he could not establish any connection anymore. On the other side, Lin Feng gestured and small light spots surfaced in void space. Following that, these light spots spread out, converting into boundless radiances, as if they were worlds on their owns. At this point, the entire Heavens and Earth seemed to lose its color. These boundless radiances vited the dark and greyish world converted from the Life and Death Book. This caused this dark world to brighten up again. Through the River of Time, these boundless radiances captured the Life and Death Book with an unstoppable momentum. The expression of the Emperor of the Dead did not change. He pointed at the Life and Death Book, causing the greyish world to turn ck. In pitch darkness, the boundless radiances seemed to have lost their "lives" and entered into a state of "death". But at this point, Lin Feng smiled and the radiances shone again. At the same time, he tapped with his finger lightly and a half-torn piece of paper, that contained the same miraculous power as the Life and Death Book, was converted into a thin streak of white light. Through the River of Time, it extended towards the Life and Death Book. "Oh?" The Emperor of the Dead was stunned. Lin Fengs five fingers opened wide open and grabbed in void space. He did a tearing action. Under the guidance of the white light, the Life and Death Book shook violently and was almost snatched by Lin Feng. The eyes of the Emperor of the Dead turned ck and he extended his white, chubby hands. He pped onto the Life and Death Book, causing it to be pressed down. An immense force shook void space and the dark chaos hole exploded, relieving itself from the restraint of Lin Fengs River of Time. It disappeared into space-time turbulence. But the tearing action of Lin Feng caused an ear-piercing sound. "Rrrrip! The sound of paper tearing was heard. Chapter 874: All of You Shall Enter the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner! Chapter 874: All of You Shall Enter the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ck chaos hole exploded and disappeared from void space. An innocent voice rang in the Heavens and Earth, but the tone of it sounded very elderly, "Its still too early to tell whose era is it." The Qing Yi Holy Woman replied, "It doesnt belong to you, thats for sure." The innocent voiceughed and did not continue speaking. The Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were on the same page with regards to how he should be treated. At the start of the Antiquity Age, the Great Void Sect and Emperor Gu worked together to overthrow him. If it was not for the fact that the Netherworld Emperors World was too hard to locate and that the Great Void Sect was busy with monitoring the movement in the Barren Expanses, they would have expended all resources to find the Emperor of the Dead and prevent him from rebirthing. The Qing Yi Holy Woman only appeared as a light projection. If her actual body was here, she would have coborated with Lin Feng on the spot. She wouldnt let the Emperor of the Dead leave so easily. Even the Tiangang Swordmaster rxed his attack on Mount Yujing when he fought Lin Feng previously, considering the presence of the Emperor of the Dead. Lin Feng opened his palms wide. Besides the half-torn page from before, another three pagesnded in his palm. When Xu Anda developed a change of heart, it might have been predicted by the Emperor of the Dead, but he was not one to be capable of controlling everything at his fingertips. The half-torn page in Lin Fengs hand was something that was beyond his expectation. If Lin Feng built up a connection with the Life and Death Book before he formed the virtual entity, the Emperor of the Dead might still be able to sense it. But now that Lin Feng had formed the virtual entity, his powers had increased greatly and the Emperor of the Dead did not know that he possessed the half-torn page. This miscalction left the Emperor of the Dead at a huge disadvantage. Only because of his tight connection with the Life and Death Book was he able to escape. If it was Xu Anda, the Life and Death Book would have been taken by Lin Feng. But since he left, Zhang Enrui was in trouble. He could only watch as Lin Feng repressed his Immortal Soul before he was taken into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Although the Emperor of the Dead had disappeared into void space, Lin Feng and the Qing Yi Holy Woman knew that the Emperor of the Dead was worried. His right-hand man was taken away just like that, which made him lose his face. When the Emperor of the Dead restored his powers and the Life and Death Book reaches its peak again, the Emperor of the Dead will avenge this humiliation. The Emperor of the Dead did not signal his intention through his words, but his deathly aura remained in space and spread. "Im not afraid that you wille. Im afraid that you wont return." Lin Feng picked his brows and summon the powers of Mount Yujing to its fullest. The white clouds in the sky ovepped one another and seemed to convert into a sea of clouds. They continued to keep the Tiangang Swordmaster at bay. Whereas Lin Feng pointed at the Two Elements of Creation Formation, causing the formation spell to be released. Xu Anda and the others who were trapped within the formation previously rushed out. "Since all of you havee out one by one, dont think of leaving. All of you shall enter the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner." Xu Anda, the Asura War-de, Shao Dongtian and Xuan Heaven Seal looked at one another. They were all thinking the same thing. Although they knew that hopes of sess were low in light of Lin Fengs domination, they did not waver. At their levels, they wont just wait to die. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, they would risk for it. Everyone knew that this was the critical moment. They unleashed their greatest powers to attack Lin Feng. Now that they were giving their all, their entire capabilities were shown. The Xuan Heaven Seal was not weak normally, but after continuous attacks by Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, it was at its weakest state now. But it still revealed a vast sky that crashed down towards Lin Feng, as if the Heavens was copsing. The Asura War-des original soul, Zhan Xiuluo, infused with its actual body at this moment. On the surface of the de, a blood-red radiance shed. It was extremely frightening and was filled with a killer aura. But this frightening de suddenly became gentler. As the blood-red radiance was summoned, the entire de of the sword converted into a streak of blood-red sword radiance. As it moved in the Heavens and Earth, it seemed like a long blood river. This blood river kept on twisting, eventually converting into an extremely thin ray of blood. In void space, this ray of blood traversed and appeared to be very unpredictable. But to assume that this ray of blood was not as powerful as the de previously would be a mistake. This was theplete opposite. The Asura War-de unleashed its killing intention to the fullest, which culminated in the appearance of the ray of blood. A thin streak of ck gas revolved around the ray of blood but did not dilute the sharpness of the ray. On the other hand, it further supplemented the killing intent of it, making it even more ferocious. This was the extreme of the killing intent of the Asura War-de. Wherever this ray went, all life would be killed. The Asura War-de unleashed the Lunar-Destroying Deathly Gas, which was the most cultivated, purest and powerful Lunar-Destroying Deathly Gas in the Divine Lands. IT was even more powerful than the Deathly Gas Stone that belonged to Lin Feng in the past. The deathly gas spread in void space and filled the Heavens and Earth. It caused the entire Heavens and Earth to be dimmer and enter a state of deadliness. It wanted to cause all life to be destroyed. That Asura War-de moved like a fish in water within this deathly gas. It converted into a ray of blood that attacked Lin Feng. The Great Heavenly Wheels replica in Shao Dongtians hand had be dimmer by a lot as the spiritual power within had been greatly depleted. The white jade wheel roulette in the center of this light wheel was about to be crushed also. But as long as it was not crushed yet, the immense powers of the wheel continued to shake the Heavens and Earth. Right now, Shao Dongtian was even more threatening than Xu Anda who lost the Life and Death Book. It was as if he was the one who gave the most pressure to the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Shao Dongtian went for broke at this point. He unleashed the True Fruit of the Great Celestial Way, that converted to form a huge, damaged light wheel. He was unleashing the Celestial Treasure Wheel of the Heavens Gate. Although his Celestial Treasure Wheel was iplete, itbined with the Great Heavenly Wheels replica. They supplemented each other and caused the vigorous power concept of the Great Heavenly Wheels to be clearer. It seemed to spin the wheel of destiny for all life in the Heavens and Earth. The brutal light wheel crashed towards Lin Fengs head. In an instant, it felt as if it was Zhu Hongwu when he crashed the Great Heavenly Wheels down at the Spirit Sea. On the other side, Xu Anda remained powerful even though he lost the Life and Death Book. He was the leader of the Hall of the Dead and was once viewed as the sessor to the Emperor of the Dead. Aspared to his senior, the Samsara Priest, his cultivation might be lower, but he received more of the legacies of the Emperor of the Dead. His powers were frightening and he was one of the best among all the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. Among all the enemies that came to Mount Yujing, he was the most powerful. Right now, he risked his life. His eyes had turned entirely ck as if it was a deep valley. Inside it, countless tormented souls started to cry. These cries gathered to form a real shockwave that spread out. Wherever the shockwave went, void space would be crushed. These souls came from different cultivators and their cultivations differed too. But their simrity was that they were very strong when they were still alive. Xu Anda sped his palms and boundless ck light gathered towards his body. They then converted into a ck light ball. "Netherworld! Immemorial! Grand! Cataclysmic! Curse!" From the light ball, Xu Anda shouted the name of the curse word by word. As he roared, the ck light exploded and converted into ck, light rain. The light rain filled the entire world where Mount Yujing was in. The entire void space was struck till there were countless holes and it was on the verge of copsing. Previously, Sikong You used this method to resist the encirclement of Wang Lin, Zhang Lie, King Chujiang and the rest. Right now, Xu Anda gathered all the lights to attack Lin Feng. In the face of such a terrifying attack, Lin Feng remained calm and he pointed with his finger. The Heavens and Earth broke open. Boundless, incessant Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind caused void space to descend into chaos. The four elements assumed their positions and regained their stabilities. Space-time turbulence birthed something that seemed like a bubble. The bubble burst and two streaks of gases, one clear and one turbid, flowed out. The turbid gas sank while the clear gas rose. The power concept of the opening of the Heavens and Earth was unveiled. This was the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. After Lin Feng formed the virtual entity, the powers of this mantra also rose with him. The immense power of the opening of the Heavens and Earth stabilized the area and void space that Mount Yujing was in. All signs of chaos seemed to be neutralized as the Heavens and Earth opened. The Xuan Heaven Seal crashed down and the vast sky that was damaged earlier on had beplete again. As it hung high above in the Nine Heavens, it covered the entire Heavens and Earth. The ray of blood that killed all life was also stopped in space. The Lunar-Destroying Deathly Gas was removed too. The appearance of the Asura War-de was revealed again. Shao Dongtian summoned the Great Heavenly Wheels replica, which seemed to spark the movement of countless worlds. At this point, these worlds were also stabilized, and the huge light wheel was unable to move. Whereas the ck light rain unleashed by Xu Andas Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse no longer wreaked havoc. Rather, it converted into streaks and streaks of flowing light. These lights revolved in the Heavens and Earth, converting into a light spot that seemed different. Lin Feng smiled and ced his hands behind his back. He walked leisurely in this world and came before Shao Dongtian. He extended his right hand and held onto space. The huge light wheelnded in his palm, like a coin. The light wheel shed continuously and unleashed a frustrated sound. It wanted to spin in Lin Fengs hand, but Lin Feng grabbed it tightly, preventing it from moving. The light wheel in Lin Fengs hand was then crushed and converted to powder! Chapter 875: All Captured! Chapter 875: All Captured! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng grabbed hold onto Shao Dongtians Great Heavenly Wheels replica with one hand, whereas he pointed at the green sky converted from the Xuan Heaven Seal with a finger from his other hand. A violent and frightening, greyish sword radiance shed on his fingertip as he did so. The green sky was crushed, as it was prated from Lin Fengs finger. "Both you and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree came from the Heavens, but you are not as powerful." Lin Fengughed. After unleashing his powers at the Xuan Heaven Seal, he pped his sleeves and kept the seal away. Shao Dongtian was connected to the Xuan Heaven Seal. He wanted to struggle, but the Xuan Heaven Seal had already been suppressed by Lin Feng. Lin Feng unleashed the sword mind of the Heaven-Destroying Sword at the Asura War-de this time and a groan came from the de as if it was a beast that had been hurt. Xu Andas eyes shed with more and more souls. They flew out from his pupils, as they roared towards the sky deafeningly! The sky seemed to be gloomy instantly and lost all its radiance. All these souls were roaring furiously. Xu Anda unleashed several of his Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit at one shot. Although they did not contain any Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators, the powers of the few Dao Fruits were summoned. The half white and half ck Dao Fruits turned entirely ck at this moment. Three Dao Fruits released boundless ck lights, which covered the world that Mount Yujing was in. This caused the Heavens and Earth to turn ck. The furious howls of the souls shook the dark sky, releasing an immense force. At this moment, the Heavens and Earth seemed to be only left with the shade of ck and the sounds of howling souls. This was the strongest abhijna of Xu Anda, as hebined all the secret spells that he had inherited from the Emperor of the Dead to form the Wailing Spirits Heavens. In an instant, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, Kang Nanhua and other cultivators below the Immortal Soul Stage felt that their souls were about to be crushed. Even Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others who had formed the Immortal Soul even felt a violent jerk of their souls. Wang Lins gaze shed with a cold radiance, "Without any magic treasures, I am probably the most capable of resisting this with my own cultivation among all of us. And to destroy this abhijna of his, I believe only Eldest Seniors Penta Fire Lotus is capable." Mount Yujing started to experience internal changes and its powers became unstable. Just when Zhu Yi was preparing to summon the Higan Golden Bridge to protect everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, a loud roar had already sounded from the dark skies. In the dark Heavens and Earth, a slight radiance surged. Following that, countless rays started to fill the world. The dark skies started to tear apart and Mount Yujing saw the light again. Lin Feng continued to grab hold onto the Great Heavenly Wheels replica of Shao Dongtian. As he bellowed, he looked at Xu Anda and said, "This spell of yours is indeed special and a little different from the mantras of the Emperor of the Dead." As he said, he tightened his fist on the other hand and the rays that filled the Heavens and Earth were retracted. They trapped Xu Anda in the center. The bright rays retracted to form micro specks of dust, but it felt like that they were countless worlds that squeezed towards Xu Anda, trapping him. This prevented him from moving. At the same time, the Great Heavenly Wheels replica was crushed in Lin Fengs palm and ceased to exist. As this wheel was crushed, the projection of the powers of the Great Heavenly Wheels was disconnected. Shao Dongtian looked calm and continued to summon the powers of the Great Heavenly Wheels. He was unwilling to concede defeat. Lin Feng shook his head, "If it was Tian Dikong, he may still have a fighting chance. But you dont have a fighting chance." As he said, he stabbed his finger out and had already dissolved Shao Dongtians Great Heavenly Wheels powers. Shao Dongtian sighed and aplex, golden light pattern appeared between his brows. This golden light pattern looked like a golden token. As the golden light dissipated, the appearance of a ck metal was revealed. It was a certificate that was engraved with crimson-red words. On closer look, only half of it remained. This was the Diplomatic Immunity Certificate cultivated by Emperor Tai during the Antiquity Age. There were only a few left now. This Diplomatic Immunity Certificate was only able to be put to use when the person holding it was being attacked by lethal blows. It will help the person to resist the attacks and break through void space to leave the danger zone. The person will be sent to the ce where the other half of the Diplomatic Immunity Certificate was at. The East Sea Holy Man also possessed this treasure. But he could not use it in time before he was captured by Lin Feng. Shao Dongtian stared at Lin Feng and was about to put his Diplomatic Immunity Certificate to use. At this point, streaks and streaks of purplish-golden radiances shed and was about to drag him upwards into void space. Lin Fengughed while shaking his head. The ferocious Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi shed with a greyish radiance and cut off the purplish-golden radiances. At the same time, the arm of the Immortal Soul Avatar of Shao Dongtian was cut off! "When you enter my Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, you can take all the time to heal from your injury." Lin Feng grabbed Shao Dongtian with his palm before throwing him into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Following that, Lin Fengs fingers closed up and the Two Elements Micro-Dust that trapped Xu Anda shrank again. Streaks and streaks of ck gas were released from Xu Andas body as if he was being burnt and smoke wasing out from his body. Xu Anda struggled in pain. Lin Feng sped his palms, causing the Two Elements Micro-Dust to expand before shrinking again. As if the destructive powers of the world were summoned, Xu Andas body was ground into countless streaks of intersecting, ck and white gas. After that, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner had already captured Xu Anda within. Following that, Lin Feng grabbed his palm into the sky. The Asura War-dended in his hand and was suppressed alongside the Xuan Heaven Seal. The Wailing Spirits Heavens was defeated by Lin Feng and Mount Yujing restored its momentum, resisting the attack of the Tiangang Swordmaster once again. Although its defense line had been pushed back slightly due to the earlier attack of the Wailing Spirits Heavens, Mount Yujing managed to stabilize itself gain. The Tiangang Swordmaster and Qing Yi Holy Woman were both calm, but their eyes shed with looks of worry. Xu Anda, an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, leader of the Hall of the Dead. Jie Luoshi, an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Shao Dongtian, an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, leader of the East Heavens Gate. Zhang Enrui, an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, leader of the Path of Humanity of the Samsara Sect. Asura War-de, magic treasure in the Mahayana realm which was merciless in its attacks. Xuan Heaven Seal, yet another magic treasure in the Mahayana realm. There were also the East Sea Holy Man, King Songdi, Heavenly Ghost Priest and other Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators. But they were either killed or captured by Lin Feng in an instant. Even the Life and Death Book of the Emperor of the Dead only managed to escape after paying some price. Lin Feng lifted his eyes to look at the sword radiance in void space above Mount Yujing and said, "Sorry to have made you wait. Lets go now. Comrade Tiangang, please lead the way." The clouds surrounding Mount Yujing started to disperse. But before the Tiangang Swordmasters radiance crashed down, Lin Feng had already patted the sword casket behind Xuan Lis back. Countless clear lights shot into the sky. Xuan Li disappeared, but a slightly rusty, yet violent heaven-destroying long swordnded in Lin Fengs hand. Lin Feng grabbed onto the Heaven-Destroying Sword, as the countless clear lights were retracted. The tip of the sword surfaced with a crimson-red, sharp sword radiance From the space-time turbulence in void space, a huge, ravaged star had surfaced in dark void space right now. This star was brighter and bigger than any other luminary. The power that it contained was also greater. An immense sword mind shook in the universe and a bright radiance broke open void space, causing cracks to appear in space. But suddenly, the surface of this huge sword star started to crack open. There was a small hole, and a blood-red radiance burst out through this hole. As this blood-red radiance escaped far away, it tore void space apart and destroyed everything in its path. The dark space had broken into half and what was left were only marks that belonged to chaos. The blood-red radiance expanded, whereas the surface of the sword started to crack even more and more. Countless, broken sword radiances flew apart into void space. The sword star resembled a broken ceramic material right now. As she saw this scene, the Qing Yi Holy Womans expression did not change. She remained as indifferent as ever. Her projection disappeared from void space and she did not leave anyst words before leaving. There was a weird movement in the Barren Expanses. As the Great Heavenly Mirror noticed this, her actual body was rushing over already. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest had not return even after so long, but Lin Feng was already back in the Greater World. As the Qing Yi Holy Womans actual body was not at the scene, she was unable to intervene in the battle between Lin Feng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Tiangang Swordmaster remained calm, but his eyes were filled with cold radiances. His sword mind was unleashed and his entire person seemed to be converted into the river of stars in the universe, shining over the Heavens and Earth. Right now, his form was much greater than the Cosmic Form, Immortal Soul Avatar or virtual entity of an average cultivator. The difference between them was like the universe and dust. From the ravaged sword star, Lin Feng held onto the Heaven-Destroying Sword as he walked out into void space. Behind him was Mount Yujing. Lin Feng looked at the Tiangang Swordmaster andughed slightly. As his figure moved, he seemed to be the controller of the universe. If he sneezed, a thunderstorm would ensue. If he wiggled his toes, the Heavens and Earth would copse. As his eyes opened and closed, the Sun and Moon would rise and fall. The Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand was as huge as the Tiangang Ancient Sword in the Tiangang Swordmasters hands. As radiances from both swords shed, they seemed like two rivers of stars that dominated this universe. During the battle at Xiling City, Lin Fengs Immortal Soul was able to hold Mount Yujing, which conferred on him invincible powers. But now, as he formed the virtual entity, his own powers were already as great as then. The Tiangang Swordmaster could not gain the upper hand even though he was in the Vipralopa Realm. Lin Fengughed, "You are a sword cultivator. Since we both have a sword, lets see whos better." After he finished saying, Lin Feng moved the Heaven-Destroying Sword and the hostile gases in the Heavens and Earth gathered, converting into an invisible sword that could tear apart the Heavens and Earth. Following that, this invisible sword shed towards the Tiangang Swordmaster! The entire Heavens and Earth seemed to be covered by a blood-red radiance. The apocalypse seemed to have arrived at this point. Chapter 876: Up Mount Shu! Chapter 876: Up Mount Shu! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Above the six sword peaks where the Mount Shu Sword Sect was located and where the main mountain peak of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was, Xin Longsheng and a frail elder faced each other in the main pavilion without speaking. The frail elder was a Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and was of the same seniority level as the Tiangang Swordmaster. He was the Cang Ming Swordmaster, the owner of one of the two most powerful swords under the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Cangming Ancient Sword. He attained it in the Middle Ages just like the Tiangang Swordmaster. As he looked at Xin Longsheng, the Cang Ming Swordmaster said, "Luoshi has been killed by Lin Feng, whereas Tiangang is now fighting him." Xin Longsheng looked up to the roof of the pavilion, "Junior Jie is a Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. While his sword mind might have been unstable, he went to Mount Kunlun to seize the Heaven-Destroying Sword for us. But who would have expected Lin Feng to return to the Greater Worlds so soon? We must avenge Junior Jie." "While Elder Tiangang is powerful, it will not be easy to kill Lin Feng. I shall bring the Saintly Celestial Sword to lend him a hand." The Cang Ming Swordmaster said in a deep voice, "We must give our all in this war. Even if we are going against our ancestors words, we cant be bothered about those now." Xin Longsheng replied, "The words of our ancestors are crucial. They are meant to protect the foundation of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Thus, either one of the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Sect-Returning Sword Casket has to remain on Mount Shu to suppress the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation." "But with Elder Cang Ming and the Cang Ming Ancient Sword around, I believe that the sword formation will not be able to develop many changes. Itll still be able to operate properly. But if enemiese, the only worry is that only 80% of its powers can be summoned." The Cang Ming Swordmaster replied, "You have not recovered fully. I dont think that you can persist in a fight for too long." Xin Longsheng said, "Its a fact that I am not in the best condition to fight Lin Feng. But time waits for no man. Killing Lin Feng is extremely important now. I have to go over now." "Go along then. Dont be worried, I will be here." The Cang Ming Swordmaster said. Xin Longsheng nodded his head and did not add anything on. As his figure shed, he had already converted into a beam of white light that shot into the sky. At the same time, in the center of the main mountain peak of Mount Shu, space broke open and an entirely white long sword was revealed. The long sword shed with a dim radiance that was not eye-blinding but was able to make all swords in the world submit to it. It was the Saintly Celestial Sword! The Saintly Celestial Swordbined with the white light formed from Xin Longsheng and disappeared from the Greater World. At the same time, in space-time turbulence outside of Mount Yujing, Lin Feng smiled, "Since you have a sword too, lets fight it out." The Tiangang Swordmaster fixated his gaze on Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Sword. His eyes burst with a radiance never seen before. His lips were shut, but his supernatural awareness filled the Heavens and Earth. It was as if his voice could be heard in the entire Divine Lands. "Lets do it!" The Tiangang sword mind was infused with the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, converting into a white river of stars. This white river of stars then shed with Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying sword radiance! In the Heavens and Earth, only two colors were left. One was a pale white color and the other was a blood-red color. Void space was divided into half by these two colors. As the Tiangang Swordmaster pointed his finger, everything in the Heavens and Earth seemed to have been converted into a sharp sword on his fingertip. The entire spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth gathered to form a sharp sword de that eventually stabbed towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng waved his hand and converted the hostile gases in the Heavens and Earth into his sword. This sword collided with the sword mind of the Tiangang Swordmaster, as both parties entered a stalemate. Both parties fought it out in void space, causing countless luminaries to be destroyed. Frightening sword scars were left behind in the universe as Lin Feng and the Tiangang Swordmaster shed. Every second, they would sh several times. Spiritual energy was destroyed and hostile gases were dissipated. During the process of fighting the Tiangang Swordmaster, Lin Feng sensed something, "Now it seems like the situation is slightly off from my initial deduction. But its more advantageous now." As he thought till here, Lin Feng looked at the Tiangang Swordmaster in front of him. As his eyes blinked, holy light surged and his body started to burst with ck and white radiances. From the weak streak of light at the start to the eventual intersection of ck and white radiances, the light became brighter and brighter. The ck and white radiances at the end supported Lin Feng and seemed to turn the universe into a sea of white and ck. Amidst this sea of ck and white, Lin Feng was a divine being that had just been awakened. Countless mysterious runes filled void space and converted into ayer of light fog that filled the entire void space. Amidst the ck and white radiances, the singing voices of holy Buddhas rang and the light projections of holy Buddhas became real. As they stood in the radiances, they seemed to dominate the entire world. Under the ck and white holy light, Lin Feng raised the Heaven-Destroying Sword high up before shing it down! A blood-red radiance gathered the hostile gases in the Heavens and Earth and the de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword rumbled with ck and white radiances. Lin Fengs own Holy Light of Creation was even infused within! As the Tiangang Swordmaster saw this, his eyes shone with a cold radiance. The Tiangang Ancient Sword gathered the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth, which shed with the sword radiance of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. But the spiritual energy was destroyed in the process. "Very good!" The sound of the Tiangang Swordmasters voice rang. His sword radiance converted into balls that collided with Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. Although he was forced back, the sword mind of the Tiangang Swordmaster became more and more ferocious. At this point, Lin Feng and the Tiangang Swordmaster sensed something. They turned to one side and realized that void space had cracked. A middle-aged man in green holding a white sword walked out. He was Xin Longsheng. Xin Longsheng held the white sword as if he was lifting the weight of an entire world. It was even more immense than the sword mind of the Tiangang Swordmaster. The target of the sword was Lin Feng, making Lin Feng feel as if he had met an invincible opponent. Lin Feng saw this scene andughed, "Master Xin, I agreed to make a trip to Mount Shu. Sorry to have made you rush over instead." Xin Longsheng lifted the Saintly Celestial Sword and pointed it at Lin Feng, "I shall kill you here. You wont even see the outline of Mount Shu." Lin Fengughed, "Why will that be the case? With the two of you as guides, I shall travel around Mount Shu." As he said, a light spot flew out from Lin Fengs brows. This light spot expanded into void space and was unleashedpletely. Countless streaks of light intersected in space with weird patterns and rhythms to form a huge formation. It was the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The six changes of the formation C Life and Death, Yin and Yang, Eternity and Instant, Reality and Illusion, Light and Darkness, Heavens and Earth C were exhibited. The Six Forms of Creation and Destruction appeared to create a whole new world. In void space, the immense boundary powers of this world surged and collided with the boundaries of the Greater World. The borders of both worlds started to distort at this point. Lin Feng conjured a spell with his left hand, "Two Elements of Creation Formation, Six Changes of the Three Spells, Endless Extremes, Open!" The Two Elements of Creation Formation exploded with a boundless radiance that expanded in all directions, converting into a light barrier that covered the entire Heavens and Earth. Xin Longsheng and the Saintly Celestial Sword was engulfed by it. Xin Longshengs gaze turned cold, "This formation cant trap the Great Void Holy Pavilion. So how will it be able to trap the even stronger Saintly Celestial Sword?" As he waved his hand, the Saintly Celestial Sword pointed in a direction that caused the corresponding region of the Two Elements of Creation Formation to shake tremendously. The huge light barrier was about to be torn in half. After Lin Feng fought off the Tiangang Swordmaster with the Heaven-Destroying Sword once again, he said, "Oh, is that so?" He swiped his left hand and 49 light spots flew out of his brows. All of them were like micro-dusts, but they seemed to contain the vast Heavens and Earth inside. The 49 micro-dustsnded in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. After that, they expanded and exploded with shocking radiances. It was as if a real world was formed. The vast powers of this radiance infused with the Two Elements of Creation Formation, acting out countless changes in the formation. Ayer of light fog could be subtly seen in the formation, and it also felt as if the 49 light spots had formed a miraculous formation stance within the formation, as they shed. In the next moment, the Heavens and Earth seemed to have been filled with a miraculous concept of life creation. Lin Feng used these 49 specks of micro-dusts as the core treasures to repress the Two Elements of Creation Formation, causing the formation to unleash a frightening might. This enabled Lin Feng to fight both the Tiangang Swordmaster and Xin Longshengs Saintly Celestial Sword at the same time. Even Xin Longsheng revealed a shocked look on his face. He did not expect such a change to ur in the Two Elements of Creation Formation, which enabled it to restrict the powers of the Saintly Celestial World. The world converted from the 49 micro-dusts connected with Lin Feng, which seemed like another avatar of his. He summoned the Two Elements of Creation Formation, "Six Changes of the Three Spells, Pr Reversal, Open!" The new world in the formation changed again. The Heavens and Earth flipped, the dead were revived, Yin and Yang were reversed, time turned back, reality was changed to reality, light and darkness switched.... the entire world summoned an immense force of reversal. This immense power even affected the Greater World. Void space was crushed and converted to nothing. "Although this is stronger than when it was at Xiling City, it cant trap the Saintly Celestial Sword for long." Xin Longsheng calmed his mind down. Wherever the Saintly Celestial Sword pointed, all disasters and changes in the Heavens and Earth were stopped and a terrifying sword radiance caused the Heavens and Earth to be cut open. The Two Elements of Creation Formation exhibited countless changes, resisting the Saintly Celestial Sword. And on the other side, Lin Feng was also fighting furiously with the Tiangang Swordmaster. As both parties shed, Lin Feng took the initiative and forced the Tiangang Swordmaster back. Suddenly, the universe started to crack openpletely. Lin Feng brought the Two Elements of Creation Formation to force the battle between the Tiangang Swordmaster and him from space-time turbulence back to the Greater World. The Tiangang Swordmaster was stunned as he saw what was in front of him. The ce in front of him was very familiar. Six mountain peaks shot into the sky as if they were six sharp swords. Above these six mountain peaks, there was another mountain peak that floated in the Nine Heavens. Nothing seemed to support it from the bottom, but it was supported by the sword aura of the six mountain peaks. This was where the Mount Shu Sword Sect was located! The Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation was disyed here. Lin Feng had actually moved the battlefield to Mount Shu! Lin Feng shrank his figure andnded within the hills of Mount Shu. Following that, he walked leisurely in the mountains. Chapter 877: Taking the Initiative to Go to Your Mountain! Chapter 877: Taking the Initiative to Go to Your Mountain! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Right now, on Mount Shu, the atmosphere was miserable and gloomy. On the sword peak of the Grand Moon Sword, the Grand Moon Swordmaster was gravely injured. He was hurt by Xiao Yan and the Virtuous Zen Master. Even with Jie Luoshis sword mind protecting him, his virtual entity was still hurt. He would need some time to recuperate from his injury. But he still managed to lift his spirits and helped both the Shaoze & Guanchong Swordmasters, who were more critically injured than him, to recuperate their Immortal Souls. Out of these two, one of them had his virtual entity crushed by Shi Tianhao while the other almost got killed by Xiao Yan. Aspared to their injuries, the feelings of these few sword cultivators were even worse. Their disciples were still in the dark, but the few of them had already received news from Xin Longsheng that Lin Feng had returned to the Greater World. He went back to Mount Yujing and removed everyone who attacked the mountain. Xu Anda, Shao Dongtian, Zhang Enrui and the rest had all been captured. Whereas Jie Luoshi was even killed on the spot. The Tiangang Swordmaster was nearby, but he was also stopped by Lin Feng. He could only watch as Lin Feng killed the rest. This news left the Guanchong Swordmaster and the rest in a daze. Besides, the Shaoshang & Lixiong Swordmasters were even captured by Lin Feng too. Opposite the Grand Moon Swordmaster, there was a middle-aged man with an oval face sitting. He seemed very stable too. He was the Shaoyang Swordmaster, who never left the mountain. Even while he was always very stable, he felt extremely depressed too. His calm demeanor started to exhibit signs of distress. As a powerful sword cultivator in the Mount Shu Sword Sect, he had lost his face to see his disciples. The Grand Moon Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster, and Shaoze Swordmaster returned with injuries. Although news of this did not spread like wildfire, this still left Mount Shu in an unstable condition. Some of the people were starting to be worried. They were all awaiting news from Jie Luoshi, hoping that he could seed. After all, since Lin Feng was not around and the Sect-Returning Sword Casket was brought along, it would be logical that the Heaven-Destroying Sword would be seized. But who knew that Jie Luoshi did not return, but news of his death reached. This left the Shaoyang Swordmaster and the others shocked, furious and at a loss. Ever since they challenged the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Mount Shu Sword Sect had never gained the upper hand. On the other hand, the Mount Shu Sword Sect even sustained some setbacks. The Grand Moon Swordmaster gritted his teeth and said, "Master has already brought the Saintly Celestial Sword out to meet Elder Tiangang. No matter what price we have to pay, Lin Feng must be killed. The death of Elder Jie and our humiliations must be avenged too!" The Shaoze Swordmaster did not speak, but he turned dismal. The Guanchong Swordmaster suffered the most severe injury and only managed to keep his life after he was treated. Right now, as he heard the Grand Moon Swordmaster, his eyes moved and shone with a cold radiance. The Shaoyang Swordmaster said in a deep voice, "Since Lin Feng has returned, Mount Yujing must have regained its ability to enter void space. Master and Elder Tiangang may defeat him if they coborate. But I think its still a little far-fetched to think that we can kill him." "We have to force him into a trap and kill him instead!" As the Grand Moon Swordmaster spoke, he sensed something suddenly. The Shaoyang Swordmaster had already left the main pavilion of the Grand Moon Sword Peak and peered into the distance. He saw a youth in purple walking leisurely in the mountains, as he wore a rxed look on his face. He was like a tourist. But the appearance of this guy revealed him to be the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng! A patch of auspicious clouds surfaced above Lin Fengs head. The Two Elements of Creation Formation shone with a slight radiance as if it was revealing a world on its own. This world was filled with sword aura. And above the Two Elements of Creation Formation, purple clouds rumbled and a mountain appeared subtly. In space above Mount Shu, the sky opened and revealed a river of stars. A huge figure surfaced above Mount Shu. He was the Tiangang Swordmaster. He fixed his attention to Lin Feng and pointed his sword towards him. Inside the main pavilion of the main peak of Mount Shu, the Cang Ming Swordmaster turned grim. He also stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng did not hide his aura and exhibited his powers, causing the entire Mount Shu to shake. The cultivators from Mount Shu started to notice Lin Feng. For those with higher cultivations, they knew about the alliance to attack Mount Yujing. Since Lin Feng was here, it meant that the efforts to wipe out the Celestial Sect of Wonders had failed. Whereas for the rest of the Mount Shu cultivators who were unaware of whats going on, they were furious. "He dares toe here. Does the Celestial Sect of Wonders think that they are above Mount Shu?" "This guy is too outrageous. He is going to follow in the footsteps of the Blood River Daoist and the Immemorial Taotie C killed under the hands of the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation and the Saintly Celestial Sword!" "Grandmaster will kill him for sure!" The Grand Moon Swordmaster started to tremble, "This guy is too much!" The Shaoyang Swordmaster squinted his eyes, "This is the first time that Mount Shu has been attacked over here ever since the Middle Ages. If we are able to ovee this crisis, well rise by a level!" The Shaoze Swordmaster stared at Lin Feng, "Even if we dont kill him this time, we must also destroy the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Even if he retreats, he must still suffer!" In void space outside of Mount Shu, almost at the same time, countless cracks appeared and someone walked out of it. There were two people on the left. One of them was a tall and huge middle-aged man. He seemed like a gloomy thundercloud. Amidst his indifference, he carried a brutal strength. He was the leader of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Thunderclouds Holy Man. And beside him was an elder, who was the senior of the Thunderclouds Holy Man, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. The both of them looked serious as they observed Mount Shu from afar. They were confused about Lin Feng for a moment. Beside them, there was an elder who wore a ck costume. On the sleeves of his costume, there was the image of blue lightning. This elder looked very mighty. He was the leader of the Lightning Sword Sect, the Lightning Swordmaster. He was a little perplexed as he looked at Mount Shu. His face shed with disgust, hatred, fear, anxiety, envy and other emotions mixed together. There was another middle-aged man who had the same expression as the Lightning Swordmaster. This man was the leader of the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Great Barren Swordmaster. They were all living in the shadow of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Their feelings towards this Holy Ground wereplex. Even as they chose the Celestial Sect of Wonders to go against the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they were still unable to maintain their peace. As they looked at Lin Feng, they were still a little confused. It seemed as if they were expecting something, but they were not confident. The Lightning Swordmaster and Great Barren Swordmaster did not speak, whereas the Eternal Life Heavenly Spear said in a low voice, "I am very envious of Lin Fengs powers, but since the Saintly Celestial Sword and Tiangang Swordmaster are here, why did he choose toe here to fight them?" No matter which power it was, their own mountain was the best ce to fight for them. They would have the greatest advantage over there. Attacking someones crib was courting death unless one was powerful beyond measure. The Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation was also one of the most powerful formation in the Divine Lands. Lin Fengs Mount Yujing could transcend time and space. To a certain extent, he was probably the person who could cancel out the geographical advantage that his opponents possessed. That was because he could turn the battlefield into a neutral ground or even make it his own home ground. But against the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, Lin Feng might not be able to exert his dominance. Furthermore, since he was here, no one would watch as Lin Feng tried to ovee the formation. Thats why no one could predict what Lin Feng was thinking. After hearing the words of the Eternal Life Heavenly Spear, the Priest of the Royal House shook his head slightly, "I dont understand too." The Eternal Life Heavenly Spear creased his brows and said, "Dont tell me hes blinded by the advantage that he gained earlier on? This is not good." Even Liang Pan, Shi Yu, and Zhu Hongwu sensed Lin Fengs arrival and watched him throughyers of void space. Previously, Lin Feng fought intensely with the Tiangang Swordmaster in void space, which caught the attention of the three of them. They observed the situation through their magic treasures. Now that Lin Feng hade to Mount Shu, even they were perplexed. "Lin Feng is indeed exceptional. Even the Tiangang Swordmaster cant handle him. His Two Elements of Creation Formation has also be stronger since Xiling City, as its able to trap the Saintly Celestial Sword." Zhu Hongwus gaze shed. Everyone in the Divine Lands had amon consensus, which was that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a cheat from head to toe. Thats because, besides Mount Yujing, the Two Element of Creation Formation could also move independently. Lin Feng did not attack on his own, but he also included the powers of Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation Formation. "Lin Feng can emerge victorious over the Tiangang Swordmaster, but he cant kill him. While the Two Elements of Creation Formation has indeed be stronger, I dont think it can trap Xin Longsheng and the Saintly Celestial Sword for long." "Mount Yujing can repress the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, but it cant prate through itpletely." "If the Tiangang Swordmaster controls the Saintly Celestial Sword, the powers of Mount Shu will be even stronger." Zhu Hongwu said in a deep voice, "As both parties shed, I dont think there will be an absolute winner. Even with the Higan Golden Bridge of my unfilial son, the Celestial Sect of Wonders may gain an upper hand over Mount Shu. Right now, I believe that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is already more powerful than the Mount Shu Sword Sect. But if they want to destroy the Mount Shu Sword Sectpletely, they can dream on." Liang Pan remained calm, but he was also a little troubled. "Hongwu, your words are true. Since this is the case, why did he choose to attack Mount Shu through his own initiative and touch the Immortal Heaven Universal Formation? Fighting the Saintly Celestial Sword and Tiangang Swordmaster in void space and outnumbering them would have been a better way to ensure victory, isnt it?" Chapter 878: Mount Yujing Suppresses Mount Shu! Chapter 878: Mount Yujing Suppresses Mount Shu! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Not only were Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu confused, even Shi Yu and the rest from the Great Qin Empire were perplexed too, "What are Lin Fengs intentions? He just wants to make Mount Shu lose their face?" "But he doesnt have to do it this way. Defeating the Tiangang Swordmaster and Xin Longsheng in void space will yield the same effect. If he was determined, he can even kill one of them." "For the sake of face, he dares toe to Mount Shu, which hasnded him in an entirely different situation. Why does he have to do this?" Prince Gunyang creased his brows, "Dont tell me he has some other hidden ploy?" Shi Yu did not speak and looked at void space in the distance. Whereas Liang Panmunicated with Zhu Hongwu using his powers, "Hongwu, observe the situation. If necessary, I shall stall the Immortal Dragon City and you shall rush to Mount Shu." After pausing for a moment, he added, "We dont have to target the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The most critical thing is for the Great Zhou Empire to rise in power." Zhu Hongwu replied, "Yes, Your Majesty." Right now, on Mount Shu, the Cang Ming Swordmaster snorted, "Since you want to ascend Mount Shu to take a look at the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, I shall grant you your wish!" He conjured a sword spell with his right hand and pointed to the sky. A vast, clear lightnded from the sky and converted into a light beam that engulfed the Cang Ming Swordmaster. His noble sword mind filled the entire Greater World. The top of the light beam caused a hole in the sky and a simple, green bronze sword fell from this hole. The surface of this sword was filled with sword radiance. The sword radiance was vast but not eye-blinding. It was as powerful as the Tiangang Ancient Sword that was held by the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Cang Ming Swordmaster grabbed onto the Cang Ming Ancient Sword and the light beam started to expand outwards. It was as if it wanted to contain the entire Heavens and Earth. The entire Mount Shu started to jerk tremendously, causing the six mountain peaks to shake too. From each of these mountains, a light beam shot into the sky, guarding the main peak of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Cang Ming Swordmaster. The light beam of the Shaoyang Sword Peak was peaceful and majestic. The aura of royalty that it exuded was terrifying. No one dared to underestimate it. The light beam of the Shaoshang Sword Peak was the thickest. As the cold light shed, it was petrifying. The sword mind of this Sword Peak was also the most ferocious. In the light beam of the Shaoze Sword Peak, countlessyers of spaces interacted and resonated with one another. The power concept of time was infused within and countless light projections shone. The light beam of the Guanchong Sword Peak was pure-ck in color and it appeared to be very heavy. The light beam of the Lixiong Sword Peak seemed to be the dimmest, but it contained the most vicious, killer aura. Whereas the beam of the Grand Moon Sword Peak was not made of light, but air. This air rose to the Nine Heavens, experiencing countless changes and was unpredictable. Under the protection of these six mountain peaks, the main peak of Mount Shu ascended even higher amidst a booming sound. Below the main peak of Mount Shu, there was a huge beam of air. The beam of airnded in the center of the six mountain peaks and supported the main peak of Mount Shu like it was a heavenly pir. Within that beam of air, a light projection rose, revealing countless swords. Countless, sharp swords converted into the appearance of light swords in this beam of air. At times, the light swords maintained the appearance of swords. At times, they would change into different forms C sea dragon at the bottom of the ocean, a ferocious tiger in the mountains, a cliff of a lone mountain peak,ke and a river. There were countless forms that they undertook. These light projections were revolved by holy light and seemed to be very real. They adopted different forms, but the only simrity was that each of the forms that they took contained a ferocious sword mind. But these sword minds seemed to be overly brutal as if they were unhappy to be restrained by the beam of air. They wanted to escape it and fly into the sky. The Cang Ming Swordmaster held the Cang Ming Ancient Sword as he left the main mountain peak of Mount Shu,nding into the beam of air. At this moment, a huge circr formation appeared over each of the six mountain peaks. These formations were worn over the six mountain peaks in their middle as if they were circr rings. Another circr formation which was muchrger appeared in the middle of the main peak of Mount Shu. It expanded in all directions and the light beams form the six mountain peaks started to rise up, infusing within this formation. In the beam of air below the main peak, all the light projections disappeared. Boundless sword projections surfaced within this huge circr formation. The sword aura from these sword projections filled the Heavens and Earth, as they surged in all directions. While the sword aura seemed vast, it also seemed so devastating that it could destroy the Heavens and Earth. This was the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation! Lin Feng sensed the changes of this formation and his eyes turned brighter. A smile was revealed on his lips and he nodded his head, "Not bad, not bad. It is indeed exceptional!" "No wonder its able to hurt the Blood River Daoist and the Immemorial Taotie." Lin Fengplimented. The voice of the Cang Ming Swordmaster rang from Mount Shu, "Lin Feng, receive this attack!" The Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation was summoned and countless sword radiances went berserk from within the formation, as they attacked Lin Feng. Some of the sword radiances did not only contain pure sword mind but different principles of the Great Dao. Some sword radiances became boundless mes that wanted to raze the sky and boil the seas. Some sword radiances converted into a vast sea that surged greatly. Some sword radiances converted into the luminaries, which shifted in the universe. Some sword radiances converted into bolts of lightning, striking continuously. Some sword radiances converted into thunderstorms, that raged non-stop. The images of the Heavens and Earth were disyed in the Immortal Heaven Universal Formation. But all these did not seem to be chaotic in the slightest bit. The formation revealed a world on its own that threatened to suppress Lin Feng. At the same time, the Tiangang Swordmaster also approached forward with his sword. The Heavens opened a hole and the sword radiances infused with the powers of the stars, crashing down to attack Lin Feng. Xin Longsheng and the Saintly Celestial Sword also conjured their attacks, as they burst towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at the sword formation in front of him and nodded his head, "This shouldnt be the strongest state of the formation. Otherwise, in terms of pure destructive power, this formation can match up to a magic treasure in the destiny realm. But its not far from its strongest state. It must be because the Cang Ming Swordmaster is controlling it." "Its unable to unleash its full powers because there is ack of a magic treasure to repress it? In this case, the Sect-Returning Sword Casket must be the magic treasure needed. I believe that the Saintly Celestial Sword is able to do it too. But its a pity both of them are not around." "This Cang Ming Swordmaster should be in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. His sword mindbined with the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, which means that it is equivalent to two Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage cultivator fighting together." As he felt the sword mind and aura of the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, Lin Feng thought of something. He analyzed the situation carefully and looked at the huge formation,ughing, "All of you are challenging me? No rush, no rush, all of you will have your share today." As he shook the Heaven-Destroying Sword with his right hand, he attacked the Tiangang Swordmaster first. After that, the five fingers on his left hand opened wide apart and he did a pressing down action towards the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation! Amidst a loud roar, purple clouds kept on rumbling and Mount Yujing descended on the Greater World. It was crashing down towards Mount Shu! From the top of Mount Shu, a clear sword radiance shot towards the sky, trying to withhold Mount Yujing. The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree at the top of Mount Yujing exuded a radiance that seemed like a crystal barrier, which infused with the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds along with the blurry radiance that was emitted from Mount Yujing itself. As the Purple Clouds were summoned, they quickly converted into a transparent white color. Mount Yujing continued crashing down and the sword radiance was unable to withhold it anymore. It kept on cracking as if it was the Heavens and Earth copsing. The radiance released by the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formationbined with the Cang Ming sword radiance that was resisting Mount Yujing. As they exerted a force upwards, they managed to resist the falling Mount Yujing. As two tremendous forces shed with one another, it seemed like two worlds were colliding against each other. Below Mount Yujing and above Mount Shu, void space was being crushed. As the powers of both worlds shed against each other, space started to crack open and these cracks started to shine with radiances. These were cracks developed by the Greater World as the frictional force generated between the worlds were too great. The entire ce was on the verge of copse because of these cracks, which was a frightening scene. As he saw the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation being suppressed by Mount Yujing, the Tiangang Swordmaster took in a deep breath. He lifted the Tiangang Ancient Sword up high and the Saintly Celestial Starry Dao Fruit appeared. The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi thenbined with the Tiangang sword mind. The cracks above and the universe started to shake violently. The Tiangang Swordmaster summoned his powers and sword mind. The luminaries in the Heavens started to crash down and converted into his sword, which attacked Lin Feng. Countless streaks of sword aura revolved and converted into a single, vigorous sword aura. Countless streaks of this vigorous sword aura then converted into a streak of bright sword radiance. Countless streaks of this bright sword radiance then intersected to form a terrifying sword formation. Countless sword formations then infused with the luminaries in the sky to convert into a frightening Tiangang Sword Star. And right now, countless of these Tiangang Sword Stars gathered to form a river of sword light! This river of sword light flew down towards Lin Feng. In this river, there were countless Tiangang Sword Stars, sword formations, bright sword radiance, vigorous sword auras and sharp sword auras. All of them gathered to form this devastating river of sword light! This was the strongest move of the Tiangang Swordmaster, which was the culmination of his entire life of cultivation! Lin Feng looked at this river of sword light and nodded his head slightly, "Come on." He lifted the Heaven-Destroying Sword and boundless blood lights filled the sky. The pores on his body shook and each of them revealed a light projection. In each light projection, there seemed to be an awakening divine being. The powers of these light projections gathered together, generating a strength that was earth-shaking. As ck and white radiances shed, theybined with the Heaven-Destroying Sword to form a dim yet petrifying sword radiance. Like a bow designed to destroy the Heavens and Earth and end the universe, this sword radiance attacked the river of sword light of the Tiangang Swordmaster! Chapter 879: A Chance for You to Fight Chapter 879: A Chance for You to Fight Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone who was watching this battle opened their eyes wide. A vibration of supernatural awareness even came from Mount Baiyun of the Great Void Sect, as they were watching this battle intently. The Lightning Swordmaster, Great Barren Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the rest were even more gripped by the intense battle that was going on. Their emotions were flowing, but these emotions veryplex. As they saw Lin Feng wielding his sword, the dim sword radiance that he produced seemed to put an end to the world. The Heavens and Earth sounded with a muffled singing voice. It was extremely pathetic as if it was singing the song that signaled the end of the world. The destructive bow shed with the Tiangang Sword Star River, but they made no sound. And right now, silence filled void space. Even the sounds of the battles between Mount Yujing and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, Xin Longsheng & the Saintly Celestial Sword against the Two Elements of Creation Formation could not be heard. In the dead silence, the bow tore the Tiangang Sword Star River apart! Countless Tiangang Sword Stars were destroyed and broke down to form sword formations. After this, the sword formations were crushed and converted into streaks of sword radiance. These sword radiances continued to degrade into sword auras that converted into thinner streaks of sword auras. Eventually, these sword auras were dissipated and converted to nothing. They ceased to exist anymore. The immense Tiangang Sword Star River was like a long sword that had been shed in the middle by another sharper sword. As the sword was shed, the top half of it lost its direction and disappeared from the Greater World. But as it crashed in the universe, it caused many luminaries to be destroyed along with it. The gaze of the Tiangang Swordmaster turned dimmer. In an instant, he seemed to be much older. His huge figure seemed to have be frailer too. The Saintly Celestial Starry Dao Fruit was also destroyed by Lin Feng. Very soon, the gaze of the Tiangang Swordmaster brightened again. The other half of the sword that remained was summoned in front of the Tiangang Swordmaster to protect him but was destroyed by the destructive bow of Lin Feng. In the Heavens and Earth, white flowing light spurted out, as if fresh blood from a wound had spilled out. That was the damaged essence of the Tiangang Swordmasters cultivation. He held the Tiangang Ancient Sword and retreated. There was a wound on his right hand too. If he did not retract in defense in time, the Tiangang Swordmasters right arm would have been shed off by Lin Feng. The top sword cultivator of Mount Shu and the Grand Celestial World had been defeated! The Lightning Swordmaster sighed. While he was exhrated, he felt lost too. Since the War of the Two Worlds 4600 years ago, when the leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was killed, the Tiangang Swordmaster became the top sword cultivator in the Grand Celestial World and Divine Lands. This elder had achieved fame very long ago. Besides the War of the Two Worlds, he was already very active in the Divine Lands even before most of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders present at Mount Shu now had been born. When the Lightning Swordmaster and the others reached the Immortal Soul Stage, the Tiangang Swordmaster had already challenged the Power-Destroying Catastrophe in Mount Shu. Most of the time, he did not reveal himself. To the Lightning Swordmaster and the rest, as well as their elders, the Tiangang Swordmaster was a living legend. In the long life of the Tiangang Swordmaster, he had participated in three War of the Two Worlds and the Righteous-Satanic Grand War during the Middle Ages. He had also gone through countless battles with other great powers in the Divine Lands and killed many powerful cultivators personally. Two of them were in the Cardinal Tribtions Stage, seven were in the Immortal Soul Third Level/Undying Demon Soul Third Level and more than ten of them were in the Immortal Soul Second Level/Undying Demon Soul Second Level. But this man had been defeated by Lin Feng now. Void space shook in the distance and revealed a few human figures. Two of them led the rest. They were the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the Celestial Sword Elder from the Heavenly Master Swordmaster. They were also stunned as this saw this scene. They were so agitated that they were unable to conceal their forms anymore. Although they were supported by the Great Void Sect to impede the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they did not deny the superior position of the Mount Shu Sword Sect among all the sword sects. Right now, as they saw the most powerful sword cultivator being defeated by Lin Feng, even the Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Celestial Sword Elder and the rest could not contain their emotions. All the sword cultivators were now extremely confused. Whereas those from the Mount Shu Sword Sect felt as if the Heavens and Earth had copsed. The Grand Moon Swordmaster, Shaoze Swordmaster, and the Guanchong Swordmaster turned gloomy. The Shaoyang Swordmaster also creased his brows. They looked at Lin Feng and the Tiangang Swordmaster in void space and remained silent for some time. Lin Fengs left hand was ced behind his back, while his right hand wielded the Heaven-Destroying Sword. He twisted his head to look at the Two Elements of Creation Formation and said, "Xin Longsheng, you have not recovered your injuries. You cant persist long in a battle." "If you continue to fight against the Two Elements of Creation Formation and me, you will be unable tomand the Saintly Celestial Sword anymore even if you can escape." Lin Fengs left hand extended out and he conjured a spell. The Two Elements of Creation Formation retreated and released Xin Longsheng and the Saintly Celestial Sword. Xin Longshengs gaze shed and he stared at Lin Feng. As Lin Feng gestured, the Two Elements of Creation Formation was unleashed again. It converted into a barrier between Mount Shu and Mount Yujing. It reced Mount Yujing to battle against the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. As the two powerful formations shed with each other, another intense battle was underway. The Two Elements of Creation Formation brought about the immense pressure to the Cang Ming Swordmaster and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. Whereas Mount Yujing unleashed the Heaven Extreme Universal Light that engulfed the Tiangang Swordmaster, preventing him from moving forward. Lin Feng looked at Xin Longsheng calmly, "I know that you want to challenge me again just like the time in Xiling City. Right now, I shall give you this chance." "Without the Great Void Holy Pavilion or the Power-Destroying Catastrophe this time, the two of us shall battle again." Xin Longshengs gaze exploded with a shocking radiance and he replied, "Our swords shall battle!" Lin Feng nodded his head, "Up to you." Xin Longsheng howled and he ced his sword parallel to his chest. After that, he used his left index finger to run across the surface of the de of the sword. The surface of the sword shone with a radiance. It was bright but not intense, slight but not weak, and it also achieved a resonance with the principles of the Great Dao. The sword gathered the boundless spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth, converting them to its sword aura. The entire Heavens and Earth seemed to be the sword itself, as it targeted Lin Feng. As Xin Longsheng wielded the sword, he pointed at Lin Feng. The formless sword mind converted into a radiance that attacked Lin Feng. In all directions, the sword radiance of the Saintly Celestial Sword was present. After Xin Longsheng underwent the Cardinal Tribtions, heprehended this art of swordy from the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, the Greater Sword World! Just like the Tiangang Sword Star River and the Tiangang Sword Star, it was cultivated from the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi after Xin Longsheng reached the Cardinal Tribtions Stage. The sword of the Tiangang Swordmaster summoned the river of stars, whereas that of Xin Longsheng converted the Heavens and Earth into it. The entire Heavens and Earth became a Sword World on its own, causing anyone who entered it to be killed mercilessly. This art of swordy was verypatible with the Saintly Celestial Sword. Once the sword stance was exhibited, Lin Feng would be ced under tremendous pressure. He would feel as if he was meeting an invincible opponent. It was as if his existence was not tolerated and that he was superfluous in this world. Only with his disappearance would the way of the Heavens and Earth be achieved. The swords of the Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Celestial Sword Elder, Lightning Swordmaster and the rest had already been drawn. Its as if they were being summoned to attack Lin Feng. In the entire Divine Lands, all the swords were shaking and flew towards the Saintly Celestial Sword. Lin Feng looked at Xin Longsheng calmly. The ck and white holy light around him became dimmer, till they were almost unable to be seen. He tapped on the de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword lightly and the vicious blood light became dimmer. The blood light that covered the Heavens and Earth earlier seemed to have disappeared too. The de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword experienced its own change. The clear sword de now turned blood-red. It did not reflect any sword radiance but was entirely red on its own. A streak of ray moved along the Heaven-Destroying Sword. This was a ray that was ck and white in color, but both colors were clearly separated. The ray took the shape of a little dot or a bead of water. This ray moved along the de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. As he looked at Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Sword, Xin Longshengs expression turned serious. The Saintly Celestial Sword in his hand also roared. Right now, the Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Lightning Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Celestial Sword Elder, Great Barren Swordmaster and the rest were more rxed, having been under pressure from the Saintly Celestial Sword previously. They watched as the Saintly Celestial Sword and Heaven-Destroying Sword engaged in an intense fight! Lin Fengs actions were sleek and carefree as if he was not bothered at all by this fight. He swung the Heaven-Destroying Sword as he fought, which made it seemed like he was dancing. But wherever this sword went, the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth that converted into the sword radiance of the Saintly Celestial Sword would be degraded! The tip of Lin Fengs sword pointed to Xin Longsheng and the Saintly Celestial Sword. As he stepped in void space, he walked forward slowly. The Greater Sword World started to copse, as if it was walking towards its end, converting to nothingness. The ck and white ray started to turn more and more eye-blinding. As the Heaven-Destroying Sword shed, the hostile gases in the Heavens and Earth started to be more and more rampant. Life was killed and void space was rushed. Xin Longsheng roared and held the Saintly Celestial Sword while moving forward too. He also pointed his sword towards Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. In the Heavens and Earth, countless void projections seemed to have been produced. In these projections, Lin Feng and Xin Longsheng held the Heaven-Destroying and Saintly Celestial Sword respectively. The de of the swords collided repeatedly. All sorts of spiritual changes and interactions of sword stances left one blur as they watched them. But eventually, the void projections disappeared. Lin Feng and Xin Longsheng walked towards each other. Both the tips of the swords pointed at each other with only an extremely close gap between them. This was beyond a challenge between the art of swordy or mantras. This was a battle that had to be practically fought to determine the victor! As both parties contacted each other, both spiritual energy and hostile gases were destroyed. Boundless radiances from both swords shed before dissipating outwards. In front of all the observers, only bright sword radiances shed. All images and sounds were destroyed. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage cultivators felt as if their Immortal Souls were about to be prated. Shi Yu, Liang Pan, and Zhu Hongwu also felt a piercing pain in their minds, just like how an ordinary person felt when he looked at the Sun directly. Chapter 880: Whoever You Choose, I Will Defeat Him Chapter 880: Whoever You Choose, I Will Defeat Him Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Many of the swords in the Divine Lands were summoned to battle and their des were starting to crack. Regardless whether they were here or far away, many of the swords that were of lower quality were cracking severely. Everyone focused their attention on the battle that was going. But as they watched, they were stunned. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Celestial Sword Elder, Lightning Swordmaster and the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster were a little lost. In the Heavens and Earth, Lin Feng and Xin Longsheng continued to face each other. Void space separated them, as if their positions had not changed from before and that they had not attacked each other. They were still in the position that they were in before they shed. The de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword in Lin Fengs hands had already regained its original, clear light look. But the de of it was surrounded by blood-red radiance. The ck and white holy light around him surged, causing countless runes and talismans to surface. These runes and talismans then converted into a glow. Whereas Xin Longsheng was holding the Saintly Celestial Sword, as he stood quietly in void space. The spiritual energy in the Heavens and Earth gathered towards it, converting into a huge and formless sword that pointed towards Lin Feng. However, even an ordinary person could spot that the wless de of the Saintly Celestial Sword had surfaced with a blood-red crack! The result of the previous sh was that the Saintly Celestial Sword of Xin Longsheng was damaged by Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword! The top sword in the Grand Celestial World, the Saintly Celestial Sword, had been damaged! After the Saintly Celestial Sword reached the destiny realm, it had been hurt before. When it faced a powerful opponent previously, it was damaged in the process. But against other swords, it had never lost before. It was invincible. But today, the Saintly Celestial Sword had lost! It was hurt by another art of swordy! The Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the other sword cultivators stared at the Heaven-Destroying Sword in a daze. They could not regain their awareness for some time. In their hearts, the divine positions of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and Saintly Celestial Sword were slowly falling. After the top sword cultivator, the Tiangang Swordmaster, had been defeated by Lin Feng, the Heaven-Destroying Sword, which was the top sword in the Divine Lands, had also lost to the Heaven-Destroying Sword! Xin Longshengs gaze turned dark and he looked to be fatigued. Its not that he was depressed, but that he had not recovered from his injuries from going through the Cardinal Tribtions. Thats why after that sh of swords, his powers reached a new low. He stared at Lin Feng and said, "I am the one who lost, not the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi or the Saintly Celestial Sword!" Xin Longsheng had unleashed his fullest powers previously. Even in the face of Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Sword, he managed to give it his all. But after that, his powers were depleted and he could no longer summon the powers of that of the Saintly Celestial Sword to its limits anymore. "I am beneath you, not that the Saintly Celestial Sword is beneath your Heaven-Destroying Sword!" Xin Longsheng took in a deep breath and lifted his sword. He flew towards Mount Yujing, which had been resisting the Tiangang Swordmaster. Lin Feng watched this scene calmly and summoned Mount Yujing to pave a way for him. This allowed Xin Longsheng to deliver the Saintly Celestial Sword to the Tiangang Swordmaster. Mount Yujing shifted andnded above Lin Feng, appearing subtly in void space. The Tiangang Swordmaster held the Tiangang Ancient Sword with his left hand, whereas his right hand surfaced with some white light. He had already cultivated his flesh into his Immortal Soul. For normal injuries, ones Immortal Soul could heal it easily. But now, he was unable to recover from his injuries, as Lin Fengs attack had rocked his foundation. He needed time to recover, but the situation that he was in did not confer him that privilege. But the Tiangang Swordmaster still used his injured right hand to receive the Saintly Celestial Sword over, while handing the Tiangang Ancient Sword to Xin Longsheng. The spiritual energy in the Heavens and Earth gathered towards him suddenly. A shocking scene appeared, as the right hand of the Tiangang Swordmaster started to heal. Whereas the blood-red cracks on the Saintly Celestial Sword started to disappear at a rapid rate that was clear to the naked eye. As the Saintly Celestial Sword was in the hands of the Tiangang Swordmaster, both parties achieved a resonance quickly. The Tiangang Swordmaster managed to summon the Saintly Celestial Sword with a different might aspared to Xin Longsheng. The entire Greater World seemed to have been converted into an ocean of stars. Each of the stars was formed from a noble sword mind. Lin Feng tapped on the de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword lightly. After the sh with the Saintly Celestial Sword, the de of the sword shone with a cold radiance now. There was only a very small area of rust left. That merciless and frightening sword mind was never so immense before. It had surpassed the sword minds of all other magic treasures in the Mahayana realm and even some of the magic treasures in the destiny realm. It had surpassed the iplete Immortal Dragon City at Xiling City, Life and Death Book and the Higan Golden Bridge! It could even be said that in terms of offensive strength, this frightening Heaven-Destroying Sword was no longer inferior to the Saintly Celestial Sword. Except for the fact that it was unable to handle the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, the powers of the Heaven-Destroying Sword was no different from a magic treasure in the destiny realm. In terms of offensive strength and destructive powers, it was even superior to some magic treasures in the destiny realm. Lin Feng looked at the Tiangang Swordmaster in front of him andughed, "Mount Shu has the Saintly Celestial Sword, while I have the Heaven-Destroying Sword. No matter who it is, I will battle him." As he guided his sword, his figure stood tall in the Heavens and Earth and he was ready to challenge the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Tiangang Swordmaster summoned the Saintly Celestial Sword and exhibited the Tiangang Sword Star River once again. The sword converted into boundless sword radiances thatbined with the stars. As they gathered together, they attacked Lin Feng ferociously. All the spiritual energy in the Greater World started to gather towards the sword radiance, causing the Sword Star River formed from the Tiangang Swordmaster to be extremely immense. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Lightning Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and other sword cultivators all acted pathetically at this moment. They quickly retreated and returned to their own mountains. But no one mocked them. Thats because if they did not leave, they might be sucked in by the sword mind of the Saintly Celestial Sword. They would then be thrown into the Tiangang Sword Star River to attack Lin Feng! Even if they could control themselves, their own swords would also be drawn away into the Sword Star River! Right now, all the ordinary swords in the Divine Lands had already been drawn and sucked towards the direction of Mount Shu. They were about to gather towards the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Sword. Even some Nascent Soul Stage swords started to fly over. Countless swords in the Greater World were thrown into the Sword Star River, causing the river to shine extremely brightly. For those who had experienced the War of the Two Worlds 4600 years ago, they were shocked. Such a scene had not been seen ever since that war. And that time, it was caused by the Saintly Celestial Sword under themand of the then leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Right now, the same scene was happening again. Countless swords flew, which was a sight to behold. Lin Feng roared, "While countless swords in the worlde from Mount Shu, my sword lies beyond this world." He shook the sword in his hand and all the sword radiance from the sword was retracted. The de of the sword turned blood-red and the ck and white holy light converted into a slight ray that moved along the de of the sword. And right now, as the Heaven-Destroying Sword was pointed, the de of the sword turned from blood-red into a blurry radiance. It was extremely miraculous and could not be described with words. But wherever the radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword went, the corresponding region of the Greater World would be converted to nothingness. In the Heavens and Earth, a slight radiance shed. After this radiance came into contact with the radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword, it became dimmer and eventually, it was extinguished. Lin Feng waved the sword in his hand and cut the Tiangang Sword Star River apart! The Heaven-Destroying Sword and Saintly Celestial Sword engaged in an intense battle right now and the victor could not be determined. What left everyone from Mount Shu terrified was that Lin Feng seemed to be gaining the upper hand. Even the Tiangang Swordmaster was worried now. Shi Yu, Liang Pan, and Zhu Hongwu turned extremely serious at this point. "Lin Fengs powers are indeed exceptional now. The Celestial Sect of Wonders has superseded the Great Void Sect now." Liang Pan shook his head, but his tone of voice remained indifferent. Zhu Hongwu stared at Mount Yujing, "He has an advantage over the Tiangang Swordmaster. But if he wants to attain victory, he needs Mount Yujing. However, while he can defeat the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Sword, he may not be able to kill them." "His natal magic treasure, which is that bell of his, as well as the Higan Golden Bridge of my unfilial son, may just give him the spark he needs to kill the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Sword." Liang Pan said, "Mount Shu will not concede defeat so easily. He cant suppress Mount Shu with the Two Elements of Creation Formation alone." As he said, Mount Shu started to jerk violently. The brutal strength caused the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation to be unstable. But the Two Elements of Creation Formation was struck too. "Oh?" Lin Feng lowered his head and saw that below the main peak of Mount Shu, where the six mountain peaks were, the six mountain peaks had started to rise from the ground and floated in space. The light beams from these six mountain peaks started to be very cultivated. Under the guidance of these light beams, the six mountain peaks infused into the formation that covered the main peak of Mount Shu above. During the process of infusion, the mountain rocks of the Shaoshang Sword Peak started to fall off like rain. Whereas the other five mountain peaks did not experience such a situation. As the mountain rocks fell off, the center of the mountain started to sh with a bright radiance. The radiance came from a sword radiance that had been concealed for too long, but it was now able to see the light again. This was the sword radiance that belonged to the Shaoshang Swordmaster originally. Firstly, this sword radiance was infused with the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. After that, the formation seemed to be boosted suddenly and its powers caused the Two Elements of Creation Formation to be forced backward. That bright sword radiance exploded continuously as if there was no end to it. As Lin Feng saw this, his expression did not change. He sensed the Two Elements of Creation Formation before nodding his head in satisfaction. Chapter 881: Facing the Power-Destroying Catastrophe Again! Chapter 881: Facing the Power-Destroying Catastrophe Again! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Through countless years of cultivation, the six mountain peaks of Mount Shu that represented the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword had be true Sword Peaks, as the sword minds of countless sword cultivators had infused within the mountain peaks. Regardless of their cultivations, the sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect nourished the sword peaks that they were on as they converted the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth into their own sword minds. Today, the six Sword Peaks rose from the ground together. The umted sword mind of the Shaoshang Sword Peak was the first to be released, as it was the first to be crushed. They surged into the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. As the Shaoshang Sword Peak was crushed and the sword mind of it infused with the formation, it would no longer cease to exist after this battle. If there were any more powerful cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect who survived this crisis, they had to shift the mountain somewhere else and rebuild the Shaoshang Sword Peak. The fire of the Mount Shu Sword Sect would never stop burning as long as the sword mind of it was umted again. And following the progression of the battle, the rest of the five sword peaks were already prepared. They were ready to release the sword minds and auras that they had cultivated to the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. The Sword World converted from the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation started to be clearer and realer than ever. Even the Two Elements of Creation Formation was forced back continuously as the powers of the formation grew. Very soon, it would be unable to resist the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. "Zhu Yi, lend me your Higan Golden Bridge for a while." Lin Feng was rxed as he asked. On Mount Yujing, a golden bridgended, as if it was a bow that stretched across the entire sky. Itnded within the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Lin Fengughed, "Even though Im not fullypatible with it, itll still be useful." As the Higan Golden Bridge entered the formation, the powers of the Two Elements of Creation Formation also increased. This allowed the formation to suppress the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. The radiance supplied by the Shaoshang Sword Peak was slowly degraded, until it no longer existed. The Cang Ming Swordmaster, who controlled the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, remained expressionless. As he guided his sword spell, the Shaoze Sword Peak that had infused into the formation started to break down, converting into a huge amount of rocks that crashed towards the ground. It was as if an invincible sword had been drawn out and its radiance that was injected into the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation resisted the suppression of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. And on the other side, the Tiangang Swordmaster held the Saintly Celestial Sword and looked at Lin Feng silently. He did not talk, but attacked forward. Lin Feng kept his left hand behind his back, while grabbing hold onto the Heaven-Destroying Sword with his right hand. As they shed head on, they fought into void space. They seemed like two Gods of the universe that were fighting furiously, causing devastating changes in the universe. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu felt a sense of pity as they looked at Mount Yujing in void space, shaking their heads. Lin Fengs Mount Yujing was suppressed there. For those who wanted to take advantage of this, they had to proceed with caution and not act recklessly. "But in this way, he is destined not to be able to kill the Tiangang Swordmaster or the Saintly Celestial Sword. Even if he unleashes his natal magic treasure, he will only be able to win the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Sword. If he wanted to kill them, the Tiangang Swordmaster must be unwilling to leave until someone dies." Zhu Hongwu said in a deep voice, "Even if the Tiangang Swordmaster is killed by him, he will have to pay a huge price." Liang Pan nodded his head, "Not only is his Mount Yujing cautious of us, it is also wary of those from the Great Void Sect." "But in this battle, he can only make Mount Shu lose their face. He will not be able to achieve a straightforward victory, unless he has other ploys in mind." Liang Pan creased his brows, "Its still the same question C why did he bring the battle to Mount Shu?" Zhu Hongwus gaze focused, "Saintly Celestial Sword! His target is the Saintly Celestial Sword!" "When they fought in void space, the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation was not there to drain Lin Fengs powers. Thus, the Tiangang Swordmaster and Saintly Celestial Sword will be in a more precarious position than they are now. But even so, they will still be able to escape. If the Tiangang Swordmaster was willing to sacrifice himself, he could ensure the escape of the Saintly Celestial Sword. But if they came to Mount Shu, the Saintly Celestial Sword will have nowhere to run!" "But, what is he really going to do? From what it seems now, even if the Saintly Celestial Sword loses, it will still be able to escape." Both Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were perplexed and could not solve this conundrum of theirs. At the same, the Tiangang Swordmaster was also confused over the same question. But to him, it was more pressing to focus on resisting Lin Fengs incessant attacks. The Mount Shu had already been on the losing end a couple of times. This time, there was no room for failure anymore. A decisive look shed across the face of the Tiangang Swordmaster. He wielded the Saintly Celestial Sword with his right hand and fought Lin Feng, while his left index finger straightened like a sword and pointed towards Lin Feng! A streak of dim, ck gas converted into a straight, ck line, before shooting towards Lin Feng! Five Decays of Heaven and Man, Power-Destroying Catastrophe! Wherever the ck gas went, the Heavens and Earth would copse and wee the arrival of the apocalypse. This oue was irreversible. As Lin Feng saw this, heughed slightly and streaks of rainbow lights shed across his virtual entity. They revolved around his body. The ck gas converted from the Power-Destroying Catastrophe prated Lin Fengs body, but did not cause him any harm. It seemed as if Lin Feng was only a projection. This attack of the Tiangang Swordmaster struck nothing. Everyone who watched this battle was stunned as they saw this scene. If one was targeted by the Power-Destroying Catastrophe before it was unleashed, there was still a possibility to escape. But once it was unleashed, it could not be avoided just by simply disappearing into void space. This Power-Destroying Catastrophe catalyzed the Five Decays of Heaven and Man in the enemy, causing an extremely destructive force. At the same time, the person unleashing it would have to undergo the Power-Destroying Catastrophe at. But the result now was that the Tiangang Swordmaster had undergone the Power-Destroying Catastrophe without inflicting it on Lin Feng. The Tiangang Swordmaster stared at Lin Feng and saw the figure of Lin Feng subtly appearing in void space. He could clearly spot Lin Feng, but he could not sense him. It was as if Lin Fengs projection did not exist. During the Scramble for the Ying Sea two years ago, Lin Feng summoned Mount Yujing to avoid the Power-Destroying Catastrophe of the Golden Cicada Master, which was already very shocking to everyone. Today, the Tiangang Swordmaster saw that Lin Feng was not on Mount Yujing, thus he decided to try this move. But who knew that Lin Feng could actually avoid the Power-Destroying Catastrophe by himself. Lin Feng remained calm and the streaks of rainbow radiances around him disappeared before re-appearing in void space. This was the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique, which was understood by Lin Feng after he figured out the powers of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. It contained the miraculous powers of time and space, while infusing the way of the Heavens and Earth. Pure time and space changes wouldnt be sufficient to avoid the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. When he was in the Immortal Soul First Level, he could only employ this technique only with the help of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. But now that he had formed the virtual entity, he could use this Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique on his own. However, the only downside was that the Power-Destroying Catastrophe was very damaging, thus Lin Feng could only use it for a limited number of times in a set period of time. But the Tiangang Swordmaster would not attack with the Power-Destroying Catastrophe anymore. Lin Feng unleashed the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique to avoid his attack, but he resisted the Power-Destroying Catastrophe with his own might. Even if he could withstand the attack of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, it would still have a negative impact on his powers. Even for a cultivator in the Vipralopa Realm, he wouldnt resist with the Power-Destroying Catastrophe to test whether he or the opponent was more capable of handling it. Although he could recover from it eventually, it would still impact on his battling abilities. As he battled furiously, there was no time for his powers to be restored. "This is only the fourth abhijna in the Grand Celestial World that is able to avoid the Power-Destroying Catastrophe." The Tiangang Swordmaster turned dismal. "The only manual that has been passed down is only the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, thest spell of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spell. The Tiangang Swordmaster believed that the abhijna of Lin Feng should be simr to the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, meaning that it could not be unleashed continuously. But before he could confirm that or how many times Lin Feng could endure the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, he would not continue attacking with the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. As they saw Lin Feng avoiding the Power-Destroying Catastrophe of the Tiangang Swordmaster, everyone was stunned for a moment. Following that, they became silent and looked at the Tiangang Swordmaster who was obviously hurt from undergoing the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. In void space, the Tiangang Swordmaster did not speak or let out any noise. But his supernatural awareness jerked in the Heavens and Earth, as if the luminaries had exploded. Hebined with the Saintly Celestial Sword, converting into a streak of flowing light thatnded towards Mount Shu. Lin Feng lowered his head to look at thest area of rust on the Heaven-Destroying Sword. In his mind, the rewards attained from the previous three shes with the Saintly Celestial Sword and Saintly Celestial Sword Qi shed across. He nodded his head, "I am 80% confident, which should be enough." At this point, besides the Shaoshang Sword Peak and the Shaoze Sword Peak, the Cang Ming Swordmaster crushed the Grand Moon Sword Peak and Guanchong Sword Peak. The formation stance of the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation became more ferocious and the formation continued to resist the Two Elements of Creation Formation. As the sword of the Tiangang Swordmasternded, the Two Elements of Creation Formation created a path for it under Lin Fengsmand. This allowed the Tiangang Swordmaster and Saintly Celestial Sword to return to Mount Shu. At the first instant, the Cang Ming Swordmaster passed control of the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation to the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Saintly Celestial Sword was guided once again, causing the momentum of the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation to change. Sword radiances shot into the sky and the Sword World expanded, as if it controlled the entire Heavens and Earth. The Greater World and the Divine Lands were about to be converted into Sword Worlds at this point. Under the control of the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword was able to summon its powers to the extreme! Initially, the Sword Peaks crushed one by one. But now, the remaining Lixiong and Shaoyang Sword Peaks crushed together and two streaks of bright rays were shot into the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. The powers of the sword formation were boosted. Under the supplement of the powers of the sword formation, the powers of the Saintly Celestial Sword ballooned too. The Tiangang Swordmaster swung the Saintly Celestial Sword and the entire Heavens and Earth converted into formless sword radiances, that stabbed towards Lin Feng. Ever since they started fighting, an unprecedented brutal force was finally unleashed. This was the brutal force that destroyed the Blood River Daoist and the Immemorial Taotie! It didnt even appear during the War of the Two Worlds 4600 years ago. Thest time it appeared was more than 10 thousand years ago. But now, it reappeared in the world! As Lin Feng saw this scene, he nodded his head slightly, "It is indeed brilliant." "However, you will be unable to escape this time!" Chapter 882: Everything is Predestined Chapter 882: Everything is Predestined Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In an instant, Lin Feng felt as if everything in the Heavens and Earth had been converted into sharp and cold sword radiances that came stabbing towards him. The luminaries in the Heavens, the Earth underneath his feet, the white clouds in the sky, mountains of Mount Shu, creeks and rivers between the mountains, luscious trees and grass. Even the ciers and deep seas in the North Pr Sea, swamps in the Southern Wilderness, deserts and barrennds in the northwest and billows in the East Sea seemed to have transcended the barrier of space and arrived here as sword radiances that stabbed towards Lin Feng. A cement brick from a small vige also seemed to have be a sword radiance and prated through space, attacking Lin Feng. The spiritual energy in void space that Lin Feng was in appeared to have be his enemy, even though he was just controlling them earlier. They threatened his life and were about to kill him. As he took in a deep breath, converting the spiritual energy into his powers, he felt as if his organs were being pierced. The piercing pain seemed both illusory and real. Lin Fengughed. As he held the Heaven-Destroying Sword with his right hand, the five fingers on his left hand opened wide apart, as he mimicked a pressing down action towards Mount Shu. Mount Yujing descended from void space and a radiance revolved around it. The leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree swayed while Purple Clouds rumbled. After Lin Feng cultivated the virtual entity and returned to Mount Yujing, a newfound, noble will developed from the countless worlds filled the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. At this point, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree jerked and a rainbow, treasure light shone. Whereas Mount Yujing also started to shake violently, as its size grew! Lin Fengughed, "Grow! Grow! Grow!" Mount Yujing filled the entire Heavens and Earth now and was even bigger in size than the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea! On the top of Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree released a radiance that seemed like a crystal barrier. This radiancebined with the blurry radiance that came from Mount Yujing itself, before infusing within the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds once again, revealing white auspicious clouds. The powers of Mount Yujing was summoned to the fullest and were exerted towards the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation and Saintly Celestial Sword. At the same time, the treasure lights above Lin Fengs head shone. The sound of a bell rang in void space before a bell broke through space and descended. It was Lin Fengs natal magic treasure, the Bell of Destiny! The appearance of the bell changed slowly, converting into a pitch-ck, stone door. The surface of it was carved with countless sculptures. Amidst an aura of destion, there was a strong sense of life exuded. Amidst a boom, the door made a muffled sound, as it opened towards both sides. A formless, long river was revealed as the door opened to both sides. The river water flowed without stopping, but it was not rushed. This was the second image of the Bell of Destiny, the River of Time! The river water flowed around Mount Yujing. As they relied on each other, theyplemented each other too. With the River of Time, the powers of Mount Yujing rose again. It managed to resist the strongest attack that came from Mount Shu. The Tiangang Swordmaster was expressionless and his sword mind started to focus on one point, pointing straight towards Mount Yujing. He wanted to sh Mount Yujing apart! The boundaries of the Heavens and Earth distorted, converting into a crack that shed with a streak of bright, white light. As this crack was stamped on the white auspicious clouds outside of Mount Yujing, it caused the clouds to rumble. "Lin Feng, I shall take your life." The Cang Ming Swordmaster stood beside the Tiangang Swordmaster and took in a deep breath. After that, he conjured a sword spell before kneeling down on one leg, pointing towards the main mountain peak of Mount Shu underneath him! Silence engulfed the entire ce and only the main mountain peak of Mount Shu could be seen. The outer regions of the mountain started to crack, just like the other six mountain peaks earlier. But the mountain rocks that were disced did notnd on the ground. Rather, they were crushed into powder amidst the radiance of the sword formation. As the outer part of the mountain started to crush, the mountain peak also converted into a ball of sword radiance. This sword radiance was much brighter than any of the other six mountain peaks earlier. Besides the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Cang Ming Swordmaster, Xin Longsheng and the other Mount Shu sword cultivators entered the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation too. Not only were they getting protection, they were also boosting the powers of the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. As the sword aura and powers of the countless sword cultivators achieved a resonance, they shook void space. Wherever the Saintly Celestial Sword pointed, the corresponding region of the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation would be extremely brutal. As the sword mind and aura of the main mountain peak of Mount Shu was added to the formation, the powers of the formation reached a new high. In an instant, all the observers of this battle were in a trance, even for Liang Pan, Shi Yu and Zhu Hongwu. In front of them, it felt as if the entire Heavens and Earth had disappeared and only a long, white sword was left. This was the appearance of the Saintly Celestial Sword. It was never so huge before, which seemed as if the entire Greater World had converted into this sword. It was as if the entire world had be a sword. Whereas the tip of this sword pointed towards Lin Feng and Mount Yujing! Right now, Lin Feng looked as calm as usual. He conjured a spell with his left hand and the Higan Golden Bridge exited the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Two Elements of Creation Formation thenbined with Mount Yujing, converting into a true Grand Mountain-Guarding Formation. This formation expanded and protected Mount Yujing at its center. After that, Lin Feng pped his palm towards the body of Mount Yujing that was increasingly growing in size. ck and white Holy Light of Creation surged around Mount Yujing, while light balls after light balls rose from the lights. They were like bubbles that surfaced above an ocean. Inside these light balls, countless singing voices could be heard. It was as if several divine beings were being awakened and they opened their eyes. The entire Mount Yujing was like a celestial state, which was a sight to behold. All the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were so awed that they wished that they were on Mount Yujing now. Whereas the void space around Mount Yujing started to copse, converting into ck and white balls of gases. It was as if the universe had just re-opened and the prs of the universe had been created. After that, the four elements of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind surged. After they settled down, they converted into the images of the Eight Trigrams, evolving the countless changes in the universe. This magnificent force shed with the sword radiance of Mount Shu, leading to a stalemate. Everyone who observed the battle were on their toes. Right now, it was not only the Great Void Sect which reacted to this battle or the Divine Lands that paid close attention to it. Even the Barren Expanses were alerted at this point. Liang Pan stared in the direction of Mount Shu, "The Higan Golden Bridge has yet to move. Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword is still around too. We cant make our move now." Zhu Hongwu was also fixated on the battle, "Mount Shu still holds a slight advantage t this point, but they cant win in the short-term. In this stalemate, Mount Shu has actually lost already." "The sword mind umted from the main mountain peak of Mount Shu will eventually be depleted, causing the situation to be reversed. If the Heaven-Destroying Sword and Higan Golden Bridge joins in the fight, Mount Shu will be defeated. And if the Tiangang Swordmaster is willing to give his life, he may still preserve the Saintly Celestial Sword!" "What is Lin Feng going to do..." Before they finished speaking, the expressions of Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu changed at the same time. Everyone else was also shocked. Lin Feng lifted his left hand to support Mount Yujing, before letting go of the Heaven-Destroying Sword with his right hand. He allowed the Heaven-Destroying Sword to float in space on its own. On his right hand now, there was a sword casket filled with several cracks. It was the Sect-Returning Sword Casket. Right now, the Sect-Returning Sword Casket was filled with countless blood-red cracks. It seemed to be on the verge of destruction. The Heaven-Destroying Sword let out a buzzing sound before entering the Sect-Returning Sword Casket on its own. But this time, the Sect-Returning Sword Casket shook, as if it was fearful. Lin Feng remained calm and threw the Sect-Returning Sword Casket in space lightly. When he caught it again, he was already holding onto the hilt of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. As he flung his hand, the red light on the surface of the sword casket exploded out. The sword casket was crushed instantaneously! Everyone from Mount Shu could not bear to watch this scene. But what left all of them more terrified was that when Lin Feng lifted the Heaven-Destroying Sword again, the broken pieces of the Sect-Returning Sword Casket gathered to convert into a streak of long bow that covered the Heaven-Destroying Sword. This long bow then flew towards Mount Shu! The target of this long bow was not the Saintly Celestial Sword, but the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation! As the bow flew forward, the broken pieces of the sword casket shook tremendously, as they attempted to break free from the bow. But in a blink of an eye, the ck broken pieces turned blood-red. They also exuded an aura of hostility and ferocity. The eyes of the Tiangang Swordmaster shed with a radiance and his calm look changed suddenly. Hemanded the Saintly Celestial Sword to try to stop the long bow, but Mount Yujing started to turn from defending to attacking. As the blood-red long bow flew towards the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, the sword formation started to tighten up. The sword formation was like the body of an invincible sword right now, as it was indestructible. The huge formation revolved and wanted to keep the blood-red long bow at bay. But the broken pieces of the bow shed before the entire bow was able to pierce through the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. The expression of the Cang Ming Swordmaster changed too. He summoned the Cang Ming Ancient Sword to challenge the blood-red long bow now. However, Lin Feng guided the Higan Golden Bridge to follow close behind the bow. After the bow prated through the formation, the bridge stopped the Cang Ming Swordmaster. An ominous feeling filled the hearts of everyone on Mount Shu. They felt as if a huge crisis wasing. Lin Fengs voice resonated in the Heavens and Earth now, "I dont kill at will, but I am not one to be bullied either." "For those who didnt participate in the attack of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be spared. But for those who attacked, they will have to pay the price." Lin Feng said, "Those who vite the Celestial Sect of Wonders wille to no good ending." "Jie Luoshi hurt my disciples, thus he was killed." "Since the Mount Shu Sword Sect came to my mountain, I made a visit to Mount Shu too." "Since Mount Shu prated through my Two Elements of Creation Formation, I did the same with the Immortal Heaven Universal Formation." "Since Mount Shu wants to seize my Heaven-Destroying Sword, I shall use the Heaven-Destroying Sword to destroy the Saintly Celestial Sword!" "Justice has to be served. If its not served naturally, I shall make all of you do so then." He conjured a sword spell with his right hand and pointed towards the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, "Ever since Jie Luoshi left with the Sect-Returning Sword Casket, came to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and I returned to the Greater World, everything that is going to happen will happen!" "Everything is predestined, including whats going toe next." Chapter 883: Crushed Sword Mind Chapter 883: Crushed Sword Mind Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation in front of him quietly and conjured a sword spell with his right hand. The blood-red bow that pierced through the sword formation went all the way down, towards the white beam of air that seemed like a heavenly pir at the bottom of the formation. The blood-red Heaven-Destroying Sword revealed its form and floated amidst the white beam of air. The broken pieces of sword casket that followed the Heaven-Destroying Sword started to spread around, as they floated within the formation. But what was shocking was that the Heaven-Destroying Sword did not attempt to destroy the formation. Rather, it released a brutal light and hostile gases that spread within the formation. As everyone watched with stunned looks, the vast beam of air started to turn blood-red gradually! "Impossible! Even if its able to sneak into the formation with the help of the Sect-Returning Sword Casket, it should have been suppressed within the formation!" Xin Longsheng was absolutely appalled, which was a rare sight. The blood-red color of the formation turned brighter and brighter. From the beam of air, it slowly extended towards the entire Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. The countless swords within the formation started to shake violently at this point. "Kengkengkengkeng!" The piercing sounds of metal nging and cracking started to resonate around. At the start, the piercing sound was still bearable. But towards the end, it became extremely deafening. The countless swords in the Immortal Heaven Sword Formation were starting to be destroyed one by one. They were all broken into half at their des. The upper half of the swords would be converted into flowing lights that would eventually disappear, leaving only the bottom half of the swords around. But these broken swords did not seem to reveal any signs of decadence, nor did they develop any ill intentions towards the force that broke them. On the other hand, they started to cheer, as if their restraints had been removed. The broken swords expressed their feelings of hatred towards the Saintly Celestial Sword and broken pieces of Sect-Returning Sword Casket above them. All these broken swords seemed to have their own thoughts and emotions. As they entered a state of fury, they started to destroy the broken pieces of Sect-Returning Sword Casket around them. They converted these pieces to nothing. After destroying these broken pieces, the broken parts of these swords started to sh with a ck radiance. The ck light extended and consolidated into sword des on their own! Each of the swords seemed to have regained their original look. But its just that the broken parts were reced by ck light. Following that, the ck lights shed continuously and caused the swords to turn ckpletely. In an instant, the entire Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation had converted into a world of intersecting blood-red and pitch-ck color. The formation spells and patterns started to transform tremendously under the influence of the ck swords and blood-red beam of air. As a result, its appearance changedpletely in an instant. The previous formation patterns had all disappeared. The formation spells and patterns that shed with a bright white color previously had turned dark, which was very petrifying. Hostile gases filled the entire Mount Shu and the Heavens and Earth turned darker at this point. Initially, as they saw that Mount Yujing, the Bell of Destiny, Two Elements of Creation Formation, Heaven-Destroying Sword, Higan Golden Bridge and Lin Feng were all involved in the battle, everyone watching the battle believed that Lin Feng was susceptible to external attacks. But now, witnessing this frightening scene made them take back what they thought initially. Lin Feng looked at the sword formation that had changedpletely and he remained calm. Whereas everyone from Mount Shu was shocked. Even the Tiangang Swordmaster and Cang Ming Swordmaster were at a loss for words. In an instant, the entire Mount Shu was dead silent. But following that, there was a maniacal explosion of emotions. "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!" The Grand Moon Swordmaster cried in horror, "This is impossible! This is utterly impossible!" The Guanchong Swordmaster was in a daze, while he chanted to himself, "How did this happen? How did this happen? How did he do this? How did he do this?" The Shaoze Swordmaster also opened his mouth, "The Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation of Mount Shu has be a property of Lin Feng just like that?! But, why?" The Shaoyang Swordmaster was trembling, "Theres no logic in this. Even if he could attack the sword formation with the broken pieces of the Sect-Returning Sword Casket, even if he could destroy the sword formation, even if he could prate the sword formation, how was he able to turn the sword formation into something that belongs to him?" The sword cultivators of Mount Shu had always been very arrogant. But if someone could ovee their Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, they would not deny it even if they might not be too happy about it. Thats because someone actually did it before. That was the only time that it happened in the history of Mount Shu. There was no other time when it urred. During the War of the Two Worlds during the Middle Ages, the strongest Demonic Emperor of the demon n, Shenyuan, once overcame the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. He even killed the founder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ren Changmei. But Shenyuan only used his powers to ovee the formation. He did not obtain control of the formation just like what Lin Feng did. Furthermore, Lin Feng managed to do it using the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the archenemy of the Mount Shu Sword Sect! What was the most bitter pill to swallow was that they didnt even know how Lin Feng managed to do it. During this process where Lin Feng seized control of the formation, the countless swords in the formation were initially under themand of the Saintly Celestial Sword. But they somehow decided to change allegiance to the Heaven-Destroying Sword without hesitation. Besides, they even treated the Saintly Celestial Sword and Mount Shu like enemies after they turned on them. Everything in the past seemed to turn illusory now. The entire Mount Shu could not believe what just happened. Those who were of lower cultivations were at a loss of what to do and fear gripped them. They felt as if something in their minds had crashed onto the ground and converted to powder. Whereas those of higher cultivations C in the Nascent Soul Stage or Immortal Soul Stage C shook their heads in disbelief. They felt that their values, external perspective and life perspective had all copsed, and the world that they were in was unreal. They felt like they were in a nightmare. For some of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, their Nascent Souls even left their bodies beyond their control. Their Nascent Souls turned dimmer and surfaced with frightening cracks. They seemed like broken ceramic tools at this point. Whereas for the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators, their bodies alternated between their Immortal Soul Avatars and human form, as if they had lost control. Xin Longsheng turned pale and his gaze shed continuously. He felt as if he could no longer control his state of mind, as countless thoughts flooded his mind. He even thought of this: "If Junior Jie sees this, his unstable sword mind willpletely be crushed..." His body jerked and his vision shifted between the Heaven-Destroying Sword, Lin Feng and Saintly Celestial Sword. Eventually, it remained on the Heaven-Destroying Sword. And as Mount Shu was in this mess, a voice came from the sword formation. "Heaven! Destroying!" These two words were repeated with a pause between them. The voice sounded very indifferent, but soothing at the same time. After these two words were mentioned, no more sound was heard. Whereas hostile gases started to shoot towards the sky from the sword formation. The sword formation was now underneath the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Sword. Originally, the Saintly Celestial Sword was still gathering the sword aura of the sword formation towards its body. But now, it was engulfed by the hostile gases. The sword formationbined with Mount Yujing to trap the Saintly Celestial Sword, one from the bottom and one from the top. At this point, even if the Tiangang Swordmaster or anyone else in the Mount Shu Sword Sect sacrificed their lives, they would not be able to help the Saintly Celestial Sword to escape. The Higan Golden Bridge burst andnded on Mount Yujing. Itbined with Mount Yujing, the Bell of Destiny and Two Elements of Creation Formation to suppress the Tiangang Swordmaster and Saintly Celestial Sword. After losing the power of the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, it was obvious that Mount Shu and the Saintly Celestial Sword were in an extremely disadvantageous position right now. Lin Fengs figure shed and he had already entered the formation. He extended his hand to grab the hilt of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. He looked extremely calm right now, "Mount Shu Sword Sect, receive this Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation of mine." Not only the ck and white Holy Light of Creation, Lin Fengs entire powers were converted to the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, whichbined with the Heaven-Destroying Sword. His mind was connected to Mount Yujing at this point. As streaks of radiancended down, they supplemented the Heaven-Destroying Sword. As he guided the sword, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation turned into a ck light that flooded the Heavens and Earth. The hostile gases of the entire Greater World gathered and converted into an all-conquering sword that pointed at the Saintly Celestial Sword! Right now, everyone watching this scene became at a loss for words. The white sword that the Heavens and Earth converted into earlier had now disappeared. What reced it was a blood-red sword that was as mighty as the white sword. In this instant, they could only feel the Heavens and Earth bing this blood-red sword. The sword pointed towards the Saintly Celestial Sword that had nowhere to run anymore. The Tiangang Swordmaster shut his eyes before opening it gradually again. His entire person converted into flowing lights thatbined with the Saintly Celestial Sword. AS hebined with the sword, he mustered up thest remaining streak of sword radiance from the main mountain peak of Mount Shu to attack forward. At this point, all the swords in the world had turned. Amidst the hostile gases, they worked together to ovee the Saintly Celestial Sword that they had once revered. During the Battle at Xiling City, as the Saintly Celestial Sword appeared, it controlled all swords in the world. As itmanded, no sword would dare to go against it. In the entire Divine Lands, it was the reason for the existence of other swords. But there was one exception. It was the Heaven-Destroying Sword! The Heaven-Destroying Sword was like a rebel. While it was alone, it faced the almighty Saintly Celestial Sword defiantly. Was it being a rebel, or was it being a revolutionary? Even if it went against the entire world, it was unafraid. The king of all swords did not make it fearful, while the criticisms from the rest did not make it submit either! And today, the situation had changedpletely! The countless swords in the past that had went against it now turned to it. Wherever the Heaven-Destroying Sword went, all the other swords would submit to it now. They wanted to overthrow the almighty king of swords from the past! The blood-red sword converted from the Heavens and Earth shed towards the Saintly Celestial Sword suddenly! A powerful light expanded in all directions and filled the entire universe. In the minds of all the observers, they could not see anything else but the boundless sword radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword right now! Chapter 884: Heaven-Destroying Prospers, Saintly Celestial Destructs! Chapter 884: Heaven-Destroying Prospers, Saintly Celestial Destructs! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The sword radiance was boundless and filled the Heavens and Earth. This caused the mind of all the observers to feel a piercing pain, which made them unwilling to observe the battle anymore. For the Thunderclouds Holy Man, Eternal Life Heavenly Spear and the others who were closer, they retreated quickly when the collision urred, to prevent getting struck by the shockwaves. A huge amount of boundary powers in the Heavens and Earth was destructed, leaving distorted cracks that shot out bright radiances. It was as if an entire world on its own had been degraded and walked towards eventual destruction. After a long while, the sword radiance dissipated. Everyone went to take a closer look, and their breathing paused for a moment. Although they had a wild guess earlier on, they were still stunned as they saw it with their own eyes! The Tiangang Swordmaster stood in void space on his own, with countless wounds on his body. The essence of his cultivation dispersed quickly and his injuries were not light. But the most obvious difference he had now aspared to the past was that his body exuded an aura of lethargy, which was never seen before. He seemed to turn old and deste suddenly, just like a sharp sword radiance that had be weak suddenly. In his hand, he still held the Saintly Celestial Sword. But the sword was only half of what it was originally. The Saintly Celestial Sword had been broken! The king of swords in the past had been broken by another sword! The top half of the sword had disappeared in the Heavens and Earth, converting to nothingness and ceased to exist anymore! After everything settled down, the Divine Lands was left in a dead silence. But very soon, the clear sound of a sword rang all around. Sword noises could be heard from where the Heavenly Master Sword Sect was. Following that, a bright sword radiance shone from the mountains. It was not a sword radiance that existed for real, but it shed in someones mind. This sword radiance became brighter and brighter. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Celestial Sword Elder and other sword cultivators all drew out their swords and straightened it parallel to their chests. They congratted in the direction of Mount Shu, "Its all thanks to Master Lin that the Saintly Celestial Sword has been destroyed." The Heavenly Master Swordmaster howled before revealing his virtual entity. Countless principles of Great Dao infused into his body and his sword radiance prated through the Heavens and Earth, consolidating to form a light projection of a fruit. In the mountains of the Lightning Sword Sect, an illusory sword radiance and sword mind thrived too. The Lightning Swordmaster and Ben Leizi also straightened their swords parallel to their chests and spoke in the direction of Mount Shu. "Its all thanks to Master Lin that the Saintly Celestial Sword has been destroyed." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster appeared outside of his own sect mountain. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster, Starry Swordmaster and Great Barren Swordmaster also did the same action, as they straightened their swords parallel to their chest. "Its all thanks to Master Lin that the Saintly Celestial Sword has been destroyed." Even the Azure Pulse Swordmaster and Tidal Sword Elder from the Vast Sea Sword Sect disyedplex expressions on their faces. They all did the same thing as what the others did. "Its all thanks to Master Lin that the Saintly Celestial Sword has been destroyed." On Mount Yujing, beside Wang Lin, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner swayed in the wind. The banner revealed the light projections of two Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. One of them was the Vast Sea Swordmaster and the other was the Intense ming Swordmaster. The both of them sighed at the same time, "Its all thanks to Master Lin that the Saintly Celestial Sword has been destroyed." In the sky above Mount Shu, countless radiances shed before they were dissipated. After that, they shed again. This cycle repeated, as if countless lights were flowing in the entire Heavens and Earth, while countless formless chains were crushed. The sword sounds and radiances thrived in different regions of the Divine Lands. The sword sounds became louder and louder, while the sword radiances became brighter and brighter. They created a majestic scene in the Heavens and Earth at this moment. In void space, beside the Tiangang Swordmaster, the figure of the Cang Ming Swordmaster was revealed gradually. He was also hurt badly. As he waved his hand, a sword world revealed a bunch of despaired Mount Shu sword cultivators. Everyone stared at the Saintly Celestial Sword and were lost for words. The swords of these cultivators were almost all broken too, as they were only left with half of their original appearances. Only the Tiangang Swordmaster, Cang Ming Swordmaster and Xin Longsheng looked at everything that was going on in front of them calmly. After that, they looked down. Over there, there was a frightening will that was awakening! The Heavens and Earth shook and the radiance of Great Dao seemed to brighten up in space. It felt as if it was shivering in light of this presence that was bing greater and greater. In the middle of the huge Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, Lin Feng stood there peacefully. He held a long sword in his right hand and pointed it towards the sky. The Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand was rust-free at this point and had beenpletely grinded. A divine sword was finally present in the Greater World! On Mount Yujing, the huge sword casket that belonged to the Heaven-Destroying Sword crushed and converted to ashes! In the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the slovenly elder shook suddenly and the chess piece he held in his hand fell onto the chessboard, disrupting the chess game. The elder looked outside of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and was in a daze for a long while. Right now, on the blood-red de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword, there was no longer any radiance on it. The sharp, blood-red radiance had dissipated, leaving the surface of the de with a blurry radiance. It was as if doomsday had arrived, destiny had reached its end and everything converted to nothing. Over there, it seemed like the eventual destination of all life. Time, space, matter and spiritual energy were destroyed. It seemed like as the ultimate sword of destruction had appeared before everything and caused them to destruct. All life could no longer hang on and met their ends. As everyone sensed the aura and frightening sword mind, they could not help but shiver in fear, "Its like a magic treasure in the destiny realm, but its like a magic treasure unknown to the Grand Celestial World!" "There are abhijnas that contained the power to desecrate the Great Dao, but they not exactly super powerful." "However, this sword was a true sword that could destroy the Great Dao!" "This sword may have been fully grinded, but it still contains the potential to be even more powerful?!" Lin Feng lifted the sword and the hostile gases in the Heavens and Earth shot into the sky, forming a beam of gas that went straight into the Nine Heavens. In the middle of this beam of gas, the sky opened and balls of gases revolved, as if there was a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool expanded rapidly and took up the entire sky. The entire Grand Celestial World shook. The Higan Golden Bridge, which was the closest to the Heaven-Destroying Sword jerked violently at this point. Streaks of golden radiances descended, and a noble will was disyed from within these radiances. But it developed a sense of fear towards the Heaven-Destroying Sword. At the border between the Great Qin and Great Zhou Empire, the Immortal Dragon City, Imperial Pce and Great Heavenly Wheels all shook at the same time too. The Immortal Dragon City converted into a river of time that flowed non-stop. On this river, it seemed like there were many people standing firm, as they supported the dragon city. In the middle of the crowd, the spirit of Emperor Shi appeared subtly. The projections of everyone who supported the city gathered to form a noble will. That was the will of the Immortal Dragon City. But right now, the Immortal Dragon City was even fearful as it faced the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The original souls of magic treasures oftenbined with the Heavens and Earth and rarely revealed themselves. But right now, all the magic treasures, including that of the Imperial Pce and Great Heavenly Wheels, revealed extremely enormous wills as they were focused on the Heaven-Destroying Sword. They were cautious and fearful. In a random Middle World, the Emperor of the Dead was expressionless as he looked at the Life and Death Book, which pages kept on flipping. He sensed the fear in the Life and Death Book. In the faraway Ancient Deste Gxy, a vibration was also felt, as if something had awakened. The boundaries of the Southern Wilderness copsed suddenly, while the Netherworld surfaced with cracks. Countless disasters raged in the Netherworld Sea. Within it, there seemed to be a giant who opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Mount Shu. In the Divine Lands, the white clouds that surrounded the Great Void Sect dispersed and a light projection appeared above Mount Baiyun. There was nothing except for something circr, which seemed to be the surface of a mirror. As the mirror light was reflected, the entire Divine Lands seemed to have stopped. Regardless whether it was people or things, everything came to a standstill. In the mirror, the reflection of ones self appeared. But it did not reflect ones actions, but a static scroll was shown. Lin Feng held the Heaven-Destroying Sword and his gaze transcended void space, as he stared at the mirror above Mount Baiyun. As the hostile gases were shone on by the mirror, they developed a tendency to be degraded. But as the blurry radiance on the Heaven-Destroying Sword was summoned, a destructive sword mind shot into the sky. This caused the frightening sword mind of the sword to gather again. A long sigh resonated in void space, "Lin Feng, why do we have toe to this stage?" On Mount Baiyun, Yan Nai was perplexed as he stared at Lin Feng through void space. As the mirror light and sword mind surged, the surface of the Greater World appeared with countless streaks of formless light belts. It was as if the Spirit Sea had descended. As a radiance shed, a few human figuresnded on Mount Baiyun and came beside Yan Nai. They were the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest who had escaped from the suppression of the Spirit Sea. All of them were unsure at this point. The Zheng Yi Holy Man looked at the Heaven-Destroying Sword, "This sword has finally surfaced. Although its not in the destiny realm yet, it acts like it is. Although the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is yet to recover from its injuries, this sword is still the only one who is able to face the Supreme Heavenly Mirror directly." The Tai Yi Holy Man shut his eyes and also "looked" at the Heaven-Destroying Sword. After that, he turned his attention to Mount Yujing, the Bell of Destiny, Higan Golden Bridge and Two Elements of Creation before it stopped right at Lin Feng. He sighed too. "Lin Feng, why does it have toe to this?" Lin Feng stared at the Great Void Sect Elders and said, "Although I am not entirely in agreement of the working style of the Great Void Sect in the Divine Lands, I admire the fervent that the Great Void Sect has in resisting the demon n to protect the Divine Lands." "But if conflicts are always suppressed, they will never be solved. When a conflict is suppressed till its limit, it will only be worse once it explodes out again. The consequences of it will be far worse and the bigger picture will be even more adversely impacted." "To respect the bigger picture does not mean that it can be a cover for ones actions. True justice should be what we wish to achieve. Since true justice only lies in ones mind, the mind of a person should be the foundation of the bigger picture." "With regards to todays matter, they owe the Celestial Sect of Wonders justice that has to be redressed. Furthermore, the Golden Cicada Master kidnapped my grand-disciple. Once this matter is resolved, the first thing I will do is to go the Barren Expanses to seek him out." "If the Great Void Sect insists that what I am doing is going to harm the abilities of the human cultivation realm, I have a solution." Lin Feng said calmly. "When I go to the Barren Expanses, I will kill even more demons." Chapter 885: Never the Same Again Chapter 885: Never the Same Again Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng stared at the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest on top of Mount Baiyun. Silence filled the Heavens and Earth at this moment. After a long while, the Tai Yi Holy Man shook his head slightly, "Lin Feng, your sword has an ominous feel to it. Its sword mind contains a immense desire for destruction. If this desire grows further, it will possess the ability to destroy the entire world. I believe that when that happens, you will be caught off guard too." Lin Fengughed, "Thanks for worrying about me. With regards to my sword, I know what to do." After he finished speaking, Lin Feng rxed his right hand and let go of the hilt of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. As he thought of something, the Heaven-Destroying Sword started to rise upwards. The Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation underneath his feet started to sh and countless swords flew out from it. After leaving the sword formation, the swords fell like rain on the Mount Shu mountains. These swords had been restoredpletely, but the radiances on their des were different from before. Some of the swordsnded within the mountains, while most converted into flowing lights that spread in the sky. Whereas the blood-red beam of air in the middle of the sword formation disappeared and infused with the sword formationpletely. The huge sword formation shed with a ck sword light that was filled with a vicious, killing intent. No other ck sword light was seen, but the hostile gases of the Heavens and Earth gathered together and converted into countless ck sword radiances that were awe-inspiring. The River of Time that initially revolved around Mount Yujingnded down and regained the look of the Bell of Destiny. A five or six year old kid stood beside the bell and bowed towards Lin Feng, "Destiny greets Master." Lin Feng said, "You can stay with this sword formation to continue sharpening the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Proceed on with my secret manual. In this way, both you and the sword formation can increase in powers along with the Heaven-Destroying Sword one day." The Destiny Kids goosebumps stood as he looked at the ferocious Heaven-Destroying Sword. After that, he stuttered, "I will follow your orders, Master." The Heaven-Destroying Sword jerked a little and a light projection shed in front of the sword. This projection converted into ady slowly. She was Xuan Li. But right now, Xuan Li was much different from her 17-18 years old appearance previously. Her facial features were as charming as ever and she even looked more radiant. But she looked to be older now, around 22 or 23 years old. Her originally half-white and half-ck hair did not seemed to change, but one could sense that she had be more unpredictable, just like the de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. After fulfilling her wish of destroying the Saintly Celestial Sword, Xuan Li looked extremely revitalized. But she remained expressionless and indifferent, as if she was a callous human puppet. Only when she looked at Lin Feng did her eyes shed with a little radiance. Lin Feng smiled slightly and touched the de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword lightly. The de let out a slight groan that shook void space. "Cultivate well." Xuan Lis lips pursed a little and she nodded her head rigidly. After that, she extended her hand to grab hold onto the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Lin Feng pped his hands and the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation rose. The Destiny Kidbined with the Bell of Destiny, revealing the Door of Life Creation. As the ck door opened, white, life of creation gas surged out. This white gas intersected with the ck gas from the sword formation, forming a long beam of gas. This beam of gas covered Xuan Li and the Heaven-Destroying Sword in the middle. Xuan Li sat on her knees in this beam of gas, while she ced the sword on her knees before closing her eyes to meditate. Lin Feng conjured spells with both his hands and streaks and streaks of mana were injected into the beam of gas. The beam of gas that rose towards the sky gradually. The sky cracked open and revealed dark void space. The beam of gas entered void space and disappeared. Lin Feng looked at everyone from the Great Void Sect and said, "The Qing Yi Holy Woman came to the Celestial Sect of Wonders with her projection, while the Supreme Heavenly Mirror seems to be distracted by something. Dont tell me something has happened in the Barren Expanses?" "Heavenly Charms and Golden Roc obtained a part of the Hades Dark Mantra at the Cloud Forest World. If they can obtain the experience of the Hades Emperor, they may be able to feel the changes that your sect and I felt previously. They may be able to motivate the demon n to cause trouble then." "I shall make a trip to the Barren Expanses soon. Maybe we can work together." Although Lin Feng sealed the Heaven-Destroying Sword using the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation and the Bell of Destiny, he did all this for the sake of improvement of the formation, sword and Bell of Destiny. The temporary retreat was to ensure greater progress in the future. If there was a need to, he could just unseal the sword. If the result that he wanted was not achieved, he could just try again. After he finished speaking, Lin Feng paused for a moment, before he arrived on Mount Yujing suddenly. The Higan Golden Bridge and Two Elements of Creation Formation were retreated. The leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, before the mountain broke through void space and hid within it. As for everyone else from Mount Shu, Lin Feng did not make it difficult for them. The Guanchong Swordmaster, Shaoze Swordmaster and Grand Moon Swordmaster might have joined in the attack against the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but they were already battered by Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao. Lin Feng had no interest in fighting them anymore. Everyone from Mount Shu was confused, or fearful, or hateful as they saw Lin Feng disappeared with Mount Yujing. But they did not dare to say much. Some of them saw that the three elders of theirs had heaved a sigh of relief, revealing their intentions not to engage Lin Feng anymore. Xin Longsheng, Tiangang Swordmaster and the Cang Ming Swordmaster woreplex expressions on their faces now. As they looked at the broken Saintly Celestial Sword, they were silent. Although they all carried heavy injuries, they were not fearful. On the other hand, they looked weird, as if they were lost, and they descended into silence. The clouds around Mount Shu had all disappeared right now. On the top of Mount Baiyun, everyone from the Great Void Sect looked at the Heaven-Destroying Sword, Lin Feng and Mount Yujing escaping into void space and did not speak. The mirror projection above the mountain had already disappeared. The clouds around Mount Baiyun became thicker again, covering the entire mountain. No sense of aura was revealed anymore. The Zheng Yi Holy Man stood at the top of the mountain and said, "Lets stabilize the situation at the Barren Expanses first." The Tai Yi Holy Man sighed and nodded his head. He then disappeared from the top of the mountain with the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Yan Nai didnt move, while the spells in his hands changed. On Mount Baiyun, a streak of mirror light seemed to transcend the barriers of two worlds and was now shining on a particr region in the Barren Expanses. Following Yan Nais actions, the light became brighter and its aura became more miraculous. The boundary powers became weaker, but they were not degradedpletely. This allowed the mirror light to prate through them. The Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou stepped forward, whereas the Formation-Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Clock also appeared in front of them. All four of them then disappeared together. Yun Yuanzhen, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and Lin Daohan continued to remain on Mount Baiyun along with Yan Nai. All of them did not speak. After a long while, the streak of mirror light settled down. The figure of the Tai Yi Holy Man re-appeared on Mount Baiyun. He pointed towards the streak of mirror light and it was divided into many other streaks of light that entered void space. In the next moment, several light projections appeared in front of the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others. They were not real people, but projections of mana. There were three people leading the pack. One of them was the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Another was an indifferent youngdy who looked only 13 or 14 years old, whereas thest person was a charming youth who was around 20 years old. Thetter two were the Qing Yi Holy Woman and Xuan Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and Qing Yi Holy Woman were both at the Barren Expanses now. The Xuan Yi Holy Man just experienced the Cardinal Tribtions and retreated to recuperate. Behind the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the other two, there were a few others. On the rightmost side, there was a young kid who wore a calm expression. He was Kuang Heng, who never revealed himself since the Battle at Xiling City. He was like the Xuan Yi Holy Man, who had just experienced the Cardinal Tribtions. Beside him, there were the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou. There were two others, one of which who was a middle-aged man in white who was very quiet. He had a refined temperament and was another member of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect, elder of the Conservative Faction, Fu Yunkong. The other person looked excited and carried a few hints of resilience around him. He was also a member of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect, elder of the Radical Faction, Wu Mengqi. Previously, the two of them held the fort at the Barren Expanses. Beside them, there was a projection of an elder. He seemed a little frustrated and was another member of the Conservative Faction as well as the Supreme Elder Council. He was the Qing Ning Holy Man, who had retreated to cultivate an important divine pill previously. He did not even bother to exit his retreat because of changes in the Barren Expanses. Its only when he was free earlier did the Supreme Heavenly Mirror receive his projection of mana and sent it over. The Qing Ning Holy Man stood beside two huge figures. They were not projections, but were real people C a man and ady. But these two people grew two dragon horns even though they had human forms. The leaders of the Supreme Dragon Roost, the ck Scales Dragon King and Fire Cloud Dragon King. One of them was more inclined towards the Conservative Faction while the other was more towards the Radical Faction. Besides Yan Nai, the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man, Qing Yi Holy Woman, Xuan Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng, Xuan Lin Holy Man, Wu Mengqi, Fu Yunkong, Yun Yuanzhen, Yu Yuan Holy Man, Cai Fengzhou and the Qing Ning Holy Man formed the remaining members of the Supreme Elder Council. There was a total of 13 of them. Whereas the ck Scales Dragon King, Fire Cloud Dragon King and Lin Daohan were also privy to the stuff that the Supreme Elder Council discussed. The Qing Ning Holy Man creased his brows and asked, "Elder Tai Yi, why are we gathered here? Something has happened with regards to the Spirit Sea?" Lin Daohan recounted the events of the Spirit Sea clearly as well as what just happened earlier with Lin Feng to him. After he finished speaking, Yan Nai tapped the Supreme Heavenly Mirror lightly, causing a light projection to surface. This light projection presented the entire footage of Lin Fengs battles after he returned to the Greater World. In an instant, those who were unaware of what happened became silent. The Zheng Yi Holy Man said, "Today, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has finally be great." The Xuan Yi Holy Man looked at the light projection and said, "Lin Feng, Mount Yujing, Two Elements of Creation Formation, Heaven-Destroying Sword, Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation and Lin Fengs natal magic treasure allbine together to form a formidable lineup. With such powers, Lin Feng has indeed be great." "If wepare him to everyone who has ever existed, I believe only the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in its peak state, Hades Emperor, the True Hou that challenged the position of the Hades Emperor and Elder Tai Yi who was not hurt 4600 years ago can defeat him." "If he can ovee the Second Tribtion of Destiny or the Great Cmity, or even if his sword and bell can reach a higher level, he will be another Hades Emperor." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said indifferently, "With his current powers and before the Supreme Heavenly Mirror reaches its peak state, theres no way we can stop the Celestial Sect of Wonders apart from starting a full-scale war." And the result of this war would be countless deaths and injuries. Everyone from the Great Void Sect turned silent and did not speak. Its been a long time since such a powerful individual had appeared, one who could tilt the bnce of power away from the Great Void Sect. And today, a new chess piece had emerged, converting into a yer that was deserving of attention. He stood in the way of the Great Void Sect now. From today onwards, the situation in the Divine Lands would never be the same again. Chapter 886: Redemption Chapter 886: Redemption Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everybody from the Great Void turned towards the Tai Yi Holy Man. The Tai Yi Holy Mans eyesnded upon the Zheng Yi Holy Man as he heaved another heavy sigh. He wasted no words and exined as simply as he could, "Its not impossible for you to defeat him, but if you wish to kill him C thats another story altogether." "I only need to trap him. I will unleash the Great Cmity and we will just die together." His words sent the other elders of the Great Void Sect into a solemn silence as nobody was happy to hear that. The Tai Yi Holy Man replied, "We shall hope that hes not another Emperor of the Dead, nor another Emperor of Violence. Hopefully, hes not another Ancient Satanic Sect Leader either." The Qing Yi Holy Woman was calm as she said, "Nobody knows for sure." "It would have been a lot easier had we been on Mount Baiyun. Outside of Mount Baiyun, unless the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is in perfect condition, we will need a lot more people to be able to trap him," Cai Fengzhou contemted the options and continued, "However, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will still be able to retaliate with his dying breaths, and many of us will perish along with him." Kuang Heng muttered, "If the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is in its peak condition, we wont need the Tai Yi Holy Man to follow him into the grave." Yun Yuanzhen sighed and said, "The process of returning the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to its prime condition takes time. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders also needs time to cultivate the Heaven-Destroying Sword. This is his second time cultivating it C Im afraid he intends to use it against the Supreme Heavenly Mirror." Wu Mengqis brows furrowed into a frown. "This guy is truly ambitious. Well see whos faster, then." A dash of sinister light shed through his pupils. The sh of light seemed to reflect the scenes and images of apocalypse and catastrophe from the Netherworld Sea. Cai Fengzhou nced at Wu Mengqi but said nothing. The two of them had the same master and were descended from the same lineage C the Radiant Sun lineage which was also the head of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void. It was a pity that they had different political views C one belonged to the Conservative Faction, and the other was part of the Radical Faction. "The use of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror will only slow down the recuperation process." Cai Fengzhou was not too convinced. The Qing Ning Holy Woman, who was also part of the Conservative Faction, had the same idea. "We can allow him this opportunity to use the sword, as long as we ensure its against the demons." Cai Fengzhou sighed once again. "After today, the status quo of the Divine Lands will be changed forever." Kuang Heng said inly, "Its just another Heavens Gate Sect. We just have to use the same methods we used against the Heavens Gate Sect all those years ago. The Great Void Sect was in shambles back then, and we have flourished ever since." Fu Yunkong mulled over his words momentarily before he proposed his own opinions. "Nobody will know for sure whether the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be like another Emperor of Violence. However, that does not mean that he will be the public enemy of the Divine Lands. In my opinion, even though he is hard-headed and extreme in the way he does things, its very different from thewless and brutal nature of the Emperor of Violence and the Ancient Satanic Sect Leader." "His eventual sess may be a good thing for the Divine Lands after all." Yan Nai had been silent all along and he finally spoke his piece. "The teachings that have been passed down from our ancestors clearly states that our mission is to protect the Divine Lands. Even if we may antagonize certain other human parties in the process, these are all just means to an end. The rise of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even if it means he will surpass the power of the Great Void Sect, in the end, might mean that he might actually be able to protect this Greater World against the demons better than we can. Is that not a good thing?" He cast his gaze across the people in front of him. His eyes swept across Kuang Heng, the Xuanlin Holy Man, and Wu Mengqi. The three of them met his gaze fearlessly and showed no signs of backing down. Ironically, it was the Yu Yuan Holy Woman from the Conservative Faction who contradicted him. "Its too early to be sure. The Great Void Sect has been through the Antiquity Age all the way till today, and we have gone through a lot more than he has. An urate judgment of the personality of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will require further investigation and observation." Yan Nai and Fu Yunkong nodded their heads in agreement and said, "Thats true." "We shall wait and see. We will judge him based on his actions and the oue of his venture into the Barren Expanses," the Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes and continued calmly, "If something bad happens, I am willing to sacrifice myself to bring him down. If we let him continue, it will be harder and harder for us to rein him in." A consensus had been reached, and some of the illusions that were projected into the mountain to participate in the discussion vanished. Mount Baiyun returned to its original tranquility. Back on Mount Yujing, Lin Feng had his hands behind his back and was strolling around the summit and eventually reached the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. His disciples a few others were there to greet him. "Wee back, master." "Wee back, Sect Leader." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster gave Lin Feng a normal greeting before he did it again with even more respect and submissiveness. "Thank you, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, for bringing out the otherworldly sword against the Saintly Celestial Sword to incur the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm." Lin Feng held him up with one hand before the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster could bow. He chuckled and answered, "Sending the Saintly Celestial Sword into the depths was to tie up my feuds with Mount Shu C you dont have to thank me." Lin Feng studied him and could tell that there was a unique flicker of flowing radiance in his pupils. It had a different aura, and he could tell upon closer inspection that the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster had advanced his mantras and his level of mastery ever since theyst met. Even though his improvement was still only the tip of the iceberg and required further study and examination, it wasparable to the standard of the Shaoze Sword and was even slightly superior. He was no longer lost in his path likest time C the road he had to take was now clear, and he still had great potential to excavate and develop. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster wore aplicated expression as he nced at the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner that Wang Lin was holding. Light shadows glimmered on the banner as two human illusions appeared. The two humans appeared dull and nk C they were the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Lixiong Swordmaster. The Shaoshang Swordmaster no longer had the familiar overbearing aura and the Lixiong Swordmaster lost his unique sharpness and solitude. It was hard to tell what their expressions represented as the lights in their eyes flickered dimly as if they were about to extinguish at any time. The shadows of the Vast Sea Swordmaster and the Intense ming Swordmaster shimmered into vision on the giant banner as well. The Vast Sea Swordmaster practiced the Vast Sea Way of the Sword while the Intense ming Swordmaster followed the path of the ming Heavens Way of the Sword. They were in the same state as the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Instant Sword of Radiance C they had discovered their true calling and now had clear journeys to travel. The Intense ming Swordmaster lowered his head and said nothing while the Vast Sea Swordmaster loosed a mncholic sigh. "Everyone feels that they are unable to resist the Saintly Celestial Sword, but nobody knows why. Only after the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm did we realize what was going on." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster gazed at the Shaoshang Swordmaster and shook his head sullenly. "Its the same for everyone." "Most of the worlds Ways of the Sword came from Mount Shu. Even those who have established their own lineages drew their inspirations from Mount Shu one way or another and simply branched out from them. This caused them to sever their own futures but there was just no turning back." "Divine Sword Emperor... Divine Sword Emperor... Heh, how can there be an emperor that doesnt call for taxes?" "How can there be an emperor that lets his subjects call themselves kings and establish their own kingdoms?" "The Saintly Celestial Sword had been spreading the key meanings of swordy ever since it was in its infant stages. At the same time, it consolidated the different meanings and forms of swordy of the world and formed an endless cycle that secured its opportunity to be a destiny-level magic treasure till the point the process wasplete." "Our ancestors had been hooked into the cycle since the beginning of time and had no way out. It was hard to say whether they were feuding with Mount Shu, or if they benefited from Mount Shu instead." Lin Feng knew better than to respond. The only few who were willing and able to create their own paths were giant entities like the Great Void Sect and the Heavens Gate Sect and a few other minorities. Most others were assimted by the Mount Shu Sword Sect C the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation only had a few swords that truly belonged to the Mount Shu Sword Sect themselves. One could say it was a sword formation, and one could also say it was a sword prison. The early losses of the Heavens Gate Sects Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword and the Great Void Way of the Sword were due to the extraordinary requirements that were unable to be met sufficiently and they lost poprity over time. On the other hand, the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi only became stronger. During the chaotic Middle Ages, the Saintly Celestial Sword managed to survive the initial stages of establishing its foundations and solidified its position as the Divine Sword Emperor, and eventually drew in more and more unwitting cultivators. Most of the popr swords and swordy of the Divine Lands of today originated from the Saintly Celestial Sword. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster heaved another brooding sigh. "That may not have been your intentions, Master Lin, but you did annihte the Saintly Celestial Sword after all and cut off its lifeblood. Otherwise, as long as the cycle of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi is still there, if the Saintly Celestial Swordes back to life in the future then we will all be mired in the very same cycle with no hope of reversal." "Even though Mount Shu and the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi still exists, without the Saintly Celestial Sword, we now have a chance at advancing to the third-level immortal soul stage and we can finally advance our personal mantras. The debris that blocked us in the past are now cleared, and its all because of your efforts." Lin Feng shook his head casually and answered, "No need for such talk. We all have to walk our own paths in the end." "Rather, it was your aid that was timely and I will remember it." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster was unrelenting as he shook his head even harder. "Thats nothingpared to the favors you have bestowed upon us. Our sects have always had a good rtionship, and its only right that I give you all the help that you need." Xiao Yan walked up to interrupt the conversation. "Master, Mister Dual Prity Peak had been heavily injured by Jie Luoshi of Mount Shu, and his opponent was eventually killed by you. I wish to ask you to help him recover. The Virtuous Zen Master was also injured by Jie Luoshi C he had kept the enemies busy even though he was hurt." Lin Feng pointed a finger towards the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain and radiant light immediately started shing around the summit. After he extended a helping hand towards the Virtuous Zen Master, Lin Feng turned towards Xiao Yan andughed, somewhat mischievously, and said, "Seems like your injuries are pretty heavy as well." Xiao Yan guffawed and answered, "Dont mock me, master. I know the injuries I have sustained, and I also know its best that I try to recuperate by myself. This will be helpful towards my control of the Penta Fire Lotus." Lin Feng nodded his head in approval. "Very good. Youre a fantastic role model, and you are a great reflection of your position as Eldest Senior." He surveyed Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, and his other disciples and eximed heartily, "Everybodys done well. I am extremely proud of everyone!" Smiles could be seen on everyones faces as they bowed down in front of Lin Feng again. "Without you around, we have delegated the various responsibilities and worked together to hold down the fort. Sorry for worrying you!" Lin Feng turned back towards Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng. "Thank you, both of you." Xiao Zhener curtsied and answered, "Senior Lin, you dont have to say that. Something happened in the middle world my family is residing in, and that was the reason why my father and the others couldnt head down to help out and only Uncle Peng and I are here. If not for that, then the battle of Mount Yujing wouldnt have been so perilous and hazardous. If you hadnte out fast enough, the Heaven-Destroying Sword might even have been abducted by the Mount Shu Sword Sect." Lin Feng dismissed her words andughed, "You are overstating everything. I will pay a visit to your father soon." Lin Feng quickly received news that the Purple Clouds Sect and the Thunderclouds Holy Man, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Lightning Swordmaster and even the Great Barren Swordmaster were on the mountain to congratte him. Lin Feng already had his hands full before he was informed that the Great Zhou Empire, The Vast Sea Sword Sect, the Intense ming Sword Sect and the Samsara Sect were at his doorstep as well C needless to say, they were here for the redemption of their fellow cultivators. Chapter 887: Congratulations From Every Corner Of The World Chapter 887: Congrattions From Every Corner Of The World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Lin Feng departed from Mount Shu, over on the borders of the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire, Shi Yu, Liang Pan, and Zhu Hongwu entered states of deep contemtion. The group of cultivators under themand of their respective empires were also silent as they started to withdraw consensually. The Immortal Dragon City, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, and the Great Heavenly Wheels shimmered and gradually vanished into the void as the deadlock between the two parties officially came to an end. Zhu Hongwu descended into the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and came before Liang Pan, who was sitting atop the dragon throne. After a moment of thought, Liang Pan nced at Zhu Hongwu and said, "Hongwu, time is working against us. You have to reach the third-level immortal soul stage as soon as possible." "Yes, your majesty." Zhu Hongwus head bobbed up and down as his expression remained unchanged. "I am also beginning to think that we are losing our grasp on the situation. The power disyed by the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has far exceeded our expectations C the Great Zhou Empire has to n much further ahead now and prepare for the future with greater care." "Even my treacherous son has also managed toplete the cultivation of a destiny-level magic treasure. I no longer have confidence in taking him down for good. Ill probably still be able to win, but I dont think I can kill him or capture him C unless I sacrifice the Great Heavenly Wheels to maim the Higan Golden Bridge of his and trap him with something so hes unable to escape. Only then will I have the chance to actually kill him." Liang Pan continued, "Youre right. You have to give everything to reach the Way of the Virtual Entity from now on. I will prepare the caves that speed up time and the necessary resources for your breakthrough, and you can delegate them yourself." Zhu Hongwu ced his fists together and said, "Thank you for your favors, your majesty." Liang Pan stood up from his dragon throne as light shadows flickered before him and two images appeared. The first was that of the Azure Pulse Swordmaster and the Tidal Sword Elder of the Vast Sea Sword Sect amongst the rest, while the other was that of Shao Qingcheng of the East Heavens Gate. During Shao Dongtians venture into Mount Kunlun, Shao Qingcheng stayed behind in Tianjing city and did not return to her sects Zhu Heaven Pagoda, which was also the reason why she managed to dodge a bullet. Liang Pan said slowly, "Shao Dongtian and the Vast Sea Swordmaster are imprisoned because of their loyalty towards the Great Zhou Empire. I will not leave them behind. I will send someone down to Mount Yujing shortly to negotiate with the Celestial Sect of Wonders for their release. The lot of you can tag along, and you can withdraw the expenses from the treasury once youve returned." The Azure Pulse Swordmaster and the others bowed and said, "Yes, your majesty." Shao Qingcheng heaved a defeated sigh and said, "Your majesty, I think I will sit this one out. Im afraid my presence may have a negative effect on the negotiations with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Feng and Zhu Yi would not go out of their way to shame and humiliate her. However, her presence in Mount Yujing could be misunderstood as insincerity. Liang Pan nodded his head in acknowledgment but said nothing more as the light illusions dissipated. He turned his gaze towards the far end of the horizon as he muttered under his breath, "Time is really working against us." The individual appointed to head the expedition to Mount Yujing was Prince Yanliang, Liang Fu, who was in the second-level immortal soul stage. Of all the powerful immortal soul stage cultivators of the Great Zhou Empire, the most well-tempered one was tasked to negotiate the release of the prisoners in the end. Upon receiving news regarding the arrival of guests at his mountain gate, Lin Fengs mouth curved into a smile as he let all the negotiators up into the mountain. There was an awkward atmosphere in the air as everybody met each other on Mount Yujing. The Thunderclouds Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man nced at a white-clothed young man and asked together, "Youre also here, Shen Qifeng?" The youthful cultivator was known as the Heavenly Cloud Holy Man and was also the direct disciple of Shi Tianfang, the leader of the Samsara Sect. He shed a faint grin and answered, "I have been imprisoned in your Heavens Canyon to serve my sentence, and only when Lin Feng ttened the mountain gate of my Path of the Heaven-Born did I get out of my incarceration." "I have never agreed with the opinions of my master and the others. However, my words dont mean much and I have been sentenced into the Heavens Canyon as well. There was nothing I could have done." "Still, theyre the seniors of my sect in the end. This is the reason why Ive shown up brazenly in the hope that Master Lin will show them mercy." He ced his fists together and paid his respects to the Thundercloud Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man before he continued, "The Path of the Beasts Wu Xusen and Ming Zun of the Path of Hell have offended the two of you in the past, and I shall apologize on their behalf and I do hope you will find it in yourselves to forgive." The Thunderclouds Holy Man watched him as he lowered his voice. "Who are you representing? The Samsara Sect as a whole, or just the Path of the Heaven-Born?" Shen Qifeng answered, "The head of the Path of the Asura is our new sect. However, hes injured at the moment and needs time to recover and recuperate C this is the reason why I am here instead." The head of the Path of the Asura was named Mo Xiuluo. He had been imprisoned by Shi Tianfang a while ago, and only managed to find his escape when Lin Feng swept across the mountain gate of the Path of the Heaven-Born. As the only third-level immortal soul stage cultivator left in the Samsara Sect and juxtaposed with the fact the Samsara Sect was entering a state of decadence, he took the mantle as the next sect leader. After the death of Shi Tianfang, it was natural for Mo Xiuluo to form alliances with the others, and he was far more desperate than the Great Zhou Empire. The Thunderclouds Holy Man said nothing more as he mulled over his words while the Blue Pavilion Holy Man engaged in idle chat with Shen Qifeng. The Lightning Swordmaster, the Great Barrens Swordmaster, the Royal House Priest, the Eternal Heavenly Spear and Liang Fu were standing together. It was not long before representatives from the Great Qin Empire arrived to congratte Lin Feng as well. Prince Nanming Shi Zongtang, who was in the third-level immortal soul stage, and Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue were heading the party which included the Sun Radiance Swordmaster of the Sun Moon Sword Sect and the Starry Swordmaster of the Starry Sword Sect. After everyone paid their respects to each other, the Lightning Swordmaster and the Great Barrens Swordmaster nced at the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Starry Swordmaster and heaved a concurrent sigh. "You guys are here too." The Sun Radiance Swordmaster answered, "The destruction of the Saintly Celestial Sword by the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders returned all swordy of the Divine Lands back onto the right track. How can such grace be paid back by a simple visit up the mountain?" The Starry Swordmaster continued with a grimace. "Ever since the rise of our ancestors, our predecessors had always been perplexed about the fact that our sect became stuck after we reached a certain level. Why is it that it seems as if we are being held down by foot irons and our path ahead ispletely blocked? Nobody knew the reason." "Even though we had our suspicions that it has something to do with Mont Shu and the Saintly Celestial Sword, such a thing is impossible to prove and neither could we exin the phenomenon. Only when the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders vanquished the Saintly Celestial Sword did the formless shackles lift shatter into pieces. Only when the truew of nature returned did we understand what had been happening." "I pity the predecessors that came before us. They never understood the reasons and could only watch as the paths in front of them remained blocked." The Lightning Swordmaster grunted and said, "Its the same for everyone. The Mount Shu Sword Sect had malicious ambitions all along, and they would never have announced this phenomenon. They continued to trick unwitting cultivators to join them and tied up their loose ends at the same time. They managed toplete the number one sword in the Grand Celestial Sword in the process." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster shifted next to him and said quietly, "While it is true that the Mount Shu Sword Sect harbored malicious ambitions and intentions, theres another thing to consider. When our ancestors set up our respective sects, they consulted and drew inspiration from the swordy of the Mount Shu Sword Sect in the end. It made the path of initial growth smoother than it would have been, but the price to pay in exchange for that benefit was far too great. Its hard to say whether who is at fault here." The Lightning Swordmaster answered coldly, "Is that so? If we knew the truth, who would continue to draw inspiration from their swordy? Who would continue to learn their ways of the sword?" The sects that were established over the years generally had a positive impression of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. They thought that Mount Shu was magnanimous and generous. Over time, they started to realize that Mount Shus behavior was a little too overbearing and unreasonable and started to distance themselves from Mount Shu. It was also this very fact that incurred such forting public anger after the truth had been revealed. The Great Barrens Swordmaster muttered cheerlessly, "If we hadnt drawn from their swordy and attempted to seek our own path instead all those years ago, I believe the swords of our ancestors would have been assimted into the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation." "Ignorance is bliss sometimes. We have managed to survive the darkest of days, and we are finally weing the light." The Lightning Swordmasterughed with a despondent undertone and said, "If not for the existence of the Heaven-Destroying Sword, how much longer would we have to live in the dark? We wouldnt even have known why we were living in such darkness." "We have finally seen the light, but what about our predecessors and our ancestors? The fourth sect leader, and also my Great Senior Master, was an unprecedented talent and his mastery of the Way of the Lightning Sword was unmatched. He managed to emerge victorious against the Shaoshang Swordmaster of that generation, and at the second-level immortal soul stage, he could survive battles against third-level undying demonic soul stage great demons." (Trantors Note: Great Senior Master refers to someone three generations before.) "But what happened in the end? He had already attained the second-level immortal soul stage after six hundred years, but he got stuck at the peak and was unable to advance after thousands of years. He grinded it out in caves that sped up time, ventured in and out of the Void Battleground, dived deep into the Ying Sea to challenge theyers of spatial illusions, quested into the Barren Expanses to y multiple demons and even incurred the lightning strikes of the void onto his own body in the hope of being able to understand. He had gone through so much, and it was all for naught in the end. He perished in the war of the worlds at the hands of a Cardinal Tribtions Beginner stage demon." The Lightning Swordmaster shook his head. "I am reminiscing the spirit and ambitions of my Great Senior Master. He wanted to be the first in our sect to reach the third-level immortal soul stage. Its quite a pity that he lost his life without knowing the truth and that his hard work would never have amounted to anything at all." He looked up at the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. "The opening ancestor of the Sword of Radiance Sect, if memory serves, was also a powerful sword cultivator that managed to beat the Shaoze Swordmaster of his generation. If he knew the truth, would he still have taken the tiny favors and graces from the malicious Mount Shu Sword Sect?" The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster turned a little doleful and sighed lightly but said nothing more. The Sun Radiance Swordmaster said quietly, "Even though the intentions of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had been to simply resolve the feud between them and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, its unprecedented progress for the likes of us." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, the Lightning Swordmaster, the Great Barrens Swordmaster and the Starry Swordmaster nodded their heads in unison. "That is correct. Whether or not he intended for it to happen, we are beneficiaries of his grace." The powerful sword cultivators intentionally avoided Shi Zongtang and the others as they shared their thoughts with one another. On the other side, Shi Zongtang andpany watched their gathering with shaking heads and heavy sighs. The Great Qin Empire was up to speed about the recent happenings with the changes of naturalw following the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm and the battle of Mount Shu, in addition to the exnation of the Starry Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster. The Great Qin Empire had never been too friendly with the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Prince Anliang grunted once and said, "They lie and deceive and practice usury C and those not willing to take their high-interest services are chased away and eradicated. Those who have taken these high-interest products, after a certain degree of development, every bit of improvement and ie is used to sustain them, and there is no way of withdrawing as well. Unless the entire sect isid to waste, of course. There is no wonder that even though Mount Shu had been through several devastating events, the Saintly Celestial Sword could return to its original splendor so quickly." "Without these cmities, I cant imagine what the Saintly Celestial Sword will be like now." Shi Zongtang chimed in as well. "When I watched the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm, I observed Xin Longsheng and the others and Im afraid theyve been kept in the dark as well. This should be the ploy of the ancestors of the Mount Shu Sword Sect during the Antiquity Age and the Middle Ages passed down from Ren Changmei to a few generations below him." Shi Zongyue chuckled and said, "Yes, after the Holy Ground of Sword Art had been formed, the sessors just have to y along and follow the rules set before them by their predecessors. Does it matter whether they know the truth?" Shi Zongtang avoided the eyes of the Lightning Swordmaster and the others but turned instead to the Azure Pulse Swordmaster and the other cultivators from the Vast Sea Sword Sect. The Azure Pulse Swordmaster was impassive, but he could tell that they perceived Mount Yujing with inscrutable eyes. Under the direction of Xiao Yan, Lin Fengs first disciple, the entirepany entered the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Nobody from the group of powerful immortal soul stage cultivators dared to underestimate the Xiao Yan before them now, and this even included the third-level immortal soul stage Shi Zongtang. Xiao Yan was no longer just Lin Fengs First Disciple C he was a powerful cultivator at this point and was at pretty much the same level as everyone else. "My master will be here shortly. Sorry for the inconvenience and the wait," Xiao Yan was still polite as ever, and Shi Zongtang and the others shook their heads and replied, "Its alright." The great battle had just ended, and it was understandable that Lin Feng had some family and sect matters to settle, and could not be counted as disrespectful. Lin Feng was standing on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree with his palms open. There was a grain of sand hovering over his palm. Yang Qing was on his knees before him while Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, and Kang Nanhua were heaving faint sighs at the side. Chapter 888: Punishments After The Battle Chapter 888: Punishments After The Battle Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng patiently listened to Wang Lin and the others recount the story as he used his consciousness to feel the grain of sand in his palm. A stream of green energy was frozen in ce inside the grain of sand, like an insect inside amber, yet it was also a line so thin that it was almost undetectable. Lin Feng started contemting after a single sweep with his consciousness. "If not for the little girls pride, the Bell of Destinys Door Of Life Creation, the Change of Life And Death of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, and the three newest pages of the Life and Death Book will be enough to heal anything. We can find a new physical body for her, and even if thats not possible we can also find some treasure for her to store herself temporarily and n for the future." "However, only this tiny piece of the soul is left. No, it cant even be called a remnant piece of the soul anymore, it feels more like a single breath, and to heal from a state like this is near impossible. Even the Emperor of the Dead wouldnt have been confident about this." Lin Feng continued to deliberate. "Even if she is reincarnated, there wont be much of her consciousness or memories left. It wouldnt be right to say she will be the same person she was." "If not for Kang Nanhuas spell at the expense of his own nascent soul, there wont even be a remnant soul left at all." A thought drifted into his head as he mulled over all the information. "Limited chance of sess and an unpredictable oue." He flicked a finger and a light sphere that was half ck and half white glimmered in the sky. It was the Life And Death Netherworld Tao Fruit obtained from Xu Anda, the owner of the Hall of the Dead. No evil soul was currently being cultivated within. Lin Feng sent the grain of sand into the light sphere before the sphere drifted down in front of Yang Qing. Lin Feng said gradually, "After a hundred years, an opportunity will arise. Perhaps you two will be reunited, but my confidence only stands at fifty percent." Even though it was a little heartbreaking, Lin Feng insisted on rying the rationale to Yang Qing and exined all that required exnations. Yang Qing stared at the light sphere with a crestfallen look before he knelt in front of Lin Feng again. "Thank you for preserving thisst inch of hope for me. I am content C as bad as it can get, it cant get any worse than it is now." "I have caused you trouble and inconvenience." Lin Feng lifted his hands in the air and Yang Qing was already up on his feet. "I am d that youre sure about what you want to do in life and the path you shall walk. If you follow down this path that you have chosen and reflect and introspect once in a while, I am confident that you will have a great future ahead of you." Yang Qing nodded his head and said, "I understand, master." "But before that, you have to follow me to the Barren Expanses to bring Yuncong back," Lin Feng passed his instructions and Yang Qing nodded his head again. "Yes, master." Lin Feng watched the Yang Qing of today who was standing right before his eyes. Yang Qing was full of unwavering self-confidence and no longer possessed the self-deprecating attitude of his younger self. Lin Feng began to feel a little sentimental as he muttered under his breath, "Everyones growing up." However, Yang Qings growth and maturation came at a great cost. Lin Feng turned towards Kang Nanhua. Kang Nanhua was impassive and said nothing. Based on Yang Qings personality, suffering such a great loss could only lead to two oues. One oue was that he would grow up emotionally and be reborn, in a way. The other was that he would have beenpletely crushed and traumatized as all will and hope would sink into the depths of the abyss. There was a thin line between these two extreme consequences. It was hard to grasp, and if there was just a little bit of deviation from the right path, the oue would have been very different. Lin Fengs guess was that this thin line was the remnant soul that was left inside that grain of sand. If not for Kang Nanhuas timely but desperate attempt at protecting thest piece of Fang Tings soul, the oue would probably have been very different. "However..." Lin Feng rxed his senses as he made a discreet move that was undetectable by the others and his eyes flitted between Yang Qing and Wang Lin. "What a strange rhythm," Lin Feng started to ponder again. "Can the Lonely Star be passed on or transferred from one to another?" He expelled the irrelevant thoughts from his head as he surveyed his disciples again. "Even though these are only Potential values and not current ones, if they met some unique and special circumstances their Potentials will change." "Xiao Yan and the other four have gone through their various processes of transformation. Besides Yang Qing, even Hongyan have already experienced hers. Only Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu have not changed. Perhaps its just not yet their time?" As he continued to debate with himself, Yue Hongyan walked up with a green-ck poleaxe and asked Lin Feng for his instructions. It was the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax that she had obtained from Zhang Lie. "This is yours by right. You can keep it," Lin Feng smiled at Yue Hongyan. "Follow your path and straighten your heart and you will get there." Yue Hongyan was also a lot different from her younger days and her eyes seemed a lot moreposed than before. The red-haired young girl used to be like a sharp de that was drawn time and time again, and between the chilly reflections of the de, she was easily worn down by time and her experiences. Now, she was like a sheathed de with a lot more fortitude. This did not mean that she had lost her edge and her sparkle C when the need arose and the de had to show itself, she was even sharper and far more intimidating. Yue Hongyan nodded her head and bowed at Lin Feng. "I will bear your advice in mind, master." Lin Feng turned back towards Wang Lin and chuckled, "Wang Lin, keep this and study it carefully." He took out the three and a half pages of the Life and Death Book, kept the half page for himself and gave the rest to Wang Lin. Wang Lin received the gift and immediately started to feel the profound concepts contained within. His eyes sparkled with revtions as he looked up at his master with gratitude. "Thank you, master!" Lin Feng continued, "Your Pearl of Styx is back in the Gestation level and has returned to its original status as a magic treasure. Even though it cannot bepared to the time when it was at the Mahayana Level all those years ago, its still a rtively powerful magic treasure. However, its because of that very reason that you should be careful." "If youre on Mount Yujing or if youre next to me, then its alright, but if youre exploring the world alone you have to watch out for the Emperor of the Dead and the Life and Death Book." Cold light shed in Wang Lins eyes as he nodded his head in acknowledgment. "Yes master, I understand." A few years ago, when Lin Feng crossed paths briefly with Xu Anda in the Celestial Wonders World, he had informed them before that the Pearl of Styx originated from the demonic River Styx Sect and was once part of the lineage of the Emperor of the Dead. Now that he had beaten Xu Anda, he had a far greater understanding of everything. The Emperor of the Dead had made preparations long before he was usurped and eliminated. He forcefully reversed the process of death and entered a transcendent state where he was neither alive nor dead and passed through the eternity of time in wait for the opportune moment to fully reincarnate himself. During this time, the Emperor of the Dead was still aware of what was going on in the outside world and had been discreetly making multiple preparations. Four people had received his teachings and his mantras, and his eldest disciple was the opening ancestor of the Samsara Sect C the Samsara Priest. Thetter integrated Buddhist mantras into the lineage of the Emperor of the Dead and established a Samsara Sect that was neither righteous nor evil and had since been active in the Divine Lands. Even to the day when the Samsara Priest met his demise, nobody knew of this connection he had with the Emperor of the Dead. Subsequently, the Samsara Sect fragmented into pieces and branches, and eventually, the Emperor of the Dead and Xu Anda secretly infiltrated and corrupted the Samsara Sect in recent years. His second disciple was the opening ancestor of the River Styx Sect C the River Styx Priest. He rose and fell with the demonic River Styx Sect during the great battle between the worlds that ended the Middle Ages. His third disciple, the Nether Priest, was the most mysterious one and nobody knew what happened to him. Even Xu Anda only knew that such a person existed and had no clue about his whereabouts or anything else about him. His youngest disciple was the owner of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda. However, Xu Anda harbored mutinous thoughts and plotted to betray the Emperor of the Dead. He also wanted to take the Life and Death Book for himself. In the end, Xu Anda wanted to bury Shi Tianfang inside Mount Yujing, and while Shi Tianfang did fall into the hole, Xu Anda himself was pushed down by the Emperor of the Dead with as much as a lift of the finger. Wang Lin started thinking to himself, "The Life and Death Book assimted the Wheel of the Six Paths and finally became a destiny-level magic item. If it had swallowed the Mahayana-level Pearl of Styx as well, it might have be even stronger." Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, and the others walked over and Shi Tianhao gritted his teeth. "Master, since you captured the owner of the Hall of the Dead, we will be able to find their, right? You are venturing into the Barren Expanses to find the Golden Cicada Master and Yuncong, and we shall head down to the Hall of the Dead to settle our debts." Lin Feng exined, "The fact that the Hall of the Dead has existed for so long means that its probably not so easy to find it. Xu Anda thought he was the smart one and tricked Shi Tianfang, but he had no clue that he the Emperor of the Dead was plotting against himself at the same time." "When the Emperor of the Dead escaped that day, he was quite aware that Xu Anda and Zhang Enrui had fallen into my hands, so he had no choice but to start his preparations early." Shi Tianhao continued to grind his teeth. "Im just afraid that they are still harboring hostile intentions towards my parents and my grandfather." Lin Feng smiled faintly and replied, "Dont worry, he will take the bait eventually. Theres an important lead that we can use, actually." Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, and Shi Tianhao exchanged looks as they each had their own moment of epiphany. "Master, are you saying that..." Lin Feng chuckled and cut them off. "All of you can take some time to rest and recuperate. I will enlighten everyone after I host my guests. We havent seen the Flowing Waves Holy Man, the Kui Cow King and the Spiritual Sea Horse King in a long time, so you guys can go ahead and catch up with them. The Flowing Waves Holy Man wishes to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders and I have already agreed C Zhu Yi, you shall arrange his lodgings for him." Zhu Yi acknowledged his task and Lin Feng turned towards Yang Qing. "You will have your magic treasures as well, Yang Qing." Yang Qing smiled softly and answered, "You must be joking, master." Lin Fengs body shimmered and he was already inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion. He surveyed his guests C Shi Zongtang, the Thunderclouds Holy Man, the Lightning Swordmaster and the Eternal Heavenly Spear and said, "Sorry for the wait, my friends." Shi Zongtang was humble and repeatedly expressed that it was unnecessary for him to apologize. The Lightning Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster greeted Lin Feng as well. "With your help and the otherworldly sword, the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm has finally happened." Lin Feng wore a calm expression as he shook his head and pushed the credit away from himself. "I have spoken with the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster before. The Saintly Celestial Cataclysm is a result of my sect settling our debts with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and there is no need for all of you to thank me." The group of powerful sword cultivators shook their heads in unison as they insisted on paying their respects to Lin Feng. Nothing much else was said, but one could tell from their expressions that these sword cultivators would remember this favor for a long time. Lin Feng sat upon the main seat and cast his eyes across his guests and his gaze briefly swept over the Azure Pulse Swordmaster, Prince Yanliang Liang Fu and Shen Qifeng. He said monotonously, "I dont enjoy taking lives. This is the reason why I havent dished out the maximum punishment for those that have yet to set foot on Mount Yujing. However, minor punishments and prices have to be paid C there is no way they can just tuck tail and leave." The Azure Pulse Swordmaster and the others nodded their heads and Liang Fu replied, "This is our responsibility and our fault. We will make up for it. Furthermore, your disciple has officially ascended into the immortal soul stage, and the Great Zhou Empire has a gift to congratte him." Lin Fengs head tilted downwards faintly as he exined again. "However, those who step onto Mount Yujing with ulterior motives will pay the price for his maliciousness. They will stay inside the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner." Liang Fu felt his heart sink as he heard this remark. He knew that Lin Feng never went back on his word. It seemed like there was no way he could redeem Shao Dongtian and the East Sea Holy Man. Chapter 889: Paying Debts With Land Chapter 889: Paying Debts With Land Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Liang Fu heaved another sigh before he made a final attempt. "Do show mercy and forgiveness to the East Heavens Gates sect leader, Shao Dongtian and the East Sea Holy Man. The Great Zhou Empire is willing to trade an entire Middle World in exchange for their release." Lin Feng nced at him calmly and said, "You can discuss the details of the negotiation with my Senior Disciple." "However, there are some things that just do not have room forpromise or stepping back." Liang Fu chewed on his words and said nothing more. The Vast Sea Sword Sects Azure Pulses Grandmaster shot a look at Liang Fu but said nothing either as Liang Fu was ultimately the leader of the group. The Vast Sea Swordmaster had been captured by Lin Feng, but the entire Vast Sea Sword Sect was grateful for Lin Fengs beheading of the Saintly Celestial Sword. Thus, they possessed intenselyplicated and mixed feelings and were not able to properly express themselves. The Azure Pulses Grandmaster and the others wanted to wait for the Vast Sea Swordmasters return before they held a discussion about the next step. Xiao Yan and Li Yuanfang were responsible for the subsequent negotiations for redemptions. Xiao Yan was the one that did the overall discussion while Li Yuanfang took care of the tiny details of the arrangement. The cultivator that came for the Intense ming Swordmaster was one of his disciples C a nascent soul stage cultivator, who did not mince his words and was rtively straightforward. He recognized the punishment and stated that the Celestial Sect of Wonders could have anything that was in his possession in exchange for the release of the Intense ming Swordmaster. On one hand, the Intense ming Swordmaster was the pir of the Intense ming Sword Sect. On the other hand, they also wished to express their gratitude towards Lin Fengs defeat of the Saintly Celestial Sword. Shen Qifeng of the Samsara Sect was also direct and clear-cut with his offers. He made it clear that he was willing to give the Red Lotus Fire, voluminous amounts of resources and exotic herbs, as well as the foundations and influences of the Samsara Sect within two Middle Worlds in exchange for Ming Zun and Wu Xusen. The reason why he ced the Red Lotus Fire on the table was because he knew that Xiao Yan could control at least five different primordial fires. He decided not to bring up the fact that Lin Feng had annihted the immortal soul stage elders of the Path of the Heaven-Born. Shen Qifeng was tactful and sensitive as he avoided discussing Zhang Enrui and the Heavenly Ghost Priest as well. However, he also wanted to retrieve the Asura War-de but that suggestion was irrevocably rejected by the Celestial Sect of wonders. Once they knew that retrieving Shao Dongtian and the East Sea Holy Man was hopeless, the Great Zhou Empire had no choice but to leave them behind and try their luck with the others. They hoped to bring back the Vast Sea Swordmaster as well as the other immortal soul stage cultivators from the East Heavens Gate who were captured along with the Zhu Heaven Pagoda. They also wished to take back the various magic items such as the Xuan Heaven Seal and the Zhu Heaven Pagoda. The Xuan Heaven Seal was arrested by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and there was no way they were going to return it; it was as such with the Yan Heaven Crucible as well. The Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle was suppressed along with the East Sea Holy Man and redemption was disallowed. This magic treasure was most sinister and malicious magic treasure out of the Nine Treasures of the Heavens Gate. It had taken countless lives under the sting of the toxic needle; the Mahayana-level Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle of the olden days had taken the lives of many third-level immortal soul stage cultivators. Even though it was only a gestation-level magic treasure in its rebirth, the concept of power embodied within was of the same lineage as the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle of old. A single stream of azure light that was meant to bypass defensive abhijna and went straight for the cultivators soul C there was nothing it could not pierce, yet it left no trace in its wake. Once it had locked in on a target, it would decay through everything like maggots corrupting the bone and it would never stop. This magic treasure ended up in the hands of a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator, a man who harbored intentions to ambush and to kill. Such circumstances greatly increased the threat and danger of this magic item. During the battle of Mount Yujing, Mister Dual Prity Peak faced off the East Sea Holy Man and this magic treasure. Even though Mr. Dual Prity Peak was already heavily injured, his foundations were still there and he managed to hold off the East Sea Holy Man and the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster substituted the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain afterward and channeled the superior speed of his sword to the highest level possible. He was able to counter the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle to arge extent and prevented all chaos from breaking loose. The Virtuous Zen Master and the Flowing Waves Holy Man, who were the two immortal soul stage cultivators under the wing of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, had to take special care when battling enemies with this particr magic item. A singlepse of concentration could lead to irreversible damage from the azure light that was designed to pierce through ones defensive abhijna. It was the same with the Yan Heaven Crucible, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders rejected proposals to retrieve it as well. This item was unassuming, did not seem like much and was only a gestation-level magic item C but it possessed great potential value. Instead, it was the immemorial magic item, the metasia-level Zhu Heaven Pagoda that was allowed to be redeemed even though this magic treasure was rtively powerful. It was a pity that the day Yin Cangchen was caught, he revealed the original location of the pagoda even though it was eventually shifted away. Lin Feng used his mana and the special effects of the Green ss Jade Stand and discovered its new location and eventually retrieved the pagoda. The Celestial Sect of Wonders already had Mount Yujing, which had far superior effects, thus they had no need for that item. The Great Zhou Empire would definitely be taking extra care in covering the tracks of the pagoda, and they would also choose its new location wisely before they sent it back into the void. Lin Feng was not too concerned as he had already done it before and was confident that he could do it again. The only difference was that, if the opponent was more prepared than before, he had to expend a little more effort than he otherwise would have. The Great Zhou Empire and the East Heavens Gate still wanted to redeem this magic item as the threats they faced did notprise of just Lin Feng alone. These adversaries generally did not have enough rapport and camaraderie with Lin Feng to request his help to search for the Zhu Heaven Pagoda. Xiao Yans final offer was that they would ensure the safe return of the Vast Sea Swordmaster, the various immortal soul stage cultivators of the East Heavens Gate and the Zhu Heavens Pagoda in exchange for the proposal that the Great Zhou Empire intended for Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Seal C the Celestial Sect of Wonders would get an entire Middle World. The Great Zhou Empires Dongsheng World was not the same as the two Middle Worlds that were part of the Samsara Sects offer. The Samsara Sect was sharing in these two Middle Worlds with other powers, and one of them included the birthce of Luo Qingwu C the Ancient Yuantian World. The Dongsheng World enjoyed an independent and exclusive existence just like the Celestial Sect of Wonders Celestial Wonders World and was rich in resources as well. Xiao Yans appetite grew so big suddenly that even the typicallyposed and easygoing Prince Yanliang briefly considered ditching the agreement and turning away. It took great effort to resist that temptation as he held down his temper and continued to haggle and negotiate with Xiao Yan and Li Yuanfang. However, Xiao Yan and the others had the initiative as they were the ones that emerged victorious in the battle. Liang Fu had no choice but to give more and more as it was imperative that the Vast Sea Swordmaster and the others returned to the Great Zhou Empire in order to keep the morale of the other cultivators up and alive. The most substantial consideration was that he needed to buy time for the Great Zhou Empire C he had to fight for a window for recuperation and development. After the conflict in the Ying Sea, the rapid expansion and rise of the Great Zhou Empire had been forcefully interrupted and their circumstance had been going downhill ever since then. If they did not find ways to mitigate their losses and buy time for recovery, their situation could plummet even more to the point of no return. The Great Zhou Empire shared a consensus after the battle of Mount Shu C they were thankful for the Golden Cicada Master. The Golden Cicada Master had abducted one of Lin Fengs grand-disciple, and this meant that right after Lin Feng had resolved his problems within the Divine Lands, he was definitely venturing into the Barren Expanses to find his grand-disciple and seek vengeance upon the Golden Cicada Master. Without this intervention, it was more than likely that the Celestial Sect of Wonders would set their sights upon the Great Zhou Empire. Even though they would not execute something as dramatic as they did against the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they were bound to team up with the Great Qin Empire to pressure the boundaries and sovereignty of the Great Zhou Empire. Thus, the opportunity arose where the Great Zhou Empire could find ways to pacify the rising tensions between the two parties. At the very least, they had to try their best to prevent the situation from deteriorating even further. In the end, Liang Fu had to suck it up and ept the terms of negotiation. They were to use the Dongsheng World and all the resources contained within to trade for the Vast Sea Swordmaster and the two others. They added several other treasures and items in exchange for the Zhu Heaven Pagoda and the East Heavens Gates younger generation of cultivators. Liang Fu andpany wasted no time after settling the terms of the arrangement and left without looking back. It was the Vast Sea Swordmaster and the Intense ming Swordmaster who paid their respects to Lin Feng before they departed as well. After settling all the terms of negotiation, Lin Feng personally thanked Shi Zongtang and the others for their aid. Besides expressing his gratitude in person, Lin Feng was not stingy at all. He immediately transferred ownership of the Dongsheng World to the Great Qin Empire, and the two Middle Worlds there were the territories of the Samsara Sect were given to the Purple Clouds Sect. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes were gifted with the Yan Heaven Crucible, which originally belonged to the East Heavens Gate. This was an opportune acquisition for the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, as resources were plentiful in their territory and this magic item would ensure that they could convert these materials much swifter, and would undeniably increase their strength. The Eternal Heavenly Spear and the Royal House Priest were delighted with these gains. It was like relieving an itch deep in their hearts C even if the same choice was given between several magic items of equal value, they would have still chosen the Yan Heaven Crucible. However, it was only right that it would depend on their own abilities to bend the magic treasure to their will and assume ownership of it. As for the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect, and the Great Barren Sword Sect, Lin Feng made his own disys of gratitude as well. However, all three parties were insistent on rejecting Lin Fengs gifts as they felt guilty taking anything more from him. After a few rounds of going back and forth, Lin Feng changed tack and said, "The Saintly Celestial Cataclysm has revealed the truth. I know the few of you have a strong opinion against the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Im sure they are aware of this as well." "Whenever you guys decide to seek out the Mount Shu Sword Sect is up to you. The Celestial Sect of Wonders will not interfere, and if the Mount Shu Sword Sect ever takes up the offense against you, do not hesitate to let us know." The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, the Lightning Swordmaster, and the others nodded their heads in acknowledgment before they bent down towards Lin Feng again. "We will forever remember your favors and everything youve done for us. The debts we owe to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and to you, are increasing and there is no way we can repay everything. We are at your service if you need anything from us." "You speak far too seriously," Lin Feng waved his hands. Lin Feng engaged in a discussion with Shi Zongtang, the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the others after the congrattions and whatnot had been settled. The key agenda of their discussion was regarding the growth and development of the Divine Lands in the future, especially during the period of time when Lin Feng would be absent during his expedition into the Barren Expanses. Lin Feng eventually sent away Shi Zongtang and his other guests before he returned to the Grand Heavens Pavilion. Shadows flickered within the great hall as Xiao Yan, Li Yuanfang, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders appeared at the same time before him. "Once we have settled everything here, I will prepare for my journey into the Barren Expanses," Lin Fengs eyes paused on Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and Yue Hongyan. "Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Hongyan C when Im away, the three of you will assume responsibility and hold down the fort. If theres an emergency or if you need me, do not hesitate to establishmunications and I will return as soon as possible." "I will leave Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation Formation behind. Mount Yujing would not show itself this time, and the ck Heavenly Treasure Trees will has also returned and will be regrly roaming the void." "The Two Elements of Creation Formation has all forty-nine grains of the Two Elements Micro-Dust as the eye of the formation and it will be able to channel itself. You guys dont have to bother yourselves with controlling it." "In that case, the three of you and in addition to Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge, you should be able to hold out in the short term." Xiao Yan appeared a little stunned. "Master, the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the Bell of Destiny and the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation are sealed away for refining and cultivation. Youre not even bringing along the Two Elements of Creation Formation..." Lin Feng chuckled and answered, "Do not fret, silly boy. I havent revealed everything during the battle of Mount Shu." Chapter 890: Towards the Barren Expanses Chapter 890: Towards the Barren Expanses Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yans eyes sparkled as he heard Lin Fengs reassuring words. "Master..." Lin Fengughed again as he waved his hands and said, "Xiao Yan, you will remain on Mount Yujing to recuperate and cultivate the True Torch of Ksitigarbha." "You have made a great sacrifice, and if you are able to control the True Torch of Ksitigarbha that Wang Lin and the others brought back, you will have six primordial fires to go along with the immortal soul. Thought you will not be able to channel the Hexa Fire Lotus, during the initial stages of the immortal soul stage, you will be able to control the Penta Fire Lotus." The others turned to look at Xiao Yan with eyes of both gratitude andpassion. Xiao Yanughed and said, "Thats alright, master, I can still make it in time." Lin Feng nodded his head andughed along with him. "You will take your time to study it, and perhaps you will make some unexpected discoveries. It can also be seen as an unprecedented opportunity as well. However, you have to remember that before you ascend to the second-level immortal stage, do not attempt to channel the Hexa Fire Lotus C the destructiveness will blow your own immortal soul to smithereens. You also have to be meticulous when you assimte the Red Lotus Fire as seven different primordial fires will prove to be a great burden for you." "Yes, master, I understand." Xiao Yan acknowledged the advice as Lin Feng continued. "You have to thank your fellow juniors. Refine and cultivate with the Two-Phase Rotations Divine Stone like the way I taught you, and even now you still have the opportunity to re-forge and bulk up the strength of your physical body." Shi Tianhao burst outughing. "I knew youd like it." Xiao Yan guffawed and said, "You have finally done things right." Shi Tianhao was not upset at Xiao Yans remark and jokingly squared up against Xiao Yan as everyone shared in the joy and celebratory mood. "So, you shall stay on Mount Yujing to cultivate." After he was done instructing Xiao Yan, Lin Feng turned towards Zhu Yi. "Zhu Yi, its time for you absorb all the knowledge and experience everything that you can. Do what you want and what you think is best, and you can cultivate the Higan Golden Bridge as well." Zhu Yi nodded his head repeatedly and said, "I understand." He knew very well that Lin Fengs departure did not mean that he was shutting himself in. Even though Mount Yujing would not reveal itself easily if Zhu Yi would be able to anchor things down with the Higan Golden Bridge if there were invaders and hold them off until Lin Fengs return. This was one of the reasons why Lin Feng chose Zhu Yi to remain in the Divine Lands. The hidden meaning behind Lin Fengs words that he could do what he wanted was that Lin Feng gave him his permission to seek out Zhu Hongwu. Lin Feng then shifted his attention to Yue Hongyan. "You have gained much from your journey into the Southern Wilderness. You shall focus your attention on assimting the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax, and prepare for breaking through to the nascent soul intermediate stage at the same time." Yue Hongyan smiled faintly as her sword-like eyebrows became a lot smoother and warmer. "Yes, master." Lin Feng passed his instructions to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu as well. "The few of you will follow me into the Barren Expanses." All five of them bowed down in acknowledgment. "Yes, master." Once he was done with all that, Lin Feng passed a Life and Death Netherworld Tao Fruit that he had previously cultivated to Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng. The fruit contained theher soul of the Prince of Tang, one of the members of the royal family of the Emperor of the Ancients. The Prince of Tang was already dead, and true reincarnation was also a near impossibility. His fate, whether he was to be preserved or sent into the afterlife, was up to Xiao Zhener and her family members. The other two Life and Death Netherworld Tao Fruits obtained from the Emperor of the Dead contained the Heavens Gate Sects Spiritual Sky Elder and one of the olden Schrly Sects Second Sages, Wu Zi. It was not possible to directly obtain the mantras and the teachings of the Heavens Gate Sect and the Schrly Sect, and one could only derive and study it from outside. However, Lin Feng and the others had no intention of doing so and irrevocably shattered the two Tao Fruits and sent their souls into the afterlife. Before Lin Feng departed the mountain, the Mount Shu Sword Sect finally arrived. The Shaoyang Swordmaster was there and hoped to ensure the safe return of the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Lixiong Swordmaster, along with the five swords that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had imprisoned C the Shaoshang, Lixiong, Shaoyang, Shaoze and the Grand Moon Swords. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was not about to return the various divine swords. The Shaoshang Swordmaster, who was part of the group that besieged Xiao Yan, Mister Dual Prity Peak, and the Virtuous Zen Master, was off limits. Lin Feng was already being magnanimous for not pursuing the issue with the Grand Moon Swordmaster, the Shaoze Swordmaster, and the Guanchong Swordmaster. The only person that they were willing to return was the Lixiong Swordmaster. The Shaoyang Swordmasters attitude, or it could be said to be representative of the Mount Shu Sword Sects attitude, was a little strange and they also refrained from pushing the limits. They used the price of redeeming two people to exchange for just the Lixiong Swordmaster. The typically toxic and violent Lixiong Swordmaster seemed a little lost and unkempt as he came down from the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. He wore an inscrutable expression as he departed with the Shaoyang Swordmaster. It was the subsequent news from Mount Shu that was slightly more interesting. Xin Longsheng, the Tiangang Swordmaster, and the Cang Ming Swordmaster rebuilt the peaks of Mount Shu and the mountain gate together. Xin Longsheng resigned from his position as the sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect immediately after and meditated at the summit of Mount Shu for a day and a night before he vanished right after sunrise. The Tiangang Swordmaster and the Cang Ming Swordmaster remained in Mount Shu but returned to reclusion and meditation. The Shaoyang Swordmaster inherited the position of sect leader and became the first cultivator in the history of the Mount Shu Sword Sect to be the sect leader before the third-level immortal soul stage. The influence and power of the Mount Shu Sword Sect suffered an unprecedented and irrevocable loss. They sealed the mountain and avoided interaction with the outside world for the time being. Even the Yu Yuan Holy Woman of the Great Void Sect remained on the mountain for only a short while during her visit before she was escorted away. Over at the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the task of rebuilding the Celestial Wonders World, the Cloud Mirror City, and the Yun Peak Mirror Lake fell to Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the others. After arranging everything else that was necessary, Lin Feng immediately brought Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu away. Tun Tun tagged along as the little kid wanted to visit the Barren Expanses. Lin Feng andpany followed the information obtained from Xu Anda when he was inside the Void Battleground and eventually arrived at the Netherworld Emperors World. They found its location, but all it was a dark, barren and deste world. It was uninhabited, and even the dark royal pce that was supposed to be there had disappeared. Wang Lins eyes sparkled with chilly light as he reached down to sense the flowing energies of this middle world. Shi Tianhao started grinding his teeth and said, "What a sneaky rodent." Lin Feng contemted momentarily and said, "After the episode, whether it is the Emperor of the Dead himself or the Hall of the Dead, will spend some time lying low and hiding in obscurity. However, this persons viinous ambitions are still there and he will eventually reveal himself. Whether or not he will bite the hook from the line we cast as bait remains to be seen." "Since we have cast the same line as that of the Emperor of the Dead, who ends up victorious will depend on our own capabilities." "Lets go." Lin Feng shook his sleeve and swept everyone up before they left the Netherworld Emperors World and headed towards the Barren Expanses. ....... In a middle world that belonged in the territory of the Great Qin Empire, there were a great many normal citizens and a handful of cultivators. There was a sprawling city in the middle with several viges located in the outskirts. Inside one of the small viges, there lived a typical family who farmed for subsistence C everybody had a job to do, both the older generation and the husband and wife. Over two years ago, the wife had been ten months pregnant and everybody was in a jovial mood as there was about to be a new member of the family. They lit up incenses to celebrate and the other people in the vige came down to pay their congrattions. Everyone was ted andforted as even though the child was young, he was obedient and intelligent and was as charming as any child could get. When the childs parents and the grandfather were down working in the fields, the grandmother would attempt to tuck in the child and put him to sleep. "Happy is sleepy, happy is going to sleep, happy is going to sleep." The little child was nicknamed Happy, and once the child was sound asleep, the grandmother herself would doze off beside him. His grandmother was fast asleep, but Happys eyes were wide open. He did not move an inch as his right eye turned a pitch ck and a ck light illusion shot out inside the room. This light illusion was invisible to the naked eye, and even cultivators below the immortal soul stage would not have been able to see it. If somebody entered the room, or even if the grandmother were to wake up right now, all they would see was Happy sleeping soundly. The child nicknamed happy was the incarnation of the Emperor of the Dead. He wore a calm expression as he considered the interactions he had with this earthly family C he could clearly perceive the joys of living and the oppositeness of death, and he fed off both forces to regain his strength. He was the Emperor of the Dead, and was the dictator of both thend of the living and thend of the dead; he was not just the God of Death that was just slightly murderous. A few human figures appeared from within the light shadow and everybody was dressed in flowing ck robes. The individual taking point had a tall and burly build, but his features were blurry and unclear and was apparently a powerful third-level immortal soul stage cultivator. Of the sub-halls of the Hall of the Dead and the leader of the Ten Kings of Hell, who was also the most powerful cultivator amongst them, was known as the King Yanluo. He had always been faithful and loyal to the Emperor of the Dead, and when Xu Anda plotted against the Emperor of the Dead, the person he feared the most was also the King Yanluo. When Xu Anda brought the Life and Death Book into Mount Yujing, he had no choice but to leave behind the Mayahana-level Brush of the Emperor of the Dead to watch the house and to monitor the King Yanluo. By the side of the King Yanluo, there were two other kings that were equally loyal to the Emperor of the Dead C the King Pingdeng and the Cakravarti King. Thest person standing beside them had pale skin and a frail look and was the same person that was besieged and eventually killed by Wang Lin, Zhang Lie and the King Chujiang just the other day C the King Wuguan, Sikong You. Wang Lins instincts were right after all. Sikong You faked his death and was loyal to a fault towards the Emperor of the Dead as well. He knew something about Xu Andas mutinous n, which was the reason why Xu Anda had him put to death before anything. However, everything was within the calctions of the Emperor of the Dead, and Sikong You was instructed to y along. There were four more people in the group, but these four were kneeling on the ground and facing the floor. The first person was a middle-aged man with a ck robe that had golden edges, and he held up a brush with a ck stem and a golden tip over his head. This was the original soul of the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead. He was a magic treasure that was originally cultivated by the Emperor of the Dead and was subsequently passed down to Xu Anda. In the end, he joined forces with Xu Anda in the mutinous plot against the Emperor of the Dead. The three others beside the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead were the King Chujiang, the King Biancheng, and the King Doushi. "You will not be sentenced to death C but you will suffer the appropriate punishments." The tiny child, who appeared no older than two or three, started to flip the Life and Death Book and channeled four streams of energy into the four of them respectively, and expressions of agony immediately floated to their faces. Even though they managed to escape with their lives, the four of them did not seem happy or relieved at all. The punishment dished out by the Emperor of the Dead dictated that a single thought of deviation would lead to their irreversible and painful death without even a chance to resist. However, this was the best possible oue and all they could do was express their gratitude. There were two more members of the Hall of the Dead that were not physically present on the scene but projected illusions of themselves instead. One individual had full red hair and was an old man with an intimidating aura, while the other was an unassuming white-clothed youth. The new leader of the Path of Asura, and also the recently appointed sect leader of the Samsara Sect C Mo Xiuluo; the new leader of the Path of the Heaven-Born, the Heavenly Cloud Holy Man, Shen Qifeng. Both of them appeared serene as the King Yanluo and the others regarded them with gazes that did not contain a single ounce of surprise. The Brush of the Emperor of the Dead, the King Chujiang, and the others also perceived the two of them with bitter amusement C everybody was already aware that Mo Xiuluo and Shen Qifeng had joined the Emperor of the Dead a long time ago. Xu Anda had plotted against Shi Tianfang maliciously as well, but even till his ultimate demise, he had no clue that both he and Shi Tianfang were within the calctions and the ns of the Emperor of the Dead. The Emperor of the Dead surveyed his subordinates and said softly, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect are both hoping to continue using the two of you. I am afraid the two of you have to remain in the Divine Lands to y along with them." Mo Xiuluo and Shen Qifeng bowed down concurrently and said, "It is our pleasure, master." Chapter 891: Escape Plan Chapter 891: Escape n Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Since the end of the Primordial Age, the Grand Celestial World had been separated into two parts and humans one world while demons resided in the other. The human world was named the Divine Lands while the demonnd was called the Barren Expanses. Even though Barren was part of its name, the ce itself was not all that barren. The reason for the name was that the flow of spiritual energy in the Greater world waspletely unsuitable for human cultivators and were optimal for demons. For immortal soul stage cultivators, heaven and earth were one and switching around spiritual energies was not too difficult. However, for cultivators that were not yet in the immortal soul stage, activity in the Barren Expanses would prove to be restrained and slightly difficult. The degree of restraint was not too great. The only difference was that these cultivators would have to take a longer time to assimte the spiritual energy of the Barren Expanses than otherwise. It would not be too challenging in typical days, but it could be the deciding factor between victory and defeat in the heat of battle. On the other hand, demons faced simr problems when they were inside the Divine Lands. They were only able to gradually ovee the disproportionate nature of the spiritual energies if they were able to stay inside the Divine Lands for a prolonged period of time. Lin Feng, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were not too affected by the change in environment inside the Barren Expanses. Tun Tun was excited and became active like a fish that just returned into water, but Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu could feel the acute difference infort in the channeling of their mana. The gap was small, but it was distinct. "The three of you have never been to the Barren Expanses, so it will be a good experience and a form of training and exposure," Lin Feng smiled as he said, and Yang Qing and the two others nodded their heads in response. Shi Tianhao chuckled and said, "There is not that much of a difference. It will all be fine after you adapt to it." He had been inside the Barren Expanses more times than anybody else inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He was so familiar with this ce that he even had a small reputation in the Barren Expanses from hisst few expeditions. The active demons around the inter-world passage between the two worlds reacted with fear and apprehension at the news of his arrival. This fellow was far too fierce and cruel. Not only did he kill demons, he even ate them. Furthermore, he was not too picky or particr about the way his meals were served, and this petrified the small demons to the point where they were unsure who was the real demon. Wang Lins reputation was the fiercest amongst Lin Fengs other disciples inside the Divine Lands. Since his first entry into the Void Battleground when he was still in the aurous core advanced stage, he had continuously defeated and killed nascent soul stage cultivators and eventually blinded Shi Tianyi in one eye. In the subsequent years, whenever he engaged in battle, his opponents and adversaries mostly ended up dead; Shi Tianyi was one of the rare few that survived after battling Wang Lin. Thest time he was inside the Void Battleground, his hands were once again stained with the blood of his opponents C whoever that possessed hostile intentions towards him orunched attacks against him all wound up dead. Wang Lin was known by many to be the number one butcher under the seat of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, over in the Barren Expanses, Shi Tianhaos notoriety and infamy was undeniable and unmatchable. If one were to count seriously, the number of demons that he had killed and eaten to satiate his own desires probably be greater than the number of humans that died in the hands of Wang Lin. Shi Tianhao surveyed the vast world before him, took a deep breath and stretched his back as his eyes sparkled. Tun Tun had a simr reaction. The pair were as excited as they could be, and immediately began to search their surroundings with their consciousness at the same time. This spectacle made Wang Lin and the others a little speechless. Lin Fengughed as he tapped them on the heads. "We will finish whats important first, then you guys can enjoy yourselves." Tun Tun swallowed a ball of saliva and said, "Based on the geographical characteristics of thend near us, we are in thend of the Golden Rocs. However, we are still quite a distance away from their ancestral grounds. If we can find a stray Golden Roc, even if can only stare at it, I will already find it tasty." They took the path of the Void Battleground and broke space-time to enter the Barren Expanses instead of the usual inter-world passage from the Divine Lands C this was the reason why they found themselves inside the hintends of the Barren Expanses. The current leader of the Golden Roc Tribe was named Lei Yuan, and he was also the same Golden Roc Grand Sage who assimted the Hades Dark Mantra back in the Cloud Forest World. A thought flickered in his head as Lin Feng said softly, "Follow me." He swayed his sleeves and too everyone along into the void as he travelled through boundlessyers of space with just a few steps. When they regained their footing, they found themselves before a giant swamp. Shi Tianhao took one look and shook his head immediately, "Ive never been to this region before." Tun Tun inspected her surroundings meticulously and tilted her head as she tried to bring something up from her memory. She hesitated before she attempted a guess, "I think this ced is called the Great Jingyun Swamp. When I was younger, before my physical body was destroyed, my father and I walked past this ce before. My father warned me not to get too close, as this was the home of the Nine Infants." Lin Feng had heard of the legend of a nine-headed strange serpent that had the power to spit both fire and water from its head, and made sounds that highly resembled the high-pitched wailing of an infant C hence the reason for its name. It was an extremely active great demon thousands of years ago, and participated in the most recent war between the worlds. This demon had no kinsmen and was a lone wolf. However, he was already at the third-level undying demon soul stage all those years ago. He survived the war and retreated into reclusion and rarely showed himself to the outside world. When news that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage had obtained the Hades Dark Mantra spread, this powerful demon resurfaced in the Barren Expanses. The Nine Infants Grand Sage was not ranked amongst the Ten Demonic Saints. However, the reason was because he cultivated alone and lived like a hermit and rarely roamed the world. If one were to pick the Ten Demonic Saints based on power and mastery, the Nine Infants Grand Sage was superior to almost all ten of them. The Ten Demonic Saints was typically used to refer to the ten most active powerful demons in the Barren Expanses, and was not representative of the ten most powerful ones. Simrly, before Lin Fengs rise to power and the stirring of the Divine Lands, if one were to create a list called the Ten Human Saints by the same method, people like the Tai Yi Holy Man, Yan Nai and Xin Longsheng would not be selected. The powerful cultivators that were rtively more active would be people like Emperor Shi Yu, Emperor Liang Pan, Shi Tianfang of the Samsara Sect and Mo Xiuluo, the Royal House Lord and the others; not a single person from the Great Void Sect would have been chosen either. The Ten Demonic Saintsprised the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Purple Sea Dragon King, the Golden Crow Grand Sage, the Taotie Grand Sage, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, the Tao Wu Grand Sage, the Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox Grand Sage, the Xuanming Grand Sage and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Nine of them had their own kinsmen and tribesmen. The only exception was the Lu Yuan Grand Sage C he was a powerful Lu Yuan with a tigers head and primates body. His eyes could see through the Sun and Moon and he roamed the world alone. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was also the most upsetting and problematic one off them all. He was wild and untamable, and was violent and belligerent by nature. He obtained satisfaction and contentment from battling other great demons and he craved improving his own masteries throughbat. At the same time, he was smart about picking his opponents as he chose those who were slightly stronger than he was yet not too much, and was the reason for his infamy and notoriety in the Barren Expanses. His power was still formidable, however. Back in the day, before the Golden Roc Grand Sage had obtained the Hades Dark Mantra, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage challenged both him and the Purple Sea Dragon King and both battles ended up in a draw. The reputation of the Ten Demonic Saints was in a state of decadence. The Golden Crow Grand Sage ventured into the Divine Lands a long time ago and ended up being imprisoned by Lin Feng. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage joined under the wing of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, and the hated and despised Lu Yuan Grand Sage had been missing for many years. However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage reappeared in the world packing a more powerful punch and started turning the heads of all the demons in the Barren Expanses. Even though the Purple Sea Dragon King, who was ranked on the same level as them, was rtively more low-profile, nobody in the Barren Expanses or the Divine Lands dared to underestimate him C the Purple Sea Dragon King had the Immemorial Celestial Dragons behind him. The dragons inhabited in the ck Sea, which was one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. Many powerful dragons lived like hermits inside the ck Sea and seldom came out; the Purple Sea Dragon King was their representative to deal with certain issues inside the Barren Expanses. Despite their low profile, ever since the Hades Beast Tribepletely vanished without a trace, the dragons had be the most powerful race in the Barren Expanses, and possessed influence and power superior to that of even the alliance of the Phoenixes and the Divine Parasol Trees. In recent years, it was not just the Divine Lands that had been stirred up by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Barren Expanses had their share of disharmony and conflict as the dragons started to develop ambitions and they wanted toe out of their seclusion. At the same time, other great demons like the Nine Infants Grand Sage were bing more and more active. The circumstances inside the Barren Expanses were changing rapidly as well, as they did inside the Divine Lands and nobody dared to blink. However, with Lin Fengs current level of mastery, he was not too concerned about the Nine Infants Grand Sage C unless, thetter had managed to be the Infants Emperor, who had the power to dominate the entire Barren Expanses. Then, Lin Feng would have to be careful. The void flickered in front of them as a tall human figure walked out from within. The figure had white-colored scales but his physical features and characteristics were exactly the same as Lin Fengs. The only difference was that the scaled human had two white horns on his head C dragon horns. It was Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, and its eyes shed with lightning of four different colors and shook the eight barrens. When the Spirit Sea returned to the Greater World, the Thunder Dragon Avatar moved towards the Barren Expanses at once and Lin Fengs original body dealt with the issues inside the Divine Lands. Lin Feng used to leave marks on the souls of the rtively more outstanding disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but that was a long time ago. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others were in the immortal soul stage now, and this task was naturally passed down to them and Lin Feng no longer needed to bother himself. The Thunder Dragon Avatar had followed the marks into the Great Jingyun Swamp. He was not too hasty to act as Zhou Yuncongs light was still burning bright and disyed no signs of weakening or extinguishment. All he did was monitor, andid in wait for the original body to show up before they rained hell upon the enemy together. Lin Fengs original body exchanged looks with the Thunder Dragon Avatar and nodded in silent unison before the Thunder Dragon Avatar vanished into thin air and Lin Fengs original body immediately descended into the Great Jingyun Swamp. Theke water separated naturally and did not obstruct Lin Fengs advance at all. He continued forward and reached the bottom of theke in no time, and it was at this moment that a certain being in the murky depths of thekebed jerked awake C in the next moment, it was already staring at Lin Feng who had arrived before it in no time with a rather astonished look. It was a strange serpent with nine necks growing from its torso, and the mouths of the snake heads were overflowing with Yin Water and Yin Fire. The Yin Water tainted the swamp a pitch-ck color, but what was more insidious was the fact that the Yin Fire was unaffected by the water as it raged in the middle of everything. The nine mouths of the serpent made shrill sounds that resembled the wailing sounds of infants C it was the Nine Infants Grand Sage. Even though he had been living like a hermit inside the Barren Expanses, he still recognized Lin Feng with just one look. He wasted no words as the nine serpent heads howled in unison and a colossal magic formation glimmered beneath him; countless mystical and ancient runes shimmered into vision. Lin Fengs eyes sparkled a little and his gaze effortlessly saw through the lightyer formed by the mystical runes. He immediately realized that the Nine Infants Grand Sage wanted to send away the tiny world beneath his feet to somewhere else, along with himself. This third-level undying demon soul grand sage seemed to be a guardian for this world of consciousness. Lin Feng swept the area with his psychic senses as his facial expression grew a little strange. "Heh, nice escape n." Zhou Yuncong was not inside the small world, but Lin Feng discovered something else that caught his attention. The Golden Cicada Master had discovered the mark that Lin Feng had left on Zhou Yuncongs soul some time ago, and used his own esoteric methods to remove the marking. Even though the Golden Cicada Master tried his best to overestimate Lin Fengs abilities, he never expected that Lin Fengs abhijnas were equally unique C the soul mark that had been removed was transferred onto something else that the Golden Cicada Master held dear. Due to the effects of the Golden Cicada Masters execution of his own spell, the transfer was far too obscure and discreet and the Golden Cicada Master was unable to detect. The oue was that Lin Fengs expedition to search for his sects disciples turned up nothing, and he ended up blockading the Nine Infants Grand Sage and that special treasure. Chapter 892: The Golden Cicada Master’s Hidden Secret Chapter 892: The Golden Cicada Masters Hidden Secret Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Golden Cicada Master was an immemorial great demon and was already at the Vipralopa Stage. The extent of his powers was extolled as boundless and all-powerful, but what made Lin Feng rtively more concerned was his natural abhijna, the Golden Cicada Shell Escape Technique. It was a truly irritating spell. It was especially so because the Golden Cicada Master was adept in Buddhist mantras and studied the Bright Space Samsara Technique. Using that with the Golden Cicada Shell Escape Technique led to abination that was even more difficult to deal with. From Lin Fengs perspective, this bastard was a cicada but he was more like a cockroach. This persons mastery was indeed formidable. When Lin Feng was still in the first-level immortal soul stage, the mana trace that he had imprinted on Zhou Yuncongs soul was forcefully removed by the Golden Cicada Master. The Golden Cicada Master still underestimated Lin Feng in the end, however, as the mana trace that was a removed from Zhou Yuncongs soul was discreetly transferred onto a magic treasure in his possession. "This treasure doesnt belong to the Nine Infants Grand Sage C the original owner is that old cicada. I can still find him using this treasure as a lead." Lin Feng extended his mana as he continued to contemte and instantly sealed off the Great Jingyun Swamp so that the Nine Infants Grand Sage had no way of escaping. He reached out with his hands and effortlessly grabbed the small World of Consciousness in his hands. He left the Nine Infants Grand Sage to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the others. The ferocity of this great demon was not to be underestimated. When he realized he was backed into a corner, his body started to transform as the void twisted out of proportion along with his body. His body seemed norger than it was, but in reality, it was far more colossal than before C without twisting space, even the entire Great Jingyun Swamp would have been unable to contain him. Seven of the nine snake heads opened their bloody mouths. However, instead of spitting out Yin Fire and Yin Water, they started to flicker with the radiance of the stars. Strange glyphs and runes glimmered within each head, with a brilliance that resembled the stars in the heavens. Wang Lin exchanged a look with Shi Tianhao and muttered, "Oh? This demon has cultivated seven stars?" In the path of demonic cultivation, once the demon reached the undying demon soul stage, it would have never-ending life and a powerful demonic soul. If the demon was able to form the Original True Spirit, also known as the second-level undying demon soul stage, it would be able to use the Original True Spirit as a foundation to cultivate and assimte the stars in the heavens above. The demon could direct the power of the stars into its body and its strength would continually increase. Once the first star had beenpletely assimted, the demon grand sage would attempt to channel the other stars in the sky and integrate the assimted star with its undying demon soul. Sessful integration would allow the great demon to form the Syncretic Star Soul and he would ascend into the third-level undying demon soul stage. With the Syncretic Star Soul after the first star, third-level undying demon soul stage demons would be able to start assimting more and more stars. These demons would experience increased strength and power with every star they assimted. There were clear distinctions between the qualities of strength of different stars. Therefore, it did not necessarily follow that arge volume of assimted stars meant the demon would be undefeatable; one had to pay attention to the type of stars assimted. The seven stars cultivated by the Nine Infants Grand Sage were simr in quality and characteristics. In this case, thebination of the seven stars produced an optimal effect and greatly boosted his demonic powers. From the looks of it, if he were able to cultivate nine stars with every head as a respective host, his demonic powers would ascend to another level and he could possibly have the ability to attempt the tribtions. The Nine Infants Grand Sage recognized Lin Feng at once and naturally did not hold back at all. His first move was a somewhat all-in-or-nothing stance as he channeled all seven stars that he had assimted C vast energies disturbed and stirred up space-time. "Third Senior, help me direct the formation," Shi Tianhao muttered under his breath as he stepped forward to meet the great demon. Wang Lin nodded his head calmly as he red at the Nine Infants Grand Sage with cold eyes. His two disciples were responsible for toying round with the Nine Infants Grand Sage while Lin Fengs attention shifted to the small world of consciousness that he had just retrieved. There was a gargantuan magic formation hidden within the tiny world. This magic formation appeared sinister as it rolled with flickering Buddhist light and even emanated some wood fragrance. Buddhist chants could be heard from within as well, but the formation patterns permeated with demonic energies. There was a rectangr object with four triangr extensions on each side in the center of the magic formation. They resembled four thin wings of a cicada, and they congregated at the tip and formed a pyramid-like structure. Thick golden mist obscured the wings of the cicada and there was no way one could see what was ced within the four-sided pyramid. "Eh?" Lin Feng felt his heart skip a beat as he turned towards Shi Tianhao and his epic battle with the Nine Infants Grand Sage. Thebined release of the seven stars gave the great demon an advantage, but Lin Feng was not so concerned about that. What caught his attention was the fact that, during the climax of the battle, a figure flickered into vision and teamed up with the Nine Infants Grand Sage against Shi Tianhao. It was a tall monk-like figure. He looked ancient, had a Vajra-like expression as he held onto a monk staff, and had a row of prayer beads hanging around his neck; what was insidious was the fact that the ne of prayer beads was formed by nine skulls of different races. Buddhist light shot out from the top of the monks head and condensed into a giant Buddha spell body on top of a lotus flower. The lotus flower had a wheel and a throne that was supported by eight horses, and the buddha had Cintamani beads on his right hand and a bell on his left C it was the Ratnasambhava of the Five Dhyani Buddhas. This was an authentic and representative mantra of the Buddhists C the Ratnasambhava Mantra. The monk was able to form the buddha spell body, and was in the second-level golden form stage. However, its consciousness and movement was perfectly synchronized with the Nine Infants Grand Sage, thus it was clear that it was one of the great demons avatars. This was simr to the five Buddha avatars of the Golden Cicada Master. The Nine Infants Grand Sage was one of his followers, and eventually studied Buddhist mantras as well and ultimately cultivated a buddha avatar for himself. Higher level monks practicing the Five Tathagata Mantras of the Compass would have delicate differences between each other as their cultivation would have incorporated his or her own understanding of Buddhist teachings and the way of life. The Nine Infants Grand Sages Ratnasambhava Mantra, even though it was not entirely the same as that practiced by the Golden Cicada Master, Lin Feng could tell with a single look that both originated from the same lineage. In a certain sense, one could say that the Nine Infants Grand Sage was a disciple of the Golden Cicada Master. "Interesting," Lin Feng chuckled before his attention returned to the four-sided pyramid inside the tiny world before him. His eyes sparkled as he easily pierced through the barriers erected by the cicada wings and his vision x-rayed into the pyramid. There was a golden bowl positioned inside the pyramid; Buddhist light and demonic energies coexisted within it. The cicada wings trembled as a light illusion shimmered into vision above them. It was a grey-cloaked young monk C the Golden Cicada Master! He was powerless in stopping Lin Fengs entrance through the cicada wings, but Lin Fengs actions alerted him nheless. The Golden Cicada Master stared at Lin Feng and smiled faintly, "Master Lin, I have not showed the respect I should have, do forgive me for that. Your grand disciple is safe and healthy, and you can rest easy." Lin Feng nced at the Golden Cicada Master and replied, "Save your words for when we actually meet. I will find you very soon." The Golden Cicada Master said, "May I kindly request that you do not cause too much trouble for the Nine Infants Grand Sage. He is here under my instructions to protect what is mine, and has nothing to do with the issue of your grand-disciple, and neither does he know where I am." Lin Feng said no more as he waved his hands above the cicada wings and the Golden Cicada Masters light illusion vanished in an instant. However, Lin Feng did not destroy the cicada wings or damage the magic formation. He was meticulously observing the golden bowl inside the pyramid. He realized that there seemed to be a golden Nirvana Samsara rotating continuously inside the golden bowl. There was a human figure inside the Nirvana Samsara, and Lin Feng recognized him immediately C it was the Marquis of Jinghuan, who had been defeated and killed by Xiao Yan inside the Ying Sea! He had the old look of short hair and an expression of hard-headedness, yet it seemed like he was trying his best to resist the agonizing grind of the golden samsara. However, he was an extraordinary individual after all and it appeared as if he managed to understand the golden samsaras concept of power and was gradually reducing the direness of his circumstance. Lin Feng watched on with amusement. To the best of his knowledge, the Marquis of Jinghuan had connections with many different sects and families; he was the bastard son of Liang Pan, the emperor of the Great Zhou Empire and thus received many privileges and benefits from them; he was discreetly supported by the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect; he was also coborating with the Golden Cicada Master in secret. He even managed to obtain the lineage of thest emperor of the Human Emperors of the Antiquity age C the Emperor of Violence, even though it was iplete. During the battle of the Ying Sea, Xiao Yan destroyed the Divine Armor of the Emperor of Violence and blew his physical body and his nascent soul into smithereens C his various avatars followed into the depths as well. The Golden Cicada Masters avatar, the Ratnasambhava Monk, had intentions to save him but retreated as he was nearly trapped by the Great Zhou Empire himself. From the looks of it, the Golden Cicada Master had done something to Liang Ans body way before any of that happened, and he probably did so without pure intentions of any kind. It was likely that the ndestine support provided by the Golden Cicada Master had ulterior motives from the very beginning. Lin Feng carefully observed the golden samsara and realized that this golden samsara seemed to be taking something out from the remnant soul of the Marquis of Jinghuan. He extended his consciousness and connected with the golden samsara. Immediately, multiple disconnected and disorganized shbacks and pictures appeared in his mind. There was a high-spirited middle-aged man with the demeanor of a ferocious predator that stood tall and magnificent between heaven and earth. There was a kingly aura about this man, and he also exhibited overwhelming qualities of avariciousness and the desire to despoil C he was like the demon love-child of a dragon and a wolf. This man held a golden bowl in his hands and was using his mana to study it. The golden bowl flickered with golden light, but in the middle of it all was a region that resembled a ck howl. This region was deathly quiet and tranquil, yet it seemed to embody a frightening existence. Both the middle-aged man and even Lin Feng felt chills run down their spines at the sight of it. The middle-aged man gazed at the darkness within the rays of golden light. The inscrutable expression in his eyes flowed with fear, curiosity, reverence, desire and greed C an inexhaustible list. There seemed to be a sparkle of light in the abyss of the darkness, but was obscure and difficult to make out. However, Lin Feng could feel the self-conscious aura from inside, and it was one of omnipotence and boundless power. Lin Feng had a revtion. "So its like this... But, whats up with the Marquis of Jinghuan? Could it be the incarnation of the Emperor of Violence? Yet it doesnt seem like it C it feels more like an outsider watching the Emperor of Violence and that golden bowl..." During the process of his own reasoning, the thoughts of the Marquis of Jinghuan flowed into Lin Fengs mind as well. Besides the usual outrageous greed and rapacity, Lin Feng smiled at the thought that this man was still dreaming of taking his revenge on Xiao Yan. Lin Feng chuckled as he connected his consciousness to Xiao Yan, who was still on top of Mount Yujing. Xiao Yan was a little confused as his own consciousness connected to that of the Marquis of Jinghuan and Xiao Yans image immediately glimmered in the Marquis of Jinghuans thoughts. After a moment of shock, Liang An grinned wryly and said, "I bet you didnt know I am still alive. You cant kill me! You werent able to do it thest time, and the next time we meet, I will definitely send you to hell C and when that happens, all your women and all your treasures will belong to me!" "Even though I am currently trapped by the Golden Cicada Master, I have already discovered the way out. Thats not all C once I am able to escape, I will be able to draw power from the Golden Cicada Masters set-up and ascend to the immortal soul stage. I will find the opportunity to seek my vengeance upon the Golden Cicada Master after I execute you. Unless, you spend your entire life under the protection of your master, or you shall be the stepping stone for my rise to power!" Xiao Yan appeared stunned at his outburst but recovered in an instant before he sputtered a giggle and retrieved two items from his pocket that resembled torn clothes. The Marquis of Jinghuans eyes turned red the moment he saw these two things and he exploded again. "You... you..." Xiao Yanughed again mockingly as he held one piece in each hand and waved it in front of the Marquis of Jinghuan C they were the remains of the Divine Armor of the Emperor of Violence. Chapter 893: The Traumatized Marquis of Jinghuan Chapter 893: The Traumatized Marquis of Jinghuan Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan both remnant pieces of the Divine Armor in his hands shook them in front of the Marquis of Jinghuan mischievously. The Marquis of Jinghuan flew into a rage and even started vomiting blood C that magic item was precious treasure that aided him in his rise to power and the anchor of his previous life. At the same time, this magic item was the closest to his heart. The connection and feeling he had with the Divine Body Armor was vastly different from the rest of his magic items. He felt a deep spiritual link with it, and this link seemed to only be stronger as he rose through the levels of mastery. The martial ways of the Emperor of Violence that he had derived and learned through the Divine Body Armor only became more and moreplete as well. It was as if the two of them were integrated as one being. This also gave the Marquis of Jinghuan a great boost in his ambitions. He felt as if he was the true owner of this magic item, and felt as if he was very likely to be the incarnation of the Emperor of Violence. He wanted to resolve the regrets of his previous life and return to the Divine Lands to dominate the world. The Marquis of Jinghuan did not use this magic item easily because the damage suffered by the Divine Body Armor previously was far too severe. Instead, he stocked up onrge amounts of materials and resources and injected them into the magic treasure in the hopes of returning it to its former glory as soon as possible. Never did he expect the Divine Body Armor to beid to ruin by Xiao Yans Quad Fire Lotus and the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. To him, this pierced his heart, and he even felt in that instant that Xiao Yans destruction of the Divine Body Armor was even harder to ept and more heartbreaking than his own death. And now, Xiao Yan was waving the pathetic remains of the Divine Body Armor before his very eyes and this infuriated him to the point where he nearly let himself go and was almost swallowed whole by the golden samsara. The Marquis of Jinghuan recovered and regained his concentration as he ground his teeth and red at Xiao Yan. "Xiao! Yan!" "Good, you are very good! You think youve won? When Im in the immortal soul stage, I will incorporate your nascent soul, your physical body and your own soul into the Divine Body Armor. Surely it will be restored to its original glory in no time!" "I will keep a single stream of your consciousness so that you can see how I integrate your soul into the Divine body Armor, so that you can see how I use it to roam and eventually sweep the world!" "There wille a day when you will see clearly how all your mantras and abhijnas will be mine. I will personally execute everyone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I will murder all your juniors and I will make you watch as I steal all your women!" Xiao Yanughed coldly at his continuous outburst with a spark of ferocity in his eyes. He chuckled again and said, "Oh? Im sorry to tell you, but you will never realize your dream. My physical body has already been assimted into my immortal soul." "You cant escape! You..." the Marquis of Jinghuan stopped talking abruptly and he looked like he had just seen a ghost. "You... What did you just say? Your immortal soul?!" Xiao Yan smiled and replied, "Whats the problem?" He shed his Taijitu on his forehead and blinded the Marquis of Jinghuan momentarily as a Taijitupletely formed by roaring mes shimmered in the void. A terrifying power seemed to surge through the void, and even thought the Marquis of Jinghuan was merely watching, he could already feel the agonizing burn in his remnant soul. The Marquis of Jinghuan drew a cold breath and held it there for a long while, before he spit it out and eximed, "Impossible!" "Inside the Ying Sea, you were only in the intermediate nascent soul stage, and you havent even formed your cosmic form!" "Only two years have passed since west met in the Ying Sea. Dont tell me you shut yourself in a cave that can speed up time because that is ineffective. Even if its effective, how long can you shut yourself in for? How much faster can the caves of the Celestial Sect of Wonders speed up time? A thousand times?" Xiao Yan chuckled and answered, "Yo, is your skin that thick? You have a host of magic treasures, yet I still beat you to the point of no return even though I was only in the intermediate nascent soul stage. Its amazing you are still dreaming of seeking me out for revenge C you really should wake up." "Actually, I should be thanking you. After our battle, I ascended to the advanced nascent soul stage and cultivated my cosmic form." The Marquis of Jinghuans face was puffed. "Xiao Yan, you... you..." "You what you?" Xiao Yan interrupted him with a mockingugh and said, "Let me just give you a heads up C three of my juniors have reached the immortal soul stage as well, so you should just forget about them." The Marquis of Jinghuans eyes were popping of their sockets. "How is... that possible?" If it was just Xiao Yan himself, it was still eptable that he probably just got inexplicably lucky. However, when he heard that Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and even Shi Tianhao were all in the immortal soul stage, the Marquis of Jinghuan was dumbfounded. Xiao Yan grinned and watched him with an amused look. "You dont seem like youre doing very well. You should worry more about yourself C if not, your soul may shatter into a million pieces before you even reach the immortal soul stage." "I will be blunt. Even if you reach the immortal soul stage, you wont even be a match for one of my hands C save it." Xiao Yan looked him up and down as the corner of his lips curled upwards. "Even if I am only in the advanced nascent soul stage and you are in the immortal soul stage, you are still no match for me. If we are both in the immortal soul stage, I would be picking on someone much weaker than me and that doesnt interest me at all." "Perhaps, if you can explode into the third-level immortal soul stage before I finish cultivating the virtual entity, then I will be interested in fighting you again. Still, it doesnt seem like you have that capability." The Marquis of Jinghuan was already shaking with rage inside the vacuum created by the golden samsara. His lips quivered as he red at Xiao Yan but his tongue was tied into a knot. At this point, he hadpletely lost it and his remnant soul could no longer resist the pressure of the golden samsara. Vast volumes of light rushed out from his body and the golden samsara absorbed every inch of it. Lin Feng did not pay attention to the conversation between Xiao Yan and the Marquis of Jinghuan. His eyes were glued to the golden bowl this whole time, and he made even more discoveries as while his consciousness was connected to the golden samsara. The Golden Cicada Master wanted the memories of the Marquis of Jinghuan in his previous lives. Due to the fact that these memories were from past lives, it had be murky and obscure, using the Soul-Searching technique would have been insufficient to draw such clear levels of information even for an individual as powerful and adept with Buddhist mantras as the Golden Cicada Master. He could only nurture the Marquis of Jinghuan and let him cultivate Buddhist mantras while he did something to him discreetly. He waited for the right opportunity toplete his n and extract everything he needed. The fearsome middle-aged man that seemed like abination of a dragon and a wolf in the memories of the Marquis of Jinghuan was thest human emperor of the Divine Lands during the Antiquity Age C the Emperor of Violence. Even though his portraits and light illusions were rare, Lin Feng had seen some before. This golden bowl did not belong to the Emperor of Violence. Originally, it came from the Buddha and was not just another normal Buddhist treasure. The ck region inside the rays of golden light flickered with the aura of a human figure, who possessed such mastery of Buddhist mantras that it could be nobody else but the Buddha himself in the history of powerful Buddhist cultivators. It was apparent that this golden bowl was connected to the Buddha, and nobody knew how the bowl ended up in the hands of the Emperor of Violence. The Emperor of Violence used esoteric methods to cultivate it and attempted to break the mystery of the Buddhas venture into the Death Sea. The ck region in the center of the rays of light embodied an aspect so terrifying and petrifying that it resembled thest breath of the world, where all beings returned into nothingness and integrated back with the Buddha. Both Lin Feng and the Emperor of Violence had the same guess C this was the mysterious Death Sea. The Golden Cicada Masters n was simr to that of the Emperor of Violence. He wanted to break the mystery of the Buddhas trip into the Death Sea from which he never returned. He wanted to understand the most inexplicable and enigmatic one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas C the Death Sea. The golden bowl was something that belonged to the Buddha himself back in the day. It was likely to have been passed down to his disciples as a clue that gradually established a connection with the Death Sea. However, the Golden Cicada Master was unable to use the usual methods to unravel the mystery within the golden bowl ever since the effects of the Emperor of Violence. He did not want to break it open forcefully as he was afraid this could adversely affect the authentic powers of the golden bowl, and eventually devised another n centered around the Marquis of Jinghuan. At this point, Lin Fengpletely understood the foundations of the Marquis of Jinghuan. He nced at the Marquis of Jinghuan and shook his head. "Hes not the incarnation of the Emperor of Violence. He is born from a stream of the Divine Body Armors original soul; this stream incorporated itself into a human soul. He exists with the sole purpose of fixing the magic treasure." The image from the memory of the Marquis of Jinghuan that depicted the Emperor of Violence cultivating the golden bowl actually belonged to the Divine Body Armor of the Emperor of Violence. His words rang loud in the mind of the Marquis of Jinghuan. His entire body trembled and he did not even bother to recognize the origins of this statement as he roared, "Thats not possible!" "Impossible! If the original soul of the Divine Body Armor is reborn, then the magic treasure itself will be nothing but an empty shell. Its impossible! Its not possible... I am not, I am not..." The Marquis of Jinghuan was despondent. Even though he vehemently denied that possibility and continued to deny Lin Fengs words, the pressure of the golden samsarabined with the destruction of the Divine Body Armor put things in perspective. As fate would have it, his connection with the Divine Body Armor became more intimate and he could see his true self with unprecedented rity. The Mahayana-level magic treasure managed to escape certain cmity by incorporating itself intot he soul of a human, and the magic treasure itself became an empty shell. The Divine Body Armor had been a single step away from bing a destiny-level magic treasure and its original soul already rarely showed itself. Gradually, it became more of a willpower of an area in the world with formidable vastness. Following the defeat of the Emperor of Violence, the Divine Body Armor also suffered irrevocable damage from the Great Heavenly Wheels. Thus, it tried to find a way to branch out a bit of its original soul to be reborn into a human in the hopes of restoring the magic treasure back to its former glory. The fusion of this strand of its original soul and a human soul was not a pure rebirth. Therefore, it could not be said that the Divine Body Armor had truly escaped a certain demise. Still, it was abination of two entities into one with shared memories of previous lives and could not be considered to be entirely distinct either. Even though the soul belonged to a human, it established a mystical but intimate connection with the Divine Body Armor and created a sense of duty to repair the Divine Body Armor. It was apparent that this kind of rebirth was not limited to one generation. It continued for generation after generation till now, embodied by the Marquis of Jinghuan Liang An. He continued to repair the Divine Body Armor, and this was the real reason why the Marquis of Jinghuan felt so close to the Divine Body Armor as if he was born to be its rightful owner. He used to think that he was destined to be a kingly figure to resolve the regrets of his past life and dominate the world once again. He never expected himself to simply be a magic treasures tool to repair itself. Put more bluntly, he was only half an avatar created by the magic treasure. This discovery sent the Marquis of Jinghuan into a daze as he felt his world copse around him and everything did not make sense anymore. "Thats impossible... Im not..." the Marquis of Jinghuan shook his head stiffly. His eyes appeared empty as images surfaced in his head. Even though he was Liang Pans bastard son, he was the most powerful individual amongst the younger generation of cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire. His luck was unrivaled, and he had escaped by a hairs breadth from great cmities and subsequently encountered unprecedented opportunities; he only became more powerful with every experience. The Great Void Sect, the number one holy ground in the Divine Lands, favored him as well and supported him in secret. He embodied the martial ways of the Emperor of Violence, Emperor Tai, the Great Void Sect and even the Great Thunderp Temple. He was young but he conquered everything that he was tasked, and became the number one figure in the younger generation of the Great Zhou Empires military. He possessed multiple magic treasures and had a host of nascent soul cultivators that knelt before his feet as if he represented the word of the divine emperor. He took in many beautiful girls into his private residence and enjoyed the wondrous earthly desires. The ce that had the highest concentration of beautifuldies was not the Royal Pce of the Great Zhou Empire or that of the Great Qin Empire C it was the Marquis of Jinghuans backyard. Everything that he ever wanted in the world was within his grasp. Even though some were temporarily out of reach, he was overflowing with self-confidence that he would eventually get everything he desired. What was originally incredibly clear and was his entire world suddenly illusory and surreal. Everything about himself, including the meaning of his own life, was transformed into a single duty C to repair the magic treasure that he had viewed to be his own tool all his life. It turned out that he was the tool instead. In an instant, the Marquis of Jinghuan felt as if his world was virtual and he was inside a dream. Chapter 894: Everybody In The Barren Expanses Knows You Have Arrived Chapter 894: Everybody In The Barren Expanses Knows You Have Arrived Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Marquis of Jinghuan had suffered losses at the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders time and time again; he had been executed by Xiao Yan and reborn from a close shave with death; he was currently trapped by the Golden Cicada Master who harbored hostile intentions towards him. Before this moment, the Marquis of Jinghuan treated everything as training and part of the grinding process towards his destiny. No matter how challenging the obstacle was, he only had to cross the hurdle to the rest of his life and he would be able to soar ever higher. However, at this very moment, everything in his memory became hazy and surreal as if not a single minute in his past had been real, as if everything was but a dream. After a long moment of feeling faint in spirit and mind, he exploded once again. "No! Thats impossible! Everything is an illusion created by the Golden Cicada Master, and they are not the memories of my past lives!" "Even if its real, I am the master of my fate and I can change everything!" "Thats right, everything is different now, and the Divine Body Armor has beenpletely destroyed. My connections with my past lives have been cut off. From now on, I will be the captain of my soul, I will make decisions for myself and I will no longer have anything to do with that damned Divine Body Armor! You cannot influence me anymore!" He was no longer concerned about the person thatid the Divine Body Armor to ruin, the person that he hated the most C Xiao Yan C as the whole issue had been thrown to the back of his mind. "Everything will be different! When I escape this trap, I will reverse my fate and assume control of my destiny! I will turn everything back!" The Marquis of Jinghuans eyes flushed red. "The Immortal Royal g, the Ancient Royal Sword, the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, the God-yer Puppet... I will take back everything that belongs to me in time!" "The Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Immortal Dragon City, the Imperial Pce, the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Great Void Holy Pavilion... One day, every single one of these treasures will belong to me!" "Yan Mingyue, Long Ye, Xiao Zhener, Hu Yanyan, the ck Phoenix... One day, all these beautifuldies will be in my arms!" "The Golden Cicada Master, Xiao Yan, Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu, Shi Yu, Yan Nai, Kuang Heng, Xin Longsheng... Even the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, will bow before me one day!" The Marquis of Jinghuan repeated the same words over and over again. "One day, one day! The day wille... Ugh!" His words became stuck in his mouth and he could no longer finish the rest of his sentence as he stared in shock while the golden samsara surrounding him began to dissipate. However, instead of being able to escape the prison, his soul was withering away along with the samsara. A haze of terror came over the Marquis of Jinghuan as he instantly realized that the Golden Cicada Masters Spell wasing to an end. Initially, the end of the spell would mean that he would just be trapped inside the golden bowl. However, due to his own incessant resistance, the effects of the ritual had been altered. If the Golden Cicada Master did not stop him, there was a real possibility that he could have been reborn using the spell; he could even have ascended to the immortal soul stage. The only problem was that he was in serious distress and was no longer in control, which caused something else to happen to the spell that he was not expecting. The Marquis of Jinghuans remnant soul was about to be integrated into the golden bowl. Even though he was not technically dead, he was as good as dead as he would be bound to the golden bowl for his lifetime. He would not be the soul of the golden bowl and would not assume control over it. Rather, he would simply be tied to the item and he would even have to obey the orders of the golden bowls owner. "NO! No! No..." The Marquis of Jinghuan was finally facing true fear. The integration with the golden bowl restored his soul with bedazzling speed, with the only caveat being he would be stuck at this level of mastery forever. The moment his connection with the outside world was restored and his senses were working again, the first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Lin Feng. Before he could open his mouth, Lin Feng swept his sleeves and retrieved the golden bowl, and all that was left were the agonizing cries of the Marquis of Jinghuan which never came out of his throat. Lin Feng kept the golden bowl once he perused the image of the Emperor of Violence studying the golden bowl. He never really paid any attention at all to the Marquis of Jinghuan. For him, this was a prize for his disciple as a result of hisbor. He was aware of the Marquis of Jinghuans situation; he just didnt care. Once he was done with exploring the golden bowl after returning to the mountain, he would bestow this entire gift and the person along with it to Xiao Yan and let him y with it as he wished. The only problem was that Xiao Yan himself may not be interested anymore. Perhaps the golden bowl would be thrown to the younger generation of disciples? Lin Feng couldnt care less as this bastard would never see the light of day again. He pocketed the golden bowl and the cicada wings that were used to set up the formation. Lin Feng studied them for a moment and nodded with satisfaction. Even though finding the Golden Cicada Master was still rtively difficult, thetter would not be able to escape as easily this time. He turned his head to the other side and noticed that Shi Tianhao and the Nine Infants Grand Sage were in the climax of their battle. The great demon was truly formidable, and his demonic powers were actually impressive and powerful enough to hold back Shi Tianhao, would had only recently ascended to the immortal soul stage. Demons did not typically use magic treasures as their original demonic form was the most powerful weapon in the arsenal C especially so if they were already in the second level immortal soul stage. When their connection with heaven and earth got stronger, the power of their true form was far superior to humans at the same level of mastery. The cultivation of the virtual entity and everything after was in the pursuit of, in a way, forming ones own heaven and earth. This heaven and earth still paled inparison to the Greater World. However, just like how normal humans used different tools and weapons to fight off ferocious and predatory beasts, human cultivators were able to use magic treasures. Humans that had magic items in possible no longer needed to fear great demons of the same level of mastery. Sometimes, the chemistry established between the humans and their magic treasures vastly amplified their powers and would render them superior to the great demons at the same level of mastery. Of course, there were the few powerful human cultivators that had the ability to ovee great demons of the same level of mastery without any magic items whatsoever. Some were even able to defeat great demons of a higher level of mastery C still, this was just the minority. The individual who would emerge victorious still depended on the actual situation and the varying circumstances and could not be generalized. However, Lin Fengs disciples were generally the kind to get much more excited and motivated when faced with powerful opponents. Furthermore, Shi Tianhao had ample experience engaging in battle with demons. His battle with the Nine Infants Grand Sage was perilous, but the Nine Infants Grand Sage also had to pay special attention in their battle. In reality, the Nine Infants Grand Sage was quite astonished. He recognized Lin Feng, but his understanding of Shi Tianhao was limited. The battle of Mount Shu in the Divine Lands shook the heavens and the great demons of the Barren Expanses were disturbed C they could not avoid paying attention to the event even if they wanted to. On the other hand, obtaining information regarding the entire process of the battle at Mount Yujing was rtively more challenging for the great demons. The Nine Infants Grand Sage was shaking inside as he realized that Shi Tianhao was only in the first-level immortal soul stage and was fearsome enough to hold his own against a third-level undying demon soul stage great demon. Wang Lin gripped the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner in one hand and simply stood quietly by the side. His gaze alone already heaped pressure onto the Nine Infants Grand Sage, let alone Lin Feng, who was on the other side as well. Even if Lin Feng wasnt looking this way, the Nine Infants Grand Sage could feel his innards knotting up. Lin Feng had retrieved the golden bowl and was now looking this way C the Nine Infants Grand Sages heart sank to the bottom. "We will capture him first for you guys to practice. Now, we have to search for the Golden Cicada Master," Lin Feng smiled faintly as he stretched his finger out like a sword and shot out a stream of Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Shi Tianhao backed off immediately and the Nine Infants Grand Sage tried to escape as well but the grey patch of sword radiance was already before him. The power of the sword was the epitome of ferocity and felt like it could eradicate everything. The Nine Infants Grand Sage was the typically fearsome one, but even he felt a chill run down his spine. The Nine Infants Grand Sage let loose a shrill howl as the seven stars started moving concurrently as they gathered to defend. Lin Feng moved forward casually with movement that seemed neither slow nor fast but appeared before the Nine Infants Grand Sage in the blink of an eye C and pierced through one of the stars! Even though the stars had been cultivated by the Nine Infants Grand Sage and was fused with his demon soul, stars were ultimately stars, and the vastness of their powers was beyond reckoning. Still, Lin Feng pierced through the stars as if they were butter and they instantaneously withered away, much like a dying me that was extinguished after moments of flickering. The star that was taken down provided no obstruction whatsoever, and Lin Feng reached forward and tapped one of the snake heads of the Nine Infants Grand Sage. The true form of the Nine Infants Grand Sage was formidable, and his defensive capability was a force to be reckoned with as well. Shi Tianhao and his various offensive moves such as the Final Holy Light or using the full force of his physical body to channel the Stone Sword only left faint wounds on the demons body. Lin Fengs strike tunneled right through that head as the radiance of the sword continued downwards and all the way into the long neck. The other eight heads of the Nine Infants Grand Sage cried out agonizingly. There was a tiny and bloody spot on the head that had been skewered, but it felt as if its life had been taken away as it drooped down like a limp rope. The force of Lin Fengs sword was still ring. If he let the radiance of the sword continue on its ravaging path, he would have pierced right through the Nine Infants Grand Sages intestines C if that didnt kill him, he would definitely be severely injured. Lin Feng channeled the sword with his right hand and made a grab with his left hand. In the next moment, the head avatar cultivated by the Nine Infants Grand Sage was securely in his grasp. "Even though I have no clue why you physically connect your original body with your avatars, its good for me as I can capture everything at the same time," Lin Feng said inly, "I am able to understand and see through most of the profundities of the Golden Cicada Masters Buddhist mantras and the connection to his demon form. However, there is still one more thing I am unsure about and I can use you to figure it out." "I am showing you mercy. I can cut off eight of your heads as I only need one C you should settle down." The Nine Infants Grand Sage fell into silent deliberation for a long while before he passed a message with his consciousness. "I dont know where my master is." "I dont need you to know," Lin Feng replied indifferently as he captured the main body and all the avatars of the Nine Infants Grand Sage. Subsequently, he took Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and the others out of the Great Jingyun Swamp. Lin Feng studied the Buddhist avatars of the Nine Infants Grand Sage while he analyzed the connection between the cicada wings and the golden bowl in an attempt to find the Golden Cicada Master. The more he understood about the Buddhist avatars cultivated by demons, the more he would understand about the Golden Cicada Master. There were definitely human cultivators or demonic grand sages in the Vipralopa Stage that were superior in battle prowess to the Golden Cicada Master. However, in terms of escape spells and other deceptive techniques as well as thebination of Karma and the way of the Samsara with innate special abilities, the Golden Cicada Master was undoubtedly one of the few most outstanding cultivators in the same level of mastery. In other words, amongst cultivators of the same standards, the Golden Cicada Master was one of the hardest to kill. Some were possibly able to defeat him. However, defeating him did not mean that they were able to end his life. In order to kill him, one had to have unique mantras that were specifically designed to counteract the Golden Cicada Shell Escape Technique, or one had to be far stronger than he was. If not, it was highly likely that he would be able to escape with his life. The problem was that the Golden Cicada Master was already in the Vipralopa Stage, and there were hardly anybody superior to him in power in the first ce. For Lin Feng, such an opponent was not that difficult to deal with C he was simply irritating. As he flew, he received a voice-projected message from Tun Tuns father C the Taotie Grand Sage. "Master Lin, the Golden Cicada Master has spread the news of your arrival throughout the Barren Expanses. Everybody in the Barren Expanses knows you have arrived, and I think there will be a few great demons who are going to seek you out." Lin Feng chuckled in response. He had predicted such a circumstance from the moment he failed to stop the Golden Cicada Master from escaping. From his perspective, this was not too bad as it facilitated his search for the Golden Cicada Master. Chapter 895: You Explode, I Explode Chapter 895: You Explode, I Explode Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "I am aware of that. Thank you for your efforts C I need you to help me spread a piece of news as well." Lin Feng was still grateful that the Taotie Grand Sage was willing to blow the whistle for him, and cut off his connection with the Taotie Grand Sage after everything had been settled while he continued to sense the golden bowl in his search for the Golden Cicada Master. He was not too surprised to find himself nearing the outskirts of the Lingyuan Mountains. The Lingyuan Mountains was considered the holy ground of the Barren Expanses; it was extremely suitable for demons to cultivate, and the demons that inhabited this region were the Ancient Ape Demons. The Ancient Ape Demons were a powerful race that was second only to the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Much like the dragons, the ape demons were a collection of different branches and breeds such as the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, the Crimson Gori Ape Demon, the Heavenly Demon Ape, etc. In the infant years of the Antiquity Age, the leader of the dragons C Emperor Jue, Xuan Shang C met his demise along with several powerful draconic cultivators and the dragon race descended into unprecedented weakness. The Ancient Ape Demons rode the tides and rose to power following the fall of the dragons and gradually became the new-era demon race to dominate the world. During the middle of the Antiquity Age, an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey was born into the tribe that went by the name of Extreme Spirit Shen Yuan. His power was unrivaled and reigned supreme over all else; he was one of the three most powerful demons over the course of history C the Emperor of Extremity, also known as Shen Yuan. This was during the era of the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan, and the Ancient Ape Demons reached the peak of their power and influence and dominated the entire Grand Celestial World. The Ancient Deste Gxy had fallen into the hands of the humans during the beginning of the Antiquity Age, and it was the Emperor of Extremity that took it back from them. The gap in power between the demons and the humans during the battle for the Gxy was the most conspicuous in the history of wars between the two worlds, and was the battle with the most obvious winning side. In the next war between the worlds during the Middle Ages, the Emperor of Extremity perished and the Ancient Ape Demons gradually descended into a path of decadence. Eventually, they were overtaken by the rise of the Hades Tribe and the dragons that had been nurturing and saving their energies all this time. In the past few thousand years, the Ancient Ape Demons had been living like hermits inside their ancestral ground, the Lingyuan Mountains, much like the dragons residing inside the ck Sea. Only in the recent years did they resurface in the world in force and participated in the furor within the Barren Expanses. The Golden Cicada Master had gained his reputation rtively early and had already be an active demon during the Antiquity Age. The demon emperor that ruled the Barren Expanses was the Shen Yuan, and the Golden Cicada Grand Sage was one of great demons under his wing. Thisyer of connection meant that the Golden Cicada Master would naturally choose a ce near the Lingyuan Mountains to hide; he was familiar to the inhabitants as well as the geographicalyout. However, he was not about to get too close to Lingyuan Mountains. The current dictator of the mountain was a Heavenly Demon Ape that was not on good terms with him and even chased the Golden Cicada Master down the mountain many years ago. Still, he was still familiar with several individuals from the Ancient Ape Demon tribe despite being exiled from the mountain. This was the reason why he was still able to find somewhere near the Lingyuan Mountains to seek refuge in and hide himself. Even though the Golden Cicada Grand Sage of today was in the Vipralopa Stage, he was alone after all and it would be extremely difficult to challenge the Heavenly Demon Ape and his leadership. This old cricket had always been cunning. He knew that Lin Feng would be able to detect his location and wanted to use someone else to take care and get rid of him C he wanted Lin Feng to disturb the hos nest. Even though that Heavenly Demon Ape was not too friendly with him, the Ancient Ape Demons were on even worse terms with the humans. The demon apes were not likely to form an alliance with Lin Feng against him, and they were more likely to execute Lin Feng before anything else once they saw him. When Shi Tianhao was in the Barren Expanses several years back, he had been ambushed and besieged by several Six-Horned Divine Monkeys. The episode ended with him killing a few of them, and one of them was in the advanced demonic lord stage. This Six-Horned Divine Monkey was one of the up-anding young prodigies of the ape tribe and was heavily favored by the elders. This stirred up quite a furor inside the Lingyuan Mountains. Both Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao were aware of this, and thus they took special care in their expedition to the Lingyuan Mountains. Of course, the Golden Cicada Master had to be prepared for the unlikely but possible scenario where the apes in the Lingyuan Mountains teamed up with Lin Feng temporarily against him. This was the reason why he exposed Lin Fengs tracks and his location to draw the other great demons to Lingyuan Mountains to mess with Lin Feng. The dragons were currently the most powerful tribe in the Barren Expanses, and had an influence superior to that of even the Ancient Ape Demons. Without discussing the other demon tribes, Lin Feng had already antagonized the dragons. Initially, it was because of the camaraderie between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire. The Great Qin Empires destiny-level magic treasure, the Immortal Dragon City, was built based on one of the elder ancestors of the dragons C the Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning C and this was an intense humiliation for the dragon race. During thest war between the worlds, the Great Qin Empires usage of the Immortal Dragon City was discovered by the dragons and thetter made the Great Qin Empire their prime target. If not for the reinforcements from other powerful human cultivators, Xiling City would have been razed to the ground. The Immortal Dragon City, which was still iplete, was severely damaged in the process and the Great Qin Empire had to invest in voluminous amounts of resources and materials to repair and restore it. Even the dragons inside the Supreme Dragon Roost of the Great Void Sect had something against the Great Qin Empire for this very reason. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had associated themselves with Jieyu and Baiguang for a very long time so those two dragons were able to correct their mentalities about the rapport the Celestial Sect of Wonders had with the Great Qin Empire. However, the intense hatred from the dragons in the Barren Expanses towards the Great Qin Empire extended towards Lin Feng and his disciples as well. In the end, somebody had spread the news of Lin Fengs cultivation of the Red Dragon King to forge the Thunder Dragon Avatar after the conclusion of the Ying Sea conflict. There were already powerful dragons in the Barren Expanses that had expressed their intentions in seeking vengeance for his transgression, but the only problem as that Lin Feng had been inside the Divine Lands this whole time. They were afraid that they would be ambushed and overwhelmed by a host of powerful human cultivators and temporarily repressed their desire for revenge. Today, Lin Feng was inside the Barren Expanses and it was only natural that they would seek him out. Despite howplicated the situation had be, Lin Feng was in a rtively jovial mood. There were going to be dragons going up the Lingyuan Mountains, and he was definitely going to encounter ape demons as well, but all this was beneficial towards his efforts in discovering the Golden Cicada Masters hiding ce. The Golden Cicada Master was highly aware of this as well. There were banes and boons for everyone, and the person to get thestugh depended on ones abilities and intelligence. Themon understanding was that there was a constant conflict between the two worlds, between humans and demons. However, since the Primordial Age, it was more urate to say that conflict existed between hundreds of races, or perhaps even thousands. Even though they were all demons, they were still distinct after all and the only things they shared was a simr method of cultivation and themon hostility towards humans. Throughout the Antiquity Age, the Middle Age and then the Modern Age, the concept of demons standing together started to develop. However, if one were to truly discuss the mutual grudges and feuds between the demons, it would probably be even more acute than the conflict between the great human powers. For the humans, the demons were treasures per se as many magic items and their embryos were forged from the original forms of demons. On the other hand, consuming the immortal soul and the flesh and blood of human cultivators was also extremely nutritious and invigorating for powerful demons after digestion as well. For powerful demons, consuming and cultivating the flesh and souls of other demons was equally beneficial. Not only demons like the Taotie were able to swallow and consume other demons. Demon tribes frequently invaded and fought with one another, but the only difference was that most demons were just not as efficient at digesting and consuming other demons as the Taotie. The Golden Cicada Masters flesh and soul was alluring for many powerful demons due to the authenticity of his natural talent. The special ability, the Golden Cicada Shell Escape Technique, even though it was notparable to Lin Fengs Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique or the Great Void Sets Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light in terms of being able topletely avoid the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, it still had its profundities and its own unique aspects. The Golden Cicada Master was in the Vipralopa Stage and hadpleted the Alpha Tribtions. Juxtaposed against his innate talent, the Golden Cicada Master could withstand the greatest number of instances of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe amongst others of the same level of mastery. Even those that were more powerful than him may not be able to survive through more instances of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. From the perspective of the Golden Cicada Master, his most powerful weapon was to channel the Power-Destroying Catastrophe against his opponent to see who can withstand more instances of it. This was his forte, but the only problem was that even though he was able to resist the Catastrophe, it was ultimately an agonizing experience. Therefore, he would not typically resort to this method that would damage himself even though he eventually overcame his opponent. During the rule of the Emperor of Extremity, the Golden Cicada Master had yet to experience the Tribtions, so others consuming his flesh and soul was not that attractive yet so nobody really cared too much about him. However, the Golden Cicada Master was in the Vipralopa Stage now and instantly became a thousand times more delicious. If powerful demons in the peak of the third-level undying demon soul stage consumed his flesh and blood, they would greatly increase their chance of sess and safety in experiencing the tribtions. Powerful demons that went through an instance of the tribtion and survived it would also be able to recover in an extremely short period of time after digesting his flesh and blood, and their demonic powers would be restored to its peak condition in no time. Still, third-level undying demon soul stage demons couldnt do anything to the Golden Cicada Master and they could only dream of consuming his flesh. However, he was not able to defend himself against other great demons in the Vipralopa Stage who wanted to capture him for the benefit of their subordinates. This was the reason why the Golden Cicada Master had been careful about covering his tracks and removing himself from the radar of the others and revealed himself only when necessary as he wanted to avoid being poached and hunted by the other great demons. This demons uncanny ability to escape was extraordinary, and he was a meticulous individual by nature. This were the only reasons why he managed to stay alive until now. Therefore, Lin Feng was not too upset about the Golden Cicada Master exposing his presence inside the Barren Expanses, and he had a simple n in response. "If you expose me, then I shall expose you too." He was going to spread the news as well that he was here to find the Golden Cicada Master and he already had a lead in his possession. At the same time, he would make the rough location of the Golden Cicada Master public. While he ran the risk of conflicting with other powerful demons, these demons would also be able to help him sniff out the old cricket from his hiding ce. As they proceeded forward, a uniquely-shaped mountain range appeared in front of them. The summit of the mountain and the slopes leading up to it were a pure white color and were shiny like crystals. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the surface of the mountain was covered with strange white jades that radiated brilliantly and exuded enchanting spiritual energies. The bottomyer of the mountain was a patch of fiery red. Streams of heat surged into the sky, as if the mountain was surrounded by a sea of a fire or even a moat of boilingva. This wasnt real fire but a concentration of ores. The fire-type spiritual energy was overbearing as the vein of ore reached all the way up to the surface; it was a rtively exotic and high-quality ore, and existed in abundance C the vein of the Chi Lian ming Copper. The Chi Lian ming Copper and the Matte Glowless Metal and the Evil-Warding Purple Gold amongst the other ores were known as the Six Mystical Metals. They were the optimum materials for the forgery of tools, and this was especially true for weapon-type magic treasures. This vein of Chi Lian ming Copper beneath their feet was not the biggest one, but it was probably the vein with the best quality in the entire Grand Celestial World. The white jade on the mountain and the Chi Lian ming Copper at the foot of the mountain gave Lin Feng all the clues he needed. "We have reached the Xiaocizhi Mountain." The Xiaocizhi mountain was located due West of the Lingyuan Mountains, and was the roost of the Crimson Gori Apes of the Ancient Ape Demons. In the war between the worlds during the Middle Age, the Mount Shu Sword Sect had attempted to mine the Chi Lian ming Copper before and set up an ambush. The ancestor of the swords, Ren Changmei, used the Saintly Celestial Sword to y the tribe leader of the Crimson Gori Ape Demons. However, their assault on the Xiaocizhi Mountain drew out most of their forces and their own gate was left rtively unguarded - the Emperor of Extremityunched an invasion of his own on Mount Shu and almost annihted the entire sect. The Crimson Gori Apes had always been one of the more powerful breeds amongst the Ancient Ape Demons. The current Crimson Gori Grand Sage was the number two figure in the entire tribe of Ancient Ape Demons. Chapter 896: A ‘Warm Welcome’ For Lin Feng Chapter 896: A Warm Wee For Lin Feng Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng had no intention to be high profile but did not attempt to mask his own aura as well. He used his consciousness to sweep the area as he proceeded forward to search for the Golden Cicada Master. The moment he stepped into the territory of the Xiaocizhi Mountain, the white and red mountain trembled and a giant light illusion shimmered in the upper parts of the mountain. That illusion was shaped like an ape with a white-colored head and red-colored limbs. Thebination of colors was simr to that of the Xiaocizhi Mountain itself, and the four limbs in contact with the ground resembled raging mes. It was colossal, so big that it seemed like it bore the weight of the heavens upon its shoulders. It had red eyes that flickered with green light as they trained themselves on Lin Feng. Lin Feng matched his gaze and muttered, "The Crimson Gori Grand Sage, indeed. Judging by the ripples of his mana, he should have already begun experiencing the tribtions C but I cant tell whether he haspleted the Alpha Tribtions." Legend had it that when the Crimson Gori Apes showed themselves, the world would descend into war. At this moment, Lin Feng could already feel that instigating aura permeating the air that provoked all the living souls in the world to fight against each other. This concept of power was simr to that of the Asura War-de; there was a tiny difference: The Asura War-de seemed to incite cruel murder while the other was purely belligerent. However, the instigating aura exhibited by the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was a lot more dense and powerfulpared to the Asura War-de, and could not bepared on the same level. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage stared at Lin Feng and said, "Are you the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders from the Divine Lands, Lin Feng? Are you here for the Golden Cicada Master?" Lin Feng smiled inly and replied, "Since you already know who I am and why I am here, do you have any information you can provide for me?" The Crimson Gori Grand Sages mouth separated as he revealed rows of shiny white teeth. Even though it was just a light illusion, there seemed to be heatwaves emanating from that all-swallowing gaping mouth that scorched the immediate vicinity around the Xiaocizhi Mountain. "Even though you havent participated in the War of the Two Worlds before, you are ultimately still human. The Crimson Gori Apes have never been on good terms with the humans." The Crimson Gori Grand Sage passed a voice-projected message, "However, the humans we hate the most are the cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Your destruction of the Saintly Celestial Sword and the ttening of Mount Shu, while it stemmed from personal feuds, is still a piece of good news for us and makes us feel good." "The Golden Cicada Master is adept at covering his tracks. Even with the rough location that you have provided, it may still be challenging to find him. I also intend to draw the flesh and blood of this old friend to feed my juniors." Lin Feng answered coolly, "My eradication of the Saintly Celestial Sword was purely to settle the feud between myself and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, nothing else. If you have already found the Golden Cicada Master and you have news for me, I may be able to save some time. If you havent or you cant provide me with anything, then all I have to do is spend a little more time and effort." "The Golden Cicada Master abducted one of my grand-disciples when I was shutting myself in. The sole purpose of my expedition into the Barren Expanses is to im him back and pay back this debt." The main benefit of the flesh and blood of the Golden Cicada Master was to help powerful demons resist the Tribtions and did not have the same effects. However, even though Lin Feng was not interested in that, it did not naturally mean that he was about to hand him over to the demons to make them stronger. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was aware of this as well. In the end, the oue would be determined by their own intelligence and capabilities. Furthermore, the Golden Cicada Master was not a y doll and dealing with him was extremely difficult to aplish. "The Six-Horned Divine Monkeys and the Crimson Gori Apes branched from the same lineage. Your disciple executed some of the disciples of the Six-Horned Grand Sage, yet I cannot be bothered to put my life on the line to fight you for revenge. However, I need to provide the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage with an exnation," the Crimson Gori Grand Sage continued, "Your reputation precedes you, and I have heard that you are the number one figure in the recent rise of powerful cultivators in the Divine Lands. Even though I am nothing much, I wish to challenge you to a duel." "The Azure Sky Dragon King will be here shortly. If you emerge victorious against me, I will stop him for you to aid you in your efforts to find the Golden Cicada Master. When you do find him, you will have full priority in whatever you need to do. However, if you lose, once you find the Golden Cicada Master, you will take back your grand-disciple but you will have to hand the Golden Cicada Master over to me." The Six-Horned Divine Monkeys were very close to the Heavenly Demon Apes, but were not known to have much dealings with the Crimson Gori Ape Demons. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was not about to battle Lin Feng to the death over the death of one junior from the Six-Horned Divine Monkeys tribe. The oue of the battle aside, if he requested for Lin Feng to hand over Shi Tianhao, it would irrevocably lead to a battle to the very end. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage made it clear that even if he won, he would not make an attempt on Lin Fengs life. To him, the flesh and blood of the Golden Cicada Master was far more valuable and important. Lin Fengs epic reputation in the Divine Lands did note about by talk or conversation; he built every single block of it with his fists. Even though he did not usually venture into the Barren Expanses, his notoriety was equally well-known within the Barren Expanses. No matter what, the conflict between the demon world and the human world had been raging for so many years. Even if some demons had never seen Lin Feng before and knew nothing of his real power, they were still roughly aware of the power of other entities like the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Imperial Pce, the Immortal Dragon City and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. If the current leader of the Ape Demons C the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage C was here, and their location of battle was at the main peak of the Lingyuan Mountains, which was also their ancestral ground, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage would perhaps have spoken in another manner. However, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was on a crusade against the Great Void Sects Mount Taihua and was still absent. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was all by himself and was not about to risk his life against Lin Feng. The Azure Sky Dragon King was the tribe leader of the Azure Dragons who belonged to the Immemorial Celestial Dragons that roosted within the ck Sea. The Azure Dragons were closely rted to the Thunder Dragons, and the Azure Sky Dragon King immediately hurried forth once he received news about Lin Fengs arrival within the Barren Expanses. Lin Feng could gauge the rough location of the Golden Cicada Master with the golden bowl; the Golden Cicada Master himself was also able to estimate Lin Fengs location as well. If not, because he kept running and had to watch his back, yet he had to deal with the ambushes and poaching from people like the Crimson Gori Grand Sage at the same time, he would have been trapped a long time ago. To the best of the Crimson Gori Grand Sages knowledge, the Azure Sky Dragon King was just a scout and the front-liner C there were more powerful dragons following behind. Quite a handful of great demons were giving Lin Feng a warm wee upon discovering his arrival in the Barren Expanses. Once he finished his speech, the giant ape illusion that enveloped the entire Xiaocizhi Mountain howled into the air and the heavens split apart in an instant. For people like him and Lin Feng, spatial distance was no longer important. Their abhijnas could extend across thousands of miles at whim, and they could possibly fill up the entire gxy with just a thought. The Immortal Dragon City seemed like a long city wall that was only a million miles long that spanned across the void. However, if there was the will to do so, its length could extend beyond space and even time without end. In their eyes, the concept of height and length had lost its meaning most of the time. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages howl separated the heavens and revealed the darkness of the void. The four ws of the giant illusion stepped on invisible steps as he climbed upwards. Fire zed below his limbs and left fiery footprints that materialized in the void without dissipating at all. Lin Feng watched that seemingly inexistent staircase appeared to rise to new heights. It felt as if the Crimson Gori Grand Sage climbed ever so high, as if he was above the universe itself and observing the world below. "Is he trying to see who can climb higher?" Lin Feng continued to watch as he raised an eyebrow. To many, this was apetition that appeared to mock himself, and that others wouldugh at him just because he was a primate. However, humans mocked them because humans saw themselves as superior to monkeys. The story of the "Monkey who wore a crown and pretended to be a human" came from this. For a great demon like the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, it was hard to say who was the superior race, and thus it was hardly inappropriate for him to engage in such apetition. On the other hand, he was extremely serious about dueling Lin Feng and wanted to use the mantra he was most adept in to increase his winning chances. Lin Feng was naturally aware of the Crimson Gori Grand Sages train of thought and was not about to mock him. However, this did not mean he was going to follow the rules set by the Crimson Gori Grand Sage in thispetition. He had no intention of capturing the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and torturing the information out of him. That was too time-consuming, and the Golden Cicada Master would just be snickering at the side. Lin Feng was not about to keep a low profile in his venture into Barren Expanses and return to the Divine Lands without stirring up a scene. However, he had to find Zhou Yuncong before anything else; he could even let himself go and journey through the world of demons. Even though he knew Zhou Yuncong was alive and well, the abduction by the Golden Cicada Master of an aurous core stage cultivator could not possibly bode well. The Golden Cicada Master wanted to cause trouble for him C but how could Lin Feng let him get his wish? He nced at the invisible staircase beneath the feet of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the fiery footprints again and immediately understood what was going on. The duel was inclined towards apetition of who was better at controlling space and time and the changes in abhijna as well as apetition to see who could climb higher. Furthermore, if Lin Feng started moving now, the fiery footprints that condensed in the void below the Crimson Gori Grand Sage would hinder Lin Fengs progress. Rising through the sky and stepping through the void seemed easy enough C even aurous core stage cultivators and demonicmander stage demons could do it. However, their movement across the void could not bepared with the movement of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage on the same level. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage continued upwards, and every step seemed to transcend space and time. The sophistication of it all made it feel like he was roaming the universe above the heavens, and treading along the long river of time. Even Immortal Soul Stage Third Level cultivators and Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons were unable to achieve this. They would not even be able to make the first step, and could only re as their efforts proved futile, let alone engage in apetition with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The scars of the fiery footprints that were condensed in the void for a prolonged period of time embodied the force of the Crimson Gori Grand Sages feet. They were like nocked arrows, but if the true power of any footprint was released, heaven and earth would crumble under its sheer strength. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage wanted to have a friendlypetition and did not want to fight for real. However, to Lin Feng, friendlypetition and fighting for real were not so different. He stood at the same position calmly without moving a single inch, but reached out with his right hand and grabbed at the invisible staircase beneath the feet of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. In the next instant, the space all around began to twist out of proportion and a formless hand seemed to lock itself upon the staircase beneath the feet of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage C it was the mantra derived from Lin Fengs Fences of the Heavens technique, the Heaven Arrest. Once his grip on the staircase was secure, Lin Fengs eyes grew ever so tranquil, much like the never-ending flowing river of time. However, the tides of time seemed to grow slower and slower, and appeared as if time itself was going to freeze in ce. The formless hand fixated upon the invisible staircase suddenly released ayer of hazy and chaotic radiance that extended outwards with unstoppable speed. Everything else became hazy and blurry, as if the world was but gray and white. The Heaven Extreme Universal Light! When Lin Feng reached the Immortal Soul Stage Second Level, his original body was finally able to unleash the power of this mantra that embodied the great and eternal principles of the transformation of time. The staircase beneath the Crimson Gori Grand Sage began to shake and tremble once it was fixed in ce by the Heaven Arrest supported by the Heaven Extreme Universal Light and it even appeared as if it was about to dissipate into real nothingness. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages blood-red eyes flooded with green light as the light illusion of the giant gori that was climbing above heavens suddenly started to materialize C he had revealed his true form! Chapter 897: Beyond The Way Of The Sword Chapter 897: Beyond The Way Of The Sword Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A giant formless hand grabbed onto the invisible staircase beneath the feet of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage as hazyyers of the Heaven Extreme Universal Light continued to permeate the surrounding area and showed no signs of stopping. Everything that came into contact with this blinding radiance lost all color. The rolling clouds in the skies above stopped moving and hovered in the air like pieces of stone. The sparkling starlight above the void froze in that moment in time, as if the starry sky transformed into a man-made painting. On top of the Xiaocizhi Mountain below, the smooth and shiny white jade grew dull and slow as the hot steam from the vein of Chi Lian ming Copper transformed into streaks of dust and smoke while the withering trees growing from within became fixed in ce. The only thing that was moving between heaven and earth was the invisible staircase beneath the feet of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Enveloped by the Heaven Extreme Universal Light and contained by the Heavens Arrest technique in a vice-grip, the originally formless staircase started to tremble violently and even started to disintegrate and shatter into a million pieces. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C impressive!" Green light flooded the vermillion eyes of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage as he howled into the sky. The colossal gori light illusion ascending into the heavens gradually materialized into solid form as a formidable and overbearing aura started to permeate outwards. The true form of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was a lot smaller than before. He was just a gori with a white-colored head, and was only about a hundred feet tall. However, the explosive power was terrifying. It felt as if he alone could tear apart the skies above with his physical body. Even though Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and the others were covered by Lin Fengs mana, they were able to watch the entire process. Shi Tianhaos eyes sparkled as he looked at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage up and down. Among Lin Fengs disciples, Shi Tianhaos physical body was the strongest. Even Xiao Yan at the Immortal Soul Stage, who re-forged an immortal soul-level physical body using the Two-Phase Rotations Divine Stone, was inferior in terms of physical prowess. Shi Tianhao was only in the Immortal Soul Stage First Level, but he possessed enough power to challenge most of the Immortal Soul Stage Third Level cultivators and Undying Demon Soul Stage Third Level demons. However, his power paled inparison to the physical power of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage revealed his true form and loosed an ear-splitting roar as he stepped downwards with his limbs and re-stabilized the formless staircase. The fiery footprints on the staircase started to detonate in an attempt to st Lin Fengs Heavens Arrest technique and the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. The original n was to use the fiery footprints to hinder Lin Feng in case he chose to climb up the staircase instead. However, he could count himself lucky if he was able to protect the staircase and no longer be bothered about anything else. Lin Feng quietly observed the strength of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and nodded his head subtly. "He hasntpleted the Alpha Tribtions. However, he has recovered to his peak condition from thest time he attempted a Decay Tribtion." "If my estimations are correct, this demon is not too far frompleting the tribtions. He probably needs to survive about one or two more instances of the Decay Tribtions to finish the process." "This demon is still holding back a little, but there is enough information to make a rough guess." "Without his true form, hes about the same as the Cang Ming Swordmaster without his weapon. After revealing his true form, he is far more powerful than the Cang Ming Swordmaster equipped with the Cang Ming Ancient Sword." Lin Feng continued to deduce in his mind. Even though he had never directly battled the Cang Ming Swordmaster before, the Cang Ming Swordmaster had attempted to stop him when Lin Feng was converting the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation into the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. Lin Feng used the Higan Golden Bridge to intercept him, and was rtively informed about the prowess of the Cang Ming Swordmaster. As for the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Sword, Lin Feng was a lot more familiar. "Without considering the problem of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe and just byparing mana and abhijna, this demons true form isparable in power to the Tiangang Swordmaster with the Tiangang Sword. He is also able to put up a fight against Xin Longsheng and the Saintly Celestial Sword, but he will be no match against the Tiangang Swordmaster if thetter used the Saintly Celestial Sword." His thoughts were rolling but his hands never stopped moving as the Heaven Extreme Universal Light continued to arrest the formless staircase in mid-air. At the same time, streaks of seven-colored light radiance flickered and encircled his body. These seven-colored light circles flowed towards the giant and invisible hand and started interacting with the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. The Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique was called a "Teleportation Technique", but was not simply such; it was a spell thatbined the elements of space and time and controlled it to the maximum possible level, while integrating the other naturalws within. Lin Feng once used this spell to avoid the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, but there was a limit to the number of times he could use it. However, using it again to dodge the explosions of the fiery footprints from the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was a lot simpler. The seven-colored light circles churned and meandered and the explosive forces of the fiery footprints missed their targets. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages eyes widened. "Not just the art of transforming space, and more than the art of manipting reality C even the White Jade Dragon, who is at the same level of mastery as me, cannot dodge this spell so easily even if he used his natural talent." The strength of the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique was more than just a defensive spell C it formed a spiritual connection with the Heaven Extreme Universal Light and channeled more power onto the Heavens Arrest spell as Lin Feng continued to shake the invisible staircase beneath the feet of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Lin Fengs eyes were calm as they radiated with bright colors and innumerable runes floated into the void and stacked their powers onto the formless hand that had the invisible staircase in an iron grip. The countless numbers of runes leaned in onto the colossal hand as they releasedyers of blinding light C it almost felt as if the formless hand had transformed into one that was formed from radiant light. The myriad of runes and glyphs surged around within theyers of light and transformed into small magic formations that undted as they connected into one long string. The final product, a giant magic formation, imprinted itself onto the giant formless hand. Life and Death, Illusion and Reality, Heaven and Earth, Eternity and An Instant, Yin and Yang, Light and Darkness. Six different concepts of power that were opposites of each other glimmered at the same time on the giant hand C they were the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction from Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation. Lin Feng had studied and understood the changes and the various techniques in handling the Two Elements of Creation Formation to the highest possible level, and was able to integrate it into his personal mantras; he was able to convert the magic formation into a spell at whim, from the Two Elements of Creation Formation to the Two Elements of Creation Spell. Li Yuanfang watched on with erged pupils from within Lin Fengs protective mana and was immediately enchanted. Powerful cultivators who were adept with magic formations no longer needed the right geographical location or the help of magic items to set up magic formations and they were able to do so at whim. However, magic formations set up hastily were definitely inferior in power to magic formations that were meticulously erected. This category of magic formations did not typically include powerful magic formations that were used to protect mountain gates. The reason was because these magic formations typically needed a geographical advantage and had to channel the power of heaven and earth to possess incalcble volumes of power. Because of this very reason, the Celestial Sect of Wonders Two Elements of Creation Formation and the demons Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation were so valuable. To convert powerful magic formations like the aforementioned into spells required a high level of mastery. Besides that, the cultivator needed to have good control over his or her mana and mantras, while possessing the highest possible level of mastery with regards to the magic formation. To the best of Li Yuanfangs knowledge, there had been less than five people who were able to channel the power of powerful magic formations such as the Two Elements of Creation Formation at whim since the beginning of civilization. In their current era, there was nobody else but Lin Feng. The Tai Yi Holy Man of the Great Void Sect was able to convert the Seven Lights Defense Formation into the Seven Lights Defense Spell, and that was already an unrivaled performance that shocked the entire world. However, the Seven Lights Defense Formation was inferior in power to the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation or the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Overall power and battle prowess aside, Lin Feng was undoubtedly superior in terms of his mastery with magic formations. Li Yuanfang watched everything unfurl before his eyes and suddenly began to feel dizzy and dazed. "Pr reversal of the six changes, go!" Lin Fengs cool voice echoed between heaven and earth. The changes of the Two Elements of Creation Formation that were attached to the giant hand immediately unleashed vast power caused by the sudden reversal of its elements. The invisible staircase that was re-stabilized by the Crimson Gori Grand Sage started to tremble violently once again, as if it would fall apart at any moment. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was positioned at the very top of the space-time staircase as he stared staright down at Lin Feng. "Thats it. Legend has it that during his invasion of Mount Shu, even though he made use of a lot of magic treasures, and he also dodged the Tiangang Swordmasters Power-Destroying Catastrophe using the seven-colored light circles, he used swordy to battle against the remainder of the swords of the Mount Shu Sword Sect." The Crimson Gori Grand Sage heaved a heavy sigh. Even though he had yet to give his all, he knew that Lin Feng was holding back as well. Besides the other hidden techniques that Lin Feng had under his sleeve, there was another trump card that everyone in the Grand Celestial World knew he possessed C the Holy Light of Creation. The act of stabilizing the space-time staircase did not fully disy the power of the Crimson Gori Grand Sages true form. In a real battle, there were a lot more variables and things he could do. However, in the case of a real showdown, Lin Feng would have struck with his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C you are powerful, I admit defeat," the Crimson Gori Grand Sage shook his head subtly as he resolved to give up this endeavor. In the end, if both parties used full strength, he would still lose to Lin Feng. If Lin Feng shattered the staircase and dragged him down from the void, that would be truly embarrassing. With that exmation, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage wasted no time and withdrew the formless staircase. Lin Feng followed suit and withdrew his various mantras with a swing of his sleeve and the giant sparkling hand dissipated. The true form of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage vanished as well, and the giant gori light illusion reappeared once more on the summit of the Xiaocizhi Mountain and gazed upon Lin Feng, as another Crimson Gori Ape Demon leaped out from its mouth. This demon ape was in the Undying Demon Soul Stage Second Level, but seemed a little listless at this moment. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage said, "Seems like I made a fool of myself. This is one of my kinsman, and he was the one that provided the obscure hiding ce for the Golden Cicada Master to reside in before this. However, the Golden Cicada Master retreated to somece else not too long ago." "I inspected that location myself, and came back with some leads." As he spoke, a light shadow surged out of one of the Crimson Gori Grand Sages pupils and drifted before Lin Feng. The light shadow was intangible and radiated with faint light. Lin Feng nced at the light shadow and noticed that it was a trace of the Golden Cicada Masters mana. The Golden Cicada Master was in the Vipralopa Stage, and it was unlikely that the Crimson Gori Grand Sage would have been able to grab onto his tail. However, with Lin Feng in close pursuit, the Golden Cicada Master had no choice but to keep moving around and carelessly left a trace behind from all that hastiness. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was unable to find the Golden Cicada Master with this trace. However, Lin Feng had the golden bowl and the cicada wings, and along with this new clue, he was well on his way to find the Golden Cicada Master. Lin Feng pocketed that light shadow and was about to speak when his heart skipped a beat. He turned his head into the far end of the horizon as the entire patch of sky shed an azure green. Chapter 898: Continuous Success And Improvement Chapter 898: Continuous Sess And Improvement Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng watched the far end of the horizon as the sky became an azure green color. It was not just flickering green light or the clouds and mist that turned green C everything in the world was no exception, and the green color actually came from within every single object. The sky was green; the earth was green; the trees and their branches and leaves were all green; the mud was green; the air was green; the rolling clouds were green, and even the light rays beaming down from the sky were green. The sparrows that flew across in the skies above were no exception. Their ws, feathers, beaks, eyes and everything else werepletely green. A fearsome tiger bounding across the ground suddenly had green fur, and even his patterns were green, except it was a little darker than the rest of its body. There seemed to be an invisible line separating the world into two. One was normal and all the colors were right, while the other waspletely doused in green. And now, this green-colored world was bearing forward towards Lin Feng. A cluster of clouds hovered within the azure green world, and a formidable draconic aura permeated from inside. It possessed an unassable dignity, as if this being was destined to be the ruler of the world and was looking down at his subjects. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage watched the same scene as the corners of his mouth curled upwards to reveal rows of white teeth and started tough soundlessly. In terms of real battle prowess, he was on roughly the same level as the arriving party. However, in terms of disy and dramatic effect, the first impression given by the oing entity seemed sacred as if he was born from the sky while he just appeared like the leader of a group of thugs. The arriving party was a powerful individual from the Immemorial Celestial Dragon Tribe C the Azure Sky Dragon King, tribe leader of the Azure Dragons. He was also a great demon in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage turned towards Lin Feng and said, "I lost the duel, and I am a man of my word. I kindly request that you sit back for a moment while I chase this azure dragon away." A divine-like voice came out from the rolling clouds. "Step aside, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, as this has nothing to do with you. Do not interfere with the affairs of the dragons." The Crimson Gori Grand Sage chuckled and replied, "Azure Sky Dragon King, do remember that you are in the ancestral ground of the Crimson Gori Ape Demons C Xiaocizhi Mountain, and this isnt somewhere you can just order people around." His previouspetition with Lin Feng was friendly and not a real battle, therefore he refused to draw upon the powers of his ancestral ground and finished the duel using his own personal mantras and abhijna. The Xiaocizhi Mountain was the ancestral ground of the Crimson Goris, and they had inhabited and nurtured it for a very long time to the point where they even had defense mechanisms resembling the mountain defense magic formations of the humans. Outside of the Xiaocizhi Mountain, there was nothing he could do to the Azure Sky Dragon King and vice versa. However, a battle within the boundaries of the Xiaocizhi Mountain gave him a geographical advantage and the confidence that he could repel this irritating dragon. The rolling clouds in the green-colored world trembled and emanated emotions of anger and fury while the Crimson Gori Grand Sage watched his adversary with a cold smile. During the Antiquity Age when the Emperor Jue perished in the battle, many powerful dragons died along with him and the dragon race fell into a state of unprecedented decline. The Ancient Ape Demons took the opportunity to gain power and influence and eventually reced the dragons as the ruling demon tribe of the Barren Expanses. The winds of karma came full circle as the Emperor of Extremity met his demise in the Middle Age. Voluminous numbers of ape demons perished in the great battle between the worlds while the dragons had been recuperating in seclusion. Gradually, the dragons overtook the ape demons and pressed them back down. Due to the rise to power of the Hades Tribe, the dragons were never able to regain their supremacy. However, they were never on good terms with the Ancient Ape Demons ever since the beginning of the Antiquity Age. The rtionship between these two powerful tribes had always been tense. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Azure Sky Dragon King had encountered each other multiple times before and both parties had their victories and defeats and developed a personal feud. The Azure Sky Dragon King and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were about to erupt into another war of words, but Lin Feng furrowed his brows and said, "I appreciate your thought, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, but I dont have time to stick around C I still have to search for the Golden Cicada Master." He turned towards the Azure Sky Dragon King and said, "The Red Dragon King wanted to trigger the Illusory Sea Tides in an attempt to hinder me from iming the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. I had no intention to take his life, but he was too stubborn and continued messing with me so I ended him." "There are many powerful individuals amongst the dragons, and they are free to find me to seek vengeance for the Red Dragon King. However, you are definitely unable to do that." The Azure Sky Dragon King roared from the clouds. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C such outrageous words." The green world started to expand outwards with explosive speed and bore down towards Lin Feng. However, the Azure Dragons unique spell, the Azure Green Draconic me was nowhere to be seen. The mes of the Azure Dragons were simr to the dragon mes of the Fire Dragon Tribe. They were different from the other fires of the world, and were not Yin nor Yang. The dragon mes were specially designed to dispel the abhijna and mana of other cultivators, and behaved like parasites as they were incredibly difficult to extinguish. The ancient Heavens Gates supreme treasure, the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle of the West, was forged with an array of concepts and principles C one of them was inspired by the draconic fire of the Azure Dragons. Even though it was different, they were still rted in some sense due to this very fact. In terms of simrity of function, the dragon me was more closely rted to the Blood River Primordial Water and the River Styx Primordial Water. The Azure Sky Dragon Kings Azure Green Draconic me waspletely refined into the realm of light, and wherever the green world enveloped, no other action was required as the mana and abhijna of his adversaries would be naturally dispelled. In this world, if his adversaries wanted to unleash their abhijna and mantras, they would be erased from the face of the earth even before the thought wasplete. It felt as if his entire pool of mana was arrested and he couldnt cast a single spell or abhijna. This was a world that waspletely filled with Azure Green Draconic me. Lin Fenng shook his head lightly but said nothing more. He made a sword-like gesture with his right index and middle finger as specks of sword radiance flickered on his fingertips C the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. However, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi was a little different from what it used to be C it was no longer a dark and gloomy gray color. Rather, it was simr to when the Heaven-Destroying Sword waspletely unsheathed, and everything was a mishmash of chaotic brilliance, as if the entire destiny world was approaching its end. It was a stream of sword aura that embodied the true meaning of apocalypse and the destruction of the world. Wherever the sword radiance touched, everything in the world was annihted and returned to nothingness, all beings in the world would draw theirst breaths and descend into hell. Lin Fengs sword strike, which possessed that single dot of chaotic sword radiance, shed through the special world of the Azure Sky Dragon King like a knife on butter! The Azure Sky Dragon King eximed in shock as he realized that his special world that could arrest all mana was unable to inhibit and dispel Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Instead, it was Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi that dispelled his azure green world! Even the azure green world, which was specially designed to dispel all forms of mana and spells, would be sent on the path to destruction when touched by the sword radiance. Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi faced no obstruction whatsoever in their progress forward as the Azure Sky Dragon Kings special world could not put up any form of meaningful resistance. In the blink of an eye, the sword radiance was before the patch of rolling clouds. The Azure Sky Dragon King roared into the sky again. The dragon roar was so loud that it shook the heavens, and the shadow of a giant being suddenly shed inside the clouds. Vast auras of demonic power and lifeblood expanded outwards and it felt as if heaven and earth was transformed into a furnace. The Azure Sky Dragon King did not dare to underestimate Lin Fengs sword strike and immediately revealed his true form. Even though his physical being could not be seen through the patch of clouds, the vast energy released was enough to prove everything. The green world solidified suddenly and attempted to trap the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi like an amber. The Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi paused from the new obstruction but continued forward, and the energy from the sword sliced open the green clouds. The green clouds dissipated and the Azure Sky Dragon King finally revealed himself. He was an enormous Azure Dragon that spanned the heavens, with a bulls head; a deers horns; a prawns eyes; an elephants ears; a serpents neck; a fishs scales; a phoenixs talons and a tigers paws. The scales shimmered as an aura of draconic supremacy permeated the skies as they turned an azure green color. A streak of azure light floated towards the ground from the sky like a leaf drifting in the wind C it was a single dragon scale. The Azure Sky Dragon King red at Lin Feng with his dragon eyes. He had revealed his true form, but still ended up at a disadvantage. He let loose a long roar into the sky and said, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C I have lost a move to you today, but more powerful beings from the dragon race will find you soon enough." Lin Fengs expression was calm but white and ck divine light flickered in both of his eyes. "I will be waiting. However, I have something urgent to tend to now and I cant stick around to chat idly with you. If you dont leave now, you never will." He had a strange feeling in his heart, as if he saw through fate and perceived that single moment of truth. It felt as if the Golden Cicada Masters n was nearing sess, and he really had to hurry up. The Azure Sky Dragon King stared into Lin Fengs eyes that still flickered with divine light. He deliberated momentarily before he turned around into the void and the azure green world gradually receded. Heaven and earth returned to its original tranquility and harmony. The sky, the earth and the soil and all things in between regained their original color and splendor. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage did not say anything after Lin Feng finished his sentence as he watched Lin Feng withdraw his sword quietly. He could feel that something was amiss, and his n to find the Golden Cicada Master by making use of Lin Feng and eventually ingesting the Golden Cicada Masters flesh and blood seemed to be falling apart. Lin Feng made noment about the retreat of the Azure Sky Dragon King. He flicked his finger and the light shadow he just obtained from the Crimson Gori Grand Sage descended into the golden bowl. The cicada wings enveloped golden bowl as innumerable runes and glyphs undted within. Lin Feng raised his eyes towards the sky as he stepped forward and instantly vanished on the spot. The Crimson Goris light illusion that was enveloping the Xiaocizhi Mountain disappeared as well and the invisible staircase revealed itself once again. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was positioned at the very top and dived into pursuit behind Lin Feng. .......... Back in the Divine Lands, there was a pavilion inside Mount Baiyun. There was nothing inside it and no tables or chairs could be seen, except for a few simple prayer matss. There was a person sitting on top of each prayer mats, and they formed a circle around each other. Some were real people while some were mana projections. One projection seemed like a cold youngdy that was not even fourteen years old, while another appeared like a handsome youth around the age of twenty C they were the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man, who belonged to the ranks of the Four Great Elders of the Great Void. There were other light illusions and real people before them, and they were the other members of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect: Cai Fengzhou, Yun Yuanzhen, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and the Qing Ning Holy Man. Everybody sat around each other in a circle but all was quiet as everyone closed their eyes. Another youth that seemed extremely normal and typical, who was d in a green cloak, entered the pavilion and the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the others finally opened their eyes and turned together towards this youth. "Please sit down, Daohan." The Qing Yi Holy Woman was the first to open her mouth C the youth was Lin Daohan. He greeted everyone on scene before he sat down on a prayer mats and crossed his legs as well. Everybody else remained silent while Lin Daohan started softly, "Theres been news from the Barren Expanses. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders defeated the Crimson Gori Grand Sage in a friendlypetition at Xiaocizhi Mountain and forced back the Azure Sky Dragon King with just one swing of the sword. If the rumors are true, his power and his mana are stronger than he was back at Mount Shu." "Even his mastery of the sword has improved as well. During the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm, besides the fact that he had finally finished refining the Heaven-Destroying Sword, his own swordy has also continued sess and improvement. After the destruction of the Saintly Celestial Sword, if he ventured up Mount Shu again for a fight, I dont think a single person can take him on even if he is unequipped." Chapter 899: In-Depth Analysis Of The Celestial Sect Of Wonders Chapter 899: In-Depth Analysis Of The Celestial Sect Of Wonders Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Once he was finished, the Qing Yi Holy Woman replied slowly, "Daohan, do discuss the conclusions youve had over the years. Xuan Yi Junior and Qing Ning Junior have shut themselves in recent years, and they have a limited understanding of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Yes, Grand Senior Aunt." Lin Daohan bowed faintly before he turned towards the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Qing Ning Holy Man. "From the looks of it, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has great ambitions, but it is a little too much topare him with the Emperor of Violence, the Emperor of the Dead or the Ancient Satanic Master. Rather, he is moreparable to another Tian Dikong or another Sword Ancestor." "Mount Shu has been broken, and from the recent disys of his prowess, they are gradually surpassing that of the Heavens Gate Sect of old. This is especially true considering the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has always been mysterious and unpredictable, and I have been doing my best to overestimate him as much as I could." The Qing Ning Holy Man was calm as she replied, "Then we should handle this like how Junior Kuang has described to me, like how we dealt with the Heavens Gate Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect all those years ago." "However, from what I hear, the disciples under the Celestial Sect of Wonders seem to be extremely talented. What are the exact details?" From the perspective of the Great Void Sect, what were prodigies and talents to most others were nothing near the sort in their eyes. The reason was because any of the disciples from the Great Void Sect were probably as talented and prodigious and anyone. This was especially true for the Qing Ning Holy Man and the other members of the Supreme Elder Council. They had seen a great many prodigal talents from their own sect and they were probably numb to it, let alone to those from the outside world? Lin Daohan was known to be stoic, but a faint smile seemed to flicker across his face that typically showed no expression at all. "I dont wish to hide anything from you, but I admit my inferiority to Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao even during the time I ascended to the immortal soul stage." Once he said this, the Qing Ning Holy Mans eyes sparkled. "Oh? Then they must really be from another world. Throughout my entire life, the only person that is stronger than you at the same level of mastery is our Tai Yi Senior Uncle." Even though the Qing Ning Holy Man was a generation below the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man, he joined the sect rtively early and plied the trade under the guidance of the respectable Chun Yi Holy Man. In terms of the total amount of time he spent within the sect, he had probably been here longer than both the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man. The Qing Ning Holy Man used to be one of the primary figures in the Great Void Sect that turned heads with his otherworldly talent. However, most of his attention was channeled towards the forging of pills and medicine; this elder was not just the supreme practitioner in forging pills within the Great Void Sect, he could be said to be the number-one individual in the entire Divine Lands. Lin Daohan nodded his head and said, "I have already seen the light remnant left behind by Qing Yi Senior Uncle during the coordinated invasion of Mount Yujing by the various parties." "During that battle, all four of them attained the immortal soul stage one after another and showed formidable disys of battle prowess. Zhu Yi alsopleted the refining of the white jade pir he had retrieved from the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and sessfully forged the destiny-level magic treasure Higan Golden Bridge." "Amongst the four of them, Zhu Yi along with the Higan Golden Bridge in his possession, is possibly the most powerful person under the wing of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "If magic treasures are not considered in the equation, and just based on personal mantra and mana, all four of them were able tobat against Immortal Soul Stage Third Level cultivators even though they had just ascended into the Immortal Soul Stage First Level C that is just incredible." "If Xiao Yan, the eldest disciple, can form the Fire Lotus from five different primordial fires using that fusion technique of his, he should be the most powerful one." Lin Daohan continued without stopping. "From my own estimations, even if he has mastered the Penta Fire Lotus, Xiao Yan will probably only be able to use it once. However, amongst the various Immortal Soul Stage Third Level cultivators that stepped into the mountain that day, perhaps only The Hallmaster can survive that single strike C and even then, he will be heavily injured. The oue of such a hypothetical battle will most likely be that both parties will eventually sustain severe injuries, or if the Hallmaster risked his own life, he could possibly force the issue and take Xiao Yan down for good." "Amongst the other powerful cultivators, if Jie Luoshi had been on the right track towards swordy, the two of them will end up perishing together if they fought each other. However, ording to the condition he disyed on Mount Yujing, there is only an eighty-percent chance of having the oue I just mentioned C there is a twenty-percent chance of him being unable to defeat Xiao Yan and of him meeting his own end instead." "If we discount the Samsara Priests talismans and we discuss about his personal mastery, Shi Tianfang can only hope that his Mantra of the Rebirth of Samsara will not be broken and he maye back to life afterwards. There is no chance that he will be able to resist, while there is only a fifty-percent chance that he will reincarnate afterwards." "Shao Dongtian and Zhang Enrui will be struck down in an instant if we only consider personal mantras and mana C they basically have no chance of survival at all." Lin Daohan flicked his fingers and disyed two light illusions as he spoke. Two images appeared before everyone C one was an image of Xiao Yan channeling the Tri Fire Lotus for the first time when he ttened the Yu Familys ancestral ground while he was still in the advanced aurous core stage, and the other was an image of Yan Mingyue bearing witness to Xiao Yan channeling the Quad Fire Lotus during the battle inside the Ying Sea while he was in the intermediate nascent soul stage two years ago. The Qing Ning Holy Man nced at the images and his eyes turned solemn. He nodded his head and said, "What an explosive abhijna. He seems to have a natural ir for such destructive force, even though he will lose all vitality himself after just one strike. However, if he is indeed able to channel the Penta Fire Lotus in the immortal soul stage, his strength will be as you said C perhaps even stronger." Yun Yuanzhen chimed in from the side. "Even without this spell, he will still be able to put up a fight and possibly defeat Shao Dongtian and Zhang Enrui with his other mantras, even though he will have to sustain heavy injuries. There is also a chance that he can kill one of them; under such circumstances, he can decide to channel this spell with his injuries and kill the other one as well, but that would lead to his own demise." "In other words, if its a continuous one-on-one battle and under no other special circumstances, he will be able to take two Immortal Soul Stage Third Level cultivators into the grave along with himself." The others in the circle nodded their heads in agreement. Lin Daohan continued, "Even though Zhu Yi rely purely on his own mantras and mana to fight, based on his performance in the nascent soul stage and the standard at which he can channel the Higan Golden Bridge, his true battle prowess is actually very simr to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and even Xiao Yan. Its also likely that the three of them are superior to Xiao Yan without the power of fusing the primordial fires together." "The difference is that their mantras are not as explosive as those of Xiao Yan. Its not difficult for them to defeat Shao Dongtian and Zhang Enrui, and even Shi Tianfang isnt that much of a challenge either. However, theyre still weaker than Jie Luoshi and The Hallmaster." "Of course, its not easy for The Hallmaster or for Jie Luoshi to defeat them, and its almost impossible for these two to kill any one of them either. Under normal circumstances, the three of them are also unable to threaten the lives of Jie Luoshi or The Hallmaster." He paused momentarily before he kept going, "Wang Lins situation is a little more unique. Due to the nature of his mantras and abhijna, he has an advantage going into battle against The Hallmaster or Shi Tianfangpared to the other three. If my observations are urate, hes capable of defeating Shi Tianfang and he will hold The Hallmaster to a draw." "Besides that, for the very same reason, he is also the hardest one to kill amongst the four of them. Even though he has yet to have a chance to prove it, he is probably a master at faking his own death or at rebirth." "Shi Tianhao possesses two types of the Holy Light of Creation. The Final Holy Light is better offensively, while the Origin Holy Light bestows him with incredible regenerative powers. Therefore, if he isnt outnumbered and its a continuous one-versus-one situation, the real standard of his powers can easily exceed our estimations." Lin Daohan paused again. "In my opinion, rather than Lin Feng himself, Wang Lin has the potential to be the next Emperor of Violence or the next Emperor of the Dead, or even the Ancient Satanic Master." "If not for the fact that Lin Feng is anchoring things down from above, its almost impossible to predict what this person might do next." The Yu Yuan Holy Woman answered sharply, "Are you trying to say that we should be grateful towards Lin Feng? Do not forget who nurtured Wang Lin in the first ce. If Lin Feng has been paying attention, Wang Lin would never have lived so long ever since he joined the sect." "Furthermore, Lin Feng is a voracious man himself, and perhaps his ambitions are just not as great or as dark as that of Wang Lin. Otherwise, having just one disciple like that can still be said to be an anomaly C but what if there are two?" "Shi Tianhao is not that much better than Wang Lin. The only difference is that hes not as cruel or belligerent C in fact, hes much morewless." "The eldest disciple, Xiao Yan, may be slightly better but not by much. Watching at him reminds me of..." the Yu Yuan Holy Woman stopped abruptly and interrupted her own sentence. However, everybody on scene knew exactly what she was trying to say C the reason was because they were thinking the very same thing and a forced smile appeared on Cai Yunzhous face. The circle of Great Void Sect elders saw a faint resemnce to someone in their past. They saw the shadow of the leader of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void and the most powerful cultivator in the history of the Great Void Sect after the Great Void Holy Man himself C Wen Chiyang! His level of mastery was very close behind that of the Great Void Holy Man. When the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha ventured into the Death Sea, there were hardly anybody amongst the powerful cultivators overlooking the Divine Lands that had been able to overpower the Holy Demon Emperors of their respective eras with their own individual powers. Even though the demon emperor of his era was not an extremely powerful one like Emperor Jue, of Extremity or the Hades Emperor, the formidable power of the Wen Chiyang was frightening and he firmly secured his ce in the hall of fame in the entire history of the Divine Lands. However, from the perspective of his elders, Wen Chiyang was one of the most belligerent figures in history and gave his elders a great many headaches to the point that his sessors were unsure of how to judge him. Yun Yuanzhen smiled faintly and said, "In conclusion, amongst the four most outstanding disciples under Lin Feng, Xiao Yan remains to be judged and we will monitor him further. The one was can be sure about is the son of Junior Meng, Zhu Yi, and we are sure that he has a great future ahead of him. He has the potential to be a crucial pir of the Divine Lands." The Qing Yi Holy Woman said inly, "If the Tiangang Swordmaster made his move that day, I only intended to protect Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi." The Xuan Yi Holy Man contemted for a moment before he spoke, "The four of them ascended into the immortal soul stage on the same day. Even though it could have been due to the pressure heaped upon them by the Anti-Celestial Alliance, I think its too much of a coincidence." "Im not so sure about the others, but from the light images that I have seen depicting the battle of Mount Yujing, Shi Tianhao seemed to have ingested some kind of pill before he reached the immortal soul stage." Everyone turned towards the Qing Ning Holy Man as they digested this statement. The Qing Ning Holy Mans eyes flickered ck and white as he nodded his head slowly. "I have noticed what you speak of, but I havent been able to understand it yet." "It shouldnt be a pill that can bring advanced nascent soul stage cultivators directly into the immortal soul stage as thats just against naturalw. It is something that the Grand Celestial World cannot possibly tolerate. However, its very likely to be something beneficial for breaking the bottleneck, or something that increased the likelihood of doing so." Everyone nodded their heads at the same time. "Even if thats the case, the effects of this pill can be considered to be divine and out of this world." The Qing Ning Holy Man continued, "I need to interact with Lin Feng to understand the nature and the recipe for this pill. If this pill really has that effect, with the right materials and resources, it can have unimaginably powerful and beneficial effects." Cai Yunzhou forced out anotherugh. "It seems as if there is no more discussion regarding our rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Thats not up to him anymore. This matter will not be taken lightly by Senior Tai Yi," the Qing Yi Holy Woman said calmly, "Im more concerned about something else C about the true level of mastery of Lin Feng." The circle descended into deep thought upon hearing her words. Chapter 900: The Great Void Sect’s Grand Plan Chapter 900: The Great Void Sects Grand n Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the Qing Yi Holy Woman was finished, the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Cai Fengzhou and the others started to contemte by themselves. Yun Yuanzhen looked towards Lin Daohan after a while and asked, "Daohan, I recall Mingyue saying that youve attempted to derive the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders true level of mastery?" Lin Daohan nodded his head and answered, "In hindsight, it was a little impetuous." Yun Yuanzhen shook her head slowly and said, "I dont think you were being hasty." "Looking back, the rise to power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders wasnt simply because of the ever-increasing strength of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng himself has been improving this whole time as well, and there is also an issue with his avatars and his original body. Otherwise, this upwards path seems a little too precipitous and abrupt." "I believe there is a junction or a node amongst all this. I think this must be the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference, or it could be the battle of Xiling City. After this junction, the person that appears before the world should be Lin Fengs original body." Thoughts continued to spin in her head as she continued, "The possibility of it being thetter is greater. However, from our observations over the recent years, the strength of Lin Feng after the battle of Xiling City was a far stronger than he was back during the battle itself when he crossed paths with Senior Kuang, Senior Xuan Lin and Xin Longsheng." "This is especially true in light of the battle of Mount Shu. Its quite obvious that he is a lot more powerful than he was during the battle of Xiling City." "While there is still a possibility that Lin Feng was holding back during the battle of Xiling City, I am more inclined towards the conclusion that he has grown stronger after the battle of Xiling City." The Qing Yi Holy Woman and the others listened quietly and nobody interrupted him. Yun Yuanzhen took a deep breath and said, "Therefore, I believe that the estimations we made regarding Lin Feng before are mostly erroneous." She turned towards the Qing Yi Holy Woman. "Just as master said, I am equally concerned about the true mastery of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Just by looking at his Immediate Disciples, besides those that have yet to reach the immortal soul stage, the fact that Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao can hold their own against Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators even though theyre only in the Immortal Soul First Level is a little unthinkable." Yun Yuanzhen shook her head in silent admiration. "Daohan remarked that he was inferior to them when he was in the first-level immortal soul stage C then there is nothing else to be said about me." Cai Fengzhou and the others nodded their heads in unison. They harbored simr views and all shared an honest consensus about this. "Its a fact that Xiao Yan and the three others are unprecedented prodigies. However, for them to be as powerful as they are today, its probably unlikely that its entirely because they are naturally talented." Yun Yuanzhens expression turned contemtive before she continued slowly, "This oue should also be rted to the mantras they practice." The recollection of his conversation with Yan Mingyue the other day surfaced in Lin Daohans mind as he listened: "During the battle outside Shazhou City, Pang Jie was no match for him at all. However, after Junior Pang unleashed the Six Appearances Sword, Lin Feng stopped using his own powers and channeled a magic formation to defeat the Six Appearances Sword and Junior Pang." "Im not sure if this is enough to conclude that his own personal mastery was insufficient to defeat Junior Pang and the Six Appearances Sword, or if this simply means that he ran the risk of revealing his true level of mastery?" "His level of mastery was most likely to be in the Immortal Soul First Level. The second-most likely possibility is that he was in the advanced nascent soul stage, while its almost impossible that he was in the Immortal Soul Second Level. Its virtually impossible that hes in the Immortal Soul Third Level." "Big Senior, what if our estimations are wrong and what if this persons level of mastery is far greater than the first-level immortal soul stage?" "I will be very happy. The Mount Shu Sword Sect will have found themselves a powerful adversary." "And if hes not yet at the Immortal Soul First Level?" "If thats the case, that only goes to show that the mantras that he practices are superior to the mystical mantras of the Great Void Sect!" The details of his discussion with Yan Mingyue were still vivid in his memory. Even though he could already confirm that it was only one of Lin Fengs avatars back then, from the progress of Xiao Yan and the others through the intermediate nascent soul stage, then to the advanced nascent soul stage, and eventually to the Immortal soul First Level, and their extraordinary prowess proved the superiority of the lineage of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Qing Yi Holy Woman spoke slowly, "This is the reason why I am highly doubtful that he is at the Vipralopa Stage. However, his mantras and abhijna are extremely powerful which is coherent with his fearsome disys of battle prowess C he is able to defeat the Tiangang Swordmaster, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Azure Sky Dragon King without revealing his personal Dao Fruit." "The Power-Destroying Catastrophe that he channeled in Xiling City could have been a coincidence, and doesnt prove that he has finished the Alpha Tribtions." Cai Fengzhous eyes grew solemn. "If thats the case, then what could his level of mastery be?" The Qing Yi Holy Woman and Yun Yuanzhen shook their heads together. "Thats still a mystery as we are still unable to see clearly. In the end, nobody knows whether hes been giving everything he has. At least, we are able to confirm that when he destroyed the Saintly Celestial Sword in Mount Shu, he was holding back as he wanted to use pure swordy to defeat it." "Up till today, he has enjoyed rtive autonomy and we have never seen him enter an extremely dire situation. This is the reason why his true strength is seemingly bottomless; its like we are staring into a deep swamp, we think weve seen the bottom of it but it goes down a lot deeper." The Yu Yuan Holy Woman said, "During the battle of Xiling City, Senior Uncle Zheng Yi wanted to test his limits but was unable to execute his n properly. In hindsight, that was probably our best opportunity. Its a pity that something happened in the Barren Expanses and Senior Uncle Tai Yi, Senior Uncle Xuan Yi and you were preupied and even our sect leader and Junior Wu had their hands tied." Cai Fengzhou nced at her and said, "Junior Wu wasnt able to fight anyone in the Divine Lands. At least the situation wasnt dire to the point where there was no other choice." "Furthermore, if we had let Junior Wu fight someone in the Xiling City, would we not have forced the hand of Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City?" The Yu Yuan Holy Woman nodded her head and apologized, "I have misspoken." Yun Yuanzhen turned towards Lin Daohan. "Daohan, do you remember the time when you nted a seed inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Its time to activate it." Lin Daohan matched her gaze with bottomless eyes but said nothing. Yun Yuanzhen had an equallyposed expression and stared into Lin Daohans eyes for a moment longer before she said quietly, "The sect leader and Senior Fus idea is far too dangerous." She did not mention the Tai Yi Holy Man, but everybody on scene was aware. Lin Daohan continued to ponder but still said nothing. The Qing Yi Holy Woman directed another question at him and said, "Do you trust a person that you dont know the background of?" The Qing Ning Holy Man continued slowly, "We dont need theplete set of Lin Fengs mantras and lineage C a small portion will do." "The mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are extraordinary, and possibly superior to those our own sect. Its likely that theirs is simr to ours C profound and has high requirements for talent and natural ability C and its unlikely that they are anything close to being normal." "If we can obtain just a portion of his teachings, we will be able to trace their origins and it will be enough for us to figure out the identity of Lin Feng." The Xuan Yi Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou fell into silent contemtion again as the Yu Yuan Holy Woman chimed in. "In order to prevent unexpected oues in the future, we have to know what were dealing with." Lin Daohans eyes were trained on the Qing Yi Holy Woman and he did not even look at the Qing Ning Holy Man, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman or Yun Yuanzhen. The Qing Yi Holy Woman said calmly, "You can take your time to make a decision. You can consult Senior Tai Yi and our sect leader before deciding on what to do." "You dont have to tell us about whatever you settle on in the end, and the ultimate oue of everything." "You only have to take the problem the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and I have proposed to the sect leader and to Senior Tai Yi. Ask them, are they willing to trust someone they dont know the identity of? If we wish to avoid unexpected circumstances, should we not know exactly what were dealing with?" Lin Daohan shook his head softly and answered, "You misunderstand. Our mantras have been touted as the most powerful ones within the Divine Lands and even throughout the entire Grand Celestial World. Yet, we are all aware that our sect is still probing forward and meandering through thews of nature and the principles of the world and we are far from perfecting our mantras." "If this helps us climb to the next level, my master and I will be happy to proceed. We dont have to steal the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but they may still be useful after all. Whatever can provide inspiration for the mantras of our sect will be beneficial." "However, the aim of everything should be to empower ourselves, to make ourselves stronger so that we can continue to protect the Divine Lands and fight against the demons." Lin Daohans expression was still calm. "If we dont further aggravate the tension between us and the Celestial Sect of Wonders to the point of no return, and we will be able to avoid grinding down the power of the human race, then I will be happy to do it. The seed that I nted back then is for this very reason as well." "However, if doing so will incite violent conflict between us and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the demons will profit for free. Therefore, I think this matter requires further consideration." "If the gains from thieving the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can offset the damage, and will benefit us more than the losses that we will incur in a violent conflict with them, then it is still worth it to execute the n." The Qing Yi Holy Woman nodded in agreement. "You can make the decision by yourself." Lin Daohan bowed faintly and said, "Yes, Senior Grand Aunt." The Qing Ning Holy Man spoke his piece as well. "We can think through this slowly. Before everything, the prescription of the pill takes precedence and may provide us with immediate benefit." The Yu Yuan Holy Woman shook her head instead and said, "Im more concerned about the Heaven-Destroying Sword. This sword is as ferocious as it gets, and the apocalyptic energy that it possesses should not be allowed to exist. We are running the risk of amodating something that has the potential to turn against us in the future." " Lin Feng has set his sights on us. In an attempt tobat the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he has been stubborn enough to fully unleash the sword and even wants to refine it. He could be the first to fall prey to the toxic feedback from the sword, and when control of the sword is lost, the Divine Lands will be the second to suffer its wrath." The Qing Ning Holy Man said, "Ive said this before, and my stand remains unchanged. We can create an opportunity for Lin Feng to remove the seal from the sword before its due, and only if its used against the demons." "If he insists on not using the sword, then it bes a good opportunity for us to test his personal limits." Lin Daohan, the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou frowned faintly at the same time. "Isnt that a little inappropriate?" Yun Yuanzhen smiled and said, "With this sword on the frontlines, we will obtain valuable time to repair the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to its original splendor and power." The Xuan Yi Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou started to ponder as Lin Daohans eyes seemed to sparkle before they returned to their originalposure while all three of them said nothing more. After a long while, Cai Fengzhou was the first to speak. " Lin Feng is not a fool. He will definitely be aware of what we are trying to do, and this will only exacerbate the tensions between us. Other things like obtaining the prescription for the pill are off the books as well. If we start off our interactions like this, we may end up in a violent situation with no way of turning back." The Qing Yi Holy Woman said quietly, "You are right C Lin Feng is not stupid. In fact, hes an extremely intelligent individual. This is the reason why he has been in reclusion before hes reached a certain level. Its quite simple if we wish to hold him down C all we have to do is maintain the superiority of the Great Void Sect against his." "If he wants to strengthen the sword, then so be it. We just have topete with him to see if the Supreme Heavenly Mirror can recuperate faster or his Heaven-Destroying Sword will ascend to the next level more quickly," the Qing Yi Holy Womans light projection stood up from the prayer mat she was sitting on. "We have underestimated him this whole time, and that will not happen again." She turned towards Lin Daohan. "Whats the situation like with the Emperor of the Dead and the Hall of the Dead?" Lin Daohan answered, "The Emperor of the Dead intends to instigate a conflict between us and the Celestial Sect of Wonders while building up his own power and influence. There shouldnt be any substantial action from him in the near future. However, we dont have a lot of leads if we wish to locate him." The Qing Yi Holy Woman nodded her head. "The threat that he poses probably isnt as great as the Celestial Sect of Wonders at this point in time. However, hes far more likely to be one, so we have to pay attention to him while monitoring the Celestial Sect of Wonders at the same time." Lin Daohan bowed and acknowledged, "I understand." Back in the Barren Expanses in a farawaynd, a strolling Lin Feng finally stopped in his tracks and flicked his fingers. Several streams of mana surged out and the golden bowl with the cicada wings flew up into midair and transformed into dancing streaks of golden light. Chapter 901: Covering Up The Truth And The Loophole Chapter 901: Covering Up The Truth And The Loophole Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the vastnds of the Barren Expanses, Lin Feng stopped in his tracks and began casting various spells while the golden bowl and the cicada wings transformed into golden light and spiraled in midair. The trail of the golden lights movement seemed messy and disorganized, but there were a lot of concepts embodied within and eventually formed an enormous andplicated pattern in the sky. Lin Feng flicked his fingers and thick purple energypletely enveloped the giantplicated pattern formed by the golden light. The golden pattern flickered incessantly as if it was colored with ayer of purple. Streaks of formless waves undted and expanded outwards with the pattern at its center and traveled far and wide and eventually dissipated between heaven and earth. Lin Fengs consciousness followed the expansion of these waves and extended outwards like a nket in an attempt to search for the Golden Cicada Master. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage emerged from the void and settled down as he watched Lin Feng execute the spell. He studied it for a moment before he thought to himself, "The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders possesses suchplex and profound mantras that are far superior to my own. If I were the one with the golden bowl and the cicada wings, while I can make my own attempt at finding the Golden Cicada Master, my chances of sess are far worse and I will be easily shaken off as well." Lin Fengs consciousness continued to expand with himself as the center of it all as he probed everything around him. A path shimmered and appeared through the void between the oscitions of the formless waves of light. This path meandered through space and continued to extend forward. This path was extremely strange as it had so many kinks and turns inside that no naturalw could exin it. In other parts, once it had extended to a certain area, it would turn backwards towards the starting point. Towards the middle, the road made a sharp right-angle turn before it made another right-angle turn. If onebined both turns together, it was as good as turning back towards the point of origin. This was just a small section of a long and stretched-out road, and this turning and twisting road that was formed by the purple light continued to disy this strange pattern. This circumstance came about because this path went throughyers of space and the result was transformations in inexplicable ways. Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage watched on in silence. They were not too eager to follow down this path and patiently waited for the entire road to fully reveal itself to the very end. Over the entire process, Lin Fengs consciousness had been searching his surroundings at the same time and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. "Oh? Why is here as well?" He had discovered that there was a battle raging somewhere over the horizon. The two parties engaged in furious battle was arge ape who had ck fur all over except for a green-colored face and a green-colored chest. Between huffs and puffs, gusts of Yin wind billowed across the heavens like thin strands of ck thread. However, everything that these Yin winds that resembled strands of ck threads touched became lifeless and lost all vitality even though there was no conspicuous physical change. It felt like these things experienced an extreme chill that came out from within and extended all the way out. The Nine Nether Draught, which was part of the Four Grand Primordial Winds, was simr in quality to the Xuanming Primordial Water which was part of the Six Great Primordial Waters C they were both items of extreme coldness. In stark contrast to the outside-in effects of the Xuanming Primordial Water, the Nine Nether Draught was theplete opposite. The Nine Nether Draught targeted the souls of living beings and froze them first before it corroded the physical body and shell. A person frozen by the Xuanming Primordial Water would be like an ice statue. However, if one was frozen by the Nine Nether Draught, one would lose all vitality and be like a y puppet. Both items had their own unique applications and special and distinct methods were required to counter them as well, and both were also considered exotic items of the world. The Nine Nether Draughts originated from the Netherworld Sea of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas and did not show itself easily. Even if a crack appeared in the Netherworld Sea and several drafts were released, they were also in small amounts. The Nine Nether Draught of the Netherworld Sea was incredibly dense and unbelievably violent; It nketed the entire region and threatened to freeze everything it came into contact with. The cmity it would bring had a shared fame with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Blood River Primordial Water and the Avici Infernal Gale. Outside the Netherworld Sea, there was a race amongst the Grand Celestial World that could channel the power of the Nine Nether Draught C it was one of the branches of the Ancient Ape Demons, the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey tribe. The ck monkey with the green face that was discovered by Lin Fengs consciousness and was spitting out the Nine Nether Draught was a monkey king that had already formed the demon soul. To the best of Lin Fengs knowledge, the leader of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey tribe should also be a grand sage-level demon, and was known as the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. However, due to the fact that he did not typically show himself to the world, nobody knew the true level of his mastery. Lin Feng had nevere across a Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey before, and it was the first time that he had seen a live one. Rather, it was this monkeys adversary that Lin Feng was more familiar with C it was the disciple of the Ethereal Mountain that he had met with a few times before, Chu Yang. For some reason, he was also inside the Barren Expanses. Strictly spoken, the Lingyuan Mountain range inhabited by the Ancient Ape Demons was quite a distance from the inter-world passage between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. The position that Chu Yang was in, for a human cultivator, was considered to be extremely deep into the Barren Expanses. He was not here to hunt demons and had been careful throughout his entire journey. He used the Southwest You Heaven Sword from the Great Nine Heavens Holy Swords of the ancient Heavens Gate Sect to mask his movement to avoid shing with demons. Great demons were not too concerned about a puny aurous core stage cultivator such as him, and most demonmanders and demonic lord stage demons were not able to see through his spell and he ended up travelling to the Lingyuan Mountains. "Its a pity that the Creation Heavenly Crystal is embedded under the mountain, and I will definitely provoke this monkey if I wish to retrieve it. If not, I will be able to thieve it discreetly and leave without anybody knowing about me." Chu Yang faced the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey before him calmly. He wanted to carry out his operation as discreetly as possible, but in order to obtain the object he came here to retrieve, he had no choice but to provoke his current opponent. Faced with the ferocious Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey in front of him, Chu Yangs eyes shed with cold light. He had always been rtively relentless, but he typically held back his abilities in order to protect the secrecy of his movement. However, once his hand had been forced, he would give his all to defeat and murder his adversary and kept no prisoners. "This is the region of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys. If I dally, I will only attract more demon monkeys." The cold and ruthless expression in his eyes vanished, and only unwavering focus was left. His sword changed stance all of a sudden and sharp streak of blinding sword radiance surged into vision. Raging mes were unleashed from within, and resembled that of the rising Sun. The vast spheres of light itself resembled the bright sun in the sky and nketed the world in an instant, barricading himself against the gusts of Nine Nether Draught directed towards him. The scorching heat made the demon monkey grind his teeth. "This isnt the real Grand Sun Primordial Fire C yet the concept of power is exactly the same as that of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire! One strike of the sword and he has unleashed the pet technique of the Golden Crows, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire Technique. What kind of swordy is this?" The Heavens Gate Sect had beenid to ruin for a long time, and there were not that many people even in the Divine Lands that could recognize Chu Yangs Southeast Yang Heaven Sword. Great demons that had been through the Antiquity Age would have been able to recognize the background of this strike. However, this particr demon ape had only been around for less than a thousand years, and he was naturally unable to recognize this. Chu Yangs longsword was raised high above his head like the sun in noontime. The sword radiance continued to light up the entire area, while the pale-golden light streaks returned to its initial tranquility and quiet warmth. However, the demon monkey did not dare to underestimate the power of this move and the sun in the sky that was bright but not unbearably hot. Chu Yang used this move to break his Nine Nether Draught, even though Chu Yang was only in the aurous core stage and he was already in the demonic lord stage. Of course, neither Chu Yang nor the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey realized that everything they were doing fell into Lin Fengs eyes. Lin Feng grinned as he watched Chu Yangs every move. "Not bad, not bad. Its no longer immature, but theplete lineage of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique." Inparison to the iplete lineage of the Heavens Gate Sect passed down to the East Heavens Gate, Chu Yangs Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique was a lot more organized and mature. However, it seemed as if he had only obtained this technique from his mentors but not the other mantras and abhijna from the Heavens Gate Sect. "But..." Lin Fengs eyes furrowed a little as he realized something was wrong. Chu Yang waspletely unaware, but nothing escaped Lin Fengs eyes. On top of the Nine Netherworld Peak that was the ancestral ground of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys, there was clearly an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Ghost Monkey quietly observing Chu Yang without expression. For someone to possess such a level of mastery, there was no question that it could only be the tribe leader C the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage shot a cold look at Chu Yang but shifted his attention elsewhere as one of his kinsman was handling the issue. He retracted his gaze and shifted it across the void, and it appeared to be in Lin Fengs direction. Lin Feng also seemed like he stared back through the void, but the Nine Netherworld Grand Sages eyes was clearly a little empty and without focus. He was unable to see Lin Fengs actions, and neither was he able to detect or register anything C rather, it felt as if he seemed to know there was somebody in that direction that required him to be on guard. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was simply getting ready in silence. He did not dare to send his vision through the void towards Lin Fengs location, as that would directly trigger Lin Fengs attention. This was equivalent to antagonizing Lin Feng on his own ord, and Lin Feng would have immediately detected the hostility when he swept the area with his consciousness. The current situation arose because Lin Feng took special care to watch the battle between Chu Yang and this Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey. If not, there was a possibility that he would have missed the strange behavior of the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. "He may not be on guard against me, but that might seem too much of a coincidence," Lin Feng thought to himself. "If hes really warding against me, whats the reason for it?" "Just because Im a human? If he wants to ward off against humans, he might as well sweep the area with his consciousness. This region belongs to the Ancient Ape Demons anyway, and such low-key behavior suggests that hes trying to cover something up." His train of thought stopped here as his eyes closed into a squint and refocused on the path formed by purple light before him. The speed of extension seemed to be slowing down, and it felt as if the path was reaching its termination point. Lin Feng watched the path as it gradually grew longer and released Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and the others with a shake of his sleeve. "Go towards the south. That area belongs to the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys, so you can probe around over there." He turned towards Luo Qingwu andughed, "You can try to understand Chu Yangs previous sword strike. This will be beneficial towards your mastery of the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra in a inter-disciplinary manner." Luo Qingwu nced back at her master with a rather surprised look. "Master, are you referring to the Ethereal Mountains way of the sword?" She had invented the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra herself after studying and drawing inspiration from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams that belonged to her family. With Lin Fengs guidance, she developed a new branch of swordy that was drastically different from the normative ones in the Divine Lands. This sword technique was extremely unique. The concept of the sword was intricately connected with her Pure Yin Being as well as with her own understanding towards swordy. She was able to perfect this sword technique as she rose through the levels of mastery, and even though she had only just begun practicing the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, she had basically invented another abhijna C thest sword of the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra was the only part that was yet to bepleted. There was a direct rtionship between the difficulty of understanding, the challenge of practicing it and the formidable force of this sword technique. Lin Feng understood the doubt in Luo Qingwus question and smiled, "Of course not." Luo Qingwu blinked a little and replied respectfully, "Yes, master." Chapter 902: The Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Chapter 902: The Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey King, Chu Yang unleashed a strike of the Southeast Yang Heaven Sword and transformed into something that resembled a real sunburst and entered a standoff against the demon. The Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king squinted his eyes a little and murderous lights flickered in his eyes. Suddenly, he extended a paw and drew a circle in the void. His body vanished into thin air, and it felt as if he took only one step before he appeared right in front of Chu Yang. With that circle he drew in the air, the space around Chu Yangs body began to distort as well. The sword radiance that resembled sunlight started to twist and tear apart. The Southeast Yang Heaven Swordbined elements of offense and defense together. The sword radiance could be released outwards to strike the enemy, and could be retracted to seamlessly encircle the practitioner inyers of sunlight with himself safely protected in the center. The Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey King, as a demonic lord stage individual, was able to understand and manipte the secrets and qualities of space just like a human nascent soul stage cultivator could. However, even if he could shoot through the void to attack, he had to deal with Chu Yangs defensive sword radiance, and thetter appeared like a porcupine that was rolled up in a prickly ball. The circle that the demon monkey drew in the sky broke apart the void near Chu Yang as well C he went for the source of the problem to counter Chu Yangs swordy, and made it clear that a demonic lord stage demon could forcefully take down an aurous core stage human cultivator. Chu Yang grinned at the sight as his sword stance transformed precipitously. The warm radiance permeating the skies disappeared, and only a shadow with dim but strong lights glimmered in its ce; it had a deceptive quality that confused onlookers. The eyes of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king widened in an instant. In the perception of his consciousness, it was as if Chu Yang had vanished into thin air and was nowhere to be seen. In the next moment, the dim shadow flew away with incredible speed and even rubbed shoulders with the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king. Chu Yang had escaped the area of effect of the Ghost Monkey kings assaults just like that. He glided towards a location a slight distance away from the battleground and the Chu Yangs figure resurfaced from within the dim shadow, looking calm andposed. He had changed the Southeast Yang Heaven Sword into the Southwest You Heaven Sword and he himself transformed into a discreet shadow that pierced through the void, and even the abilities of the demonic lord stage Nine Netherworld Ghost monkey to bend space were unable to trap him. He turned around to see the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king, who was just getting ready to pounce towards him yet again. Chu Yang simply chuckled to himself, sheathed the longsword and turned around to leave. The Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king immediately realized what was going on and grew infuriated. He was just about to dive into pursuit when he felt a sharp pain at the top of his head and his whole body started to shiver. There were traces of green light shooting out from the top of his head, and they came from a small hole the size of a needle. However, this tiny hole seemed to leak out the life of the Ghost Monkey King and he felt like his life was swiftlying to an end. The Ghost Monkey kings body continued to shiver as he looked inwards into his own body and discovered that even the top of his soul had a simr hole. His demon soul had this very same hole and his essence was continually draining outwards. The Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king could even feel his own consciousness disappearing with terrifying speed. "How can this be? When... When did this happen?" An aurous core stage cultivator defeating and killing a demonic lord stage demon was not somethingpletely unheard of, but this oue was definitely rare and hard toe by. The Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king never thought he had to face something like this himself. He was drawing hisst breath before the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king had an epiphany. "Yes, it happened when he rubbed shoulders with me." With that, the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king crumpled onto the ground like a ragdoll. This harrowing scene fell into the eyes of Lin Feng, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the others who had been watching in silence this whole time. The epiphany that the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king had in thest moments of his life was something that Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao immediately saw through. Shi Tianhao tilted his head to the side. "Third Senior, do you think its simr?" Wang Lin answered softly, "The Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle, and the dragon mes of the Azure Dragons." Behind him, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu nodded together in agreement. "The concept of power is very simr, but it has been transformed into swordy and can be considered a ss on its own." Luo Qingwu perceived the entire process of Chu Yangs Southwest You Heaven Sword, and him using the Yuan Heaven Sword of the West to turn the tables and kill the Ghost Monkey king instead. She mulled over it for a moment and said, "So thats the reason. No wonder master told me to study his swordy, and it will be beneficial towards my cultivation of the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword mantra." "Still, its just the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra. As a develop further, everybody will havee up with different moves..." She was deep in thought when Shi Tianhao asked, "Little Junior, what do you think of this mans swordy?" Luo Qingwu giggled. "Dont mock me, little senior. Even though Im focused on swordy, I am far inferior to you and Third Senior. You are much more knowledgeable about swordy than I am." Shi Tianhao shook his head and said, "I have my own understandings and principles about swordy. However, they tend towards masters Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, and is drastically different from yours. You came up with your own all by yourself, and master will only give you pointers about the foundations and process of your own understanding and will not influence it in any other way." "Your cultivation of the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra and the Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword may be inspired from other forms of swordy, but your concept of swordy is ultimately independent from all the other forms of swordy in the world. Studying and learning is just a means to an end, and not the mantra itself." Luo Qingwu was no longer smiling and was not hasty to respond. She chewed on his words momentarily before she opened her mouth. "He has already obtained the true lineage of that form of swordy. However, his disy of his skills shows that hes just beginning on his path." "During the Spiritual Conference of Mount Kunlun, he did a good job of hiding his true powers. This lineage of swordy belongs to that of the Heavens Gates Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword, yet this is something that we already know. It shares an origin with the swordy of the soul of the Spiritual Sky Elder of the Heavens Gate Sect who was cultivated in the Life and Death Netherworld Tao Fruit of the Emperor of the Dead." Luo Qingwu continued, "One can only say he has reached a certain level of sess when one has reached Spiritual Sky Elders level with the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword. However, if one wishes to reach the peak of the mantra, theres still more to be done." "However, even though his cultivation of the technique is only in its infancy, its already extremely powerful." Wang Lin said quietly, "The Celestial Treasure Wheel and the Great Heavenly Mantra are the fundamentals of the Heavens Gate as a sect. On the other hand, the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword is a great invention by the Heavens Gate Sect afterwards to make themselves more powerful." "Perhaps it has never been able to surpass the Celestial Treasure Wheel and the Great Heavenly Mantra. However, it has its own authenticities and belongs to another path. Along with the Great Heavenly Mantra, they widened the horizons and brightened the future of the immemorial Heavens Gate Sect." "Allowing this form of swordy to continue in its development could possibly have beneficial feedback effects for the Great Heavenly Mantra and cause thetter to improve as well. The invention of this form of swordy by the members of the Heavens Gate Sect may have considered this possibility." Shi Tianhaoughed and interrupted, "Too bad the Heavens Gate Sect met with an early demise. If the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword was perfected and shown to the world, they might have been the ones to trigger the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm instead." Li Yuanfang chimed in as well. "If his secret is revealed, he will fall under the radar of the Great Zhou Empire." Yang Qing carried on the conversation, "He has friendly ties with us anyway. We will protect his secret for him, and if the Great Zhou Empire causes trouble for him for this very reason, we will be there to protect him." Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu nodded their heads in unison and said, "Thats the right thing to do." Chu Yang was the one who gave them the avatars that they had obtained that were exactly the same as their original bodies but only slightly weaker in mastery. Approximately one year ago in the Greater World, Chu Yang roamed the world and managed to obtain a special magic item called the Soul-Printing Stone by chance. The stone could help cultivators below the nascent soul stage to forge an avatar that looked almost exactly the same as their original bodies. Mantras and abhijna could be replicated perfectly, and even the channeling of consciousness, the mana energies and physical appearances werepletely simr. This avatar was also able to rise in mastery with the original body. However, the level of mastery of this avatar would always be lower than the original body by one level and this avatar would never be able to reach the immortal soul stage. Even though that was the unfortunate truth, these avatars would stille in useful if used appropriately. Chu Yang hoarded nine of these Soul-Printing Stones in total. He used one for himself, and during the cmity of the Ethereal Mountain, he managed to deceive Li Botao. He gave half of the remaining eight stones to Wu Yunliang. Wu Yunliang had protected his secret this whole time, and was not in a hurry to pass them down to his more outstanding disciples in the aurous core stage. Yunliang waited till after the battle of Mount Shu before he retrieved them for usage. Chu Yang passed the other half to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Of course, the ulterior motive in his young heart was to gift one to Luo Qingwu. When Mount Yujing revealed itself and Xiao Yan and the others were making preparations for the impending battle, Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfang had used one stone each. They were not about to participate in the battle directly, and intended to channel the power of the Yin-Yang Sea and the Two Elements of Creation Formation to preupy their adversaries. The avatars that were slightly lower in mastery provided support from the side. Combined with Zhu Yis Soaring Dragon Spell, the final effects were rtively impressive. Dao Yuting was gifted one as well but was not too hasty to use it. She was on standby to rece Yang Qing, but thetter eventually returned to the mountain and there was no need for her to put herself in harms way. There was yet another stone that was meant for Yang Qing. However, Yang Qing returned to the mountain as a nascent soul stage cultivator, and no longer needed that anymore. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had two more Soul-Printing Stones, and intended to bestow them upon the younger generation of disciples as an award to the most outstanding ones. Shi Tianhaoughed and said, "Lets protect him right now." His gaze followed Chu Yang and immediately noticed that there was a vast nket of power surging forth from the region of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys, and it wasing dangerously close to Chu Yang. It was clear that Chu Yang did his research on the geographicalyout of his surroundings before embarking on his journey, and was meticulous in picking his path of retreat as well. He retrieved what he came for, and ran towards the region belonging to the Crimson Gori Ape Demons after murdering the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king. In the history of the Ancient Ape Demons, the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys were never on good terms with the Crimson Gori Ape Demons. The two breeds could be said to have the worst rtionship amongst all the other branches of the Ancient Ape Demons. In normal times, the Ghost monkeys that would havee after him would probably still be in ones in the demonic lord stage, and he would even have a chance to escape in the ensuing chaos. However, Chu Yang was clearly not in luck as the circumstances were special on this very day. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage overlooking the entire mountain was not the threat. In truth, he paid another look at Chu Yang after the battle but realized that there was something off about the entire thing and returned his attention towards Lin Fengs direction; he was not too concerned about the in-fighting of his kinsmen. Besides the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage, there were many other undying demonic soul stage demons who were on guard this whole time. With their level of mastery, no matter how insidious chu Yangs Yuan Heaven Sword was, there was no way his trick would have been able to kill a fellow tribesman and escape their detection at the same time. Wang Lin discreetly covered for Chu Yang, which was the reason why several other great demons reacted the moment that Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king perished in battle. Another Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey, who was already in the undying demonic soul stage, leapt out from the top of the Nine Netherworld Peak and lunged towards the human that dared to murder his tribesman! This Ghost Monkey was named the ck Freeze Grand Sage, and was initially paying attention towards the far end of the horizon with his tribe leader. However, he suddenly realized that his tribesman was unable to take down a lowly aurous core stage human cultivator. Instead, he was killed and instantly riled him up. Chu Yangs Southwest You Heaven Sword was profound and mythical, but the gap between him and his adversary was just too great and the ck Freeze Grand Sage caught up to him in no time. Chapter 903: Yi Zi And The Huangtian Supreme Master Chapter 903: Yi Zi And The Huangtian Supreme Master Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The demonic energies exerted pressure like the heavens weighing down on his shoulders and Chu Yang could feel his entire body turning numb. The ck Freeze Grand Sage was not even deliberating channeling the power of the Nine Nether Draught. Just by letting the aura of his demonic energies run amok, Chu Yang could already feel as if his whole body and soul was freezing up. "This feeling... A demon in the undying demonic soul stage?" Chu Yangs heart sank as a shadow flickered in the deepest corners of his soul. It seemed like a long sword when observed close-up, except half of it was material and the other was just a light shadow. It existed as both an illusion and in tangible form, its true physical form was notpletely revealed, and it was just hovering in the middle of Chu Yangs soul. The shadow of the sword was forty-five percent tangible and fifty-five percent light projection. "Its a pity that I didnt have time to assimte the Creation Heavenly Crystal. If I did, my chances would have been slightly greater..." Chu Yang was acutely aware that the gap between himself and his opponent was simply too big. Even if he unleashed his entire arsenal and did his best, he would still not be able to escape. Still, Chu Yang was able to remain calm and search for a solution so that he stood a chance to survive. There were just some doubts in his mind. The location where he had retrieved the Creation Heavenly Crystal and where he defeated the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey king was conspicuously far from the Nine Netherworld Peak. Was his luck that bad, that he encountered another Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey in the undying demonic soul stage just like that? Even if that demon was paying attention to him, unless the ghost monkey he just killed was a direct rtive, it did not make sense for a grand sage-level Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey to chase him down personally. This Grand Sage could have simply dispatched several other monkey kings who were more powerful than the one that came before, and that would have been a more natural response as well. Was his luck really that bad? He thought to himself with rather despondently as he prepared for the final struggle. He knew he had no hope of hurting his adversary. Instead, he wanted to channel all his energy on the Southwest You Heaven Sword in the hopes of being able to escape as quickly as he could. Chu Yang could not be bothered about watching his back anymore. His consciousness no longer swept behind him, let alone his eyes C that would only waste his time and energy and reduced his chances of being able to get out alive. Yet at this moment, there was another gigantic ck ape looming behind him. He had a bronze face and terrifying-looking teeth as his gaping mouth huffed and puffed with chilly air C he was dangerously close to Chu Yang. At this very instant, the void suddenly trembled and a human shadow stepped out from within and smiled as he sauntered forward towards Chu Yang and the ck Freeze Grand Sage. It was a youth in a purple robe and a golden fur coat on the outside. He was tall,nky and had an elegant demeanor that made him rtively handsome as long ck hair extended below his shoulders and down his back. He appeared in front of the ck Freeze Grand Sage the moment he arrived at the party. The ck Freeze Grand Sage felt a sh before his eyes and saw the purple-clothed youth reaching out with one hand and all five fingers extended as he made a grab at him. The movement appeared slow and not too quick, but the ck Freeze Grand Sage found himself unable to dodge. In the next moment, his gargantuan physical body was immobilized by just one of the youths hands! The youth re-extended his fingers and the space around him started twisting out of proportion. He was not trying to reduce the size of the ck Freeze Grand Sage C instead, he waspressing the space all around him. The ck Freeze Grand Sage was initially frozen by shock but grew furious immediately after and violent energy started surging around his body. The physical strengths of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys were not considered their forte amongst the other breeds of the Ancient Ape Demons. However, that was just rtive to the other ape demons and the truth was that the physical strength of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey was actually considered quite strongpared to the other demon races. What he did not expect was that he waspletely unable to move under the vice-grip of the youth. When the youth added some power to his grip and pinched a little, the ck Freeze Grand Sage could feel his skeleton crackling as if they were about to shatter. "Whos this guy? What demon has a human form like this? Can humans have such a powerful physical body?" The ck Freeze Grand Sage was ovee with both terror and fury as he howled into the sky and voluminous gusts of Nine Nether Draught were unleashed into the sky, and the rolling winds immediately surged towards the youth with a nketing effect. When he howled into the air, his eyes flickered with insidious lights at the same time, and a strange hologram of a giant monkey roaring towards the sky seemed to appear in midair as well. The physical body of the ck Freeze Grand Sage himself appeared a little slow and a lethargic. He had unleashed the trump card of his entire arsenal of abilities. The Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys unlocked a natural talent once they reached the undying demonic soul stage C the Nine Netherworld Soul-Splitting Roar! This roar was targeted directly at the soul of the adversary, and integrated into the Nine Nether Draught to amplify its power. It was a powerful spell, and a single roar would instantly shatter the souls of almost every single human and demon below the immortal soul or the undying demonic soul stage all around. Even humans in the immortal soul stage or great demons in the undying demonic soul stage ran the risk of sustaining heavy injuries to their respective immortal souls or their demonic souls. This spell was channeled from the soul, and was therefore designed to target the soul as well. No matter how powerful the physical body, the protective capabilities against such a spell would be highly limited. Spells of the soul were typically countered by the Yang energies of powerful martial way cultivators. However, at the level of the ck Freeze Grand Sage, the power of his natural talent was no longer something that could be dispelled purely by the Yang energies of martial cultivators. Even when his own body waspromised, he was still able to pose a significant threat to his adversarys soul and could result in an oue where both parties ended up heavily injured. This ear-splitting roar was not simply meant for the youth in the purple robe C the ck Freeze Grand Sage wanted to take this opportunity to put Chu Yang down as well. The purple-clothed youth in the golden fur coat chuckled with amusement as the hand grabbing on to the ck Freeze Grand Sage sparkled with uncountable strikes of purple lightning. In the middle of it all, a petrifying purple-green lightning snake slithered and meandered. He swiftly increased the pressure on his palm and the sounds of bone cracking could be heard, and the ck Freeze Grand Sages body immediately became twisted out of shape from the pulverizing force. The violent lightning strikes caused so much pain that the ck Freeze Grand Sage cried out agonizingly and there was no way he could proceed with the Nine Netherworld Soul-Splitting Roar. A howl that would have left even immortal soul stage cultivators in consternation and terror was cut off right when it just started like scissors on a piece of string, and all thats left were sharp echoes that resonated between heaven and earth. The strange light illusion of the giant monkey roaring towards the sky came into contact with the dancing lightning streaks and was dashed into pieces in an instant. The purple-robed youth turned towards Chu Yang as he held on to a dying ck Freeze Grand Sage. "What are you doing here in the Barren Expanses? Youre so deep into the region as well." The youth was Shi Tianhao, and Chu Yang heaved a sigh of relief. However, a strange feeling shot up from the bottom of his heart, as if he was lost. This feeling came from nowhere, and even Chu Yang himself was perplexed and unable to fathom. He shook his head and dispelled the irrelevant thoughts from his head as he sped his hands together and paid his respects to Shi Tianhao. "Thank you, Elder Shi. I will never forget this favor." When Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the other two ascended into the immortal soul stage and after them grand disy of their extraordinary powers during the great battle of Mount Yujing, the collective title of Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect started going around and drew more and more respect from the entire world. However, the four of them had no intention to tter themselves with such titles, and there was no information being passed around regarding their Daoist Names within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This was the reason why there was a myriad of nicknames given by the outside world. Gradually, these names started tending towards the same popr one. This wasnt somethingpletely unheard of. The Xuan Lin Holy Man of the Great Void Sect was a title given by the outside world, and was not his Daoist name within the Great Void Sect. There was still some discussion regarding Xiao Yan and Wang Lins title, but Shi Tianhaos and Zhu Yis were already widespread and everybody hade to a silent consensus as well. When he participated in the state examinations while he was in the aurous core stage, he had beenuded by the sages and was even halfway there himself. When he reached the immortal soul stage and with the Higan Golden Bridge by his side, the title of Yi Zi officially circted the Divine Lands and became publicly recognized. Due to the fact that Shi Tianhaos residence was called the Wastnd Valley as well as the fact that the Great Qin Empire had given him the title of Marquis of Huangtian, he was given the honorary title of Huangtian Supreme Master after he ascended into the immortal soul stage. At times, he was also referred to as the Huangtian Holy Man. Outside of the Great Qin and the Great Zhou Empire, there were some people who referred to him as the Huangtian Emperor or simply as the Huang Emperor. However, those names were only popr for a short period of time and quickly died out. However, many nosy individuals purported that it was only a matter of time before Shi Tianhao would be called the Huangtian Emperor. He was only in the Immortal Soul First Level, but he possessed immense and disproportionately powerful strength and this title was bound toe if he followed the current trajectory. This was simr to the Sky Emperor and the Thunder Lord in the olden days, and that was still during the rule of the Human Emperors. Shi Tianhao had never given his approval or his objection towards the names given to him by the outside world. This was the reason why people referred to him as the Huangtian Supreme Master in their private discussions, but addressed him as Shi Holy Man or Elder Shi in front of him as they were unsure of his attitude towards this matter. It was also natural that there were many cultivators below the immortal soul stage who referred to him as their senior. Senior Shi was only thirty years old, and the people that called him that included old-school nascent soul stage cultivators that were thousands of years old. Chu Yangs ce of birth, the Ethereal Mountain, waspletely reliant upon the Celestial Sect of Wonders at this point. The people from the Ethereal Mountain therefore typically followed the habits of the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and addressed Shi Tianhao as Elder Shi. "I am here in the area controlled by the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys to search for a particr treasure. Its unfortunate that as I approached the outer regions of their circle of influence, I provoked an undying demon soul stage Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey and he immediately lunged in pursuit." In front of Shi Tianhao, Chu Yang did not even attempt to hide anything and exined the matter to the best of his ability. He could tell that Shi Tianhao was not just passing by, and it was very likely that Shi Tianhao had seen him unleash the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique, so he was very honest. "The immemorial Heavens Gate Sect wasid to ruin at the hands of Shenyuan, the Emperor of Extremity, and some of their exotic treasures became the spoils of wars of the Ancient Ape Demons. I obtained a lead and followed it all the way to see if I could get lucky." Shi Tianhao held onto the ck Freeze Grand Sage as he nced towards the Nine Netherworld Peak on the edge of the far horizon andughed. "Your lucky doesnt seem to good." Chu Yangughed awkwardly as he heard these words. In the sky beyond the horizon, a giant shadow of a Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey that was far more powerful than the ck Freeze Grand Sage started to materialize. His eyes resembled the ghost lights inside the house of Hades, and were staring straight towards Shi Tianhao. It was the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. The capture of the ck Freeze Grand Sage who was in the undying demon soul stage meant that the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage could no longer hold back anymore. He was not too hasty to act, however, as he immediately recognized Shi Tianaho and he could already feel the bitter taste in his mouth. He was originally guarding against Lin Feng, and his disciples appeared before him in the end. It wasnt because he was afraid of Shi Tianhao, but engaging in a battle with Shi Tianhao would undoubtedly draw Lin Fengs attention. However, his heart froze a little as he suddenly realized that even Lin Fengs disciples were already extremely difficult to deal with. Another purple-robed youth stepped out from beside Shi Tianhao. He had a calm and in expression, and a very normal demeanor; the salient characteristic that attracted peoples attention was the white hair that stretched out behind him. Wang Lins eyes were calm as they pierced through the void and watched the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage who was located beneath the Nine Netherworld Peak C he wondered to himself: what was the secret hidden beneath this ce? Chapter 904: Pig! Pig! Pig! Chapter 904: Pig! Pig! Pig! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The eyes of the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage darted between Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao as his face remained expressionless. Even though he was a Undying Demon Soul Stage Third Level great demon, he was currently outnumbered two-to-one, and the two people in front of him were also extremely difficult to handle, even though they were both only in the Immortal Soul Stage First Level. Still, he was unafraid C the Nine Netherworld Peak was the ancestral ground of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys, and if the two powerful cultivators before him forced his way up the mountain, he was confident of repelling them and sending them running with their tails tucked between their legs. Furthermore, the Nine Netherworld Peak was located in the same range as the Lingyuan Mountain. When things got serious, the entire Ancient Ape Demon tribe would be provoked and brought to attention. The only thing that distressed the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was that he ran the risk of attracting Lin Fengs attention, and that would truly mean trouble. The ck Freeze Grand Sage had been captured by Shi Tianhao, and despite his worries, he had no choice but to get him back before anything else C otherwise, he would have no face to call himself the tribe leader of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys. Thoughts continued to spin in his head when the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage suddenly realized that Wang Lins eyes were not looking at him. Instead, Wang Lin was quietly observing the Nine Netherworld Peak. rm bells started to ring in the Nine Netherworld Grand Sages heart. "Can it be that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has already noticed?" He was still thinking to himself when arge lightning bolt thundered down from the heavens and struck towards the summit of the Nine Netherworld Peak! This lightning bolt wasposed of four colors C abination of red, yellow, green and blue, and seemed extremely sinister. Every color of lightning resembled strings that were intertwined around each other, and the four colors came together to form a single lightning bolt. Even so, each streak was still distinct from each other and were easily told apart. On top of this four-colored lightning bolt, ck and white lights flickered and surged towards the Nine Netherworld Peak with unstoppable force. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage howled into the sky and stirred up a squall of Yin winds in the region above the summit of the Nine Netherworld Peak. The clouds turned dark gray, and everything resembled part of a vast ghost town that belonged to the underworld. Streaks of the Nine Nether Draught resembled thin ck threads of light and condensed around each other to form a giant sphere of ck light that enveloped the entire Nine Netherworld Peak. Almost at the very instant that the ck sphere of light was formed, the lightning bolt crashed down from the heavens and mmed against the top of the light sphere. In the next moment, the sphere of ck light trembled violently as the threads of ck light crumbled and the entire sphere began breaking apart. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was full of disbelief. "What level of mastery is this guy at? Even the Thunder Beast Angmaos Nine Heavens Divine Thunder is not as powerful as this!" The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage dared not underestimate his foe and unleashed his true form and loosed another deafening howl. His eyes even started to bleed, and these drops of blood transformed into pale light specks that drifted upwards and eventually formed various glyphs and runes that were all incorporated into the light sphere enveloping the Nine Netherworld Peak. The light sphere radiated once more, but the four-colored lightning bolt that flickered with ck and white light had a power that seemed endless. The four colors continued to spiral around one another to continue producing power and repeatedly sted the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage, who was at this point already trying his best to protect his ancestral ground. While the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was doing all he could to sustain the light sphere, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes gaze upon the Nine Netherworld Peak below him. This gaze seemed to pierce through theyers of rock and protective demonic powers and drilled downwards as it probed the insides of the mountain. "He still has power!" The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage grimaced. "He will definitely find out with a sweep like this." That piercing gaze paused momentarily when it reached a certain area and was immediately withdrawn C even the frightening lightning bolt was gradually retracted as well. Thunderclouds condensed in the heavens above, but even these thunderclouds dissipated swiftly as well, as if whatever just happened was just some sort of illusion. Shi Tianhao and Wang Lins eyes sparkled at the same time as they lunged towards the Nine Netherworld Peak side by side. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was expressionless. Even though he felt grim and slightly downcast, there was no way he was going to sit around and do nothing and allow Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin autonomy in his mountain. In the next moment, he directed another demonic abhijna at the two of them. The true form of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey tribe greatly boosted their powers. However, this type of demons did not rely on their true form to incorporate and channel the vast powers of heaven and earth but typically used them to further the strength of their demon soul. This was not rted with day-to-day cultivation, and was purely used as a technique for battle. This meant that the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys had a stronger demon soulpared to other demons during battle. As they unleashed their mystical spells, they were more agile and able to mix reality with illusions and were highly deceptive with their offensive, which made them a lot more unpredictable for their opponents. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage transformed his demon soul into clouds of rolling ck mist that re-enveloped the Nine Netherworld Peak. Streaks of Nine Nether Draught billowed around inside the thick ck mist; instead of blowing them away, the winds seemed to boost its density. Wherever the ck mist spread to almost became a dead zone. Besides the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage and his kinsmen, almost anybody else below the third-level undying demonic soul stage who stepped into the ck mist would find their souls frozen and left with an empty shell. However, the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage very quickly realized that he had encountered a remarkably tough opponent. Wang Lin stepped across the void with a calm look on his face and a casual disposition, as if he was strolling along a green meadow. However, streams of gloomy and pale-yellow water flooded around his body. The undting streams of yellow water eventually morphed into a long River Styx that flowed continually but was deathly silent. The ck mist and the Yin winds that came into contact with the River Styx immediately shook and quiver. The ck mist became discolored and cleansed while the Yin winds that resembled ck threads of light broke apart as well, almost bing real ck threads. The all-cleansing River Styx Primordial Water, which was something that nothing would never want to touch, met its match as well. Whatever stream of yellow river water that was mixed into the copsing ck lines were swiftly turned frozen, as if they were turned to ice. The fierce Nine Nether Draught and the fearsome River Styx Primordial Water continued to sh against one another. However, it was because of this that the ck mist and the Yin winds were unable to obstruct Wang Lins path forward. A seemingly normal-looking stone bridge that was made by dark bluestone shimmered beneath Wang Lins feet. Its surface was riddled with thick algae, and it enjoyed a quiet existence over the rolling river and exuded an ancient and deste aura, as if it had been there since the beginning of time. It was Wang Lins Narakade Bridge. The raging River Styx Primordial Waters sshed against the Narakade Bridge and caused the entire bridge to throb as if it hade alive. The bridge took Wang Lin and surged through the Yin winds and the thick ck mist. Wang Lin walked along the bridge calmly as a ck-colored great hall that was sorge it resembled a sprawling city appeared above his head. When streaks of the Nine Nether Draught crashed downwards, the ck hall flickered and repelled the assault of the Nine Nether Draught with theyers of radiating light. There was onlyposure and calmness in Wang Lins eyes. It was very different from the cold and murderous look that he had when engaging in battle with his opponents before the immortal soul stage. However, thisposure was equally terrifying and still sent chills down others spines. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was not afraid, of course, but he could feel a headacheing as he started to realize that Wang Lins mantras and abhijna seemed to be designed to counter the natural talent of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys. Under the circumstance where the River Styx Primordial Water cancelled out the effects of the Nine Nether Draught, it appeared as if there was nothing he could do to Wang Lin. He attempted to attack Wang Lin with spells of the soul, but hit a wall once again C faced with spells of the soul, Wang Lin was even more masterful than Shi Tianhao. In terms of strength and power, the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage in his true form was far superior to Wang Lin who had just ascended to the immortal soul stage not too long ago. However, his mantras and abhijna seemed to be ying into Wang Lins strengths, and appeared to be directly countered by thetter as well. In that moment, the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage that had roamed the Barren Expanses for countless years started to develop a feeling like a tiger preying upon a porcupine C there was just nothing he could do and he had no clue where to chomp down on. Furious roars from the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage could be heard from within the rolling ck mist as specks of light sparkled from within. This was the sparkle of starlight, and was not formed by mana C this was real starlight! The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage finally channeled the stars that he had assimted, and wanted to use his own body as to hurt his adversary. Wang Lins face did not change at all as he watched on and he said quietly, "Heaven-Sealing Lord, please show yourself." A cold-looking youth in ck clothes appeared beside Wang Lins body in an instant. He was holding a giant purple banner in his hands that swayed grandly in the wind asyers of light shadows flickered on the surface C this the original soul of the Heavenly God-Sealing Banner, also known as the Heaven-Sealing Lord. This magic item was now at the Mahayana-level after continuous improvement from Lin Feng, and was now able to imprison Immortal Soul Stage Third Level cultivators. However, if unreleased, the banner was only able to contain one Immortal Soul Stage Third Level individual. After reaching the Mahayana level, the Heaven-Sealing Lord was now able to enjoy full autonomous movement, and gained control over his original form, the Heavenly God-Sealing Banner. However, his personality was a little cold and indifferent, therefore he voiced no objections whatsoever when Lin Feng instructed him to tag along with Wang Lin. Even though Wang Lin was only in the Immortal Soul Stage First Level, after witnessing the strength of Wang Lins mantras and abhijna, the Heaven-Sealing Lord was perfectly fine with following Wang Lin in his travels. This was especially true as he decided that Wang Lins personality wasplementary to his own, and would not disturb him under normal circumstances and this pleased him immensely. The Heaven-Sealing Lord nced at the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage when he showed himself and said nothing more as he pped the stem of the Heavenly God-Sealing Banner. Light shadows flickered on the surface of the g, and the immortal soul of the Hallmaster, Xu Anda, flew down. Xu Anda red at Wang Lin and the Heaven-Sealing Lord but decided against wasting his words as well. Between the changing gestures of his hands, he had already cast a host of spells that stirred up the ck mist formed by the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. Besides the fact that he had no magic treasure in possession, his level of mastery and his mantras werepletely intact and was considered one of the most powerful cultivators of the Immortal Soul Stage Third Level. Even if he was unequipped and had to fight with his bare fists, Xu Anda was not disadvantaged at all against the true form of the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. This meant that the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage had no energy for other things anymore, and could only watch with his eyes wide open as Wang Lin proceeded forward through the ck mist and into the deeper regions of the Nine Netherworld Peak with the Narakade Bridge beneath his feet. rmed howls could be heard from deep within the ck mist. The defense mechanisms of the ancestral ground of the Nine Netherworld Peak had been triggered and appeared to block Wang Lins path. At this point, Shi Tianhao reappeared on the Narakade Bridge and arrived before the Nine Netherworld Peak with a mischievous look on his face as he teamed up with Wang Lin against the defense mechanisms of the Nine Netherworld Peak. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was incensed. "That greedy pig C why is he not back yet?" The thought had just crossed his mind when Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin paused in their tracks and extended their consciousnesses outwards at the same time. Immediately, they felt a vast aura speeding towards them from the far end of the horizon. They turned back as the skies at the edge of the horizon split open and an immense being barreled out from within. This being grunted and grunted as it lunged towards the Nine Netherworld Peak and charged towards Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin. This beings physical size was clearlyrger than the Nine Netherworld Peak and had a snarling face with two sinister-looking tusks that extended from the top of its snout. Its entire body was purple and riddled with blue patterns that red with raging mes while he made growling sounds that resembled the deep booms of thunderps. That ferocious bluish-purple demonic fire was the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires! This being was also very obviously a pig! Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin didntugh but were slightly taken aback. "The Fengxi Fire Beasts? Did these demons not be extinct after the Middle Age?" It appeared identical to a wild boar, but it had a size so great that it stepped all over heaven and earth. It also had a body that zed with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, and it was a great demon that once roamed the Primordial Age, the Antiquity Age and the Middle Age fearlessly, and was known as the Fengxi. Chapter 905: The Path Leading Into The Trap Chapter 905: The Path Leading Into The Trap Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was ranked amongst the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Legend had it that this evil primordial fire came from the deepest abysses of the underworld, and was as overwhelming as it could be. Just like the Nine Nether Draught and the River Styx Primordial Water, this fire originated from the Netherworld Sea. In the Netherworld Sea, besides the Nine Nether Draught that sought to freeze heaven and earth and the River Styx Primordial Water that worked to cleanse all things, there was this brutish bluish-purple me that wanted to annihte everything. In terms of pure and straightforward destructive force, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was superior to the Nine Nether Draught and the River Styx Primordial Water. As the supreme fire of destructiveness, even the other six primordial fires paled inparison. Since the beginning of time and throughout the course of history, the only race in the Grand Celestial World that could naturally assimte and manipte the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was the Fengxi race. This was the reason why they were also known as the Fire Beasts. Simr to the Thunder Beasts Angmao and the Dark Beasts Mingdu, these were demon races that were able to exhibit a certain power to the highest possible level. They marginalized the Phoenixes, who had been living in reclusion ever since the Primordial Age, while the already active Fengxi were touted as the kings of fire and were conspicuously more powerful than the Golden Crows. However, this powerful race of demons gradually disappeared during the Middle Ages and were never seen again in the long years afterwards. This was the reason why the Grand Celestial World and even the demons in the Barren Expanses concluded that this race had be extinct. After the extinction of the Fengxi, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire lost its reputation as well and disappeared along with them. No other human or demon was able to manipte and control this demonic fire till the birth of Xiao Yan, and this incredibly destructive primordial fire was known to the world once again. The Fengxis trotters vibrated and rushed behind Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao in the blink of an eye. The hysterical power of this charge caused the void near the Nine Netherworld Peak to shatter into pieces, and even the ck mist of the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage receded a little to make way. This beast, from the moment he revealed himself, had already ced his true form on full disy and possessed such overbearing ferocity that even Xu Anda frowned at the sight. This demon was in the Undying Demon Soul Stage Third Level, just like the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. However, his mantras and mana were rtively stronger and the true form of this beast would give even the Hallmaster Xu Anda a headache under the current circumstances. Wang Lin exchanged a look with Shi Tianhao. "His standard is simr to the Nine Infants Grand Sage, but possesses slightly more destructive power." "Of all the Undying Demon Soul Stage Third Level great demons that we have seen before, only the Golden Roc Grand Sage during the Cloud Forest World episode can defeat him." "Tsk, the Golden Cicada Master has managed to recruit a host of grunts," Shi Tianhao shook his head as he spoke, "Third Senior, you should continue attacking the mountain C leave this pig to me." He gripped the Stone Sword in his hands as he finished his sentence, and his eyes were sparkling with excitement as well. "I will never be able to fight to the death with Eldest Senior. Its a rare opportunity to meet an opponent that can channel the power of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire!" He stepped forward slowly, and a domineering aura permeated outwards explosively. Even though his physical size was a lot smaller than the Fengxi before him, that violent aura seemed determined to hold its own against that of the Fire Beast, and made Shi Tianhao look like a fearsome miniature beast from the Primordial Age. A human and a beast shed together, and the entire world around seemed to quiver. The aftershocks of the epicenter of the sh rippled outwards and even Wang Lin, Xu Anda and the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage had to deal with them with care. The Fengxi that had charged forward crazily and possessed an aura that seemed like it could crush the entire world abruptly stopped in his tracks as he lost all forward momentum, and even shifted his position backwards a little. There was suddenly a deep sword gash on his forehead, and blood gushed out from within. The Fengxi was a little stunned to the ground before he grew uncontrobly furious and blood shot into his eyes. Shi Tianhao was sent flying from the force of the sh and the Stone Sword fell out of his hands. However, Shi Tianhao still had arge reserve of energy and regained his footing as he grasped the Stone Sword in his hands once more with just a single move. He stared at the Fengxi before him with intense enthusiasm. "Both his offensive and defensive capabilities are superior to that of the Nine Infants Grand Sage, and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire is also more powerful than the Yin Water and the Yin Fire of the Nine Infants Grand Sage as well. However, his regenerative abilities are not as good even though his hide is naturally thick and tough. The only thing is, its hard for him to recover when he gets injured." The Fengxi shot back a death stare as the tyrannical aura once again exploded outwards that seemed like it was going to annihte the entire world. Bluish-purple mes raged all over his body and made him look extremely sinister and frightening. This was especially so when the already terrifying Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire started to flicker with specks of starlight. The reason why he revealed his true form the moment he appeared was because that was how he had always done things. The truth was that before he shed with Shi Tianhao, he didnt expect his opponent to be so ferocious and held back a little. At this point, it was apparent that this Fengxis ferocity had beenpletely unleashed by Shi Tianhao. "Im not in a good mood. I need to feast on you to fill my stomach." Brutal violence and heartless coldness coexisted in the bloodshot eyes of the Fengxi. The Fengxi Races favorite food was one of the Six Mystical Metals, the fire-type metal of the highest quality C the Chi Lian ming Copper. He had been eyeing the vein of Chi Lian ming Copper beneath the Xiaocizhi Mountain, which was also the ancestral ground of the Crimson Gori Ape Demons, for a very long time. Every time the thought urred to him, he would crave it so much that he would start drooling. However, he was afraid of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and this was the reason why he had been able to suppress the desperate craving and appetite that made his blood boil. In normal days, it was rtively impossible for him to camp out near the Xiaocizhi Mountain and wait for the Crimson Gori Grand Sage to leave before he attempted to sneak inside. This time, he found a rare opportunity to hide himself near the Xiaocizhi Mountain, and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was also absent as he had followed Lin Feng to find the Golden Cicada Master. This Fengxi could no longer control himself anymore, as he snuck into the Xiaocizhi Mountain and prepared for his grand feast. When the Xiaocizhi Mountain had just appeared before his eyes, he received news that the Nine Netherworld Peak was under attack and was obliged to return; one could naturally understand his dejection and his wrath. Before he knew it, he experienced a singlepse of concentration. Besides being able to vent his anger, he ended up being shed on the forehead by his opponent, which infuriated him even more. Little did he know that there was yet something that could instigate him even more. He watched the sparkle in Shi Tianhaos eyes as thetter eximed, "Pig demon, you look extremely appetizing as well!" The Fengxi Grand Sage was shell-shocked. When he recovered, no words could describe his wrath and fury anymore as he grunted and charged at Shi Tianhao once again. There was not a drop of fear in Shi Tianhao as he lunged forward with excitement, and it felt as if he was a lot more enthusiastic than his opponent. "Come,e,e! I havent been gued by such cravings in a long time! If I can ughter you, I can eat you for a very long time." Shi Tianhao was engaged in furious battle with the Fengxi, and Wang Lin kept himself busy as well and went all out against the Nine Netherworld Peak. When the defense mechanisms of the ancestral ground of the Nine Netherworld Peak was triggered, the power of the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was boosted as well. The mystical connection between himself and his ancestral ground made things a lot harder for Wang Lin and Xu Anda. Wang Lin remained expressionless as he thought to himself, "The boost in strength to demons when theyre in their own ancestral ground is fairly obvious. This is only the Nine Netherworld Peak C if we were near the main peak of the Lingyuan Mountains, the forbidding mechanisms may be even stronger." There was a lot of activity at the Nine Netherworld Peak, but there was no reaction whatsoever from the Lingyuan Mountains and the other ces. There was a pale wall of light that acted like a curtain and enveloped the entire Nine Netherworld Peak with meticulous care. It was careful not to obstruct the natural flow of spiritual energy to and from the Lingyuan Mountains in order to avoid attracting the attention of the demons on the main peak of the Lingyuan Mountains. However, as time passed by, someone was bound to detect and realize that something was wrong. After all, the Lingyuan Mountains had always been their of the Ancient Ape Demons. Even if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were absent, it was inevitable that other powerful ape demons would find out after a prolonged period. In the void over the horizon, Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back as he watched thepleted path before him with a faint smile on his face. However, he was not too hasty to step onto it. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage stood beside him but his eyes were trained in the direction of the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage with an expression of faint amusement. "Min Zhao must be out of his mind. If his kinsmen were the ones cooperating with the Golden Cicada Master, its rtively exinable as they could have been enchanted or bewitched in some way. As the tribe leader of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage will rain hell upon him for his alliance with the Golden Cicada Master." "It seems like the Golden Cicada Master promised to help him resist the tribtions. Heh, how can that be so easy?" Lin Feng nced towards him from the corner of his eye. "So, are you interested in travelling to the Nine Netherworld Peak?" The Crimson Gori Grand Sage finally opened his mouth tough and he was straightforward with his speech. "In normal days, I would have been d to do so. However, finding the Golden Cicada Master is far more important." Lin Feng smiled inly and replied, "I have to make a trip to the Nine Netherworld Peak, however." The Crimson Gori Grand Sage eyed the path in front of them that was formed by light as his eyes rolled a little in his sockets. "Are you trying to say that this path is actually leading us into a trap? And the Nine Netherworld Peak is the Golden Cicada Masters real hiding ce?" Lin Feng answered, "The Golden Cicada Master himself is not there, but that ce is extremely important to him." The Crimson Gori Grand Sage continued to enquire. "Have you known this all along? Then why did you insist on waiting for the path toplete itself? Why didnt you head towards the Nine Netherworld Peak as soon as you could?" Lin Feng made a gesture with his right hand and pointed towards the flickering path in front of him before he made a few steps through the void in the direction of the Nine Netherworld Peak. The path before him started to extend as well and followed in tandem with his own progress. Wherever he had been to was the path itself. "We need to cast the line to catch the fish." Lin Feng spoke quietly as he ced his hands behind his back and continued forward. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage watched the path that continued to extend in the opposite direction from where Lin Feng was walking. He immediately nodded his head and followed behind Lin Feng towards the Nine Netherworld Peak. In the Nine Netherworld Peak, the bloody battle was still ongoing. Because of the mystical supportive effects of the ancestral ground of the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys, the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage and the Fengxi Grand Sage were not disadvantaged at all, and it was apparent that the tides were turned in their favor. This was especially true for the Fengxi Grand Sage. He was more powerful than the Nine Infants Grand Sage in the first ce, and the release of his full force made his edge over Shi Tianhao conspicuous; he was just unable to convert his advantage into a clear victory within such a short period of time. With the gradual passage of time, the mind of the Fengxi Grand Sage that had previously been clouded from all the rage and the emotions became clear and rational. His eyes darted around Shi Tianhaos body as a thought surfaced in his head. He finally recognized Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin. "Damn it! Were in trouble!" "Ive been fooled by Min Zhao, this bastard. He mentioned that there was an invasion, but didnt mention who the invaders were to deceive me and lure me here." "The two disciples of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are here, and the secret of the Nine Netherworld Peak will be irrevocably exposed. Lin Feng himself should be well on his way here." "Masters n has already failed. Even if he were to rush here, it will still take some time. If Lin Feng is faster, I might be captured and Ill end up with a fate like Third Junior." "I wont even be able to think about feasting on this little bastard anymore. Instead, I will be a barbecued pig and end up in his stomach." "I should just get the hell out of here." His thoughts stopped here as mes started raging all over and enveloped his entire body. Shi Tianhao thought he was about to fight for his life, but upon closer inspection, he realized that the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was starting to scorch the body of the Fengxi Grand Sage, and the Fengxi Grand Sage himself cried out agonizingly as his flesh and skin were burnt to a crisp. In the next moment, the gargantuan body of the Fengxi Grand Sage continued to immte himself, and once his flesh and skin were burned away, his white skeleton lit up as well and instantly vanished into nothingness C everything had been destroyed by the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. This sudden change of events dropped a bombshell on Shi Tianhao. Wang Lin, Xu Anda and the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage were struck dumb as well and all four of them were rendered speechless. Chapter 906: Rescue Chapter 906: Rescue Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The light screen enshrouding the Nine Netherworld Peak not only preventedmunication with the outside world, but also sealed off the opponents escape routes. Even though Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar already scanned the surroundings with his supernatural awareness and confirmed that a secret spell ceremony was underway inside the Nine Netherworld Peak, all his efforts would go to waste if he were to be cut off now without assuring that his opponent would not seize the chance to slip away. But as he gazed at the Fengxi that set itself aze, Lin Feng did not halt its advance, suddenly realizing that the secret spell his opponent summoned was very intriguing. The Thunder Dragon Avatar hid amidst the void, its eyes seemingly flickering with endless cycles of raging thunderbolts as its irises reflected a particr image. A formless road seemed to have opened inside the burning body of the Fengxi Grand Sage, stretching all the way beyond the light screen. Traversing throughyers uponyers of the great void, far in the distance, a holy light suddenly kindled inside a small valley as if to receive the formless path. As Lin Feng shifted his vision there, he noticed a fat monk in a kasaya sitting below the valley, glowing with a splendid ring of treasure light. He exposed his chest and nipples, unting his massive belly like an obese brute. Above the fat monks head floated the shadow of a Buddha with two diamonds in his right hand and a bell in his left hand, sitting on a treasure throne lifted up by a Sangsang Bird with a humanoid body and long antlers. He brimmed with the purity of the Full Circle of Life, and was indeed the Amoghasiddhi Buddha Spell Body. The fat monk himself seemed like a respectable monastic, dignified and holy. Putting his status as a monk aside, he still looked like a refined and proper gentleman. However, his eyes asionally flickered with faint hints of cunningness and indolence. Lin Feng looked at the fat monk and made up his mind. He did not prevent the monks holy light from receiving the formless path, and allowed the entire path to bepleted. He then watched as the Fengxi Grand Sage himself was engulfed by the raging Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. The fat monk in the distant valley was also set aze along with the Amoghasiddhi Buddha Spell Body above his head, the violet mes also being the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. The ferociously overwhelming magical mes cackled over the silent Buddha Spell Body with devastating intensity. Progressing into the Vipralopa Stage is certainly an agonizing process that requires the Spell Body to undergo severe hardship. However, while the fat monk appeared to be in pain, he seemed to be strangely relieved, as if finally putting his mind at ease. Very quickly, the fat monk and the Amoghasiddhi Buddha Spell Body above his head was swallowed by the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, burnt to a clean crisp. However, the fire did not cease and instead continued to burn with vigor. Soon after, a wavering shadow appeared amidst the violet inferno, twisting to reveal an iparably massive body which upied the entire valley and crushed all the rocks to bits. A gargantuan boar appeared where the valley once stood. It had a hideous head with two huge tusks extending from its jaws. Its entire body was purple and dotted with blue blotches, with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire zing around it. It was the Fengxi from before. He actually incinerated his own Buddha Spell Body avatar in order to fake his own death and escape. The Fengxi Grand Sage gazed at his surroundings and let out two grunts in satisfaction. Then, he disappeared from sight in a sh. Lin Feng observed the entire spell-casting process and hence gained a deeper understanding of the Buddhist Spells of the Golden Cicada. As for this pig that slipped away just in time, Lin Feng had no intention of pursuing him, and simply shook his head in amusement then refocused his attention on the Nine Netherworld Peak. There, Shi Tianhao and the rest were all bbergasted. The astonished expressions strewn on Wang Lin and Xu Andas faces disappeared in a sh as their eyes turned solemn. Despite knowing perfectly well, they did not stop the Fengxi Grand Sage from casting his spell. The Nine Netherworld Peak took precedence over all other matters. They could not help it if their opponent escaped suddenly and abandoned the Nine Netherworld Peak. "My meal!" Shi Tianhao became even more depressed but could only direct his rage at the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. After an initial phase of shock, the Nine Netherworld Grand Sages heart sank. With the Fengxi Grand Sage gone, he was doomed - he now has to face thebined assault of Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, and Xu Anda by himself. Under such circumstances, even if he had the backing of the Nine Netherworld Peak as his ancestral ground, he still faced immense pressure. All he could do was to withdraw and defend until the Golden Cicada Master came to his aid. Unfortunately, before the Golden Cicada Master even arrived, Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage had already appeared. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage cracked a huge grin and chuckled, "Min Zhao, do you intend to resist until the very end?" The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage nced at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and pursed his lips. He immediately waved his hands in defeat as it was alreadypletely meaningless to continue the battle. He was protecting the Golden Cicada Master only to snag some benefits from him, and would never follow the Golden Cicada Master down a path of darkness. He was blinded by greed and yed the wrong move. If the fact of him harbouring the Golden Cicada Master had not been exposed, he would still be rejoicing. But with the cat out of the bag, he has now deeply offended the Heavenly Master Grand Sage, the current leader of the Ape n. If he continued to struggle, the second-inmand of the Ape n, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, may not necessarily ughter him, but he would not be able to avoid a world of pain. The Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey n and the Crimson Gori Ape Demon n are not to be messed with, and judging by the situation at hand, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was prepared to fire an attack. Stubbornly pressing on with the fight would only result in him suffering a greater loss. And now with Lin Feng right before his eyes, he would not engage in an internal conflict with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. If he continued to offend the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, thetter might use the excuse of eradicating the ck sheep to attack him in a fit of pique. Furthermore, with Lin Feng himself present, the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage still needed the Crimson Gori Grand Sages help after admitting defeat. Upon watching the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage surrender, the Crimson Gori Grand Sages spirits were naturally lifted. He turned around and saw Lin Feng calm andposed, gazing back at him in silence. After noticing the illuminated path stretching out behind Lin Feng, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage did not say much either andnded on the Nine Netherworld Peak straightaway. "Min Zhao, hand over the things that the Golden Cicada Master left you. Things can still be turned around, I dont wish to destroy your Nine Netherworld Peak." The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage looked dismal and let out a long roar. The massive Nine Netherworld Peak beneath him gradually split into two halves. The mountain itself did not actually break apart. Instead, the enormous peak morphed into a ck shadow that still retained the shape of a mountain but was teetering on the border of the void. The shadow diverged neatly downwards from the summit and revealed a golden small world within. Inside the small world, a few human figures were moving about. Among them, four monks looked upwards at Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and simultaneously belted a Buddhist chant. Among the four monks, one was senior in age, an old sage with two long white brows; one wore an expressionless face that strangely radiated with a rich glow of holy Buddhist light; one was a cheery young monk; one was skin and bones, calm without a trace of anger and extremely tan. They were the Golden Cicada Masters four Dharma Avatars: the Amitabha Monk, the Amoghasiddhi Monk, the Ratnasambhava Monk, and the atha Monk. Besides the Vairocana Monk in the Golden Form, all the other Dharma Avatars of the Golden Cicada Master were present. They formed a circle with an altar ced in the center. A young man sat cross-legged on the altar, seemingly having lost his consciousness. He was the person whom the Golden Cicada Master abducted previously, Zhou Yuncong! Above Zhou Yuncongs head flickered a certain shadow almost indiscernible by the naked eye. It brightened and dimmed at random, but one could vaguely make it out to be Zhou Yuncongs soul. The Ratnasambhava Monk sighed, "We were so close, so close." The atha Monk appearedposed as usual and said calmly, "This was a risky move to begin with." The Amoghasiddhi Monks face was void of emotion. "In the end, we did reap some rewards, but its a shame that we couldntplete the task." The aged and frail Amitabha Monk lifted his head and gazed at Lin Feng, "The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders certainly made a good move." The Golden Cicada Master has nevercked determination. Back when Shi Tianhao first announced his appearance and saved Chu Yang from the ck Freeze Grand Sage, his various Dharma Avatars connected their minds and collectively decided to halt their secret spells and flee with Zhou Yuncong. But they quickly realized thatmunication with the outside world had been cut off, and evenmunicating with the Golden Cicada Master himself was extremely difficult. They figured that Lin Feng was indeed already eyeing them and had surrounded the entire region around the Nine Netherworld Peak. Lin Feng looked at them and shook his head before stretching out a hand and grabbing the golden small world. The small world was already being squeezed by Lin Fengs fingers in the center of his palm. He fiddled gently with his fingers and instantly shattered the small world. With a sweep of his mana, Lin Feng lifted the altar up. He scanned across the altar with his Supernatural Awareness and sensed a message spinning incessantly within the altar. His gaze wavered slightly, dawning upon what was going on. He inspected the altar and realized that the secret ceremony had not fully ended and the message was notpleted, but Lin Feng stopped the ceremony nheless and delivered Zhou Yuncongs soul back into his physical body. Yang Qing appeared beside him and received Zhou Yuncong while Lin Feng averted his vision back down to the four monks. The monks did not struggle or resist, and merely sat peacefully at their original positions. If the Golden Cicada Master himself was present, they would still have a fighting chance, but the difference between Lin Fengs mastery level and theirs alone was too disparaging that resisting would be futile. Even if they wanted to use Zhou Yuncong as a hostage for bargaining, they would just be humiliating themselves. The Amitabha Monks body abruptly lit up with rays upon rays of holy Buddhist light. Above his head floated the Amoghasiddhi Spell Body, with two diamonds in his right hand and a bell in his left hand, sitting on a treasure throne lifted up by a Sangsang Bird with a humanoid body and long antlers. The Amoghasiddhi Spell Body ignited with lightning speed. He did not demonstrate the Rise To Nirvana Spell nor the Nirvana Samsara, instead forsaking this avatar to allow the Golden Cicada Master himself to appear, like what the Fengxi Grand Sage did. Lin Feng cracked a faint smile and did not stop the monk, most certainly awaiting the Golden Cicada Masters arrival. He could vaguely make out a ravishing young monk in grey robes amidst the splendid holy glow. It was the Golden Cicada Master himself. He heaved a light sigh which reverberated through the air. The Amitabha Monk gazed at Lin Feng and simrly let out a gentle sigh. With that, the holy Buddhist glow quickly dissipated and the burning of the Amoghasiddhi Spell Body forcefully stopped. Upon watching the scene unfold, Lin Feng asked faintly, "Didnt you hope that I would visit the Barren Expanses myself? And didnt you prepare a grand ceremony to wee me? If thats the case, why are you unwilling to grant me an audience after Ive epted your invitation?" The atha Monk, Amoghasiddhi Monk, and the Amitabha Monk remained silent. Only the Ratnasambhava Monk smiled and replied, "You are too kind. It was a little rude of me to even invite such an esteemed guest like you. Now that youve actually arrived, Im naturally shy to meet you." Lin Fengughed. "Youre such a schemer. Dont you feel that its a shame for all your ns and preparations to go to waste like this?" With that, he reached his hand out, grabbed the golden path advancing continuously behind him and tugged at it with tremendous force. The entire void tremored. Lin Feng grabbed the golden path like a rope and yanked it towards himself as if an entire portion of the world has been pulled closer to him. Chapter 907: The Golden Cicada Masters Allies Chapter 907: The Golden Cicada Masters Allies Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With a tug, the path constructed by light rays traversing the void was forcefully yanked backwards like an actual rope. At the opposite end of the path, an unbelievably heavy object seemed to be dragged along with it. The weight could not be described in words - it could not bepared to another tangible object nor measured with numbers. It was as if an entire portion of the heavens and the earth was being towed. With this, the faces of the Golden Cicada Masters four avatars became gravely sullen in unison. "I didnt feel that he possessed such formidable Abhijina and mana in the Ying Sea. Its no wonder that he bulldozed through Mount Shu and severed the Celestial Sword. It seemed strange and irrational at first, but I now see how he did it." Even the gaze of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage grew somber as he looked at Lin Feng. He inhaled a breath of cold air, "At least I did not fight until the bitter end when I battled him previously, or else he would really have sent me crashing down from the void." A cold sneer resounded from the end of the path. "If he wants to fight, then face him head-on, Golden Cicada Master!" A haunting ck region suddenly appeared amidst the void like a separate dimension altogether. A painfully foul and revolting stench drifted from within. Lin Feng only encountered such a pungent smell when he was exposed to the Blood River Primordial Water, but the Blood River Primordial Water was in limited quantities, unlike what he was faced with now - the entire world was utterly rancid. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked over and instantly furrowed his brows. "Its the ck Loch World where the Xiangliu lurks!" It was indeed a slice of the Middle Worlds that Lin Feng pulled over with the golden path! The world was covered in an apocalyptic nket of soot, entirely barren. Everywhere was pitch-ck swamps without any signs of life, and clouds of ck smog swirled above the swamps, emitting terribly pungent smells. To Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the ck smog was nothing but a foul stench, but in actual fact, this was a noxious fog with extremely lethal poisons. If cultivators of lower mastery levels are exposed to this smog, they would be instantly poisoned to death. Even human cultivators who have already reached the Immortal Soul Stage or Demon Grand Sages who have acquired the Undying Demonic Soul have to deal with this smog with utmost caution. A slip of carelessness could easily kill them. A giant monstrous snakey coiled on the ck swamp. The leviathan had the body of a serpent and the head of a man. He looked quite simr to the Nine Infants Grand Sage, but thetters nine heads were all resembled the heads of snakes, while the demon sitting in front of them now had nine faces that were no different from normal human faces. Each of these nine faces looked menacingly vicious, iparably ferocious and frightening, all opening their gaping mouths and spitting out thick clouds of poisonous smog and viscous ck liquid. This was the Xiangliu Grand Sage that invaded a great section of the Middle Worlds and transformed his domain into an endless world of swamps covered in toxic wends, where all other forms of life cannot exist. Lin Feng looked the Xiangliu Grand Sage with great interest as he sensed his way through the ck Loch World using the golden path of light. "No wonder this fiend is hated by all. Humans loathe him, and even other demons cannot stand his presence, forced to leave the Barren Expanses and seek other ces to reside in. This is the reason why. There isnt even a de of grass left." Lin Feng scanned the area with his Supernatural Awareness and realized that the ck Loch World upied by the Xiangliu Grand Sage was already drained of most of its spiritual energy, turning into aplete wastnd where even the Interworld Powers have be so brittle. This was probably the result of the Xiangliu Grand Sage corroding the ce day after day, year after year. His Abhijina and mana cannot be mentioned in the same breath as the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, but the Xiangliu Grand Sage managed to melt the ck Loch World temporarily, proving that his strength should not be underestimated. However, once Lin Feng took a sweeping nce across the Xiangliu Grand Sage and determined the opponents true abilities, he directed his attention towards the figure in the void beside the Xiangliu Grand Sage. It was a handsome young monk dressed in grey, smiling at Lin Feng. If he wasnt the Golden Cicada Master, who else would he be? He stood silently on the void among clouds of heavy ck smog. He did not possess a holy light cloak nor demonic energy waves, and yet he waspletely unaffected by the nket of poisonous smog that flooded the ck Loch World. A ferocious White Tiger crouched beside the Golden Cicada Master, its eyes glowing with an icy cold and otherworldly shimmer, void of emotion. Its entire body emitted a faint, wavering light like the shine of a metallic coat. It was akin to the stars in the night sky, mysterious and unpredictable yet exuding a frigid chill that sent shivers down peoples spines. This demon was also unfazed by the Xiangliu Grand Sages toxic fog, albeit less at ease than the Golden Cicada Master. Upon noticing this tiger demon, Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was slightly taken aback. "Its actually a pure-blood White Tiger?" Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, Yang Qing, and the others all nced over in shock. Even the usually apathetic Xu Anda and the downcast Nine Netherworld Grand Sage was drawn to the spectacle. The tiger demons appearance was even more dumbfounding that the Fengxi that fled. White Tigers are much rarerpared to the Fengxi. Even though there are mixed-blood descendants like the Gengjin Tiger Tribe, pure-blood White Tigers have always followed a single line of ancestry, which included both the continuation of the bloodline and the passing down of their powers. Every generation consists of a single cub, male or female, which bears the next pure-blood White Tiger cub after mating with another demon breed, regardless of which tribe the mate is from. Subsequent births after the pure-blood firstborn would only produce mix-blood offspring. Only if the pure-blood firstborn dies before the parent, would the older generation have a second chance of bearing another pure-blood cub, and all births after this second pure-blood cub would again produce mix-blood offspring. Tribes that share this unique trait include the equally renowned Blood Red Sparrow Tribe and the Xuanwu Tribe, while the Great Dragon Tribe of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon Tribe have different characteristics. ording to legend, a star would fall when a White Tiger roars. Pure-blood White Tigers are born with immense levels of Demonic Abhijina. For most demon tribes that already possess such formidable strength from birth, advancing in cultivation would be a more arduous task. The higher the starting point, the harder it is to raise ones mastery level. They would have to persevere until they attain the Undying Demonic Soul before they experience the same growth rate as other demon tribes. Those in the Taotie Tribe like Tun Tun are burdened by these circumstances. She was born with a mastery level at the Beginner Demonic Lord Stage, but further cultivation proved to be an uphill task. However, those in the White Tiger Tribe are different. They seemed to have been blessed with riches like beloved pets specially moulded by the heavens. They are born with great amounts of power yet, unlike Tun Tun, they can cultivate however they wish and even advance at a faster rate than other demon tribes. There was a period of time hidden in the long Primordial Age, when the three tribes - the White Tiger, the Blood Red Sparrow, and the Xuanwu Tribes - were secondary in power only to the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, and they surpassed all others like the Immemorial Ape Demons, the Fire Beast Fengxi, and the Thunder Beast Angmao. However, theplications of a pure-blood lineage troubled these three tribes and cursed them to small poptions that were unable to grow and prosper. The pure-blood Xuanwu Tribe even becamepletely extinct by the end of the Primordial Age. Pure-blood White Tigers had not appeared on the Barren Expanses for a very long time, hence even Lin Fengs interest was considerably piqued when one finally resurfaced before him. At the same mastery level without any special treasures or additional boosts, the White Tiger boasts one of the most formidablebat abilities of all the major demon tribes. Lin Feng nced at the White Tiger Grand Sage and realized that this White Tigers mastery level was at the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, but just like the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, he was not far frompleting the Beginning Stage for good. He seemed to be left with just one or two Decay Tribtions. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked at the White Tiger with an incredibly serious gaze. Despite having never crossed swords with him in real life, with everyone at the same mastery level, he certainly would not stand at an advantage against the White Tiger Grand Sage in battle. The White Tiger Grand Sage gazed at Lin Feng with piercingly cold eyes. He met Lin Fengs eyes with no intention of backing down. He was the one who uttered that sentence to instigate a duel between Lin Feng and the Golden Cicada Master. Lin Feng turned to the Golden Cicada Master in curiosity and asked, "Are all of them the allies that you recruited to support you in battle?" The Golden Cicada Master grinned. "Youve crashed down the gates of Mount Shu, severed the Celestial Sword, and even scared the Great Void Sect into retreating. With such formidable strength, I obviously need to gather a few friends to help me out. The Nine Infants Grand Sage and the Fengxi Grand Sage may have already attained the Syncretic Star Soul, but they can only try their moves on your disciples. Asking them to lend me their strength against you would really put them in a terrible position." Ever since Lin Feng returned to the Greater Worlds, all of his battles - regardless whether it was the Battle of Mount Yujing, the Battle of Mount Shu, the capture of the Nine Infants Grand Sage after he arrived in the Barren Expanses, the defeat of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, or forcing the Azure Sky Dragon King back with a single sword - made the Golden Cicada Master realize that those worthy of participating in his battle against Lin Feng must be great demons minimally in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. However, such powerful demons are short in numbers even in the Barren Expanses. The Golden Cicada Master paid a huge price just to convince the White Tiger Grand Sage and Xiangliu Grand Sage toe to his aid. And in spite of this, ording to his estimations, he still did not have a confident chance of winning Lin Feng. After the Battle of Mount Shu, Lin Feng used the Bell of Destiny and the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation to seal the Heaven-Destroying Sword away in front of everyone, but he still possessed Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation Formation Spell. Mount Yujing was concealed in the turbulent flow amidst the void, with no one knowing its precise location. If it was still resting in the Kunlun Mountain Ranges in the Divine Lands, then it would be difficult to summon it at will. But if it was teleported to the Barren Expanses along with Lin Feng, it can descend down anytime. Even though there was nothing above Lin Fengs head, who could ascertain that Mount Yujing was not right beside him? Furthermore, even if it did remain in the Divine Lands, Lin Feng could still unseal the Heaven-Destroying Sword if he was cornered into a life-threatening situation. Hence, the Golden Cicada Master arranged his chess pieces in such a formation, nting an ambush in the void using the Xiangliu Grand Sages ck Loch World. If he did not want Lin Feng to see through his schemes, his ambush attack had to be changed to a head-on assault. Lin Feng sized the Golden Cicada Master up and the corners of his lips curved up into a light smirk. He thought to himself, "I have no intention of activating the Celestial Sword, and I left Mount Yujing back in the Divine Lands, but you would have no way of knowing this. You would have to amodate these possibilities in your ns when facing me. However, this lineup you prepared here seems a little flimsy even for an ambush. Does this mean that youve prepared other tricks up your sleeve?" Chapter 908: Big Senior, Master Has Been Captured by the Humans! Chapter 908: Big Senior, Master Has Been Captured by the Humans! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Golden Cicada Master looked at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and smirked, "Havent seen you for a while." The Crimson Gori Grand Sage cracked a smile. "Golden Cicada Master, isnt this because you hid yourself away from old friends like us?" The Golden Cicada Master grinned, "Do you wish to band together with Sect Master Lin and make me suffer? Sect Master Lin is much stronger than you. You may not glean many benefits from coborating with him in the end." The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was not frustrated when he heard this. He rolled his eyes and nced over at the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Xiangliu Grand Sage, and replied, "That cant be helped. Im not like these two either, who only have themselves to tend to. I have many mouths to feed back at home, and if I want my children and grandchildren to be well-fed too, Im afraid taking the safe route is not enough. Ill have to take a few risks myself." He may assert this now, but both Lin Feng and the Golden Cicada Master knew well enough that when things do get ugly on both sides, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage would most likely just spectate the fight from the sidelines and pick up any leftover scraps at the end. The Golden Cicada Master shook his head, "I may be willing to sacrifice myself, but I can never satisfy the bottomless pit of my greed." The White Tiger Grand Sage ignored the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and fixated his eyes solely on Lin Feng, who was literally being eyed by a ferocious tiger. Even the Xiangliu Grand Sage was itching for a brawl. Instead, it was the main star, the Golden Cicada Master, who shook his head after gazing at Lin Feng. "Its still too early to be restless, you two. The Earth Dragon King has already made ns to abandon Mount Taihua and join us. Lets wait until he arrives before we chart out our ns." The White Tiger Grand Sage and the Xiangliu Grand Sage both frowned, but since the leading man himself refused to make a move, they naturally had to stay put as well. The Golden Cicada Master let out a soft grunt and the path of light connecting the ck Loch World and the Greater Worlds began to contort, seemingly about to tear and crumble at any second. Lin Feng twitched his eyebrows. "Why are you in a hurry to leave now?" He tightened his grip on the path of light. Lines and lines of talisman patterns fluttered and flickered across the void amid the rosy light rays and settled on the path of light, which firmed up and becamepact again. The rainbow-coloured light rays from the Celestial Sects Teleportation Abhijina traced the path of light and stretched out rapidly, locking onto the ck Loch World securely. At the same time, the bleary and surreal Heaven Extreme Universal Light also extended all the way to the ck Loch World, seemingly pausing time in that portion of the Middle Worlds. The toxic smog drifting in the air became stationary sculptures, while the choppy, rolling ck marshes became as stiff as hardened, sturdy earth. Then, Lin Feng tugged at the path of light forcefully one more time as if pulling an actual rope, about to drag the entire ck Loch World out of the void into the Greater Worlds! The faces of the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Xiangliu Grand Sage crumpled in anxiety. They finally ascertained how truly frightening Lin Fengs Abhijina was. As he witnessed this extraordinary sight, the Golden Cicada Master let out a soft sigh. "I originally made all these arrangements for a battle against the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but now it seems as if I can only use them to escape." Judging solely by the Abhijina and mana demonstrated by Lin Feng at the moment, the Golden Cicada Master would not lose faith in winning, especially with the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Xiangliu Grand Sage supporting him. But after considering the possible presence of Mount Yujing and the Celestial Sword, he did not intend to continue his duel with Lin Feng without ample confidence. Having made up his mind, the Golden Cicada Master did not hesitate any longer. He blinked his eyes which flickered with a lustrous golden glow. A giant cicada silhouette faded in and out of view in the void above him. It was so colossal that even the gargantuan serpentine body of the Xiangliu Grand Sage that spanned across the entire ck Loch World could not match the cicadas immense size. A deafening chorus of shrill cicada chirps ruptured through the skies, giving off the atmosphere of an impending apocalypse. The nine human heads on the Xiangliu Grand Sage all opened their gaping mouths wide and let out a thunderous howl that shook the entire ck Loch World. This portion of the Middle Worlds looked like a giant ck egg from the outside, andrge air bubbles began bulging up on some parts of the surface while other areas began caving in to form vast depressions. The entire surface became extremely uneven as it continued to alter and deform. Lin Feng was not exactly bothered by the Golden Cicada Masters cacophony of cicadas. Beside him, the Crimson Gori Grand Sages face turned slightly pale as he scanned his surroundings, suddenly feeling light tremors from Mount Lingyuan, the ancestral ground of the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe. It was not just the Nine Netherworld Peak upied by the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey Tribe, nor the Xiaocizhi Mountain of the Crimson Gori Ape Demon Tribe. The whole Lingyuan Mountain Range was quaking! Lin Feng took a sweeping nce across the Lingyuan Mountains below him and pondered to himself, "Could it be one of the forgotten treasures from the Royal Holy Abyss secretly hidden by the Golden Cicada Master that triggered these changes in the Lingyuan Mountains? But it does not seem to be controlling the mountains nor boosting the energy of the ape tribes ancestral ground. It just seems to be using the powers emanating from a certain area of the mountains to aplish something. In spite of this, its still genuinely shocking, but this would only be possible without the current Master of the Ape Tribes, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, sitting on Mount Lingyun. The Golden Cicada Master would have no way of seeding if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was still nestled on Mount Lingyuns main peak." Lin Feng took one nce at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. "Even if it was the Crimson Gori sitting atop Mount Lingyuns main peak, the Golden Cicada Master should not be able to do anything reckless of this sort. But seeing how he just seeded, it seems that nobody knew he was hiding such a trick after all." As he mulled over this, Lin Feng watched as the ck Loch World before him gradually changed its appearance. The barren world nketed in dense clouds of toxic smog and swamps of ck waste slowly burst with radiant holy light that cloaked the whole of the Middle Worlds. The ck swamps and rolling smog disappeared amidst the brilliant holy light, reced by a multitude of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Gat and monks all meditating on a Sukhavati, reciting Buddhist scripture pristine bed of golden earth. The chorus of singing and chanting reverberated through the heavens, and in the middle of the Sukhavati filled with boundless joy and peace sat a massive Buddha. His Abhijina and mana flowed through the skies andnds. The slits between his fingers contained countless coexisting Buddhist realms, each pursuing Nirvana. At the same time,rge amounts of demonic energy gushed upwards to the heavens across the Lingyuan Mountains and the Greater Worlds where Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were in, forming a huge alternate dimensional space. In that instant, Lin Feng and everyone on Mount Lingyuan seemingly departed from the Barren Expanses and entered an isted world. In this isted dimension, the columns of demonic energy morphed into numerous giant demon monkeys that shrieked at the skies in unison, a scene reeking of pure anarchy. Furthermore, this world was strangely linked to the pristine Sukhavati formed from the ck Loch World. Then, the serene and joyful Sukhavati blended with the world of the Lingyuan Mountains overflowing with demonic energy, creating a strange and distorted world that was made up of both a chorus of Buddhist chants and a cacophony of demon screams. Such abination instantly produced a mysterious and bizarre power that bound Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. In the centre of the Sukhavati, the Golden Cicada Master sat cross-legged with his hands joined together as he looked at Lin Feng calmly with dignity and majesty. The Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu! This was originally prepared by the Golden Cicada Master to ambush Lin Feng. Lin Feng remainedposed as usual, not being too bothered by the sudden activation of the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu as he scanned the area with his Supernatural Awareness. Although he could not fully grasp the abstruseness within, he still held a rough understanding of its resulting effects. "I see. If I stepped on that path at first and proceeded towards the ck Loch World, the Golden Cicada Master would have unleashed his secret weapon the instant I entered the ck Loch World through the Inter-World Passage. This way, I would have been imprisoned between the two realms. Under those circumstances, my Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique would be subjected to restrictions and I wouldnt be able to escape the Alpha Destiny Tribtion. Furthermore, with the spatial dimension being inplete chaos, I would need time to summon either Mount Yujing or the Celestial Sword." "He knew all along that without the confidence of defeating me by just using his Abhijina, he needed to force me to undergo the Alpha Destiny Tribtion, a smart move indeed. After all, this is his strongest suite and the battle method with the highest chances of victory. Only a handful of cultivators can match his strength in the Vipralopa Stage, much less surpass him." Afterprehending the Golden Cicada Masters strategic arrangements, Lin Feng seemed as rxed as ever. He looked up, then down, carefully taking in all the profundities of the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu. "But if he deploys it now, he cant achieve its intended effects. At most, Ill have to leverage the distortion energy of the dual worlds to free myself and escape." Just as expected, under the bending of space between the two realms, the path of light gripped in Lin Fengs hands quickly cracked and fissured, about to disintegrate. Without uttering a word, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage immediately rushed to Mount Lingyuans main peak. Lin Feng on the other hand, remained where he stood and beheld the sight before him without taking any action to block the attacks. His attention was instead focused on the space above the demon world morphed from Mount Lingyuan. The monk can flee but the temple cannot flee with him. Lin Feng still had the hints of the Golden Cicada Masters whereabouts at his fingertips. The Ape Tribes have also prepared for subsequent attacks. It would no longer be easy for the Golden Cicada Master to summon this spell a second time. Furthermore, Lin Feng put an abrupt stop to the Golden Cicada Masters secret spell ceremony and used his Mana Fences to cut offmunication between the Golden Cicada Master and his Dharma Avatars, hence receiving many messages that his opponent did not. Even though the Golden Cicada Master plotted painstakingly for so many years, he would still peek his own head out for these things no matter how cautious he was. Lin Feng was pretty intrigued by the peculiar changes happening on Mount Lingyuan. It was such a rare opportunity after all. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage would certainly not wee any outsiders investigating their Ape Tribes own ancestral grounds. After this incident, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage would most likely dread the Golden Cicada Master even more. "Hm?" Lin Fengs eyes sparkled. He opened one of his palms and grabbed the void. Strange streams of lightnded in the center of his palm. At this moment, the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu suddenly copsed and utterly destroyed Lin Fengs binds on the ck Loch World. The dual realms broke off from each other as the Sanskrit chorus fell silent, revealing the ck Loch Worlds original state before it disappeared into the void. Mount Lingyuan returned to the Greater Worlds. In the instant when the dual realms copsed, a ray of light shot out from Mount Lingyuan and traversedyers of the void before reaching the ck Loch World. One could vaguely make out a tiny disc in the Golden Cicada Masters hand. "Sect Master Lin, well be fated to meet again." The Golden Cicada Masters voice faded away into the void. Lin Feng gazed at the ck Loch World and the disc on the Golden Cicada Masters hand. He chuckled softly, "Why would we rely on fate to meet again? Well see each other very soon." Just as Lin Feng and the Golden Cicada Master confronted each other, near a lush verdant spiritual mountain far away from Mount Lingyuan, the void split open and a giant pig covered in violet demonic mes burst out from the crack. Without even scaling the peak, the burning pig started yelling at the spiritual mountain. "Were in trouble, Big Senior! Master and Third Junior have been captured by the humans!" Chapter 909: The Monkey Chapter 909: The Monkey Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions This spiritual mountain was in the far east of Mount Lingyuan, an isted ind off the coast, but it brimmed with spiritual energy and was an amazingly fertile paradise. But this ind paradise was like an appearing and disappearing mirage over the sea. Ordinary people would not be able to spot it easily, making it somewhat simr to the images on the Ying Sea. The Fengxi Grand Sage had received the treasure from the master of the ind and could hence navigate his way around and locate the ce with ease. He screamed at the top of his voice as he charged out of the void and bounded towards the spiritual mountain in the middle of the sea. "Were in trouble! Were in trouble! Big Senior, Master has been captured by the humans!" On this mountain, he did not dare to be presumptuous. The violet demonic mes enveloping him had vanished, and his body rapidly shrank in size. His originally colossal figure that towered over the spiritual mountain had been reduced to the size of a regr elephant. As he yelled, he heard a sluggish voiceing from the spiritual mountain that interrupted him in annoyance. "Leave him to die." The Fengxi Grand Sage opened his mouth wide, not daring to say anything else. Hended on the mountain and entered one of the tunnels, advancing along the path before being quickly greeted by an enormous pavillion with unassuming and shabby architecture. A huge stone altar stood in the center of the main hall, and on ity a resting figure, not rising even when the Fengxi Grand Sage charged in. The Fengxi Grand Sages ferocious and terrifying disposition became much gentler when speaking to this back-facing figure. He did not dare to raise his voice, and approached the figure in trepidation. He whispered lightly, "Look, Brother Monkey. Hes still our master ..." "Master?" The figure chuckled and finally sat up. He straightened his back and stretched his waist before turning around. He stared straight at the Fengxi Grand Sage with a forced smile stered on his hairy face. He was not particrly big with the average height of an ordinary human, but he was certainly no human. He was unmistakably a demonic monkey, but unlike the Crimson Gori Ape Demons, Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys, or the Six-Horned Divine Monkeys, he resembled any other ordinary monkey. As the Monkey turned around, the Fengxi Grand Sage became even more cautious. He bowed on all fours and cracked a wide smile on his green, tusked face. The Monkey looked at him and chuckled, unting his fangs. "You fool. You should know that after that old trickster gave us this, our master-disciple rtionship was already severed." He lifted his furry paws and peeled through his scalp to reveal a golden hoop. Upon seeing it, the Fengxi Grand Sage widened his grin and muttered awkwardly, "Master was certainly unfair, really unfair." The Monkey waved his hands and replied, "That is why, him getting abducted by humans is everything that I can wish for. It would be best if hes eaten. If therees a day when Im finally rid of this ursed thing, the first thing Ill do is to settle this score with him." Although the Monkeys tone was rtively mild, his words sent uncontroble shivers down the Fengxi Grand Sages massive body. With that, the Monkey stared at the Fengxi Grand Sage with his interest greatly aroused and asked, "What kind of humans abducted him? That old fox is incredibly sneaky. He manages to slip away every time I want to find him." The golden hoop on his head was nted by the Golden Cicada Master whoid a curse on it. Both the Monkeys demonic soul and original form would be subjected to total control at the Golden Cicada Masters whim and fancy, causing excruciating pain that only the Golden Cicada Master himself can stop. The Monkey has no way of resisting. However, the curse is only effective once in a limited period of time. Hence, after the Monkey regains his strength and begins hunting the Golden Cicada Master down for revenge, with thetter unwilling to enter a scuffle, the Golden Cicada Master would hide himself until the period of time expires before revealing his whereabouts, driving the Monkey insane. That being said, the Monkey has a stubborn and savage temper. Despite being puppeteered by the Golden Hoop Incantation, he would not sumb to the Golden Cicada Master willingly or obey his orders. Even though the Golden Cicada Master can restrain him with the Golden Hoop Incantation, he cannot kill him, hence the Golden Cicada Master usually avoids him entirely. The Monkey was ridiculously frustrated, but as long as the Golden Hoop Incantation was in ce, he was helpless against the Golden Cicada Master. After failing with multiple attempts, he no longer actively seeks out his nemesis and simply throws him to the back of his mind. Both seemingly intend to avoid each other the best they possibly can. Watching as the Monkey red at him with exuberant energy, the Fengxi Grand Sage hesitated for a moment before sputtering, "Actually, Master was not captured by the humans. It was his four Dharma Avatars that fell into the hands of the Celestial Sects Leader ... Ouch!" The Monkey knocked on his head before he could evenplete his sentence. "You idiot, dont say such misleading nonsense. You made me rejoice for nothing." The Fengxi Grand Sage felt as though his skull was about to be shattered, but still did not dare to howl in pain. The Monkey was already moderating his strength - if he actually wanted to use greater force, the Fengxi Grand Sages brains would have been reduced to a pile of minced meat. "Brother Monkey, Brother Monkey, dont be annoyed. Im really here to feed you information." The Fengxi Grand Sage snickered, "Think about it. The opponent this time round is so formidable. If Master wants to deal with him, he has no choice but to have you join the battle as well." He peered up at the Monkey and uttered meekly, "Master hasnt used the Golden Hoop Incantation at all recently." The Monkey flipped his eyelids. His expression remained unchanged, calm as ever, but it concealed an overbearing aura of obstinance that could bend anyone into submission. "So what? Even if he wants me to fight, must I obey his wishes? Have him curse me to his hearts content, I wont listen to him anyway. If he cant curse me to death, Ill join his opponent in making him suffer." The Fengxi Grand Sage withdrew his neck. "But Third Junior is also in the hands of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The Monkey finally wavered a little and looked at the Fengxi Grand Sage. "Is that true?" The Fengxi Grand Sage nodded frantically. The Monkey probed further, "Is the wound on your forehead also due to the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "It was gashed by his disciple." The Fengxi Grand Sage replied aggrievedly. The Monkey stared at him for a moment before he cracked another forced smile. "This wound did not harm your core essence. Even though your self-healing abilities pale inparison to Third Junior, the wound should have healed by now. Did you carry your wound all the way back just to convince me to seek vengeance for you?" The Fengxi Grand Sage smiled submissively. "Brother Monkey, I forgot about this. I was in a hurry to meet you andpletely forgot about the wound on my forehead." He rolled his eyes and eximed indignantly, "Brother Monkey, you dont know how presumptuous the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are. But even if they dont show Master any respect, they would at least save you some shame, wouldnt they? I already proimed your name yet they still attacked me and seized Third Junior." "The Celestial Sects Leader still said, feel free to find your Brother Monkey if you dare, Ill capture you both and then, itll be enough for me to whip up a feast with you three - a roasted pig, snake soup, and monkey brains! Isnt this infuriating?" The Monkey looked at the Fengxi Grand Sage and sneered, "Continue cooking up that tale of yours. Even if others dont know you, do you think I wouldnt know what sort of fool you are? You could have fled before the Celestial Sects Leader even showed his face, running away before even knowing how he looks like." No matter how thick the Fengxi Grand Sages skin was, he was still considerably frazzled by thesements. His ckish-purple face flushed beet-red. "Brother ... Brother Monkey, how can you say such things?" The Monkey scratched behind his ears and flicked his nails. "Third Junior, Fourth Junior and you have all told me about the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If the rumours are true, you would have been captured in a few seconds if trash like you actually encountered him. Would you even have the chance to spout nonsense to the likes of him?" The Fengxi Grand Sage grunted, "But Brother Monkey, Third Juniors capture and my injury at the hands of his disciples are allpletely true. Im afraid Master cant escape unscathed either. We can only depend on you to salvage the situation for us ... Ouch!" As he said this, the Monkey took another good knock on his head and said, "You only want to spectate at the sidelines and scavenge some leftovers from the Golden Cicada Master, dont you?" The Fengxi Grand Sage chuckled sheepishly and grunted, "Even outsiders like the White Tiger and Xiangliu have a share, yet us disciples dont have anything. Master is really unfair about this." Upon noticing the Monkey peering at him from the corner of his eyes, the Fengxi Grand Sage scrambled to borate, "Even if we dont have ample confidence to ovee the Cardinal Tribtions, this thing here should at least give us some assurance." "Its your business whether you want to find the Golden Cicada Master. I couldnt care less." The Monkey finally stood up on the stone altar and jumped down, strolling out of the cavern leisurely. "If the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders did in fact capture Third Junior, then Ill find him and demand Third Junior back." The Fengxi Grand Sage tailed him and replied smilingly, "Brother Monkey, I certainly wasnt lying when I told you how obnoxious the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was. He rampagedwlessly through the Lingyuan Mountains and did anything he pleased. I dont wish to say this but yourrades are really worthless, allowing a human to run amuck through their own ancestral grounds. That Crimson Gori Grand Sage might have incredible mastery levels, but hes like a meek servant tailing behind the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, greatly humiliating the entire Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe." The Monkey continued on,ughing nonchntly when he heard this. "Those with true capabilities can unt them wherever they go, whats so surprising about that? But after hearing what you said, Im bing more interested in meeting him." Amidst theughter, the Monkey arrived outside the cavern and tapped the ground of the spiritual mountain gently with his foot, vanishing in a somersault with the Fengxi Grand Sage following behind hurriedly. But at this moment in time, on the summit of the Nine Netherworld Peak in the Lingyuan Mountains, Lin Feng stood amidst the void with his eyes lightly shut, seemingly reposing. Beside him, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and Tun Tun formed a circle. In the center of the circle, the emerald Grand Moon Primordial Water had transformed into a ball of water that shielded Zhou Yuncong inside. Yang Qing appeared tense, but heaved a sigh of relief after a while. "His mental state is just a little weak and requires our protection for the time being, otherwise he may not be able to control his own Yang Incinerating Entity, which may easily cause his body to ignite spontaneously." Lin Feng stood at a side, not opening his eyes, having already examined Zhou Yuncong when he delivered his soul back into his physical body. His examination was much more thorough, not only inspecting Zhou Yuncongs bodily conditions but also checking whether the Golden Cicada Master had left any hidden marks or yed any crafty tricks. There was indeed nothing out of the ordinary. However, by putting a stop to the Golden Cicada Masters secret spell ceremony and seizing his altar, Lin Feng has harvested a considerable amount of rewards. Chapter 910: The Silent, Pondering Lin Feng Chapter 910: The Silent, Pondering Lin Feng Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The harvest that came most intuitively to mind was his numerous sariras. Back when the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, arge number of sariras fell into the hands of the Great Zhou Empire while several sariras got dispersed to other areas, and the Golden Cicada Master had collected a considerable portion of those. The Golden Cicada Master naturally could not use those sariras as ingredients to craft treasures with ease like Liang Pan or Zhu Hongwu, but the sariras in his possession were still properly preserved. If Lin Feng paid closer attention, he might even have sensed the incense remnants. This time round however, the Golden Cicada Master only deployed them to establish his battle formations but Lin Feng rounded all of them up and collected everything that he had. Previously during the scuffle for the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, Zhu Yi had gathered a batch of sariras from the Monk Da Kong. After he delivered them back to the Great Thunderp Temple and rented them in the soil, Lin Feng received a kasaya from the System. This kasaya was not a magic treasure but nheless possessed certain defensive properties, its greatest use being to spread the values of Buddhism and guide people into meditation toprehend its practices. Lin Feng originally intended to give the kasaya to the Virtuous Zen Master but he persistently declined. ording to its description, this kasaya can protect and nurture any sariras that Lin Feng finds in the future. Lin Feng was not actively searching for sariras and just brought the kasaya along. Now that he found some coincidentally, he quickly took out his kasaya and gathered the sariras securely. Following that, he refocused his attention on the secret spell ceremony that the Golden Cicada Master held previously. Lin Feng interrupted the ceremony right before the verge ofpletion. While it failed to reach its maximum power, the information he gained up till now was already substantially rewarding. Multiple images shed through his mind which coincided with what Lin Feng thought about previously. He nodded in session, "This means that the direction of my previous guesses was spot-on. I just never would have imagined that things would actually turn out this way." Lin Feng recalled the images that went through his mind. He could vaguely make out a figure amidst the dark void, but it was extremely wispy andpletely unidentifiable. The dark void itself was dead silent, concealing a dreadful terror, akin to a ce off the edge of the world where nothing returns from. Lin Feng has already witnessed this scene once through the golden bowl and the former memories of the Marquis of Jinghuan. This eerily silent abyss of darkness was the Death Sea - the most mysterious of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. The figure floating on the Death Sea was more arcane than the shadow of the Buddha earlier. Needless to say, that figure was most likely the Founding Grandmaster of the Great Void Sect - the person who plunged into the Death Sea with the Buddha, the Great Void Holy Man. Lin Feng gazed quietly at the drifting figure and noticed a round mirror surfacing beside it. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was still in the Divine Lands, hence this was obviously not the same mirror. If Lin Fengs prediction is correct, this would probably be the Great Void Holy Mans earliest portable treasure - the Supreme Yin Yang Mirror. This treasure was not created from a Magic Treasure Embryo, but was instead developed step-by-step from a magic treasure in the Gestation Realm. Back then, it was already very close to achieving the Destiny Realm. Until today, many still believe that this treasure is the one closest to achieving the Destiny Realm among all thete-developing magic treasures. However, with the subsequent emergence of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, most of the Great Void Holy Man and the Great Void Sects energy and resources were poured into the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, hence interrupting the Supreme Yin Yang Mirrors development. Following that, the Great Void Holy Man plunged into the Death Sea and brought this magic treasure along, otherwise it might actually achieve the Destiny Stage if he continued to leave it behind at the Great Void Sect for too long without it experiencing much adversity. In the dark void, the supposed Supreme Yin Yang Mirror floating beside the wispy figure suddenly shattered, morphing in streams of light and disappearing. But under the mana veils of the blurry figure, the rays of light did not extinguish into the Death Sea but instead seemed to be struggling to break free from the Death Sea. Upon witnessing this sight, Lin Feng dawned upon a realization. "Hes indeed doing what the Buddha did, leaving behind clues regarding the Death Sea for future generations. But with how mysterious and unpredictable the Death Sea is, these clues are merely insignificant bits of the whole picture." Lin Feng thought to himself, "There are many things that the Golden Cicada Master already knows. The golden bowl of Buddhism is in his possession, and he has picked up the clues left by the Great Void Sect. He definitely upied himself thoroughly having lived from the Primordial Age until now. He most certainly knows about the Great Void Sects Supreme Yin Yang Mirror, its just a matter of how much information he actually gained." Lin Feng turned his gaze towards Zhou Yuncong, who was still cradled in the veil formed from Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Water. He shook his head and chuckled, "Interesting, this is really interesting." As he mulled over this, a shadow shed past his eyes. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage reappeared before him, but this was merely his Demonic Souls Shadow Projection. His actual being was not present. With the Golden Cicada Master causing a total upheaval with the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu, the entire Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe has been considerably shamed. The Crimson Gori Grand Master would definitely have to hold his reign over the main peak of Mount Lingyuan to prevent the Golden Cicada Master from exploiting any openings. When such unexpected situations arise, even the Heavenly Demon Ape Tribe that stands guard over Mount Lingyuans main peak cannot argue against having the Crimson Gori Grand Sage as the temporary ruler of the mountain. Everything else can wait until the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage returns. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage naturally could not work directly with Lin Feng to capture the Golden Cicada Master, but he nheless projected his Demonic Soul as an avatar here, which was certainly an intriguing move. With all hell breaking loose, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage could very well return to Mount Lingyuan earlier. On the other hand, the Crimson Gori Grand Sages thirst for the Golden Cicada Masters blood was no longer representative of his Crimson Gori Ape Demon Tribe alone, but has instead expanded to an issue that impacts the whole of the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages split avatar greeted Lin Feng by joining his hands. "Please pardon me, Sect Master." Lin Feng was not bothered at all. "No worries. Do whatever you want." He quickly took out his golden bowl again and prepared to continue his search for the Golden Cicada Master. But before he summoned his spell, Lin Feng suddenly noticed something and turned around, gazing far into the horizon. A magnificent and mysterious ray of light shot across the sky in a graceful arc and instantlynded in front of him after traversing a seemingly endless void. Strangely enough, a monkey appeared before Lin Fengs eyes. The monkey was notrge, standing upright at around Lin Fengs height, and he looked exactly like any other wild monkey roaming the hills and forests except for his incredibly bright pair of eyes. Yet, he did not exude any form of dominance, leading Wang Lin and the rest to raise their eyebrows in confusion. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage began sizing up this monkey uneasily. After the Monkey steadied himself, he scanned his surroundings briefly beforending his gaze on Lin Feng. He smiled, exposing his fangs. "Are you the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" Lin Feng observed the Monkey curiously. Even though the Monkey did not emanate much demonic energy, he still emitted a fairly strange aura. Lin Feng had not had this feeling ever since he returned to the void - not against the Swordmaster Tiangang, the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Great Mount Shu Formation, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, nor the Azure Sky Dragon King. He did not even sense such a confounding aura when he faced the Golden Cicada Master. If Lin Feng had to name one asion, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror shooting across the sky did give him a simr sensation. It felt clearer and stronger back then but it vanished in an instant without any lingering effects. But as he stared at the Monkey up close, Lin Feng suddenly felt that particr sensation tugging at his heart again, as if activating a warning rm in his heart. Lin Fengs interest was piqued. He nodded, "Indeed I am." Upon hearing this, the Monkey immediately cracked a wide grin. "Thats great. I have no qualms about your feud with the Golden Cicada Master, but my junior is in your custody. Let him go at once." Lin Feng appeared puzzled for just an instant, but that expression quickly faded without anyone noticing. He could easily infer that the Monkey was referring to the Nine Infants Grand Sage, but ... Lin Feng sized the Monkey up, but then remembered the Dharma Avatar created by the Nine Infants Grand Sage, the fleeing Fengxi Grand Sage, and the Golden Cicada Master, which rendered him temporarily speechless. As his mastery level increased day by day and his status climbed higher and higher, Lin Feng had not experienced such a feeling for a very long time. But at this moment, he was indeed overwhelmed by an impulse to just stare nkly at the sky. "Could this be the day that I too received a wrong script?" Lin Feng nced at the Monkey and said gravely, "Wukong, youre being mischievous again." "Huh?" The Monkey was taken aback and stared at Lin Feng in confusion. "What do you even mean?" Lin Feng broke intoughter and shook his head, then looked at the Monkey again. "Your junior may be abiding by the Golden Cicada Masters orders, but its only a matter of his loyalty and allegiance. He did not provoke me intentionally, so I never wanted to im his life anyway. But you barge in here with such audacity, barking and demanding me to let him go. Who do you think youre trying tomand?" The Monkey nodded and cracked a smile on his hairy face. "Barking? What a joke. Even if you do let my junior go, Ill still want to battle you to see just how good you are." With his voice still trailing off, the Monkey already charged towards Lin Feng in a sh! In that instant, his power surged violently as demonic energy charged up into the heavens, leading Lin Feng to cast a sidelong nce at him. This Monkey was a great demon that haspleted the entire Cardinal Tribtions and achieved the Vipralopa Stage! And judging from his Abhijina, hisbat abilities should be extremely formidable. Even Lin Feng felt slightly odd, wondering how the Golden Cicada Master managed to tame this Monkey to be his disciple. "Could it actually be the Golden Hoop Incantation?" Lin Feng asked himself teasingly. Despite his pondering, Lin Feng was definitely not slow in reacting to his assants attack. His palms were as sharp as swords and as he sliced them outwards at the void, he activated the Fences of the Heavens and formed a shapeless barricade that blocked the Monkeys Path. He did not expect the Monkey to continue his advance, charging through the void straight for the spatial barricade. But in this process, his body abruptly transformed - not turning bigger or smaller, nor exposing his true form, but instead rapidly evolving into a dragon! He had the head of an ox, antlers of a deer, eyes of a prawn, ears of an elephant, neck of a snake, talons of a phoenix, and the paws of a tiger. It exuded the true majesty of any dragon except for itsck of dragon scales. It was a virtually transparent White Jade Dragon. Its enormous body danced around as if alternating between dual realms in the void, mystifying and allusive. Borrowing the terrifying innate Abhijina from a tribe as powerful as the White Jade Dragons, the Monkey transformed himself into one and prated straight through the spatial barrier formed by Lin Fengs Fences of the Heavens. Once he crossed the barrier, the White Jade Dragon disappeared momentarily but reappeared as his original monkey form and continued charging towards Lin Feng. Everyone onsite was bbergasted while the Crimson Gori Grand Sages jaw almost dropped. "The Ten ... Ten Thousand Mantra Ape?!" Lin Fengs eyes lit up and yelled almost simultaneously with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. "So hes the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape?" Chapter 911: The True Grand Sage’s Battle for the Heavens (Part 1) Chapter 911: The True Grand Sages Battle for the Heavens (Part 1) Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sages superior eyesight could naturally discern that the Monkey did not employ an illusion spell when he transformed into a White Jade Dragon just now - he actually became a living, breathing White Jade Dragon in that instant, a White Jade Dragon whose strength level has reached the Vipralopa Stage. After dragonsplete the Cardinal Tribtions and ascend to the Vipralopa Stage, they undergo drastically different transformations from other demon tribes. Regardless whether they are Azure Dragons, Yellow Dragons, me Dragons or White Jade Dragons, their blood turn pure and they morph into the most primal yet most powerful Immemorial Celestial Dragons. In some sense, only dragons that achieve this level are considered true dragons, true pure-blood Immemorial Celestial Dragons, and can be also be called Immemorial Great Dragons. In other words, White Jade Dragons at the Vipralopa Stage technically do not exist. Hence, only this Monkey who trained himself to the Vipralopa Stage can be a White Jade Dragon at the Vipralopa Stage. That is because this Monkey is the one and only Ten Thousand Mantra Ape in the world. His origins are an enigma, seemingly bred and nurtured from the heavens. One of his innate Abhijina is the ability to transform into any demon species with the same mastery level, and perfectly yield the natural Abhijina and spells innate to that demon tribe. Although he can transform into any demon species, this ability does note without certain restrictions, but its mystifying qualities are nheless spellbinding. The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape once rampaged through the Barren Expanses during the Middle Ages, establishing a notorious reputation for himself that even shocked the Divine Lands. But he disappeared afterwards, with nobody knowing his whereabouts. This Monkey possesses formidable Abhijina that once terrorized thends, troubling every demon in the Barren Expanses. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage of the current Ten Demonic Saints is the Monkeys loyal fan, following in his idols footsteps in hopes of having the privilege to meet this Monkey again. However, the ruckus he caused was nothingpared to what the Monkey aplished years ago. The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape also led a solitary life back then. Even other Immemorial Ape Demons were helpless against him. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage found himself lost for words when he finally met the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. He felt even worse than the time the Golden Cicada Master summoned the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu. He was certainly not rejoicing that another formidable warrior has emerged from the Ape Tribes. During the Middle Ages, even the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan, could only use his physical strength to suppress the Monkey and still could not force the Monkey into obedience. Because of that, the Monkey rampaged through Mount Lingyuan just like how he did in the Barren Expanses without any reservations. Lin Feng stared at the Monkey and grew interested after identifying his cultivation foundations. "How intriguing." He was no longer anxious and did not use another ordinary spell. With a light tap of his finger, he activated the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The Monkey instantly felt as if his body was being torn apart, where the surrounding space was using his body as a middle axis to split into two dimensions. Lin Feng has very seldomly used the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm in recent times, but that does not mean that this spell was no longer usable. It merely implies that the spells ability to unleash its maximum potential would be restricted by surrounding conditions. While both human cultivators and demon tribes begin to dabble into the mysteries of space after they form their Nascent Soul and Demon Soul respectively, their understanding of the principles of nature bes more prative as their mastery levels gradually increase. On the other hand, Lin Fengsmand of space-shifting spells are of the highestpetency across the whole of the Grand Celestial World. The Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm he just demonstrated was naturally different from what he conjured during his Foundational Establishment and Aurous Core Stages. The number of humans and demons capable of avoiding his Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm is miniscule. When the Monkey saw it, he cracked a wide grin. "Alright, Leader of the Celestial Sect. You want to test me? Im afraid you dont have what it takes to do that!" With that, he altered his form again, this time still maintaining the general look of an ape but with a white head, red feet, and crimson eyes that flicker with a green glow. His four fiery-red limbs support him off the ground like raging mes. It was the form of a Crimson Gori Ape Demon! Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and everyone else all turned their attention towards the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and saw his face writhing in agony. After transforming into a Crimson Gori, the Monkey let out a wild roar as his four limbs trampled on the void and in an instant, he had already broken free from Lin Fengs Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. The Monkeys savage disposition terrified the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. After all, the Monkey had just transformed into a Crimson Gori much stronger than him and worse still, at the Vipralopa Stage. Lin Feng smiled and gently sped his palms together. Everything between him and the Monkey shattered to grains, morphing into a torrential rage of earth, water, fire, and wind, as if heralding an era of chaos. The earth, water, fire, and wind quickly settled and became still, condensing into a giant ethereal bubble. As it popped, it released two streams of air currents, one turbid and one clear. One lifted to the skies while the other descended to the ground, as if re-enacting the transformative powers that created the world. Against such immense energy, the Monkey eximed jubntly, "Great!" Amidst his joyful cheers, his form changed again. His body radiated with a faint golden shimmer like a metallic gloss, yet also resembling the stars in the sky. He waspletely white as snow with the character Wang (King) carved on his forehead. He had turned into a pure-blood White Tiger! The White Tiger, the main crusader that disdains everything and ughters all life! Just its savagely cold, merciless and emotionless bloodlust alone could almost suffocate its opponents. Besides the Celestial Sect, the person currently with the strongest bloodlust in the Divine Lands is the incumbent Sect Master of the Samsara Sect and the Leader of the Path of Asura, Mo Xiuluo. The magic treasure boasting the highest killing rate is consequently the Asura War-de that attacked Mount Yujing and was seized by Lin Feng. However, Mo Xiuluo was like an immature adolescent bratpared to the White Tiger that the Monkey just turned into, while the Asura War-de was nothing more than a toy. Lin Feng looked at the White Tiger and faintly sensed an aura simr to his own Heaven-Destroying Sword. It was a brutal power that could massacre everything, not only capable of obliterating life but also decimating the heavens. It seemed to view the world as a living entity that had to be destroyed. Since a White Tiger in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage just left, Lin Feng never imagined that he would meet a stronger one so soon, one that already achieved the Vipralopa Stage. The White Tiger transformed from the Monkey belted a thunderous roar and the heavens above him split open, revealing countless sparkling stars. In the next moment, the stars abruptly morphed into meteorites and crashed down straight towards Lin Feng! This was the innate Abhijina of the pure-blood White Tigers - the Comet of the White Tiger! This spell can also be conjured by mixed-blood White Tigers, but the resultant power pales inparison to the raw strength summoned by their pure-blood counterparts. The meteor heading straight for Lin Feng was not a st of starlight nor a manifestation of mana - it was an actual star dropping down from the gxy! The mighty roar of a White Tiger in the Vipralopa Stage sent an actual star down! Even so, the Monkey was not finished. While his White Tiger summoned the Comet of the White Tiger, he activated another natural ability of their kind - the Destruction Death Star! The glow around the meteors cascading towards Lin Feng quickly faded as all their energy concentrated towards their nuclei, transforming the meteors into ck balls akin to a violent downpour. This actualization of the thirst for bloodshed and destruction could seemingly exterminate the world and pulverise everything created by Lin Fengs Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra. The Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra contained boundless possibilities for the creation of life, but after being barraged by this meteor shower of death, it was unable to continue creating life, as if the heart of a living being had been pierced by ten thousand arrows. After destroying Lin Fengs Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra, the Monkey arrived before Lin Feng and reverted to his original form. He reached out his primate paws and grabbed at Lin Feng, snickering, "Let me see that sword of yours ..." Withoutpleting his sentence, the Monkey suddenly felt a shivering thrill run through his heart. All the fur on his body sprung up, seemingly sensing that great danger was about to befall him. "What youve disyed thus far is still not enough for me to use my sword." Lin Feng chuckled and sharpened his right middle and index fingers into swords. The blurry yet brilliant glow of the sword at his fingertips was the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Its ferocity and craving for ughter far surpassed that of the White Tigers Abhijina summoned by the Monkey. After aiming it at the Monkey in close range, Lin Feng drove his sword straight for his opponent. The Monkey snarled and changed his form again, this time transforming into a massive Green Roc. He spread his wings, blocking out the skies, and with a p of his great wings, he released an explosive amount of energy and dodged Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. He actually adopted the form of a Kun Peng. After riding on the energy eruption of the Kun Peng to avoid the first de, the Green Roc had already turned into a Golden Roc in the time he took to beat his wings. Its icy re flickered with a golden glow as its body dissolved into a ray of golden light, instantly teleporting far away with its extreme speed, making itpletely out of range for Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. There was no timeg whatsoever between each of the Monkeys transformations. The power of the Kun Peng and the speed of the Golden-Feathered Great Roc was used so masterfully. Upon witnessing this, Lin Feng nodded in approval. "Not bad. Very well." When Lin Feng uses his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi to lock down a target, it is insurmountably difficult for the foe to escape. But while most opponents can only try to withstand the attack or counterattack, the Monkey was the first one to avoid itpletely. If the Monkey only transformed into a Kun Peng, he would not be able to escape from the subsequent pursuit after the initial st. And if the Monkey only transformed into a Golden-Feathered Great Roc, he would not be able to lose the deadly aim of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Among the countless mantras in the world, there would always be those that can oppose others. Under normal circumstances, a mantra can usually be countered by other types of mantras. However, not only is this Monkey well-versed in the Abhijina of numerous demonic tribes, he can adapt to his surroundings to pinpoint the most suitable mantra for the situation. Hence, he can defeat almost any foe while few can match him. He boasts ten thousand mantras in a single entity, exhausting every spell under the heavens with unpredictable transformations, and is hence called the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. The rapid golden ray of light was nearly unnoticeable, flying off to the distant horizon before making a U-turn back to Lin Feng, where the Monkey reverted back to his original form. His eyes has been glowing with an unprecedented luster ever since he met Lin Feng, conveying an exhration that cannot be described in words. He scratched his head and sneered, "That was fun, but why didnt you use those magic treasures from the Celestial Mountain? Could it be that Im not exposing my true form?" With thatment, the spectating audience finally realized that since the start of their confrontation, Lin Feng was only relying on his own Abhijina while the Monkey had never battled in his true form. The Monkey gazed at Lin Feng and tilted his head abruptly to one side. A little cudgel poured out from his ear. Lin Feng was lost for words again as he observed this. The Monkey then grabbed the cudgel in his hand and with a light swing, the cudgel transformed into a thick metal bar that exuded an overbearingly dark aura. "Since ancient times, Im afraid Im the only demon that uses a weapon." The Monkey threw his metal bar on the ground and it instantly erged into a pir erected seemingly to hold up the heavens. He smiled at Lin Feng and said, "Good. If thats the case, Ill have a showdown with you. Lets see if you use your magic treasures first or if I use my true form and this holy metal bar first." With that, the Monkey charged towards Lin Feng again. Lin Feng looked at the Monkey and chuckled as he shook his head. "Interesting, I havent felt so excited in a long while." Chapter 912: The True Grand Sage’s Battle for the Heavens (Part 2) Chapter 912: The True Grand Sages Battle for the Heavens (Part 2) Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and everyone else present was considerably knowledgeable and experienced by then. After sensing the auraing from the erect metal bar that was seemingly holding up the heavens, they immediately recognized what it was. "The Malleable Holy Metal? So this Monkey seized the Malleable Holy Metal ore mines." There are currently Six Mystical Metals in the world, but before the Middle Ages, there were seven, the final one being the Malleable Holy Metal. Its shape could be altered with ease, possessing highly confounding qualities, with its most unique trait being that it only had a single ore mine. The amount of reserves there was astronomical, all at prime quality and seemingly infinite. However, by the Middle Ages, the entire ore mine miraculously disappeared, and the Malleable Holy Metal supposedly vanished from the face of the Grand Celestial World. No one expected that it had actually been seized by this Monkey. That metal bar of his was crafted entirely from the Malleable Holy Metal, and exhausted all the Malleable Holy Metal reserves in the Grand Celestial World. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage gazed at that metal bar and his expression turned more solemn than ever before. "Ive only heard rumours about the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape in the past, but only now have I truly witnessed the sheer power of his Abhijina." He was already the second-strongest demon of all the Ape Tribes, just one step frompleting the Cardinal Tribtions. But after observing the face-off between the Monkey and Lin Feng, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage knew that he may not even be able to match the Monkeys strength based on what the Monkey has shown so far even if he exposed his true form. "Even the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage cannot defeat him. With that in mind, this Monkey would be the strongest demon from the Ape Tribes. Looking at the entire Barren Expanses, the phoenix in the Parasol Tree Forest would probably not be a worthy opponent either. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage doesnt have good chances of victory either even though I dont know how masterful hes be after achieving the Vipralopa Stage. The Golden Cicada Master can onlypare their respective endurance levels in the Alpha Destiny Tribtion. As for the two dragons in the ck Sea, the Earth Dragon King is powerless against him too. Im afraid only the Origins Dragon King has a fighting chance against the Monkey!" At this moment, the void split open and the Fengxi Grand Sage rushed out of the crack. He snickered tedly when he noticed Lin Feng battling the Monkey. "Now do you realize how amazing my Big Senior is? You ... Eh?" The Fengxi Grand Sage suddenly stopped in his tracks as he watched the Monkey transform into an extremely weird-looking beast. It was not that big, with a body length of around five meters, and looked somewhat like arge dog from afar. It had the antlers of a deer, the head of a camel, ears of a cat, eyes of a shrimp, the mouth of a donkey, the mane of a lion, the neck of a snake, the belly of a sea serpent, scales of a carp, front talons of a raptor, and hind paws of a tiger. It arched and thrusted its hips upwards, maintaining a mighty imposing presence. Its front legs stood straight while its hind legs split and rested on the ground. It let out a deafening roar. It was an True Hou! A True Hou is also known as a Wangtianhou. Mixed-blood Wangtianhou are simply called Hou, while pure-blood Wangtianhou are called True Hou, and were originally one of the strongest tribes in the Barren Expanses. From the dawn of the Modern Age until the War of the Two Worlds 4600 years ago, the Demon World of the Barren Expanses was the kingdom of the Hades Tribe. The Royal Hades Emperor ruled the eight regions of the Demon World. In that period of time, the only great demon that posed an actual challenge to the Royal Hades Emperors position as the Holy Demonic Emperor was Bolin Wangtian, then Tribe Leader of the True Hou Tribe. The Bolin Wangtian led the True Hou Tribe to challenge the rule of the Royal Hades Emperor and his Hades Tribe, but ultimately failed in usurping them. Bolin Wangtian was ughtered by the Royal Hades Emperor while the True Hou Tribe suffered devastating losses and the tribe fell into decline. Today, pure-blood True Hou are exceedingly rare, with mixed-blood Hou being the onlymon ones. Even True Hou that have achieved the Undying Demon Soul are nearly never seen, much less True Hou at the Vipralopa Stage. Only the Monkeys transformation spells can create a True Hou at the Vipralopa Stage and revive the former glory of the great extinct tribe that once dominated the Barren Expanses. The Fengxi Grand Sage was astonished because the Monkey would only transform into a True Hou if his opponent was exceptionally difficult to handle. Even if the Monkey did not reveal his true form or use his holy metal bar, he would still have to unleash his full strength. The Fengxi Grand Sage could clearly see that Lin Feng was only relying on his own Abhijina to battle the Monkey without deploying any external magic treasures. The Monkeys True Hou red at Lin Feng and belted a menacing roar to the skies. The power of a single roar could seemingly send the heavens crashing down and incinerate the entire mortal world. The void surrounding Lin Feng shattered incessantly as everything around him seemed to revert to a primal state of chaos. Amidst the disarray, countless glowing talisman patterns fluttered around and collectively formed numerous dancing mes. These mes were not actual fire, not possessing the intense infernal quality of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Instead, they were illusory mes, yet the empty turbulent void around the mes burned to a point where it seemingly materialized into a physical existence. Lin Feng prated and cracked the chaotic void with his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. His sword continuously adapted to the tumultuous void, but the illusory mes were incredibly cunning and avoided Lin Fengs de, then gathered a ferociously burnt yet solidified cloud of Chaotic Gas to counter the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, gradually eroding Lin Fengs sword aura. Upon seeing this, Lin Fengs eyes narrowed and identified the spells mysterious secrets. At the beginning of all creation, life was born from nothing. Chaos was unleashed and separated into two factions, then transformed into a raging storm of four elements: earth, water, fire, and wind. When the four elements finally settled, the world was born and life blossomed. However, the chaos burned from these illusory mes seemedpletely stiff and dead, unable to be split open and hence unable to helm the creation of life. It seemed to massacre all life right from the beginning, akin to a fetus dying inside the womb. As the solidified cloud of Chaotic Gas continuously eroded Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, it began contracting andpressing towards Lin Feng. Once trapped in thepressed gas, Lin Feng would no longer be able to manipte his Abhijina, with only his opponent capable of conjuring spells. A holy glow surged violently in Lin Fengs eyes as he blinked, and both ck and white light abruptly exploded from his body, with their intertwining radiance painting the entire sky with mist and clouds, shrouding Lin Feng like a sea of ck and white light inundating the universe. When the dual ck and white light came in contact with the God-Sealing Illusory me Abhijina summoned by the Monkeys True Hou, it instantly isted the illusory mes. Endless esoteric talisman runes and patterns overcast the void and morphed into a thick nket of luminous fog. Amidst the glowing fog, there seemed to be a huge chorus of Buddhas chanting and singing in unison. Lin Feng summoned his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi once again. The sword shimmered with holy light that was half-ck and half-white, exuding a power capable of fracturing the chaotic void and repelling the illusory mes. Then, while the swords glow on his right hands fingertips danced around, he pointed at the Monkey with his left hand. A faded and blurry ray of Heaven Extreme Universal Light fired towards the Monkey to form a cloak around him. The Monkeys True Hou performed a forceful somersault in midair and changed his form once again, this time transforming into a strange, entirely crimson dragon with the head of a human and the body of a serpent that stretched over a thousand miles long. When this peculiar dragon opened its eyes, the skies illuminated brilliantly into daylight, and when it closed its eyes, the world descended into the darkness of the night. The phenomenal power of time diffused and sessfully dissolved Lin Fengs Heaven Extreme Universal Light. Upon witnessing this, Lin Feng was not shocked but instead pleasantly surprised. "Good. To be capable of transforming into a Zhujiuyin, he truly is the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape." The Zhujiuyin, otherwise known as the Candle Dragon or Zhuyin, is a sub-tribe of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Darkness descends when one closes its eyes, while light emerges when it opens its eyes. It personifies the cycle of night and day, summoning daylight when it wakes and night when it slumbers, winter when it exhales and summer when it inhales. However, this tribe has rarely been seen in the Modern Age, not even surfacing in the ck Sea, the breeding ground for all dragon tribes. The Monkey has demonstrated numerous Abhijina from virtually extinct demon tribes, which was truly a feast for Lin Fengs eyes. Like the White Jade Dragon Tribe, the Candle Dragon Tribe has never produced a dragon at the Vipralopa Stage, and yet one has appeared from the Monkeys transformations. The Monkeys Candle Dragon wrecked Lin Fengs Heaven Extreme Universal Light then altered his form again, reappearing as a True Hou and conjuring the God-Sealing Illusory mes Abhijina again to attack Lin Feng. His ever-changing transformations borrowed the powers from elite Abhijina belonging to the various great Demon Tribes, yet each transformation waspleted so seamlessly with ease and without any dy. His mastery of this technique made it seem as if he truly possessed ten thousand mantras in a single body, an awe-inspiring feat. But after Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi conjured the Heaven Extreme Universal Light to clear the path, even the Monkeys True Hou could not restrain him. Ever since Lin Feng returned to the void, the Monkey had the strongest Abhijina among all the opponents he personally crossed swords with. Even without revealing his true form or using his holy metal bar against thebination of the Mount Shu Tiangang Swordmaster and the Celestial Sword, an actual match was the only way to determine the victor between the two. If this Monkey increased his power further, he might even be the second Emperor of Extremity. Lin Feng was delightfully indulged in this face-off. This match was not held back by any conflicts of interest or strategic considerations, nor did it have the severity of an entangled feud that demanded a fight to the death. It was merely two people disying their specialized skills and unleashing their respective Abhijina to determine who was stronger. "Having a showdown like this once in a while is fun indeed," Lin Feng chuckled as he shook his head. The Monkeysbat abilities were extraordinary, encouraging Lin Feng to summon his own mantras even more freely with less reservations. The rainbow-colored golden hoops around him shimmered as he activated the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique, quickly switching from defense to offense and charged all the way to the Monkey! Even though the Monkey did not employ the Alpha Destiny Tribtion in his attack, he still stared at Lin Feng in shock and eximed, "This Abhijina of yours, can it avoid the Alpha Destiny Tribtion?!" Lin Feng chuckled, "Why not test it out yourself?" With that, heunched a ray of Heaven-Destroying Sword Qiden with ck and white holy light towards the Monkey. The Monkeyughed out loud as well and replied, "Do you think youre the only one with this trick? Let me teach you a lesson today!" The Monkey then transformed into a gargantuan ape with apletely snow-white body and blue irises. His pair of azure eyes stared straight at Lin Feng, and with a violent jerk of his massive body, he evaded Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. The entire spectacle seemed extremely unreal to everyone observing the battle. It felt as though this blue-eyed white ape just leapt out of the Greater Worlds and transcended this dimension, beingpletely free and unrestrained. As the Crimson Gori Grand took in this sight, his face warped into an expression resembling a force smile yet on the brink of crying. "I knew it, I knew it ... the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing! I knew it!" Besides Lin Fengs Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique, there were other types of Abhijina that emerged throughout the long history of the Grand Celestial World that were capable of evading the Alpha Destiny Tribtion. The only one still being passed down today is the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, the final spell of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells. All the other mantras has been buried in the sands of time, yet the mantra with the highest possibility of resurfacing in this world belonged to the Immemorial Ape Demons - the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing of the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe! With the demise of the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe also suffered devastating losses. Currently, the Tribe Master of the pure-blood Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe is still the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage at the Second Level of the Undying Demon Soul. If the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sagepletes the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage in due time, he can revive the mighty Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing Abhijina if he undergoes the Alpha Destiny Tribtion without dying. But now, Lin Feng and everyone else could witness the rebirth of this legendary Abhijina without the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage. The blue-eyed, snow-white ape that the Monkey just turned into was already an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey! Chapter 913: The Grandmaster Subdues The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape (Part 1) Chapter 913: The Grandmaster Subdues The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape (Part 1) Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng lit up as he looked at the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey in front of him. "Hm, seems like todays match was not for nothing after all." The Monkey chuckled and with another violent jolt of his body, he pounced in front of Lin Feng and spread his enormous hands, grabbing towards Lin Fengs head. As he stretched out his ws, the snow-white hairs on his paws immediately stood up like strands of thick, coarse rope. With tens of meters of monkey fur all erect as once, they became as sturdy as the Pristine Golden Holy Metal. His palms spat out massive volumes of demonic energy, as ck as ink, which blended into a blurry grey mess when it stained the Monkeys snow-white fur. With this action, the Monkeys paws grew gigantic at an rming rate to the extent where he could sp the sun and moon between his fingers, controlling the heavens andnds. As the Monkeys paw plunged down straight for Lin Feng without even exerting a tight grip, everything around Lin Feng shattered, decimated purely by the movement itself. Upon witnessing this, Lin Fengs expression wavered. "This is the Great Spiritual King Hand of the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, isnt it?" There are numerous tribes in the Demon World, each with their respective specialized skills. Each of their Abhijina and mantras possess unique qualities that differ from others. However, ifparing pure physical strength alone, then the following four tribese out on top: the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, the pure-blood Xuanwu, and the already extinct Immemorial Divine Elephants and the Heaven-Carrying Ants. Aside from these four, the Kun Peng and the Heavenly Demon Apes of the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe also boast immense physical strength. Great demons at the Vipralopa Stage that hail from these two tribes can split the heavens with a single hand using their physical prowess alone, capable of rivalling the Dragons, Elephants, Xuanwu, and Ants. Within the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys were not known for their physical strength. But after the birth of the Emperor of Extremity, he crafted an acquired Abhijina specially for his tribe after intense research and refinement. He named it the Great Spiritual King Hand, which converts demonic energy into physical strength, allowing the user to acquire immense bodily powers within a short amount of time. With this Abhijina, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys could rival the physical strength of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons antlers at the same mastery level. As the Emperor of Extremity and his Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe continued delving deeper into the mantra, they altered the tribes bloodline and this Abhijina evolved from an acquired mantra to an innate one. This Abhijina became the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys newest inbred talent, prating deep into the blood and genes of the tribe, allowing it to be passed down generation after generation. Most of the Divine Monkeys from subsequent generations of the tribe are able to grasp this Abhijina once their mastery reaches a certain level. And now, this great Abhijina was being disyed by the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey transformed from the Monkey. He was in fact unable to unleash this Abhijina to its highest potential without revealing his true form, but despite that, his Abhijina still exuded an imposing aura that could seize the heavens. In response to this, Lin Feng stretched his left hand out and spread his fingers wide to grab the Monkeys huge paws. An enormous hand appeared from thin air, flickering with a brilliant glow. Endless lines of talisman patterns on its palm merged and morphed into multiple spell formations. As they rose up and joined together, they eventually formed a giant spell formation carved onto the enormous hand. Life and Death, Illusions and Reality, Heaven and Earth, Eternity and an Instant, Yin and Yang, Light and Darkness - these six changes projected out in unison, conjuring the Six Forms of Creation which seemingly constructed an entirely new world. "Six Changes of the Three Spells, Endless Extremes, Edict!" Lin Feng chanted calmly. Boundless amounts of power exploded outwards and collided with the Monkeys Great Spiritual King Hand amidst the void. In that moment, it felt as if two worlds shed together, distorting the void into a warped, inconceivable mess. "Hm?" The Monkeys eyes lit up as he took in this spectacle. He exerted even more pressure on his palm, with the violent outburst of power about to decimate the heavens and earth. Lin Feng maintained hisposure and stance, and cloaked the enormous hand formed from the Two Elements of Creation Formation with dual ck and white-colored holy light. He did not give in, and withstood the Monkeys Great Spiritual King Hand. At the same time, Lin Fengs right hand summoned the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi and charged straight for his foe. The Monkey bore his fangs andughed. In that moment, his body bounced back and forth between the forms of a True Hou and a Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, summoning the God-Sealing Illusory mes to condense the chaotic void and wear down Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi while keeping up the pressure of his Great Spiritual King Hand with no intentions of backing down, taking Lin Fengs attack head-on. His sh against Lin Feng has forced him to unleash the full extent of his strength in his current form. Everyone onsite was astonished by the scene unfolding before them. "I presumed that he could only alternate between different demon forms, albieit withplete ease, but seeing how rapid his transformations are, he could seemingly summon the Abhijina from different tribes at the same time. He truly embodies the name of possessing ten thousand mantras." However, regardless of how swift and fluid the Monkeys transformations were, the alternating forms between the True Hou and the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey were nheless at a disadvantage against Lin Fengs single yet unrelenting source of pressure. One or two attempts may be fine, but if this trick is used a tad too many times, Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation, which was originally at a slight disadvantage due to Lin Feng being distracted by the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, might gradually twist that disadvantage back to level ground and even hone it as an advantage. Upon seeing this, the Monkey no longer wanted to press on against Lin Feng. He morphed into an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and escaped Lin Fengs attacking range with his Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing. He reorganized himself and pounced back for another attack. Both sides unleashed their respective Abhijina and shed in a dazzling and utterly destructive showdown, battling from the Barren Expanses through the boundless void then back to the Barren Expanses again, flying to and fro countless times. One attacks while the other defends, one advances while the other retreats. As varied and gaudy as the exchange was, only cultivators at their mastery level could tell that if either side makes the slighest mistake in his counterattack, they would suffer grave ramifications. Both searched tirelessly for their opponents weaknesses and openings. Once they seize one, they have the chance to settle the match in one blow. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage could barely watch a battle of this caliber. Observing this match was extremely straining even for Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, with numerous intricate transformations and pre-emptive calctions on both sides that required intense concentration and examination before one couldprehend them. Despite that, no one dared to peel their eyes of this match, else they would miss out crucial developments of this rapidly evolving battle. All they could do was to pay close attention first, painfully memorize everything they observed, and digest the details slowly afterwards. The Fengxi Grand Sage looked at the heated sh between the two sides in midair warily and groaned anxiously, "Brother Monkey, Brother Monkey, why are you still continuing your little contest with him? Quickly reveal your true form and kill him with one swift blow from your metal bar! Even if you dont use your true form or your holy metal, you can still conjure your various split avatars. Split avatars are still produced from your own mana and are nheless considered Abhijina transformations." Shi Tianhao cast him an sideways nce when he heard this. "You say it as if the Monkey is the only one who can summon split avatars." The Fengxi Grand Sage snorted, "What do you know, you brat? A single inch of Brother Monkeys hair can produce thousands of clones and overpower countless formidable cultivators." He paused and took a nce at Lin Feng who was in the heat of the battle against the Monkey. He gulped and said, "However, doing so in this match is impossible, as the aftermatch would just be aplete levelling of the battleground. But Brother Monkey can clone two split avatars with the exact same Abhijina as himself using two strands of his hair. Although they cannot produce his true form, they can still master this Abhijina thatmands ten thousand transformations! If Brother Monkey does not reveal his true form in this battle but instead summons his two avatars to make a total of three Monkeys, well see how the Leader of the Celestial Sect handles that!" Luo Qingwu, who was standing behind Shi Tianhao, coughed up augh when he heard this. The Fengxi Grand Sage shot a re in his direction but Luo Qingwu was not intimidated, instead snickering, "You seem to have told us everything about your Brother Monkeys true strength." The Fengxi Grand Sage choked and took an inconspicuous nce at the Monkey caught in the heat of ths battle. His neck shrank back as he puffed angrily, firing a scathing remark, "Its just as Brother Monkey said, capable people will always be capable no matter where they go. So what if you know everything?" But despite everything he said, the Fengxi Grand Sage still looked slightly guilty. Amidst the void, Lin Fengs understanding of the Monkeys Abhijina was bing deeper and deeper as he continued testing the Monkeysbat abilities. The Monkeys observation abilities were superb. After transforming into the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and possessing the Heavenly Eyes and Ears of the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribe, his eyes could discern Yin from Yang, illusions from reality, and his ears could pick up the varied changes of everything around him. He had the acute ability to monitor any changes in Lin Fengs Abhijina, searching tirelessly for any weaknesses that he could exploit. His own transformations centered around the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, the True Hou, the Golden-Feathered Great Roc, the Kun Peng, the White Jade Dragon, the Candle Dragon, and other types of great demons. It was not because he was unable to transform into other demon species, but thebined Abhijina of these few great demons was the most potent against Lin Feng. During his duel, he still borrowed the Abhijina from the Feiyi, Azure Dragons, Yayu, Peacocks, Rotary Turtles, and various other demon tribes, but these were merely employed for a fleeting instant. The Monkey was battling to his hearts content, and Lin Feng was just as satisfied and indulged in this match. Seeing how he could not clinch a victory after so long, the Monkey grew impatient and with a grunt, he reverted back to his original form and pulled two fine strands of hair from the back of his neck. He ced them on his hand and blew them towards Lin Feng. Both strands lengthened in the wind and morphed into two figures that were exactly identical as the Monkey. Lin Feng let out a longugh. "Be obedient and keep them back." Amidst hisughter, the Taiji pattern on his forehead rotated incessantly. An incredibly peculiar talisman pattern surfaced in the depths of this Taiji pattern where no one else could notice. This pattern lookedpletely different from any pattern produced by human cultivators. It was the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern that could only be attained when a demon achieved the Second Level of the Undying Demon Soul! The moment the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern appeared, it seemed to morph into two opposing extremes along with Lin Fengs Virtual Entity. The prizing sides of Yin and Yang intertwined closely into a mystifying resonance yet never fusing entirely, still maintaining their individuality. Lin Feng thrusted both his palms forward simultaneously and mmed them together, abruptly changing their appearance. The Monkey froze, overwhelmed by a strange sensation that felt so real yet so absurd at the same time. Based the Monkeys current mastery level, it was nearly impossible to mess with his thoughts and emotions. Even if he was faced with extreme transformations alternating between illusions and reality, he could still turn into an Oyster or a Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox to discern the truth. Yet, he could not recognize orprehend what was going on right now. At this moment, the Monkeys Supernatural Awareness could sense that the two seperate Greater Worlds of the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands, split apart since the Primordial Age, have seemingly merged into one entity! He wanted to transform into an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and escape using the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing, but immediately reverted to his original form after realizing that he had just turned into one. This power, which seemed even more terrifying than the splitting of the heavens, trapped the Monkey tightly in the middle. His two split avatars were forced back into mere strands of hair by the arcane, overwhelming and formidable power capable of upheaving the universe. His hairs rented onto his body, being imprisoned along with him in this seemingly real yet ridiculously absurd world. This was the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the all-powerful Abhijina which Lin Feng conceived from the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture after he returned to the void! The Monkey struggled with all his might but could not free himself. Even his multi-transformative abilities have been sealed. He raised his head and noticed Lin Feng joining his palms and grinning at him. "You truly are a worthy opponent. What an eye-opener this had been." Chapter 914: The Grandmaster Subdues The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape (Part 2) Chapter 914: The Grandmaster Subdues The Ten Thousand Mantra Ape (Part 2) Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Monkey waspletely immobilized by Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, unable to move a single muscle. He could not conjure any avatars from his hair, and his infamous Ten Thousand Mantra Abhijina has been entirely sealed. As the world before his eyes continued pressing down on him, his demonic energy was drained again and again. "Good job! Good job, Celestial Sect Master!" The Monkey clenched his teeth and blinked his eyes, which burst with dazzling light. Streams of light surged around him as his body, originally no bigger than that of a regr human, suddenly grew gargantuan. Horrifying yet bountiful levels of physical energy instantly inundated the void. With a menacingly ferocious face, he belted the most primal and savage scream, unting his razor-sharp fangs as his demonic energy shot up into the sky! The formidable physical energy and demonic energy blended together and shattered the heavens! This was the strongest outburst of physical energy that Lin Feng has witnessed personally ever since he arrived in the Grand Celestial World, epassing an incorruptible and indestructible quality. He had seen other Abhijina with simr levels of power, but had never seen one that gave off such intensity like the Monkeys. Lin Feng only came across such unbendable power at the Immortal Dragon City, a destiny magic treasure in itself. Butpared to the majesty and grandeur of the Immortal Dragon City, the Monkey exuded a tant aggressiveness and oppressiveness with his overbearing, savage, and unyielding strength. This was the Ten Thousand Mantra Apes other innate Abhijina aside from his Ten Thousand Transformations Mantra, and it was because of the existence of this Abhijina that the Golden Cicada Master had to use the Golden Hoop Incantation to restrain the Monkey, since exterminating him was so difficult. It may pale inparison to the Dragons, Elephants, Xuanwu, and Ants Abhijina in terms of physical strength alone, but it surpassed them in terms of sturdiness, endurance, and defence capabilities. However, the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape would have to reveal his true form in order to summon this Abhijina. The Monkey seemed to have the ability to shred the heavens, albeit not to the extent when he actually tore apart the Greater Worlds during the Primordial Age. With a maniacal roar, he forcefully broke through the world created from Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell and leapt out of his prison. Lin Feng did not continue his assault, instead examining the Monkeys true form in fascination. He nodded, "Hm, this is indeed extraordinary. If the Ten Thousand Transformations Mantra is the Monkeys most reliable and limitless Abhijina, then this Unyielding Body would be his rooted foundation." The Monkey did notunch an immediate counterattack either. After bouncing out from the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, he withdrew his true form and reverted back to his original size and look. Unhappiness was evidently scribbled all over his hairy face. He sized up Lin Feng with his eyes reflecting both admiration and the refusal to concede. He burned with the will to fight, but eventually shook his head, "I used my true form first, so Ive lost this match. Celestial Sect Master, you truly are incredible. Please dont harm my Juniors life." With a wave of his hand, the upright holy metal bar seemingly supporting the heavens lifted into the air and adjusted its size with ease, shrinking down to a little ck dot whichnded on the Monkeys palm. The Monkey then kept it back into his ear. He then flipped backwards,nding beside the helpless Fengxi Grand Sage. He gently patted the fire boars head, "Lets go, idiot." The Fengxi Grand Sage could not believe what had happened and nced at Lin Feng in horror. He gulped, not daring to make a single sound, and left quietly with the Monkey. Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back and watched calmly as the Monkey took his leave. Wang Lin and the others looked at Lin Feng in confusion. "Master ..." Lin Feng skimmed the horizon with his mana and said, as gently as a breeze, "Have you all seen enough?" His mana shook the void. The space surrounding him in all directions simultaneously ripped apart, and everyone who had not entered the void could no longer conceal themselves. The Monkey and the Fengxi Grand Sage departed to the East, while the void towards the South, North, and West all revealed hidden figures. Amidst the dark void towards the North, stood a giant silhouette. It was a Great Roc, with its feathers shimmering with a golden luster, and with three ck feathers on its forehead. It was an avatar projected from the Golden Roc Grand Sages demonic energy. This avatar was connected to the Golden Roc Grand Sage through their consciousness - the Golden Roc Grand Sage could incinerate this avatar and descend upon the avatars location with a mere flick of his mind. But the Golden Roc Grand Sage clearly had no intentions to do so at this moment. Having been unwillingly exposed by Lin Feng, he remained mute and shifted his gaze back and forth between Lin Feng and the far East where the Monkey headed towards. His cloudy golden irises flickered with a strange cold glow, reflecting his unease. Meanwhile, in the South opposite the Golden Roc Grand Sage, simrly stood an obscure shadow seemingly condensed into a human figure, but his features could not be seen clearly due to a mysterious thick fog shrouding his figure. However, Lin Fengs mana pulses already identified its identity as the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages avatar projected using her demonic energy. It bore the same characteristics as the Golden Roc Grand Sage - the real person could rece the avatar whenever she felt like it. However, she did not intend to do so either. If Lin Feng summoned Mount Yujing or his magic treasures like the Heaven-Destroying Sword while the Monkey activated his true form and that holy metal bar, both sides would break out into a deathmatch, and maybe then would she considering down personally. However, while both Lin Feng and the Monkey ran amuck through the heavens unting their respective Abhijina, they still reserved some tricks for emergency situations. Both had a rich pool of techniques, and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage naturally had no ns to interfere. The Monkey had a resilient fighting spirit but he was not dim-witted. Or else, how could he endure his intense hatred for the Golden Cicada Master and stand being lured in by the Fengxi and Nine Infants Grand Sages to be used as cannon fodder? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at Lin Feng andughed casually with a hoarse voice. "Celestial Sect Master, if youre feeling impatient, the Earth Dragon King has already forsaken Mount Taihua to rush over. Im sure youll meet him very soon. If you cant wait for him, isnt the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage right in front of you?" Unlike the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Great Sages demonic energy avatars, a gigantic figure stood amidst the Western skies, and it was an actual great demon! It was a massive ck ape with a pair of blood-red eyes. Its magnificent demonic energy could seemingly slice through the heavens andnds without even firing an attack. It was a Heavenly Demon Ape at the Vipralopa Stage! The current Tribe Leader of the Immemorial Ape Demons, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage! Even the Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked at him strangely. For the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to rush back so quickly, he had obviously gotten wind of the Golden Cicada Masters news even earlier than the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the other Heavenly Demon Apes. He flew over as fast as he could, arriving earlier than the Earth Dragon King. Not counting that solitary andwless Monkey, this demon was the strongest among all the Immemorial Ape Demons and hence one of the most formidable demons in all of the Barren Expanses. Especially since everyone was in the Lingyuan Mountains, the ancestral grounds of the Apes, he could fully manipte and unleash the immense power of the area, and to a greater degree than the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Although Lin Feng was not certain, he could vaguely sense that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage alone would be unable to match the Monkey, but if he fully exploited Mount Lingyuans powers, even the Monkey might have to seriously consider a viable escape route. After all, the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe is one of the strongest tribes in the Barren Expanses, surpassing even the supposedly unparalleled Emperor of Extremity. Even though they have not regained their former glory, they can attain powers exceeding the Vipralopa Stage with a boost from their ancestral ground. If each of the strongest cultivators from all the demon tribes across the Barren Expanses challenge the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to an individual match on Mount Lingyuan, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage would be virtually undefeatable. His geographical advantage would be too overpowering. He seemedposed without any signs of leaning to violence. He gazed quietly at Lin Feng and said, "I heard that you have a way of locating the Golden Cicada Master." Lin Feng calmly replied, "He has the ability to exploit the energy from your Apes ancestral ground. Thats why he chose to duel me here. But with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage presiding over Mount Lingyuans main peak, and now with you here, Im afraid he wont be loitering around this region any longer judging by his personality. Ill draw him out, and please feel free to do whatever you wish while I do that." Beyond the ranges of Mount Lingyuan, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages strength would naturally see a drastic decrease. He cracked a grin without a care and exposed his sharp fangs. "I rushed back solely for the Golden Cicada Master." Lin Feng nodded and turned his gaze towards the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. "Its the Earth Dragon Kings business whether he wants toe or not. I wee him anytime. What about you two?" The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage humored him with a deepugh. "Well always have a chance to meet again, but the Great Void Sect must thank you for this asion." Her avatars glow gradually faded, while the Golden Roc Grand Sage did so too without saying a word. Across the endless Barren Expanses, in an unknown faraway ce, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage stood peacefully over a hill with Long Ye standing diagonally behind her. "Long Ye, did you imagine that the Celestial Sect Master whom you only met once would be such a revolutionary figure?" The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage asked smilingly Long Ye blinked. "Master, you keep using the same thing to tease me." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage smiled without replying. Long Ye pondered for a while and asked, "Master, if you relied on Mount Lingyuans power, could thebined strength of you, the Golden Roc and the Heavenly Grandmaster have ..." "Its possible but theres no guarantee that well seed, unless someone wants a early funeral." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage exined calmly, "So, whether its me or the Golden Roc or the Heavenly Grandmaster, no one would choose to do so. Its just like how we know that as long as someone challenges Shi Tianjing outright, we can inflict a greater degree of damage and slow down his recovery process, but no one would voluntarily step forward to be the sacrificialmb. Its the same logic as why no one would be the first person to battle the Golden Roc even though his item can only be used once." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage sighed, "With the current strength disyed by the Celestial Sects Leader, the price to pay for an ambush attack on him would be too great unless he enters the Death Sea by his own will, so great that no one is willing to bear the consequences, so great that the Great Void Sect and every other force in the Divine Lands cannot wait for us to give it a shot." Chapter 915: A Chance Encounter Chapter 915: A Chance Encounter Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A smile seemingly surfaced on the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages obscured face. "Not long ago, didnt we hope that the Great Void Sect would fight the Celestial Sect of Wonders to the death too?" Long Ye said, "When the War of the Two Worlds actually begins, the Celestial Sect would probably be caught in the action, and well inevitably have to face them eventually. As the Celestial Sect grows stronger every day, so does the corresponding mastery level of their human cultivators." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage nodded, "Thats why time is of the essence for us and all other demon tribes. The speed at which the Celestial Sect rose to prominence was beyond anyones imagination and threw the power dynamics into disarray. Both us demons and the Great Void Sect missed the golden opportunity to eradicate the Celestial Sect. Another attempt now would only leave us open to be taken advantage of." Long Ye furrowed her eyebrows. "But Master, if we leave them be, the Celestial Sect would only grow stronger." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage maintained her slow and calm tone. "Youre right, thats why we need a suitable opportunity, and the Golden Cicada Master is one such opportunity. But its a shame that the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape and the Golden Cicada Master are not on the same page, or else everyone wouldnt be so troubled if he simply opposed the Celestial Sects Master outright. Just like how the Great Void Sect decided not to cut off all diplomacy with the Celestial Sect when the Mount Shu Sect battled the Celestial Sect Master. Both Lin Feng and the Monkey understand each other." Long Ye smiled, "The Golden Cicada Master offended the Celestial Sect Master really badly this time. But even if the Celestial Sect Master pursues him to the ends of the earth, the Golden Cicada Master is still a great demon at the Vipralopa Stage with incredible strength. He even roped in the White Tiger and Xiangliu to support him. It wouldnt be too easy to take the Golden Cicada Master down." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sageughed, "Its not just the Golden Cicada Master. The Dragon Tribe has to turn against the Celestial Sect Master too. After the Emperor of Extremity and the Hades Emperor both fell from grace, they naturally did not give a care about anything other than the Emperor-ying Supreme Heavenly Emperor." "Thats why I still like the Dragon Tribe sometimes." Long Ye giggled, "What a shame that the Golden Roc Grand Sage is so demure and has never angered the Dragon Tribe, or else the treasure in his possession could also be used up." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage said, "Lei Yuan might be arrogant but he still has a clear mind and a precise understanding of the world around him. Thats why he can reach where he is today without being misled by distractions or falsities. He keeps a low profile solely because hes conserving energy." Long Ye gazed towards the distant horizon andmented casually, "Its a pity that he has E Chi and the Qiongqi Tribe under his wing. There was certainly some unhappiness between E Chi and the Celestial Sect Master back then." "Of course, otherwise why would E Chi hide himself for so long except for that time at the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea? Its only to avoid courting trouble with the Celestial Sect Master," The Heavenly Charms Grand Sagemented. Long Ye replied, "Im sure the Celestial Sect Master cant handle both the Earth Dragon King and Golden Cicada Master at once easily. And its a shame that its the Earth Dragon King and not the Origins Dragon King, otherwise it would be really interesting. With both the Earth Dragon King and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage returning together, the defences around Mount Taihua would havepletely dissolved. Even so, seeing how the Great Void Sect rushed back so quickly, and with the Celestial Sect Master caught in such a heated battle with the Golden Cicada Master, things are still evolving quite unexpectedly." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at Long Ye and smiled, "No worries about that. Even though the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others may have returned earlier than expected, but in order to withstand the initial attack, Wu Mengqi from the Great Void Sect would have to unleash his full arsenal. Hence, their original goal has already been achieved when Mount Taihua got decimated into a wastnd thanks to its former residents. The Great Void Sect can only upy the regions around Mount Taihua as the hand which they used to pry into the Barren Expanses has been ravaged to the bone. One of the reasons why the Earth Dragon King and the Heavenly Grandmaster were previously reluctant to leave was because they wanted to take the chance to attempt striking down a few powerhouses from the Great Void Sect." Long Ye chuckled, "The Tai Yi Holy Man also mentioned that the Feiyi Grand Sage was stamping with rage." The Feiyi has the shape of a peculiar snake, with a head, two bodies, six legs, and four wings. Whenever it appeared, it would bring about devastating droughts, parching thends for thousands of miles. The current Tribe Master of the Feiyi Tribe, the Feiyi Grand Sage, is a great demon that has already attained the Syncretic Star Soul, and devoted himself under themand of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage not long ago. Mount Taihua was the Feiyi Tribes ancestral ground which was taken over by the Great Void Sect during the War of the Two Worlds 4600 years ago. The Feiyi Tribe brooded over the issue for a long time, unable to im theirnd back. Hence, the Feiyi Grand Sage must have been the happiest one when hordes of demons attacked Mount Taihua this time round. In the end, Mount Taihua was not only imprable, but also wasted to ruins. Why wouldnt the Feiyi Grand Sage be so despondent? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage couldnt help but crack a smile. "The Feiyi himself already knew the likely oue but chose to cling onto an ounce of hope. This was clearly something inevitable and well within expectations. We can onlypensate him in other ways next time." Long Ye stuck her tongue out and snickered, "Someones going to be in trouble." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage gazed into the distance andughed in her deep, rapsy voice. "The Earth Dragon King and Golden Cicada Master, dont disappoint us." Lin Feng was still amidst the skies above the Nine Netherworld Peak. He already deduced what the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage were plotting. But since he already decided to track down the Golden Cicada Master, he could not waver. Offering up the Golden Bowl Cicada Wings again, Lin Feng began conjuring his spell. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage stood quietly amidst the faraway skies, his massive and terrifying figure as silent as a statue. Lin Feng shot him a nce and continued conjuring his spell while trying to fathom the flowing light that he intercepted when the Golden Cicada Master previously summoned the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu to escape. This move eluded everyones eyes. Not even the Golden Cicada Master himself or the Crimson Gori Grand Sage beside him managed to notice it. Lin Feng carefully studied the light and other memories suddenly began surfacing in his mind. "This feels somewhat familiar, just like ... Oh, by the looks of it, these two things may have originated from the same source." "I can finally exin this using this train of thought." Lin Feng pondered hard as the corners of his mouth curved up into a faint smile. The Golden Bowl Cicada Wings dissolved into golden light, dancing and swirling in midair before creating a gigantic andplicated pattern. With the pattern as the source, a path of golden light extended forth, meandering through the heavens andnds. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage observed the path of golden light quietly, his blood-red irises shimmering faintly. He has gained a more intuitive grasp of Lin Fengs true strength after watching his battle with the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. His return to Mount Lingyuan meant that the Great Void Sect had brought the Supreme Heavenly Mirror along. As long as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was unsessful, he would not be defeated so easily. But if he were to battle Lin Feng to the death, he would merely be taken advantage of regardless of his chances of victory. Otherwise, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage would have seized the chance to sweep up the clues needed to locate the Golden Cicada Master without a second thought. Both Lin Feng and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage remained quiet, silently watching the path extending out endlessly across the void. As for the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage, the former ruler of the Nine Netherworld Peak, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was even more disappointed in him, not sparing him a single nce ever since he appeared. This could not be any worse for the Nine Netherworld Grand Sage. Even if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage does not punish him brutally, he would definitely be enduring painful days ahead. From the beginning, his Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey Tribe and the Crimson Gori Ape Demon Tribe never saw eye to eye. While his mastery could notpare against that of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, he was still one of the few powerhouses of the Ape Tribes, well-favored by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. But in the end, due to a moment of greed and folly, he took a wrong step. If the Golden Cicada Master seeded in his mission, nothing would have gone wrong. The Nine Netherworld Grand Sage could have cleaned up the mess afterwards, not leaving any loose ends for the Golden Cicada Master to exploit, and the Golden Cicada Master would still be on good terms with the entire Ape Tribe. Unfortunately, he crashed into a wall while catching the thief. He did not weasel his way out, and ended up losing everything he had. He could not possibly side with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and humiliate himself, so no one can imagine what sort of ill fate awaits him under the Heavenly Grandmastersmand. The path of light stretched out endlessly through the void. Lin Feng did not wait longer and with a wave of his hand, he picked up Wang Lin and the rest then stepped forward, advancing along the path. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage kept silent and proceeded onto the path as well, walking alongside Lin Feng. Lin Feng strolled on and suddenly thought of something. He scanned his surroundings quickly with his Supernatural Awareness and broke out into augh. "How interesting that I have the chance to meet you here. Even though I have serious matters to attend to now, I can still lend you a helping hand." As he withdrew and released his mana at intervals, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Ge Qingwu, Tun Tun and Chu Yangnded beside him. Lin Feng looked at them and said, "There will be a fortuitous encounter when you visit the Northwest this time. Do seize this opportunity well." Wang Lin and the rest nced at each other. They were all humans except for Tun Tun, and were hence still considered hostile figures in the Barren Expanses, especially since Lin Feng certainly did not maintain a low profile during this visit even though he did not trumpet his arrival. Even though the demons of the Barren Expanses feared Lin Fengs strength, there were still some of his disciples who chose to risk walking a tightrope, and their lone acts were not always foolproof either. Nheless, both Wang Lin or Shi Tianhao were no strangers to risks, and their master was also someone who would forgo any precautionary measures despite knowing the dangers. Hence, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao quickly nodded, "Yes, Master." Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Ge Qingwu were not afraid either, and promptly answered, "Yes, Master." Chu Yang pointed at his own nose with a pinch of doubt. "Master, I ..." Lin Feng waved his hand without a care. "Just run along with them." Tun Tun did not scramble to respond, but after looking around, she suddenly rejoiced. "This ... this ce seems very near to the Xuanming Tribes territory!" Everyones expressions turned awkward, and even Lin Fengughed as he shook his head. With a point of his finger, Tun Tuns face contorted as she involuntarily regurgitated a little sk from her mouth, with the words "I love a matchstick" written on it. Tun Tun panicked, "You cant take this away!" Lin Feng pointed at the sk and it instantly eroded to nothingness. Even the spiritual elixirs contained within the vial vanished. He smiled as he patted Tun Tuns little head. "I wont stop you from visiting the Xuanming Tribes territory, but there must still be a limit to your acts of mischief." With that, Lin Feng turned to Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. "Alright, be on your way. The purpose of this journey can be summarized in one word: Maism. Seize this chance well." Chapter 916: The Conflicted Great Qin Empire Chapter 916: The Conflicted Great Qin Empire Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While Lin Feng made waves in the Barren Expanses, the situation in the Divine Lands was much calmer. Almost the entire human cultivation realm was involved in the Anti-Celestial Sect War and the Mount Shu Battle. After both had ended, the various participants were still reeling from the impacts of both events. Hence, very few cultivators cared about Lin Fengs actions in the Barren Expanses. In the main pavilion of the imperial pce of Xiling City, the capital of the Great Qin Empire, a few people sat and faced each other in silence. Shi Yu, the Emperor of Great Qin, sat on the dragon throne in the pavilion. In the center of the pavilion, Prince Gunyang and the Prince Nanming sat over there. Behind them sat the entire Imperial Family of the Great Qin Empire. However, no one, not even Shi Yu, spoke. Everyone was silent. Normally, with their cultivation mastery and their powerful positions, they would be able to clearly analyze the situation and make choices decisively. However, at this moment, every single powerful cultivator of the Great Qin Empire, including Shi Yu, was unsure of what to do next. Other than Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Anti-Celestial Sect War benefited the Great Qin Empire the most. By facing off against the Great Zhou Empire at the borders, it was able to stop the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels until Lin Feng returned. The Great Qin Empire yed a decisive role here. If the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and the Great Heavenly Wheels were able to head towards the Kunlun Mountains, then the Celestial Sect of Wonders may not havested till Lin Fengs return. Hence, Lin Feng was generous with sharing the spoils of war. A Middle World that the Great Zhou Empire had ceded as reparations was handed straightway to the Great Qin Empire. However, as the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire had never gotten along well, one of the reasons it chose to help the Celestial Sect of Wonders was to prevent the Great Zhou Empire from destroying the Celestial Sect and obtaining its many treasures. Hence, it followed the principle of the enemy of my enemy is my friend. It did not lose much in its stand-off too. From a certain perspective, when Lin Feng gave them the Dongsheng World, it was the equivalent of them getting a resource-rich Middle World for free. However, to the Great Qin Empire, it was only an immediate benefit. From the wider perspective, there was still much to gain. The rise of the Great Zhou Empire forced the Great Qin Empire into a tight spot. It had almost surpassed the Great Qin in terms of prowess. However, ever since the Battle of Xiling City when Lin Feng used the Heaven-Destroying Sword to help cultivate the Immortal Dragon City, coupled with the Great Zhous loss of Fangzhang in the Scramble for the Ying Sea and the damaging of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, the Great Qin Empire managed to reverse its decline. Now, the situation of the two empires was reversed. Along with the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Great Zhou Empire once again met with defeat. Even though Lin Feng had gone to the Barren Expanses, the Great Zhou Empire had no choice but to take up a defensive position. It could no longer act as aggressively as it once did. On the other hand, the Great Qin Empire slowly took up a more offensive posture and began to roll back the Great Zhou Empires influence. This delighted the sovereign and subjects of the Great Qin Empire. However, their happiness was tainted. Looking at the developments in the past year, including the decline of the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empires return to glory, one could not ignore the crucial role the Celestial Sect of Wonders yed. It was as if it had been the sole catalyst for the change between the fortunes of the two empires of the Divine Lands. During this time, the Celestial Sect of Wonders experienced a massive increase in its own power. Its improvement shocked everyone who witnessed it and the Qin Emperor Shi Yu almost could not react to it properly. Hence, the Great Qin Empire discovered a particrly awkward issue: how should they define their rtionship with the Celestial Sect? At the very beginning, regardless whether it was the Great Zhou Empire or the Great Qin Empire, both adopted a superior position when dealing with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While they both sought its cooperation, it was primarily to check each other out. It was like how theypeted for the alliance of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the former Heaven Lake Sect in the north. As the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were enemies, coupled with the astounding potential disyed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin Empire sought to covertly aid in its rise. Yet, its development afterwards was beyond the Great Qin Empires expectations. Soon, the Celestial Sect of Wonders became an equal to the Great Qin Empire and the two of them became allies on equal terms. However, after the Scramble for the Ying Sea and the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Celestial Sect of Wonders powers improved exponentially once more. Then, the sovereign and the subjects of the Great Qin Empire discovered to their shock that they now had to look up to their former ally. The same thing had happened to the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect, the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Purple Clouds Sect and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. All of them had to adjust their mindset and get use to the new situation. Now, it was the Great Qin Empires turn. To Shi Yu, it was not so easy. While he thought through things seriously and was normally solemn and serious, unlike the Liang Pan who behaved much more aggressively and shily, this could not change the fact that he was ultimately still an emperor like Liang Pan. As an emperor, how could he submit to someone else? After the Antiquity Age, there were many empires that rose and fell before the Great Zhou and the Great Qin. How many emperors of those empires longed for the days of the Emperors of Man of the Antiquity Age, where one ruler dominated the entire world? If Shi Yu was willing to submit to someone else, he would not have joined Lin Feng, the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and his archenemy, the Great Zhou Empire , and opposed the Great Void Sects attempt to dominate the world. How many people were willing to be pawns? How many more wanted to be the yers? When someone reached a certain level, his first reaction when he met someone of a higher level than him was not to submit or to fear him. Instead, it was to ovee and defeat him. Only when the power disparity became too wide would he willingly submit. This, however, is not forever. Instead, it is a temporary measure to deal with the harsh reality while he bides his time and power. Unfortunately, the Great Qin Empire was in an awkward position where it was neither the superior nor the inferior party here. Shi Yu was rational. He was very clear about the extent of the Great Qin Empires powers and he knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was firmly above the Great Qins level. It could even be said that the only true rival to the Celestial Sect of Wonders now was the Great Void Sect. Only the two of them belonged to the same level. It was just like how no one sect could challenge the Great Void Sect alone in the past. Now, other than the Great Void Sect, no one could take the Celestial Sect of Wonders on in a one-on-one fight. However, Shi Yus internal conflict arose exactly because he was aware of the situation. Quietly, in the main pavilion, Prince Gunyang Shi Zongmao broke the silence and said, "The Great Zhou Empire called us theckey, servant, follower and retinue of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They can scold us all they want, but we ourselves must be clear on how should we proceed from now onwards." While his words were coarse and unsuitable in the present context, no one on scene minded. They looked quietly at Shi Zongmao and listened to him speak. Shi Zongmaos expression was heavy but his tone was calm as he continued, "Initially, we thought that there would not be much change to the present situation after the Celestial Sect of Wonders survived the Anti-Celestial Sect War. However, looking at it now, the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is way beyond our expectations." "While we may not like to admit it, if the present situation continues unchanged, then the Great Qin Empire will really be a tributary state to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, just like the people who lived in their Celestial Wonders World." "We are too close to each other. In the past few years, as we had to resist the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, we were okay with the Celestial Sect recruiting manpower and epting disciples from ournd. However, with our help, this sects current influence in our territories has exceeded that of Mount Shu and even the Great Void Sect." "Essentially, we are tying a rope around our own hands. If the influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders continues to increase, it will exceed that of the Imperial Familys one day. By then, we will have no choice but to be its tributary state." "Even now, many talented youths of our empire are joining the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As more and more people join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, fewer and fewer of them will be willing to remain loyal to us. In the long run, the result is unimaginably catastrophic." Prince Nanming, Shi Zongtang, who sat opposite him, said, "I have the same thoughts. However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders may not view us in the same manner. Migration and epting disciples benefit both us and them. The people make their own free choices without any coercion too." "Even for the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Lightning Sword Sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has never infringed upon their interests." Shi Zongmao nodded and said, "You are right. The leader of the Celestial Sect is magnanimous. This may be because the Great Void Sect is still around. No one knows how he will behave once the Celestial Sect overtakes the Great Void Sect." "Secondly, no one knows who will lead the Celestial Sect of Wonders after the leader of the Celestial Sect. The Great Void Holy Man in days of yore refused the position of the Emperors of Man thrice and the Great Void Sect could have been said to an anomaly back then as it focused exclusively on the Barren Expanses. However, after the Great Void Holy Man went to the Death Sea, we all know what happened afterwards." Shi Zongtang said quietly, "ording to you, we should forgo our excellent ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and be enemies with them instead. Isnt that something that is inimical to us?" "Ultimately, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is more powerful than us. If we ourselves cannot improve, we will surely be left behind. Furthermore, by destroying our foundation, we will only make the situation worse." Shi Zongmao shook his head and said, "If we have no threat from afar, we surely have threats nearby. You are right in one aspect. The crux of the issue is that the Great Qin Empire must improve ourselves. If not, we will be left even further behind. The Celestial Sect of Wonders only achieved its current position because of their improved powers." "However, how can we improve the power of the Great Qin Empire? We have limited resources and opportunities. I do not advocate distancing ourselves from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. What Im advocating is that we maximize every opportunity that we have." Everyone on-scene, including Shi Zongtang, looked at him, slightly shocked. "Are you talking about..." Shi Zongmao nodded his head and said, "The next time the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea appear, we must engage in a fight to the death against the Great Zhou Empire. Even the next War of the Two Worlds may be a good opportunity too." "Even.... the likely sh between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect!" "If we can seize these opportunities, we may finally have a chance to truly rise. If we cant, then we shouldpletely reconsider our subsequent actions." Finally, Shi Zongmao said, "Thinking about it, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu of the Great Zhou Empire may have the same ns. Perhaps... others may think the same way too." No one, not even Shi Zongtang, spoke as they all thought through what he had just said. Only the true leader of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Yu, who had been silent all this while, stood up suddenly and said a in calm voice, "Todays discussion shall end here." Chapter 917: The Path of Cultivation Is Never Smooth, Nothing is Perfect in the World Chapter 917: The Path of Cultivation Is Never Smooth, Nothing is Perfect in the World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Yu returned to his sleeping chamber. In it, a woman dressed in an imperial robe sat there waiting. She appeared no older than 28 and was incredibly pretty. Her eyes were bright and she wore a smile on her beautiful face. When she saw Shi Yu enter, she bowed and walked forward. "Your Majesty, you have overworked yourself in the past few days. Please take care." Shi Yu shook his head slowly and did not reply to the womans advice. He sat down and looked quietly at the roof, as if his gaze could pierce through the void. After a while, he asked suddenly, "Nuan Nuan, do you remember the Battle of Xiling City five years ago? When the leader of the Celestial Sect first arrived in Xiling City, I weed him with a banquet." Consort Nuan nodded her head and said, "Yes, I remember." Shi Yu said, "After the banquet, do you remember what did I talk to you about?" Consort Nuan replied slowly, "Yes, Your Majesty." With that, she closed her mouth and said nothing else. Shi Yu did not ask her to recount the events. He slowly closed his eyes and the sleeping chamber fell into a deep silence. After a long while, he exhaled slowly in a long sigh and said, "Changes dont wait for anyone." As the higher echelons of the Great Qin Empire wracked their brains over this, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany in the Barren Expanses bade Lin Feng farewell as they headed northwest. Halfway, Shi Tianhao waved his arm and the sleeves of his robes expanded. Two human figures fell out before everyone else. With the help of Shi Tianhaos mana, they stood in the void. One of them was a youth with bright eyes who resembled a tiger. While he wasrge, his face retained a trace of childishness. It was Shi Tianhaos immediate disciple, Huang Zhenting. To his side, there stood an elegant girl exuding warmth. She was another exceptional disciple of Shi Tianhao, Zhuge Wanqiu. When the two of them revealed themselves, they paid their respects to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, "Greetings, Third Senior Uncle, Fifth Senior Uncle, Sixth Senior Uncle and Little Junior Aunt." Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu too used their spells. Behind Li Yuanfang, a slim youth with handsome brows and a stern gaze appeared. On first sight, the youth was evidently someone with a lot of self-discipline. It was the most outstanding second-generation sessive disciple under Li Yuanfangs River Abode, Tan Yunqing. Tan Yunqing joined the sect during the third sect-opening ceremony. Despite the other talented disciples, Tan Yunqing was able to stand out with his exceptional intelligence and innate ability. He was the third-most outstanding recruit from the third sect-opening ceremony, ranking right after Xiao Yans Tang Jun and Luo Qingwus Han Yang. His personality was calm and steady and he had high expectations for himself and those around him. As a perfectionist, he would write his own reflections every single day. After the examinations, he became Li Yuanfangs first disciple. Heter became the representative personality of the River Abode. While he joined the sectte, Tan Yunqing was already rather well-known in the sect. What Luo Qingwu had joked about earlier came true. Gradually, some in the Celestial Sect of Wonders lumped Tan Yunqing together with Zhou Yuncong and Xu Yunsheng,belling them the Three Yuns. When Tan Yunqing revealed himself, he bowed straightaway without hesitation to Wang Lin and the rest, saying, "Greetings Third Senior Uncle, Fifth Senior Uncle, Little Junior Uncle and Little Junior Aunt." On the other side, a purple-robed youth with a sly and slightly proud face appeared before Luo Qingwu. It was Luo Qingwus only disciple, Han Yang. Han Yangs expression was serious as he formally bowed to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang. However, before Luo Qingwu, a naughty look crossed his face as he said with a smile, "Master, the flow of spiritual energy in the Barren Expanses is truly annoying." Luo Qingwu tapped his head with her fingers and said, "Think carefully and stop spouting so much nonsense." Han Yang covered his head with his hand andughed, "Master, can you hurry up and get another disciple? If not, I will be the only victim of your taps!" Shi Tianhao looked at Han Yang, Huang Zhenting, Tan Yunqing and Zhuge Wanqiu and said smilingly, "It is rather rare for us to venture so deep into the Barren Expanses and hence, we brought you here. If youe out by yourself, you may not be able to go so far." Lin Fengs visit to the Barren Expanses this time was to settle his debt with the Golden Cicada Master and retrieve the hostages. Hence, he tried to keep it as low-profile as possible for fears of attracting unwanted attention. He maye into conflict with the powerful demons of the Barren Expanses. For these demons, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao may be able to handle them. The others, such as Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, were no match at all, let alone Han Yang, Tan Yunqing, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu. While they were protected by their seniors, they may be killed by just the mana waves from an actual fight if they werent properly taken care of. Lin Feng dared to bring Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu over for training. However, after they had left Lin Fengs side, Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and the rest knew that they might not be fully able to protect their own disciples. However, to the four of them, it was undoubtedly a rare training opportunity. Yang Qing looked at them and said quietly, "This is a rare chance and there are both good and bad sides to it. Make the best out of it." Wang Lin looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "If its necessary, the two of us may need to step in." Shi Tianhao stopped smiling and nodded his head and said, "Naturally, since we have brought them out, we must bring them back safely." Luo Qingwu smiled and said, "We hope that through this expedition, the Celestial Sect of Wonders will gain four more Aurous Core stage cultivators." Han Yang, Tan Yunqing, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu were all in their Advanced Foundation Establishment stage. Amongst them, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu were already in their Advanced Stage of the Foundation Establishment stage during the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains two years ago. However, they had just begun to form their spiritual altars and crucibles. Today, both had deep foundations and they were in the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage. They were only half a step away from the Aurous Core stage. Hence, there was a chance that they could break through their bottleneck and form their Aurous Cores. The two of them were not very old and hence, after the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, they did not spend much time doing elerated training in the Universal Light Hall. Cultivation required time. One could not take shortcuts and bezy about it. However, many time, blindly doing closed-door training was just a waste of time too. It was utterly useless. The important thing was that due to the differences between individuals, cultivators themselves had to carefully improve their mastery under the guidance of their seniors and masters. This was to prevent them from going down the wrong path and wasting their precious time. When the chance presented itself, coupled with an understanding of the Dao and enough experience, one could then hope to ovee the bottleneck and continue progressing forward. Sometimes, the road ahead may be difficult and this might cause many to lose their patience and faith in themselves, especially when they saw those formerly inferior to them catch up or even surpass them while they themselves did not progress. This may cause them to be mentally unbnced and hence, try to rush their progress. This would only further block their paths. This was one of the many hazards of cultivation. Oveing it would lead to an entirely new experience and level. The path of cultivation was never smooth and many different challenges awaited every cultivator. Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu faced this very problem. Han Yang and Tan Yunqing who joined the sect after them had already caught up to them. While that was partially because of the Universal Light Hall and elerated training, from a purely chronological perspective, there wasnt much difference. Hence, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao brought them along hoping that this expedition would benefit them. Amongst the second-generation disciples, other than Dao Yuting and Zhou Yuncong, Lin Tong, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng and Tang Jun had all reached the Aurous Core stage. Amongst them, Lin Tong, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng and Tan Jun formed their Aurous Cores before Zhou Yuncong. However, as Zhou Yuncong formed his Aurous Core at the same time as his Tribtion of the Yin Fire, he reached the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core stage straightway after forming his Aurous Core, beating Lin Tong and the others. This time, Ying Luozha beat Xu Yunsheng and became the second second-generation disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, other than Dao Yuting, to form his Aurous Core. Hence, Zhu Yi gave him the Daoist Name of Tian Bi. This came from Zhu Yis own understanding of the Way of Changes. The Bi Trigram told Ying Luozha to be interact more and be more cooperative. Only then would he be powerful. It too represented the reminders and expectations Zhu Yi wished to convey to him. Amongst the others, while Lin Tong formed her Aurous Core after Ying Luozha, she was the only other Intermediate Aurous Core stage cultivator other than Zhou Yuncong right now. In terms of mastery, she was only slightly behind Dao Yuting, who was in the Advanced Aurous Core stage. She was simply too powerful. After she formed her Aurous Core, Xiao Yan gave her the Daoist Name Tian Qing. This was because an alternative name for Parasol Trees was Qingyu. Hence, her Daoist Name came from the character Qing. After Xu Yunsheng formed his aurous core, Zhu Yi named him Tian Xu. Likewise, it was from the Book of Changes too. The Xu Trigram represented waiting and had elements of trustworthiness in it. Doing things righteously would assure you the smoother path. That was Zhu Yis expectations of Xu Yunsheng. After Xu Yunsheng formed his Aurous Core, he followed Zhu Yis arrangement and headed for the Celestial Wonders World. However, to others, he said that he was touring the world. After Li Xingfei formed her Aurous Core, Wang Lin named him Tian Chi. Xiao Yan named Liu Xiafeng and Tang Jun Tian You and Tian Cang respectively. After Zhou Yuncong formed his Aurous Core, Yang Qing named him Tian Jin. Amongst the other second-generation disciples, Huang Zhenting, Han Yang, Zhuge Wanqiu, Tan Yunqing, Yang Tie under Zhu Yi and Zhao Huan under Yue Hongyan had the best hope of reaching the Aurous Core stage. Lin Feng was very concerned about this too. From the systems clock, there was still much time. Other than the more exceptional ones, everyone else was rapidly catching up. Hence, he did not mind Shi Tianhao and the rest bringing their disciples out for training. On the contrary, he encouraged it. If he was unwilling to even take such a small risk, how could he achieve anything? Nothing in the world was perfect. Even his own disciples, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, suffered much in the past few years. Tun Tun ignored Han Yang and the rest. Her eyes swept her surroundings excitedly and finally, itnded on a huge pond in the distance. Her eyes shone as she said, "Its there! Its there! Thats the ancestral home of the Xuanming Tribe." Chapter 918: Tun Tun Wants to Have Her Way Chapter 918: Tun Tun Wants to Have Her Way Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Thergeke before everyones eyes was known as the Great Xuanming Lake. It was the ancestral home of the Xuanming Tribe, who lived there for generations. From appearance, thergeke was entirely ck. Not a single ripple of wave could be seen on it and it was as if the surface of the greatke had frozen over solid. On closer look, one could still see cold aura rising from the surface of theke. At that time, the sun burned brilliantly in the sun and the further one was from theke, the more unbearable the heat was. However, when one approached theke, all one could feel was a strong chill. Looking purely at the color, it was slightly like the Yin-Yang Sea underneath Mount Yujing. However, unlike the extreme-Yin and extreme-Yang power of the Yin-Yang Sea, theke possessed no dark or Yin powers. All it gave off was a bone-biting, extreme cold. When a gust of wind blew, no ripple of waves could be seen on its surface. The entireke was like a giant, ck ice crystal. A barren and ancient aura came from it. It was reminiscent of the prehistoric Ice Age, where all creations froze in the merciless cold, and an icy apocalypse. This power was slightly simr to the power possessed by the Yu n of the Divine Lands that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had wiped out many years ago. However, the power here was much deeper and stronger. Inparison to the Yu n, the Xuanming had been controlling the Xuanming Primordial Water for a much longer period and they were much more apt at it. It was akin to the special ability of the Xuanming Tribe. Other than their ability to control the Xuanming Primordial Water, the Xuanming were rted to the Xuanwu Tribe too. While their blood ties werent as strong as before, they still looked simr and the defensive powers of the Xuanming were nothing to scoff at too. ording to what Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest knew, the leader of the Xuanming Tribe was the Xuanming Grand Sage. He was a powerful demon who cultivated the original true spirit, which meant that he was in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level. He was one of the Ten Demonic Saints and an extremely powerful member of the Barren Expanses. However, in light of recent events, many demons that withdrew from the world began to show their face once again. On the other hand, the Xuanming Grand Sage became to limit his activities and behaved in a more low-profile fashion. This wise move allowed the Great Xuanming Lake to preserve its rtive calm and peace. Shi Tianhao looked at the Great Xuanming Lake and his mouth twitched as he said, "Are we going to bash our way into it? Our time is tight and we should be looking for the chance that master told us about." Li Yuanfang furrowed his eyebrows slightly as he said, "Someone should pass a message to them and get him out. Then, they can talk things through. We have no feud with the Xuanming Tribe and they themselves rarely enter the Divine Lands." "Ultimately, it is a private affair between Tun Tun and that particr Xuanming." Shi Tianhao looked at the Great Xuanming Lake and said, "Sixth Senior, you rarelye to the Barren Expanses. Hence, you probably dont know that regardless whether we go up and knock on their door properly, go in with all guns zing or if we sneak in, the result will be the same." "To the demons, whenever human cultivatorse, they will respond violently. Talking is reserved for after the battle and the better fighter will possess an advantage in negotiations." Li Yuanfang thought of Lin Fengs battle with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage in his first visit to the Xiaocizhi Mountain and then his own ferocious battle on top of the Nine Netherworld Peak. He then realized that the demons all liked to pick a fight at the start before theymenced negotiations. While he did not approve of this style, there was nothing much he could do. Hence, he simply nodded his head. If not for the fact the fact that he had witnessed the earth-shaking battle between Lin Feng and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage himself had to gauge Lin Fengs abilities first before he decided on his next move. If they really were to fight, then it wasnt something serious too. While the Xuanming Grand Sage had home ground advantage, he was ultimately not the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Great Xuanming Lake was not the Lingyuan Mountains. Regardless whether it was Wang Lin or Shi Tianhao, either one of them could challenge him one-on-one. If the two of thembined forces, then they would surely be able to break through the Great Xuanming Lakes defenses. However, as Tun Tun always talked about her conflict with the Dark Aqua Xuanming, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest knew that her ultimate purpose in life was to seduce that particr youthful Xuanming. Hence, they did not really want to kick up a huge fuss over such a small issue. Even Shi Tianhao, who was normally unrestrained and liked to stir troubles, appeared uninterested. The past events between Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanming could be med on either party. "We will not send word. Neither will we bash our way in," said Tun Tun, her childish face had a trace of seriousness on it. Shi Tianhao looked at her in surprised and said, "Wow, when have you ever been so well-behaved?" Tun Tun red at him and said, "You wouldnt know about it but the Dark Aqua Xuanming loves to run around. Normally, he wont be waiting in in the Great Xuanming Lake. Instead, he is probably in one of his own personal abode somewhere." Earlier, when Shi Tianhao and she went to the Barren Expanses, they heard news that the Dark Aqua Xuanming too was seriously injured after his battle with her. In the past few years, he had been reforming his physical body and recovering his strength. "If he isnt in his ancestral home and we go barging in, he may hear about it. Then, finding him will be difficult." Hearing these words, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest were speechless for a while. Just when they thought Tun Tun had matured, it turned out that this wasnt really the case. Tun Tuns eyes glowed and she said, "We shall wait for a while by the gate and stop the next Xuanming that ventures out. Then, we will interrogate him on the whereabouts of the Dark Aqua Xuanming before nning our next move." Shi Tianhaos mouth twitched and he said, "Normally, you dont appear so astute. Its only when it concerns eating and this do I see any sign of intelligence from you." The Physical Spell Body that Lin Feng ced on Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, which was telepathically connected to Lin Feng himself, did not know whether he shouldugh or cry at this moment. Lin Feng did not worry much about Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. However, he paid special attention to the rest. The purpose of this was to keep them alive. Even if Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were in a situation where there was a 90% chance of death, Lin Feng would ignore them. He would only intervene if their chance of death was 100%. However, he would only help them reduce the chance of death from 100% to 90%. Their survival was still dependent on themselves. Allowing his disciples to train was not the same as sending them on a suicide mission. However, the training must be realistic. A chick who lived consistently under the wings of its seniors will never be able to soar in the skies. Tun Tuns big eyes glowed as she stared in the direction of the Great Xuanming Lake. Yang Qing said quietly, "If we were to wait here, it would waste too much time. We wont know when the next Xuanming enters or leaves." Tun Tun turned her head to look at Yang Qing and she swallowed and said nothing. She felt that after Yang Qing had returned to Mount Yujing from hisst expedition, there was something different about him. Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Since you are prepared to catch one of them, then you can wait here alone. Surely you wont be stupid enough to go after a Xuanming more powerful than you. Neither will you go and anger the Xuanming Grand Sage." "After you find out the location of the Dark Aqua Xuanming, your powers should not be weaker than his. Since its a private affair between the two of you, then the two of you shall settle it by yourselves." Tun Tun wanted to say something but suddenly, her expression changed. She looked into the distance and realized a light shadow was flying towards the Great Xuanming Lake. Looking at it carefully, it was a demon with the body of a bird and the face of man. A snake coiled around each of his ears and his feet were nted on two snakes. It was evidently a pure-blooded Xuanming. From its demonic aura, it was a Demonic Commander stage demon who had just formed his Demonic Core. Tun Tuns face burst into joy as she eximed, "Haha! Speak of the devil!" Immediately, she rushed forward. Before the Xuanming could approach the Great Xuanming Lake, she had already caught him. After all, they were way too close to the Great Xuanming Lake. The ancestral home of the Xuanming Lake could sense something amiss if she had acted too close. Wang Lin had no interest in this matter while Shi Tianhao waved uninterestedly and helped Tun Tun by severing the connection between the ancestral home of the Xuanming and that pure-blooded Xuanming. Under this cover, the Great Xuanming Lake did not sense anything amiss. Tun Tuns interrogation proved its use quickly. She said, "I knew it! That idiot Dark Aqua Xuanming is not in his ancestral home. We almost wasted our shot." She smiled gleefully and said, "My luck is too good. This guy even knows his exact location. This is such a great start!" Looking at Tun Tuns gleeful demeanor, everyone ranging from Wang Lin to Han Yang could not help but think, "It must really be someones unlucky day." The Dark Aqua Xuanming had built his own abode which was not far from the Great Xuanming Lake. Strictly speaking, it was still within the control of the Xuanming Tribe. His abode was known as Mount Hanfeng and was located in the Bitan Mountains to the East of the Great Xuanming Lake. There was argeke there and the ce where the mountain joined theke was the home of the Zang Turtle Tribe. The Zang Turtle Tribe too imed descent from Xuanwu. However, it too was just a distant rtive as they had impure Xuanwu blood. They were a vassal of the Xuanmin Tribe. The Dark Aqua Xuanming was the eldest son of the Xuanming Grand Sage and his powers were exceptional. Hence, he had the title of Young Master. If he wanted to create his own abode in the territory of the Zang Turtles, it was naturally something very easy for him. After Tun Tun obtained that piece of information, she uncharacteristically let him go. No one knew whether her behavior stemmed from herck of hunger that day, her delight, or the fact that she may soon join his tribe. She headed excitedly for Mount Hanfeng, where she was met with an obstacle. Someone casted a powerful and mystical spell formation over Mount Hanfeng, preventing Tun Tun from entering. The little Tao Tie was incensed by this. "This was surely casted by the Zang Turtle Tribe to suck up to their master. How can a Xuanming do something like this?" The various demons of the Barren Expanses were all gifted with different abilities and some of them were extremely apt at casting spell formations. The demons possessed several powerful spell formations, with one of them being the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. The Zang Turtles too were well-versed with spell formations too. Tun Tun jumped up and down in rage and frustration. She stared at Li Yuanfang, who arched his eyebrows. While he was interested in breaking and solving various spell formations, he really did not want to intervene in Tun Tuns affairs. However, Wang Lin, who possessed the same attitude as him, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Sixth Junior, do you remember what master said to us before we left?" A serious look of concentration crossed Li Yuanfangs face and Lin Fengs words appeared in his mind. "The crux of this expedition lies in the word c." (Trantors Note: This word means ma in Chinese.) The spell formation that protected Mount Hanfeng was evidently formed from the Primordial Ma Power. ording to what Li Yuanfang knew, the formation casted by the Zang Turtlesbined the elements of Earth and Water. He never heard of them using the Primordial Ma Power before. Chapter 919: The Most Specialized Disciple Chapter 919: The Most Specialized Disciple Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Someone who spent all his time focusing on a particr field can, even in the absence of prodigious talent, achieve greatness in that particr field. However, if the said person already possessed prodigious talent in the field and is determined to dedicate his time to it wholeheartedly, coupled with the guidance of a good teacher and an excellent learning environment, he will be able to achieve stunning results. Li Yuanfang was one such person. Amongst all of Lin Fengs immediate disciple, if one wanted to find someone who only specialized in one particr field, that person would not be Yue Hongyan, who cultivated the martial way, or Luo Qingwu, who cultivated the art of swordy. Instead, it was Li Yuanfang. Even though Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu specialized in a particr field, they still had some understanding on other types of spells and mantras. However, they were just not particrly talented at them. Only Li Yuanfang cultivated spell formations exclusively. His understanding of other types of spells and mantras was limited to just theory. This was not because he had interest in them. Instead, it was because he felt the need to understand his enemies better and hence, he read up on them so that he would be better able to respond to different types of opponents. In daily cultivation, other than Lin Fengs The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, every other spell and mantra that Li Yuanfang cultivated was rted to spell formations. Other than the spell formations of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he studied almost every single spell formation in the Grand Celestial World, including those by demons. In the past few years, regardless whether its Li Yuanfang or the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would all endeavor to bring back records of spell formations they had encountered on their journeys. Earlier on, in the Ying Sea, Zhu Yi once said that fewer than five cultivators in the Divine Lands, including disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, under the Immortal Soul Stage were able to match up to Li Yuanfangs talent in spell formations. This was not an exaggeration but rather, a conservative estimate by Zhu Yi. Now, after Zhu Yi had reached the Immortal Soul Stage, if he were to assess Li Yuanfang once again, he would surely say that in the entire Grand Celestial World,prising both humans and demons, fewer than five cultivators under the Immortal Soul Stage would be able to match Li Yuanfang. This was only match; it did not mean that they would be able to beat him. In reality, from Zhu Yis perspective, after Li Yuanfang reached the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, there was almost no cultivator under the Immortal Soul Stage that could rival him. In spite of his increased understanding of the Heavens and Earth and the Dao after he ascended into the Immortal Soul Stage, Zhu Yi was sure that Li Yuanfangs understanding on the changes of a spell formation was superior to his own when he himself was in the Advanced Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. The Zang Turtle Tribe in the Barren Expanses was not considered powerful. However, they possessed exceptional understanding on spell formations. hence, Li Yuanfang had some understanding of them. He himself possessed the Zang Turtles Ancient Mountain Solid Jade Formation. That was rted to Shi Tianhaos first foray into the Barren Expanses. Unintentionally, he witnessed the spell formation. Using his powerful spells and high mastery, he straightaway took a sample of the spell formation by uprooting the verynd and water bodies on which it was based. This violent method inevitably damaged the spell formation and brought more than just the spell formation back. The flow of the Demonic Aura within the spell formation was undoubtedly affected as well and hence, when Shi Tianhao brought it back for Li Yuanfang, it was already partially-destroyed. However, this did not erode Li Yuanfangs passion for spell formations. After spending a lot of time studying it, he was able to re-form the almost-destroyed Ancient Mount Solid Jade Formation back to itsplete form. While it was no longer casted by demonic powers and hence, the flow of the formation was slowed, Li Yuanfang was able to bring it back to its perfect form. Afterwards, he further improved on it. Hence, even if a human cultivator casted the spell, it would still be perfect. From that experience, Li Yuanfangs knowledge of the Zang Turtles increased. With his own mastery and mantra, Wang Lin was able to see that the spell formation that protected Mount Hanfeng was formed with Primordial Ma Power. Li Yuanfang, however, thought even further. While the spell formation was casted using the streams of water within the Bitan Mountains, whichbined the powers of Water and the Mountain, this was different from the usual formations of the Zang Turtles. Li Yuanfang was able to see the oddity here. This spell formation was casted by a powerful member of the Zang Turtle Tribe. At the same time, he improved upon it. Undoubtedly, he used a treasure that possessed strong Primordial Ma Power to cast it. Li Yuanfang stared at the spell formation for a while and his gaze became calm. Looking at it, Luo Qingwu chuckled softly and asked him, "Senior Yuanfang1, what do you see?" "Im Yuanfang4, not Yuanfang1," corrected Li Yuanfang. Then, he looked at Luo Qingwu and said seriously, "Junior Luo, you have been corrupted by master." While his tone and words were serious and without the slightest hint of a jest, Shi Tianhao burst outughing from the side. Wang Lin and Yang Qing too smiled slightly. Theymunicated to each other telepathically so they would not be overhead by their juniors and disciples. Luo Qingwu stuck out her tongue andughed, "Yes, Senior Yuanfang4." Li Yuanfang nodded his head and then turned around to look at everyone and said seriously, "The treasure that was used to cast this formation possessed strong Primordial Maic Power." His use of words were always careful as he would try to be as concise and urate as possible. If he wasnt confident of something, he would rather not say it. However, once he said something, he was probably very confident of it. It was very rare to hear the words perhaps, possible and maybe from his mouth. Hearing that, Wang Lin nodded his head and asked, "If we break the formation forcefully, will it damage the spell formation?" Li Yuanfang did not rush to reply. He observed the spell formation carefully before responding, "Yes. Let me try." With that, he headed to the bottom of Mount Hanfeng. Tan Yunqings expression was calm as he followed his master down. Cultivating under Li Yuanfang for the past few years greatly increased his understanding of spell formations. Amongst second-generation disciples, he could be said to be one of the best. Li Yuanfang did not require his disciples to only cultivate spell formations like him. He fully respected his disciples opinions. However, his specialty was ultimately still spell formations. The examinations he set for would-be disciples of the River Abode all concerned spell formations. All those who could pass were undoubtedly gifted in that regard. Tan Yunqing was one of the few, rare ones. While he was not as crazy and into spell formations like his master, he was also deeply interested in the secrets of spell formations. Now, he had a chance to witness his master destroying a spell formation and hence, he would not miss it. Initially, when Li Yuanfang re-created the Ancient Mountain Solid Jade Formation, Tan Yunqing took part in it too. The spell formation that enveloped Mount Hanfeng was normally invisible. However, when someone approached it, it would react strongly. Streaks of light would flow and turn and if one did not pay attention, one would not be able to see it. However, in it, one could sense a huge power twisting, squashing and distorting ones body. Ones soul would experience serious vibrations as if it was about to tear. Blood and flesh would gurgle and churn as if ones blood was being boiled. If a metal object was ced within the spell formation, it would either be twisted into exaggerated shapes or squashed into a pancake. This was the doing of the powerful Primordial Ma Power, which was also the reason why the spell formation was insidious and well-concealed. When one finally discovered it, it would be toote as the ferocious amount of power would have already burst forth. Just now, Tun Tun almost suffered at the hand of the spell formation. Her current physical body was formed from the bodies of Gengjin Tiger and hence, she was almost suppressed by the Jade Water Maic Light Formation. If not for her fast reaction, where she used the Tao Ties powerful attack, Devour, and devouredrge amount of Primordial Maic Power, she may have been trapped in the formation. Then, she may have to battle against the spell formation with her own cultivation and powers. While her Devour was certainly more powerful than the Jade Water Maic Light Formation, her physical body would be damaged in the process. At this point of time, Tun Tuns face was terrible. "Good job, Dark Aqua Xuanming, you set this formation to target me." She often ventured into the Barren Expanses and battled many demons with him. Hence, her new physical body was no secret. Li Yuanfang looked at the spell formation and his expression remained unchanged. He only turned his head to look at Tan Yunqing and said, "Look carefully and think deeply." Then, he nted himself firmly in mid-air as he stepped into the formation. His steps were very odd. He walked forward and then backward. Afterwards, he turned left and right. There was no discernible pattern. He advanced three steps forward and then took two steps back. Then, he turned to the left and walked five steps forward. Then, he went back to where he came from. Following that, he walked forward again. However, what was strange was that while Li Yuanfang was obviously in the Jade Water Maic Light Formations area of control, he did not trigger the Primordial Maic Power that even Tun Tun had to watch out for. Li Yuanfangs actions were strange but he moved non-stop in space as if the Jade Water Maic Light Formation did not even exist. After a while, Li Yuanfang began to walk normally. Oddly, he had already reached the bottom of Mount Hanfeng. Here, as Li Yuanfang walked forward, giant runes on the foot of the mountain and by the jade-green pond began to illuminate. With each step he took, one rune would light up and then darken. Then, the next rune would light up. Whilerge amount of icy-blue Xuanming Primordial Water rushed towards Li Yuanfang from above, aplex and mystical spell formation lit up on Li Yuanfangs head. It was not big but covered densely with all kinds of runic writings. The spell formation above his head stopped the attack of the Xuanming Primordial Water. Li Yuanfang, however, walked step-by-step into the pond. Underneath the pond, he came before a shing white light. He extended his hands and held a ck jade ornament. Carefully, he cast a white light over it and then took it back. Once Li Yuanfang took the white light, the Jade Water Maic Light Formation was broken! "Dark Aqua Xuanming, Iming for you! Lets see where can you hide this time...," Tun Tun cried out in joy and rushed up Mount Hanfeng. Soon, her whoops of joy stopped and was reced by a scream. It was as if she had seen a ghost in broad daylight. The scream however, had no trace of fear. Instead, it was a scream of surprise. Chapter 920: What Are You Looking At? If You Continue Looking, I’ll Eat You! Chapter 920: What Are You Looking At? If You Continue Looking, Ill Eat You! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ck jade ornament was not the only magic item that was used to cast the Jade Water Maic Light Formation. However, to Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang, this was the only thing that caught their attention. Without this magic item, the Jade Water Maic Light Formation would break down. Tun Tun rushed up Mount Hanfeng and Shi Tianhao and the rest followed her up nonchntly. However, no one expected Tun Tuns whoops of joy to stop before they reached the top of the mountain. However, it was not because she was attacked. Instead, it was an uncontroble exmation of surprise. Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Yang Qing were still studying the white light when Tun Tuns scream caught their attention. "Whats this?" Shi Tianhao picked at his eyebrows and said, "This idiot, what has she done this time? Dont tell me the Dark Aqua Xuanmings reformed body is female now?" Luo Qingwu looked curiously at Mount Hanfeng. Just as she was about to say something, she realized her disciple, Han Yang, did the same action as her. She knocked Han Yang on the head, forcing him to withdraw his neck like a turtle. Then, she continued to fix her gaze at Mount Hanfeng and said, "Regardless, we should take a look." The group of themnded on Mount Hanfeng. Wang Lin, however, chose to remain cross-legged in mid-air. When they break the Jade Water Maic Light Formation, they would surely startle the Zang Turtle Tribe. Then, they would likely startle the Xuanming of the Great Xuanming Lake. As Wang Lin was uninterested in Tun Tuns affair, he chose to keep watch for Shi Tianhao and the rest. Li Yuanfang and Chu Yang apanied him. While he wanted to spend more time interacting with Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang was unsure about the matter at hand. To him, it appeared to be a private business of Tun Tun. Hence, he believed that he should not intervene for fear of appearing rude. Li Yuanfang wanted to continue studying the ball of white light in his hand. He noticed that the ball of white light was a squarish metal rock that appeared to be well-crafted. From his superficial senses alone, he could not sense the powerful Primordial Maic Power. However, using his supernatural awareness, he could feel the explosive and aggressive power within. Wang Lin swept over it with his gaze and said in a low voice, "This is one of the purest ores mined from the source of the Prity Steel Mine. After it was mined, it was forged into this." In the Celestial Wonders World, they possessed one such Prity Steel Mine. Hence, both Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang were familiar with it. However, when they did their own mining, they would only mine Prity Steel from it instead of touching the source of the Prity Steel Mine. Doing that would be inimical to the mines own replenishing abilities. Li Yuanfang said, "Based on this alone, we could see that the mine from where this was mined had a huge production capacity. Its quality is good too. However, the mine appeared to be in decay, which is strange." Wang Lin looked at the ore and said, "Based on this ore alone, we could find its source. Perhaps the thing master wanted us to find is within the Prity Steel Mine." "This may befuddle others, but it will not befuddle us." Li Yuanfang nodded his head. The Prity Steel Mine contained Primordial Ma Power and hence, mining was extremely difficult. The bigger the mine, the better the quality of the materials mined from it and hence, the more powerful the Primordial Ma Power within the mine. The Primordial Ma Power of the Jade Water Maic Light Formation could notpare to it. While Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators or Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons could enter these mines and remained unscathed by the Primordial Maic Power, they would still be unable to find anything of value in it. Their supernatural awareness would be of little use in these Prity Steel Mine. However, to Wang Lin and the rest, they were not scared. They were able to obtain such special treasures from the Prity Steel Mine of the Celestial Wonders World through sheer luck. With the ore from the Prity Steel Mine, they would be able to explore into the depths of that particr mine. Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body in Li Yuanfang did not show himself. But he did smile slightly. He must thank the person who first managed to break off this ore, revealing the weaknesses of that particr Prity Steel Mine. If not, his own supernatural awareness would have been unable to discover its secrets. If someone went with the intention of excavating that Prity Steel Mine, he may still have a chance at sess. However, if one simply just pass through, it would be difficult for them to discover what was amiss. Coupled with the annoyingly powerful Primordial Ma Power, many people might even ignore itpletely. The Heavenly Master Grand Sage sensed it but Lin Feng was faster than him. Hence, Lin Feng was able to mask the Primordial Ma Power and he did not say much. After all, killing the Golden Cicada Master was more important to him. While Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang studied the ore from the Prity Steel Mine outside of the Mount Hanfeng, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and Luo Qingwu had alreadynded on Mount Hanfeng and arrived before a small abode. The abode emitted a powerful freeze. Han Yang and Huang Zhenting frowned and tried to resist it with their mana. After they entered the abode, they realized a small figure standing there, as if it was frozen. It could only be Tun Tun. After they saw the figures before Tun Tun, an odd expression crossed the faces of Shi Tianhao andpany. A few female Xuanming stood before Tun Tun, bristling with hostility. All of them were in the Demonic Commander stage. They looked as if they could be the Dark Aqua Xuanmings mother. In their center, there was a tiny, young Xuanming! The tiny, young Xuanming was extremely small and was no bigger than a human baby. At that time, the Xuanming looked at Tun Tun with a pair of bright eyes and asked in a childish and curious tone, "Why are you looking for my daddy?" In that instant, the air in the room appeared to have frozen over. Tun Tun, who was already shocked and suspected that something was amiss, turned to stone as she stared at the tiny Xuanming. She felt as if a group of crows were flying behind her head, cawing as they mocked her stupidity. After a long while, Tun Tun said dryly, "You... you mentioned that your father... your father....is he the Xuanming Grand Sage?" The tiny Xuanming blinked and said, "Nope! The Xuanming Grand Sage is my grandfather. My daddy is the Dark Aqua Xuanming. However, my daddy will be the next Xuanming Grand Sage!" Shi Tianhao sneaked quietly to Tun Tuns side and stuck his head out to look at Tun Tun. At that moment, he realized that Tun Tuns eyes had turned nk. Her gaze appeared vacant. The group of female Xuanming feared that Tun Tun would turn violent and hurt people. Quickly, they formed a protective circle around the small Xuanming. However, the small Xuanming was still unaware of the situation. She looked at Tun Tun innocently and said warmly in his baby voice, "Sister, who are you? Why are you looking for daddy?" After hearing how she addressed her, Tun Tun appeared to have been jolted back to her senses. She appeared crazier after regaining her senses. Yang Qing, Tan Yunqing and Zhuge Wanqiu were sill fine. Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu, Han Yang and Huang Zhenting all covered their mouths as theyughed silently. If not for the awkward situation before them, they would have burst outughing. At that time, Tun Tun took on a human form. She became a little girl and appeared older than when Lin Feng first met her. This was because Tun Tun did much cultivation under elerated time. However, her appearance was still very childish. If the little Xuanming before her took on a human shape, she too would resemble a one-year old baby. Hence, calling her sister seemed appropriate. However, Tun Tun did not think so. She finally regained her senses after a long while and said unkindly, "What sister? You should call me... call me..." She paused and did not answer. She red at the group of female Xuanming and asked fiercely, "Where is the Dark Aqua Xuanming?" One Xuanming looked at her cautiously and said, "The Young Master is out but he will be back soon, do not..." Without waiting for her to finish, Tun Tun cut her off, "Go and get him back for me right now!" Tun Tun unleashed her demonic power and the group of female Xuanming could not resist her. All of them were thrown out by Tun Tun. Even if they wanted to resist, they would be unable to do so. The little fellow looked at them and could not even react to what had just happened. The group of female Xuanming wanted to lunge forward but Tun Tun red at them and said, "Do not force me to swallow you!" "Little Mistress is the granddaughter of Master and the daughter of Young Master. If you hurt her, no one in the Xuanming Tribe will forgive you," bellowed one of the Xuanming in rage. Tun Tun scoffed and said, "If you continue with your crap, I wont wait anymore. I will swallow all of you, including her!" The group of Xuanming could not do anything as they rushed out of Mount Hanfeng to send word. Some of them tried to contact the Dark Aqua Xuanming while the rest tried to send word to the Great Xuanming Lake. Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang did not try to stop them from leaving. Tun Tun sat angrily before the tiny Xuanming. Two tiny lolis, one slightly older and one slightly younger, sat and stared at each other. (Trantors Note: lolis refer to young girls) Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body in Luo Qingwus body witnessed the scene. He too found it funny. The tiny Xuanming did not take a human shape but she still appeared very cute. She was not as fierce and intimidating as a mature demon. The hairs on her body were fluffy as she stared at Tun Tun with a pair of big, confused eyes. She appeared silly and adorable. "Is this the legendary saying that as long as its young, any animal can appear cute?" Lin Feng thought to himself as he chuckled. However, as Tun Tun stared at the little Xuanming, her initial shock gave way to depression. She longed for the day when the Dark Aqua Xuanming would be seduced by her and just as her dreams were about toe true, reality came crashing down on her. Who knows that while a dream can be so beautiful, reality can be so harsh? His kid was almost a toddler, so what was she doing there? How could Tun Tun not be depressed? She now looked at the little Xuanming and realized no matter how she looked at her, she found her unpleasant. "Hmph! Its a pure-blooded Xuanming, which means that the mother of this child is a Xuanming too." Tun Tun was extremely depressed. Then, she realized that the little Xuanming was staring inquisitively at her. She could help but snapped, "What are you looking at? If you continue looking, Ill eat you!" The little Xuanming blinked and her gaze was filled with suspicion. But she still nodded her tiny head and said, "Oh!" Then, she did not meet Tun Tuns gaze anymore. However, under Tun Tuns disbelieving eyes, she nudged clumsily forward and leaned onto Tun Tun. Then, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. While the other Xuanming feared Tun Tun, this tiny one felt a sense of familiarity off her. Too her, Tun Tun felt both familiar and distant, just like her father the Dark Aqua Xuanming. "You...you little bastard, dont you believe me when I say Ill eat you?" Tun Tun stammered before realizing that the tiny ones breathing had be calmer and deeper. She actually managed to fall asleep on Tun Tun. "What is going on here?" Tun Tun could feel tears welling up in her eyes. Chapter 921: Tun Tun Is Depressed Chapter 921: Tun Tun Is Depressed Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tun Tun looked in shock at the little Xuanming who leaned against her and slept soundly. Even Shi Tianhao and the rest were dumbfounded by the scene before them. They felt as if the situation had developed way out of control. After a long while, Tun Tun finally regained her sense. She looked at the tiny Xuanming as her lips trembled in rage. Her words were almost incoherent as she sputtered, "You... you little fellow! Wake... wake up! Do you hear me?" "If you dont wake up, Ill swallow you. This is not a threat!" "Im serious! Ill really eat you! I have no tie with your Xuanming Tribe. Furthermore, your father, the Dark Aqua Xuanming, mistreated me before. Since hes not here, Ill settle his debt with you!" "I have never eaten a Xuanming before, I shall start with you!" "Did you hear what I just said? Dont pretend to be asleep!" "You are really... really asleep? And you are in such a deep sleep? I say, youzy fool, I had never slept so well when I was at your age!" The little Xuanming adjusted her sleeping position in Tun Tuns arms, allowing herself to sleep better. Tun Tun did not know whether tough or cry. She felt helpless. The others finally regained their senses. Shi Tianhao burst outughing and said, pointing at Tun Tun, "I told you, you good-for-nothing! He already has a family and kids. In the eyes of the Dark Aqua Xuanming, you are his enemy, right?" Tun Tun bellowed in rage, "Shut up!" After Shi Tianhao finishedughing, he looked at Tun Tun seriously and said, "Ive said it long ago, you good-for-nothing, that in the eyes of the Dark Aqua Xuanming, he felt that what you had done all those years ago was to deliberate provoke him instead of a form of.... You know." "After all, at that time..." said Shi Tianhao as he looked at Tun Tun from head to toe. He twitched his lips and said, "Even now, you dont look like someone that he can...do it with." Shi Tianhao shot her a look and said, "Lets not talk about tribes or feelings. Based solely on your demon age, if the Dark Aqua Xuanming likes you, then hes the abnormal one." Tun Tun waved her fists at Shi Tianhao and shouted, "Dont look down on others! I will mate with the Dark Aqua Xuanming!" "Kekekeke!" While they had all heard it many times before, everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders would still choke on their spit whenever they hear Tun Tuns bold promation. Han Yang turned away from her. His elbows could not stop shuddering. Huang Zhenting covered his mouth and thought, "Is it even necessary to care so much about these type of things? Aunt Tun Tun may be too insistent here." Zhuge Wanqiu did not know whether she shouldugh or cry upon hearing this. Tan Yunqing, who was normally cool and collected, twitched his mouth. He did not know what to say here. Luo Qingwu looked at the little Xuanming leaning against Tun Tun and said, "However, why is this little fellow so affectionate towards you?" "By right, even if she did not know about the big battle between you and her father, you are still a stranger to her." "I have never heard about the Xuanming Tribe and the Tao Tie Tribe feeling a sense of familiarity towards each other?" Tun Tun looked at Luo Qingwu and scoffed, "How will I know? You ask me, who do I ask? I too wonder why does the little b*stard treat me as such. If I know, I wont be so annoyed." Han Yan turned around and giggled, "Perhaps Aunt Tun Tun knows her mother, or the two of you may even be rted." Tun Tun opened her eyes wide and said, "Other than the Dark Aqua Xuanming, I dont know a single Xuanming, let alone a female one!" "Im rted to her? If that female Xuanming appear before me, I will swallow her immediately!" Yang Qing said quietly, "If you have no tie with the mother, then it probably has something to do with the Dark Aqua Xuanming. Could it be that, during the vicious battle you had with him all those years ago, you and the Dark Aqua Xuanming had some form of sexual interaction?" Tun Tun fell into a sombre silence. At that time, Shi Tianhao chuckled, "Hey, good-for-nothing, do you feel a sense of familiarity when you see this little fellow?" "How is that possible?!" Tun Tun almost jumped in rage. Just as she was about to move, she realized that there was still a tiny being lying against her. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue looking depressed. Shi Tianhao looked at her slyly and said, "Why dont you eat her instead of holding on to her as if you are her babysitter?" Tun Tuns eyebrows arched and immediately, a look of greed and viciousness crossed her face. Then, no one could mistake her for a human loli anymore, it was clear that she was a true Tao Tie. However, the moment she opened her mouth, she lowered her head and saw the tiny Xuanming continued to sleep without a care in the world. She did not know what to do next. With her teeth, she scraped against the top half of the little Xuanmings body before she finally closed her mouth and said in a low, resentful voice, "Shes too small and not even enough to fill the gaps in my teeth. If I swallow her, my hunger wont be sated. Instead, I will be even more enraged." Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and rest burst outughing upon hearing what Tun Tun said. Tun Tun red at them and asked, "What are you guysughing at?" The group of themughed into the air and said, "Nothing, nothing..." They turned away from her but their shoulder continued to heave up and down. Looking at that scene, Tun Tun gritted her teeth in anger. "Hmph!" Tun Tun unhappily scrunched up her face and looked at the little Xuanming. She could not help feeling even more depressed as she said angrily, "Hmph! Wait till your mother is back, Ill eat her first to replenish my strength. Then, Ill go after that bastard, the Dark Aqua Xuanming." On Mount Hanfeng, the more depressed Tun Tun was, the more Shi Tianhaoughed. Outside of Mount Hanfeng, Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Chu Yang sat quietly in space. After a long while, Wang Lins expression changed slightly. He lifted his head and looked in the west, in the direction of the Great Xuanming Lake. In the void, a tiny ck droplet of water appeared and hovered quietly in mid-air. It sparkled clearly like a piece of crystal. However, what caught everyones attention was the extreme cold it gave off. The ck droplet of water that was an ice crystal gradually expanded. Slowly, it resembled a huge door that led to the dark Ice Ages. Finally, a figure stepped out from the door. It was a mature Xuanming. The moment the Xuanming appeared, the temperature of his surroundings plummeted. Instantly, the world fell silent. It was as if one had entered a world without sound. At the same time, the originally sunny day turned dark. It was not because clouds covered the sun but instead, the sun continued to shine on the earth, just that its rays appeared dimmer. The power of the extreme freeze could not only freeze all solid living things and objects, but it could even freeze things without forms, such as noise and sunlight. In the current Barren Expanses, there was only one such Xuanming with this power, and that was the Xuanming Grand Sage. The former Yu n of the Divine Lands too cultivated the Mantra of Xuanming and the Xuanming Primordial Water. However, no one could pull off what the Xuanming Grand Sage did. Only the family head, the Xuanming Holy Man Yu Xintao, was able to possess such power with the help of home ground advantage and a spell formation. If the Xuanming Grand Sage revealed his true self, Yu Xintao may be able to battle him only if he had home ground advantage, support from his homes spell formation and his familys Metasia-level magic treasure the Theorem of Xuanming. However, to Wang Lin, he did not fear the Xuanming Grand Sage. Although he had just reached the Immortal Soul Stage, Wang Lin dared to face Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons. What more to say the Xuanming Grand Sage, who was only in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level. He sat cross-legged and quietly in the space above Mount Hanfeng without moving. From Wang Lins body, a powerful aura of death began to spread as it slowly eroded the space around him and turned into a true Yellow Springs World. The entire Bitan Mountains, including Mount Hanfeng, felt as if it had descended into Hell. The hugeke that was connected to the entire Bitan Mountains turned into the Yellow Springs. The originally calm surface of theke began to gurgle silent as it turned into the turbulent of Forgetfulness River (Trantors Note: The Forgetfulness River, or , is a mythical river in Chinese Hell where souls who plunged into it would forget about their past lives. Its closest Western equivalent is the River Lethe in Greek mythology.). The River of Forgetfulness shot up into the air and encircled Wang Lin and the Xuanming Grand Sage. A dark path, the Biliang Slope (Trantors Note: The Biliang Slope, or , is the path to Hell in East Asian mythology) appeared before the Xuanming Grand Sage. Looking at the path, the Xuanming Grand Sage did not dare to act rashly. His path was blocked and he could not advance. When Wang Lin revealed his Destructive stage of the River Styx, the Xuanming Grand Sage revealed his true form immediately. It was not to attack but instead, to protect himself. His cold gaze was fixated on Mount Hanfeng and Wang Lin beneath him. Wang Lins expression was calm but he said nothing. Li Yuanfang, by his side, sped his hands together and said politely, "We are here because one of our friends want to meet with your son. We have no other intentions. If we have offended you in any way, please forgive us." As the Xuanming Grand Sage was trapped by Wang Lins Destructive stage of the River Styx, he had no choice but to wait with Wang Lin andpany. In Mount Hanfeng, however, Tun Tun was growing impatient. "That b*stard, what kind of father is he? Is he learning to hide his head in his shell from the Zang Turtles?" The little Xuanming slept soundly but she also woke up quickly. As shey in Tun Tuns arms, she asked, "Sister, is daddy back?" Tun Tun red at her and said, "Dont call me sister! Call me... call me auntie! Did you get that?" The little Xuanming blinked and said, "Yes, auntie!" Tun Tun nodded her head satisfactorily but the little Xuanming continued, "Auntie, Liuling is hungry." "Where are your babysitters? Where can I find food for you now?" Tun Tun asked, perplexed. However, she realized that her reaction was wrong. Immediately, she said fiercely to the Xuanming, "No, you are my hostage and my prisoner-of-war. Do you know whats a hostage? Stop having so many requests!" The little Xuanming replied, "Liuling is very obedient." After she said, she did not mention anything about her hunger anymore. She nudgedfortably in Tun Tuns chest. Tun Tun wanted to look in to the sky and cry as she looked helplessly at Shi Tianhao and asked, "I have no food with me now, do you have anything on you?" Just when she said that, a voice came from the outside of Mount Hanfeng, "You Tao Tie, you really dont quit!" Hearing that voice, Tun Tun eximed, "Finally, Dark Aqua Xuanming, you came!" Chapter 922: Everyone Looks Tear-Streaked into the Heavens Chapter 922: Everyone Looks Tear-Streaked into the Heavens Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Outside of Mount Hanfeng, while the Xuanming Grand Sage was enveloped by Wang Lins Destructive stage of the River Styx, two other smaller Xuanming appeared next to him. One of them was male and other was female. The male Xuanming looked at the Xuanming Grand Sage and said, "Father, I shall go and meet with the Tao Tie." The Xuanming Grand Sages face was sullen as he nodded his head and said nothing. The female Xuanming wanted toe along but the male Xuanming said, "This Tao Tie is affiliated with the Celestial Sect of Wonders of the Divine Lands. There are more of them than just the bunch before us and hence, theres no point for you toe along. Furthermore, the Tao Tie wants to meet me." "Stay here and rx, Ill bring our daughter back safely." The female Xuanming said, "Take care, okay? Take care of Liuling too. Dont let the Tao Tie hurt her." The male Xuanming was naturally the Dark Aqua Xuanming. After his battle with Tun Tun all those years ago, he almost perished together with her. Afterwards, with the help of his father, who was the Xuanming Grand Sage, he was able to re-forge his physical body. When he heard that Tun Tun had came for him and was holding his daughter hostage, he was even more enraged. It was as if he had met with his mortal enemy and he was exceptionally angry. Even though Wang Lin before him brimmed with unbridled power, this did not diminish his will to fight. The Dark Aqua Xuanmingnded on Mount Hanfeng. As he passed by Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Chu Yang, he said nothing to them. Wang Lin and the rest too kept their silence as they allowed him to pass by them. The Dark Aqua Xuanming entered the abode and saw Shi Tianhao andpany looking at him curiously. In the center of the group, there was a scene that made him pause in shock. His own beloved daughter was in the arms of a human girl no older than ten and munching happily on a spiritual fruit. The Xuanming Liulings big, ck eyes noticed the return of the Dark Aqua Xuanming. Instantly, she eximed happily and waved joyfully to her father, "Daddy, daddy!" At that time, the stunned Dark Aqua Xuanming could not react immediately. Shi Tianhao andpany found it hard to notugh and Tun Tun, who was holding the little Xuanming, appeared awkward and dejected too. When she exchanged a nce with the Dark Aqua Xuanming, they both felt as if there were crows flying over their heads. The Dark Aqua Xuanmings gaze alternated between Tun Tun and his daughter. Slowly, he regained his senses as he looked at the Xuanming, Liuling, and said gently, "Dont panic, Liuling, daddy is going to bring you to granddaddys house to y." Hearing that, Tun Tun was stunned too. Before she could say anything, she heard the tiny Xuanming in her arms say in a cutesy voice, "Auntie here is looking for daddy. After you finish talking with auntie, can shee too?" The Dark Aqua Xuanming and Tun Tun both froze instantly. When they looked at the little Xuanmings bright eyes, they did not know what to say. "Cough!" The Dark Aqua Xuanming coughed and he looked at Tun Tun, his gaze turning serious and strict as he said, "What are you here for? If you want to see whos better, I wee your challenge any time." His voice grew deeper, "If you want to fight, then let us fight to the death!" Tun Tuns face reflected a never-before-seen seriousness as she looked straight at the Dark Aqua Xuanming with a clear, bright gaze. Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and the rest had never seen the little Tao Tie so serious before. Looking at her expression alone, they knew how importantly she viewed this matter. "Dark Aqua Xuanming, I want to be your mate!" Tun Tun said slowly, enunciating each word clearly. The abode suddenly quietened down. While it was only for one second, it appeared to be an eternity. "Pfft!" After that second, Shi Tianhao burst outughing. Everyone else held their hands to their faces and did not dare to look at the Dark Aqua Xuanming directly. Yang Qing looked into the air and sighed, saying nothing. Luo Qingwu covered her hand with a face and turned away from them as her shoulders heaved up and down. With her other hand, she shed a thumbs-up sign at Tun Tun. Han Yang, Huang Zhenting, Tan Yunqing and Zhuge Wanqiu lined up in a row and, as if their actions were synchronized, they hung their heads and stared intently at the ground. After he had reeled from the shock of this news, a look of anger appeared on the Dark Aqua Xuanmings face as he said, "You Tao Tie, are you fooling around with me? Today, I will battle to the death with you, even if all thats left of me is a remnant soul once more. Today, I will either kill you or be killed by you!" Tun Tun scoffed, "I am not scared of you. In the past few years, you spent most of your time on rebuilding your physical body. Like me, you are in the Beginner Stage of the Demonic Lord stage. However, Im afraid you are no match for me now." "However, Dark Aqua Xuanming, listen to me carefully. I want to mate with you, Im serious!" Hearing Tun Tuns promation, even Shi Tianhao could not take it anymore and waved at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and said, "Hey, umm, I can promise you that while this thing seems ridiculous and incredulous, the good-for-nothing there is serious. She really isnt trying to provoke you through words as she really thinks this way. I have no reason to lie to you." The Dark Aqua Xuanming looked at Xiao Budian. While the human before him did not deliberately try to emit any sort of aura, the Dark Aqua Xuanming could feel a humongous pressure facing Xiao Budian that was much more terrible than his fathers. It was no weaker than Wang Lins. While this human had no reason to lie to him, the Dark Aqua Xuanming still found the whole thing unbelievable. When he looked at Tun Tun now, his gaze wasnt angry but instead, brimming with incredulity and an odd desire tough. All those years ago, he almost fought to the death with her for that reason. The Dark Aqua Xuanming looked at Tun Tun and felt his brains turning to goo. After a long while, he shook his head and said, "I shall believe you, but even so, theres no chance that we will get together." "Lets not talk about our tribes or whether we actually have feelings for each other first. How old are you exactly? ording to your Tao Ties age reckoning, you are still a child." As he said that, the Dark Aqua Xuanmings form slowly changed. Earlier in the abode, he was the only one other than the little Xuanming who took a demon form. Now, he took a human form too. When the Dark Aqua Xuanming took his human form, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu andpany all gasped. A tall, extremely handsome ck-robed young man appeared in the abode. His gaze was calm and his features were chiseled. He was extremely good-looking and without a single trace of femininity. However, his unbridled masculinity was undoubtedly elegant. If one wanted to find fault with him, it was his cold gaze. However, that gave him a certain charisma too. ording to the beauty standards of humans, he was undoubtedly an exceptionally handsome young man. When demons took a human form, their beauty of their appearance would generally be equivalent to how good-looking they were as demons ording to demon standards, unless they chose to deliberately alter their appearances. In other words, when the Dark Aqua Xuanming took a human form, he was just as handsome to humans as he was to demons when hes in his demonic form. As demons were split into many different tribes, situations might arise at times when beauty standards differed. However, there were some instances when the beauty standards of demons were simr. For example, the Heavenly Fox Tribe was generally viewed as one of the better-looking ones. Take Tun Tun for example, as a human she was a delicate, cute and pretty little girl. When she reverted to her Tao Tie form, while humans may find her terrifying and intimidating, many demons would still see her as a cute little loli. Even the Dark Aqua Xuanming thought so too, but this did not cause him to think any differently of her. The Dark Aqua Xuanming in the ck-robed young man form looked at Tun Tun and pointed to her before pointing to himself and said, "Look at you. Without deliberately altering our forms, we could see the difference between us in our human forms." "If we use our tribes method of age reckoning, Im three times older than you." Tun Tun scoffed, "After a thousand years, will you still be older than me by three times? I will grow up!" Shi Tianhaos mouth twitched as he said coolly from the side, "You also know that you have to grow up. Then why did you n on doing that with him?" Tun Tun waved her fists at him, gritting his teeth. The Dark Aqua Xuanming said in jest, "Correct, even if we dont form our Undying Demon Soul but only our demon souls, our lifespans would be extended for a very long time. However, why must I wait for you for 1000 years?" His expression gradually grew cold as he said, "You want me to wait for you, why should I? Who do you think you are? If you are someone I have my eyes on, then no matter how many years pass, I will still wait for you." "However, as a stranger, why should I wait for you?" Tun Tun opened her eyes wide and bristled with rage as she said, "What stranger? All those years ago when Hu Fen and I vied for your heart, did you really not know?" Here, the Dark Aqua Xuanming turned angry as he said, "You still dare to talk about that? Then, you and Hu Fen made such a huge ruckus till everyone in the Barren Expanses knew about it. Some demons thought that I was actually into an underage Tao Tie!" "However, in reality, you and I had only met twice and spoke fewer than five sentences." "All these years, I dont know how have I offended you till the extent whereby you constantly seek me out!" Shi Tianhao covered his face. He felt as if his journey to the Great Xuanming Lake was filled with one purpose and one purpose only: to embarrass himself. No wonder the Dark Aqua Xuanming was angry. All those years ago, he almost fought Tun Tun to death for this. When news of this spread, he could not even defend himself, particrly since Tun Tun went to Mount Qingqiu time and again to fight with Hu Fen. Alone, she managed to give credence to the rumors. In reality, the Dark Aqua Xuanming did not even begin a rtionship with Hu Fen, much less Tun Tun. All those years ago, Tun Tun was misled. Hu Fen was annoyed that Tun Tun was finding trouble with her, and hence she did not exin but instead, provoke her even further. Tun Tun opened her eyes to look at the Dark Aqua Xuanming. Her expression was vacant. After a long while, Tun Tuns bright eyes became covered by ayer of mist. Then, with a loud Wah!, she began to cry. Looking at the little Tao Tie crying rivers, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Wanqiu rushed up tofort her. Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing and the rest looked awkwardly at the Dark Aqua Xuanming, whose face was filled with helplessness. As he looked at Tun Tun, who was still in the form of a child, he found it both funny and infuriating. The little Xuanming who was still in Tun Tuns embrace lifted her head to look at Tun Tun and she caressed her face and said, "Dont cry, auntie. Dont cry!" Tun Tun looked at the little Xuanming and then, with a loud smooch, kissed her. Then, she cried even louder. The Dark Aqua Xuanming, Shi Tianhao and the rest looked into the sky and sighed. All of them had a strong desire to look, tear-streaked, into the heavens. Chapter 923: Mental Health and Counselling Are Important Chapter 923: Mental Health and Counselling Are Important Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A leopard can never change its spots. No matter how sadly Tun Tun cried, it could not change the fact that she was still a good-for-nothing. Soon, she controlled her sobs and looked fiercely at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and said, "It doesnt matter how it was like before. Right now, I want you to be my mate!" Everyone almost fell over in shock. As they looked at Tun Tun, who cried so much and yet could not forget her original purpose, they were filled with a sense of wonder. Tun Tun said loudly, "If you dont agree, Ill bring you back home, by force!" The Dark Aqua Xuanming smiled coldly and said, "You are wee to try." While he said that, his gaze still fell upon his own beloved daughter. He was afraid that Tun Tun might harm her. The little Xuanming blinked and looked curiously at Tun Tun and her father. She tugged Tun Tuns sleeves and asked, "Auntie?" Tun Tun looked at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and scoffed. Then, she lowered her head to look at the little Xuanming in her hands and gently put her down and said, "Liu...Liuling, right? Wait for me here please, Ille and y with you after I mate with you dad..." Shi Tianhao and the rest almost choked as he, along with Luo Qingwu, rushed forward to block Tun Tun. Yang Qing came before the Dark Aqua Xuanming and sighed, "Our sect has no quarrel with the Xuanming Tribe. You hardly enter the Divine Lands and rarely interact with us humans and hence, we have no intention of fighting you. All we are here for is to help her convey her feelings for you..." The Dark Aqua Xuanmings face turned sullen as he said slowly, "Our Xuanming Tribe may live in a rather isted ce, but your honorable sects name is still well-known." As the Tao Tie that constantly harassed him was in that sect, how could he not know of them? Just as what Shi Tianhao had said, the demons, no matter whether they were interacting with fellow demons or human cultivators, liked to fight first before they discuss anything. Whoever fought better would have a better negotiating position. Even the cold, quiet Xuanming Tribe operated in the same way. Just now, with Wang Lins Yellow Springs World, the Xuanming Grand Sage was rendered immobile. That was enough to demonstrate the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, the Dark Aqua Xuanming would not pick a fight where he would surely lose. Of course, if Shi Tianhao andpany wanted to help Tun Tun and forcibly... forcibly make him do it, then he would surely resist to the death. However, when the Dark Aqua Xuanming thought of it, he found the whole situationpletely incredulous. It hurt to even think about it. Here, a half-smile appeared on the Dark Aqua Xuanmings cold face. This was probably the first time in his life he smiled bitterly so many times. He looked at Yang Qing and sighed, "That little Tao Tie hasnt even reached maturity!" Shi Tianhao turned her head and looked with a pained expression. Yang Qing looked at Shi Tianhao and asked, "Whats wrong?" He was obviously verycking in his understanding of demons. Shi Tianhaos mouth twitched as he said, "It means that this good-for-nothing cannot even... cannot even... you know. She doesnt even have the urge to mate." While he knew that Tun Tun was considered young amongst Tao Tie, Shi Tianhao and the rest did not know how could Tao Tie even mate as there were many physiological differences between demons and humans. Hence, they could not use their human standards to view her and did not give much thought into that. Now, after hearing what the Dark Aqua Xuanming said, Tun Tun... was truly underage! Despite Yang Qing being more emotionally mature than before, his eyes turned wide too. Shi Tianhao said painfully, "In other words, if other mature demons try to... do that with her, then its still reasonable. However, if she wants to force another demon to do... that, then theres no biological basis for it. Instead, its purely... purely..." "Purely because of her mind..." Lin Feng, who was watching from the side, finished Shi Tianhaos sentence for him. Then, he sighed and said, "Hence, mental health and counselling are important, particrly for families with girls." Shi Tianhao turned to Tun Tun and yelled, "You b*stard, do you even know what is sex?" Tun Tun scoffed, "Of course I do! I watched my parents do it." Yang Qing smiled bitterly and said, "But you are still underage, theres no benefit here." Tun Tun looked at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and said, "I can store him first then." Everyone, upon hearing that, face-palmed. That was the ssic mentality of Tao Tie. The Dark Aqua Xuanmings expression turned colder as he looked in an unfriendly manner at Tun Tun. Tun Tun returned his gaze. Soon, however, Tun Tuns legs left the ground. But it was because Shi Tianhao lifted her up. "Shi Tianhao, what are you doing?" Tun Tun kicked and thrashed as she gritted her teeth. While she was in her Demonic Lord stage, her demonic powers were useless in the hands of Shi Tianhao. All she could do was to struggle like a child. Shi Tianhao had a pained expression on his face as he said, "He has a child, dont forget." Tun Tun continued struggling as she said, "In the Barren Expanses, itsmon to fight for mates. Im not the only one doing it." The Dark Aqua Xuanming smiled bitterly. Tun Tun was right. However, he took no joy in being the target of others affection. Shi Tianhaos mouth twitched as he said, "Can you please behave, I was almost tempted to let you kidnap him back to Mount Yujing." He meant what he said. While he had matured, in his heart, he was still the famous and terrible trouble-maker of his youth. However, even Tun Tuns antics today made him speechless. He nodded at the Dark Aqua Xuanming and then dragged Tun Tun out of the abode. With a stunned face, Luo Qingwu quickly bowed to the Dark Aqua Xuanming and said, "We are terribly sorry for having troubled you and we are really lucky that we did not injure anyone from your tribe. However, we broke the spell formation you cast over your abode and took away a treasure. We still have matters to attend to and hence, we cant stay for long. As forpensations, well discuss afterwards. Forgive us." The Dark Aqua Xuanming held his daughter tightly in his arms as he stared at the group of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. He shook his head and said, "Theres no need forpensation, but please dont let this happen again." Just Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao posed a huge threat to the Xuanming Tribe, let alone the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Xuanming Tribe was still a demon tribe. To them, the stronger party need notpensate or apologize to the weaker party. Demons did not usually infringe upon the interests of the weaker party, partially because they did not deem them important enough and partially because they feared the intervention by someone of a simr or higher level. As the Dark Aqua Xuanming said that, the little Xuanming in his embrace stared at Tun Tun and asked, "Daddy, when can auntie y with us again?" Looking at the Dark Aqua Xuanmings expression, everyone in the abode tried hard not tough. Lin Feng too shook his head andughed. In terms of demon hereditary, it was partially rted to blood and partially rted to the demon soul. The more powerful a demon was, the more his/her soul yed a part in heredity. For demons in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level, their demon souls may even affect the physical bodies of their offspring. While he did not scour the little Xuanmings soul, Lin Feng could deduce that after the battle between Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanming, both had only a remnant soul left while their battleground was littered with traces of their demon soul. While they belonged to different tribes, the demon souls of Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanming intermingled and formed a sibling-like rtionship. This caused Liuling, the little Xuanming, to feel a special sense of closeness to Tun Tun even though her mother was another Xuanming. Simrly, Tun Tun reacted the same way to Liuling. By allowing the little Xuanming to call her auntie, there was a certain element of truth in it. While Tun Tun had no blood tie with the little Xuanming, emotionally, she was closer to her than the other biological siblings of the Dark Aqua Xuanming. In terms of demon souls, Tun Tuns demon soul was the most simr to her fathers. To Liuling, other than her father, mother and grandparents, she was emotionally closest to Tun Tun. It could be said that her emotional closeness to Tun Tun was simr to her emotional closeness with her grandparents. Of course, this was Lin Fengs deduction. Without scouring her soul, Lin Feng could not be certain. The Dark Aqua Xuanming was ultimately a demon and he had a deeper understanding of his own heredity. After thinking about it carefully, he probably got the same conclusion as Lin Fengs. Hence, he felt a lot of angst about it. However, his own daughter was still staring at him. The Dark Aqua Xuanming could only say helplessly, "In the future, perhaps." While it was not a long sentence, the Dark Aqua Xuanming almost bit his tongue off saying that. The little Xuanming nodded her head earnestly and waved her ws at Tun Tun, saying, "If you have the time, auntie,e and visit Liuling." When he heard that, the Dark Aqua Xuanmings expression looked even more painful. Tun Tun looked at the little Xuanming and her gaze became a lot warmer. Her mouth twitched as she said, "I didnt bring anything for you this time. Next time, I will bring something tasty for you." Saying that, her gaze returned to the Dark Aqua Xuanming. She stared at him and said seriously, "You wait, I will not give up..." "You, you, you. Grow up first before you can even talk about this." Without waiting for her to finish, Shi Tianhao dragged her out of the abode and looked at Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang, who were both in mid-air, and said, "Third Senior, Sixth Senior, lets go." Li Yuanfang arched his eyebrows and his gaze appeared slightly inquisitive. Wang Lin said nothing as he stood up and withdrew his Destructive Stage of the River Styx. With his mana, he gathered Shi Tianhao and Luo Qingwu, broke through the void, and flew far far away. The Xuanming Grand Sage and his daughter-inwnded on Mount Hanfeng and met with the Dark Aqua Xuanming and Liuling. The little Xuanming rushed straight into her mothers embrace as the Dark Aqua Xuanming exined the situation to his father. The two of them exchanged a look a sighed in unison. At that time, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders left Mount Hanfeng and followed the Primordial Ma Power Ore north. On the way there, every single one of them had a painful expression on their faces. Yang Qing shook his head and said, "All that trouble, all that trouble." Chu Yang, upon hearing what had happened, was shell-shocked. He looked at Tun Tun, who was breathing heavily and could only tell himself to never judge a Tao Tie by appearance. Wang Lins appearance did not change. After a while, he stopped and said, "Were here." Everyone cast their gaze over as they saw a huge chasm in the ground. From the chasm, one could feel a powerful Primordial Ma Power. At that time, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao casted their gaze into the same direction as their eyes shed. Chapter 924: Tailed Chapter 924: Tailed Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A giant chasm appeared before Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany. The chasm stretched as far as the naked eye could see and was extremely deep. Looking down at the yawning mouth of the chasm, there was only darkness with a tiny sliver of white light. Other than, there was nothing but pure Primordial Ma Power. Such a powerful Primordial Ma Power made it hard for even Wang Lin to use his supernatural awareness to scout ahead. Thus, while everyone stood outside of the chasm, they could feel their ability to do reconnaissance with their supernatural awareness falling rapidly. However, even so, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao looked in the same direction of the sky far, far away as they could faintly sense something in their hearts. However, that feeling shed past then. When they wanted to search for it again, they found no trace of it. The two disciples looked at each other and Shi Tianhao said slowly, "Despite the interference of the Prity Steel Mine, it was still able to avoid detection from us. At the very least, it should either be an Immortal Soul Second Level human cultivator or an Undying Demon Soul Second Level demon." Wang Lin nodded his head and said, "Once we are in the Prity Steel Mine, we will have the upper hand." Shi Tianhao too smiled and said, "However, we should not split up, even though that may be the more efficient option." Wang Lin said, "We have no choice in the matter. We cant project our voices in the Prity Steel Mine and we should not be wasting our time by dealing with them out of the mine. Hence, by entering the mine, we may have an advantage." "Lets go then," Shi Tianhao nodded his head. He looked at Tun Tun, smiled and said, "You good-for-nothing, behave yourself here. If not, therell be hell to pay." Tun Tun angrily made a face at him and said, "Using the Gengjin Tigers body to make a physical body is good. However, the only downside to it is its weakness to Primordial Ma Power, which is rather annoying." The Jade Water Maic Light Formation gave her quite a bit of a headache. Hence, in the face of the powerful Primordial Ma Power before her, if she were to walk into it without any preparation she would be twisted beyond recognition. She would not even be able to resist it. Neither she, Han Yang nor Huang Zhenting knew about this. Under Wang Lins and Shi Tianhaos support, the group of junior disciples was still able to proceed. Shi Tianhao enveloped Tun Tun with his spell and brought the group of them into the chasm. Wang Lin followed behind him as they descended. Before he descended, Wang Lin looked onest time at the faraway horizon. After Wang Lin had disappeared into the chasm, a patch of sky trembled and it tore open. Two balls of white clouds appeared. These two clouds hovered in mid-air and while they did not appear to be exceptionallyrge, that was because of the distortion in the void. If they were to expand, then anyone of these two clouds would be able to cover the sky above the chasm. The white cloud looked auspicious and one could see the shape of a dragon faintly inside it. However, one could only see the head of the dragon and not its tail. The powerful dragon awe within it was not fake. While it could notpare to the Azure Sky Dragon King, it was still exceptionally powerful and gave off a strong pressure. Many other creations would be tempted to submit to it. It was evidently an Undying Demon Soul Third Level dragons Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud. Next to the white cloud was a ball of ck fog. In the ck fog, one could not see the shape of a dragon but instead, a terrifyingly huge object. The aura emitted from the ck fog was not as regal and awe-inspiring as the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, but much more violent, cruel and dark. Next to the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, it was in no way inferior. The powerful pressure of the dragon awe did not affect it too. Evidently, it was another Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. "They have sensed us and while we dont know their mastery and numbers, they dared to enter the Beiyuan Maic Canyon," said an icy-cold voice from the ck fog. While its tone was calm and peaceful, one could sense a violent, cruel temperament within it. The Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud next to it spoke, "The Beiyuan Maic Canyon is hard to scout using ones supernatural awareness. Hence, everyone who enters it will feel the Primordial Ma Power. The fact that they dare to enter means that they have some sort of trump card with them." "My Third Senior is in the hands of the Master of the Celestial Sect and we must find a way to save him. If master and Granduncle Earth Dragon King wanted to defeat the Master of the Celestial Sect, they do not possess an absolute advantage. All we can do is to capture the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Then, we have a chance at rescuing Third Senior." "By meeting them unintentionally as we pass by the Beiyuan Maic Canyon, that is something worth celebrating indeed." The demon in the ck fog said, "Yuao, didnt the Golden Cicada say that he will give his disciples some of his own flesh and blood? If thats the case, why dont you just leave him after he has given you that?" Yuao Dragon King said calmly, "Zue, while my masters flesh and blood are useful for surviving tribtions, we must still depend on ourselves ultimately. I continue cultivating with my master because I want to tap on his experience of cultivating Buddhist mantras using his demon powers." Zue Grand Sage in the ck fog coughed upon hearing that. If anyone else said it, he would not believe them. However, when the Yuao Dragon King said it, he believed him. Many demons in the Barren Expanses coveted the Golden Cicadas flesh and blood. However, only the dragons did not care much of it. Their prideful nature stopped them from seeking help from the Golden Cicada and instead, they preferred to use their own powers to survive tribtions. Of course, if the Golden Cicada annoyed them, the dragons would not mind joining forces with other demons to kill him. However, they would only try and kill him and nothing else. Other than the pure-blooded dragons of the ck Sea, there were many demons who lived there too. Most of them, like the pure-blooded dragons, were the descendants of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. However, their blood had been mixed. The Zue Grand Sage was one of these demons. At the same time, it was one of the few, rare Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons and a close rtive to the dragons. Earlier, he had joined the dragons in hiding in the ck Sea and only recently did he resume his activities in the Barren Exapnses. This time, when Lin Feng ventured into the Barren Expanses, he was there too with the Azure Sky Dragon King. However, after the Azure Sky Dragon King was defeated by Lin Feng, he knew that fighting Lin Feng alone would be an unwise move. The Yuao Dragon King shouldered the heavy responsibility ofmunication between the Golden Cicada and the dragons. He knew the Zue Grand Sage for a very long time. However, ever since he started cultivating under the Golden Ciacada, it had been a long time since hest returned to the ck Sea. His return this time was to wee the Earth Dragon King. However, he discovered traces of Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany. The two demons hence began to plot together as they sought to enter the Prity Steel Mine. "We should go too," said the Yuao Dragon King after he stared at the Prity Steel Mine for a while. "They may have some ns but as long as you and I dont separate, we may be able to use the Primordial Ma Power in our favor." "While it is a rather sad fact, we probably wont be able to do much in the fight between master and Granduncle Earth Dragon King and the Master of the Celestial Sect." While he said that it was something sad, the Yuao Dragon Kings tone was neutral. He did not sound dejected as he continued, "Since thats the case, we shall just do what we can." In response to the Yuao Dragon Kings words, the Zue Grand Sage in the ck fog had no intention of opposing. Instead, he said in a low voice, "Lets go then. Anyter and they will be too far away. Under the Primordial Ma Power, we wont be able to catch up with them." As he said that, one ck and one white balls of clouds descended into the Prity Steel Mine of the Beiyuan Maic Canyon. At that instant, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany were at the bottom of the Beiyuan Maic Canyon and right outside of the Prity Steel Mine. Looking inside, they noticed nothing but pure, white light. The reflection of the metal was blindingly bright and the thick Primordial Maic Power caused a bit of difort for them. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were still able to scout a bit ahead with their supernatural awareness. However, the area of reconnaissance was very limited too. Inparison to their usual state, it was far weaker. Other than the two of them, the others werepletely unable to use their supernatural awareness at all. Their sensing abilities reached rock-bottom. In this ce, they could only use their six senses. For Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang and the rest, they were only able to use their basic five senses such as sight and hearing. For Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and the rest, they could only use their five senses plus their sixth sense with the help of Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. However, everyones expression remained normal as if nothing had happened. The Middle World of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had its own Prity Steel Mine too and exceptional disciples of a certain mastery must enter it. Of course, they did not enter just to mine for metals. Instead, it was for them to adapt to the environment so that they would be prepared in times like this. They finally managed to use their training today. Disciples of the Ethereal Mountain Sect, which was a vassal sect of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, were allowed to the enter the Celestial Wonders World too. Hence, Chu Yang too entered and did special training in it. The reason was simple. He specialized in swords and hence, under the effect of the Primordial Ma Power, metal-type objects that were not magic treasures would be adversely affected. While he did not do so with the expectation of entering the Beiyuan Maic Canyon, he would be in a simr predicament if he met with powerful opponents who could manipte the Primordial Ma Power. Hence, Chu Yang must train himself in preparation for that eventuality. Hence, he was experienced too. Together with Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest, he entered the mine and kept his sword at the first possible moment. Han Yang, Luo Qingwus disciple, did the same too. If he and Chu Yang did not keep their swords, then not only would they be unable to use their swords under the interference of the Primordial Ma Power, their swords may be ruined too. Hence, this did not mean that they had lost their fighting abilities. Han Yang looked at the shadow that danced in the mine before them. His face was rxed and without any sign of fear. He instead looked curious. "Master, what demon is that?" At that moment, many shadows appeared before them. Their bodies looked like leopards but their four ws were like the talons of birds. Every single of them was as a huge as a small elephant and all had a vertical, third eye in their foreheads. While these beasts had spots like real leopards, their spots shed with a white light simr to that generated by the Primordial Ma Power. Their bodies looked as sturdy as metal. They opened their mouths and screeched. The sound was ear-piercingly sharp and shook the very souls of everyone present. It was extremely unpleasant. Their bodies brimmed with a powerful Primordial Ma Power and hence, they behaved as if they were attracted to and repelled by their surroundings at the same time. Hence, their actions appeared unpredictable. Luo Qingwu saw them and turned to Shi Tianhao and asked, "Little Senior, are these the Choucheng Tribe?" The Choucheng was one of the many demons of the Barren Expanse. They had the bodies of leopards and the talons of bird. They also had three eyes and their unique gift was their mastery over the Primordial Ma Power. Hence, they liked to congregate in ces rich with Primordial Ma Power. Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "Correct, they are Choucheng." Wang Lin said calmly, "Those behind us just now are now following us. We should quickly pass through here and make preparations in a deeper part of the mine. If they wanted to harm us, we shall give them a special wee." Chapter 925: Treating You as if You Are Thin Air Chapter 925: Treating You as if You Are Thin Air Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Sixth Junior." Wang Lin turned to Li Yuanfang, who nodded his head and handed the squarish Primordial Ma Power Ore over to Wang Lin. Once the Primordial Ma Power Ore appeared, it caused entire Steel Prity Mine to tremble violently. A ferocious Primordial Ma Power seemed to have taken a solid shape as it twisted the space where Wang Lin and the rest were. Wang Lins expression did not change. He looked calmly at everything and suddenly, a huge door appeared above his head. The door was half-ck and half-white. On its left side, it was ck as ink and shadows shed over it, resembling the changes of creation. It was well-organized and neat and filled with a helpless longing. It was ancient and eternal. The other half of the door was white like jade. Carvings on top of it transformed ceaselessly as it appeared messy and without order. However, it brimmed with an unbridled possibility, filling everyones heart with hope. It was the second of Wang Lins Four Appearances Boundary Spell, the Ancient and Modern World. When the Ancient and Modern World Gate opened, it shut itself immediately. Time appeared flow backwards as a mystical power enveloped the Primordial Ma Power. The surrounding Primordial Ma Power eventually quietened down. At the same time, a powerful attraction came from the depth of the mine as it held onto the Primordial Ma Power Ore. The ore began to tremble violently as if it possessed a life of its own and wanted to return to its true home. With the help of this power, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest confirmed their directions. With the ore as theirpass, they ventured deep into the mine. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao concealed their mana and the two of them appeared to be ordinary mortals. In this situation, the few Choucheng who viewed the ce as their home came out and encircled them. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not do anything. They looked at the few Choucheng, who were at best in their Demonic Commander stage, and went their way. Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and the other disciples were responsible for taking care of these Choucheng. This was a form of training for them too. Yang Qing did not do anything too. All he did was to quietly observe the situation and help them out when needed. Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu carelessly waved their hands and let the junior disciples take care of them. They battled as they walked. As they walked, Wang Lin took out another object. It was a simple-looking Luopan (Trantors Note: A Luopan is apass that Chinese Feng Shui practitioners use to determine the cement of objects next to each other). There was no angle or markers on the Luopan, but just a needle that jumped about consistently. This Luopan was formed when the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained an Anti-Prity Mystic Rock from its own Steel Prity Mine. After cultivation, it became a treasure. Not only could it point out directions in the mine, it could also warn users of impending threats from far away. The needle of the Luopan would point to entities within the Primordial Ma Power that wasnt part of it and currently being suppressed by it. When the needle stabilized, it would mean that the entity/person is approaching. When Wang Lin cultivated the Luo Pan, he inserted Shi Tianhaos and the others mana into it. In this situation, the needle of the Luopan would not be affected. It would point out the location of non-Celestial Sect personnel in the Steel Prity Mine. Furthermore, the beauty of this devicey in the fact that it would not be affected by the Choucheng. While the Choucheng resided in the mine, they were not fully adapted to it like fish to water. However, they would not feel pressure from the Primordial Ma Power. Hence, the Luopan would not point to them but only true outsiders. Wang Lin walked ahead with the Luopan and the Primordial Ma Power Ore. Suddenly, he saw the needle of the Luopan, which was firmly fixed in the direction behind them, swing about violently in circles. It was if it was unable to pinpoint a particr location. "Eh?" Just as Wang Lin looked down at it curiously, the needle stopped turning. While it continued to tremble, its direction stabilized. However, it pointed ahead now. Wang Lin exchanged a gaze with Shi Tianhao and said, "Someone else came before us? No wonder the mastery of the Choucheng here is so low. All the powerful Choucheng went to take care of whoever it is ahead of us." As they walked to the interior of the mine, the scene before them changed. It was as if the entire mine hade alive as it shook non-stop. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany felt as if they had entered the stomach of a giant beast. Furthermore, the Primordial Ma Power began to spike violently as the shapeless Primordial Ma Power turned into terrifying rays of light. Firing everywhere, they sought to surround and exterminate the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not dare to hold back anymore. Both of them summoned their mana to block off the powerful maic light. Li Yuanfang looked in all four directions and said, "This is a spell formation. In the center of the mine there is a powerful leader who use his unique spell formation, coupled with the power of the Steel Prity Mine, to defeat intruders." As he said that, Li Yuanfang closed his eyes and purple light shone around his body. They turned into mystical runes that congregated on his head. These runes arranged themselves in a unique way and turned into a small, but exquisite, spell formation. The spell formation turned into a circle and resembled a mirror. The light from the runes glowed brighter and brighter and then congregated together, like a ray of light shooting out from the mirrors. Then, it shot forth in all directions in the mine. This was the second spell formation power Li Yuanfang had created after he cultivated the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation. It was a special attack that allowed him to assess the spells of other people. With Li Yuanfangs current mastery, he was unable to look through all sorts of spells. However, it was enough for him to look through the spell formation before him. In reality, Li Yuanfang did not even need the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation much nowadays. He was able to determine the secrets of a spell formation by just looking at it. This was how he broke through the Jade Water Maic Light Formation of Mount Hanfeng. Right now, he used the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation because not only was the mastery of the formation-caster strong, the Primordial Ma Power also affected his supernatural awareness. With a tiny bit of effort, Li Yuanfang opened his eyes. His two pupils shed with light and numerous runes appeared in his pupils. "The spell formation has 6784 formation patterns and is likely made with ancient spells. Using Heluos Law to calcte it is the simplest..." "53 formation patterns form one group, three groups form one dayan (Trantors Note: Dayan is an ancient Chinese mathematical term found in the Book of Changes. Till date, no one knows what it means.)" "Derivative is done and now I shall supplement. Add 1408 formation patterns to the foundation." "After adding, there is 8192 formation patterns. In the shape of the Eight Trigrams, open!" Li Yuanfangs hands ceaselessly performed gestures as countless amount of formation patterns left his fingertips. They congregated in mid-air to form a huge Eight Trigram. After the Eight Trigrams took shape, Li Yuanfang slowly tapped its center with his right hand. The Eight Trigram spell formation then fell on top of the Primordial Ma Power Ore in Wang Lins hand. An Image of the Eight Trigram appeared on the Primordial Ma Steel Ore as if it had been there since the very start. This was a spell formation that Li Yuanfang came up with after he cultivated the Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, the Xuanshu Inverse Eight Trigram Mystic Formation! Wang Lin nodded his head. Like Zhu Yi, he knew his Sixth Juniors methods well. While the Steel Prity Mine continued to tremble violently around everyone, with Li Yuanfangs Xuanshu Inverse Eight Trigram Mystic Formation and the Primordial Ma Power Ore, the power that invoked the Primordial Ma Power of the mine was no longer able to hurt them. Everyone continued walking forward and suddenly, a scene filled their eyes. It was a great mining pit. In the mining pit, a group of people were resisting against the Primordial Ma Power. Shi Tianhao looked at the group ahead and an odd expression befell upon his face. "Oh, we know them." One of the person before them was Prince Yanliang of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Fu, who went to the Kunlun Mountains for negotiations. Next to Liang Fu, there was a Daoist in white robes. He had white hair but a youthful appearance and brimmed with a holy aura. White clouds surrounded his body. It was one of the Immortal Soul Envoy of the Great Zhou Empire whom they had seen before during the hunt for the Secret Manual of Kun Peng in the North Pr Sea, the Cheng Yun Holy Man Li Yao. Along with them were some Nascent Soul stage and Aurous Core stage cultivators of the Great Zhou Empire. All of them were fully upied by the Primordial Ma Power. Liang Fu appeared to be doing fine as he bore the brunt of the attack. Li Yaos expression was serious but he did not appear to be under much pressure. The cultivators under them, based on their aura and their appearances, were all from the Great Zhou Empires Divine Martial Army. These cultivatorsid the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation and immediately, their quality overpowered the quantity of their foes. That was not even the full extent of their powers. No wonder Liang Fu andpany dared topete with the Choucheng for the most advantageous spot. However, looking at Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest, Liang Fus and Li Yaos expressions did not change. Their gaze shed, indicating the worry in their hearts. Regardless, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire did not get along well. During the Scramble for the Ying Sea, both sides battled intensely. In the following Ant-Celestial Sect War, while the Great Zhou Empire did not directly attack Mount Yujing, they still took part in it and was forced to cede reparations after the war. This was still because Lin Fengs own grand-disciple, Zhou Yuncong, was captured by the Golden Cicada. Hence, Lin Feng left for the Barren Expanses right after the Battle of Mount Shu. If not, even if he did not stop the Great Zhou Empire, the other powers, including the Great Qin Empire, may take actions against the Great Zhou. Liang Fu and Li Yao were clear on the quality of Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest. Looking at Liang Fu and the other Great Zhou cultivators, the Celestial Sect of Wonders were shocked. However, they quickly understood that the Great Zhou Empire was here for the Prity Steel too. The Prity Steel was something that the Great Zhou Empire needed urgently. Hence, they tried all sorts of methods to obtain it. The Prity Steel Mine of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Celestial Wonder World was much coveted by the Great Zhou Empire. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, when the Celestial Sect of Wonders left the Celestial Wonder World, some Great Zhou cultivators proposed that they should not even upy the Celestial Wonder World before extracting the Steel Prity Mine clean. However, Lin Feng returned too quickly and hence, the Anti-Celestial Sect War was short-lived. Before the Great Zhou Empire could even mine the Steel Prity Mine of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were chased out. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest harbored no goodwill towards Liang Fu and the rest. However, they decided not to waste time on them. Hence, the Celestial Sect of Wonders treated them like thin air and continued on their path deep into the mine that went through the mining pit. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest were no longer scared of the spell formation. Their target was in the direction the Primordial Ma Power Ore pointed them to. The Choucheng were evidently agitated and they descended quickly as they tried to stop them. Chapter 926: The Growing Celestial Sect of Wonders Chapter 926: The Growing Celestial Sect of Wonders Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with the attack of the Choucheng, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao only prepared themselves instead of retaliating. Because of Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man, the Luopan was temporarily affected. Hence, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao devoted all of their attention on guarding against potential attacks, particrly attacks from the rear. Even though they did not know that the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage were following them, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao remained at high alert. They handed the group of Choucheng to Yang Qing and the rest. Here, as there was no Undying Demon Soul stage Choucheng, Yang Qing and the rest took care of them almost effortlessly. Yang Qing revealed his Four Appearances Yin-Yang Changes Change of Yin in Catastrophe. With the Yin in the Yang, he was able to conjure mystical realm of Yin in Catastrophe. As numerous catastrophes came crashing down on his enemies, he walked calmly before everyone. On the other hand, Luo Qingwu, with a smile, stood at the back of the group. Her Xuanche Sword was unaffected by the Primordial Ma Power and hence, the jet-ck, sparkling ice sword danced in her hands. It was both elegant and yet brimmed with a heart-chilling killing intent. Li Yuanfang stood between Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. However, he busied himself with conjuring spell formations with his hands. The Xuanshu Inverse Eight Trigram Mystic Formation was cast once again. The spell formation was mystical beyond belief as it was apt for both attack and defense. Right now, the spell formation allowed Li Yuanfang to manipte the space through it. Some of the Choucheng who rushed in the spell formation were unable to escape. Other Choucheng were stuck outside of the formation and found it impossible to break through. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders remained calm and collected. They did everything ording to their own pace. However, they did not forget to train the junior disciples too. Choucheng that were allowed into the spell formations were carefully selected by Li Yuanfang. All of them were in either the Demonic Commander or the Demonic General stages. They were specially left for Han Yang, Tan Yunqing, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Wanqiu to train. Chu Yang followed tightly behind Yang Qing. Together, they opened the path before them. Since he hade along with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he did not want to be a burden. Neither did he want to steal the limelight. While he was unable to use his sword, he was still able to y Choucheng. As they advanced forward, Chu Yang observed the performances of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Yang Qing behaved exceptionally. He appeared to have changedpletely. However, Chu Yang did not know what exactly had happened. Li Yuanfangs and Luo Qingwus performances were within his expectations. However, the two of them were far from drained and hence, Chu Yang found it hard to truly assess their abilities. However, the junior disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders truly amazed him. Sighing, he realized that continuity would not be an issue for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao had already entered the Immortal Soul stage. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing had formed their nascent souls and Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were about to enter the Nascent Soul stage too. Dao Yuting, Zhou Yuncong, Lin Tong, Tang Jun and Ying Luozha were all in their Aurous Core stage. Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and the rest were exceptional too. Right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders bore strong resemnces to a Holy Ground. Chu Yang heard that there were many exceptional third-generation disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders too. In every generation, in every stage, the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed powerful cultivators. Today, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could be said to be consolidating itself and gradually approaching perfection. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to grow rapidly, its foundations were strong too. After Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu formed their Nascent Souls to the time when all eight of Lin Fengs disciples entered the Immortal Soul stage, Zhou Yuncong, Tang Jun, Han Yang and the rest would have formed their Nascent Souls and the third-generation disciples would have entered the Aurous Core stage. By then, the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders would have been on its path to maturity. At that time, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would havepletely matured. Normally, for a sect to approach maturity, there was no specific timeline or any particr goal that they must attain. However, there had been any sect like the Celestial Sect of Wonders which went from nothing to the status of a Holy Ground in fewer than 10 years. Even the Great Thunderp Temple that Emperor Ru founded after he had abdicated, or the universally-recognized star of the Divine Lands, the Heavens Gate, did not take such a short time to reach this stage. The only sect that was faster was probably the Great Void Sect. However, the Great Void Holy Man already established aplete system for its disciples with a clear, session n since the Primordial Age. They only called themselves a sect after they moved to Mount Baiyun. The rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a miracle in the history of the entire Grand Celestial World. ording to what Chu Yang saw, the quality of disciples such as Han Yang, Tan Yunqing and the rest could be said to be exceptional. Faced with Demonic Commander stage and Demonic General stage Choucheng that Li Yuanfang had let it, the four of them did not panic. They went up and received them calmly. As he grew older, Huang Zhentings matured quite a fair bit. However, he was still the most excitable one amongst the four of them. He rushed to the front and as two Demonic General stage Choucheng rushed up to attack him, he sent them flying with two kicks without even looking. His gaze was fixed on a Demonic Commander stage Choucheng. He ran up to the Choucheng and with each step, thunderous light shed on his body as countless bolts of electricity crackled off his body and enveloped himpletely. With each step he took, his footsteps became louder and louder. Finally, his footsteps sounded as loud as thunder, sending chills down his enemys spine. His originallyrge frame was covered with a greenish-purple thunder. Right now, he looked like a giant and was not much smaller than the Demonic Commander stage Choucheng. Huang Zhenting was using the secret spell of the Wastnd Valley, the Colossal Thunderous Form. This attack was something Shi Tianhao came up with after he established the Wastnd Valley to teach his True Understanding of the Tempest. Not only could it be used to cultivate ones body, it was also a powerful martial-type spell. Its counterpart was the Nine Heavens Holy Gale Form. The Colossal Thunderous Form bristled with the unbridled power of thunder while the Nine Heavens Holy Gale Form was as fast as a heavenly gale. Disciple of the Wastnd Valley could choose to cultivate either one after they had established a good foundation. Just like Wang Lins Forest Abodes Extreme Finger of Styx, which could be said to be a simplified version of his own Celestial Finger of Styxs Finger of Destruction, the Colossal Thunderous Form and the Nine Heavens Holy Gale Form were simplifications of Shi Tianhaos Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm. While they were not as powerful as his Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm, they still exceptional attacks and easier to cultivate than it. If a disciple could master both the Colossal Thunderous Form and the Nine Heavens Holy Gale, then he would be able to cultivate Shi Tianhaos Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm. Huang Zhenting was the most powerful cultivator of the Wastnd Valley. His Colossal Thunderous Form was well-cultivated and he knew the Nine Heavens Holy Gale Form as well. Hence, he would be able to cultivate the Heaven-Shaking Thunderstorm right after he reached the Aurous Core stage. Faced with the Demonic Commander stage Choucheng, Huang Zhenting burst outughing. He shed heads-on with it without any fear. The Primordial Ma Power there was bountiful and while it affected the rest quite significantly, only Huang Zhentings supernatural awareness was affected. When he revealed his Colossal Thunderous Form, the Primordial Ma Power increased his powers just like how it increased the Chouchengs powers. Huang Zhenting was fully aware of this point due to his own cultivation in the Celestial Sects own Steel Prity Mine. Hence, the Choucheng that battled him had no home ground advantage. However, the Choucheng did not fight him alone. Quickly, other Choucheng surrounded him as well. Many of them were in the Demonic Commander stage too. Tan Yunqing said in a low voice, "We should work together to defeat the enemies as quickly as possible." With that, he performed a gesture and prepared to cast a spell formation. Han Yang could not help but smiled. He went up to help Huang Zhenting. While his sword was useless, he studied under Luo Qingwu. Hence, he was notpletely dependent on just a sword. His index and middle fingers were straight and rigid like a sword. He rushed forward and tapped a Choucheng that had lunged at Huang Zhenting on the forehead and instantly, a ck sword Qi shot out. The destructive power from the sword Qi struck fear in the Demonic Commander Choucheng. he did not dare to let it touch him as he dodged to one side. With another move, Han Yang killed another Demonic General stage Choucheng. Then, with another attack, he forced a Demonic Commander stage to retreat. That was derived from Luo Qingwus Celestial Sword Manual that she hade up with after she established the Qingwu Pavilion. The move was known as the Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper. Other than that, there was also another move known as the Six Swords of the Southern Dipper. The Northern Dipper heralded death and thus, all Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper were extremely violent and murderous. All of them had one and one purpose only, and that was to destroy. All were extremely powerful. However, the Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper was also very taxing. Furthermore, Han Yang did not even wield a sword. He had to use his own mana to form the sword Qi, which was even more taxing. However, Han Yang attacked very creatively. He was well-versed in Vanishing Spells too as he managed to maximize the Celestial Sects Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earths Grand Escape Spell to his advantage. Even the Demonic Commander stage Choucheng found it hard to catch him. Attacks that must be met directly with force were left for Huang Zhenting to take care. If the Choucheng wanted to surround Huang Zhenting to attack him, they would be threatened by Han Yang who was harassing them from all directions. With each sword of his Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper, either a Demonic General stage Choucheng would be in or a Demonic Commander stage Choucheng would be forced to retreat. While the two of them were from different abodes, the two of them cooperated rather well. Together, they rendered the group of Choucheng helpless and unable to retaliate, while incurring heavy casualties at the same time. One of the Choucheng roared angrily into the sky and his third eye started to shine. A screw-shaped white light shot out! That was the most powerful attack of the Choucheng, the Primordial Ma Treasure Light! The light was extremely powerful and even Huang Zhentings Colossal Thunderous Form, if hit, would have a hole in it! However, once Huang Zhenting dodged, he would expose Han Yang. At this time, a tiny chaos hole appeared before Huang Zhenting, blocking him. In the chaos hole, thunder and lightning roared. However, the thunder in it appeared different. It emitted a sense of quiet. The most powerful thunder in the world actually gave everyone an abnormal sense of calm. It actually turned the hardest force in the world into one of the softest. The Treasure Light of the Choucheng, upon entering the chaos hole, was dissolved by it. It could no longer do any harm. This was another move derived from the True Understanding of the Tempest, the Thunder Pool Charm! It was a purely defensive spell that few enemies could break through. Behind Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu performed incantations with her hands as she cast the Thunder Pool Charm. Once again, she helped Huang Zhenting block another Primordial Ma Treasure Light. The two sides traded many blows in a very short span of time. Just as Han Yang stabbed his sword Qi into one Choucheng, Tan Yunqing said in a low voice, "Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation!" Chapter 927: Genii Are Full of Problems Chapter 927: Genii Are Full of Problems Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and Zhuge Waniqu attacked at the front while Li Yuanfang activated the Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation, derived from the River Abodes Eight Trigrams Xuanshu Dao Mantra. Light shone as a huge Eight Trigrams image appeared in the center of the Choucheng. As the light shed, a powerful energy was emitted by the formation and every single Choucheng was suppressed by it. Demonic General stage Choucheng were immobilized by it and while they were still conscious, they could not move a single hair on their bodies. Their entire body appeared to have been frozen over. Demonic Commander stage Choucheng could continue to move, but their actions were evidently slowed, together with their speed and reaction time. Han Yang chuckled and used another of his Seven Swords of the Northern Qi. The Demonic Commander Choucheng that he had injured at first was killed. That particr Choucheng bellowed in anger as rage swelled in his heart. However, he could only watch helplessly as Han Yang, who was only in his Foundation Establishment stage, stab him through the head. Tan Yunqing did not cken. After the Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation, he used another powerful spell of the River Abode, the Termination Killing Formation, to support his fellow disciples. However, this time, he did not use his mana to cast a spell formation. Instead, he threw out eight small gs which aligned themselves in the shape of the Eight Trigrams. Unlike the Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation, the Termination Killing Formation, true to its name, was a powerful spell formation that brimmed with destructive power. In a single instant, the power of the entire spell formation would burst forth. It was extremely deadly. At the same time, the spell formation that Tan Yunqing cast himself would explode too, adding to its destructive prowess. Tan Yunqings strategy was to intermingle offense with counterattacks to maximize its effects and obtain a firm victory. After he cast his Eight Gate Star-Stabilizing Formation, as long as Han Yang used his Six Swords of the Southern Dipper to attack, in conjunction with Zhuge Wanqius Thunder Pool Charm and her Spell of Geography from the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, they would be able topletely trap this group of Choucheng. Then, with Tan Yunqings Termination Killing Formation and Huang Zhentings special attack, the Tempest over the Nine Provinces, the Choucheng that were trapped by Han Yang, Zhuge Wanqiu and the Eight Gates Star-Stabilizing Formation could only await their death. While it was tiring to cast this formation, the formation was one of the most powerful spells of its tier. At the same time, Huang Zhentings Tempest over the Nine Provinces, ording to what Tan Yunqing knew, was a spell he derived after he cultivated the sects Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. Its powers were much-anticipated. Combining the Termination Killing Formation and the Tempest over the Nine Provinces, every single Choucheng there would be destroyed. As Tan Yunqing strategized this in his heart, he mentally yed it out and thenmunicated his n to the rest. "Too slow." When Han Yang heard it, however, heughed slightly and his steps did not slow. He continued to attack a Demonic Commander stage Choucheng with his Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper. Looking at the situation, Tan Yunqing arched his eyebrows and said, "Han Yang!" Han Yang did not reply. He was already battling with the Demonic Commander stage Choucheng. At the same time, Huang Zhenting roared. From a defensive posture, he took up an offensive one and lunged forward. Terrifying amount of electricity crackled and shot out from his body as he rushed towards the Choucheng that was trying to avoid Han Yangs sword Qi. He smashed the head of the Choucheng! The Demonic Commander Choucheng roared in pain. Blood spurted out from his ears, mouth and nose! He lunged in frenzy towards Huang Zhenting as the third eye in his forehead shone with light. Another ray of Primordial Ma Treasure Light shot out towards Huang Zhenting. Zhuge Wanqiu approved of Tan Yunqings n. However, when he saw Han Yang and Huang Zhenting rushed out, she sighed in her heart. As someone who knew Huang Zhenting well, she prepared a jade ruler the moment she saw Huang Zhenting rushing forward. The jade ruler was an Aurous Core stage magic item. It turned into a ray of bright light and crashed heads-on with the Primordial Ma Treasure Light. After she helped Huang Zhenting to block off that attack, Zhuge Wanqius Flying Thunder Jade Ruler joined in the attack. Itpletely destroyed the already-injured Demonic Commander stage Choucheng. At that time, two remaining Demonic Commander stage Choucheng rushed towards Han Yang and Huang Zhenting in rage. They wanted to take this chance to kill them both. "Thats what Im looking for," Han Yang said with a careless smile. However, a cold light dazzled in his eyes as his left hand became an odd sword gesture. His right hand shed upwards, with his right index and middle fingers standing erect. In a low voice, he bellowed, "Destroy!" As he bellowed, red light covered his fingernails. Then, ck sword Qi with slivers of red light within shot out from his fingernails and turned into a huge. The two Demonic Commander stage Choucheng that were rushing at him ran straight into the. Helplessly, they watched themselves crashed into the made from sword Qi. Both of them had formed their Demonic Cores and they were both strong in their own right. They sought to retreat but they realized that the ck sword Qi had already surrounded them. In the next moment, the sword Qi was going to obliterate them. The two Choucheng roared in anger as maic light shone from their body. However, whenever the red light in the ck sword Qi shed pat, it would slice the maic light into smithereens! Han Yang, as Luo Qingwus First Disciple, cultivated the most powerful mantra of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the First Chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. From it, he came up with his own spell. The Destructive Sword Mantra and the Destructive Sword Heavenly Net! The two Choucheng noticed that they were about to be sliced into pieces and bellowed in rage. Primordial Ma Treasure Light continued to shoot out from their third eye as they sought to take Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and the rest together with them. Huang Zhenting giggled and a treasure light covered his body. A ck armor appeared. It was an Aurous Core stage item known as the Curse Cultivating ck Armor. It was able to increase Huang Zhentings aggressive abilities while protecting him too. It was a truly good tool for both offense and defense. As he used the Curse Cultivating ck Armor, he took advantage of its defensive abilities and helped Han Yang to tank the deadly retaliatory attacks of the two Demonic Commander stage Choucheng. Han Yangs calctions were very precise. As long as Huang Zhenting helped him out here, his Destructive Sword Heavenly Net would be able to kill both Choucheng, rendering the final retaliatory blows of the two Choucheng to be nothing more than the barking of a dying dog. When Chu Yang saw the Foundation Establishment stage Han Yang use that move, he was shocked as his heart trembled slightly as he thought, "This sword mantra is more powerful than the Celestial Sects own Seven Swords of the Northern Dipper. It is also way fiercer!" "This brings the destructive and annihting sword will to the next level. It concentrates the sword will and while it is still rather clumsy, it has a lot of potential. However, looking at the sword will alone, it is even more powerful than the Mount Shus Lixiong Sword!" Chu Yang sighed and said, "This sword... appears to be derived from Senior Lins Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi!" In the battle of Mount Yujing, when Lin Feng returned, his supernatural awarenessmunicated to the Grand Heavens Pavilion and realized that many of his allies were within the tiny world formed from their collective mana. Hence, when he killed and captured Jie Luoshi and Xu Anda and then battled at Mount Shu, Lin Feng decided to do a live broadcast. Not only did it reassure his allies, it was also a morale booster for those fighting for them. Chu Yang and the Ethereal Mountain Sect witnessed everything. They had deep impressions of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. When he looked at Han Yangs Destructive Sword Mantra, Chu Yang could see a bit of simrities. In reality, Han Yangs mantra was derived from his cultivation of his sects Grand Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams along with the essence of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. The physical spell body of Lin Feng in Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu smiled upon seeing this move. He thought, "He managed to get the fundamentals right. However, he still has quite some way to go." Luo Qingwu did not inherit Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi but this did not mean that she knew nothing of it. Everyday, she mentored Han Yang until he was able toe up with his own mantra, which is the Destructive Sword Mantra. As his cultivation increased in the subsequent days, his understanding of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi deepened. He hoped to fully understand it one day and at the same time, he hoped to be able to better control his Destructive Sword Mantra. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng of Luo Qingwu, they were both happy to see their disciples forge their own paths. Lin Feng thought highly of him too. After all, his talent statistics achieved 32 points. Furthermore, amongst his four values, one of them was a solid 10! "Innate ability, 7. Intelligence, 10. Determination, 8. Fortune, 7," Lin Feng shook his head andughed. "This is one of my biggest takeaway from the third sect-opening ceremony." Of course, geniuses were normally full of problems. Other than Xiao Yan and the first-generation disciples, there was only one second-generation disciple with full marks for one trait, and that was Zhou Yuncong. Like Han Yang, he was a problem child too. However, to say that he was a problem child, that may be slightly too harsh. But he was indeed controversial. In the sect, many people in the sect disliked him, including Tan Yunqing, who was right next to him and frowning straight at him. Tan Yunqing was calm and determined to seed. He was harsh to both others and himself without a trace of warmth. At the same time, he was decisive and strong-willed when doing things, leaving no space for retreat for others. At that point, he stared at Han Yang with a harsh look. "Han Yang, do you know that you ced yourself and Senior Huang in danger just now?" Han Yang gently picked at his eyebrows and carelessly killed every single Demonic General stage Choucheng that fell into Destructive Sword Heavenly Net. Then, he replied, "Danger? I dont think so. We should look at the end results. Arent both Senior Huang and I fine?" Tan Yunqing said coldly, "ording to the original n, we could have killed these Choucheng more securely and with less risk." "You think my strategy is no good and hence, you dont want to cooperate. Thats fair. If you n is better, Ill cooperate with you." "However, reality has shown that you are ying with fire!" Han Yang smiled and said, "I admit, I didnt follow your n because I disliked it. It was too slow." In the time he took to kill both Demonic Commander stage Choucheng, Tan Yunqing was still some time away frompleting his Termination Killing Formation. Of course, this time was not long to ordinary people. It was just a matter of seconds. However, to Han Yang and the rest, the formation may not even beplete till now. "Since we need to settle it as soon as possible, why wait?" Han Yang smiled and said, "Furthermore, your Termination Killing Formation is taxing on your eight spell formation gs. Why waste them? Theres no need." "As for the danger..." Han Yangs eyes shed as he said calmly, "If I dare to do it, it means that I have confidence in myself. Wheres the danger in that?" Chapter 928: The Sect Is a Microcosm of Society Chapter 928: The Sect Is a Microcosm of Society Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Han Yang looked at Tan Yunqing and said with a smile, "The result is the only criteria to assess the means. You say that Im ying with fire. To me, however, reality proves that I have seeded." Tan Yunqing looked at him and slowly shook his head and said, "You may have won the bet, but this doesnt mean that betting is right." "If we must take risks, then I, as someone who is flexible and brave, will not shy away from taking these risks." "However, if theres a n thats safer, why must we still take risks? You may have won this time, but this does not mean that you will win every time. This also doesnt mean that every single one of your risks will pay off. If you lose just once, then the consequences may be very dire." Tan Yunqing walked before Han Yang and stared at him coldly and said, "Dont tell me that you will take full responsibility. You are unable to shoulder the responsibilities for many things." "Like this time. Had you failed, not only would you have endangered yourself, you would have endangered Senior Huang too." "We have different paths and we have different takes on things. If you want to act alone, I will not interfere. However, if it directly affects someone else, then you cannot simply do things based on what you think is best. This is a principle that our masters and seniors had been telling us since the day we joined the sect. By being so selfish, not only will you hurt yourself but you will hurt other members of our sect too." Han Yangughed, turned to look at Tan Yunqing and said, "No, Tan Yunqing. It is you who cannot see the crux of the issue." He smiled and said, "It is exactly because my partners are you that I trust you guys to catch up with me. Hence, I acted as such. I am confident of your abilities and hence, I believe that my n is fail-safe." "Had it been a weaker bunch of seniors and juniors, then I would not have acted in such a manner. If it were Tang Jun or Senior Zhou, or even Senior Liu, I will act in a different way." Tan Yunqing said coldly, "You are too rash, Han Yang. Even if something can be done with a 90% chance of sess, you will try and use the 70% method. If something has a 60% chance of sess, you will try a method with 50%. Know that luck will not always apany you." Han Yang arched his eyebrows and his gaze became sharp. His gaze pierced into Tan Yunqings eyes sharply. "Tan Yunqing, you still dont understand," he said calmly. "I wont deny that my luck is good. However, in any thing we do, luck is hardly the crucial factor. Its only a matter of how much luck there is." "Just as you said, my luck wont be good forever, and hence..." Han Yang smiled coldly and continued, "If I did everything based on luck, I would long have been dead." Tan Yunqings gaze shed slightly as he stared at Han Yang. Han Yang nodded his head and said, "Now, do you understand? To you, while it may have only a 50-60% chance of sess, it has 80-90% chance of sess to me." Heughed softly and said, "Hence, I stand by my original statement. If I dare to do it, it means that I am confident. To you, however, there may be a huge risk. To me, however, it is akin to walking on a t road with minimal risk." The two youngsters stood opposite each other and looked at each other straight in the eyes. Han Yang smiled. However, this smile was different from his usual mischievous grins. This time, his smile brimmed with arrogance and sharpness. "Thats the difference between you and I. Thats also why you can never hope to beat me." Hearing that, Tan Yunqings pupils shrunk. During the third-sect opening ceremony of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the three most powerful disciples that joined were Tang Jun, Han Yang and Tan Yunqing. One of them, Tang Jun, was in the Foundation Establishment stage and hence, his start-point was higher than both Han Yang and Tan Yunqing. Hence, he was always ahead of the rest and he had already formed his Aurous Core by now. His mastery improved even faster than Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu and the other disciples that joined the sect before him. Between the other two, regardless whether its mastery of battling abilities, Han Yang was always better than Tan Yunqing. To the disciplined, cool and collected Tan Yunqing, he did not allow this fact to make him jealous of Han Yang. Instead, the differences between Han Yang and he were purely ideological. Also, it was also because he was not as strong as Han Yang that made him demand from himself and train even harder so that he could beat Han Yang one day. On the other side of his cold side, Tan Yunqing was still someone with a desire to win. However, in every single formal and informal sparring within the sect, Han Yang would always win. Tan Yunqing looked at Han Yang and said, "Han Yang, you are too conceited and selfish. Your conceit makes you unable to recognize your own faults and your self-centeredness makes you unable to understand others." Han Yang replied, "The person who cannot understand others is you, Tan Yunqing." "You said that you are not someone who is inflexible or cowardly. When a risk must be taken, you will take the risk. I believe that. However, Tan Yunqing, you would always try toe up with a perfect n that you have absolute control over. Only when theres no choice will you try to take a risk." "However, nothing in the world goes as nned. As you constantly try to seek perfection and stability, many chances, some of them with 80-90% chance of sess, are wasted by you. When you realize that you cannot be 100% certain, you will realize that you only have around 50-60% chance of sess, which is lower than the all the opportunities that pass you by." "At that time, all you can hope for is that your luck is good." Han Yangughed softly and continued, "Regardless whether your way is paved by others or yourself, you always prefer to take the path that has been perfectlyid for you. However, what do you do when you reach the edge of a cliff where you have to leap over? Or when theres no more time left you to continue paving your path?" Tan Yunqing looked at him sideways and said, "Ice and fire do not mix." Han Yangs arrogant look faded and his mischievous smiled returned as he said, "I didnt start it." Tan Yunqing shook his head slowly and said, "Sooner orter, you will be in trouble, Han Yang." Han Yang smiled and said, "Perhaps." Looking at his detached appearance, Tan Yunqing shook his head and said nothing. This was not the first time he saw this look from Han Yang. Amongst the second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, three in particr stood out: Ying Luozha, Han Yang and Huang Zhenting. These disciples broke the most rules. Zhou Yuncong was not good at interacting with others and also rarely interacted with others. Thus, he did not have much chance to break rules. Unlike Ying Luozha and Huang Zhenting, who were often punished for breaking rules, Han Yang was rarely punished. This was not because he hardly broke rules but instead, it was because this arrogant young person liked to exploit loopholes. His understanding of the sects rules was in no way to inferior to Tan Yunqing, who was extremely self-disciplined. However, even Li Yuantang, who was very familiar with the rules too, found it hard to punish Han Yang for anything. It was because of his existence that the many loopholester were closed. This amused Han Yang. When hemitted an infraction which he could not avoid the punishment, he would behave properly and show the right attitude. However, no one knew what he was thinking. When Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body saw this, he shook his head andughed, "The same type of rice can truly feed 100 types of people." The sect was a microcosm of society. Everyone grew up in different environments and had different personalities. Hence, their views on many things were different and differences would surely arise. It was impossible for everyone to truly treat one another with the same amount of love and respect. Unless they were all brainwashed. Hence, arguments because of ideological differences within his sects disciples did not bother Lin Feng too much as long as they were within limits and did not interfere with the normal functioning of the sect. Neither Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and the others believed in indoctrination. They did their best to ensure that their disciples would not stray, but they did not expect their disciples to be all made from the same mold. For example, the argument between Han Yang and Tan Yunqing were conductedpletely telepathically. Hence, neither the Choucheng nor the Great Zhou Empire would be able to overhear it andugh at them. Even Chu Yang was deceived. Other than the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, no one knew that so many things happened in their battle with the Choucheng. Hence, everyone thought that Han Yang and Tan Yunqing had the same n. While Han Yang and Tan Yunqing had different views, Tan Yunqing still cooperated when Han Yang chose to attack the Choucheng with his own method by casting the Eight Gates Star-Stabilizing Formation to slow their movements. At the same time, Han Yangs n was to use himself as the bait. He would not allow the Choucheng to target Tan Yunqing, who was the easier target. To what Lin Feng knew, Han Yang even saved Tan Yunqing saved once during a training conducted outside. Of course, even that did not change the mutual dislike between the two of them. Tan Yunqing was thankful to Han Yang for saving his life, but he still could not stomach the way Han Yang did things. However, as long as theirpetition were healthy, Lin Feng, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu would not intervene. In reality, because of the existence of Han Yang, Tan Yunqing, who was normally a perfectionist, continued to improve and tap on his potential to shine even brighter. This was something that delighted Lin Feng and the rest. Han Yangs mannerism was something that did not sit well with Li Yuanfang. However, Li Yuanfang, who was even calmer than Tan Yunqing, would not deliberate target Han Yang. Of course, he would still punish ordingly whenever Han Yang broke a rule. The arrogant and free-spirited Han Yang disliked all sorts of rules and restrictions. However, he still respected Li Yuanfangs orders because he was the epitome of justice. However, the group of disciples from the River Abode were influenced by Li Yuanfangs way of thinking. As such, Tan Yunqings unhappiness with Han Yang was only representative of their collective distaste. Here, Lin Feng smiled slightly. He thought of the many cliques that were forming amongst the sessive disciples. Chapter 929: Cliques in the Sect Chapter 929: Cliques in the Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Just like how some in the sect did not view each other positively, others with simr inclinations would group together. The formation of cliques in a sect was a foregone conclusion. Cliques could be said to be both good and bad. They had to analyzed in greater depths. Since the first sect-opening ceremony, the newly-joined disciples congregated around Xu Yunsheng, Li Xingfei and Liu Xiafeng. That was the first step to the formation of cliques. Then, after Lin Fengs disciples started their own abodes and took in the second-generation disciples, many new disciples had to study day-and-night under their master. As they grew closer, their views of each other became more objective and hence, they started to discover ws with one another. On the other hand, they also found it easier to group together as they would feel a greater sense of belonging and honor. Other than that, there were also abodes that got along better with one another. That was mainly because the leaders in each of these abodes had better ties with each other. Hence, because of good interpersonal ties, the other disciples in their abodes would follow their lead and make friends with their counterparts from the other abodes. Currently, cliques in the Celestial Sect of Wonders were already beginning to form. However, they were still in their rather early stage and hence, wasrgely harmless. Instead, it was more like how Han Yang stimted Tan Yunqing. Competition within the cliques were mainly healthy and hence, it helped the sect be even more vibrant. Sometimes,plete harmony was like a stagnant pond. As there was no conflict of interests, the many leaders of each abode, along with Xiao Yans generation of disciples, were all very cordial and cooperative with one another. Hence, these cliques werergely harmless. However, if interests were involved, then the situation may worsen. More likely than not, however, it could be still be controlled and stabilized. In reality, many sects and major powers were often in such a state. Cliques were not scary. However, what was scary was when these cliques started to pursue their interests at the expense of others or even stir up conflict with in the sect. However, it would be dangerous should there be disagreements on the overall direction where the sect was heading, or if disagreements and conflicts happened at the highest echelon of leadership. Then, it would be too dangerous. The Great Void Sects situation was still okay while the Samsara Sects situation was an extreme example. Currently, there were two major cliques in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The other circles were all dependent on these two cliques to a certain extent. The first was Xiao Yans Inferno Precipice and the other was Zhu Yis Heavenly Temple. There was no disagreement between Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi. Their ties were good. However, the disciples under them began to congregate into their own cliques. In the early days of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhu Yi was the Chief Instructor of the Foundational Disciples and hence, every single disciple of the sect held a certain amount of respect for him. Coupled with the fact that the Qi Cultivation stage disciples cultivated a simplified version of the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams that he came up with, as well as the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum, a good portion of these disciples chose to join his Heavenly Temple after they became sessive disciples. In reality, if the disciples of the other abodes had not yet reached the Foundation Establishment stage, they too would cultivate the Yi Zis Eight Trigrams Variorum. Xiao Yan and the rest too taught their disciples the Variorum till they reached the Foundation Establishment stage. Hence, Zhu Yis Heavenly Temple was the abode with the most disciples. The Heavenly Temple was filled with exceptional talents. After the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, other than Dao Yuting whose situation was unique, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were both recognized as the two most powerful second-generation disciples. Furthermore, there were still exceptional disciples like Sun Xueer and Yang Tie, thetter of which rose to prominence after the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, catching everyones attention and rightfully iming his spot as the First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple. During the internal spar before the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, four of the Heavenly Temples disciples were amongst the top 16. Sun Xueer too could have made it into the top 16 too. During the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, however, things began to change. First of all, Zhou Yuncong unintentionally broke the biprpetition between Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha. Afterwards, as the second-generation disciples started to form their Aurous Cores, Xiao Yans Inferno Precipice started to catch up. Lin Tong, Tang Jun and Liu Xiafeng sessfully formed their cores. However, in the Heavenly Temple, only Ying Luozha and Xu Yunsheng formed their aurous cores. Other than that, disciples of the Inferno Precipice chose to cultivate the Nanming Saddharma and Nanming Primordial Fire, both of which were useful in cultivating items and pills. This attracted some to join the Inferno Precipice. After Xu Yunsheng quietly left for the Celestial Wonder World, the Heavenly Temple only had Ying Luozha. Ying Luozhas personality was lonely and he kept a low-profile. Furthermore, as the Heavenly Temples First Disciple Yang Tie had yet to form his Aurous Core, this damaged the prestige of the Heavenly Temple slightly. While the Heavenly Temple had the most second-generation disciples, its appeal to third-generation disciples fell by quite a bit. Recently, after the examinations for the foundational disciples, more chose to join the Inferno Precipice than the Heavenly Temple. However, the foundation of the Heavenly Temple was still strong. However, the Heavenly Temple was no longer a hyperpower amongst the abodes. Instead, it vied for supremacy along with the Inferno Precipice. Amongst the other abodes, Tan Yunqing, who led the River Abode, had good personal ties with Yang Tie of the Heavenly Temple. Tan Yunqing did not really get along well with Ying Luozha, but he was okay with Yang Tie. On the other hand, Luo Qingwus Qingwu Pavilion had only one disciple, Han Yang. His ties with Huang Zhenting of the Wastnd Valley, Liu Xiafeng and Tang Jun of the Inferno Precipice were good and hence, he gravitated towards the Inferno Precipice. The situation of the Blizzard Valley and the Wastnd Valley was rather special. Zhao Huan of the Blizzard Valley and Huang Zhenting of the Wastnd Valley, together with Tang Jun and Liu Xiafeng of the Inferno Precipice, were all very close. Hence, they got along pretty well. Ke Jing of the Blizzard Valley, however, was bestie with Sun Xueer of the Heavenly Temple and hence, their ties were deep. Zhuge Wanqiu of the Wastnd Valley got along pretty well with the Heavenly Temple too. Most disciples of the Blizzard Valley congregated around Zhao Huan. While Zhuge Wanqiu was not the First Disciple of the Wastnd Valley, she was rather influential over Huang Zhenting. Conversely, Huang Zhenting was influential over her too. Other than those abodes, there was still the Forest Abode, which was rather abundant in strong disciples too. Dao Yuting and Li Xingfei were both in their Aurous Core stage and neither was weak, especially Dao Yuting, who possessed the highest mastery level amongst all second-generation disciples. Dao Yuting and Zhou Yuncong had simr personalities. They rarely interacted with others and hence, the Forest Abode disciples looked to Li Xingfei as their leader. Li Xingfeis ties with Yang Tie, Tan Yunqing, Liu Xiafeng and Tang Jun were all good and hence, the Forest Abode was rather neutral. For the Blizzard Valley and the Wastnd Valley, some of them leaned towards neutrality. The most unique person would surely be Zhou Yuncong of the Nirvana World. Like Han Yang, he was the only disciple of his abode. Amongst disciples of the same generation, only Liu Xiafeng and Zhao Huan were able to talk to him. The rest did not interact much with him. The cliques in the Celestial Sect of Wonders were rather simple and they did not involve any conflict of interests. To say that it was a conflict of personalities may be a stretch too. At best, it could be said to be a conflict of styles as well as opinions. This was rted to their various masters. The disciples of the Inferno Precipice, together with Han Yang and Huang Zhenting, were all rather free-spirited. Conversely, other than Ying Luozha, the disciples of the Heavenly Temple and the River Abode were much rule-abiding and disciplined. Hence, while the two camps had formed, there was no feeling of animosity. Instead, there was still interaction between the two sides. Often, these were in the form of harmless teasing. However, there were instances when the two sides helped each other. Just like Han Yang and Tan Yunqing, both of them thought about how to improve themselves to beat each other. Their objective here was to prove that their way of doing things was right instead of deliberately trying to undermine one another. It was exactly because of this reason that made Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest disregard this issue. As long as their overall direction remained unchanged and they did not stray off the right path, they would not intervene too much. It was still the adage that people think differently and hence, everyone would have different styles of doing things. It was impossible to force humans to have a hive-mind like ants or bees. Ideally, the two groups should be two saws whose teeth faced away from each other, symbolizing that they would always band together in the face of enemies. If that could not be the case, then the next-best situation would be for them to be like two saws whose teeth faced each other but remained interlocked. Like this, the two saws were effectively one object. If the teeth of both saws faced each other and rubbed against each other, then it would be akin to them wasting their strength on each other. That was something Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest could not tolerate and would not permit. One should always take preventive measures. However, right now, the situation was still good. The healthypetition amongst them encouraged them to work harder to better themselves. Lin Feng and his immediate disciples naturally wee this. At the same time, everything was within their control and if anything were to go wrong, they would still be able to rectify it. The disagreement between Han Yang and Tan Yunqing resolved itself quickly and it did not provoke further disagreements. Chu Yang, who was tagging along with them, did not discover anything amiss, let alone others. Prince Anliang, Liang Fu, and the Divine Martial Army of the Great Zhou Empire sighed silently in relief as they watched the Celestial Sect of Wonder leave. As Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man rxed, they continued to observe the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While they did not see Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao do anything, they were able to gauge the ability of the Celestial Sect of Wonders based on Yang Qing and the rest. Han Yang and the other junior disciples too performed stunningly. This left a bitter taste in the mouth of Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man. The Celestial Sect of Wonders today was truly on an upward trajectory. The Cheng Yun Holy Mans gaze shed as he said, "This is a Steel Prity Mine which is cut off from the outside world. While they may be powerful, to be able to make use of it here...." Liang Fu shook his head and shot him a look and said, "Dont underestimate the Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lets not talk about whether it would seed or not. Even if it does seed, do you want the Master of the Celestial Sect to put aside his quarrel with the Golden Cicada and head back to the Divine Lands to do harm to the Great Zhou Empire?" "Everyone needs time to grow. If we continue to bide our time, maybe it will benefit the Celestial Sect of Wonders and maybe it will let allow them to further surpass us. However, its still better than giving ourselves up." Liang Fu said in a low voice, "We need a chance to turn our bad luck around. Right now, all we can do is wait." He paused for a while and then sighed, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is able topletely dominate us. We cannot resist them alone." Chapter 931: A Peacock Who Faces Away from Its Partner Chapter 931: A Peacock Who Faces Away from Its Partner Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao looked interestedly at Chu Yangs two Blood River Divine Sword and asked casually, "To what I know, the Blood River Faction should not have this move, right?" Li Yuanfang replied quietly, "ording to our sources, the Blood River Sect was started by the Blood River Daoist. Many years ago, the treasures of their sect were the Bloodstained Cosmic Map and the blood phoenix. Their sect cultivated three main types of spells." Shi Tianhao asked telepathically and Li Yuanfang too responded in kind. However, theirmunication could be heard by their fellow disciples, though not Chu Yang and the more junior disciples. "Firstly, some of them cultivated the Hades Blood Lotus. As countless amount of lotus blossom, a sea of blood shall engulf the world; that is the Boundless Blood Sea." "Big Senior and Second Senior both encountered Shi Xingyuns soul, which took the shape of the Blood River Prince, in one of the illusions of the Ying Sea." Li Yuanfang continued, "Secondly, through cultivating the Unholy Blood River and the non-stop umtion of Blood River Primordial Water is another simple cultivation method. However, even so, when the Blood River bes strong enough, it is no weaker than the Boundless Blood Sea." "The Blood River Factions most powerful treasure was the Mahayana level magic treasure, the Bloodstained Cosmic Map. It was formed through this cultivation method." King Qinguang, formerly from the Hall of the Dead and who was currently sealed by Wang Lins Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, cultivated through that method. "Thirdly, they could cultivate blood shadows. When it reached a certain level, the blood shadows will turn into a blood soul. Not only will ones battling abilities increase, he can take up many different forms and conjure many avatars. As long as his blood soul does not die, the cultivator is immortal." Here, Li Yuanfang paused for a while before continuing, "This is one of the most repulsive spells of the Satanic Way, one of the most infamous sects of the Divine Lands. To strengthen the blood shadow, one has to ingest anothers soul and blood." "The Blood River Faction was despised by everyone not only because the Blood River Primordial Water is an all-corrupting object, but also because the cultivation of blood shadows was too vile. Hence, this was also why many cultivators of the Blood River Faction killed humans along with demons to consume their souls and blood." The most famous cultivator of blood shadows was undoubtedly the founder of the Blood River Sect, the Blood River Daoist. Of course, every single spell of the Blood River Faction originated from him. However, the spell that left the deepest impression on everyone in the Grand Celestial World was still the blood shadows, for at the peak of their sects power, he had more than 480 million blood souls at hismand. At that time, the Blood River Daoist was one of the most powerful cultivators of the Divine Lands Satanic Way. However, he overreached himself and decided to attack the Mount Shu Sword Sect. while he was able to engulf Mount Shu in blood, he was stabbed in the back by someone else. Hence, all his blood souls were immobilized and all 480 million of his blood souls were wiped out. He too was severely injured in the battle. However, despite challenging the Mount Shu Sword Sect alone, the Blood River Daoist was able to force Mount Shu to use its Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation and its Saintly Celestial Sword. The battle between the Blood River Daoist and the founder of Mount Shu, Ren Changmei, was a stuff of legends. At that time, had Ren Changmei not possess home ground advantage and battled the Blood River Daoist anywhere else, he might not have won the battle even with the Saintly Celestial Sword at hand. However, the Blood River Daoist was too confident and furthermore, he was already backstabbed. All 480 million of his blood souls were lured by Ren Changmeis Saintly Celestial Sword and then destroyed with the power of the sword and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. The Blood River Daoist was severely injured and had no choice but to retreat. Ren Changmei led the other powerful cultivators of Mount Shu in hot pursuit and finally, he ughtered the Blood River Daoist himself. However, the Blood River Daoist was truly powerful. Before he died, he was able to corrupt the Saintly Celestial Sword and maim and kill many Mount Shu disciples. However, because of this battle, the Blood River Faction was severely weakened. Later on, because they were unable to regain their full strength, they fell in another big battle. "Ever since the fall of the Blood River Daoist, the Blood River Faction had been on a steady decline. However, we can still see that this spell was invented by Daoist Chu himself. It was the result of himbining the teachings of the Blood River Sect and the Heavens Gate Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique." Here, he looked at Chu Yang and said, "While it is only in its early stage, it already has its own unique points. Regardless whether it is the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique or the Blood River Satanic Mantra, both are top-notch mantras. For him to make this step, it is indeed remarkable." Luo Qingwuughed and said, "Perhaps he wanted to cultivate the third Blood River Divine Sword and then attempt to cross the Void Lightning Tribtions and form his nascent soul." Shi Tianhao asked, "Little Junior, how many swords will he have when he reached the Immortal Soul stage?" Luo Qingwu thought about it for a while and replied, "If its not nine, then twelve. However, I believe that he wont use the Blood River Divine Swords to ascend into the Immortal Soul stage. Instead, he will be using the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and hence, its more likely than not that he will have nine swords." As Chu Yangs own mastery increased, the power of each Blood River Divine Sword would increase as well. "This guy is really good at hiding his skills, so why is he open today?" Luo Qingwuughed. "I guess he finally realize that our sect wont try and undermine him." Shi Tianhao blinked his eyes and his mouth twitched into a smile as he said, "While Tun Tun is underage, this b*stard isnt. Little Junior, have you forgotten masters reminders?" He looked at Chu Yang and said with a smile, "Little Junior, dont you think hes like a male peacock whos after a mate? Right now, he is shing his tail at you." Luo Qingwu smiled bitterly and said, "Little Senior, dont tease me. I have aged and I dont think Im his type anymore." Yang Qing, who was cleaving open the way in front and who had not said anything till now because all his attention was on the Choucheng, suddenly said, "Little Junior, you must be careful. I think Daoist Chu still intends to chase you." "While you have aged indeed, Im afraid he is still very much in love with you. In fact, his love for you may have increased." Luo Qingwu put on a straight face and said, "I will remember what Senior Yang says." She looked at Chu Yang and shook her head. "I have no ill feelings towards Chu Yang. However, neither do I want to get married to him." Yang Qing replied calmly, "Daoist Chu is from the Ethereal Mountain Sect. He was lucky enough to get this chance and its natural that he will act carefully, for fears of squandering it. This is right, and we cant pick fault with that." "His mastery is above-average too. Even if he does not join our sect, he will still aplish something great in the future. If he joins us, then his potential is unbridled. He may even surpass you and me. Objectively speaking, his conditions are exceptional." "However, he is intensely troubled by many things and I dont think hes a good match for you, Little Junior. While you are full of ideas and sharp, you are still very pure. If you fall in love, it is for the best if he can love you and only you. However, if you cant, then you may be hurt in the process." Yang Qings expression was lonely as he said, "This is your private affair and as your senior, I should not have said so much. Hence, I wont speak anymore and I wont mention this in the future. I just hope that Little Junior will carefully think through the matter before you take any action. After all, you are the one who will have to make the call." Luo Qingwu said with a straight face, "Theres no need for exnation, Senior. You are doing everything with my best intentions at heart. I am grateful." She was indeed grateful. She knew of the tragic tale between Yang Qing and Fang Ting. Furthermore, she knew that the events of today may have reminded him of it. Despite that, Yang Qing still showed incredible amount of concern for her, so how could Luo Qingwu not understand his good intentions? Luo Qingwu looked at Chu Yang and said softly, "I dont know why, but I feel a connection with this person. While the feeling is faint, it exists. I wonder why." "Regardless what kind of connection is it, theres no chance I will fall in love with him. For future matters, I will act ording to my heart. While I will not rule out options, I wont be rash too." She smiled suddenly and said, "Furthermore, theres no need for me to marry anyone. Remaining on the mountain and continuing my cultivation under master is good too!" Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Haha, someone wants to be an old maiden." Luo Qingwu replied, "Little Senior wants me to be an old maiden, right? Then, you can save money on wedding gifts." Shi Tianhao giggled, "Of course, your Second Senior is broke." Luo Qingwu smiled slyly, "Its because you ate everything, right?" Even in theplex surrounding of the Steel Prity Mine and faced with the constant attacks by the Choucheng, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were still very rxed. Lin Fengs physical spell body saw everything and he smiled. Looking at Chu Yang, he thought, "Perhaps he wants to attract Qingwus attention. However, with his past performance, it should not be just this much." "I guess he wants to get even closer to our sect and hence, this is a show of sincerity. However, he has no intention of joining my sect but instead, he wants to solidify the position of the Ethereal Mountain Sect with respect to my sect. To receive the benefits of this alliance, he must demonstrate his prowess and minimally, a much-sought after potential." Lin Feng smiled and said, "However, even if he doesnt mean to, Im sure he still has the thought of chasing Luo Qingwu." "For a man, if he can leave a positive impression on a girl and arouse her curiosity till the point where she will take the initiative to find out more, thats truly impressive." "By revealing his talentsyer byyer in front of others, not only is he giving others pleasant surprises, but he is also increasing their expectations of him. When he meets these expectations, then he is on the right path." Lin Feng then thought unkindly, "However, he is indeed a peacock trying to show off. But, my boy, as a male peacock, you are showing off in the wrong direction! Your back is facing the female peacock..." When a male peacock wants to show off its plumes to attract a female peacock, it is a pretty scene from the front. However, if one looks at it from the back, then its slightly... "Stop!" Lin Feng took in a deep breath to stop himself from thinking any further. Chapter 932: If a Girl Is Raised Wealthy, Even a Hero Is Helpless Chapter 932: If a Girl Is Raised Wealthy, Even a Hero Is Helpless Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While Shi Tianhao andpany made fun of Luo Qingwu, like Lin Feng, they knew that Chu Yang is not someone who would show off like a peacock just because he had nothing to do. Perhaps he had this intention subconsciously. However, to Chu Yang, his purpose for doing so was to further demonstrate his sincerity. Before the Anti-Celestial Sect War, there was a coup in the Ethereal Mountain Sect. While Li Botao and the rest sought to ally with the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran and Han Yang were fortunately on the right side. Hence, to avoid retaliation by the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they abandoned their home and followed Xiao Yan, Li Yuanfang andpany to Mount Yujing. Hence, Lin Feng would not short-change the disciples of the Ethereal Mountain Sect. After the Anti-Celestial Sect War ended and Lin Feng suppressed the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the influence of the Mount Shu Sword Sect shrunk like never before. They were confined to only the western part of Mount Shu and their sect sealed themselves off. The Ethereal Mountain Sect was safe and after discussions, Wu Yunliang andpany decided to return to their home. However, to avoid any Mount Shu disciples who may act irrationally out of desperation, Wu Yunliang arranged for some of his disciples to set up a separate abode in the northern part of the Kunlun Mountains as back-up. Here, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was generous. Not only did they provide the necessary materials, they also rewarded the Ethereal Mountain Sect handsomely. However, regardless whether it was Wu Yunliang, Meng Chaoran or Chu Yang, they all knew that the benefits from the Celestial Sect of Wonders could notst forever. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not turn be so selfish as to neglect the Ethereal Mountain Sect when they no longer needed its help, they themselves knew that unless they were able to value-add to the Celestial Sect, they would surely be marginalized. Hence, after the Mount Shu Battle, regardless whether it was the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect, the Great Barren Sword Sect or the other various smaller sects, they would all try to cosy up to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even though spots at the top were limited, many did not mindpeting for second-tier spots as allies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If they themselves did not take the initiative to show off their value, then they would be overtaken by the others. The Celestial Sect of Mountain may, on ount of past ties, helped their former ally out. However, if they did not do anything to improve, then they would one day fall again. To forge steel, one must be strong. Hence, after they eliminated Li Botao and gang, Chu Yang shared some of his secrets with Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang. While shocking the two of them, he also stimted their thirst for power and motivated them to work even harder. However, right now, only Meng Chaoran and Wu Yunliang knew of this. For his own skills to further develop, Chu Yang still had a long way to go. Furthermore, he only shared some of his secrets. For the rest, particrly with respect to his extremely realistic dream, he would share it with no one. However, when he was with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he showed off much more skills. Just as Lin Feng and the rest thought, to get a better deal one must demonstrate the requisite power as well as sufficient potential. Earlier, in the battle against the Nine Netherworld Ghostly Monkey King, he had already revealed his Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. Hence, Chu Yang, in the Steel Prity Mine, revealed another one of his trump cards, which was the two Blood River Divine Swords that the came up with. Through observation, Chu Yang could ascertain pretty early on that, unlike others, Lin Feng and his disciples would not covet him even after he demonstrated the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and the Blood River Satanic Mantra. All it did was to pique their interests. Hence, Lin Feng and the rest would not spread this piece of information and thus, there was nothing for Chu Yang to worry about. While he was calm and someone who liked to think deeply, Chu Yangs heart still brimmed with energy and sharpness, he too liked to swiftly settle matters with his sword. Of course, he would not deny that whenever Luo Qingwu appeared before him, he could not control himself. "What a shame, young fellow. If you change your environment and your upbringing, you may truly be my disciple," thought Lin Feng as he stared at Chu Yang. Heughed in his heart, "What a hero! If you show off your skills and power in one fell swoop, you may have the chance of stunning the girl off her feet. Theres no need for you to force yourself to behave like a long-suffering wife who must tread carefully with each step. How painful is that?" Lin Fengsugh was unkind as he continued, "However, I have four such people like you under me. Furthermore, I have one of each type!" "I have one heroic one who values brotherhood above anything else, one schrly one who is still capable of impressing everyone with his asional bursts of skills, one ice-cold, regal and slightly distant one and one who mischievous and yful one." Lin Feng shook his head non-stop as he continued, "Luo Qingwus grew up in an environment where she was surrounded by four, powerful men who breathed power like air. If you could impress her, I am more than willing to supply the dowry." "Hehe, a girl must truly grow up wealthy." Thinking about it here, Lin Feng sighed, "The wisdom of the ancients is truly real." As Lin Feng was thinking about all these nonsense, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Chu Yang and the rest continued down their path. They broke through the Choucheng and finally entered a cave at the center of the mine. In it, there was a tunnel leading to an even deeper region of the cave. As they walked along the tunnel, they could clearly feel the Primordial Ma Power increasing. At that time, to Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, what they had to pay notice of was not the Choucheng Tribe but instead, the almost solid Primordial Ma Power. Even without the Choucheng, the Primordial Ma Power around them were gradually concentrating into rays of maic light. Shi Tianhaos expression did not change. The rxed smile on his face was still there. However, a powerful, primal power began to spread as he helped those who had yet to reach the Immortal Soul stage block off the Primordial Ma Power. Most of the Choucheng were in and the rest were retreating. Before the group of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they hadpletely lost their courage to stop them. "What now? They seem to be heading straight for the interior of the mine." On one side, a male Demonic Lord stage Choucheng looked at an older Choucheng and asked. The older Choucheng shook his head slowly and said, "The spell formation is useless against them and under this condition, theres no way to stop them. Sending our sons after them is akin to sending them to their death." The younger Choucheng said in panic, "The first group of people sought the Prity Steel. Now, this group of people are making a beeline straight for the interior of the Prity Steel Mine. Where should we go?" The old Choucheng said, "We should focus on defeating the first group of people and let the second group be on their way. Just now, I sensed through the spell formation that more powerful beings had entered. This time, they arent humans but demons instead. Perhaps they are here for these humans." "I understand, I will let our sons retreat," said the younger Choucheng. Suddenly, he said, "Do you think they are here for the mysterious space underneath the mine?" The old Choucheng nodded his head and said, "You may be right. The second group ispletely different from the first group. It does seem to be the case." The younger Choucheng suddenly startedughing, "Thats great. Ever since the Grand Sage entered the mysterious space, he hasnte out." "The second group is truly strong, particrly those two youths who did nothing. No one knows the true extent of their powers, and thats truly terrifying," said the old Choucheng, "However, if powerful demons areing straight for them, then it should be enough to settle them." The younger Choucheng said, "They killed so many of our sons. They must die here!" The older Choucheng frowned and said, "They have reached the interior and the spell formation could no longer sense their movements." Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany had reached the deepest parts of the mine. Just as they were about to enter it, the white maic lightpletely disappeared and darkness fell over them. Everyone felt as if they had entered some dark tunnel. However, even though the white maic light had disappeared, it did not mean that the Primordial Ma Power had weakened. Instead, the Primordial Ma Power grew even stronger than before. Even Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were unable to use their supernatural awareness in this environment. All they could do was to use their five senses to feel the world around them. Yang Qing and the rest could only move normally under the protection of Shi Tianhaos mana. If not, not only would this powerful Primordial Ma Power iste their supernatural awareness, it would even harm them. Looking at the ck tunnel, Wang Lin said calmly, "This isnt a sturdy tunnel. While the walls and ground appear present, they are actually made from countless specks of dust which are being manipted by the strong Primordial Ma Power to form an illusory scene." If they want to mine for anything here, they would only dig up tiny specks of powder and dust. These specks could only solidify into something concrete with their own forces of attraction after they had left this area that exuded Primordial Ma Power. Something that may appear to be as big as a house may be no bigger than a fist outside. Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "Thats right. This Steel Prity Mine is much bigger than the one in the Celestial Wonder World and hence, the Primordial Ma Power here is stronger. However, it appears to be in decay." Wang Lin took note of his surroundings and said, "Without over-mining, this mine should be able to replenish itself bountifully. The sign of decay is caused by something. Perhaps what master told us to find is here." Shi Tianhao said with augh, "We can search for itter. Let us wee those behind us first." After they left the Great Zhou Empire, the Luopan once again kicked into effect. This time, it pointed to the area behind them. Right now, the Luopans needle no longer trembled violently but instead, stabilized. This means that someone was getting nearer to them. Regardless whether it was those who entered the mine shortly after them or the Great Zhou Empire, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao would not allow them to create unnecessary trouble. Shi Tianhao too note of his surroundings and felt the terrible Primordial Ma Power. He smiled and said, "This is good indeed." As he said that, his magic treasure, the Purple Skull of Angmao, appeared. As the purple thunder light shed, it tapped on the Primordial Ma Power around them too. In that instant, the entire Steel Prity Mine appeared to be drowned in a sea of purple thunder light. Chapter 933: Setting a Trap Chapter 933: Setting a Trap Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao activated his Purple Skull of Angmao. In it, a powerful thunder-type spiritual energy fused together with the Primordial Ma Power in the mine and created a terrifying sound. "Duo!" Shi Tianhao said in a low voice as a powerful Qi pir, that seemed to be made out of clear and yet impure Qi, appeared from his forehead. It then enveloped his body and turned into a huge, Primal Taiji Diagram image. In the Taiji Diagram, one could see countless images of ancient beasts and an ancient, primal power began to spread. The Purple Skull of Angmaobined with Shi Tianhaos Immortal Soul Avatar and powerful thunder light shed non-stop. Combined with the vast amount of Primordial Ma Power in the mine, it was a truly terrifying scene. Runes made from thunder appeared one after another on the Taiji Diagram. Slowly, they turned into a terrifying giant spell formation. This was the powerful spell formation that Shi Tianhao came up with under Lin Fengs guidance after the he had achieved the Immortal Soul stage and after they had won the Anti-Celestial Sect War. It was called the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation. It brimmed with brutality and its destructiveness was astounding. Its core was simr to the Purples Cloud Sects Nine Heavens Divine Clouds Thunder Emperor Douzhuan Formation which they used to defend their sect. Like it, it used the power of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder. While Shi Tianhaos formation did not have the vast experience the Purple Clouds Peak umted over the years, it was still extremely powerful. Furthermore, Shi Tianhaos own power was extraordinary and much greater than other cultivators of the Immortal Soul stage. Under his maniption, the formations offensive abilities were further heightened. Normally, the formation would tap on the natural thunder in the sky. However, in the Steel Prity Mine, due to the Primordial Ma Power, it was unable to activatepletely. All it was doing now was to slowly swirl as it waited for the right opportunity. However, it was already much more terrifying that the spell formation of the Choucheng. When he was in the Barren Expanses, Shi Tianhao would cultivate this particr spell formation when he had nothing to do. "Switch the 284th formation pattern and the 285th, the 1769th formation pattern is wrong and you need to correct it..." Li Yuanfang looked carefully at Shi Tianhaos Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation as he pointed out its mistake. Shi Tianhao used all his advice. While he had studied spell formations, his understanding of them were still lesser than Li Yuanfangs even though he was already in the Immortal Soul stage. Hence, before he casted this spell formation, he sought Li Yuanfangs advice to make it stronger. Li Yuanfang frowned and said, "The 3027th spell formation..." He was rarely at a loss of words. This time, however, it was not because he did not know what to say but instead, he did not have enough time toe up with a countermeasure due to time constraint. This formation pattern appeared fine to Li Yuanfang. However, he was sure that if he adjusted it slightly, it would be stronger. That required him to test it first. Before he could test anything, Li Yuanfang would not dare to make a conclusion. After a while, he said, "Dont change the 3027th formation pattern. For the 3988th formation pattern, you may want to let Yang retreat, the effects would be better..." As he interacted with Shi Tianhao, Li Yuanfang started to conjure his own spell formation. Gusts after gusts of squalls appeared as they sliced up the limited space in the mine. It was the indestructible and ferocious Nine Heavens Formless Squall. Li Yuanfang started to use the formation map, which was Nine Heavens Formless Squall Formation Map that Lin Feng took from the Aeolus Sect many years ago. While the formation map was damaged, Lin Feng managed to briefly repair it. It was not as powerful as before, it was still useable. When Shi Tianhao andpany went to find the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, they even managed to use it. Then, Lin Fengpletely repaired the formation map. Together with Li Yuanfang, they made tweaks and adjustments to it to make it even stronger than its prime. The Aeolus Sect, now that Lin Feng thought about, had only two treasures of value: the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl and the Nine Heavens Formless Squall Formation Map. Compared to the Heavenly Wind Holy Mans Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan, it was even more valuable as it was a very good spell formation. At this moment, Li Yuanfang used his hands to induce continuous changes to the spell formation. The Nine Heavens Squall Formation directlymunicated with theyer of squalls above the Nine Heavens, which was full of primal, Nine Heavens Formless Squalls that were near-indestructible and had the ability to rip the heavens and earth apart. At the moment, Li Yuanfangs mastery was still low. While the spell formation was powerful, he was not powerful enough to fully capitalize on its power. Hence, Shi Tianhao, who was by the side, had to help him. Slowly, he passed control over the Nine Heavens Squall Formation to Shi Tianhao. He then advised Shi Tianhao verbally from the side as thetter used both the Nine Heavens Squall Formation and the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation. Above the Primal Taiji Diagram, which was a manifestation of Shi Tianhaos Immortal Soul, thunder and squall shed non-stop, turning into a terrifying area of death. Thunder and wind were both Shi Tianhaos specialty. Now, with Li Yuanfangs help in controlling both spell formations, he was able to obtain an even more powerful tempest. Amongst all of Shi Tianhaos attacks, the Infinite Thunderstorm was the first spell he had mastered after he started cultivating the "Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues". Now, he used it less frequently, but it was not because the spell was not powerful enough. Instead, it was because of the very opposite. As thunder and wind shed together, they wouldplement each other to form even more thunder and wind. Hence, the increase of its energy was almost unlimited. The limiting factor here was whether Shi Tianhao himself could take it. Today, Shi Tianhao was already in his Immortal Soul stage. The amount of Infinite Thunderstorm he could control was terrifying. Strictly speaking, if he had enough time to prepare, this could be his strongest attack in terms of pure power. However, here was the problem. Now, in the Immortal Soul stage, a battle would change non-stop. In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand blows may be exchanged. Hence, he had less time to prepare his Infinite Thunderstorm. That was why Shi Tianhao used it less and less. Today, however, he was here toy a trap for others and hence, this problem no longer existed. Hence, Shi Tianhao once again used this old spell of his. However, this time, he did not just simply use Infinite Thunderstorm as an attack. With Li Yuanfangs help, he was able tobine both the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation and the Nine Heavens Squall Formation and conjure up an even more powerful thunderstorm that was normally beyond his usual limit. As Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang busied, Wang Lin did not cken off. He shed his human form and turned into his Immortal Soul Avatar, the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. Above the powerful Netherworld Taiji Diagram, a Demonic Door opened. Behind it was an empty world. There was only one source of light. Then, from the light, a line came forth and ended at another light. Then, from that light, the line shot out to another light. It stopped there, before continuing on and on like this. In the next instant, the Demonic Door closed. The Karmic Line that was extending non-stop started to turn in the opposite direction. That was thest of Wang Lins Four Appearances Boundary Spell, the Cause and Effect World. While he summoned the Cause and Effect World, Wang Lin took out his Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. The Original Soul of his magic treasure, the Heaven-Sealing Lord, appeared next to him d in ck. After hemunicated with Wang Lin, the Heaven-Sealing Lord waved the g and a shadow shed in it. Then, someone fell out. It was not the most powerful person currently sealed in the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Xu Anda, the former Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead. Instead, it was one of the weakest Immortal Soul cultivators inside the g, Zhang Enrui of the Samsara Sects Path of Humanity. Zhang Enrui sighed and listened to the orders of the Heaven-Sealing Lord. He closed his eyes and exhaled. The gas he exhaled smelled like alcohol. However, this alcoholic gas did not make anyone drunk, nor did it smell special. Instead, it would make someone lose awareness of his surroundings. While it was useless against Immortal Soul Third Level or Undying Demon Soul Third Level cultivators, the alcoholic gas enveloped the area where Shi Tianhao was at. This would make his opponents unaware of Shi Tianhaos existence. While they were in the interior of the Steel Prity Mine, where the supernatural awareness of Immortal Soul/Undying Demon Soul Third Level cultivators was rendered useless and unable to scour anything, Shi Tianhaos two spell formations and his Infinite Thunderstorm were too powerful and too hostile. If it were Liang Fu, the Cheng Yun Holy Man or the Great Zhou cultivators, then it was still fine. However, if their enemy was the demon they sensed earlier, then there was a risk of detection. For powerful demons in the Yuao Dragon Kings and the Zue Grand Sages level, they were still highly sensitive even in areas like the Steel Prity Mine. At a distance, their detection abilities may be nullified. Closer, however, no one could say for sure. Hence, Wang Lin used his Cause and Effect World to help Shi Tianhao cover his actions. Then, he let Zhang Enrui further hide Shi Tianhao. In any other ces, this may not work. After all, while cultivators had different intuitions, most of them were able to re ahead with their supernatural awareness. However, in an area like the Steel Prity mine, Wang Lins move was truly well-yed. The Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage descended into the interior of mine, unknowingly and unaware. There, even with their demon powers, they were unable to detect Wang Lins and Shi Tianhaos exact location. They only knew that they disappeared somewhere in the mine. However, the two demons did not let their guard down. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was famous and who knew if they have some special trick up their sleeves? The Yuao Dragon King, who studied under the Golden Cicada, knew that the Buddhist Great Karmic Mantra stated that one could numb the senses of others by breaking the karmic links between objects and entities. The Golden Cicada was able to be active in recent years and covert at the same time till the point where others did not even know of his location not only because of his own powers. It was also because he used Buddhist spells to hide his karmic links. Of course, the Buddhist Karmic Concealment spell was not invincible. It too relied on the cultivators mastery, mana and understanding of the mantra behind it as well as the rtive level of ones enemy. It even depended on ones intuition. If ones enemy to find a weak spot and discover a karmic link, then the Karmic Concealments powers would decrease greatly. However, right now, the Yuao Dragon King and Zue Grand Sage were akin to being blindfolded. They could not sense the danger that was only inches waay. It was like asking two blind men to detect the trap underneath their feet without a blind dog or a walking stick. No matter how careful they were, they could only react to it once they had stepped on it. As to whether they could react on time, thats another matter. Chapter 934: It Can’t Be a Railgun! Chapter 934: It Cant Be a Railgun! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Yuao Dragon King who had been walking forward step-by-steppletely unaware suddenly stopped and said, "Something is amiss, they may have mastered the Karmic Concealment through the Great Karmic Mantra. I can sense that something is amiss!" After all, he studied under the Golden Cicada and while his mastery of Buddhist mantras and spells were limited, he was still sensitive. The Zue Grand Sage stopped immediately and said in a low voice, "Are you saying that we are in a situation where the enemy has managed to see through us and yet, we still do not know anything about them?" The Yuao Dragon King said suddenly, "Quickly, lets go. Well wait out of the mine for them to act. While it is a waste of time, it is much safer. If... if we cant get Third Senior, then theres no choice. If we continue walking forward, not only would we unable to catch and kill our enemy, we may even lose our lives." "Oh, it appears that our intruders mean harm to us, at least we wont have hurt you for the wrong reason." Suddenly, Shi Tianhaos voice rang out. In the next instant, before the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage, a searing, bright light shone in the darkness! Two giant spell formations that appeared to have been stacked together suddenly appeared in the space before them. A terrifying purple thunder light zed so brightly until the two Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons could not even open their eyes as they felt a prickling pain in their demon souls. A limitless amount of squalls apanied the ocean of destructive of thunder. The squalls appeared to have turned solid and lost its former formless shape. Instead, they became full of bright, eye-catching light. As the squalls and thunder intersected, both tremored andplemented each other as they increased in power and magnitude. The power that eventually burst forth struck fear into the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage. Before they could react, the full power of a terrifying tempest exploded and turned into countless thunderstorms that stretched endlessly, engulfing both demons! In that time, many thoughts surfaced in the minds of the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage. "If the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are so powerful, then how powerful is their master! This power could not have been conjured in a short instance. Instead, they have been preparing for us byying an ambush." "However, despite the powerful Primordial Ma Power in their surroundings, they felt our presence. Furthermore, they knew that we were approaching them. How did they do that?" "Not only can they sense our location, they also managed to conceal themselvespletely from us!" The two demons, after being ambushed, were naturally in shock. However, they soon calmed themselves and realized that it was not the time to figure what had happened. If not, they would surely be ambushed and killed by Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany! While the ambush was sudden, the two demons were still able to react very quickly. Faced with the terrifying thunder and wind before them, both the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage revealed their true forms immediately! Two roars, one of a dragon and another heaven-trembling one, could be heard. A scale-less, jade-white dragon and a giant crocodile that appeared to have rock as scales, appeared in the mine. The Yuao Dragon King revealed his true form as a Jade Dragon and its form immediately turned illusory, as if it resided into a mirage world instead of the actual world. That was the special ability of the Jade Dragon Tribe. Powerful Jade Dragons were able to alternate between an illusory world and the real world. It was no longer a matter of flitting between dimensions, but instead it epassed the mystic powers of creation and destruction within it too. When it turned into an illusion, it could not be harmed by either spells or physical attacks. From a certain perspective, the White Dragon Tribe possessed the best defensive abilities amongst dragons. If one could not check its Unique Gift, then it was truly difficult to harm a White Dragon. Faced with Shi Tianhaos terrifying thunderstorm, the Yuao Dragon King did not dare to hesitate for even a second. It maximized the power of its Unique Gift. If it made a single mistake, such as exposing a single scale or half a w, then its life would be in danger. On the other side, the Zue Grand Sage could only rely on his own, defensive abilities. His entire body was cloaked in scales as heavy as rocks and his defensive abilities were indeed astounding. However, faced with the terrifying thunderstorm, it appeared fragile too. The squalls sliced against his thick scales like knives against armors, leaving thick gashes. Thunder struck these gashes as they sted his cracked scales apart. Even after he revealed his true form, the Zue Grand Sage was rendered bloody and dazed by the attack. As a Zue, his physical body was one of the strongest amongst the various dragon tribes of the ck Sea. At the same time, it was superior to even other demons of his stage. Amongst the dragons and rted demons, only the Bastille ck Dragon and the Yellow Dragon could rival him in terms of pure physical strength. Right now, tens of thousands of runes began to shine on his thick, scaly armor. As they tried to resist Shi Tianhaos Infinite Thunderstorm, they were continuously destroyed by it. His armor was special in the sense that he forged it bybining the powers of both Water and Earth. Hence, his armor was both thick and sturdy (thanks to the powers of the Earth) and able to formlessly wash away any attack (thanks to the powers of Water). In terms of defensive abilities, he was in no way inferior to a Bastille ck Dragon and his ck scales. Under normal circumstances, he would reveal his true form and battle against Shi Tianhao one-on-one. Amongst all of Shi Tianhaos attacks, it was likely that only his Final Holy Light,bined with all his martial powers and his Stone Sword, could break through his defenses. In terms of defenses and physical prowess, the Zue Grand Sage was no weaker than the Fengxi Grand Sage Shi Tianhao had battled against. However, right now, Shi Tianhao had umted a huge amount of power. With the help of both spell formations, he was able to surpass his normal limit for the Infinite Thunderstorm spell. The Zue Grand Sage was bombarded into a rather pathetic state as his armors cracked open everywhere. Under the battering of the wind and thunder, chunks after chunks of his armor were reduced to scrap. His originally thick armor appeared to be peeled,yer byyer. Bright starlight started to shine on the body of the Zue Grand Sage as he summoned the powers of the luminaries. His demonic power continuously reinforced his armor but it was not enough to stop its decay. As he looked at this armor growing thinner and thinner, the body of the Zue Grand Sage could almost be seen. "Evil b*stard!" The Zue Grand Sage cursed. He wanted more than anything else to chomp down Shi Tianhao with hisrge mouth, but under the attack of wind and thunder he was unable to do anything. Retreating or hiding proved impossible as the thunderstorm surrounded all four directions. The entire void had been churned into chaos. If not for the special conditions of the Steel Prity Mine, Shi Tianhao would have copsed the mine long ago. Even so, the dark interior of the mine trembled non-stop. It appeared to be on the verge of copsing. The solid and yet not solid ck wall and ground did not show any sign of wear and tear. However, it rippled like waves on a turbulent sea. The wall and ground trembled so much that they were no longer able to preserve their original forms. Shi Tianhaos terrifying powers were able to shake the entire Prity Steel Mine, slowly eroding the Primordial Ma Power. However, the Zue Grand Sage could neither advance nor retreat. He could only wait helplessly at his original spot. Looking at the situation, a gaze shed in the Yuao Dragon Kings eyes as he thought, "His move could notst forever. If he wants to kill Zue, then it will still be extremely difficult. However, he can still hurt him." Here, the Yuao Dragon King roared, "Zue!" His form changed and he rushed to the Zue Grand Sages side and opened his mouth. The Zue Grand Sage reacted quickly. While he resented his current predicament, he quickly rolled and turned himself a ck fog. He entered the Yuao Dragon Kings mouth and was finally able to avoid Shi Tianhaos Infinite Thunderstorm. The Yuao Dragon King did not dare to rx. To save the Zue Grand Sage, he had to change away from his illusory form. In the end, he was immediately struck by the thunderstorm. Without his Illusion and Reality Mystic Switching Spell, his defensive abilities were much weaker than the Zue Grand Sages. He rushed quickly into the mirage world and was barely able to avoid a devastating blow. Just as he was prepared to weather through the final, most powerful stage of the Infinite Thunderstorm, he heard Shi Tianhaoughing, "Where do you think youre going?" "Good, this is just the beginning!" As Shi Tianhao bellowed, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation fell silent and turned back into a tiny dot of light and returned to Li Yuanfangs hands. The original Infinite Thunderstorm suddenly felt imbnced. Thunder continued to roar but there was no wind. The entire spell appeared to be copsing. The Yuao Dragon King did not believe that Shi Tianhao had made a mistake. Instead, a look shed across his eyes and his expression became extremely serious. The thunderstorm, which only grew because its two elements supported andplemented each other, suddenly one of its elements. While it lost his ability to grow, the power of the thunder grew into a terrifying proportion. Just as it appeared to be dying off, the thunder reached its peak and its most frenzied stage. Shi Tianhao, who was in the form of a Deste Taiji Diagram, spun non-stop in the direction of the Yuao Dragon King. In the center of the Taiji Diagram, a purple light shed before it shot out. It pierced through the frenzied thunder and under the guidance of this purple light, everyst bit of the thunderstorm began to congregate and turn into a straight, thunder light as it came straight for the Yuao Dragon King! The purplish-blue thunder light appeared to have solidified as it headed forward. In the next instant, the interior of the Steel Prity Mine suddenly copsed as powder-like dust flew in all directions. The Primordial Ma Power of the entire Steel Prity Mine appeared to have been concentrated here as they turned into white, zing maic light. The drill-shaped maic light cloaked the purplish-blue thunder light and rotated around thetter as both headed straight for the Yuao Dragon King! Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body saw everything as his mouth twitched, "This cant actually be a railgun..." The maic explosion enveloped the entire Steel Prity Mine. It was if an earthquake was happening as numerous tunnels in the mine copsed. Electric fire danced in the void and the spell formation cast by the Choucheng was destroyed immediately. Many Choucheng and the Great Zhou Empires cultivators were engulfed in agony as they felt their bodies being torn by the maic explosion. After congregating all the Primordial Ma Power in the Steel Prity Mine, Shi Tianhaos most powerful move had hints of the Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light of the Destiny level magic treasure the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai! Chapter 935: Clearing the Battleground with a Thunder Light Chapter 935: Clearing the Battleground with a Thunder Light Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The terrifying thunder light that was brought about by manipting the Primordial Ma Power had to be carefully dealt with, even by cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Wang Lin did not render assistance to Shi Tianhao but instead, used his mana to shield Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu andpany. However, he too prepared to use his Real and Illusory World against the Yuao Dragon King. For a White Dragon with the mastery of the Yuao Dragon King, their understanding of the change between illusion and reality was deep indeed. Hence, they had a certain level of resistance against Wang Lins Real and Illusory World. Paradoxically, Wang Lins Real and Illusory World was extremely effective against the White Dragon Tribe. As the White Dragon was tired out by Shi Tianhaos attack, Wang Lins sudden attack could break the equilibrium. However, Shi Tianhaos terrifying attack was more than sufficient to strike fear in the Yuao Dragon Kings heart. While the powerful primordial ma thunder light appeared slow, it was actually very fast. Compared to the speed of normal sword radiance or treasure light, it was much faster. Not even a powerful demon like the Yuao Dragon King would be able to react in time. Only by maximizing his own powers was the Yuao Dragon King able to avoid this attack. While he left the ck Sea to study under the Golden Cicada and rarely returned home, he was still from the same tribe as the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. As a White Dragon, he was one of the tribes strongest member. If one wished to find a White Dragon stronger than him, then the only possible option was his Big Senior. However, the primordial ma thunder light was too terrifying. Everywhere it touched, space copsed into chaos and the real and illusory worlds were forced to swap. Fortunately for the Yuao Dragon King, he was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. Hence, his body continuously alternated between reality and illusion. In an instant, he transformed more than ten thousand times. Just as he managed to enter the illusory world, he was dragged out of it by a mystical and terrible power. He returned to the real world where he had to face the terrifying power of the primordial ma thunder light. The Yuao Dragon King naturally did not want to be a sitting duck. He tried to enter the illusory world once again, but he was dragged out once more, struggling. In that time, he alternated between the two worlds countless times. Every time he re-entered the real world, his body would be injured by the thunder light. As his injuries continued to worsen, the Yuao Dragon King found it harder to use his powers. He could clearly feel that Shi Tianhaos powerful move was not only destructive, it was able also able to render his Unique Gift useless. Just like Xiao Yans Heaven Fire Lotus, Shi Tianhao borrowed upon the powers of the surroundings which fulfilled every single criterion he needed to pull this powerful move. However, he would be unable to pull something like that off again for a long while. The destructive power within it was even stronger than Wang Lins Supreme Destruction. At a huge price, Shi Tianhao got an insanely powerful attack. The Yuao Dragon Kings heart was filled with despair. Despite his countless struggles, his Unique Gift was going to be destroyed. Then, his actual body would have to take a hit from the attack, which was something that not even a Bastille ck Dragon of the same stage could survive. The Zue Grand Sage who had been swallowed by the Yuao Dragon King was shocked too. At first, he thought he was simply taking a temporary cover. Now, he realized that his escape path had been cut off. Shi Tianhaos next move would obliterate both the Yuao Dragon King and him. However, at that instant, because of the terrifying power of the thunder light and the Yuao Dragon Kings own Illusion and Reality Mystic Switching Spell, the space in the battleground suddenly began to twist. The void, which was on the verge of destruction, suddenly started to shine with white light. it appeared to be a type of dimensional power. The dimensional power appeared at the intersection between the Yuao Dragon King and the thunder light. The Yuao Dragon King was shocked but under the pressure from the thunder light he had no time to consider about anything else. Immediately, he allowed himself to be absorbed by the newly-formed inter-world passage. As the thunder light swept past, the inter-world passage, which had been only a tiny dot, turned into a wide tear. It was as if an entrance had opened in the void. Afterwards, the thunder light twisted and straightened. It shot straight up and pierced through the mine. It went all the way up into the Barren Expanses above the mine before slowly disappearing into the sky. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not pause to regret the loss of the thunder light. Their attention was focused on the huge dimensional tear in front of them as they felt its power. The mine was wrecked and huge amount of powder-like dust floated in mid-air. While there was still a huge amount of Primordial Ma Power in the vicinity, it was no longer able to blind them. "So thats what it is. This is an Outer Realm that is connected to the interior of the Steel Prity Mine. Huge amount of spiritual energy from the mine is led into this Outer Realm. No wonder the mine is showing signs of decay." Shi Tianhao said in shock, "The Outer Realm and the mine was in an equilibrium before this. However, after I destroyed the mine, the spiritual energy within it was thrown into chaos. I wonder whats inside it and how would the change in the flow of spiritual energy affect it?" Wang Lin said, "We should enter it first. Just now, the two demons had already entered it." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and together with Wang Lin, descended into the Outer Realm. As the two sides fought, the others above them suffered huge coteral damage. Regardless whether it was the Choucheng Tribe or the Great Zhou Empire, both incurred heavy losses. Prince Yanliang, Liang Fu, who was in his Immortal Soul Second Level and the Cheng Yun Holy Man, Li Yao, who was in his Immortal Soul First Level, were still fine. After all, all they experience was some residual shockwave. The thunder light fortunately did not reach them. However, both were still rendered disheveled. The Cheng Yun Holy Man looked downwards in horror, "That move just now, who did it?" Liang Fus face was heavy as he said, "The Primordial Ma Power is too strong and I cannot detect the source and type of the mana. However, Im pretty sure none of the Choucheng here possesses such power." "I wonder who was the powerful cultivator who fought with Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin. However, if their opponent is not a thunder type or Primordial Ma type cultivator, then the only possibility is Shi Tianhao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" Hearing that, the Cheng Yun Holy Man fell silent. He did not say much but in his heart, he was extremely grateful to Liang Fu for stopping him from tailing Shi Tianhao andpany. He also thanked his lucky stars that he did not rush down after them by himself. "The Choucheng in the mine are beaten senseless and their spell formation is broken too. They can no longer stop us from harvesting Prity Steel." After a period of silence, the Cheng Yun Holy Man spoke, "However, we should not venture any deeper but instead, start mining here. We take what we can and get out as soon as possible, for fear of more unpredictable developments." Liang Fu nodded his head solemnly. Originally, the Cheng Yun Holy Man and he were responsible for dealing with the Choucheng and other intruders. They would not take part in the mining personally. However, the intruders were too powerful andpletely out of their league. To save time, the two Immortal Soul stage elders could only join in the mining. After all, their efficiency was way higher than those underneath them. Looking at the wrecked mien before them, Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man exchanged a look and sighed. Shi Tianhao was very pleased with the power of his attack. However, his initial intention was to just force both the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage to talk; he did not expect to clear them out. Hence, while he was pleased with its powers, he was slightly miffed. After all, he did not aplish his objective. Once he entered the Outer Realm, Shi Tianhaos eyes swept his surroundings. Unfortunately, the inter-world passage was rather chaotic right now and hence, he could not trace the location of the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage. "Tsk, disappointing," Shi Tianhao shook his head. However, he quickly forgot about it as he looked in interest at the Outer Realm he was in. It was an Outer Realm with a very wide expanse of space. However, it appeared deste and empty. As he looked, he realized that it was barren and filled with sand dunes without any trace of life. A cold wind blew non-stop, kicking up sandstorms asionally on the in and clouding both the sky and the earth. However, in the eyes of Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, this environment was much morefortable than the Steel Prity Mine. When they entered here, while it was still covered with Primordial Ma Power, it was no long as chaotic as it had been in the mine. Conversely, the Primordial Ma Power appeared to be a stabilizing element here as it was very orderly. The Primordial Ma Power congregated together like lines after lines of rope, which then stretched far into the Outer Realm. In this environment, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany could use their supernatural awareness to sense what was ahead. While a small amount of Primordial Ma Power still interfered with them, it was minimal. The two brothers exchanged a look. "The Primordial Ma Power appears to be heading in one direction." Wang Lin said quietly, "I think we have reached our destination." The two powerful, brave young men followed the Primordial Ma Power as they walked in the Outer Realm. Of course, they were still on high alert. Not only were there dangers they did not know about, the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage, both of whom were Immortal Soul Third Level demons, were here. Just now, they had ambushed them. Now, if they were to be ambushed, it would a joke. At the same time, Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, Tun Tun andpany were enveloped by Wang Lins mana. With the power of his mana, they followed their progress. After all, faced with the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage, Yang Qing and the rest were still far too weak. If they were ambushed, they had no chance of survival, much less the more junior disciples. However, everything that Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao saw and heard were being projected to Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu and the rest. "Eh?" As he walked, Wang Lin frowned. Hended on the sandy, deste surface. Shi Tianhao went up to him as realized that Wang Lins gaze was on a patch of sand. Unlike the surrounding yellow sand, the sand here was all ck. Through sensing the ck sand, Shi Tianhao felt some remnant mana in it. The remnant mana felt familiar but he could not ascertain its origins. Shi Tianhao turned to looked at Wang Lin and asked, "Third Senior?" Chapter 936: There Are Too Many Things Here Chapter 936: There Are Too Many Things Here Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wang Lins eyes stared at the anomaly. It was a sandy patch filled with ck sand and its area was not small. It was almost a few thousand square meters wide. In reality, there was some remnant mana there. However, as too much time had passed, most of it could barely be felt. Looking at the patch of sand, it was likely that it was muchrger before. However, it was shrinking. Without any external interference, it would soon disappear with the flow of time. However, one could sense how ancient and old this Outer Realm was. The patch of sand was likely to have been there for more than ten thousand years. It could even be older and for a few thousand square meters to be preserved till now, it was no mean feat. Of course, what made Wang Lin stop was not the cultivation mastery of this person. He himself was probably stronger. What he paid attention to was its source. The mana from this ck path of sand was very familiar to Wang Lin. "Avci Satanic Qi." Wang Lin said calmly. Hearing that, Shi Tianhao was shocked. No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity from it too but he could not remember its source. The familiarity came from Wang Lin, who was right next to him. Since the Primordial Age, the human cultivators began to split into the Righteous and Satanic Ways. In the Middle Age, the stand-off between the two ways reached its peak. Other than the demons, the cultivators of the Divine Lands also battled amongst themselves on this line. Finally, after the final battle against the Satanic Way, the Satanic Way waspletely destroyed and hence, signifying the end of the Middle Age. However, in the Middle Age, when there were both Satanic Way and Righteous Way cultivators, there were many Satanic Way sects that stunned the entire generation. One of them was the Ancient Satanic Sect, one of the Holy Grounds of the Satanic Way and an extremely powerful sect. It was viewed as the de facto leader of all Satanic Way sects and its awe shook the entire Grand Celestial World. The leader of the Ancient Satanic Sect, who waster known as the Ancient Satanic Master, was Jiang Shaoyang. When the Ancient Satanic Sect was its peak, he was viewed as the most powerful cultivator of the Divine Lands. The most powerful and arcane mantra of the Ancient Satanic Sect was known as the Ancient Satanic Mantra. Amongst it, there was a scripture known as the Avci Scripture. Cultivators who cultivated the Avci Scripture could then cultivate the Avci Satanic Qi. Through cultivating the Avci Satanic Qi, they were able to form their Avci Undying Body. While it was not true immortality, cultivators who seeded in cultivating it could scatter their physical body at will, rendering them fearless of injuries and old age. Hence, their bodies would never be harmed. When Wang Lin entered the Void Battleground to battle with the Hall of the Dead cultivator who massacred his vige, he was able to draw with the other cultivator despite him being in his Intermediate Aurous Core stage and his opponent being in his Advanced Nascent Soul stage. His physical body was destroyed and his remnant soul had to live in his Pearl of Styx. Fortunately, as he managed to cultivate the Ancient Satanic Sects Avci Scripture and master the Avci Undying Body, he was then able to re-form his physical body. However, while Wang Lin used the Avci Undying Body spell to re-form his body, he did not use the Avci Satanic Qi. Instead, he used the River Styx Primordial Water to purify his soul and reform his body. After Wang Lin mastered the Avci Undying Body, he was able to tweak it into another one of his powerful moves, the River Styx Undying Body. Not only did he not fear his physical body being injured, because of his Avci Undying Body, with his new body made from the River Styx Primordial Water, he was able to morph into the River Styx Primordial Water and counter-attack his enemies even if they managed toe close to him. Both his offense and defense were superb. With this spell, it was able to make up for the shortfall in Wang Lins original physical body. However, after Wang Lin ascended into the Immortal Soul stage and turned his physical body into an Immortal Soul, he did not have to use the spell any more. However, Wang Lin did not abandon it but instead, he continued to study it. In the past, the Ancient Satanic Sect disciples who managed to form their Avci Undying Body were amongst the top fighters under the Immortal Soul stage. As they no longer feared injuries to their physical bodies, they were able to battle brutally and recklessly against their opponents as long as their souls, aurous cores or nascent souls remained safe. It was all thanks to this spell. After they reached the Immortal Soul stage, they did not abandon their Avci Undying Body immediately. The cultivators could choose to use it to improve their other spells. There were normally two choices. Firstly, they could use to cultivate the Avci Satanic Appearance, which was like a type of avatar. Secondly, they could turn their cultivation of the Avci Undying Body into the cultivation of another Avci-based spell known as the Avci Gate. As for the specifics, it was up to individual cultivators. As Wang Lin did not possess the Avci Satanic Appearance or the Avci Gate, he did not follow the usual path by Ancient Satanic Sect cultivators. Just like how he turned the Avci Undying Body into the River Styx Undying Body, Wang Lin had his own ideas on how he should further improve upon his spell. At this moment, he had some ideas but he needed to think them through. Of course, by studying more Ancient Satanic Sect spells and mantras, he could use them as reference. It was helpful to Wang Lin perfecting his own spells. "This is the trace of an Immortal Soul stage Ancient Satanic Sect cultivator," said Wang Lin after he observed it for a while. "He probably did not reach the Third Level but he was definitely stronger than the First Level, so I guess he should be in his Immortal Soul Second Level." "It has been here for a very long while. I think it was here since the end of the Middle Age, when the Satanic Way was destroyed." After he listened to Wang Lins analysis, Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "You mean to say that like the Immortal Soul stage cultivators who died in the Ying Sea, he himself entered the Barren Expanses but got lost here. No one knows if he is still alive?" Wang Lin lifted his head to look at where the Primordial Ma Power congregated and said, "Perhaps the answer is there." The two of them continued to fly forward. Halfway, Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "If we want to find the teachings of the Ancient Satanic Sect, thats too difficult. ording to what Xu Anda said, there are very few descendants of the Satanic Way even in the Hall of the Dead. Furthermore, they only cultivated the lower-end spells and progressing any further was hard." Due to the special teaching and position of the Hall of the Dead, many powerful cultivators joined them, amongst them were many Satanic Way cultivators. After the Satanic Way sects were destroyed, many of their disciples were like dogs without masters and they lived in perpetual terror. To avoid being hunted down, many joined the Hall of the Dead. The former King Qinguang, who cultivated the teachings of the Blood River Faction, Sikong You of the Million Wraith Sect and King Taishan of the White Skeleton who was killed by Shi Tianhao earlier all came from such a background. Furthermore, there were also disciples of the Night Demon Sect, the Joyous Sect, the Demonic Shadow Sect and the Yellow Springs Satanic Sect. Wang Lin said, "During the final battle between the Satanic Way and the Righteous Way, the leader of the Satanic Way was the Ancient Satanic Sect and hence, they were everyones target." As the two of them walked, they felt a slight tremor in their hearts. They sensed that a powerful supernatural awareness was spreading from where the maic light congregated. It was extremely strong. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao exchanged a nce and the two of them withdrew all their Qi. While the supernatural awareness was powerful, it was too far away. Hence, it was unable to track Wang Lins and Shi Tianhaos exact location. "It isnt the two demons from earlier on," Shi Tianhao said after thinking about it carefully. "From the supernatural awareness, it is surely a demon. Compared to the two just now, it is stronger." "Perhaps way before we came in, he had already entered. I wonder if theres any one else other than him?" The supernatural awareness felt that nothing was amiss and quickly retracted itself. However, one could sense suspicion in that supernatural awareness. Just as the two of them were about to move, a look crossed Shi Tianhaos face. He flipped open his palm and an object appeared at its center. It gave off a faint light. It was a small, light-gold hammer. On it, there were many borate carvings and patterns. This was a treasure that Lin Feng had given Shi Tianhao many years ago. It was known as the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell, but it was not a magic treasure. Instead, it was an essory to the magic treasure, the Yellow Heaven Bell. Earlier, Shi Tianhao used this item in conjunction with his Nascent Soul stage magic item the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness. Afterwards, as Shi Tianhaos own mastery improved, Lin Feng took the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness back. As for the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell, Shi Tianhao did not use it anymore but instead, he kept it with him. At this moment, he suddenly felt the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell vibrate slightly. While the vibration was weak, he could feel a sense of tion from it, as if it was returning home. Shi Tianhao frowned as he thought, "Could it be that the Yellow Heaven Bell is here?" While he did not know what level was the Yellow Heaven Bell in and he did not know what was its use, he did not mind collecting another magic treasure despite his already-bountiful array of treasures. Many magic treasures had their special uses and could not be judged based on their level or powers alone. Furthermore, Shi Tianhao liked the way how his own master Lin Feng had rewarded his many disciples. Hence, he wanted to imitate him. To do so, he must have enough treasures on hand. Wang Lin looked at the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell and understood immediately. He nodded his head and said, "Master would not have asked us toe here for no good reason. I wonder, other than the Yellow Heaven Bell, is there anything else?" "A powerful demon, the Avci Satanic Qi, the Yellow Heaven Bell... there are many things here." Shi Tianhao kept the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell and said, "Lets go." As they advanced forward, both suddenly gasped softly in surprise as their gaze fell upon a sand dune up in front. This time, it was not because of contamination by the Avci Satanic Qi. Instead, it was because there were many holes on ground. The holes were not big and they were each only about one meter wide. However, what caught their attention was the sheer number of these caves. They were all densely packed and there was at least ten thousand of them. The two disciples swept with their supernatural awareness and discovered immediately that in the depths of these holes and underneath the desert on top, it was all empty. There appeared to be an enormous abode underneath the ground that was as big as an earthen pce. The size of the earthen pce was many times more than the caves in the ground. It stretched endlessly. Underneath the endless desert, there was actually a hollow space. The disciples supernatural awareness scouted further ahead and realized there was a huge tunnel up in front that led straight up to the surface from the earthen pce. "Looking at these holes, it appears as if the inhabitants of the earthen pce were provoked by something. To leave, instead of going by the main door, all of them shot up straight through the sand in a rush," Shi Tianhao said as his supernatural awareness swept through the earthen pce and realized that there was no sign of life. Suddenly, his heart missed a beat as he said, "Third Senior, do you think this earthen pce is like a..." Chapter 937: The Strongest Demon Tribe Chapter 937: The Strongest Demon Tribe Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Before Shi Tianhao finished, Wang Lin already understood what he wanted to say as he himself made the same guess. "Ant nest," said Wang Lin slowly. "This earthen pce is like a huge ant nest." Picking any single one of the countless, densely-packed holes would reveal many traces at the edge that showed that whatever made it must be a type of insect. However, the insect in question here wasrge and it could not be an ordinary ant. Instead, it was bound to be some type of demon. As Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao pondered over it, both their hearts trembled slightly. They saw that the void in the horizon suddenly opened and hundreds of ck shapes poured out. Their entire forms were ck but they were as big as wolves, yet they were huge, ck ants. Their exoskeletons shone with an icy, cold glow that brimmed with a murderous intent. Their icy-cold exoskeletonspletely shielded the strength they had. However, as Shi Tianhao arched his eyebrows and sensed, he knew that underneath those ck shells, these ants possessed a physical strength that was much superior to other demons of their level. In all the time he had spent in the Barren Expanses, he naturally battled against many types of demon. In terms of physical strength, the most powerful were the Zang Turtles, the Mang Turtles, which like the Xuanming Tribe was another impure descendant of the Xuanwu and the Bastille ck Dragon. The Zue he fought just now could be counted amongst them too. Other than these demons, Shi Tianhao himself cultivated the blood of the Kun Peng. Hence, he knew that the physical power of the Kun Peng was superior to these demons too. After he witnessed the battle between his master Lin Feng and the monkey, he realized that the Great Spiritual King Hand move the monkey used when he was in his Extreme Divine Spiritual Monkey Form was astounding too. While the Heavenly Master Grand Sage did not show his hand and simply stood by the side, one could still feel the astounding strength of the Heavenly Demon Ape Tribe. However, while the most powerful ants before them were only in their Demonic Lord stage, they brimmed with a huge amount of strength under their ice-cold exoskeleton. Even Shi Tianhao had to look twice. "Third Senior, I believe that these are the Heaven-Carrying Ants," Shi Tianhao said as he looked at the ants interestedly. He turned his head to look at Wang Lin before he continued, "In other ces, these ants have gone extinct. I cant believe that I can see them here." There were many types of demons but most of them had faded out of history, including many powerful tribes of demons that had left their mark. The Heaven-Carrying Ant Tribe was one such example. The meaning behind their name, Heaven-Carrying, was that they were able to carry all of Heavens creations. Every single demon tribe had a unique gift. In terms of pure, physical strength, one could not avoid discussing about the Heaven-Carrying Ant. In all of history, only the Immemorial Celestial Dragon Tribe, the Immemorial Divine Elephant Tribe and the pure-blooded Xuanwu couldpare to them. Rumor even had it that if they were to onlypare pure strength, the Heaven-Carrying Ants were slightly better than the rest. Other than that, the Kun Peng Tribe in their Kun form and the Heavenly Demon Ape Tribe of the Ancient Ape Demons could perhapspare with the other four tribes. However, they would still be slightly weaker. Today, however, the Heaven-Carrying Ants, the Immemorial Divine Elephants and the pure-blooded Xuanwu were all gone. Most would say that they had gone extinct. The pure-blooded Xuanwu went extinct at the end of the Primordial Age. The Immemorial Divine Elephants too were rare and they went extinct somewhere in the Antiquity Age. Finally, at the end of the Middle Age, the Heaven-Carrying Ants went extinct. The group of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders would never have thought that in the Outer Realm underneath the Prity Steel Mine, they would be able to meet these legendary beasts. Wang Lin stared at the ants and shook his head slowly, "So these are the Heaven-Carrying Ants. They look strange, though." These ants looked ferocious and their heads and bodies twisted and turned about as they swept their surroundings with their gaze. The Heaven-Carrying Ants that appeared were in their Demonic Lord and Demonic Commander stage. Hence, they werepletely unable to discover traces of Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. However, Wang Lin could clearly sense that a powerful supernatural awareness came out from the bodies of these Heaven-Carrying Ants. This supernatural awareness appeared to be possessed only by Demonic Saint stage demons. Furthermore, the supernatural awareness that these ants emitted seemed to belong to an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon! The two of them looked at each other and said, "This supernatural awareness and this aura... could it be from the demon which had just tried to sense with his supernatural awareness?" Thinking about it, how could the two of them not understand. The Heaven-Carrying Ants before them were all puppets. All they had were their physical bodies. The powerful demon from before had erased their souls while he helped them cultivate their demon souls and demonic core. They had been turned into his avatars. "That b*stard appears to be doing something so he himself could not leave. However, his suspicion was aroused and hence, he sent his Heaven-Carrying Ant Avatars to investigate," Shi Tianhao said, twitching his mouth. "The Yellow Heaven Bell could be near him. If my Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell had a reaction, then the Yellow Heaven Bell would have reacted too. This would have confirmed his suspicion." Wang Lins eyes shed as he said, "These Heaven-Carrying Ants are contaminated by the Avici Satanic Qi. Hmm, it appears that everything is all rted." He lifted his head to look at the ce where the maic light congregated and said, "It should be there." "At such a short distance, coupled with his powerful mastery, we are unable to avoid detection." As he said that, Wang Lin revealed himself and walked calmly towards the Heaven-Carrying Ants. "If thats the case, then lets just go directly." Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Third Senior, dont squash all the ants. While their bodies have all been turned into avatars, these are still some good stuff." He too revealed himself and walked towards the Heaven-Carrying Ants. While the Heaven-Carrying Ants may be strong, they were at best in the Demonic Lord stage. If Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao really wanted to act, how could they stop them? The swarm of Heaven-Carrying Ants stared at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao coldly. Suddenly, many waves of demonic powers burst from their bodies, before harmonizing together. Hundreds of ants grouped together and turned into a human-shaped figure. The human stood up and rushed towards Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. This was one of the Unique Gift of the Heaven-Carrying Ants and was simr to the spell formations cast by Daoist soldiers. The powers of many ants congregated together and as the volume of the power changed, the quality changed too. A huge power that was beyond their natural limits and could shake the very earth and heaven would then be summoned. Since ancient times, human cultivators subdued demons to turn them into Daoist soldiers. In the eyes of human cultivators, Heaven-Carrying Ants were the most suitable candidates for Daoist soldiers. Not only were they strong individually, but they also possessed aplementary Unique Gift. Hence, they could achieve twice the results with half the effort. Heaven Gate of the Antiquity age once tried to subdue Heaven-Carrying Ants to turn them into Daoist soldiers. However, they faced oppositions from many sides and coupled with resistance from the Heaven-Carrying Ants themselves, Heaven Gate was unable to seed. However, it was at that time too when the Heaven-Carrying Ants began to decline as many of the more powerful ones died off. Every single Heaven-Carrying Ant was a powerful avatar of the demon and when they merged together, they all became one, much more powerful avatar. However, they were still unable to stop Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. Wang Lin looked at the ck figure and his footsteps did not even stop. River Styx Primordial Water surged around him and turned into the River of Forgetfulness as it gurgled towards the ck figure. While the ck figure was made entirely from ants andpletely ck, one could see vaguely see its shape. It had the head of a tiger and the body of an ape. Light shone in its two eyes like the sun and the moon. Its forehead did not have a ""-shaped (Trantors Note: Tigers in Chinese depiction normally have this marking, which means king in Chinese, on their forehead to symbolize their status as the lord of beasts) marking but instead, a circr pattern that looked like a little mirror. At this moment, as it faced Wang Lins River of Forgetfulness, the circr pattern on its forehead zed with light like a mirror. Then, a reflection of the River of Forgetfulness could be seen. Straightaway, gurgling River Styx Primordial Water poured out from the circle and turned into the River of Forgetfulness as it received Wang Lins attack heads-on! Wang Lins gaze shed but his expression did not change. The River of Forgetfulness grew in scale as it became much more powerful than before. The opponents River of Forgetfulness too trembled and its scale increased as well. However, after a while, it appeared to have reached its limit. At this time, the difference between the two River of Forgetfulness was akin to that between a small stream and a huge river. Wang Lins silent River of Forgetfulness devoured the opponents River of Forgetfulness beforepletely submerging the ck figure. "Oh, good move." That was thest thing the demonmunicated through his supernatural awareness before he was purified by the River Styx Primordial Water. The Heaven-Carrying Ants, which were congregated together, separated. While they still brimmed with powerful physical strength and their exoskeletons still gave off an icy-glow, the light in their eyes had disappeared. Right now, they were akin to empty shells. Wang Lin kept his River of Forgetfulness attack and collected every singe Heaven-Carrying Ant. He looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "So its that Lu Yuan." The ten most active demons of the Barren Expanses were known as the Ten Demonic Saints. Every single one of them belonged to a tribe, except the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, who was a Lu Yuan who managed to learn the Dao. He operated alone. This demon was wild and always thirsted for a battle. He liked to challenge other demons and sought improvement through battle. While he had a bad name in the Barren Expanses, he was indeed powerful. However, he disappeared many years ago and he hadnt revealed himself even till now. The Lu Yuan had the head of a tiger and the body of an ape. His eyes shone like the sun and moon and he could cross a thousand mountains easily. On his forehead, a circr pattern and his Unique Gift was his ability to reflect his enemys move against him. While it was only an avatar just now, both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao recognized him from the brief fight. "Lets go." While they recognized the power of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not change their hearts. Their feet never rested as they walked even faster to where the maic light congregated. Soon, a huge mountain appeared in the field of vision. It was pure-ck mountain. On its peak, ck and golden light shed and around the mountain, there was a chain that wrapped itself tightly around the mountain. However, it did not seem to be holding the mountain down but instead, it sought to uproot the mountain. Yet, the mountain remained immobile. The chain and the mountain were in a stalemate. Looking at it carefully, the chain was formed from innumerable Heaven-Carrying Ants, joined bottom to head. Chapter 938: A Ripe Fruit Chapter 938: A Ripe Fruit Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The entirely-ck mountain whose peak shone with golden and ck light was where all the maic light in this Outer Realm congregated. At this moment, the scene before Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao was indeed strange. Innumerable Heaven-Carrying Ants, linked tail-to-head, wrapped around the mountain like chains. From their actions, they appeared to be trying to uproot the mountain. These Heaven-Carrying Ants had both high and low mastery levels. Some were in their Demonic Lord stage and others were in their Demonic Commander stage. There were even Demonic General stage ants and some who did not even have much cultivation. However, by joining together and using their tribes Unique Gift, their strength became enormous. Together, they were easily able to surpass the limitation of their mastery and could even beat a demon who had formed his Undying Demon Soul. Even the Demonic Lord stage Heaven-Carrying Ants were only as big as a tiger or a wolf. Inparison to the huge frames of other demons, this could be said to be very tiny. However, their powers clearly ced them in the realm of Demonic Lords and their physical strength surpassed that of other demons. Despite this, the mountain that they wrapped themselves around remained immobile as it resisted the tug of the chain made up of Heaven-Carrying Ants. Wang Lin swept with his supernatural awareness and his heart jumped. "So thats the case, the ck mountain is actually formed from the Avici Satanic Appearance of a powerful Ancient Satanic Sect cultivator in his Immortal Soul stage." "The bottom of the mountain is not linked tightly to this Outer Realm but instead, it appears to be suppressing something..." Wang Lins gaze shed. "Its suppressing an Undying Demon Soul stage Heaven-Carrying Ant Grand Sage!" Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "The Undying Demon Soul stage Heaven-Carrying Ant should be their queen." The Heaven-Carrying Ant Tribe was a female-dominated tribe. Leaders of the tribe were always the queens. The two of them gasped as their gazes shed. The ck mountain appeared in their field of vision and then, it turned into a ck fog. Through the fog, they could see that in the deepest part of the mountainy a Heaven-Carrying Ant. Normally, the queen of the Heaven-Carrying Ant would be bigger than an ordinary Heaven-Carrying Ant. She would have a swollen abdomen and moving would be very difficult for her. This Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen looked exactly like that. The first half of her body was ck while the back half of her body was white and extremely big. However, unlike ordinary queen ants, while the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queens bottom was swollen, she looked as if she could still move about freely. However, her entire size was way smaller than an ordinary Heaven-Carrying Ant till the point where it looked slightly ridiculous. Her entire length was no longer than the palm of an ordinary person. Yet, the power within her was not small. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao both recognized clearly that the physical power of this ant surpassed the other demons of her stage. "Too bad, shes dead," Shi Tianhaos mouth twitched. Both Wang Lin and he could see that regardless whether it was the many Heaven-Carrying Ants who currently formed the chain or the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen underneath the mountain, they were dead and all that was left their powerful, physical shells. Wang Lin, who had a certain understanding of the teaching of the Ancient Satanic Sect, quickly saw that the Avici Satanic Appearance that took the shape of a mountain was an ownerless object. The mountain was not only formed from the Avici Satanic Appearance but also from the Virtual Entity of the cultivator. When the two of thembined, they would then form this ck mountain. However, its supernatural awareness was almost gone, like most signs of life. It was likely that the Satanic Way cultivator wanted to subdue and cultivate the Heaven-Carrying Ants here. However, they resisted to the death and both parties entered a stalemate. As they wore each other down, both sides eventually died. Yet, both sides were still very powerful. Even when their souls were gone, they still managed toe to an equilibrium, up till now. Looking at the ck gas on top of the peak of the ck mountain, it was evident that the Avici Satanic Qi continually corrupted the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants and the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen underneath the mountain. One could then know while both sides perished, there was still a disparity in terms of power. If this continued and the ck mountain did not dissipate and the Virtual Entity did notpletely disintegrate, then the Avici Satanic Qi could one day cultivate all the Heaven-Carrying Ants. The cultivator then had a chance of reviving himself through his Virtual Entity. While it was just a hope, it was undoubtedly the n that the Satanic Way cultivator had left for himself. Looking at it now, if no one interfered with the battle, then the victory of this human-ant war would likely be the human. If he could be reborn, then he would immediately obtain many Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars. Other than the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen, none of the other Heaven-Carrying Ants had formed their Undying Demon Soul but all had great potential. If their mastery were to increase in the future, then it would be terrifying. With the help of the many Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars, they were all likely to exceed his own powers. Even now, thebined power of so many Heaven-Carrying Ants was able to resist against his own powers. However, while this was what he had hoped for, it was also ast-ditch attempt. If the Satanic Way cultivator had better ns, he would surely not have done this. Furthermore, what he had hoped for was not going to happen. Even without the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one could know what happened here from the hundreds of Heaven-Carrying Ants the Lu Yuan Grand Sage had cultivated. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao both had calm expressions as they looked towards the top of the ck mountain. They saw that between the golden and ck light on the mountain top, there was huge figure who had the head of a tiger and the body of an ape. His face shone like the sun and moon. It was the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage too stared back at them with his ringly-bright gaze. The circr pattern in his head trembled slightly like ripple of waves in water. He was breathing heavily through the nose and as he exhaled, two white lines appeared. They hovered for a while in space before turning into clouds. Next to the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and on top of the mountain, there was a tiny old bell appeared to be made from gold. It appeared ancient and simple and intricate carvings could be seen on its surface. A powerful energy spread from it and it gave off a simr aura to the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell. Shi Tianhao looked at it and said, "Is that the Yellow Heaven Bell? It probably did not belong the Ancient Satanic Sect cultivator. If not, he would have been able to use it to subdue the Heaven-Carrying Ants. I wonder how did this treasure fall into this Outer Realm." Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage stood facing each other. Both sides used their supernatural awareness to assess their opponents. A look crossed both Wang Lins and Shi Tianhaos faces. "So thats the case." The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was in his Immortal Soul Third Level. Even if the Heaven-Carrying Ants and the ck mountainbined their powers, he would be able to defeat both. However, this demon did not want to destroy this splendid opportunity before him. Instead, he thought of subduing and cultivating them. It was not something easy. Not only did the ck mountain and the Heaven-Carrying Ant achieved a special bnce, there was still the Yellow Heaven Bell and the vast amount of Primordial Ma Power. Hence, the situation here was both exquisite and delicate. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was battle-hungry but he controlled his violent temper as he carefully tried to cultivate both the mountain the Heaven-Carrying Ants. His eyes were sharp too. As long as he could cultivate and absorb the powers of the Yellow Heaven Bell, the ck mountain, the Heaven-Carrying Ants and Primordial Ma Power that was congregated there, it would greatly benefit even him, who was in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level, and bring about a qualitative transformation. By cultivating a powerful avatar that may be stronger than he himself and then absorbing itpletely, then it would be perfect. After he cultivated a few more luminaries, he would then be able to undergo the Cardinal Tribtions. Before him was such a bright prospect that made him stop and consider his options. In reality, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. After much hard work, he was only half a step away from sess. He was already able to cultivate a bunch of Heaven-Carrying Ants into his avatars. That was enough to prove that the hardest part of his job was over. While these Heaven-Carrying Ants had left the main group and were cultivated before the rest by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, they would be able to rejoin their swarm when the Lu Yuan Grand Sage finished cultivating the rest without any adverse impact. After a long period of cultivation, the fruit of hisbor was almost ripe. It was exactly because of that that made him extremely anxious when he saw Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. One could only imagine why. "Two Immortal Soul First Level b*stards? You scram as fast as he can, if not Ill eat you." He then stared at Wang Lin. "As for you, you dare to destroy my avatar? Dont expect to leave here alive." The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was normally jumpy, fric and temperamental. He blew his top in that instant and without saying much, he opened his mouth wide and a ray of white light came straight for Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. The white light was like a white horse as it cut through the void between them. It appeared before Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao almost at the same time it was released. The maic light around them trembled. They too went straight for their target. "He!" A radiant smile appeared on Shi Tianhaos handsome face. He smiled so brightly that even his teeth glittered. He did not resist forcefully against the Lu Yuan Grand Sages attack. Instead, his form changed and his shoulders heaved as he revealed his Kun Peng Appearance. He turned into a green roc as he fluttered his wings in the nine heavens above. Then, he came crashing straight down at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Wang Lin was expressionless as a Demonic Door opened and he began to use his Real and Illusory World as he too avoided the Lu Yuan Grand Sages attack. "Eh?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sages gaze shed. His expression became a lot more restrained. Earlier, when Wang Lin destroyed his Heaven-Carrying Ant avatar, he did not reveal his true powers. Hence, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was angered as he felt offended. He did not realize that both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao could threaten him. Now, he became more careful. "While they were only in their Immortal Soul First Level, the two of them possessed extremely powerful attacks. Where did these two humanse from?" As he had spent a lot of time in the Outer Realm, he knew very little about the developments of the Barren Expanses, much less the Divine Lands. "Could they be from the Great Void Sect?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sages expression turned colder and darker. "Looking at their attacks, no." While he was cultivating the mountain and his avatars, he could still pause his cultivation. The only downside to it was that he would take a longer time to seed. Hence, as he could not figure it out, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage decided to stop thinking. With a roar, he lunged straight at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao! Chapter 939: Who Is More Ferocious Chapter 939: Who Is More Ferocious Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Lu Yuan Grand Sage lunged, he extended his two humongous palms as if he was going to pick the stars and the moon from the heaven itself. Simultaneously, he made a grab for both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao with his left and right hands. He was naturally inclined to battle and while he believed in improving his own skills through battling against others. While he was arrogant, he had a certain knack for spotting worthy foes too. When he was still active in the Barren Expanses, he challenged many of the Ten Demonic Saints, including the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Purple Sea Dragon King. The only one he did not dare provoke was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Other than that, he had battled with other Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons and even Immortal Soul Third Level human cultivators. Every opponent he chose was just slightly better than him. After all, he sought self-improvement, not suicide. Frenzy and cunning were the two traits of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. For someone like him, who was detested by all, a big reason why he was still alive was because of his ability to read others. Hence, while he saw that Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were both more powerful than others of their level, he ignored that fact and still chose to take both of them on at the same time. Wang Lin frowned slightly and the River of Forgetfulness appeared once more. The ck Narakade Bridge (Trantors Note: The Narakade Bridge is a bridge in Chinese Hell that led souls over the River of Forgetfulness and towards reincarnation). Wang Lin stepped onto the Narakade Bridge. At the same time, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage grabbed the Narakade Bridge too. He squeezed it tightly in his hands as if he wanted to crush it. A cold look appeared in Wang Lins eyes as the Yama Imperial Pavilion from the pce of Hell itself, above his head. The horrifying power that it emitted smashed directly on the Lu Yuan Grand Sages head. Who knew that the Lu Yuan Grand Sageughed coldly, "Just now, it was nothing more than an avatar or mine. Now that Im here, do you b*stards think you can do the same?" The circr diagram on his forehead began to sh like a round mirror. A bright white began to shine on the mirror. From the white light, an ink-ck pavilion appeared too. The powerful energy that it emitted was filled with the unique aura that seemed toe from Hell itself. It was Wang Lins attack, the Yama Imperial Pavilion! Regardless of size, shape, strength or mastery, it was exactly the same as Wang Lins own Yama Imperial Pavilion! The two pitch-ck Yama Imperial Pavilions shed together as an aura of death began to spread. The very sky and earth before them appeared to be tearing apart! Wang Lins pupils dted. "It is a real Yama Imperial Pavilion...." The Demonic Door above his head opened and the Real and Illusory World began to kick into effect as it sought to identify what was false and what was real. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at it andughed coldly, "Dontpare my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances to the trickery of the oysters and the foxes." As heughed coldly, a simr white light shone in the mirror above his head. At the same time, it reflected and shot out a half-white, half-ck door! The left half of the door was ck as ink and on it, one could see intricate carvings twisting on it crazily. The left half of the door felt ridiculous and fake. However, the right half of the door was white as jade. The carvings on the door were simplistic but not crude. It felt simple, down-to-earth and real. The door suddenly mmed open behind it was a world where the ridiculously-false and yet, real at the same time, appeared. It was Wang Lins Real and Illusory World! This time, not only did the Lu Yuan Grand Sage copied the Yama Imperial Pavilion, he imitated the Real and Illusory World perfectly too. However, Wang Lin rxed. His expression became calm and neutral and his face was simple and pure. It did not contain any desire to kill. After he revealed the Real and Illusory World, he used his Ancient and Modern World as he inversed the flow of time. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did the same thing. He too reflected the Ancient and Modern World and aimed it straight at Wang Lin. After they exchanged a few blows, Wang Lin started to understand. "The Daoist principle is simr to Mr Miao Shihaos Ray Reflecting Mirror. However, because the Lu Yuans mastery is much higher, he is able to reflect and produce a more powerful attack." "Compared to the Ten Thousand Mantra Apes Ten Thousand Transformations or the Primordial Ages Dark Emperors Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror, each has their pros and cons." The Ten Thousand Mantra Apes Ten Thousand Transformations was the best example of a tribe with transformative and imitative powers. Using his cultivation and concentration, he could transform perfectly into another demon. When he transformed into another demon, he was no mere imitation. In terms of mana, Unique Gift, demonic aura, he waspletely identical. Furthermore, because of his own cultivation level and mastery, he may be even more powerful than the demon he transformed into. Of course, there were limitations to the Ten Thousand Mantra Apes transformations. For example, he could only turn into other demons and not humans. On the other hand, the Dark Emperors Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror was a duplicate. He robbed his opponent of his spells and mantras. However, there were many limitations too, with one of them being that it was just a mere, imperfect duplicate. The power of the duplicate would always be equivalent to the one of the original. Those who cultivated the Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror were unable to increase the power of the spells and mantras they copied. Other than that, there were other restrictions too. The Lu Yuan Grand Sages Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances and Miao Shihaos Ray Reflecting Mirror were both reflecting spells. Regardless of the foes spells, mana and power level, they could both reflect an identical spell. However, this was only a temporary attack instead and, it waspletely identical to the opponents attack. It did not mean that the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and Miao Shihao could cultivate the use the attack afterwards. Hence, because of the limitation of the spell, it was rted to its users mastery. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was able to use his Heaven-Carrying Ants avatar to use this spell but its power was limited due to the limitations of his avatar. While he was able to sessfully reflect Wang Lins River of Forgetfulness, its powers soon reached a limit. Then, he could only watch helplessly as his River of Forgetfulness was devoured by Wang Lins. However, standing before Wang Lin right now was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon whose powers were stronger than his. Hence, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage would not make the same mistake here. This was also another reason why the Lu Yuan Grand Sage picked his opponents carefully. If his opponent was more powerful than him, then his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances would be useless. However, against enemies weaker or equal to him, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage could truly demonstrate his powers. Not only could he make it impossible for his opponent to do anything, but because the Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances had no limit on how many times it could be used, he could escape even from encirclements of demons of the same level as him. While everyone hated him, he was still able to live carefreely. Shi Tianhao quickly saw through the Lu Yuan Grand Sages move. His eyes shed as he did not rush to attack. Instead, he clenched a fist with his right hands and said, "Uni-!" The power of space began to spread as it filled his surroundings. Immediately, it enveloped the entire battleground as it sought to trap the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not panic. The mirror on his forehead shone and a power that was identical to Shi Tianhaos Uni-Word Mantra began to activate. The void started twisting immediately and the two, separate vast powers of space began to sh. The entire Outer Realm felt like a Chinese scroll painting that was being rolled up. At the same time, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage shot the Yama Imperial Pavilion out once more as it crashed with Wang Lins. Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, "Indeed, he can reflect more than one type of spell. However..." He roared and the burning hot aura above his head appeared to have solidified. The pores on his body started to jump like stars in the universe. In then next instant, Shi Tianhao rushed before the Lu Yuan Grand Sage as a powerful, almost manic energy began to burst forth from him. It was akin to the explosion of a mini universe. "Your move can only reflect spells, but not physical martial arts, right?" Shi Tianhao punched out. It destroyed the void where it touched and then went straight for the Lu Yuan Grand Sages head. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage roared and his entire body grew in size. Soon, he became as tall as the heaven itself. It was his true form. In this true form, he lifted his enormous palm and mmed it down on Shi Tianhao "Boom!" While the Lu Yuan Grand Sages body trembled, Shi Tianhao was knocked back. "My Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances can indeed reflect spells only, but do you think you can beat me with your physical strength?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sageughed crazily. "While my own strength cannotpare to a Heaven-Carrying Ant in the same stage, but it is still considered one of the best amongst demons. As a mere human, do you really want topete with me in terms of strength? Go home and drink more milk first!" He leered at Shi Tianhao and smiled cruelly, "However, looking at you, while you are only in your Immortal Soul First Level, you already possess such physical strength. That is something rare for me. The monks of the Great Thunderp Temple who formed their Golden Form may not even be able to beat you." "Impletely not interested in the other guy now. You, little human b*stard, however, caught my interest. If I eat you, you will surely be tasty but tiny." Shi Tianhao looked at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. He was not angered but instead, he nodded his head and said, "Legend has it that the Lu Yuans are able to stomp through entire mountains, which is a testament to your physical strength. Looking at you today, it is indeed true." While he was beaten back by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Shi Tianhao did not appear panicky. Instead, he smiled radiantly. As he smiled with his pearly-white teeth, he gave off an odd feel that struck panic in others hearts. It was as if a hungry, primordial beast had just spotted its prey. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at his expression was dumbfounded too. "What does this mean? This guy.... Why does he look like a demon more than me?" "Did I see incorrectly? Perhaps he is a demon in human form? Thats not possible. No matter how I look at him, he is a little human b*stard." Shi Tianhao drew out his Stone Sword slowly and the humongous Kun Peng Pavilion appeared above his head. However, it turned into a ck pir of light and shot straight into Shi Tianhaos body before disappearing. He stretched and did a bit of warm-up before looking at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and bared his teeth in a smile while saying, "The honorable, handsome, wise and divinely martial Shi Tianhao now has no interest in the Yellow Heaven Bell and the ants." "However, you, tiger-headed monkey appears tasty to me. Eh, you arent small too. I can munch on you for quite some time." Chapter 940: Facing Three Demons at Once Chapter 940: Facing Three Demons at Once Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Kun Peng Pavilion was something Lin Feng bestowed to Shi Tianhao when he had just formed his nascent soul. While it was a Gestation level magic treasure, its foundations were strong. After all, it was formed from the blood and flesh of an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Immemorial Kun Peng. With this foundation, he further inserted a special stone and the remains of the Heavenly Wind Treasure Fan. This not only made the Kun Peng Pavilion into a treasure with immense potential, but also made it devastatingly powerful. It was much more powerful than other magic treasures of the same level and was one of the few the Gestation level magic treasure that could challenge magic treasures of higher levels. After Shi Tianhao himself had entered the Immortal Soul stage, his powers increased massively. As the Kun Peng Pavilion did not reach the Metasia stage, the increase of its powers could notpare to the increase in its masters powers. Even if the Immemorial Kun Peng himself was revived and returned to his peak form, Shi Tianhao would still have a fighting chance against him. However, this did not mean that the Kun Peng Pavilion was useless. After Shi Tianhao reached the Immortal Soul stage, he could finally control the magic treasure personally and freely. At this moment, the Kun Peng Pavilion turned into a ray of ck light and went straight into Shi Tianhaos head and then through his entire body. Mini explosions came from the pores all over Shi Tianhaos body as a powerful, vital energy steamed off him. It was unlike the burning, red light of normal cultivators. Instead, a light golden fog enveloped his entire body. In the light golden fog, the shadows of numerous ferocious beasts rose and fell likes waves. The most eye-catching one was a gigantic Kun Peng that alternated between its Kun rge fish/Leviathan) and Peng (roc) forms. When the shadow of the Kun Peng sank, it took the shape of a humongous fish as it saw in the sea of light. Facing against the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, which was stronger than both the Fengxi Grand Sage and the Nine Infants Grand Sage, Shi Tianhao chose to nt the entire Kun Peng Pavilion into his body, bringing his physical strength to the next level. As he no longer had a definite advantage in terms of spell, the best way to beat the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was through a physical brawl. Shi Tianhao roared and brandished the Stone Sword in his hand. While it was roundish and not sharp, the Stone Sword, whose edge felt as if it could not be any sharper, appeared before the Lu Yuan Grand Sage in an instant. A serious look crossed the Lu Yuan Grand Sages face. He was unafraid of simrly skilled cultivators encircling him in an attack as long as they attacked with spells and mana. However, when simrly-skilled or more powerful opponents challenged him to a physical fight, then he may have difficulties. All he could do was to think of ways to flee. Today, as his opponent was Shi Tianhao, he did not consider fleeing. However, he became much more serious. Without needing to exchange blows, he could sense with his supernatural awareness that Shi Tianhao appeared to have a universe within him. It was as if he could tap on unlimited power andpared to just now, he appeared much more powerful. Even the Lu Yuan Grand Sage had to deal with Shi Tianhao seriously now. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage narrowed his eyes as he saw ayer of light over Shi Tianhaos sword. It brimmed with a power that was like the annihtion of all creations, a powerful energy that cut everything else off. It was Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light. This Holy Light was something that the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was unable to reflect. Faced with this sword, a sense of danger rose in his heart. His gigantic form shrunk suddenly, as if he had turned into a speck of dust, as he dodged Shi Tianhaos sword. With the upper hand, Shi Tianhao showed no mercy. With his sword in hand, he lunged at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage again and again. Wang Lin looked at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and smiled slightly. He did not join Shi Tianhao in encircling the Lu Yuan Grand Sage for fear that his moves may be copied by his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. This did not mean that he was doing nothing. The white-haired youth put his hands behind his back as he calmly descended towards the mountain that was wrapped by the Heaven-Carrying Ants. "Such nerve!" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage roared. He opened his mouth and shot out a ray of white light as he conjured up a fearsome wind and summoned a huge amount of maic light. With these attacks, he attempted to st them at Wang Lin. With the Kun Peng Pavilion inside him, Wang Lins physical strength increased and he could battle against the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. However, he was unable to use his other spells. Furthermore, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage had other attacks other than his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. As he revealed his true form in his attack against Shi Tianhao, he also used his other attacks against him. However, when Wang Lin sought to take this advantage to loot, he had no choice but to use his attack against Wang Lin. Originally, he was advantaged in his battle against Shi Tianhao. However, the tides of the battle quickly changed. Shi Tianhao quickly regained the upper hand, which infuriated the Lu Yuan Grand Sage to no end. He stared coldly at Wang Lin and said, "What a cunning fellow!" Wang Lin looked at him calmly and smiled coldly. In a real battle, everything would move quickly and many elements would change in the blink of an eye. Many times, it was not just a simple fight between spells and mana. Other factors, such as environment, fighting spirit, battle awareness and reaction time, all yed a part. The psychological state of bothbatants was important too. Furthermore, it was also important to know the enemy and know oneself, particrly with respect to the strengths and weaknesses of each mantra and spell. Under Lin Fengs many disciples, Wang Lin was the pure realist. When Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and others met an enemy of a simr stage, they could not resist to use their strongest moves against their enemies strongest moves to see who was the stronger one. However, Wang Lin would rarely be caught in such a situation. He only had one belief: the only good enemy was a dead enemy. At this moment, Wang Lin was rather rxed as he dodged the Lu Yuan Grand Sages attack. Then, he walked towards the Heaven-Carrying Ant. As he helped to alleviate some of Shi Tianhaos pressure, he also managed to seize the initiative. His gaze was fixed on the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The moment his foe showed a sign of weakness, he would summon the thunders with Shi Tianhao to strike him. While he did not know whether the Lu Yuan Grand Sage knew of his intent, both Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin knew, in their hearts, that in this Outer Realm the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was not the only powerful demon present. The Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage were still here. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage had survived hundreds of battles, both big and small. In fact, he had more battles under his belt than Wang Lin and Shi Tianhaobined. How could he not know of Wang Lins intentions? As their battle became more ferocious, the Lu Yuan Grand Sages form suddenly twisted as he turned into a ray of light. He avoided Shi Tianhaos sh and in the blink of an eye, he was before Shi Tianhao as he wed towards his heart! Shi Tianhao was shocked but not afraid. The pores on his body trembled and in sh of lightning and fire, he took a step back, avoiding the attack of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Then, he took half a step forwards as his empty left hand curled into a fist and he punched out towards the Lu Yuan Grand Sage! In that punch, it was like the hammer of a god crashing down on its target. In the sea of light next to him, the many ferocious beasts roared simultaneously into the sky. The Tao Tie turned into the element of Earth, the Tao Wu turned into the element of Fire, the Hun Dun turned into the element of Wind and the Qiong Qi turned into the element of Water. As thebined powers of all four beasts surged, the power of the four elements congregated on his punch. That one punch made the entire Outer Realm tremble. As the void copsed around them, Earth, Water, Fire and Wind erupted all around them. Endless amount of energy was created and then destroyed. With the four elements as foundation, Shi Tianhao was able to pull off the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams. Its energy increased exponentially and destroyed itself non-stop. A violent, frenzied energy that was akin to nuclear fission manifested as it increased almost limitlessly. It was the most powerful Martial Way move Shi Tianhao learned through Lin Feng, the Four Appearances Doomsday Hammer! As the most powerful Martial Way cultivator under Lin Feng, Shi Tianhaos Four Appearances Doomsday Hammer was also the most powerful physical attack of the Celestial Sect of Wonders! The Lu Yuan Grand Sages faced darkened slightly but soon he calmed himself down. He did not retreat but instead, heshed out with his w against the Four Appearances Doomsday Hammer. The loser of this exchange of blows was the Undying Demon Soul Third Level Lu Yuan Grand Sage, whose entire w became caked in blood! However, he was prepared for that. At the same time, he opened his mouth and a frenzied white light shot out from his blood-red mouth in the direction of Shi Tianhao! Even with Shi Tianhaos powerful frame, he was injured from this carefully-nned sucker punch of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Taking this opportunity, the Lu Yuan Grand Sages figure shed as he created distance between Shi Tianhao and himself. Now, he lunged towards Wang Lin! If not for the ck mountain and the Heaven-Carrying Ants, he would surely defeat Shi Tianhao, who was the bigger threat, first and ignore Wang Linpletely. With the Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances, he was not scared of abined attack from Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin. However, now, he nned to kill the physical-weak Wang Lin who he could have taken care of easily with his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances first beforeing back to Shi Tianhao. Looking at the situation, Wang Lin was not afraid. Instead, heughed. The Lu Yuan Grand Sages heart missed a beat as he felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, he felt a mystical energying from Shi Tianhao, who was behind him. It was as if everything was being reborn and re-created from the very beginning. Without any dy, Shi Tianhao lunged with his sword at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage once more! The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was dumbfounded. "The b*stards Holy Light of Creation has two uses?! He cant be carrying two Holy Lights of Creation at the same time, right?" While it was difficult, it was possible to steal or transnt a Holy Light of Creation. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage knew this. However, the precondition was that the receiver must not have a Holy Light of Creation on him. At this point, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage could only watch helplessly as Wang Lin went about with what he was doing. He had no choice but to turn around to deal with Shi Tianhao. If not, he would have more holes than a block of Swiss cheese. What made him more depressed was the fact that the advantage he managed to reim was snatched away from him right before his eyes. In other words, he injured his w for nothing. At that moment, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao all felt something. They noticed the void in the distance opening and two giant figures emerging from it. One was clouded by a Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and the other one was enveloped by ck fog. The neers were the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage. They probably nned to let the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao wear each other. However, right now, they could not afford to wait anymore. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage battled one-on-two and was at a disadvantage. It was likely that soon, he would control his rage and greed and abandon the treasures to live. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao looked at each other and nodded their heads. "They are finally here." Now, they had to face the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage, all of whom were in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. Chapter 941: The Lu Yuan Grand Sage Is Getting Stupider Chapter 941: The Lu Yuan Grand Sage Is Getting Stupider Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Yuao Dragon King was in his Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud form and was much smaller than before. At the same time, his demonic powers were evidently weaker. His Illusion and Reality Mystic Switching Spell was much more haphazard and jerky, with none of the fluidity of before. Earlier, when Shi Tianhao used the Primordial Ma Power in the Steel Prity Mine tond a blow on him, it very nearly devastated the Yuao Dragon Kingpletely. While he managed to escape through the Outer Realm which opened suddenly, his body was still injured and his vital spirit was damaged. On the other hand, the Zue Grand Sage, under the protection of the Yuao Dragon King, was able to avoid that blow. However, he was a in rather foul mood too. Like the Yuao Dragon King, he barely avoided death. To the Zue Grand Sage, who had lived fiercely and proudly for more than ten thousand years, this was an utter humiliation. The two demons stared unkindly at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. Enmity was clear in their eyes. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were both calm. To them, the most despicable enemies were those who hid in the dark. The two of them stood shoulder-to-shoulder. Despite facing three Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons, both of them betrayed no fear. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage and chuckled, "So what? You two are here for the two b*stards too?" While they were all demons, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not let his guard down around the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage. Not only did the they not have good ties, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage once attacked the Zue Grand Sage before. While the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage both strongly disliked Wang Lin Shi Tianhao, they were not exactly chums with the Lu Yuan Grand Sage too. Furthermore, with so many treasures near him, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage had no choice but to be careful too. The Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage looked at the ck mountain and the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants around it. A look of greed shed across the Zue Grand Sages face but the Yuao Dragon King shook his head at him and said, "There are more important issues." While the Yuao Dragon King was still severely injured, the Zue Grand Sage was still alive only because of him. Hence, the rtionship between the two of them was still okay. Hence, he nodded and said, "Rx, I know." The Yuao Dragon King looked at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and said in a low voice, "We have no interest in your items here. However, I want the two of them." The Lu Yuan Grand Sages lips cracked into a smile as he said, "Sure, help yourselves." The Zue Grand Sages gaze turned cold as he said, "Yuan Qing Lu Yuan, dont waste this precious chance we are offering you!" The Lu Yuan Grand Sageughed coldly and said nothing. The Yuao Dragon King said quietly, "Yuan Qing Lu Yuan, arent you searching for someone?" "Eh?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage paused for a while and then, a fearsome gaze shed in his eyes as he gave a death stare to the Yuao Dragon King and said, "You know where is the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape?" The Yuao Dragon King said calmly, "He is my Big Senior, we have always been in contact." He opened his mouth a strand of hair flew out and floated in mid-air. The Lu Yuan Grand Sages gaze swept over it. The more he looked, the brighter his gaze became. "It really is a strand of hair from the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. It appears that you do know where he is." The Yuao Dragon King nodded his head and said, "Thats right. Since you want to find my Big Senior to ask for guidance, I can rmend you. However, you must help me capture the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. My Third Senior is in the hands of the Master of the Celestial Sect. My master is being harassed by him too." "Catch the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and exchange them for my Third Senior. My Big Senior will naturally be ted and he may even meet you." The eyes of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage shed with bright light. Not only did he admire the apes style all those years ago, he even managed to obtain a spell from the ape and through cultivating it, his own demon powers increased greatly. However, in terms of cultivation, he faced many difficulties." Hence, with the guidance of the ape, he would be able to achieve twice the results with half the work. With this attainment, he would surely be able to take the ck mountain and the Heaven-Carrying Ants home with him. However, the eyes of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage spun as he asked, "Who is the Master of the Celestial Sect." The Yuao Dragon King replied, "A new human strongman. His powers are vast but you need not worry. My master, the Golden Cicada, and the leader of my kind, the Earth Dragon King, are already hunting him. The other powerful demons too are paying special attention to him. If he makes one wrong step in the Barren Expanses, then he is doomed." The Lu Yan Grand Sage nodded his head and said, "If you want my help, you cannot touch anything in the Outer Realm." Even though the Yuao Dragon King showed the strand of hair, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage would not believe him so easily. He needed to wait for more verifications. Before that, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage would not cough out the goodies he already possessed. The Yuao Dragon King said coldly, "I am not after your stuff. You can rx." While he sensed the characteristic arrogance of the dragons from the Yuao Dragon King, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not get angry. Instead, he smiled mischievously at the Zue Grand Sage, who snorted coldly and said nothing. This was akin to a tacit agreement with what the Yuao Dragon King had proposed. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage finally nodded his head contentedly. Then, he looked fiercely at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao and said, "While Ill try to catch them alive, these two b*stards are indeed powerful. If I really cannot catch them alive, dont me me if I end up killing them." He looked at Shi Tianhao and said fiercely, "Furthermore, if you are doing a swap, then one is enough, right? Ill try to keep the white-haired one for you. As for this b*stard, I want to skin him alive!" The Yuap Dragon King looked at Shi Tianhao as his gaze turned cold. He could feel the deep wounds in his flesh hurting even more. He said coldly, "Deal." The Lu Yuan Dragon Kingughed and said, "Then, kindly help me wear him down first. Ill go and deal with the white-haired one!" As he said that, he lunged towards Wang Lin. The Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage did not mind. They had some understanding of the Lu Yuan Grand Sages Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. They also knew that between Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, he was more capable of taking care of the former. The two demons rushed towards Shi Tianhao, preventing him froming to Wang Lins aid. Wang Lin stared coldly at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. He knew that he was the easier target. However, he did not retreat. The void around him split open and a fluttering, purple light zing with light appeared. Next to the g stood a ck-robed youth with a cold expression. It was the original soul of the Mahayana level magic treasure, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, who was known as the Heaven-Sealing Lord. "Heaven-Sealing Lord, help my Little Junior. Ill take care of this Lu Yuan," said Wang Lin calmly. The Heaven-Sealing Lord said nothing as he nodded his head. He lifted the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and stood next to Shi Tianhao. He waved the g, and the former Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda, appeared. Xu Anda was one of the top human cultivators. When he unleashed his mana and powers, even if he was empty-handed and without a magic treasure, the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage might not be able to beat him. Especially the Yuao Dragon King, who was seriously injured. By joining forces with Xu Anda to face off against the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage, Shi Tianhao was not at a disadvantage. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at the Banner and thought, "What kind of magic treasure is this? It could control such a powerful human cultivator in his Immortal Soul Third Level. His spells are truly extraordinary and Im not even confident that my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances could reflect all of his spells. If he has another magic treasure on him, then I wont be able to beat him." Then, he looked at Wang Lin coldly and said, "However, by giving this magic treasure to your junior, you are dead!" "I can reflect all of your spells with my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. Unlike the little b*stard, you arent strong physically. I shall tear your Immortal Soul apart with my ws!" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage stepped forward and lunged at Wang Lin through the void. However, Wang Lins expression was calm. He shed his human form and revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar, which was the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. The giant Taiji Diagram spun in the heavens and once again, a shadow of the Yama Imperial Pavilion appeared. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage smiled coldly and the circle of light on his forehead shed. He shot out a simr Yama Imperial Pavilion. However, he noticed that next to the Netherworld Taiji Diagram, not only did the Yama Imperial Pavilion appear, but a scene straight out of Hell appeared along with it as it engulfed the entire sky. Now, it was as if the entire battle was taking ce in Hell. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage ignored it as he did the same thing as before. He reflected the Destructive Stage of the River Styx. While the two Destructive Stages of the River Styx were the same, neither side gave way as they crash into each other in mid-heaven. Between the heaven and earth, tears began to appear. It was as if someone was tearing a painting into two as the boundaries between two worlds shed against each other. In the next instant, Wang Lins Destructive Stage of the River Styx began to tremble as it rapidly copsed into a singr point. Finally, it condensed into a ck ball as it floated quietly in mid-air above the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. "Eh?" An ominous feeling rose in the Lu Yuan Grand Sages heart. "This b*stard, how can his spell possess so much destructive powers? Wouldnt using such a spell hurt his own Immortal Soul? If I do the same, my demon soul would be injured too..." He paused for a while. "This b*stard cant do anything about my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances, so hes using this as a fight to the end." After he thought through it, he controlled himself. He did not reflect Wang Lins Supreme Destruction Spell. However, as Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion was nowplemented by the Supreme Destructive Spell, it was naturally more powerful than the Lu Yuan Grand Sages unadulterated Yama Imperial Pavilion. In the blink of an eye, it smashed the Lu Yuan Grand Sages Yama Imperial Pavilion into bits! The Lu Yuan Grand Sage opened his eyes, which shone brightly like the stars. He opened his mouth and spat out a bolt of white light. Only then was he able to block Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion. He then prepared to counterattack. In his heart, he chuckled coldly, "Your final struggle, let me see how you..." As he thought about that, he realized that the Netherworld Taiji Diagram now zed with white light. In that instant, the destructive energy that he summoned with all his powers just now appeared once more as it turned into the dark, Destructive Stage of the River Styx once more. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage stared at it in shock as he cursed, "You cunning fellow, you have this trick up your sleeve." Then, he saw Wang Lin use his Supreme Destruction Spell once more to propel the Yama Imperial Pavilion in another wave of attack. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not hesitate anymore. Immediately, he reflected both the Supreme Destruction Spell and the Yama Imperial Pce and blocked Wang Lins attack. At the same time, he sought to rush forward for a chance to engage in close-quartersbat. While both his physical body and demon soul were injured from the destructive powers in the Supreme Destruction Spell, he would still be able to attack if he had the Extreme Rebirth Spell. However, as he watched nkly for Wang Lin to use the Extreme Rebirth Spell, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage realized that Wang Lin did nothing. Instead, he continued floating backwards as he dodged the evidently weaker attack by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was depressed and infuriated at the same time. While Wang Lins Immortal Soul was damaged, but as he constantly cultivated the Supreme Destruction Spell and the Extreme Rebirth Spell, his tolerance and self-recovery abilities were stronger than the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Hence, he was at an advantage. Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body witnessed everything but he did not do anything. He did not interrupt to provide both of them with guidance as he allowed them to improvise as training. However, when he saw this move, he shook his head andughed, "Hehe, he is getting stupider." Chapter 942: More People Are Here! Chapter 942: More People Are Here! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Lu Yuan Grand Sage stared at Wang Lin coldly and said, "Very good, b*stard. I change my mind. Ill kill you and leave the other one for Yuao and his friend." He roared and came towards Wang Lin once again. While his demon soul and physical body were injured from the destructive powers, his overall powers were still exceptional. In the previous round, while Wang Lin came off better than him, he still felt immense pressure facing the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. However, Wang Lins expression did not change as he continued to fight with the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. He still found time to send Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu towards the ck mountain. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage roared even louder as he tried to head towards the mountain, but he was stopped by Wang Lin. After the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage appeared, Wang Lin was no longer afraid that his juniors would be ambushed. "The Lu Yuan only temporarily stopped his cultivation of the mountain and the ck chain. Everything else is still in motion. With the passage of time, his preparations would beplete. By then, the mountain and the chain would beplete very quickly." Wang Lin passed the Pearl of Styx to Yang Qing and said lightly, "Do as I say and perhaps you can destroy the set-ups inside. However, be careful, because there may still be Heaven-Carrying Ants avatars up there." While they had yet to obtain an advantage in the fight, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were less worried after the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage appeared. The situation before them was perilous but it was not a death trap. It was a perfect chance for Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu and the more junior disciples to cultivate. Indeed, it was even better than the Primordial Ma Power before. Shi Tianhao, who was battling against the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage intensely in mid-air, smiled. He flicked with his fingers and a spot of purple lightnded before Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang was already prepared. He performed many quick gestures with his hands as he shot waves after waves of mana into the purple light. Immediately, the light started to expand and turned into a giant,plicated spell formation. In the center of the spell formation was a purple crown. It was Shi Tianhaos magic treasure, the Purple Crown of Angmao. With it as the center of the spell formation, it turned into the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation. At the same time, Li Yuanfang too took out the formation map of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation and began to cast the Nine Heavens Formless Squall Formation. One azure and one purple spell formation appeared at the same time in the void above the ck mountain. Looking at the two spell formations, the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage fluttered their eyes rapidly. While they could feel that Li Yuanfang was unable to manipte and control the formations as well as Shi Tianhao did, and that it did not actually threaten them, bad memories began to surface non-stop in their minds. Li Yuanfang stared at the ck mountain underneath while he used both spell formations. He performed gestures non-stop with his two hands as he conjured up a third spell formation. Runes began to congregate together as they turned into another mystical and powerful spell formation. At the same time, Li Yuanfang took out a gourd and opened it. From it, a huge amount of ck sand poured out. This was the first time Li Yuanfang used a magic item to cast a spell formation after they entered the Prity Steel Mine. Earlier, he always cast his spell with his own mana. Rarely did he treat this matter with such severity. As the ck sand entered the third spell formation Li Yuanfang casted, they began to spread and started to float in the middle of the spell formation. 12 grains of sand floated exactly in each formation. As hundreds of thousands of sands began to spread, every single one grain of ck sand started to give off a dull, white light. Li Yuanfangs third spell formationpletely unleashed its power as waves after waves of mystical energy began to spread. However, this spell formation did not have any offensive property. Instead, itbined the powers of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation and the Nine Heavens Squall Formation slowly. While it was different from Shi Tianhaos Infinite Thunderstorm, bybining the two different spell formations, he was still able to produce a power stronger than bothbined. This was the special move that Li Yuanfang learned after he had ascended into the Advanced Aurous Core stage and learned the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script from Lin Feng. This was a special spell formation on his own creation, known as the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. The Heluo Heavenly Gate Formations eastern side opened to reveal another spell formation, the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation. It was derived from the Celestial Sect of Wonders Two Elements of Creation Formation. As Li Yuanfang studied the Two Elements of Creation Formation, hebined it with his understanding of the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script and came up with it. It couldbine other spell formations and act as a bridge to bring them together. The ck grains of sand were the Swelling Earth that Lin Feng cultivated. As they increased, he gifted some of them to Li Yuanfang and allowed Li Yuanfang to cultivate them. It was specially used to cast the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation. Once the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation activated, the powers of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Formation and the Nine Heavens Squall Formationbined and turned into roaring thunder which came crashing down onto the ck mountain the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants. As Wang Lin had predicted, ck shadows started to flirt over the mountaintop. They were the Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars cultivated by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage which sought to block the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders fromnding. The Heaven-Carrying Ants started to group together in the void as they took the shape of the Lu Yuan. Once they took his shape, they would be able to use his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. Li Yuanfang did not panic. Yang Qing, who was by his side, kept his calm too. He took out a scroll and started to wave it. In the scroll, there was an image of a blood river. The scroll began to emit dark light as the blood river on the scroll turned real. Odious, thick blood began to drip out of the scroll as they formed an actual river of blood in the real world. After Yang Qing formed his nascent soul, the magic treasure that Lin Feng bestowed upon him was the Scroll of the Blood River, which could be used for both offense and defense just like his Four Appearances Yin-Yang Changing Spell. Furthermore,bined with Yang Qings cultivation of the Grand Moon Primordial Water, his control over this treasure was very good. The blood-red river gurgled and roared and gave off a dark light. A noxious, toxic smell spread andnded on the mountaintop, immediately slowing down on the flow of demonic powers on it When this magic treasure battled, it drew upon the power of the Blood River. As long as one maintained control over it, it would be an extremely powerful weapon. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was naturally infuriated. On his forehead, the mirror shone with white light as it sought to reflect the Unholy Blood River. However, at that moment, Wang Lin crashed against him once more with his Supreme Destruction Spell-infused Yama Imperial Pavilion, forcing him to dy his move. That short dy allowed the Unholy Blood River to engulf the Heaven-Carrying Ants and pollute their demonic powers, preventing them from congregating together. On the other side, Li Yuanfang quickly triggered the powers of the spell formation. Thunder and wind came crashing down, destroying a whole bunch of Heaven-Carrying Ants. After the defenses were broken, the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were able tond on the mountaintop. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was angered beyond measure. He stepped up the rate of his attacks against Wang Lin, who responded in kind. His cold gaze betrayed no panic. Instead, he stared intently at the circle of light on the Lu Yuan Grand Sages forehead as he pondered. When Yang Qing and the restnded on the mountain, Li Yuanfang immediately cast the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation over the mountains peak. At the same time, runes made from white light appeared on the mountaintop, which brimmed with demonic powers. They were evidently races left by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. As Li Yuanfang moved, Yang Qing did not idle. He channeled the Grand Sun Primordial me into the Grand Moon Primordial Water. At the intersection where both fire and water met, both disappeared as they extinguished each other, leaving a void. The power of the void was then projected outwards, where it destroyed any trace of demonic power that it came into contact with. The Four Appearances Yin Yang Change, the Change of Yang in Vacuum, the Yang in Yin and the Realm of Vacuum Yang. When Yang Qings Realm of Vacuum Yang and Li Yuanfangs Light Dust Spell Formation was used together, Yang Qing started to use Wang Lins Pearl of Styx. Together, a dull yellow light enveloped the entire mountain and the chain. Under Yang Qings and Li Yuanfangs help, the power of the Pearl of Styx eliminated all traces of the Lu Yuan Grand Sages power. The Pearl of Styx had very strong foundations and while it had only recently been re-made into a magic treasure, no one dared to underestimate it. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not need to attack Pearl of Styx. If he could devote some concentration to controlling the demonic powers on the mountain, then he would be able to resist it. However, as he was bogged down by Wang Lin, he could only watch helplessly as Yang Qing andpany went ahead with their n. If his attention was diverted, then Wang Lin would be difficult to handle. Battling till here, a sense of fear crossed the Lu Yuan Grand Sages heart, because he realized that while he found it harder and harder to reflect Wang Lins spells onto him with his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances, Wang Lins attacks did not seem to grow in strength. Such a strange thing made the Lu Yuan Grand Sage fearful of distraction. All he could now was to carefully deal with Wang Lin. Anything he wanted to do must be done after he took care of Wang Lin. After all, Yang Qing, Chu Yang, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu had low mastery. Even if they removed traces of the Lu Yuan Grand Sages demonic powers on the mountain, they would be unable to cultivate the mountain and the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants. Ultimately, they still depended on Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. As Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang went about with what they were doing, Luo Qingwu and Chu Yang started to take care of the Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. These ants were in their Demonic Lord, Demonic Commander and Demonic General stages. Han Yang and the rest joined the brawl. The few junior disciples gathered their focus. The Heaven-Carrying Ants that appeared before him were way stronger than the Choucheng they met in the Steel Prity Mine. While they needed more practice, their own safety was important too. Luo Qingwus expression was serious as a light shed in her eyes. Her originally astute and bright pupils now contained elements of sharpness within. She waved her Xuanche Sword and gusts after gusts of formless squalls, fierce and merciless, shot out. The numerous gusts of squalls copsed non-stop on top of each other as they concentrated together tightly. Then, they turned into bright, shining Heavenly Wind Sword Radiances, Luo Qingwu performed a sword gesture and said softly, "Strike!" 36 Heavenly Wind Sword Radiances shed in the void and turned formless. Then, they rushed towards the Heaven-Carrying Ants that were surrounding them. All of them were immediately diced into bits. Even their dark, powerful exoskeletons were unable to resist these impossibly-sharp and formless sword radiances. The 36 sword radiances appeared and disappeared out of existence randomly. Their movements were untraceable and they themselves were formless. However, they were both concrete, real and brimmed with an indestructible sharpness. Together, they turned into a formless sword formation as they killed any enemy that dared to venture. This was the Luo Qingwus Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Swords Heavenly Wind Formless Sword. As Luo Qingwus mastery increased, the power this move increased as well. Right now, the Heavenly Wind Formless Sword was formed from 36 sword radiances. Once it was pushed to its extreme, 81 swords could be obtained. They would turn into the Origin-Returning Formless Sword, which is even more powerful. At this moment, when Luo Qingwu used her Heavenly Wind Formless Sword, not a single ant under the Demonic Lord stage could resist. Chu Yang, who was watching by the side, sighed and said, "Studying under the Master of the Celestial Sect would bring about such achievements. Qingwu will make good use it." He himself was no sluggard as he drew his longsword and battled against the Heaven-Carrying Ants. Suddenly, he felt a tremor in his heart. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Yuao Dragon King too were shocked. They looked in the same direction simultaneously and thought, "Another tear opened in this Outer Realm, where does it lead too?" Chapter 943: The Nine Heavens Sword and the Cang Heaven Spell Blade Chapter 943: The Nine Heavens Sword and the Cang Heaven Spell de Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In this Outer Realm, there was only one entrance, which was through the Steel Prity Mine. However, at this moment, another tear opened in the space within the Outer Realm and a second gateway appeared. "The Outer Realms space is not stable to begin with. As we fight, we are creating too much disturbance for this space till the point that the order of space in this Outer Realm is ruined. Hence, another gateway appeared." As Shi Tianhao thought, he understood its implications. "However, I wonder where does the new gateway lead to?" He swept his surroundings with his gaze and discovered unintentionally that Chu Yangs gaze too was in the direction of the new gateway. He was shocked as he thought, "Strange, it is normal for Third Senior and I to discover it. However, how did he find out? Even Fifth Senior has yet to discover it." While he felt odd, at this moment, Shi Tianhao had no time to overthink. He immediately warned Yang Qing and the rest telepathically. Wang Lin and he too made mental preparations in case new enemies entered the Outer Realm through the new gateway. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage did the same. As they fought ceaselessly against Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, they too devoted a bit of their attention to this new development. The hearts of the many powerful cultivators and demons tremored slightly. They felt that someone had entered through the new gateway. After the neer came into contact with their supernatural awareness, he quickly hid himself. The few of them were slightly apprehensive. Not only was there a neer, his mastery level was quite high as well. While there was considerable distance between them, he had to be powerful to avoid detection by Wang Lins and Shi Tianhaos supernatural awareness, just like how Wang Lin and Shi Tianaho themselves avoided detection by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage too. "And theres more than one..." The Lu Yuan Grand Sages face turned ck as his hatred for the Celestial Sect of Wonders increased. Here, he had been working hard without any interference on his project. Just as he was about to seed, so many people came to stir up trouble for him. Chu Yang, like the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, was not in a good mood too. He only could feel the sword shadow in his soul trembling more and more ceaselessly. He had only encountered something like this once before. That was when he and the other Ethereal Mountain Sect disciples were in the Grand Heavens Pavilion on top of Mount Yujing during the Anti-Celestial Sect War. Afterwards, Chu Yang guessed that it was because of the many powerful cultivators and magic items present there, such as Shao Dongtian of the East Heavens Gate and Mahayana level Xuan Heaven Seal. However, he did not know whether it was because Shao Dongtians cultivation of the teachings of Heavens Gate was iplete, or whether it was because the Celestial Sect of Wonders Grand Heavens Pavilion which separated them triggered a vibration that he felt was not as strong. Of course, it could be abination of both factors. However, at this moment, Chu Yang felt the sword shadow in his soul crying out and shaking non-stop agitatedly and frantically, as if it was begging for something. Yet, at the same time, it appeared wary too. He waved his longsword and a cold, ancient sword radiance shot out from it, severely injuring one of the Demonic Lord stage Heaven-Carrying Ant. That was one of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique, the East Cang Heaven Sword. However, the moment Chu Yang used that move, he could feel the sensation in his heart growing stronger and stronger as the sword shadow trembled even more violently. Chu Yang frowned and decided to not use the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique anymore. Instead, he used his Blood River Divine Sword to battle against the Heaven-Carrying Ants. At this moment, the skies far away opened and a human figure stepped out. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao discovered his existence immediately. When they looked over, they realized that it was a handsome, middle-aged man. His moustache fell gently by the side of his cheeks and he had a long, willowy beard too. He wore a high crown on his head and his clothes appeared magnificent and ancient. In his hand, he wielded a broad longsword. On the body of his sword, there were many ancient runes. The entire sword was light gold and from it, one could feel a powerful sword will. The sword Qi that it gave off steamed into the heavens, shaking all creations as if it wanted to slice everything. However, after they looked at the middle-aged man for a while, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage all frowned and thought, "A Mahayana level magic treasure?" The man was the sword spirit on the longsword that he wielded in his hands. Wang Lins gaze shed as he said, "This sword will is extremely simr to Chu Yangs Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique.... Indeed, it is the Cang Heaven Spell de!" It was the Mahayana level Cang Heaven Spell de, one of the Nine Treasures of Heavens Gate In thest year of the Antiquity Age, after experiencing two world-level catastrophically destructive wars, the Heavens Gate was destroyed and many of its treasures were stolen. Many of the Nine Treasures of Heavens Gate were destroyed and ruined, only the Cang Heaven Spell de of the East and the Zhu Heaven Pagoda of the South-West were not damaged. The Zhu Heaven Pagoda of the South-Westter fell into Shao Dongtians hands and turned into the East Heavens Gate abode. However, the Cang Heaven Spell de of the East disappeared without a trace. There had been no news of it all this while. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao never expected to meet the Cang Heaven Spell de in this Outer Realm. Shi Tianhao thought, "No wonder Chu Yang can feel his existence too. However, I dont think its only because of his cultivation. He may be keeping some other secret too." Chu Yang took in a deep breath and calmed himself totally. While he inherited the teaching of the Heavens Gate Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique, as well as the treasures of the Heavens Gate, his heart felt heavy as he stared at the Cang Heaven Spell de. He himself knew that the reason the Cang Heaven Spell de revealed himself in spite of many powerful cultivators and demons was because of him! In other words, he wasing for the Nine Heavens Sword Sword Shadow in his soul! Other than the Great Heavenly Wheels of Heavens Gate, its second Destiny-level magic treasure was the Nine Heavens Sword. However, before they finished cultivating the Nine Heavens Sword, Heavens Gate was destroyed. Unlike the Immortal Dragon City or the Life and Death Book, both of which were Destiny-level magic treasure that were halfpleted, the Nine Heavens Sword was not even halfpleted. However, then, the Heavens Gate already took the first step to sess. They managed toe up with a concrete n and by getting many people to help them, they were able to form a sword shadow first. With the sword shadow as its basis, it was able to make even more types of treasure. Then, they were not far from forming the actual physical form of the sword, which meant that sess was only a step away for them. The sword shadowter entered Chu Yangs body and paired up with his soul. Chu Yang was hence able to obtain the true understanding of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique from this sword shadow. All these years, as Chu Yang cultivated, he also searched for treasures that could help the sword shadow achieve its physical form. Amongst the nine treasures he needed, he had already collected five. The Creation Heavenly Crystal that he searched for in the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey Tribes territory was one such treasure. Through the sword shadow of the Nine Heavens Sword, Chu Yang could feel that the Cang Heaven Spell de in front of him possessed the sixth item that he needed. However... Chu Yangughed bitterly. He was lucky if the Cang Heaven Spell de spared his life, much less give him the treasure he needed. Through the Nine Heaven Sword Sword Shadow, Chu Yang understood that if the Cang Heaven Spell de was able to absorb and cultivate the Nine Heaven Sword Sword Shadow, then it would be able to ascend to the next level. Even if he did not achieve the Destiny level immediately, he would be able to form it one day. When Heavens Gate formed the Nine Heavens Sword, this was one of their ns. However, the Nine Heavens Sword Sword Shadow now co-existed with Chu Yangs soul. To absorb and cultivate it, Chu Yang must die. Today, as the Nine Heavens Sword was still iplete, its powers could not be used and maximized. On the other hand, the Cang Heaven Spell de was a Mahayana level magic treasure since the Antiquity Age. It was not injured and after so many years of cultivation, it was in its peak Mahayana level. He was a sword, an object for killing and war. In terms of offense and destructiveness, he was already more powerful than the peak Mahayana level Wheel of Six Paths. Facing against the Nine Heavens Sword, he was able to subdue it. The sword spirit of the Cang Heaven Spell de was known as the Cang Heaven de. At that moment, his gaze was fixed on Chu Yang. Slowly, he shook his head and said, "I have been travelling in the void and incidentally, I discovered this opening. I could not have imagined that by entering this Outer Realm, I was able to aplish what I had been searching for ten thousand years." He looked at Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the rest and said, "Im here only for him. I dont care about the rest." With that, he took a step forward and arrived at the mountaintop! The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not believe Cang Heaven des wordspletely. However, seeing as how his gaze was fixated on Shi Tianhaos and Wang Linspanion, he was happy to watch the show and naturally, he would not stop him. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao frowned while the Heaven-Sealing Lords expression was icy-cold. He pped the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banners gpole and Xu Anda floated down immediately and stepped in front of the Cang Heaven de. The Cang Heaven des eyebrows arched as he said, "From your mana, are you a disciple of Emperor Dou?" Just as how the Emperor Yue obtained his posthumous name, the Emperor of Violence, after his death, the Emperor of the Dead was not known as that during his reign. Instead, he was known as Emperor Dou. After his death, he became known as the Emperor of the Death and the name Emperor Dou gradually fell into disuse. Xu Andas face was emotionless as he did not even bother with a reply. He began to exude the Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse, a spell directly inherited from the Emperor of the Dead, as his response. The Cang Heaven de did not expect Xu Anda to reply. After he asked, the Cang Heaven Spell de in his hand turned into a zing light as it came slicing towards Xu Anda. Many mantras and spells concentrated in the sword. As the sword came crashing down, it was as if the great, heavenly Dao had issued a divine punishment. Luo Qingwu looked at this sword and her gaze shed. "Ten thousand mantras into a sword, ten thousand spells into a sword. With one sword, it can produce ten thousand mantras. The Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique is truly exceptional." "Ooh, from a certain perspective, it is akin to the Mount Shu Sword Sects sword mantra where one sword can turn into ten thousand swords while ten thousand swords are all from a single sword." Xu Anda and the Cang Heaven de shed. As both of their masteries were simr, neither side gained the upper hand. A peak Mahayana level magic treasure that can fully wield the power of the Cang Heaven Spell de was simr in strength to a Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. If it were another cultivator who wielded the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique, Chu Yang would probably watch the battle in daze as he tried to study and memorize everything. Right now, however, he could feel his heart growing cold. As Xu Anda battled against the Cang Heaven de, Shi Tianhao had to face the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage alone. He was slowly losing his advantage. The Cang Heaven de looked at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the other demons, frowned and said to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, "I dont want this to happen. However, I must have this person. If you are willing to hand him over to me, I shall join your side and together, we shall vanquish the demons." Chapter 944: In the Same Vein; It Is Surely Because of Their Master Chapter 944: In the Same Vein; It Is Surely Because of Their Master Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When the Heaven Spell de said that, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage all paused. Their gaze turned more serious. With the current tide of battle, if the Heaven Spell de were to help either party, he would be able to break through the other sides defenses and achieve aplete change in the battle situation. Right now, by fighting against Xu Anda, he was able to free up the Zue Grand Sage and the Yuao Dragon King. The Zue Grand Sage went up to harass Shi Tianhao while the Yuao Dragon King rushed towards the ck mountaintop. Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were there. Capturing the three of them would achieve his objective. Chu Yangs expression was serious. He did not look at Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany. He also did not await his death by doing nothing. Instead, he continued fighting against the Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The Heaven Spell de might have revealed himself, but he was not fearful. He stabbed out with his sword and his sword Qi turned red-hot. A formless sword will hovered in the mind, turning into a furnace with a form as it enveloped an entire group of Demonic Lord stage Heaven Carrying Ants. The powerful sword will turned the entire area into a furnace as it turned the demons within. It was the South Yan Heaven Sword of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. In the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, regardless whether it was Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang or Luo Qingwu, none paid special attention to Chu Yang. Even Han Yang, Huang Zhenting, Tan Yunqing and Zhuge Wanqiu and theter generation disciples did nothing. Because in the hearts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, they never even considered such an alliance! Wang Linpletely ignored the Cang Heaven Spell de and Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "If you want to fight,e! Do you think were scared of you? Everyone shallpete purely based on their abilities here." Yang Qing stood on top of the ck mountain and lifted his head to look at the Cang Heaven Spell de and said quietly, "Daoist Chu here is with us. We must protect him and while we dont know who is right and who is wrong in your dispute with him, we are willing to talk it out with you after the battle." "However, now, if you wish to take advantage of the situation to suppress us and force us to hand him over, then perhaps you are underestimating the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Even Xu Andas icy-cold and expressionless eyes shed a bit. For an ambitious, antihero type of person like him, he was moved by the scene before him. Lets not even talk about the tide of battle, which was inherently fraught with danger and unexpected twists and turns. Normally, between a peak Mahayana level treasure and an Aurous Core stage cultivator, who was the more important one? It was very clear who was worth more here. Furthermore, Chu Yang was not even a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Instead, he was a disciple from the Ethereal Mountain Sect, a vassal sect to the Celestial Sect. If he were someone else, like a cultivator from the Great Qin Empire, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes or the Purple Clouds Sect, he may be worth more. Handing over Chu Yang to the Cang Heaven Spell de was not only beneficial, but it would also be important to resolving the perilous battle situation before them. However, from another perspective, this concerned the righteousness, style and trustworthiness of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao rejected the offer of the Cang Heaven Spell de without a second thought. Looking at them, Xu Andas face was expressionless but he thought, "For them to be like this, it must surely be because of their master. All those years ago, the Master of the Celestial Sect dared to sh with the Great Void Sect for his disciple, Shi Tianhao, who was not even in the Aurous Core stage. Today, his disciples are..." If you have the ability, you can force me into an unequal treaty. However, if you want my surrender, then you can forget about it. Cang Heaven de heard it and fell silent. Then, he nodded his head and said, "Ive said the wrong thing. However, I must have this person. In this case, I have no choice but to offend you." He did not say much afterwards as his figure slowly disappeared. The original soul of the magic treasure fused together with the body of the Cang Heaven Spell de and with a heaven-toppling power, came slicing down towards Chu Yang who was on the ck mountaintop. Xu Andas face was expressionless as he mmed his palms together. Two Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit appeared in mid-air and exploded in the void. They turned into rolling ck light as they turned the entire Outer Realm ck immediately. Under the dark skies, innumerable souls howled, shaking not only the Cang Heaven Spell de, but also the souls of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage who had deal with them carefully. That was Xu Andas most powerful attack, the Wailing Spirits Heaven. "Im not even 50% confident of reflecting his spell," thought the Lu Yuan Grand Sage darkly. Then, he cursed in his heart, "Such a powerful cultivator is a mere pawn for these two b*stards. How incredulous!" The Cang Heaven Spell de trembled violently and light began to spread from his de. An ancient, deste and immortal aura began to spread. Looking at the situation, both Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao frowned and thought, "It appears simr to Zheners family teachings, the Ancient Immortality Scripture of the Emperor of the Ancients. However, it is different too. However, the sword truly lives up to the im of with one sword, it can produce ten thousand mantras." In the long, meandering flow of time, immortality is to exist beyond the realm of life and death. Chu Yang looked at the scene expressionlessly and said, "The East Heaven Cang Heaven Sword of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique derives its teachings partially from the Emperor of the Ancients teachings. Then, it came up with its own innovation andbined with the true understanding of immemorial immortality. While different cultivators have different level of masteries, their foundations are simr." Many years ago, the Emperor of the Ancientsbined forces with the Great Void Sect to overthrow the Emperor of the Dead. Hence, the mantras of the Emperor of the Ancients went directly against the Emperor of the Dead. The Cang Heaven Spell de cultivated the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and reached the stage whereby it could turn ten thousand spells into one sword. While he could not yet produce ten thousand mantras with one sword, it was not difficult for him to push the power of the East Cang Heaven Sword Technique to its maximum. Xu Anda was expressionless as his hands performed a gesture. Immediately, the ck heavens began to shrink and turn into a ck ball, trapping the Cang Heaven Spell de firmly inside. The ck balls size turnedrge and small at will. It expanded and contracted non-stop as if it was about to break anything. Xu Anda and the Cang Heaven Spell de were in a stalemate. While the Cang Heaven Spell de was trapped, Xu Anda could not do anything else too. The Zue Grand Sage blocked Shi Tianhao while the Yuao Dragon King continued on his path to the ck mountaintop as he lunged towards Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu. Wang Lin continued battling with the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. He could not free himself at the moment as he arched his eyebrow slightly and looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "Little Junior." Shi Tianhao asked, "Third Senior, my side is fine. How about yours?" Wang Lin replied, "Im almost there. I havent thought through itpletely but now that the Cang Heaven Spell de is our enemy, we should focus on the safety of the rest. Even if we have to use all of our strength, its fine. We can always think about itter." "Okay," nodded Shi Tianhao. Then, he said, "Will my treasure please... eh?" A look crossed his face as his supernatural awareness swept through the sky in the distance. Wang Lin did the same. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Zue Grand Sage frowned. The Yuao Dragon King felt something tugging at his heartstrings too. However, he was like an arrow shot from a bow and had no choice but to continue his trajectory. Extending his ws, he lunged towards Yang Qing and the rest. While he was severely injured, he was still an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. His attack right now was much more powerful than the traces of the Lu Yuan Grand Sages demonic powers. Huge amount of River Styx Primordial Water poured out from the Pearl of Styx. However, the Yuao Dragon King turned his form illusory and dodged the River Styx Primordial Water as he continued with his attack. While they knew that their powers were like specks of dustpared to the Yuao Dragon King, Han Yang, Tan Yunqing and Huang Zhenting unintentionally shielded Zhuge Wanqiu behind their backs. Zhuge Wanqiu stood stunned and did nothing. While she was by nature soft, she was not a girl who liked to hide behind others backs. The reason why she stood there unmoving was because an overpowering sense of panic appeared in her heart, rendering her helpless. As she watched the gigantic ws of the Yuao Dragon King tear away at Li Yuanfangs spell formation and the Yang Qings spell and then destroy Luo Qingwus and Chu Yangs sword radiances, a look of happiness suddenly crossed Zhuge Wanqius face even as the Yuao Dragon King came down on the ck mountaintop. Suddenly, a giant roar resounded in the surroundings, "If you dare to touch my daughter, Ill slice your ws off!" A rainbow, suddenly and without any warning, flew from horizon and through the sky andnded before everyone. When they saw this teleportation spell, even Wang Lins and Shi Tianhaos eyes shone. A white-robed man stood on top of the rainbow. He appeared to be 30-40 years old and he was extremely handsome. His hair and brows shone with a faint golden light and he bore a 50-60% resemnce to Zhuge Wanqiu. When he appeared, he looked unkindly at the Yuao Dragon King and said coldly, "You are injured. Normally, I wont disturb you. However, if you dare touch my daughter, I will destroy you!" He raised his right fist into the sky. When he did that, it was like raising a sun into the air. Bright golden light shone in all directions and his fist was a like the sun. He gently tapped with his left fingers and the rainbow underneath his feetnded on the Yuao Dragon Kings body. The rainbow turned into seven different lights of different colors, as if the rainbow had split apart, and then morphed into a seven-colored river of light which crashed forward. As the rainbow came together and split apart, it too revealed an unlimited illusory-reality swapping power. It actually managed to drag the Yuao Dragon King out from the illusory world! In the next instant, his right fist zed with bright light as it came crashing down like the sun on the Yuao Dragon King. The Yuao Dragon King roared in both shock and anger. If he were at his peak, his opponent would not have been able to break through his Unique Gift even if he had mastered illusory-reality swapping spells. However, right now, his Unique Gift was shatteredpletely. After this exchange of blow, the already-injured Yuao Dragon King retreated hastily as he stared at the white-robed man in anger. The white-robed manughed coldly, "Without the Illusion and Reality Mystic Switching Spell, what do you White Dragons have? That was why I said that I wont touch you normally if you are injured." Other than the Cang Heaven Spell de, which was sealed by Xu Andas Wailing Spirit Heavens, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Zue Grand Sage looked over too. On the ck mountaintop, Zhuge Wanqiu eximed happily, "Daddy!" The white-robed man smiled too. He disregarded the Yuao Dragon King andnded on the mountaintop. Ignoring everyone else, he hugged Zhuge Wanqiu and burst outughing, "I never thought that I will see my dear daughter here! Come, let daddy take a look! You have grown so much!" Shi Tianhao tooughed, "Light morphs into the rainbow and illuminates all under the heavens, are you the Scorching Sun Holy Man, Zhuge Zhan?" The white-robed man was Zhuge Wanqius father and one of the few, powerful independent cultivators of the Divine Lands in the Immortal Soul Third Level. Also known as the Scorching Sun Holy Man, he had entered the Void Battleground many years ago and entrusted his daughter to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Due to the battle between Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and the demons, a second dimensional tear appeared in the Outer Realm, which led straight into the Void Battleground. No one had expected the Scorching Sun Holy Man, Zhuge Zhan, to enter too. Zhuge Wanqiu quickly said to Zhuge Zhan, "Daddy, this is my master." When Zhuge Zhan heard that, he released Zhuge Wanqiu and looked at Shi Tianhao with a smile. He sped his hands together and said, "Thank you for taking care of my daughter all these years." Chapter 945: The Steel Tree Extends into the Heavens; All Demons Are Stunned Chapter 945: The Steel Tree Extends into the Heavens; All Demons Are Stunned Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Celestial Sect of Wonders tried to fully understand the potential of its disciples. However, generally, there were very few disciples from major families. After all, their own families should have their own unique mantras and spells. If these disciples harbored ill-intentions, then they would be eliminated straightaway by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Calcting carefully, other than Lin Tong, Zhuge Wanqius background was the most special amongst the second-generation disciples. After all, her father was a Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. Very few cultivators in the Divine Lands reached this stage. However, as Zhuge Zhan remembered how he lost his wife and son when he had unintentionally ced them in danger, he decided, in his grief, to enter the Void Battleground once more but only after he had entrusted his only rtive, his daughter Zhuge Wanqiu, to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The flow of time in the Void Battleground was unpredictable. When Zhuge Zhan went, five years passed in the Greater World without him revealing himself once. Normally, Zhuge Wanqiu was polite, courteous and kept a low-profile. Hence, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest forgot that she had a Immortal Soul Third Level father. Very few people knew of Zhuge Wanqius background. Not even her fellow disciples of the same generation knew that she came from such an illustrious background. However, Shi Tianhao and the rest knew a bit about Zhuge Zhans background. Many years ago, he was already an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator who cultivated the Divine Light of the Sun Mantra. He was one of the few descendants of the formerly-great sect, the Bright Light Sect. However, as the Bright Light Sect was destroyed in the Antiquity Age, Zhuge Zhan was only able to obtain its teachings through Fate and luck. With its teachings, Zhuge Zhan formed his Immortal Soul and then reached the Immortal Soul Third Level, bing one of the few Immortal Soul Third Level independent cultivators. While he cultivated the Divine Light of the Sun Mantra, it was different from the Grand Sun Primordial me. Sessfully cultivating the Divine Light of the Sun Mantra would allow one to obtain the Divine Sunlight. With the Divine Sunlight as the foundation, one could conjure many types of powerful and mystic spells. Zhuge Zhan beat the Yuao Dragon King into retreat and then, he sped his hands together at Wang Lin and said with a smile, "Well take care of thatter. Ill take care of the matter at hand first." With that, he rushed straight for the Zue Grand Sage, whom Shi Tianhao was battling! The Scorching Sun Holy Man was best-known not for his cultivation, but for his extreme love for his son and daughter! As Zhuge Zhans elder son had passed away, he only had a daughter left. Therefore, he was extremely protective of her. Thus, how could he tolerate the Yuao Dragon King threatening her? He beat the Yuao Dragon King into retreat and then went straight for the Zue Grand Sage. A rainbow sliced through the sky and appeared before the Zue Grand Sage. Tiny dots of light started to shine around his body. While they appeared weak and faint, they managed to dim the entire sky. Everyone could only see these lights shing before their eyes. When dots of light appeared, Zhuge Zhans powers increased exponentially. It was as if ten thousand suns were rising around him. He pointed at the Zue Grand Sage. The action seemed slow, as if he was carrying an object of ten thousand tons on him. Inparison to his teleportation spell, the speed was vastly different. It was so slow till the point that whoever witnessed it felt as if they could die from boredom. The shing rays of light around Zhuge Zhan concentrated on his fingertip, which grew brighter and brighter till the point whereby one could not even look straight at it. As he pointed forward with his finger, it was like a rising sun. Slowly but surely, it was like the most powerful natural energy amongst all creations. Nothing seemed capable of stopping it. The Divine Light of the Sun Mantra, the Shining Sun Divine Fist Martial Way, the Sun Rises from the East! The Zue Grand Sage did not try to dodge the blow. He counter-attacked Zhuge Zhan. After all, physical strength was his forte. The void where the twobatants came into contact was obliterated immediately as the shockwave from the attack spread through the sky. It was if a hole had been punched in the sky by this pair of human and demon. Zhuge Zhan did not obtain the advantage here like he did with the Yuao Dragon King. However, he burst outughing, "Good! This is good!" The Zue Grand Sage gathered his focus and no smile crossed his face. He specialized in physical strength and physical martial arts. However, Zhuge Zhan dared to meet him head-on in this regard. This meant that not only did Zhuge Zhan possess powerful and mystic spells on him, his own physical strength was not weak too. The Zue Grand Sages physical body twisted in space and his tail cameshing out with such force as if it wanted to smash a heavenly pir in half. At the same time, he opened his mouth and an ink-ck fog came pouring out. Wherever the ink-ck fog touched, it destroyed. Looking at the situation, Zhuge Zhans hands returned to before his chest. He continually called up spells as the many divine rays of sunlight congregated together to form round ball of light that was like the very sun itself. In the next instant, the Dao fruit made from the divine sunlight rays flew into the sky, which suddenly split open! The light from the Sun, brightest of the nine luminaries, shone. Almost instantly, the entire void appeared to have darkened. It was not because the sun had set or because clouds had enveloped the sun. Instead, it was because every single ray of light was devoured by this sun. The vast expanse of heaven and earth as well as infinite void and the stars in space were all plunged into darkness as if they had never existed. Only the sun shone. It appeared to be the only real thing there. A supreme brightness, a supreme lord! Heavens Gate of the Antiquity Age had the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens, which could summon the power of the sevens with the power of a single human cultivator. However, inparison to Zhuge Zhans attack, which summoned the power of the Sun, it was much weaker. Amongst all human mantras, this was the mantra that understood and manipted the power of the Sun the best. "Glorious Sun Holy Shine!" Zhuge Zhans left hand was vertically-upright in front of his chest and his right hand wiggled a finger at the Zue Grand Sage. A bright, radiant light came crashing down from the sky. The giant power in it made the Zue Grand Sages face change. He continued to spew ck fog. In the ck fog, ster light shed and twinkled as he tried to use his own luminaries. He concentrated all of his power on his tail as he mmed it against the radiance that came down from the Heaven. "Boom!" The entire heaven and earth became cloaked in light, blinding everyone. Everyone could only see white light. At this distance, even Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Yuao Dragon King and Xu Anda could only feel a burning-hot sensation when they probed with their supernatural awareness. "Master once said that it is extremely difficult for independent cultivators to make a name for themselves. However, when they rise truly, many of them possess some special spell or attack. It is indeed true," thought Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao simultaneously. "The Scorching Sun Holy Man used his own spell and power to battle against a demon of the same level as him. By managing to fight him to a draw, it proves that his abilities were exceptional." Zhuge Zhan before them lived up to his fame and name with his powerful battling abilities. Lets not talk about his powerful mana, for his battle awareness and battle experience were all exceptional. Even if someone possessed a simr ability as his, they may not be able to win. While he was free-spirited, his control and assessment of the battle was urate and precise. Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body watched the battle interestedly. "Amongst all of the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators who went to Mount Yujing, only Xu Anda has an advantage over him. However, even he may not be able to win." "The others, including Jie Luoshi, may not be able to win." "In terms of other independent cultivators, the Luofu Holy Man could not match him in terms of battling abilities. However, in the Ying Sea, I doubt that the Luofu Holy Man would fight till the death with this temporary ally of the Great Zhou Empire." As Zhuge Zhan and the Zue Grand Sage battled intensely, Shi Tianhao did not take over Wang Lin in dealing with the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Instead, with a smile on his face, he went after the Yuao Dragon King. On the other side, the shockwaves from the battle affected Xu Andas Wailing Spirit Heaven and the Cang Heaven Spell de finally managed to emerge. However, he was still trapped by Xu Anda and could not progress at all. In a short time, because of the Cang Heaven Spell de, the rapidly-deteriorating situation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders stabilized as the two sides returned to a draw. In fact, the Celestial Sect possessed a slight advantage here. Yang Qing and the rest who managed to free themselves from danger continued with what they were doing before. Chu Yang sighed in relief too. The two sides battled vigorously and the entire Outer Realm trembled non-stop. Large amount of dimensional tears began to appear in mid-air, creating a frightening sight. Zhuge Zhan snorted. While he was having fun battling against the Zue Grand Sage, he was growing impatient. He opened his hand and a thick, long spear appeared. Its entire body was white as it shone with an eye-dazzling brightness. It burned like the sun. This was his Metasia level magic treasure, the Scorching Sun Spear. That was a perennial problem amongst independent cultivators. Alone, theycked resources. While they lived freely, they were rather poorpared to the major sects in terms of resources. It was very difficult for them to cultivate and improve magic treasures. However, this offensive magic treasure, while only in its Metasia level, was able to maximize its terrifying powers in the hands of Zhuge Zhan. During this battle, the Zue Grand Sage revealed his true form, obtaining a slight advantage over him. Now, with the Scorching Sun Spear in hand, Zhuge Zhan regained the advantage. "Scorching Sun Holy Man, theres no need for it." Here, Shi Tianhao smiled and turned his head to Wang Lin and said, "Third Senior, you seem to have used all your powers?" Wang Lin nodded, "Right." Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Good, let us y with themter slowly." As he said that, he thrusted his fist forward lightly and said, "Saros, please show yourself!" As he said that, a dark gold pir of light shot into the sky as a powerful energy covered the entire Outer Realm. An immovable, immortal and indestructible energy began to envelop the heaven and earth. Even the Outer Realm itself, which was being torn apart, slowly stabilized and stopped trembling. The heaven and earth, which was shaking because of the fight, stabilized. No matter how much Zhuge Zhan and the Zue Grand Sage fought, they would no longer be able to damage the Outer Realm itself. "Saros Steel Tree?!" The Yuao Dragon King, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Zue Grand Sage and the Cang Heaven Spell de looked dumbfounded as a humongous tree rose into the sky next to Shi Tianhao. Its trunk and branches were metallic ck while its leaves were gold. On the canopy stood a dark-skinned youth. He appeared slightly simr to Lin Fengs Steel Tree Avatar. However, the Steel Tree Avatar had been re-fused into this magic treasure of Lin Feng, the Saros Magical Tree. The youth was the original soul of the Saros Magical Tree, Saros. However... The rest did not know of the situation but the Yuao Dragon King received news that Lin Fengs Saros Steel Tree was a Gestation level magic treasure that he had sessfully cultivated only two years ago in the Greater World. However, the Saraos Magical Tree before him was a Mahayana level magic treasure! The Yuao Dragon Kings gaze was shocked as he thought, "What is going on?" Chapter 946: Everyone Stay! Chapter 946: Everyone Stay! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Yuao Dragon King was a demon and not very good at manipting treasures. However, he was still clear of the fundamentals of magic treasures by human cultivators. For a magic treasure to increase in level, it was not easy. At times, it was even more difficult than for a human cultivator to do so. Even if one possessed a space where time was elerated, how could the Saros Steel Tree progress so quickly from Gestation level to Mahayana level? This left the Yuao Dragon King in shock. "It cant be that the Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders possesses two Saros Steel Tree and he managed to turn both into magic treasures, right?" Unconsciously, this thought surfaced in the brain of the Yuao Dragon King. Other than that, he had no other exnation. Xu Anda, instead, looked at the Saros Steel Tree and his gaze shed slightly. He thought about how easily Lin Feng raised the level of the Heavenly God-Sealing Banner from the Gestation level to the Mahayana level. Then, he looked at the Saraos Magical Tree and realized that Lin Feng used the same method. However, while he still found it unbelievable, the sense of confusion in his heart only grew stronger. The Saraos Magical Tree was able to increase so quickly from the Gestation level to the Mahayana level because of Lin Feng. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao ascended into the Immortal Soul stage, giving Lin Feng four chances to increase the level of his magic treasures. Other than his Natal magic treasure, the Bell of Destiny, he was able to increase any magic treasure to the Mahayana level. He was also able to use it on the same magic treasure consecutively. When Lin Feng returned to Mount Yujing, he immediately increased the level of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner from Metasia to Mahayana. After the Battle of Mount Shu, Lin Feng started to ponder what other magic treasures should he increase in level. Amongst all possible magic treasures, the most powerful one, and the one with most potential, was the Saros Magical Tree. Earlier on, when he was in the Ying Sea and he had just cultivated the Saros Magical Tree, he was able to resist the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator Shao Dongtian together with his Thunder Dragon Avatar along with the Metasia level magic treasure Xuan Heaven Seal. Even with the help of Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation, the battle was still perilous. However, then, the Saros Magical Tree was only in its Gestation level. One could see its powerful defensive abilities. Hence, Lin Feng decided to use both chances on the Saraos Magical Tree and force this Gestation level magic treasure to reach the Mahayana level. He did not gift this magic treasure to Shi Tianhao. Instead, during this visit to the Barren Expanses, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest left him to operate independently. To ensure their safety, Lin Feng offered them two forms of insurance. To Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, Lin Feng trusted that their judgement were good enough to know when they should rely on themselves and when would they need help. In reality, even Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, as well as Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and the other junior disciples, had a certain amount of pride. They were able to resolve issues independently and they did not wish to rely or free-ride on their seniors. While they would not turn down the care and concern shown to them by their seniors, they also did not wish to be seen as parasites. Right now, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao had obtained their objectives. Both of them were utilitarian and hence, they decided to summon the Saros Magical Tree to temporarily block off their opponents. At the same time, they called out to Zhuge Zhan and the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner as they headed off to the ck mountaintop. Once Wang Lin stepped on the ck mountaintop, the entire mountain trembled. Yang Qing then lifted his head and said, "All traces of the Lu Yuan Grand Sages demonic powers has been eliminated." "Thank you." Wang Lin stood on the mountaintop and shed his human form. He once again turned into the Netherworld Taiji Diagram as he enveloped the entire mountain and all the Heaven-Carrying Ants. Shi Tianhao chuckled and held the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell. With his other hand, he grabbed the Yellow Heaven Bell itself. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage roared non-stop angrily as he rushed towards the mountaintop. However, once he reached the sky above the mountain, the Saros Steel Tree started to emit a dark gold light and blocked him offpletely, preventing him from entering. "This magic treasure..." The Lu Yuan Grand Sages pupils shrunk rapidly because he realized that with his demon powers, he waspletely unable to break through the defences of the Saros Steel Tree. A crazy white light struck the Saros Steel Tree. However, it did not move at all. Even its leaves did not tremble. He grabbed the dark gold light with his brutish strength. Yet, it was immovable. The Zue Grand Sage and the Yuao Dragon King frowned. Even the Cang Heaven Spell de tremored slightly. In the next instant, together with the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, all four powerful cultivators attacked the Saros Magical Tree together. This time, the leaves of the Saros Magical Tree trembled. However, what shocked the Lu Yuan Grand Sage andpany was the fact thebined powers of all four demons and magic treasures were unable to break through the defences of the Saros Magical Tree. The Yuao Dragon King mumbled to himself, "Even an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Saros Tree Grand Sage would not possess such a strong defence." The circle of light on the Lu Yuan Grand Sages forehead shone as he swept the Saros Steel Tree with his gaze and said, "It is not only due to the Unique Gift of the Saros Steel Tree itself, but also because of the many power within it." "Time, space and many other powerful Dao elements are inside. All of them are at their highest level too," said the Lu Yuan Grand Sage bitterly. "I cant reflect them with my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. Is this the magic treasure cultivated by the Master of the Celestial Sect?" "Even if we find the natural enemies of the Saros Steel Tree, we may not achieve the desired effect..." Currently, he was both panicky and angry. He looked at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, who were enjoying the fruits of hisbour and his eyes grew even redder. The Yuao Dragon Kings expression was dark. He stared into the sky and sighed, "Let us go." The Zue Grand Sage and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage both turned to look at him. The Cang Heaven Spell de trembled slightly in space, turned his head and left. From the body of the sword, there was a long sigh brimming with regret. "I know that you are not willing to do so, and neither am I! However, we must leave. They have a treasure bestowed onto them by the Master of the Celestial Sect. We have no chance at all," said the Yuao Dragon King sullenly. "Right now, in a four-on-four fight, we no longer possess an advantage. After they finished cultivating those treasures, their power would increase even more. Then, we would be at a total disadvantage." The habitual arrogance of dragons made it hard for them to retreat empty-handed. Furthermore, they suffered quite a lot here too. The Zue Grand Sage fell into silence. He understood what the Yuao Dragon King said. The Cang Heaven Spell Blood chose to retreat. If he did not leave soon, it would be akin to him looking for punishment. His face turned dark and icy cold as he said, "Master of the Celestial Sect, Master of the Celestial Sect...! I will remember this name. The next time I meet anyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I will devour them no matter their mastery!" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage too had an ugly expression on his face. He threw a death stare at the mountain and the chain of Heaven-Carrying Ants around it. Finally, he had no choice but to leave as he cursed non-stop in his heart, "You two b*stards better notnd in my hand. If not, I will skin you alive!" The three demons and the sword were extremely infuriated, but they had no choice but to retreat. Soon, they realized something that made them go even crazier. The dark gold light of the Saros Magical Tree enveloped the entire Outer Realm, locking it in. Regardless whether it was the inter-world passage to the Barren Expanses Steel Prity Mine or the one that led into the Void Battleground, all were blocked by the dark gold light. No one was able to go through them. The hearts of the Cang Heaven Spell de, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Zue Grand Sage and the Yuao Dragon King sank. Then, they bristled in rage. They realized now that Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not summon the Saros Magical Tree for defence. The Celestial Sect of Wonders wanted them to stay! Earlier, because the Yuao Dragon King was injured, in a four-on-four deathmatch, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not at a disadvantage. Conversely, they had the upper hand. However, their advantage was not big. It was hard enough for them to emerge victorious, much less y the Yuao Dragon King and the other powerful demons and sword. Of course, it was harder for the Yuao Dragon King, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the rest to win. However, as long as they were willing to abandon the treasures here as well as the chance to kill Wang Lin and the rest, then it was still possible for them to retreat alive. Right now, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao summoned the Saros Magical Tree for two reasons. Firstly, they wanted protection as they cultivated. More importantly, however, they wanted to stop the Yuao Dragon King, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Zue Grand Sage and the Cang Heaven Spell de from escaping! After Wang Lin and the rest finished cultivating the treasures, their powers would grow even more. Then, their advantage would further widen till the point where victory was a foregone conclusion. Zhuge Zhan was suspicious at first but soon, he understood their intentions. He stared at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao seriously and thought, "The two of them are so ambitious. Its not hard to find out what kind of person is the Master of the Celestial Sect just by judging his disciples." "However, hehe, they have guts! They are crazy! I like that! It was a good decision to let Wanqiu join the Celestial Sect of Heavens." Earlier, he still frowned because his own daughter was almost hurt. Had he not entered the Outer Realm, he thought that Zhuge Wanqiu and the rest were in serious trouble against the Yuao Dragon King. Now, it appeared that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had made adequate preparations. Earlier, the perilous situation was, in reality, harmless. This earned the goodwill from Zhuge Zhan for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Especially after he saw the full extent of Wang Lins and Shi Tianhaos powers, which made him sigh in awe and respect. "The two Immortal Soul First Level cultivators possess such power. They are truly exceptional. The Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders truly lives up to his name." After he assessed his own daughters mastery, Zhuge Zhan was in a good mood. While his daughter had yet to form her core, her foundation was solid and her progress much faster than he had expected. He was naturally delighted. While Zhuge Zhans mood was excellent, the Yuao Dragon King andpany were in a sour mood. They tried to bash their way through the seal that the Saros Steel Tree imposed on the inter-world passage. However, they were unsessful. Progressively, they became angrier and angrier and their hearts grew colder and colder. "If they concentrate all their defensive powers together, then its still within reason. However, right now, the defensive powers enveloped the entire Outer Realm. How is it even possible to possess such defensive powers? Isnt this magic treasure ridiculously overpowered?" As they stared at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao continue with their cultivation, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the rest looked at each other. Then, they resumed their attacks against them instead. If we cant leave, then let us fight to the end! Chapter 947: Demons in a Tight Spot Chapter 947: Demons in a Tight Spot Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Lu Yuan Grand Sage opened his mouth to shoot out a ray of white light as he lunged towards the Saros Magical Tree. The Zue Grand Sage expelled ck fog from his mouth, which then enveloped his body, as he rammed the tree with his humongous form. White light dazzled around the Yuao Dragon King as billows after billows of white cloud steamed from his body and enveloped the Saros Steel Tree. The Cang Heaven Spell de paused for a while. His sword body sighed and then, turned into a zingly bright sword radiance. He came straight for the Saros Steel Tree like a golden Milky Way from the heaven. The four of them attacked together and the leaves on the Saros Magical Tree trembled violently. The dark gold light concentrated and turned solid as it blocked the ferocious attacks. Other than the innate power of the Saros Magical Tree, which was its indestructible and eternal properties, it was also cultivated by Lin Feng, who infused it with the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique and the Heaven Extreme Universal Light, amongst other powerful mantras and spells. Its defensive powers were even better than an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Saros Grand Sage. Faced with the attacks of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage andpany, a Saros Grand Sage of the same stage or a pure-blooded Xuanwu might not even be able to defend themselves against these attacks. However, Lin Fengs Saros Magical Tree was able to resist the three demons and the swordpletely. After the Yuao Dragon King andpany realized that their attacks were useless against the Saros Steel Tree, they did not continue to fight against it. Instead, they flew far away from it in the direction towards the inter-world passage as they tried to break through that. They had realized that while the Saros Steel Tree was powerful, it would not be able to defend Wang Lin andpany while sealing off the Outer Realm. There must be a weak point. Hence, the three demons and the sword decided tobine their attacks to attack the Saros Steel Tree. If they were able to break through its defenses, then it was for the best. If not, they tried to break through its seal while the Saros Magical Tree devoted more energy to its defenses to repel their attacks. Saros sat expressionlessly on the giant tree. His gaze shed, and a dark gold light began to spread and expand rapidly. It was no slower than the Lu Yuan Grand Sage or the Yuao Dragon King. Once again, the barrier that blocked the inter-world passage appeared as it trapped its enemies within this Outer Realm. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the rest exchanged a look as their faces grew darker. The powers of the Saros Magical Tree once again exceeded their expectations. It could spread and withdraw its golden light as it wished and almost instantaneously. Its speed was no slower than theirs, making it extremely difficult for them to take advantage of the short loophole. Right now, the most effective n for the four powerful demons and sword was for them to split into two groups. One of them would attack Wang Lin and the rest and trigger the Saros Magical Trees defenses. Meanwhile, the other group would attempt to escape from the Outer Realm. To be precise, because of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and Zhuge Zhan, the attacking group required more manpower and ideally, they would need three people. Only then would they be able to attract the attention of the Saros Steel Tree. Amongst the four powerful demons and sword, only one of them could escape. In another ce, in another time, if the four of them were extremely close and without any other alternatives, they may be able to use this method. However, for the three demons and one sword, it was difficult. The four of them were plunged into a difficult position. Any of them was a powerful, senior cultivator with a great deal of influence in the Grand Celestial World. Now, all of them were stuck here, feeling likembs waiting to be ughtered, which was extremely frustrating to them. Of course, even if Wang Lin and the rest were able to sessfully cultivate the Avci Satanic Appearance and the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen and then counter-attacked, they may not be able to defeat the four of them too. However, the feeling of being caught between a rock and a hard ce was extremely frustrating. Lin Fengs Physical Spell Body did not reveal itself. When he looked at the scene before him, he was slightly confused too. "In terms of time, they should be going, right? Will they take this chance to move, or do they have other ns?" Inparison to the confused Lin Feng and the frustrated Lu Yuan Grand Sage andpany, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders there were much more rxed. Wang Lin turned into the Netherworld Taiji Diagram to envelop the ck mountaintop and the chains around it. Shi Tianhao, however, did not turn into his Immortal Soul Avatar. Instead, he cultivated the Yellow Heavens Bell and looked with polite curiosity at Zhuge Zhan as he asked, "Mr Zhuges teleportation spell appears even better than the Great Void Sects Heaven-Ascending Spell." Zhuge Zhan waspletely obsessed with his daughter, Zhuge Wanqiu, at that time. He asked her ceaselessly about how her life had been in the past few years as well as listened to her tales of growing up in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even the most insignificant and trivial details would make him chuckle happily. When he heard Shi Tianhaos question, he turned over and said with a smile, "Just now, I have embarrassed myself with that spell. However, amongst the many mantras and spells Ive learned, this is one of the better one." He cultivated the Divine Light of the Sun Mantra and managed to sessfully obtain the Divine Sunlight. This was the foundation of his many attacks and spells, as they were derived from it. The Divine Sunlight itself was extremely powerful. From it, one could change it into a rainbow and use the Flying Rainbow Teleportation Spell, which was extremely fast and in no way inferior to the Great Void Sects Heaven-Ascending Spell, or Heavens Gate Celestial Spell of Elusiveness, or the Shaoze Sword of Mount Shu. A single rainbow could turn into a seven-colored illusion and a seven-colored river. This spell could then tap on the powers of the change between reality and illusion. With this spell, Zhuge Zhan was able to break the Unique Gift of the Yuao Dragon King. Even though the Yuao Dragon King was severely injured, the spell yed a huge part. Other than spells, the Divine Sunlight could be used to cultivate ones physical body and Martial Way spells could be derived from it as well, such as the Shining Sun Divine Fist. Zhuge Zhan was able to obtain the teachings of the Bright Light Sect many years ago. While it was iplete, he was able to fill in the gaps with trial-and-error and hence,e up with a unique set of teachings. If he wished to create his own sect, there was no obstacle in terms of his Daoist teachings. However, Zhuge Zhan never had this thought before. He was content being a free-spirited independent cultivator. The only attachment he had was his family, which now referred to his daughter Zhuge Wanqiu only. Zhuge Wanqiu dragged Zhuge Zhan and introduced Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu to him. She even introduced Chu Yang, Huang Zhenting, Han Yang and Tan Yunqing. Zhuge Zhan sighed, "Theres no sun and moon in the Void Battleground and hence, I cannot gauge the flow of time. Thank you all for taking care of my daughter all these years." By nature, he was a wild and free-spirited person. The powers Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the Saros Magical Tree earned his awe and respect. From them, he knew that the powers of the Master of the Celestial Sect, Lin Feng, was only stronger. This left him in awe. However, he wont change his inherent nature because of that. A hundred years ago, for his son, he dared to provoke the Great Thunderp Temple alone. He was extremely appreciative that his daughter was well-taken care of by her masters and fellow disciples and grew up safely. Shi Tianho smiled and said, "Im just d that I taught her the right things." As he said that, he hammered the Yellow Heavens Bell non-stop as he injected his mana into it. After he knocked on it 49 times, a light gleamed above the Yellow Heavens Bell. Then, it turned into a white-haired, bearded old man d in gold. He looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "I am Lord Yellow Bell. Who are you and why do you have my hammer with you?" Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "This was given to me by my master. If you have any question, I can bring you back to my master and you can ask him. Are you inclined towards that?" Lord Yellow Bell looked at Shi Tianhao and asked, "What if I am not inclined?" Shi Tianhao said naturally, "Ill knock you out and drag you there." Lord Yellow Bell smiled slightly and replied, "So thats the case. However, seeing how you possess such power at the Immortal Soul First Level, it is no wonder you are like this." Shi Tianhao smiled and pointed to the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and the Saros Magical Tree and said, "Looking at your venerable appearance, I believe that you are in the Metasia level. However, you reached a bottleneck and is now unable to progress any further. Why note along with me? I may be able to show you a way." Lord Yellow Bell nodded his head and said, "Why not, why not?" Shi Tianhaoughed and his fingers quickly performed numerous gestures as he shot thousand of spells into the Yellow Heaven Bell. A thinyer of purple light appeared over the Yellow Heaven Bell. "Oh, this is indeed a mystical power. Cultivating with him may actually be the right path..." The Yellow Heaven Bell was easy-going and he had no grudge against Shi Tianhao. Furthermore, Shi Tianhao cultivated the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell already and hence, he felt a certain sense of familiarity with him. On the other side, Wang Lins Netherworld Taiji Diagram had already engulfed the entire ck mountain and the chain. Everyone was swallowed by Wang Lins Immortal Soul. Unsurprised, they looked at the mountain slowly changing its form. Zhuge Zhan looked interestedly at the scene before him. With his personality, had it been anyone else, he would have fought with them for these treasures. However, the people before him right now were his daughters masters and fellow disciples. Hence, he had no desire to do so. Instead, he was interested in the powers that Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany had exhibited. Even just by looking at it from the side, he was sure there was much he could learn. Under Wang Lins cultivation, the ck mountain turned into a huge, three-eyed giant. His entire body was ck and he emitted an odd energy. It was like the chaos of Creation, pure and unadulterated. However, it resembled the powers of Doomsday too, a violent, cruel and unrestrained force. This was the true form of the Avci Satanic Appearance. The three eyes of the Avci Satanic Appearance shone with red light. A powerful consciousness that had been asleep till now was slowly waking up. However, as the Taiji Netherworld Diagram spun, the red light disappeared. The third eye of the giant too disappeared. Instead, it was reced by a swirling Taiji Diagram. The chains of Heaven-Carrying Ants around the Avci Satanic Appearance started to reveal their forms too. The Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen that was suppressed regained her freedom. However, she was nothing more than a shell. The Avci Satanic Appearance pointed out with its finger and a light flew out from the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queens body. It was her essence. Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Thank you, Third Senior." With that, he revealed his Deste Taiji Diagram self. In the center of the spinning Taiji Diagram, there was a giant furnace. In the center of the furnace sat his physical body with his eyes closed. Under Wang Lins control, the essence of the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen entered the furnace where Shi Tianhaos physical body was seated. Then, the mouth of the furnace closed as the Deste Taiji Diagram spun. With that, the physical body of the Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen entered the Avci Satanic Appearance. The ck-bodied giant began to tremble violently as a powerful energy spread around them, making even Wang Lins Netherworld Taiji Diagram tremble. Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Yuao Dragon King and the rest looked at the Netherworld Taiji Diagram, which was under the protection of the Saros Magical Tree, spin faster and faster as an ominous feeling rose in their hearts. Chapter 948: The Fight Resumes Chapter 948: The Fight Resumes Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Cang Heaven Spell de, the Yuao Dragon King, the Zue Grand Sage and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage looked at the scene going on underneath the Saros Magical Tree and the Netherworld Taiji Diagram that spun non-stop. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was the cultivator who lived the longest in this Outer Realm and he was very clear on what was happening. He knew that Wang Lin was cultivating the ck mountain, a manifestation of an Ancient Satanic Sect cultivator, and the Heaven-Carrying Ants. Looking at the situation before him, Wang Lin was clearly trying to fuse the Immortal Soul Second Levels spell body together with the Heaven-Carrying Ants. In doing so, he would form an even stronger avatar. Not only would the avatar be strong, because of the many Heaven-Carrying Ants, it coulde together and split apart as it pleased. Ten thousand Daoist soldiers could form into a single entity and a single entity could turn into ten thousand Daoist soldiers. When the Lu Yuan Grand Sage thought about how everything before him should have been his, his heart zed with rage. However, because of the Saros Magical Tree, he could do nothing about it but watch. The Yuao Dragon King too sighed and shook his head as he turned his head to look at the Zue Grand Sage and said, "This time, I have burdened you." The Zue Grand Sage shook his head and said coldly, "If I could leave this ce today, I swear I will tear every single member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to pieces." The sword spirit of the Cang Heaven Spell de, Cang Heaven de, too was silent. He stared at the Saros Magical Tree and Wang Lins Netherworld Taiji Diagram form. The Nine Heavens Sword Sword Shadow that he coveted was right before him, and yet he could not obtain it. Now, he had offended Wang Lin andpany, which meant that his troubles were just starting. Cang Heaven de did not regret his own actions. It was near impossible to seed, but as long as a single strand of hope left, then he shall do his best to fight for it and hope for sess. Of course, he had to contend with the risk of failure. In a blink of an eye, or an eternity, the Netherworld Taiji Diagram began to spin slower. However, the power at its center grew stronger and stronger as it produced an even more powerful attraction force, like a ck hole in outer space, as it forcibly dragged everything into its center! The spiritual energy around it and the maic power in the environment were all dragged to the center of the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. Right now, it was like a whirlpool. At this time, in the heart of the whirlpool, a humongous and terrifying power began to awaken. Initially, it was only a tiny bit but as time passed, it grew. Finally, it was as if heaven and earth had split open. The vilest, most terrifying thing appeared to be forming underneath whirlpool. Finally, the giant whirlpool stopped and turned no more. In the center of the whirlpool, a giant slowly stood up, brimming with an unlimited amount of terrifying, destructive power. The Lu Yuan Grand Sages pupils shrunk when he saw the giant. Its face resembled Wang Lins exactly. Its head touched the skies and its feet stood firmly on the ground. This was the avatar Wang Lin formed after he had cultivated the Avci Satanic Appearance of the deceased Satanic Way cultivator and infused it with the bodies of ten thousand Heaven-Carrying Ants as well as his own powers. The Heaven-Carrying Great Saintly Satanic Avatar! When this avatar appeared, it roared fiercely. In its roar one could feel a vast, frenzied and murderous aura. Raw strength brimmed from the avatar, powerful and all-epassing. The avatar appeared to contain its very own independent universe. As it raised its hand, it was like the chaotic beginning of Creation where the Heavens and Earth separated. As it stomped, it was as if a star had gone out, bringing with it an apocalyptic destruction. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Zue Grand Sage and the Yuao Dragon King all had ugly expressions on their faces. They realized that the physical strength of Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar was in no way weaker to their Undying Demon Soul Third Level true forms. The Yuao Dragon King, who was never even strong physically, could notpare to Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar even if he was at full strength. This terrifying power, which seemed capable of shifting the mountains and plucking the very stars and moon from the sky, was in no way weaker than the Immortal Soul Third Level Zhuge Zhans strength that he obtained through cultivating the Sr Cultivation Manifestation Mantra, which was more than enough to take on an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. What caught their attention too was that the avatar possessed not only strength but also spells and mantras. A light shone over its head as it turned into a realistic projection. It not only had the Four Appearances and the Eight Trigrams, but it also contained ten thousand roaring Netherworld spirits. It was as if a tiny world was encapsted in the diagram. That was the manifestation of the Great Satanic Avatars martial prowess. Right now, the Great Satanic Avatar was only its initial stage and the crystallization of its martial prowess was only in its very first stages. However, it was enough to strike fear in others. In the days toe, with more cultivation, it would only be more and more powerful. The Great Satanic Avatarnded on the ground and the entire Outer Realm trembled. The Netherworld Taiji Diagram on its head spun and Wang Lin regained his human form. He sat cross-legged on the right ear of the Great Satanic Avatar as he looked calmly at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. His gaze fell upon the circr diagram on the Lu Yuan Grand Sages forehead. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage who had fought against Wang Lin directly felt a shudder in his heart as he met Wang Lins gaze. He felt that there was something different about Wang Lin. It was not only because he obtained a powerful Martial Way avatar. His own body felt different. He thought about how he found it harder and harder to reflect Wang Lins spells and the Lu Yuan Grand Sages sage became more serious. At the same time, the rage in his heart red up even more intensely. The Great Satanic Avatar should have been his. Wang Lin sat on the Great Satanic Avatars right ear and Shi Tianhao sat on its left ear. The Great Satanic Avatars form was incredibly huge and hence, even the lobe of his ear felt extremely spacious. Shi Tianhao too caught the attention of the Yuao Dragon King and the Cang Heaven de. While his body was so much smaller than the Great Satanic Avatars that he appeared to be a mosquito next to an elephant, the body in his frame was exceedingly terrifying. The strength that coursed through his veins appeared to be something solid, like iron. Compared to earlier, he appeared even more powerful. His small frame appeared to have the body to lift the very heaven. The demons all possessed an ability for spotting talents. Looking at Shi Tianhao, their hearts grew cold as they thought, "While he did cultivate the essence of the Heaven-Carrying Ant, it was still that of a Heaven-Carrying Ant Queen who had yet to form her original true spirit. While its powerful, his own powers were already exceptional. His strength should not have increased so much..." The three demons and the one sword all felt a wave of suspicion in their hearts. However, time did not allow them to ponder too much. Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Now, the fight resumes." With that, his form shed, and he appeared before the Lu Yuan Grand Sage andpany! Wang Lin arrived next to him at the same time. He handed Yang Qing andpany over to the Saros Magical Tree as he and the Great Satanic Avatar cut through the void and appeared right before the Lu Yuan Grand Sage! The Great Satanic Avatar waved its hand and its ten fingers turned into ws. It shed towards the Lu Yuan Grand Sage in an attack known as the Avci Divine ws, a powerful Martial Way attack of the Ancient Satanic Sect. The cultivators of the Ancient Satanic Sect could cultivate their Avci Undying Bodies into Avci Satanic Appearance, which were all powerful Martial Way avatars. Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar was able to inherit the martial prowess of the Ancient Satanic Sect perfectly. Right now, under this powerful strength, where a single w could tear about the heaven, earth and the void, it was as if the Outer Realm was at risk of being torn to shreds. The Lu Yuan Grand Sages face was green as he shed heads-first with Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. In terms of physical strength, he was disadvantaged. This made him even more frustrated and panicky. He leered at Wang Lin and said, "Little b*stard, you stole what should have been mine but it can only be a shield for you, sparing you from my Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances. However, no matter how strong your avatar is, it can do nothing to me!" "If you fall into my hands in the future, I will skin you alive!" As he said that, he opened his mouth and expelled a ray of cruel, white light. The white light spread apart in the skies like a sea of light as it engulfed Wang Lin and the Great Satanic Avatar. Wang Lins looked at him coldly and shed his human form as he turned into a Netherworld Taiji Diagram. As he spun, a colorful ball of light appeared in the center of the Taiji Diagram. It appeared both real and illusory and its movements were hard to follow. From it, one could feel a tremendous amount of energy. The ball of colored light shot straight at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. Tightly afterwards, Wang Lin used his own Yama Imperial Pavilion to smash the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The circr diagram on the Lu Yuan Grand Sages forehead shed like a mirror. White light shot out from it, enveloping both the colored ball and the Yama Imperial Pavilion. A replica of the Yama Imperial Pavilion appeared in mid-air. However, Wang Lins ball of colored light only trembled slightly uponing into contact with the light from the mirror. An identical ball of light appeared in the void too. However, it disintegrated almost instantly. The Lu Yuan Grand Sages face changed color. His Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances was not invincible. If his opponents attacks were powerful to a certain extent, then he would be unable to reflect it. However, Wang Lins attack did not appear to have changed in terms of qualitypared to just now. Yet, he was unable to reflect the ball of colored light! The colored ball of light sliced silently through the void. Yet, it was like a hammer as it smashed against a bright, yet fragile, mirror as itpletely shattered the white light! Then, it shattered the Yama Imperial Pavilion in the white light too. In the next instant, Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion smashed directly on the Lu Yuan Grand Sages head, making him bleed. At the same time, the Great Satanic Avatar punched out, coordinating with Wang Lins attack. It directly smashed the chest of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, who was already bleeding from his head because of the Yama Imperial Pavilion. This time, he was sent flying as blood poured everywhere from his true form. He was barely able to dodge another one of Wang Lins attack. He stared at Wang Lin in disbelief as he said, "The spell just now..." Wang Lin was expressionless as he said, "I have been thinking about this spell for quite some time. Before today, it was not yet mature, and I only have a vague idea of it. Battling with you makes me think about the many bottlenecks I had encountered and today, I am finally able to seed." The Lu Yuan Grand Sages heart sank as he thought, "This spell..." A panic and sense of danger like which he had never felt before rose in his heart. However, he did not have much time to think as Wang Lin resumed his attack. This time, he was prepared and hence, he was not caught off-guard. However, as he was already injured, his battling abilities fell. Coupled with the fact that his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances was shattered, he was sure to lose against Wang Lin now. He looked to his side at the Yuao Dragon King andpany, and the sense of despair in his heart rose even more. He saw Shi Tianhao sent the Yuao Dragon King flying with a single punch! Chapter 949: Earth Dragon King Chapter 949: Earth Dragon King Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Lu Yuan Grand Sage knew that he had lost against Wang Lin. All he could do was to hold on. If he could not escape, then all he could do was to battle to the death. If there was no chance of a rebound, the best he could hope for was to make Wang Lin pay. When he looked at his fellowbatants, he realized that the situation was much worse. Between Xu Anda and the Cang Heaven Spell de, it was still a draw. While Xu Anda possessed a slight advantage, it would not be easy for him to turn his advantage into a victory. The Cang Heaven Spell de, which was a Mahayana level magic treasure since the Antiquity Age, had cultivated for a very long time. While he was in a bottleneck, his powers were in no way inferior to that of an Immortal Soul Third Level sword cultivator. Jie Luoshi of Mount Shu was not even in his peak during the Anti-Celestial Sect War because his sword heart was not yet stable. However, even Jie Luoshi at his peak could notpare against the Cang Heaven Spell de. The Cang Heaven Spell des battle against Xu Anda was almost at a draw. On the other side, it was easier to spot the winner and loser in the battle between the Zue Grand Sage and Zhuge Zhan. Zhuge Zhan, with the Scorching Sun Spear in hand, possessed an advantage over the Zue Grand Sage, who had revealed his true form. However, defeating the Zue Grand Sage was no easy task, particrly since the Zue Grand Sage had no possible mean of escaping, meaning that he may resort to a battle to the death. Even if Zhuge Zhan could kill the Zue Grand Sage, he himself would have to pay a heavy price. In the worst-case scenario, he may even perish. To Zhuge Zhan, this was not even within his consideration. To him, whoever dared touch his beloved daughter would definitely not be spared. However, the Zue Grand Sage could still hold his own against Zhuge Zhan. The Yuao Dragon King was in a pathetic state. He was already severely injured and now, he had to face Shi Tianhao, who was even more ferocious than before. In this situation, his predicament was even worse than the Lu Yuan Grand Sages. Under Shi Tianhaos attacks, which came at him like the storm, the Yuao Dragon King felt as if he was surrounded by danger all around him. At first, he thought he could still stand his ground using the Unique Gift of the White Dragon Tribe. However, Shi Tianhaos understanding of the Dao of space was deep. However, his understanding of reality and illusion was not as good as Wang Lins, giving the Yuao Dragon King some breather here and there. However, the Yuao Dragon King was extremely unlucky. Shi Tianhao was able to obtain the Yellow Heaven Bell, a treasure that was good at neither defense nor offense. However, it possessed one unique ability: it was able to ovee an enemys control of Time, Space and reality and illusion. Hence, while the Yellow Heaven Bell was only a Metasia level magic treasure, It proved to be super effective against the severely-injured Yuao Dragon King. While it was only able to partially get rid of his Unique Gift, it was enough to let Shi Tianhao catch his dragon tail and beat him up. Looking at this scene, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, who had been forced into a corner by Wang Lin, could feel a sense of despair rising in his heart. When he looked at the Saros Magical Tree, which remained immobile and stared quietly at them, the despair in his heart grew even stronger. With the Saros Magical Tree, it meant that not only did the Celestial Sect of Wonders cut off their escape, it also meant that Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were undefeatable. Even if they did not possess an advantage and were instead at a disadvantage, or if they were about to lose and were facing enormous danger, as long as the Saros Magical Tree hid them, all the Lu Yuan Grand Sage andpany could do was to stare. "Master of the Celestial Sect, Master of the Celestial Sect, when did..." The Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not understand what was going on. "How could he cultivate such a treasure and train such disciples? What kind of person is the Master of the Celestial Sect? Can the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada match him?" As he ran these five words through his brain, it was enough to reveal the Lu Yuan Grand Sages mindset. He regretted from the very bottom of his heart that had he knew about this situation, he would have scrammed immediately instead of spending time together with Wang Lin and the rest. Even if he knew only of the existence of the Saros Magical Tree, he would not have bothered to stay. However, looking at the Yellow Heaven Bell and the Heaven-Carrying Great Saintly Satanic Avatar, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage continued to steam in rage. Nothing was much important than his life. Right now, he was agonizing over how should he scape. The Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage had the same mindset. Initially, they thought they were able to catch hostages. Who knew that they would soon be the one delivered on a tter to others. At this time, a voice sounded in the sky, "Yuao, your intention is good. However, you are too rash this time." The voice was elegant and peaceful, brimming with wisdom and wholeness. While it delighted the Yuao Dragon King, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao both frowned. Because that voice was clearly from the Golden Cicada! At the same time, another voice, more fierce and awe-inspiring, sounded, "Yuao, Zue, the two of you are too impulsive." The voice brimmed with a mysterious, heavenly awe. Listeners felt a sudden desire to kneel in submission to the speakers and follow his every order. Saros, who sat on top of the Saros Magical Tree, suddenly stood up. He furrowed his eyebrows tightly together as the dark gold light that enveloped this Outer Realm rippled like waves. Suddenly, it dissipated and returned to his body. Two shadows split open the void from different directions as they appeared. One side was being led by a handsome young monk d in grey robes. It was the Golden Cicada. By his side, there was a ferocious white tiger. Its two emotionless eyes shone with an icy cold and demonic light. That was the White Tiger Grand Sage. On the other side, there was a giant, odd-looking snake. It had the body of a snake and the faces of humans. Its nine faces were no different from that of a human. The snake was icy-cold and cruel as it gave off a terrifyingly violent power. When it opened its mouths, it spewed thick poisonous fog and sticky, thick, ck water. That was the Xiangliu Grand Sage. On the other side, there were two Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds. One emerald green and one pure gold. The emerald green Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds exuded a powerful awe, but it could notpare to that of the golden cloud next to it. The awe from the golden cloud pressurized even powerful demons such as the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Xiangliu Grand Sage. The White Tiger Grand Sage fared better than the Xiangliu Grand Sage, whose body twisted about uneasily. The Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage both bowed their heads in the face of the golden cloud as they submitted to its authority. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, which was normally rowdy andwless, too quietened down. He was like a local boss who had just been ordered to obedience by an emperor. Everyone in the Outer Realm, except the Golden Cicada, felt a strong pressure when they faced the golden cloud, regardless whether they were humans or demons. Zhuge Zhan stared at the golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds and asked in a deep voice, "Are you the Origins Celestial Dragon or the Earth Celestial Dragon?" Dragons that survived the Alpha Destiny Tribtion would have their bloodlines purified. Regardless what race they were, they would all turn into Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Unlike other demons, dragons did not use their own names. Only their closest rtives knew what that true names were. Every dragon would give itself a fake name that could be used in interaction with others. For example, Yuao, Purple Sea, Red, Liuyan or even Azure Sky. These are the names of dragons known to outsiders. That was because the true name of a dragon was imbued with power and curses. It directly impacted its owners essence, Qi and soul. If outsiders knew about it, then it would be easier to defeat the dragon. Hence, after they underwent the Alpha Destiny Tribtion and turned into Immemorial Celestial Dragons, they would take another name. Normally, this name would only have a single word. One of the three most powerful demons in the Antiquity Age was known as Emperor Jue, Xuan Shang. Xuan Shang was his real name and his fake name was Jue. Hence, he was known as the dragon Jue. Right now, there were two powerful dragons who had passed the Alpha Destiny Tribtion. They were the Origins Dragon King and the Earth Dragon King, also known as the Origins Celestial Dragon and the Earth Celestial Dragon. At their level, it did not really matter if others knew that real name or not. However, out of custom, they never revealed their real names. When he heard Zhuge Zhans question, Shi Tianhao replied quietly, "This is the Earth Celestial Dragon." Zhuge Zhan nodded his head and said nothing. While the Origin Celestial Dragon was the true leader of the dragons, the Earth Celestial Dragon passed the Alpha Destiny Tribtions too. None of them present could fight them. However, Zhuge Zhan was not scared. If anyone dared to threaten his daughter, his only response would be to fight! When the Golden Cicada revealed himself, he offered his greetings to the golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud in the customary Buddhist fashion, "Earth Dragon King, I pay my respects to you as a humble, poor monk." The Golden Awe Dragon Cloud trembled slightly and said, "Golden Cicada, I have no intention of joining forces with you. If not for Yuao and Zue, I would not havee. Battling against the Master of the Celestial Sect is my true intention." While the Yuao Dragon King served as a bridge between the two, the rtionship between the Golden Cicada and the dragons was only so-so. The Golden Cicada replied, "I have no intention of involving Yuao and Zue. This is an ident." The Yuao Dragon King said, "Master, Granduncle Earth Dragon, the reason I came was to help shoulder some of masters burden. Also, I wish to get Third Senior back." The Golden Cicada shook his head and said, "Theres no need for that. With the temperament of the Master of the Celestial Sect, he would not take his anger out on your Third Senior. If I, and the Earth Dragon King, can beat him, Nine Infants will naturally be safe." The Yuao Dragon King sighed, "I am rash." The Earth Dragon King, who was still enveloped by the golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, said, "Yuao, this time, you did not live up to expectations." He travelled such a far way with the intention of finding Lin Feng. However, when he realized that the Yuao Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage were trapped, he rushed into the Outer Realm. While he felt the Golden Cicadaing, he still decided to go in himself. To him, he must save his own kind with his own hands. The Yuao Dragon King was utterly humiliated as he was berated in front of everyone, including Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, by the Earth Dragon King. However, all he did was to acknowledge his mistake as he said, "Granduncle is right." Who knew that the words of the Earth Dragon King changed rapidly. "While you are rash, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders did hurt you. They must pay the price!" "How can anyone hurt a dragon without paying the price?" As he said that, golden light spread from the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, sweeping Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao inside. Saros fused back into the Saros Magical Tree as he gave off an unlimited amount of light once more as he protected the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, under the pressure from the Earth Dragon King, he was forced slowly forced back, shaking so violently as if he may give way anytime. The Saros Magical Tree was trapped by the demon powers of the Earth Dragon King and no longer able to protect Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany. Wang Lin engulfed the rest of his sect with his mana. Now, only Shi Tianhao, the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Xu Anda, Zhuge Zhan and he were left. As they watched the Earth Dragon King trap the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage andpany were ted. Their hearts felt freer as they felt as if they had been vindicated. The Yuao Dragon King did nothing. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was not a dragon so he did not dare to do anything too. The Zue Grand Sage smiled coldly at Wang Lin andpany and rushed over. At that moment, Wang Lin and the rest devoted all of their energy to resisting the pressure from the Earth Dragon King. They were as defenseless asmbs. The Zue Grand Sageshed out with his tail and sent Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar flying. Then, he smiled coldly and said, "You want to trap us and kill us, dont you? You have a big appetite. Just now, could you have imagined that this would have happened?" With that, he rushed towards Shi Tianhao, spreading his big, red mouth wide open as if he wanted to swallow him. "You ambushed us just now in the Steel Prity Mine, arent you very pleased with yourselves?" Chapter 950: If You Court Death, Don’t Blame Others Chapter 950: If You Court Death, Dont me Others Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Zue Grand Sage rushed towards Shi Tianhao. However, right after he knocked Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar back, the golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud in the sky suddenly shook and the Earth Dragon Kings voice resonated, "Zue, step back!" With that line, the golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud suddenly opened and the entire Outer Realm was bathed in a golden light. The entire space quietened. Everyone felt as if they were insects caught in an amber. The only person who could move was the Golden Cicada. However, he said nothing at that moment. A figure of a giant cicada appeared above his forehead and a deafening buzz of the cries of cicadas sounded. It did not seem to be resisting the Earth Dragon Kings golden Auspicious Cloud, but instead it seemed to be joining forces with it. While everyone stared in shock, Luo Qingwu, who was enveloped by Wang Lins mana, suddenly revealed herself. A bright golden light shone on her forehead. With that, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the Outer Realm. The figure resembled Lin Feng exactly. The giants clothes loosely fluttered in the wind as its facial appearances were exactly like Lin Fengs. Its clothes and skin were made entirely from eye-dazzling, golden mes. A sun-shaped diagram could be seen on its forehead and it appeared to be burning furiously. The entire giant was as bright and eye-catching as the sun in the sky. It was Lin Fengs Great Sun Fire Lord Spell Body. Faced against the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada, Lin Feng never believed that he could take care of them with a spell body. The gigantic Great Sun Fire Lord Spell Body shrunk non-stop and soon, the mes disappeared. Through his Great Sun Fire Lord Spell Body, Lin Feng himself was able toe personally. The Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada sought to stop him. In another time, the Earth Dragon King could not wait for Lin Fengs arrival. He sought to battle with him. However, the moment Lin Feng came, the Zue Grand Sage, who was attacking Shi Tianhao, was in trouble. Lightning crackled, and fire sparks shed as the Earth Dragon King revealed his demonic powers. he sought to hold Lin Feng off temporarily and at the same time, a ray of golden light enveloped the Zue Grand Sage. He sought to bring him to safety while he blocked Lin Feng temporarily. If Lin Feng came afterwards, the Earth Dragon King would naturally be happy. However, Lin Feng had prepared for the arrival of the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada in the Outer Realm. Hence, with his preparationspleted, it was toote for the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada to stop him. When Lin Feng, d in purple robes and with hairing down to his shoulders, appeared before the Zue Grand Sage, an expression of shock appeared in the Zue Grand Sages eyeballs. The golden Auspicious Cloud that enveloped the Outer Realm appeared to heave slightly and the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud concentrated together tightly. With that, the entire Outer Realm started to shatter! A powerful energy that appeared capable of bringing about the Apocalypse was summoned. Space twisted and the earth cracked open. The sky became a whirl of chaos as the entire Outer Realm copsed. The Golden Cicada started to use his powers too as the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Xiangliu Grand Sage and the Azure Sky Dragon King too tried to move. Lin Fengs expression was calm as he mmed his palms together, activating the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World. This stabilized the copsing Outer Realm. At the same time, thunder roared in the skies and a white figure appeared before everyone. Thunder intermingled with ck and white rays of light around its body and even the tiny cracks between its scales exuded Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud. When they saw the white figure, the Earth Dragon King, the Azure Sky Dragon Sky and the Yuao Dragon King all roared in anger. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar appeared before everyone. In the white thunderclouds, the Thunder Dragon Avatar roared into the skies. As thunder roared, one could see Creation taking ce in its eyes. Its powerful body alternated between reality and illusion non-stop. In the previous instant, it brimmed with a powerful, demonic aura. In the next instant, it turned into a ball of light. It was akin to the virtual entity human cultivators formed after reaching the Immortal Soul Second Level. In the depths of the Taiji diagram in Lin Fengs own forehead which could not be discovered by anyone else, there was a Divine Original True Spirit Pattern that only demons should possess. It zed with light and appeared to bemunicating with the Thunder Dragon Avatars own Divine Original True Spirit Pattern. Lin Feng himself and his avatar cast the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell together with Lin Feng as the main caster and the avatar as his assistant. He pulled off a power more powerful than that he had used to subdue the monkey, and was already capable of restoring the Outer Realm that was being destroyed by the Earth Dragon King. The powerful and mystical energy made even the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada look twice. When the Earth Dragon King was destroying the Outer Realm, he sought to destroy itpletely. Not only must he destroy the space where it existed, he also sought to change the flow of time to make sure that this Outer Realm never even existed in the first ce. With Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, he was able to reverse the flow of time, which was an even more powerful force. Forcibly, he turned around the scene of destruction before him and reconstructed the Outer Realm. This terrifying power isted the Zue Grand Sage from the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada. At the same time, it cut offmunication between the Earth Dragon King and the Zue Grand Sage. The Earth Dragon King roared and as his roar reverberated in the sky and the space, a golden giant dragon that seemed impossibly long appeared from the Auspicious Cloud. This powerful dragon was about to reveal himself. The giant cicada light image above the Golden Cicadas head began to materialize as a powerful demonic energy started to spread, elerating the decay of the Outer Realm. The White Tiger Grand Sage, the Xiangliu Grand Sage and the Azure Sky Dragon too attacked. Together with the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada, they started to break Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. However, they were stopped by the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. Lin Feng shed to the side and he appeared before the Zue Grand Sage. His expression was neutral and his gaze solidified and turned into a blurred light. it was the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. The Heaven Extreme Universal Light formed from Lin Fengs gaze surrounded the Zue Grand Sage, who could not move. Time appeared to stop. The Zue Grand Sage could not even think. The Zue Grand Sage panicked, and ck fog surrounded his body as the powers of the luminaries surged within him. He sought to use the powers of his original form and the demon soul to destroy Lin Fengs Heaven Extreme Universal Light. "If you court death, dont me others. Your time is up," said Lin Feng quietly. His right index and middle fingers were straight like two swords and the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi formed a blurred light. Then, he sliced at the Zue Grand Sages throat before stabbing and shing all over his body. When the Zue Grand Sage regained consciousness, he discovered to his shock that thest scene he would see in his life was his headless body. In the ck fog around his body, thest bit of luminaries there slowly lost their light. In the next instant, the Zue Grand Sage lost all consciousness. All that was left was his headless body and a giant head that flew up into the sky! After breaking through Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the Earth Dragon King said nothing. In his Immemorial Celestial Dragon Form, his eyes, which were like the sun and moon, stared tightly at Lin Feng. Then, his gaze swept past the Zue Grand Sages corpse and Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar before finally falling on Lin Feng. Lin Feng returned his gaze calmly as he said, "Earth Dragon King, I have heard your name for quite some time." His gaze then turned to the Golden Cicada as he said with a faint smile, "Golden Cicada Master, are you rushing to leave?" The Golden Cicada sighed and said, "Indeed, all of my preparations earlier cannot avoid detection by you. I should not have hoped that it was even possible." Lin Feng was able to catch onto a trace of the Golden Cicada. Even if he tried to hide, he cannot escape from Lin Feng. However, the Golden Cicada was indeed exceptional in terms of powers. With his Unique Gift and Buddhist cultivation, he was able to cloak himself from others for short periods of time. Hence, Lin Feng found it hard to catch him. When he and the Earth Dragon King rushed to the Outer Realm, he did not expect Lin Feng to sense him so quickly. If not for the fact that Lin Feng had been prepared, the two Alpha Destiny Tribtions demons would be able to stop hising. Of course, that was the Golden Cicadas ns. For the Earth Dragon King, if not for the need to save the Zue Grand Sage, he could not wait for Lin Feng toe. However, since they were all there, the Golden Cicada was in no rush to leave. In that short time, the Outer Realm trembled once more and a few, almost-unreal, spots of light could be seen in the void outside. However, Lin Feng, the Golden Cicada and the Earth Dragon King knew that those were the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and other powerful demons. Also, there was a monkey. The most powerful demons of the Barren Expanses all received word and were congregating there. Everyones gaze was fixed on Lin Feng, the Golden Cicada and the Earth Dragon King. They too ced attention on the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Azure Sky Dragon King and the Xiangliu Grand Sage. Everyone observed the happenings in the Outer Realm carefully. Lin Fengs gaze swept past the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the other demons. He knew their intentions well. If they could kill Lin Feng there and the, without spending much effort, all the demons, with the possible exception of the monkey, would surely be delighted. Of course, lets not talk about the history of hatred between humans and demons and the War of the Two Worlds. In terms of purely interests and benefits, humans viewed the bodies of demons as treasures. Likewise, for demons, devouring an Immortal Soul stage human cultivators flesh and blood, or the original soul of his magic treasures, was extremely beneficial too. However, the demons too were rather fearful that others may take advantage of the situation. Hence, without a 100% chance of assurance, they would not act so easily. Other than that, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the rest were awaiting the battle between Lin Feng and the Golden Cicada and the Earth Dragon King. Two Alpha Destiny Tribtions demons and three Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage demons. Thest time this many powerful cultivators stood on the same time was during the Anti-Celestial Sect War led by Mount Shu. Even so, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not expect the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada to beat Lin Feng. However, as long as they could force Lin Feng to use up all his strength, then they would likelye in. Of course, no one can predict what happened in a battle. It could be just as likely that the demons sought to take advantage of the Golden Cicada, an eventuality he was prepared for. However, this was a risk he had to take. If not, he would never be able to keep his actions private from Lin Feng. The Earth Dragon King noticed the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the rest. He ignored them, instead choosing to continue fixate Lin Feng with his gaze as he said in a low voice, "Golden Cicada, dont interfere!" As he roared, he rushed towards Lin Feng with the arrogance and pride of a pure-blooded dragon who had undergone the Alpha Destiny Tribtion. He wanted to see who was the better one, regardless how famous Lin Feng was or how spectacr his battle records were. Chapter 951: Is There a Limit to the Powers of the Master of the Celestial Sect? Chapter 951: Is There a Limit to the Powers of the Master of the Celestial Sect? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Golden Cicada stood in the void as he gave off a powerful, demonic aura. The White Tiger Grand Sage and the Xiangliu Grand Sage did nothing as they stared coldly at the Earth Dragon King, who rushed towards Lin Feng. After they personally witnessed how Lin Feng battled against the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu and heard of the Lin Fengs exploits against the monkey, even the arrogant White Tiger Grand Sage forgo all intentions of battling against Lin Feng. However, they understood the nature of the dragons and the Earth Dragon King. While dragons were brutal and violent, they were arrogant and solitary too. Even if he really were to be beaten senseless in front of Lin Feng, the Earth Dragon King would not necessarily participate in the attack. By assisting him, the Earth Dragon Kings most likely course of action would be to quit from the battle and watch coldly from the side. After the Golden Cicada and his followers and Lin Feng were done fighting, then he would challenge Lin Feng once more. Even his fellow kind, the Azure Sky Dragon King, did not n on helping him out. The azure Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds floated in the sky, unmoving. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the rest looked calmly at the Earth Dragon King by the side. They knew his style of doing things and hence, they were slightly helpless in this regard. To them, the arrogant, stubborn dragons were the best kind of weapon against opponents. However, often, because of their arrogance, they were a cause of headache for the other demons too. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at the Earth Dragon King and shook her head slowly, saying, "Earth Celestial Dragon, ultimately, you arent the Origins Celestial Dragon." However, since things were already at this stage, there was no point in thinking any more. The Golden Cicada did not want to join forces with others. However, if the Earth Dragon King did not act, then the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the rest would join the battle. Hence, when the situation was as delicate as right now, he had no choice. Lin Feng, however, watched interestedly at the Earth Dragon King. Strictly speaking, this was his first time looking at a true Immemorial Celestial Dragon. The leader of the Primordial Age and the emperor of all demons was an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. At that time, he came very close to conquering the entire Grand Celestial World and bing the number one tribe in the entire world. Emperor Jue, Xuan Shang, was one of the three most powerful demons in the history of the Grand Celestial World. He was also the earliest. Every single human emperor, from Emperor Shi to Emperor Tai, was killed by him. It was only at the end of the Primordial Age when the Great Void Holy Man used joined forces with Emperor Tai and killed Emperor Jue with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. However, to kill Emperor Jue, Xuan Shang, the humans incurred heavy losses. Emperor Tai fell in battle and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai was almostpletely ruined. The Great Void Holy Man and his Supreme Heavenly Mirror too were severely damaged. Other than that, many other powerful human cultivators fell at the hands of Emperor Jue. Not only did the humans incur heavy losses, the demons did too. Many demons who sought to resist the conquest of the dragons too perished and went extinct at the hands of Emperor Jue. At the same time Emperor Jue fell, many powerful dragons died too. Since the fall of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, they took a very long time to finally regain their former prowess. After the fall of the Hades Emperor, the Hades Tribe disappearedpletely. From then on, the dragons were the most powerful tribe in the Barren Expanses. While the leader of the dragons, the Origins Celestial Dragon, resided deep in the ck Sea, the Earth Dragon King was also another powerful dragon who was in the Vipralopa Stage. Earlier, he attacked the Great Void Sects base in the Barren Expanses, Mount Taihua in a truly spectacr attack. If not for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, Mount Taihua would have beenpletely ttened. While the Earth Dragon King was arrogant, he decided to reveal his true from after he experienced the powers of Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell to engage Lin Feng in an all-out battle. His golden dragon scales opened and closed, and a powerful Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud that was akin to pure gold began to spread. Wherever the Auspicious Cloud touched, the void was instantly destroyed and the Outer Realm where everyone was located was once again about to be destroyed. At this moment, Lin Feng engulfed his disciples and the Thunder Dragon Avatar with his protective mana. He no longer sought to protect the Outer Realm as he allowed it to disintegrate. He opened his palms and conjured numerous, shining spell formations which congregated together. He activated the Two Elements of Creation Spell, which started to inverse the flow of energy. The giant amount of energy that the Earth Dragon King used to destroy the Outer Realm waspletely reversed and shot back at him. Golden light zed around the Earth Dragon King in the void. His head and tail shimmered in and out of existence as the golden lightpletely blocked off the destructive energy. The moment the Earth Dragon King used that attack, Lin Feng stared at the golden treasure light surrounding the Earth Dragon King as he tried to figure out the powers within. He too could not resist arching his eyebrows in shock as he thought, "Indeed, he possesses the many different draconic powers." In the golden light that managed to block off the destructive powers, Lin Feng saw the power over time of the Candle Dragons, the Illusion and Reality Mystic Switching Spell of the White Dragons, the Royal Bastille Curse of the Bastille ck Dragons and the vast amount of demonic powers possessed by the Yellow Dragons... Unlike the monkey, the Dark Emperor or the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, who could only reflect one particr attack, the Earth Dragon King possessed the teachings and Dao of numerous attacks, mantras and Unique Gifts. It was not a simple amalgamation of their attacks but instead, his golden form possessed this many powerful and mystic spells innately. While it was impossible topletely master so many different principles of the Dao, and the Earth Dragon King had not yet perfected everything, it was already very terrifying that he should possess the essence of so many different spells. With regards to the legend of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, Lin Feng had heard many of them. However, it could notpare to seeing the real thing. Today, as he fought the Earth Dragon King, he knew that the fame of the dragons was well-deserved. "Amongst the many demons I fought, only the monkey may be able to defeat this demon. With this power, even the Golden Cicada may not be his match." Lin Fengs expression was calm as he summoned up his many attacks to fight the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King, who had revealed his true form, was indeed stronger than the monkey who did not reveal his true form in the fight earlier. However, Lin Fengs expression was calm. In his fight against the Earth Dragon King, he managed to figure out the many powers of the dragons. As he fought, he pondered. He swept the surroundings with his gaze. Then, he noticed that the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Cang Heaven Spell de were attempting to run away in different directions. "Its toote to escape." Lin Feng smiled slightly as the light above his head shed. The Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Saros Magical Tree flew out at the same time as they blocked the paths of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Cang Heaven Spell de respectively, capturing them. The Azure Dragon King snorted coldly. He did not want to interfere in the battle between the Earth Dragon King and Lin Feng. However, when he saw the Thunder Dragon Avatar, he felt anger soaring in his heart. Immediately, he rushed up to the Thunder Dragon Avatar and attempted to subdue it. Two giant dragons, one white and one azure, revealed themselves as they battled intensely in the void. No one could tell which was which. The Azure Sky Dragon King was shocked. Unlike Lin Feng himself, whose mastery was a mystery to many, when others saw the Thunder Dragon Avatar they all knew that it was an Undying Demon Soul Second Level avatar. However, right now the, the Azure Sky Dragon Kings Azure Light World was useless against the Four Appearances Two Elements Divine Thunder of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. "The spells he cultivated with his demonic form are very strange. While it appears like the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, it is still very different." The Azure Sky Dragon King had a good eye for things and he was able to identify the various spells and mantras. However, the more he looked, the more confused he became "How can an Undying Demon Soul Second Level demon possess such powers?" "This thunder is extremely powerful. It is even superior to my tribes Eight Barrens Divine Lightning or the Suan Ni Tribes Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder." As the Azure Sky Dragon King battled against Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, it caught the attention of the many demons, regardless whether it was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage or the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Everyone stared at the Thunder Dragon Avatar as they tried to deduce its powers. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage paid special attention. Her eyes shone like the stars and her shapeless and ethereal form suddenly started to vibrate. It was as if the demon powers on her body were changing non-stop as ayer of dark, purple light appeared on her body. The Golden Roc Grand Sages ck eyes shone with cold light. He too devoted all his attention to it as a purple light shone over his golden feathers. In the next instant, he closed his eyes andpletely withdrew his supernatural awareness. If he continued staring at the Thunder Dragon Avatar, he feared that he could not suppress his impulsive urge. The more he tried to figure out the powers of the Thunder Dragon Avatar, the more he realized that it was vast and boundless like the stars. It was extremely enthralling, and he sought to battle with it to feel it in person. The Heavenly Master Grand Sage stared at the Thunder Dragon Avatar with his shining, red eyes. However, what he was focusing on was its potential to be used as a reference for his Rock of the Mountain. Unlike the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, both of whom had the Hades Dark Mantra on them, his demonic powers did note from the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar had a special rtionship with the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. However, he was able to inject his own elements into it to make it different. This made the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage extremely envious. However, just by looking at the side, they could not see the more crucial parts of it and hence, both were extremely frustrated. Their frustration could clearly be sensed. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage stared at the battle between the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Azure Sky Dragon King. After a long while, she shook her head. Due to the difference in her understanding of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao and her own cultivation level, she managed to understand it better than the Golden Roc Grand Sage. However, just by looking at it from the side, her understanding of it was limited too. "How can an Undying Demon Soul Second Level demon fight the Azure Sky Dragon King, who is just a step away from the Cardinal Tribtions Final Stage?" The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gaze shed. "Such power." Other than the Azure Sky Dragon King, the demons from the Golden Cicadas side too acted. The Xiangliu Grand Sage rushed towards the Saros Magical Tree. "The Earth Dragon King is really inflexible. Is There a limit to the powers of the Master of the Celestial Sect? Is he really not scared that we will act?" The Xiangliu Grand Sageughed coldly. "It thats the case, then I shall suppress your magic treasure. If I could devour it, it is even better than devouring an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator!" The White Tiger Grand Sage and the Golden Ciacada did nothing but continued staring hungrily at Lin Feng. Everyone saw how Lin Feng used his Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Saros Magical Tree to stop the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Cang Heaven Spell de. All of them shook their heads silently and thought, "We were too kind to you in the Ancient Ape Demons Lingyuan Mountains. Today, you are too arrogant. The Earth Dragon King is battling you and yet, you have the energy to care about others?" "Since you voluntarily gave out your avatar and your magic treasure, then dont me us for taking it and humiliating you!" The other demonsughed coldly in their hearts. However, the Earth Dragon Kings eyes shone with icy-coldness and fiery rage. It was an anger an emperor would exhibit upon being snubbed. The Earth Dragon King said nothing as his huge dragon ws came shing down at Lin Feng. With that w, it was as if he sought to catch the entire universe in his hands. The terrifying power in the ws could not only destroy a single star; it seemed possible of breaking the Milky Way into half. That was one of the powers of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, the most powerful physical strength of all demons! Other than a Heaven-Carrying Ant, an Immemorial Divine Elephant, a pure-blooded Xuanwu and a Heavenly Demon Ape, no other demon could match it! Faced with this w, Lin Feng nodded his head slightly leisurely and said, "Extraordinary, indeed." At the same time, he opened his palm and a tiny seal appeared. The Earth Dragon King saw the seal and his heart missed a beat. Then, he heard a soft chuckle from Lin Feng who raised his hand and sent the seal flying! Chapter 952: The Prize for Ascending into the Immortal Soul Stage! Chapter 952: The Prize for Ascending into the Immortal Soul Stage! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Golden Cicada had no choice but to look on as the Earth Dragon King challenged Lin Feng one-on-one. Mount Yujing remained in the void surrounding the Divine Lands and did note together with Lin Feng to the Barren Expanses. Lin Feng would not release the seal of the Heaven-Destroying Sword unless it was absolutely necessary to do so. However, that was Lin Fengs ns. The Golden Cicada, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the other demons had no idea. To the demons, they naturally factored the Heaven-Destroying Sword into consideration when they surrounded and attacked Lin Feng. Hence, with the power that Lin Feng currently exhibited, there was a vast difference between taking turns to fight Lin Feng and attacking him at the same time. However, what surprised the demons was the fact that Lin Feng was even more arrogant and wild than the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King sought to fight him one-on-one, but Lin Fengpletely disregarded it. while he fought with the Earth Dragon King, he still had the time and energy to use the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Saros Magical Tree to stop the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Cang Heaven Spell de from escaping. "You picked on my disciples and now, you want to leave? Do you think its that easy?" said Lin Feng calmly. "I have no quarrel with you. Stay there obediently and afterwards, my disciples will have a word with you." The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was both angered and shocked. All he saw was Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and his Saros Magical Tree flying towards him and the Cang Heaven Spell de. However, what delighted the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was the fact that the Xiangliu Grand Sage and the Azure Sky Dragon King, both of whom were itching to move, acted. They blocked the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Saros Magical Tree. "Eh, a single Earth Dragon King is not enough for you. You still want to involve other others in the battle, how stupid can you get?" thought the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. "Doing so will just further infuriate the Earth Dragon King." Just as the Lu Yuan Grand Sage predicted, the Earth Dragon King was beyond angry as his attacks became even more ferocious as he rushed towards Lin Feng. In the next instance, when Lin Feng revealed the tiny seal. The Lu Yuan Grand Sages face changed rapidly. He did not know what it was but he knew that it was no good for him. Fortunately, the tiny seals target was the Earth Dragon King. Even so, from afar, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage could feel his heart growing cold and his body getting paralyzed by fear. Other demons too felt an ominous feeling when they noticed the tiny seal in Lin Fengs hand. Every demon present was at least in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. Their perceptive abilities were all razor-sharp. Every single demon there normally traversed through thend fearlessly. Right now, all of them felt a sense of danger from the tiny seal. Their hearts told them to get as far away from it as possible, Even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage, the Golden Cicada and the Earth Dragon King, all of whom were in the Vipralopa stage, felt the color draining from their faces. "What exactly is that? Why does it cause such a foreboding feeling?" The monkey, who had been nonchnt all the way, suddenly stood upright as he arched his eyebrows and stared at the seal on Lin Fengs palm. His gaze shed and realized that the original souls of the Saros Magical Tree and the Cang Heaven Spell de, Saros and Cang Heaven de, did not react. However, when Lin Fengs own Thunder Dragon Avatar saw the seal, a look of apprehensiveness crossed its face. "Is it only effective against us demons..." The monkey scratched the back of his head. "I have never seen this thing before and I have never heard of it. What exactly is it?" All the demons by the side felt ufortable. The Earth Dragon King, who was directly opposite Lin Feng, was even more ufortable. He had rarely felt this ominous feeling after he entered the Vipralopa Stage. Some people would withdraw before danger. However, the Earth Dragon Kings choice was to charge ahead. By increasing his own strength, he sought to destroy this source of danger! The Earth Dragon shed towards Lin Feng with his ws as he roared. Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar! As the Earth Dragon King roared, there appeared to be only one voice left in the universe, and thats the roar of a dragon. Even the chirping of cicadas from the Golden Cicada quietened down till the point where it could not be heard. The dragon roar, which reverberated through the heavens, made even the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Cang Heaven Spell de and the Yuao Dragon King ufortable. They felt as if their demon souls and original soul were about to be shattered. The Xiangliu Grand Sage too trembled slightly. A dark red light could be seen in the pores of his nine, terrifying faces. The White Tiger Grand Sage, the Azure Sky Dragon King and the Golden Roc Grand Sage all had serious expressions on their faces as they used their demon powers to resist. Only the monkey, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Heavenly Master Grand Sage could retain their calm. This was because they were not the intended target of the Earth Dragon Kings Dragon Emperor Celestial Roar. Furthermore, they were far from the battle. If not, they could would have to do something. The Earth Dragon Kings entire body glowed with golden light as heunched his two-pronged attack against Lin Feng. However, before he managed to use the Dragon Emperor Celestial Roar, Lin Feng already started to use the little seal in his hand. He flipped the seal and it pointed straight at the Earth Dragon King. On the bottom of the seal, there was an arcane, exquisite carving that was impossible to recognize. From the carving, a single ray of light shot out andnded on his forehead. The Earth Dragon King opened his eyes. He was both enraged and shocked. While he thought of escaping, Lin Feng activated his Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell at the same time he used the seal. This caught the Earth Dragon King in ce. Originally, when the Earth Dragon King activated his true form, he would have the ability to escape Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. However, right now, he was caught. As the light from the seal approached him, the Earth Dragon King unconsciously lifted his ws to block his forehead. When it touched him, the light carved an odd engraving on his w. Right afterwards, Lin Feng then lifted the tiny seal, which turned into dust in mid-air and disappeared. However, the Earth Dragon King was not happy, because he realized that at that moment, an odd power erupted from the carving on his w. This odd power trembled and forcibly separated his demon soul from his real body! In that instant, the Earth Dragon King lost control over his true form! At first, he could control his true form easily. However, right now, the Earth Dragon King discovered to his horror that it was as if someone had amputated his limbs, gave him a prosthetic limb and then removed the prosthetic limb. "How can this be?!" The Earth Dragon King thought in panic. He quickly regained his senses and thought, "This feeling, it was as if someone had separated my link with the Grand Celestial World!" Unlike humans, when demons cultivated, they did so ording to the will of heavens. They sought to be integrated together with the heaven and earth and then bring its essence into their bodies. Afterwards, they sought to rece the heaven and earth, fusingpletely with it. For a demon like the Earth Dragon King, who was in his Vipralopa stage, his connection with the heaven and earth had reached an extremely deep level. While the Earth Dragon King was powerful, this did not mean that he looked down on everything. Lets not talk about anyone else first, for the Origins Dragon King in the ck Sea was already more powerful than him. Many thousand years ago, the Hades Tribe of the Barren Expanses too possessed many strong demons, with the most powerful one of all being the Hades Emperor. The Earth Dragon King could still ept the fact that someone was able to defeat him. However, the fact that someone could cut off his ties with the Grand Celestial World and disconnect his connection with his true form was hair-raisingly horrifying to him. While he could see that Lin Fengs seal was a one-time use item, the Earth Dragon King had never seen something like this before. This made him even more scared. When he saw that the Earth Dragon Kings demon soul and true form were separated, Lin Feng smiled and shook his head and thought, "Its really quite useful." After Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao ascended into the Immortal Soul stage, other than giving everyone a chance at upgrading their magic treasures, the system also rewarded Lin Feng with a special gift after more than half of his immediate disciples reached the Immortal Soul stage. The Heaven-Slicing Seal could cut off its target connection to the Grand Celestial World. The length of its effect depended on the mastery level of its target. It was a one-use item and could not be regenerated. There were upgraded versions of it too, some of which could be cast over a wide area over multiple targets. However, that was only a variation of the Heaven-Slicing Seals properties. Lin Feng was still trying to figure out how he could obtain more of it. However, he was interested in both the Heaven-Slicing Seal and the Dimensional Seal. Both were extremely effective against demons. Of course, it could cut off an Immortal Soul stage cultivators connection with the heaven and earth. However, that would have been wasted. Against demons, as long as the time was right, it couldpletely turn the battle around. Like right now, when the Vipralopa Stage demon, the Earth Dragon King, was dealt with this blow he too found it a deeply unpleasant feeling. Not only was his true form sealed, even his demonic powers were affected. When the other demons saw this, all of them were shocked. They looked even more apprehensively at Lin Feng. The monkey and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could both clearly see the situation the Earth Dragon King was in. However, no one knew how many of these seals did Lin Feng possess. The Azure Sky Dragon King was shocked as he quickly beat the Thunder Dragon Avatar back and rushed to the Earth Dragon Kings side to protect him. Now, he could not be bothered about the pride of the Earth Dragon King. The eyes of the monkey, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Heavenly Master Grand Sage shed as they thought, "The Earth Dragon Kings demon soul and body are not injured. However, his connection was just temporarily cut off. As time passed, he would slowly recover, but how long would that take..." At the same time, the Golden Cicada and White Tiger Grand Sage rushed towards Lin Feng. The Golden Cicada wanted the same thing as the monkey. While they were ufortable with the Earth Dragon Kings arrogant ways, the Golden Cicada depended on him for his own survival. Everyone else could enjoy the battle except him, as he could not afford to allow Lin Feng to beat the Earth Dragon King. As long as he held Lin Feng off long enough, the Earth Dragon King would gradually recover. After he experienced such a major setback, the Golden Cicada was sure that the Earth Dragon King would change his mindset. As to whether Lin Feng had another seal, the Golden Cicada could only bet on his luck. If Lin Feng did possess another seal, he could only hope that his Unique Gift would be powerful enough to hold Lin Feng off. The White Tiger Grand Sage too was arrogant. He would not run from a fight without at least taking part in it first. Lin Feng looked at the demons that were charging towards him and smiled slightly. His form shed as he used his Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique. Instead of retreating, he advanced forward. Soon, he was before the Xiangliu Grand Sage and the Saros Magical Tree! Chapter 953: You Have Ended Your Path Chapter 953: You Have Ended Your Path Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Xiangliu Grand Sage was unable to ovee the Saros Magical Trees defenses. All he could do was to keep it busy temporarily. However, at that moment, the Saros Magical Tree once again started to shine with light, trapping the Xiangliu Grand Sage. When he saw Lin Feng take out his Heaven-Slicing Seal, the Xiangliu Grand Sages heart missed a beat. After he saw the Earth Dragon King getting trapped by it, the uneasy feeling in the Xiangliu Grand Sages heart reached new heights. Lin Feng had an abundance of methods. While the monkey, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage surrounded him, Lin Feng maintained a calm demeanor as he battled vehemently, showing off his confidence in himself. This struck fear in the Xiangliu Grand Sages heart. The Golden Cicada asked him for help and he jumped at the chance to benefit from both the Golden Cicada and Lin Feng. As long as they managed to hold Lin Feng off long enough, the other demons would naturally join the attack. By then, the situation would havepletely changed. However, the situation right now deviatedpletely from the n as the Xiangliu Grand Sage contemted retreat. Unlike the White Tiger Grand Sage, he was not as arrogant and he was more flexible in terms of his thinking. Particrly since he had already benefited much from the Golden Cicada. The Xiangliu Grand Sage knew that by leaving like this, he would inadvertently offend the Golden Cicada. However, he realized that after this battle, if the Master of the Celestial Sect still had enough energy, he would continue chasing after the Golden Cicada. Here, the Xiangliu Grand Sages desire to flee became unstoppable. However, before he could do anything, Lin Feng appeared before him. The Xiangliu Grand Sage cursed in his heart. Now, he could not run off. He did not dare to harbor any hope for a lucky break. A star started to appear on all nine of his human faces. The Xiangliu Grand Sages body surged with demon powers as all nine of his human faces opened their mouths to spew out a ck, poisonous water Wherever the poisonous water touched, the shapeless void appeared to solidify as if it had been coated by ayer of ck. Compared to the ck of the void around, it appeared deste and barren, devoid of all forms of life. Lin Fengs expression did not change. He gently tapped with his left hand and the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra activated. The earth was destroyed and the Four Appearances were reformed. One clear and one cloudy streams of gas flowed out separately. It appeared to re-form the heaven and earth and brought about the growth of all beings. The Xiangliu Grand Sages poisonous water was a destructive attack. It decayed whatever it touched. However, when Lin Feng used his Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra to suppress it, it was no longer able to create any damage. Following that, Lin Fengs right finger shone with a sword radiance as a stream of Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi rushed towards the Xiangliu Grand Sage. All nine of his human faces roared in anger as his gigantic, serpent body writhed, destroying the void around him. His ck, poisonous water continued to spread. Shockingly, it turned the void into a ck swamp. At the same time, the Golden Cicada and the White Tiger Grand Sage were already behind Lin Feng. The Golden Cicada revealed his true form. A giant ck cicada brimming with golden light appeared before everyone. As its wings buzzed, a deafening cry of a cicada could be heard. However, when the Golden Cicada revealed his true form, it was different from other demons. The gray-robed young monk did not disappear. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the head of the cicada. His hands no longer formed a Buddhist gesture but instead, a more ancient, stranger one. Circles of golden light started to spread from the Golden Cicadas body as it shook the void. Wherever it passed, everything, including the spiritual energy present in all creations, started to decay and perish. The White Tiger Grand Sage too revealed his true form. His form was not big and he was about the size of an ordinary tiger. His entire body was silvery white and shone with a faint golden light. He felt deathly cold. "Roar!" The White Tiger Grand Sage roared and the stars in the gxy trembled slightly. In the empty, ck space, stars that were impossibly far apart started to shine with ever-growing intensity. In the next instant,ets rained down towards Lin Feng, bombarding him. This was the Unique Gift of the White Tiger, Comet of the White Tiger. The White Tiger was only a small step away frompleting his Cardinal Tribtions. However, when he revealed his true form and then attacked with his Unique Gift, it was no weakerpared to the Comet of the White Tiger and the monkey had used when he transformed into the White Tiger. Faced with attacks on all fronts, Lin Fengs hand turned non-stop as he continued to point the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi in his right hand at the Xiangliu Grand Sage. In his left hand, he performed spell gestures non-stop as a huge amount of spell formations appeared in his palm. Finally, they congregate together and turned into a huge spell formation that blocked the Golden Cicada. Life and death, reality and illusion, heaven and earth, the fleeting and the permanent, light and darkness and Yin and Yang all began to spread apart as the Six Forms of Creation and Destruction appeared together. It was as if they had formed an entirely new world. At that moment, one ck and one white rays of holy light appeared on the spell formation. Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creationbined with his Two Elements of Creation Spell. Enveloping the heaven and earth, he turned the world before everyone into a ck and white one. When one looked far into the world, there was nothing but ck and white light. In the ck and white light, a figure stood like a god. The Golden Cicadas expression did not change but the wings of the giant cicada pped non-stop as he rushed towards the sea of ck and white light. The chirping of the cicadas grew even louder. "Six Changes of the Three Spells, Nullifying of the Two Extremes, execute!" Lin Feng was expressionless as he gently tapped with his left hand. The Two Elements of Creation Spell, which turned into a giant spell formation, suddenly changed. Other than the Endless Extremes and Pr Reversal, it was the third spell of the Six Changes of the Three Spells, the Nullifying of the Two Extremes! This was the most powerful of the Six Changes of the Three Spells, which no one had ever seen before. It was not because Lin Feng did not know how to use it earlier. If he really were to use the Two Elements of Creation Formation to execute this change, then it would destroy every single precious treasure that was used to cast the spell formation, such as the Netherworld Purple Crystal, Mingdu Skeleton, the Heaven-Reflecting Stone and the Instant Heavenly Gravel along with the formation map itself. Right now, Lin Feng used his own mana to cast this powerful formation and activate this terrifying attack before everyone. While its power was slightly weaker, it nheless possessed an apocalyptic power. In particr, Lin Feng himself used his ck and white Holy Light of Creation to further strengthen the Two Elements of Creation Spell. Light from the Nullifying of the Two Extremes started to appear slowly, making everyones heart palpitate in fear. Even the monkey, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Heavenly Master Grand Sage were frightened. The Golden Cicada arched his eyebrows as he stared at it and took in a deep breath. His two palms performed another gesture and the giant cicada trembled violently for a while before splitting apart. The giant cicada of innumerable length suddenly disintegrated and turned into millions of tiny ck dots. Looking at it carefully, every single ck dot was a tiny, ck cicada. Every cicada shone with a golden light. Millions of cicadas pped their wings together and the chirping sound from them was even more terrifying than just now. A limitless, decaying aura began to spread, making the spectators of this battle arch their eyebrows. In the heaven and earth now, only two things existed. One was an infinite golden light and the other was the deafening chirping of cicadas. The two sides shed. Neither wanted to give way. At the same time, Lin Feng sent a thought out and Saros fused into the Saros Magical Tree. The giant tree branches slowly shrunk and the giant tree slowly turned into a tiny tree branch. This tree branchy horizontally over Lin Fengs head and the dark golden light retracted back into its body and stopped shining. All there was left right now was ayer of faint, golden light as it turned non-stop. The White Tiger Grand Sages barrage ofets waspletely blocked by the Saros Magical Tree. While the tree branch shook non-stop, it did not give way as it stopped theetspletely. As one approached the Saros Magical Tree, the void would twist and turn. The gigantic stars would turn into a single dot of light. When a single star touched the tree branch, it bounced off. When it was far away, it would regain its gigantic size. The White Tiger Grand Sages ice-cold pupils shrunk. A Mahayana level magic treasure could act on its own and did not require anyone to help trigger its power. However, if an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator or an even more powerful cultivator were to direct it and the human and treasure were toe together, the Mahayana level magic treasure would be able to be even more powerful as the two of thembined their strength. Even so, the Saros Magical Trees defensive powers struck fear and awe in the White Tiger Grand Sages heart. While Lin Feng was controlling the Saros Magical Tree, it was evident that his concentration was limited. At the same time he was controlling the Saros Magical Tree to block the White Tiger Grand Sage, he was still fighting with the Golden Cicada. "In the Lingyuan Mountains, after the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu incident, if you had gone your separate ways from the Golden Cicada, perhaps you would have been able to enjoy a few more days of peace," said Lin Feng as he stared at the Xiangliu Grand Sage. "However, bying together with him, you have ended your path." While the Two Elements of Creation Spell trapped the Golden Cicada and the Saros Magical Tree blocked the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi in Lin Fengs hands moved non-stop as it charged towards the Xiangliu Grand Sage. The blurred sword radiance brimmed with a terrifying, heaven-destroying aura that appeared capable of breaking every single mantra. Wherever the sword radiance, it destroyed. Even the Xiangliu Gran Sages all-corrupting poisonous, ck water was unable to resist it as the humongous ck swamp was forcibly torn apart. The poisonous, ck water that seemed capable of killing everything was being wiped out by the terrifying sword radiance. As the Xiangliu Grand Sage watched the sword radianceing towards him, his nine human faces roared, and ck, poisonous blood poured from all of his pores. One of the human faces exploded and turned into a puddle of ck blood, which gurgled in the void as if it sought to corrode a hole through the dimension to escape. When the ck blood finally dissipated, there was a path that led into another world. It was a gray, deste world. Wherever one looked, it was a pitch-ck swamp without any trace of life. ck fog churned above the surface of the ck swamp. The smell of death was noxious. It was the home of the Xiangliu Grand Sage, the ck Loch World. The Xiangliu Grand Sage sacrificed one of his heads and a luminary to forcibly open an inter-world passage back home. ck water surged from the ck Loch World as it sought to hold onto him and help him escape. Lin Feng shook his head with a smile. Then, the Xiangliu Grand Sage noticed that the Thunder Dragon Avatar, which caught the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and was freed from the Azure Sky Dragon King, turned its head. A white Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud appeared and the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell covered the Xiangliu Grand Sages body. Chapter 954: The Ominous Feeling in the Golden Cicada’s Heart Chapter 954: The Ominous Feeling in the Golden Cicadas Heart Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell enveloped the Xiangliu Grand Sage. As he stared helplessly, the originally-open inter-world passage into the ck Loch World closed once more and the gurgling, ck water that swirled around his body disappeared too. The Fences of the Heavens around the Xiangliu Grand Sage sought to not only block him off, but also to seal himpletely off from the outside world. The mystical and power energy trapped the Xiangliu Grand Sage, preventing him from using his powers. Likewise, his demon powers were weakened slowly,yer byyer. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatars powers could not bepared to his own. However, the Xiangliu Grand Sage was not the monkey. If Lin Feng himself used the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, even the monkey would be unable to escape from it and all he could do was to await his death. If it were the White Tiger Grand Sage or the Azure Sky Dragon King who was trapped by the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell cast by the Thunder Dragon Avatar, they too would have to reveal their true forms to escape. If not, they would meet with the same fate. Hence, regardless whether it was the White Tiger Grand Sage or the Azure Sky Dragon King, both were close topleting their Cardinal Tribtions and their actual powers were simr. However, the Xiangliu Grand Sage had just begun with his Cardinal Tribtions. Hence, as he was trapped by Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatars Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the Xiangliu Grand Sage was unable to escape even if he had already revealed his true form. Trapped by the power of heaven and earth andpletely unable to summon the power of heaven and earth, the Xiangliu Grand Sage could only watch helplessly as the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi approached him! "No!" The remaining eight human faces of the Xiangliu Grand Sage all cried out desperately. In the next instant, the terrifyingly violent sword radiance sliced them clean from his huge body. ck, poisonous blood spurted out from the Xiangliu Grand Sages body as they contaminated an entire patch of the void. The Xiangliu Tribe possessed the deadliest forms of poison, particrly the one found in their blood. In the Antiquity Age, a Vipralopa stage Xiangliu was killed. After his death, the poison from his blood turned an entire patch in the Barren Expanses barren. Even after many years, the poison was notpletely removed. Right now, he had lost all hopes of surviving. All he could do was to injure or kill Lin Feng. This was the second powerful demon to die at the hands of Lin Feng after the Zue Grand Sage. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage all furrowed their brows tightly. However, they did nothing. At this point, Lin Feng still had strength left. Joining the fight now would not benefit them but instead, others may benefit from their participation in the battle. The Earth Dragon King was a prime example. Other than the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage andpany, even the monkey, whopletely did not care about the Xiangliu Grand Sage, could not help but to sweep his gaze over the Earth Dragon King. Right now, the Earth Dragon Kings connection between his soul and physical body was separated by Lin Fengs Heaven-Slicing Seal. He had lost control over this true form. With his Vipralopa Stage cultivation and the body of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon, he was a desirable prize for all. The notion of capturing him was tempting enough for many to attempt. To the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage andpany, the best option would be for them to encircle and kill Lin Feng. If they could not do that, then they should attempt to profit off the Golden Cicada and the Earth Dragon King. Their uing actions depended entirely on the battle. The few demons did nothing, but they continued to fixate their gazes on the battle as they waited for the right moment to strike. Right now, after Lin Feng struck the Xiangliu Grand Sage, the Golden Cicada acted too. Innumerable ck cicadas, covering the heaven and earth and turning into an endless sea of ck insects, crashed against Lin Fengs Nullifying of the Two Extremities attack, which was further strengthened by his Holy Light of Creation. In the center of the sea of cicadas, one could hear the Golden Cicada sigh. In that sigh, the millions of ck cicadas suddenly changed form. The many cicadas came together and turned into ck, shimmering light. It was as if they had all turned into an ocean. In this ocean, there was no sign of life. Silent and quiet, there was only the feeling that something terrifying existed within. The deafening chirping of the cicadas quietened down and in that moment, those present were disoriented as the cacophony turned into a deathly silence. However, the destructive power grew evenrger, striking fear into the hearts of everyone. The silent seay on top of Lin Fengs Nullifying of the Two Extremes. Originally, the Nullifying of the Two Extremes expanded non-stop as it devoured everything and sought to turn everything into an empty light. Faced with this ck sea, however, the light was continuously destroyed and reduced to nothing itself. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng, who was facing the ck sea, or the monkey, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage or the Golden Roc Grand Sage and even the frantic Earth Dragon King, they were all stunned by this terrifying light. "Good!" Many of them cried out in unison. Lin Feng stared at the silent sea and colored lights shone in his eyes as he thought, "The ck sea before is me is formed from his demon powers. It simted the waves of the Death Sea. While it isnt the waves of the Death Sea exactly, it is still quite simr." "The efforts of the Golden Cicada are not wasted. He really did manage to uncover some secrets of the Death Sea." While their paths were different, both human cultivators and demons sought to improve themselves so they could try and pass the Three Tribtions of Destiny. Legend had it that the copse of destiny and the apocalypse were split into three segments. The first was known as the Alpha Destiny Tribtions where the Five Decays of Heaven and Man would take ce. Those who survived the first segment could be said to have passed the Vipralopa stage. The second tribtion of the Three Tribtions of Destiny was known as The Great Cmity. Experiencing the First Tribtion would require one tomunicate with the mysterious Death Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. Once there was connection, then one would be able to bring about the Alpha Destiny Tribtions on himself. Experiencing the Second Tribtion required one to establish a connection with the Death Sea too. However, this time, one would bring about the Great Wave of the Death Sea upon oneself! The Great Wave of the Death Sea was known as The Great Cmity! Right now, the Golden Cicada had revealed his true form and sought to use all his powers in this fight. Hence, he decided to y his ace card, which was a simtion of the Great Wave of the Death Sea. The silent, terrifying and absolute powerpletely suppressed Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Spell. If not for his Holy Light of Creation, it was likely that his Nullifying of the Two Extremes attack would have been destroyed. Even now, it was being beaten back. "Master Lins spells are special and powerful. Even with the Alpha Destiny Tribtion, I wont be able to approach you. Helpless as I am, I have no choice but to use this iplete method on you. May you advise me on it," said the Golden Cicadas calm voice from the depths of the ck sea. Before Lin Feng, there was the Golden Cicadas ck sea. Behind him, the Xiangliu Grand Sage writhed about in his death throes. However, Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and asked, "Master Golden Cicadas move is indeed powerful. However, it is taxing on you too, right?" The Golden Cicada did not reply. As the waves in the ck sea surged, an apocalyptic power could be felting from it. However, there was no sound. In the sea, it was as if everything was about to be extinguished and reduced to nothing, even sound itself. However, the Golden Cicada was unable to rx, because when he was faced with his terrifying attack, Lin Feng did not use his Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique but instead, he used his Two Elements of Creation Spell. Once more, he casted another giant spell formation to fight against the Golden Cicadas ck ocean. As the spell formation approached destruction, a look of satisfaction crossed Lin Fengs face. In no rush, he smiled and said, "Indeed, the disparity may be wide, but like your Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu, it is an amalgamation of your Buddhist and demon powers." "This attack of yours is indeed extraordinary. However, it is not the real Great Wave of the Death Sea, The Great Cmity." As Lin Feng said that, he once against another Two Elements of Creation Formation to block the Golden Cicada. As he waved his two hands, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi sliced at the Xiangliu Grand Sages poison that was spraying about. It then ceased its attack against the Xiangliu Grand Sage but instead, turned towards the monkey, who was spectating the fight, and attacked! This move shocked everyone! At this time, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage, the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Roc Grand Sage were all shocked. "What exactly is the Master of the Celestial Sect doing? Is he really his arrogant?" The monkey rarely appeared in the Barren Expanses. However, the name of the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape was still loud and famous like thunder. Right now, he revealed his true form to battle against Lin Feng, which further established his credentials. Doing so made everyone aware that the monkey was indeed more powerful than what he had rumored to be. It could even be said that if one wished to identify the most powerful demon present, it would be the monkey. Without considering the problem of the Alpha Destiny Tribtion, he was much stronger than the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada in terms of actual battling abilities. When Lin Feng caught the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Cang Heaven Spell de, that was still eptable. However, when he went up to provoke the monkey, it was iprehensible to many. Even the monkey himself was shocked. He stared at Lin Fengs oing Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi as his gaze shed non-stop. He opened his mouth to reveal his white teeth as the hairs on his body stood. The Golden Cicada too was confused. He was the clearest about the rtionship between the monkey and him. The monkey was never allies with him, but enemies. Even though the Nine Infants Grand Sage was captured by Lin Feng and the monkey wanted him back, it was more because of his value against the Golden Cicada. Right now, the only demon that could possibly help Lin Feng out was the monkey. The Golden Cicada believed that had he not possessed the Golden Hoop Incantation, the monkey would have joined Lin Feng in beating him up. "The Golden Hoop Incantation..." Here, the Golden Cicadas heart missed a beat as an ominous feeling rose. Then, he realized that Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi shone with a few, bizarre light. The Golden Cicada was extremely familiar with this light. When he saw it, he lost his usual calm. As he attacked, he shouted at the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Azure Sky Dragon King, "Stop him!" At that time, the monkey stared at the odd light and his mouth grew wider and wider. He smiled like a maniac. Then, he did something that no one seemed to understand. Faced with Lin Fengs brutally powerful Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, he treated it was if it was nothing. He did not try to defend himself against it, much less escape from it. Chapter 955: Do You Think You Can Leave Without Leaving Anything Behind? Chapter 955: Do You Think You Can Leave Without Leaving Anything Behind? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng exchanged blows with the Golden Cicada, he sent a st of his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi at the monkey. Unlike before, not only was there Lin Fengs own ck and white Holy Light of Creation, there was also a few streaks of odd light. The odd light was strange and unpredictable. Not only did it possess a powerful demon power, it also contained profound, Buddhist wisdom. In the light, one could see a shadow trembling slightly. Under the shine of the light, an illusory world, twisting about bizarrely, appeared. On one side, it was Nirvana. Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Gats, Samaneras sat and chanted Buddhist scriptures. On the other side, there was a humongous demon monkey formed from demon aura. It raised its head to roar into the sky brazenly. Violence and destruction emitted from its body. The two sides were clearly delineated but at the same time, they was also one, singr world. On one half, there was Buddhist chanting and on the other side, demons roared. It was both strange, unpredictable and mystic. However, when the Golden Cicada saw that ray of light, his heart sank because he knew very clearly what it was. That power came from the same source as his Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu! While it was faint and slightly different, it was definitely from the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu. As the person who was the most familiar with this mantra, the Golden Cicada thought about it slightly and understood how it came about. When he used his Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu to escape from Lin Feng, Lin Feng probably took a few, scattered traces of it. After Lin Feng and the Golden Cicada exchanged a few blows, coupled with the fact that Lin Feng had captured the Nine Infants Grand Sage himself and his Buddhist avatar, he was probably able to uncover some of the Golden Cicadas powers and secrets. After he obtained a few traces of light from the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu and pondered over it, he was probably able to obtain its teachings. As he did not have the Lingyuan Mountains with him, nor the odd, round te the Golden Cicada used to cast his spell, he was unable to form the true Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu. The sword radiance on his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi was probably only superficially like the it. However, after that move, the radiance disappearedpletely. Lin Feng was probably unable to pull something like that off once more. However, while this scene frightened the Golden Cicada, it made someone else extremely happy. The monkey stared at the sword radiance and after being stunned by it for a short while, a smile crossed his face. He extended his w to pull of a strand of hair from his body, which then revealed itself to be a Golden Hoop! The Golden Hoop shook violently and gave off bright, shining radiance. The power within it was exactly identical to the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu, as well as the power ced on Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi! "Hehe, it really is the Golden Hoop Incantation..." Lin Feng smiled slightly. Earlier, as he tried to deduce the powers from the Nine Netherworld Ten-sided Dual Garbhadhtu, he realized that it was simr to power he felt on the monkey. Yet, it did not appear toe from the monkey himself. He then wondered how the Golden Cicada was able to overpower the monkey, who was much stronger than the Golden Cicada. The Golden Cicada sought to stop them, but there was no way Lin Feng and the monkey would allow him to do that. Faced with Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, the monkey did not attempt to hide or evade. Instead, he rushed straight up to it! The odd, powerful light on the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi sliced urately at the Golden Hoop around the monkeys forehead. The light on the Golden Hoop shone intensely and brightly. However, it was slowly removed by the strange light on top of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Then, ck and white light shed and the blurred, Heaven-Destroying Sword Qinded on the Golden Hoop! An infinite amount of bright light burst forth from the Golden Hoop and projected an illusory shadow in the void. The light then split into two. On one side, there was an enormous Buddha that sat in the Lotus position in the center of a lotus. The Buddha brimmed with a destructive force. Then, he pointed to the sky and brought his finger down. In that finger, one could feel a supreme, invincible power. On the other side, there was a white ape that stood upright like a human. Its two eyes were blue, and it looked ordinary. However, the power and awe it gave off were enough more fearsome than the Buddha himself. While the ape stood in the void, the void did not appear to belong to that ce. It was deep, profound and unfathomable. The demon ape and the Buddha appeared briefly in the void before disappearing. In the short time that it was present, everyone, including Lin Feng, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the rest, all felt a tremor in their hearts. When the light faded, there was a clear snap in the air as if something broke. "Finally, finally... finally!" In that moment, the only sound in the void was the monkey mumbling to himself. The Golden Hoop around his head had a hole. It was broken. The monkey extended his ws and took the Golden Hoop as it forcibly snapped it in half. It then fell from his head. At that moment, the Golden Cicada, who was in the form of the giant, ck ocean, sighed. The ocean retreated, and he turned back into a giant cicada. He sought to open the void and escape. At that moment, the entire void was filled with the rage-induced roar of the monkey. "Golden! Cicada!" "Where do you think you are going!" His form changed and he turned into the shape of a blue-eyed, white bodied ape. Unlike the time when he fought with Lin Feng, this time, he revealed his Vipralopa stage true form. A powerful, physical strength reverberated in the void. He used the Great Spiritual King Hand, which brimmed with enough strength to tear apart the heaven. His ears twitched and a Malleable Holy Metal appeared in his hand. He heaved and the Malleable Holy Metal turned into a gigantic, heaven-reaching pir. The ape wielded the Malleable Holy Metal and rushed into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was before the Golden Cicada. With one blow, he smashed down on him! When the monkey jumped, the void turned into nothing. As he smashed down with his weapon, the powerful energy from itpletely destroyed that patch of void, destroying its ability to change with the void! The Golden Cicada, in his true form, bore the brunt of the blow. Light shone in all direction and a ray of golden light sped out from his form as it disappeared into the void. The Golden Cicadas form gradually as if he was shedding his shell. This was his Golden Cicada Shell Escaping Technique. Without the Golden Hoop Incantation, the monkey joined forces with Lin Feng. If he had not cut off the Golden Cicadas escape path, then his n to escape might have seeded. Even if Lin Feng did not join forces together with the monkey to beat him, a lot of pressure had been alleviated from Lin Feng himself already. This would free up a considerable amount of energy for him and hence, the other demons such as the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would not dare to act easily. For the Golden Cicada, there was no point in him battling against both Lin Feng and the monkey, even if it was a fight to the death. Now, with the situation being as such, the appeal of the Golden Cicada as a target to the other demons such as the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was even bigger than Lin Feng. Hence, the Golden Cicada had no desire to exchange a single blow against the monkey. Immediately, he tried to escape. However, how would Lin Feng simply let him go? He stared at the disappearing gold light and said quietly, "Golden Cicada, didnt you hope that I will go to the Barren Expanses? Now that Im here, do you think you can leave without leaving anything behind?" The Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell activated once more, trapping the Golden Cicada. At that moment, his form trembled slightly. Before he could break through the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the monkey whacked him once more! Trapped by the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the Golden Cicada was unable to use his Golden Cicada Shell Escaping Technique. As the monkey whacked him, his gigantic cicada form split open and turned into millions of small, ck cicadas. Many of these small, ck cicadas died upon impact at the hands of the monkey. The monkeys two eyes brimmed with cruelty as he curled his lips and said, "You old fool, you cursed me 11 times with the Golden Hoop Incantation. I will return the favor to you in kind with my stick!" "If you can take it, then our debts shall be settled. If you cannot, then you can only me yourself for being too weak!" "That was just the first blow. Come,e,e! You still owe me 10 blows!" The Golden Cicada sighed, "You are still as brazen as ever." With that, he said nothing else. He turned into an entire ck swarm of cicadas as he flew everywhere in the sky. The monkeys blow might have severely weakened him, but he still freed himself from the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. Afterwards, the monkey swept the heavens with his stick once more as he swept all the cicadas in the sky together. As the situation worsened, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage all felt that something was terribly amiss. All of them fell silent. The change in the battle was beyond their expectations and they had no idea where it was heading. "The Golden Hoop is the crux to it all. Ultimately, it originated from thebination of powers between the Emperor of Extreme and the Buddha." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage stared tightly as the Golden Cicada battled the monkey. "The Golden Cicada is devious, and he has hidden relics from the Emperor of Extreme. No wonder his power was able to tremble the Lingyuan Mountains." "The Golden Hoop that formerly bound the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape was from the outer part of the round te! He cultivated it to make it work!" The Golden Roc Grand Sage thought. "Looking at the Master of the Celestial Sect, Im afraid that he had thought of it too. That was how he was able sessfully use it today." "He even predicted that the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape will counterattack..." The hearts of the few demons sank. The battle before them were beyond their expectations. Furthermore, what made them even more shocked was the fact that the purple-robed young man had nned it all out. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Heavenly Master Grand Sage did not move. Lin Feng was expressionless as he pointed to the Saros Magical Tree. A dark, golden light spread from the tree and activated its offensive mechanisms, allowing it to catch the White Tiger Grand Sage and preventing his escape. Far away, the Thunder Dragon Avatar, which had already trapped the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, roared and a st of thunder came from its mouth. This sealed off the escape path of the Cang Heaven Spell de and prevented others froming to his aid. The gaze of the White Tiger Grand Sage became solemn and icy. He roared into the heavens and called upon the stars. As the bright, radiant stars fell from the heavens, they dimmed. All their powers appeared to be concentrating to a single, central point, which brimmed with an apocalyptic aura. This was another powerful attack by the White Tiger Grand Sage, other than his Comet of the White Tiger. This attack was the Destruction Death Star attack. The White Tiger Grand Sage pounced, and starlight shone on his body. A wave of sharp, murderous, destructive energy could be felt. He unleashed the power of his true form, which was more cruel and violent than all the divine weapons in the world. Chapter 956: You Aren’t Qualified If You Are Not in the Vipralopa Stage Chapter 956: You Arent Qualified If You Are Not in the Vipralopa Stage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with the White Tiger Grand Sage who pounced towards him, Lin Feng smiled slightly and shook his head. He pointed his finger at the Saros Magical Tree once more. The originally dark gold light from the tree branch suddenly became cloaked by a ck and white light. The Saros Magical Tree, bolstered by the Holy Light of Creation, shook in the void. It may appear small, but once again it was able to block the White Tiger Grand Sages Destruction Death Star. At the same time, Lin Feng sent another st of his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, which was also reinforced by the Holy Light of Creation, at the White Tiger Grand Sage, forcing him to retreat. With that, he stabbed the already-severely injured Xiangliu Grand Sage with another st of his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, making him roar in desperation and pain. "The Golden Cicada Master said before that while all his disciples may be Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons, none of you is capable of interfering in the matters between me and him," said Lin Feng factually, "That is correct, but its not precise." "For my affairs, if you have yet toplete your Cardinal Tribtion, yet to ascend into the Vipralopa stage, or if you simply dont possess that amount of power, then you should not interfere at all." The blurry sword radiance burst open in the body of the Xiangliu Grand Sage, tearing his serpent body into pieces and sending chunks of flesh and blood flying everywhere. In the cloud of ck blood, one could only hear Lin Fengs voice as he said, "If not, you are simply courting death." When he said that, regardless whether it was the White Tiger Grand Sage, or the Azure Sky Dragon King who was protecting the Earth Dragon King, all their pupils shrunk slightly. Even the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, who was battling Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, and the Cang Heaven Spell de fell silent. The White Tiger Grand Sage took in a deep breath and his eyes lit up once more. He continued to pounce towards Lin Feng as he gave off an earth-shaking roar. In that roar, he appeared to have summoned up the power of the squalls in the sky, which sliced through the skies. The originally, shapeless, formless squalls appeared to have turned into power, divine soldiers. They took on shape and form and shone with an eye-dazzling golden light. The dragon calls upon the cloud while the tiger calls upon the wind. With a tiger roar, he was able to summon the wind. This was another attack of the White Tiger Tribe, the Nine Heavens Holy Wind Dark Gold Sword Squall! By cultivating the Nine Heavens Formless Squalls andbining it with ones own demon powers, it would make it both ferocious and brutal. Thebination of these powers would summon about a heaven-ying and earth-splitting wind. The White Tiger Grand Sage revealed his true form and used all his powers. This squall was vicious and terrifying. In terms of offensive powers, it was even more powerful than the Tiangang Swordmasters Tiangang Ancient Sword of the Mount Shu Sword Tribe. Wherever the squall touched, there appeared to be distortion in the pitch-ck space. It was as if a painting had been sliced into many pieces and then separated from one another. "Not bad, you are brave," said Lin Feng as he nodded his head. Then, he shook his head and said, "However, its useless." With that, he straightened his right index and middle fingers like a sword and another st of blurry sword radiance sliced past. As a ck and white holy light shone, itpletely decimated every single sharp squall in the sky! It was as if an indestructible, divine sword had sliced the many other swordsing towards it into bits. Afterwards, Lin Feng mmed his hands together and activated his Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, enveloping the White Tiger Grand Sage who tried to pounce onto Lin Feng after he had used his Nine Heavens Holy Wind Dark Gold Sword Squall. When the White Tiger Tribe revealed their true forms, their closebat physical prowess was legendary. For them, it was not just a matter of pure strength, but it was also because their bodies boasted extraordinary endurance. Regardless whether it was attack or defense, they were exceptional either way. Right now, pinned by Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the White Tiger Grand Sage struggled to break free despite his powers. In the time it took Lin Feng to open and close his eyes, a colorful light came down like a cover. Where the light touched, time appeared to have stopped. The White Tiger Grand Sage was now trapped by both the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell and the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. Now, even the thoughts in his mind and his demonic energy came to a standstill. Lin Feng pointed with his finger once more and another st of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi came slicing down. The White Tiger Grand Sage could feel a strong sense of danger. A look of resolution appeared in his eyes as he opened his blood-red mouth. One could suddenly see shing starlight in his mouth. Under the cover of the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, only Lin Feng, who was battling against him, saw it. This, however, caused a look of surprise to cross his face as he said, "I didnt expect this." The dots of starlight turned into a light shadow. As the starlight shone, it was as if a star was drawing nearer and nearer and yet, impossibly far at the same time. The change of time and space became hard to track and was unpredictable. However, to Lin Feng, who had experienced the Ten Crucibles Spell Formation formed from the Mountain and River Void Crucible and the Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness, as well as the Ancient Deste Gxy, he was able to clearly identify what exactly the light shadow was in the void. It was the Starry Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas! The Ten Crucibles Spell Formation was only able to call up a projection of the Outer Realm instead of an actual path into the Starry Sea. However, the dimension of stars the White Tiger Grand Sage revealed was an inter-world passage into the Starry Sea. The Grand Celestial Seven Seas were the most mysterious ces of the Grand Celestial World. Every single one of them was unique in their own, special ways and the way to enter any one of them was different from the other. The inter-world passage between the Ancient Deste Gxy and the outside world was not stable. Instead, the position of its entrance varied. When the door was opened, one could go through it to enter the Ancient Deste Gxy. When the door was closed, it did not mean that its position would remain fixed. Instead, the door could move along with whoever possessed it, just like a magic treasure or an item. After thest War of the Two Worlds ended, with the fall of the Hades Emperor and the disappearance of the Hades Tribe, the entrance into the Ancient Deste Gxy was upied by the most powerful forces in the demon world. However, no one would have thought that the White Tiger Grand Sage would be able to possess one such entrance. Not even the demon of the Barren Expanses knew about this, much less the humans of the Divine Land. However, this was within reason as well. If he had not kept this secret, even a demon who was past his Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage like the White Tiger Grand Sage would be unable to maintain his possession over the door for long. Today, if he had not been forced into a corner by Lin Feng, it was unlikely that he would reveal this too. If not for the fact that he was cloaked by the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the attractiveness of the White Tiger Grand Sage to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the other demons was no less than the Earth Dragon King or the Golden Cicada. Furthermore, as he was slightly weaker, he may even be of more interest. The gaze of the White Tiger Grand Sage was icy-cold as a light shed in his eyes. The door to the Starry Sea in his mouth opened a vast amount of starlight, which appeared to havee from an infinite number of stars, poured out. The vast power within it shook the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell as he tried to break free from it. Lin Feng looked interestedly at the scene and nodded his head slowly, "Interesting." He pointed lightly at the Saros Magical Tree and a dark gold tree branch, bolstered by the ck and white Holy Light of Creation, came forth to block the starlighting from the White Tiger Grand Sages mouth. The White Tiger Grand Sage was only able to use a tiny bit of the Starry Seas power. Its power was iparable to that of the real Starry Sea. Against the defenses of Lin Fengs Saros Magical Tree, the starlight was unable to do much harm. On the other hand, Lin Feng continued to increase the power of his Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell as he sought to further weaken the White Tiger Grand Sage. At the same time, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi hacked repeatedly at him. Even with the legendary defenses he possessed, the White Tiger Grand Sage was still hurt. As his wounds worsened, the White Tiger Grand Sage was unable to resist for long. Unwillingly, he could only close his mouth, closing off the entrance to the Starry Sea. Lin Feng pped and the Saros Magical Tree fell once again into the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. The spell and the magic treasure worked in conjunction as the tiny tree branch suddenly expanded massively and turned into a humongous tree with sprawling tree branches. The Saros Magical Tree squashed the severely-injured White Tiger Grand Sage, preventing him from moving. When the cloud and smoke had cleared, everyone watched as Lin Feng subdued the heavily-injured White Tiger Grand Sage with his Saros Magical Tree. On the other hand, the Cang Heaven Spell de and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage were beaten back by his Thunder Dragon Avatar. As for the Golden Cicada, he was unable to do much in the face of the monkeys assault. As the monkey roared, he waved his Malleable Holy Metal around as he tried to turn the heaven upside-down. The Golden Cicadas true form turned into millions of smaller cicadas. He was an ocean of bugs and around the ocean of bugs, a round te shone with light as it tried to protect the many cicadas. even so, many of them were beaten to death by the monkey while some escaped. Looking at the round te, most did not react, except the Heavenly Master Grand Sage, whose eyes shone with light. He was itching to act. The Golden Cicada chanted in a low voice and the round te split open. Its many fragments flew in all directions. Lin Feng stretched out his hand and he was able to catch onto a fragment. The Heavenly Master Grand Sage was able to do so too. However, what made him unhappy was the fact that other than Lin Feng, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage each received a piece too. The red in the Heavenly Master Grand Sages eyes grew massively as he stared darkly at Lin Feng, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. On the other side, the monkey did not appear to care at all. His gaze remained fixated on the Golden Cicada. As he somersaulted in mid-air, he continued in his pursuit of the Golden Cicada. As one demon sought to escape, the other demon sought to catch him. The two of them soon disappeared. After the monkey left with the Golden Cicada, Lin Feng did not give chase. Instead, he stared calmly at the Heavenly Master Grand Sage. The Heavenly Master Grand Sages face was heavy as his two eyes zed with a cruel, vicious, red light. He stared intently at Lin Feng and the demon power in his body was evidently restless. However, finally, he calmed himself down. His figure shimmered as he flew after the monkey and the Golden Cicada. As the Heavenly Master Grand Sage left, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage both fell silent. The situation before them was clear. It was impossible to kill Lin Feng! The Golden Roc Grand Sage pped his wings and turned into a ray of golden light. He too went after the monkey and the Golden Cicada. Looking at the situation, Lin Feng smiled slightly. If the Golden Cicada could survive, it only meant that he was lucky. Lin Feng had captured the White Tiger Grand Sage, yed the Xiangliu Grand Sage. Right now, there were only only two dragons to deal with. Lin Fengs gaze turned towards the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King. The Azure Sky Dragon King, who was protecting the Earth Dragon King, looked at Lin Feng. Then, he looked at the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage who did not move. An ugly expression crossed his face. Chapter 957: Don’t Mention It Chapter 957: Dont Mention It Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Earth Dragon King was expressionless too as his gaze alternated between Lin Feng and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. He did not believe that she stayed behind because she had no interest in the Golden Cicada or that she wanted to help him. He was probably her target right now. When he saw Lin Feng looking over, the Earth Dragon King opened and shut his eyes and a divine light shone brightly. Lin Fengs Heaven-Slicing Seal rendered him helpless and cut off his connection to the Grand Celestial World. However, he was still a Vipralopa stage demon. His powers and innate abilities were all exceptional. In that short time, the effect of the Heaven-Slicing Seal was indeed weakening. As time passed, the effect of the Heaven-Slicing Seal weakened even more. The Earth Dragon King was very close to aplete recovery. However, looking at how Lin Feng had fought with the Golden Cicada, the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Xiangliu Grand Sage, the Earth Dragon King believed that Lin Feng was more than capable of killing the Azure Sky Dragon King and attacking him before he recovered fully. Furthermore, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was still looking at him hungrily. After assessing the situation, the Earth Dragon King telepathicallymunicated to the Azure Sky Dragon King. The Azure Sky Dragon Kings gaze shed for a while. He then acted decisively as he called up all his powers and attacked together with the Earth Dragon King. However, their target was neither the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage nor Lin Feng. Instead, it was the Earth Dragon Kings Celestial Dragon True Form! To be precise, their target was his front, right w! In the center of his w, there was the imprint of a seal. It was caused from Lin Fengs Heaven-Slicing Seal. Compared to before, the imprint was fainter and there was only a faint mark. However, the faint mark was still able to subdue the Earth Dragon King, preventing him from using almost half of his powers. The Earth Dragon King decided and called upon the Azure Sky Dragon King to st his right w with his powerful demon powers as he sought to cut it off! His Celestial Dragon True Form, even though he was no longer able to control it, floated in the void and emitted a vast power. It appeared impossibly resilient and indestructible. However, the Earth Dragon King had made up his mind. He did not hold back as he attacked together with the Azure Sky Dragon King and cut off his front right w. For a true form to be damaged, it was a major loss for a demon as his own demon soul would be affected too. Hence, the Earth Dragon King was unable to decide earlier on. Right now, looking at the situation, he had no other choice. When Lin Feng saw the Earth Dragon Kings action, he shook his head and said, "Its toote to be decisive now." He extended his right hand high into the sky and straightened his index and middle fingers once again like a sword. The terrifying Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi emitted non-stop and with the violent, powerful sword radiance as its core, ck and white light spread non-stop into his surroundings. A blood-red Qi pir too shot out from Lin Fengs fingertip as it flew into the horizon like a blood-red pir. It pierced through the ck void as its blood-red clouds rolled non-stop. Endless amount of ck light shed and slowly concentrated into a ck sword made up of light. It floated around the blood-red Qi pir and curled around it. Under thebined efforts of the blood-red Qi pir and the thousands of ck swords made from light, millions ofplicated formation patterns slowly appeared. Dark light shed and merged together as it turned into a huge spell formation. In that moment, a violent, cruel aura engulfed the entire universe and void. Even the stars dimmed. Lin Feng said slowly, "Heaven! Destroying! Sword! Formation!" His voice reverberated in the void as if he was ringing the funerary bell for the heaven and earth. Like the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he was able to conjure the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation with his bare hands. While it was not as powerful as the Primal Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation that he used to cultivate his Heaven-Destroying Sword, its might should not be underestimated as well. Especially since Lin Fengbined it with his own Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. He pointed out with his finger and the sword formation, brimming with murderous, killing intent turned into a wave of ck light and engulfed the entire heaven and earth. Lin Feng used all his spell power to pull off this supreme, killing formation. Even his own Holy Light of Creation was ced on this sword formation. Where he pointed, the violent aura of the entire Greater World concentrated there and turned into a heaven-destroying, earth-shattering sword. Its target was the Earth Dragon King! Regardless whether it was the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King who were facing Lin Feng directly, or the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage who was spectating by the side, all of them were taken aback. It was as if the heaven and earth no longer existed and was reced a single, giant, red sword. That was how big the sword was. It was as if the entire stretch of heaven and earth had been turned into a sword. A murderous sword with the ability to destroy all creations! The giant, blood-red sword swished in mid-air as it destroyed all other light around it. At the same time, the attack of the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King finallynded on the Earth Dragon Kings ws. Golden, Celestial Dragon blood sttered into the sky. Soon, however, it was obliterated cleanly by the blood-red sword de and the ck sword radiance. A bellow of shock and anger shook the heavens and earth. With that, another wave of golden dragon blood, which was even brighter than before, spurted out. Then, there was a low groan. The speakers voice appeared to shake, and it was clear that he was full of agony. It was a groan that seemed toe from someone who was trembling in so much pain that he could no longer make a sound. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages expression could not be seen. however, her pupils shone brightly. When the sword radiance cleared, the scene before her made her heart tremble too. The Earth Dragon Kings front right w was cut clean off. A portion of his dragon tail was sliced off too! The Azure Sky Dragon Kings body had a deep, sword wound too. Azure dragon blood gushed in all direction. It was the Earth Dragon Kings decision to slice off his own front, right w. By slicing his front, right w off, he broke free from the Heaven-Slicing Seal. Once again, he was able to control his own body and re-establish connection with the Greater World. However, the moment he regained control, the de formed from Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation came slicing down. The Earth Dragon King, who was still recovering and in a daze, was only able to haphazardly block the attack. On one hand, one had been preparing for the attack. On the other hand, one was only able to pull off a shoddy defense. The difference was evident. The Earth Dragon King could only jump up and down in rage as he stared helplessly as his tail was sliced off by Lin Fengs powerful sword! Not only was Lin Feng able to cut his tail off, he was also able to injure the Azure Sky Dragon King by his side. The poor Azure Sky Dragon King, who sought to help the Earth Dragon King cut off his front, right w, was unable to care about anything else. Unfortunately, he too was severely injured by Lin Fengs sword. The giant, golden dragon tail still trembled in the void. Golden blood had already stopped gushing out of it. The dragon tail appeared to have its own life. However, something appeared to be controlling it. As the Earth Dragon King looked at his tail, fire of anger zed in his eyes. With his mastery, even though his tail had been separated from his body and he was no doubt injured, he was able to turn the dragon tail into an avatar if he wanted to do so. In fact, the avatar would probably be more powerful than the Azure Sky Dragon King. However, as his tail was sliced off by Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, the all-destroying power within prevented his tail from changing anymore. Right now, the tail was still able to move and keep alive. This was because of the Earth Dragon Kings power. However, what made the Earth Dragon King almost choked in rage was the fact that when Lin Feng waved his hand, his front right w, which still possessed a faint imprint, flew towards him. If the Earth Dragon King was able to take the w and remove the imprint, he still had a chance of re-attaching it to his body. After he regained his power, it would be easy for him to get rid of the faint imprint, even if he was severely injured. Then, as long as Lin Feng battled with his own powers, the Earth Dragon King who had revealed his true form would still be able to fight him. Right now, as he watched his own w fall into Lin Fengs hand, how could he not go crazy in anger? Here, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who was silent throughout, finally moved. Her body shed and she appeared before the Earth Dragon Kings tail. From the fog around her body, her hand, white as jade, stretched out as she caught onto the dragon tail. The Earth Dragon King roared and he reached out with his left w to stop her. However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage extended another hand and lightly touched his left w. At that moment, the wound from the Earth Dragon Kings right w trembled once more violently as golden blood poured out. On his other side, Lin Feng came over after he caught onto the Earth Dragon Kings front right w. The Earth Dragon King was helpless. An odd pattern appeared on his forehead and then, it covered his entire body as it shone with light. In the light, an endless sea of gold shing with ck light appeared before Lin Feng and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. "The ck Sea!" The gaze of Lin Feng and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage shone. The light engulfed the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King. Then, they disappeared. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows as he looked at the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and said lightly, "Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, long time no see." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at Lin Feng. Her face, shrouded by mist, could not be seen. However, from her shing gaze, one could tell that she was evidently not calm. Amongst all the demons in the Barren Expanses, she was the one who paid the most attention to Lin Feng and the one who understood him the best. The two of them interacted many times before. They fought and they had cooperated together as well. Originally, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage thought that Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were able to stir up trouble in the Divine Lands. However, she had never expected that his rise would be so fast, to the point whereby she herself was helpless. Today, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were the number one threat to all demons in the Barren Expanses, including her. To get rid of this threat, if the powerful demons of the Barren Expanses did not ally together and n to get rid of him together, then they could only count on an all-out war against the Celestial Sect of Wonders by the other forces of the Divine Land. Right now, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage regretted standing by and doing nothing along with the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. As she held onto the Earth Dragon Kings severed tail, she regained her calm as she smiled at Lin Feng, "Thank you, Master Lin." Lin Feng looked at her and shook his head. While they allied together to get rid of the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King, this was unlike his cooperation with the monkey. Had he revealed weakness, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would not have hesitated in joining forces with the other demons to kill him. Lin Fengs lips curled into a smile as he said, "Dont mention it." As he said that, he pointed with his finger. The severed tail in the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages hand started to tremble violently as if it was going to explode! Chapter 958: The Regretful Heavenly Charms Grand Sage Chapter 958: The Regretful Heavenly Charms Grand Sage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Dont mention it," said Lin Feng. As he said that, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage felt as if something was amiss. The golden dragon tail in her hands started to tremble violently as if it was about to explode. It was as if the chaos in the universe were about to form a new world. At the same time, it was as if a world was about to copse. "Its still his sword will!" The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage reacted immediately. Before this, because of the violent sword will of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, the Earth Dragon Kings tail was unable to change despite its masters orders. Right now, the brutal sword will that Lin Feng had kept inside the tail burst forth suddenly. Unlike the Earth Dragon King, who had no choice and could not react on time, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage devoted all her attention to it. Her powers reached a maximum. Just now, when she allied with Lin Feng to fight the Earth Dragon King, more than half of her attention was actually devoted to Lin Feng. Lin Feng guarded himself against her, so how could she not guard herself against him? However, Lin Feng did not expect to use the dragon tail to harm the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. However, he sought to use the sword will topletely blow up the vast amount of energy in the tail, which was from the almost endless amount of demonic energy and physical essence the Azure Sky Dragon King had umted over the years. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was already in the Vipralopa stage. Even if the Earth Dragon King attacked with all his powers, she was not afraid. However, the power in the dragon tail sought to take everything down along with it without the slightest trace of holding back. This power appeared to belong to the Earth Dragon King himself. With his tail as sacrifice, he was about tounch a powerful attack! Even with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages own mastery and abilities, she still had to approach this delicately and carefully at such close distance. If she did not want to be injured by this power, then the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage should try to either avoid or defend against it at all costs. Doing so, however, would lose her the tail as she could only watch helplessly as the tail blew up. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages eyes shed and a faint light enveloped her body, which appeared to have been cloaked by ayer of purple light. An impossibly terrifying power shed in the silent, ck space, inducing fear and terror everywhere. This was the manifestation of the Hades Dark Mantra that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage adapted for her own use. Quickly, she performed gestures with her hands as her entire body appeared fainter and fainter, like smoke and cloud. The shing purple cloud swallowed the dragon tail that was about to explode. A vast, mystic force forced the dragon tail to change! The dragon tail, which had been violently vibrating, appeared to be calming down. Not only that, Lin Feng could feel another power. He could clearly sense that it was the sword will he had left in the dragon tail. "You are truly extraordinary, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. To what I know, you have just finished your Cardinal Tribtions, right? Such power is truly exceptional,"ughed Lin Feng as he pounced towards the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. If she were a true ally, then he would not mind her obtaining some benefits off him. As he himself had obtained the dragon w, it seemed only fair that she should get the dragon tail. However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was neither friend nor foe. For short-term interest, she allied together with Lin Feng. Soon after, they might be enemies again. Lin Feng did not like making enemies and he was fine with letting small things go. However, the dragon tail that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage obtained would be of immense benefits to her. When Lin Feng attacked, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage shook her head. In a quiet environment, she was confident of stopping the dragon tail from its incessant writhing. Then, she would remove Lin Fengs sword will to prevent it from exploding. However, Lin Feng would not just let her subdue the tail. Faced with Lin Fengs attack, if she still chose to subdue the tail, she would have to turn her back to the enemy and be trapped between a rock and a hard ce. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage too was decisive. Immediately, she threw the tail to one side. However, she was not so easy to take care of. Faced with the exploding dragon tail, she inserted her own mana into it as she tried to bring it one step closer to explosion. While Lin Fengs sword will was a fuse that could trigger the energy inside the tail to explode, no one knew if Lin Feng was capable enough to subduing the dragon tail after she abandoned it. Hence, under thebined powers of both Lin Feng and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the tail of the Earth Dragon Kingpletely exploded in the void as it turned into an unlimited amount of demonic powers and dragon essence. Spreading everywhere, they nketed the space where Lin Feng and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage were at. The powerful explosion threw the universe into chaos. The center of the explosion was formless and unable to materialize into anything. With only a dragon w in hand, Lin Feng leisurely started to concentrate all the blood and Qi together. While much were lost during the explosion, there were still quite a lot of it left. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did the same thing. After she collected a bunch of it, her form disappeared in the void. "Master Lin, well see each other soon. Take care." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who fell for Lin Fengs ploy, still kept a peaceful tone. However, theplicated emotions in her words still revealed themselves. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, "Your reaction is fast indeed." The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage decided to leave and Lin Feng decided not to pursue her. Instead, he stopped and started to subdue the front right w of the Earth Dragon King. The imprint on the Earth Dragon Kings w waspletely gone. Like the tail, it began to vibrate. As the w started to curl up, light, golden light and a vast amount of blood and Qi started to flow out and took shape. Looking at the shape, it appeared to be that of a dragon. Without the suppression by the Heaven-Slicing Seal, the dragon w, like the dragon tail, re-established connection with the Earth Dragon King. With this mind, the Earth Dragon King was able to cultivate the w into an avatar. However, the Earth Dragon King did not n on turning his w into an avatar. Instead, he wanted it to return to his side. Lin Feng, naturally, would not give him the chance as he immediately subdued the w. Light appeared to sh in the void and a path appeared to have opened. The ck Sea started to fade in and out of sight and one could hear the rise and fall of waves in the sea. Lin Feng looked at it with a half-smile. As he used his own powers topletely subdue the w, the light before his eyes disappeared too. "Thats the ck Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas and today the home of the dragon. Heh!" Lin Fengughed. "The Earth Celestial Dragon is indeed far-sighted. He even left an escape path for himself." The light from the ck Sea was the one that whisked the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King to safety. Looking at that seemingly faint but immensely powerful and mystical energy, Lin Feng did not even want to stop it with his Fences of Heaven, his Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell or his Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique. The ck Sea was truly in the hands of the dragon. As long as a Vipralopa stage dragon was there, any enemy of the dragons who entered would be suppressed by the powers of the entire ck Sea. At the same time, the ck Sea was the only one out of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas to bepletely controlled by a single power. Even the Great Void Sect, with their Supreme Heavenly Mirror, might not be able to prate it. Many years ago, when the Hades Emperor ruled the Barren Expanses, while the dragons nominally bent the knee, they still preserved a certain degree of autonomy. This was entirely due to the existence of the ck Sea. While they could not be said to haveplete sovereignty over the ck Sea, they were indeed more independent than the other demons. Looking at the ck Sea, Lin Feng thought of the White Tiger Grand Sage and his gate into the Starry Sea. This was an unexpected surprise. Before he came to the Barren Expanses, he had not expected it. To be precise, he did not even predict it before the White Tiger Grand Sage revealed this secret of his. Through the formation he could cast with the Mountain and River Void Crucible and the Nine Familial Green Bronze Crucibles of Emptiness, he was able to enter another Outer Realm. While it was close to the Ancient Deste Gxy, it was not its actual path. It was not hard to create a temporary passageway. However, he did not know what to expect there. After all, it was once the training ground of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Who knew if she could sense his presence? It was even possible that it was a trap by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage who was waiting for him to fall into it. She did not exactly know that Lin Feng had discovered the Outer Realm. However, if she sensed his entrance, she might be able to organize a wee for him. After all, to what Lin Feng knew, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage possessed a real entrance into the Starry Sea and she could enter and exit at will. Before the Middle Ages, the entrance of the Ancient Deste Gxy was fixed. However, it was not in the Divine Lands or the Barren Expanses. Instead, it was in the void between the two. However, during the battle that concluded the Middle Ages, the Hades Emperor led the demons to re-take the entrance. Then, the Starry Sea began to change and its entrance changed along with it. That was how it ended up like this today. Currently, there were six entrances into the Ancient Deste Gxy. Everyone knew that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Ancient Ape Demons and the dragons each possessed one. The location of thest three was unknown. Of course, now, one knew that the White Tiger Grand Sage possessed one. Lin Feng was filled with suspicion. While the Hades Emperor had fallen and the Hades Tribe had hid themselves in a Middle World, the Hades Tribe should have kept one entrance for themselves seeing as how they were masters of the Starry Sea many years ago. Lin Feng tried to probe the White Tiger Grand Sages entrance. He could feel its mystic powers, which he needed more time to fully understand. The White Tiger Grand Sage obtained the door not too long ago. While he could summon the powers of the stars from it, he still did not know how to enter it. Then, before long, Lin Feng snatched it away from him. "Ancient Deste Gxy, Ancient Deste Gxy..." Lin Feng thought. "This matter has far-reaching implications and I should not be hasty. I shall n for it first." Here, he put his thought aside. He turned and walked next to his Thunder Dragon Avatar. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was already captured and the Cang Heaven Spell de still sought to resist. However, he was captured and subdued by Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at the void far away, which split open. A figure tumbled out of the void before him. It was the monkey and behind him, the Yuao Dragon King followed. Chapter 959: Giving Blood Chapter 959: Giving Blood Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When the Earth Dragon King began fighting with Lin Feng, the monkey immediately enveloped the Yuao Dragon King with his demon powers. The Azure Sky Dragon King could only stare helplessly. However, after everything that had happened, both the Azure Sky Dragon King and the Yuao Dragon King felt a tremble of fear in their hearts. If not for the monkeys protection, the Yuao Dragon King, if he did not do anything to protect himself like the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King, would have been killed by Lin Fengs powerfully brutal sword. If the Earth Dragon King did not regain his connection with the Greater World, he would not have been able to escape into the ck Sea. While the Azure Sky Dragon King and him could take more than one hit, they would be unable to protect the Yuao Dragon King. When he saw Lin Feng, the monkey said, "Master of the Celestial Sect, I owe you a great favor this time round and I thank you for it now. I will repay you in kind. However, if my Third Junior or Fourth Junior had offended you and your disciples, I can only hope that you will forgive them." Lin Feng did not reply him but instead smiled and asked, "How about that old monk?" "He is slimy instead as he had prepared escape paths after escape paths for himself. I am surprised too that you were able to get rid of my Golden Hoop and hence, I wasnt really prepared for it," said the monkey with a smile. "However, after I whacked him three times, if he hasnt died, he is probably severely crippled and nothing more than a pile of flesh and blood. Though I must say, it benefitted the Golden Roc and the Heavenly Master." Lin Feng smiled once more as he flipped his palm to produce a golden alms bowl. In the alms bowl, there were a few cicada wings. The cicada wings flew to the monkeys side. Lin Feng kept the golden alms bowl and said, "I cant give you the alms bowl as I still have use for it. However, I can give you the cicada wings." With that, he tapped lightly with his fingers and an old monk with an uneven face fell before the monkey. Looking at the old monk, the monkey and the Yuao Dragon King exchanged a look. "The Amitabha Monk?" The old monk was one of the Golden Cicadas five Buddhist avatars, the Amitabha Monk. Earlier, Lin Feng caught him in the Nine Netherworld Peak. When the monkey saw the cicada wings and then the Amitabha Monk, his mouth cracked open into a smile as he said, "Good, very good. With this, it will be easier to find the old bugger." The Amitabha Monk closed his eyes and muttered a Buddhist incantation in low voice. He appeared to have sighed as he shook his head and said nothing. The Yuao Dragon King looked at the Amitabha Monk and sighed too. He respected the Golden Cicada and he had to thank him for his Buddhist teachings. However, his rtionship with the monkey was good too. It was indeed hard for him to rify this situation. With the monkeys personality, he would not be contented if he did not whack the monk a few times first. Just like today, the Golden Cicada was already severely injured. If the monkey had hit him another seven to eight more times, then he may have really lost his life. As he kept the cicada wings and the Amitabha Monk, the monkey turned his head, scratched the back of his head and said, "Wow, my debt to you only grows." Lin Feng shook his head and said, "The Golden Cicada and I never got along well. Today, he paid the price for it. This is hiseuppance for attempting to kidnap and harass the members of my sect. if he had not tried to do so, then I would not have gone after him. Admittedly, I would not let him off with nothing. That is why I helped you." He shook his sleeves once more and the Nine Infants Grand Sage, who now possessed only eight heads, fell between the monkey and him. The Nine Infants Grand Sage looked at the monkey and said solemnly, "Big Senior, I have troubled you." Lin Feng said to the monkey, "I can return Nine Infants to you. From the start to the end, all he did was to listen to the Golden Cicadas orders as he tried to protect the Golden Cicadas altar. He did not provoke me and hence, I wont find trouble with him. However, as he strongly resisted against me, I cut off one of his heads as punishment." "If he wants revenge, I shall be here waiting." The monkey looked at the Nine Infants Grand Sage and said, "The Master of the Celestial Sect helped me get rid of the Golden Hoop. Its not good for me to attack him." The Nine Infants Grand Sage fell silent and then asked, "How about master?" The monkey replied, "I hit him three times just now and I dont where is he hiding right now. Do you want to find him? I dont think he will leave traces for others to follow. However, if I find traces of him, I will find him too and hit him until I am happy." The Nine Infants Grand Sage sighed once more as he lowered all eight of his heads in front of Lin Feng and said, "If you want to kill me, then you should have killed me then. Had you done that, I wouldnt have lived till now." While he was a violent demon who liked to hold grudges, he himself knew that there was no hope left. The Nine Infants Grand Sage had no intention of seeking death. He was not powerful enough and the Golden Cicada and the monkey would not help him. All he could do was to lower his head and submit. Lin Feng nodded his head and then looked at the silent Yuao Dragon King and said, "Regardless whether you did it for Nine Infants or the Golden Cicada, you have provoked the disciples of my sect." "After the Earth Dragon King trapped my disciples, you did not take advantage of the situation like the Zue Grand Sage and hence, there is still a chance for redemption. Now that your senior has begged for forgiveness on your behalf, I can forgive you, but notpletely." "You cannot leave as if nothing had happened." At that moment, the Thunder Dragon Avatar regained his human form and stood beside Lin Feng. Whenever he saw the two odd horns on the Thunder Dragon Avatars head, which only dragons possessed, the Yuao Dragon Kings eyelids would flutter. Hearing that, the monkeys heart raced in panic. However, he could not do anything but scratch his ears and think. The Yuao Dragon King knew that his Big Senior was more arrogant than dragons. However, he would be an ingrate as well and right now, he was definitely in a dilemma. He did not want to see the monkey in such a dilemma and hence, the Yuao Dragon King sighed and lowered his head and said, "My real name is Lieao." For Vipralopa stage demons like the Earth Dragon King, it was still okay if others knew his true name. However, for the Yuao Dragon King, it was indeed risky for him should others know his true name. Hence, if he dared to go against the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the future, there would be hell to pay for him. After he told them his true name, the Yuao Dragon King said, "I heard that there are two dragons in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one of them is a Bastille ck Dragon and the other is a White Jade Dragon." "I am willing to give up my dragon blood aspensation for my actions this time." He paused for a while and then said, "My blood has been infused with the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern and been baptized by starlight." Lin Feng waved his sleeve and Shi Tianhao appeared before him. He smiled at the Yuao Dragon King. Looking at Shi Tianhaos smile, the Yuao Dragon King thought of Shi Tianhaos im to fame and his face turned ck. However, he had no choice but to follow Shi Tianhao to the side. When he thought of how Shi Tianhaos Immortal Soul turned into a furnace and cultivated the essence of the Heaven-Carrying Ants, the Yuao Dragon King clearly understood that other than Jieyu and Baiguang, this handsome but violently brutal young man before him wanted a portion of his blood too. However, he did not know that the little Tao Tie, Tun Tun, who was enveloped by Shi Tianhaos mana, too was staring at him hungrily. Fortunately, Lin Feng had already said that he would spare the Yuao Dragon King. If not, Shi Tianhao, whose eyes shone with light, would have drained all the blood from this Undying Demon Soul Third Level dragon. Even so, he drained enough blood from the Yuao Dragon King to leave his face pale and his body weakened. After it was finished, Lin Feng turned to the monkey and said with a smile, "Goodbye, for now. Lets hope well meet in the future." He did not mention a single word about helping the monkey get rid of the Golden Hoop. The Yuao Dragon Kings punishment was well-deserved. Both Lin Feng and the monkey knew that the debt of gratitude the monkey owed Lin Feng shall be repaid in the future. A trump card in ones hand was always the most powerful one. Likewise, a debt of gratitude too was extremely valuable. The monkey used his powers to envelop the Nine Infants Grand Sage and the Yuao Dragon King. Then, the monkey sped his hands together seriously in a gesture of gratitude towards Lin Feng. Afterwards, he smiled and said, "Master of the Celestial Sect, I shall see you soon." With that, he somersaulted away and disappeared. Lin Feng brought Shi Tianhao andpany out of the void and back into the Barren Expanses. Lin Feng looked to the side and realized that Shi Tianhao was carrying a huge bowl and smiling very brightly. The bowl was filled with transparent liquid which was white and warm. In the bowl, it resembled a huge, beautiful piece of jade. Compared to the huge, true form of the Yuao Dragon King, the amount of blood in therge bowl seemed insignificant. However, this was no ordinary blood. Instead, it was the essence of the Yuao Dragon King. Even for an Undying Demon Soul Third level demon like the Yuao Dragon King, releasing so much blood at once was injurious. Looking at the bowl before him, Shi Tianhao was over the moon. As he tried to push Tun Tun, who was struggling to get at the bowl, back, Shi Tianhao turned to look at Lin Feng and asked, "Master, where are we off to next?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "The Parasol Tree Forest." "A long time ago, the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe invited me over. Today, since I am free and in the Barren Expanses, I think I should pay them a visit." Shi Tianhao plucked at his eyebrows and said, "Master, I heard that the Phoenix Tribe and the dragons are close." Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Its true. Nowadays, if the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe want to enter the Ancient Deste Gxy, they have to borrow the dragons gate. However, its fine, like how dragons are well-known for their arrogance, the justice of the phoenix is a well-known fact too." "The Red Dragon King died at my hands. Hence, the dragons would always have a bone to pick with me. Thats their nature." "For the phoenix, they must see who is right and who is wrong first before doing anything. Thats their nature too." "Furthermore, while the phoenix and the dragons have good ties, they are no vassal of the dragons. Many times, they have differing opinions." "Regardless whether it is the Phoenix Tribe or the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe, one should have no problem interacting with them as long as one behaves rationally and is polite." Here, he suddenly stopped and swept Shi Tianhao with his gaze and said, "Hence, you and Tun Tun are not allowed. Stay outside the forest to wait for me." Shi Tianhao opened his eyes and said in a voice full of injustice, "Master, I am always reasonable when doing things." "Eh, all you know how to do is to eat,"ughed Lin Feng. He ignored his disciplesins as he looked into the distance and mumbled, "By going to the Parasol Tree Forest, I can test my hypothesis." "I sincerely hope I am wrong." Chapter 960: With One Blast from the Cannon, I Reaped Treasures of Innumerable Worth Chapter 960: With One st from the Cannon, I Reaped Treasures of Innumerable Worth Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Parasol Tree Forest was the ancestral home of the Phoenix and the Divine Parasol Trees. Many years ago, because of the Parasol Tree King, Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the other disciples were able to build close ties with the Divine Parasol Trees. That was when Xiao Yan sent Lin Tong to the Parasol Tree Forest. Lin Feng cut through the void as he enveloped Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang and the rest with his mana. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and Zhuge Zhan followed by his side. Zhuge Zhan sighed and said, "The Parasol Tree Forest has not been open to others for many years. Other than some dragons and the Vermilion Bird Grand Sage, few people other than the phoenix and the Divine Parasol Treese here." Amongst the few powerful demons of the Barren Expanses, the Vermilion Bird Grand Sage was one of those demons who preferred to operate alone and had few rtives, just like the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Xiangliu Grand Sage and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The Vermilion Bird Grand Sage was one of the few, rare pure-blooded vermilion birds. With his vast demonic powers, he was used to operating alone. However, the Vermilion Bird Grand Sage had good ties with the phoenix. At the very least, he was one of the few demons who could enter and exit the Parasol Tree Forest freely. "In terms of operating alone..." Lin Feng stared at Zhuge Zhan and said, "In the Divine Lands today, there are only three other Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators who are independent cultivators, right?" To what Lin Feng knew, there were only four powerful Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators in the Divine Lands. Other than the Scorching Sun Holy Man, Zhuge Zhan, before him and the Luofu Holy Man of the Luofu Mystical Ind, there were two others. They were Qianshu Toutuo and the Dream Holy Man, Ning Wange. Amongst the four of them, only the Luofu Holy Man had a fixed residence in the Luofu Mystical Ind. The other three of them had no ce to live and their steps were hard to track. Furthermore, they rarely revealed themselves. Amongst them, Qianshu Toutuo took part in the War of Buddha Annihtion. Together with Shi Tianfang of the Samsara Sect Path of the Heaven-Born, he was able to obtain something that he wanted from the Great Thunderp Temple. After the War of Buddha Annihtion ended, there had been no news of Qianshu Toutuo. As for the Dream Holy Man, Ning Wange, he was even more mysterious. No one knew exactly where he was or who he was. Many people suspected that he did not even exist in the first ce and was a cover for one of the Supreme Elders of the Great Void Sect. That was all the information Lin Feng knew. Hence, as he had thought about it, he decided to ask Zhuge Zhan. Amongst independent cultivators, they would asionallymunicate with one another and they were normally quite close. While they were not exactly allies, they had managed to form their own circles. For example, Zhuge Zhans rtionship with Qianshu Toutuo was not bad. Zhuge Zhan replied, "Right now, there are only four of us." He paused for a while and then said with an odd expression, "If Ning Wange is really an independent cultivator like us, then theres really just four of us." Lin Feng looked at Zhuge Zhan and said, "Oh, so does Daoist Zhuge think that Ning Wange does not exist?" Zhuge Zhanughed and said, "Dont me me, Master Lin. Since the Battle of Xiling City, Ive been suspecting that you are actually Ning Wange and you have finally decided to reveal yourself to establish your own sect." "Many people have the same thoughts as me. Since your appearance, many have suspected that Ning Wange is either your cover or the cover of a Supreme Elder of the Great Void Sect. Increasing number of people think that he doesnt even exist in the first ce." Hearing that, Lin Feng was shocked. He could not help but smiled slightly and said, "You have thought too much. I ampletely unrted to Ning Wange." Zhuge Zhan nodded his head and said, "If you say so, Master Lin, I believe you." Lin Feng then said, "To what I know, the Dream Holy Man Ning Wange formerly fought with Shi Tianfang of the Samsara Sects Path of the Heaven-Born and the Supreme Elder of the Great Thunderp Temple, the Supreme Truth Zen Master. It was purely a battle of technique. No one used any magic treasure and no one battled to the death. In the end, the battle ended as a draw." Zhuge Zhan answered, "Thats right. Ning Wanges spells are very strange and mystical. It would cause others to sink into a dream-like state which they could not escape from. However, it was different from the changes between illusion and reality. It has never appeared before in the Grand Celestial World and hence, no one knew a lot about it." "At the same time, no one knew what Ning Wanges cultivation is. Even Shi Tianfang and the Supreme Truth Zen Master did not know if Ning Wange had used all his powers." His mouth twitched and said, "Furthermore, they did not even know if Ning Wange is a man or a woman. Its fine if one of them was unable to tell. However, if both were unable to tell, it could very well mean that Ning Wange was holding back." Lin Feng smiled and said, "While I have never seen him before, his spells are different from mine. So your guess is wrong." Zhuge Zhanughed and nodded his head. With Lin Fengs current status, he had no need to lie and deceive others, which was way beneath him. hence, he too believed that Ning Wange was not Lin Feng. However, he still did not trust Lin Feng fully despite what he said. Who knew what other tricks Lin Feng had? During the battle just now, even Zhuge Zhan, who had seen much and was powerful himself, felt his heart jump. The escape of the Golden Cicada, the return of the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King to the ck Sea and the fact that the monkey, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage all heralded the end of the battle. However, before that, no one would have thought that the result would be as such. Through the Battle for Mount Shu as well as the battles Lin Feng had with Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Azure Sky Dragon King and the monkey in the Barren Expanses, no one could deny that Lin Feng was extremely powerful. However, bying alone to the Barren Expanses, he ced himself at great risk. If he had revealed any form of weakness, then he would have been surrounded and killed by the many demons. Of course, to surround and kill Lin Feng, the demons would have to pay a huge price too. After all, the Heaven-Destroying Sword, Mount Yujing and the Bell of Destiny were not there for ornamental purposes. However, the result was still shocking. Without even using his magic treasures like the Heaven-Destroying Sword, Lin Feng was still able to emerge unscathed while killing and injuring many powerful demons. Lets not mention the Golden Cicada who was beaten back by the monkey. Lin Feng severely injured the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King, capturing the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and killing the Xiangliu Grand Sage and the Zue Grand Sage. If not for the monkey, the Yuao Dragon King would have died too. Lin Feng used countless methods and shocked everyone. No one was able to ascertain what powers he himself possessed. It was exactly because of this reason that prevented the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage from acting. Thinking about it here, Zhuge Zhan shook his head while admiring Lin Feng in his heart. Thinking about it, another question popped up in Lin Fengs mind, "In that case, Ning Wange is another character like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. However, he keeps a lower profile than the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage." While the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was able to establish her preponderance for many thousand years as well as dominate the Barren Expanses, neither humans nor demons knew of her true depths. Neither had anyone seen her powers. Not only was her original tribe unknown to many, many people did not know her true face. Unlike the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox Grand Sage who was apt at transformation, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage appeared to be perpetually shrouded in fog and clouds that no one could see through. Legend had it that the Great Void Sect tried to use their formerly-iplete Supreme Heavenly Mirror to see through her but failed. While she might be in the Vipralopa stage right now, almost no one was able to find out her mastery level all those years before. That was indeed strange news in the Barren Expanses. Zhuge Zhan appeared to be thinking along simr lines as he said, "However, other than the four of us, there was one more powerful independent cultivator senior who had gone missing. No one knows if he is dead or alive or well." "Oh?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "Thats truly a mystery." As he chatted with Zhuge Zhan, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao listened to them with great interest. As they listened, they increased their own knowledge as well. This voyage to the Barren Expanses had greatly benefitted the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao tricked the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and benefitted greatly off him. Lin Feng viewed those as their personal gains, which did not need to be submitted to the sect. Had that been the case, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would have earned even more. For treasures like the door to the Starry Sea and the golden alms bowl, there was no need to mention them first. Just by killing the Xiangliu Grand Sage and the Zue Grand Sage, the sect benefitted a great deal. A powerful demons entire body was full of treasures and that was no exaggeration. Both the Golden Cicada and the Earth Dragon King were forced to retreat and hence, they were unable to collect the corpses of the Xiangliu Grand Sage and the Zue Grand Sage. Hence, everything fell into the hands of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Inparison, while the Xiangliu Grand Sages cultivation was higher, because of the unique characteristic of his tribe, a longer time was needed to truly harvest the treasures from his body. On the other hand, the Zue Grand Sages body was worth much more. Other than that, the White Tiger and the Lu Yuan were both caught. The Yuao Dragon Tribe paid for his freedom in blood. Coupled with the Earth Dragon Kings ws and the blood and flesh Lin Feng obtained from his tail, the value of his loot was incredible. "Oh right, theres the Cang Heaven Spell de too,"ughed Lin Feng as he shook his head. He did not know if the luck of the de was good or bad. "I really made a great deal of profit from this battle. With one st from the cannon, I reaped treasures of innumerable worth." The battle in the Barren Expanses greatly benefitted the Celestial Sect of Wonders while humiliating many demons. When news of the battle spread to the Divine Lands, it too created quite a stir that was no smaller than the impact of the Anti-Celestial Sect War. Prince Yanliang of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Fu, and the Cheng Yun Holy Man, Li Yao, quickly returned to the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, Tianjing. When he heard the news, he was immensely relieved that he did not follow Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao into the interiors of the mine. If he had done that, he would have entered the Outer Realm. The consequences were unthinkable. "Fifth Brother and Li Yao have worked hard. Please rest well." After the Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, heard their reports, he waved his hands to dismiss them without any change in expressions. After Liang Fu and the Cheng Yun Holy Man left, the Zhou Emperor sat on his dragon throne and contemted in silence. After a while, he said softly, "Yan Mingyue, I wish to meet with the Qing Yi Holy Woman and your master." In the pce, a green-robed woman sat quietly at the guests seat. It was Yan Mingyue. Her expression was as per normal. However, she appeared more ethereal and unpredictable, like the thick clouds that always enveloped Mount Baiyun. She looked at Liang Pan, smiled and nodded her head and said, "Grandmaster is in the Barren Expanses. However, I can help you contact my master." Chapter 961: The Parasol Tree Forest Chapter 961: The Parasol Tree Forest Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After she told her master, Yun Yuanzhen, of the Zhou Emperor Liang Pans ns, she bade him farewell. When she left Tianjing City, thoughts swirled through her mind, "Many things happened since I ended my closed-door training." She did not know how long had she been walking but Yan Mingyue suddenly stopped. She looked westwards where the Kunlun Mountains were. While she knew that the owner of the Kunlun Mountains was not even in the Divine Lands, her gaze remained fixated at the mountains. "Indeed, my feeling all the while back is right. However, I never expect this day toe so quickly," thought Yan Mingyue as she recalled the many things that had happened. She thought about the conversation she had with Lin Feng after the Battle of Xiling City. "It is indeed a boat that can fly...," said Yan Mingyue as she stifled augh. However, her gaze was clear as she continued, "However, even a boat that can fly must traverse through the ocean. The endless universe is like a sea of stars." "After all, our paths are different and cooperation is difficult. You are the biggest obstacle in my path. However, due to your very existence, the originally tiny path is now a big road. Indeed, the affairs of the mortal world are mythical beyondprehension." "Today, you are way above my level and I have to look up to you. However, I am a tiny droplet of water in this great ocean. Let us see if the boat can leave the ocean." The space between heaven and earth shook slightly as red clouds slowly congregated and formed a human face. It was Yun Yuanzhen. Yan Mingyue smiled and bowed towards Yun Yuanzhen and said, "Master." Yun Yuanzhen smiled and said, "Mingyue, stay in Tianjing City for now." "Yes, master," replied Yan Mingyue. "Master, how was your negotiation with Liang Pan?" Yun Yuanzhen said, "We have agreed on some preliminary steps and we can continue to n our next steps. That will need time. Fortunately, the Master of the Celestial Sect has obtained time for us." Yan Mingyue asked, "Is master talking about the ying of demons in the Barren Expanses by the Master of the Celestial Sect?" Yun Yuanzhen said, "He captured and yed the White Tiger, the Xiangliu, the Lu Yuan and the Zue. He was also able to severely injure the Golden Cicada and the Earth Dragon King, both of whom are in their Vipralopa stage, till the point whereby they need rest for recovery." Yan Mingyue thought for a while and then asked, "However, I feel that its not enough." "The Master of the Celestial Sect has yet to return from the Barren Expanses. Whether or not he wille into conflict with the demons again, no one knows," said Yun Yuanzhen slowly. "However, we cannot ce our hopes on the Master of the Celestial Sect. Our sect must do something too. Only then would there be enough time." Yan Mingyue nodded her head and said, "The demons invaded Mount Taihua when the Tai Yi Holy Man and other seniors entered the Realm Beyond the Heavens. Mount Taihua is destroyed and today, our sect has acted. Its time for them to reciprocate." She paused for a while and then asked, "Master, if there is huge progress, then the Master of the Celestial Sect maye up with his own methods too. Ultimately, it will benefit the Divine Lands. Should we temporarily ally with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and fight against the demons first?" Yun Yuanzhen replied, "If the time is right, why not? However, the possibility of this is extremely small. However, the footsteps of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage are hard to track. If we want to attack the ck Sea or the Lingyuan Mountains, then we have to wait for our Supreme Heavenly Mirror to be in prime condition. If not, the consequences will be too dire." "For the Starry Sea, since we dont have the door to enter it, we shall ce it aside for now." "However, regardless whether its the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the demons, we still need time to prepare." Yan Mingyue nodded her head and said, "I understand." Yun Yuanzhen continued, "For the demons, we need time. However, thanks to the Master of the Celestial Sects recent voyage into the Barren Expanses and our subsequent actions, we are able to obtain more time against the demons." Hearing that, Yan Mingyues eyes shed as she said seriously, "Master, are you saying that the Origins Celestial Dragon..." Yun Yuanzhen did not reply immediately. She fell silent before saying, "I hope I am wrong." "This time, the Earth Celestial Dragon and the dragons suffered such a huge defeat at the hands of the Master of the Celestial Sect. Hence, the subsequent actions of the dragons can be used to test our hypothesis." Yan Mingyue digested Yun Yuanzhens words for a while and then said with a smile, "If thats the case, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage will be disappointed." Hearing that, Yun Yuanzhen smiled too and replied, "Dont underestimate the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. When she was in her Undying Demon Soul Third Stage, even Vipralopa stage demons could not see her true powers." "With the numerous restrictions around her, she was still able to establish her dominance over parts of the Barren Expanses. That is truly extraordinary." Yan Mingyue smiled and said, "Master, didnt you almost force her to reveal herself before?" Yan Mingyue and Yun Yuanzhen were as close as mother and daughter. It was okay for them to asionally poke fun at each other. However, while Yan Mingyue appeared to be joking, her expression was extremely serious. Yun Yuanzhen was not annoyed that her disciple was poking fun at her. Instead, she smiled and said, "While this is something rather regretful, if she had revealed her true form, I may not be able to retreat unscathed. Even with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, it is likely that you would have another master. That was how dangerous the situation was." While she said it casually, Yan Mingyue was unable to rx. Neither would she underestimate her master. She knew that Yun Yuanzhen was aware that the situation was extremely perilous when she challenged Fate that time. Courage without knowledge is brashness. However, to advance forward even though one was aware of the dangers ahead, that was true courage. Suddenly, Yan Mingyue thought of something as she asked, "Right, master, is Zhou Yuncong, who was kidnapped by the Golden Cicada, still..." Yun Yuanzhen nodded her head and said, "More or less." Hearing that, Yan Mingyue sighed, "Thats good. It is indeed very coincidental for a Yin-Terminating Entity and a Yang-Incinerating Entity to exist at the same time. However, this means that the incident all those years ago was another seed of hatred." Then, she smiled in self-deprecating manner and said, "Of course, there are many other seeds of hatred." Yun Yuanzhen said, "That incident has been buried by time. There isnt much trace of it left. To know the truth, the only possible way is to scour the soul. However, that is thest resort. We shall not resort to that just for a hunch." "Of course, we should hand this matter over to Daohan. You and I shall not ask about it too much but trust in his decisions." Yan Mingyue nodded her head, "Yes, master." The red clouds that formed Yun Yuanzhens face disappeared. Yan Mingyue stood at her original spot for a while before heading back towards Tianjing City. At this moment, in the Barren Expanses, Zhou Yuncong, who had been under the protection of Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Water, finally woke up. Zhuge Zhan, who was chatting with his daughter, saw Zhou Yuncong and was slightly shocked. "Oh, is this whom you spoke of, Wanqiu? Your fellow disciple who is a Yang-Incinerating Entity? It is rare for a Yang-Incinerating Entity to make it through infancy, rare indeed." Zhuge Wanqiu said with a smile, "When I knew about Junior Zhou, I was shocked too." When Zhou Yuncong woke up and saw Lin Feng andpany, he was stunned. Then, he quickly recovered and looked around him, realizing that he had been rescued. He bowed to Lin Feng and the rest as his lips fluttered, "Thank you, grandmaster. Thank you master and uncles." Yang Qing looked at his only disciple. While his expression was calm as always, his gaze was warmer than usual. "Yuncong, you have suffered." Shi Tianhao smiled and said, "Master has avenged your kidnapping by that old fool. That old bug is probably half-dead right now." Lin Feng waved his hand and looked at Zhou Yuncong. "Rest well and dont mess up your internal mana." Zhou Yuncong nodded his head non-stop as he continued to rest under Yang Qings care. Lin Feng looked at Zhou Yuncong and another thought rose in his mind, "This thing has far-reaching consequences." As he thought about it, he continued to lead the group. Soon, they arrived at their destination, the ancestral home of the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe. Earlier, many of them had heard Lin Fengs exnation of the situation. The scene before them was made from both fire-red and milky-white mes. It was as if there was an independent world there. They knew that they had reached their destination. Lin Feng stood in the void as he sent Wang Lin to represent him. After a while, the milky-white and blood-red sea of fire split open and a path opened. Through the sea of fire, one could see a dense forest underneath them. While the branches were green, there were the faint, red glow of fire in the barks that shed non-stop. It was like the breathing of a human. No matter how far they were, all of them were taken aback by how big each tree was. The Cloud Forest Trees that Lin Feng had obtained from the Cloud Forest World were unable to form their demon souls as they could not undergo the Void Lightning Tribtions in the Middle World and ascend into the Undying Demon Soul stage. However, as they had absorbed a massive amount of spiritual energy, they were all gargantuan. A single tree was higher than a mountain and its canopy covered the sun. However, in the sea of trees before them, one could even see trees higher than the Cloud Forest Trees. There were also many smaller trees and together and all the trees formed a gigantic sea of trees. The branches shed with red light as they intersected with the red-and-white sea of fire surrounding them. Counting carefully, one would realize that there werent that many trees. However, because they were too huge and too concentrated, it was enough to shock anyone who saw them. Covering the skies and sun, they were a world unto themselves. It was truly a majestic scene. Shi Tianhao looked at the Parasol Tree Forest and a look of hunger crossed his eyes. Likewise, Tun Tun had that look too. Wang Lin, Chu Yang, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and the other junior disciples too stared at the scene in admiration. Lin Feng looked at the scene interestedly and thought, "Amongst the Four Great Strange Trees, the Ginseng Fruit Tree has never been seen by anyone thus far. It is rumored to be extinct. Today, the Saros Steel Trees and the Celestial Jade Trees are rarely found. Only the Divine Parasol Trees can appear in such quantity." Suddenly, the bright, chirping of phoenix could be heard in the Parasol Tree Forests as a bunch of shadows flew towards Lin Feng. Chapter 962: Secret Whispers of the Past Chapter 962: Secret Whispers of the Past Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the sea of trees before them, one could clearly see that a few of the Parasol Trees were much bigger than the rest. The biggest few Divine Parasol Trees were not congregated together but separate instead. As they stood in the center of the sea of trees, they appeared to be independent from one another. Yet, at the same time, they appeared to be forming an ancient, mystical formation. Li Yuanfang looked at the scene and his gaze shed. A rare look of focus and obsession surfaced in his eyes. In the center of the Parasol Tree Forest, there was a gigantic tree that was bigger even whenpared to his fellow brethren. The Divine Parasol Tree stood in between heaven and earth and was at least ten thousand meters tall. The circumference of that Divine Parasol Tree already upied a good portion of the entire forest. Lin Feng stared at the Divine Parasol Tree and nodded his head. Without asking, he knew that was the Parasol Tree King. The Parasol Tree King had not revealed his true form. If he had done that, then his size would be even more humongous. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and Zhuge Zhan all looked at the gigantic Divine Parasol Tree. After a while, Wang Lin turned his head over. He had an odd look on his face as he said, "I feel... as if the Parasol Tree King had not yet undergone the Cardinal Tribtions, right? However, why does he exert a bigger pressure on me than a demon such as the Xiangliu Grand Sage?" Zhu Yi and he possessed the strongest souls among all of Lin Fengs disciples. However, they specialized in different aspects. Wang Lins soul was powerful and resilient, but it was not as sensitive and intuitive as Zhu Yis. Hence, there existed significant difference between the two of them. After they reached the Immortal Soul First Level and their powers increased exponentially, their differences became more pronounced. The Parasol Tree King was calm and he did not reveal his true form. Nor did he deliberately attempt to show off his demon powers. However, Wang Lin was still able to discover some of his powers. Shi Tianhao and Zhuge Zhan looked at the giant Divine Parasol Tree and their expressions were deeply contemtive too. Lin Feng said "Among all humans and demons, other than the Emperor of the Dead who came back from the dead and the Golden Cicada, the Parasol Tree King probably lived the longest. The amount of time he spent on cultivation is measured in the tens of thousands." "A very long time ago, he was already an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. However, no one knows why did he not undergo the Cardinal Tribtions," said Lin Feng. "A few thousand years ago, he met with a cmity and since then, he has yet to recover. Hence, he decided to push this matter back indefinitely." "When Lin Tong came to the Parasol Tree Forest, she was only able to offer him temporarily relief from his injuries. However, she was unable to cure himpletely." Lin Feng smiled and said, "Even so, the Parasol Tree King is extremely powerful and one should not underestimate him. Coupled with his geographical advantage and support from his kind, his powers here are massive indeed." "However, if he can avoid a fight, the Parasol Tree King will surely avoid it. On one hand, he does not like to fight. On the other hand, any fight with someone of the same level as him will cause his injuries to hurt once more." "Of course, with the Phoenix Grand Sage around, there was no need for the Parasol Tree King to attack. The Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe lived together. They are almost a single entity and the Phoenix Grand Sage could use thebined powers of both tribes." The Phoenix Grand Sage was the leader of the Phoenix Tribe. He was in the Vipralopa stage and one of the most powerful demons of the Barren Expanses. As he said that, one could hear the clear chirps of phoenix from the Parasol Tree Forest. With that, a few figures flew out to wee Lin Feng andpany. The first one was a green phoenix whose entire body was green like jade without any imperfection. The phoenix had the head of a chicken, the beak of a swallow, the neck of a snake, the back of a tortoise and the tail of a fish. Around the phoenix, five-colored lights shone. The phoenix was not big and it was only about six inches tall. However, looking at the five-colored light around the green phoenix, Lin Feng and the rest knew that this phoenix had started the Cardinal Tribtions. Earlier, he had only seen the Fei Ye Grand Sage and the ck Jade Phoenix, who were surrounded by only gold light. Only by undergoing the Cardinal Tribtions would a phoenix obtain the five-colored light. Bypleting the Cardinal Tribtion and achieving the Vipralopa stage, regardless whether the phoenix was red, green or ck, its body would turn reddish-gold and be surrounded by the five-colored light. In this aspect, they were simr to the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. However, the two types of demons still had many differences. Behind the Green Phoenix Grand Sage, Lin Feng recognized familiar faces. He saw the red phoenix, the Fei Ye Grand Sage, and the ck Jade Phoenix. It was worth mentioning that the ck Jade Phoenix had formed its Undying Demon Soul and should now be referred to as the ck Jade Grand Sage. When the Green Phoenix Grand Sage saw Lin Feng, it bowed its head and said, "I am the green phoenix, Cangyuan. Greetings, Master of the Celestial Sect." The Fei Ye Grand Sage and the ck Jade Grand Sage bowed too, "Hope you are well, Master of the Celestial Sect." Lin Feng smiled and bowed and said, "Thank you for hosting me." "Here, Master of the Celestial Sect, follow me," said the Green Phoenix Grand Sage as it turned around to lead the way. Lin Feng and the rest followed him while the Fei Ye Grand Sage and the ck Jade Grand Sage flew by the two sides of the entourage. While Lin Feng joked that he would leave Shi Tianhao and Tun Tun outside, it was nothing more than a mere joke. Shi Tianhao and Tun Tun followed them and two of them were on their best behavior as they followed obediently behind Lin Feng. All they did was to look excitedly at their surroundings. While the Parasol Tree Forest appeared calm, endless amount of demonic powers, which were as vast as the sky and the sea and boundless, could be felt. However, the demonic powers were not ferocious or violent. Instead, they appeared pure, clear and otherworldly. The group of them followed the Green Phoenix Grand Sage as they arrived before the biggest tree in the center of the Parasol Tree Forest. The tree branches shook gently and then, a tall, old and elegant man appeared. The old man sped his hands together in the direction of Lin Feng as he said with a smile, "Your old friend, the Green Parasol Tree Jingfang, greets you, Master of the Celestial Sect. I have to thank you for bringing little Lin Tong along the previous time. She really did help me recover quite a bit." The old man was the leader of the Divine Parasol Trees, the Parasol Tree King. Rays of light appeared behind the Parasol Tree King and turned into humans. Some were middle-aged, and some were younger. All were dressed like schrs. They were the light projections that the many surrounding Divine Parasol Trees projected with their demon powers. Standing behind the Parasol Tree King, they sped their hands together to greet Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and returned the gesture, "Thank you Parasol Tree King for your hospitality. It is the will of heaven that Lin Tong should emerge from the belly of the Kun Peng. All I did was to try my best. The ceremony too was beneficial for Lin Tong as well and our sect obtained the Pure Yang Primordial Fire through it. We should be thanking you instead." "Theres no need to thank us, Master of the Celestial Sect," said a clear voice from the canopy of the Parasol Tree King. Then, a five-colored light shone and descended next to the Parasol Tree Kings human projection. It was a female phoenix whose entire body was red and gold. She shone with a five-colored light. Unlike the Green Phoenix Grand Sage, there appeared to words carved on this female phoenixs red-and-gold body. On her head, there was the word virtue. On her wings, there was the word pliance. On her back, there was the word righteousness. On her belly, there was the word trust. On her chest, there was the word passion. While these words were not written in the humannguage, Lin Feng was able to understand them just by looking at them. A red-and-gold body with the five words carved over her body. At the same time, her body shone with five-colored light. It was evidently a Vipralopa stage phoenix. There was only one phoenix in that stage, and that was the Phoenix Grand Sage. After the two of them exchanged greetings, the Phoenix Grand Sage and the Parasol Tree King showed Lin Feng and the rest to their seats. In response to Lin Fengs feud with the dragons, the Phoenix took the neutral ground. To what they knew, the Red Dragon King sought to prevent Lin Feng from obtaining the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou. In a fair fight between the two sides, the Red Dragon King was unable to beat Lin Feng and hence, he was killed. The dragons sought revenge on Lin Feng for this, and rightfully so. Both sides were meless in this aspect and hence, the best way to settle it would be for the two sides to fight it out based on their abilities. However, the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe were rather critical of Lin Fengs decision to cultivate the body of the Red Dragon King into the Thunder Dragon Avatar. However, this did not affect their ties. Regardless whether it was the Phoenix Grand Sage or the Parasol Tree King, both were upright and spoke their minds directly. Lin Feng smiled slightly and did not attempt to argue with them. This concerned the different customs and rites of different tribes and hence, any further discussion was fruitless. If a human died at the hands of the Phoenix Grand Sage of the Parasol Tree King, he might still be afforded a proper burial. However, if he were to die at the hands of the dragons or other demons, then he would be eaten. The Phoenix Grand Sage and the Parasol Tree King did not say much about this too. After they talked for a while, Lin Feng started to talk about the main topic. He told them his purpose foring. However, hemunicated to them telepathically so only the Parasol Tree King and the Phoenix Grand Sage could hear him. "Forgive me for asking and I hope that you will answer me truthfully," said Lin Feng to the Parasol Tree King, "Do you remember who was the one who inflicted the cmity on you all those years ago?" "I know that this question is sudden but its important. If I have offended you, please forgive me." The Phoenix Grand Sage looked at the Parasol Tree King for a while and both fell silent. After a long while, the Parasol Tree King sighed and said, "This may make youugh, but till today I cannot ascertain who did it." Lin Fengs pupils shrunk as he looked at the Parasol Tree King, who nodded. The Phoenix Grand Sage said, "I was not in the Parasol Tree Forest then and the opponent came too suddenly. Hence, Jingfang was injured. The opponent was surrounded by a dense fog and hence, we could not see his true face. Furthermore, we do not possess any special ability to force our opponents to reveal themselves and hence, we could not see through him." She knew what Lin Feng was thinking and shook her head before continuing, "It is not the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage of the Barren Expanses. While the two of them seemed simr, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage only emerged after thest War of the Two Worlds. She only entered the Vipralopa stage recently." Lin Feng said quietly, "Even if she appeared before the war, it was highly unlikely that she could have injured Daoist Parasol Tree King in the Parasol Tree Forest without revealing her true form." "However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Sirius, Sha Yu, are fellow disciples. Hence, they must have a master." The Phoenix Grand Sage lowered her head slightly and said, "I have the same hunch too. Hence, all these years, while I remain in the Parasol Tree Forest, I have asked Cangyuan to look for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. However, her movement was mysterious and hard to track and hence, I did not obtain much information." The Parasol Tree King said quietly, "The person then was extremely powerful. Furthermore, he knew a great deal about the Parasol Tree Forest as he was able to break through many of our seals." "While the phoenix went out, only I remained in the Parasol Tree Forest. After I had faced off against the person, if not for what happened afterwards, I may have died." "Oh?" Lin Fengs gaze shed as he stared at the Parasol Tree King. Chapter 963: Lin Feng Confirms His Suspicions Chapter 963: Lin Feng Confirms His Suspicions Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "What happened next?" Lin Feng asked as he stared at the Parasol Tree King. The Parasol Tree King nodded his head and said slowly, "Xuehua, a member of the Hades Tribe, helped me to defeat him." Lin Feng said nothing but he furrowed his brows tightly. He had heard of Xuehua of the Hades Tribe. Many years ago, when the Hades Emperor, Tianhai, ruled the Barren Expanses, the Hades Tribe became the most powerful tribe in the Barren Expanses. Other than the Hades Emperor himself, there was another powerful member of the Hades Tribe known as Xuehua. Normally speaking, she was referred to as the Xuehua Grand Sage in the Vipralopa stage. Legend had it that she was the sister of the Hades Emperor. However, the Xuehua Grand Sage fell during thest War of the Two Worlds. Lin Feng fell silent before he said, "To what I know, the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe did not participate in thest War of the Two Worlds." The Phoenix Grand Sage nodded her head and said, "Thats right." Lin Feng stared at the Phoenix Grand Sage and the Parasol Tree King. ording to the morals of the Phoenix and the Divine Parasol Trees, they would normally repay kindness in kind. While they might not want to be embroiled in a war between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, if the Xuehua Grand Sage had asked, the Phoenix Grand Sage and the Parasol Tree King would not have rejected. The Phoenix Grand Sage said nothing. Her expression was calm and there was no visible sign of distress from her. While she appeared normal, Lin Feng could feel a sense of scorn from her. By her side, the Parasol Tree King sighed and continued, "When the Hades Emperor ruled the Barren Expanses, he conquered all demons. While the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe hid ourselves away, he did not forget about us." "However, regardless whether it was the phoenix or me, we both did not want to participate in the war against the Divine Lands. Hence, we kindly rejected the Hades Emperors request." "The Phoenix and the Divine Parasol Trees are truly exceptional if you can make the Hades Emperor go back empty-handed." The Parasol Tree King shook his head and sighed, "Please dont make fun of us, Master of the Celestial Sect. The power of the Hades Emperor was extraordinary indeed. Even if the two of us joined forces, we could only hope to take him down with our lives." For the phoenix and the Divine Parasol Trees, this was a normal reaction. They would rather die than submit and they would never submit to threats. They did not fear facing extinction. However... Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and asked, "I dont think the Hades Emperor would give up so easily. Wouldnt he have forced your submission?" The Parasol Tree King nodded his head and said, "The Phoenix Grand Sage was a close friend of the Xuehua Grand Sage. Hence, the Hades Emperor was not too forceful. Our Parasol Tree Forest was hence saved from destruction." "Afterwards, as we were grateful to the Xuehua Grand Sage for the assistance she rendered, the Phoenix eventually decided to join her in the subsequent War of the Two Worlds. When the battle began, I was still injured and hence, I remained behind." Here, the Parasol Tree King shook his head and said, "However, it was a trap." "The Hades, Xuehua, actually had ties to the person who attacked me!" Hearing that, Lin Feng was shocked as he said, "Is that so?" The Parasol Tree King said, "When the War of the Two Worlds broke out, before the phoenix attacked, I had obtained this piece of news. I tested it out and while there were still unanswered questions, I knew that we were tricked. Hence, the phoenix quickly returned to the Parasol Tree Forest and did not participate in the war." Lin Feng looked at the Phoenix Grand Sage who was silent and then shook his head andughed, "While my knowledge of the Hades Emperor is superficial, that waspletely unlike his usual way of doing things. It is likely that the Xuehua Grand Sage helped him with it and came up with this n." The Parasol Tree King sighed and said, "Regardless whether its the Hades Emperor or Xuehua, both are dead. Theres no point in mentioning this anymore." Lin Feng shook his head and said nothing. To him, understanding the intrigue in it all was extremely useful. The mysterious master of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could not only be linked to the Xuehua Grand Sage, but it could also possibly involve the entire Hades Tribe. The difference in significance between the two theories was vast. If she knew members of the entire Hades Tribe and even the Hades Emperor, then it could confirm a suspicious Lin Feng had. If she only knew the Xuehua Grand Sage, then the situation would bepletely different. Lin Feng looked at the Parasol Tree King and the Phoenix Grand Sage and said, "Forgive me as I still have one more question, but Im curious, how did you, the Phoenix Grand Sage, find out?" The Phoenix Grand Sage replied, "Through the Divine Lands." Lin Feng nodded his head and said nothing. The human cultivators of the Divine Lands naturally did not want the Phoenix and Divine Parasol Tree to take part in the War of the Two Worlds. However, their information was certainly reliable. After all, the Phoenix Grand Sage would not be easily convinced by a few words. She would surely need confirmation and evidence. As expected, the Phoenix Grand Sage continued, "The person who intruded into the Parasol Tree Forest waster injured by human cultivators. With the help of the Xuehua Grand Sage, he was able to escape." "As he was injured, he left some clues behind. This allowed the human cultivators to discover the truth about what had happened in the Parasol Tree Forest. This was how the information reached me." "ording to the information, he was severely injured and no one knew if he was dead or alive. However, I did not know much about the specifics." After the War of the Two Worlds, as the Parasol Tree King was injured, the Phoenix Grand Sage rarely left the Parasol Tree Forest. However, the phoenix continued to investigate what had happened all those years ago. Even though they only obtained scraps of information here and there, they managed to obtain many important information. She looked at Lin Feng and nodded her head and said, "I dont know how powerful the opponent was, but he definitely had ties with Xuehua. Whether or not the opponent had ties with the entire Hades Tribe and the Hades Emperor, that I do not know." Hearing that, Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and fell into deep thought. If what the Phoenix Grand Sage said was true, then it appeared that this person, who might have ties with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, was better known in the Divine Lands amongst humans. However, there was no such information from the Divine Lands. To what Lin Feng knew, not even the Great Void Sect knew anything about the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages true self. Furthermore, it appeared as if no one from the Divine Lands knew about the person who had injured the Parasol Tree King. It was as if he had never existed. If the Great Void Sect did not know about it, then who was the one who told the Phoenix Grand Sage? "The Great Thunderp Temple..." A name that had almost faded into obscurity surfaced in Lin Fengs mind. "If thats the case, then theres a reason why the final battleground of the Hades Emperor was at the Great Thunderp Temple." "From this, I can know that the person who intruded into the Parasol Tree Forest all those years ago was not only linked to Xuehua, but the entire Hades Tribe including the Hades Emperor." Lin Feng sighed and thought, "If thats the case, then my guess is confirmed. While there are many things I dont know, I am sure they will slowly reveal themselves..." He shook his head andughed, "Ha, it is still half a lead, half a lead. There are still many things that are unclear. However, I already have enough information before me." Lin Feng calmed himself and sped his hands at the Phoenix Grand Sage and the Parasol Tree King and said, "My questions were abrupt today. Thank you for rifying my doubts." The Phoenix Grand Sage and the Parasol Tree King shook their heads and said, "Its alright." After chatting for a while more, Lin Feng invited the Phoenix Grand Sage and the Parasol Tree King to Mount Yujing. Then, he brought Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao andpany away from the Parasol Tree Forest. After they left the ancestral home of the Phoenix and the Divine Parasol Trees, Lin Feng was in deep thought as they flew in mid-air. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest looked at each other. When Lin Feng talked to the Parasol Tree King and the Phoenix Grand Sage, he did so telepathically and hence, they could not listen. "What did master talk about with the Phoenix Grand Sage and the Parasol Tree King?" Luo Qingwu asked curiously. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Li Yuanfang and Yang Qing shook their heads. They too did not know how to answer her question. Lin Feng retracted his thoughts and smiled at his disciples, "Nothing much, I went there to have some of my suspicions rified, and I was given even more things to think about." While he did have more questions, Lin Fengs expression was calm and neutral. Looking at it, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the rest knew that the situation was not important. Shi Tianhao smiled and looked at Zhuge Zhan, who was with Zhuge Wanqiu and said, "What are your ns, Mr Zhuge?" Zhuge Zhan sped his hands at Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao and said, "I have attained my objective for entering the Void Battleground. Subsequently, I dont n on running around anymore. Instead, I want to spend time with my daughter." Shi Tianhao said, "Normally, we are fine with allowing Wanqiu to leave the mountain and travel together with you. However, this time, when she returns to the mountain, she has to do closed-door training till she forms her core." "While its fine for Mr Zhuge to look after her during that period, she is ultimately still a disciple of our sect. It is best for I, as her master, to look after her while she forms her core. This is more beneficial." Zhuge Zhan nodded his head and said, "I understand." Zhuge Wanqiu could naturally switch over to cultivating his Divine Light of the Sun Mantra and he would be ced in charge of her core formation. However, Zhuge Zhan was very content and happy with the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders. Today, since his daughter had spent much time cultivating under Shi Tianhao, he had no intention of asking her to change. He too had witnessed the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even he, a naturally arrogant and wild person, was in awe. Furthermore, his daughter got along well with her fellow disciples. She had made many good friends, unlike him who struggled to make even an acquaintance. Zhuge Zhan was unwilling to separate his daughter from her friends. However, he was still unwilling to say goodbye to his daughter after not seeing her for so long. He thought for a while and then sped his hands and said seriously to Lin Feng, "Master Lin, I have an unreasonable request and I hope that you would permit it." Chapter 964: Zhu Yi’s Mirror Lake Knowledge Palace Chapter 964: Zhu Yis Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhuge Zhan said seriously to Lin Feng, "Master Lin, I hope to obtain a ce to rest on your mountain. Would you permit it?" With his personality, it was unlikely that he sought to take advantage of the Celestial Sect of Wonders current power. To him, freedom was always better than submitting to a particr sect. Today, he suddenly changed his mind because not only did he admire the way the Celestial Sect of Wonder did things, he also could not bear saying goodbye to his daughter again. Hearing that, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Theres no need to be so formal, Daoist Zhuge. If you wish to stay on my mountain, then you shall be treated as a guest." "You can do what you want and there will be very few rules constraining your actions." Zhuge Zhan replied, "Thank you, Master Lin, for your magnanimity. I know my own personality the best. However, since I am going to be living with your sect, I will abide by the rules. If you have any request, feel free to tell me." "My daughter is a member of your sect and hence, you will continue to require guidance and instruction from her masters and fellow disciples. I apologize for the inconvenience" Lin Feng said, "Theres no need for apologies. Ever since Wanqiu joined our sect, I and her master shall ensure that she is safe and well." Zhuge Wanqiu looked at her father as they journeyed back to Mount Yujing. While she was ted, she was also slightly embarrassed. Fortunately, while Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and Tan Yunqing were shocked that her father was a Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, they did not show any other emotions to her other than surprise and shock. They treated her as per normal. When Huang Zhenting realized that Zhuge Zhan would be returning to the mountain with them, he appeared delighted. Everyone else stared at him strangely. Han Yang extended his palm and waved it in front of Huang Zhenting and asked, "Senior Huang, whats wrong with you?" Huang Zhenting chuckled, "Ying Luozha has been bugging Senior Wanqiu all this while. His personality is too strong and Senior Wanqiu is too gentle. Earlier, I was worried that she may agree to be his girlfriend. If she had agreed, then she may be bullied by him." "Right now, however, it looks like I have nothing to worry about. Ying Luozha may not even be able to convince Mr Zhuge right now, hahahaha!" As he looked at Huang Zhentingughing, Han Yang stared at him in scorn and said nothing. When Tan Yunqing heard that, his lips twitched too. He did not know what to say. The two of them shook their heads as they ignored Huang Zhenting, who appeared to be in his own, happy world. They continued to sit cross-legged, cultivate and uncover the secrets of their sects teaching while summarizing what they had learnt through their experience in the Barren Expanses. Not only did they all benefit a great deal, by experiencing the battle against the Choucheng Tribe and Lu Yuan Grand Sages Heaven-Carrying Ant avatars, they all appeared to have obtained new realizations as the bottleneck around their cultivation level loosened. Furthermore, when they witnessed their own master, and their grandmaster, Lin Feng, battle against the demons, their horizons were further widened. Even though they were unable to understand many things with their current mastery, what they had learnt thus far would give them food for thought for a long while. As they left the Parasol Tree Forest, Lin Feng brought the group of them through the Barren Expanses and back into the Divine Lands. The objective of their journey had been met. Lin Feng too needed to sort through his many rewards and information. There were some that he could obtain immediately and there were others that he needed more time to think through. For example, the gate into the Starry Sea required him to sit down and think through it carefully. That battle had established a name for Lin Feng in the Barren Expanses. On the way back, no one dared to stop them. The only powerful demon that Lin Feng could faintly feel was the Heavenly Master Grand Sage of the Ancient Ape Demons. However, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage kept his silence as Lin Feng traversed from the Barren Expanses to the Divine Lands through the inter-world passage. Lin Feng knew what he was thinking. As he yed with the broken shard from the Golden Cicadas te, Lin Feng smiled slightly. The te was an item from the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, and after it split into five, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage obtained two pieces. Lin Feng, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage each obtained one piece. Of course, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage hoped that he could gather all the pieces together. However, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage was very clear about Lin Fengs current power. Right now, if he were to leave the Lingyuan Mountains, he would be unable to deal with Lin Feng alone. All he could do was to watch as Lin Feng returned to the Divine Lands. On the way back to the Divine Lands, Lin Feng plucked at his eyebrows and thought, "The Origins Celestial Dragon did note in the end..." Lin Feng shook his head, "Then, Great Void Sect, its up to you. However, I dont think you will achieve much sess unless you bring the Supreme Heavenly Mirror into the ck Sea." "Everyone is fighting for time,"ughed Lin Feng softly. Soon, the Southern Wilderness of the Divine Lands appeared before him as he cut through the void and re-entered the Divine Lands. However, he quickly stopped as he stared in the east. After he did a sweep with his supernatural awareness, his stared intently and thought, "Space does not appear as stable as before." Lin Fengs expression was calm as he said, "When the Heaven-Destroying Sword was formed, the Netherworld Sea appeared to have been disturbed..." The Netherworld Sea, amongst the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, waspletely sealed off. It was not connected to the Great World but dimensional splits would open at times. Normally, the openings into the Netherworld Sea were never fixed. However, they normally appeared in the Southern Wilderness of the Divine Lands, where Lin Fang was located. Lin Feng stared at his surroundings for a while longer before retracting his gaze and heading back to the Kunlun Mountains. When he reached the Kunlun Mountains, Mount Yujing responded to his psychicmands and appeared. It floated above the clouds and looked down at the Yun Peak Mirror Lake and the Cloud Mirror City. When they heard news of his return, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and the rest rushed out to wee Lin Feng back. Lin Feng swept through his gaze and realized that Zhu Yi did note down from the mountain but instead, he came from the Yun Peak Mirror Lake near the Cloud Mirror City. After not seeing them for a while, Lin Feng discovered to his surprise that there was a patch ofnd next to the Mirror Lake and about 30 li away from the Cloud Mirror City. There, one could see a huge, ptialpound. Thepound upied a vast amount ofnd. While it was not as big as the Cloud Mirror City, it was still very majestic as it resembled a small castle. Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and said with a smile, "Zhu Yi, is this the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce?" Zhu Yi nodded his head and said seriously, "Yes, master." Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao looked interestedly at the giant ptialpound. In the Barren Expanses, Zhu Yi told Lin Feng that he wanted to open a school next to the Mirror Lake. Lin Feng permitted him to do so and said that he had free reign. Wang Lin and the rest knew about it, but not as much as Lin Feng. Today, as they looked at the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce, everyone was interested. Shi Tianhao asked curiously, "Second Senior, what do they teach in the Knowledge Pce? What kind of disciples does it take in? If they are disciples, why dont we just let them go through the Heart-Revealing Steps straightaway?" Zhu Yi said with a slight smile, "This isnt a ce to teach them mantras and spells. Instead, this is a ce where all knowledge could be taught and disseminated." "Oh?" Shi Tianhao was stunned. Wang Lin and the rest looked over at Zhu Yi as they waited for an exnation. Zhu Yi said passionately, "While I cultivate the Dao all these years, I also tried to simplify it down to its essence as I hope that the people of the world could cultivate themselves and understand the truth instead of wandering through their lives aimlessly. Right now, I am able to make some progress and I too learnt much through the experience." "Master often taught us that there are both big and small paths in life. Everything in the universe exists for a reason. Hence, with this as my guide, I hope to one daybine both the many Daoist mantras and manuals that I have studied and derived their principles from within." "While it is only a thought right now, but I believe that as more and more people obtain knowledge that they can use in their lives, they would be increasingly independent and self-reliant. For everyone in the world, this is something beneficial." "The true Dao is the blossoming of human civilization." Luo Qingwu looked at the huge knowledge pce as she listened to Zhu Yis words. She paused and after a while, she asked, "Senior Zhu Yi, ording to what you said, this knowledge pce is no ordinary mortal school where they recite from the books and asionally indulge the students in horse-riding and archery, right?" (Trantors Note: Horse-riding and archery ancient Chinese schrs were expected to indulge in to be a junzi (gentleman)). Zhu Yi smiled slightly and said, "The knowledge a schr should possess will naturally be present. But thats not all." He pointed to the majestic Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce and said, "Not only must one investigate the truth behind knowledge, one also could not blindly depend on book knowledge. One learn to use, thats the truth in it." "ording to my n, strategy, economics, military science,w, history, literature, music, astronomy, geography, arithmetic, medicine, agriculture, mechanics, craftsmanship and business shall all be taught here." "Literati who only know how to talk big and look down on other professions do not deserve to be called literati. All they can be called is clumsy bookworms with no life skill." "The sage says everyone can be taught. While people are different from one another, some are good in one aspect while others are good in another aspect and we should maximize everyones potential. Thats the main difference between my knowledge pce and mortal schools." Wang Lin looked at the knowledge pce and said with a smile, "Had I not be a cultivator, I may have ended up as a carpenter." When the others heard that, theyughed. Zhu Yi chuckled, "Its better to teach a man how to fish than to give him a fish." "For example, while people like us can easily call upon a rain to help alleviate droughts, this may breed dependence on us by the mortals. Hence, whats the point in that?" "A person must always depend on himself and better himself." "My knowledge pce seeks to recruit talents everywhere. Through non-stop research in areas such as waterworks and agriculture, we shall then recruit interested people everywhere and teach them these skills. Once they bring their skills back to their home, they would be able to improve their living environment. While the benefits are long-term, we have to start work now." Zhu Yi said, "Actually, I really have not done much. The Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce is just a shell right now. There isnt enough students and teachers. However, I believe that as time passes, it will get better and better." "I have already started spreading word of it and many have joined my cause. I too intend to study a bit of everything. When everything is ready, I assure you that it will be much better." Here, Zhu Yi started tough once more as he said, "Other than that, I intend to bring my disciples to the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce for training too." Chapter 965: To Benefit the Mortals Chapter 965: To Benefit the Mortals Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "I hope that those under you can understand your intentions," said Xiao Yan with augh. "I will naturally tell my own disciples about this. However, whether they want to join, its up to them." Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu all smiled and nodded their heads. Yang Qing looked at the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce and said softly, "Second Senior, while we are friendly with the Great Qin Empire, the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and some other powers, the world isrge indeed and even for cultivators like us, we find it hard to traverse through thend. If ordinary mortals wish toe here, then they may find it extremely difficult as well." Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, "Fifth Junior is right. Hence, I intend to ce the knowledge pce to the north of the Kunlun Mountains. Those who wished toe can journey to Shazhou City, where I have arranged for people to transport these learners to the Cloud Mirror City." "When the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce starts to develop properly, then we can change its location to somewhere else outside. Then, it shall establish campuses all over the Divine Lands and benefit all mankind." Zhu Yi pointed to the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce and said with a smile, "Earlier, I talked about using knowledge in our daily lives. This knowledge pce is one such example. In its development, if theres any problem, I shall rectify it and hence, with this experience, adjust my ns." "If I were to push ahead blindly, then I run the risk of confusing the students. That wont be good." Zhu Yi said, "I will focus on it for now. Once it obtains preliminary sess, I will talk about expansion." Lin Feng said with a smile, "Zhu Yi, go ahead with it. While this may appear insignificant to cultivators, it will benefit the mortals." Zhu Yi smiled and bowed to Lin Feng and said, "I will try my best." As the group of them ascended up Mount Yujing, they arranged for Zhuge Zhan and the more junior disciples to rest first. Then, Lin Fengs gaze turned to Chu Yang as he asked suddenly, "What do you think of the teachings of the Blood River Sect?" Chu Yang replied politely, "There are some unique traits to it. I am only able to learn a bit." Lin Feng stared at him, smiled and nodded his head, "Your mind is still clear. Good, you can take your leave now. The next time youe, I permit you to observe and learn from the Cang Heaven Spell de." Chu Yang bowed and said, "Thank you for your generosity." As he said that, he left the mountain. After Chu Yang left the mountain, Xiao Yan and the rest gathered before Lin Feng as they started to talk. As they spoke, Xiao Yan thought of something as he asked Lin Feng, "Oh yes, master, Mr Miao hasnt stopped his closed-door training for the Immortal Soul stage." Ever since his return from the Ying Sea, Miao Shihao was conducting his own closed-door training as he had obtained the Semi-Round Jade Disc. He gave away most of his possessions in the sect and entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Since then, there had been no news of him. ording to time in the Greater World, almost two years had passed. The total amount of time Miao Shihao had spent doing cultivation in his own abode and in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World should add up to more than 100 years. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, Miao Shihao did nothing even as many enemies surrounded Mount Yujing. No one in the Celestial Sect of Wonders was very surprised that he had been doing closed-door training for more than 100 years. Everyone knew how difficult it was to be an Immortal Soul stage cultivator. Shi Tianhao and Lin Daohan were amongst the rare minority. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin had help from the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. However, they too spent much time in the Advanced Nascent Core stage and they were only able to achieve such results through having a strong foundation. However, Shi Tianhao had formed his cosmic form in the Void Battleground and ascended into the Advanced Nascent Soul stage. After patiently cultivating for a while, he was then able to be the youngest Immortal Soul stage in history. No one knew when would one experience a bottleneck during cultivation. There were many cultivators who experienced a bottleneck in their Advanced Nascent Soul stage and could only watch helplessly as they reached the end of their 3600 years lifespan. However, Miao Shihao himself said that with help from Semi-Round Jade Disc, it would no longer be difficult for him to ascend into the Immortal Soul stage. Now, it appeared that it was not as easy as it seemed. Hence, it caught the attention of the sect. Lin Feng shook his head and said, "He did not overestimate himself. When he entered the Ying Sea, Ive noticed that he was only a step away from the Immortal Soul stage. After he obtained the Semi-Round Jade Disc, it is akin to him walking on a t road." "It is actually a good thing that he is taking so long to seed." Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi exchanged a gaze as they asked, "Oh? What do you mean?" Lin Feng stared at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, which led into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World as he said inly, "He probably had other takeaways during his closed-door training. That is good for him." Yue Hongyan thought for a while and then said, "Master, I am still some distance away from the Immortal Soul stage. Why not I give my Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation to Mr Miao?" Because of the limited number of Starry Purplish Grass Pill, Xiao Yan was only able to form a few Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation during his first time. Furthermore, this was after his pill-cultivation skills had improved and he had wasted minimal ingredients. Speaking about that, had the crucible blown up or the entire batch of Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation failed, Xiao Yan may have jumped off Mount Yujing in depression. The first batch of Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation contained only 6 pills. He, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao each took one to great effect during the Anti-Celestial Sect War. The remaining two pills were given to Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing, both of whom were in their Nascent Soul stage to be used in the future. Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, both of whom had yet to form their nascent souls, did not object. Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Shihao is able to break through the bottleneck. If my suspicion is correct, as long as he wishes, he can probably ascend into the Immortal Soul stage soon after his closed-door training." "There must be another reason why he dragged it all the way till now." Lin Feng thought about for a while more and gently flicked with his finger as a ray of light appeared before Yue Hongyan, who rushed to take it. She looked curiously at the light in the center of her palms as she sensed its power. She looked surprised as she said, "This appears to be a Buddhist light. However, there seems to be another power within it." Lin Feng said, "This is the information that the Golden Cicada wished to obtain by kidnapping Yuncong. To him, this information is like the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. I believe this information will greatly benefit Miao Shihao. "Hongyan, enter the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and pass this item to him. Then,e back. Everyone, take a look at the informationter please." Hearing that, Yue Hongyan bowed and said, "Yes, master." With that, she kicked off and turned into a gleam of light as she flew towards the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and entered it. After a while, she returned. Lin Feng flicked with his finger and six rays of light entered his disciples head. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest studied the information carefully as they looked at the silent but terrifying Death Sea. Then, they looked at the image of the shattered Supreme Yin-Yang Mirror. They were all silent for a long while. "Master..." Zhu Yi exchanged a nce with Yang Qing and then looked at Lin Feng and asked, "When we met Yuncong..." Lin Feng said, "I know, you know too right?" Everyone nodded their heads and Luo Qingwu sighed, "None of us knows that it will turn out like this." Then, her expression changed as she asked, "Wait, does this mean that..." She lifted her head to look at Lin Feng. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest did the same. Looking at this, Lin Feng smiled and said, "You are more or less right." Everyones expression turned strange. Lin Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "Okay, you are dismissed. Wang Lin, Tianhao, Yang Qing, Yuanfang and Qingwu, go back and rest and think about what you have learned. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Hongyan, dont cken too. After a while, I will test you lot." The group of disciples all bowed and took their leave. Lin Feng slowly walked to the edge of Mount Yujing as he looked into the distance and said nothing. After a long while, he retracted his gaze. He then suppressed the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Cang Heaven Spell de and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage whom he had captured as he started to sort through his loot from the Barren Expanses. The door to the Starry Sea had been cultivated by the White Tiger Grand Sage into his own body. Hence, Lin Feng did no n on killing him anytime soon. However, he still needed time to find out how could he take out the door from his body without killing him. He obtained the alms bowl of the Buddha from the Golden Cicada and the broken pieces of the te from the Emperor of Extremity. He was in no rush to find out what could these items do as they all required more time for him to dissect. Amongst the remaining few objects, the most valuable one was the dragon w from the Earth Dragon King. This was a w of a real Immemorial Celestial Dragon in his Vipralopa stage. The worth of the single w was higher than the entire corpse of the Zue Grand Sage. However, Lin Feng was not sure if he should feel the w to his Thunder Dragon de, or should he fuse it together with his magic treasure the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. The blood of the Yuao Dragon King was extremely useful for human cultivators who wished to improve their physical strength. To members of his tribe, like Baiguang, it was even more valuable. However, not every could use the blood of an Undying Demon Soul Third Level White Jade Dragon. The flesh and blood from the Earth Dragon Kings exploded tail too required processing. In the subsequent days, Lin Feng continued to train his disciples while he arranged the loot he obtained from his voyage into the Barren Expanses. Not only did he benefit materially, he also benefitted in terms of skills. Killing and capturing so many demons allowed Lin Feng to better understand his powers. Other than that, he also hosted many people who came to congratte him on his sess. At the same time, news from the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses were collected and sent to Mount Yujing as per normal. Soon, Lin Feng obtained a piece of information that he had been expecting. After his adventures in the Barren Expanses, the Great Void Sect started to act too. Chapter 966: The Stir Caused by a Demon Who Passed his Second Tribulation Chapter 966: The Stir Caused by a Demon Who Passed his Second Tribtion Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King were severely injured by Lin Feng and the Zue Grand Sage was killed. Under these circumstances, the Origins Dragon King continued to reside in the ck Sea and he did note out. This was not how the dragons usually did things. In terms of style, the Origins Dragon King was no gentler than the Earth Dragon King. Under these circumstances, regardless whether its the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Void Sect, both believed that the Origins Dragon King was in the midst of doing something right now. The most possible exnation was that this Vipralopa stage demon was finally confident enough, after many years of practice, of challenging the Second Tribtion of Destiny, The Great Cmity! The worst-case scenario was that the Origins Dragon King had sessfully passed the Second Tribtion of Destiny and was now recovering. After Lin Feng returned to the Divine Lands carried out a series of actions targeted at the dragons of the ck Sea. However, the Great Void Sect themselves did not enter the ck Sea. Instead, their targets were set in the Purple Mist Sea. The Purple Mist Sea was under the jurisdiction of the Purple Sea Dragon King. For the dragons who lived in the ck Sea, it was their door to the outside world in the Barren Expanses. Normally, the Purple Sea Dragon King governed the ce. While he kept a low-profile, the demons did not dare to underestimate him. Everyone knew that the Purple Sea Dragon King was supported by the most powerful tribe of the Barren Expanses, the dragons. However, this time, the Great Void Sect intruded into the Purple Mist Sea. While the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had not left Mount Baiyun, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man had already led an expedition into the Barren Expanses. A bunch of elders from the Great Void Sect had intruded into the Purple Mist Sea. As if they had all sensed something different about the Origins Dragon King in the ck Sea, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and other powerful demons all did not do anything this time. Instead, they watched as the Great Void Sect approached the Purple Mist Sea. After the battle with Lin Feng, the Origins Dragon King was unusually quiet. This aroused suspicion among the demons. Now that the Great Void Sect was nning to find out what had happened, they were naturally delighted to see the oue of the Great Void Sects expedition. The Purple Sea Dragon King, who had received news of theiring, did not hesitate. He brought the members of his tribe and abandoned the Purple Mist Sea and headed straight for the ck Sea. While the Great Void Sect appeared intimidating as they chased away their opponents without a fight, they were deeply unhappy with this result. The demons of the Barren Expanses too cursed. This could only mean that the worst-case scenario was true. The Origins Dragon King sessfully passed the Second Tribtion. If he had been preparing for his Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage only, then while it was likely that he would act against Lin Feng, it was unlikely that he would allow the Great Void Sect to humiliate him bying all the way to his domain. He would have surely battled them. Of course, it could also be unlikely that the Origins Dragon King was not present. It was like how Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect once entered the Spirit Sea and could not get out for quite some time. It could also be possible that he failed in crossing the Second Tribtion and died and the dragons were concealing news of his demise. It could also be possible that he did not even undergo the Second Tribtions but was injured. To test their suspicions, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man allied together and approached the inter-world passage into the ck Sea. The dragons characteristic arrogance would not permit them toy a trap for them by cutting off their exit and retreating even further into the ck Sea. Their retreat into the Purple Mist Sea had been humiliating enough for them. Hence, when the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man approached the ck Sea, the dragons could resist it no more. They called upon the powers of the ck Sea and attacked the two Great Void Sect elders. Because it was only the entrance to the ck Sea, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were able to retreat in time. However, the results of their findings made them even more solemn. When they experienced the humongous pressure in the ck Sea, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man could ascertain that dragon controlling the ck Sea was not the heavily-injured Earth Dragon King but instead, the more powerful Origins Dragon King. Furthermore, when the ck Sea sought repelled, they heard the wailing of the Dao within the ck Sea. This was not something that a Vipralopa stage demon could do. It would require a more powerful demon who was above the Vipralopa stage. The Origins Dragon King had indeed sessfully crossed the Second Tribtions. Right now, he should still be recovering. Hence, the power he was able to call up in the ck Sea was not much stronger than before. After they left the ck Sea, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, and the other elders of the Great Void Sect looked at each other as they fell silent. While the Origins Dragon King had yet to recover fully, if he were pushed to the brink he would resist with all his powers, which would naturally be more than before. Even the Earth Dragon King, whom Lin Feng injured and who did not act this time, would be a fearsome opponent if he were to fight. Today, as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had yet to recoverpletely, it would be difficult for the Tai Yi Holy man and the rest to attack the ck Sea. If they were to battle to the death against the dragons, the situation would likely spiral out of control. Right now, the other demons were watching happily from the side as they weed the help from the Great Void Sect in finding out about the powers of the dragons. If the two sides really were to fight, they would be even happier. However, if arge-scale fight really broke out, they would no longer be just spectators. For demons like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage who were unwilling to submit to others, they were naturally unhappy to see the Origins Dragon Kingpleting the Second Tribtion of Destiny. Any advantage possessed by the dragons displeased them. They delighted in seeing a Pyrrhic war between the two sides. This would be different from the fight Lin Feng had with the Earth Dragon King, the Golden Cicada and the White Tiger Grand Sage. In that fight, Lin Feng did not use all his powers and hence, the scope of battle did not expand. If the Great Void Sect attacked the ck Sea, it was going to be an all-out war. Not only would the demons pay attention to it, even the cultivators of the Divine Lands would pay attention to the battle. The demons wished to take advantage of the battle and act only after the victor and the loser had been determined. By then, there would be not much difference. As the Great Void Sect was a majorpetitor to the many sects of the Divine Lands, the humans naturally would follow this battle with much interest. Under this situation, it was likely that a War of the Two Worlds wouldpletely break out. Of course, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage hoped that the Great Void Sect would attack the ck Sea immediately. The sooner the war breaks out, the better. While the demons had no n yet, it was preferable to watching the Origins Dragon King making aplete recovery. If not for the fact that the humans were containing the Origins Dragon King, the demons would have been the ones doing it. However, to the Great Void Sect, with the Origins Dragon King in a weak state and the Earth Dragon King severely injured, the entire dragon tribe was at its weakest. If they were to drag it, then the Origins Dragon King and the Earth Dragon King would make aplete recovery. Then, the dragons would be much more powerful. However, right now, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had yet to recover fully. Hence, with the dragons enduring the humiliation of being barricaded in the ck Sea, it was still difficult for them to break into it. While Lin Feng had killed many demons, the power of the demons could not be underestimated. In particr, if they were to fight now, the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe would join in too. In the eyes of these two tribes, the Great Void Sect was taking advantage of the weaknesses of others by provoking a fight right now. While their opinions differed, the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe had good ties with the dragons. Coupled with the fact that the actions of the Great Void Sect went against their principles, it was extremely likely that they would help the dragons. Even though Lin Fengs rtionship with them was not bad, they would at most choose not to fight with disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and instead, focus their attention on the Great Void Sect. "Senior Tai Yi..." The Zheng Yi Holy Man looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man. The Tai Yi Holy Mans eyes were shut and his expression was serious as he said, "We shall talk about it moreter." When the Great Void Sect left, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage andpany were unnaturally disappointed. Since thest battle at Mount Shu, they had never called for a meeting of such importance before. Kuang Heng and every other member of the Supreme Elder Council attended the meeting. If they could not attend in person, they would project their image over. When everyone was present, the Zheng Yi Holy Man asked, "Senior Tai Yi, how long more before the Origins Dragon King makes aplete recovery?" The Tai Yi Holy Man said slowly, "While we exchanged blows across the ck Sea and I did not personally fight him, I can only give a rough estimate and thats 20 years." The Tai Yi Holy Man referred to time in the Greater World. The Great Cmity did not care for the change in space and time and hence, the time the cultivator experienced would be exactly the same as time in the Greater World. In other words, one who experienced the Great Cmity would be able to take advantage of elerated time. Take, for example, the Origins Dragon King. Right now, he needed 20 years to make a full recovery. If he were to spend one year in a dimension where time passed 10 000 times faster, he would still need 19 more years when he exited the dimension. Different cultivators would need different amount of time to recover. It was entirely up to individual cultivators. Hearing the Tai Yi Holy Mans response, the Zheng Yi Holy Man fell silent. Cai Fengzhou mumbled to himself, "20 years, its not enough..." He turned his head to look at Yan Nai, who nodded and said, "Its indeed not enough." The Xuan Lin Holy Man said quietly, "It is not enough to attack the ck Sea. However, if the Origins Dragon King were to leave the ck Sea, then the situation would be different. Even if he returns to his peak condition, it will still be the same. He can be located at..." Yun Yuanzhen sighed and said, "Thats something we can consider. If the Origins Dragon King calmed himself and did not rush to leave the ck Sea and gather his strength, he could undergo 2 to 3 more Great Cmities..." Fu Yunkong arched his eyebrows and said, "There wont be so much time. After 100 years in the Greater World, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror would recoverpletely." The Yu Yuan Holy Womans expression was cold as she said, "Thats only if the Supreme Heavenly Mirror did nothing but to rest." Her expression swept her surroundings as she said, "Today, however, the Divine Lands is not at peace..." Chapter 967: An Unstable Power, the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Chapter 967: An Unstable Power, the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "We dont know what Lin Feng is thinking and with the return of the Emperor of the Dead, the situation in the Divine Lands is very chaotic too..." Everyone knew what the Yu Yuan Holy Woman was talking about. The Qing Ning Holy Man looked at the Qing Yi Holy Woman and said, "While you have said that we should allow Lin Feng to go and further cultivate his sword, we did not know about the Origins Celestial Dragon then." "Today, with the special situation before us, I believe that it is the best opportunity to release the restrictions from the powerful sword of the Master of the Celestial Sect," said the Qing Ning Holy Man slowly. "Lin Feng plots a lot and we cannot expect him to fight to the death against the Origins Dragon King. However, we can expect him to hold him off for a while." The Xuan Lin Holy Man shook his head and said, "He will not enter into the ck Sea on his own ord. On the side of the dragons, before the Origins Dragon King make aplete recovery, they will not leave the ck Sea too." Yun Yuanzhens expression was calm as he said, "Right now, the two sides have serious grievances with each other that could not be resolved immediately. One spark, and they are likely to start fighting." "While Lin Feng is devious, he will not allow himself to be taken advantage of. This time, when he entered the Barren Expanses, it was because his disciple had been kidnapped by the Golden Cicada. Following the same principle, if his other disciples were to be lost in the ck Sea, he would naturally enter the ck Sea too." Yun Yuanzhen closed her eyes and smiled as she said softly, "For the dragons, they would naturally delight in capturing and killing one of his disciples." Cai Fengzhou looked at Yun Yuanzhen and arched his eyebrows, "Junior Yun..." Yun Yuanzhen looked at him and nodded her head while saying seriously, "Unlike the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, his sword possesses an apocalyptic desire. If its restrictions are further released, then he may be unable to control it. Then, it will truly be dangerous." "Now is the best time to use it." Wu Mengqi asked quietly, "Whos the target?" The Yu Yuan Holy Woman said, "Either Wang Lin or Shi Tianhao. Ideally, it should be Wang Lin but Shi Tianhao goes to the Barren Expanses more often." Fu Yunkong, Cai Fengzhou and Lin Daohan frowned and said nothing. The Qing Yi Holy Woman looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man, Yan Nai, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man as she said, "We can discuss this in greater details. Theing of the Origins Dragon King is too sudden. I personally feel that our sect should prepare ourselves for another War of the Two Worlds." "Looking at the situation in the Divine Lands right now, I believe that the Celestial Sect of Wonders can be categorized as an unstable power." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said quietly, "I agree." Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Wu Mengqi all looked casual as they nodded their heads and said, "We agree." Yun Yuanzhen, the Qing Ning Holy Man and the Yu Yuan Holy Woman said, "We agree." Fu Yunkong, however, frowned and said, "When he went to the Barren Expanses to search for his disciple, the Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was merciless. He killed a whole bunch of demons. Looking at it, if a War of the Two Worlds breaks out, he will not sit by and do nothing." "The power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can be of vital importance in the uing war." "While we are not wrong in categorizing it as an unstable power, I believe that it may cause unforeseen changes. Then, I dont think it will be beneficial to the War of the Two Worlds." While everyone before him was more senior, Fu Yunkong still raised her objection. When the Qing Yi Holy Woman heard it, he did not show any sign of disapproval. Instead, he said calmly, "Yunkong, the mind of the Master of the Celestial Sect is moreplicated than you think. In reality, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is not a stable element." When Fu Yunkong heard that, a look of contemtion appeared on her face. then, another voice rang from his side, "I agree with the Qing Yi Holy Womans proposal." Fu Yunkong looked over in shock. The speaker was Yan Nai. Then, the Tai Yi Holy Mans ancient and clear voice rang, "I agree too." Hearing that, not only was Fu Yunkong astonished, even Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman, Cai Fengzhou, Yun Yuanzhen and Lin Daohan were astonished too. Only the Qing Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man looked calm. The Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes and calmly looked at everyone and then said slowly, "The powerful sword is secondary. What caught my attention was an item and a skill Lin Feng used in his most recent voyage into the Barren Expanses." "The item does not need any exnation. It was the seal that separated the Earth Dragon Kings body from his soul." Every present nodded their heads. They had received news of that and the power of the seal shocked them. Compared to the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation or the teachings of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was much more shocking. It could control even a Vipralopa stage demon. While its effect did notst very long, for people of their level, that time was more than enough. Lin Fengs Heaven-Slicing Seal could be viewed as a trump card against the demons. The Xuan Lin Holy Man mumbled, "The seal..." The Tai Yi Holy Man waved his hand and said, "We can talk about thister. Another thing that caught my attention was how the Master of the Celestial Sect demonstrated a spell in his battle against the Ten Thousand Mantras Ape, the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada, that was able to fuse the heavens and earth back together." "This spell can be used by his dragon avatar too," said the Tai Yi Holy Man with a serious expression. "Furthermore, he can cast the spell together with his dragon avatar. While I did not witness it perfectly, I too feel that there is something amiss about this spell." "Evidently, some spells can be used by both demons and humans. however, there is something different about the spell the Master of the Celestial Sect used." Yan Nai continued his masters sentence as he said, "When we connected the dots, we also realized that Lin Feng had abandoned his Steel Tree Avatar suddenly in the Ying Sea and then, cultivated a purely demonic avatar. We started to make guesses based on this." Here, everyones face turned solemn as the Qing Yi Holy Woman said, "The mind of the Master of the Celestial Sect isplex indeed and much more cunning than we thought. He is also very ambitious. This is the same as his n to resist the Supreme Heavenly Mirror by cultivating his powerful sword alone." "It is extremely dangerous for the Divine Lands for him to act in this way. Hence, I propose that in the next War of the Two Worlds, we should categorize the Celestial Sect of Wonders as an unstable power." Fu Yunkong fell silent for a long while and then, she nodded his head and said, "I agree to the Qing Yi Holy Womans proposal." Lin Daohan, who had been listening quietly by the side, said calmly, "The Supreme Heavenly Mirror has yet to recover fully. Coupled with the fact that the Origins Dragon King passed his Second Tribtion, it is disadvantageous for us humans to categorize the Celestial Sect of Wonders as an unstable power." The Xuan Yi Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou said nothing. Normally, they would not vote on this matter. However, they chose to keep silent this time. After a long while, Cai Fengzhou said hesitantly, "Should we wait and observe?" The Qing Yi Holy Woman said, "No one can predict how the battle will turn out. Neither can anyone predict how the situation will turn out after the battle. If theres really an uncontroble change, it will be toote to do anything anyway." Yan Nai said quietly, "Even if webel the Celestial Sect of Wonders as an unstable power, then we can view the previous unstable power, the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients, as a potential ally." The Yu Yuan Holy Woman said coldly, "Because of Xiao Yan, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is close to the Ancient Longevity World. They may be allies." Yan Nai said, "We shall continue observing them. After all, this too is due to the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which affected the mindset of the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients. In this context, it is natural to view them as an ally in the uing War of the Two Worlds. Of course, we must guard against their possible alliance with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The Xuan Yi Holy Man who was silent throughout the conference opened his mouth and said, "We can continue observing the interaction between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Ancient Longevity World. Since we are sure that another War of the Two Worlds is going to break out, we should eliminate the powers that we view as our enemies." Yan Nai nodded his head and said, "Yes, we have to take care of the Emperor of the Dead and the Hall of the Dead. With his rebirth, the Emperor of the Dead naturally wished to regain his former powers. To do so, he will have to spend a considerable amount of effort. This may be his weakest point." Yun Yuanzhens gaze shed as she said, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders does not get along well with the Emperor of the Dead and the Hall of the Dead. While Wang Lin may only just be in his Immortal Soul stage, he threatens the Emperor of the Dead and all his allies." "His seventh disciple, Shi Tianhao, does not get along well with the Emperor of the Dead. Rumor has it that the cultivators of the Hall of the Dead are searching for his grandfather and his parents in the Void Battleground." Yan Nai said, "We can ally together with the Celestial Sect of Wonders in this aspect and then observe their behavior. This is important in helping use to a decision about the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The Qing Ning Holy Woman frowned and said, "The Emperor of the Dead is hidden. On one hand, he is recovering his strength. On the other hand, he hopes that we will start fighting with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even if he has grievances with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he will attempt to control it." The Yu Yuan Holy Woman looked at Yan Nai and said, "Sect Leader, do you have news about the Emperor of the Deads whereabouts?" Yan Nai nodded his head and said nothing. His gaze fell upon Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqis pupils shone with a weird light. From his pupils, one could see the apocalyptic scene in the Netherworld Sea as he said slowly, "The odd happenings in the Netherworld Sea may be rted to him." He paused for a while and then continued, "This incident concerns the Ancient Longevity World where the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients reside." "When the demons invaded Mount Taihua and attacked Mount Yujing, something happened at the same time in the Ancient Longevity World. The Netherworld Sea appears to have split open there." The Xuan Lin Holy Man then said, "When the River Styx Priest was killed in the Middle Ages, we obtained some news about the Emperor of the Dead. His third disciple, the Nether Priest, could not be found. Junior Wu felt someonemunicating to the Netherworld Sea before. We suspect that it is the Nether Priest." "The Emperor of the Ancients and the ancestors of our sect worked together to overthrow the Emperor of the Dead. Looking at the information in our sect, the Emperor of the Ancients possessed something that the Emperor of the Dead wanted. Then, with the fall of the Emperor of the Ancients, the itemnded in the hands of others. However, as we cannot confirm the news, we do not know if its true or false, much less the specifics of the item." "Looking at it now, the change in the Ancient Longevity World is rted to the Emperor of the Dead. Its also a lead to find him." Chapter 968: The Storm Approaches, the Situation Is Delicate Chapter 968: The Storm Approaches, the Situation Is Delicate Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Xuan Lin Holy Man looked at Wu Mengqi and said, "However, news from the Ancient Longevity World has it that while the Netherworld Sea opened, it closed pretty soon afterwards." Wu Mengqi then said, "However, since then, it has quietened down." Kuang Heng said calmly, "The Netherworld Sea normally opens in the Southern Wilderness of the Divine Lands. There is no information telling us that the Netherworld Sea is connected to the Ancient Longevity World. The split in the Middle World should be man-made, right?" Wu Mengqi smiled and said, "More or less." Kuang Heng turned to look at Yun Yuanzhen as he said, "In the Ying Sea, Mingyue personally witnessed the eldest disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xiao Yan, wielding a huge sword. Apparently, the sword can open the split into the Netherworld Sea too, right?" Yun Yuanzhen nodded her head and replied, "Thats right. While it was small, it was able to summon the power of the Netherworld Sea." The Xuan Lin Holy Man by the side said, "News from the Ancient Longevity World has it that the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients may render assistance to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, only a single Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator will help them." Everyone present nodded their heads and Yan Nai said calmly, "Looking at it now, the Emperor of the Dead is purposely creating a distraction. First, he wants to obtain the Life and Death Book from Xu Anda. However, he has yet to obtain what he wants from the Ancient Longevity World." "If thats the case, he will act soon. We just dont know when." Kuang Heng said calmly, "If thats the case, then we should startle him. Thest time the Ancient Longevity World was attacked, the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients did not know that it was done by the Emperor of the Dead. We should inform them." "Once the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients know that the Emperor of the Dead has something to do with the tear to the Netherworld Sea in the Ancient Longevity World, they will naturally draw the connection to the target of the Emperor of the Dead, which is what they obtained from the Emperor of the Ancients. They will naturally take preventive measure then." "The longer he drags, the more difficult it is for the Emperor of the Dead to obtain what he wants. If he wants to take the risk, then he will naturally run the risk of being exposed. If he continues to wait, he will be the loser too." Yan Nai said calmly, "Thats right." Cai Fengzhou then said, "Since the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients in the Ancient Longevity World is an ally, one of us should make a trip down to tell the news and have a talk with them." He looked at Yan Nai, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Qing Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man and said, "I volunteer to go." The rest of them nodded and Yan Nai said, "Thank you, Junior Cai." The Yu Yuan Holy Woman asked, "Should we eliminate the nail left by the Emperor of the Dead in the Divine Lands, the Samsara Sect?" Yun Yuanzhen shook her head and said, "Its better to keep them around first. While we want to startle him, we need to control ourselves. If our movements are too obvious, then it would arouse the suspicion of the Emperor of the Dead. Then, he maypletely abandon his designs on the Ancient Longevity World." "If thats the case, the loser is still the Emperor of the Dead. The best case will be for him to expose himself and then, we eliminate him." The Qing Ning Holy Man said, "As for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we should put our ns into action." Yan Nai said, "Theres no rush in that. We should settle the Emperor of the Dead first." After they expressed their opinions on overall matters, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man said nothing. All they did was to listen to the discussions of Yan Nai and the rest. "Uncle Xuan Yi and Senior Kuang just experienced the tribtions. Junior Wu needs to rest. Unless theres something as important as this, we wont be bothering you." Yan Nai stared at the Xuan Yi Holy man, Kuang Heng and Wu Mengqi. Then, he looked at the Qing Yi Holy Woman and said, "Thank you for taking care of the Barren Expanses." The Qing Yi Holy Woman nodded her head. She took part in the conference through projecting her light image from the Barren Expanses, where she was located. Yan Nais gaze then fell upon the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Yu Yuan Holy Woman. "Mount Taihua in the Barren Expanses has fallen. We dont know when we can next cast the spell formation. Afterwards, I will have to trouble Junior Xuan Lin and Junior Yu Yuan to help the Qing Yi Holy Woman." The Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Yu Yuan Holy Woman nodded their heads and said, "Yes, sect leader." Finally, Yan Nai looked at Lin Daohan. Lin Daohan bowed and said, "Dont worry, master. I know what to do." The conference ended and the group of Great Void Sect elders went their ways. Only the Tai Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai were left on Mount Baiyun. The Tai Yi Holy Mans eyes were closed and his expression calm. Yan Nai too was expressionless. The two of them sat facing each other and said nothing for a long while. After a long while, Yan Nai said slowly, "Master, I am not good enough and I have disappointed you." The Tai Yi Holy Man smiled carefreely and said, "Nai, the world is full of changes. How can we expect everything to go our way? Live your life properly. Thats the most important thing right now." Yan Nai sighed and said, "I have embarrassed myself. Since the battle of Mount Shu, there are many difficult things I have contend with. While the Master of the Celestial Sect is cunning, he could still be a top human cultivator. Alternatively, he could be a pir of strength for us humans too." "However, with the rise of his Celestial Sect of Wonders, it caused the resistance by the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Even Uncle Xuan Yi and Junior Cai permitted their resistance." Other than Yan Nai, there were 12 members of the Supreme Elder Council. They included the Zheng Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, Wu Mengqi, the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Yun Yuanzhen, the Qing Ning Holy Man and the Yu Yuan Holy Woman. Eight of them viewed the Celestial Sect of Wonders as their enemies. Including the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou, there were 10 of them. With their numerical advantage, they could control the decisions of the Supreme Elder Council. Amongst the four elders of the Great Void Sect, the Qing Yi Holy Woman, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man hade to a consensus. Under this situation, even Yan Nai, who was the sect leader, and the Tai Yi Holy Man could only keep their opinions to themselves. The Tai Yi Holy Man smiled slightly and said, "Nai, ording to what you have said, I have disappointed you." If the Tai Yi Holy Man was at his peak, then faced with todays situation, he could have significantly affected everyones positions. However, while the Tai Yi Holy Man was still the most powerful cultivator of the Great Void Sect, he was no longer so forceful. However, the Tai Yi Holy Man was still calm and at peace as he poked fun at his disciple. Yan Naiughed and shook his head, "Master, your words embarrass me." With that, his smiled gradually faded as he said, "While our overall direction was not affected, I will rather face that situation then to carry out with our current n." "Lin Feng wants to rule the Divine Lands, fine. He wants to cultivate his powerful sword, thats fine too. However, his current path is extremely perilous. There is a strong chance that he may be a double-edged sword. If he is careless, he may not only injure himself but bring about harm to the entire Divine Lands." Yan Nai said in a deep voice, "I cannot let that happen." The Tai Yi Holy man said lightly, "Its too early to say that. Right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is an unstable power. We shall continue observing them and only categorize them as an enemy when the evidence is irrefutable." As he said that, the Tai Yi Holy Man frowned and his eyelids fluttered. "However, where exactly did the Hades Tribe go? After their surprise and brief appearance in the Spirit Sea, there has been no news of them." "Nai, I will talk to my junior, Zheng Yi,ter. He will go to the Barren Expanses once more and visit the spots where the Hades Tribe used to frequent to find more clues of them." "After his recovering, Junior Xuan Yi will focus on crossing his tribtions once more. Junior Qing Yi will remain on Mount Taihua and I will remain on Mount Baiyun while preparing to render assistance to Junior Zheng Yi and Junior Qing Yi. If there are news concerning the Emperor of the Dead, I will pass it on to you." As he said that, the Tai Yi Holy Man looked at Yan Nai and said slowly, "Its up to you whether you want to go yourself, or if you want to ask Yunkong, Yuanzhen or Yu Yuan." Yan Nais face did not change as he said quietly. "While Yan Xinghe may be my ancestor, dont worry, master, I will act if needed. I will not shirk my responsibilities and I will dutifully execute the responsibilities of my position." The Tai Yi Holy Man nodded. His eyes were still closed as he stood on top of Mount Baiyun and looked into the distance. "Another War of the Two Worlds ising." Far away, in the Kunlun Mountains, Mount Yujing floated above the clouds. Lin Feng sat cross-legged on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He too had obtained news from the Barren Expanses. While the information was not detailed and exact, Lin Feng could more or less figure out what had happened. "Unless something major has happened, theres an 80% chance that the Origins Celestial Dragon had seeded in passing the Second Tribtion. Right now, he is weak and probably resting." If the Origins Dragon King did not pass the tribtion and was only preparing for it, then he would not have allowed his kind to abandon the Purple Mist Sea. If the Origins Dragon King died during the tribtion or was injured, or if he was no longer in the ck sea, then the Great Void Sect would have attacked the ck Sea with their Supreme Heavenly Mirror, particrly since the Earth Dragon King was injured too. If the Origins Dragon King were dead, the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King severely injured, the Zue Grand Sage killed, the Yuao Dragon King severely injured, the Golden Cicada half-dead, the White Tiger Grand Sage captured, the Xiangliu Grand Sage killed, the Great Void Sect would have acted even if the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe joined the demons. However, if the Origins Dragon King sessfully passed the Second Tribtions, then the situation waspletely different. "Hehe, I wonder how long more will the old dragon need to reach his prime?" Lin Feng thought. "If he continues to undergo tribtions and increase his power, then the situation will be more delicate." "However, if he wants to force the submission of the other demons, he will need time too. The time he has isnt a lot. Unless he ns to stay in the ck Sea and note out, then thats fine." Lin Feng sat cross-legged and looked up into the stars in the void. The stars twinkled and a ck and white pir of Qi could vaguely be seen. "I wonder how long more it will take the Great Void Sects Supreme Heavenly Mirror to recoverpletely." Chapter 969: A Tear into the Netherworld Sea, the Nefarious Almighty Sword Chapter 969: A Tear into the Netherworld Sea, the Nefarious Almighty Sword Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked into the void and thought, "To forge metal, one must be strong himself. Everyone is fighting for time now. Other than the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, there is still the Hades tribe in some Middle World..." He smiled slightly and said, "I doubt that the Origins Celestial Dragon will be happy to see them once more? Furthermore, if the Hades Tribe were to re-appear once more, someone would suffer first." After he sorted out his train of thoughts, Lin Feng stood up and descended the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and went to the Tripitaka Block. He pointed with his finger and three balls of light appeared before him. They were the three Buddhist avatars of the Golden Cicada, the atha Monk, the Amoghasiddhi Monk and the Bao Sheng Monk. From them, Lin Feng was able to derive the atha Tathagata Mantra, the Amoghasiddhi Mantra and the Ratnasambhava Mantra. After the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Flowing Waves Holy Man reced the injured Virtuous Zen Master in looking after the Celestial Wonder World. The Virtuous Zen Master rested on top of Mount Yujing. When he heard Lin Fengs news, he went to the Tripitaka Block to take a look. There, he saw the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra together with the atha Tathagata Mantra, the Amoghasiddhi Mantra and the Ratnasambhava Mantra. His normally calm heart began to surge with emotions. He closed his palms together and muttered a prayer in a low voice. He looked, slightly dazed, at the books and said, "I cant believe that the Golden Cicada Grand Sage is able to obtain our entire set of teachings. Furthermore, he is able to cultivate them to such great effect." Lin Fengs expression was calm as he smiled and said nothing. The Virtuous Zen Master bowed and ced his palms together before Lin Feng and said, "My lord, thank you so much for this feat." Lin Feng shook his head and said, "Theres no need to be polite, Zen Master. In the days toe, rest on Mount Yujing and carefully study the ways of Buddhism. As for the Celestial Wonder World, the Flowing Waves Holy Man shall take care of it. After the Dual Prity Peak has recovered, he will go too. Theres nothing for you to worry about." The Virtuous Zen Master bowed once more and Lin Feng nodded his head. He walked to the side, where his gaze was fixed on a bunch of Daoist mantras. He obtained the Cang Heaven Spell des and Shao Dongtians teachings of Heavens Gate, as well as Zhang Enrui and the part of the Samsara Sects mantras and the teachings of the Emperor of the Dead from Xuanda. Also, he obtained all of the swordy techniques of the Mount Shu Sword Sect except the Guanchong Sword... Other than that, he had the iplete teachings of the Ancient Satanic Sect, the Blood River Sect and the Demonic Shadow Sect. "For Heavens Gate, the Samsara Sect and the Emperor of the Deads teachings, I can fill in the gaps in a particr branch of their teaching. However, I cannot obtain the teaching of other branches with just a single branch," thought Lin Feng. "After all, for big sects like these, they are split into small units. Together, they will form aplete but multi-faceted set of teachings." However, Lin Feng did not care so much about that. When he looked at these teachings now, he used simr mantras as reference as he tried to absorb their essence While this was not useful in him deepening his understanding of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, it was useful in helping him broaden his understanding. "There are ten thousand different ways to the Dao in the world. This world is both barren and captivating..." The more one did not know, the more fearless he was. As one knew more and more, he would stand in a higher position and be more fearful and respectful of the things in the world. However, this sense of respect and fear was motivation for Lin Feng to improve himself. As Lin Feng left the Tripitaka Block, he met his eldest disciple, Xiao Yan, who bowed and said to him, "Master, I have something to report to you." "There are news from the Ancient Longevity World that the Great Void Sect had paid them a visit." When Lin Feng heard that, he nodded. The Ancient Longevity World was a Middle World where the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients resided and hid from everyone else. They normally kept to themselves and rarely interacted with the Greater World. However, they were not as secretive as the Hall of the Dead. It was normal for most people to disregard their existence, but not the Great Void Sect. The Great Void Sect probably just paid a bit of attention to them normally and rarely interacted with them directly. The more powerful a sect was, the more one should not underestimate its information-gathering capabilities. It did not matter whether the sect chose to be active or inactive. While the attitude that I need not know who you are but you must know who I am was intimidating, from a certain perspective, it was not a good idea to have that attitude without possessing enough power. To reach that level, there must be a significant difference between ones own capabilities and the capabilities of others. The difference must be more akin to the distance between the Nine Heavens and the earth instead of the difference between two mountains of different height. Furthermore, change was the only constant in the world. The so-called difference between clouds and mud might not be eternal. Xiao Yan said, "While we are not sure what did they talk about exactly, it has something to do with the weird happenings in the Ancient Longevity World." During the Anti-Celestial War, because of Xiao Yan, the Ancient Longevity World was not just a spectator. Instead, they were like the Great Qin Empire and the Purple Clouds Sect who rendered assistance to Lin Feng. Afterwards, Lin Feng was not selfish when he rewarded them. This bettered the ties between the two sides. However, right now, there were weird urrences in the Ancient Longevity World too. Hence, the assistance they rendered was limitedpared to the vast strength they had. They only sent an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator, Gu Peng and Xiao Zhener. It was not because the Ancient Longevity World did not care but instead, it was because their internal crisis was big indeed. Lin Feng and Xiao Yan did not ask too much. However, Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng mentioned it at times. "Master, I thought the locations of the Netherworld Sea, ck Sea and the Ying Sea were fixed? Unlike the Spirit Sea, the Void Sea or the Death Sea," said Xiao Yan slightly suspiciously. He took out his Nefarious Almighty Sword and tapped the handle of his sword. "Unless, the Netherworld Sea did not open by itself. Instead, someone forced it open? Could the person be like me, who borrowed upon the power of the Nefarious Almighty Sword or some other weapon to carve a split there and call upon the power of the Netherworld Sea?" Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Thats right. It was like how the Earth Dragon King managed to use the power of the ck Sea to escape." Xiao Yan twitched his mouth and said, "However, if it was able to render Zhener and her family helpless, then the split was probably bigger than the one I had made with my Nefarious Almighty Sword." Xiao Yan did learn a bit about the Ancient Longevity World and the disciples of the Emperor of the Ancients from Xiao Zhener. Today, the leader of their tribe, otherwise known as the new Emperor of the Ancients, was Xiao Zheners father. While he had only passed his Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage and he had not yetpleted the Cardinal Tribtions, he was not too far off. His powers were exceptional indeed and it was clear he was descended from the Emperor of the Ancients. While the Emperor of the Ancients met a sorry end, his descendants were able to obtain his Ancient Immortality Scripture. After all these years, they were able to perfect and refine it. Hence, after many years of biding their time in the Ancient Longevity World, the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients were able to regain their former strength. The only regretful thing was the fact that an elder amongst them in the Vipralopa stage was unable to pass the Second Tribtion. Hence, he fell in battle. If not, the Ancient Longevity World would have been even more powerful. Of course, if he had sessfullypleted his Second Tribtion, then their situation right now would have beenpletely different. Lin Feng took Xiao Yans Nefarious Almighty Sword as he lightly traced his finger over the hue sword as the odd feeling in his heart grew stronger. Ever since Xiao Yan formed his nascent soul and opened a split in the Netherworld Sea with his Nefarious Almighty Sword, Lin Feng had not had that feeling. However, after Xiao Yan reached the Immortal Soul stage, the feeling only got stronger. Lin Feng sighed and analyzed Xiao Yan with his supernatural awareness and entered his Immortal Soul. Xiao Yan did not resist as he opened his Immortal Soul to Lin Feng. After a long while, Lin Feng retracted his supernatural awareness and asked, "Xiao Yan, do you remember the scenario when you first got the Nefarious Almighty Sword?" Hearing that, Xiao Yan was shocked. However, with his current mastery, his memory was crystal clear. For information that he did not require usually, he would take a well to recall. When needed, however, he could recall them very clearly. "I remember. It was when I first joined master. Once, when I was with Second Junior and Little Junior, we were exploring a market in a city. Hehe, it sounds ridiculous now. At that time, we were just looking around randomly. We could not afford the items we wanted, and we did not want the items we could afford." Then, a look of nostalgia crossed Xiao Yans face. "Then, I saw the sword in a shop. Then, I felt that I have some sort of connection with the item and hence, without finding out its origins, I bought it." Then, he burst outughing, "I had to borrow money from Second Junior and Little Junior at that time. We were only able to buy it with all of our money." Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "At that time, it was not easy for you." Afterughing for a while, Xiao Yan stopped and looked seriously at Lin Feng and asked, "Did you discover something, master?" Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "Before you ascended into the Immortal Soul stage, it was hard to detect. Now, when you are in the Immortal Soul stage, I could faintly sense it." With that, he gently tapped Xiao Yans forehead. Xiao Yans entire body trembled as his pupils shone with light. After a while, Xiao Yans gaze went back to normal. He looked at Lin Feng, who was smiling at him, and took his Nefarious Almighty Sword back from Lin Feng and tapped the sword and said, "Master, who do you think is the one who opened a small split into the Netherworld Sea in the Ancient Longevity World?" Lin Feng said, "I cant be sure now. However, the Great Void Sect obtained some information with regards to this. They have sent people to the Ancient Longevity to establish contact with Zhener and her family. Also, they wanted to offer information to the Ancient Longevity World." "After all, the Great Void Sect possesses one such character who could open the tear into the Netherworld Sea. A while ago, in the face of pressure from the demons, the person was forced to use the power of the Netherworld Sea to overwhelm Mount Taihua, their base in the Barren Expanses." Xiao Yan stroked his chin and said, "However, Zhener is doing closed-door training right now. If not, I can obtain more news." "Oh?" Lin Feng asked. "Is this a normal closed-door training, or is she trying for the Immortal Soul stage?" Xiao Yans expression became serious as he said, "She wants to try for the Immortal Soul stage." Normally, ascending into the Immortal Soul was not a dangerous affair if one had done the necessary preparations. However, it was extremely difficult. Even for someone like Xiao Zhener, who was innately talented, it was not easy. Lin Feng looked slightly surprised as he said, "Thats earlier than I thought." Chapter 970: No Marriage Alliance for the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Chapter 970: No Marriage Alliance for the Celestial Sect of Wonders! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng had met Xiao Zhener and her uncle Gu Peng when they came the rescue of Mount Yujing. After the war, Lin Feng spoke with her too, but only briefly. He was clear about her mastery level. ording to his estimates, if Xiao Zhener wished to ascend into the Immortal Soul stage, thats possible. However, she stillcked cultivation and her chance of sess was limited. Lin Feng paused for a while and then started to smile. He looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "Did you give your Great Ice Moonlight Ruler to her?" Xiao Yan smiled sheepishly as he waved his hands hurriedly at Lin Feng and said, "Master, I cant use that item at all. Hence, I decided to give it to Zhener. However, she refused to take it. hence, after Imunicated with the Ancient Lightning Jade Earring, I decided to give the Ancient Lightning Jade Earring to her." The Ancient Lightning Jade Earring was born from the Grand Yin Barren Lightning. While it was made from Yin Lightning, it had its unique traits too. When Xiao Yan obtained it, hebined lightning and fire and increase its power. The Ancient Lightning Jade Earrings powers became more diversified and the original soul of the magic treasure was naturally delighted. However, to the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler, following Xiao Yan was akin to a punishment. However, Xiao Zhener, who cultivated the Ancient Immortality Scripture was better able to cultivate the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler despite the difference in their types of cultivation. Simrly, Xiao Zhener was able to carefully deduce the powers of the Great Ice Moonlight River and better understand herself through it. Lin Fengughed, "So thats your exchange of dowry? The dowries are expensive indeed, with both being magic treasures." Xiao Yan chuckled as a look of happiness shed in his eyes. Lin Fengs lips twitched and he almost wanted tough. Speaking of it, the two treasure that Xiao Yan gave her, the Ancient Royal Sword and the Great Ice Moonlight River, both belonged to the Marquis of Jinghuan originally. He recalled the saying, if a hero was poor, all he needed to do was to find his enemy. Doing so would make him wealthy. Those who dared topete for love with a hero were dumb indeed. All they could do was to give congrattory gifts. With their friendship, the hero of our story would be better able to go after the girl that he liked. As he cast these nonsensical thoughts out of his head, Lin Feng started to think carefully once more as he said in a low voice, "Zhener is trying for the Immortal Soul stage way earlier than I thought. Right now, weck Starry Purplish Grass Pill. It will take too much time to wait for the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation to bepleted. By then, we wont be saving her much time." "By the time we get another batch of Starry Purplish Grass Pill for the next batch of Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, Im afraid Zhener may be in the Immortal Soul stage already." When Xiao Yan heard that, he said, "Master, its..." He was the one who cultivated the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation and he had also ingested it. He knew that it was the most valuable medicine in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu could not use it just yet, they, as immediate disciples, only obtained one each. Miao Shihao, Kang Nanhua, Jieyu and the other humans and demons in the sect were all in their Advanced Nascent Soul stage. They too did not get the pill. While Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener were in love, the two of them had yet to marry. In terms of belonging, Xiao Zhener could not be said to be a member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, Xiao Yan could not give this rare medicine to Xiao Zhener. Actually, to thank the Ancient Longevity World for their assistance during the Anti-Celestial Sect War, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan had decided to use the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation as gifts. After all, Xiao Zhener had spent quite some time in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage and she may need to use it. After all, after she understood the value of the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, she refused to ept it. In Lin Fengs eyes, that was because there was still some distance between her and the Immortal Soul stage. Hence, she was okay with not having it. However, the situation was different now. Lin Feng seemed to know what Xiao Yan wanted to say. He waved his hand and said, "Its fine. Thest two pills are reserved for emergencies and special asions. Xiao Yan, go and look for your Fourth Junior and give her Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation to Zhener." Xiao Yans lips trembled as he bowed to Lin Feng and said, "Thank you, master." Lin Feng sent him to look for Yue Hongyan. In other sects, such an action would naturally earn the displeasure of the giver. To minimize conflict, the master would have to personally ask for the pill in his name and in the name of the sect. However, despite the different personalities of the disciples of the sect, they were all very close with one another and hence, they did not mind. When Xiao Yan reached the Blizzard Valley, he was both embarrassed and apologetic. However, he stated openly his intention. Yue Hongyan did not hesitate and immediately gave her Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation to Xiao Yan while poking fun at him. Yang Qing, who was visiting at this moment, congratted Xiao Yan too upon hearing the news. Yang Qing, who hardly showed any sign of joy since the incident, smiled. His smile was like a gust of clear wing. In that instant, the happy, warm youth of the past returned. If Yue Hongyan was the only one there, then Xiao Yan would have continued to joke around with her. However, faced with Yang Qing, he only smiled slightly and thanked him. He did not talk too much about his matter with Xiao Zhener for fear of making his junior sad. Yang Qing was happy for him and he was naturally touched. However, he needed to take Yang Qings feelings into consideration too. For Yang Qing, he would probably never see his lover Fang Ting ever again and that was a major source of heartache for him. That was the reason why Lin Feng asked Xiao Yan to take the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation from Yue Hongyan and not Yang Qing. However, if Xiao Yan were to enter the Ancient Longevity World sneakily and leave right after passing the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation to Xiao Zhener, then that would be highly rude and impolite. In fact, it might even be viewed as a threatening action that had ill intentions. If he were to go, he would go in the capacity of the Xuan Yan Holy Man, Xiao Yan, of the Celestial Sect of Wonders who was making a formal visit to the Ancient Longevity World. However, Lin Feng stopped Xiao Yan. He shook his head and said, "The Great Void Sect had just visited them. If you go right afterwards, then they may perceive the rtionship between you and Zhener as a political marriage." Xiao Yan knew the implications. If he were to visit the Ancient Longevity World, it would be viewed as an interaction between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Ancient Longevity World even if he talked about nothing. This was due to his status as the eldest disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, instead of delivering the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, it had to be brought along as a side-thought. However, the nature of the thing would have changedpletely. The principle would be the same even if Zhu Yi or Wang Lin went. In fact, even if Lin Fengmunicated to the Ancient Longevity World through a Voice-Projecting Crystal, it would be viewed in the same vein. The only way to avoid it was to not give the pill and instead, discuss things properly. "Many people will view your marriage to her as such. That is an unavoidable reality because of your background and sect." "Dont pay attention to the words of others. I have seen how the two of you progressed from childhood sweetheart till today and I know that your love is true. However, if her parents misunderstand your intentions, then it will not be easy for you and Zhener." When Lin Feng first began his rise, Shi Zongyue of the Great Qin Empire proposed a marriage between Shi Shaoqian and Yue Hongyan by the Sea of the Northern Wind during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Lin Feng rejected it straightaway as he believed Yue Hongyan should decide these matters for herself. Today, Shi Zongyue had never once brought the matter up. It was as if it had never existed. Right now, Lin Feng would never consider marriage alliances. Everything should be decided by his disciples. All he did was to make sure that the person had no ulterior motive. However, many people did try to ask him for his disciples hand. Not only did they go after Yue Hongyan or Luo Qingwu, some of them even asked for the hands of his second-generation disciples such as Dao Yuting, Li Xingfei and Zhuge Wanqiu. It was not necessarily marriage. He had to deal with many requests for them to be paired up with others as Daoist couple. However, most of them was for marriage alliance. Naturally, he rejected all of them. This appeared to be something normal in the Divine Lands. Other than the Great Thunderp Temple, many other powers had to deal with simr issues, particrly during the reign of the Emperors of Man during the Antiquity Age. Marriages between imperial households weremon. While it was rarer between sects, as disciples tended to marry within their own sects, there were indeed marriages between disciples of different sects. Marriage in the cultivation world had a stronger political meaningpared to marriage in the mortal world. Of course, these marriages were much looser and more symbolic. While they may be allied today, it was just as likely for the alliance to fall apart. The simplest example happened a long time ago. Before the rise of the Great Zhou Empire, an ancestor of Liang Pan, the Zhou Emperor then, sought to marry a princess from the Great Qin Empire. That was when the two empires co-existed the best. Lin Feng could understand the special circumstances that gave rise to this. It was a method to deepen inter-sect rtions. However, regardless what other sects did, he never nned on doing something like that. Everything should be decided by the parties directly involved. Lin Feng never viewed himself as a defender of morality, but he would never interfere in the personal affairs of others. Hence, regardless whether it was his immediate disciples or the other disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, everyone could marry whomever they like. As long as the other party was sincere, then everything could be discussed. If his disciple was unwilling, then Lin Feng would not permit it even if the other party offered the Supreme Heavenly Mirror as dowry. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and said quietly, "Hence, you cannot go yourself this time. Instead, you can ask one of your disciples. Ill ask Saros to protect them." It had to be a sessive disciple who could not be past the Aurous Core stage. That would mean that the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not n on discussing anything with the Ancient Longevity World. Their only purpose was to pass an item over. Xiao Yan looked at Lin Feng and said nothing for a long while. He bowed deeply and said, "I am touched by masters love for me. However, since the Great Void Sect had already sent a delegation over, I fear that we may be losing out if we dont do anything." After many years of training, Xiao Yan was still direct, brave and straightforward. However, there was much he did not understand. While the giving of the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation was an act of kindness, itpletely changed in nature because of Xiao Yans personal affairs. The ties between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Ancient Longevity World was not something that a second-generation disciple could be responsible for, This was especially so after the visit by the Great Void Sect. The Celestial Sect of Wonders could not possibly know what change in mindset the Ancient Longevity World may undergo after the visit. Perhaps he may gradually ept Xiao Yan. However, Xiao Zheners father, as the leader of his family, would have to make decisions for the welfare of the entire Ancient Longevity World no matter how much he loved his daughter. That was a result of his position. Chapter 971: Lin Feng Does As He Pleased Chapter 971: Lin Feng Does As He Pleased Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions At this moment, Xiao Yan did not know if he shouldugh or cry. Initially, he did not expect this result when he gave Xiao Zhener the Great Ice Moonlight Ruler. He never even expected the Great Void Sect to visit the Ancient Longevity World. He was clear that his future father-inw loved Xiao Zhener a lot. However, no matter how much he loved Xiao Zhener, he still had to be responsible for many people. If his love for Xiao Zhener could aid in his fulfilment of official duties, then that was the best and ideal oue. If they could not, then the next best scenario was for them to be independent of one another. If they went against each other, then its rather regretful. All he could do was to sacrifice one. For many rational leaders, emotional factors could never be decisive factors. Yan Nai, Liang Pan, Shi Yu and Xin Longsheng were all like that. However, this time, Lin Fengs decision did arise from emotional reasons. Xiao Yan sighed and said quietly, "This may earn the displeasure of Zheners mother and father. However, I hope to turn it around in the days toe. I shall make the visit personally." Lin Feng looked at him andughed. He did something that he rarely did ever since Xiao Yan matured into an adult; he tapped his forehead with his knuckles and said, "Theres no need for that. You should arrange for one of your disciples as soon as possible." "Master..." Xiao Yan raised his head to look at Lin Feng, who waved and said, "Sometimes, we can do what we want. Just do it." Looking at Xiao Yans worried expression, Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, "The Ancients have started to show where their stance is. However, if they wish to truly establish themselves in the Divine Lands, then they will probably have to wait for the end of the next War of the Two Worlds." "Even if we are half a step slow, its fine." Xiao Yan fidgeted with the bottle containing the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation and said in a low voice, "With Saros apanying us, I dont think anything will happen on the way there. However, once we reach the Ancient Longevity World, we will..." Lin Feng shook his head and said, "The Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation is only effective for those who have yet to form their Immortal Souls. Zhener is the ideal candidate for it. Furthermore, in the Ancient Longevity World, no one will dare to steal her stuff. As for the Great Void Sect, I dont think the Ancients will decide their course of action so quickly." While the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation may earn the envy of others, Lin Feng was more concerned about the pill instructions. Till now, no one had seeded in deriving the pill instructions of a pill from the pill itself. If not, there would not have been so many cases of lost pill instructions. Lin Feng knew that the greatest value of his medicine room, the Celestial Golden Pavilion, was in its ability to derive a pill instruction from a pill. It was extremely useful for pill cultivation. Hence, even if the Ancients decided to side with the Great Void Sect and handed the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation to the Great Void Sect, it would at most create one more Immortal Soul stage cultivator. The Qing Ning Holy Man was the top pill cultivator of the Divine Lands. Naturally, Lin Feng had heard of him. However, he also knew that he was unable to derive a pill instruction from the pill itself. Lin Feng never dared to be absolute without enough proof. However, if the Qing Ning Holy Man did possess such an ability, then he would have been able to recover some of the lost pill instructions of his own sect. "However, if Zhener really does manage to reach the Immortal Soul stage, the two of you will have to endure some days of separation," said Lin Feng with a smile. Xiao Yan nodded his head understandingly. Earlier, Xiao Zhener had mentioned to him that the teachings of the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients would require her to do closed-door training to deepen ones understanding of it after she reached the Immortal Soul stage. If she was sessful, her powers would increase exponentially, and it would be extremely beneficial to her in the future. However, there was a downside to it too. If she missed the window of time right after she reached the Immortal Soul stage, then theres no effect anymore. She would have missed a great opportunity. For example. Gu Peng, who went to the Celestial Sect of Wonders aid with Xiao Zhener, missed his chance. If not, he would have been able to beat the Shaoshang Swordmaster of the Mount Shu Sword Sect instead ofing to a draw with him. Even though he missed her, Xiao Yan hoped that Xiao Zhener could further better herself. Finally, he listened to Lin Fengs suggestion and went back to the Inferno Precipice to prepare. When she heard that she could visit the Ancient Longevity World, Lin Tong naturally hoped that she could help Xiao Yan deliver the medicine. However, after thinking about it for a while, Xiao Yan nevertheless instructed Lin Tong to remain on the mountain. The impact of the Origins Celestial Dragon passing the Second Tribtion was far-reaching indeed. Its best that Lin Tong did not leave the sect. Right after he sent his unhappy goddaughter away, Xiao Yan was just about to sit down in the quiet chamber of the Inferno Precipice when a handsome young man came before him. The young man wore the purple robes of the Celestial Sect of Wonders which was adorned with the Taiji Diagram. On his sleeve, there was a pin that looked like a dancing fire. That was the symbol of the Inferno Precipice of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The young man stood straight and his face was solemn and serious. His gaze was piercingly-sharp and brimmed with resilience. Xiao Yan took out the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation and after he conveyed his instructions to him, he said, "Tian Cang, as my First Disciple, please help me make this trip." The youth was Tang Jun, who joined the sect during the third sect-opening ceremony. While he was already in his Foundation Establishment stage when he joined the sect, the youth continued to work hard, and his improvement was rapid. He was one of the first few second-generation disciples to form his aurous core. He formed his core even before Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu, Zhao Huan, Sun Xueer, Yan Wuwei, Ke Jing and others who had joined the sect before him. He was resilient, tough and decisive. However, while he was sharp, he was friendly to the other members of the sect and tough on outsiders. While he joined the sectte, he had leadership potential and Xiao Yan named him as his First Disciple very early on. Not only did Tang Jun improve quickly, his battling abilities were the best amongst the second-generation disciples. In the past two years, he made a name for himself whenever he left the sect to go on expeditions. In the eyes of other sects, Tang Jun was an exceptional,te talent of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He mentioned nothing about the marriage alliance to his disciple. However, Xiao Yan just told Tang Jun that he had something to do and hence, he required Tang Jun to deliver the item to the Ancient Longevity World. Tang Jun nodded his head and said, "Dont worry, master. I will take care of it." He paused for a while and then said, "If I see the Qing Ye Master, is there anything master want me to tell her?" Qing Ye Master was the Daoist name Xiao Zhener gave herself after she formed her nascent soul. However, Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and the rest usually did not refer to her as such. Tang Jun, as a more junior disciple, had to call her by her Daoist name. He was normally a trustworthy and serious person, but he would asionally crack jokes. Xiao Yans personality was simr and hence, the two of them were very close, just like Lin Feng and Xiao Yan. In his heart, Tang Jun respected Xiao Yan. However, the asional jokes made their interaction less stifling. Hearing that, Xiao Yan chided, "Stupid kid, if theres anything, I will tell her myself. Why will I need you?" Tang Jun smiled and bade Xiao Yan farewell. Just as he was about to leave, Xiao Yan waved at him and said, "Dont rush to leave, take these items along with you?" Xiao Yan flicked his fingers and a ck robe appeared before Tang Jun. Tang Jun took it and was slightly shocked. He said, "A Nascent Soul stage magic item? Master, when I formed my aurous core, you have already given me the Pure Yang Earth Mirror." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest decided to pass the Aurous Core stage and Nascent Soul items that Lin Feng had given them when they formed their aurous cores down to their disciples as a symbolic show of session. After Tang Jun was named the First Disciple in his Foundation Establishment stage, he obtained the Aurous Core stage magic item, the ck Cloud g. When he ascended into the Aurous Core stage, he obtained the Nascent Soul stage magic item, the Heaven and Earth Mirror. Zhu Yi gave his disciple, Yang Tie, the Dragon ying Sabre. After he formed his aurous core, he would give him the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web. Huang Zhenting from Shi Tianhaos Wastnd Valley was even better equipped. Other than the Curse Cultivating ck Armor, he also obtained the Tiger Soul Golden te from Shi Tianhao. However, as the Green Bronze Crucible of Emptiness was taken back by Lin Feng. Instead, Lin Feng gave Shi Tianhao the Nascent Soul stage item, the Yellow Pavilion Sword Imprint. After Haung Zhenting formed his aurous core, he would get this item too. Wang Lins Dual Prity Circle and Cloud Elephant Seal were lost in the Void Battleground. With his subsequent rise in mastery, he no longer needed any Nascent Soul stage magic items. If the need was there, Lin Feng could cultivate some Aurous Core stage and Nascent Soul stage items easily. However, in the name of session, he asked Lin Feng for two more magic items. Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were in simr situations. For example, after Yang Qing formed his nascent soul, he passed his Space-Chopping Dagger to Zhou Yuncong. Furthermore, he had already given his Demon-Destroying Crimson Silk to Zhou Yuncong when he was in his Foundation Establishment stage. Of course, as the Heaven and Earth Mirror, the Deste Nine Thunder Divine Web, the Dragon-ying Sabre were not originally from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they may not be the most powerful items in their tiers. Hence, Xiao Yan and the rest used their own mana to further refine these items. Today, many of them had changed and while some kept their original names, most of them were given new names. For example, the Heaven and Earth Mirror was further refined by Xiao Yan with the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Hence, he changed its name to the Pure Yang Heaven and Earth Mirror. After the Anti-Celestial Sect, Xiao Yan obtained the True Torch of K?itigarbha. Hence, he took the mirror back from Tang Jun to turn it into the K?itigarbha Pure Yang Mirror and then gave it to back to him once more. However, this sort of session was limited to magic items only for now. This was because magic items were easy to cultivate and their powers could be changed. For magic treasures, they should be rooted in the powers of the individual abodes. It was not good to pass down magic treasures from other sects or abodes. Even so, Tang Jun and the rest had many powerful items with them. Every First Disciple in the Celestial Sect of Wonders was rtively well-off. The sect did not mistreat the other disciples too. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was generous to its own disciples. While their items may not be as much, it was still quite a lot and under Lin Fengs guidance, everyone was okay with the arrangement. In particr, it was not easy being the First Disciple. While they did obtain many goodies, they had to bear significant responsibility. Some disciples did not even dare shoulder it. Hence, Tang Jun was slightly puzzled as he held the ck robes in his hand. Even if he did help his master out, the reward should not be this extravagant. If it was used for defense, how could a Nascent Soul stage magic itempare to a Mahayana level magic treasure, the Saros Magical Tree? Chapter 972: The Last Pure-Blooded White Tiger Chapter 972: The Last Pure-Blooded White Tiger Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tang Jun held the Nascent Soul stage ck robe and felt slightly strange. However, Xiao Yan quickly exined, "After I formed my Immortal Soul, I will have to open another abode outside of Mount Yujing. Your second uncle, third uncle and little uncle must do the same thing. After your other uncles formed their Immortal Soul, they too must do it. This a rule your grandmaster had set." "Its too early to speak of it now. However, if I want to open another abode, I have to find the best blessed spot. This is not something I can do immediately, but you should at least be informed." Tang Jun nodded his head understandingly. When Xiao Yan opened another abode, he would have to take on more responsibilities. Essentially, whenever Xiao Yan go to the other abode, Tang Jun must remain on top of the Inferno Precipice on Mount Yujing as its gatekeeper. If Xiao Yan decided to stay on Mount Yujing, then Tang Jun had to take care of his masters affairs in the other abode. Its the same for Huang Zhenting and the rest. When Xiao Yan saw that he understood, he nodded his head and said, "Your other uncles and I will be giving you lot more and more pressure. Naturally, we have to ensure that you are capable of handling these responsibilities too. Hence, we decided to specially cultivate a magic item for our First Disciples. Furthermore, the magic items we have cultivated for our First Disciples shall the same." Tang Jun nodded his head to indicate that he understood. He was the First Disciple of the second generation. There would be First Disciples of the third and fourth generations too. Xiao Yan pointed at the ck robe and said, "This magic item is known as the Pure Yang Daoist Robe and is formed from the cultivation of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. He who wears it shall control the primordial fires better. When an enemy attack, it shall spew out Pure Yang Primordial Fire as a defensive measure. Not only could it protect you, it could also injure the enemy." "Other than that, I will give you another item, the Grand Sun Crown. It is formed from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and its a Nascent Soul stage magic item. Its mainly used for offense. However, I still need to further refine this item and I shall only give it to you upon your return." Tang Jun knew that with Xiao Yans cultivation, if he needed to further refine an item, the item was surely worth the wait. While Tang Jun was curious how did the pure white Pure Yang Primordial Fire form a pure ck robe, he did not ask about it. When he saw the ck robe his master wore over his purple robes, the answer came to him. However, when he thought about it carefully, Tang Juns normally calm state of mind was slightly rattled too. He was only in his Beginner Aurous Core stage. Including the Grand Sun Crown, he would have three Nascent Soul stage items. Across thends, very few Nascent Soul stage cultivators possessed this many items. He appeared to be armed to the teeth. Xiao Yan swept him with his gaze and asked, "Are you happy?" Tang Jun looked at his master and replied truthfully, "Yes, master." Xiao Yan then smiled and said, "What an honestd, when I was at your stage, I did not have this many items." Here, Xiao Yan started tough. Today, the resources of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not bepared to their founding days. In terms of both material and non-material resources, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was better in every single way. However, they still had to be judicious with their resources. They could not possibly arm every single one of their sessive disciples like how Xiao Yan armed Tang un. "Just like what master said, heavy responsibilities make a man," sighed Xiao Yan. Then, he looked at Tang Jun and said quietly, "Dont be too happy. Regardless whether its the Pure Yang Daoist Robe or the Grand Sun Crown, you must use these items properly so as to not waste them." Tang Jun was touched. Xiao Yan evidently did not want him to just use these items for battling. After thinking about it for a while, Tang Jun said seriously, "Please dont worry, master. I will do my best and I wont disappoint you." The richer one bes, the more likely he will get robbed. The better ones environment was, the more one needed to improve his training, will, mastery and mindset. If not, he will be like amb for ughter for others. For a tiger to be given wings, he must be worthy as a tiger first. Only then could we talk about the wings. Xiao Yan nodded his head satisfactorily and said, "Its good that you understand. Go and find Saros, he will bring you to the Ancient Longevity World." After Saros brought Tang Jun away from the mountain, Lin Feng did not pay any more attention to it. Instead, his focused his attention on the White Tiger Grand Sage. Without the suppression of the Saros Magical Tree, Lin Feng had to act himself as he tried to find out about the gateway into the Starry Sea. The White Tiger Grand Sage was severely injured, and he had yet to recover. All he could do now was to await interrogation. This demon was arrogant and tough. Now that he was in Lin Fengs hands, he did not speak a single word. He knew that resistance was futile and hence, he would not humiliate himself by submitting to Lin Feng. Lin Feng stared at him and said inly, "I dont intend to torture you. However, I must be clear on something. I must take the gate to the Starry Sea from you. If you dont hand it over yourself, then you will surely be in for a lot of pain." The White Tiger Grand Sage shut his eyes and said nothing. Lin Feng shook his head and pointed with his finger. The White Tiger Grand Sages mouth was forced open. In his enormous mouth, one could see the twinkling of stars. It was like an entrance to a world full of stars. Lin Feng closed his palms and he started to use his Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. The spell enveloped the White Tiger Grand Sage as it slowly pried the gate away from the White Tiger Grand Sage. The White Tiger Grand Sage was immobilized by the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell and he could not move. All he could do was to endure the power of the mana. He knew that the subsequent process would be more painful than death from a thousand cuts. At least death by a thousand cuts had a fixed number of cuts. The situation before the White Tiger Grand Sage appeared to be endless. It would only stop when Lin Feng pried the gate to the Starry Sea away from him. Lin Feng looked at the White Tiger Grand Sage and heaved his shoulders. He had no interest in torturing others for information nor did he have the time. However, if the White Tiger Grand Sage did not cooperate, that was the only matter. Of course, there was a simpler way, which was to kill him straightaway. "There are very few pure-blooded White Tigers and hence, I shall spare you," Lin Feng paused and said. Then, he said in a low voice, "However, this method is painful indeed and you are a tough nut to crack. I admire that. If you want a painless death first, I can allow that. Decide for yourself." The White Tiger Grand Sage fell silent for a while before he said, "Ill give you the gate to the Starry Sea." "So quickly?" Lin Feng stared at him and his gaze shed as he asked, "Do you have kids?" The White Tiger Grand Sage scoffed and said nothing. Lin Feng then asked, "Do you have any elders?" The White Tiger Grand Sage was still silent. Lin Feng said in shocked voice, "Wow, you are thest pure-blooded White Tiger?" It was impossible that the White Tiger Grand Sage had not reproduced a single time till now. However, the pure-blooded White Tiger could only have a single offspring. After he had one kid, he could only reproduce again when that single kid dies. For various reasons, the many kids of the White Tiger Grand Sage all perished. Of course, he could continue to reproduce with other demons. However, since hisst closed-door training to cross the tribtion, he had no such n. It was pure bad luck that the Golden Cicada requested his presence when he went after Lin Feng that time. Normally speaking, demons prioritized reproduction. It was likely that the White Tiger Grand Sage nned on reproducing after he hadpleted his closed-door training. However, as he neglected it just that one time, he made an almost irreversible mistake. In another time and ce, the White Tiger Grand Sage would resist to the end. Even if Lin Feng would eventually take away his gate to the Starry Sea, he would not submit to Lin Feng. However, he now had to consider that the price of his resistance was either imprisonment or execution. This could make his kind go extinct. He did not fear death in battle because he knew that more one feared death, the quicker death woulde. However, after he was captured by Lin Feng, he had to consider the issue of his session. He looked at Lin Feng and said, "The gate to the Starry Sea is merged with my true form. Even if I cooperate with you and help you to extract it, it will take quite some time." Lin Feng said quietly, "I know that. If you are willing to cooperate, I will definitely not make it hard for you. However, you must know that since you cooperated with the Golden Cicada to plot against me, you will still be punished. While I wont kill, I will not allow you to leave so easily even after you handed the gate to the Starry Sea over." The White Tiger Grand Sage fell silent. Naturally, he knew that regardless whether he cooperated or not, the gate to the Starry Sea would end up in Lin Fengs hand. Resistance was futile. He fell silent for a long while before he said in a low voice, "I need to reproduce." Lin Feng said, "You settle the issue of your mate. I can allow you to return to the Barren Expanse. However, you better dont do anything against my interest." The White Tiger Grand Sage sighed. Even if he had a kid, his descendant would likely fall under the control of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, at least for the immediate future. However, thats for him to worry aboutter. Before that, he needed to cooperate with Lin Feng and hand over the gate to the Starry Sea. With the cooperation of the White Tiger Grand Sage, it was much easier to obtain the gate to the Starry Sea, even though it was still a rather long process. As he felt the aura of the starlight from the gate to the Starry Sea, Lin Feng thought, "The Ancient Deste Gxy, otherwise known as the Starry Sea, is one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. It is truly unique. Amongst the 6 gates into it, I only know the location of 4 of them. Where are the other two?" "If the Hades Tribe has one, where is the other?" Due to the uniqueness of the gate to the Starry Sea, it was likely that thest owner was as low-profile as the White Tiger Grand Sage. In the next few days, other than extracting the gate to the Starry Sea from the White Tiger Grand Sage, Lin Feng continued to train his disciples. Time passed quickly. After a while, Tang Jun and the Saros Magical Tree returned. The result of their trip was not bad. Chapter 973: Lin Feng, Thunderstruck! Chapter 973: Lin Feng, Thunderstruck! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tang Jun and the Saros Magical Tree returned peacefully from the Ancient Longevity World. When they left the Ancient Longevity World, Xiao Zhener was in the final stage of ascending into the Immortal Soul stage. While they did not know the results, Tang Jun was able to meet with Xiao Zhener. ording to what she said, she appeared confident of sess. Other than that, Tang Jun also brought back other news. "Zheners father personally met with Tian Cang and told him to bring back this piece of news," said Xiao Yan as a look of surprise crossed his face. "The split in the Ancient Longevity World could be rted to the Emperor of the Dead and his third disciple, the Nether Priest." Xiao Yan was not delighted because of the news but instead, he was happy that Xiao Zheners father told Tang Jun to bring the news back to him. The information pertaining to the Emperor of the Dead and the Nether Priest might be a result of the Ancients own investigation or a piece of information that the Great Void Sect had passed down. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Emperor of the Dead were never close. To ally with the Celestial Sect of Wonders over this was a show of friendship by the Ancients. If this information was from the Great Void Sect, the significance behind this act was even greater. Of course, it was only a show of friendship. Like what Lin Feng had said, the Ancients had yet to make their final decision. Lin Feng looked at the delighted Xiao Yan, pointed at him and said, "Now, can you rx?" Xiao Yan chuckled happily. He suddenly appeared to have thought of something as he looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Master, does Zheners father suspect that the Emperor of the Dead is coveting their pieces of the All Creations Seal, do you think we should..." The All Creations Seal was the supreme treasure that the Emperor of the Dead used to rule during the Antiquity Age. With the All Creation Seal, the Emperor of the Dead had power over life and death itself. With its powers, he was able to start forging the Life and Death Book too. However, before hepleted the Life and Death Book, the Emperor of the Dead was overthrown and the All Creations Seal waspletely destroyed. There were only a few pieces here and there. Finally, they fell into the hands of the Emperor of the Ancients, who overthrew the Emperor of the Dead. The pieces of the All Creations Seal were useful in helping the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients cultivate their Ancient Immortality Scripture. Hence, they kept it and passed it down. Lin Feng said quietly, "The Emperor of the Undead is in the crosshair of both the Great Void Sect and us. He wont easily reveal himself and since the All Creations Seal had been destroyed and all that is left are the pieces, he wont take the risk. Since the Ancients mentioned this, there must be something else they possess that he covets." "That item, along with the pieces of the All Creations Seal, may encourage the Emperor of the Dead to take the risk." He looked at Xiao Yan and smiled and said, "Cultivate quietly for the next few days and prepare yourselves. After a while, you can personally visit the Ancient Longevity World and meet your parents-inw." "Rx, master, Ive been anticipating this day for a long time." Xiao Yan looked pumped. After Xian Yan left, Lin Feng shook his head and smiled as he thought, "Compared to the ck Sea, the Ying Sea, the Void Sea and the Starry Sea, the Netherworld Sea is truly something mysterious to all of us." "The Netherworld Sea and the Nether Priest, third disciple of the Emperor of the Dead. Even if his own junior, Xu Anda, did not know where is he. Where can the Emperor of the Dead possibly be hiding then?" Lin Feng then thought, "The Emperor of the Dead indeed has many back-up ns. With the elimination of the Samsara Priest and the River Styx Priest, coupled with the betrayal of Xu Anda, he still has one more option. No matter how brutal he is, he is more cunning than the Golden Cicada." Lin Feng suddenlyughed, "I wonder if the Nether Priest will betray him? That will be interesting." As he thought about it, Lin Feng felt a tug in his heart. His gaze turned to the River Abode as he said, "Oh, is Yuanfang about to form his nascent soul?" During thest voyage to the Barren Expanses, not only did Huang Zhenting, Han Yang and the other junior disciples benefitted in terms of experience, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were able to benefit from it. After they returned from the Barren Expanses, they immediately started their closed-door training. In the big house in the center of the River Abode, Li Yuanfang sat cross-legged. His aurous core shone in a purple light above his head and the space above his body appeared to be twisted. Bolts after bolts of Void Lightning appeared. He was about to pass his Thunder Tribtions and form his nascent soul. Lin Feng looked at it and smiled. Li Yuanfang always did things in an orderly fashion, including undergoing the Thunder Tribtions. If he dared to undergo it, it meant that he had a 100% chance of sess. Indeed, he passed the Void Lightning Tribtions without any problem. Arcane and mystical spell formations appeared and turned into round, light circle as they shielded Li Yuanfangs aurous core and helped him undergo the Void Lighting Tribtions. When the Void Lightning Tribtions finally settled, the aurous core split open and bright light burst forth. In the light, an infant boy sat cross-legged. He was identical to Li Yuanfangs infant self. This was his nascent soul. Themotion in the River Abode alerted the other members of Mount Yujing. Except Luo Qingwu, who was undergoing her closed-door training and could not sense anything, beams of light shone into the sky from the other abodes. "Congrattions Sixth Junior for ascending into the Nascent Soul stage." "Congrattions Sixth Junior for ascending into the Nascent Soul stage." Immediately, the sessive disciples on Mount Yujing too left their residence. They headed towards the River Abode and bowed while congratting Li Yuanfang on his achievement. The disciples of the River Abode were extremely joyous too as they paid their respect to him. Li Yuanfang called his nascent soul back into his body and flew out of the big house. In mid-air, he bowed solemnly to the other abodes. Then, he stepped onto the void and walked step-by-step before Lin Feng. In front of Lin Feng, he knelt and said, "Greetings, master." The system rang next to Lin Fengs ears. "Congrattions on your immediate disciples, Li Yuanfang, nascent soul formation. Currently, 6 of hosts disciples have formed their nascent soul in less than 50 years." He lifted Li Yuanfang and said with a smile, "The River Map Grandmaster can be at ease." Li Yuanfangs lips trembled as he kowtowed once more to Lin Feng. Then, he kowtowed three times to the north, before kowtowing to Lin Feng once more. He stood up and as his eyes brimmed with emotions as he stared at Lin Feng and said, "Master..." Lin Feng smiled and waved his hands as he said, "Your achievement today is a result of your own hard work. I am proud of you, very proud." He pointed with his finger and a ray of jade-green light shot through the air. It was like a green ray of sunlight, barely visible. That was the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle that Lin Feng obtained from the East Heavens Gate. It had beenpletely subdued by Lin Feng and was extremely obedient. Other than that, a rusty, yellow clock appeared next to the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle. A powerful suppressive aura could be felt from it. Its effect was especially strong on the soul. When ones soul was suppressed, one lost his ability to think and move. This was a magic treasure the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained from the Hall of the Dead, the Soul-Repressing Clock. Likewise, it had been subdued by Lin Feng. Lin Feng said, "Yuanfang, you can start cultivating your Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script and obtain the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. With this as your foundation, you can study the Two Elements of Creation Formation. With the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script, you can master the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation. With the Nameless Ancient Formation of the Celestial Mountains of the Ying Sea, you obtained the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation." "Your Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation can turn into other spell formations and your ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation is your main weapon against enemies and you canbine it with the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. Hence, the magic treasures I prepared for you are the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle and the Soul-Repressing Clock. Choose one." The ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation was the spell formation Li Yuanfang came up with through studying the Nameless Ancient Formation of the Celestial Mountains of the Ying Sea and thenbining it with his understanding of the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script. At the peak of the Nameless Ancient Formation, not only could it take away the senses of those who entered it, it could also strip them of their consciousness, turning them into vegetables. Li Yuanfangs ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation was derived from it. Its effects were simr. However, it was affected by Li Yuanfangs own mana. Even if a powerful cultivator entered it, his consciousness might not be taken away. However, his senses would be severely affected. At that time, if one were to ce the devious Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle in it, killing ones enemy would be extremely easy. As for the Soul-Repressing Clock, if it wasbined with the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation, it could further strengthen its abilities and maximize its suppressive powers. However, while it was powerful, suppressivebination, its killing powers would be a lot weaker. The tradition of the Hall of the Dead was tobine the Soul-Repressing Clock with the Soul-Shaking Bell and use both together. However, even if Li Yuanfang chose the Soul-Repressing Clock, it was still fine because his Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation could use the South Heavenly Gate Spell Formation, which was derived from the Heaven Destroying Sword Formation. It was more destructive than the Two Elements of Creation Formation. These two treasures were both suitable for Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang looked at the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle and the Soul-Repressing Clock for a while, bowed to Lin Feng and said, "Master, I choose the Soul-Repressing Clock." Lin Feng nodded his head and kept the Yuan Heaven Emerald Needle. Then, he passed the Soul-Repressing Clock to Li Yuanfang. After he taught Li Yuanfang how to use it, he sent him back to rest in his abode. Soon afterwards, Huang Zhenting sessfully formed his aurous core too. The second-generation disciples of the Wastnd Valley weed their first Aurous Core stage disciple, making Shi Tianhao extremely happy. However, the Daoist name Shi Tianhao prepared for Huang Zhenting shocked Lin Feng! Tian Lei! (Trantors Note: This means Heavenly Thunder) While some felt that it was straightforward, many too viewed it as a powerful, strong name. It was a goodplement to the spells of the Wastnd Valley. Huang Zhenting too liked it a lot. However, Lin Feng was thunderstruck. He did not know if he shouldugh or cry. Soon afterwards, good news came from the Qingwu Pavilion. However, it was not from Luo Qingwu but her disciple, Han Yang, instead. As a second-generation disciple who joined ratherte, Han Yang had already exhibited exceptional potential. He became the tenth second-generation disciple to form his aurous core. However, as his master had yet toplete her closed-door training, he still had to wait for a while before he could get his Daoist name. While Luo Qingwu had been doing closed-door training for quite a while now, Lin Feng was not in a rush. Instead, he was rather excited. "9 for Innate Ability is still rather unstable." Chapter 974: All of the Immediate Disciples Are in the Nascent Soul Stage Chapter 974: All of the Immediate Disciples Are in the Nascent Soul Stage Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs own mantra, the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, was not easy to cultivate and its cultivators must be of a certain quality. Wang Lin, at the start, was the best example. Before his Innate Ability was augmented, even with full values for Intelligence and Determination, it was still extremely difficult for him to cultivate it. However, if one was able to cultivate it sessfully, then the results would be astounding. Foundation Establishment stage disciples who cultivated it to great effect would surely form a First ss Spiritual Altar, a First ss Spiritual Crucible and when they obtained their aurous core, it would be a purple one. If the Divine Lands knew about this news, then they would be in an uproar. However, even though theres 100% chance of sess for forming a First ss Spiritual Altar, it was still not easy to form a Supreme Spiritual Altar. With Lin Fengs current resources and the conditions for cultivating, even for disciples who scored 9 for Innate Ability, they had to depend on luck. Lin Tong, who cultivated after she turned into a human, and Zhou Yuncong, who was a Yang-Incinerating Entity, all possessed 9 for Innate Ability. However, they were still unable to form their Supreme Spiritual Altars. This was slightly regretful to Xiao Yan and Yang Qing. Lin Feng too felt that it was regretful. However, it was not exactly bad news. There was some good news too. Luo Qingwu, who had an Innate Ability of 9 too, and Xiao Yans First Disciple Tang Jun were able to sessfully form their Supreme Spiritual Altars and Supreme Spiritual Crucibles. During their core formation, there were abnormalities too! The two of them had perfect cultivation foundations. When they form their nascent souls, they would surely obtain the Holy Light of Creation. Tang Jun was still far from his soul formation. Lin Feng was excited for Luo Qingwu as he wanted to see what kind of Holy Light of Creation she would form. The power and use of every single Holy Light of Creation were different and unique. It was only one type of Holy Light of Creationpletely disappeared could a Holy Light of Creation of the same type appear once more. However, there were very few Holy Lights of Creation. In the long history of the Grand Celestial World, the same Holy Light of Creation rarely appeared more than once. In Lin Fengs Celestial Sect of Wonders, they had the highest concentration of Holy Lights of Creation. After Tang Jun formed his nascent soul and obtained his Holy Light of Creation, it would surely cause another shockwave. Indeed, when the Void Lightning Tribtion enveloped Luo Qingwu, other than the sword Qi that resisted against the Void Lightning, one could see a ck light shing in and out of appearance too. The purple-robed girl left her pavilion and sat cross-legged on top of it. The Xuanche Sword wasid horizontally across her knees. On top of her head, there was an odd-looking core. Its entire body was ck, but it shone radiantly. Purple light could be seen from it. In the center of the core, one could see a silent, ck light swirling about. It was not eye-catching but extremely terrifying. After the Void Lightning Tribtion, the core split open and shone with light. A female, baby infant appeared and she resembled Luo Qingwu exactly. A ck-colored Holy Light of Creation circled around her nascent soul. When Lin Feng saw that, he started to smile. He did not say much as a ray of ck and white holy light shot into the sky. At the same time, two rainbow-like Holy Light of Creation shot into the sky from the Wastnd Valley. They were Shi Tianhaos Origin Holy Light and Final Holy Light. Under the influence of her master and senior, Luo Qingwu exhaled a long breath of air and made a sound like a phoenix. The ck light that surrounded her nascent soul turned into a ck pir of light as it enveloped her and pierced through the heaven. Laughs of joy could be heard from the Inferno Precipice, the Heavenly Temple, the Forest Abode, the Blizzard Valley, the Nirvana World, the River Abode and the Wastnd Valley. "Congrattions Little Junior for sessfully forming your nascent soul and reaching the Nascent Soul stage as well as obtaining your Holy Light of Creation. This is truly a rare achievement." A group of second-generation disciples too left their abodes and bowed in the direction of the Qingwu Pavilion. "Congrattions little aunt for forming your Nascent Soul." Han Yang stood outside the Qingwu Pavilion and looked at the young girl on top of it. Without a hint of arrogance and cunning, he straightened his face and said slowly, "Congrattions, master." Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao retracted their Holy Light of Creation. Luo Qingwu too retracted the ck light pir as her nascent soul returned to her body. She flew up into the air and bowed to all the abodes as she said, "Thank you fellow disciples for your love and concern." She turned into a ray of light and appeared before Lin Feng, where she knelt down and said, "Thank you master for your love and concern. You made me into who I am today." A notification sounded from the side of Lin Fengs ears, "Congrattions host as your immediate disciple, Luo Qingwu, has formed her nascent soul in less than 50 years. Now, 7 of hosts immediate disciples have formed their nascent souls." Right now, all of Lin Fengs immediate disciple had formed their nascent soul. When the news spread, friendly powers came to congratte him, delighting Lin Feng. With a sect full of heroes who had realized their potential, Lin Feng was extremely happy. He lifted her up and looked around him. First, he looked at the Inferno Precipice and the other abodes. Then, he looked at Mount Yujing before finally looking at the Mirror Lake, Cloud Mirror City and the clouds underneath Mount Yujing. At longst, he took a look at the Celestial Wonders World. After he had looked through everything, Lin Feng smiled and thought, "Thats more like it." A second thought appeared in his head, "Cunning system. Including Wang Lin, eight of my disciples had formed their nascent souls. Somehow, the number 7 did not seem right." He shook his head as heughed at his thinking. He chased these thoughts out of his mind as he looked at his disciple once more, "Congrattions, Qingwu." Luo Qingwus eyes were slightly red as she said, "Its all thanks to masters teaching..." It was the warm, smiling person before her that freed her from the Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl and saved her after her fall from her grace. Then, he helped her back up and allowed her to scale even greater heights than before. With his own hands, he made her into who she was today. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, "All I did was to bring you into the sect. Your achievement today is a result of your own cultivation and hard work. All I did was to guide you. Rotten wood is hard to sculpt into statues, but you are no rotten wood." He meant every word he said. The little girl was now a mature, young woman. Her growth could not only be measured in terms of height. Initially, she was weak andzy. Right now, that was all in the past. Lin Feng smiled and said, "Good job, now that you are a big girl and a Nascent Soul stage cultivator, you can go and have your moment in the sun. Many people want to congratte you and your own disciple is in the Aurous Core stage too. You can stop crying in front of me already." Luo Qingwu smiled and sniffled. Before Lin Feng, she could not control her emotions and was still the young girl who had just joined the sect. Lin Feng smiled and pointed his fingers in mid-air. A light shed and a bamboo stick that was a verdant green appeared in mid-air. Luo Qingwu looked at it carefully and realized that the bamboo stick had seven segments. It contained a massive, mystic power within. Luo Qingwu then discovered that there appeared to be a fire dancing on the bamboo stick. With her supernatural awareness, she was able to sense a powerful Fire Essence on the surface of the bamboo stick. While it seemed strange that fire could co-exist with a bamboo stick, there was a deeper meaning behind this. Of course, Luo Qingwu could clearly sense that a clouded, but real consciousness in the bamboo stick. It was as if it had a life on its own. This was evidently a magic treasure. Lin Feng smiled. This was the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire. After he ttened the Samsara Sect Path of the Heaven-Born, he realized that many of their treasures were unsuitable for him. Hence, he exchanged these treasures through the system and obtained the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane. It was rather expensive as he needed more than one Gestation level magic treasure to get it. However, it was worth his effort. "After every one of you form your nascent soul, I will bestow a magic treasure unto you. This Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane is yours, Qingwu," said Lin Feng, "This magic treasure is special in its own way and is immensely powerful. Furthermore, it is very suitable for you." Luo Qingwu was touched. When she took the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane, she ran her fingers through it carefully and nodded her head furiously, "Thank you master. With this treasure, regardless whether I cultivate the Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword or if I use it in the future, it will surely be useful." By cultivating the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script, Luo Qingwu was able to obtain the Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword. Other than the Heavenly Wind Formless Sword, she was able to master three other types of sword techniques. As a Pure Yin Entity, cultivation to her was extremely easy at times. However, it was because of her status that made it difficult for her to cultivate the Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword. While she was able to understand the mantra behind it, it was hard for her to wield it. Today, with the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane, that problem was resolved. Not only did it help her wield the Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword, she would also find it easier to use this move in the future. Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head. While he did not personally cultivate it, he was very particr about the types of magic treasure he gave to his disciples. He tried to fit their requirements and make up for their shortfalls to further strengthen them. Luo Qingwu went back to the Qingwu Pavilion to cultivate her magic treasure and nurture her nascent soul. Lin Feng turned his attention back onto the White Tiger Grand Sage and the gate to the Starry Sea. At the same time, Lin Feng started to pay attention to the Barren Expanses, the Emperor of the Dead, the Great Void Sect, the Ancient Longevity World and other major powers. The sudden visit by the Great Void Sect to the Ancient Longevity World informed the Ancients that the tear in the Netherworld Sea was rted to the Emperor of the Undead. Lin Feng tried his best to derive the connection between the two of them. He was sure that the Great Void Sects visit to the Ancient Longevity World was somehow rted to the Emperor of the Dead. The Ancient Longevity World had something that the Emperor of the Dead wanted. The Great Void Sect wanted to use it as a bait to lure and kill him. However, the Emperor of the Dead probably realized it already. Its either that or he deemed the item in the Ancient Longevity World not worth the risk. After a long time, there was no movement from the Emperor of the Deads side. "Its either that or hes nning something. Will he act afterwards?" Lin Feng thought. Chapter 975: Aurous Core Disciples Everywhere! Chapter 975: Aurous Core Disciples Everywhere! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Perhaps the visit by the Great Void Sect to the Ancient Longevity World aroused the suspicion of the Emperor of the Dead, or perhaps it was because of some other reasons. Either way, the Emperor of the Dead continued to hide and did not reveal any traces of him. When the Great Void Sect entered the Purple Mist Sea and investigated till the entrance of the ck Sea, they left soon after they obtained news that the Origins Celestial Dragon hadpleted his Second Tribtion. Afterwards, there was no news from them. It appeared that they did not wish to further probe into the ck Sea or continue upying the Purple Mist Sea. After the Great Void Sect retreated, the Purple Sea Dragon King and the dragons under hismand returned to the ck Sea. The other demons did not want to snatch their territories from them. The situation in the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses appeared to have calmed down. However, there were still many undercurrents that could turn into conflict. In the Barren Expanses, while the dragons continued to hide in the ck Sea and showed no desire to leave, the news of the Origins Celestial Dragons sess in crossing the Second Tribtions increased the pressure on other demons. All of them sought to further improve their capabilities and power too. Faced with the pressure from both the humans and the dragons, the other demons were much more reserved. While they did not have any major action, they started to privately form alliances and interacted with each other. On the side of the Divine Lands, the situation was prized along the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect lines. The situation too became much more restrained. The Mount Shu Sword Sect hid in their mountain and refused toe out. The main disputes within the Divine Lands now were between the Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire. Earlier, the Great Qin Empire was affected by the presence of powerful sects such as the Mount Shu Sword Sect as well their internal conflicts. Hence, there were a lot of things that they could not do. However, the Great Zhou Empire ascended rapidly and soon, it was almost more powerful than the Great Qin Empire. However, after the scramble for the Ying Sea and the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the winds of fortune changed. The upwards trajectory of the Great Zhou stopped suddenly, and it appeared to be in decline. On the other hand, the Great Qin Empire appeared to be injected with new life. The situation between the two empires reversed. Since the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Great Zhou Empire had no choice but to bide their time. On the other hand, the Great Qin Empire started to rollback the influence of the Great Zhou Empire. While the two sides were still rational and acted with restraint, conflicts continued to burst forth, but they did not expand. The Great Qin Empire benefitted while the Great Zhou Empire was still able to remain stable. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, however, continued to grow rapidly. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest continued to teach on Mount Yujing and traverse thends. The foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was firmly established. Lin Feng himself remained on Mount Yujing and focused on his cultivation as well as separating the gate to the Starry Sea from the body of the White Tiger Grand Sage. Since he promised not to kill the White Tiger Grand Sage, the process was long and arduous, even with the cooperation of the White Tiger Grand Sage. However, Lin Feng was extremely patient. He wanted very badly to obtain a stable pathway into the Starry Sea, otherwise known as the Ancient Deste Gxy. The benefits of it were immense. Without mentioning the other benefits to it, one of its biggest plus points was that he could harvest Starry Purplish Grass Pill, which was vital to the cultivation of the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. It was the only item that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was in urgent need of. After a long time, Lin Feng was finally able to extract the gate to the Starry Sea from the White Tiger Grand Sage. While he was very interested in the Ancient Deste Gxy and he had a lot of free time, Lin Feng decided not to open the gate into the Starry Sea but instead, study for a while longer. Through the gate to the Starry Sea, Lin Feng was able to deepen his understanding of the Ancient Deste Gxy. At the same time, he was able to bathe in the starlight and observe the sea of stars. This allowed Lin Feng to better understand his own mantras and spells. At the same time, the framework for a new set of spells was underway in his mind. However, it was just a framework. For it to beplete, he still needed time to do research. He needed a lot of time to obtain the gate to the Starry Sea from the White Tiger Grand Sage as well as to find out about the Ancient Deste Gxy. In that time, five years had passed in the Greater World. In that 5 years, there were many developments in the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. While there was no major conflict, one could sense a storming. However, the Emperor of the Undead had yet to reveal himself. Other than the more junior disciples of the Great Void Sect who were active out of Mount Baiyun, the more cultivators all appeared to have sealed themselves off. The Ancient Longevity World regained its peace. In the five years, the incident of the tear into the Netherworld Sea and the resultant chaos became a distant memory. Xiao Zhener, who obtained the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, quickly reached the Immortal Soul stage. However, she soon started her closed-door training. Till now, she had to yet to stop. When Xiao Zhener achieved the Immortal Soul stage, Xiao Yan made a formal visit to the Ancient Longevity World. On one hand, he represented Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. On the other hand, he celebrated Xiao Zheners achievement. Afterwards, he returned to the Divine Lands. On the brighter side, Xiao Zheners rtives liked Xiao Yan. Lin Feng had decided that after Xiao Zhenerpleted her training, he would make a personal visit down to the Ancient Longevity World and propose a marriage between Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener. As the Ancients might not want to be seen as taking sides too soon, they might not agree to it just yet. However, Lin Feng hoped that Xiao Yan could at least get engaged. After he told his disciples about it, everyone poked fun at Xiao Yan, who was radiant with joy. Afterwards, he continued to cultivate and better himself. From the perspective of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, its second rapid development phase was here. Regardless whether it was the overall influence of the sect, or the cultivation of its disciples, after a long period of biding its time, the sect began to improve rapidly. Five years ago, after Luo Qingwu formed her nascent soul, Han Yang was given his Daoist name after his master had finished her closed-door training. The name Luo Qingwu prepared for him was Tian Shu, which originated from the first of the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper, the Tian Shu Star (Trantors Note: Its Alpha Ursae Majoris in English). The Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper were Tian Shu, Tian Xuan, Tian Ji, Tian Quan, Yu Heng, Kai Yang and Yao Guang. Luo Qingwus n was to go for quality above quantity. Like her master, she only wanted to take eight disciples. The first four to form their aurous cores would be known as Tian Shu, Tian Xuan, Tian Ji and Tian Quan. The next four to form their aurous cores would be named after the first four stars of the Southern Dipper, which were Tian Fu, Tian Liang, Tian Ji (Different Ji from above) and Tian Tong. After Han Yang formed his aurous core, many other second-generation disciples formed their aurous cores too. The First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple, Yang Tie, formed his Aurous Core and was given the name Tian Tai. Like Xu Yunshengs Tian Xu and Ying Luozhas Tian Bi, it derived from Zhu Yis understanding of the Way of Changes. The Tai Hexagram signifies the exchange of heaven and earth and the vast knowledge of all creations. It represented one-ness in terms of aims and objectives. He hoped that Yang Tie could be both resilient and flexible. Zhao Huan of the Blizzard Valley too formed his aurous core. Yue Hongyan named him Tian Jing. The little medicine boy who barely survived was now an important member of the sect. When he formed his aurous core, it was a purple pill, signifying that he had a bright future ahead. Many years ago, he was cultivated into a Mortal Spiritual Elixir and other cultivators took his false core, which was only a yellow core then. That terrible experience almost ended his life and his cultivation path. Fortunately, with the careful guidance of Yue Hongyan and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he had a chance at a new life. During the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, he only possessed an Intermediate Foundation Establishment stage mastery. However, that was because he sought to strengthen his foundation and make his future cultivation path easier. Hence, like Zhou Yuncong, he kept his own mastery level at the Foundation Establishment stage. If not, he would have been in the Advanced Foundation Establishment stage then. However, looking at it now, his efforts had not been wasted. Zhao Huan took slow but steady steps and finally, he was able to get rid of his former shackles and form his aurous core. Tan Yunqing of the River Abode too did intense closed-door training after his return from the Barren Expanses and formed his aurous core. Li Yuanfang named him Tian Fang. Zhuge Wanqiu too was able to sessfully form her aurous core, making her father, Zhuge Zhan, extremely happy. After discussing with Shi Tianhao, they named her Tian Hong. In the days toe, many more second-generation disciples formed their aurous cores. Soon, third-generation disciples started to develop too. In these five years, many new disciples joined the sect and those who passed the entrance exam became Foundational Disciples. After they passed the next round of assessment, they became sessive disciples. The criteria to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders was never low to begin with. To be a sessive disciple, very few people were able to do so. While the exceptional disciples continued to achieve ster results, the other disciples too trained hard and built up their foundation. After a while, the Celestial Sect of Wonders experienced another massive increase in Aurous Core stage disciples. After five years in the Greater World, there were more than 70 Aurous Core stage sessive disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Today, the Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to operate as per normal. The junior disciples started to take on more and more responsibility and more and more of them started to traverse through thend. While they did not stir up muchmotion, the influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders grew day-by-day. Because of the high standards for disciples, there were fewer than 1000 disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. There were about 100 cultivators above the Aurous Core stage, a rare percentage in the Divine Lands. Lin Feng looked interestedly at his sect and his heart brimmed with joy. He was no longer worried about the system main quest, which required at least 10% of his disciples to be above the Aurous Core stage and 50% of his disciples to be above the Foundation Establishment stage. He was more concerned whether he could ensure that that 1% of his sect would be above the Nascent Soul stage. In these five years, Dao Yuting and Lin Tong formed their nascent souls. The time the two of them spent training, including the time they spent in the elerated-time space, was within 50 years, fulfilling the criteria. Furthermore, what was even more exciting was the fact that Zhou Yuncong, Tang Jun, Ying Luozha, Han Yang, Huang Zhenting and Yang Tie were all in the Advanced Aurous Core stage. All of them appeared to be on the brink of soul formation. Under these circumstances, Lin Feng was naturally not worried. Instead, he started to ponder about the new quest of the system as thoughts swirled through his mind. Chapter 976: Guesses About the System’s Main Quest Chapter 976: Guesses About the Systems Main Quest Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Currently, Lin Feng had more than 1000 disciples under him. 1% of them were in the Nascent Soul stage, 10% of them were in the Aurous Core stage and 39% of them were in the Foundation Establishment stage. The time limit was 50 years. The system would calcte the attainments a disciple managed to obtain in 50 years. After the 50 years, even if the disciple was able to ascend into the Immortal Soul stage in one year, it would not be counted. At the same time, if Lin Feng himself passed 50 years, then his time limit would have been reached too. Currently, Lin Feng had no difficultypleting the systems main quest. As he sought to deliberately control his time, Lin Feng did not spend as much time training in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. There was still quite some time to his 50 years time limit. For disciples such as Zhou Yuncong, they had quite some time too. The only way they would fail to hit it would be if they experienced a bottleneck at the Void Lightning Tribtions, or if they were reduced to ashes during the tribtion itself. However, the possibility of that was extremely small, till the point where it could be neglected. Furthermore, Zhou Yuncong was impeded by his status as a Yang-Incinerating Entity. After he experienced the Tribtion of the Yin Fire, he had to be extremely careful when faced against the Void Lightning Tribtion. If he was not careful, thebination of Fire and Lightning would have disastrous consequences. While Huang Zhenting and Yang Tie had just undergone the Tribtion of the Yin Wind, they still had quite some time to the 50 years deadline. With the potential and abilities they had shown, it was more than enough. Furthermore, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei had been in the Intermediate Aurous Core stage for quite some time and were temporarily in a bottleneck. After they broke through their bottleneck, it was likely that they would experience the Tribtion of the Yin Wind. Tan Yunqing, Zhuge Wanqiu, Zhao Huan, Sun Xueer, Ke Jing and Yan Wuwei had reached the Intermediate Aurous Core stage too. With their potential, it was likely that they could further progress. For disciples who had just entered the sect, some of them were catching up quite fast as well. Some of the third-generation disciples had started to show their potential. Right now, the only way Lin Feng would fail his 50 years deadline would be for him to enter an elerated-time space and exceed the deadline. If not, it was a given that he wouldplete the systems main quest. Under this situation, Lin Feng continually pondered another problem: the reward forpleting the quest. Normally, the rewards given by the system were very good. However, before hepleted the quest and obtained the reward, he had no idea what it was. However, with previous quests as references, he realized thatpleting the quests would greatly reward him while failing the quests would have terrible repercussions. Right now, however, there was no repercussion for failing the quest. All that would happen was the forfeiture of his prizes. At the same time, Lin Feng realized that the conditions of this quest were very flexible. Numerically, he needed a minimum of 1000 disciples. The required number of disciples in each stage was given as a percentage. Strictly speaking, the requirement of this quest only had a lower limit and no upper limit. Hence, here was the problem. If hepleted the quest based on the minimum number of disciples required, would there be any difference in the prizes he could obtain inparison topleting the quest with more disciples? Lin Feng had been pondering over this question for quite some time. However, there was no solution. However, Lin Feng suspected thatpleting the quest under different circumstances would bring about different rewards. Naturally, the system was very cunning and tricky. Most of the time, however, it would not use hidden conditions to trick him. For example, when Wang Lin exceeded his deadline and did not manage to form his nascent soul in 50 years, the system would pass its judgment as soon as possible. It would not pretend to be confused and then trick Lin Feng at the end. In other words, the system was both tricky and strict, cunning and annoying. Yet, it was still rather open. In that case, with the sarira side quest, Lin Feng recalled that the more sariras he returned, the greater his rewards were. From this, one could see that when the criteria of the system was not clearly defined, most of the time it would give out rewards based on the degree ofpletion and the final results. Of course, the criteria forpletion was still unknown. For example, it was hard to assess the current systems main questspletion. Broadly speaking, there were two possibilities. Firstly, it would assess based on numbers. Lin Feng had to ensure that he hit all the required percentages, while maximizing the number of disciples in each tier. The system required that at least 1% of his disciples must be in the Nascent Soul stage. If he had 2000 disciples, then he would need 20 disciples in the Nascent Soul stage, which was 10 more than the minimum requirement. Secondly, the system would calcte based on overall percentages. The greater the percentages of disciples he had in each stage, the better it was for him. For example, with 1000 disciples, if he was able to produce 20 Nascent Soul stage disciples, 200 Aurous Core stage disciples and ensure that rest of his disciples were in the Foundation Establishment stage, then he might be in for a big treat. This was because in terms of percentage, 2% of his disciples were in the Nascent Soul stage, 20% of his disciples were in the Aurous Core stage and the rest were all in the Foundation Establishment stage. This was 2 times the minimum percentage requirements. Of course, this was just an example. It was not necessary that disciples in all three stages must exceed the minimum requirements. If his disciples of one particr stage exceeded the requirements, then the final results would be different too and the reward might be different. Furthermore, it was also likely that the system would pass its final judgement based on the number of disciples in one stage. For example, if he met the criteria for both Aurous Core stage disciples and Foundation Establishment stage disciples, the deciding factor would then be Nascent Soul stage disciples. However, Lin Feng himself was not sure which criteria the system would use to assess. In the first case,pleting the systems main quest would require much more resources because of the increase in number of disciples. In the second case, it would be even more difficult. With fewer disciples to work with, he would have to ensure that most of them turned out exceptional. It was undeniably difficult and very resource-draining. At this time, with the characteristic cunning requirements of the system, Lin Feng deduced that the second possibility was more likely. While he did not know what the reward of the systems main quest was, Lin Feng hoped that it would be something good. There was something that he wanted, which could not be found elsewhere. From the description of another item, he was unable to find out what it was. That was the enhanced version of the Heaven-Slicing Seal, the Dimensional Seal! Lin Feng had turned the system upside-down as he tried to search for the item. Hence, he believed that this item only existed as a reward. Of course, he was not sure if the current quest would reward him with this item. He was also unsure how he could obtain it. Yet, with no other way forward, he had no choice but to give more thought about it. With his guesses, Lin Feng began to seriously consider the prospects ofpleting the current quest with distinction. Undoubtedly, the most difficult task was the formation of Nascent Souls in 50 years. With his current hand, Lin Feng was still optimistic. However, he dared not underestimate the difficulty of doing so. idents do happen. For example, the most powerful second-generation disciple was Zhou Yuncong. If he were unable to ovee his current problems, he may very well be stuck in the Advanced Aurous Core stage for many years. Of course, other than a few extreme examples, Lin Feng was not too worried. Xiao Yan and the rest were very devoted to their disciples and they had taught them well and ording to their needs. Hence, the question Lin Feng was thinking about was of a higher level. From a sect-wide perspective, he wondered how he should obtain more resources for the sect to better their overall conditions. After many years of hard work, the conditions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were much better than before. In particr, the more junior disciples had much better resources at their disposal. However, the better the resources, the tougher Lin Feng and his disciples trained the more junior disciples. This was to ensure that they did not squander what they had. Looking at the situation now, everyone was very motivated. Right now, Lin Feng had to further enhance the sect in all aspects. This would allow his disciples to further improve. The gate to the Starry Sea in his hands was one good opportunity. Lin Feng raised his hands slowly and a ball of white light appeared in mid-air. The light then turned into a jade-white door, which opened outwards. Through the door, Lin Feng could see a bright, endless gxy before him. At the same time, a sh of light shone from a mirror on top of the cloud-covered Mount Baiyun. "Another gate to the Starry Sea has opened." The Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man both appeared on top of Mount Baiyun. The Zheng Yi Holy Man turned his head to ask, "Senior Tai Yi, do you know where it is?" The Tai Yi Holy Man shook his head and said, "With our current situation, we dont have enough clues. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror could only sense that a gate has been opened but it could ascertain its exact location. Nor could it tell us who controls the gate." He closed his eyes and a dark look crossed his face. The Zheng Yi Holy Man then looked at him and asked, "Senior, are all the other gates to the Starry Sea closed? Right now, how many gates are open?" The Tai Yi Holy Man said slowly, "There are four open gates. This is the fifth." "With four gates to the Starry Sea, one can open the Star Tomb," said the Zheng Yi Holy Man quietly. "Since the gates to the Starry Sea are in the hands of different demons, they may ally together in the face of the Star Tomb. The more people there are, the more opportunities they have and the more likely they would ally together." "However, in the past few thousand years, the four gates to the Starry Sea had only been opened together once." "This was the first time the fifth gate to the Starry Sea had been opened. I wonder who holds it?" The Tai Yi Holy Man appeared to know what the Zheng Yi Holy Man was thinking as he said, "We have only one chance to enter the Starry Sea and theres a limit on how many people we could send. Among the four of us, only one could go. If we do not even have a single gate to the Starry Sea, then theres nothing much we could do." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said, "As the War of the Two Worlds approaches, we have to be decisive on some matters." Chapter 977: The Difference of a Single Step Was Vast Chapter 977: The Difference of a Single Step Was Vast Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Tai Yi Holy Man crossed his eyes and looked into the distance as he said with a low voice, "The Origins Celestial Dragon needs time to return to his peak. However, the situation in the Divine Lands or the Barren Expanses is changing. No one knows about the situation of the Hades Tribe." "I shall remain on Mount Baiyun. Junior Zheng Yi, I shall trouble you to enter the Starry Sea." The Zheng Yi Holy Man nodded his head and said, "Senior Tai Yi, its fine. Let me make the trip." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said, "Other than you, you can send 2 more people. Who do you n to send?" "Xuan Lin and Yu Yuan are helping Junior Qing Yi to manage to the situation in the Barren Expanses. Kuang Heng must undergo the tribtion once more. We shall not disturb him," said the Zheng Yi Holy Man. "Nai is managing the entire situation and Yuanzhen ismunicating with the Great Zhou Empire. Qing Ning needs to cultivate pills. Mengqi is focusing on the Netherworld Sea. Daohan is keeping tab on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Everyone has their role to y. I shall bring Fengzhou and Yunkong." The Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then, he shook his head and said, "Send Mengqi to the Barren Expanses and recall Xuan Lin. At the same time, bring the Drum Fairy and the Yin-Yang Elder back. Bring the two of them into the Starry Sea too." "When the five gates to the Starry Sea open at the same time, it means that there are five major demonsing. While the demons have their internal squabbles, you may be theirmon target." "In particr, when ites to taking control of the Star Tomb, the demons may ally together first to defeat us." The Zheng Yi Holy Man nodded his head and said, "Senior is right. I shall bring Xuan Lin and the Fengzhou. The Drum Fairy and the Yin-Yang Elder shall follow." The Tai Yi Holy Man said, "The Ancient Ape Demons, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the dragons may all be present. We do not know who thest two parties are. However, please be careful. The reason that they did not advertise their possession of the gate to the Starry Sea is surely because they did not want other demons to take it from them." "Hence, we do not know if the Star Tomb can be opened. We need to be wary of the demons who may have obtained another gate into the Starry Sea, such as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the dragons. Under these circumstances, when the four gates to the Starry Sea are activated, the Star Tomb may open." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said, "This is a chance for our sect. If we obtain just one gate into the Starry Sea, then we can track the locations of the other gates into the Starry Sea with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror." "Even if we cannot obtain the gate to the Starry Sea, we can prevent the demons from opening the Star Tomb and harnessing its resources." The Tai Yi Holy Man nodded his head and said, "Exactly. As for the specifics, its up to you, junior." "Other than Xuan Lin, Fengzhou and I, I n to bring some disciples who had yet to enter the Immortal Soul Stage inside as well," said the Zheng Yi Holy Man, "On one hand, its a good form of training. On the other hand, they can undergo the Baptism of the Original Ster Light." "Without the gate to the Starry Sea, we only have this single opportunity." The Tai Yi Holy Man thought for a while and said, "Be careful. This is still a dangerous environment." The Zheng Yi Holy Man replied, "Xuan Lin, Fengzhou and I shall take care of them. I believe that they can only improve under such an environment." After he discussed with the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man prepared to take his leave. Before he left, his expression turned serious as he looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man and asked, "Senior Tai Yi, can you confirm Miao Shihaos situation?" The Tai Yi Holy Man paused for a while and then said slowly, "More or less." The Zheng Yi Holy Man fell silent too. After a long while, he shook his head and said, "Grandmaster Huatian never left a single light image behind. Only through cultivating the talisman in the Spirit Sea are we able to see his true face." This made them all feel very helpless. Amongst the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void Sect in the Antiquity Age, Yue Huatian was the most mysterious. No one knew how he truly looked like and very few members of the Great Void Sect itself had seen his face. As no light image of him existed, even the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the other elders of the Great Void Sect did not know his true face. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman was a direct descendant disciple of Yue Huatian. Yet, she too did not know her grandmaster looked like. Only when they obtained the talisman through the Spirit Sea and cultivated it was the Great Void Sect able to see the true face of Yue Huatian and his disciple, the Water Moon Holy Woman. With that, the Great Void Sect realized a serious problem: the Mirror Master, Miao Shihao, who currently lived with the Celestial Sect of Wonders looked exactly like Yue Huatian. While it was not impossible that the two of them could resemble each other perfectly, the fact that Miao Shihao knew a great deal about the inner workings of the Great Void Sect made it impossible to be just a pure coincidence. Furthermore, Miao Shihaos animosity towards the Great Void Sect was no secret. Normally, the Great Void Sect would not care about an independent cultivator who was not even in his Immortal Soul stage. Even if Miao Shihao formed his Immortal Soul, it would not majorly impact the Great Void Sect in terms of his powers. However, as they slowly understood his background, the Great Void Sect could no longer sit idly by, especially after Miao Shihao threw his lot in with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Tai Yi Holy Man said slowly, "Many years ago, in the Ying Sea, Yuanzhens disciple, Mingyue, too had the same idea. She tried interrogating Miao Shihao but was unsessful." "It was only when we saw the face of the Grandmaster Huatian did we realize the truth. However, it was toote. Now, if we wanted to look for him, it would not be so easy." Lin Feng left the Spirit Sea before them. While they were still trapped in the Spirit Sea, and the Qing Yi Holy Man was busy defending Mount Taihua, Lin Feng sessfully managed to barge into Mount Shu. Not only did Lin Fengs own powers increased exponentially, he was able to subjugate Mount Shu andpletely cultivate his Heaven-Destroying Sword. When the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest were finally able to escape from the Spirit Sea and return to the Grand Celestial World, they were confronted with a scene of utter destruction. At that time, even though the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the rest would not admit it, but if Lin Feng were to attack Mount Baiyun before the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had recovered, they would bepletely helpless. In the private discussion between the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man, the Qing Yi Holy Woman stated clearly that they had underestimate Lin Feng. That was her biggest mistake. Earlier, when she misjudged Lin Fengs battle against the Mount Shu, it resulted in the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm. If time she could turn back time, she would rather abandon Mount Taihua and join the Mount Shu Battle. The difference of a single step was vast. Furthermore, after Lin Fengs voyage in the Barren Expanses, the Great Void Sect could ascertain that Lin Feng had not even used his full strength during the Mount Shu Battle. Their assessment of the Celestial Sect of Wonders needed more refining. As the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was still damaged, if Mount Baiyun were to dere war on any side, the result would be Pyrrhic. Due to the nature of Mount Yujing, the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Heaven Destroying Sword Formation, Lin Feng would have a home ground advantage if they fought in anywhere but Mount Baiyun. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were speechless. The Mount Shu Battle inverted the power disparity between the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As they were trapped in the Spirit Sea, they allowed Lin Feng toplete his cultivation of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. This was the first person they had encountered in the Modern Age who could rival thempletely. As the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was still damaged, a battle anywhere else but Mount Baiyun would result in both sides suffering heavy losses. At that time, this person was not alone. Almost half of the cultivators in the Divine Lands were behind him. In the Anti-Celestial Sect War, it was clear that numerical advantage was useless. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans expression was calm as he said, "Everything else is immaterial. However, if Miao Shihao provides his information to the leader of the Celestial Sect, then the Celestial Sect of Wonders may no longer be an unstable power in the next War of the Two Worlds. If Lin Feng bes suspicious, then our n is much more difficult." The Tai Yi Holy Mans expression was calm too as he said, "The overall direction has been decided. If there are obstacles half-way, we shall try to ovee them." "Senior Tai Yi is right," said the Zheng Yi Holy Man as he nodded his head. He turned to leave and prepare for his voyage in the Starry Sea. At that moment, Lin Feng looked at the gate to the Starry Sea with a serious but calm expression. He could not possibly know the contents of the conversation between the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. However, with these problems being so obvious, there was no way that Lin Feng had not thought about it. He too saw the image of Yue Huatian in the Spirit Sea and if he was able to guess Miao Shihaos origins, there was no reason the Great Void Sect could not guess it. Hence, even if they did not care about him before, once they knew of his existence and background it was not hard to figure out what they would do next. Five years ago, Miao Shihao sessfully reached the Immortal Soul Stage when Lin Feng just returned from the Barren Expanses. However, after he reached the Immortal Soul stage, Miao Shihao did not talk to anyone. He continued with his closed-door training. Up till today, he had yet to stop. ording to Lin Fengs predictions, after Miao Shihao ended his closed-door training this time around, he would have gained much. However, it might not be in terms of abilities. He anticipated that day. Lin Feng sighed, and then telepathicallymunicated to his disciples. After he had exined everything, Lin Feng instructed, "I will do my closed-door training on Mount Yujing. This time, the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares shall enter the Ancient Deste Gxy. While I do my closed-door training, Xiao Yan and Wang Lin shall remain in Mount Yujing. The rest of you will follow me." Zhu Yi himself had left the mountain half a year ago. He traversed through thends and he even ventured into the void to search for Middle Worlds and Outer Realms. After Yang Qing brought Zhou Yuncong back from the Barren Expanses and settled his affairs, he left Mount Yujing to fulfill his dream, which was to heal the sick in all corners of the world. Like Zhu Yi, he was not on Mount Yujing too. Hence, Lin Feng automatically excluded the two of them. However, Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was Mount Yujing, and he expressed a desire to follow Lin Feng. Wang Lin himself would remain on the mountain but his Great Satanic Avatar would follow Lin Feng. Naturally, Lin Feng allowed both avatars to follow him. The presence of both avatars would be immensely helpful in the Starry Sea. The rest, which included Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, would naturally follow Lin Feng. The Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares appeared in front of the gate to the Starry Sea. The Thunder Dragon Avatar waved his hands and he swept everyone up with his demon powers. Then, together with the Avatar of Ares, they through the gate to the Starry Sea. Chapter 978: A Warm Welcome to the Starry Sea Chapter 978: A Warm Wee to the Starry Sea Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares stepped through the gate to the Starry Sea and entered an inter-world passage. By walking along the inter-world passage, they were soon able to reach the Ancient Deste Gxy. When they entered the passage, Lin Feng did not rush to act. His Avatar of Ares waved his hand and one big and nine small crucibles appeared before them. The big crucible, which stood on three legs, was adorned with carvings of the mountain and river. it was as if a river of ten thousand li long bordered by mountains were carved on top of it. That was the magic treasure the Mountain and River Void Crucible. Around the Mountain and River Void Crucible, there were nine smaller crucibles. Together, they formed a formation and hummed loudly with the Mountain and River Void Crucible. Working together, they could tap on each others powers. The formation formed by the nine crucibles then joined together with the Mountain and River Void Crucible to form a spell formation of ten crucibles. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares continued to perform many spell gestures with his two hands as he directed mana into the Ten Crucibles Spell Formation. The Ten Crucibles Spell Formation vibrated in a mystic manner. One could feel that they were attempting to connect with the inter-world passage. "Doing so will allow us to adjust our entrance into the Starry Sea. I shall attempt tond close to the Crucible of the Divine Lands." Since Lin Feng was in the Ancient Deste Gxy, he could not miss the chance to visit the Destiny level magic treasure forged in the Antiquity Age by Emperor Xia, the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The fame of the Nine Treasures of Heavens Gate was widespread. In terms of battling abilities, the Heavenly Imperial Jade was deemed to be the best. From Lin Fengs perspective, however, the Yan Heaven Crucible of the South was the most important magic treasure of heavens Gate. It contributed greatly to the rise of Heavens Gate. Furthermore, the Yan Heaven Crucible was one of the few magic treasures in the Divine Lands that could cultivate medicines and pills. When Heavens Gate was destroyed in the Antiquity Age, this Mahayana level treasure too was ruined as well. Earlier, the Yan Heaven Crucible taken by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and then passed onto the Royal House of the Northern Tribe was a replica made by the East Heaven Gate. As it was only in its Gestation level, it was much weaker. With the flow of time, the only powerful pill cultivating magic treasure left that could rival the Yan Heaven Crucible that Lin Feng knew about was the Great Void Sects Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron. This too was another Mahayana level magic treasure and had existed since the Antiquity Age. It was just as famous as the Yan Heaven Crucible. Including the Yan Heaven Crucible, the other powerful magic treasures that could be used in pill cultivation were swept away by the flow of time. Some, like the Yan Heaven Crucible, were destroyed while others were lost. However, all these magic treasures were nothingpared to the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The Crucible of the Divine Lands could not only be used for pill cultivation, but it was the only Destiny level magic treasure with this capability. Its supreme position could not be challenged. Naturally, Lin Feng ced a lot of importance on the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Till date, with the continued development of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the increase of its power, the Ethereal Heart Cauldron could no longer keep up. In the past few years, Xiao Yan thought of forging his own magic treasure crucible that he could use for pill cultivation. If there were even enough ingredients, the number of pills a powerful magic treasure crucible could produce daily was incredibly high. It was extremely useful in increasing the overall power of the sect. In terms of magic treasures for pill cultivation, none couldpare to the Crucible of the Divine Lands in the history of the entire Grand Celestial World. However, it was not easy to find the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Firstly, it was lost in the Ancient Deste Gxy. While some of the gates to the Ancient Deste Gxy/Starry Sea were in the hands of humans, most were still owned by demons. Due to differences in cultivation, powerful demons, particrly those in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level, would see an increase in their battling abilities in the Starry Sea. Their battling abilities there would be superior to theirs in the Barren Expanses. For different demons, different environments would affect their battling abilities differently. However, the Ancient Deste Gxy was the best ce for all demons, except their ancestral homes. Furthermore, there were many mysteries surrounding the fall of Emperor Xia and the loss of the Crucibles of the Divine Lands. Lin Feng tried to search for information about this in the system, but he was only able to gain a superficial understanding. For example, while Emperor Xia fell in a battle between humans and demons, no one had witnessed the battle. When Emperor Xias Natal Light had been extinguished, no one could find his corpse. Even more suspiciously, no one knew where did the Crucible of the Divine Lands go. Of course, Lin Feng now knew that the Crucible of the Divine Lands was in the Ancient Deste Gxy. However, the fall of Emperor Xia was still a mystery. While many Emperors of Man in the Primordial Age and the Antiquity Age fell in battle, very few died in circumstances as suspicious as that of Emperor Xias. Finally, as a Destiny level magic treasure, it was difficult to take possession of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. As Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares headed straight, they soon exited the inter-world passage. There appeared to be a faint film of light before them. It was another door. Lin Feng gently pushed the door open and the film of light broke. After opening the door and stepping through it, Lin Feng had formally entered the Starry Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. The scene before him was pitch-ck darkness. Stars twinkled everywhere, and one felt as if one had entered outer space. Yet, it was an entirely separate dimension. The lights of the star appeared within grasp and yet, light years away. Lin Feng knew in his heart that this Outer Realm was very special. Just like how the Spirit Sea was bound tightly to the Greater World, the Starry Sea too was bound tightly to space in the Greater World. Unlike the Spirit Sea, where the demarcation was clear, the Starry Sea had merged with space. However, the Starry Sea and the Greater World were still two separate worlds. Through the stars, they established a curious connection. Humans and demons in the Starry Sea could both tap on the powers of the stars. When Lin Feng saw this mystical world, he was in awe too. However, he did not have much time to gape at his surroundings. The moment he entered the Ancient Deste Gxy, he was met with a warm wee. The moment Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares appeared in the Ancient Deste Gxy, he saw a swathe of powerful, demonic powers that sought to reduce everything to nothing. As it drew closer, it was a huge formation that shone with shing, bright light. in the Starry Sea, Mercury shone brightly. The giant spell formation was the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation! Without asking, one knew that the person who casted this formation was the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. This powerful demon was used to having his way and he behaved in a reckless fashion. Once, he secretly entered the Divine Lands and casted the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation over the Sea of the Northern Wind. He almost seeded in blowing apart the entrance to the Ancient Huanghai World, and he buried some young human cultivators there. Because of that, he crossed paths with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Afterwards, he joined forces with the Golden Roc Grand Sage in the Cloud Forest World and with his help, he was able to achieve the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. However, as Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders became more and more powerful, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage who was usually brutal andwless could only helplessly hide himself and bide his time. He feared that Lin Feng may seek him out revenge. The Qiong Qi under hismand kept a low-profile. Right now, when Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares appeared in the Ancient Deste Gxy. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage was naturally shocked. At the same time, in another direction, one could see a giant, crouching ck wolf. Its body was as huge as a mountain range. While he had only seen him once, Lin Feng was certain that the wolf was the Sirius Grand Sage that he had seen in the Cloud Forest World. However, their previous meeting was not entirely friendly. Lin Feng swept the wolf with his supernatural awareness and realized that, like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Sirius Grand Sage improved too. Right now, he was in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. This demon was extremely powerful and a strong fighter. Through his gaze, Lin Feng realized that even the Xiangliu Grand Sage, who had just undergone his tribtion, may not be able to fight against the Sirius Grand Sage. Faced with the Qiong Qi Grand Sages Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, the Sirius Grand Sage behaved uncharacteristically fierce. He rushed up to meet the blow. When his blood-red eyes saw Lin Feng, he was shocked too. However, the look of shock disappeared and was reced by bloodthirsty cruelty. There was a third party. It was a giant ape whose entire body was gold and whose head had six, long horns. The giant ape too had been staring at the huge spell formation. At that moment, when he saw Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares, a look of surprise crossed his face as well. The giant ape too was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. Lin Feng had never seen him before, but he knew who he was. His appearance was a dead giveaway. He was a member of the Ancient Ape Demons. His six horns confirmed his status as the leader of the Six-Horned Divine Monkey. It was the Six-Horned Grand Sage. This was a close ally of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. His own powers were remarkable too. He too had beef with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. When Shi Tianhao was still in the Nascent Soul stage, he killed a Six-Horned Divine Monkey Demonic Lord when he was training in the Barren Expanses. That was the grandson of the Six-Horned Grand Sage. Ever since Lin Feng entered the Barren Expanses five years ago to hunt for the Golden Cicada, his Thunder Dragon Avatar was known to all. The Six-Horned Grand Sage recognized him immediately. His eyes narrowed, and his six horns started to shine with golden light. Right now, a blue pir of light shot out from the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and came straight for Lin Feng. On the other side, the Sirius Grand Sage too spat out a st of blood-red light. Its original target was the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and his Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. However, thanks to Lin Fengs sudden appearance, it was targeted at him instead. Lin Feng did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. With another sweep of his supernatural awareness, he realized that his location had undergone a lot of damage. A battle was taking ce there. Unfortunately, when hended in the Starry Sea, hended straight in the center of the battle. Just as the few sides battled furiously, he appeared. Right now, the light of Mercury from the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the Sirius Grand Sages blood-red light were already before Lin Feng. Where the power of the two demons met, everything was annihted. Chapter 979: Escape! Chapter 979: Escape! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng did not know how to respond to the fact that he stepped right into the center of someone elses battle. He swept the Sirius Grand Sage, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage with his gaze. The attacks by the Sirius Grand Sage and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation were already before him. Lin Feng was caught at the intersection point between the two powers. "This form of wee is beyond my expectation,"ughed Lin Feng as he shook his head. He had no intention of avoiding the attack. The Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares stood to the left and the right respectively as they turned towards the attack that was only inches away from them. The violent, physical strength of the Avatar of Ares burst forth. It was as if a tiny world was trembling non-stop. The Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor on the Avatar of Ares body emitted a powerful dragon awe and from the chinks in its armor, red and yellow light spewed forth. On the head of the Avatar of Ares, steam boiled. It was as if it had turned into a light made out of world was slowly turning concrete. In the tiny world, it was formed entirely from the martial will of Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. Life appeared to spring forth in the world as it turned into an actual world. Faced with the Sirius Grand Sages blood-red demon light, the Avatar of Ares was expressionless as he extended his hands. As he reached out with his five fingers, odd streams of Qi that were like a thousand dragons started to curl in the void. In the next instant, the Avatar of Ares grabbed onto the Sirius Grand Sages blood-red light with his bare hands. Something appeared to be struggling viciously in the hands of the Avatar of Ares, like an animal that was trying to break free. Shadows of humans and demons flitted across the blood-red light. Regardless whether the shadows were humans or demons, their faces were all severely distorted and all of them brimmed with a bloodthirsty intent. They appeared hell-bent on killing all creations. As the Avatar of the Ares slowly released its grip, the blood-red light lost its power and finally, the red in the light retreated. It then turned into a formless cloud and disappeared. The Sirius Grand Sages blood-red eyes stared intently at Lin Feng. They were two oceans made from blood. An icy-cold, murderous intent zed over the red ocean. A wolf was naturally vicious and cruel. From that move, the Sirius Grand Sage knew that while Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares may appear to be in the Immortal Soul Second Level only, he was more of a match for him. In particr, the magic treasure on Lin Feng, the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor, was special indeed. Combined with the Avatar of Ares, its effects were indeed extraordinary as the two of themplemented each others abilities. As Xiao Yan and the rest had reached the Immortal Soul stage, Lin Feng obtained four chances to improve the level of his magic treasures from the system. The first time he used it was on the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. He used it twice on the Saros Magical Tree and thest time he used it was on the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. Right now, the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor was in its Metasia level. Combined with the Avatar of Ares, its powers were indeed exceptional. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares stared calmly in the Sirius Grand Sage as he slowly destroyed the blood-red ray of light. On the other side, the Thunder Dragon Avatar faced the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation directly. When he saw the bright, eye-dazzling light from Mercury, which appeared to be only inches away, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, who was in the human form, smiled. His entire body shed with light. Red, yellow, green and blue lights could be seen. On top of these lights, there was anotheryer of ck and white light. Faced with the attack of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, the Thunder Dragon Avatar did not try to dodge. Instead, he roared! With that roar, thunder light shot out from his mouth and turned into a big, thick pir of thunder. It met the blue light pir from the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation heads-on! The four-colored thunder pir, which was cloaked with the ck-and-white light, appeared to be endless. The four colors swirled about and the energy within it continually increased. Faced with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, it did not give way. In the end, the blue light from the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation slowly started to crack and fall apart. When he saw this scene, the Qiong Qi Grand Sages eyelids fluttered. In this Ancient Deste Gxy, regardless whether it was his own powers or the powers of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, both were extremely strong. However, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was purely demonic as well. In the Ancient Deste Gxy, he was like a fish in water. Furthermore, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was still in its Undying Demon Soul Second Level. If it were in its Undying Demon Soul Third Level, then its powers would be even stronger. Furthermore, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was able to resist against the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation without revealing his true form. This made the hearts of the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, the Sirius Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage sink. Of course, the power of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation had not been maximized. But neither was the Thunder Dragon Avatar at its peak too. The eyes of the Six-Horned Grand Sage shed and he turned to leave. He turned into a ray of golden light and disappeared into the stars. The Sirius Grand Sage looked at Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares. His huge form shuddered, and he left too. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation flickered slightly in the distance and trembled. Then, it shrunk into a tiny dot and disappeared too. From the start to the end, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage had yet to reveal himself. The three demons decided to leave at the same time. Through the Mount Shu Battle and his fight against the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada in the Barren Expanses, Lin Feng had made quite a name for himself. Right now, while his avatars were the one present instead of he himself, no one could be sure that Lin Feng himself would not appear out of nowhere. Under these circumstances, the Sirius Grand Sage and the other demons chose to leave. However, everyone knew what they were thinking. Regardless whether it was the Sirius Grand Sage, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage of the Six-Horned Grand Sage, all of them had arrogant personalities. However, all they could think of right now was to escape as soon as possible. Five years ago, Lin Feng had said in his battle against the Earth Dragon King, the Golden Cicada, the Azure Sky Dragon King, the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Xiangliu Grand Sage that only those in the Vipralopa stage had the ability to challenge him. Anyone else who did so was courting death. When Lin Feng said that, his tone was peaceful and matter-of-factly. It was as if he was recounting something that could not be more normal. However, reality had demonstrated that it was no lie. Even if the three demons were unwilling, there was nothing they could do but to leave. Even if they had any other intention, they had to understand the situation before they could do anything. They would surely not rush up blindly. Hence, Lin Fengs surrounding, which was previously a battleground, became empty almost instantly. There was only a few, broken shards of starlight and chaotic aura. The center of the battleground was reduced to chaos, which appeared to be the only evidence that a battle had taken ce here. Lin Feng did not give chase to the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage. Instead, he swept the battleground with his supernatural awareness. "Oh, this area has a very high concentration of stars. The powers of the stars here are gentler and easier to absorb," thought Lin Feng. "The three of them probably all wanted this spot. Hence, they fought." As he had used the Ten Crucibles Spell Formation to interfere with the opening of the gate to the Starry Sea, Lin Feng hoped that this inter-world exit into the Starry Sea would bring him closer to the Crucible of the Divine Lands. It appeared that his efforts were not wasted. This patch of stars was indeed extraordinary. It was likely a result of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, which should be hidden somewhere around here. However, he could not sense the Crucible of the Divine Lands around him. He was unsure whether the Crucible of the Divine Lands deliberately hid himself away. Hence, even if Lin Feng himself was present, it would take some time to find him. Because of the concentration of stars, they would naturally interfere with the search for the Crucible of the Divine Lands. "However, I did not expect the Golden Roc Grand Sage to possess one gate into the Starry Sea," chuckled Lin Feng. "Thats reasonable, though. There must be a reason for the rapid increase in the Golden Roc Grand Sages power." The fact that the Qiong Qi Grand Sage coulde in more or less mean that the Golden Roc Grand Sage possessed one such gate into the Starry Sea. If not, he would have to trade it with someone else, likely at the price of his Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. After all, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage was rather infamous. For the Sirius Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage, they naturally entered the Starry Sea through the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Lin Feng thought, "I heard that when four gates to the Starry Sea open at the same time, one could enter the Star Tomb." The Star Tomb was a Holy Ground in the Ancient Deste Gxy. Legend had it that with the flow of time, more and more star skulls would be umted in the Star Tomb. Like its name suggested, a star skull was the bone of a star. However, it was rather special. When a star died, it would gradually return to nothing. However, the light from the stars would crystallize into something concrete, known as a star skull. Compared to a star, a star skull possessed much more power. Furthermore, the power of the stars in a star skull was much easier to absorb. As more and more star skulls umted in the star tomb, it became a huge vault of resources. Star skulls were unique to the Ancient Deste Gxy. While one could cultivate the power of the stars in the Greater World and use its power, these stars would eventually die one day. Only the Star Tomb of the Ancient Deste Gxy could produce more star skulls. Regardless whether it was the Primordial Age, the Antiquity Age, the Middle Age or the Modern Age, and regardless whether demons or humans control the Starry Sea, the first thing the master of the Starry Sea would do was to open the Star Tomb and collect the star skulls. Then, he would close the Star Tomb and wait for a period of time. Before the change to the passageway into the Starry Sea in the Primordial Age, it was not difficult to open the Star Tomb. However, after the passageway to the Starry Sea changed and turned into six gates into the Starry Sea, it became more difficult to do so. One would need to open four gates to the Starry Sea to open the Star Tomb. Originally, it was nothing. The Holy Demonic Emperor of the demons would normally collect the gates to the Starry Sea and then control it. However, after the battle 4000 years ago which caused the fall of the Hades Emperor, the six gates to the Starry Sea were split apart and fell into the hands of different demons. Lin Feng was not sure if the Star Tomb had been opened since thest War of the Two Worlds. If it had yet to be opened, then the amount of star skulls umted in the Star Tomb must be astronomical right now. "Dragons, apes, Heavenly Charm, Golden Roc..." Lin Feng frowned. "While it is unlikely that they will ally together, its still possible. I should prepare as soon as possible." Chapter 980: Another Encirclement! Chapter 980: Another Encirclement! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Lin Feng saw the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, Lin Feng knew that it was very likely that a gate to the Starry Sea was in the hands of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Following the same principle, the Sirius Grand Sage, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage too knew that Lin Feng possessed one gate to the Starry Sea. Under these circumstances, the many demons may ally together to make Lin Fengs life hard. Since the Antiquity Age, the humans never possessed such a stable entry into the Ancient Deste Gxy. After the Antiquity Age, the Starry Sea became the exclusive yground of the demons. Hence, when a human once again gained control over the gate to the Starry Sea, this might force the demons to ally together. Furthermore, the gate to the Starry Sea in Lin Fengs hands was a huge incentive. Hence, with these two factors, the demons would naturallye together. Obtaining Lin Fengs gate to the Starry Sea would greatly help them open the Star Tomb. Five years ago, when Lin Feng went to the Barren Expanses. The demons became more aware of Lin Fengs prowess, which increased their sense of fear and respect. At the same time, they understood more about Lin Feng, which allowed them to better strategize against him. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar too gently touched the gate into the Starry Sea and a ray of light flew out andnded on top of it. The ray of light connected with the Thunder Dragon Avatar and disappeared very quickly. A film of light appeared over the entrance to the gate to the Starry Sea once more, sealing it. This door then vanished into the void without a trace. The door was still open, but others could not sense it. The ray of light connecting the Thunder Dragon Avatar to it helped him quickly return to the gate if the need arose. The Ancient Deste Gxy was as vast as the universe and it was an extremelyrge Outer Realm. Furthermore, because of the movement of the stars, the space within it could change as well. There was not a single moment where it was stable. While it was not as chaotic as the Void Battleground or as seductive as the Ying Sea, one still had to be careful while inside. One misstep and one could get lost forever here. The entrances into the Starry Sea hovered like solitary canoes in the ocean. Their positions shifted about non-stop. When this had been arranged, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares started to move towards the patch where the concentration of stars was the highest. After Lin Feng left, the space there suddenly started to tremble violently. From three separate directions, three rays of light appeared. They kept a considerable distance away from each other. They were the Sirius Grand Sage, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage. The Sirius Grand Sages blood-red eyes swept through the void as he scoffed. Then, his gaze fell upon the path with the highest star density as he said, "He went there." The Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage both had terrible expressions on their faces. That was their original target. Especially the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, whose emotions were even moreplex. Initially, he thought that he had found a good spot. Who knew that just as he was about to enter, the Sirius Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage appeared. When they saw him, the Sirius Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage guessed that a gate to the Starry Sea must be in the hands of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The Sirius Grand Sage chuckled, "I have to admit that I have underestimated the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Without saying anything, he obtained a gate into the Starry Sea." The Qiong Qi Grand Sage too smiled coldly, "Sha Yu, do you think you are the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage? From the start to the end, in the eyes of my emperor, you are nothing more than a brash clown." "Hehe, E Chi, have you really been spoiled by the Golden Roc Grand Sage?" The Sirius Grand Sageughed in an unfriendly manner. "If Lei Yuan (the Golden Roc Grand Sage) is not here, he wont listen to your adtions no matter how sweet they sound. Stop making me sick?" "Everyone knows that the Qiong Qi Tribe is apt at betrayal. Do you think Lei Yuan really trusts you? In his eyes, he only trust bird-type demons." When the Qiong Qi Grand Sage heard that, he said nonchntly, "My emperor has the ability to make me submit. He also has benefits that I want. Hence, whats wrong with submitting to him now? Do you think I should submit to you instead, ackey of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage?" The Sirius Grand Sage smiled cruelly and revealed an entire maw of pure-white teeth. It was a terrifying scene. "Hmph, E Chi, do you think you are someone important? Come,e,e. Both you and I are in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. Without your Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, I will beat you senseless!" "Even with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, do you think you are a match for me?" "The two of you appeared to have interacted with the leader of the Celestial Sect in the Cloud Foerst World." The Six-Horned Grand Sage, who had been silent all these while, suddenly said. Hearing these words, the Sirius Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage both fell silent. Then, they turned their ferocious gazes onto the Six-Horned Grand Sage. The Six-Horned Grand Sage reminded them of their previous failures. The Six-Horned Grand Sage ignored the gazes of the Sirius Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. His expression was calm. However, when the two other demons saw this expression of his, they frowned. He was evidently the weakest amongst the three of them. However, he appeared to be the calmest. His gaze looked straight into the patch of stars. The Sirius Grand Sage frowned and said, "The one in the Cloud Forest World is not his real self." In the Cloud Forest World, while Lin Feng emerged victorious, he did not reveal such terrifying powers. Right now, he was so terrifying that both the arrogant and battle-hungry Sirius Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage had to avoid him. In in words, they could only run when they saw him. The Barren Expanses obtained the same judgement as the Divine Lands with regards to Lin Feng. Both the Sirius Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage discussed the matter to no end as they eventually concluded that Lin Feng had sent an avatar in the Cloud Forest World. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage stared at the Six-Horned Grand Sage and asked, "Yun Guang, what do you want?" Yun Guang was the name of the Six-Horned Grand Sage. The Six-Horned Grand Sage said calmly, "A disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Shi Tianhao, killed my grandson. I must have my revenge." The Sirius Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage could feel the determination of the Six-Horned Grand Sage. While the Six-Horned Grand Sage was the leader of the Six-Horned Divine Monkeys, he was responsible for the developments of his tribe and hence, he had to tread carefully. However, he could not let some grudge go. However, he knew because of the difference in powers between him and his opponent, he may never able to settle some grudges. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage did not find this too surprising. Five years ago, when Lin Feng came to the Barren Expanses, the Six-Horned Grand Sage was not there. When he returned to the Lingyuan Mountains, Lin Feng had already brought Shi Tianhao back to the Divine Lands. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage shook his head and said, "Just now, we just saw two of his avatars. We do not even know if Shi Tianhao had entered the Starry Sea..." "Hes here!" The Six-Horned Grand Sage said, "I felt him. He was with one of his avatar!" When the Qiong Qi Grand Sage heard that, he said nothing. He knew that the Unique Gift of the Six-Horned Divine Monkey Tribe was its extrasensory abilities. They were very sensitive to enemies above their mastery level. He looked at the head of the Six-Horned Grand Sage and realized that one of his horns was broken. Lin Fengs avatar brought Shi Tianhao into the Ancient Deste Gxy. As the Six-Horned Grand Sage was very particr about this issue, he expended much of his powers in exchange for some clues. The Sirius Grand Sage shook his huge wolf head and said, "Then you can go after the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, I will not apany you. Those are his two avatars. Even if we kill both, theres not much use." The Qiong Qi Grand Sage said, "If we kill his avatars, then he himself wille. We cannot resist him. Only His Imperial Majesty, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage could resist him." "He will note," said the Six-Horned Grand Sage. "With ourbined powers, we will summon the powers of three gates into the Starry Sea here and cast a spell formation. In a short time, we can seal his door into the Starry Sea." "This Outer Realm is mystical and hard-to-understand. If we seal his gate, then he himself would not be able toe even if he sacrificed his avatar or a Physical Spell Body." "Then, all I want is Shi Tianhao. The rest is for you," said the Six-Horned Grand Sage as his eyes shed. "Both his avatars are good stuff, and theres also that patch of stars there." "If everything goes ording to n, we may even obtain his gate to the Starry Sea." The Sirius Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage exchanged a look. While they had been enemies just moment before, this huge benefit before them would allow them to set aside their differences and defeat theirmon enemy. When the Six-Horned Grand Sage noticed this, he secretlymunicated to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. after all, to use the power of the gate to the Starry Sea of the apes, he needed his permission. The Six-Horned Grand Sage even prompted the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to make a personal trip down, for the prize of Lin Fengs gate to the Starry Sea and the Thunder Dragon Avatar. To the Six-Horned Grand Sage, all he wanted was to kill Shi Tianhao. He did not care about what the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage wanted to do. The Sirius Grand Sage and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage naturally did not trust the Six-Horns Grand Sage. They notified their people too. Other than gaining ess to the powers of the gate to the Starry Sea, they did not believe that they were able to kill Lin Feng. At the same time, all the demons thought of the Star Tomb. Their alliance this time factored this into consideration too. However, they were unclear about how they should split the loot in the Star Tomb as their primary concern now was to stop Lin Feng. ....Could there be other gates to the Starry Sea? Opportunities appeared abound for them. "We should move quickly. His gate to the Starry Sea is almost gone. All we can do is to seal off a certain area," said the Six-Horned Grand Sage. "As time passes, the location radius of the gate to the Starry Sea will increase. Then, it will be harder to seal." At that time, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares were traversing through the stars. While the density of stars there was greaterpared to other areas, the distance between stars was still rather wide. As Lin Feng continued to advance, he used his supernatural awareness to sweep the area. The Ten Crucibles Spell Formation was vital in pointing out the way for him. As he advanced, Lin Feng suddenly felt a tug in his heart. He stopped. There was patch of ck void before him. In the Starry Sea, there were stars everywhere, including where Lin Feng was presently located. However, before him, all he could see was pitch-ck darkness without a single star. Chapter 981: Sealing the Gate into the Starry Sea Chapter 981: Sealing the Gate into the Starry Sea Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with the pitch-ck void before him, the Thunder Dragon Avatars eyes began to shine with light. Red, yellow, green and blue thunder light started to appear and immediately afterwards, the red, yellow and blue light disappeared. The entire thunder light turned green. The green thunder light pierced through the void, but it was useless. Lin Fengs face did not change. He tried to use the Ten Crucibles Spell Formation once more as he sought tobine the power of the green thunder light with the power of the spell formation. This time, the void reacted. It trembled violently and rippled, like a waters surface. A powerful, mystical energy could be felt in the ripple. While it was in the ripple, it did not prompt a reaction from them. Only after the power from the Ten Crucible Spell Formation was used could a reaction be sensed. While Lin Feng could not be sure exactly sure how powerful the energy was, he was certain that it came from a Destiny level magic treasure. This power was as vast and powerful as the Heavens, as if it was capable of forming a world unto itself. While the scene before him was still the pitch-ck darkness of the void, he felt as if there was independent world in the Ancient Deste Gxy. It existed independently from the Starry Sea and waspletely different from the space around it. This was the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the magic treasure forged by Emperor Xia in the Antiquity Age! Unlike the awe and dominance felt from the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, and unlike the eternity felt from the Immortal Dragon City, this magic treasure forged by an Emperor of Man gave off an immense feeling of heaviness. It was as if the weight of the Divine Lands, innumerable as it was, had been concentrated into it. The heaviness felt from it was more than capable of crushing all creations under it. "The crucible that stabilizes the Divine Lands, its truly extraordinary," said Lin Feng interestedly. He looked at it and said, "Oh, the Crucible of the Divine Lands used its own powers and then merged with the Starry Sea. While the two are independent, they are still mutually reliant." Under these circumstances, the Crucible of the Divine Lands did not take its original shape anymore. Instead, it took the form of a shapeless world. To obtain this treasure, effort was needed. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares lightly tapped the Ten Crucibles Spell Formation, which floated in mid-air before approaching the world formed from the Crucible of the Divine Lands. When the Ten Crucibles Spell Formation touched that world, its vibration became more obvious as a passageway shimmered into sight. Lin Feng smiled slightly. The passageway before him was like an illusion. Through the incorporeal passageway, Lin Feng was able to sense the inner-workings of the world formed by the Crucible of the Divine Lands. It was different from its surroundings but instead, it bore a resemnce to the Divine Lands. Rivers flowed in the mountains, the rotation of the sun and the moon, vast expanse of fields and meadows and an immense ocean... One felt as if one was back in the Divine Lands. As Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares manipted the Ten Crucibles Spell Formation to stabilize the passageway, he sensed the change in Qi in the world. There, he realized that the greatest difference between the world inside and the Divine Lands was the power of the stars he felt. One could imagine that in the eons spent here, the world had been thoroughly nourished by the power of the stars. Starlight shimmered in the skies andpared to the stars in the Ancient Deste Gxy, these were much gentler and better for cultivation. On the other side, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar waved his sleeves and Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan andpany appeared in front of the entrance of the Small Divine Lands World. Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar and Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar appeared too. Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and Zhu Yi sensed the environment in the Small Divine Lands World through the passageway and then nodded their heads in unison. As Shi Tianhao, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar and Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar all specialized in physical martial arts, absorbing the power of the stars in the Ancient Deste Gxy would greatly improve their own, physical strength and was extremely beneficial. Among the rest, Yue Hongyan was in her Intermediate Nascent Soul Stage where she absorbed the Qi from the nine heavens and all her pores were open. Starlight entered her body and even though she did not enter the Small Divine Lands World and was only in the Starry Sea, she could feel the bottleneck in her cultivation loosening. Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were not Martial Way cultivators. However, they could feel that that ce was a good training ground, almost as good as the environment on Mount Yujing. "The starlight in the Divine Lands is much gentler and better suited for human cultivators than the light in the Ancient Deste Gxy," said Luo Qingwu as she stared at the stabilizing passageway. "For us, we had already experienced one round of Baptism of the Original Ster Light. By being here, however, there are prospects for further improvement." Li Yuanfang said, "Thats right. However, we need to further n. We should listen to masters instructions." Hearing that, Luo Qingwu nodded her head vigorously. Here, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar frowned. Then, his Avatar of Ares, as well as Shi Tianhao and Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar, frowned too. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar turned around and looked behind. In the vast Starry Sea, threerge sources of light appeared. They appeared both far and close to each other as the many rays of lighting from them criss-crossed with one another in the shape of a triangle, which then enveloped the vast, starry dimension. The power in it caused the Starry Sea to churn. Lin Feng frowned and said, "Thats the vibration of energy from the gate to the Starry Sea. However, this is not the gate to the Starry Sea itself. Instead, someone used its energy on himself." Under the power of the three gates to the Starry Sea, the location where Lin Feng was started to vibrate violently. Near the edge of the triangle, a bunch of stars started to shine, and a door appeared. This was Lin Fengs gate to the Starry Sea. When this gate to the Starry Sea appeared, it slowly closed and the light from the stars gradually disappeared. All that was left was a solitary door floating in the void. On Mount Yujing in the Divine Lands, Lin Feng stopped his cultivation. He looked at the inter-world passage with a half-smile. While the entrance on his side was unaffected, the exit from the other side had been sealed. "Interesting, it should be the three idiots who contacted Heavenly Grandmaster, Golden Roc and Heavenly Charms. Bybining the powers of their three gates, they were able to temporarily seal my gate." He thenughed softly and thought, "I wonder if the three of them woulde." In the Ancient Deste Gxy, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares cracked his neck as he said, "Zhu Yi, take over. You try to open this passageway." Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar nodded and said, "Yes, master." While it was a Martial Way avatar, he had no problem with taking over control of the Ten Crucibles Spell Formation. Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar exchanged a look with Shi Tianhao and smiled. They followed behind Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares as they flew towards the gate to the Starry Sea! After they had sealed off Lin Fengs gate to the Starry Sea, three figures appeared in different directions as they approached the gate to the Starry Sea. From one direction, two of them stood side-by-side. One of them was big man d in ck, wolf-skin robe who was more than 2 meters tall. His long ck hair hung loose, and his face was roughly-chiselled. His two eyes were blood-red. This was the human form of the Sirius Grand Sage. Next to him was a giant beast. He had the face of a human and the body of a leopard. His ears were like those of a cow and he only had a single eye. As he walked, he held his long tail in his mouth. It was a Zhujian. This demon was also known for its immense strength and prowess in archery. The arrows shot from his demonic powers were extremely powerful. Those who were struck by it had a 90% mortality rate and even if one did not die from it, he would be permanently crippled. The Zhujian Grand Sage who was walking next to the Sirius Grand Sage was evidently one who had experienced his Cardinal Tribtions. His powers were immense. Even the Sirius Grand Sage, who was usually brash and arrogant, showed him deference. Everyone knew that the Sirius Grand Sage was the most powerful general under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. However, even the Sirius Grand Sage himself knew that the Zhujian Grand Sage was his seniors trump card. The only reason he had kept such a low profile before his was because the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage deliberately arranged for him to cultivate. In the past few years, as the power of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage grew, the Barren Expanses became more and more turbulent. It was only then when the Zhujian Grand Sage became more and more prominent. Only then did others know that the power of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was exceptional indeed. On the other side, two demons approached too. One of them bore two wings and had the skin of a porcupine. He appeared to be a cross between a tiger and a cow and was immensely brutish. It was the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. By his side, the other demon gave off apletely different aura. That demon appeared refined and elegant. His entire body was blue, and he had an borate tail. His body shone with five-colored light. It was a peacock. When the Sirius Grand Sage and the Zhujian Grand Sage saw the peacock, a look crossed their faces. When the Golden Roc Grand Sage first came to prominence, a Peacock Grand Sage once proimed him to be his brother. The two of them were extremely close and could be said to be brothers. However, as the Golden Roc Grand Sage became more and more prominent, fewer and fewer people heard about the Peacock Grand Sage. No one knew where he went. Some thought that the ambition of the Golden Roc Grand Sage distanced the Peacock Grand Sage from him. Others thought that he had died in an ident. Today, looking at the Peacock Grand Sage walking together with the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, everyone knew that the Golden Roc Grand Sage had always been allied with the Peacock Grand Sage. The situation should be simr to that of the Zhujian Grand Sage. The Sirius Grand Sages blood-red eyes shed as he noticed that not only did the Peacock Grand Sage possess a five-colored light, his feathers appeared covered by ayer of purple light. If the Golden Roc was willing to share this power with him, it was testament to how close the two were. Like the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage had started undergoing the tribtions. The third partyprised only the Six-Horned Grand Sage. No other ape could be seen. At that moment, he looked coldly by the side as his gaze alternated between the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage. Between the Sirius Grand Sage and the Zhujian Grand Sage, no one was clear who was the true second-inmand after the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. However, the Peacock Grand Sage surely ranked right after the Golden Roc Grand Sage. His status was simr to the Crimson Gori Grand Sage under the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage or the Earth Dragon King of the dragons. Even the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, who possessed the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, ranked behind him, The Zhujian Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage finally revealed their faces. The situation in the Barren Expanses was about to be more interesting. At this moment, everyones gaze was focused on the gate to the Starry Sea owned by Lin Feng! Chapter 982: The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage’s Success Chapter 982: The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages Sess Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Despite the fact that the Six-Horned Grand Sage was alone, the other demons did not dare to underestimate him. Instead, they were even more wary. No one believed that the Six-Horned Grand Sage was just going after Shi Tianhao. Everyone wanted the gate to the Starry Sea. While everyone acted together, none of the party present had enough power to ensure that their own interests would not bepromised. Hence, when Lin Feng saw this scene, his eyebrows arched as thought, "If the Crimson Gori Grand Sage did note, does this mean that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage himself woulde?" As he thought, Lin Feng and his group went up forward and approached the gate to the Starry Sea. They faced-off the many demons who were there. The Sirius Grand Sages blood-red eyes stared directly at Lin Feng. He did not waste time saying anything as he roared into the air and revealed his true form. A gigantic wolf, almost as big as a mountain, who waspletely ck appeared. He lunged at the gate to the Starry Sea immediately. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares stood in front of the gate to the Starry Sea as he stared expressionlessly at the Sirius Grand Sage. Then, he walked forward, and he extended his two hands and as he sought to grab the Sirius Grand Sage! As he grabbed out, his left and right hands exchanged position. His left hand was at the bottom and his right hand was at the top. As his hands exchanged positions, the heaven and earth appeared to have inverted. A powerful energy appeared. While it appeared to be derived from the Two Elements of Creation Formation, its power was strictly martial. Faced with this power that could turn the very heaven and earth upside-down, a serious look crossed the Sirius Grand Sages face. However, he did not stop as he continued lunging forward. On his giant, mountain-like form, bright, blood-red light could be seen. As the light shone brighter and brighter, it was akin to a blood-red ocean. A bloody aura gurgled, turning the stars in the Starry Sea blood-red. In the blood-red sea, one could hear the wails of innumerable doomed souls, both human and demon. The sea of blood churned non-stop as demonic light shot everywhere. Forcibly, it broke through Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares defences and appeared before him. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares expression did not change. However, the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor on his body started to roar. His entire body, together with the armor, grew rapidly. His body became almost as big as the true form of the Sirius Grand Sage. The helmet of the Holy Dragon Heavenly Amor appeared, which resembled the head of a dragon. Wearing the helmet, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares resembled a giant with the head of a dragon and the body of a man. The chinks in the armor and vast amount of Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud rolled out. He reached out with his two hands as his hand grabbed onto the front paw of the Sirius Grand Sage. His other hand held the giant wolfs head down. His bloody, wide maw was only inches away, but the Avatar of Ares did not pay any heed to it. He raised his hand, lifting the giant wolf as he kneed the soft underbelly of the Sirius Grand Sage! The Sirius Grand Sage bellowed in anger as stars started to shine in the blood-red sea around him, emitting a demonic, brutal blood-red light. His body flipped and he avoided the attack of the Avatar of Ares. Despite his size, he was extremely agile. He shed about in the void and one could barely see where he was. In the next instant, he was behind the Avatar of Ares. He opened his mouth and sought to bite down on his neck! Only the eyes of the giant, who had the head of a dragon and the body of a human, could be seen from his helmet. His two eyes shone with an icy-cold light. The originally thick and heavy Holy Dragon Heavenly Amor suddenly changed. As yellow and red light intersected, a golden dragon made from light started to swirl around it. Then, the golden dragon exploded as it turned into ten thousand rays of light flying in all directions. As the light sliced through the void, it was unimaginably violent. Its offensive powers could not be underestimated as the entire sky was cloaked with a golden light. Then, it concentrated together once more as it shrouded the Avatar of Ares, covering it entirely. The Sirius Grand Sage chomped down. While he managed to break through the golden light with that bite, he himself suffered for it; it was like biting a porcupine. After he realized the golden light could be broken, the Sirius Grand Sage became even more aggressive. He did not care about anything else as he continued to bite at Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. At the same time, his two front ws viciously shed forward. However, he was blocked by the golden light. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares suddenly ducked as he avoided the attack of the Sirius Grand Sage. His body retreated and then, he tackled the underbelly of the Sirius Grand Sage. He extended his elbow outwards, and tackled him heads-on as he made a beeline for the Sirius Grand Sages belly. Before he could touch his belly, the void between Lin Fengs elbow and the Sirius Grand Sages belly had been utterly destroyed and reduced to nothing. The Sirius Grand Sage did not doubt the strength of the power. He knew that once Lin Fengs elbow made contact with his soft spot, he would be severely crippled even if he was in his true form. The Sirius Grand Sage howled and a purple light shone in his two eyes. His body flipped violently and once again, Lin Feng forced him into a retreat. However, he opened his mouth and a ray of blood-red light shot out, knocking the Avatar of Ares back a few steps. In the next instant, the Sirius Grand Sage roared. The sea of blood around him became unclear and an odd aura, which resembled the Chaos present at the moment of Creation, could be vaguely seen. Then, the aura started to concentrate. Everything around the Sirius Grand Sage appeared to be absorbed by the aura. It was as if in the aura, a tiny universe was forming. This was the secret attack of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Tiny Chaos Curse of Possession! When the aura touched its true target, the development of the tiny universe would be inversed. Immediately, it would return to its initial stages as it disappeared into nothing, along with its target. The Avatar of Ares arched his eyebrows as he waved one his palm and summoned the Fences of Heavens. While the power of a Martial Way avatar could not bepared to the power of Lin Feng himself, he was still able to temporarily seal the Sirius Grand Sages curse. Then, he punched out as hepletely destroyed the ball of aura that he paused in mid-air. At that moment, the Sirius Grand Sage lunged forward once more. The gurgling blood ocean churned non-stop as it broke through the golden light on the Avatar of Ares armor. Afterwards, he shed out with his ws, leaving terrible marks in the void. Bloody, red light shed from these marks. While the Avatar of Ares was not injured, he could feel the energy in his body being sapped away. It was as if he was losing blood rapidly. "Eh? The Cursed Bloody w did note from the Hunyuan Demonic Code. It appeared to be one level higher. Could it havee from the first chapter of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao?" Lin Fengs eyes shed as he said, "The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did seed, but I wonder if this wasplete." As he thought, the Avatar of Ares did not retreat. Instead, he used his Four Appearances Doomsday Hammer and counterattacked! As Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares battled with the Sirius Grand Sage, the others too fought viciously. The Thunder Dragon Avatar went after the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and his Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation once more. This time, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar revealed his true form. Vast, titanic demonic power coursed in the surroundings, forcing the Qiong Qi Grand Sage into a disadvantageous position. The Qiong Qi Grand Sages eyes shed as he contemted whether he should use all his energy and activate the final change in the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. At that moment, the Peacock Grand Sage who came with him started to shine with five-colored lights. As the five-colored light came at the Thunder Dragon Avatar, it shredded the Four Appearances Two Elements Divine Thunder around him away. "The Mystic Five-Colored Light of the peacocks is truly extraordinary." While the Peacock Grand Sage had vanished off the face of the world for quite some time, his Mystic Five-Colored Light was still famous. Everyone in the Grand Celestial World knew about it, so naturally so did Lin Feng. Like the Azure Dragons Azure Dragon me, this attack was a good counter against many other attacks. Compared to the Azure Dragons Azure Dragon me, which could burn non-stop as it negated the enemys attacks, the Peacock Grand Sages Mystic Five-Colored Light would only activate when a light shone past it. However, while it may notst as long as the Azure Dragon me, the Peacock Grand Sages Mystic Five-Colored Light possessed more destructive energy. After Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar nced at the Peacock Grand Sage, his attention refocused on the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. It was not because he did not view him as a threat. Instead, it was because he had other means to counter him. Just as the Avatar of Ares battled against the Sirius Grand Sage, he raised his hand and revealed a dark gold, shing tree branch. It was the Saros Magical Tree. However, he did not use it against the Sirius Grand Sage but instead, he sent it after the Peacock Grand Sage. The Saros Magical Tree was a Mahayana level magic treasure and could use all its powers. As dark gold light shed, they immediately immobilized the Mystic Five-Colored Light of the Peacock Grand Sage. While the Mystic Five-Colored Light was able to shred away the dark gold light, the Saros Magical Tree continued to produce more dark gold light, preventing the Peacock Grand Sage from doing anything. His expression did not change but he looked at the Saros Magical Tree with a heavy expression. He had already passed his Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage and he was not weak. His opponent was an Undying Demon Soul Saros Steel Tree Grand Sage. While his defensive powers were extraordinary, till the point where it could block the Azure Dragon me, it was unable topletely resist against his Mystic Five-Colored Light. To be frank, he was not afraid of his enemys defenses when he used the Mystic Five-Colored Light. The Peacock Grand Sages Mystic Five-Colored Light was one of the few weaknesses of the Saros Steel Tree. At that moment, however, the Saros Magical Tree pinned him down. He was unable to break through his defenses. Furthermore, this was an independent action by the Saros Magical Tree. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was not good at using treasures and his Avatar of Ares was too busy battling the Sirius Grand Sage to care. If Lin Feng was in direct control of it, then its powers would be even greater. While he heard the Golden Roc Grand Sage talk about this magic treasure, it was only through battling it himself did the Peacock Grand Sage realize its powers. The Zhujian Grand Sage battled against Shi Tianhao. Next to Shi Tianhao, there was a wide longsword covered with mystic runes. Its entire body was light golden and a powerful sword will that shook the universe could be felt from it. It was the Cang Heaven Spell de. When the Cang Heaven Spell de fell in Lin Fengs hands five years ago, it chose to submit. He thought that he could further improve himself by going after the Nine Heavens Sword sword shadow in Chu Yangs body and hence, he came into conflict with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The two sides had no history of enmity before that. Hence, he battled the Zhujian Grand Sage with Shi Tianhao, preventing him from approaching the gate. On the other side, when the Six-Horned Grand Sage saw Shi Tianhao, his eyes shed with a cruel light. He wanted to rush forward but he was stopped by Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. The battle was now a stalemate as everyone battled chaotically around the gate to the Starry Sea. As Lin Feng battled his enemies, he used his supernatural awareness to guard against any possible, sudden intrusions by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Chapter 983: Encircling the Small Divine Lands World Chapter 983: Encircling the Small Divine Lands World Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amidst the vast Starry Sea, powerful waves of mana rose and fell like the crashing of the waves. A chaotic battle centered around a gate to the Starry Sea was underway. Fighting ceaselessly, the space between the Starry Sea and the outer space of the Greater World blurred. The powers of Lin Feng and the otherbatants even copsed some stars. The Zhujian Grand Sage held his long tail in his mouth as he stood up. His shuddered with his left elbow and from the churning, ck light around him, a giant bow appeared. His right w grabbed at the bowstring and pulled back. Immediately, a ck arrow made from light appeared in the bow and it was aimed straight at Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao frowned as he sensed immense danger. ck light swirled around the arrow tip as if it was a whirlpool. It absorbed the spiritual energy from the surrounding stars like a ck hole. In the next instant, the Zhujian Grand Sage release his right w and a zing white light shone from the ck hole. An arrow made up of ck and white light went flying straight at Shi Tianhao. With the cultivation of the Zhujian Grand Sage, his arrow was able to pierce through space and time. The moment it left the bow, it appeared right before its target. Only an equally powerful cultivation who had understood the secrets of space and time would be able to see the arrow clearly. As the ck and white arrow shot out, it re-appeared just inches away from Shi Tianhao. The vast distance between the Zhujian Grand Sage and Shi Tianhao appeared non-existent. When it re-appeared, it shot straight at Shi Tianhao like a real arrow. Even so, the arrow was still ridiculously fast when it re-appeared. If his opponent had been anyone else, the Zhujian Grand Sage would have killed him immediately as the opponent would not even have time to react to the arrow. Even Shi Tianhao had to use all the power in his body to dodge the arrow. He could feel it flying narrowly past him. Had it been anyone else, he might have resisted with brute force. However, in the face of the Zhujian Grand Sages Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow, his instincts told him that it was best for him to dodge it. However, Shi Tianhao was not someone to take a blow like that lying down. The power of the Kun Peng burst forth from his body and turned into a light image of the Kun Peng. This allowed his speed to increase rapidly as he made a beeline straight for the Zhujian Grand Sage. The Zhujian Grand Sage did not mind a close-quarter fight with Shi Tianhao. His left w, which held onto the bow, moved sideways as it parried a strike from Shi Tianhaos Stone Sword. The powerful force sent Shi Tianhao flying back. His physical strength was one of the best among all demons. It was even superior to that of the Zue Grand Sage and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. While the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Zue Grand Sage were in their Undying Demon Soul Third Level, he had already passed his Cardinal Tribtions First Stage. However, since hest returned from the Barren Expanses, Shi Tianhao too bnced his time between cultivating on Mount Yujing and going on personal expeditions. His powers too improved tremendously from when he just formed his Immortal Soul. This shocked the Zhujian Grand Sage too. "Had I been in my Undying Demon Soul Third Level, I may be helpless against him," thought the Zhujian Grand Sage with a trace of fear in his heart. However, as he was now a Cardinal Tribtion Beginner Stage demon, his demonic powers were extraordinary as well. Even if Shi Tianhao battled against him with his Immortal Soul powers, there was still a disparity. Furthermore, they were in the Starry Sea, a ce advantageous to the Zhujian Grand Sage. With the help of the Cang Heaven Spell de, the Zhujian Grand Sage was unable to react properly in time. Shi Tianhao and the Cang Heaven Spell de did not slow down the tempo of their attacks. The Zhujian Grand Sages Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow was too toxic. Even if it may not kill, it would surely cripple one severely, rendering him unfit for battle. While Shi Tianhao possessed the Origin Holy Light, he did not want to experience it. With every arrow the Zhujian Grand Sage sent out, Shi Tianhao and the Cang Heaven Spell de both had to dodge. However, the Zhujian Grand Sage did not dare to approach the gate to the Starry Sea. No matter how strong he was or how terrifying his arrows were, defense was not his strong suit. In the face of Shi Tianhaos ferocious blows and the wild slices by the Cang Heaven Spell de, the Zhujian Grand Sage did not dare take risks too. As the two sides battled non-stop, the Six-Horned Grand Sage stared at Shi Tianhao. He wanted to join forces with the Zhujian Grand Sage to y him immediately to avenge his grandson. However, with that shortpse in concentration, an ink-ck huge hand grabbed onto him. That was the hand of Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. A powerful, ck aura began to spread in mid-air as it enveloped the Six-Horned Grand Sage. The Great Satanic Avatar had the emotionless, cold face of Wang Lin. However, the avatar gave off a cruel, vile aura. It was much more cruel and cold than the aura of Wang Lins Destructive Stage of the River Styx at its peak. Wang Lin naturally knew about the incident when Shi Tianhao killed the Six-Horned Divine Monkey Demonic Lord. Looking at the Six-Horned Grand Sage now, how could he allow him to go after Shi Tianhao? This caused a murderous intent to form in Wang Lins heart. The cold, murderous aura crystallized as the gigantic hand of the Great Satanic Avatar grabbed at the Six-Horned Grand Sages head. The Six-Horned Grand Sage had no choice but to focus on Wang Lin. He smirked and revealed his true form, turning into a pure gold monkey. He roared as he made a rush for Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. Two palms, one ck and one white, smashed against each other in mid-air. As the Six-Horned Grand Sage was slightly shorter, he almost fell t onto the ground. With Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar, he was in no disadvantage in a physical brawl against the Lu Yuan Grand Sage five years ago. Furthermore, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was stronger than the Six-Horned Grand Sage. Wang Lin was expressionless. This attack of his was derived from the Ancient Satanic Sects Avci Divine ws. Then, hebined his understanding of his sects teaching from The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues to form this attack, known as the Netherworld Heaven-Covering w. It was much more powerful than the Avci Divine ws he used against the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. The Great Satanic Avatars terrifying, ck w grabbed onto the golden monkeys w as he forcefully tightened his grip. The bones in the Six-Horned Grand Sages ws started to snap. The sound they made were akin to the explosion of the stars. The bones in the hand of an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon were about to be shattered by Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar! Unlike the battle between Shi Tianhao and the Zhujian Grand Sage, which ced Shi Tianhao at a disadvantage because of location, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar was cultivated from the Avci Satanic Appearance, the bodies of many Heaven-Carrying Ants and an immense amount of Primordial Ma Power. In the Starry Sea, while the Great Satanic Avatars powers would not increase exponentially like a demons, it still benefitted from it. At the very least, it was not at a disadvantage. The Six-Horned Grand Sages face was contorted with rage as he roared non-stop. His five horns shone non-stop. By breaking one of his horns, he lost a lot of his essence and he was no longer at his peak. If not, even if he was no match for Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar, he would not be in this sorry state. He bellowed in anger as he stared at Wang Lin. A golden ring appeared in one of his eyes as it turned around non-stop. As the light swirled, Wang Lins huge Great Satanic Avatar started to shrink in size. The space where he was located too started to distort. Everything started to swirl as if they were all caught in a whirlpool, whose center was the eye of the Six-Horned Grand Sage. "Eh?" Wang Lin scoffed coldly. A ck-and-white Demonic Door appeared above Wang Lins head and flew open. Behind the door, one could see a perfect world. It epassed changes in both the past and the present. What had happened could not be changed. However, one could still control the present. This was one of Wang Lins Four Appearances Boundary Spell, the Ancient and Modern World. As the door closed, infinite possibilities for the future appeared within grasp. A power that appeared capable of changing the past appeared as it sought to turn around time. Under the pressure of the Ancient and Modern World, it was able to stop the power of the Six-Horned Grand Sage. While the Great Satanic Avatar was a Martial Way avatar, it was still able to use Wang Lins many attacks. While its powers were weakerpared to an attack casted by Wang Lin himself, using it properly would still be immensely beneficial. While the Great Satanic Avatar was powerful, and it was hard for the Six-Horned Grand Sage to pin him down. Now, with the help of the Ancient and Modern World, the golden ring in his eye was no longer able to distort space. The Great Satanic Avatars form slowly stabilized once more. However, the Six-Horned Grand Sage took advantage of this opportunity to free himself from Wang Lins Netherworld Heaven-Covering w. Subsequently, he did not retreat but instead, he attacked as he lunged forward. As he roared, another of the Six-Horned Grand Sages five remaining horns snapped! Starlight shone down on his body. As the Six-Horned Grand Sage cultivated the power of other stars andbined it with his broken horn, it turned into a terrifying, golden light as it came slicing down on Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. The Great Satanic Avatar raised his arm expressionlessly to block, but his arm was cut clean off! The Six-Horned Grand Sage was finally able to seize the initiative. His body twisted as he broke free from Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar and he pounced towards Shi Tianhao. However, just as he moved, thousands of Heaven-Carrying Ants burst from the Great Satanic Avatars broken stump of an arm as they crawled around his stump. In the next instant, ck light shone brightly around his broken stump and a brand-new arm grew from it! It looked as good as new. The Great Satanic Avatar looked emotionlessly at the Six-Horned Grand Sage and his body shed. Once again, he blocked his path. His right hand was curled into a fist as he smashed down on the Six-Horned Grand Sages head. In that fist, one could sense thebined powers of the Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain and Pond. They fused together, and its power grew without limit! As the power of the punch grew, it then destroyed itself. Its destruction released even more energy as its force increased terrifyingly. This was the peak Martial Way attack of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams! The Six-Horned Grand Sage could not be more depressed. While the Great Satanic Avatar before him appeared slightly weaker, he was in a worse shape. The most crucial thing was that he missed out on the advantage he had gotten when he broke another of his horn. No matter how unwilling he was, the Six-Horned Grand Sage could only give way. If not, the punch from the Great Satanic Avatar would crack his skull open. As he continued battling with Wang Lin, the rage in his heart grew. He roared into the sky. Far away, another roar sounded. Golden rays of light started to shine. However, instead of going towards the gate to the Starry Sea, they went straight for the Small Divine Lands World. They were Six-Horned Divine Monkeys. They roared as they attacked Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu who were standing near the Small Divine Lands World. The Six-Horned Grand Sage wanted to distract Lin Feng and Wang Lin. At the same time, the Sirius Grand Sage, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the other demons roared into the sky too. Wolves with blood-red eyes, a horde of Qiong Qi and a flock of golden rocs could be seen in the distance. In groups, they rushed towards the Small Divine Lands World. Chapter 984: Cultivation Slaves? Chapter 984: Cultivation ves? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Suddenly, a whole bunch of demons appeared in the distance. As they were unable to approach the gate to the Starry Sea, they decided to attack the Small Divine Lands World. An expression finally crossed Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatars face; it was one of utter coldness as he frowned slightly. ck light started to appear around his body. His avatar was not very powerful by itself. However, as he cultivated numerous Heaven-Carrying Ants into it, it could split itself into thousands of Heaven-Carrying Ants, which could also re-form into his true form. The possibilities were immense. A bunch of Heaven-Carrying Ants separated from his main body. While it would weaken the power of the Great Satanic Avatar, it could be used to stop the demons from approaching the Small Divine Lands World. "Dont worry, Third Junior," said Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar without turning his head around. He continued to focus on solidifying the passageway into the Small Divine Lands World. Wang Lins gaze shed as he realized that Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu were already battling with the demons. When Lin Feng started fighting with the Sirius Grand Sage and the rest, Li Yuanfang had already casted numerous spell formations near the entrance to the Small Divine Lands World. With these formations, he waited for intruders. Faced with the enemies, Li Yuanfang swept them with his gaze as he said, "Theres one Undying Demon Soul First Level Six-Horned Divine Monkey, one Undying Demon Soul Second Level wolf and the rest are all in their Demonic Lord Stage." He gently brought his palms together as he said in a low voice, "Open!" Three, gigantic spell formations started to shine near the entrance of the Small Divine Lands World brightly. Stacked together, they appeared to be a three-storied pagoda. The spell formation at the very top appeared transparent. One could hear the howls of wind from it. it was the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, which broke through the void to summon the powers of the squalls from the Nine Heavens. The middleyer was a mystic,plicated spell formation. It appeared to be formed from ck, sandy granite. However, ayer of white light shone over it. It was Li Yuanfangs Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation, formed from opening the East Gate of his Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. The bottom-mostyer was one formed from shing, ck light. it looked ordinary and unremarkable. However, one could hear the howls of wind from it. This was the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation, formed from opening the West Gate of his Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. Li Yuanfang extended his palms forward and the three spell formations congregated together and merged. The Nine Heaven Squall Formation on top sunk and the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation gradually disappeared. However, one could still hear the howls of wind. Right after that, the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation, which swallowed the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, sunk into the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation at the very bottom. Nothing happened afterwards. The ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation was still quiet, but it became evidently more dangerous. This scene alone made the many approaching demons extremely fearful. With their mastery, even if they were not good at discerning spell formations, they still could tell that it was dangerous. Casting a spell formation required extreme precision. Once a spell formation was disturbed, ones effort might be wasted. A single extra talisman, a single extra formation pattern or one fewer formation pattern could result in a chaotic mess. However, Li Yuanfangs ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation now contained another, extremelyplicated spell formation: The Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation. What made the rest even more shocked was the fact that the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation had a formation in it too, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. The three formations stacked on top of each other. Not only did they interfere in each others workings, they further strengthened each other and were even more terrifying. Even demons like the Six-Horned Grand Sage frowned when he saw this. It was extremely difficult to cast a spell formation as there were many restrictions and rules. One needed to expend a huge amount of time and resources. However, the power of a spell formation could not be underestimated when it was properly used. Hence, in the face of Li Yuanfangs three spell formations, no one knew what powers were within. Even Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar nodded his head when he saw it. "When Sixth Junior ascended into the Intermediate Nascent Soul stage, his powers increased too." From a certain perspective, Martial Way cultivators and spell formation cultivators were each others worst enemies as they could effectively each other. If the distance was close enough, Martial Way cultivators would be able to kill spell formation cultivators easily, especially if thetter did not have a protective treasure along with him. Hence, when Li Yuanfang first joined the sect as a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, Lin Feng gave him an Aurous Core Stage magic item, the Xuanjing Silk Belt, to protect himself from Martial Way cultivators. After Li Yuanfang formed his aurous core, Lin Feng gave him the Nascent Soul Stage magic item, the Azure Heavens Thunder Bead topensate for hisck of offensive prowess. Now, Li Yuanfang did not need to use these items anymore. He gave both to his disciple, Tan Yunqing. Ultimately, however, if Li Yuanfang faced off against powerful Martial Way cultivators or demons, he still had to be careful. If he did not have adequate time to cast his spell formations, he might face unimaginable consequences if he was ambushed. However, conversely, as long as spell formation cultivators did enough preparation, they would be able to wear down a Martial Way cultivator of the same level. As Martial Way cultivators needed to approach their targets to attack, this was extremely disadvantageous when fighting against spell formation cultivators. For example, right now, as Li Yuanfang had done the necessary preparations, even the Undying Demon Soul Second Level Crimson Grand Sage found it difficult to deal with him. As the Six-Horned Divine Monkeys were extremely sensitive to danger, he could feel that in the seemingly calm ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation, there was a magic treasure within. Itplemented the power of the spell formation, making it even more fearsome. Though, in reality, the Crimson Grand Sage wasnt scared at all. After all, the disparity in their powers was too wide. His main concern was Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar appeared extremely arrogant. Even in the presence of the many other demons, he did not seem to care. Instead, he focused on stabilizing the Small Divine Lands World. Now, its entrance was covered by the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation and he could not see what was going on before that. Who knew if Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was hiding in the spell formation, preparing to strike at any time? They were like ast resort that had to be utilized. His leader was battling intensely with Wang Lin and one could not determine the victor immediately. They needed to break the stalemate. The Six-Horned Divine Monkey Demonic Lord that Shi Tianhao had killed was a blood rtive of the Crimson Grand Sage. The Crimson Grand Sage roared and charged into the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation. At the same time, the leader of the Blood-Eyed ck Wolf, the Blood Mane Grand Sage, became cloaked with a churning fog of blood as he rushed into the spell formation as well. The Six-Horned Divine Monkeys and the Blood-Eye ck Wolves followed their leaders. The Golden-Feathered Great Rocs were not led by a Demonic Saint Stage demon, but they too turned into golden light as they charged into the formation too. The moment they entered the spell formation, the demons there were all hit by a wave of giddiness. They almost lost their senses and as they could only see pitch darkness, hear nothing and smell nothing. Even their brains appeared to be functioning slower. In reality, gusts of freezing-cold squalls wereing straight for them! While the Crimson Grand Sage and the Blood Mane Grand Sage were affected, their mastery were much higher. They roared in anger as they swatted away the ck tornadoes around them. They also helped members of their respective tribes block off the Nine Heavens Formless Squalls. The demons calmed themselves down as they continued charging into the spell formation. The Crimson Grand Sage was expressionless as he revealed his true form. He reached out with his w as he grabbed one of his ws and snapped it off. "Roar!" the Crimson Grand Sage used his powers to turn the broken horn into waves of golden light. Then, as it shone radiantly in the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation, the golden light intersected with the ferocious, ck wind. The Crimson Grand Sages eyes began to shine with light too as he illuminated the void before him with his gaze. Li Yuanfangs spell formation started to shake as well. Then, two figures came charging out from Li Yuanfangs spell formation,ing straight at the demons. They were Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu. Yue Hongyans Seven Merciless Stars Armor shone with a purple light. The wild, deadly killing intent burst forth without any restraint and then concentrated onto the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in her hands. The green and ck pole-ax brimmed with a destructive power that seemed capable of reducing everything to the ashes. Combined with the murderous intent of the Seven Merciless Stars Armor, they formed a power that seemed capable of rivalling an army alone, striking cold terror into the hearts of the demons. At this moment, stars started to shine in the Ancient Deste Gxy as they further reinforced the powers of these two magic treasures. Enveloping Yue Hongyan, she used the Heaven-Crossing Squall of her Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell. Every demon present, except the Crimson Grand Sage and the Blood Mane Grand Sage, was either killed upon contact or wounded. The Ancient Deste Gxy strengthened Yue Hongyan more than they did for the demons. On the other side, Luo Qingwu waved her ck, icy Xuanche Sword in her jade-white hands. As she wielded her sword, one could hearndslide and tsunamis in the void. Endless amount of ck oceans appeared in front of the demons. ck waves crashed towards the demons. The water from the ocean was ck and chilling to the bones. It appeared to be devouring every single source of light and was extremely dark, cold and brimmed with Yin energy. It seemed simr from the Yin-Yang Ocean underneath Mount Yujing, but it was not from there. Instead, it was formed from Luo Qingwus own mana. With her Xuanche Sword, the crashing, ck waves concentrated together and the cold, dark and Yin sweater turned into innumerable,rge, ck-colored ice swords. The tip of the swords was as big as the peak of a small mountain as it gave off a bone-chilling sword Qi. These swords came shing towards the demons. This was the Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword, one of the techniques from Luo Qingwus Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword. A single sword radiance contained the power of an entire, ice-cold ocean. Due her unique status, this attack was more powerful than her Heavenly Wind Formless Sword. As he watched his tribesmen die under the hands of Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu, the Blood Mane Grand Sage roared and blood-red light churned around him. he charged towards them. His scarlet eyes had shadows of greed and rage in them as he stared at the two women and said, "The two of you are excellent cultivation ves (Trantors Note: Cultivation ves are usually females who exist to enhance the Yin cultivation of male cultivators, often through sexual intercourse.) He roared once more and said, "My children, get them! Every one of you shall have a piece of them!" The wild howls of the wolves could be heard everywhere. Blood-red waves appeared around every single wolf as they descended upon Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu. Chapter 985: The Price of Greed Chapter 985: The Price of Greed Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Blood-Eyed ck Wolves were one of the descendants of a pure-blooded Sirius. In the entire Grand Celestial World, they were infamous for their bloodthirstiness and their lust. Under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, they became a lot more restrained. However, their fundamental nature did not change. While she knew about it, Yue Hongyan still faced the group of wolves pouncing at her with bright, almond-shaped eyes. Her thin, sharp eyebrows were arched, and she gave off a terrifying killing aura. The Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in her hands cut a solitary line through the void and then struck out like a bolt of lightning. It was impossibly fast as it pierced right through the first Demonic Lord stage ck wolf that pounced onto her! Yue Hongyan used her shing Electro-Star Holy Spear rapidly as she killed two more Demonic Lord stage wolves. At that moment, the Blood Mane Grand Sage was before her as he attempted to chomp down on her head. Looking at the Blood Mane Grand Sage, Yue Hongyan arched her eyebrows and the rage in her eyes grew even more. Her shing Electro-Star Holy Spear was reced by the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear. She did not try to dodge as she stabbed at the mouth of the Blood Mane Grand Sage! Green and ck light swirled as a crazy amount of thunder congregated into a thick,rge pole-ax. Had the blow made contact, she would have smashed the Blood Mane Grand Sages head into a bloody pulp. "Your two magic treasures were able to harness the power of the stars. If we devour them, it would be very helpful." The Blood Mane Grand Sage roared as he twisted his neck suddenly. He dodged Yue Hongyans spear and he chomped at her from up front. With his teeth, he was able to grab onto the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. ck light shed on top of the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax and thunder boomed off it. The spear continued to thrust forward as it gritted against the teeth of the Blood Mane Grand Sage. Sparks of lightning crackled in mid-air. As Yue Hongyan wielded her spear, she took in a deep breath and blood coursed even faster through her veins. It was as if there was a tsunami coursing through her blood vessels. Compared to the Blood Mane Grand Sage, Yue Hongyan was extremely small. However, her tiny frame burst forth like a volcano with a terrifying amount of power. She heaved with her two shoulders and like an ant carrying a mountain, she was able to lift the gigantic Blood Mane Grand Sage up! The pole-ax trembled under her force and the Blood Mane Grand Sages body shook in mid-air too. The huge amount of power trembled so violently till the Blood Mane Grand Sages teeth were sore from biting onto the pole-ax. He almost let go. "How could an Intermediate Nascent Soul Stage cultivator possess such power?" The Blood Mane Grand Sage was shocked. He did not dare to slow down. His needle-like fur stood up and a bloody fog began to spew forth from his body, which then turned into a sea of blood. In the sea of blood, there were countless souls of humans and demons, which rushed towards Yue Hongyan in unison. The Seven Merciless Stars Armor on Yue Hongyan shone brightly. Purple light shed like knives as they sliced at their surroundings and destroyed the oing souls. Here, Li Yuanfang started to use the spell formation too. A ck tornado and waves of formless Nine Heaven Formless Squalls came right at the Blood Mane Grand Sage. The ck tornado suppressed his ability to think as the Nine Heaven Formless Squalls sliced at his body. A rusty, yellow clock could be seen in the ck tornado. The clock started to chime and with each chime, the Blood Mane Grand Sages demon soul felt as if it was being squashed under a huge weight. That was Li Yuanfangs Soul-Repressing Clock. As Li Yuanfang was not yet in his Immortal Soul stage, he was unable to maximize its powers. However, bybining it with the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Soul Formation, its powers were indeed extraordinary. Not only was the Blood Mane Grand Sage affected, the other Blood-Eyed ck Wolves too were knocked dizzy. The Six-Horned Divine Monkeys and Golden-Feathered Great Rocs were in a simr plight. In such an environment, the Golden-Feathered Great Rocs were unable to use their advantage in speed. However, as Li Yuanfang focused all his attention on the Blood Mane Grand Sage, the Crimson Grand Sage had it easier. Golden light came battering down on Li Yuanfangs spell formation like rain. As Li Yuanfang sat in the center of the spell formation, his expression was unimaginably cold. He performed spell gestures with his two hands rapidly as he used the power of the spell formation and the Soul-Repressing Clock against the Blood Mane Grand Sage. While Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was still trying open the passageway into the Small Divine Lands World, he turned around to look at the Blood Mane Grand Sage and the Crimson Grand Sage who were in the center of the spell formation. He reached out with his hand and performed a gesture. The shadow of a dragon appeared in the void. It roared and then, Li Yuanfang sat on top of it. With the help of Zhu Yis Soaring Dragon Spell, spiritual energy started to appear on the top of his head. Then, they turned into a giant that shimmered in and out of existence. One could only see that it had four faces and eight arms and that it was extremely intimidating. When the giant appeared, Li Yuanfang was able to better control and manipte the spell formations. When Luo Qingwu heard the words of the Blood Mane Grand Sage, she was briefly taken aback. Then, she smiled as if she had heard a joke, "He!" She took a step back and she summoned a shadow, which appeared by her side. The shadow resembled her perfectly. Her supernatural awareness, her mana and her appearance were identical to her. The only difference was the shadows mastery, which was in the Beginner Nascent Soul Stage. Luo Qingwu herself waved and the Xuanche Sword appeared in the hands of her Soul-Imprinted Avatar. The Soul-Imprinted Avatar was telepathically connected to her. She rushed forward with her sword and attacked using the Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword. The ck, brutal seawater turned into the de of a sword and as the Soul-Imprinted Avatarshed out with her sword, a dark, icy-blue sword radiance shone. A faint, white light could be seen in the vast, ck ocean water. The churning waves suddenly stopped and turned to ice. However, they were not ck ciers but white ones instead. After Luo Qingwu used her Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword, the sword then turned into the Ten Terrestrial Yin-Terminating Sword. The cier then turned into huge, ice sword as it cut a wide swathe in front of it, sending the demons in furious retreat. Those who could not dodge it were turned into ice immediately. Then, they crumbled into dust. Luo Qingwu herself, stood behind her Soul-Imprinted Avatar. Her gaze was focused on the Blood Mane Grand Sage whom Yue Hongyan was fighting. A half-smile crossed her face. This expression slightly resembled that of her master, Lin Feng. She raised her right hand and a thick, bamboo cane appeared in mid-air. On the emerald-green bamboo cane, one could see fire flickering on it. As Luo Qingwu waved her hand, the bamboo started to shrink. Finally, it was only about a few inches long. When itnded in her hand, it was if she was holding the handle of a sword without a de. Luo Qingwus right hand held the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane and she pointed it at the Blood Mane Grand Sage. Her left hand took the shape of a sword gesture as she said, "Strike!" On the other end of the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane, a fire appeared. It was a great, green me. This was one of the Seven Primordial Fires of the world, the True Torch of K?itigarbha! The green mes concentrated on the end of the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane and started to shrink. The green fires danced less and less and finally, it appeared to have concentrated into something solid. From action to inaction, like the vast, green earth, this was the strongest form of the True Torch of K?itigarbha. Right now, it was at its most concentrated form. Under Luo Qingwus control, the True Torch of K?itigarbha gradually took the shape of a de. However, its tip was only about 20 inches long. As Luo Qingwu wielded the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane as a sword handle, the de of the sword was made from green mes. It was as if she was wielding a short sword. Soon afterwards, the tip of the green me started to shine with a different-colored fire. Now, the fire was the pure-white Pure Yang Primordial Fire. The milky-white Pure Yang Primordial Fire started to concentrate at the tip of the True Torch of K?itigarbha. Then, it extended forward as it gradually enveloped the sword tip formed from the True Torch of K?itigarbha. Finally, it became a sword de about 20 inches long. The sword made from fire in Luo Qingwus hand was now about 40 inches long. Its back half was green and its front half was white. The distinction was clear. Afterwards, a pure-gold Grand Sun Primordial me started to ze too. It became the third segment to the de. The zingly-bright light from the sun continued to shrink and finally, it turned into a pure-gold, almost transparent de. The three segments of the de quickly condensed. Then, a fourth segment made from the Nanming Primordial Fire, started to condense into a de too. However, unlike the other three, it condensed much slower. Inch by inch, centimeter by centimeter, it slowly took shape. While it was slow, it was firm and unmovable. Finally, it took a concrete shape. In the green, milky-white, pure-gold and golden lights that shone, one could see red and blue light as well. Luo Qingwu used the Seven Treasure Bamboo Fire Cane as the handle and the four primordial fires as the de to form a longsword about 80 inches long. It was pointed straight at the Blood Mane Grand Sage. "Even with the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane, it is still hard to form this 80-inch-long de," said Luo Qingwu with a smile. Then, she waved her right hand and the activated the longsword in her hand. In pitch-ck darkness, this sword left long tails of mes behind as she wielded it. It sliced straight at the Blood Mane Grand Sage! The terrifying aura it generated made even the Blood Mane Grand Sage, an Undying Demon Soul Second Level demon, narrow his pupils in shock. Color drained from his face. This was Luo Qingwus Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword of her Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword! She controlled the fires through her sword and as her de grew longer and longer, its powers stacked. While it was not as powerful as Xiao Yans Heaven Fire Lotus, whichbined the powers of all the Seven Great Primordial Fires, it was still terrifying. With her Seven Treasure Bamboo Fire Cane, Luo Qingwu was able to control the primordial fires and maximize the potential of this magic treasure. Under these circumstances, even though she was only in her Nascent Soul Stage, the Seven Treasure Fire Bamboo Canes powers would reach an unimaginable level. It was as if an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator was wielding it. It could not change as quickly as the Heavenly Wind Formless Sword, nor did it engulf a huge area like the Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword. However, in terms of pure destructive powers, it was Luo Qingwus most powerful move! The Blood Mane Grand Sage sought to retreat. However, Yue Hongyan wielded her pole-ax with more and more aggression. The terrifying killing aura came crashing down at him. Coupled with Li Yuanfangs spell formation that was suppressing him, the Blood Mane Grand Sages soul felt trapped. He could barely move. As the Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword came crashing down, the Blood Mane Grand Sage could only forcibly twist his body to dodge. However, his back legs were still struck. Compared to the giant frame of the Blood Mane Grand Sage, the Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword was no bigger than a strand of hair. However, the moment he touched it, its fearsome power burst forth. Green, milky-white, and needle-like golden light, as well as gold fire intermixed with blue and red, zed intensely. These fires rose and fell like the waves and possessed an immense, destructive power. With a powerful sword will pushing it, it turned into a heaven-destroying giant sword. Straightway, it sliced the Blood Mane Grand Sages rear legs and tail clean off! The huge chunk of flesh and blood were instantly reduced to nothing by the intense mes! Chapter 986: The Great Void Sect Appears! Chapter 986: The Great Void Sect Appears! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Taking the blow from Luo Qingwus Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword squarely, the Blood Mane Grand Sage was instantly wounded heavily, with both his true form and his Undying Demonic Soul suffering injuries. However, this blow had also kindled his savagery. Among the wild howls, the vast blood sea suddenly contracted, enveloping his enormous physique as it transformed into a streak of thin, blood-red light. Maneuvering past Yue Hongyan, he charged right at the one who injured him C Luo Qingwu. Previously, the Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword strike had already almost depleted the Primordial Fire stored in the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane, as well as consuming much of Luo Qingwus own Mana. However, facing the rampaging Blood Mane Grand Sage,ing straight at her, the purple-d girls expression was steadfast as always. Mustering her remaining strength, she did not continue to control her sword, but rather raised her left hand to her face, obscuring her eyes. The next moment, a streak of ck light suddenly lit up on her fair, wless forehead. The ck light was so pure that it was beyond description. Crystal clear like the purest pr ice, it resembled a clear, unadulterated ck ice crystal, within which countless divine runes were inscribed. The ck divine light expanded. Wherever it reached, all was silent. During the infinitely many years that have passed since the beginning of time, there was once one who meditated on the Great Tao of the universe. He proposed that the destruction of the universe was not actually a particrly cataclysmic event; rather, in utter silence, everything will return, irreversibly and irresistibly, to the eternal darkness. No light, no heat; soundlessly, the Heaven and the Earth are annihted, and all of Creation will walk the final path. Right now, this ck divine light emitted from Luo Qingwus forehead was evidently manifesting this terrifying, yet silent transformation. Luo Qingwus Holy Light of Creation C Void Annihtion Divine Light! Although due to the limitations of Luo Qingwus current cultivation level, the Void Annihtion Divine Light was only the tip of the iceburg, however, it had already disyed shocking, boundless potential. Illuminated by the Void Annihtion Divine Light, although the blood-red light formed by the Blood Mane Grand Sage did not return to the eternal graveyard right away, he was still frozen in mid-air temporarily, exposing himself and his movements. The blood fog surrounding him rapidly condensed, forming blood-red ice crystals before fragmenting and disappearing into nothingness. With just this slight pause, Yue Hongyan had already swerved around, her ferocious Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear chasing right after the Blood Mane Grand Sage. It mmed into the Blood Mane Grand Sages back with enormous force, causing his entire body to shudder. His protective blood fog having already been disintegrated by Luo Qingwus Void Annihtion Divine Light, Blood Mane Grand Sages back was now a mess of blood and flesh. The Blood Mane Grand Sage howled, berserk. Ignoring the numerous major injuries on his body, he suddenly flipped his body around, his huge jaws mping down towards Yue Hongyan. The lower half of his body was firmly nailed in ce by Yue Hongyans Royal Extermination Pole-Ax, but the upper half suddenly transformed into blood-red light. Abruptly, his physique contracted thousand-fold, bing just like an ordinary wild wolf; however, his speed and strength increased rather than decreased. With a sh, he had already charged in front of Yue Hongyan, biting towards her neck. At this moment, the Blood Mane Grand Sage was also putting his own life on the line. He tore his own body in half, just to deal Yue Hongyan a dying, fatal blow. At this critical juncture, Yue Hongyan tilted her body slightly, evading the critical spot C her neck as the Blood Mane Grand Sages teeth sank straight into her shoulder. Brilliant light gushed out of the Seven Merciless Stars Armor as the smell of murder roared; they formed des of purple light, slicing into the Blood Mane Grand Sages flesh. However, the Grand Sage was a fearsome one as well. He did not yield even a little ground, biting down and refusing to budge. The feral strength was such that even the Seven Merciless Stars Armor let out ear-piercing screeches. The raging blood-red light sted through the Seven Merciless Stars Armor into Yue Hongyans body, in an attempt to end her with brute force. Yue Hongyans face remained expressionless. Her right shoulder, mped between the Blood Mane Grand Sages jaws, cannot utilize any strength, but her right hand was still holding the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. Meanwhile, her left hand rxed, and then formed a fist forcefully. She let out a resounding cry as she raised her left fist forcefully into the air. The scene suddenly transformed. Among the howls of the raging wind, a patch of heavy thunderclouds seemed to appear above their heads. Within the thunderclouds, thunderps rolled as lightning shed continuously; then, a torrent of rain poured down. The wind and the rain howled, enveloping the entire world in their vision. Raging thunder, prating wind, shing lightning, torrential rain. In an instant, they poured straight down, sting the Void apart and going berserk like the basic elements C Earth, Air, Fire, Water. Immeasurable strength was created, and then annihted without pause. Taught by Lin Feng himself directly, the result of using the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script to drive the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams C the Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer! Yue Hongyans left fist smashed down with heaven-copsing momentum. Within a thousand-kilometer radius, even the sky and the ground were trembling as her fist smashed through the Void and the cosmos. The fist, white as jade, smashed into the Blood Mane Grand Sages skull with a thunderous sound. It crushed this wolf Grand Sages skull decisively, reducing it to smithereens as red and white exploded everywhere. "Aaah-ooooo!" The Blood Mane Grand Sages pained howl was trapped in his mouth as his skull was sted apart. The shame of being in by a few Nascent Soul cultivators, mixed with the fear of death and bitter remorse, caused his Demonic Soul, already on the verge of disintegrating, ripple uncontrobly. Mustering his final strength, the Blood Mane Grand Sages entire true body exploded into a vast cloud of blood. Under themand of his Demonic Soul, it formed an arrow of blood, piercing right through Yue Hongyans shoulder! A hole was sted in Seven Merciless Stars Armor as the momentum hurled Yue Hongyan backwards. The blood arrow pierced Yue Hongyans shoulder, exiting from the back of the scap and shot towards the horizon. Now, the Blood Mane Grand Sage sought vengeance, but merely hoped to escape with his life. Having attained Undying Demonic Soul, although his physical body had been utterly destroyed and himself injured to the extent that he was hovering at the verge of death, if he received timely medical attention, there was a chance of saving his life. Even if he will lose much of his power, there will still be the hope of survival. However, several ck tornados in the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation suddenly dropped down, immobilizing his remaining Soul immediately. Although her face was deathly pale, Yue Hongyan pursed her lips tightly and did not make a sound. Completely ignoring her own injuries, she changed the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax over to her left hand and, swinging it in a vicious arc, shattered what remains of the Blood Mane Grand Sages Soul. "No!" A shrill, mournful howl emitted from the Blood Mane Grand Sages Demonic Soul. However, he could only watch as he met his end C his Soul annihted, his body obliterated! A Demon Grand Sage who had attained Undying Demonic Soul C in! As Yue Hongyan shed down with the Pole-Ax, her body shuddered. Blood erupted from the wound on her right shoulder, forming a scorching heat wave that radiated outwards. To a physical martial arts cultivator like her, physical damage and loss of blood was a very serious problem. Without timely medical attention, the damage would be fundamental. However, at this instant, Luo Qingwu had already appeared before her. As she made a sword gesture with her right hand, the index and middle fingers of her left hand pointed upwards like erect swords. Bright yellow sword radiance extended from the tip of her finger; although ded and erect, it did not appear bellicose, but rather, betrayed a vibrant sense of life. With a wave, the tip of the glowing sword of light on Luo Qingwus left hand pointed straight at Yue Hongyans wound and thrust. Yue Hongyans eyes were closed as she stood where she was, making no attempt to dodge and allowing Luo Qingwus sword radiance to stab her. Luo Qingwus sword radiance did not add further injuries, either. Wherever the bright yellow sword radiance reached, the wound on Yue Hongyans right shoulder began to heal rapidly instead. Her bones, her sinews, her blood vessels all received healing as vibrant life force erupted from them. One of Luo Qingwus Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword C the Virtuous Earth Sword of Life. All life nurtured by one sword, Infinite life force at the de. This sword gathered the essence of the righteous Earth as its own sword concept, and then forged the Central Wutu Divine Light in the Swelling Earth into the Treasure Light of the Virtuous Earth Divine Sword. It can nurture life, catalyzing the vigorous life force. With the aid of Luo Qingwus Virtuous Earth Sword of Life, although Yue Hongyan was still rather weak, her injuries were no longer a threat. However, at this moment, Li Yuanfangs formation was shaking more and more vigorously as it was about to be tore apart by the Crimson Grand Sage. Luo Qingwus Soul-Imprinted Avatar stopped the other Blood-Eyed ck Wolves while the Six-Horned Divine Monkey and the Golden-Feathered Great Roc were charging the Formation relentlessly, as they moved closer to the entrance of the Small Divine Lands World. The Crimson Grand Sage, meanwhile, even broke through the blocking ck Nightmare Hurricane and the Nine Heavens Squall, charging before Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu as his enormous ws, glittering with golden light, raked at their heads. The eyebrows of Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar raised slightly as he turned to look at the Crimson Grand Sage in the formation. "Hmm?" At this precise moment, something clicked in Zhu Yis heart. Raising his head and looking in a different direction, he saw several Mana signatures, resembling white clouds, appeared from the distant, star-lit sky, falling towards the entrance of the Small Divine Lands World. A voice sounded from amongst them. "This Mana signature and power concept...could it be the Crucible of the Divine Lands?" At the same moment, in the distant ce, a series of strong Mana ripples suddenly passed through the battlefield around the Cosmic Gate. In the starry sky, white cloud vapor suddenly erupted, vast like the great oceans and engulfing the entire universe. Amongst the white clouds, two figures appeared. One an old, white-d man, his hair white as snow; the other a middle-aged man, his face calm as water. However, the appearance of this two caused every single person present to cast their gazes on them. Supreme Elders of the Great Void Sect, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Man extended his palm, his five fingers already grasping that Cosmic Gate! However, upon touching the Cosmic Gate and sensing the signatures and ripples within, the Zheng Yi Holy Mans brows raised slightly. "Not a Cosmic Gate without a master, it had already been controlled by someone...this sensation, its not the Demonic powers of Demons, but the Mana of human cultivators?" He turned to look at Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and Thunder Dragon Avatar, who were currently engaged in battle with the Sirius Grand Sage and the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. "No wonder people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders appeared here...they have in their hands a Cosmic Gate!" At this moment, an enraged roar sounded in the air. "Let go!" A massive ck shadow charged out from the side as gigantic ws, sorge they obscured the sun, grabbed at the Cosmic Gate. It was an enormous ck ape, its eyes scarlet red. Without striking any intimidating gestures, its great Demonic powers appear ready to prate the Heavens. A Vipralopa Stage Heavenly Demon Ape! The current patriarch of the Immemorial Demon Ape n C the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage! The Zheng Yi Holy Mans gaze stiffened slightly as he made an arcane gesture with his left hand, and six multicolored halos appeared before him. These six halos were of a different color each, and the images within were different as well. They resembled six distinct, independent small worlds; the power of the six worlds lent themselves to the Zheng Yi Holy Man together, forming streaks of divine light. The Seven Worlds of the Great Void C Heavenly Six World Holy Ritual! The Zheng Yi Holy Man grasped the Cosmic Gate with his right hand as his left palm mmed into the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages giant w. The brutal battle caused the Void where their hands met to be shattered instantly; the star projections of the Greater World universe in this starry sea disintegrated inrge patches, causing the real stars in the Greater World to be clouds of dust as well. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage bared his teeth as his rampaging strength, blood, and Demonic powers resonated together. His body expanded non-stop, bing ever more enormous as he began to materialize his true form. Chapter 987: You Yourself Is the Key to Victory…or Defeat Chapter 987: You Yourself Is the Key to Victory...or Defeat Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Upon manifesting his true form, the immense, sky-shattering strength caused even the Starry Sea around the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages body to tremble. In the distance, the Small Divine Lands World shook slightly. Lin Feng, looking at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, nodded. "Heavenly Demon Ape...they really do live up to their name." As a Heavenly Demon Ape, one of the few races that could match up to the Dragons, the Elephants, the Turtles, and the Ants in physical strength, the strength that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was disying now was in no way inferior to the Earth Dragon King. Apart from physical strength, his violent Demonic powers even appeared to be somewhat superior. If the Monkey showed his true form, his diamond-hard, indestructible body might be superior in defense, but in terms of pure strength, he would not be able to beat the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage either C unless he transformed into a Heavenly Demon Ape as well with his Ten Thousand Transformations. With the exception of that era when the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, led the rise of the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey n,manding the Ancient Ape Demons and dominating the Barren Expanses, the Heavenly Demon Ape had always been the strongest of the Ancient Ape Demons. In the Primordial Age, as well as the time since the death of the Emperor of Extremity until now, the Heavenly Demon Ape n had always held the leadership of the Ancient Ape Demons. Setting aside the Monkey, who goes in solitude and answers only to himself, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was currently the strongest of the Ancient Ape Demons. The Zheng Yi Holy Man looked at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, his gaze calm andposed. "Yin Yang Elder, Drum Fairy. Thank you for your trouble." The Void Yin-Yang Bell and the Formation Bursting Drum appeared at the same time. One had ck and white currents hovering around its body, the other, bright golden light shing around its body. "Zzzzz", with a buzz, the body of the Void Yin-Yang Bell, which appeared to be formed by countless voids folding and solidifying, started to spread furiously at this instant. It was as if a world, condensed to a singrity, was suddenly restored to its original form. Theyers andyers of space was interacting and rubbing incessantly with the Starry Sea world as they pressed each other. However, it did not appear intense, but rather, embraced a feeling of bnce and harmony. The ck and white Yin-Yang currents formed rolling clouds as well, surrounding and circling the edge of the space. At the other side, the Formation Bursting Drum transformed into a streak of golden light and shot into the rolling clouds, gilding the vast world formed by the Void Yin-Yang Bell with ayer of gold. This golden glow merged with the expanding folded space, first forming the foundation and the floor, and then the pirs, the crossbeam, the bricks, the doors, the windows, et cetera all rose out of the ground, finally solidifying into an impossibly magnificent gold-colored hall. White clouds of fortune framed the splendid hall formed by the world, huge as it can be. From within the hall came the chants of countless saints and buddhas, like a holy kingdom had descended upon the Ancient Deste Gxy, its splendor and glory illuminating the greater world. None other than the Destiny magic treasure, Great Void Holy Pavilion! From the Pavilion, waves of light rippled outwards, as if it was going to make the entire Starry Sea world into its garden. As his eyes opened and shut, the gesture formed by the Zheng Yi Holy Mans left hand changed yet again. Amidst his fingers, white clouds circled and golden light shed. It was as if countless figures were among the clouds and shing light, chanting and singing as one. His palm seemed to be lifting up a wondrous world, where divine voices ring; it was like the holiest of holynds, a celestial kingdom which all aspires to. Eight Heavens of the Great Void C Shen Heaven Holy Paradise! Meanwhile, the Great Void Holy Pavilion had shed its original shape,pletely transforming into a destiny world. From the outside, it resembled a huge, golden egg, surrounded by white gas. Within the destiny world, thousands of figures flickered, like thousands of gods and buddhas manifesting their true forms. The power concept within was simr to that of the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, but intricate in its own way, forming an incredibly wondrous holynd. Infinitely many characters of the Great Way appeared, forming currents of light, each of which beingposed of billions of runes and formations. With the support of the Zheng Yi Holy Mans Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, its strength became even vaster, stopping the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and preventing him from taking even one step beyond the line. The most awe-inspiring, and also the most destructive sh since the beginning of the battle had nowmenced. Mana and Demonic powers crashed into each other, causing the entire Starry Sea to tremble and shake relentlessly. In the dark, starry sky, light flowed as an entire meteor shower erupted, radiant and breathtaking, as if the stars themselves were hurtling towardsnd. Seeing this scene, Lin Feng smiled slightly. "Indeed, they do live up to their reputations...outstanding, each of them." His gaze stopped on the Zheng Yi Holy Mans left hand, which was clutching the Cosmic Gate, and could not help but chuckle. Another one who thought that sealing the Cosmic Gate would prevent his true body from arriving. Little did he know that with the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm, he could swap his true body into this Starry Sea any time. Its just that Lin Fengs true body was studying spells and did not want to be distracted, and thus allowed his Avatar and disciples to fight the Sirius Grand Sage and the other demons C and therefore, using them as practice for his disciples. Of course, this was also because the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage, and the rest did not show themselves before this. Now, although the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had arrived, but what no one expected was that so did cultivators from the Great Void Sect. Thus, Lin Feng did not rush to send his true body over, but rather, watched the battle between the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Zheng Yi Holy Man with considerable interest. "The Dragon n, the Ape n, Heavenly Charms, and Golden Roc C they have a Cosmic Gate each. Plus my own one, that would already be five Cosmic Gates; maybe I had guessed wrongly and Hades do not have a Cosmic Gate, thest one had always been in the hands of the Great Void Sect?" Lin Feng, pondering the question, shook his head slightly. "Shouldnt be; I cannot feel the Mana resonance of the Cosmic Gate." While the Zheng Yi Holy Man shed with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Xuan Lin Holy Man was not sitting on his hands either as his gaze swept from the Peacock Grand Sage to the Sirius Grand Sage, the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, and the Six-Horned Grand Sage. He did not hurry to make his move. To the Great Void Sect now, what they would love to see was a lose-lose situation between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Demons, where they wore each other down. However, although the Xuan Lin Holy Man did not move, but by merely standing there, he forced the Sirius Grand Sage and the others to divert some attention to keeping an eye on him. Its just that, under the gaze of his eyes, seemingly flowing with emotion but also seemingly an empty void, Shi Tianhao and the others were also slightly unsettled. In the battlefield now, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar had a slight upper hand against the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation-wielding Qiong Qi Grand Sage. His Avatar of Ares was exchanging blows with the Sirius Grand Sage in what can be considered a stalemate. The fighting elsewhere, meanwhile, was not going well for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Six-Horned Grand Sage had resolved to not care about Shi Tianhao and focus on handling Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar; it was currently a draw, but the Six-Horned Grand Sage had a slight upper hand. Meanwhile, for the battles of the Saros Magical Tree against the Peacock Grand Sage and Shi Tianhao and the Cang Heaven Spell de against the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Celestial Sect of Wonders side was at a disadvantage for both. Still, although the tide was increasingly clear, but turning an edge into a victory was not an easy, let alone fast thing to aplish for the advantaged side. In this sort of situation, the Xuan Lin Holy Mans presence became striking C he might be the kingmaker any time. The Xuan Lin Holy Man, his face emotionless and calm, stood in the Void as he silently gazed at the Celestial Sect of Wonders party, his eyes shing. He was using this rare chance to observe the Abhijnas and various skills of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. After Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares dodged a wave of the Sirius Grand Sages attacks, he looked at the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man and shook his head, smiling. Even if his true form did not arrive, he had more cards to y than were on the table now. Lin Feng had never liked to count on someone else to bring forth victory. "Open!" Suddenly, a point of light shed between the Avatar of Ares brows. It flew out and, with a resounding boom, expanded amidst the stars, transforming into an enormous formation, stretching out to the furthest corners of the universe. None other than the Two Elements of Creation Formation; not the formation formed by Lin Fengs Mana, but the real Two Elements of Creation Formation C one of the strongest few formations that survived in the Divine Lands. The Six Paths, engaged together in creation, was almost going to create aplete new world directly. Boundless light spread out into the surroundings, unstoppable. The Zheng Yi Holy Man, controlling the Great Void Holy Pavilion, met a direct blow from the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage with one of his own; sparks flew and the stars shifted. As their fighting reached the fiercest point, the Zheng Yi Holy Man had to release the Cosmic Gate temporarily. At this very moment, the radiance of the Two Elements of Creation Formation rolled on; the Zheng Yi Holy Man, seeing this, felt his long white eyebrows vibrate. "This formation of his...it can change positions at well, hard to deal with, indeed." The Zhujian Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage and the Six-Horned Grand Sage, seeing this, felt their hearts tighten slightly as well. The Sirius Grand Sage, who was facing it directly, was even going to curse out loud. Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation Formation...both can be freely moved at will. Lin Feng unveiling this formation was pretty much openly exploiting the fact that they could not move their own Mountain-Guarding Formations into the Ancient Deste Gxy. "Oh, right, after he fought into Mount Shu, he got another, even more ruthless sword formation, which apparently can be moved as well..." Once they thought of this, from the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man to the Demons, all of them have their eyebrows scrunched tightly together. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage had his eyes fixed on the unfolded Two Elements of Creation Formation tightly. His Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was the rare strong formation that could be moved freely as well; in terms of quality, it could match up to the Two Elements of Creation Formation. However, right now, although the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation had all of its essential treasures C and of remarkable quality as well C but the core treasure to anchor the formation was missing, unlike Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation, which had fourty-nine Two Elements Micro-Dust to anchor the core. The Qiong Qi Grand Sages own Abhijna and demonic powers were below that of the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares as well. If he were to confront the Two Elements of Creation Formation with brute force, it would be a massive waste for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Within the Two Elements of Creation Formation, a vast patch of fog could be vaguely seen. There seemed to be fourty-nine small dots of light, forming a wonderful yet mysterious formation. The dots shed together; the next mount, they seemed as vast and momentous at the Greater World, filled with the mysterious concepts of Creation for all life. Heaven and Earth, Life and Death, Yin and Yang, Eternity and Instant, Illusion and Reality, Light and Darkness. The six changes engaged at once as boundless light spread outwards, forming a massive barrier that swept towards the Sirius Grand Sage. Seeing no alternative, purple shed in the Sirius Grand Sages pupils as he leaped, his entire body forming a streak of violet radiance as he fled towards the Zhujian Grand Sage. The Zhujian Grand Sage, temporarily repelling Shi Tianhao and the Cang Heaven Spell de, looked at the ferocious Two Elements of Creation Formation. An unprecedented grimness came over his face as he pped his posterior vertebra. ck light shed as arge bow, formed from bone, appeared in his ws. A dark red line of blood squirted out,nding on the bow. With a swipe of his w, the Zhujian Grand Sage forged an arrow of blood and nocked it onto the bone bow, drew the bow, and aimed right at the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The aura of the Zhujian Grand Sages own demonic powers instantly faded significantly, however, the savage, evil air of the bone bow and the blood arrow only grew, so bone-chilling and blood-curdling that no onlooker dared to look at it. Chapter 988: Yes, Its You Im Bullying Chapter 988: Yes, Its You Im Bullying Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Zhujian Grand Sage let out a deep roar as he released his w. The blood arrow shot out in a streak of red light and disappeared into the Void; the next time its trace reappeared, it had alreadynded on the Two Elements of Creation Formation. At the same time, the Sirius Grand Sage had unleashed everything in his arsenal. Around him, blood-red stars moved, covered in an unholy purple glow. The purple glow reflected into the starry sky, causing the constetions to appear to be dyed in purple as well. The light shed, meeting the Two Elements of Creation Formation. In this purple sky of stars, the trajectories and patterns ofary motion becamepletely chaotic and totally impossible to predict or map. As the stars transited from order to chaos, it seemed to affect the operation of the Two Elements of Creation Formation as well, pushing it towards havoc. At this moment, the Zhujian Grand Sages blood arrow had arrived as well. Once it touched the massive light screen formed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the blood arrow exploded, forming a giant whirlpool of demonic powers that swirled ceaselessly, stirring the formation as if about to swallow the entire Two Elements of Creation Formation whole. With this obstruction, the momentum of the Two Elements of Creation Formation was slightly hampered, but the strong formation continued to operate as it began to crush the chaotic starry sky and the blood arrow whirlpool. However, seizing this opportunity, the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage fled towards the horizon promptly. Just as the Sirius Grand Sage moved, a tall figure, d entirely in thick dragon-scale armor, charged before him, the fist smashing towards his skull. "Youre pushing it!" The Sirius Grand Sage erupted in rage, but, ncing at the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he did not retaliate in the end. Instead, he tilted his body, dodging the punch from Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and continued to flee. "Yes, its you Im bullying. What are you going to do about it?" Lin Feng said, his voice emotionless. Apart from immense physical strength, his Avatar of Ares was exceedingly skilled inst-minute alteration as well. Once his fist lost its target, its momentum changed instantly as he spread his fingers, changing the fist into a w and tearing towards the Sirius Grand Sages face! This time, the Sirius Grand Sage wasnt able to dodge. Tilting his head slightly, his right eye region stillnded within the grasp of the Avatar of Ares w. The Sirius Grand Sage closed his eyes promptly; for him, although the eyelid was fragile as well, but if he kept it closed, even ordinary Immortal Soul cultivators and Undying Demonic Soul demons might not be able to harm the eyeball within. However, the opponent he was facing was Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares! The thumb, the ring finger and the pinky finger stabbed outside the Sirius Grand Sages eye, but the index finger and the middle finger pierced right into the orbit! The Sirius Grand Sage let out a pained howl. His demonic powers erupted with full force, repelling the Avatar of Ares; however, as the Avatar of Ares retreated, his index and middle fingers hooked and pulled, tearing out one of the Sirius Grand Sages blood-red eyeballs! "Lin! Feng!" The Sirius Grand Sage stared at Lin Feng venomously, however, seeing the already returning to normal Two Elements of Creation Formation, he did not dare to stay any longer and escaped towards the horizon, still howling. A sea of blood tossed on his fur as unholy light, purple and blood-red, flickered together. All of the radiance converged onto the Sirius Grand Sages body as he abruptly leapt forward, sucking up the Zhujian Grand Sage and together, fled towards the distance with nary a look back. After that shot previously, the Zhujian Grand Sage was almostpletely drained, but he still drew his bow again and shot out another Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow, halting the momentum of the Avatar of Ares, who was about to give pursuit. On the other end, the immense radiance of the Two Elements of Creation Formation destroyed the blocking chaotic sky and blood arrow whirlpool together, and then expanded outwards again. The zing light caused the Sirius Grand Sage and the Zhujian Grand Sage to flee helter-skelter, such that the Sirius Grand Sage could not even help his n near the entrance of the Small Divine Lands World. With the flight of the Sirius Grand Sage and the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Demons united front copsed instantly. In addition, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares, as well as Shi Tianhao and the Cang Heaven Spell de, were now all released from their battles. By now, the tide of the battle had turnedpletely. Seeing the present situation, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage were forced to retreat as well; if they did not leave now, if they hesitated for so much as a moment, the target of the Two Elements of Creation Formation would switch to them instead. The Peacock Grand Sage was suppressing the Saros Magical Tree; with the initiative, he was free to attack or defend. Hurriedly, he repelled the Saros Magical Tree again and flew to the battleground where Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Qiong Qi Grand Sage were duking it out. Five-colored magical light, beautiful yet powerful, dropped down, neutralizing several bolts of Four Appearances Two Elements Divine Thunder the Thunder Dragon Avatar released. Seizing the chance, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage activated the strongest transformation of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation C Nine Luminaries Peak, finally linking up with the Peacock Grand Sage. With the help of the Peacock Grand Sage, he finally fled into the distance, without being intercepted by the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Six-Horned Grand Sage, however, was in a dismal situation. He tried to break away, but was tied down by Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar without consideration for injury; being the weakest of the Demons, he did not even have time to escape and could only watch as the Two Elements of Creation Formation devoured him. "Save me, n Master!" The Six-Horned Grand Sage let out a wretched cry as he disappeared into the Two Elements of Creation Formations radiance. In the Formation, demonic powers fluctuated violently as golden light shed, but soon, they faded gradually. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages pupils contracted slightly as he repelled the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion with brute force, charging towards the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Six-Horned Divine Monkey was not the same n as him, however, as he was the current Master of the Ancient Ape Demons and was acimed as themon Master by the monkey ns, he naturally had the obligation to protect the other ape ns. Just like the Middle Age, when the then-Master of the Crimson Gori Ape Demon Tribe was in by Mount Shu. Other ape ns can choose not to care, but the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, stormed up Mount Shu instead. Gazing at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the Zheng Yi Holy Man did not give chase. He stretched out his hand again, grabbing towards the Cosmic Gate floating in the Void. However, at this instant, both Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and Shi Tianhao arrived before the Cosmic Gate. The master and the disciple gazed at the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion, their expressions ostensible smiles. Just the two of them would not be able to stop the Zheng Yi Holy Man from retrieving the Cosmic gate, but with a strike of his elbow, the Avatar of Ares simply reopened the closed Cosmic Gate, and the Zheng Yi Holy Man could only stop in his tracks, silent. At the other side, the Thunder Dragon Avatar stood protectively beside the Two Elements of Creation Formation, blocking the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages attacks together with the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Thunder Dragon Avatar was sted backwards, all of its thunder scattered, and the Two Elements of Creation Formation shook violently as well. However, in the end, it was not broken by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Meanwhile, within the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the boundless radiance squeezed together. The immense strength of the flipping of the Two Elements was so much that the Heavens shook, causing the Six-Horned Grand Sage to howl continuously with pain. The remaining horns on his head snapped one by one, forming streaks of dancing golden light, but all of them were crushed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Formation was like a terrifying millstone, squeezing the Six-Horned Grand Sage at the center. First his flesh and bones, then the Undying Demon Soul C all of them, annihted. With a blood-curdling howl, the Syncretic Star Soul Six-Horned Grand Sage was in by the Two Elements of Creation Formation! Sensing the demonic powers fluctuations and Awareness of the Six-Horned Grand Sage fade gradually, the glow in the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages crimson-red eyes grew even more terrifying, the violent, chilling aura almost filling half the Starry Sea. He turned and nced at the reopened Cosmic Gate, and then at Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, the Two Elements of Creation Formation, and the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion at the side. In the end, he did not try to fight to the end and leapt, breaking away from this patch of starry sky. However, before his departure, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snorted. With a swing of his hand, he sted a patch of star projection apart, throwing the Spiritual Energy flows in the entire Starry Sea into disorder. The fragmented starlight, converging with the raging Spiritual Energy in the Starry Sea, formed a terrifying torrent, sting towards the entrance of the Small Divine Lands World! A moment before, at the entrance to the Small Divine Lands World, the Crimson Grand Sage had run into big trouble. After breaking Li Yuanfangs formation with much effort, he saw a tall figure with his back to him,pletely clearing an Inter-world passage. Once the Inter-world passage had been cleared, the tall figure did not say anything but simply retreated a step, stepping in front of him and blocking his attacks towards Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, followed by a palm strike! Divine Palm of the Three Enclosures C Heavenly Market Enclosure Divine Palm! The Palm smashed down, and infinite starlight glittered. The power of the physical martial arts of Emperor Chen was far greater in the Starry Sea than the outside world. The Crimson Grand Sage raised his arms, meeting Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar in a brute force showdown C and was instantly sent staggering backwards. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar did not give pursuit, but instead raised his head and looked upwards. There, several clouds have just descended; among the misty white stood various figures. The others, Zhu Yi did not care for; however, the man at the front was a different story. A middle-aged man with a calm expression, the Void was his robe and the clouds the edge. A Way of the Virtual Entity master. Zhu Yi had never met him before, but he could also identify the direct Mount Baiyun lineage of his cultivation. The man was none other than Cai Fengzhou, a member of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect. At this instant, as he gazed at the Small Divine Land World, a peculiar look came across his face. "This...this is the Crucible of the Divine Lands? And I was only here because of the attraction of the battle...I had not thought that I would see this treasure." Although those behind him have not yet attained Immortal Soul, but all of them were direct disciples of the Great Void Sect and were well read and knowledgeable; hearing Cai Fengzhou mention the name Crucible of the Divine Lands, a look of shock came across the face of everyone. Cai Fengzhou withdrew his gaze, setting it on Zhu Yi instead. Zhu Yi, calm, met his gaze. At the other end, the Crimson Grand Sage was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. A bizarre impasse suddenly befell he entrance of the Small Divine Land World. However, quickly, the appearance of the Two Elements of Creation Formation shattered the equilibrium of the battle in the distance. When the Crimson Grand Sage saw the Six-Horned Grand Sage being swallowed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage not being able to save him either, any remaining home instantly vanished from his heart. Hastily, he retreated towards the distance with his subordinate Six-Horned Divine Monkeys. Seeing the withdrawal of the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage, the Golden-Feathered Great Rocs spread their wings and fled as well. Meanwhile, the Blood-Eyed ck Wolves had followed the Blood Mane Grand Sage and attacked Luo Qingwu and Yue Hongyan previously and suffered heavy losses; escaping sessfully now would be extremely difficult. Zhu Yi and Cai Fengzhou furrowed their brows in unison and both moved to intercept the Crimson Grand Sage. However, at this very moment, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage unleashed a roaring wave, surging towards the entrance of the Small Divine Land World like a massive, violent tidal wave. The eyes of Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar shed. Right now, he had other things to care about than dealing with the Demons;manding his Mana, he scooped up Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, and Luo Qingwu, then charged straight into the Inter-world passage. Cai Fengzhou acted the same way as well, scooping up the Great Void Sect disciples behind him and entering the Inter-world passage together. The terrifying torrent formed by Starlight Spiritual Energy crashed into the Small Divine Land World, causing the entire world to shake violently. The remaining Blood-Eyed ck Wolves, Six-Horned Divine Monkeys, and Golden-Feathered Great Rocs were swept up in it as well and flushed into the Small Divine Land World in a flood. The impact of the torrent caused the Small Divine Land World to tremble heavily. The world, originally appearing to be shapeless, started to shift;yers of space started to fold and merge continuously. Light, appearing to be heavy and dense, gushed out, the radiance ostensibly solid as the vast and boundless territory of the Divine Lands. The shape of a massive crucible gradually materialized out of the Void. Chapter 989: The Contest with Far-reaching Consequences Chapter 989: The Contest with Far-reaching Consequences Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On the world of light formed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares stood calmly. Meanwhile, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar, as well as Saros and the Cang Heaven de, stood together behind Lin Feng. In the distance, opposite the Two Elements of Creation Formation, was the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. Right now, the Great Void Holy Pavilion had shrunk to a dot of light, hiding itself in one of the Zheng Yi Holy Mans eyes. Outside of battle, being nourished by the Zheng Yi Holy Mans Immortal Soul could help the Great Void Holy Pavilion to exist indefinitely without disintegrating. Nourished by the Zheng Yi Holy Mans Mana, the Great Void Holy Pavilion could still participate in the next battle; only when it reached its limits or was damaged will it separate into the Void Yin-Yang Bell and the Formation Bursting Drum again. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man gazed at the Two Elements of Creation Formation in front of them silently as well. On one side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders party and the Great Void Sect party was the Cosmic Gate; on the other, the Crucible of the Divine Lands, which had already revealed its true form. The two treasures both hovered in the Starry Sea serenely, not making a sound. Lin Feng nced at the Crucible of the Divine Lands. It was an enormous, four-legged, square-shaped crucible; it appeared to be forged with bronze, and intricate patterns were carved on its body. Looking closely, in the patterns and designs, Lin Feng could spot Mount Kunlun, the Yangtze and the great rivers, the Hengduan Mountains, the peaks of the Southern Wilderness, the vast sea in the East, the ciers and snowy ins of the North... The immeasurable world, the untold sights, the myriad geographies...all of the Divine Lands could seemingly be found on this great bronze crucible. From this crucible, one could clearly sense the heaviness and majesty that stemmed from epassing the entire Divine Lands, the entire world of Humanity. The inscriptions and ridges on the crucible were like the mountains and rivers, valleys and ins of the actual Divine Lands. Every single millimeter, without a single error. Lin Feng could even faintly see that actually, the inscriptions on the crucible were changing continuously C corresponding to the constant transformations, major or minor, of the geographies of the real Divine Lands in the Greater World. "The Crucible of the Divine Lands of Emperor Xia...extraordinary, extraordinary indeed." Seeing, Lin Feng nodded repeatedly. Having reached his kind of heights, Lin Fengs perspectives and thoughts were different from the ordinary people. For example, from Lin Fengs perspective, the most valuable of the Nine Treasures of the ancient Heavens Gate was the Yan Heaven Crucible, rather than the Heavenly Imperial Jade, the strongest in battle. For the same reason, among the Destiny-realm magic treasures forged by the sessive Emperors of Man, the strongest in battle used to be Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Now, the Immortal Dragon City, originating from the First Emperor, had beenpleted, and was even strengthened constantly with Lin Fengs help. It was still hard to say who was the strongest in battle among the Destiny-realm magic treasures forged by the Emperors of Man; the Emperor of the Deads Life and Death Book had much potential for evolution as well. However, from Lin Fengs perspective, among the Destiny-realm magic treasures forged by the sessive Emperors of Man, the most valuable was not those which are strong in battle, but rather, this seemingly ordinary Crucible of the Divine Lands. In fact, to the Great Void Sect, or even the Great Qin Empire who controlled the Immortal Dragon City, the Great Zhou Empire who controlled the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, and the Emperor of the Dead who controlled the Life and Death Book, the value of the Crucible of the Divine Lands was extremely high C one should not simply look at its fighting prowess. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man were constantlymunicating between themselves as well. "Uncle, can we bring forward the n?" The Xuan Lin Holy Man asked through voice projection, "The current situation of the Ancient Deste Gxy is a very good opportunity as well." The Zheng Yi Holy Man shook his head slightly. "Do not be impetuous, Xuan Lin." After a moment of silence, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, slowly, said, "It is I who have been anxious. The opportunity is good, but the situation here is beyond our control; also, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is still in a flexible situation, and the Origins Celestial Dragon would not be lured out of the ck Sea so easily either." "Its just that ording to the information feedback from the Barren Expanses, the recovery time of the Origins Celestial Dragon might very well be even shorter than the twenty years predicted by Uncle Tai Yi." "A turning point is needed." The Zheng Yi Holy Man, his expression calm andposed, said. The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded as his gaze swept past the Cosmic Gate and the Crucible of the Divine Lands. His voice was somewhat deep; "Its the situation in front of us now that is really unexpected; the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had controlled a Cosmic Gate." "The Crucible of Divine Lands, vanished since the Antiquity Age, is hidden in the Starry Sea C and also appeared at this time." The Xuan Lin Holy Mans gaze stiffened slightly. "No...all of this is not a coincidence. Im afraid it had something to do with the Celestial Sect of Wonders; the clues found at the Heaven Lake Sect back then were real, and those clues fell into the hands of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which is how we have the events today." The Zheng Yi Holy Mans gaze fell on the Crucible of the Divine Lands as well. "This treasure, its influence is far-reaching..." Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar stared at the Cosmic Gate, and the Avatar of Ares looked at the Crucible of the Divine Lands as well. In the status quo of the Divine Lands, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect were the two co-equal superpowers in a rather delicate situation. The impact of the final ownership of this Destiny-realm magic treasure, in the long run, was much greater than in the short. Not the only decisive factor, but one of the decisive factors. The Zheng Yi Holy Man can foresee this, and so can Lin Feng. To the younger disciples of the Sect, to the development of foundational strength, the impact of this magic treasure was far-reaching. This, was the number one Elixir-making magic treasure in the history of the Grand Celestial World, superior to the Great Void Sects Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron and the ancient Heavens Gates Yan Heaven Crucible. Massive amounts of elixir would not make a top master. Every single top master was the result of the synthesis of all sorts of innate talent as well as chance and nurture; different experiences, different trials, and finally, through paths none can reproduce, onto peaks none can hope to attain. One could have more than enough bricks and mortar, but whether it was a majestic pce or just arge, shoddy brick kiln C there were just too many factors involved. However, it was irrefutable that at the very least, sufficient construction materials was one of the basic conditions to build the great hall. Massive amounts of resources would not make top masters, but they can producerge amounts of low- to mid-tier talents. At least, they would greatly expand this level of talents as well as allow the good talents to grow in a smoother and less time-consuming manner. With an expanded base of low- to mid-tier talents, even if the probability remained the same, the final number of high-tier masters would still increase. The old Great Void Sect, the Heavens Gate at the end of the Antiquity Age, the foremost Holy Land of the Satanic Way in the history of the Divine Lands C the Ancient Satanic Sect...it was the same for all of them. When Emperor Xia forged this crucible, this was part of what he had in mind. However, his aspirations were left unfulfilled; soon after the Crucible of the Divine Lands waspleted, Emperor Xia was killed mysteriously in the War of the Two Worlds, and the Crucible of the Divine Lands went missing with him as well. Today, this treasure finally emerged; naturally, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man both have their eyes on it. The same applies for the Cosmic Gate as well. To control a stable path to the Starry Sea meant enormous amounts of resources, materials, baptism of starlight, et cetera. Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man confronted each other in the Void of the Starry Sea without speaking; their gazes oscited between the Cosmic Gate and the Crucible of the Divine Lands, and finally, stopped together on the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Both of them saw the ripples caused by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage previously. Also, they saw Zhu Yi and co., and the Great Void Sect cultivators led by Cai Fengzhou, enter the Small Divine Land World projected by the Crucible of the Divine Lands together. Now, the Crucible of the Divine Lands showed its original form, thus Zhu Yi and the others were naturally inside the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Apart from themselves, even the roaring waves surged in through the original Inter-world passage as well, wrecking havoc within the Small Divine Land World. It was precisely because of this that the Crucible of the Divine Lands revealed its form. In fact, right now, the inside of the Crucible of the Divine Lands was still rather chaotic. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar shielded his fellow disciples; before them was Starlight Turbulence. It was as if the sky and the earth were incessantly flipping and rotating, and they could not even tell up from down, left from right. Protected by Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu, and the others looked at the turbulent world outside and all of them shook their heads repeatedly. "Thank god it only caused disorder of the Spiritual Energy, rather than angering the Crucible of the Divine Lands itself." The Starlight Turbulence were gradually calming, but violent waves would erupt from time to time, causing even Zhu Yi to feel a chill down his spine. "Unless I have the Higan Golden Bridge, otherwise, even if my true body was here, against these mad waves directly, it would hardly be easy. Even if I do not run into danger myself, under such Mana reverberations, I would probably not be able to safeguard my Juniors." Fortunately, the raging waves were constrained to part, rather than the entire world inside the Crucible of the Divine Lands, so Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was still able to shield the Celestial Sect of Wonders party. Cautiously, he navigated the internal world of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, seeking a ce where the Starlight Turbulence was weak and calm. After staring at the Starlight Turbulence for a moment, Luo Qingwu realized something. "This Starlight Turbulence was merely the catalyst; the important part is that it stirred the massive amounts of the Spiritual Energy within the Crucible of the Divine Lands to riot together." Thinking of this, she spread her palm, and the Xuanche Sword appeared. As the de moved, the sword Qi zed like the most intense fire, and invisible sword will formed a visible furnace in the air. This, was one of the ancient Heavens Gates Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique C Yan Heaven Sword. After the Cang Heaven Spell de swore allegiance to Lin Feng, this sword technique of the ancient Heavens Gate belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders as well. Having observed the Cang Heaven Spell de, Luo Qingwu dabbled in the way of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique as well; although she did not study it intensively, but by analogy, it can inspire and stimte her own Way of the Sword. The South Yan Heaven Sword in the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique was the foundation built by the masters of the ancient Heavens Gate after studying the lineage and cultivation of Emperor Xia. After Emperor Xias own n gradually fell into oblivion, his lineage had been slowly lost and became broken, with only a few fragmented spells still circting. In the history of the entire Divine Lands, Emperor Xia was one of the most outstanding in terms of Water-type Mantras. However, in addition, Emperor Xia was actually rather skilled in Fire-type Mantras as well. His Universe Furnace used the universe as the furnace, Destiny as the work, and Yin and Yang as the charcoal, smelting an entire world and suppressing the enemy. Aggressive and mighty, to the extreme. The Heavens Gates Way of the Yan Heaven Sword referenced and integrated the essence of this Universe Furnace. Luo Qingwu flourished her de and without further exnation, Zhu Yi instantly understood her thoughts and nodded, drawing her sword will into his Great Sun Avatars Mana. Stimting his blood energy, his power concept radiated outwards, and he instantly sensed that he had established a link, tiny to the extent that it was almost indiscernible but most definitely existed, with the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The Great Sun Avatar punched thepletely empty air in front of him. The chaotic spiritual energy flows...calmed somewhat. Chapter 990: Unknown Developments Chapter 990: Unknown Developments Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar merged the sword will of Luo Qingwus Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique Yan Heaven Sword into his own fist will. Vaguely, it resonated with the internal world of the Crucible of the Divine Lands; where the fist will reaches, the raging Spiritual Energy turbulence calmed somewhat. After a moment of thought, Zhu Yi said, "I shall start the Four Appearances Sky Formation. Fourth Junior, Sixth Junior, Little Junior, aid me. We will immobilize the turbulence in the surrounding space first and establish a footing in this world." As he spoke, the ind-sized Turtle, the mountain-like Kirin, the Great Dragon, enveloped by clouds, and the Phoenix, glowing with radiance, all appeared above the Great Sun Avatar. The Four Appearances congregated, the rolling spiritual energy forming a massive circle. This circle recurs eternally, harmonious and self-consistent, bearing and encapsting the profound Way of the Heavens. Within the circle, images of the Four Appearances surfaced one by one C none other than Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formation. Although it was used by the Great Sun Avatar, and thus not as strong as Zhu Yis true body, but it was still formidable. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar stood on the leading ce C that of the Great Dragon. Meanwhile, Luo Qingwunded on the ce of the Kirin as she continued to control the sword will of the Yan Heaven Sword in the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique, merging into the Four Appearances Sky Formation. Li Yuanfang stood on the ce of the Turtle, and Yue Hongyan on the ce of the Phoenix. Together, they aided Zhu Yi and Luo Qingwu as they powered up the Four Appearances Sky Formation. The giant circle of light formed by the formation expanded outwards, finally immobilizing the chaotic spiritual energy within a certain radius, causing them to return to normal. However, the circle of light was still constantly expanding and contracting in a back-and-forth with the spiritual energy outside the formation, unable topletely stabilize. "Sixth Junior, Little Junior, summon your respective Soul-Imprinted Avatar. With your two Avatars as the lead, and together with Tiantai and the others, supplement the formation andpletely stabilize it." Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu nodded together. Their Soul-Imprinted Avatars, identical to themselves, revealed their forms and stood at the periphery. The ces they upied were the Heaven and Earth ces of the Eight Trigrams. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar flicked his sleeve, and several figuresnded within the formation. Two teenagers, d in the purple, standardized robe of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Taiji pattern was embroidered on the front, while there was a radiant me symbol on the sleeve C the mark of the Inferno Precipice line of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The teenager with a steady expression and sharp gaze was Tang Jun. Now, he had already attained peak Advanced Aurous Core and was only a step away from forming the Nascent Soul. The other teenager, his expression rxed but also with some unruliness mixed in, was Liu Xiafeng, currently at peak Intermediate Aurous Core. He had encountered a significant bottleneck at this level and had stopped there for quite a while. However, he was only a stones throw away from Advanced Aurous Core; once he broke through the bottleneck, he could immediately pass the Tribtions of the Yin Wind. Although his cultivation level had been surpassed by Lin Tong and Tang Jun, who entered the Sect after him, but Liu Xiafengs gaze was crystal clear, his cynical smile unchanged. There was no negative effect on his mental state. Beside Tang Jun and Liu Xiafeng stood a teenager of average stature, his expression calm and peaceful. He first bowed towards Zhu Yi. "Master." His robe was the same as Tang Jun and Liu Xiafeng, the only difference being the symbol at the sleeve. It was three horizontal ck lines, same as the figure of the Qian trigram. This teenager was none other than the First Disciple of the line of Zhu Yis Heavenly Temple, Yang Tie. Beside Yang Tie stood a pretty, purple-d young woman, with a serene and refined air around her. The symbol at her sleeve was a half-ck, half-white design. Unlike the Taiji pattern, in which the Yin and Yang blend and ck and white give rise to each other, in this half-ck, half-white pattern, a straight line down the middle split the circle into two equal halves, like a ck semicircle and a white semicircle that were pieced together. Like Liu Xiafeng, this young woman was at peak Intermediate Aurous Core, a step away from Advanced Aurous Core. Wang Lins Sessive Disciple, Li Xingfei. Beside Li Xingfei stood a teenager with coldness in his appearance. He was wearing purple, tight-fitting clothes; a Taiji design was embroidered on the front, and the symbol on the sleeve was aplete circle formed by two semicircle arcs, one gold and one green. The only Sessive Disciple of Yang Qings Nirvana World, Zhou Yuncong. The Nirvana World was the least in numbers among the various offshoots of the Celestial Sect of Wonders; until today, he was the only Sessive Disciple of Yang Qings line. Right now, like Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong was peak Advanced Aurous Core, just one step away from forming his Nascent Soul. However, he had been stagnant at this step for even longer than Tang Jun. The special body type, Yang Incinerating Entity, allowed him to be outstanding in battle, in addition to numerous benefits during cultivation. However, it also caused him to face a great many more difficultiespared to others. Unlike the solemn and cold Zhou Yuncong, the teenager beside him had a cheerful smile on his face as he observed the internal world of the Crucible of the Divine Lands outside, turbulent and chaotic with spiritual energy, with curiosity. A sheathed sword hang from his waist; on the front of his purple robe was the Taiji pattern, just like the others, while the symbol at his sleeve was a solid ck circle. That was the symbol of Luo Qingwus Qingwu Pavilion. This merry teenager was the First Disciple of Luo Qingwu, Han Yang. Now, he was already Advanced Aurous Core as well. This time, the six of them was brought into the Ancient Deste Gxy by Lin Feng and his disciples partly to build experience, and partly because right now, they were all at a bottleneck period in their cultivation. If they were to take something away from this experience, they will benefit significantly from it, for a long time toe. Especially Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei. If they were to take something away, it was almost guaranteed that they could surge past their current level. After the six bowed towards Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, and Luo Qingwu respectively, they stood ording to the directions of the Eight Trigrams ording to Zhu Yis instructions, forming an array together with Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfangs Soul-Imprinted Avatars and guarding the periphery with Zhu Yi and the other three at the center. The Four Appearances and the Eight Trigrams, one inside and one outside. The two formations, under the charge of Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar, stabilized the surrounding Voidpletely and sealed it off from the turbulent spiritual energy outside, temporarily setting up a safe space in the internal world of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. After the Four Appearances Sky Formation stabilizedpletely, Zhu Yi nodded. "Although the spiritual energy turbulence is still extremely violent and chaotic, after this, it will be weaker and weaker until it settles downpletely." He looked at Yang Tie and the rest. "However, it would take a long time, so we will stay here to stabilize the formation. As for you all, you can stop your formation first, and go to explore the periphery of the formation, extending the stabilized area outwards and opening up a passage." "A Destiny-realm magic treasure like the Crucible of the Divine Lands, it is vast as the Heavens, but will not materialize to others outside. First, you must find a way to interact with it, and only then can you discuss other things." "Rest assured, Master. We will be careful." Yang Tie answered immediately. "Walk towards different directions, to save time." Li Yuanfang said. "Dont spread out too much either. After all, the terrain is unknown," Yue Hongyan said. "You and Little Juniors Avatars can explore one direction each; Tiancang, Tiantai and the rest, they shouldnt split up, but go in one direction together." Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu nodded together. "What Fourth Senior said is right." Zhu Yi said, "Although its to save time, but do not be anxious. Just control the power of the formation to extend forward and progress steadily; after the spiritual energy in this world stabilizepletely and we do not need to maintain the formation any longer, we will catch up with you all quickly." "Mater, what if we run into those from the Great Void Sect?" After a moment of thought, Yang Tie asked. "Although theres the shielding of the formation, but with the effects of the spiritual energy turbulence outside, this ce is bad for voice projectionmunication, and our Awareness, having to contend with the spiritual energy turbulence, would not be able to lock onto you all either. Thus, everything will depend on you, acting with your own discretion." Zhu Yi said calmly. "If the Great Void Sects Way of the virtual entity level Supreme Elder Cai Fengzhou was to approach the formation, I will be able to sense him instantly. Then, I will take care of it; you do not need to worry." "Normally, Cai Fengzhou will be protecting the disciples of his Great Void Sect. They will not separate," Zhu Yi raised his head and looked at the distant horizon outside the formation, where extremely violent tides of turbulence will rage from time to time. "However, if he encounters a simr tide previously, perhaps there will be unknown developments. You all just have to react ording to changing circumstances." Having said that, Zhu Yis expression was calm as ever, without the slightest trace of worry. Yang Tie and the other five remainedposed and unflustered as well as they saluted Zhu Yi in acknowledgement as well. After bowing towards Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and the other two, they took their leave and turned, heading towards the distance. Meanwhile, Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfangs Soul-Imprinted Avatar flew towards a different direction respectively as well. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar, Yue Hongyan, as well as Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwus true bodies still remained where they were, stabilizing the Four Appearances Sky Formation. Yang Tie and the other five advanced forward. Although as their cultivation level increased, they were alone even when venturing out on expeditions and trials and rarely adventured together like this, but the six were still very well coordinated. Han Yang walked point. The sword on his belt had already been unsheathed; the Yan Heaven Sword, identical to Luo Qingwus, led the area of the formation as it extended forward, gradually opening up a path. Yang Tie and Tang Jun, one on either side, followed him closely, constantly surveying the surroundings. As the area of the formation extended forwards, sometimes, the power of the formation will be unstable. Unavoidably, small amounts of spiritual energy turbulence will leak in, instantly forming terrifying storms. There was no need for Han Yang to be distracted; Yang Tie and Tang Jun will settle it for him. Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei followed behind closely, while Zhou Yuncong brought up the rear, his attention on the rear of the party as well. "Hmm?" Han Yang suddenly stopped, bringing his sword back to his chest as he gazed to the distance, outside the formation. There, spiritual energy turbulence raged as it transformed into and of wild storms. The original world already became chaotic and fragmented. One could discern, faintly, that it used to be a valley, but it had already shattered, forming a mound of mismatched rocks. Mud and rocks were suspended in mid-air as they collided with each other constantly. In the center of the storm, one could, indistinctly, spot some human figures. Tang Jun and the rest gazed in that direction together, to see that the figures were d in white, with white clouds embroidered on the front. None other than the typical garb of Great Void Sect disciples. These few were trapped in the center of the storm as spiritual energy turbulence charged and pounded incessantly. They were all Nascent Soul or Aurous Core cultivators; in this sort of condition, they were struggling to survive and danger might befall them any second. Seeing this, Tang Jun, Yang Tie, and the other disciples cant help but stare at each other. Chapter 991: To Save or not to Save? Chapter 991: To Save or not to Save? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Seeing the Great Void Sect disciples struggle with danger in the center of the spiritual energy turbulence, Tang Jun, Yang Tie and the others couldnt help but stare at each other. Deep in thought, Yang Tie muttered, "They probably met the spiritual energy tide Master mentioned, which caused them to be separated from that Way of the virtual entity master of the Great Void Sect. Now, the spiritual energy turbulence outside is still very intense; it would be exceedingly dangerous for any cultivator below Immortal Soul." Staring closely at the figures, Liu Xiafeng could not help but let out a low sound of surprise. "Oh, theres even an old friend." The others all looked at him. Liu Xiafeng shrugged. "One of them, the short, Advanced Aurous Core man. His name is Wan Zhenglun; not long before, when I left the Sect for my experiential trials, I ran into him." After a pause, he continued. "Then, we both had our eyes on a Celestial Star Stone at once. Neither of us can im to be first, so we decided to settle it in a contest of strength; in the end, I won." "We did not have any bad blood between us. He left; I got the Celestial Star Stone, so I did not pursue him either." Tang Jun and the others all nodded. Liu Xiafeng said he did not pursue; that means he indeed did not pursue. Among the second-generation disciples, at the same level of cultivation, Liu Xiafeng was one of the three who were the best in teleportation spells. After he formed his Aurous Core, the mantra he gained from studying the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was a rather wonderful teleportation spell named the Heavenly Vein Flowing Qi. As for the other two, one of them was Han Yang, who was beside Liu Xiafeng right now. After studying mantras known for speed such as Mount Shus Shaoze Sword, the You Heaven Sword C the fastest of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique of the ancient Heavens Gate, the Grand Escape Spell in his own Sects Eight Spells of the Heavens and the Earth, et cetera, he meditated on the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues and created a set of Heaven Movement Sword, extremely swift and sharp in attack. The third, meanwhile, was Ying Luozha, who was not present here now. His Wolf Movement Way had its unique attributes as well, but it was a perfect fit for Ying Luozha himself; if others wanted to cultivate it, it would be harder. Gazing at the four Great Void Sect disciples C three male and one female C trapped by the spiritual energy turbulence, Yang Tie said, in a deep voice, "We are all humans, after all. Although we are stillpeting in this Crucible of the Divine Lands, but since we saw them, it would not be good to walk by the other side of the road and ignore them. After all, we are not enemies with the Great Void Sect." Han Yang smiled. "As for whether the other side think so as well, it would be hard to say." At the level of Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and co., the situation in the Divine Lands was already rather delicate. The standoff with the Great Void Sect had already been established; under the surface, undercurrents flowed. However, on the surface, from the perspective of ordinary disciples, even if the two were not exactly harmonious, they could hardly be considered enemies either. Lin Feng and his disciples would not deliberately teach confrontational ideas to disciples either, but rather, let things work out on their own. As for the Great Void Sect, although the Sect Leader, Yan Nai, and the Supreme Elder Council members have already formed a consensus, but much deliberation was still needed to let the situation develop ording to their ns. Right now, it hadnt beenmunicated to the younger generation disciples either. Therefore, in general, these years, be it the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Void Sect, the interactions still exist; it was still far until all pretenses were abandoned. Its just that there was no first in schrship and no second in martial arts. As the two great peaks of the world of human cultivators, the younger generation of disciples of the two sects would naturally look upon each other not so fondly. There were no major conflicts between the disciples of the two who entered the mortal world for experience, but no shortage of minor brushes. "Even if they regard us as enemies, so what? Just let theme." Tang Jun said calmly. "Yes, so I dont really care. You all can make the decision." Han Yangughed lightly. "Facing natural cmity, better to lend a hand," Li Xingfei said. "Although there might bepetition afterwards, but when have we fearedpetition?" Liu Xiafeng chuckled. "Dont look at me, you all. As I said, I dont have any beef with that Wan Zhenglun; it wasnt me who lost out back then." "However, its not much to lend them a hand, but the problem is, what about after that? To save them, we would need the aid of the power of the formation and Junior Hans Yan Heaven Sword; then, they would be received into the formation as well." With this sentence, the others eyes shed simultaneously. Han Yang said,zily, "Most likely, they will continue walking with us. If we were to ask them to follow our path to where Master and the others are, they would most likely not be willing; or perhaps, even think that we are treating them like prisoners." Yang Tie said, "Even if they are willing to go to Master and the others, we would not feel at ease either. Master and the rest are busy contending with the turbulence outside, and are in fact less able to sense within the formation. If something happens, it might affect the entire formation." Tang Jun, calmly, said, "Walk in the same directly, yes. However, each will have to depend on his own ability." He pointed at the spiritual energy turbulence outside, which had not yet calmed down. "We just have to get them out from the center of that particrly violent turbulence storm. Although the turbulence outside is not calm yet, but as long as they fortify their position and do not move recklessly, at the very least, their lives would not be in danger." After a slight pause, Li Xingfei asked, "What if they refuse?" "We arentpatriots in the first ce. If they want to be parasites and suck our blood, they can dream on," Tang Jun said tly. "Helping them now is minding other peoples business on our part. We do not expect their thanks or anything in return; if they could be a little self-conscious, that would be alright." "If they are not, then we will have to lend another hand and throw them out." The conflict between the two sides was not intense, so they would not leave them to die or take advantage of their peril. Like Han Yang, Tang Jun waspletely unconcerned about possiblepetition, or even future trouble. However, he was not interested in aiding the enemy actively. From Tang Juns perspective, that was not called being tolerant or thinking big. It was being irresponsible and unfair to ones own. Yang Tie said, "Fighting within the formation will affect the formation as well; better to just bring them along. If they were to make any moves, it would in fact be easier for us to react." Liu Xiafeng patted Tang Juns shoulder. "Junior Tang, even if something happens, I believe we will be able to handle it." At the other side, Li Xingfei also said, "Interactions with other powers are not all confrontational either. After all, the Great Void Sect is different from the others like the Hall of the Dead, the Great Zhou Empire, and the Mount Shu Sword Sect; right now, our Sect and them do not have irreconcble differences yet." Tang Jun looked at her and Liu Xiafeng and Yang Tie, and finally nodded. He was a person with very clear ideas, and would not deviate from them easily. However, unlike his upromising style towards others, he was much more amenable to his fellow Sect disciples. Although he had different thoughts, he did not n to start an argument with his fellow Sect disciples because of them, but only became more alert himself to guard against possible sudden developments. Zhou Yuncong was silent from the start to the end as he stood where he was, aloof, without agreeing or disagreeing. His opinion was the same as Han Yang C an unconcerned attitude. Yang Tie looked at Han Yang. "We will need you to do it." "No problem," Han Yang smiled, unsheathing the sword at his belt again. "However, this turbulence storm was stronger than those encountered previously. It would not be sufficient to use only this sword; I am going to use the Sword of Fatality, Xiongchong. Everyone, help me keep an eye on things and be ready to stabilize the formation at any time." Han Yangs sword was not some divine de, but a Foundation Establishment stage sword. It was a sword he received not long after bing Luo Qingwus disciple; rtive to his cultivation level now, it was obviously unable to keep up. Although his Master was Luo Qingwu, his Way of the Sword was not exactly the same as Luo Qingwu. With regards to the Way of the Sword, his talent was not being thepanion of the sword like Luo Qingwu either, so he did not forge a natal sword like Luo Qingwus Xuanche Sword. However, the reason he used this Foundation Establishment stage sword until now without swapping was not that this sword was still sufficient. Rather, it was because in fact, there was not much difference between swapping and not swapping. With a thought, on Han Yangs right arm, covered by his sleeve, countless tiny runes and patterns, packed together densely, suddenly surfaced, glowing with ck light. As if they have a life of their own, these runes gushed along Han Yangs arm towards the sword in his right hand, like a massive flood. On the back of Han Yangs exposed right hand, on his fingers, a swarm of tiny, ant-sized runes flowed. Finally, all of the runes flowed onto the sword in his right hand. The de, the rain-guard, the grip...the entire sword was covered by the masses of ck runes. The runes merged and disappeared, leaving the entire sword glowing with ck light. Then, tiny cracks opened up on the ck de and grip. In the cracks, blood-red light shed; ck fog hovered on the sword as an evil and murderous air surged. It was unholy to the gaze. From it, the Mana scent revealed the level of might and strength that only a Nascent Soul stage sword would possess. Han Yang, his expression rxed, wielded this ck unholy sword and unleashed another Yan Heaven Sword. The sword force was far more intense than previously, and far more ferocious as well. Relying on the Four Appearances Sky Formation set up by Zhu Yi and the others, Han Yangs sword caused the area of the formation to extend greatly forwards, while also shing the turbulence storm surrounding the Great Void Sect cultivators apart. Its just that his sword force was too fierce, causing the sword will of the Yan Heaven Sword itself to be unsteady, and the link with the formation became unstable as well. Tang Jun and the others were by his side, ready to help deal with the negative consequences if the formation were to splinter. However, Han Yangs control was rather precise. He seemed to be at the edge of losing control, but in the end, he still controlled the sword force steadily and did not let his sword will break the link with the Four Appearances Sky Formation. The turbulence storm was broken open, and the four Great Void Sect cultivators entered the inside of the Four Appearances Sky Formation as well. Although they were engulfed in danger previously, but the expression of the four Great Void Sect cultivators were still calm and collected, demonstrating considerable confidence and experience. Its just that, seeing that it was Han Yang and other Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples that helped them, they were slightly embarrassed as well. Especially when one of them, a short teenager, saw Liu Xiafeng, his eyes noticeably darkened. All four were wearing the normal garb of the Great Void Sect C a white robe, with a white cloud embroidered on the front. The highest among them in terms of cultivation level was a teenager who appeared gentle and refined, Intermediate Nascent Soul. His gaze when looking at the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples was ratherplex, but was still sufficiently polite and cupped his hands in greeting. "Dan Xiang of the Great Void Sect. I give my thanks to friends of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Beside him stood an energetic and spirited teenage girl with a sharp gaze. She also thanked Han Yang and the others politely. "Zhao Mingxiu of the Great Void Sect thanks you, my friends, for your aid." As for the other two, apart from the short Wan Zhenglun, the other was a skinny, somewhat pale teenager, hawk-nosed and thin-lipped with a cold expression. He cupped his hands in greeting as well, but his tone was noticeably much colder and more distant. "Yang Zhao of the Great Void Sect, greetings." Wan Zhenglun stared at Liu Xiafeng again, and finally cupped his hands as well. "Wan Zhenglun of the Great Void Sect, greetings." Han Yang looked at Wan Zhenglun and let out a light chuckle, turning to look at Liu Xiafeng. Liu Xiafeng naturally knew what he meant and smiled, shrugging. Chapter 992: The Great Void Sect Is No Longer the First Choice Chapter 992: The Great Void Sect Is No Longer the First Choice Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Among the four from the Great Void Sect, apart from the Intermediate Nascent Soul Dan Xiang, the other three were all Advanced Aurous Core cultivation. Although there were differences between observed age and actual age, none of them were particrly old. Looking at them, Yang Tie asked, "Friends, what are your ns for now?" Dan Xiang and the others scanned the surroundings, and then looked at Yang Tie and co. "You are going to open up a path and explore outwards?" Yang Tie nodded calmly. "Thats right." Dan Xiang and the other three met each others gazes for a moment. Pensively, Dan Xiang spoke again. "The direction you are heading in now is where we were separated from Elder Cai and the others. We wish to reunite with our Sect elders as soon as possible, so we hope that we can travel ahead together with you..." Hearing these words, a peculiar look came across all of the Celestial Sect of Wonders partys faces as they smiled slightly, causing Dan Xiang and co. to be baffled as well as slightly irritated. It used to be that wherever they go, they would take over the leadership of their party without question. Especially since Dan Xiang was the only Nascent Soul cultivator among those present; however, facing Tang Jun and other Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, it was inappropriate for them to do this. The rtions between the two sides were not really harmonious, and Tang Jun and co. werent here on their own either. One look at the Four Appearances Sky Formation they were in now, and tone could tell that Tang Jun, Yang Tie and the others have not strayed from Zhu Yi and the rest. Now, they were all under the protection of Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang and co. Unlike Mount Shu disciples, who weremonly caustic and intractable, Great Void Sect disciples were mostly well mannered, as well as being far more mild and gentle in their ways. However, in reality, the pride in their hearts was only stronger than that of the Mount Shu disciples. Its just that the outward appearance of this pride was rather special, such that it was easy to cause others to have to wrong impression. Their pride was not disdain, not insolence, not arrogance. In contrast, it was being unassuming, it was politeness and patience. It was a deep-rooted sense of superiority; because your level was so far away from mine, I will tolerate your ignorance and clumsiness, and not sink to your level. Just like how a human would not be angered by the provocations of an ant, or try to demonstrate his superiority or strength to one. Since the Modern Age, whenever Great Void Sect disciples walked in the outside world, even when they faced Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators of simr level, or when they used to face the Buddhist disciples of the Great Thunderp Temple, this psychological high ground was always present. However, today, when they faced Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, this psychological high ground had already been gradually crumbling. Even without mention of the score for skirmishes between the top echelons of the two, solely for the younger generation disciples category, the Great Void Sect had never had the advantage when facing the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In Xiling City, in the battle of fates between the two Shis in the Dragon Battle Arena, the Nascent Soul Shi Tianyi was in by the then-Aurous Core Shi Tianhao. Before the battle of the two Shis, the Advanced Aurous Core Great Void Sect disciple Bai Xiqian was felled by the spear of the then-Beginner Aurous Core Yue Hongyan, being crippled outright. During the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Chen Xingyu - the Great Void Sects up-anding talent, one of the finest masters of the younger generation C was already Aurous Core stage then. Although he was lowered to Advanced Foundation Establishment by the Celestial Sect of Wonders Dharma Hall, he was still stronger than when he was originally at Advanced Foundation Establishment. However, even so, Chen Xingyu was still defeated by the Celestial Sect of Wonders second-generation sessive disciple, Zhou Yuncong, who was Advanced Foundation Establishment as well then. The Yin-Terminating, ultimately, fell to the Yang-Incinerating. One did not even need to go too far back C there was an example right there. Not long ago, the Advanced Aurous Core Wan Zhenglun had just been defeated by the Intermediate Aurous Core Liu Xiafeng, adding another notch to the scoreboard for the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. Today, although the overall strength of the Great Void Sect was still supreme in the Divine Lands, but in terms of the performance of younger-generation disciples, it was already being gradually surpassed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The name of the First Holy Land was already shaky. Each power in the Divine Lands had its own sphere of influence; in the surrounding areas, it had the absolute advantage when selecting talents and disciples. Once those with potential show themselves, they will be inducted into the Sect. The major powers would also frequently venture out to seek talents, to prevent those with potential from falling through the cracks. Meanwhile, the young men and women who lived in the mortal world, but long for the Way of cultivation would also yearn for the great powers whose names and stories they have been hearing from infancy. However, there was an exception. The Three Great Holy Land of the old days C the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and the Great Thunderp Temple. Their sphere of influence radiated outwards to cover the entire Divine Lands. When selecting talents, they were doing so from the pool of the entire human world; every single person who sought the Way of cultivation longed for them, wishing that they could one day be inducted into their Sects. Among them, the most influential was the Great Void Sect, being way stronger than that of the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Thunderp Temple. Every young talent, as well as their families, who was epted by the Great Void Sect would regard it as an enormous honor. At the same time, because the Great Void Sect took the elite, quality-oriented approach when selecting disciples and the threshold for entry was ridiculously high, the test of time had proved that the disciples it epted were all incredibly talented cultivators of great potential. Therefore, in the eyes of many teenagers, being epted by the Great Void Sect in itself was a sort of affirmation of themselves. However, today, this had already begun to change subtly. With a reputation umted over the years, there were still many young talents who yearned to be inducted into the Great Void Sect. However, with the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as well as the growth of its influence in the Divine Lands, more and more people started to turn their attention to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The first choice of many was still the Great Void Sect, but there were also many for whom the first choice had became the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Particrly, some who might not be outstanding in terms of innate talent can also be inducted into the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In time, their achievements were not only not little, but possibly even greater than if they had entered the Great Void Sect. Unlike the Mount Shu Sword Sect, who only valued Way of the Sword talents, or the Great Thunderp Temple, whose ascetic Buddhist way of cultivation caused many to hang back, right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had really impacted the talent recruitment of the Great Void Sect severely, and the impact was only getting greater. Just like how the overall influence of the two sides were equal in the Divine Lands, now, even their ability to attract young talents appeared to be equally matched. Therefore, when facing others, Great Void Sect disciples can still keep up the pride within them. However, facing Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, they were no longer able to maintain their psychological high ground. Looking at Tang Jun, Yang Tie, and the others in front of him, Yang Zhaos face grew even paler and his gaze even colder. Dispassionately, he asked, "With all due respect, friends of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, who is the leader of you all now?" His gaze swept past the symbols on Tang Jun and the other fives sleeves, and finally, stopped on Tang Jun, Yang Tie, and Liu Xiafeng. Hearing this, Yang Ties expression did not change, but his brows furrowed slightly. Liu Xiafeng did not speak either, but his eyebrows rose lightly. This question...was not intended to be harmless. Tang Jun smiled coldly. His gaze swept past Yang Zhaos face without halting, finally stopping on Dan Xiang as he said calmly, "Four friends from the Great Void Sect, if you wish toe along, it would not be a problem. Its just that the formation we are in right now was set up by our Sects elders, so please do not use your Mana frivolously to prevent being targeted by the formation." Dan Xiang looked around at the surrounding environment and nodded instantly. "Rest assured." Tang Jun grunted in affirmation. "There is no time to lose. We should continue moving." Yang Zhao looked at him, his cold gaze bing deep and forbidding instead, and even more daunting. No one answered his question, but what Tang Jun did just now was an intangible reply. You did not need to ask who was our leader here, because anyway, you were not the leader for your side. Yang Zhao did not speak any further and followed after Dan Xiang calmly together with Wan Zhenglun and Zhao Mingxiu, along with the Celestial Sect of Wonders party. The team was still led by Han Yang, who cleared the way at the front. However, the sword he was using now had already transformed back to its original, ordinary appearance; the simple, nondescript Foundation Establishment stage sword, once seen by the Great Void Sect disciples, attracted some attention as well. After all, thevish conditions and arsenal of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples was no longer a secret across the Divine Lands. There were many who were in agreement, but also many who feel that this would not be beneficial for the improvement of the cultivators own skills, leading to much controversy in the Divine Lands. Han Yangs position as the second-generation First Disciple of Qingwu Pavilion was not exactly a secret in the Divine Lands. After all, he was already Advanced Aurous Core cultivation; however, with his current cultivation level, it was naturally rather surprising that the sword he used was only Foundation Establishment stage. Han Yang, though, did not care much about the opinions of others. Instead, now, he was teasing Yang Tie. "Senior Yang, they say that five centuries ago, those with the same surname are all of the same family. That Yang Zhao of the Great Void Sect, he does not seem to be very close with you." Yang Tie smiled. "Maybe the split back then wasnt so amicable." Li Xingfei, quietly, said, "That man isnt ordinary. His Mana and his mind are both rather deep and enigmatic." Liu Xiafeng nodded. "Although I did not actually sh swords with him before, but my impression is, at the very least, he is stronger and more dangerous than Wan Zhenglun." Stronger and more dangerous. They seemed to be simr in meaning, but Li Xingfei and the other all knew that, a lot of times, stronger was not the same as more dangerous. Danger was always worthy of vignce. "If he does not have an Immortal Soul magic treasure with him, I would not worry about it," Tang Jun said calmly. "Unless he takes advantage of the spiritual energy turbulence in the Crucible of the Divine Lands world now to make trouble." Han Yang said, "I myself are more interested in that Zhao Mingxiu, Ms. Zhao." Liu Xiafeng started chuckling, "Oh, Junior Han is finally maturing." Han Yang shook his head,ughing. "What? Im interested in her because shes one of the rare sword cultivators in the Great Void Sect." With this sentence, the interest of Tang Jun, Yang Tie, and the others was piqued. Even Zhou Yuncong, who had been silence all this while, turned and looked over. Han Yang nodded. He shed with his sword again, clearing a path forward, as he spoke. "Although she had not drawn her sword, or discharged her sword will or Mana, but I could feel it vaguely." Pensively, Yang Tie spoke. "The Great Void Sects Way of the Sword was derived from their two Mantras, the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void. It is not an independent Way of the Sword; ording to rumors, it is rather intricate as well, just that it is indeed rarely seen." "What we do not know is, whether this Ms. Zhao cultivates the Heavenly Sword of Oblivion or the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra?" As they were speaking, Han Yang, Tang Jun, and Zhou Yuncongs expressions suddenly changed. The faces of Yang Tie and the others suddenly turned grave as well as they raised their heads and looked, to see, outside the area of the formation, an exceptionally violent spiritual energy tide smashing towards where they were standing. Chapter 993: Each Has His Own Strengths Chapter 993: Each Has His Own Strengths Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Overall, the chaotic spiritual energy turbulence in the internal world of the Crucible of the Divine Lands was tending towards calm. However, in limited areas, they would still cause massive waves from time to time that did notck in destructive power. Right now, the huge tide crashing towards Han Yang and the others was rather violent. Seeing this, Dan Xiang and the other three appeared solemn as well; this tide was far more ferocious than the spiritual energy turbulence that trapped them just now, to the extent that even many Immortal Soul cultivators would not be able to withstand it. Rather, it could match up to the previous tide that led to them being separated from Cai Fengzhou and the others. Fortunately, Han Yang and the rest were now inside the Four Appearances Sky Formation set up by Zhu Yi and co. Zhu Yi and the other three will control the power of the formation to shield against the impact of the tide. Immediately, Han Yang stowed his sword. In this sort of conditions, he obviously could not continue to clear the path forward; otherwise, if he were to destabilize the formation, the consequences were immediate and fatal. However, even so, under the impact of the spiritual energy tide, the formation started to shake violently. The ground under the feet of the younger-generation disciples trembled incessantly. After all, they were at the periphery of the formation, in addition to being inside a newly cleared passage; inevitably, the protective power of the formation would be slightly weaker. Cracks appeared in the Void in front of their eyes as uncontrolled spiritual energy burst in like sharp des, charging at the party. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, walking at the front, instantly faced this sudden danger heads-on. However, they did not panic. Yang Tie, who was standing at Han Yangs side, took a step forward and stood in front of Han Yang. With a flick of the wrist, a small shield appeared on his palm. Activated by Yang Tie, the small shield met the wind and grew in size, instantly bing a square-shaped shield measuring a meter across. The shield lit up with a glow that extended to the four sides, coalescing into four corners that shed with white light and causing the entire shield to resemble an upright square. And then, anotheryer of light covered the shield and continued to extend outwards, forming an evenrger upright square. As this went on, the glow expanded constantly, causing the shield to berger andrger, protecting Yang Tie and the others behind it. This was the Nascent Soul magic item that Zhu Yi granted to Yang Tie due to his position as the First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple C the Shield of Turning Heavens Will, one of the best in terms of defense among Nascent Soul magic items. After Yang Tie raised the Shield of Turning Heavens Will, beside him, Tang Jun made an arcane gesture with both his hands. A white halo appeared. This halo wasposed of runes, shing with white light and forming a circle. It encircled everyone present as the runes flowed constantly, and as a result, the halo rotated and turned constantly as well. From it, a power concept of wholeness flowed, forming a strong defense. This spell, named the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will, was a mantra most Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples studied and used specifically for defense. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and co. were all men of incredible talent and abilities; none of their personalities favored passive defense. However, as Masters, they must teach students ording to their individual aptitude and needs; they cannot expect that every single disciple will be identical to his Master. Particrly since when younger-generation disciples ventured outside, it was inevitable that they would meet unknown dangers. Therefore, in the interest of caution, whenpiling the basic spells and Mantras of the Sect, Xiao Yan and the others specifically created this World Spell of Turning Heavens Will. As one of the few dedicated defensive spells of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, this spell was exceedingly reliable where defense was concerned. The power concept of Yang Ties Shield of Turning Heavens Will hailed from the same source as this spell. Not only did Tang Jun cast the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will immediately, the others from the Celestial Sect of Wonders also knew that now was a crucial moment. Therefore, not only did Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei cast the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will together as well, even Han Yang and Zhou Yuncong did the same. The fighting styles of the two of them were tilted towards aggressive attack as well, and they were not particrly passionate about defense. However, under the guidance of Luo Qingwu and Yang Qing, they have a goodmand of the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will as well. Five bright white halos appeared together, enclosing the party and the Shield of Turning Heavens Will. As the runes, glowing white, rotated, they resonated with the power of the Shield of Turning Heavens Will, supplementing each other and fortifying the defense even further. Meanwhile, the owner of the Shield of Turning Heavens Will, Yang Tie, did not cast the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will. Instead, his gestures switched rapidly; a yellowish-brown light appeared on his left hand, while an azure-blue drop of water appeared on his right. In the yellowish-brown light was a mighty power concept of the heavy earth. Silent and heavy; appearing ordinary, but exceedingly vast, as if it could bear everything and hold infinity. None other than the Central Wutu Divine Light. As for the azure-blue drop of water, although it was suspended in mid-air, but every single person can feel its impossible weight C as if that tiny drop weighed tons. One of the Six Great Primordial Waters of the universe - Great Chaos Primordial Water. The Six Great Primordial Waters each had its own unique capabilities. The River Styx Primordial Water purified all; the Blood River Primordial Water was the ultimate of unholy; the One Heavenly Primordial Water merged all; the Xuanming Primordial Water was the ultimate of coldness and freeze; the Grand Moon Primordial Water was the ultimate of Yin, being able tomand water with water. The distinguishing attribute of the Great Chaos Primordial Water, meanwhile, was its incredible density and weight. After forming Mana, it was vast yet intricate, boundless and endless, torrential, with world-flooding momentum and potential. The Great Void Sect disciples, looking at Yang Tie, appeared solemn. "First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple, the Celestial Sect of Wonders C Yang Tie. Exceptional indeed." These years, Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples have often ventured out on experiential adventures; many of them have already gained considerable reputations. Yang Zhao was expressionless as his gaze swept past Tang Jun, Han Yang, and Zhou Yuncong. "People say that among the second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, at the same level of cultivation, the three strongest are the First Disciple of the Inferno Precipice, Tang Jun; the First Disciple of the Qingwu Pavilion, Han Yang; and the First Disciple of the Nirvana World, Zhou Yuncong." "But from the looks of it now, this Yang Tie is not one to be trifled with either." He was speaking to his fellow Great Void Sect disciples with Mana voice projection, so Dan Xiang replied with Mana voice projection as well. "The water should be Great Chaos Primordial Water. As for that yellow light, although I dont know the details, but it contains the true concept of the earth and the soil." "This man, his character is steady and stolid. His mantras and Mana also tend towards defense; in spite of his passiveness, in terms of the vastness of the total Mana reserves, he probably exceeds even Tang Jun and the other two. Although he might becking in offensive ability, it would be extremely hard for someone to defeat him too." There was something else that Dan Xiang did not say. If they wereparing total size of Mana reserves, even him, the Intermediate Nascent Soul Great Void Sect disciple, did not dare say he can defeat Yang Tie, who cultivated the Great Chaos Primordial Water and the Central Wutu Divine Light. However, having been selected to be brought into the Ancient Deste Gxy by Cai Fengzhou, Zhao Mingxiu, Yang Zhao, and Wan Zhenglun were also elite, talented disciples carefully nurtured by the Great Void Sect. Naturally, they possessed good judgment too. This induced them to recall some rumors about Yang Tie. All major powers of the Divine Lands paid much attention to the outstanding younger-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Compared to Tang Jun, Han Yang, and Zhou Yuncong, who were quick and merciless with the sword, Yang Ties reputation was slightly more subdued, but now, his name had already been spread through the Divine Lands as well. Every single cultivator simr to Yang Ties cultivation level, who had fought him previously, said that it was absolute torture to battle him. It was as if they could never hope to see the possibility of victory; in the end, almost all of them were grinded down and defeated by Yang Tie through attrition. It was slightly better if his opponent was willing to throw in the towel; if not, when they fought to the end, the results were particrly aggrieved. Yang Ties face was still expressionless; his gaze contained only coldness. Meanwhile, Wan Zhengluns expression was slightly peculiar, and his gaze was unsteady, as if he was daydreaming. It was only when itnded on Liu Xiafeng did Wan Zhengluns gaze be focused again. Zhao Mingxiu turned and looked at Dan Xiang. "Senior Dan, should we lend a hand?" Dan Xiang hesitated, in thought, while Yang Zhao said quietly, "They did not seem to be requesting our help; then, let us see what they have in store." Zhao Mingxiu frowned, but the scene in front of her eyes quickly attracted her attention. Yang Tie suddenly brought his hands together; the Central Wutu Divine Light on his left hand and the Great Chaos Primordial Water on his right abruptly merged into one. Seeing this, the eyes of Zhao Mingxiu, Dan Xiang, and the other two glowed as they saw the yellowish-brown light merge with the countless drops of Great Chaos Primordial Water, finally coalescing into one and forming an exceedingly vast and heavy power. This power formed an ocean of radiance, expanding outwards, but was constrained to within the radius of Tang Jun and the other fours World Spell of Turning Heavens Will. The radiance glowed brighter and brighter, adding itself to the Shield of Turning Heavens Will and the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will, forming a sphere of light. The spell that Yang Tie realized from studying the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues C the Central Chaotic Heavens Sealing World Spell! The strongest defensive spell among the original mantras created by second-generation disciples. The immense defensive strength caused Dan Xiangs gaze to stiffen as his heart felt heavy. As Great Void Sect disciples, they have reason to be proud. With intricate mantras and astonishing Abhijnas, they enjoy enormous advantages against disciples from other Sects and rarely encounter strong enemies at the same cultivation level C and it was definitely not impossible to y enemies of higher level either. However, at this moment, gazing at that giant sphere of light, the Intermediate Nascent Soul Dan Xiang had no confidence at all that he could prate its defense. Deep down, in his heart, he even doubted that even if he advanced to Advanced Nascent Soul and attained Cosmic Form, he would be able to do anything to him. This realization filled Dan Xiangs heart with heaviness. "And this is only the second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders...they are only Aurous Core cultivation...they are already like this, then, the Nascent Soul Yue Hongyan would be even more unimaginable...it looks like it would be difficult, difficult indeed to get even for that arrow, that day..." This was still the result of the Great Void Sect disciples having arrivedte previously. Dan Xiang had not seen the scene of Yue Hongyan, Luo Qingwu, and Li Yuanfang cooperating to y the Blood Mane Grand Sage; or else, there would be even more anguish in his heart right now. Although this type of violent tide appeared powerful and terrifying, it came fast and went fast. The power of the Four Appearances Sky Formation flowed, swiftly patching up the cracks. Later, when they met with simr events, Yang Tie and the other disciples coordinated smoothly, and they did not meet with any real danger. As time progressed, the spiritual energy turbulence outside gradually returned to aplete calm, and they no longer posed any real threat. The Four Appearances Sky Formation that enclosed them was gradually removed as well. The party continued to move forward. Dan Xiang and the others did not part ways with them either, but there was still little interaction between the two sides. However, at this instant, another intense spiritual energy turbulence storm assailed them abruptly. Yang Tie and co. did not lose their nerves and still blocked it with smooth coordination. Although this spiritual energy tide was not as violent as the previous ones, it was still not the sort that ordinary cultivators below Immortal Soul could defend against. Now, having left the protection of the Four Appearances Sky Formation, Yang Tie and co. needed to concentrate fully as well. With the joint defense of the Shield of Turning Heavens Will, the fiveyers of the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will, and the Central Chaotic Heavens Sealing World Spell, some cracks appeared on the sphere of light as well, but were swiftly patched by the flowing radiance. However, in every single ce, new cracks surfaced constantly. For a moment, the two sides were locked in a stalemate, both checking each other. This kind of violent spiritual energy storm could notst for long, and would die down swiftly. However, at this instant, Wan Zhenglun, with an obviously distracted look on his face, took a step forward seemingly innocuously C or not? As his Mana fluctuated, it unexpected touched one of the cracks! Chapter 994: Always Be Vigilant Chapter 994: Always Be Vignt Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Dan Xiang was thinking about other things, and thus, was naturally distracted from his surroundings, his senses being less sharp than usual. However, after all, he was Intermediate Nascent Soul cultivation, and thus, swiftly realized that something was wrong. Shocked, he looked at Wan Zhenglun. "Junior Wan, what are you doing?" With a burst of Mana, Dan Xiang restrained Wan Zhenglun. Zhao Mingxiu looked at Wan Zhenglun with surprise as well, and simultaneously, Yang Zhaos eyes shed. Restrained by Dan Xiangs Mana, Wan Zhenglun recovered from his absent-minded state. However, his gaze did not clear up, but rather, turned even sharper and more obstinate. "Senior Dan, since the Antiquity Age, our Sect has been the strongest force in the Divine Lands. By right, we should reign over the world and have the Heavens bow before us. How can we stand by and look on as a puny Celestial Sect of Wonders walk all over us?" Wan Zhenglun took a deep breath, his face calm, but his gaze sharp as steel. "Now, this Celestial Sect of Wonders is the greatest obstacle to our Sectsmand of the Divine Lands. Uncle Pang Jie, the Man with Polycoria, and Senior Bai...our Sect has lost more than just a few disciples to the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" "Senior Dan, even if we do not talk about the others first, Senior Bai is still suffering in the Small World now!" Hearing this, Dan Xiangs expression did not change, but his gaze abruptly turned deep and foreboding. Bai Xiqian, who was injured by Yue Hongyan that day, was a junior who shared the same Master as him C and also his partner. Since that day, ten years have already passed in the Greater World. However, to Dan Xiang, that day when he saw Bai Xiqian return to Mount Baiyun, gravely injured and her soul damaged, was just like yesterday. In the battle between Yue Hongyan and Bai Xiqian, the martial arts and spells of both were aggressive and violent to the extreme. Life and death hang in the bnce C it would be impossible for either side to show mercy or restraint, or it would be herself who perish. If the Xuan Lin Holy Man had not arrived in time that day, Bai Xiqian would have met her end that day. Even so, she was more dead than alive and almost could not be resuscitated. Fortunately, the Great Void Sect had enough umted resources, and only so that Bai Xiqians life was saved; but even so, she had been bedridden since then, unable to even stand up, not to mention restoring her cultivation. These years, Bai Xiqian had always been recuperating within an alternate world with a different rate of time flow. However, it was not one that elerated time, but rather decelerated it; it was to allow her to suffer less pain while those close to her, like Dan Xiang, looked for ways to heal her in the outside world. Although he knew that day, Yue Hongyan and Bai Xiqian had a fair battle, but whenever Dan Xiang saw the only half-alive Bai Xiqian, he still felt an impossible-to-control rage within him. Although Bai Xiqian and him were partners, were disciples taught by the same Master, but in fact, their views were not the same. Bai Xiqian was part of the Radical Faction, while his views were rtively neutral, and even tilted towards the Conservative Faction. However, because of the Bai Xiqian incident, he viewed the Celestial Sect of Wonders rather poorly. Its just that previously, Han Yang and the others aided him in escaping his predicament. Apart from causing him to be embarrassed, it also temporarily suppressed the hostility in his heart. However, looking at the slightly agitated Wan Zhenglun, Dan Xiang couldnt help but fall into a silence. Once he became silent, the Mana with which he was restraining Wan Zhenglun naturally rxed. Wan Zhenglun did not speak further either; with a wave of his Mana, rolling clouds shot towards Yang Tie and co., who were resisting the spiritual energy tide. "Senior Dan! Senior Wan!" After her astonishment, Zhao Mingxius eyebrows furrowed tightly. "If you wish for a battle with the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, then just fight. Why do we have to do this? Arent we inviting ridicule with this?" Yang Zhao said coldly, "Junior Zhao, it is precisely because you all are too conservative most of the time that now, anyone dares to walk all over our Sect." Of the four present, both Wan Zhenglun and him were part of the Radical Faction, while Zhao Mingxiu was a standard Conservative. When other Sects were concerned, Dan Xiang tilted towards the Conservative Faction, but when facing the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he bore enmity as well. Gazing at Zhao Mingxiu, Yang Zhao said, expressionlessly, "There will definitely be a war between our Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the future, not to mention we arepeting for the Crucible of the Divine Lands now. Such a crucial item...how can we give it up to the Celestial Sect of Wonders so easily, and allow them to grow even stronger?" "For enemies, we do not need to consider morals, but only the results," Yang Zhaos gaze was indifferent and his voice cold. "Our Sect has protected the Divine Lands all these years...this was not achieved through goodwill and friendship." "It is true that our Sect is the first and foremost Holy Land of the Righteous Way, however, that was because of our strength. Others extrapted from that and hope that we are just, honest and virtuous gentlemen, because gentlemen can be deceived with reasonable ways. They can tie up our hands, benefiting them." Quietly, Yang Zhao said, "What others think is their issue. However, if we actually take it seriously, it would only cause our hands to be tied and be unable to use all our cards." Zhao Mingxius eyebrows were furrowed tightly. "Senior Yang, Im sorry, but I cannot agree with your ideas. Yes, some actions of our Sect can hardly be considered just or righteous either, but it was all to guard and preserve the Divine Lands, to protect the world of humanity. That, is the ultimate goal." "Mingxiu is not a dogmatic person. For the grand n, sometimes, one is unable to consider the small matters; however, at the very least, we must have some basic principles. When we do things, we should at least have a clear conscience." Dispassionately, Yang Zhao said, "Are you saying that Junior Wan and I are biting the hand that fed us, that we are betraying our consciences?" Staring directly into his cold eyes, Zhao Mingxiu said, sternly, "Whether you have a clear conscience, that is a question for you yourself, Senior, to answer. However, regardless of whether your conscience is clear, this sort of behavior would make usughing stocks; regardless of the oue, do the disciples of our Sect really not have even the confidence to contend with others face to face?" At this moment, a slight smile surfaced on Yang Zhaos originally expressionless face as he took a few steps, inserting himself between Zhao Mingxiu and Wan Zhenglun. He said calmly, "To the contrary, Junior Zhao, regardless of the oue, it was not suitable for us to sh with the Celestial Sect of Wonders heads-on now. This has nothing to do with our individual strength or confidence." Zhao Mingxiu was taken aback for a moment, and a vague look of realization came across her face. Looking at her, Yang Zhao nodded. "They are all core disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders; given the arrogant style of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, if anything were to happen to them, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not sit by and ignore it." "It is true that I despise the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, we must acknowledge that this Sect already has the ability to pose a real threat to our Sect. I do not know how the elders really view the Celestial Sect of Wonders; if we were to harm these Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, it might affect the ns of the elders of our Sect." Yang Zhaos voice was t, as if he was talking about some minor, insignificant event. "However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples are really irritating. What should we do then? An ident would be the best possible oue." He looked at Yang Tie and the others. "Junior Zhao, what you thought about was that Junior Wan is exploiting their unfortunate circumstances, but what I thought about was that, although we have left the formation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders masters now, but will any traces be discovered?" As he spoke, Yang Zhao suddenly raised his hand, releasing a talisman. The talisman dissapitated with a bang, forming streaks of light that subtly enveloped this part of the world. Its just that these streaks of light did not stop people from moving through, and they have no defensive power either. Their purpose was istion C blocking the Awareness of cultivators outside and stopping them frommunicating with the inside. As the purpose was singr, it was extremely powerful when it came to this single purpose as well. Zhao Mingxius frown grew even tighter. "Senior Yang, you..." When Yang Zhao raised his hand, Wan Zhenglun halted his pace slightly, but after seeing his action, he cant help butugh. Raising his hand, a streak of Mananded on the sphere of light enclosing Yang Tie and co., pricking a crack. Right now, the struggle between the light sphere and the spiritual energy storm outside was in a delicate bnce. With this streak of Wan Zhenglins Mana, the light sphere instantly began to reverberate slightly; the spiritual energy storm halted suddenly, and then, immediately, turned even more brutal and savage. Seeing this scene, Dan Xiang was silent. He did not step forward to help Wan Zhenglun, but did not attempt to stop him either, and merely stood by, watching silently. Meanwhile, Yang Zhao gazed at Zhao Mingxiu and said, carelessly, "To be fair, when they helped rescue us from our predicament previously, I felt somewhat grateful as well. However, apart from that, I felt more shame and embarrassment from being aided by those I despise. And because of this, I loathe the Celestial Sect of Wonders even more." "I do not dispute that, in the eyes of the masses, and even the eyes of some fellow Sect disciples like you, Junior Zhao, the actions of Junior Wan and I are worthy of contempt and disgust. What do you call it in the pance of the mortal hoi polloi? Without ss? Dishonorable?" Yang Zhaos face was dispassionate, his gaze filled with coldness. "All of it does not matter. The Buddhists emphasizeying down your de and achieving salvation; however, to me, cultivation is following your heart and seizing opportunities. Since I still have obsession in my heart, I will follow my heart; once my wish was fulfilled, my obsession will be resolved and everything will flow." He gazed at Zhao Mingxiu. "Junior Zhao, I know that you have your principles and ideas as well, so I do not mind that your views conflict with mine. If you want to stop Junior Wan, then I will stop you too; we will resolve it with our own abilities. Even if you stop me, stop Junior Wan today, it would not be a big deal; Junior Wan and I would find another opportunity in due time. However, I do not believe that you can go through me." Yang Zhao smiled emotionlessly. "Junior Zhao, I have always known that you are formidable in battle. However, at the very least, you will not be able to go past me quickly; with this time, Junior Wan would have alreadypleted his task over there." Zhao Mingxiu took a deep breath and turned to look at Dan Xiang. Dan Xiang was the most advanced cultivator among them; if he were to act, he can restrain Wan Zhenglun and Yang Zhao in a short span of time. However, right now, Dan Xiang had clearly demonstrated that he was not nning to intervene. In a way, that meant implicit consent. Seeing this scene, Zhao Mingxiu strongly suspected that if Yue Hongyan was among those trapped by the spiritual energy storm right now, Dan Xiang might even strike together with Wan Zhenglun. At this very moment, the spiritual energy storm, altered by Wan Zhenglun, abruptly strengthened and expanded. Meanwhile, the defenses of Yang Tie and co. started to be unstable instead; with this, the situation instantly turned treacherous. Inside the light sphere, Yang Tie, Liu Xiafeng, and Li Xingfei let out a sigh simultaneously. Tang Jun, though, shook his hand in their direction instead. "The same kind of rice can feed a hundred kinds of man; this isnt some rare event in the first ce." Gazing at the flowing barrier in front of him formed by runes and characters, he smiled coldly. "As expected, you must always be vignt." As he spoke, Tang Jun temporarily deactivated his World Spell of Turning Heavens Will. The light sphere became even more unstable, shaking as if it was on the verge of copse. However, a blue-green light suddenly lit up within Tang Juns pupils. Amidst the blue-green light, one can observe, faintly, a small me flickering constantly within each eye; just that this me wasnt bright, but rather, pale white in color. Milky white Pure Yang Primordial Fire glowed on Tang Juns body. However, as this milky white Pure Yang Primordial Fire swayed, it gradually changed color, turning to a pale white that almost resembled gray, while simultaneously flickering blue-green. Chapter 995: Never Merciful When Retaliating Chapter 995: Never Merciful When Retaliating Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Pale-white mes, flickering with a blue-green glow, appeared on Tang Juns body. Wherever the mes illuminate, it was as if time came to a standstill. The feeling it evoked was not warmth, but rather, one of destion and decrepitude, that time flowed by like water and left only an icy cold in the heart. "Kill, or leave them alive?" Han Yang smiled nonchntly. Beside him, Zhou Yuncong still did not speak, but indistinctly, ck light emerged in his eyes; the sharp scent of blood caused even his fellow disciples to feel a chill down their spines. "That, will depend on their own skill," Tang Jun said emotionlessly. Han Yang smiled. Although he was still sustaining the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will, he abruptly opened his mouth. Out of it flew a little ck dot. Flying into the wind, the little ck dot expanded rapidly, transforming into a giant sword case. Measuring 2.7 meters and square-ish in shape, itnded quietly in front of them. This, was one of the two Nascent Soul magic items that Luo Qingwu gifted to Han Yang, the second-generation First Disciple of the Qingwu Pavilion. Its name was the Mystic Origin Qi-Wielding Sword Case. Within it was stored the nine squared C eighty-one C streaks of sword Qi, ferocious and incredibly sharp, that were umted over time. When the magic item was first forged, its power was already significant; with Han Yangs constant nurturing and umtion, with the passage of time, its strength would only increase. Since he acquired this sword case, Han Yang had never actually used it in battle yet; the sword Qi umted was already incredibly terrifying. If they were to be unleashed at once, the sword Qi would cover the entire sky, casting a shadow that would cause the mountains and the rivers themselves to tremble. Its attack and destructiveness were rarely matched among Nascent Soul magic items. Anyone could feel the fury within Zhou Yuncongs heart now C but he did not move. Instead, with a simple thought, a gentle glow lit up on his body. As the light converged, a half-ck, half-white robe suddenly appeared outside his purple clothes. Yin and Yang energy intersected, adding themselves to the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will and betraying a strong yet mysterious power concept. From this power concept flowed a sensation of the rotation of Yin and Yang, halting evil outside the gates. It was not simple indestructibility like the Shield of Turning Heavens Will, but it had a greater toughness. As ck and white, Yin and Yang rotated and flipped, it shifted away damage from the outside, conquering the big with the small, and the unyielding with the yielding. This, was one of the two Nascent Soul magic items that Yang Qing gifted to Zhou Yuncong, the second-generation First Disciple of Nirvana World. A protective magic item that Yang Qing prepared especially for Zhou Yuncong, as he was powerful in offense but less capable in defense, it was named the Radiance Spell Robe. Yang Qing and Luo Qingwu were both still Nascent Soul cultivators; when forging Nascent Soul magic items, to achieve outstanding quality and power, naturally, one must expend massive amounts of time and energy. The same goes for Yue Hongyan and Li Yuanfang. However, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were already well versed in the craft of item making, as well as having already attained Immortal Soul. With their aid, the quality of the magic items that Yang Qing and the other three passed to their own First Disciples were in no way inferior to Tang Juns Pure Yang Magic Robe or Yang Ties Shield of Turning Heavens Will. Zhou Yuncong activated the Radiance Spell Robe, and the powerful defensive force immediately filled the gap left by Tang Juns departure C and even exceeded it, allowing the sphere of light, already teetering under the impact of the spiritual energy storm, to stabilize again. Looking at the others, Tang Jun said in a low voice, "The spiritual energy storm made the space here extremely chaotic. Later, when we move, we might be separated if the spatial dimension bes scrambled. Then, we can reform by following Mana signatures." Everyone nodded together. Sustaining the Shield of Turning Heavens Will and the Central Chaotic Heavens Sealing World Spell, Yang Tie said, "We have at least ten breaths worth of time." "Ten breaths. Enough." Tang Junughed. Han Yang chuckled as well. "What are we waiting for then? Lets go!" As his words trailed off, he pped the Mystic Origin Qi-Wielding Sword Case. The cover at the top of the case was sted open as streaks of violent sword Qi burst out like savage beasts. The pale-white mes surrounding Tang Jun started to roll as well as theynded on the sphere of light. Wherever the pale-white mes touched, it was as if the flow of time suddenly became slow. At this moment, the runes and characters that had been flowing relentlessly on the surface of the sphere of light seemed to be almost stationary, and the spiritual energy storm outside took the opportunity to charge in. However, when those berserk spiritual energy turbulence came into contact with the pale-white mes, they suddenly became sluggish as well, as if they have been frozen. At this moment, the sword Qi in Han Yangs Mystic Origin Qi-Wielding Sword Case shot straight up, charging into the fray and dispersing both the runes on the sphere of light and the spiritual energy turbulence. Outside the sphere of light, Dan Xiang was the first to realize that something was wrong as he looked up, in shock. Zhao Mingxiu and Yang Zhao, still locked in their standoff, turned their surprise gazes towards the sphere of light as well, to see the surface of the sphere of light convulse suddenly. A crack opened on its own, and violent sword Qi and pale-white mes erupted from it. However, what caused the Great Void Sect disciples to be so astonished was that, although a huge gap had been opened, the sphere of light did not copse because of it. It was still operating as normal, blocking the spiritual energy storm from other directions. Meanwhile, the sword Qi and mes that burst out from the gap caused the spiritual energy storm in this direction to be even more chaotic and frenzied. Wan Zhengluns pupils contracted sharply. He realized that now, it was not just him who was destroying the bnce C the other side was even more destructive. In this sort of scenario, the spiritual energy storm, already unstable, intensified even further as it prepared to expand. Both its power and its area were expanding; the edges of the storm erged relentlessly, on the verge of swallowing him as well. "Celestial Sect of Wonders madmen!" Wan Zhengluns expression changed slightly and he was about to retreat; however, without warning, the pale-white mes and the turbulence storm merged into one and had already descended upon him. This, time, even Dan Xiangs expression changed slightly. "Its the innate power of that Tang Juns Fire Lord Body!" Tang Jun had been walking in the mortal world for quite a while, and his Fire Lord Body was no longer a secret. However, even so, Dan Xiang and co. have not expected that those pale-white mes would be so odd and unnatural. The turbulence storm within the Crucible of the Divine Lands world caused spiritual energy to bepletely chaotic, such that it was impossibly hard tomand them. If ones Abhijna or Mana did not vastly overpower the turbulence storm, then passive defense was the only option; or else, the cultivators own Abhijna and Mana would probably ben scrambled by the spiritual energy storm as well. However, Tang Juns pale-white mes intertwined with the turbulence storm, but its own capabilities and functions were not the slightest bit affected. Touched by the pale-white mes, Wan Zhenglun immediately felt that all things and happenings around him have became extremely fast, rendering him unable to react. "Its not that other things have became fast, but I who have be slow..." Wan Zhenglun was dumbstruck. With this slowdown, he had already been seized by the turbulence storm. Even more frightening, under the effect of the pale-white mes, even the sword Qi in Han Yangs Mystic Origin Qi-Wielding Sword Case werent affected by the spiritual energy turbulence outside. Gleaming with incredible cutting and prative power, they shed towards Wan Zhenglun, who had seemingly fallen into a stupor. Reaction, action, consciousness...everything had already became slow for him. In addition, being swept up by the turbulence storm, the Mana and spiritual energy around Wan Zhenglun have all been scrambled, such that he cannot release even a single spell. Fortunately, being a disciple of the Great Void Sect, he did notck battle experience. When he retreated just now, he had already activated his magic item instantly. To be able to enter the Ancient Deste Gxy was to be valued by the Great Void Sect; therefore, his protective magic item would not be bad either. Wan Zhenglun raised an inkstone C a Nascent Soul magic item as well. From within the inkstone,rge amounts of jet-ck ink emerged, forming arge patch in front of him. Although being swirled by the spiritual energy turbulence, their spiritual energy was diminished, the ink still formed a patch of ck cloud, blocking the would-be fatal sword Qi for Wan Zhenglun. However, the sword Qi nurtured by Han Yangs Mystic Origin Qi-Wielding Sword Case was incredibly powerful. Only hindered for a moment, they have already ripped apart the ck cloud, already in disarray, shing towards the incapacitated Wan Zhenglun. Dan Xiangs eyes shed as he appeared before Wan Zhenglun. Forming arcane gestures with his hands, he chanted, "Calm, the wheel of time; to nature, return. Chaotic magic, follow the will of Heaven. By this decree!" The Great Void Sect spell, Chronograph Reversal, which erases the abnormalities of time caused by external force in the area. Touched by the pale-white mes and reduced to a lifeless, stationary puppet, Wan Zhengluns eyes became alive once more under the effect of the immense power of the spell. He hastily shot backwards, evading the sh of the sword Qi. However, at this moment, a figure charged out from the gap in the sphere of light, riding with the frenzied spiritual energy storm and appearing before Dan Xiang and Wan Zhenglun in a matter of seconds. None other than Tang Jun! Tang Jun let out a long roar as his body rippled. Purple-blue mes, deep, eerie and dark, lit up, instantly forming a limitless sea of blue fire and dying the entire world purple-blue. It contained the concept of absolute destruction C seemingly more savage and violent than the spiritual energy turbulence. Dan Xiangs pupils contracted slightly. "It is rumored that he is the only disciple of the Lord of the Inferno Precipice, Xiao Yan, who mastered the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. It seems that its true." Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the demonic fire that can annihte worlds. In terms of pure destructive power, it was outstanding even among the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires! At this instant, purple-blue demonic fire surrounded Tang Juns entire body, making him appear like a Devil Lord from the Netherworld Sea. Behind Tang Jun, a giant beast can be seen indistinctly. It had the head of a dragon, the body of an elk, the tail of an ox, the hoofs of a horse, and the scales of a fish. A Kirin! However, unlike the Kirin form generated by Zhu Yis Celestial Kirin Mantra C magnificent, virtuous, and dignified C Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire enveloped this Kirin formed by Tang Juns Mana entirely, emitting a sense of violent savagery and dominance. The Fire Kirin seemed to have merged with Tang Juns body. Qi and blood, fiery like a volcano, erupted from Tang Juns body as his punch hurtled towards Wan Zhenglun; the sky-copsing momentum evoked fear in even Dan Xiangs heart. The martial arts Abhijna created by Tang Jun after he, having cultivated the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, absorbed a Kirin horn that he acquired by chance and integrated the power of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire C the Fire Kirin Wicked Fist! There was no time for the Nascent Soul magic item, the inkstone, to protect its Master. If Wan Zhenglun took this punch squarely, his body and his Soul would be blown up together! Hurriedly, Wan Zhenglun casted the Great Void Sects Dimension-less Transformation spell. Transmuting his body into the form between Real and Unreal, he attempted to evade Tang Juns fist. Seeing this, Tang Jun let out a coldugh as he threw a nce towards Dan Xiang. "If it was him who used this, it might make it. As for you, its just a waste!" Pale-white mes lit up yet again within his eyes. However, this time, its effect was not on Wan Zhenglun, but rather, on Tang Jun himself. Instantly, Tang Juns speed increased! In the instant right before Wan Zhengluns body melted into nothingness, Tang Jun had already appeared before him! Chapter 996: Those Who Deserve To Die, Shall Not Live! Chapter 996: Those Who Deserve To Die, Shall Not Live! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tang Jun dashed crazily before Wan Zhenglun and Shan Xiangs face changed. Shan Xiang tapped his finger lightly and multiple ck and white whirlpools appeared once again that obstructed Tang Juns path towards Wan Zhenglun. "Lets talk it out, lets not be hasty," Shan Xiang lowered his voice and spoke. Tang Jun shot a look towards him andughed coldly, "Since you didnt intervene earlier, then you will shut up and wait. If you dont intervene, then we will discuss this afterwards but if you wish to intervene then I will attack you as well." Shan Xiang drew a deep breath. "Junior Wan simply wished to aid you, but his pure intentions ended up with an undesirable oue. Its all an ident!" "Hmph," Tang Jun chuckled once and said, "Do you believe your own words?" Shan Xiangs eyes grew dark and solemn. "A feud between our sects is not something that you and I can bear responsibility for. Your master, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and your other masters may not be happy to see this." Tang Juns eyes were ice cold. "I will have to consult that bastard standing behind you about this." Shan Xiangs brows locked together and started to feel a little enraged. "Im giving you a way out and youre still pushing your luck. Are youparing us to the Sword of Radiance Sect or the Purple Clouds Sect?" His thoughts stopped there as the hostile look in his eyes gained intensity. Shan Xiang red at Tang Jun and said, "Not a single drop of gratitude towards an act of kindness. Since thats the case, then you guys can handle the Spiritual Energy Hurricane by yourselves." As he spoke, Yin and Yang Dao mana exploded forth from within the void and crashed towards Tang Jun and propelled him backward into the light sphere at the center of the hurricane. At the same time, he extended his mana outward and grabbed Wan Zhenglun, who was still trapped by the Spiritual Energy Hurricane and attempted to drag thetter out. Yang Zhao nced at Zhao Mingxiu and stepped forward to help. Zhao Mingxiu bit her lip and heaved a heavy sigh before she came forward as well. However, her target wasnt Tang Jun as she attempted to help Shan Xiang bring Wan Zhenglun out of the Spiritual Energy hurricane. Tang Jun looked up at Shan Xiang andughed coldly. "Nascent soul intermediate stage, nascent soul intermediate stage from the Great Void Sect. Ha, so what?" "The mantras and mana of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are not something that can be gauged by the usual standards of the Divine Lands. This applies to even adversaries from the Great Void Sect!" With a long howl, Tang Juns Pure Yang Daoist Robe lit up with milky-white sparks of fire that encircled his body and protected him against the power of Yang Zhaos Supreme Nine-Holes Mantra of the True Gods that rained streak of light repeatedly towards him. The Ksitigarbha Pure Yang Mirror flew up and blocked off a nascent soul stage magic item that resembled a stumpy sword. Tang Jun himself channeled the Fire Qilin Wicked Fist to battle against Shan Xiangs Yin Yang Chaos Bolt, and sted open each and every ck-white whirlpool. Wang Zhenglun reappeared in his vision and Tang Jun shed his teeth with a wide smile. A golden crown formed purely from light shimmered above his head, with a glowing radiance that was as blinding as sunlight and made it seem like a tiny sun was rising from the top of his head. Rays and rays of Grand Sun Primordial Fire barreled down towards Wan Zhenglun. Shan Xiang, Yang Zhao and Wan Zhenglun all drew cold breaths at the same time as their eyes closed into slits. "An aurous core stage cultivator with three different nascent soul stage magic items?! Were they obtained by pure luck alone, or were they gifted by his sect? Thats a little too much, isnt it?" Shan Xiang pped his palms together as great volumes of Yin and Yang energy gathered to form a waterfall that resisted the Grand Sun Primordial Fire before it surged towards Tang Jun like a raging dragon. Wan Zhengluo, with the help of Shan Xiang and Yang Zhao, managed to catch his breath and regain his orientation. Even though he was still swept up by the chaotic Spiritual Energy Hurricane and the flow of his mana in his body was still rather restricted, he still managed to channel the ck Ink Inkstand and mmed it towards Tang Jun! Tang Jun stood his ground fearlessly as the white mes around him integrated into the Spiritual Energy Hurricane. With the support of the mana from Yang Tie and the others behind him, he was temporarily unperturbed by the disturbance from the Spiritual Energy Hurricane and was still able to channel his mana and mantras flexibly. Faced with thebined attacks from Shan Xiang, Yang Zhao and Wan Zhenglun, the fire in Tang Juns eyes grew ever so bright. The primordial fire around his body permeated the skies and everything transformed into white mes that flickered with azure light and turned the area all around into a dull pale white color. Wherever the mes touched, time seemed to slow to a stop, but sped up in the next moment and shed by in the blink of an eye. Shan Xiang and the others could feel an ancient and barren aura enveloping their bodies that caused their physical body, souls and mana to age and weaken with dazzling speed. They felt as if they were entering their helpless and dull autumn years. Shan Xiang andpany respectively channeled the Chronograph Reversal Spell and attempted to counter the sinister effects of Tang Juns Ashen mes. However, the dull-white sea of fire under the control of Tang Jun caused time to change speed with an incredibly unpredictable pattern. Shan Xiang and the others were unable to keep up with the intense oscitions between fast and slow, and their minds were at a loss while they started to feel a stuffiness in their hearts that almost caused them to vomit blood. Tang Junbined his studies of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues with the powers of his own Ashen mes to form a new mantra C the Ashen Green-Yellow Overturn! Under the pulverizing pressure from this spell, the offensive forces of Shan Xiang andpany crumbled into pieces and lost all sharpness. Tang Jun himself was going through a difficult time as channeling this spell caused his own body to experience the tumultuous changes in the speed of time. However, after long years of toiling cultivation along with the fact that the Ashen mes were a part of him, he was able to adapt to the effects much better than his opponents. He stepped forward as his entire body seemed to transform into a ming Qilin and he trail-zed across the void towards Wan Zhenglun. A look of fury shed across Shan Xiangs eyes as he eximed, "Ji!" With that loud exmation, a scroll flew out and unrolled itself to reveal a ck-and-white painting of mountains and rivers in front of Tang Jun. It exuded a powerful gravity that threated to suck Tang Jun inside. Tang Junughed heartily as he stretched out his arms in front of him like the gaping mouth of a ming Qilin and mped his hands down, trapping the painting inside. Violent streams of Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire rained down upon Shan Xiangs nascent soul stage magic item, the Yin Yang Scenery Painting. ck and white light shed on the painting as it tried to resist the corroding mes of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Streams of transparent water poured out from the painting with an unprecedented transparence and rity that resembled the clearest and most transparent existence between Heaven and Earth. The streams of flowing water emanated with faint fragrance and revealed a mystical force of Mother Nature that seemed to run through all beings of the world. It was the One Heavenly Primordial Water of the Six Great Primordial Waters. Under thebination of Yin and Yang energies, the One Heavenly Primordial Water stood up against the insidious Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Tang Jun nodded his head faintly at what he saw. With regards to the saying that referred to Mount Shu cultivators as a ss above the rest, Tang Jun was of the opinion that this saying was more applicable towards cultivators from the Great Void Sect. Even though they could not bepared on the same scale, this was the truth for the vast majority of the cultivators of the world. This included even cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and not just those from the outside world. Tang Jun was one of the rtively more outstanding disciples in the second generation, and ranked amongst the three most powerful cultivators in the same level of mastery. The reason was because he had been able to replicate the feats of his master and his senior uncles. The news had not yet been spread into the outside world, but the other members of his sect were aware of the facts. Not too long ago, when Tang Jun was gathering experience in the outside world and when he was only in the aurous core advanced stage, he had crossed an entire level of mastery without external help, all by himself, and defeated a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster who had already cultivated the cosmic form. From Tang Juns perspective, Shan Xiang was even more powerful than that nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster that he faced. The Yin Yang Scenery Painting from the Great void Sect was also more powerful than normal nascent soul stage magic items. "Still... So what?" Tang Juns channeled more power into his palms as the explosive force that resembled the gaping mouth of a devilish Qilin closing together continued to add power onto the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire that was raging against the Yin Yang Scenery Painting. "No!" Shan Xiang eximed in shock flew over in an instant while he stacked more Yin Yang Chaos Bolts together and enveloped Tang Jun within. However, Tang Juns hands moved up and down with conspicuous ease and blew the One Heavenly Primordial Water from the Yin Yang Scenery Painting into smithereens. The ck and white lights were extinguished as the explosive force that seemed like it could tear the heavens expanded outwards and tore this high-quality nascent soul stage magic item into two! Shan Xiang roared furiously as the ck and white Yin Yang Chaos Bolts started to tremble violently. They were imitating the power of an apocalypse, and he wanted to detonate the Chaos Bolts C along with Tang Jun C into pieces! Tang Junughed coldly once more and said, "Since you dont want to recognize the chance Im giving you, then I shall scrape your face clean today." He sped his hands together and mmed them downwards. Innumerable forces surged around I the void and, in the next moment, four gigantic pirs of light shot up into the sky and protected Tang Jun within while they pierced through the Yin Yang Chaos Bolts at the same time. Shan Xiang watched on unbelievably as the Yin Yang Chaos Bolts that had been pierced seemed to lose all liveliness and began to crumble by themselves; it was no longer something that resembled an apocalypse, but rather a kind of dissipation that was as weak as a feather. The four giant pirs of light copsed together and trapped Shan Xiang in the middle. He could only hold on to dear life and use everything in his power to resist this pressure and was unable to break free. Tang Jun said softly, "Have you mastered the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell, or the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World technique? If not, then I am no longer interested in wasting my time on you." His words pierced Shan Xiangs heart. There had only been four cultivators below the immortal soul stage from the Great Void Sect who mastered the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell, and this included even his ancestors. This counted in Bai Xiqian as well, who had been crippled earlier on. However, Shan Xiang quickly discovered that it was not Tang Juns intention to mock him, and was a simple statement of an undeniable and objective fact. Shan Xiangs soul and body were going through unbearable agony under the pulverizing pressure from the giant pirs of light, and his entire being of mana felt like it was about to be crushed. What made him feel even more despondent was the fact that Tang Jun shook his head and turned his attention away from him C and his gaze turned back towards Wan Zhenglun. In a sh, Tang Jun appeared before Wan Zhenglun and said, "Those who deserve to die, shall not live." Zhao Mingxiu watched Tang Jun and Wan Zhenglun and sighed before she started to cast a spell with both hands. "Ji!" Two streaks of sword radiance, one green and one red, surged into the sky towards Tang Jun. Zhao Mingxius expression was one of determination. "I may not agree with Senior Wans actions, but wee from the same sect after all and I will not sit by and watch him get ughtered by outsiders! My friend, watch it!" In the next moment, an acute sword Qi burst forth from the light circle at the center of the hurricane and intercepted Zhao Mingxius two sword radiances. Han Yangsughter came out from withint he light circle and saidm "Im sorry man, Im stealing one of yours." "As you wish," Tang Jun replied as a faint smile appeared on his face. "Nine breaths have gone by." Nine breaths had passed, and the chaotic forces of the hurricane that was initially subdued by the power of the Ashen mes and the light circle started to grow more violent and explosive and out of control. In an instant, the hurricane swept up Zhao Mingxiu, Shan Xiang, Yang Zhao and the others inside. Wan Zhenglun continued to struggle as he tried to tear himself away from the chaos of the hurricane. However, a fist that resembled a fiery mountain filled up his field of vision in an instant! "Die!" Between the echoes of this ear-splitting roar, Wan Zhengluns head was blown into smithereens by Tang Juns fist! Chapter 997: You Have A Sword, I Have A Sword – Let’s Battle! Chapter 997: You Have A Sword, I Have A Sword C Lets Battle! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Junior Wan!" All they could do was watch, as Wan Zhenglun passed into the void with a single strike of Tang Juns Fire Qilin Wicked Fist. Even his soul was consumed by the fearsome mes of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Shan Xiang and the two others were devastated. The chaotic hurricane in the void became even more violent and eventually swallowed Tang Jun as well. The light circle at the center of the hurricane shattered into pieces and dissipated into specs of flowing light. However, this was all within the calctions of Tang Jun, Yang Tie andpany. The sudden and explosive re of the spiritual energies were incurred intentionally and personally. Their actions caused the chaotic hurricane that was just starting to quiet down to re up once again C even though it was explosive and violent, it was also very temporary. The chaotic Spiritual Energy Hurricane split open the void around everyone, and swept them all into the crack in space. Under the continuous flow of spiritual energy, everybody separated and disappeared without a trace. At the far end of the horizon, three white clouds split open the void and arrived on scene. Their strength and mana seemed superior to that of Shan Xiang, but they were obstructed by the spinning hurricane and the various cracks in the void. All they could do was watch as Shan Xiang andpany, along with the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, vanished into the cracks in the void. However, due to the cracks in the void, the chaotic spiritual energies had a path for catharsis and thus caused minimal harm to everybody caught inside the hurricane. Tang Jun, Yang Tie and the others devised this n from the moment Wan Zhenglun yed his trick on them to resolve this perilous situation. They took a risk to give Tang Jun enough time in order to dish out justice to Wan Zhenglun, who deserved his punishment. In the void, Zhao Mingxiu managed to recall her two streaks of sword radiance to protect herself. However, the tumultuous flow of spiritual energy within the void continued to shake her around and when she regained her senses her surroundings had changedpletely. She had no clue where she was. "Its Senior Chen and the others..." She thought back to the moment right before she was swept into the cracks in the void and identified the three clouds that had finally arrived. She shook her head, and heaved a heavy sigh. However, she immediately recalled that Wan Zhenglun had just been executed by Tang Jun right before her eyes. She had mixed feeling C on the one hand, even though she felt that Wan Zhenglun had iting, she was infuriated by the domineering and overbearing attitude of the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After all, Wan Zhenglun was from her own sect. Even though she did not approve of his actions and perhaps even despised them, she was unwilling to see her senior perish at the hands of others. From her perspective, she was naturally inclined to let her elders and masters settle this matter. "Those three that just arrived are stronger than Shan Xiang. From the looks of it, even without the sudden chaotic hurricane, you guys will fight with one another anyway?" Azy voice rang out in her ears from the side and gave her a slight shock. She turned around sharply and saw a youth watching her quietly from far away. He was d in a purple robe and had a sword casing strapped behind his back C it was Han Yang. Han Yang wore a casual smile on his face as he said, "Arent you guys secretly ming Wan Zhenglun as well? He made a move stupidly and brought every single one of you into the fray." Zhao Mingxiu regained her orientation and stared back at Han Yang. "I may not agree with Senior Wans actions, and regardless of Senior Chens opinions and regardless of whether our sects will engage in a contest for the Crucible of the Divine Lands, I have no intention to antagonize you guys. In the end, you guys just helped me escape." Han Yang chuckled and replied, "If you guys hadnt provoked us, we would never had picked a fight with the disciples from the Great Void Sect. I had no interest in battling the four of you just now, but I did find your swordy rather interesting C it seems like it isnt devised purely from the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra?" Zhao Mingxius brows furrowed as she heard his words and her eyes narrowed into slits. "You look down on the mantras of the Great Void Sect?" Han Yang raised an eyebrow at her remark and replied calmly, "Thats not it. I am not all-powerful like the Founder. As of today, besides my own sect and from my own perspective, the Great Void Sect is still a giant entity that is high and mighty and insurmountable. Powerful cultivators are produced and the mantras from the Great Void Sect are extremely mystical and profound as well." "However, the issue is that: as I ampared to my Founder, like a light from a firefly before the radiance of the Sun and Moon, the four of you are the same inparison to the immortal soul stage cultivators from your sect." Zhao Mingxiu took a deep breath and started to cast a sword spell with her hands and the red and green streaks of sword radiance drifted in front of her body and pointed straight towards Han Yang. "I am extremely grateful for what you did to save us before this. However, this is rted to the reputation and the glory of my sect, and I have been nurtured and cared for by the elders from my sect for far too long C I cannot let this go." Zhao Mingxiu lowered her voice and said. "I do not approve of Senior Wans actions. His execution by one of your sect members is not something I can interfere with either, and should be settled by our masters or by the other senior elders from our sects." "I will repay this debt in the future, for saving my life. But now, I wish to challenge you to a duel!" Her face was solemn and serious. She was faced with a second-generation disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and Han Yangs reputation matched that of Tang Jun. Objectively, even if one of them was stronger than the other, the gap was very small. After watching Tang Juns disy of prowess, Zhao Mingxiu was certain that she was no match for Han Yang. However, there was no way she could avoid this fight with Han Yang as this concerned the reputation of the Great Void Sect. "The mantras and mana of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are not something that can be gauged by the usual standards of the Divine Lands. This applies to even adversaries from the Great Void Sect!" Tang Juns words still rang loud in her ears, and this brought great humiliation to Zhao Mingxiu. What made her heart bleed even more was the fact that the battle that just transpired only served to prove his statement right. His words seemed to rip open thest cover that the Great Void Sect had covering them. "In the same level of mastery, you guys are no match for us." This distressed Zhao Mingxiu, who had been plying the craft with the Great Void Sect ever since she was a little kid. In other times, she would have been able to swallow this down, return to the mountain and continue cultivating and seek her own retribution against the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the future. However, she developed a very strong opinion about what just happened with Wan Zhenglun. She wanted to prove that the disciples of the Great Void Sect had the standard and the confidence to face off against their opponents. Even though she knew her chances of victory were incredibly thin, she had the courage and the pride. The emotions dissipated from her eyes and only concentration remained. The sword radiance before her seemed to sharpen as well and she sped her hands together as a greeting towards Han Yang. "Zhao Mingxiu of the Great Void Sect C lets battle." Han Yang looked Zhao Mingxiu up and down with a rather surprised look and the smile on his face faded away. His eyes grew sharp and replied, "We didnt expect any reciprocation when we gave you guys a helping hand. You dont have to concern yourself about that." He was still standing there with a casual posture. His sword was still sheathed, but his voice grew serious. "Han Yang of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C I ept your challenge." Zhao Mingxiu drew up the swords in her hands as the two streaks of sword radiance, one green and one red, split open the void and shed towards Han Yang! Both these swords were nascent soul stage magic items, and bothplemented each other! These items that originated from the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void and the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra had alwaysplemented each other. One was Yin by nature and the other Yang, and these two swords fired off at the same time and split open the void. Zhao Mingxiu was only in the Aurous Core Advanced Stage. However, the Great Void Sect had bestowed these two swords upon her and this was enough to show the emphasis that the inner circle of her sect ced on her. It was also evident from her disy of profound and intricate swordy that she had understood the essence of the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra to the highest possible level. The two streaks of sword radiance were tailed by a ck stream of energy and another white one as both seemed independent yet catalyzed each other at the same time. Sword mind and sword energy enveloped the void and permeated everything. Zhao Mingxius Red Sky Sword and her Green Void Sword were one of the more powerful Nascent Soul Stage magic items that belonged to the Great Void Sect. Combined with her swordy, their powers were greatly enhanced. The two sword radiances glimmered and darted around with unpredictable movement. They appeared at a location far away from Han Yang but disappeared immediately after, and showed themselves right behind him in the next moment. Han Yang nodded his head faintly and said, "Indeed, youre stronger than that Yang fe and the Wan fe. Even Shan Xiang cant be too careful when battling you." Zhao Mingxiu spoke gently, "You have a sword, I have a sword C lets battle!" Han Yangs expression was calm and kept his sword sheathed. However, he grew a lot more intense. "My sword is called the Sword of Fatality, Xiongchong, and is a Nascent Soul Stage magic item. It is the most powerful when unleashed, in its truest and realest state." "I have another Sascent Soul Stage sword, but it was damaged before our venture into the Starry Sea and is still undergoing repairs. I wasnt able to bring it into the Starry Sea, so I may have to embarrass you a little, but please dont take it to heart. I have no intention of humiliating you C on the contrary, even though I think you cant beat me, you have gained my respect." With that, a sh of red light appeared on the tips of the fingers on his left hand as he pointed them towards the Zhao Mingxius sword radiances. In the next moment, uncountable streaks of red light and ck-colored sword Qi surged out from his fingertips and nketed the sky. This was the first stance of Han Yangs very own Destructive Sword Mantra, the Destructive Sword Heavenly Net. This intertwined with the void as it surged across, and wherever the flickering red and green light rays appeared, they shed violently with the ck-colored sword Qi and crackled. Zhao Mingxiu made a gesture with her hands and directed her sword radiances. The Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra did not only possess unpredictable transformations, it also possessed a ferocious aggression. Thebined assault of the two swords forcefully pierced through Han Yangs of sword Qi. Theparatively softer and malleable Green Void Sword entangled itself into Han Yangs of sword Qi, and worked together with the rtively direct and tougher Red Sky Sword to break open the and pierced straight towards Han Yang. Zhao Mingxiu felt her heart skip a beat as there was not a single trace of happiness on her face. "Its a trick!" The moment the Red Sky Sword broke through the trappings of the, it paused momentarily and before it could gather speed, Han Yang reached out with his right hand! Zhao Mingxius reaction wasnt slow either, and immediately attempted to retract the Red Sky Sword. However, it was far toote as Han Yang rotated his right hand and gripped onto the hilt of the Red Sky Sword! What just happened petrified Zhao Mingxiu. Tiny but voluminous amounts of ck-colored glyphs and runes flooded from Han Yangs right hand like a flowing river, and everything poured onto the surface of the Red Sky Sword. They crept upwards and eventually covered the entire sword C from the bottom of the hilt to the tip of the de. The Red Sky Sword trembled violently and rung as if it possessed emotions and was infuriated. However, there was nothing it could do to stop what was happening and could only watch as the runes and glyphs that resembled tiny ck ants crawled all over the body of the sword. In the next moment, the ck glyphs connected into a single entity and solidified abruptly. The Red Sky Sword, which was radiating with fiery light and had an edge like autumn water, waspletely transformed into a long sword that was ck from top to bottom. Chapter 998: Care To Share Some Love? Chapter 998: Care To Share Some Love? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The surface of the longsword in Han Yangs hands seemed to crack open on the surface. The crack became increasingly obvious and shed with red light that resembled long rivers of blood. Behind theyers of thick ck mist, the de became less and less visible and all that could be seen was the streaks of shing red light. Zhao Mingxiu could feel that her connection with the Red Sky Sword had beenpletely severed, and the sword mind and sword Qi embodied within the Red Sky Sword had disappeared as well. All that was left was a ferocious ck sword that was vastly different from what it was before. Han Yang was calm as he gripped the hilt of the ck sword, titled it to the side and knocked away the Green Void Sword that was still in the air. Zhao Mingxiu retrieved the dull-looking Green Void Sword as she bit her lip tightly and red at the ck longsword in Han Yangs hands. She could tell that Han Yang was not using his full strength, and perhaps even restrained the power of the Sword of Fatality, Xiongchong. Otherwise, he could have snapped the Green Void Sword in two with just one strike. "A fine sword," Han Yang nced at the ck sword that was still quivering in his hands. This faint trembling was not caused by the sh with the Green Void Sword C the Red Sky Sword was still trying to resist the control of the Sword of Fatality. However, this tremble was getting weaker and weaker, and quickly disappeared entirely. However, Han Yang released the imprisonment of the Sword of Fatality and the ck light dissipated as they surged back into his right hand like a wave of water. The Red Sky Sword returned into existence, and Han Yang wasnt about to wait for it to cause him any more trouble and tossed the sword back in front of Zhao Mingxiu. Zhao Mingxiu did not take this "opportunity" tounch another assault at Han Yang. Instead, she retrieved the Red Sky Sword with an inscrutable expression. "Forgive me," Han Yang sped his hands together in greeting and said quietly, "Good fight, my friend." Zhao Mingxiu closed her eyes and kept away the Red Sky Sword and the Green Void Sword. After a moment of tasting the bitterness in her mouth, she said, "Im not as powerful as you C fine skills you have there, Han Yang." Xiongchong, the Sword of Fatality was indeed stronger than her Red Sky and the Green Void Swords. However, Han Yang was practically able to snatch the Red Sky Sword with his bare hands and this was enough to disy the gap between their abilities and level of mastery. Han Yang grinned and watched Zhao Mingxiu with amusement. "Youre too humble. My duel with you confirmed one thing C the Great Void Sects swordy does in fact incorporate some of the profundities of Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Sword Qi." "When the Founder mmed Mount Shu till they sealed off the mountain, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman travelled to Mount Shu immediately afterwards. Even though she was only there for a short while, from the looks of it, she did not return empty-handed." Zhao Mingxiu nodded her head quietly and denied nothing. Even though the Great Void Sect was not too keen on spreading something like this, but it was not important enough to be kept a secret and they were not sensitive to the outside world knowing about this. Han Yangughed and shook his head. "The Essentials of the Great Void Tao is indeed impressive." The Mount Shu Sword Sect dominated all other swords with one of its own, and masked the truth as it permeated its own sword mind across the entire world while the various swords of the universe fed the Saintly Celestial Sword in return with their own essences. The sects who were adept with swordy and received the influence of the Saintly Celestial Sword found their paths toward excellence obstructed by an invisible force, and it was a waste even if these sects produced top-level prodigies and talented cultivators. At a certain level, the more they tried to break through to the next level, the more energy they fed to the Saintly Celestial Sword, and was an impossible endeavor unless they did everything from the start by erasing their foundations. When the Great Void Sect obtained inspiration from the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, they simply incorporated it into their own Daoist lineage. Before the birth of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, the Essentials of the Great Void Tao was touted as the most profound and powerful Dao encyclopedia in the Divine Lands. There was no need forplete incorporation and assimtion. One simply had to extract anything from the book that was useful for personal cultivation, whichever part that allowed their own swordy to grow to the next level. Even though Han Yang was only in the Aurous Core Stage, he had his own insights about swordy and it was only natural that he could see that Zhao Mingxius limiting factor was her level of mastery. Her understanding regarding the more sophisticated and higher-order ways of the sword of the Great Void Sect was but the tip of the iceberg. He was sure that there were other more powerful sword cultivators with much deeper understandings about the way of the sword in the inner circle of the Great Void Sect. Zhao Mingxiu nced at Han Yangs right hand and asked, "The spell that you just used... Does your sword not have a tangible form?" Han Yangs eyes returned to their originalposure and the sharpness evaporated. The samezy smile reappeared on his face and he replied, "My sword is called the Sword of Fatality, Xiongchong. In normal times, it doesnt have a material form. However, anything that I touch can be converted to be the physical form of the Sword of Fatality." "No matter the size, and no matter the shape. Anything can be converted C but unfortunately, I have yet to reach the level where I can convert literally anything into the sword and I am truly regretful. For now, its better if I use something with the shape of a sword as the mold." The Spiritual Energy Hurricane in the inner world of the Crucible of the Divine Lands started to subside and Heaven and Earth returned to their original states C mountains and rivers appeared once again, and flora and fauna returned into existence. Han Yang reached out towards a tree a distance away and snapped off a branch through the air, which returned into his right hand. It was a normal tree branch that could be broken off by normal individuals using their bare hands. However, ck light shed again in Han Yangs right hand and the mass of ck glyphs crept up the tree branch before enveloping itpletely. In the next moment, the shape of the tree branch remained unchanged, but the surface flickered with ck light and a small crack appeared on the surface. Fearsome blood-red light could be seen flowing within, and an evil aura permeated outward that shattered the void all around. A seemingly normal and weak tree branch became an extremely powerful Nascent Soul Stage magic item in the hands of Han Yang. However, Zhao Mingxiu could feel that the Sword of Fatality that was currently in Han Yangs hands was fearsome and terrifying, but was iparable to the state it was in when it corrupted the Red Sky Sword. The act of transforming the Red Sky Sword into the Sword of Fatality, Xiongchong, seemed tobine the powers of both the Sword of Fatality and the Red Sky Sword together. While Zhao Mingxiu was unable to detect the existence of the Red Sky Sword, the ripples of power were much more obvious and overbearing than they were now. The Sword of Fatality, with the Red Sky Sword as the foundation, could be said have a destructiveness and power that surpassed that of any other nascent soul stage magic item; its level was far greater than any other nascent soul stage magic item could achieve. "No wonder you said your sword will be in its truest and most powerful state when its using another nascent soul stage sword as a mold," Zhao Mingxiu muttered under her breath as her eyes returned to the tree branch in Han Yangs hands that no longer looks like a tree branch, and suddenly asked, "your sword C is it forged using the body of the Hua Gui?" Han Yang retracted the ck light of the Sword of Fatality as he heard her words and the tree branch returned to normal. He tossed the branch to the side, smiled at Zhao Mingxiu and said, "The teachings of the Great Void Sect have broadened your horizons. You are right C I defeated and killed a demonic lord stage Form-Stealing Demon." The Hua Gui were extremely rare and was also known as the Form-Stealing Demon. They had a fixed physical form in their infant years, but with the passage of time and growth, their mature form no longer had a fixed form and their physical appearance resembled something like a dull-grey floating shadow. Its natural talent was that it could attach itself to other beings, usually demons but sometimes even humans, and take control of its targets body. The Hua Gui did not steal the souls of their targets, but it was a corruption of the physical body. Hua Gui in the undying demon soul stage were not only able to corrupt beings with form, they were also able to infect their targets immortal souls and undying demon souls. Once attached, the Hua Gui were unable to channel the spells and mantras of the targets, and were unable to extract things like memory and thoughts. However, they were able to control bodily movement, and were able to "borrow" the targets demonic energy or spiritual energy to channel the Hua Guis own spells and mantras. The sess of this attachment was rted to the difference in strength. In normal times, as long as the target was slightly weaker than the Hua Gui itself, it would have a rtively high chance of sess. Due to this extremely powerful natural talent, the Hua Gui Tribe had stirred waves inside the Barren Expanses before. However, because of this very fact, they were like the Blood River Faction and the Puppet Sect of the human race. The Hua Gui racked up enemies and incurred the wrath of many, and were typically unwee inside the Grand Celestial World and were thus perennially poached and killed. This was the reason why the Hua Gui were very near extinction today, and hardly seen anywhere in the world. The Hua Gui that was defeated and executed by Hua Yang was in the demonic lord stage, and this meant it was even more rare and exotic. Han Yangs Sword of Fatality, Xiongchong was forged using the remains of this Hua Gui King, including its demonic soul, and the Formless Divine Metal as the main materials. Luo Qingwu sought Xiao Yans help to forge it, and even managed to obtain some Qiong Qi blood essence from Shi Tianhao and added some Blood River Primordial Water as well. The Qiong Qis natural talent was the ability to channel waves of ck and dirty water with effects that were simr to the Blood River Primordial Water; both were able to contaminate the adversarys mana, and were sometimes able to gain control over the opponents mantras or magic treasures. Besides thebination of these materials, Luo Qingwu and Han Yang even attempted to incorporate the essence of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. This nearly destroyed the set of original materials, and great risk was endured before the sword waspleted. Even if Han Yang used a tree branch as the mold, the Sword of Fatality would still be ranked amongst the most powerful Nascent Soul Stage magic items in the entire world. It was far more powerful than Zhao Mingxius Red Sky Sword and the Green Void Sword. When the Sword of Fatality used the Red Sky Sword as its mold, it became much more ferocious and domineering. Han Yang got excited suddenly and asked, "When the three clouds appeared, you said Senior Chen. Are you referring to Chen Xingyu?" He did not even wait for Zhao Mingxius reply andughed, "Tsk tsk, now I am beginning to find the Wan fe a little too irritating. If only we were there for Chen Xingyu and the other two." Zhao Mingxius mouth hung open but was momentarily at a loss for words. She wanted to chide Han Yang for his outrageousness, but immediately recalled the entire process of their duel and developed a feeling that Han Yang wasnt being that outrageous after all. She grew a little conflicted. As they conversed, the ground beneath their feet trembled and the inner world of the Crucible of the Divine Lands started to shake violently C the mountains shook while the earth quivered. "Whats happening?" Both Han Yang and Zhao Mingxiu could feel chills shoot down their spines. Outside the Crucible of the Divine Lands, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar extended a w while the Zheng Yi Holy Man reached out with his own hand, and both grabbed the edge of the Crucible of the Divine Lands at the same time. The Avatar of Ares had the Two Elements of Creation Formation above its head and was standing right next to the Thunder Dragon Avatar with his hands behind his back and watching the Zheng Yi Holy Man at the same time. Shi Tianhao and Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar were standing behind Lin Feng as well. The Xuan Lin Holy Man was standing beside the Zheng Yi Holy Man, and both sides were in a state of preparation to get into action at any time. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares tilted his head to the side and Shi Tianhao nodded his head before he sprang into action and leaped into the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The eyes of the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man sparkled as the energies of the Great Void Pavilion permeated outward. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and his Thunder Dragon Avatar continued to watch them with inscrutable expressions while the Two Elements of Creation Formation continued to rotate in the void above. The Cang Heaven Spell de started to take physical form beside Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar as well. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man decided not to take any action in the end. They turned their gazes turned towards a spot in the starry sky in space, at the lonely gate to the Starry Sea. The Gate of the Starry Sea glimmered in the void and followed the flow of spiritual energy in the Starry Sea. It seemed as if the gate was about to disappear forever. The Zheng Yi Holy Man said slowly, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C care to share some love?" Chapter 999: I Can Integrate Pretty Well With The Supreme Heavenly Mirror Chapter 999: I Can Integrate Pretty Well With The Supreme Heavenly Mirror Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Zheng Yi Holy Man had one hand on the edge of the Crucible of the Divine Lands while his vision was directed at the gate of the Starry Sea over the edge of the horizon. Lin Feng raised an eyebrow as he heard his words and said inly, "What do you want, Zheng Yi Holy Man?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man said slowly, "This gate to the Starry Sea is just a pathway towards the Starry Sea in your hands. Even though it has considerable value, it has a far greater value towards the Divine Lands as a whole and has important uses." Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged. "Do you mean to say, that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror can borrow one of the gates to the Starry Sea to determine the locations of the other five?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man answered, "We are more than fifty-percent certain." Lin Feng nodded his head. "Fifty-percent? Thats not too bad." The Zheng Yi Holy Man immediately waved towards the gate to the Starry Sea drifting in the distance as he heard those words. However, there was an abrupt ripple of energy on the other side of the door that fixed the gate to the Starry Sea in its original ce and rendered the Zheng Yi Holy Man unable to retrieve it. The Xuan Lin Holy Mans brows creased into a frown as the Zheng Yi Holy Man returned his gaze towards Lin Feng. "I am inferior to the profound considerations and farsightedness of the Great Void Sect C you have my gratitude," Lin Feng wore his usual casual expression and his voice as in as ever. "Even though I have never interacted with it before, I think I can integrate pretty well with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror." The Zheng Yi Holy Mans long white eyebrows quivered as he stared straight into Lin Fengs eyes. "So, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is taking me for a fool." Lin Feng answered matter-of-factly, "What do you mean by that? If you really want talk about that, I should be the one admonishing you for always patronizing me instead." The Zheng Yi Holy Man was still calm and neither happiness or anger could be seen on his face. His hand started to caress the body of the Crucible and he said, "In that case, then there is no further room for discussion and negotiation in the other matters." Lin Feng smiled faintly and replied, "How do you wish to discuss? If I gifted this gate to the Starry Sea to you guys, will you stop contending with me for the Crucible of the Divine Lands? Heh, I think not. My understanding of the Great Void Sect is not deep enough, but there are some basic things that I am highly aware of." The Zheng Yi Holy Man shook his head slowly and said, "Of course not." The Xuan Lin Holy Man said calmly, "The Crucible of the Divine Lands is far too important and its effects are too far-reaching. The Great Void Sect cannot sit back and do nothing about it. However, if you are more concerned about society and is willing to give us the gate to the Starry Sea, we can talk about the issue with the Crucible." "A single destiny-level magic item cannot be separated into to, and thus splitting it is out of the question. There are two solutions C we can choose a neutral middle world and put it there, so it doesnt belong to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and neither will we bring it back to Mount Baiyun, and we will watch over it together. Otherwise, we can fix a schedule and we will take turns to take care of it." A look of amusement came over Lin Fengs face. "Oh? Is that your grand n?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man spoke slowly, "The Crucible of the Divine Lands is the Divine Lands Crucible, and this was also the wish of Emperor Xia." Lin Feng chuckled and answered, "By the same logic, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is also the Divine Lands Supreme Heavenly Mirror C shall we settle that with the same method?" The Zheng Yi Holy Mans expression remained unchanged but the Xuan Lin Holy Man started to frown. Lin Feng nced at the Xuan Lin Holy Man and said, "The Supreme Heavenly Mirror is distinct from the Supreme Yin-Yang Mirror. Even though my knowledge is limited, I still know this for a fact." The Xuan Lin Holy Man rxed the muscles on his face and his expression returned to normal. The Xuan Heaven Seal and the Cang Heaven Spell de were both in Lin Fengs hands. While the state of the Xuan Heaven Seal was still unknown, the Cang Heaven Spell de had clearly converted to his camp. These two Mahayana-level magic items had existed since the Antiquity Age. Some of the more esoteric information were rtively obscure, but information that were not so secret were naturally understood. This was especially so for the final years of the Antiquity Age. The intelligence group of the inner circle of the Heavenly Gate Sect were rtively well-informed. The Zheng Yi Holy Man shook his head. "In that case, then there is really nothing else to be discussed." Lin Feng continued watching him but the faint smile gradually disappeared from his face. His expression as in once again as he said, "There is nothing much to be discussed since the very beginning." "The gate to the Starry Sea belongs to me. The contest for the Crucible of the Divine Lands can be resolved by a showdown of our own abilities C it is that simple," Lin Feng continued ndly, "What makes you think that the Great Void Sect can assume the role of Leader and delegate these things and decide what happens to them?" "And, what makes you think that you can use the Crucible of the Divine Lands, which doesnt even belong to you in the first ce, to exchange for this gate to the Starry Sea that actually belongs to me?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man stared into Lin Fengs eyes as Lin Feng returned the gaze calmly. Lin Fengs tone was ever so casual. "I know that of the separation in the inner circle of the Great Void Sect, both you and the Xuan Lin Holy Man perceive the Great Void Sect as the great dictator of the Divine Lands and think about issues with this mindset. I dont me you for developing thoughts like these." "However, the inner circle of the Great Void Sect doesnt justprise the two of you, and the current general direction of the Great Void Sect doesnt seem to be aligned with yours either." "Secondly..." Lin Feng shook his head before he continued, "The Divine Lands of today, even if everyone in the inner circle of the Great Void Sect shared your opinions, you guys are in no position to call yourselves the dictators of the Divine Lands." Once this came out, the Zheng Yi Holy Mans face grewplicated while the Xuan Lin Holy Mans pupils started to contract. Lin Fengs voice had always been so casual an indifferent, as if he was merely describing something that was as normal as anything else, as if he was recounting something that everybody knew and something that nobody doubted. After a long while, the Xuan Lin Holy Mans eyes returned to its originalposure and said, "Dictator? You cant say that about yourself either." Lin Feng said softly, "Therefore, we should just rely on our own abilities. Anybody that acts a ss above the rest will only be mocked by everyone." The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head subtly. "The Tai Yi Holy Man and the sect leader have much to regret." Lin Feng shot a in look at him and said, "I have always had much respect for the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others. If theyre like what you make them out to be, I will end up underestimating them." "Since theres a perception of the world as a chess board, then there will surely be a time when one of these chess pieces will jump out of the chess board and be a rival chess yer." "The usual happiness and returns from sess should be matched with aparable ability to take responsibility for failure, and an ability to be decisive, calm and adaptable in the face of unforeseen circumstances." "If one wallows in defeat and continues to be stuck in a cycle of despondence, sadness and regret..." Lin Feng chuckled and said casually, "In that case, the chess yer often bes the chess piece instead." The Xuan Lin Holy an watched Lin Feng quietly and said after a pause. "You are absolutely right, I have misspoken." The stars shimmered within the Starry Sea, and every single star undted in the dark universe. Both parties were in a standstill, and both entered a state of contemtion. All of a sudden, the Zheng Yi Holy Man flipped his palm and a sphere of light drifted between him and Lin Feng. The light shadow gradually revealed the appearance of the Tai Yi Holy Man. The Tai Yi Holy Mans eyes were closed but he was "looking" at Lin Feng. His voice was amiable as he spoke, "Whatever conflicts that exist between us is not beneficial for the Divine Lands." "I hope you will ce societys interests above your own. The Crucible of the Divine Lands is far too important for the future of the Divine Lands, and it will be better for the power of humans in general if it belongs to society." "The gate to the Starry Sea is obtained by serendipity, and you can do whatever you want with it and its not in our ce to interfere. However, I am starting to think that we can cooperate and seek out the other five gates to the Starry Sea. This will be a great oue for the Divine Lands and for both of us as well." Lin Feng watched the Tai Yi Holy Man and nodded his head after a moment of consideration. "We can cooperate to find the other five gates of the Starry Sea. That is a feasible n, but the details of how we shall proceed will be discussed after I return from the Starry Sea." "As for the Crucible of the Divine Lands, I willmunicate with the original soul of the Crucible and we will see." The original soul of Destiny-level magic item existed but were vast and resembled more of the will of an independent world. They rarely revealed themselves to the world, and existed in the dormant state as if they were half-asleep or half-awake. Whether it was Lin Feng or the Great Void Sect, whichever party wanted to assume dominance over the Crucible of the Divine Lands would have tomunicate with its original soul. Of course, this level ofmunication would be dissimr to the typical method used with Gestation, Metasia and Mahayana level magic items. It could be done with normal conversation, but could also be done with pure consciousness. The Tai Yi Holy Man nodded his head in approval and said, "That will be best." With that, the light projection vanished. The Zheng Yi Holy Man was quiet from the beginning to the end. However, once the light shadow of the Tai Yi Holy Man disappeared, a few other light shadows lit up in his consciousness, which belonged to the Tai Yi Holy Man, Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man. The Tai Yi Holy Man, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man remained silent while Yan Nai heaved a faint sigh. "The Starry Sea was lost in the final years of the Antiquity Age, and we finally have a chance to take it back." The Zheng Yi Holy Man nodded his head slowly in agreement, while the Qing Yi Holy Woman chimed in. "Everything thats been happening points towards the fact that the recovery of the Original Celestial Dragon is faster than expected, and we should push forward our original n." "We need an opportunity," the Xuan Yi Holy Man said, "The Emperor of the Dead is still in hiding and nowhere to be seen." "Even if we have a chance to take back the Starry Sea, the environment is still unsuitable and we are unable to take control of the whole situation. The demons are simrly unable to do so, and Lin Feng is still nomittal. The ck Sea, and only the ck Sea, has a suitable environment." The Qing Yi Holy Woman said, "Its still eptable if we can lure the Origins Celestial Dragon out of the ck Sea. However, he can only be humiliated once in his lifetime and his determination will be eternal and unshaking." The elders of the Great Void Sect entered a state of contemtion. After a long while, the Tai Yi Holy Man said slowly, "We will proceed with the original n and wait for the opportunity." Everyone else nodded in agreement. At the same time, Lin Feng wasmunicating with Wang Lin through his consciousness. "How are things, Wang Lin?" The Great Satanic Avatars physical features were exactly the same as Wang Lin himself, and he answered, "Its an old trick of ying the likeable good guy and making the other out to be the enemy C simple and effective." This was a simple and practical technique in the process of negotiations. One threw out conditions that werepletely uneptable to lower the expectations of the other party before proposing aparatively milder resolution. This had a higher probability of sess than throwing out thetter proposal from the very beginning. Lin Feng said, "This is very simple, but the information contained is not that simple. The reason is because the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man are working together but the process damaged the Zheng Yi Holy Mans dignity C this is a form of formless suppression of the Radical Factions influence in the Great Void Sect." Wang Lins eyes sparkled. "The Tai Yi Holy Mans mana projection was directly brought into the Starry Sea by the Zheng Yi Holy Man. If the Zheng Yi Holy Man was unwilling, this wouldnt have happened. In other words..." Lin Feng nodded his head faintly and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. "The Great Void Sect is starting to unify and share amon direction and... it may not be an attitude of appeasement." Chapter 1000: The Great Antiquity War Chapter 1000: The Great Antiquity War Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs gaze wasposed as hemunicated with Wang Lin using his consciousness. "Even though the Great Void Sect is able to have a unified voice most of the time, the difference in the direction of theirpass will lead to invisible infighting of some sort." "And this giant entity, once its able to achieve a consensus in their general direction and unify their thought systems once and for all, their potential power is extremely incredible." Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "History has proven this point more than once before." Wang Lin shared a tranquil look while the Great Satanic Avatar continued to exude its fearsome and evil aura. Both states seemed to contradict one another, yet existed concurrently in harmony. He answered softly, "Master, I understand what youre trying to say." Lin Fengs eyes closed a little and nodded his head but said nothing more. He turned towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man had the same countenance as always, and the Zheng Yi Holy Man flicked his finger and an undting white cloud of mananded on top of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares made a simr gesture and a streak of purple energy surged out and touched the Crucible of the Divine Lands as well. The colossal frame of the Crucible quivered, and immediately opened up in the next moment. The space around the Crucible morphed and twisted, and the entire area became something like an independent world in void space. This world flickered with streaks of light, and appeared to condense together to form a light projection. Images shed by, and the pictures presented by the light projection were magnificent and spectacr. Gusts of wind billowed around as the white clouds rolled in the sky between heaven and earth. Powerful cultivators shed with one another and shook the world; there were powerful human cultivators who split open the earth with a single step, and world-dominating great demons who tore open the sky. A single human cultivator stood between Heaven and Earth and possessed a strength of body so impressive and a size so huge that he resembled a giant divine being C it was a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator of the Martial Way. He was locked in battle with a third-level undying demon soul stage Heavenly Demon Ape, and was not at any kind of disadvantage. His fists were like great hammers as he rained them down on his opponent, and the Heavenly Demon Ape, who were known for their physical strength, was unable to gain the upper hand. "Thats the Giant Spiritual Heaven-Splitting Hammer?" Lin Fengs eyes sparkled as he watched the Way of the Virtual Entity human cultivator, who seemed like he was from the ancient Great Spirit Sect. The Great Spirit enjoyed a rtively reputable existence during their time, and they possessed immense physical strength that rivaled those of other great demons. However, the entire lineage disappeared during the Antiquity Age and no longer existed in the world today. Still, the history of their lineage left a mark in the history of the Divine Lands. Even though Lin Feng had never seen the Great Spirit Heaven-Splitting Hammer before, legends were able to describe the salient features of this technique fairly urately and thus he was able to recognize it with one look. As the powerful cultivator from the Great Spirit Sect continued to lock horns with the Heavenly Demon Ape, the heavens separated and a Bastille ck Dragon that had already begun to experience the alpha tribtions surged out. Even though it was a little straightforward and mean, Jieyu was like an earthwormpared to this ck Dragon King. This ck Dragon King was engaged in battle with a monk who emanated Buddhist light from all over his body that enveloped the entire area. The surroundings appeared like Nirvana Land. Buddha statues, Vajras, Bodhisattvas and Gats were chanting Buddhist scriptures inside theyers of Buddhist light. The ck Dragon King was extremely vicious as well. The tiny world formed by Buddhist light shivered and trembled under the repeated assaults from the ck Dragon, as if it would fall apart at any moment. At this very moment, the sh between the Great Spirit Sect cultivator and the Heavenly Demon Ape affected the ck Dragon King and caused him to halt his attack. The monk switched stances, and took the offensive. He extended a palm that seemed like it could bear the weight of the entire world and dragged the ck Dragon King into the Nirvana Land. Lin Feng, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man apuded this move at the same time. "The Nirvana World Palm C impressive!" One of the most powerful techniques of the Buddhist sect C the Nirvana World Palm! This was a spell that was only essible to powerful monks who had mastered the Five Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass and had sessfullypleted the tribtions. Even though it was not as aggressive and ferocious as the Vairocana Zen Palm, it possessed its ownplexities. In the Divine Lands today, after thest war between the worlds, this mantra suffered a fate simr to the Vairocana Zen Palm. Both spells never saw the light of day again, and could be said to have been lost ever since. Even though the ck Dragon King had formidable physical strength, the continuous andyered ravaging from the Nirvana Land rendered him unable to break out of his prison. The monk poised between heaven and earth, and held up a tiny world with one hand with a ck Dragon King was inside, writhing and struggling incessantly to break free. However, because he had to maintain his imprisonment of the ck Dragon King, the monk was unable to face other enemies. At this moment, a radiant beam of light shed across the sky and struck the monk, injuring him. The monk had no choice but to retract the Nirvana Land in his palm and focused on defending himself. The ck Dragon King escaped his arrest and was infuriated. He continued tounch vicious onughts against the monk, and even vented his anger at the human cultivator from the Great Spirit Sect and swiped down towards him with a single w. The Great Spirit Sect cultivator raised both of his arms to protect himself and shed with this w head-on and with all his might, but ended up with bloodied and damaged flesh. This third-level immortal soul stage cultivator started to bleed, and each drop of blood was like a tiny Sun and burned with such scorching heat that nobody coulde near and evaporated every drop of water in the immediate proximity. The Great Spirit Sect cultivator was eviscerated by the w of ck Dragon King, and the surrounding area immediately became like a hot oven. The Heavenly Demon Ape wasted no time and before the Great Spirit Sect cultivator could react, he pounced forward and wrapped his arms around the human cultivator in a deadly bear hug. The demon ape snarled as he strengthened the vice-grip and constricted his arms with all his might. The force wasparable to the human cultivator in his peak condition, and was applied with extreme explosiveness. Excruciating sounds could be hearding from the body of the human cultivator. This was unlike the normal sounds of breaking bones C rather, it gave onlookers a feeling as if the entire world was falling apart, and the stars were exploding in the sky. It wasnt shrill and piercing, but had a deep tone and was intensely harrowing. The Great Spirit Sect cultivator tried his best to resist the pressure, but was ced at a disadvantage from the start as he was just injured and lost the initiative at the same time. At this point, he longer had any strength and power left to fight against the Heavenly Demon Ape behind him and could only howl into the sky, even though he was unwilling to resign to this fate. This howl from the third-level immortal soul stage cultivator annihted the spiritual energy all around and shook the clouds above. However, with every passing second, he was slipping further away and no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to turn the tides back around C he could only watch as his body was devastated bit by bit under the iron grip of the Heavenly Demon Ape. However, just at this moment, the skies trembled once again and the ck Dragon King that was pursuing the monk and the Heavenly Demon Ape were struck dumb momentarily as their expressions changed. At the same time, the skies changed. The Heavenly Demon Ape immediately released the Great Spirit Sect cultivator and leaped into the sky. However, it was toote and the entire region became like a giant furnace and locked him inside. The Bastille ck Dragon, who was more powerful than the Heavenly Demon Ape, suffered a simr fate as he let loose ear-splitting roars into the sky while he attempted to break through this barrier. In the end, his attempts were futile and he ended up bruising his head until he started to bleed. The scene before Lin Feng, Wang Lin, the Zheng Yi and the Xuan Lin Holy Man abruptly changed. The light projection and the entire world vanished, and an inscrutable and sturdy giant crucible appeared. Peering in from the top of the Crucible, one could see a Bastille ck Dragon and a Heavenly Demon Ape struggling and squirming as they resisted against powerful air waves that resembled both raging mes and crashing waves. A single person was standing by the side of the crucible and ced a hand on its body. He wore a posh dragon robe and had a t crown on his head. His physical features were blur, but he exuded a dignified and powerful aura. Using the crucible to cook great demons C there was no question that this was Emperor Xia and the Crucible of the Divine Lands. However, Lin Fengs brows creased a little as he witnessed the scene. "This is mainly reliant on the power of the crucible. Emperor Xia seems to be injured, and it also appears to be rtively severe. Who caused this? It cant be the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan." He turned his head and nced at the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. Both of them had a in look on their faces, and no changes could be detected in their eyes. Since the demise of Emperor Jue, Xuan Shang, and since the disappearance of the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha into the Death Sea, the most powerful cultivator in the entire Divine Lands was not the sessor to the throne, but the cultivator that came after the Great Void Sect C Wen Chiyang. For a rtively long period of time, recognizing Wen Chiyang as the most powerful cultivator in the entire Grand Celestial World was not too far-fetched. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror sustained heavy damage after it was used to defeat and kill Xuan Shang. Afterwards, the Great Void Holy Man had no choice but to use the Supreme Heavenly Mirror once again to open the pathway into the Death Sea. This was the reason why after his departure with the Buddha, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was practically unusable. In the subsequent long years, it was Wen Chiyang who bore the mantle of defending the entire Divine Lands on his shoulders as he intimidated and fought against the great demons of the Barren Expanses. Even if one was undefeated in singlebat, this did not mean that one could not be defeated in the end and many powerful human cultivators perished in the various war between the worlds; the position of Human Emperor changed hands multiple times as well. However, overall, the Divine Lands had a slight advantage over the Barren Expanses during in that Age. However, for some unknown reason, Wen Chiyang seemed to have a run-in with his own sect and ultimately departed from Mount Baiyun and resorted to cultivating by himself. He only showed himself during the war between the worlds. This situation was eventually reversed by the reign of the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan. He turned the tables against the humans, and the Barren Expanses became the stronger world. In one of the subsequent war between the worlds, the Emperor of Extremity swept across the entire Divine Lands and ended upunching an assault on Mount Baiyun. Wen Chiyang flew across boundless distances to give his own sect a helping hand while the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, which was still in the process of recovery, held down the fort and battled against Shenyuan. Wen Chiyang sacrificed his life and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror sustained another round of heavy damage, but ultimately caused severe injuries to the Emperor of Extremity. The Emperor of Extremity, after he was heavily injured, had no choice but to temporarily pass on the throne and cultivate on his own in an attempt at recovery in seclusion. It was not until many yearster, during the final years of the Antiquity Age, did he return to the world. However, it was this very war between the worlds that led to many unexpected and mysterious urrences. The first was that Wen Chiyangs corpse was nowhere to be seen and people even became doubtful of his death. Several events in the Middle Age seemed to prove this point that he was still alive, but most of this information was rtively secret and unknown. In current day, it was no longer possible to verify all of this and nothing conclusive could be obtained. The second was that under the circumstance that Wen Chiyang faced off against the Emperor of Extremity, Emperor Xia was mysteriously fatally injured and the Crucible of the Divine Lands went missing as well. Lin Feng continued to observe the elegant posture of Emperor Xia as his eyes closed into slits. "If historical records are urate, Emperor Xia never engaged in furious battle with the Emperor of Extremity, and had never been injured in his various shes with powerful demons. How can he be suddenly injured? Why do I feel like his injury feels a little familiar?" Light shadows flickered, and seemed toe from the void while it also appeared toe from the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Emperor Xia was in pursuit of a Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, and this monkey was unleashing his natural talent C the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing C and continued to run in an attempt to escape from the clutches of Emperor Xia. However, Emperor Xia managed to catch up with this Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey in the end and was prepared to make the killing blow. However, just when the Crucible of the Divine Lands had this Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey trapped, a streak of ck light appeared out of nowhere and swept up Emperor Xia! Chapter 1001: A Spectacular Scene Chapter 1001: A Spectacr Scene Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though the light projections became blurry and obscure, Lin Feng and the rest of them could tell that the pictures presented by the light projection were depicting the war between the worlds that let to the death of Emperor Xia. The surroundings suggested that it was the Barren Expanses. From a chronological perspective, the battle between the Emperor of Extremity and Wen Chiyang was already over, and Wen Chiyang had since vanished from the world. Shenyuan brought his injuries back to the Barren Expanses, while Emperor Xia united the powerful human cultivators of the Divine Lands to take back what had been lost and even stretched their offense into the Barren Expanses. This war between the two worlds was reaching its final stages. Even though the humansunched their own offensive against the demon world, this was merely a battle of pursuit as the Divine Lands suffered considerable losses of their own and had no more power tounch a real invasion of the Barren Expanses. ording to historical records, it was during these final stages of this war between the worlds when Emperor Xia mysteriously met his demise. The dusts of war were about to settle, and Emperor Xia, who was one of the most powerful cultivators of the human race during that time, abruptly met this hand. This was inexplicable, and became a popr conundrum of the Middle Age that baffled people in the time toe. The reason was because his body was never found. This gave people hope, that he was still alive, but in the long passage of time afterwards led to disappointments time and time again. Lin Feng studiously observed the light projections before him. The light projections disyed by the Crucible of the Divine Lands was hinting at the solution of this perennial puzzle. For example, Lin Feng never knew that Emperor Xia was already heavily injured during the ending stages of the war. At this point, Emperor Xia was getting ready to eliminate the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey that was imprisoned by the Crucible of the Divine Lands, when he was suddenly swept up by a streak of ck light! In the deepest recesses of that ck light,yers of white mist glimmered and seemed to be full of life. On the other hand, the streaks of ck light were dreadful and deathly, and embodied the grimmest and gloomiest notions of death. Lin Fengs eyes sparkled with revtion once he saw this ck light. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man, who had no reaction previously when they witnessed the injuries on Emperor Xias body, also reacted to this new scene as their expressions changed a little as well. This scene seemed to confirm a theory that they had since a long time ago, and they heaved a heavy sigh at the same time. "This was the case, indeed. Its a pity for Emperor Xia." A human figure shimmered within that ck light that possessed both concepts of life and death. It was the face of a handsome middle-aged man, and his sideburns were a little aged. Amicableness and warmth was juxtaposed against a chilly and murderous aura, as this person exhibited these two qualities with seamless harmony. It gave others an incredible and unbelievable feeling, yet was also charged with a unique charisma and charm. What was more ring were his eyes. His eyes were pitch ck, and when his eyes were open, there was pure darkness inside his sockets and nothing else. Even though they had never seen this man before, Lin Feng and the others immediately recognized this person. He was the sessor to the throne after Emperor Xia C also known as Emperor Dou. However, people were more used to calling him the Emperor of the Dead. He was above the rest, controlled the samsara cycle and practically determined life and death C that Emperor of the Dead. Lin Feng shook his head at this scene. "The Emperor of Violence was typically recognized as the first mutinous and treacherous human emperor. Nobody knew that the Emperor of the Dead actually came before him." During the time of the Human Emperors, the reason why thrones frequently changed hands was due to the fact that most human emperors perished in great battles against the demons. Human emperors typically met unfortunate fates, and situations where the throne was ceremonially passed down to sessors were considered special and rare. Till the third generation of Human Emperors, which was also something regrettable for everyone, was when the Emperor of the Dead was overthrown by the collective forces of the Great Void Sect, the Emperor of the Ancients and the other powers of the Divine Lands. When the Emperor of the Ancients suffered heavy injuries from in the subsequent war of the worlds, he was betrayed and murdered by the Emperor of Violence. In the end, the Emperor of Violence was also thrown out by a united Divine Lands and so ended the era of Human Emperors. The only thing was, before this, nobody knew that Emperor Xia was not injured by the hands of demons but was crossed and ultimately murdered by the Emperor of the Dead. In that light projection, the Emperor of the Dead had Emperor Xia arrested and the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey took this opportunity to resist and held up the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Lin Feng could instantly tell that the Emperor of the Dead had been plotting for a very long time, kept his ns under wraps and fooled everyone else. Even when Emperor Xia was uninjured, he was still no match for the Emperor of the Dead. Now that he sustained heavy injuries, he was unable to channel the Crucible of the Divine Lands and was a lot weaker than the Emperor of the Dead. The final oue was that Emperor Xia was murdered by the Emperor of the Dead, and the Crucible of the Divine Lands ventured far and wide and disappeared from the world. The Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey that also suffered heavy injuries while battling against the Crucible was killed by the Emperor of the Dead as well. Between the shes of light projections, the Crucible of the Divine Lands returned to the Starry Sea. Eventually, when the Emperor of the Dead assumed dominance over the Starry Sea, he focused on searching for the Crucible but was his attempts were fruitless. The Starry Sea had a unique characteristic C it was dissimr to the Spirit Sea or the Ying Sea, both of which can bepletely controlled by a single person. This person was able to channel the entire power of the seas against a certain target. This characteristic helped the Crucible of the Divine Lands to avoid the clutches of the Emperor of the Dead while it hid itself away inside the depths of the Starry Sea to recuperate, up till today. The light projections ended here, but the whatever happened after the death of Emperor Xia was clear. During that particr war between the worlds, the Emperor of the Dead had yet to reveal his thoughts and ambitions but appeared in the world and rose to power. He ascended to the highest position of the Divine Lands and reigned supreme over the entire world and became the next Human Emperor. In reality, due to the fact that Emperor Xias death was full of unsolved riddles and doubts, the Emperor of the Deads reputation after his ascension to the throne gradually decayed. People that came after had always suspected that the Emperor of the Dead had something to do with the death of Emperor Xia, and this theory was never disproven. The only problem was that nobody knew the truth except the Emperor of the Dead himself, and this theory could never be verified. Today, one of the longest puzzles of history was resolved. "However..." Lin Feng squinted his eyes again as mysterious sparkles lit up once again. "Its a fact that Emperor Xia died at the hands of the Emperor of the Dead. However, the injuries that he sustained before was not caused by the Emperor of the Dead. In the end, Emperor Xia was usurped and was taken advantage of by the Emperor of the Dead, who had been lying in wait for a long time, when he was already heavily injured." "So, who hurt him?" As thoughts continued to spin in his head, Lin Fengs gaze turned towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man and noticed that their expressions had returned to normal. The two of them had simr spections about the death of Emperor Xia, and they were able to verify their suspicions today. However, they seemed to be unsurprised by the fact that Emperor Xia was injured before this, and it was apparent that they knew what happened. They were clearly hostile towards the Emperor of the Dead, but they also took pity on Emperor Xia. Thisplemented the information Lin Feng obtained from the Cang Heaven Spell de. Amongst the various human emperors of the Antiquity Age, Emperor Xia shared the friendliest rtionship with the Great Void Sect. Emperor Xias daughters partner was a disciple from the Great Void Sect. However, what happened afterwards was especially spectacr for Lin Feng. The Thunder Dragon Avatar was not as suited tomunicate with magic items as the Avatar of Ares, even though the former was higher in mastery and power. Once the light projections dissipated, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and the Zheng Yi Holy Man extended their mana deep within the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Objectively, the power of the Avatar of Ares was inferior to that of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. However, the Crucible of the Divine Lands seemed to have a neutral attitude towards his mana while it appeared to subtly reject that of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Man was still calm, and he seemed unsurprised as well but heaved a sigh inside. If he channeled the power of the Great Void Pavilion andbined it with his own, he would probably still be able to get the Crucible to submit over a long period of grinding. In the end, even though the Crucible of the Divine Lands rejected him, it wasnt aplete and violent rejection and there was still room for maneuvering. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was standing right beside the Avatar of Ares, and the Two Elements of Creation Formation was also orbiting the skies above its head. It was clear that Lin Feng wasnt about to watch him beat the Crucible into submission. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others were able to be here from the effects a single-instance magic item, so the number of people and their levels of mastery were limited. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the others coulde to their aid. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror could shine into the Starry Sea, but it was separated by the strength of an entire world on one hand C on the other hand, if they entered a violent contest with Lin Feng in the Starry Sea, the situation would not be under the control of the Great Void Sect. This was especially so as Lin Fengs gate to the Starry Sea was just there in the distance. If the situation called for it, his original body could descend into the Starry Sea at whim. Even though the Zheng Yi Holy Man was hardheaded and had a strong personality, he had no choice but to give up thoughts of using brute force. While his power was far greater than that of Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares, he was unable to gain the upper hand C the Zheng Yi Holy Man was afraid of giving his all as Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was ring at him from the side. The Small Divine Lands World formed by the Crucible of the Divine Lands was motionless under the contest between Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. It was extremely dense, much like the vast and sprawlingnds of the entire Divine Lands. However, streaks of light flickered incessantly on the surface of the Small Divine Lands World, and the stars in the night sky radiated with blinding brilliance. During their small contest, both Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were not entirely focused on one another. While they vied for the upper hand, they were watching the surroundingnds of the Starry Sea and the vast night sky, to ward against the possibility of a giant group of demons ambushing and besieging them. Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar and the Xuan Lin Holy Man stood at the side and quietly observed the situation while they kept watch for their respective seniors and paid attention to the surroundings. The retreat of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the other great demons previously did not mean that they wouldnt return in force after reorganizing themselves. "Eh?" Lin Feng felt his heart skip a beat as his consciousness linked up with the gate to the Starry Sea. He could feel that his gate to the Starry Sea was trembling with an unusual rhythm, and it was clear that something was off. Very swiftly, the entire Starry Sea started to shake and specks of stars over the horizon gradually connected to each other to form a single patch. The originally tranquil and dark void space instantly lit up with bedazzling light. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others detected the changes in the Ancient Deste Gxy as well. "Someone is trying to open the Star Tomb!" The Zheng Yi Holy Man exchanged a look with the Xuan Lin Holy Man. Even though the two of them had never witnessed previous powerful cultivators who tried to open the Star Tomb and assume dominance over the Starry Sea, they were able to recognize the situation before them by referencing to their own encyclopedias and knowledge. Lin Fengs eyes squinted a little. "One, two, three... four! Theres one more gate than when I locked my own before this. This is thebination of four different gates to the Starry Sea." He stared ahead at the brilliance of the stars in the distance and thought to himself, "Four gates to the Starry Sea... Does this represent a sign that the Star Tomb is about to be opened?" Frankly, these series of changes came as a surprise to Lin Feng. ording to his estimations, the great demons would attempt to im his gate to finish the numbers to collect four gates. Besides his own, the other known gates respectively belonged to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the dragons. Today, after thepletion of the Second Tribtion of Destiny by the Original Celestial Dragon, the possibility that the three great demons would cooperate with the dragons to open the Star Tomb was far too unlikely. "Does that mean that this is the sixth gate to the Starry Sea?" Lin Fengs brows furrowed into a frown. "Or does this mean that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the others have another n?" Chapter 1002: The Gap Between Help And No Help Chapter 1002: The Gap Between Help And No Help Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng watched the starry sky that was brightening up as the corner of his mouth curved upwards. "The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage C could they have decided to help me and the Great Void Sect lure the Original Celestial Dragon out of the ck Sea?" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the others probably had no clue why the Great Void Sect were inside the Starry Sea. They didnt know whether the Zheng Yi Holy Man was going to be the only one, or whether other powerful cultivators from the Great Void Sect were reinforcing him. However, at least they knew that the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Pavilion were already in front of their eyes. Lin Feng had a single gate to the Starry Sea on his hands. If there were no unforeseen circumstances, Lin Fengs original body could enter the Starry Sea at whim. Even if both parties had some form of conflict, if the Original Celestial Dragon came out of the ck Sea before he was back to his full power and entered the Starry Sea, Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect were quite likely to team up against this great demon who had alreadypleted the Second Tribtion of Destiny. Of course, even if Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect were able to defeat the Original Celestial Dragon, they would have to pay a great price. This was undoubtedly a beneficial oue for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the others. If the Original Celestial Dragon refused to enter the Starry Sea, then opening the Star Tomb could only be good for them and nothing else. Therge volumes of star skulls contained within the Star Tomb was unimaginable wealth to any demon race, and would vastly increase their powers. Lin Feng exchanged a look with the Zheng Yi Holy Man. They were both acutely aware of the implications of the situation before them, but remained silent and said nothing to each other. Even though the Crucible of the Divine Lands transformed into the Small Divine Lands World once again, the contest of power between the two parties did not stop. The Star Tomb was still quite a distance from their current position. For people like Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man, it was not something too far to be reached, and the opening of the Star Tomb was an endeavor that required time as well. Everything that had happened so far was just a preamble. For both of them, taking control of the Crucible of the Divine Lands and rushing over to the Star Tomb was the optimal decision. After all, opening the Star tomb required thebination of four gates to the Starry Sea. The star skulls were considered supreme treasures to these demons, and were equally useful to humans as well. Assuming control over the Crucible of the Divine Lands would boost their own powers at the same time. Even though the main strength of this treasure was its ability to forge medicine and pills, this was not enough to mask the fact that it was still a Destiny-level magic treasure, and contained incredible power within. The Xuan Lin Holy Man and Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar were watching each other with unbelievably calm expressions. Even though they had never battled each other before, he could faintly feel that the Great Satanic Avatar was no match for the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The Great Satanic Avatar was injured in the battle he just had with the Six-Horned Grand Sage, and this further reduced his chances of victory. While he had the Cang Heaven Spell de, the Xuan Lin Holy Man definitely had magic treasures in his possession as well. His magic treasures would also be seamlessly harmonious with his mantras as both originated from the Great Void Sect, thus he would be able to maximize their powers. Still, Wang Lin was not too worried as he knew how to use Lin Fengs Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. If the need arose, he would simply swap his original body and the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner over. His understanding was not as deep as his masters, and the efficacy of the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm would also be limited by the dimensional power between the Starry Sea and the Greater World. However, the gate to the Starry Sea was right there and within reach. If not for the fact that doing so would weaken their defenses over in the Divine Lands, Wang Lins original body would have charged in with the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner a long time ago. Compared to him, the person that should be anxious was the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The gap between help and no help, in a standoff and rtively equal matchup such as this, became a lot more conspicuous. The truth was that the Xuan Lin Holy Man wasnt feeling too good, but it wasnt because of Wang Lins presence before him, and neither was it because the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could descend into the Starry Sea at any time. What distressed him was that before the contest of mana began, Lin Feng had instructed Shi Tianhao to enter the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The most powerful entity from the Celestial Sect of Wonders currently inside the Crucible was Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. The Great Sun Avatar had solid fundamentals in the first ce, and Zhu Yi had since been able topletely cultivate it, further increasing its power. It was no longer something that typical second-level immortal soul stage cultivators could match. On the other hand, the most powerful cultivator from the Great Void Sect who was currently inside the Crucible was one of the members of the Supreme Elder Council C third-level immortal soul stage cultivator, Cai Fengzhou. Now that Shi Tianhao was in the mix, even though the Xuan Lin Holy Man still had confidence in Cai Fengzhou, he had no choice but to recognize that the situation was slowly slipping out of their hands and he no longer had enough confidence of sess. The Zheng Yi Holy Man was still engaged in the power contest with Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares. Due to the special circumstances, he was unable to gain the upper hand. In such a situation, if Cai Fengzhou and the others were able to interact with the original soul of the Crucible of the Divine Lands and obtain some kind of progress, they would be able to link up with the Zheng Yi Holy Man from the inside and would gift them with an advantage in the wrestle for control over the Crucible, which could eventually be converted into a high chance of overall victory. The Celestial Sect of Wonders were facing the exact same situation. Under the effects of Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Mans contest, the lights shing on the outside of the Small Divine Lands World became increasingly radiant, and their connection with the Crucible of the Divine Lands also grew more intimate. The outer regions of the Small Divine Lands World suddenly trembled, and several light projections surfaced. Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Mans eyes sparkled at the same time. The pictures presented by these light projections were not some shback to days long past, but were a reflection of what was currently going on inside the Crucible. In a set of light projection pictures, a group of human figures could be seen. Every single one of them were wearing white robes embroidered with white clouds C it was the ssic uniform of the Great Void Sect. One of them was a thin-looking man with pale skin, a sharp nose and slim lips. He wore a cold expression, and his face betrayed tinges of weakness and frailty while his mouth was open in speech. This was Yang Zhao, who had previously been sucked into the crack in void space and managed to tear himself after some effort. He was considered lucky as he quickly reunited with the fellow members of his sect. There were multiple cultivators from the Great Void Sect in front of him, and it was clear that they deferred to the leadership of three individuals. The level of mastery of the person in the middle was the highest, and it was a nascent soul stage cultivator who hadpleted the cosmic soul C she was a woman, and had a calm look on her face as she listened to Yang Zhao. Thisdy seemed like she was only twenty years old, and there were only tranquility andposure in her eyes. Strictly speaking, she wasnt considered pretty and an optimistic judgment would ce her slightly above average. She could not bepared to the other female cultivators of the Great Void Sect like Yan Mingyue and Bai Xiqian. However, she had an elegant and graceful aura that left quite an impression upon others. The only thing was that there were tinges of indifference hidden within her calm expressions. A handsome-looking youth stood to her right and had a dignified posture C he was the disciple that entered the Spiritual Conference of Mount Kunlun with Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue all those years ago, and also one of the more outstanding disciples of the younger generation of the Great Void Sect, Chen Xingyu. Zhou Yuncong possessed the Yang Incinerating Entity, and Chen Xingyu was simr as he possessed the Yin Terminating Entity and faced many challenging obstacles in his path of cultivation. Compared to Zhou Yuncong, who had to experience the Tribtions of the Yin Fire right after forming the aurous core, Chen Xingyu had a rtively more stable process after forming the aurous core. However, the main checkpoint that he had to pass afterwards was far riskier. For people with the Yin Terminating Entity, after they had formed the aurous core and ascended to the aurous core intermediate stage from the Tribtions of the Yin Fire, they would have to go through the Tribtions of the Yin Wind right away. In other words, after Chen Xingyu formed the aurous core, he would have to experience both tribtions one after another at the same time if he wished to continue along his path of cultivation. If he was sessful, he would be in the advanced aurous core stage and without any form of imperfections. If not, he would simply cease to exist. For Chen Xingyu and his Yin Terminating Entity, either tribtion was already considered risky, and experiencing both one after another only made it worse. Zhou Yuncong had stagnated at the Foundation Establishment Stage for a very long time, and Chen Xingyu ended up with a simr situation as he stuck around in the aurous core beginner stage for a prolonged period. Finally, under the protection of his mentors, he sessfully passed the tribtions. Afterwards, the challenge of the Void Lightning Tribtions that he had to experience was simr to that of Zhou Yuncong C it was rtively more difficult for them than for other cultivators. However, this person lived up to his reputation of a young prodigy under the guidance and care of the Great Void Sect, and was already a nascent soul stage cultivator today. On the path of cultivation in the future, the checkpoints and other milestones that he had to break through still contained more difficulties than other cultivators. He was practically in the same boat as Zhou Yuncong. "Junior Wan was killed Tang Jun, and Senior Shan and Junior Zhao, along with the other members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, were sucked into the crack in the void." Yang Zhao recounted the events that transpired. Chen Xingyu and the others were already there by then, but were ultimately a step too slow and they already knew everything that came afterwards. "Please advise us on what we should do now, Senior Mu." Yang Zhao sped his hands together in greeting after finishing his speech and said nothing more. Chen Xingyu nced at Senior Mu, who was the leader of the pack, and said quietly, "Senior, Junior Zhao and Senior Shan are still nowhere to be found. We should search for them first, and make a decision after meeting up with Senior Great Uncle Cai." Senior Mus name was called Mu Xuan, and she had the highest level of mastery amongst the younger generation of disciples from the Great Void Sect who ventured into the Ancient Deste Gxy. She said softly, "We shall search for them first. We will not only loo for Junior Shan and Junior Zhao C we will also be looking for the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." To her left was another youth with a rtively bigger and taller stature. He was standing in the same line as she was, and was also in the nascent soul beginner stage like Chen Xingyu was. However, his personality was theplete opposite of the well-mannered and gentle Chen Xingyu. This person was a lot more hardheaded, and exuded an intense aura of aggression. This youths face was toned and full of detail, and he revealed a look of disapproval and unhappiness. He stared at Yang Zhao and said, "You have humiliated all of us, and the Great Void Sect." Yang Zhao did not attempt to defend himself or exin anything, and simply bowed his body in respect. It was not just because this person before him was higher in mastery. His standards, mantras and mana were possibly more powerful than even that of Shan Xiang, who was in the nascent soul intermediate stage. This man was called Guo Chaoyang, and was part of the Radical Faction like he was, and was also one of the youths with the greatest potentials to be the future leader of the Radical Faction. Even though the two factions of the Great Void Sect were starting tobine their schools of thought and their general direction, the separation between the Factions still existed. Thepetition between the sessors to both factions were all over the ce as well. Ever since Pang Jies imprisonment and after Shi Tianyis death, there was nobody else from the Radical Faction who could evene close to touching Lin Daohans position. There was hardly anybody from the Radical Faction with the mere potential to do so. However, in the next generation of disciples, there was someone who could hold his own against Chen Xingyu. It was this tall youth currently standing beside Mu Xuan and Chen Xingyu. Before Guo Chaoyang, Yang Zhao did not cover anything at all, and recounted the story truthfully and objectively, from his actions to his own thoughts. Guo Chaoyang red at Yang Zhao and shook his head repeatedly. "Its nothing much if you and Junior Wan have a problem with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, because I also had a problem with them. However, whats with this backstabbing nonsense, and repaying a favor with treachery? Victory wouldnt have been glorious or sweet, and now you guys have lost everything." Chapter 1003: Another Clash Chapter 1003: Another sh Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Guo Chaoyang stared at Yang Zhao with an expressionless face and lowered his voice. "If you think receiving help from the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is a form of humiliation, then you can simply reject t heir help." "You said that you had no idea beforehand and only knew they were from the Celestial Sect of Wonders after entering their magic formation, thats fine, so all you had to do was turn around and leave. Why did you have to follow them around?" "If you think that receiving favors from them was too much and uneptable, all you had to do was make it clear on the spot and openly challenge them to a battle. Even though thats still going against the favors they had just given you, it would still retain some of the Great Void Sects strength of character." "Whats up with the backstab afterwards? Did you guys believe from the bottom of your hearts that you guys were no match for them in a head-on battle?" "Yang Zhao, what happened to all the things you have learned with Wan Zhenglun on Mount Baiyun?" Guo Chaoyangs expression was cold and fierce. However, before Chen Xingyu and the others, he ended up giving Yang Zhao a chance and save him some face as thetter was also from the Radical Faction. However, his tone was a lot more indignant and merciless during his conversation with Yang Zhao using voice-projection. Yang Zhao contemted for a moment before he answered quietly, "Senior Guo, even though I am unwilling to admit it, Junior Wan I are undoubtedly no match for them. Even Senior Shan, whos in the nascent soul intermediate stage, was also unable to defeat that Tang Jun from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Guo Chaoyangs face rxed a little and answered slowly, "Are you trying to say that you agree with Tang Juns statement, that the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders cannot be defeated by others of the same level of mastery, even if theyre faced with cultivators from the Great Void Sect?" He was no longer fierce, but this made Yang Zhaos face even paler. In the end, Yang Zhao nodded his head faintly and said, "Senior Guo, both you and Senor Chen are unprecedented talents of the younger generation and are already in the nascent soul beginner stage. Your mantras and whatnot are also stronger than that of Senior Shan, and you have the ability to hold your own against Senior Mu, who is already in the nascent soul advanced stage." "The Great Void Sect doesnt produce talents like you guys all that often." "However, it is a fact that I cant beat Tang Jun of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, who is in the aurous core advanced stage." Guo Chaoyangs expression became even warmer. The tense lines on his face began to reveal tinges of happiness and a smile could be faintly seen. "Cannot be measured by the typical standards of the Divine Lands C this is familiar." "This statement used to be what others say to refer to us, no?" The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his expression returned to normal. "Its a pity that Dao Yuting and Lin Tong are not inside the Ancient Deste Gxy." Of the second generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, two individuals were in the nascent soul stage C Dao Yuting, who was under Wang Lins guidance, and Lin Tong, who was under Xiao Yans mentorship. This news was already spread throughout the entire world. Yang Zhao glimpsed at Guo Chaoyang and said slowly, "Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong and Han Yang share the same reputation, and are collectively known as the three strongest cultivators in the second generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Im afraid that even Lin Tong and Dao Yuting are no match for them." While he spoke, he nced at Chen Xingyu out of the corner of his eye. Yang Zhao revered Guo Chaoyang for his talent and his powers. However, in the various internalpetitions of the Great Void Sect over the years, Guo Chaoyang had battled Chen Xingyu on multiple asions and they were practically of the same standards. Due to the fact that Chen Xingyu had the Yin Terminating Entity, he faced a great many challenges in his path to cultivation. This was the reason why Guo Chaoyang, who entered the sect after him, attracted more attention for his speedy rise through the levels of mastery. He closed the gap in standards between the two of them, and if nothing unexpected happens, he would probably ascend to the nascent soul intermediate stage before Chen Xingyu. However, in apetition between cultivators with the same level of mastery, they were about the same. During the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun, Chen Xingyu battled with Zhou Yuncong. Chen Xingyu, who was already in the aurous core stage, but had his level of mastery suppressed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders Dharma Hall into the foundation establishment advanced stage to match that of Zhou Yuncong. However, due to the fact that he had already seen the world and gathered more experience than his opponent, Chen Xingyu was definitely more powerful than he was when he had just reached the foundation establishment advanced stage. The final result C Chen Xingyu still lost the battle. Inside the Small Divine Lands World, Zhou Yuncong had yet to have direct contact with anyone, but Tang Juns disy of skills sent chills down his spine. Having a host of magic treasures and whatnot was one thing, but even if it was a showdown based on pure mantra and mana, Yang Zhao had no faith that Shan Xiang, who was in the nascent soul intermediate stage, would emerge victorious. Tang Jun was as such, then Han Yang and Zhou Yuncong would have simr capabilities as they shared the same reputation. Guo Chaoyang said quietly, "I understand what youre trying to say. However, this isnt enough to sway my beliefs. In my heart, the Great Void Sect possesses the most supreme existence within the Divine Lands, and even the entire Grand Celestial World. You, as a disciple from the Great Void Sect, should defend the honor of our sect as much as you have received our glory." "If someone attempts to challenge our dignity, then the disciples of the Great Void Sect will have to step forward. This is our responsibility, and an honor." "Even if we fail or if we are defeated, the Great Void Sect will not and cannot be defeated." Guo Chaoyang extended his hands and opened his palms before him as he observed the lines and patterns on his palms. "I have never been idle or pedantic, and the domination of the Great Void Sect was not something obtained through simple preaching and spreading the gospel. Some things that need to be done, have to be done." "However, there is a preamble to all this. The royalty will always be right, and everybody else is just in the way. For the Great Void Sect to reign supreme over the world, we have to be strong enough to do so!" "Without this as our foundations, then all the sessful tactical maneuvers that we have done shall be destined to be ephemeral," Guo Chaoyang continued to stare at Yang Zhao. "The seniors in our sect have to take care of the bigger picture, and there are so many other things that they have to concern themselves with. We will never know how they n things and how they think things through, but the younger generation of disciples from the Great Void Sect should prioritize being able to defeat the younger generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, before thinking about ying tactical tricks on them." "Over the eternal passage of time, the Great Void Sect has endured through endless waves of harrowing experiences. We have never fallen before, and we will not fall now. We have to ensure that the sect will continue to endure when we seed our seniors. When you doubt this belief, how can you have the motivation to keep going?" Yang Zhao chewed on his words for a while before he said slowly, "Senior Guo, I implore you too think again. If I may say something disrespectful towards Senior Mu, even though she is already in the nascent soul advanced stage, everybody knows that both you and Senior Chens natural talent and potential are far greater than hers." "If you and Senior Chen are defeated, then we will have lost ourst string of hope." Guo Chaoyang was calm as he casually disregarded Yang Zhaos words and said inly, "Yang Zhao, you still dont understand. However, I am not forcing you to follow me in my beliefs." "There is one thing that you have to pay attention to. Once youve lost the confidence and the resilience, even if you can gain the upper hand by ying some deceitful trick, we will be going down a slippery slope. We will end up losing the present, and eventually the future as well." "In the end, if I lose and if Chen Xingyu loses as well, our generation will have lost. However, the generation after us and our disciples, our grand disciples, will have another chance to catch up." Even though he had always been respectful towards Guo Chaoyang, Yang Zhao was not a blind follower. He lowered his voice and said, "If we can eliminate them out right now, not only will we win over the present, we will not lose the future!" "If we lose, we will only fuel their rise and end up benefiting them. Even if everything turns out like you have described, we may not win the future!" Guo Chaoyang nced at him and a look of disappointment came over his eyes. "Yang Zhao, you still dont understand." "We are not the same as Chen Xingyu and the others. In the hope that the Great Void Sect can dominate the world, we are not afraid to eliminate anything and everything that obstructs us on this path, but thats just a means to an end." "Whats important is your heart. If your beliefs have been swayed and your mind has been weakened, if you dont let go of this wary attitude and spend your days and nights in anxiety, you wille to realize that one after another disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one after another Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong and Han Yangs will emerge before you and you will never be able to eliminate them all." "And you will only be weaker and weaker, till the point where someone steps all over you and you will never see the light of day again," Guo Chaoyang said coldly, "In recent months, your level of mastery has stagnated. The reason is because your mind is not calm and stable, and even your mantras and mana seem like they are regressing. Dont tell me youre not aware of that." Yang Zhao fell into silence as his face grew pale. Guo Chaoyang tapped him on the shoulder and said, "Our seniors are taking care of the big picture and how to go about doing things, and all we have to do is follow orders. As for ourselves, we have to take it upon ourselves to protect the glory of the Great Void Sect." "Lets travel together to find Senior Shan and Junior Zhao. If we meet the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders along the way, we will challenge them openly." Guo Chaoyangs voice grew cold and hard. "Even if Junior Wan was wrong, if he is still a disciple of the Great Void Sect and hasnt been expelled from our walls, he should be dealt with by thews of our own sect. The Celestial Sect of Wonders will pay for murdering him." "Its okay if Lin Tong and Dao Yuting are not inside the Starry Sea. Theres still Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, eh?" Yang Zhao was slightly taken aback. "Senior Guo..." Guo Chaoyang turned around with a calm look on his face. "Tang Jun of the Celestial Sect of Wonders dares to challenge Senior Shan, when he is only in the aurous core advanced stage and Senior Shan is already in the nascent soul intermediate stage. Im in the nascent soul beginner stage C and do I not dare to do something simr as well?" "Objectively, I dont have enough confidence to win but the oue of the battle is another thing altogether. At the very least, we will have to engage in open battle with them." Yang Zhao lowered his eyes and said nothing as he knew that Guo Chaoyang wanted to take back what Yang Zhao and the others had thrown away. Victory was another thing altogether, but the cultivators of the Great Void Sect are courageous and unafraid. Stronger individuals did not need to prove anything to weaker ones, but in a sh between two powerful individuals, anything could be done but there was no room for the mind to be weak. Mu Xuan and Chen Xingyu watched Guo Chaoyang and Yang Zhao as they faced each other in silence. They could feel that there were messages being voice-projected between them, but they made no attempt to probe and neither did they interrupt and simply waited there patiently. Ding Runfeng, together with Bai Xiqian, had shed with Yue Hongyan and the others at Xiling City before. Fan Xuefeng, who had disyed her own excellences during the Spiritual Conference of Mount Kunlun, stood side by side in silence but they gazed at Yang Zhao withplicated looks on their faces. After a long while, Guo Chaoyang turned towards Mu Xuan and said, "Senior Mu, lets go." Mu Xuan had a in look and nodded subtly as the group of cultivators of the Great Void Sect returned to their journey towards the inner regions of the Small Divine Lands World. Chen Xingyu, Guo Chaoyang and Mu Xuan felt their hearts skip a beat at the same time as they casted their gazes across the horizon. They could see the flickering of human shadows, and every single one of them were dressed in purple C they were from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It was Yang Tie, Liu Xiafeng, Li Xingfei and Zhou Yuncong. Yang Tie and the others saw Chen Xingyu andpany and were slightly taken aback as well. Subsequently, they frowned in unison when their eyesnded upon Yang Zhaos body. Chapter 1004: When Have The Disciples Of The Celestial Sect of Wonders Been Afraid Of Anything? Chapter 1004: When Have The Disciples Of The Celestial Sect of Wonders Been Afraid Of Anything? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The two parties were just there, staring at one another, as the disciples of the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were stunned to see each other. Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyus gazes met at practically the same time C one was ice-cold and soul-piercing while the other was warm and in. Yang Tie, Liu Xiafeng, Li Xingfei and the others surveyed the group of disciples form the Great Void Sect. Their eyes paused on Chen Xingyu, Guo Chaoyang and Mu Xuan before everybodys eyes became fixated on Yang Zhao. When they were trapped inside the Spiritual Energy Hurricane, Yang Tie and others were still alert to the happenings in the outside world. Even though Yang Zhao was notplicit with Wan Zhenglun, he stopped Zhao Mingxiu and subsequently obstructed Tang Jun in his attempt to exact revenge on Wan Zhenglun. Yang Tie andpany were highly aware of these facts. Yang Zhaos face was unchanging and seemed as indifferent as ever. Mu Xuan and Guo Chaoyang wore inscrutable expressions as well and said nothing. Chen Xingyu retracfted his gaze from Zhou Yuncongs body and turned towards Yang Tie and the others before he sped his hands together in greeting. "I have already heard about whatever happened before from Junior Yang. Firstly, Id like to thank everyone for helping them out, for helping Senior Shan, Junior Yang, Junior Zhao and Junior Wan to escape." Yang Tie answered quietly, "You tter us." His personality was rtively more stable and casualpared to Tang Jun and others, but that didnt mean that he was susceptible to praises. On the contrary, he was a chip off the old block from his mentor, Zhu Yi. He was straightforward, reciprocatively polite and was firm when dealing with hostilities. Zhou Yuncongs chilly eyes were still fixed on Chen Xingyu, Yang Zhao and the others. Traces of icy light flickered in his pupils. Liu Xiafeng nced at Chen Xingyu and said, "Dont thank us too soon. It seems as if somebody from your sect wasnt willing to recognize our help. We tried to help them, and ended up helping out a conflict of hatred." Yang Zhao was about to speak when Guo Chaoyang raised his hand to stop him, and the former immediately closed his mouth. Guo Chaoyangs eyes shifted from Yang Tie and then to Liu Xiafeng and the others before he said, "You are right C they should have shown some gratitude. However, whatever happened afterwards can indeed be said to be a conflict of hatred." Li Xingfei said softly, "Its a pity that I cant tell where the rules and discipline of the Great Void Sect are. If they exist, how can Yang Zhao still be standing there like he is now?" Yang Tie matched Guo Chaoyangs gaze and chimed in. "If you wish to correct others, you have to correct yourself as well. If not, your words dont mean a thing at all." Liu Xiafeng looked at Guo Chaoyang and shook his head. "What did you just say? It didnt matter whether or not Wan Zhenglun did anything wrong? Is there still a discussion regarding the rightness of his actions? Or are you trying to say that your opinions are in line with Shan Xiang and you believe that Wan Zhenglun was simply trying to help us, except the execution was wrong and everything was just an ident and misunderstanding?" Heughed coldly and asked rhetorically, "Do you really think everybody on scene were blind?" Chen Xingyu frowned a little but said nothing. Beside him, Mu Xuan had been quiet all along but she suddenly spoke her piece. "If Junior Wan is still alive, there would have been something to talk about. Now that hes that, talking no longer serves a purpose." Liu Xiafeng raised his eyebrows. "You have the balls to do it, but you dont have the balls to admit it?" Mu Xuan said softly, "Junior Wan met his end at your hands, and admitting to whatever happened doesnt make a difference anymore. Both of our sects are here for the Crucible of the Divine Lands, and a violent conflict is bound toe. Since we have just crossed paths, then we might as well begin right here and now." Chen Xingyus brows furrowed again as he nced at Mu Xuan, and Mu Xuan turned around and shot him a in look. Fan Xuefeng tugged on Chen Xingyus sleeve and passed a voice-projected message, "Senior Mu has been holding back for a long time." Chen Xingyu heaved a sigh as he understood the meaning of Fan Xuefengs words. Mu Xuan was in the nascent soul advanced stage, but she wasnt all that old. Her master was the previous All-Under-Heavens Strider of the Great Void Sect, Pang Jie, who was eventually imprisoned under the Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone. When Pang Jie was still young and when his level of mastery was rtively low, he brought Mu Xuan back to Mount Baiyun when she was still a young girl serendipitously, and this eventually led to Mu Xuan joining under his mentorship as his disciple. It was rare for someone in the Great Void Sect to have a disciple at such a young age, like Pang Jie did. Everybody in the inner circle of the Great Void Sect who knew about the two of them took pity on them. When Mu Xuan grew up, the feelings she had towards Pang Jie started to overtake that of their original mentor-disciple rtionship. When Pang Jie was silenced under the Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone, Mu Xuan disyed a strange and sinister indifference and there was no overreaction. However, she started to practice the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, and her progress was cracking and she advanced at breakneck speed. This prospect fell into the eyes of the Great Void Sect, yet those who witnessed this were full of worry instead of feeling happy for her. The Mantra of the Great Oblivion pursued the act of leaving love behind rather than the state of heartlessness. The core was about forgetting love, and in some sense, there was a little emotion within all the indifference. The deeper the emotion, the greater the returns once it was forgotten. Those who held themselves back did not have pure love in their hearts, but had far tooplicated love that he or she could not untangle themselves from. The more boats they were stepping on, the worse their situation might end up. However, if one could grasp the concept of developing passion from a state of heartlessness, and forgetting about it once it was obtained, then the speed of progress would be critous and the power of the mantra would be equally breathtaking. At the very least, the progress of cultivation and mastery would be a lot faster than the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void. When Pang Jie was imprisoned under the stone, Mu Xuan was not as emotionless and heartless as she seemed and was notpletely without reaction. It was quite the contrary C she was releasing the feelings she had for Pang Jie in their entirety, as they could not be held back any longer. However, there was still an existing problem. Cups would overflow when they were full, and everything thats good woulde to an end once it had reached its peak, and it would start turning bad. If she was perennially mired in her feelings and never found her way out, she would end up in a situation like walking to the peak of a mountain without a path back down; she would fall straight down, over the cliff. In most cases, this problem of the mind was not independently manageable by these cultivators. While they needed to work it out by themselves, they also needed some luck and opportunity from the outside world. Under Mu Xuans ice-cold appearance, she had practiced the Mantra of the Great Oblivion to something that was charged with extreme emotion. While she enjoyed skyrocketing progress in her mastery, it became harder and harder for her to understand the true meaning of forgetting love, and she could no longer do it by herself. They key to unlocking this knot in her heart was Pang Jie. However, it was not about whether or not he coulde out from under the Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone. Rather, it was up to the people of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, who indirectly led to Pang Jies sentence. There was nothing she could do about Lin Feng, but this knot in her heart could be transferred onto Lin Fengs disciples and his grand disciples. If she could break through his tough obstacle sessfully, she even had a chance to ascend to the immortal soul stage. However, if this dragged out too long and if it stretched beyond the limit, she would start to degrade and this had unimaginable consequences. Many seniors of the Great Void Sect who practiced the Mantra of the Great Oblivion served as perfect examples for Mu Xuan. The Yin Yang Mantra of the Void was rtively more stable, but cultivation was a little more difficult and progress was naturally slower as well. However, there was not much hidden side effects or problems that one had to be concerned about. On the other hand, the Mantra of the Great Oblivion was a lot easier to practice and progress was a lot faster. If one could see through its important checkpoints, improvement would be even faster. However, if one was not able to get through the hurdle of passion and was unable to untangle the knot in the heart, then the consequences would be unpredictable. This problem of passion was not limited to just romantic rtionships. Besides love, kinship, friendship and everything that had to do withpassion and empathy in the world and every other sort of passion and emotion could be used to empower the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, but could also be hurdles to cross. Even though she was Pang Jies disciple, Mu Xuan had always been soft-spoken, and had a neutral viewpoint towards the views of the Conservative Faction and the Radical Faction. She was positioned nearer to the middle, and even today, she was not part of the Radical Faction like her mentor was. Still, this did not affect her hostility towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This was both personal and rted to her upwards path of cultivation. If this was a purely personal matter, Chen Xingyu would have attempted to advise her against this decision. However, there was nothing he could say against thetter reason. Guo Chaoyang, Ding Runfeng, Yang Zhao and the others were not too surprised by her reaction. Guo Chaoyang nced at Yang Tie andpany and said quietly, "If you can still contact your fellow sect members, I suggest you do it quickly." Yang Tie eyes swept across Mu Xuan, Guo Chaoyang and Chen Xingyu before he said, "Nascent soul advanced stage, nascent soul beginner stage C such high levels of mastery. But, so what?" They were still young, and they were only a host of aurous core advanced stage cultivators who were faced with a host of outstanding cultivators from the younger generation of the Great Void Sect. Despite all this, Yang Tie was calm and stood where he was and faintly exhibited an elegant and dignified aura. "Wan Zhenglun had iting, and you guys cant tell whats right from wrong. If you wish to fight, then lets fight. When have the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders been afraid of anything?" Yang Tie sped his hands together and said, "I am Yang Tie of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C lets begin." Before him, besides Chen Xingyu, Mu Xuan and Guo Chaoyang, Ding Runfeng, Fan Xuefeng and a few others were also in the nascent soul beginner stage. The Great Void Sect even had other nascent soul stage cultivators present as well. Yang Tiespany had merely four people, and they were all in the aurous core stage. Yet, they didnt lose out on mannerism against Chen Xingyu and the others. Even though Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei were only in the aurous core intermediate stage, they wore casual looks on their faces with extremeposure and both of them sped their hands together as well. "I am Liu Xiafeng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C lets begin." "I am Li Xingfei of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C lets begin." There was a faint trickle of ck smoke surrounding Zhou Yuncongs body and was conspicuously menacing and fearsome. Zhou Yuncong had an aura that seemed to surpass that of even Yang Tie. Even though he was quietly cultivating by himself on Mount Yujing most of the time and did not typically venture outside, Zhou Yuncongs was known as one of the strongest disciples of the second generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and had a ferocious reputation. He took no prisoners in the battles that he had during his rare expeditions into the outside world. He was not easily drawn into a fight, but he was merciless once he was drawn into one. Even though Zhou Yuncong never said a single word ever since they met each other, the person who was deemed by the host of Great Void Sect disciples to be the worthiest of attention was this cold-looking youth from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Guo Chaoyang frowned a little and was about to speak before Yang Zhao stepped forward from beside him and said softly, "Senior Guo, let me go." "Good!" Guo Chaoyang nced at him and his eyes betrayed tinges of approval and contentment while he nodded his head. Yang Zhao said no more and turned back around to face Yang Tie and the rest. He sped his hands together and said inly, "Yang Zhao of the Great Void Sect C lets begin." Chapter 1005: The Celestial Sect of Wonders, The Local Tycoon Chapter 1005: The Celestial Sect of Wonders, The Local Tycoon Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Zhaos expression was in as he looked at Yang Tie and said quietly, "Lets begin." He was not too convinced about what Guo Chaoyang said to him before this, but Guo Chaoyangs observation that his level of mastery was not only stagnant, it was starting to show signs of regression. Yang Zhao was acutely aware about this problem. He was very clear about his own problems, and even though he was unwilling to admit it, Yang Zhao knew that the rise to power of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders distressed him a little. This problem of regression was purely psychological and on an emotional level. The antagonistic attitude he possessed towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders, his insatiable need to eliminate them, and the sense of humiliation he felt when the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders gave him help C everything stemmed from his own confusion and came from the doubts he had about himself, and led to the erosion of his Daoist heart. Before this, his subconscious mind told him that the way to correct his state of mind was by ying outer demons and proceed to delete his own inner demons and the ones in his heart. However, after his conversation with Guo Chaoyang, his mentality was different now and he resolved to openly challenging the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to see who was stronger. Zhou Yuncongs eyes turned ice cold as he watched Yang Zhaos every move. His body quivered but Yang Tie raised his hand to stop him and said softly, "Senior Zhou, let me take this round. We need you to anchor our lineup." Li Xingfei passed a voice-projected message and said, "Speaking of anchoring down the formation, youre more suitable for this job." Yang Tie answered, "Im not as passive as Senior Zhou." Liu Xiafeng giggled and said, "Both you and Yuncong should wait, and let me handle this round instead." Li Xingfei disagreed. "You just battled with Wan Zhenglun, and theyre a lot more familiar with you. Let me take this round." "It doesnt matter. So what if theyre more familiar with me?" Liu Xiafeng stretched his fingers and said, "I dont have enough confidence against the nascent soul stage disciples of the Great Void Sect, but anybody below will be no match for me." Li Xingfeiughed at hisment and said nothing else. Yang Tie chuckled as well and nodded his head. "Good luck, Senior Liu." Zhou Yuncong nced at Liu Xiafeng. Of the second generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, his personality was the most withdrawn and didnt typically interact or socialize with others. He only usually conversed with Liu Xiafeng and Yan Wuwei. He opened his mouth to speak, but nothing came out in the end and he simply nodded his head solemnly towards Liu Xiafeng. "Im not worried as I have you guys around." Liu Xiafeng smiled enchantingly. He understood what Zhou Yuncong wanted to express C Zhou Yuncong wanted him to do everything in his ability against Yang Zhao, and he did not have to worry about anything else. If Mu Xuan, Chen Xingyu and Guo Chaoyang wanted to interfere, Zhou Yuncong himself would step forward as well. Liu Xiafeng flicked his cor, stepped out and arrived before Yang Zhao. He sped his hands together in greeting and said, "Liu Xiafeng of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and you are Yang Zhao of the Great Void Sect C lets battle." He paused for a while before he said inly, "Are magic items and talismans allowed in our battle?" It was better to resolve this point before anything else. Typically, in a rtively equal and just contest, both parties only used their respective mantras and mana, and left out their magic items and other possessions. Using magic items and whatnot, and not limiting the battle typically suggested that the contest was more like a showdown to the death. When magic items were used, the determinant of victory was no longer reliant on the strength of the battling parties respective mantras and mana. This fact was a lot more obvious the lower the level of mastery. In the end, for aurous core stage cultivators, a single magic item could determine the oue of the battle. Even nascent soul stage magic items and talismans could turn the tides of battle in an instant. Even for people like Liu Xiafeng and Yang Zhao, who came out from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect, were like that. A single nascent soul stage magic item and a single nascent soul stage talisman may not be able to determine the victor C but what about a few? "Well only use our mana and mantras, nothing else." Yang Zhao was decisive. Once this was said, Mu Xuans brows creased a bit but she released them in the next moment. Chen Xingyus face was unchanged, but his eyes thinned a little and the sparkle in his eyes dimmed as well. Guo Chaoyangs expression grew cold and hard, and shook his head faintly. He was extremely aware that Yang Zhao was not unwilling to fight Liu Xiafeng to the grave. If he could defeat and kill Liu Xiafeng, Yang Zhao would be more than happy to do so. From Yang Zhaos recount of their experience with Tang Jun, Guo Chaoyang knew that Yang Zhaos rationale for choosing this method of not using other possessions came from his fear that Liu Xiafeng had a host of magic items just like Tang Jun did. Tang Jun held off both Shan Xiang and Yang Zhao and eventually murdered Wan Zhenglun. Besides the strength of his mantras and his mana, an aurous core stage cultivator had three nascent soul stage magic items in his possession and his financial background was astounding. Furthermore, the three nascent soul stage magic items in his possession were all high-quality ones C the Grand Sun Crown, the Ksitigarbha Pure Yang Mirror and the Pure Yang Daoist Robe. The backing he had from his family and sect was even morevish than more nascent soul stage cultivators, and amazed people like Yang Zhao and the others. The magic items that the disciples from the Great Void Sect had in possession were naturally above-average. Besides Shan Xiang, who was already in the nascent soul intermediate stage, both Yang Zhao and Wan Zhenglun were only in the aurous core stage and they already had nascent soul stage magic items to protect themselves. Compared to the other powerful sects outside, they could be considered the local tycoon. However, everything was rtive. When they stood beside Tang Jun, Yang Zhao and the others felt as poor as ever. The Great Void Sect had a long history and enjoyed a sprawling establishment. The resources and magic treasures they had stored and prepared were voluminous, and the idea of fully equipping all of their disciples was not something entirely impossible. However, even though the Great Void Sect wanted to ensure the fundamental safety of their disciples in their adventures in the outside world, they were unwilling to bestow too many magic treasures, as they wanted to prevent their disciples from being too reliant on magic items and hindered their own masteries. The treasure room of the Great Void Sect had a great many nascent soul stage magic items in store, but the ones that wereparable to the Grand Sun Crown, the Ksitigarbha Pure Yang Mirror and the Shield of Turning Heavens Will were a lot rarer. The reason was because, even though the Grand Sun Crown and the other items were still nascent soul stage items, they were forged by Xiao Yan, who was already in the immortal soul stage, thus it was naturally different from magic items forged by nascent soul stage cultivators. There were a lot of immortal soul stage cultivators inside the Great Void Sect. Not only were there a lot of them, the Great Void Sect had the most immortal soul stage cultivators in the Divine Landspared to any other ce. However, immortal soul stage cultivators spent the majority of their time cultivating their own mantras and forging and nurturing their own magic treasures. Nobody would bother creating nascent soul stage magic items as this was effectively a waste of their time. Typically, when people like Xiao Yan reached the immortal soul stage, their situation should be simr to the aforementioned, but it could not be helped that they were even richer than Tang Jun... Some immortal soul stage cultivators didnt even have magic items of their own. However, the gifts bestowed upon Xiao Yan and the others by Lin Feng, the magic items that they picked up for themselves along the way, along with the ones they looted from their enemies C everything added up. This gave them time to forge some magic items for their respective disciples, and they even had the spare time to help Yang Qing, Yue Hongyan and the others who were not yet at the immortal soul stage. Of course, this wasnt known to the world. If not, they would have beenbelled shameless everyone else. Not that Lin Feng and his disciples were too particr about these kind of things, as long as they were happy. Besides, it was not the first time that they were called names and scolded by the outside world. Furthermore, besides forging these magic items themselves, Xiao Yan and the others were used to picking up useful magic treasures and all kinds of exotic items, and they were not about to let powerful nascent soul stage magic items slip through their fingers either... Over the years, they would return from their travels with full backpacks from the various harvests. Many of these magic treasures were no longer useful, and it was only natural that they would give them to their respective disciples. On the other hand, due to the existence of Lin Fengs Talent Analysis Device, while disciples that were substandard in the measures of Innate Ability, Intelligence, Luck and Determination were still allowed to join the sect, they would never let go of those who had off-the-charts values for these statistics. Many of the younger generation of disciples had a great future ahead of them... In reality, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had their own rules about bestowing magic treasures to its disciples. A good bnce was important as they wanted to avoid their disciples developing an overreliance on exterior items, and ended up overlooking personal mantra and mastery. What was happening now was already the after-effects of these controls... Sometimes, Lin Feng wouldugh at himself as his disciples were using outrageously high statistics to plug the gap between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the other established powers who had the benefit of being around for a long time. Therefore, even though they were not as rich as Tang Jun, Yang Tie and the other first disciples were outfitted by their respective masters like local tycoons as well. Even Liu Xiafeng, Li Xingfei and the others were not that far behind, and if magic treasures were thrown into the mix, Yang Zhao may not even be able to keep up. However, both Guo Chaoyang and Yang Zhao found it unfathomable that every single aurous core stage cultivator in the Celestial Sect of Wonders were as rich as Tang Jun, but Yang Zhao was still unwilling to take that risk. Everything fell into Guo Chaoyangs eyes. He could tell that even though Yang Zhao was the one that initiated the challenge, he wasnt emboldened enough and still carried several psychological burdens. There was nothing wrong in trying to increase his chances of victory. However, the problem was that Yang Zhao knew almost nothing about the background of his opponent, and yet he chose the most conservative response. This meant that instead of trying for victory, he was trying his best to prevent defeat C Guo Chaoyang was naturally displeased by this attitude. After all, the opponent he was facing right now wasnt Zhou Yuncong or Yang Tie, both of whom were in the aurous core advanced stage C Yang Zhao was battling Liu Xiafeng, who was one level lower. While it was true that Liu Xiafeng defeated Wan Zhenglun before, Yang Zhaos battle prowess was simrly stronger than Wan Zhenglun as well. The method chosen by Yang Zhao, to avoid the usage of exterior items, also momentarily astonished Liu Xiafeng and Yang Tie and the others. Liu Xiafeng checked out Yang Zhao and felt a little puzzled by his reaction, but wasnt too concerned as he nodded his head decisively and said, "Alright." With that, their mana pools started rippling from their bodies as Liu Xiafengs body began to glow with dazzling golden light. Radiant golden light flickered all around his body and was blinding to the naked eye, and caused Yang Zhao to squint his eyes unwittingly. "Grand Sun Primordial Fire?" The golden light around Liu Xiafengs body appeared like sharp spikes as they condensed together to form a pure-golden ball of me. It was, of course, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, and was also known as the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sunfire. He was Xiao Yans disciples and practiced the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues as well as the Burning Heavens Mantra. Using that as the outline, he dabbled in the Scripture of the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sun and managed to assimte a little bit of the primordial fires and eventually cultivated the Great Heaven-Illuminating Sunfire. His body glowed like a tiny Sun within the sphere of golden mes. Yang Zhao watched him calmly and asked, "ording to my knowledge, Liu Xiafeng, you are one of the earliest ones of the second-generation disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders? You should be the first disciple of Elder Xiao Yan, am I right?" Chapter 1006: The Trap Chapter 1006: The Trap Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Eh?" Liu Xiafeng raised an eyebrow as he heard Yang Zhaos question and a grin appeared on his face. "What are you trying to say?" Yang Zhao continued, "Elder Xiao Yans first disciples seems to be Tang Jun. I heard he only joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders during the third grand opening of the mountain gates?" Liu Xiafeng shrugged his shoulders and answered casually, "Your idea of sowing discord amongst us C thats quite a low blow, isnt it?" "Sowing discord? Theres no need," Yang Zhao said inly, "The reason is because the gap between you and Tang Jun is simply too great. Anybody can tell that you are no match for him C so what value is there for me to sow discord between the two of you?" Liu Xiafeng raised both his eyebrows and stared straight at Yang Zhao. Yang Zhao said softly, "ording to the normal time of the Grand Celestial World, Tang Jun joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders during the Spiritual Conference of Mount Kunlun seven years ago, the third time your sect has opened its mountain gates." "And you? I think you joined up during the first opening ceremony, no? I cant quite remember the exact number, but it must have been more than ten years," said Yang Zhao as a faint smile appeared on his face, "The only thing I dont know is, how much time have the both of you sent in the caves that speed up time?" "Objectively, who has spent a longer period of time cultivating?" "Youre already in the aurous core intermediate stage, and thats an achievement in itself. If Im not wrong, you are ready to experience the tribtions of the Yin Winds as well, eh?" "Its a pity that Tang Jun is about ready to attempt the Void Lightning Tribtions." Liu Xiafeng watched him silently before he shed a vibrant smile. "I dont mind telling you how many years Ive spent cultivating because thats not a big deal. My question is C how many years did you take to reach the aurous core advanced stage?" Yang Zhao shook his head slowly. "Ive said before, its not my intention to sow discord as there is really no need for that." "This just urred to me all of a sudden, so I just wanted to ask. Although one can say that Elder Xiao Yans choice of First Disciple is a great one." Liu Xiafengughed again and said, "If you dont wish to tell me, thats fine. Lets just get into it." With that, his figure shed and arrived before Yang Zhao before he struck down with his palm. When Tang Jun was battling against Shan Xiang, Wan Zhenglun and Yang Zhao, Liu Xiafeng was helping out with maintaining the defensive power of the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will. However, the entire process fell into his eyes and he was aware that Yang Zhao was a pure spell cultivator. Since this was the case, closing the distance between them was the best approach against Yang Zhao. The shorter the distance between them, the greater the advantage for Liu Xiafeng. The disciples under Xiao Yans Inferno Precipice were rtively adept with the Martial Way, and Liu Xiafeng was one of those more outstanding ones. Liu Xiafengs strike seemed like it was out of sync with the ferociously burning mes of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire around his body, as it was a slow and flowing like a stream of water. It was a form of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Fist of the Eight Trigrams C the Ridgewater Palm. This form was notplement to the Inferno Precipice and its lineage of mantras, and was rarely used by disciples of the Inferno Precipice. However, as Liu Xiafengs palm struck down, the stance abruptly changed and he clenched his palm into a fist C the Ridgewater Palm was transformed into the ming Fist Form, and violent power exploded outward! A soft and flowing move was instantly transformed into a tough and ferocious one with seamless continuation and appeared incredibly smooth. The strength released from this change of form was far greater than that of directly using the ming Fist Form from the very beginning. The spike-like rays of golden light from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire flickered on his iron fist as his whole being seemed like a tiny Sun that was crashing down on Yang Zhaos head. This scene fell into the eyes of Yang Tie andpany, and their eyes started to sparkle. "This change in form is highly representative of his understanding of the Fist of the Eight Trigrams." Thepany from the Great Void Sect also shared the same opinion as they watched Liu Xiafengs assault. "This transformation shows that he has a deep understanding of the mantra." Yang Zhaos brows creased as he faced the burning radiance, but his expression was as calm as ever, as if he had seen Liu Xiafengs ferocious stanceing from a mile away, and was simply surprised and approving of the power of this sudden transformation. Just as Liu Xiafeng made his first move, Yang Zhaos body immediately drifted backwards as he stepped backward as if he was on a staircase that was extending neverendingly C it was one of the Vanishing Spells of the Great Void Sect, the Elite Vanishing Heaven-Ascending Spell. While Liu Xiafengs ming Fist Form was fearsome with the support of his Grand Sun Primordial Fire, this retreat meant that he was about to miss his target. Liu Xiafeng whistled and unleashed his own Vanishing Spell from the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, the Grand Vanishing Spell, and pursued Yang Zhao. The Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth and the Fist of the Eight Trigrams were mantras devised purely by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They were both mantras that had been studied, refined and understood repeatedly by Xiao Yan and his juniors and eventually passed down to their disciples, and seemed simple enough but was filled with unpredictable transformations. While the difficulty of learning these mantras were reduced, these mantras had room for power increments and these conflicting points required consistent bnce and effort in mastering them. Every single disciple of the younger generation entering the Celestial Sect of Wonders were not exempt, and everybody tried their best to master these two mantras. As their levels of mastery increased and their experiences became richer over time, they would obtain a deeper understanding of the great theories of heaven and earth. It was possible that the day woulde when they would stop using the Fist of the Eight Trigrams and the Eight Spells of the Heavens and Earth, but these two mantras were considered rtively sophisticated for aurous core stage cultivators. Yang Zhao unleashed the Elite Vanishing Heaven-Ascending Spell to dodge Liu Xiafengs strike, but Liu Xiafeng was ruthless as he caught up with him in a second and gave him no room to breathe. "Good move." Even though Yang Zhao was frustrated, his eyes were as calm as usual and seemed rtively satisfied with the current situation. All of a sudden, he howled into the air and a strange tune came out of his throat. Every note connected to each other to form a crisp rhythm, which was part of an ancient folk song. The sounds were drifty and hard to predict, and there were concepts rted to the vastness of the world contained within. Pale white clouds were released from the effects of the song and gradually enveloped the entire area. Yang Tie, Li Xingfei and Zhou Yuncong frowned a little as they heard this song. Yang Tie nced at Li Xingfei and asked, "Senior Li, is this the Great Void Sects Supreme Drifting Song Spell?" Li Xingfeis eyes were fixed on the thick white clouds. "I have never seen this before, but I think youre right." The Supreme Drifting Song Spell originated from the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, andbined the effects of voice energy with other mantras; the drifting sounds of the song fused together with the material clouds. Great Void Sect cultivators who were positioned within the clouds followed the song and their physical bodies became drifty and illusory as well, and their opponents would find it difficult to determine their movements. When Vanishing Spells such as the Supreme Drifting Song Spell, the Elite Vanishing Heaven-Ascending Spell and the Flow of Time and Space were used at the same time, it was difficult for the opponent to hurt the practitioner. The flowing clouds drifting around seemed endless, and were so soft that it felt like they could absorb anything. It was incredibly difficult for Liu Xiafeng to unleash the power of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire to burn everything out. Even though this mantra wasnt a passive defensive spell, it was one of the mantras that incorporated the most intricate principles of the Great Void Sects defensive mantras. If this spell wasbined with unpredictable mutability, then its defensive powers would be even more outstanding. While the song was still ongoing, another voice could be heard that resonated between the clouds. "If Tang Jun was here, the power of his Ashen mes and the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire might render this spell useless." "Or, Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit would also have been able to break my mantra." "Its a pity that youre not either of them, and all you can do is be trapped inside and theres nothing you can do." The Supreme Drifting Song Spell was not merely used for hiding and defense. The vast white clouds continuously eroded Liu Xiafengs mana, and worked against the mana that he used for personal protection. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire was violent and explosive and forced the white clouds to retreat upon contact. However, the rolling white clouds returned in a jiffy and this process repeated itself as it whittled down Liu Xiafengs mana. Liu Xiafeng wasnt too frustrated in this dire situation. Yang Zhaos words, which were meant to taunt him, did not seem to have much effect either. He changed his spell and started to collect voluminous amounts of Grand Sun Primordial Fire and conjured a small and unassuming pill. However, it contained massive amounts of detonation power and it erupted with such force that an entire patch of white clouds cleared away in an instant. However, Yang Zhaos figure shed once and his mantra started to transform between reality and illusion. He recovered quickly, and used the Elite Vanishing Heaven-Ascending Spell along with the power of the white clouds to disappear once again. Following the drifting sounds of the song, the white clouds permeated the entire area once again and enveloped Liu Xiafeng. A faint smile appeared on Yang Zhaos cold face as he looked down at Liu Xiafeng. When Wan Zhenglun lost to Liu Xiafeng, he returned to the mountain in humiliation. Still, he knew what was important and reported the process of his battle with Liu Xiafeng. His personality yed a part, and he also had a rtively deep understanding of the great theories of heaven and earth. Liu Xiafengs cultivation of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues gave him an opportunity to devise his own mantra, called the Heavenly Vein Flowing Spell, which was also a vanishing spell. Amongst the second generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders of the same level of mastery, Liu Xiafeng was one of the three disciples most adept with Vanishing Spells. Yang Zhao was roughly informed with Liu Xiafengs abilities from the words of Wan Zhenglun. Even though he had never seen them before, he was acutely aware that Liu Xiafengs Vanishing Spells were sophisticated and powerful. From the very beginning, Yang Zhao wanted to challenge Yang Tie and not Liu Xiafeng. Yang Zhao was familiar with Yang Ties battle prowess. He had heard stories before, and witnessed it with his own eyes when they were still inside the Spiritual Energy Hurricane. Most people would develop headaches battling Yang Tie as they would feel that their strikes were slow and useless, and their powers had no targets. There was a public consensus that they would rather sh head-on with people like Tang Jun, Han Yang and Zhou Yuncong than grind it out with Yang Tie. Offence is the true form of initiative, and prolonged defense would inevitably lead to a mistake. However, Yang Ties historical record proved that as long as the gap in mastery wasnt too great, he was able to grind down his opponent till the very end, and this even included cultivators who were higher in mastery and power than her was. If there was a chance of winning the war of attrition against Yang Tie, his opponents usually yed their hands out anyway and took it slow against him. However, their chances to emerge victorious were roughly one in a hundred. Yang Zhao had the patience to grind it out with Yang Tie. From another point of view, Yang Zhaos favorite opponents were simr to Yang Tie. Faced with Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong and Han Yang who were masters of violent assaults, Yang Zhao had no chance at all. Now that his opponent was switched to Liu Xiafeng, Yang Zhao was not afraid at all. From the information passed on by Wan Zhenglun, Liu Xiafeng wasnt too good with aggressive moves. The only problem was that if Liu Xiafeng unleashed his Heavenly Vein Flowing Spell and yed gueri warfare with him, it would be difficult for Yang Zhao to win the battle as well. Therefore, instigating Liu Xiafeng and making him angry so that he would fall into the trap that Yang Zhao had so carefullyid out was the best approach. Subsequently, Yang Zhao nned to show some weakness and disy hysterical and confused emotions to give Liu Xiafeng the illusion that victory was within reach, and mislead him into continuing his forceful attacks that werent his strong suit. From the moment his opponent was confirmed to be Liu Xiafeng, the trap had been set up. Yang Zhao was patiently waiting for Liu Xiafeng to fall inside, for him to struggle C the more he struggled, the tighter the trap became. Chapter 1007: I’ve Been Waiting For You! Chapter 1007: Ive Been Waiting For You! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Zhao unleashed the Supreme Drifting Song Spell, The Elite Vanishing Heaven-Ascending Spell and the Dimensionless Transformation at the same time and obscured himself between the clouds with unpredictable positioning. Liu Xiafeng continued to channel the Grand Sun Primordial Fire against the thickyers of white clouds, and Yang Zhao seemed like he had no choice but to repeatedly replenish the volume of clouds around him. It appeared as if he only had the energy to defend himself and couldnt return fire at all. Every detonation of the glowing mes of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire blew open a vast patch of cloud energies, and it seemed like it didnt take much more topletely break open Yang Zhaos spell. Perhaps, if he put in a little more effort, he would be able to annihte the entire patch of clouds. Yang Zhao, on the other hand, was barely holding on and his life could be endangered at any moment, as if his protectiveyer could be torn apart by Liu Xiafeng at any moment. The process of the battle suggested that Yang Zhao was expending more energy replenishing the thick white clouds after each attack. Even though he was in the aurous core advanced stage, his mana pool was not that much greater than Liu Xiafeng, who was only in the aurous core intermediate stage. Furthermore, continuous defense was bound to have a loophole in most scenarios as defensive spells were ultimately passive. A singlepse in concentration could lead to irrevocable defeat, and all the hard work would have been wasted. But was everything the truth? At least, Yang Zhao was extremely satisfied with the current situation as he hovered between the clouds and continued to obscure his position. His Supreme Drifting Song Spell did not take much out of his mana, and this was one of the spells strengths as well. On the contrary, if Liu Xiafeng continued his aggressive onught, he would burn through his mana much quicker than Yang Zhao would, and it wouldnt take long before he ran himself dry. Yang Zhao was not too concerned about the possibility that Liu Xiafeng could break through his defenses before his force of attack started to weaken and before he exhausted his mana. If it was Tang Jun, who was also in the aurous core intermediate stage, Yang Zhao wouldnt have been so confident. Judging from the course of their current battle, he was confident that Liu Xiafeng was unable to break through his defenses forcefully even if he unleashed thest form of the Eight Spells of Heaven and Earth, Absolute Destruction. Since that was the case, then the situation waspletely within his control. The only thing was that onlookers perceived Yang Zhao to be the one who was stuck in a dire situation, and Yang Zhao was the one that was at a disadvantage. An aurous core advanced stage cultivator was being bullied by an aurous core intermediate stage cultivator, which was extremely humiliating for the former. However, final victory was the most important thing for Yang Zhao. Whether he came back to win or he won the battle outright was not so different for him as long as the result was the same. It was also possible that Liu Xiafeng would realize the problem with his approach and jump out of the circle, and make use of the superficial advantage that he seemed to possess C but Yang Zhao had already considered that oue. Firstly, based on Wan Zhengluns description of Liu Xiafeng and his own observations, Liu Xiafeng seemed like a casual person but was actually quite a tough nut and would probably not resort to such measures. Secondly, if Liu Xiafeng ended up doing it anyway, Yang Zhao knew how to y against him. During his next forceful assault, his mana would be depleted and if he developed ideas to retreat, he would be making himself vulnerable and gave Yang Zhao a chance to retaliate. However, even though Liu Xiafeng was still as calm as ever, his eyes started to betray tinges of exasperation and frustration. Yang Zhao grinned as the entire situation was progressing towards the best-case scenario in his calctions. The longer Liu Xiafeng spent with his aggression and the longer he took to realize the problem, the greater his consumption of mana, and when he finally decided to withdraw it would be toote. This was especially so when his next offensive strike was clear suboptimal in strength and a sh of pity and regret came across Li Xingfeis face. Everything fell into Yang Zhaos eyes, and the corner of his mouth curved into a nearly invisible smile. This was a battle that was clearer to the participants than to the onlookers. Even though Li Xingfei kept quiet, the ripples of her mana and consciousness would more or less affect Liu Xiafeng, who came from the same vein as she did. This effect was miniscule, and wasparable to a single gust of wind across the surroundings or a slight increase in the humidity of the air C it was nearly undetectable. However, the more unassuming the change, the more likely it could create a subtle but acute effect. Even though it was discreet, soundless and formless, it could take root in Liu Xiafengs emotions and cause him to grow even more frustrated. The epic battle rolled on, and Liu Xiafeng channeled another ball of his Grand Sun Primordial Fire and dissipated another patch of white clouds. Finally, he frowned as he watched the incredulousyers of white clouds before him and a look of hesitation came across his face. After a few more rounds of assault, his movements became a lot slower and he started to feel and understand theyers of white clouds between the sparkles in his eyes. In the next moment, his brows locked together and even though his expression was still one ofposure, his eyes betrayed a look of hopeless struggle as if he had no choice but to give up. In the end, after yet another round of assault, Liu Xiafengs figure shed once and attempted to fly out of the encircling white clouds. "Your reaction is fast, but its toote," Yang Zhao chuckled coldly, "You cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders are not all that arrogant after all and know when youre beaten." He felt a tinge of regret at the chance that Liu Xiafeng chose to withdraw from the situation and make use of his superficial advantage to give up his fruitless attempts. In this case, he still had some energy left and it still wouldnt be for Yang Zhao to win the battle. After all, even though Yang Zhao still had cards to y, his offensive powers were not that strong. Yang Zhao did not dare to dally as he watched Liu Xiafeng retreat. If he let Liu Xiafeng jump out of the circle, then his careful nning would have gone to waste and all the time and effort he had put in would be worth nothing. He would probably turn from predator to prey as well. He began to cast a spell with his fingers and the flowing white clouds surrounding the two of them abruptly solidified. The sprawling balls of clouds appeared to materialize into solid form in the blink of an eye and seemed to possess incredible toughness as they sealed off the entire area. Both him and Liu Xiafeng became like the little insects in amber as they became immobilized with no hope of escape. Mu Xuan, Chen Xingyu and Guo Chaoyang raised their eyebrows as they eximed, "The Heavenly Cloud-Shattering Technique?" The cultivators from the Great Void Sect were acutely aware of the special characteristic of the Supreme Drifting Song Spell of helping the practitioner save mana. Even disciples who did not cultivate the Mantra of the Supreme Oblivion were aware of these foundational knowledge, and they naturally knew that there was another spell in the Mantra of the Supreme Oblivion called the Heavenly Cloud-Shattering Technique. The Mantra of the Great Oblivion integrated many principles of Heaven and Earth, and they were mostly profound and extremely sophisticated; one of these principles was the Supreme Principle of Destruction. Outside the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the Xuan Lin Holy Man was still in a standoff against Wang Lin and Lin Feng C his Virtual Entity originated from the power of the Supreme Principle of Destruction. There were other branches under the Supreme Principle of Destruction. One of them was called the Supreme Principle of Detonation, and the Heavenly Cloud-Shattering Technique was a spell derived from this particr principle. When the power of this spell was released, the sprawling white clouds would directly shatter the void and cause the area all around to shatter as well. Offence was not Yang Zhaos strong suit. However, he had Liu Xiafeng encircled within hisyers of white clouds, and using the Heavenly Cloud-Shattering Technique and causing the detonation from both inside and outside would greatly increase its power. At this moment, when Liu Xiafeng was still attempting to retreat out of the circle of battle, he would have to face a pincer-like assault from the Heavenly Cloud-Shattering Technique. Even if he still had some energy remaining, he would still have a hard time. Yang Zhao himself was enveloped in the inner regions of the white clouds and would suffer the effects of the Heavenly Cloud-Shattering Technique himself. However, he was the one casting the spell and he was also prepared for this eventuality and it was only natural that he would have an easier time than Liu Xiafeng. When Liu Xiafeng was still exhausted from handling the effects of the Heavenly Cloud-Shattering Technique, Yang Zhao would unleash his follow-up move and build upon his advantage. "Go!" Yang Zhao growled as the clouds enveloping the two of them started to explode. However, at this very moment, Yang Zhao suddenly saw Liu Xiafeng turn back with a faint smile on his face. "Ive been waiting for you." An ominous feeling surfaced in Yang Zhaos heart, and what distressed him even more was the fact that Li Xingfei started tough as well. A casual look came across Liu Xiafengs face as he watched Yang Zhao. "Now I believe that the words you said before were not intended to sow discord." "From the very beginning, youve been trying to infuriate me and make me lose my cool. The instigating words that came after was also meant to disrupt my thoughts so that I would continue to descend into frustration and fury, so that I would continue to attempt to prove myself and react to your taunts." The sounds of the Supreme Drifting Song Spell hadpletely stopped, and Yang Zhaos face glimmered in the sky with an inscrutable expression. Liu Xiafeng pped his hands together abruptly, and radiant golden light surged forth from his left wrist and extended up and down to be something like a long bow. "When I insisted on this forceful assault, I was giving up more and more of my advantage in Vanishing Spells, and I was using my weakness to fight against your strengths." Liu Xiafeng ced his right hand on the longbow conjured by his left, and made the gesture of nocking an invisible arrow. "I have battle Wan Zhenglun before, and it was only natural that youd obtain information from him that I was pretty good with Vanishing Spells and was better with gueri fighting rather than forceful attack." A blindingly bright golden arrow appeared on the bow, and the tip of the arrow was equally dazzling as the Grand Sun Primordial Fire condensed with unprecedented volume. It was like a single Sun, and the terrifying aura sent Yang Zhaos heart into the abyss. It was a spell from the lineage of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Inferno Precipice, and part of the Burning Heavens Mantra C the Burning Heavens Divine Radiance! This spell waspatible with any type of Primordial Fire, and its salient feature was that it had a single point of incredibly explosive and destructive power. "However, the question is that how could you have known whether I gave my all when I battled Wan Zhenglun?" Liu Xiafang looked at Yang Zhao and chuckled. "If you continued to hide, my spell could possibly have broken open your previous mantra but I wasnt entirely confident of eliminating you once and for all." "I cant ask for more now that youve stopped. Your new spell, I can tell, is rtively more powerful but it has a weakness C its far too slow and iparable to mine." Before he finished his sentence, the single nocked golden arrow was released from the longbow. It left a zing trail of fire in the sky behind it, and resembled a golden shooting star as it pierced through the solidifiedyers of clouds. The clouds separated to reveal the Sun as the radiant golden light permeated the sky and became like a real scorching Sun at midday. Yang Zhao could no longer be bothered with the Heavenly Cloud-Shattering Technique and hurriedly channeled the Dimensionless Transformation in an attempt to dodge Liu Xiafengs Burning Heavens Divine Radiance. However, the mes crackled as they exploded and transformed into a miniature Sun that burned endlessly in the sky. Yang Zhao could only watch as his position gradually returned from the illusory world into the real one. He could only watch as his body was gradually consumed by the searing golden Sun. Chapter 1008: The Center Of the Divine Lands & The Origins Of The Supreme Heavenly Mirror

Chapter 1008: The Center Of the Divine Lands & The Origins Of The Supreme Heavenly Mirror

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Liu Xiafeng''s release of the Burning Heavens Divine Radiance appeared like the rise of a blistering sun into the sky. Rolling golden mes burned ceaselessly like the Sun in midday and seared everything under the sky, and engulfed Yang Zhao as he was attempting to retreat using the Dimensionless Transformation. Theyers of white clouds quickly evaporated and dissipated. The Dimensionless Transformation spell of the Great Void Sect was profound and sophisticated, and allowed the cultivator to morph his body between illusion and reality to avoid the iing attacks of his or her opponent and took away the target of the iing spell. Any attacking move, no matter how powerful, was useless and a waste of effort without a target. However, this spell was limited by multiple weaknesses. Any cultivator that wasn''t in the immortal stage using this spell, when he phased into the illusory world using this spell and when he phased back into reality, he would still remain in the same position. Furthermore, the duration that aurous core stage cultivators could remain in the illusory world was extremely temporary. Yang Zhao could only watch his widened eyes as his body was engulfed and consumed by the detonation of the Burning Heavens Divine Radiance, and felt the scorch of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire on his body. "I was tricked." Yang Zhao heaved a defeated sigh inside. He attempted to trick Liu Xiafeng, and ended up falling into Liu Xiafeng''s trap himself. More urately put, Li Xingfei also had a part to y in this borate deception. When he saw the mocking smile on her face, how could he not realize that everything was an artifice from the beginning to the end C her revtion of emotions was intentional. Her actions weren''t meant to disrupt Liu Xiafeng''s state of mind. On the contrary, it was meant to aid Liu Xiafeng into misleading the uracy of Yang Zhao''s judgment. The person that was sliding down the slope and deeper into the trap wasn''t Liu Xiafeng but him. Once he made sense of everything, he could feel a deep sense of regret from the bottom of his heart. If he yed around with Liu Xiafeng using the Supreme Drifting Song Spell, even though he may still not have been able to defend himself against the Burning Heavens Divine Radiance, there was a still a chance of continuing the battle, and he would not end up like he was now Cplete defeat, and no chance to reenter the battle. Yang Zhao was about to bepletely consumed by the raging mes, and Chen Xingyu, Mu Xuan and Guo Chaoyang started to frown, while Guo Chaoyang acted instantly and arrived beside Yang Zhao. He waved his sleeves and a circle of ck and white mana surged out to dissipate the roaring mes of the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. The arrangement was a battle of pure mantra and power and excluded other exterior items. Both Yang Zhao and Liu Xiafeng passed their magic items and talismans and what not to Guo Chaoyang and Yang Tie respectively before their battle began. And now, Yang Zhao was about to experience an untimely death and appeared like he didn''t even have the power to protect himself. "Junior Yang has lost this round," Guo Chaoyang grunted coldly and only dispelled the Grand Sun Primordial Fire around Yang Zhao, and didn''t take the opportunity tounch his own assault against Liu Xiafeng. Liu Xiafeng didn''t push the issue either, and sped his hands towards Yang Zhao who was already under the protection of Guo Chaoyang. "Thanks." Guo Chaoyang''s face was dark as he said quietly, "It''s only the first round." Yang Tie, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei raised their eyebrows at hisment. Zhou Yuncong was expressionless, bar the pair of eyes that were staring coldly at Guo Chaoyang. Outside the Small Divine Lands World, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were witnesses to this epic battle. At their level, whether it was from status or from strength, the battles between aurous core stage cultivators and their disys of spells, no matter how intricate and how sophisticated, were unassuming. From their perspective, it was more important to observe the spirit and resilience of the younger generation of disciples and their disy of potential. The Zheng Yi Holy Man said casually, "You have pretty impressive disciples, Master Lin. Congrattions." Lin Feng had the same calm look on his face. "You tter me. The youngsters are not bad indeed, but they still need to continue working hard." Lin Feng was not overly modest about the disy of the younger disciples from his sect, and neither was he overpraise them. Hisnguage and tone were straightforward and simple. The Xuan Lin Holy Man and Wang Lin''s Great Satanic Avatar were both standing behind their respective seniors, and neither of them said anything besides staring at each other in silence. Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were stillpeting with each other via the Small Divine Lands World created by the Crucible of the Divine Lands. At this point in time, the surroundings of the Crucible were covered by purple energy and balls of white clouds. Both parties were on opposite ends of an impasse and they were practically each dominating one half. Lin Feng''s Thunder Dragon Avatar and one hand of the Avatar of Ares were bothtched onto the Small Divine Lands World at this moment. His expression didn''t change, but a sparkle lit up in his eyes as the purple energy nketing the Small Divine Lands World started to permeate inwards. The Zheng Yi Holy Man virtually did the same thing at the same time, and the vast patches of cloud energy creeped into the inner regions of the Small Divine Lands World, and filled the entire area with thick white mist. Yang Tie, Zhou Yuncong, Guo Chaoyang, Chen Xingyu and Mu Xuan watched the world change before their very eyes and raised their guards in anticipation. Suddenly, the purple energies and the rolling white clouds intertwined together and shook the entire world. Yang Tie andpany were engulfed by the sprawling clouds, and their surroundings shed before them once again. The entire group felt like they were riding the clouds and surging around inside the Small Divine Lands World. Their surroundings continued to change incessantly. They seemed familiar yet novel at the same time, and they appeared real yet illusory. Yang Tie, Zhou Yuncong and the others saw the appearance of Mount Kunlun, the endless East Sea, the Southern Wilderness and the Northern Snow Fields. However, their ultimate destination was a mountain peak that they had never seen before. Even though they had never been to this ce before, judging by the path of their travels and thendmarks they passed on their way here, Yang Tie and the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had no trouble recognizing this location. "This should be the mountain gate of the Great Void Sect, the resting ce of Mount Baiyun!" Yang Tie, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei exchanged nces as they felt a little surprised. "Why have we been sent here? Is this" Even the group of Great Void Sect disciples were taken unawares as they found themselves in this familiar ce. Outside the Crucible of the Divine Lands, Lin Feng, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, Wang Lin and the Xuan Lin Holy Man observed the situation calmly. Wang Lin muttered under his breath, "Master, the Cang Heaven de and the Xuan Heaven Seal are right C Mount Baiyun used to be the center of the flow of spiritual energy within the Divine Lands." Lin Feng nodded his head. "This ce solidified the rise of the Great Void Sect. If not for the natural physical changes in the world over time, and the flow of spiritual energy in the Divine Lands became more mixed up, the Great Void Sect would have been even more powerful than they are today." "Even so, during the beginning of the Modern Age, the power of the Great Void Sect erupted once before and seemed like they were about to regain their former glory. However, as fate would have it, they encountered the Hades Emperor and his descent into the Greater World." "This ce is the birthce of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror" Wang Lin''s eyes closed into slits as he stared ahead at the scene projected by the Small Divine Lands World. He scrutinized the lonely mountain before him that was bare and had no white clouds surrounding it. Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "You''re right. The most important effect of the battle that ended the Primordial Age could be said to be the separation of the Greater World into the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, and could also be said to be the birth of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror." Many things were no longer verifiable and were lost over the long course of history. Even if there were sects that had existed since the Antiquity Age until today, many secrets were still lost over time. Following the passage of their ancestors, there were some secrets and myths known to their sessors but only in bits and pieces. The Cang Heaven de and the Xuan Heaven Seal had been Mahayana-level magic items since the Antiquity Age. They were allowed to participate in multiple gatherings and obtained great volumes of information and managed to survive until today C this was the reason why they were more knowledgeable about the secrets of the olden days. Lin Feng had heard stories before, but rumors were rumors and were unconfirmed until the day he spoke with the Cang Heaven Spell de and the Xuan Heaven Seal when he finally managed to ay some of his doubts. For example, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was not a magic item forged by cultivators of the Great Void Sect. More urately put, it wasn''t a magic treasure created by anyone. The number-one magic treasure of the Divine Lands was born naturally, nurtured by the Heavens and born as a product and representation of the Will and Spirit of the entire Grand Celestial World. This was dissimr to the light circle that was still osciting inside the Yin-Yang Sea, and neither was it simr to Zhu Yi''s Higan Golden Bridge. The Golden Bridge''s embryo originated from the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, which channeled the power of the Ying Sea to create it. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror, on the other hand, was born and gestated from the power of the entire Greater World. During the great battle that ended the Primordial Age, the reason that caused the Greater World to split into the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses was not only due to the extreme powers of the Great Void Holy Man and the First Dragon C the more substantial reason was that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, which was still under development, had been triggered. Following the birth of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Greater World finally broke apart into two separate ones. Due to the epic battles between Emperor Jue and the Great Void Holy Man and the others, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was born prematurely. Otherwise, if this magic treasure had been allowed into the world by natural causes, its power would have been unimaginable. Of course, in that case, then nobody would have been able to truly assume control over this magic item C unless that person could transcend the entire Grand Celestial World. The location of the birth of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was the Great Void Sect''s current home turf C Mount Baiyun. It was for this very reason that the Great Void Holy Man chose this ce to establish his sect, and officially set the Great Void Sect on their journey towards eternal glory. Back then, Mount Baiyun was still the center of all spiritual energy flows inside the Divine Lands, and was the concentration spot. However, too many unpredictable events urred in the world and following the unstoppable passage of time, the flow of spiritual energy in the Greater World started to change. It no longer flowed towards a central point, but became more spread out like it was now. During the Antiquity Age, Mount Baiyun was undoubtedly the center of the Divine Lands. This center wasn''t referring to the physical center of the world, but the focal point of all spiritual energy I the Divine Lands, and the ce where spiritual energy was the most voluminous. When Emperor Xia forged the Crucible of the Divine Lands during the Antiquity Age, he incorporated the dense principles of the entire Divine Lands into the magic item. This was the reason by the Small Divine Lands World that was created by this magic item naturally travelled towards the ''center''C the same ce that spiritual energies naturally travelled to during the Antiquity Age. Therefore, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man did the same thing and directed their respective disciples towards the core of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, and sent them to the bottom of the Mount Baiyun inside the Small Divine Lands World. Yang Tie, Zhou Yuncong, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei orientated themselves and quickly realized that somebody had been here before them. Some of them had found their own way here, and some were sent by Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Upon closer inspection, the cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect were almost all present. Chapter 1009: The Contest For The Mountain Chapter 1009: The Contest For The Mountain Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were in yet another standoff against the cultivators from the Great Void Sect before Mount Baiyun. Besides Yang Tie and the three others, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu were there as well. Tang Jun and Han Yang were also at the mountain, and they were only missing Zhu Yi. The younger generation of disciples from the Great Void Sect were all present. Shan Xiang had a look of guilt on his face while Zhao Mingxiu was expressionless. When they saw Yang Zhao, they instantly recalled the incident of Wan Zhengluns demise and the three of them looked at each other speechlessly. "The summit of the mountain!" Yue Hongyans eyes glimmered as she gazed upward at the summit of this Mount Baiyun. Everybody followed her gaze towards the top of the mountain and saw shimmers of light. Even though they were faint and nearly undetectable, they were as mystical as they could get. They were virtually invisible without paying special attention to them. However, once discovered, these specks of light attracted the entirety of everyones concentration and appeared like they could suck everyones souls into them. Yue Hongyan, Li Yuangfang and Luo Qingwu exchanged nces and said, "Its Second Senior!" Starlight shed between the flickering lights at the top of the mountain but the powerful aura did not permeate outwards. However, everybody could faintly feel the embodiment of vast strength within, with an immensity that resembled the entire universe C it was Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. He was engaged in a spell battle with someone else on the Mount Baiyun inside the Small Divine Lands World. His opponent was a middle-aged man that was reasonably handsome and with a calm expression on his face C it was Cai Fengzhou, a member of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect. The two of them had arrived at the summit of Mount Baiyun before everyone else, and it was apparent that their horns had been locked for quite some time already. Cai Fengzhou was a little frustrated at this point. He was rtively informed about the foundations of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, and roughly understood the process that Emperor Xia took to forge this magic item; he knew that Emperor Xia had incorporated the general concepts and principles of the world. This was the reason why the core of the Crucible was the same as the center of the Divine Lands inside this miniature world, inside the Small Divine Lands World created by this destiny-level magic item. It was not the geographical center of the world, but the focal point of all spiritual energy. It was identical to the Divine Lands during the Antiquity Age, and it was the location of Mount Baiyun. When Cai Fengzhou made his way here, he discovered that Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was a step faster than he was. If not for the fact that he knew the details better than Zhu Yi did, Zhu Yi would have established a connection with the Crucible of the Divine Lands way before he could. The Great Sun Avatars physical features was the same as Zhu Yis, but possessed immensely powerful mantras of the Martial Way. Fists after fists roared through the heavens and shattered the earth, and the force of his fingers were enough to topple mountains and hold down the oceans. Cai Fengzhous expression wasposed from beginning to end. Two streaks of cloud energy, one ck and one white, surged across the void continuously. His personality was rtively nonchnt, but his spells and mantras sharp and fierce, the only difference being there were not much murderous intentions contained within them. Even so, his spells were considered rtively ferocious and if Zhu Yi had a singlepse in concentration, he wouldnd himself in a dire situation. The same mantra would have vastly different effects and forms that varied from cultivator to cultivator due to the difference in understanding and interpretation. The origins of Cai Fengzhous lineage, when traced to the very top, was the leader of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void, Wen Chiyang. He was publicly recognized as the most powerful one amongst the four heroes, and possessed the sharpest and most acute battle prowess as well. His mantras and spells also took the vicious and ferocious approach. They were different from the typical attitude of the Great Void Sect, which was one of draftiness and freedom, but they had their own salient features and was impressive in their own right. Cai Fengzhou was a typically casual and amicable person, but the mantras that he practiced were more or less influenced by his mentor. However, he was a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator himself, and was able to incorporate his own understandings of the world into his mantras and spells. This was the reason why his spells and mantras were a lot milder than they would have been otherwise. Wu Mengqi, who shared his lineage, casted spells and mantras with a lot more ferocity than he did. Still, no matter how casual and warm he was a person, Cai Fengzhou was a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator who had made his name for many years. Furthermore, Wen Chiyangs lineage had always emphasized the importance of practical battle prowess. Cai Fengzhous hands gestured around in the air as streaks and streaks of Yin-Yang mana surged out. They stirred up void space, andyered the spaces between as the originally formless and intangible void transformed into the shape of a giant bell and crashed down towards Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. It was one of the more powerful spells from the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void C the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World! This spell channeled the power of void space to create an artificial world aimed at pulverizing its target, and used the limitless strength of Yin and Yang to consume the target. Personally, Cai Fengzhou did not feel too much hostility towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders and had no intention to fight Zhu Yi to the death. However, the Crucible of the Divine Lands was in question and there was no room for him to overlook anything. Even though he had no clue that Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were having their ownpetition outside, he was sure that if the core of the Crucible ended up in Zhu Yis hands, his own camp would have lost the initiative and any form of advantage that they originally possessed. Zhu Yi was naturally not about to hand things over without a fight. However, even though the Great Sun Avatar was powerful and Emperor Chens mantras were fearsome, he was only in the second-level immortal soul stage while he was faced with a powerful individual from the Great Void Sect, Cai Fengzhou, thus there was a considerable gap between the two of them. The Great Sun Avatar was enveloped by the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World and there was no way he could escape. Furthermore, his mana was being eroded and corrupted by the streaks of Yin-Yang energy in this tiny artifical world. "Good!" Zhu Yis face was unchanged as he grunted. Mana surged up and down the body of the Great Sun Avatar, and his eyes changed appearance all of a sudden. One eye burst with brightness before descending into intense darkness, while the other was theplete opposite. His eyes oscited between these two states while light and darkness characters appeared in the void. These light and darkness characters came together to form a frightening paragraph, and subsequently transformed into a golden bridge that asserted its existence in the world as it mmed towards Cai Fengzhous Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World. Endless sounds of songs followed the appearance of the golden bridge and resonated between heaven and earth. They seemed to transcend everything yet took after everything, and a concept of power that seemed like it could cleanse everyone and take them to the other side charged up the void. In the next moment, it appeared as if the artificial world created by Cai Fengzhou, a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator, was unable to stop Zhu Yis golden bridge which exuded an aura of dominance over the entire world. The toiling efforts of cultivation and study over the years gave Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar the ability to use mantras and spells from the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. Even though they were not as sharp and precise than if they were cast by his original body, it would be a mistake to underestimate them. Cai Fengzhous Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World appeared like it was unable to stop the unstoppable force of Zhu Yis spell. Under the pressure of the golden bridge, the artificial started to tremble violently. "An avatar can cast a spell such as this. Impressive, indeed." Cai Fengzhou heaved a sigh as he extended his hands in front of his body, with one palm facing the other. The two streaks of ck and white energy around his body orbited as they concentrated towards the middle of his palms and formed a spinning whirlpool. This whirlpool spun continuously until it was gradually transformed into a sinister light sphere that resembled a dense fruit. Uncountable numbers of glyphs and runes appeared within this fruit, and disyed a vast and limitless concept of power that shook this entire area within the Small Divine Lands World. Cai Fengzhou was channeling the power of his own Dao Fruit, also known as the Yin Yang Revolution Dao Fruit. The Dao Fruit was a mass of ck and white, as if innumerable numbers of thin ck and white line were intertwined together. However, every line and pattern was clear and unobscured, and the ck lines were independent from the white lines. The form it took was one of perfect harmony and coexistence, and was immensely profound and sophisticated. Cai Fengzhous palms separated and the Yin Yang Revolution Dao Fruit descended onto the artificial world created by the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World spell and integrated itself within. The golden bridge created by Zhu Yisposition was about to break through the barrier before the entire world suddenly changed. The Yin and Yang energies that filled up the entire world started spiraling and transformed the entire world into a giant maelstrom that spun incessantly. Heaven and Earth appeared as if they were splitting apart, and were about to be separated into two pieces with Zhu Yi trapped in the middle. The top and bottom of this giant maelstrom spun at the same time but inpletely opposite directions, as if the entire world was transformed into a mill disc. Every rotation increased the strength of the maelstrom, and its power rose along with the continuous spinning of the mill disc over time. There didnt seem like there was a limit to how much its power could rise, and could go on for all eternity. With Yin and Yang as the driving forces, and Heaven and Earth as a mill disc, the maelstrom sought to crush everything that was caught in between. It was the spell that had the same reputation as the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World, the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell! The same spell cast by different people would mean a world of difference. Bai Xiqian was iparable to Chen Xingyu, and Chen Xingyu was not even on the same scale ofparison as Cai Fengzhou. This disy of the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell heaped such immense pressure on Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar till the point where he was nearly unable to resist, as if his avatar was about be ground down into pieces bit by bit. The spell was slow and gradual, but was filled with an unstoppable feeling and stole all hope away from peoples hearts. This was especially so, as Cai Fengzhou used the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World as the foundation for the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell. This was equivalent tobining two spells together, and reached an unprecedented and incredible level of power. The seamlessbination of two powerful spells from the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void meant that even third-level immortal soul stage cultivators would find it difficult to resist against them. The golden bridge formed by Zhu Yisposition was on a path to decay and nonexistence under this new and terrifying pressure. This glorious feeling of transcendence over the entire world made it seem like this entire region was being held down by the mill disc. This area felt like it could be annihted at any moment, and the petrifying power contained within was enough to send people wild with fear. "Its not my original body after all..." Zhu Yis expression was still calm but he shook his head faintly as he pressed the index finger of his right hand onto the center of his eyebrows. "If my original body was here, even without the Higan Golden Bridge, we shall have another glorious battle." Right when Zhu Yi was about to cast the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm, his eyes shed once and Cai Fengzhous eyebrows creased a little as well. The void split open over the horizon, and a single figure surged forth with blinding speed and arrived in front of Cai Fengzhou before a fist struck down towards him! The arriving party was tall and had a striking figure, and was d in a purple robe C it was Shi Tianhao! Shi Tianhaos speed was incredible. The explosive strength of his physical body was unleashed, and he no longer pierced through the void but shattered everything instead. His ferocity reached the point where he no longer bothered to follow void space as he traveled through it, and simply destroyed everything that obstructed his path and even the formless spaces in his way separated. Cai Fengzhou felt his heart skip a beat. Even with his level of consciousness and mana, Shi Tianhaos movement still felt incredibly swift. Cai Fengzhou lifted his hands and mmed down with his palm to seal off Shi Tianhaos iron fist. The Heavenly Universe Palm from the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, the most powerful physical spell from the Great Void Sect! This violent sh between the two forces destroyed the unlimited volumes of cloud energy above Mount Baiyun and the entire world quivered. The flow of spiritual energy was disrupted, and it appeared as if a crater was created in the Small Divine Lands World from the force of their sh. Shi Tianhaos tall figure trembled a little in the sky as his forward momentum stopped abruptly, and he almost lost his bnce. Cai Fengzhou flew backwards from the force of the sh, and the attack that he wasunching against Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was almost discontinued from the disorientation. Chapter 1010: The Heat Of Battle! Chapter 1010: The Heat Of Battle! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Cai Fengzhou forcefully blocked Shi Tianhaos fist and his body was thrown backwards. There was that miniscule moment when his immortal soul was unable to maintain his human form, and he transformed into the Yin Yang Revolution Dao Fruit for a moment, which resembled a ck and white whirlpool. He immediately regained his physical form after that tiny moment. "This fellow possesses such powerful physical strength. Even third-level undying demon soul stage great demons are only as such." He nced at Shi Tianhao and then at Zhu Yi before he sighed inside. Shi Tianhao stabilized himself andughed. "Second Senior, theres no need for your original body to waste time here. You can leave this to me and proceed up the mountain." He stretched his neck and shot a look towards Cai Fengzhou as he nodded his head. "The spells of the Great Void Sect are indeed impressive." Shi Tianhaos pure physical strength of today was unmatched by many third-level undying demon soul stage great demons. Even when Cai Fengzhou unleashed the power of the Heavenly Universe Palm, he was thrown backwards and even his immortal soul became momentarily destabilized. Of course, Cai Fengzhou was a spell cultivator and physical strength as well as physical attacks were not his strengths. The force of his backward movement meant that he had no choice but to terminate his assault on Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. Zhu Yi escaped his predicament and stared at Cai Fengzhou. Previously, when he was trapped by Cai Fengzhou, it was typically in Zhu Yis style to find some form of redemption or respite from his opponent. However, he was positive of his judgment from theirbat that his Great Sun Avatar was no match for Cai Fengzhou, and if he wanted to exact his revenge on thetter, he would have to switch ces with his original body. However, the dimensional forces would hinder the effects of his Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm and Zhu Yis original body was roaming the worlds and hade across something of good fortune, thus it would be a waste if he tore his original body away from where it was. His brows furrowed a little and nodded his head. "We will meet again." Zhu Yi turned towards Shi Tianhao and muttered, "Hes all yours, little junior," and with that, he flew down towards the Mount Baiyun inside the Small Divine Lands World. Cai Fengzhou shook his head and said, "Nobody is going anywhere." He ced his hands together and streaks of ck and white mana started surging around and nketed the entire area. Shi Tianhao raised his eyebrows and eximed, "You wish to fight us both at the same time?" He immediately took a step out and shattered void space as he lunged towards Cai Fengzhou. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar abruptly stopped in its tracks as well, and his hands were like des as he swiped downwards and shed open the ck and white streaks of mana that were blocking his way. "I wouldnt do this elsewhere, but this is Mount Baiyun," Cai Fengzhou smile faintly and said, "Even though its only a Mount Baiyun created by the Crucible of the Divine Lands." Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi felt a sensation in their hearts as Cai Fengzhou started to drift between the heavens. Streaks of ck and white mana started circling around Mount Baiyun, and the entire mountains spiritual energy quivered in response. This reaction from this Mount Baiyun triggered ripples from the flow of spiritual energy across the entire Small Divine Lands World. Vast amounts of spiritual energy concentrated on the mountain and gradually transformed into a white-colored cloud pir that shot up into the sky. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar wanted to close the distance, but was obstructed by the white cloud pir and Cai Fengzhou was engaged in battle with Shi Tianhao on the other side. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao naturally knew everything that Wang Lin did. When Emperor Xia was forging the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sec had already been undergoing expansion on Mount Baiyun for many years, and they were highly familiar with the directional flow of spiritual energy inside the Divine Lands. This was the ce which set the foundations for the Great Void Sect and where they established themselves. Regardless of whether it was for the Great Void Holy Man or the other cultivators that came after him, they obtained a better understanding of and established a special connection with Mount Baiyuns unique characteristics while they were perfecting their own mantras and whatnot. The Divine Lands of today rendered most of these effects useless, but the Small Divine Lands World formed by the Crucible of the Divine Lands was a caricature of the Divine Lands during the Antiquity age, and these effects were not yet obsolete. Cai Fengzhou made a gesture with his left hand while he flicked his finger with his right. A small white wooden stick which was the size of his palm flew out and positioned itself in void space. The wooden stick grew bigger by the second, and transformed into a colossal pir immeasurable in length in no time as it connected the heavens to the earth. The surface of this white wooden pir was engraved with rows and rows of white clouds as immense mana auras emanated from within C this was Cai Fengzhous personal Metasia-level magic item and was called the Auspicious Cloud Pir. Even though it wasnt yet at the Mahayan level, it still possessed great power. With a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator like Cai Fengzhou directing a magic treasure such as the Auspicious Cloud Pir, there was no doubt that this magic treasures potential would be maximized. With the help of this cloud pir that was charged with spiritual energy, Cai Fengzhou managed to preupy both Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar and Shi Tianhao at the same time. However, this meant that he was unable to go near Mount Baiyun himself. "Mu Xuan, Xingyu, Chaoyang C take the others up the mountain and enter the midsection of the mountain from the summit. That seems to be the key location." Upon his instruction, Mu Xuan, Chen Xingyu, Guo Chaoyang and the other disciples of the Great Void Sect hurried towards Mount Baiyun. Yue Hongyans red brows creased as she waved her hands and flew towards Mount Baiyun as well, with Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and the others following closely behind. In order to block Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar, the spiritual energy cloud pir could not provide aid to Mount Baiyun, but Cai Fengzhou wouldnt have it any other way. If he had to make a choice between Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi, who had already formed the immortal soul, and Yue Hongyan and the others, he wouldnt hesitate in his choice to obstruct Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. He had no choice but to leave Yue Hongyan and the others for Chen Xingyu and Guo Chaoyang, amongst the other younger disciples of his generation. Pitting Chen Xingyu and Guo Chaoyang against Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was an impossible prospect. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the group of cultivators from the Great Void Sect ascended to the top of Mount Baiyun at the same time. The surface area at the summit of the mountain wasnt impressive, and there was nothing else around either. The cultivators from the Great Void Sect, who had just received pointers from Cai Fengzhou, wasted no time as they flew towards the central point of the open space. Mu Xuan, Guo Chaoyang and Chen Xingyu formed a triangle as they started a ritual in unison, and streaks and streaks of mana were injected into Mount Baiyun beneath them. "Open!" The three of them eximed at the same time while the ritual began to change and a light pir shot up into the sky from the middle of the three of them. With the light pir at the center, a giant magic formation shimmered into vision. This magic formation projected itself into the sky, and it was the light shadow that resembled a mountain cave. Li Yuanfang maintained hisposure and closed his eyes. Purple light shed around his body and transformed into mystical runes and glyphs that condensed at the top of his head while he channeled the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation. The mass of runes formed apact but sophisticated magic formation after shifting around with precise but unfathomablyplicated rules. This tiny magic formation looked like a circr mirror as light pirs reflected off its surface and projected themselves onto the giant magic formation at the top of the mountain. There wasnt much time as the group of Great Void Sect cultivators were already attempting to enter the cave entrance projected by the magic formation, so Li Yuanfang didnt bother to scrutinize it with his own perceptions and directly channeled the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation and sought to grasp the intricacies of this magic formation as quickly as possivle. "Open!" Li Yuanfang eximed in simr fashion, as the light rays reflected from the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation flickered and an Eight Trigram formation glimmered from within. The Eight Trigram formation expanded continuously andpletely covered the other magic formation in no time. Li Yuanfang was already in the nascent soul intermediate stage, and his mastery of magic formations could be safely said to be unrivaled by anyone below the immortal soul stage. Even a great many immortal soul stage cultivators were iparable to him in terms of pure mastery in magic formations. While he was channeling the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell, Li Yuanfang channeled another Xuanshu Inverse Eight Trigram Mystic Formation. Once this formation was released, the projection of the cave entrance still remained and waspletely unaffected, by the control of this magic formation had been irrevocably stolen by Li Yuanfang. The light rays nketing the magic formation repelled several cultivators from the Great Void Sect outside instead. Chen Xingyu, Guo Chaoyang and a few others entered the cave entrance the moment it was possible. Mu Xuan was responsible for maintaining the magic formation, but ended up being repelled by it. The cultivators that were rejected by the light rays were flicked outside. Li Yuanfang said quietly, "I will be the anchor, you guys go ahead." Yue Hongyan shook her head and said, "We still dont know whats going on inside the cave. I will be the sweeper, Six Junior you should take the lead." As she spoke, a dark light shed in her hands and a green-ck poleaxe appeared. It was filled with incredible ferocity, and was charged with a frightening world-destroying aura. Li Yuanfang contemted momentarily but he was never very indecisive so he immediately nodded his head and said, "Okay!" He turned towards Luo Qingwu, "You will take the lead and I will catch up with you as soon as possible." Luo Qingwu said nothing more and nodded her head as she led the charge into the mountain cave. Tang Jun, Han Yang and the others followed closely behind while Li Yuanfangs original body was thest to enter. However, he left behind his Soul-Imprinted Avatar to support the magic formation and to help Yue Hongyan hold it down. Yue Hongyan gripped the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax and pointed the tip of the weapon towards u Xuan and the other cultivators of the Great Void Sect. Her face was calm and she remained silent. She wasnt actually in her peak condition. In her epic battle against the Blood Mane Grand Sage when she killed him, her right shoulder had been tunneled through by her opponent and her bones were shattered and she lost a great deal of blood. For cultivators of the Martial Way, this was a severe injury and recovery took a very long time. If this wasnt seen through with proper care, her battle prowess might even regress. With the help of Luo Qingwus Virtuous Earth Sword of Life, Zhu Yi bestowed upon her the Rebirth of the Phoenix Spell so that she wouldnt have anysting problems, and so that she could continue fighting. However, for a short period of time, she wouldnt be able to channel her peak strength. Yue Hongyan elegantly stood where she was with her poleax in hand. Her aura of a fearless general like she could hold off ten thousand men all by herself covered the entire peak of Mount Baiyun. Some of the cultivators from the Great Void Sect were afraid to cross the electric field. Mu Xuan, Shan Xiang and Ding Runfeng stared at Yue Hongyan. Shan Xiangs eyes flowed with uncontroble hatred and rage, along with an obscure but deep-seated fear. In the Greater World ten year ago, it was this red-haired girl before him that pummeled his junior, Bai Xiqian, who was also his lover, until she almost died after the battle. Over the years, every time Shan Xiang looked at Bai Xiqian who was still severely injured and struggled to recover, he would erupt with uncontroble wrath. When he was facing Han Yang, Yang Tie and the other second-generation disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Shan Xiang was still able to hold down his fury. However, Yue Hongyan herself was standing before, and every ounce of hatred that he had umted over the years reached skyrocketed in an instant. Compared to Shan Xiang, Ding Runfeng felt deep hopelessness and exasperation. These were feelings that greatly surpassed the feelings of fear and hatred. After the battle of Xiling City, Ding Runfeng did think about working harder and battling Yue Hongyan once more. In the end, Bai Xiqian did end up battling Yue Hongyan in his stead. However, looking at Yue Hongyan now, Ding Runfeng felt at a loss. Back then, Yue Hongyan was only in the aurous core beginner stage and Bai Xiqian was in the aurous core advanced stage. Today, even though he had sessfully formed the nascent soul, the red-haired girl before him was already in the nascent soul intermediate stage! Chapter 1011: Old Feuds Remain Unresolved And New Hatreds Are Formed Chapter 1011: Old Feuds Remain Unresolved And New Hatreds Are Formed Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions "Junior Ding, please remain calm andpose yourself. Otherwise, you will have lost the battle before it has even begun." Mu Xuan spoke first and Ding Runfeng came out of his trance and forced a faint smile. Mu Xuan was still calm as usual, and returned Yue Hongyans gaze with a pair of in eyes and slowly walked forward. Mu Xuan said inly, "She has at least one magic item on her. Dont have to interfere with this battle." Ding Runfeng nodded his head faintly while Shan Xiang turned around sharply towards Mu Xuan. Mu Xuan spoke softly, "Junior Shan, even I am not that prepared, but because my Dao I can wait no longer." "Youre different. You still have time, so you cannot be rash. This girls physical strength and her mantras are explosive, and if you lose this battle youll be heavily injured at the very least." The fire in Shan Xiangs eyes died down and he regained hisposure. However, once that happened, a bitter smile unwittingly appeared on Shan Xiangs face. He wasnt even able to defeat an aurous core advanced stage cultivator, and that person was Yue Hongyans junior by an entire generation. If he were to go up against Yue Hongyan, he would probably not be able to resolve old feuds and would end up forming new hatreds instead. Ding Runfeng sighed inside as he heard Mu Xuans words as well. If he couldnt win now, his hopes to do so in the future were even slimmer. This was probably his personal experience, and also the reason for his hopelessness and his low morale. In contrast to Shan Xiangs hatred and Runfengs weak sentimentality, Mu Xuans expression was calm from the very beginning, as if the person before her wasnt someone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, most of Yue Hongyans concentration was focused on this cold-lookingdy before her. Even though there were other disciples from the Great Void Sect around her, and cultivators with the Pure Yang Being like Ding Runfeng and Shan Xiang, who was also in the nascent soul intermediate stage, Yue Hongyans gaze was fixated upon Mu Xuan. Behind her, Li Yuanfangs Soul-Imprinted Avatars attention was also given to Mu Xuan even as he was watching over the magic formation. Mu Xuan took step after step towards Yue Hongyan. As she walked, she said softly, "Reveal yourself, my precious." Six different colors shimmered over her head. ck, white, yellow, green, red and blue light rays flickered as a small sword just over a foot long drifted into vision. Yue Hongyan raised her eyebrows and muttered, "Oh, the Six Appearances Sword?" The small sword that appeared over Mu Xuans head was a magic treasure, and it was the same one that Pang Jie used to protect himself when he was in the nascent soul advanced sage C the Six Appearances Sword. During the first time the Celestial Sect of Wonders opened their mountain gates, Pang Jie had used this sword before in battle before he was trapped and defeated by the Two Elements of Creation Formation and eventually imprisoned. Following his return to Mount Baiyun, the Six Appearances Sword was returned as well. The next time he departed the mountain, he was imprisoned again by the Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone, and the Xuan Lin Holy Man took the Six Appearances Sword back to the mountain for safe-keeping. During their preparations to enter the Ancient Deste Gxy this time around, the seniors of the Great Void Sect gifted this magic item to Mu Xuan. Yue Hongyan was present during the Celestial Sect of Wonders first mountain gate opening ceremony, and she could recognize the Six Appearances Sword. "My master, Pang Jie." Mu Xuans lips moved and she uttered these four words quietly. Yue Hongyans face remained unchanged and nodded her head in response. The Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in her hand quivered as the destructive aura that came from it grew denser. This aura matched that of the Six Appearances Sword and showed no weakness. An old voice came out from the Six Appearances Sword. "What a fearsome weapon." Mu Xuan said softly, "Thank you, Six Appearances Sword." The sword spoke again. "This girl possesses powerful mantras. You have to take care not to let her get too close, if not you will have a difficult time." With that, the body of the sword trembled and rang as its entire form started to change. Five of the six treasure lights surrounding it started to withdraw, leaving only the green ray. A long howl of the dragon came from the middle of the green ray of light, and a colossal ship surged out across the void with an unstoppable forward motion as if it was simply riding the brutal waves. This was one of the forms of the Six Appearances Sword C the Soaring Dragons Boat. Mu Xuannded on top of the Soaring Dragons Boat, and the flying boat drifted into the sky. It seemed uncannily nimble and agile as it tore through the void with an unpredictable movement. The boat broke throughyers of obstruction as if it could ovee any challenge and it could do whatever it wanted. Once she was on the boat, Mu Xuan started to retreat instead and addedyer afteryer of space to distance herself as much as she could from Yue Hongyan. She opened her hands and light condensed in the middle of her palms. A light sphere was formed, and it could be seen that there were nine holes on the sphere, and snging sounds could be heard from every single one. It felt as if there was a divine existence within every hole, and nine different deities were awakened with terrifying force. Rays of light poured out from all nine holes, and profound runes and glyphs flickered within every streak. Uncountable rays of light rained down like a thunderstorm and crashed down towards Yue Hongyan. Mu Xuan stood on top of the Soaring Dragons Boat and surged through the void. The rays of divine light from the Supreme Nine-Holes Mantra of the True Gods descended like divine judgments from the heavens and covered the entire peak of the mountain. Yue Hongyans face was calm as she waved her Royal Extermination Pole-Ax lightly through the air and swept the light rays clean. Her foot tapped softly on the ground. With this action, Yue Hongyans body started to release blinding brilliance as if every single pore in her body had opened up, and resembled the flicker of starlight. The stars seemed to have awoken along with Yue Hongyans gesture, and drifted with unpredictable positions. There was a feeling of the unfathomableplexity of the universe and the mystical movement of constetions as vast volumes of energy were released. How great were the powers of the stars, and how spectacr were the shifting of the stars in the night sky? The pores all over Yue Hongyans body were, of course, not real stars, but the movement of blood around her body embodied simr principles and imitated the theories of the shifting of constetions and exuded frightening power. Suddenly, she stepped forward three times. With her first step, she created illusions and holograms that were impossible to predict, much like the mass of stars in the sky. With her second step, the mass of illusions around her body dwindled down to twenty-eight. Even though she was holding the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax, the weapon had incorporated the powers of Emperor Chens Martial Way C the Celestial Fist of the Twenty-Eight Mansions. With her third step, all light shadowsbined into a single figure to reveal Yue Hongyans figure C except she was no longer at her original position, and she was already on top of the Soaring Dragons Boat and right in front of Mu Xuan! The killer move from Emperor Chens lineage C the Shifting Stars Technique! Ever since Zhu Yi obtained an entire lineage of powerful physical spells from the Great Sun Avatar, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had sessfully incorporated the important principles into their own mantras. Yue Hongyans Shifting Stars Technique wasnt as pure and effectivepared to when it was cast by Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. However, it was unique in its own way and appeared ever so ferocious and explosive. Her body quivered. This ripple movement started from the bottom of her feet, then to her legs and to her waist, and followed her body all the way up her spine to the top of her head. This violent tremble of her body gave the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in her hands a new level of brutality, and every movement appeared like it could sweep down the stars in the sky. Everything fell into Mu Xuans eyes as her pupils contracted and the Soaring Dragons Boat shivered beneath her feet. An old voice could be heard, saying, "Change!" Between the flickering of light, the form of the boat started to change and the patches of green were converted into blue-colored lights. Under the cover blue light, the gargantuan boat swiftly minimized and transformed into a blue shield and came in between Mu Xuan and Yue Hongyan at thest moment. It was another form of the Six Appearances Sword C the atha Void Shield. In the same moment when the atha Void Shield came into existence, Yue Hongyans burst forth with the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax andbined the power of the Shifting Stars Technique with the power of the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear Technique. Mu Xuan took a deep breath as her head lit up and a light projection over a thousand feet tall glimmered. This human projection was faceless and there was nothing on his face. There were tattoos of the sun and stars in the sky while he wore a robe stitched with mountains and rivers, and stepped onrge patches of white clouds. An aura of incredible nobility and dignity came out from it, as if he was the true reason of this world and decided all the rules and whatnot, as if he represented the great Dao of the entire earth! This was Mu Xuans cosmic form, created from cultivating the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. At the same time, Yue Hongyans Royal Extermination Pole-Ax shed violently with the atha Void Shield formed by the Six Appearances Sword. The brutal force caused the atha Void Shield to tremble as the condensed blue light shattered continuously. The tip of the green-ck poleaxe made a crackling sound as it came into contact with the surface of the shield. A small crack appeared in the center of the atha Void Shield, and started to web out. The original soul of the magic item grunted with intense agony. Mu Xuans typically in eyes also revealed a level of pity and emotion. The force of Yue Hongyans strike after she closed the distance between the two of them was just too vicious. If not for the Six Appearances Sword that came to her aid at thest moment, she would have been severely injured even if she survived the ordeal. The principles of the atha Void Shield were already extremely profound, and no matter the cmity in the outside world, it would remain unmoving and could never be eradicated. However, the forward thrust of Yue Hongyan and her Royal Extermination Pole-Ax was simply too powerful, and exceeded the limits of the atha Void Shield. Both magic items were in the hands of nascent soul stage cultivators, and were naturally unable to unleash their maximum potentials. In typicalbat, if the atha Void Shield focused on defense, even if it wasnt as powerful as the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax, it wouldnt crumble under the pressure from a single strike. This result could only mean one thing. The user of the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax was stronger! Mu Xuans eyes sparkled before she quickly regained herposure. Her cosmic form imitated her actions as she started to cast a spell, and both of them surged through space and touched the back of the atha Void Shield. She took the magic treasure and even that giant cosmic form and vanished into the virtual world. The Dimensionless Transformation was not entirely a defensive spell, but when it was used under the right circumstances, it had an effectiveness that was superior to that of other proper defensive spells. Yue Hongyan participated in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai when she was only in the foundation establishment stage, she made use of the fixed position of cultivators below the immortal soul stage who casted this very spell to defeat her opponent. However, the entirety of her explosiveness was unleashed upon the atha Void Shield, and Mu Xuans Dimensionless Transformation gave herself and the Six Appearances Sword a chance. Still, Yue Hongyans reaction was fast and her physical techniques could be used and withdrawn at whim. When the first strike of the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax no longer had a target, she changed her stance and thrusted once more towards Mu Xuan, who was back in the real world. However, Mu Xuan ced her palms together and her physical body grew slow and frozen. A sphere of flickering light shadow came out from the top of her head C it was the astral projection of her soul. At the same time, the shing blue light of the atha Void Shield tried to suppress its own injuries and changed form once more, and the blue lights around its body transformed into a patch of ck. Chapter 1012: I Can’t Even Beat You! Chapter 1012: I Cant Even Beat You! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Six Appearances Sword was named as such as this magic item could take six different forms for six different purposes. It was one of the more outstanding gestation-level magic treasures amongst its kind. However, for this magic treasure to ascend into the metasia level, more effort was required to refine itpared to other ones. The Six Appearances Sword contained six different treasures lights C ck, white, yellow, green, red, and blue C and each color represented the six different forms. The Soaring Dragons Boat was green in color and roamed the skies fearlessly. The atha Void Shield shed blue and was exemry in defense and in its protective powers. The Sword of the Righteous Way radiated with white light and possessed the aura of supreme justice, and sought to cleanse the world of all evil as it shed open the skies. The red-colored Dayan Furnace could be used to make pills and medicine, and it could also be used to trap enemies within to assimte them. The Saint-Trapping Cursed Lock shed with yellow lights and was used to arrest ones enemies and their mana and was used in taking live prisoners. Thest form of the Six Appearances Sword was a sharp and gloomy spike that radiated with ck light and drifted between the skies. It phased between the virtual world and the real world, and was so obscure that it was almost undetectable by the naked eye. Its speed of oscition was so fast that its exact location was hard to pinpoint as well. This was thest form of the Six Appearances Sword C the Frightening Divine Spike! There was a spell that shared a reputation with this entity, and came from the Great Void Sects Soul Archives. It was named the "Exploration of the Great Void Thinking", and was one of the most powerful techniques of the Mantra of the Soul. Mu Xuans physical body and even her eyes becameckadaisical, and even her eyeballs appeared like they were frozen in time and her whole body became like a y doll. There was a nearly undetectable light shadow above her head that was so obscure that it was nearly undetectable C the astral projection of the soul. Li Yuanfangs Soul-Imprinted Avatar crossed his legs as he sat in the middle of the mountain formation. His face was unchanging, but there was a tinge of surprise in his eyes as he never though Mu Xuan would dare to use the astral projection of the soul right before Yue Hongyan. Spells of the soul were sinister and unpredictable with many different transformations. However, there were two publicly-recognized counters to this type: powerful lightning spells, and the blood essence of powerful physical cultivators at the same level of mastery that burned like a furnace. People believed the saying that ghosts and whatnot did not dare toe close to energetic people. Even though this took things a little too far, it described several issues on a fundamental level. Yue Hongyan was a focused physical cultivator, and even though she was injured and thus unable to reach the full potential of her powers, her blood essence was boiling and full of energy. Most souls and ghosts and whatnot would dissipate into nothingness when they came close. Under the circumstance that her spells and mana were inferior to Yue Hongyan, Mu Xuan still dared to use the astral projection of the soul C it felt as if she was seeking her own demise. This was naturally not because she was tired of being alive. The reason why Mu Xuan dared to make this move was because of her confidence in the Six Appearances Sword! The battle between Mu Xuan and Yue Hongyan raged on, and multiple moves were exchanged in the next instant. Both cultivators lives were on the line as the onlookers didnt dare to blink at all. At this point, the other cultivators of the Great Void Sect rushed up to attack the cave entrance at the top of the mountain. Their gazes followed Mu Xuans movements as they yelled in unison. "Senior Mu has won! Our n has seeded!" "That strike was the most perilous and the riskiest, but it was also the most important one. That strike wasnt able to do anything to her, so the situation is in her hands once more!" Li Yuanfang continued to maintain the magic formation to hold them back but his brows started to crease as he raised his eyes towards the epic battle between Mu Xuan and Yue Hongyan in the void space above him. Yue Hongyan knew right away that it was an astral projection of the soul as she watched Mu Xuans movements. She refused to believe that Mu Xuan, who was a disciple of the Great Void Sect, was unaware of the weaknesses of spells of the soul. Therefore, since she was still willing to use them, it meant she was probably relying on something else. Yue Hongyans blood boiled in her veins and her eyes sparkled as if they were burning with fire. Her gaze appeared tangible, even, like a red-colored light pir that swept across the void and scrutinized everything around her. She suddenly saw Mu Xuans soul injecting itself into the Frightening Divine Spike, which was still flickering with ck light. The circle of ck light around the Frightening Divine Spike grew denser as Mu Xuans cosmic form withdrew her physical body and gripped the Frightening Divine Spike with one hand C and thrusted it forward towards Yue Hongyan! The ck lights shed once and disappeared into nothingness in the next moment. It was difficult to be seen with the naked eye, but the light that sparkled in Yue Hongyans eyes enabled her to faintly see and she realized that the Frightening Divine Spike wasing straight for her. Whether it was the Frightening Divine Spike spell that was recorded in the "Exploration of the Great Void Thinking", or the Frightening Divine Spike itself that was transformed by the Six Appearances Sword, it was targeted at cutting through the opponents soul. When Mu Xuans soul integrated into the Frightening Divine Spike, she received its protection and was entirely unafraid of Yue Hongyans energetic blood essence. This situation was simr to a human inside a ship C he or she would not need to fear the water and the waves all around. Mu Xuan used the spell of the soul to direct the Frightening Divine Spike as both forcesbined together to be a much more powerful one. At this point, it was Yue Hongyan who was in the dire situation. When the radiant and energetic blood essence of physical cultivators were unable to counter spells of the soul, they would be in a precarious situation when faced with this type of spell. Physical cultivators with pure physical strength without the corresponding willpower and resilience meant they would never be great. Yue Hongyans soul wasnt weak, but this strength wasnt reflected on her soul. She had trouble defending herself when faced with the forward thrust of the Frightening Divine Spike. In normal days, physical cultivators were the natural counter to soul cultivators. However, when this natural counter ceased to exist, the table would be turned aroundpletely as physical cultivators found it extremely challenging to defend against the assaults of soul spells. Yue Hongyans red brows flew up as her eyes widened. If she had the Seven Merciless Stars Armor, she wouldnt have been afraid of this soul strike as the Seven Merciless Stars Armorbined both offense and defense, and both aspects were not only relevant for material things. If she could only obstruct Mu Xuans strike for a tiny moment, she had the confidence of shattering her opponents cosmic form. However, both the Seven Merciless Stars Armor or the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax were considered brutal and aggressive magic items and would subconsciously influence the users mentality. They would fill his or her head with destructive and murderous thoughts, and this would cause the user to be frustrated and even hysterical. In normal times, Yue Hongyan could resist this negative influence even when she channeled both magic items at the same time. However, her condition wasnt perfect right now, and she knew she could only use one magic item at any one time to achieve maximum flexibility and freedom. Based on her personality, she would never choose the defensive Seven Merciless Stars Armor and would rather take the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax, which was a weapon of pure offense. She still had time if she wanted to swap out the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax for her Seven Merciless Stars Armor. However, Yue Hongyan decided against it and howled into the air C gusts of wind that didnt look like wind surrounded her body as red-colored energy that shed with terrifying lights enveloped her entire body. It was the Avici Infernal Gale of the Four Grand Primordial Winds. The Avici Infernal Gale was designed to target the opponents soul, and could be said to counter spells of the soul in some sense. However, it was not the same as the energy in ones blood as the Avici Infernal Gale had an existence in between the virtual and the real world and didnt have an absolute material form. Mu Xuans strike didnt slow down at all. She was acutely aware that Yue Hongyan of the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed the Avici Infernal Gale, but she was confident in the power of her own spellbined with the Frightening Divine Spike. Even though the Avici Infernal Gale was fearsome, the Frightening Divine Spikes power was focused onto a single point and was as pure as it could be. Before she took a hit from the Avici Infernal Gale, Mu Xuan had the confidence of piercing through Yue Hongyans soul and severely injuring her. Yue Hongyans face was as calm as ever as her body became obscured within the flickering gusts of the Avici Infernal Gale. Initially, Mu Xuan didnt take special notice of what happened but her face subsequently turned pale as she suddenly realized that Yue Hongyan seemed to be a single entity with the Avici Infernal Gale and couldnt possibly be differentiated. This meant that her Frightening Divine Spike no longer had a locked-in target, and was unable to go straight for Yue Hongyans soul. "The Avici Infernal Gale eroded the soul, and erodes even the physical body C how is she hiding?" Mu Xuans typically in eyes were filled with astonishment. "Shes a physical cultivator and this means that her physical body is rtively powerful C how can she hide herself inside the Avici Infernal Gale?" "Stay calm! This must be one of her spells of the soul!" A frail old voice came out from the Frightening Divine Spike while ck light rolled around as it entangled itself with the Avici Infernal Gale that was still shing red. In the next moment, theyers of red light and light mist dissipated and revealed Yue Hongyans figure along with the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. The red-haired girl was asposed as she was when the battle began. The Frightening Divine Spike grunted once and said, "Seems like not only are you adept with the Martial Way, youre equally skilled with spells of the soul!" Yue Hongyan muttered in response, "This is called the Avici March, and its also a physical technique." Both Mu Xuan and the Frightening Divine Spike were struck dumb as they watched the red lights shing all over Yue Hongyans body. It felt as if her entire beingprised of only the Avici Infernal Gale, and her body was integrated into the sea of Avici Infernal Gale around her C she stepped forward as if she were breaking through the waves and crashed down towards Mu Xuan and the Frightening Divine Spike. The green-ck Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in her hands radiated with red light as the Avici Infernal Gale supported its strike. Between the swings of this terrifying weapon, ghostly wails could be heard and everything formed a petrifying picture that froze even the bravest of hearts. The Royal Extermination Pole-Ax shed onto Mu Xuans Frightening Divine Spike directly and both parties shed violently in the void. The Frightening Divine Spike was already injured, and shuddered once before it released another muffled grunt. Mu Xuans cosmic form was directing the Frightening Divine Spike, but she was met with the powerful and forceful resistance of the Avici Infernal Gale and was ultimately unable to harm Yue Hongyans soul. Despite her usualposure, there was a feeling of hopelessness that came from deep within Mu Xuans heart as she felt like this opponent before her was unbeatable no matter what she did. Yue Hongyans great pole-ax swung back and forth and forced Mu Xuan backward. The rolling red light mist covered the entire summit of Mount Baiyun, and gradually consumed Mu Xuans cosmic form. Under the continuous assault of the Avici Infernal Gale, specks of cracks started to web out all over. It was as if a y doll was being battered repeatedly under a rainstorm, and was slowly fading way as it eroded under the all the decay. Yue Hongyans assault stance became stronger and stronger as her movements grew ever so smooth. The Royal Extermination Pole-Ax swept away the Frightening Divine Spike with a single swipe and she turned the weapon back around as the other end of the weapon struck Mu Xuans cosmic form acorss the waist! Mu Xuan casted the Dimensionless Transformation once again, but the Avici Infernal Gale around Yue Hongyans body red up and blocked off this entire region. When Mu Xuans cosmic form returned to the real world, Yue Hongyans second strike had already arrived C she flipped the weapon around and this swipe directly separated Mu Xuans cosmic form into half! Mu Xuans cosmic form slowly crumbled and gradually returned to Mu Xuans original physical form. She could only watch as her cosmic form wasid to ruin, and then she stared at Yue Hongyan in silence. The Frightening Divine Spike in her hands raged with ck light and channeled ast-ditch attempt as it thrusted itself against Yue Hongyan for one final strike. Yue Hongyan raised her eyebrows as the pole-ax in her hands switched directions once again. Between the rotations of the weapon, the butt of the pole-ax blocked the Frightening Divine Spike and she let go of her weapon. She clenched her fists and channeled the power of the ferocious Avici Infernal Gale before she struck down on the Frightening Divine Spike with immense force! Chapter 1013: The Foundations Of The Leverage Against The Great Void Sect Chapter 1013: The Foundations Of The Leverage Against The Great Void Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyans pale white fists flickered with red light as they smashed against the Frightening Divine Spike. The half-virtual Frightening Divine Spike, as it was pounded by Yue Hongyans fists, suddenly became real and material as a loud booming sound could be heard. The ck light around the Frightening Divine Spike had been broken by the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax and was not yet able to recuperate, and now it took another hit from Yue Hongyans fists. The Frightening Divine Spike was a magic item and could still resist the impact to some degree, but Mu Xuans soul was deposited within and started to tremble violently from the brutal impact. She withdrew her soul from the protection of the Frightening Divine Spike at once. Even though she was adept with spells of the soul so her soul was rtively powerful, she was faced with theyers of Avici Infernal Gale and was in agonizing pain. This was especially so after the destruction of her cosmic form and the subsequent withering of her strength and power. Her soul returned to her physical body. Once both parts came back together, traces of blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth as she stumbled backward. Yue Hongyan retracted her fists and swiped once more with the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax as she sent the Frightening Divine Spike flying. The ck light around the Frightening Divine Spike was a lot dimmer than before. Between the shes of white, red, blue, green and yellow, the Spike returned to its original form as the Six Appearances Sword. The Six Appearances Sword returned to Mu Xuans side. Mu Xuans eyes were disoriented and she was staring into space as blood oozed out from her eyes, nose and mouth. She looked extremely battered and exhausted. The astral projection of the soul was deceptive and insidious, but it was without the protection of the physical body and any damage was inflicted directly upon the soul. Mu Xuans cosmic form was destroyed by Yue Hongyan, and her mana was temporarily discharged with no chance ofing back for now and it was impossible for her to stabilize her soul. Shan Xiang, Ding Runfeng and the other cultivators from the Great Void Sect watched on with mouths agape, bereft. Never did they think that the tables would turn so abruptly C Mu Xuan had the best winning chances, but ended up losing the battle so badly. It wasnt a split-second decision for Mu Xuan to use the spells of the soul. Of all the cultivators in the Great Void Sect under the immortal soul stage, she was one of the disciples with rtively more powerful souls. Spells of the soul were her forte, and with a sudden thrust from the Frightening Divine Spike, even other immortal soul stage cultivators had to be careful when handling this attack. While soul cultivators were naturally countered by the energetic blood essence of physical cultivators, Mu Xuans usage of the Six Appearances Sword and its Frightening Divine Spike form gave her immunity against the boiling blood essence of physical cultivators below the immortal soul stage. Mu Xuan had even factored in Yue Hongyans Avici Infernal Gale. However, Yue Hongyan studied the interaction of her physical techniques with the power of the Avici Infernal Gale for many years and with the help of Lin Fengs pointers, she managed to reach a new level. Mu Xuan also considered the possibility that Yue Hongyans power was vastly greater than before. However, it was impossible for her to know the degree of Yue Hongyans improvement, and neither could she tell the areas in which Yue Hongyan had improved. This was something to be ascertained throughout the course of battle, yet this meant she had to incur a great cost and could possibly lead to her falling into the abyss with no chance of return. At this moment, Mu Xuan was in this very situation. Her soul was severely injured and she felt the agonizing pain in her mind, as if uncountable numbers of needles were piercing her and it was unbearable. Her mind was all over the ce as she started to see stars with her dizzy eyes. Her eyes shed ck from time to time, and it was clear that she had lost all ability to continue the battle. The destruction of her cosmic form also meant a great decline in her powers, and reforming the cosmic form would take a lot of time. She was still young, andpared to the typical three-thousand-six-hundred age of nascent soul cultivators, time wasnt a problem. However, her heart started growing cold as she felt her mind quiver and shudder. Her practice of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion cut off any possibility of turning around. Due to the fact that she channeled her feelings for Pang Jie to the highest possible level, if she couldnt advance in her mantras she would slip back down for sure. In the end, she lost to a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, at the hands of Yue Hongyan who was only in the nascent soul intermediate stage. This psychological trauma was too much for her to take. Instead of undoing the knot in her heart, the knot only became tighter. Over the years of practicing the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, Mu Xuan could tell that things were taking a turn for the worse. Yue Hongyan nced at Mu Xuan and the Six Appearances Sword as she gripped the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax behind her back. Her figure was back on top of the summit of Mount Baiyun, and she stared coldly at the other cultivators from the Great Void Sect. Shan Xiang, Ding Runfeng and the others abruptly stopped in their tracks as their hearts sank. The battle between Mu Xuan and Yue Hongyan actually didnt take too long, and it was clear who was the victor. Not only was Mu Xuans cosmic form eliminated, her soul was severely damaged and the Six Appearances Sword suffered simr injuries as the atha Void Shield and as the Frightening Divine Spike. Under such circumstances, it was almost an impossibility for them to break through the barrier formed by Yue Hongyan and Li Yuanfangs avatar. Shan Xiang nted his eyes upon Yue Hongyan as Ding Runfeng ced a hand on his shoulder. Shan Xiang turned around sharply as Ding Runfeng shook his head subtly. "Dont forget Senior Mus words C Senior Shan, do let me say something that may sound offensive, but if you going up against her doesnt help anything." Shan Xiang closed his eyes as a painful expression shed across his face and said nothing. Ding Runfeng turned towards Yue Hongyan and thought about Bai Xiqian all those years ago and felt the same bitter feeling surface in his heart. He sighed inside and thought, "I guess we can only rely upon Junior Chen and Junior Guo now." Chen Xingyu bore the heavy mantle of his sect, but his face was still as calm as usual. Still, he wasnt feeling too good. The reason was because of the youth that was standing before him with the exact same expression. This youth looked normal enough C he wasnt as overbearing as Tang Jun, and wasnt as unbending and stubborn-looking as Han Yang, and he wasnt as cold as Zhou Yuncong. His features were proper but cant be said to be handsome. However, he had a demeanor that gave people relief and took away their worries, as if he would never let someone down. His unwavering stability was slightly frightening and his quiet determination was blinding to the eye. It was the Celestial Sect of Wonders Heavenly Temples second-generation first disciple, Yang Tie. His hands were open by his side, and dirty-yellow lights condensed in his left palm while a stream of blue water drifted around his right. This stream of water wasnt agile and swift, and instead appeared dense and weighty like the rays of light in his left hand. Icy-blue mist hovered around Chen Xingyus body as pale white radiance flickered. The dark and shadowy Yin-Terminating Hell danced along the void in the mid-section of the mountain. Yang Tie nodded his head faintly. "The Yin-Terminating Entity...Your Yin-Terminating Hell is indeed impressive." Zhou Yuncong, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei were standing behind him and the three of them stared at Chen Xingyu as ck smoke started billowing around his body. "Senior Zhou C you and Senior Liu Xia and Senior Li will continue onward. Let me handle this," Yang Tie passed a voice-projected message to Zhou Yuncong, "Master, Senior Uncle and the others have already given their instructions. Unless you can kill Chen Xingyu on the spot, you cant fight him in the near future." Zhou Yuncongs eyes were gloomy. He was acutely aware of what Yang Tie was talking about, but the exasperation in his heart was intense. Liu Xiafeng walked in front of him and said softly, "There will always be a chance. Stay calm, control yourself, and think of the Daoist name given to you by Fifth Senior Uncle." Zhou Yuncong took a deep breath and turned around. There was no way he was going to stick around for another second longer. His personality was cold and his actions cruel, and he never gave his opponents a chance. This wasnt because he truly enjoyed killing C instead, it was the influence of his Yang-Incinerating Entity. When faced with Chen Xingyu, he experienced an innate notion of hostility and craved to fight him. However, there wasnt any bad blood between the two of them and if Chen Xingyu didnt take the initiative to make a move against him, no matter how frustrated and impatient he was, he couldnt make the first move either. Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei felt a little relieved that Zhou Yuncong was receptive to their advice. They turned towards Yang Tie and said, "Junior Yang, do be careful." Yang Tie nodded his head and said, "Dont worry, I am here." Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei didnt say much in response to those words and followed behind Zhou Yuncong into the deeper regions of the mountains midsection. The Yin-Terminating Hell extended outward and the warmth in Chen Xingyus eyes werepletely gone. His expression was deathly in and ice-cold. His tone was equally in and calm, as if there wasnt an ounce of emotion contained within. "The Great Void Sect cannot possibly give way in the fight for the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Im sorry, Yang Tie." With that, a gust of icy-blue energy from the Yin-Terminating Hell swept towards Yang Tie. "Youre too polite." Yang Ties hands were still by his side, but the lights in his hands suddenly changed. The Central Wutu Divine Light in his left hand was initially dirty-yellow in color, but became brighter and brighter until it was converted into a pure and pristine light. The Great Chaos Primordial Water in his right hand was shing blue, but its color gradually grew darker and became a patch of eerie darkness. Yang Tie ced his hands together and muttered, "Unlimited light and boundless darkness, the beginning of the two extremities that created the destiny of the worlds." The ck and white lights instantly transformed into giant altar that was something like a Datura flower, yet wasnt so simr at the same time. Uncountable numbers of blinding light rays and a simr volume of pitch-ck lines intertwined together to form a pattern that resembled the trails of the stars in the sky and webbed out to form a tiny independent world. Chen Xingyus cold disposition as a result of the Yin-Terminating Hell betrayed a tinge of emotion as he watched this scene and his eyes sparkled a little. Anybody in the Divine Lands with even a little bit of knowledge could recognize this spell This was a spell that originated from Lin Fengs second disciple, and the master of the Heavenly Temple C Zhu Yi. It was invented from his own ingenuities, and was called the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand. Simr to Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit and his Yang-Incinerating Mana-Eradicating Spell, which was able to erode and destroy the opponents Yang energy and inflict damage to his or her spells and mana and could even injure the opponents personal Yang being, Chen Xingyus Yin-Terminating Hell was able to whittle down his opponents Yin energies. Faced with an opponent like Chen Xingyu, Yang Tie wasnt about to start off defending himself. Even though he appeared like the passive ones in his battles and made the second move in retaliation, it wasnt true that he didnt understand the importance and logic of initiative and geographical advantages and whatnot. He directly unleashed the power of the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand and sealed off Chen Xingyus Yin-Terminating Hell. Before his opponent could do anything, the altar-like spell imploded and copsed toward a central point with apocalyptic force. Chen Xingyu was expressionless as his hands moved and the Yin-Terminating Hell started to use a central point as a fulcrum and began to rotate. After he converted the Yin Yang Limitless Mystic World into the Kongyuan Destructive Yin-Terminating World, Chen Xingyu unleashed the natural power of his Yin-Terminating Entity andbined it with the great mantras of the Great Void Sect and converted the Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell into the Yin-Terminating Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell before he shed head on against Yang Ties Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand. Two of the most prodigious disciples of the Divine Lands were engaged in epic battle in the midsection of Mount Baiyun inside the Small Divine Lands World. Chen Xingyu seemed calm and without emotion and his hands were still moving and the battle raged on. However, he knew deep in his heart that he had already lost. While the victor of the battle between him and Yang Tie was still undetermined, the Great Void Sect was already at a disadvantage against the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They didnt have a gate to the Starry Sea, and the number of cultivators that could enter the Starry Sea was therefore limited. This was a reality, yet this couldnt cover another reality that there was an obvious gap between the standards of the younger generation of disciples. It seemed like nothing and unassuming, but the foundations of the number-one holy ground in the Divine Lands was starting to shake and tremble. Chapter 1014: The Hopelessness Of The Disciples From The Great Void Sect Chapter 1014: The Hopelessness Of The Disciples From The Great Void Sect Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though Chen Xingyus attention was entirely focused onto his battle with Yang Tie, he had already noticed some issues. Mu Xuan and the other cultivators of the Great Void Sect did not follow into the midsection of the mountain behind them. Instead, cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders came in and it was obvious as to what happened outside the cave entrance. Zhou Yuncong and the others that just departed from the scene were direct disciples of the second generation from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and were only in the aurous core stage. Besides them, Chen Xingyu noticed that Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were already at the feet of Mount Baiyun and they were actually first-generation disciples directly under Lin Feng. His thoughts stopped here. Chen Xingyu was typically carefree andposed but at this point, a feeling of hopelessness surfaced from the bottom of his heart. This forlorn feeling didnte from his battle with Yang Tie before him, but from the overall situation of things. He understood Guo Chaoyang even though they held different political views and he never doubted Guo Chaoyangs abilities. As the g-bearers of the younger generation of disciples from both the Radical Faction and the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect, they had fought each other multiple times before and understood each other very well. Chen Xingyu was the disciple of the most outstanding cultivator from the previous generation, Lin Daohan, and was born with the Yin-Terminating Entity. Even though he came across perilous challenges throughout his journey of cultivation, his natural talents and his innate abilities made him one of the strongest prodigies of his generation. Guo Chaoyang was able to hold his own against him, and thepetition between the two of them reached something of an equilibrium and was nothing like the Lin Daohans single show of the previous generation. However, looking at the way things were turning out, no matter how powerful Guo Chaoyang was there was really nothing he could do. Unless he could ascend into the immortal soul stage from the nascent soul beginner stage in the blink of an eye, then there was still some chance in their endeavor. To put things more optimistically, he had to be in the nascent soul advanced stage at the very least. The only problem was that if Guo Chaoyang was that powerful, Chen Xingyu would have admitted defeat a long time ago. This was the reason why it was impossible for Chen Xingyu to maintain an optimistic outlook about the overall situation inside the Small Divine Lands World. He nced at Yang Tie before him and sighed inside. His battle with Yang Tie at this point meant nothing at all to him and held no value at all. If it was Zhou Yuncong who stayed behind, at least Chen Xingyu could obtain other returns. "Has he realized? Thats not so surprising, actually. Even if he isnt aware himself, he has seniors from the Celestial Sect of Wonders behind him. In that case, the Celestial Sect of Wonders should be quite familiar with my situation..." Chen Xingyu thought to himself, "However, if I hadnt initiated the battle, based on the historical ways of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they probably wouldnt kidnap me like the Golden Cicada Master did with Zhou Yuncong. But all those years ago..." Chen Xingyu drew a deep breath, and his undting emotions returned to tranquility and his usualposure. Zhou Yuncong craved to take him on, and Chen Xingyu himself thought the same. While it was regrettable, he gathered his energy and concentration and continued to fight on with Yang Tie. It didnt matter whether the current situation was highly disadvantageous for the Great Void Sect and hope was out of reach. Chen Xingyu wasnt about to lose his cool and waste his time here with Yang Tie. He gave his all, and even became more serious than he used to be as heunched another assault towards Yang Tie. If he could injure his opponent, then he would be able to add something to their hopeless situation. However, right at this moment, Mount Baiyun trembled violently all of a sudden. Chen Xingyu could feel the flow of spiritual energy around him started to change. Upon sensing the transformations, Yang Ties eyes flickered with tion while Chen Xingyu heaved another heavy sigh. Outside Mount Baiyun and in the sky above the Small Divine Lands World, Cai Fengzhous expression changed a little as the white cloud pir shot into the sky and blocked off Shi Tianhaos Stone Sword. He flicked his fingers and mana condensed onto his fingertips and transformed into streaks of cloud energy that were channeled into the white cloud pir on Mount Baiyun below. Even so, the white cloud pir quivered and seemed like it was getting weaker. This wasnt a problem with Cai Fengzhous mana or his spell, but due to the fact that the flow of spiritual energy within the mountain changed unpredictably. This change was minorpared to the entire Small Divine Lands World and even to Mount Baiyun. However, Cai Fengzhous n was entirely reliant on the flow of spiritual energy in the Small Divine Lands World being a mirror image of the Divine Lands of old, so any minute change would greatly affect his actions. This was a good example of the butterfly effect. Thankfully, Cai Fengzhou was a powerful cultivator with a deep understanding of his mantras and whatnot. While the flow of spiritual energy inside Mount Baiyun was changing, he made minor changes continuously so that the white cloud pir wouldnt evaporate in an instant. Cai Fengzhous brows knotted together as his eyes darted between Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar as he shook his head faintly. He ced his palms together and started to cast another spell. The cloud energy in the void beside him churned as a sprawling city that shed with golden light shimmered between the clouds. It materialized instantaneously, as the city walls came up to form a giant city that embodied the concepts of eternal existence and unwavering stability that was infinitely resistant to decay. The Horizon City of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells! Streaks of ck and white mana intertwined beside Cai Fengzhou and formed an enormous whirlpool that swirled continuously C it was his Yin Yang Revolution Dao Fruit. The Yin Yang Revolution Dao Fruit was incorporated into the Horizon City and the imprable fortress in the sky started to twist out of proportion and no longer retained its original shape. Yet, that feeling of eternal existence and unwavering stability only became stronger. The Yin Yang energies that were injected into it appeared boundless to forever and ever. The Horizon City was designed as a defensive spell, but it started to move and crashed towards Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. The whirlpool that was still spiraling in the sky locked Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar inside, as if it was about to suck them both into the maelstrom. Shi Tianhao gripped onto the Stone Sword as the radiant speck of light on the sword tip flickered ever so bright. The smile on his face was wiped away, but it wasnt solemn and instead portrayed a feeling of extremeposure and calmness. He repositioned the sword and thrusted it towards Horizon City in the sky. However, this attack caused spiritual energy in the Small Divine Lands World formed by the Crucible to quiver along with it. It wasnt due to the strength and power of this strike. The reason was because of the intensity of the sword mind as it contained a terrifying concept of power. It felt as if all things fell into a state of decadence and continued on until the entire world became extinct. The Stone Sword shed out and appeared to direct a feel strands of spiritual energy as it lunged towards the Horizon City. Cai Fengzhous eyes closed into slits. "Savage Energy! This... is the swordy of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but seems entirely different!" The ferocious energy directed by Shi Tianhaos sword mind was the Heaven and Earth Savage Energy! Merciless Energy was considered part of the way of the world, but was also its natural enemy. All things in the world were bound to die at some point. If spiritual energies were strong, then all beings would flourish and continue on a path towards glory and development. However, if this savage energy was too strong, then all beings would descend into decadence and the world would eventuallye to an end. Due to the channeling of the Heaven and Earth Savage Energy, the entire flow of the spiritual energy in the Small Divine Lands World were affected and started to change. Shi Tianhaos strike came from his own understanding of the mantras. He sought inspiration from Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi and incorporated the principles of his Final Holy Light. The final point of existence of all beings, and everything that it touched would be interrupted and ended prematurely with a full-stop forced upon them. Shi Tianhaos strike seemed like it could sh open everything, like it could hang a full-stop on anything obstructing its way till it reached its final destination. Wherever the tip of the sword touched, time appeared to stop and all sounds were lost, all colors grew dim and even the rolling winds ceased to billow. All the liveliness in the world were frozen in ce. It didnt matter if they were willing toply, or if their lives were meant for something else, as everything that came into contact with the tip of Shi Tianhaos sword entered the path to the final destination and were annihted from the face of the earth. A single bright star was touched by Shi Tianhaos sword, and immediately grew dull and exploded into a supernova. Cai Fengzhous Horizon City, under the support of his Yin Yang Revolution Dao Fruit, possessed vast power as it continued to oscite and appeared like it was about to consume the entire world and suck everything around it within. However, as it was shed by Shi Tianhaos sword, the spinning slowed down and the speed of rotation continued to stagnate as it grew increasingly sluggish. Shi Tianhaos expression as calm as he held his longsword against Cai Fengzhous Horizon City. The gargantuan city was huge and the physical size of both entities couldnt even bepared on the same scale. The light on the tip of Shi Tianhaos sword burned bright as streaks of Savage Energy continued to condense on the sword tip in its resistance against the Horizon City. At the same time, the flow of spiritual energy on Mount Baiyun below changed even more as it sped up and slowed down with an unpredictable rhythm. Due to the fact that Mount Baiyun was the focal point of all spiritual energy inside the Small Divine Lands World, the change inside Mount Baiyun caused the flow of spiritual energy inside the entire Small Divine Lands World to change along with it. While the transformations were small, they were very real. Shi Tianhao continued to channel the Heaven and Earth Savage Energy, and even though it was just a feel tiny strands, it was enough to unbnce the entire flow of spiritual energy in this area of the world. Destruction was a lot easier than building up. At this point, even a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator like Cai Fengzhou from the Great Void Sect was unable to grasp the change in the flow of spiritual energy. The giant cloud pir that extended from Mount Baiyun like a stgmite could no longer be sustained and started to crumble. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar nced at Cai Fengzhou but said nothing more as he flew down towards Mount Baiyun. Cai Fengzhou frowned as the Auspicious Cloud Pir surged into the sky once again and mmed towards the Great Sun Avatar. Shi Tianhaos voice rang out as he said, "Rise!" Before his voice dropped, three spheres of light flickered on the top of his head. One of the spheres of light transformed into a gigantic green-ck hall, and didnt appear to be that much smaller than Cai Fengzhous Horizon City. Even though it was only a gestation-level magic treasure, the ripples of power contained within were tremendous and formidable. The second sphere of light became a purple crown that crackled with radiant lightning bolts. Streaks of purple lightning surged around like furious dragons and deluged in the clouds above. The third light sphere dissipated and revealed a small and ancient bell. This bell was madepletely from gold and was extremely old-school. There were mystical patterns carved all over it and vast immense energy flowed out from within C it was the metasia-level magic item, the Yellow Heaven Bell. The appearance of the Kun Peng Pavilion, the Yellow Heaven Bell and the Purple Crown of Angmao at the same time meant that even though it was Cai Fengzhou himself channeling the Auspicious Cloud Pir, he had to focus all his energy on Shi Tianhao and could no longer intercept Zhu Yi. At this point, Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar stepped onto Mount Baiyun and not a single chance was given at all. Chapter 1015: The Cycle Of Collapse Chapter 1015: The Cycle Of Copse Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he watched Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar descend onto Mount Baiyun, Cai Fengzhou couldnt help himself as he heaved a heavy sigh into the sky. At this point, the situation waspletely out of the hands of the Great Void Sect. Even though it wasnt Zhu Yis original body inside the Small Divine Lands World and was only an avatar, Cai Fengzhou knew that Chen Xingyu and the others were no match for him. The Great Sun Avatar vanished into the cave entrance projected at the top of mountain. All this happened so quickly that Mu Xuan, Shan Xiang, Ding Runfeng and the others couldnt even react. However, a chilly feeling ran up their spines as they felt as if something terrible was about to happen. They were already frustrated, and this made them even more embittered. In the next moment, Mount Baiyun trembled once vigorously. The force of this was far greater than before. If what came before was only a slight shudder, then Mount Baiyun and the areas around it just experienced a real earthquake. Cai Fengzhou had the best understanding of the flow of spiritual energy in the Small Divine Lands World, and his perception of what was going on was the most acute as well. Translucent streams of purple energy started to surround Mount Baiyun as sounds of someone chanting a book rang out with ear-splitting loudness. Shi Tianhao was still in his standoff against Cai Fengzhou, and the radiance on the tip of the Stone Sword became brighter and brighter. The Horizon City rotating in the sky was graduallying to a stop. He smiled faintly and said, "Do you wish to continue?" Cai Fengzhous expression was inscrutable but he felt the dreadful bitterness in his heart. He hadnt lost the battle, and the victor between his scuffle with Shi Tianhao was still unclear. However, there was no meaning in continuing on as he could already foresee how things were going to unfold. Purple energy encircled Mount Baiyun as a light pir surged into the sky and pierced right through the heavens above. Rays of light permeated outward in all directions and resembled independent pathways. On the ground, with Mount Baiyun as the central point, pathways that shed with light began to appear at the same time. Large volumes of air could be seen rushing through these radiating pathways. "The Veins of Heaven and Earth..." Shan Xiang, Ding Runfeng and the others came from the Great Void Sect and they were rtively knowledgeable. However, what weighed down their hearts was the fact that the light patterns formed by the Veins of Heaven and Earth was starting to change with a speed visible to the naked eye. The degree of change wasnt very big, but everything was really happening. For Shan Xiang and the others, this wasnt something they wanted to see. As the direct disciples of the Great Void Sect, they understood the situation of Mount Baiyun in the Divine Lands all those years ago very well, and knew that if the flow of spiritual energy in the Small Divine Lands World remained unchanged, it was beneficial for the Great Void Sect. Complicated light patterns lit up between Heaven and Earth as the entire Small Divine Lands World trembled. The disciples from the Great Void Sect were crestfallen. "Are the cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders going to assimte the Crucible of the Divine Lands?" "How can it be that easy?" A frail and weak voice came out from the Six Appearances Sword. "The flow of spiritual energy in the Small Divine Lands World has been affected, but they are still far from establishingmunication with the original soul of this destiny-level magic treasure. They are far from assimting the entire magic treasure." Despite his words, the voice of the Six Appearances Sword was solemn and it was fairly obvious there was a tinge of sullenness in his voice as well. He knew very well that Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was still quite a distance away from assimting the Crucible of the Divine Lands. However, the things that he was about to do inside the inner regions of the Crucible of the Divine Lands could lead to severe consequences. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man were outside. However, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, his Avatar of Ares and Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar were outside as well. The Small Divine Lands World had been rtively quiet all this while, and this meant that thepetition between the two forces were at an impasse. The expedition of their respective disciples into Mount Baiyun also presented several problems. The situation inside Mount Baiyun was bound to affect the contest between the two elders outside the Crucible of the Divine Lands. At this moment, outside the Small Divine Lands World, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares had one hand on the Small Divine Lands World while his other hand pointed toward the Two Elements of Creation Formation in the sky. The Two Elements of Creation Formation stretched out explosively as Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar let go of his ws and burst in front of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans brows creased as he watched the purple energy inside the Small Divine Lands World grow thicker, and the white energies were being gradually pushed back. The initial equilibrium between the two parties was starting to lose its bnce, and the unfortunate thing was that the Great Void Sect was on the losing end. "Somethings happening in the Small Divine Lands World. Somethings happened on Mount Baiyun..." The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man immediately realized what happened. A thousand miles of embankment could be ruined by a single ant nest. The gap became bigger and bigger from a single misstep till the point of no return, till it was impossible to reverse the situation. At this point, the rift in standards between the younger generation of disciples caused this unbnce in the overall situation, and even affected the oue of the battle between Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Cai Fengzhou. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was a step ahead of Cai Fengzhou in entering the mountain and stole the initiative, thus he was able to cooperate with Lin Feng from the inside. The final oue was that the contest between Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man lost its bnce as well, and the impasse had been broken C Lin Feng had taken the initiative in assimting the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Every bit of failure added up and created a chain reaction with substantially severe consequences. Inside the Small Divine Lands World, Cai Fengzhou, Chen Xingyu and Guo Chaoyang and the rest were still working hard. They were very clear about the delicateness of the situation. Even though pessimism surfaced in their hearts, they still tried their best to turn the tables around. Otherwise, the snowball was about to get bigger as it rolled down the slope and everything would be reflected on the battle between the elders at the highest level of this contest, and all the pressure wouldnd upon the shoulders of the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. Outside the Small Divine Lands World, the Xuan Lin Holy Man took a deep breath. "Perhaps Junior Cai was unable to defeat Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, or perhaps something else happened?" Thoughts spun around in his head but his movement was as fast as ever as he rushed towards the Small Divine Lands World. Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar gave no quarter as it pounced to intercept the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The Cang Heaven Spell de didnt follow Shi Tianhao into the Small Divine Lands World, and teamed up with Wang Lin against the Xuan Lin Holy Man. If his opponent was just Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar, the Xuan Lin Holy Man had enough confidence to defeat his adversary. However, the addition of the Cang Heaven Spell de made things very different. This magic item had existed since the Antiquity Age, and was already in the Mahayana level and possessed immense power. It was also a sharp and aggressive weapon and even the Xuan Lin Holy Man didnt dare to underestimate its existence. It was hard to say whether the Xuan Lin Holy Man was able to defeat the alliance between the Cang Heaven Spell de and Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. Even if he could, it would take a long time before victory could be determined. The Zheng Yi Holy Man gripped onto the Small Divine Lands World while he raised his other hand upwards. The Great Void Holy Pavilion shimmered above his palm and crashed against the Two Elements of Creation Formation. During the battle of Xiling City, the Great Void Holy Pavilion hade into direct contact with the Two Elements of Creation Formation before. The oue of the battle was that the Great Void Holy Pavilion ruthless tore apart theyers of light formed by the power of the Endless Extremes of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. This time, the Great Void Pavilion mmed against the Two Elements of Creation Formation once more C except thetter gave no quarter at all and held its own against the Great Void Holy Pavilion. The giant holy pavilion was like a resting ce for the Gods in the Heavens, and gave an aura as if it could contain the entire Starry Sea and the void space around it. Lights shed incessantly within it, and songs and chants could be heard as well. However, the world of light formed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation interrupted its progress and there was no way the Great Void Holy Pavilion could proceed. The divine light from the Great Void Holy Pavilion touched everything and it felt like the universe above was its backyard. However, the Two Elements of Creation Formation threw down a fence in the middle of it all and separated the entire area into two. "Its very different from back in Xiling City." Lin Fengs voice was casual. The Zheng Yi Holy Man observed the center of the Two Elements of Creation Formation and watched the forty-nine light dots that glimmered within. His eyes squinted a little before they returned normal as he said, "It is indeed different." With that, the hand that was holding up the Great Void Holy Pavilion moved as he started to cast another spell. White clouds concentrated as golden lights shed between them. There appeared to be uncountable human figures who were chanting the same song together between the flickering lights and theyers of white clouds. A tiny world appeared on the palm of the Zheng Yi Holy Man C this world permeated with saintly songs that continued for all eternity as if the entire world was a celestial paradise, as if this was the promisednd. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, the Eight Heavens of the Great Void C the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise! The concept of power of the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise wasplementary to that of the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Suddenly, the Great Void Holy Pavilion experienced a riling change and unleashed the Great Void Holy Paradise. It grew together with the strength of the Zheng Yi Holy Man as it crashed toward the Two Elements of Creation Formation once again. Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation had his forty-nine Two Elements Micro-Dust as the core of the formation and this led to a vast increase in its power. This was quite clear as it was now able to hold its own against the Great Void Holy Pavilion, which was a destiny-level magic treasure. However, the channeling of the Great Void Holy Pavilion by Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man was very different from when it was being channeled by the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares expression remained the same as it continued to direct the Two Elements of Creation Formation while it exerted pressure on the Small Divine Lands World. His Thunder Dragon Avatar grinned and said, "Its different now." With that, the colossal white-colored thunder dragon crackled with blinding lightning as the vastness of the world flickered in his eyes. His giant physical body was transiting between virtual and reality C it was a physical dragon body that was bursting with demonic powers in one moment, and transformed intoyers of light shadows in the next. It was very simr to second-level immortal soul stage cultivators and their Virtual Entity. In the next moment, the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell enveloped the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans pupils contracted as he watched this scene. Hebined his powers with the Great Void Holy Pavilion and attempted to break through the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, but the Avatar of Ares directed the Two Elements of Creation Formation and threw it back at the Zheng Yi Holy Man at the same time, and swept up the Great Void Holy Pavilion and the Great Void Holy Paradise. Both parties ended up in yet another impasse. However, due to the effects of the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the Zheng Yi Holy Mans connection to the Small Divine Lands World was cut off. Purple light shed once in the eyes of the Avatar of Ares as the Small Divine Lands World quickly turned purple and the white cloud energies were forced back wave after wave. A light that was never before seen in the eyes of the Zheng Yi Holy Man lit up. His gaze oscited between the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares as the aura around his body grew ominously dangerous. Lin Feng watched him and smiled faintly, "What, you wish to use the Power-Destroying Catastrophe to force my original body here?" Chapter 1016: Do You Need My Original Body To Be Here? Chapter 1016: Do You Need My Original Body To Be Here? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was calm andposed. "Do you need my original body to be here?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man said nothing as he stared into Lin Fengs eyes. There was a momentous instant where he did think about channeling the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. Some cultivators in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, when faced with Vipralopa Stage cultivators, could perhaps hold their own by virtue of their spells and mana. However, if a change was given to the Vipralopa Stage cultivator to channel the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, the results were often disastrous. For cultivators who had yet to finish the Alpha Tribtions, resisting against a Power-Destroying Catastrophe from a Vipralopa Stage cultivator was no different from experiencing a new round of tribtions on the spot and would immediately enter a state of weakness C they would be a helpless goat, and even their standards would be greatlypromised. If something went wrong, he or she could even perish under the duress of the Decay Tribtions. For cultivators who had never experienced the tribtions before, when they were faced with Vipralopa Stage cultivators, and if they were unable to avoid the Power-Destroying Catastrophe altogether, they would be in an even more perilous situation. It was also possible that they were killed on the spot as Vipralopa Stage cultivators were willing to risk a single stroke of the Decay Tribtions. Even though this method was clean and swift, there were severe consequences and most Vipralopa Stage cultivators would never resort to this method if they were able to suppress their opponents with their own spells and mana. In the end, it was a spell that hurt both parties at the same time. The person channeling it had to use his own strength to resist the Power-Destroying Catastrophe and survive through the Decay Tribtions and would inadvertently hurt himself or herself in the process. It was easy for a third party to enter the fray and take advantage of them both, which meant this method was ast resort ofst resorts. Of course, if the situation did call for it, the Zheng Yi Holy Man was prepared to make this decision. He couldnt be bothered to worry so much, and Lin Feng positive that this was true. The Thunder Dragon Avatar had disyed its true form. It had the power to resist the Zheng Yi Holy Man, while the Two Elements of Creation Formation was enough to hold its own against the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Under thebined efforts of both parties, all they had to do was use the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell to disrupt the connection between the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Pavilion were ultimately two different entities and their connection could not bepared to that of Vipralopa Stage great demons true form and their demonic soul. However, the situation would be very different if he were to channel the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. Whether it was the Zheng Yi Holy Man or the Great Void Holy Pavilion resisting the first stroke of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, they were bound to be injured and their powers would weaken. While they could continue fighting, and concentrate their powers after the battle and slowly recuperate the damage from the Decay Tribtions. Taking a hit from the Power-Destroying Catastrophe was well within the boundaries of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. On the other hand, if Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon avatar and his Avatar of Ares suffered a stroke of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, it was very likely that they would just crumble and disappear from the face of the earth. The Great Void Holy Pavilion could help Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man resist the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, but the Two Elements of Creation Formation was a magic formation and it wasnt possible for it to defend Lin Feng against the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. The Zheng Yi Holy Man stared at Lin Feng as the rolling purple energy continued to permeate throughout the entire Small Divine Lands World and his brows furrowed ever so tightly. For him, using the Power-Destroying Catastrophe wasnt optimal as the Great Void Sect didnt have a gate to the Starry Sea of their own. Theycked reinforcements, and if they were gued by the Decay Tribtions, the subsequent circumstances would be even more difficult to control. If channeling the Power-Destroying Catastrophe was effective, the Zheng Yi Holy Man wouldnt hesitate at all. Still, there were some doubts in his heart as Lin Fengs Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique was very well known in the world by now. He wasnt sure whether both of Lin Fengs avatars were able to cast this spell. If both the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares were adept with this spell, then there would no longer be any meaning in channeling the Power-Destroying Catastrophe as he would only weaken himself. Furthermore, the most important point was that Lin Feng controlled a gate to the Starry Sea and his original body coulde in at any time. The Zheng Yi Holy Man didnt know the reason why Lin Fengs original body wouldnt enter the Starry Sea but he could guess that it was probably because he was busy with something else, or temporarily held back by a pressing issue. Forcing Lin Fengs original body into the Starry Sea could possibly disrupt whatever he was working on, but this wasnt anything of value to the people from the Great Void Sect and was a purely sadistic move with no practical benefit. Even though thinking about these realities generated despondence in peoples hearts, the Zheng Yi Holy Man wasnt afraid of facing them. Before this, the contest for the Crucible of the Divine Lands was in suspense mainly because Lin Fengs original body wasnt here. If Lin Fengs original body was inside the Starry Sea, and under the circumstance that the other elders of the Great Void Sect were unable to provide reinforcements, there would be nopetition at all for the control of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Even if they dragged the Supreme Heavenly Mirror into the Starry Sea, it would be affected by the dimensional powers and its power would be greatly reduced and could even prolong the time it needed to fully recover. In the end, the best oue that could be achieved by the Great Void Sect was that they could possibly force Lin Feng to break the seal he ced on the Heaven-Destroying Sword, and even then, their chances were slim. Everything were purely actions that harmed others without benefiting themselves. More urately put, they were actually harming themselves at the same time in the process C if Lin Feng was forced to remove the seal on the Heaven-Destroying Sword prematurely, it wouldnt return empty-handed. Right now, both parties were contesting for the Crucible of the Divine Lands. While the magic item was still without an owner and the contest relied purely on their own abilities as well as any opportunities that would surface in the process, and ab it of luck. However, anything that was taken too far would lead to a real violent conflict between the two parties, and would change the situation in the Starry Sea into a showdown to the death. The Zheng Yi Holy Man was never one to shy away from a fight, but he was concerned about the results of any battle. At this point, the power of the two parties couldnt even bepared on the same scale anymore. If Lin Feng was willing, he could even drag the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders from the Divine Lands into the Ancient Deste Gxy. The knot in the eyebrows of the Zheng Yi Holy Man gradually loosened and the sparkle in his lies died down as well. His expression returned to normal, but his eyes were gloomier and sterner. "The Heaven-Destroying Sword..." Even though his heart was calm, this thought still recurred in the mind of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Over five thousand years ago in the Greater World, ever since his escape from the Spirit Sea, the Zheng Yi Holy Man had considered teaming up with the Qing Yi Holy Woman, the Xuan Yi Holy Man and even the Tai Yi Holy Man to suppress and control Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, Lin Fengs powers skyrocketed and the battle of Mount Shu and the Saintly Celestial Cataclysmpleted the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The final oue was that they no longer had the power to do anything much. "If the Crucible of the Divine Lands ends up in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the situation will take a turn for the worse and it will confirm Junior Qing Yis words C we should have pushed forward the original n." The Zheng Yi Holy Man continued to contemte. Ideas were floating around in his head but his movement wasnt hindered at all. He dispelled the notion of using the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, and simply relied on his own spells and mana to raise the power of the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise in juxtaposition with the Great Void Holy Paradise formed by the Great Void Holy Pavilion. "This spell that hes using against a human magic treasure seems to be more effective than it is against demons... This spell deserves to be emphasized. Besides the hidden profundities and its sophistication, its workings seem to specifically target the Great Void Holy Pavilion. It feels like this spell intends to separate the Great Void Holy Pavilion back into the Formation-Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Bell." The Zheng Yi Holy Mans face remained expressionless as his hands continued to apply force. While he was stabilizing the Great Void Holy Pavilion, he attempted to break open Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell at the same time with mystical spells of his own. He dragged the Great Void Holy Pavilion, stepped out and explosively repelled the light rays from the Two Elements of Creation Formation. "I need to end this battle fast," The Zheng Yi Holy Man thought to himself as blurry rays of light were released from his body. They were translucent and phased between reality and the virtual world. These rays of light werent that bright and neither were they vast or intimidating. However, their profundities and their mystical qualities were inexplicable, as if they could aplish anything. Inside the Small Divine Lands World, the purple energies hadpletely suppressed the white energies. The Zheng Yi Holy Man remained expressionless as hetched his other hand onto the Small Divine Lands World. However, the inner regions of the Small Divine Lands World shuddered. A small area of the small world receded and reverted to the original form of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. "Boom!" A loud bang could be heard from the top of the Crucibles body as ripples that were clear to the naked eye expanded outward in all directions. The Xuan Lin Holy Man, the Cang Heaven Spell de and Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar were on the outside and their expressions grew serious as they witnessed these ripples and raised their guards at the same time. Both Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man stared at the Crucible of the Divine Lands as they could very clearly feel that there was a great willpower rising out from the Crucible of the Divine Lands. It wasnt something material, yet it wasntpletely abstract and intangible as well. It had an existence where people just knew it was there. At the same time, the vastness and strength of its existence could not be underestimated. The Zheng Yi Holy Man suddenly felt a quiver in the hand that he had on the Crucible of the Divine Lands. It was obvious that the Crucible of the Divine Lands was subtly rejecting him. While this rejection wasnt that strong, it was fairly conspicuous and didnt give anybody any reasonable doubt. In the next moment, another scene appeared in the minds of both Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. An individual d in a dragon robe stood between heaven and earth. He had a royal crown on his head, but his features were unclear. This wasnt the original soul of the Crucible, but the powerful cultivator that forged it all those years ago, Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia was watching the far end of the horizon, where a battle raged and rippled. A few nascent soul stage cultivators besieged and killed a demonic lord stage demon, and were quickly hunted down and killed in return by a great demon in the undying demonic soul stage. In the next moment, this undying demon soul stage demon was intercepted by a powerful human cultivator in the immortal soul stage and both parties were currently engaged in a bloody battle. In the end, the human cultivator prevailed by virtue of his talents and even though he sustained heavy injuries, he managed to defeat and kill his opponent. The only thing was, before he could enjoy the fruits of his victory and before he could think about retreating and treating his injuries elsewhere, a roaring and charging Fengxi, whose body red with purple-blue demonic fire, lunged towards him and instantly shattered his immortal soul! All this happened at practically the same time as a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator descended from the sky and knocked over the ming boar. The giant physical body of the pig rolled through the skies and turned the immediate area into an ocean of fire. Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man squinted a little as they witnessed this powerful physical cultivator. This was the same cultivator that they saw previously in the light shadows projected by the Crucible off the Divine Lands, the powerful physical cultivator from the Great Spirit Sect of the Antiquity Age. He stepped forward toward the Fengxi, but another Heavenly Demon Ape pounced toward him. Lin Feng watched on. "This was the sequel to the set of images presented to us previously." He turned toward Emperor Xia. Emperor Xia was observing the battle in the distance, and in the end the Heavenly Demon Ape and the Great Spirit Sect cultivator would engage in epic battle while the Bastille ck Dragon and the great Buddhist cultivator would lock horns, and eventually Emperor Xia would arrive to trap and incinerate both great demons. However, perhaps it was because there wasnt any attempt to mask his injuries, Lin Feng could faintly feel a tinge of weakness and frailtying from Emperor Xia who was still hidden from sight. Even though the aura around his body was stable and there wasnt a single loophole to be seen, both Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man could clearly feel that Emperor Xia had already been injured by someone. Emperor Xia stood in the void in silence for a long time before he heaved a long and drawn-out sigh that was unknown to everyone but Emperor Xia himself and the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were able to understand what Emperor Xia was distressed about through the projections from the Crucible of the Divine Lands. "Never-ending retribution, and nobody knows whos right and whos wrong. If I have something to lose, then I will never escape this vicious cycle." Chapter 1017: Blown Into Smithereens! Chapter 1017: Blown Into Smithereens! Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng scrutinized the light projection of Emperor Xia and studied his injury. Under this circumstance, unlike when he was still alive, he wasnt too particr about masking or covering anything up and there was a lot of information to be obtained. The new information was a little surprising from Lin Fengs perspective. Lin Feng watched on as Emperor Xias eyes sparkled and he straightened his back. The infirmity and feebleness from before vanished entirely and he regained the imprable aura of a supreme emperor as he grabbed the Crucible of the Divine Lands and flew towards the battleground in the distance. Over there, the powerful Buddhist cultivator had just contained the Bastille ck Dragon inside his Nirvana World Palm. The light projections ended there, as what happened afterwards had already been reflected by the series of images projected before. Lin Feng blinked a few times as he raised his eyes toward the Zheng Yi Holy Man and noticed that thetter was also looking at him. Mystical lights continued to flicker around the Zheng Yi Holy Mans body, but Lin Fengpletely disregarded them and continued using the Avatar of Ares to channel his mana into the Crucible of the Divine Lands. On the inside, within the core of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, Zhu Yi was also putting in effort to coordinate with Lin Feng on the outside. The Crucible of the Divine Lands buzzed as the trembling became increasingly vigorous. That intense willpower became even more discernible, and the sense of rejection against the Zheng Yi Holy Man grew stronger as it felt the mystical light around his body. The top of the giant crucible erupted with dense light that was blinding to the eye, yet appeared incredibly thick and weighty. Mountains and rivers, snow ins and vast deserts amongst other geographical scenes shed by and glimmered within the rays of light. The boundlessness of the world was embodied, and it felt as if the entire Divine Lands sted forward. This light shed with the mystical light rays circling the Zheng Yi Holy Mans body. The Zheng Yi Holy Man reached out to stop the Crucible of the Divine Lands while the Great Void Holy Pavilion pressurized the Crucible from the top. However, Lin Feng was not about to sit back and watch as the Avatar of Ares directed the Two Elements of Creation Formation and channeled the change of the Pr Reversal as it wrapped around the Great Void Holy Pavilion once again. The Thunder Dragon Avatar channeled the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell once more as the spell covered the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. The power of heaven and earth followed the movements of this mystical world as streaks of mana cut down toward the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. The Great Void Holy Pavilion started to tremble. "Eh?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man shook his head lightly. Thebination of the Formation-Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang bell was only a temporary endeavor, and once they were dissolved back into their original forms they couldnt be pieced together immediately after. When the Great Void Holy Pavilion wasnt engaged in battle, the Zheng Yi Holy Man used his immortal soul to nurture the magic item and ensured that the Great Void Holy Pavilion could continue to exist. However, using it repeatedly to battle beyond the stipted shelf life or if the magic item was damaged, it would separate back into itsponents. Unless it was severely damaged, the shelf life of the Great Void Holy Pavilion was pretty much fixed and this duration wouldnt be affected by pressure from the battle. Yet, everything had an exception and the Great Void Holy Pavilion encountered such an exception today C in the long years of its existence, and never before seen in the Grand Celestial World until five thousand years ago when Lin Feng first invented the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. The continuous resistance against the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell caused the Great Void Holy Pavilion to destabilize and its lifespan was drastically shortened C it felt like it was about to fall apart at any moment. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans eyebrows tied into a knot. However, he refused to let go of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Between the shes of the mystical light, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Crucible of the Divine Lands shuddered before the vastyers of light from the Crucible of the Divine Lands turned around and bore down on the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. Even Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell had that moment of unbnce. "The Chang Heaven Great Void Celestial Light!" Lin Fengs eyes sparkled as the Thunder Dragon roared into the sky and stretched out his right w ferociously and shed down toward the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The w of the thunder dragon initially flickered with four-colored lightning, but the silver-white dragon w abruptly turned golden with the four-colored lightning streaks still circling it as it shed down upon theyers of light surrounding the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans face remained unchanged as the flickering of lights around him was unpredictable and inexplicable, and its sophistication was at a highest possible level. The mystical light shed once and the Thunder Dragon Avatars w ended up shing toward the Crucible of the Divine Lands! There was a revtion in Lin Fengs mind. He was slightly taken aback and harbored his own doubts but reconciled with his suspicions in the end as he chuckled, "So this is the Chang Heaven Great Void Celestial Light..." On top of Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs original bodyughed faintly as well and muttered, "Thats a fantastic coincidence. The mantras of the world are indeed baffling and mystical." The Thunder Dragon Avatar howled as his entire body dissipated into light shadows, and subsequently phased to and from the physical dragon form and the light shadows. At this point, the stars in the Ancient Deste Gxy sparkled incessantly as the countless stars in the sky appeared to be triggered by an unknown power. The stars that had been existing in the universe for all of eternity started to change. It wasnt just the stars in the Starry Sea C it felt as if the stars above the entire Greater World began to quiver. The trails of the eternal stars in the sky and the incredible power of their movement became unstable as something was about to happen. Every change was miniscule and discreet, but the foundations wereparatively substantial and every tiny change led to a drastic and world-changing transformation. The Zheng Yi Holy Man could naturally feel this transformation. He could feel that the immense power projected from this massive transformation was charged onto Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar. The giant form of the Thunder Dragon twisted in the sky, and the Zheng Yi Holy Man suddenly realized that the golden w that was redirected toward the Crucible of the Divine Lands was shing at him and the Great Void Holy Pavilion once more. The Crucible of the Divine Lands, which was supposed to be mming against the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World, abruptly switched directions and crashed toward the Great Void Holy Pavilion instead. The Two Elements of Creation Formation, which was holding off against the Great Void Holy Pavilion, changed targets as well and came straight for the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Two Elements of Creation Formation expanded explosively and directed the changes of the Pr Reversal and followed the dragon w as it shed down toward the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell contracted in the blink of an eye and instantly severed the connection between the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion, while the Crucible of the Divine Lands shed head-on with the Great Void Holy Pavilion! The Crucible of the Divine Lands appeared to have been triggered by the use of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light by the Zheng Yi Holy Man, and the Crucible was already subtly antagonistic toward the Zheng Yi Holy Man from the start. Its powers grew exponentially as theyers of light that reflected the image of the world materialized on the body of the Crucible. A giant crucible appeared to transform into the entire Divine Lands as it crashed heavily onto the body of the Great Void Holy Pavilion! In normal times, the Great Void Holy Pavilion would have been able to take this hit. However, it had already resisted two consecutive blows from the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell and was destabilized as result. Faced with the sharp pressure from the Crucible of the Divine Lands in its weakened state, the Great Void Holy Pavilion was blown into smithereens! Layers andyers of white cloud energy permeated the entire area and nketed the heavens. Rays of golden light peeked through the disorganized white clouds as they shot out in all directions; it resembled a shower of shooting stars in the Starry Sea. The golden lights condensed as the clouds folded and undted C the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Bell reappeared in the sky as the Drum Fairy and the Yin-Yang Elder shimmered in the void as the two of them stared straight at the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light radiated around the Zheng Yi Holy Mans body. Under the effects of these lights, Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation was redirected toward the Thunder Dragon Avatar while the dragon w from the Thunder Dragon shed toward the Crucible of the Divine Lands yet again. Lin Feng grinned and thought to himself, "Even though the effects on strength can be countered, it cant be sustained like the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, and it cant continue to take effect." "More work is required to perfect this new spell." While thoughts spun around in his head, the Thunder Dragon Avatar surged with immense power again while the mystical light around the Zheng Yi Holy Man grew dim for a second. "Eh?" The Zheng Yi Holy Mans pupils contracted a little as he continued to channel the Cheng Heaven Great Void Divine Light. Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation had a new target, and formidable power bore down from the top of the Zheng Yi Holy Mans head with a force that resembled an entire independent world. The Zheng Yi Holy Man raised his hands and white clouds concentrated in the middle of his palms and transformed into a towering peak that was as wide as the heavens and as dense the earth. This conjured mountain felt like an entire world by itself! The moment this looming mountain took its form, it shed violently with the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Two Elements of Creation Formation was forced backwards, but a crack appeared at the top of the mountain peak and started to crumble. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatars tail whipped up streaks of Four Appearances Two Elements Divine Thunder, and a single swing seemed like it had the force to knock over the entire world and instantly smashed the mountain into pieces. Its right w shed forward with lightning speed and cut on the right shoulder of the Zheng Yi Holy Man and left a bloody five-fingered scar. The essence of Dao resembled golden-colored blood as it oozed out from the wound and the Zheng Yi Holy Man retreated immediately. His left hand tapped on the surface of the Formation Bursting Drum and released a golden light wave that shook the entire Two Elements of Creation Formation. In the next moment, the Zheng Yi Holy Man flicked a finger and a single streak of white cloud energynded upon the Void Yin-Yang Bell. The bell swept him along with the two magic items, and phased through space to ce a considerable distance between the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Crucible of the Divine Lands and himself. The Thunder Dragon Avatar didnt pursue his retreat and instead remained on the spot to pacify its ring demonic energy. The Two Elements of Creation Formation returned to the top of the Avatar of Ares head and both avatars returned to the side of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Lin Feng ced his hands upon the Crucible as the purple energy continued to roll inside andpletely dispelled the remaining white energy. Beside them, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar and the Cang Heaven Spell de was still locking horns with the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The typically in eyes of the Xuan Lin Holy Man betrayed a tinge of astonishment at this point. "What exactly happened with the sudden explosion of energy from the dragon avatar?" The Xuan Lin Holy Man took a deep breath. "Even though its only a temporary thing, it seems to counter the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light on a fundamental level! The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light was the final spell of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, and was extremely sophisticated and intricate. Before Lin Fengs Celestial Sect Teleportation Spell and before the first Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey of the current generation reached the stage of tribtions, the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light was the only spell in the entire Grand Celestial World that could dodge an instance of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. Besides that, the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light had other uses, and had always been considered to be one of most powerful spells in the entire Divine Lands. When unleashed by someone like the Zheng Yi Holy Man, even immensely powerful forces like the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Two Elements of Creation temporarily lost control and were manipted by the mystical light. However, this spell seemed like it had been broken by its adversary. What sent shivers down the spines of both the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man was that the method Lin Feng used to counter the power of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light wasnt brute force, but another kind of spell that had a simr concept of power as the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light yet was drastically different at the same time. "What can it be..." Even elders like the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man from the Great Void Sect watched Lin Feng with eyes that revealed a sense of disbelief, and Lin Feng became even more cryptic and unfathomable. Chapter 1018 The Only Thing Holding Back The Celestial Sect Of Wonders The Zheng Yi Holy Man nced down at the wound on his right shoulder. There were still traces of golden light flowing from inside that resembled specks of blood. His expression was calm as usual, but his eyes grew solemn and gloomy. This was the second time he was injured at the hands of Lin Feng. However,pared to the other time at Xiling City, this encounter affected him even more as his opponents tactics were far beyond his expectations and calctions. Even till now, the Zheng Yi Holy Man was still unable to understand the sudden change in Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and how it came about. "It seems to be connected to the stars in the universe in some way. However, it cant be as simple as channeling the vast energy of the stars. Its the method of doing it thats the key to everything." A million thoughts shed by in his mind. "He used this spell to temporarily gain control over the stars to create other transformations..." Even though he was still unsure about the whole thing, at his current level he could see things on the superficial level very clearly. "This spell is very strange. It seems to be simr in origin to his Inverse the Universe spell..." At this point, the Zheng Yi Holy Man squinted a little. "First came the spell that was targeted at the Great Void Holy Pavilion, and next came a spell that countered the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Is that a coincidence? There are so many mantras in the world, but as their levels get higher its possible that theyd be closer and closer together. If everything is but a coincidence, then forget it, but if its not..." The Xuan Lin Holy Mans eyesnded upon the injury on the right shoulder of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. His heart was heavy as he said, "Its not even Lin Fengs original body thats present." Even though the Crucible of the Divine Lands leaned toward Lin Feng and joined forces with him against the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the power disyed by Lin Feng in this battle shook the Xuan Lin Holy Man at his very roots. He turned towards the right w of the Thunder Dragon Avatar and noticed that the dragon w had returned to its original silver-white color. "That was undoubtedly the dragon w of a pure-blood immemorial celestial dragon, and the power of a Vipralopa Stage demon dragon. The w of the Earth Celestial King that he had broken off those years ago had been incorporated into his avatar." "When he was battling the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, this factor wasnt revealed at all. This person has truly deep thoughts and considerations, and how do we know if has disyed his full power this time? How much more is he hiding?" Before the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man, Lin Feng was still calm as the Thunder Dragon Avatar withdrew its original form and became human once more, and returned to the side of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The Zheng Yi Holy Man was stillposed and wasnt dejected at all as he watched the Crucible of the Divine Lands quietly. Not before long, he started to speak at the Crucible of the Divine Lands. "The Emperor of the Dead, the person who betrayed and murdered Emperor Xia, was eventually defeated and overthrown by an alliance between Emperor Gu and the Star River Grandmaster from my sect, along with the cultivators from the entire Divine Lands after unifying them together. You have a connection with the Great Void Sect after all, and I hope you can reconsider this." "I am deeply regretful about the death of Emperor Xia, and everything was beyond our expectations." The Crucible of the Divine Lands chewed on his words but said nothing in response. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares stood by the side and gripped on the Crucible of the Divine Lands with one hand while his right hand began to cast a spell. The giant body of the Crucible continued to surge with purple energy. Lin Feng said quietly, "Crucible of the Divine Lands, you are a destiny-level magic treasure and even though your original soul is vast and isnt revealed to the world, you have full autonomy and you can decide your path from now onwards." Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar returned to Lin Fengs side and grinned. Whatever just transpired made it obvious that under simr circumstances, the Crucible of the Divine Lands would never choose the Great Void Sect. Even if the Great Void Sect was superior, the Crucible of the Divine Lands might not have chosen them either. The Xuan Lin Holy Man said softly, "The Emperor of the Dead that killed Emperor Xia all those years ago has been reborn. Both the Great Void Sect or the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders intend to eliminate him." The Crucible of the Divine Lands quivered as the Xuan Lin Holy Man continued, "This bastards movements are hard to track, but we have a lead on his location." Lin Feng nced at the Xuan Lin Holy Man and thought to himself, "They continue to believe that the hiding ce of the Emperor of the Dead has something to do with the Netherworld Sea. Just how much do they know about the Netherworld Sea?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man refused to reveal any more emotions. They knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had connections with the Ancient Longevity World, and when the Ancient Longevity Worlds Netherworld Sea suddenly cracked all those years ago, they were positive that Lin Feng was able to obtain any information regarding the reappearance of the Emperor of the Dead; hence the reason why they were not particr about leaking information. In the end, the fact that there was someone in the Great Void Sect that could channel the power of the Netherworld Sea wasnt a secret. Five thousand years ago, Wu Mengqi of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect was forced to channel the power of the Netherworld Sea to defend against an invasion from the demon races inside Mount Taihua at the Barren Expanses. The result was that he was temporarily able to save Mount Taihua, and sustained until the Tai Yi Holy Man returned from the Spirit Sea, but Mount Taihua ended up in decay and became a death zone. Over the years, the Great Void Sect drew the One Heavenly Primordial Water to rinse and cleanse Mount Taihua day and night. Even though there was considerable progress, the project was still iplete and Mount Taihua had yet to regain its original splendor. What drew others attentions was the fact that before Wu Mengqi, legend had it that there was some someone else that could direct the power of the Netherworld Sea. The only thing was that too long had passed and people outside the Great Void Sect no longer knew the details. "Even though the Netherworld Sea is perilous and full of cmities, there are some exotic items inside. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Nine Netherworld Draught exist in considerable volumes C however, never have I seen a Great Void Sect cultivator manipte these things." Lin Feng reached deep into his mind. "Have they really never tried to control them, or have they been hiding all along? If they have never tried to control them, whats the reason for that? The elders of the Great Void Sect that can manipte the power of the Netherworld Sea C how are they able to do that?" The Crucible of the Divine Lands shuddered as it heard the Zheng Yi Holy Mans words and let out a dull hum that resonated between the stars. He was a destiny-level magic treasure forged by Emperor Xia, and his level of autonomy and volition were far greater than that of gestation, metasia or Mahayana-level magic treasures. Ever since Emperor Xia perished, as long as he wasnt willing, it was hard for someone to tame him. The death of Emperor Xia could be important to Crucible of the Divine Lands but it could also mean nothing at all. As a destiny-level magic treasure, the willpower of the Crucible of the Divine Lands was more simr to the life of an independent world. He had emotions, but emotions didnt bother him too much and his decisions typically followed naturalw and what was right in the world. Following the great principles of the Greater World also meant that he followed the principles of the world of destiny. Therefore, even though there was a certain level of hostility toward the Zheng Yi Holy Man, it wasnt very strong. However, when other factors werent so far apart, the Crucible of the Divine Lands would tend to disy hostility toward the Emperor of the Dead and the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng watched the quivering Crucible and chuckled as he used his consciousness tomunicate with it. "Both the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders have leads on the location of the Emperor of the Dead C the Netherworld Sea." "I believe my chances are equivalent to that of the Great Void Sect, and whatever you wish to do is entirely up to you." The trembling of the Crucible of the Divine Lands stopped abruptly as its vast willpower connected directly with Lin Fengs consciousness. However, no questions were asked as it just quietly interacted with Lin Feng. Lin Feng faced it with integrity. He didnt lie to the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Even though he didnt know the extent of the Great Void Sects knowledge about the Netherworld Sea, judging from the information he had in his own possession, it was unlikely that the Great Void Sect had more intelligence. ...The only thing was that his lead was highly superficial and was purely put on paper. Lin Feng had no intention to hide this fact as he reported everything to the Crucible of the Divine Lands. With Lin Fengs permission, the Crucible of the Divine Lands was able to judge whether Lin Feng was being honest or not through their temporary connection, and the eventual decision made by the Crucible was still entirely up to it. The Crucible of the Divine Lands didnt let Lin Feng down as the boiling purple energy inside suddenly quietened down. The Crucible appeared smooth and calm as the surface of an undisturbed pool of water. Very quickly, several bubbles appeared from the surface and several human figures flew out from within. Chen Xingyu, Guo Chaoyang, Mu Xuan, the Six Appearances Sword, Zhao Mingxiu, Shan Xiang, Yang Zhao, Ding Runfeng, Fan Xufeng... the group of cultivators from the Great Void Sect were thrown out by the Crucible. Within the thick purple energy, Cai Fengzhou withdrew the Auspicious Cloud Pir and looked extremely embittered as he felt the worlds repulsion toward him. In the end, he shook his head and allowed the Crucible to send him out as well. If he continued to resist, he would be directly pulverized by the power of this destiny-level magic treasure. Outside the Crucible, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man watched Cai Fengzhous departure from the Crucible and they both sighed a little inside instead of being angry. The Crucible of the Divine Lands alliance with Lin Feng against the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion and his repulsion of Cai Fengzhou and the other cultivators from the Great Void Sect was connected to the karma from all those years ago. "Cycles of retribution, and nobody knows whos right and whos wrong... The words of Emperor Xia makes a lot of sense, except its really a pity." The Zheng Yi Holy Man watched the light projections from the Crucible of the Divine Lands as well, and he thought of Emperor Xias exmation as he developed a simr feeling in his heart. However, this feeling was extremely fleeting. For the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the issue that was at the top of his list was the events that would unfold after the Crucible of the Divine Lands ended up in the hands of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and the aftereffects. If nothing else happened, the Great Void Sects chances of snatching the Crucible of the Divine Lands from Lin Fengs hands were minimal and near impossible. On one hand, Lin Fengs powers were far beyond their expectations, and the Crucible of the Divine Lands had made its own decision on the other. Changing the decision of a destiny-level magic treasure, or forcing it to change its mind, was a terribly challenging task. At least this was the case for the remaining power of the Great Void Sect inside the Starry Sea. With Lin Feng at the side, changing the decision of the Crucible of the Divine Lands was too difficult and very near impossible. For the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man, the Crucible of the Divine Lands ending up in Lin Fengs grasp was a disastrous oue. The Celestial Sect of Wonders were still in expansion, and the possession of the Crucible of the Divine Lands was bound to aid in their exponential rise to power and boost their strength greatly. There was a consensus amongst the Divine Lands, that the only thing holding back the Celestial Sect of Wonders was time. With the help of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the hindrance of time that the Celestial Sect of Wonders faced would be reduced. Chapter 1019 The Old Rival Has Disappeared Lin Feng settled beside the Crucible of the Divine Lands and tapped his finger lightly on its giant body and a few human figures flew out from inside as well. With Shi Tianhao taking the lead, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and the entire group of second-generation disciples followed closely behind. They were not rejected by the Crucible like the other cultivators of the Great Void Sect. Rather, they came out under Lin Fengs instruction while Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar remained. Lin Fengs gaze swept over the group of cultivators from the Great Void Sect, and his eyes paused upon the Six Appearances Sword for a moment. "Who is this magic item travelling with?" Lin Feng used his consciousness to ask the disciples behind him. Yue Hongyan answered, "It is in the service of a female disciple from the Great Void Sect, who is also Pang Jies disciple." Lin Feng nodded his head and said nothing more but he felt a little reminiscent of the olden days. All those years ago, when he had just formed the nascent soul, he personally battled Pang Jie and the Six Appearances Sword. Back then, he wasnt as experienced and he had just opened his sect to the world. On the other hand, Pang Jie was a renowned prodigy and was the All-Under-Heavens Strider of the Great Void Sect. The next time they crossed paths was during the incident with the ancestral ground of the Yu Family. Pang Jie had been silently cultivating in Mount Baiyun and sessfully ascended to the immortal soul stage. However, all his efforts were wasted as their standards and even their statuses werepletely reversed. By then, the people thatmunicated with Lin Feng on an equal footing became Yan Nai, Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the other seniors who were a generation above Pang Jie. Furthermore, Pang Jie was condemned for executing a sacrificial soul imprint on his junior and was incarcerated by the inner circle of the Great Void Sect. Pang Jie was still imprisoned under the Great Void Demon-Crushing Stone today, and the Six Appearances Sword that he carried around all those years ago was passed on to his disciple. And the people that were on equal statuses with Lin Feng became the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the supreme elders from an even older generation. The opponents that Lin Feng encountered over the years might not be a match for even one of his disciples. While Lin Fengs state of mind was strong and resilient, he developed a feeling of uncertainty and that the world was dangerously unpredictable. He wasnt too proud and neither was he overly sentimental. Even though he was a little nostalgic andmented the old times, his heart was calm and if one were to ask him about his opinion, he would say that if you didnt go forward then youd go backward. This statement applied to everyone and not just to himself. Lin Feng turned towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou and said calmly, "The opening of the Star Tomb is reaching an end, and our conflict here has also reached a resolution. We should be heading over right now. I will take my leave, and the three of you can do as you wish." With that, Lin Feng packaged Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and the others with his mana. The Avatar of Ares withdrew the Two Elements of Creation Formation and dragged the Crucible of the Divine Land as they travelled into the distance along with the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Blinding starlight connected into an entire patch in the distance, and it felt like an entire sea of stars that was unfathomably vast and sinister at the same time. Cai Fengzhou forced augh as he watched Lin Fengs shadow after his departure. He turned towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man and greeted him, saying, "Senior Uncle Zheng Yi, Im sorry for letting you down." The Zheng Yi Holy Man shook his head and replied, "Its not your fault." The host of emotions in the Xuan Lin Holy Mans eyes had dissipated entirely and onlyposure remained. "Shall we proceed to the Star Tomb?" He didnt say much, and the original souls of the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Bell beside him, the Drum Fairy and the Yin-Yang Elder were standing right beside him but they were silent. Either one of them could be considered powerful entities amongst Mahayana-level magic treasures, and their abilities were far greater than most third-level immortal soul stage cultivators. However, they were unable tobine with each other to form the Great Void Holy Pavilion in the near future. Once they were separated, they had to wait for a painfully long time before they had a chance to fuse again. The Zheng Yi Holy Man himself was injured, and the strength of the Great Void Sect inside the Starry Sea had declined rather than improved. If they were the ones who tamed the Crucible of the Divine Lands, they would have been able to offset their losses and their overall strength would probably still increase. However, the Crucible ended up in Lin Fengs hands and greatly boosted his strength while the Great Void Sect took a blow and were rtively weaker. Opening the Star Tomb required at least four different gates to the Starry Sea. There was no doubt that a great many demons were congregated near the Star Tomb, and their potential gains from hurrying over to the Star Tomb was highly uncertain. If they had the Crucible of the Divine Lands, then they would have a lot more confidence in executing their ns. The circumstance they were in right now was that the Great Void Sect hadpletely lost control of the situation inside the Starry Sea, and everything continued to slip through their fingers. The Zheng Yi Holy Man wiped his left hand over his right arm, and the five-lined gash created by the Thunder Dragon Avatars w disappeared. However, there was a tinge of difort within his body and he could still faintly feel the unbnce of his energies. He was holding down his injuries for the moment, but aplete recovery would take a lot more than that. "The opening of the Star Tomb is a big thing and the Dragons are very likely to be involved as well. We will make our way there, but we will y by ear and make our move only when we know whats going on." The Zheng Yi Holy Man waved his hands once he finished speaking. The Drum Fairy and the Yin-Yang Elder vanished into thin air as the Formation-Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Bell transformed into two rays of flowing light that were withdrawn into the sleeve of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Subsequently, the Zheng Yi Holy Man simply proceeded in the direction of the Star Tomb by himself. The Xuan Lin Holy Man exchanged a look with Cai Fengzhou. Cai Fengzhou extended his mana and swept up the group of younger disciples and followed behind the Zheng Yi Holy Man with the Xuan Lin Holy Man by his side. "Where is Zhenglun?" The Xuan Lin Holy Man asked softly and Guo Chaoyang lowered his voice and replied, "Junior Wan was murdered by Tang Ju from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Cai Fengzhous brows furrowed into a frown and asked, "Whats the reason?" Guo Chaoyang made no attempt to hide or distort the truth and reported everything that Yang Zhao had conveyed to him before, to Cai Fengzhou and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. As they listened to Guo Chaoyangs recount, Cai Fengzhou heaved a heavy sigh into the sky and the Xuan Lin Holy Man said inly, "Zhenglun was a disciple of the Great Void Sect. Whether he was wrong or right, he should have been punished by our own rules. The fact that he was murdered by a disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders ispletely uneptable." "From this moment on, all disciples under the immortal soul stage will have an extra Experience Quest: Defeat Tang Jun of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in a fair fight. The difficulty level of this Experience Quest is Advanced. When Tang Jun is in the nascent soul stage, then the difficulty level will be raised to Impossible." "Whoeverpletes this Experience Quest will report directly to me." Tang Jun practically held his own against three cultivators at the same time, and even then, he managed to break through and kill Wan Zhenglun. Therefore, the disciples of the Great Void Sect wanted retribution but the only way they could achieve that was to defeat and kill Tang Jun in a fair one-on-one situation. Any form of ambush, besiegement and whatnot would embarrass themselves instead. As long as the gap in level of mastery between the twopeting cultivators in a fair fight wasnt too great, there was nothing much to be said. However, the Great Void Sect would be starting the battle with a showdown-to-the-death mindset. At the same time, judging by Tang Juns past records, the challenge that the disciples of the Great Void Sect faced in a fair fight against Tang Jun to defeat and kill him was not the normal kind of difficult. They were very likely to be killed by Tang Jun instead. The Xuan Lin Holy Man was clear that when Tang Jun formed the nascent soul, then this Experience Quests difficulty level would be raised to Impossible C this was the highest possible difficulty level of all Experience Quests for the disciples of the Great Void Sect under the immortal soul stage. The highest possible difficulty level meant the most dangerous as well. Over the course of history, Impossible Experience Quests were already rarely seen and people that couldplete such tasks were also few and far between. In the most recent few thousand years, the only disciple from the Great Void Sect under the Immortal Soul Stage that hadpleted an Impossible Experience Quest before was Lin Daohan. In normal times, the arrangement of Experience Quests for the disciples under the Immortal Soul Stage were typically settled by the seniors in the Immortal Soul Stage, and they would never trouble a supreme elder like the Xuan Lin Holy Man for a task like this. Even Pang Jie, who was a direct disciple of the Xuan Lin Holy Man, was the same. Yet, the Xuan Lin Holy Man personally dered an Experience Quest this time and disciples who eventuallypleted the Quest were to go to him directly. The disciples from the Great Void Sect were bursting with excitement at this deration, but they were equally solemn. Everybody fantasized about their own chances for a while before everybody calmed down, and most of them turned in unison to look at Chen Xingyu and Guo Chaoyang. Mu Xuans cosmic form was shattered not too long ago, and the disciples from the Great Void Sect inside the Starry Sea who had the best chance were Chen Xingyu and Guo Chaoyang. In the end, Shan Xiang was no match for Tang Jun even though he was in the nascent soul intermediate stage. While Guo Chaoyang and Chen Xingyu were only in the nascent soul beginner stage, they were both more powerful than Shan Xiang was. Only disciples of a certain standard had a chance to even survive an attempt at this Experience Quest, let aloneplete it. Guo Chaoyang and Chen Xingyu didnt say much as they paid their respects at the same time. Cai Fengzhou didnt interrupt the Xuan Lin Holy Man when he was speaking as he had been thinking the whole time. At this point, he chimed in. "Everybody needs to continue training hard. The Experience Quests set by the sect can be attempted and redeemed by anyone, and everybody should treat this as a goal to grind yourselves." Shan Xiang, Fan Xuefeng, Zhao Mingxiu and the others had a tiny epiphany as they listened to his words. They reoriented themselves and hurriedly acknowledged his instructions. Cai Fengzhou shook his head but said nothing more to the younger generation of disciples. He passed a message to the Xuan Lin Holy Man via voice-projection and said, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders seems to have an advantage in the nurturing of their second generation of disciples." The Xuan Lin Holy Man said nothing in response but heaved a sigh that was a seldom urrence for him. After a long while of contemtion, he turned towards Cai Fengzhou. "Thats the reason why I decaled this Experience Quest. Its best if someone is able toplete it, but if nobody is able to do so, I hope it will serve as a source of motivation." Even though it was spoken as such, Cai Fengzhou could sense a trace of sullenness in his voice. Their political opinions were different, but they had been friends for a long time after all and Cai Fengzhou knew that the Xuan Lin Holy Man was extremely hard-headed and egotistical. He set an Experience Quest for his younger disciples but had no faith at all that anyone couldplete it. The fact that he dered this Experience Quest as a form of motivation rather than something to be attempted and achieved betrayed his exasperation and desperation. "Even though the situation is slipping out of our grasp and our confidence is being whittled down, it doesnt mean that we dont have a chance." The despondence in the eyes of the Xuan Lin Holy Man quickly disappeared, and his usualposure swiftly returned as he orientated himself once again. "This is especially so because of the Crucible of the Divine Lands C its far too important." Cai Fengzhou nodded his head in approval of his remark. For the Great Void Sect, a magic treasure like the Crucible of the Divine Lands could be used to forge pills and could be used in battle at the same time C it was an extremely useful and powerful magic treasure. In the end, destiny-level magic treasures were hard toe by. Vipralopa Stage human cultivators were typically at a disadvantage against Vipralopa Stage great demons in most situations as the revtion of the great demons true forms would greatly increase their powers. "If we can obtain the Crucible of the Divine Lands, then so be it, but if the Crucible of the Divine Lands is still in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders at the end of everything, then our original n really has to be executed as soon as possible," the Xuan Lin Holy Man said quietly, "When we return from the Starry Sea, we have to carry out our first search of the Void Battleground." Chapter 1020 The Opening Of The Star Tomb! Cai Fengzhou contemted momentarily and asked softly, "Are you sure we should do that?" "This is the decision passed down from the Supreme Elder Council. Junior Cai, you chose not to vote back then and when the n is actually executed, you dont have to be a part of it," the Xuan Lin Holy Man said quietly, "There is right and wrong in a decision, but there is only effective and ineffective in the method. Whether we are right or wrong, this is the most effective and practical method that cane up with." Cai Fengzhou loosed a faint sigh. "We havent heard much all these years. Perhaps they have already been captured by the Hall of the Dead, but the other party is keeping the fact a secret and waiting for the prime opportunity." The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head and said, "That is a possibility. However, we have to make a final decision and if its possible, I wish to use the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to survey, and as long as there is no attackunched upon the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, its recovery process shouldnt be dyed and we only have to expend a limited amount of energy." Cai Fengzhou answered with only one sentence. "I will participate when you need me." As they spoke, they had arrived in the region near the Star Tomb and a vast sea of light appeared before their eyes. The dots of starlight looked like undting waves that rolled around incessantly. The Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou looked ahead and noticed that Lin Feng and his disciples were already there. "Master, the Great Void Sect is here as well." Shi Tianhao stole a glimpse at the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others and chuckled. Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "If their chances are not entirely nonexistent, they wont give up so easily. However, they are without the Great Void Holy Pavilion and the Zheng Yi Holy Man himself is injured, so their overall strength ispromised and they will definitely be a lot more cautious." "So, they are more likely to act after everything has already begun," Lin Fengs eyes darted between the radiant stars in the brilliant universe, "They dont have the resilience or the strength to take the initiative and act early. If they wait too long and take action toote, they may end up with nothing at all. The intricate bnce in timing is a real test for the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others." Lin Feng continued to scrutinize the stars in the area while Wang Lin did the same. They surveyed their surroundings for a while before Wang Lins brows started to crease. "The environment is too peaceful and there isnt a single demon to be seen. If they intend to ambush us, everything may seem a little too normal and peaceful and will end up foiling their own n. Perhaps they wish to keep us guessing about the reality of the situation?" "They must be on guard against us and the Great Void Sect," Lin Feng spoke casually, "However, they dont have to set anything up on the outside this will make it a lot easier for us to kill them." "They have gates to the Starry Seas with them, and they themselves are near the Star Tomb. Therefore, they will surely be aware if someone else enters the Star Tomb." Lin Feng continued to speak as the Thunder Dragon Avatarid his palm open, and a thin ray of light extended deep into the starry sky. A giant gate in the universe glimmered at the end of this ray of light. Under its direction, this giant gate flew toward Lin Feng. On the far end of the horizon, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the other two elders from the Great Void Sect squinted a little at the sight. Naturally, this was the gate to the Starry Sea that belonged to Lin Feng. The Thunder Dragon Avatar drew the gate up close, and tapped his finger on the surface of the gate. In the next moment, thickyers of light burst out from the gate to the Starry Sea. Theseyers of light werent too bright or blinding. Instead, they were warm and calm as they extended outward and connected together with the brilliant light of the Starry Sea. The Thunder Dragons eyes sparkled as different images started to appear. "Oh, the gate to the Star Tomb is about to be opened C I dont think we can wait any longer." Lin Fengs frowned lightly as he tapped on the gate to the Starry Sea a second time as theyers of warm light enveloped him, Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin together. Lin Feng went forth and stepped forward into the brilliant sea of starlight. At the far end of the horizon, the Zheng Yi Holy Man started to cast a spell and light shadows flickered above his head. This light was dull and blurry, as if it had form and was translucent and was covered by a curtain and eventually materialized into the shape of a circr mirror. Once the light reflected off the mirror appeared, the shining starlight in the universe all around seemed to freeze and slow down as their sparkles stopped. Their reflections were presented on the surface of the mirror like a frozen picture that depicted the vastness of the Starry Sea in all its glory. Once they were covered by the light from this mirror, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou seemed like they were covered by a curtain as well and their figures became obscure. The three of them then proceeded forward and entered the sea of light before them as well. Once they officially stepped foot inside this sea of starlight, the environment before Lin Fengs eyes suddenly changed. From the outside, it seemed like rows and rows of starlight connected to form an entire ocean of light. However, once they were inside, they realized that it was more like a giant hall. Every pir and every beam was humongous, and were so long and wide that the naked eye wasnt able to properly gauge its enormity. Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar could grow to a hundred thousand feet tall when he released his physical form. However, the size of his Great Satanic Avatar was dwarfed by the appalling size of this great hall. Every single structural element was formed by starlight as the materialization of starlight was no different from real matter. However, the great pce was ancient and barren. The physical appearance of the great pce could not be appreciated with the same eyes that judged the giant halls and pavilions that weremonce amongst the humans as this enormous pce was drastically different. However, the structures inside this pce were riddled with flowing light patterns and amazed onlookers with their pure impressiveness. It felt as if the stars in the sky were ced on a rotating belt, and appeared as sophisticated as it could be and embodied all the profundities of Heaven and Earth. Lin Feng observed the light patterns as the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. "No wonder its called the Star Tomb." Upon closer inspection, Lin Feng quickly realized that the flowing light patterns resembled the rotation and orbit of the stars in the universe, but their final destination was death and destruction. The principle contained within these light patterns was that the lifespan of heaven and earth was the longest thing, and the stars in the night sky existed for eternity. Yet, the rotations of the stars and the flow of everything pointed toward death, toward the final destination and state of the entire Universe. This pce was incrediblyrge and its surface area was immeasurably humongous and wasparable to a small world on its own. Lin Feng and his disciples casted their eyes out and took in the uncountable numbers of halls and pavilions that seemed to stretch on forever. Yet, they were only on the outer regions of the Star Tomb and were still a considerable distance away from the true resting ce of the stars. The entirepany walked forward, and Shi Tianhao touched the gate to the Starry Sea that followed them inside. He studied it with his consciousness and eximed, "The people from the Great Void Sect didnt follow us inside?" Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. "I think theyre here." Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin nced at each other. "They didnt trigger the prohibitive mechanisms of the Star Tomb? I cant sense their existence through our gate to the Starry Sea." Lin Feng answered inly, "Dont underestimate the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. This magic treasure has multiple functions and uses." "History has proved many times before that this magic treasure can still be used even through the dimensional power and barriers between worlds. The only difference is that the effects will be weaker, thats all." "Some people focus too much on the offensive power of this magic treasure and overlook its other uses. However, some people who have never seen the destructive power of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and consider this magic item to be a support-type treasure. Both conceptions are misconstrued." Lin Feng smiled faintly and said, "Lets not talk about the future, but judging from the present, the strength of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror when its in its peak condition can be rightfully considered to be the number-one magic treasure in the entire Grand Celestial World." "Even if its damaged and not at its peak condition, one cannot underestimate it." Shi Tianhao asked, "The Great Void Sect dont have a gate to the Starry Sea on their hands, so does that mean they used the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to enter the Starry Sea?" Wang Lin deliberated for a while but shook his head in the end. "I dont think so. What happened before proved that the demons were also shell-shocked about the Great Void Sects ability to enter the Ancient Deste Gxy. In the time after the Antiquity Age, there have been no rumors of information whatsoever regarding the Great Void Sects activity inside the Ancient Deste Gxy." "If they have a stable passageway in their hands that allowed them to enter the Ancient Deste Gxy at whim, it isnt possible that nobody knows anything about it. This shows that the entry of the Great Void Sect into the Ancient Deste Gxy is possibly one of their only times and even then, its definitely highly limited." Wang Lin was rtively isted and didnt talk much, but his thoughts were well-organized and intricate and there must be a reason for anything that he spoke about. He wasnt too reserved about his speech before Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao as he continued, "I think they must have used some disposable magic treasure and temporarily opened the passageway leading into the Starry Sea." Shi Tianhao nodded his head in agreement. "That sound about right. This also exins why there havent been any other cultivators from the Great Void Sect to back them up and let us im the Crucible of the Divine Lands just like that." The three of them sauntered forward side by side as they wound through rows and rows of pavilions before their field of vision expanded all of a sudden. On top a giant patch of empty space, a high tower that waspletely made from starlight appeared before Lin Feng andpany. There were four gigantic light spheres are the summit of the high tower that shed with alluring radiance. Every light sphere resembled a giant star, but closer inspection revealed the fact that each light sphere had its own projections and imagery. Dots of starlight spun around continuously in the center of each light sphere, as if it was ster sky in which stars sparkled. Every light sphere was like an entire universe on its own. Beside the four light spheres, there were several gigantic figures. A figure with a cheetahs body and ears that looked like that of a cow, and only had one eye and a long tail that was held up with its mouth was standing beside the light sphere on the Eastern side C it was the Zhujian Grand Sage, who had ambushed andid siege to Lin Feng and the others before. On the Western side, there were two figures instead of one. One had wings on its back and skin that appeared like a porcupine but an outer figure that seemed like a mix of both tiger and bull, and its aura was fearsome and murderous C the Qiongqi Grand Sage. The other looked more elegant and noble as its entire body was blue in color. It had a pretty-looking feathered tail that lit up with five different colors of light C the Peacock Grand Sage. On the Southern side, there was another great demon with a dirty-yellow body that radiated with pale golden light and was colossal in size. A bulls head, a deers horns, a prawns eyes, an elephants ears, a serpents neck, a phoenixs talons and a tigers paws. White clouds encircled its entire body, and gave others a weighty and dense feel that resembled the force of the entire earth, and it was a golden dragon. A smaller figure stood beside the light sphere on the Northern side. However, the formidable and overbearing aura that came from this great demon was the most powerful one amongst the entire group. It had ck fur and blood-red eyes, and every breath it took felt like it was riling up the clouds and the winds in the sky C it was the tribe leader of the Ancient Ape Demons, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. All the great demons were staring straight at the high tower in the center of the four light spheres. Every light sphere had a chain that connected onto the high tower, and the top of the tower was a four-sided pyramid. This four-sided pyramid boomed and crackled as it started to open from the top. The triangr sides of the pyramid extended in its respective directions, and resembled the scene of a blooming flower as brilliant light shot out into the sky. Chapter 1021 The Unexpected Targe The rays of light skyrocketed and reached the ceiling of the pavilion and connected to it like a sky pir. This giant pir of light expanded outwards in all directions and gradually covered the entire tower. Radiant light spiraled inside the light pir and surged around. In the middle of the pir of light, innumerable shiny crystals drifted into vision and rose along the pir. These shiny crystals were irregr in shape, but veins were faintly visible as if they belonged to the skeletons of animals. However, it didnt seem that much like it while waves of dense but calm spiritual energy rippled. They were vast like the stars in the sky, but they were a lot warmer. "Are these the star skulls?" Lin Fengs eyes sparkled. "There are so many of them..." From the distance, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou also arrived in the vicinity of the tall tower and watched the specks of light rising up through the sky pir. Cai Fengzhou lowered his voice and said, "Suchrge volumes C it appears that in the thousands of years after thest war of the worlds, the star tomb hasnt been opened before." The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded. "Before this, the opening of the star tomb using four gates to the Starry Sea has only happened once before. Its probably because the demons havent been able to team up properly to open the star tomb thest time, so they saved everything for today." Lin Feng continued watching the events unfold. He knew very well that the reason why the demons could temporarily open the star tomb to retrieve the contents inside had something to do with the fact that he had a gate to the Starry Sea on his hands. Ever since the Antiquity Age, the fact that humans were once again able to step foot into the Ancient Deste Gxy undoubtedly triggered some of the powerful demon races. "However, this isnt enough for them to scramble so quickly and form an alliance," Lin Feng was searching for answers in his head, "Im afraid this has something to do with the Origins Celestial Dragon sessfullypleting the Second Tribtion of Destiny." His eyes paused upon the giant yellow dragon. This was a dragon king in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, and his demonic energies seemed boundless. Even he was right, this should be the tribe leader of the Yellow Dragons from the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, the Yellow ins Dragon King. The natural talent of the Yellow Dragons that was the most widely known were their dense volumes of demonic powers. Their demonic power was heavy and abundant like the earth beneath their feet, and even though it seemed normal and nothing out of the ordinary, it was extremely powerful. Withoutparing other aspects, the total volume of demonic power that the Yellow ins Dragon King possessed was almost the same as that of the Vipralopa Stage Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. If he managed to ascend to the Vipralopa Stage, he would be able to purify his blood essence and be an immemorial celestial dragon like the Earth Dragon King and his powers would experience an exponential increase. The Immemorial Celestial Dragons were the supreme beings of the earth, the principles embodied by their golden bodies were not simply pieced together or nurtured after birth. Instead, it was a kind of innate talent thatbined the various great Dao of the world with inexplicable sophistication. Many different breeds of dragons who eventually managed to purify their blood to be an immemorial celestial dragon would discover that their original natural talents unique to their previous breed would experience an exponential increase in power. This evolution was clear, and it was obvious that their understandings of the relevant principles became much deeper andplex. Dragons like the Yellow ins Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King, if they were able to reach the Vipralopa Stage and be immemorial celestial dragons, while they would see a simrity in natural talent, their differences would also be amplified. The demonic powers of the Yellow ins Dragon King would grow even denser and powerful, while the powers of the Azure Sky Dragon King to dissolve mana would also be stronger. When the Origins Celestial Dragon sessfullypleted the Second Tribtion of Destiny, the other great demons naturally felt a heightened sense of urgency and pressure. After all, if the power of the Origins Celestial Dragon continued to rise, the first individuals to experience this dominant pressure would be the other demons of the Barren Expanses. The rise to power of a Holy Demonic Emperor of the current generation would be apanied by bloodshed and an umtion of bodies. If not for the fact that the dragons controlled the ck Sea, and the fact that people like Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect were watching them closely, the other demon races were likely to have formed an alliance to attack the dragons. This was a path that the dragons had to go through if they wanted to reign supreme in the world once again, and both the Earth Dragon King and the Origins Celestial Dragon understood this. Since they were temporarily unable to do anything to the dragons, the other great demons chose to react to the pressure from the Origins Dragon King by raising their own powers as well. The star skulls hidden within the Star Tomb therefore became the most optimal choice at hand. Even though they would have to give a piece of the cake to the dragons, and therefore increasing the powers of the dragons in the process, everybody would grow together and it was better this way than otherwise. Progress and harvest was better than nothing, and better than sitting there doing nothing and awaiting the impending demise. Furthermore, during the process of opening the Star Tomb, other opportunities could arise. The possibility that the dragons would ride upon their superior strength to take arger piece of the cake forcefully was not likely to happen, as the Origins Celestial Dragon had yet to recover from going through the Second Tribtion of Destiny. The Origins Dragon King resolved to be embarrassed just that once, and it would be difficult to shake his decision unless there was something that he just couldnt ept. This was the Starry Sea, and not the ck Sea. Even if the Origins Celestial Dragon was personally present, he was still weak from the tribtions and him being able to sweep the entire field was another story altogether. In the end, Lin Feng had a gate to the Starry Sea and the Great Void Sect had cultivators inside the Starry Sea as well. It was obvious that the group of human cultivators were more than happy to see the Origins Celestial Dragon leave the ck Sea before he had fully recovered. The Yellow ins Dragon King possessed the typical arrogance of the dragons, but his expression was calm and casual and it appeared like he had no intention to steal arger piece of the cake. Arrogance did not mean that he had no patience. The Yellow ins Dragon King was very clear about what was most important to the dragons at this point in time. Furthermore, he wasnt about to steal arger piece but he wasnt about to get a smaller piece either C ultimately, he wasnt on the losing end of the stick. Everybody getting an equal amount of star skulls naturally meant that the dragons would benefit the most. This was the confidence and the arrogance of the Yellow ins Dragon King and the entire dragon race, and they were not afraid of an equal split at all. However, the Yellow ins Dragon King was on guard against the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. If something was to happen, it would undoubtedlye from the actions of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. After all, he was the only demon here who was in the Vipralopa Stage and was used to being domineering and overbearing and it wasnt so likely that hed y by the rules. Before the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage could do anything, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others were already on scene. The Yellow ins Dragon King frowned a little. "How did the humans get in here? Could it be that they have their own gate to the Starry Sea?" Thoughts began to spin in his head as his eyes swept between the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage, the Qiongqi Grand Sage and the Zhujian Grand Sage as he had a tiny epiphany. "No wonder they are all so eager to open the Star Tomb, and even Xuangang became polite and courteous. Its not just about the pressure from the Origins Celestial Dragon C they are also concerned about the humans." The other great demons teamed up to seek out the Yellow ins Dragon King in order to open the Star Tomb and this made him a little frustrated and annoyed, but he thought it was only because of the pressure from the Origins Celestial Dragonpleting the Second Tribtion of Destiny. He never thought that Lin Feng had a gate to the Starry Sea, and even the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others were in the Starry Sea as well. It only took an instant for the Yellow ins Dragon King to smell the air of deception and a terrible scheme, and instinct told him that he had been conned by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the others. Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man saw the initial look of shock on the Yellow ins Dragon King and they immediately understood everything. They realized that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the other powerful demons didnt reveal their battle with the humans before this to the Yellow ins Dragon King. The ulterior motive was fairly conspicuous. However, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were not too particr as this fit into their agenda as well. They were not concerned about the other great demons using them against the dragons, but as long as the unrecovered Origins Celestial Dragon could be lured out of the ck Sea, they would be more than happy. Without anymunication at all, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man pounced toward the Yellow ins Dragon King! Both of them didntck the tactical ability and the patience, yet they were equally decisive as well. If the Origins Celestial Dragon couldnt stay calm and ended up leaving the ck Sea to enter the Starry Sea, that was the best-case scenario but if he chose to remain in reclusion, he would leave the Yellow ins Dragon King to his fate inside the Starry Sea and this would shave off some of the dragons power. If the Earth Dragon King was here instead of the Origins Celestial Dragon, it would be the same. After they discovered that the Origins Celestial Dragon had sessfullypleted the Second Tribtion of Destiny, both Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man would try their best to weaken the dragons with the assumption that the situation was controble. For the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the other great demons, the weakening of the dragons strength was eptable, but the increase in power of the humans wasnt something they wished to see The war of attrition between the humans and the dragons to the point where both parties ended up suffering losses would give them the time they needed to develop and expand. This was the reason why the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage didnt push the Yellow ins Dragon King down the well and cover the well with a stone, but neither did they lend him a helping hand. Instead, they focused their attentions on retrieving the star skulls while quietly observing the situation with the Yellow ins Dragon King, who was about to be attacked. The Yellow ins Dragon King was a superior being after all. Faced with the impending onught from two powerful cultivators from the human race, he made a split-second decision and gave up the star skulls right before his eyes without hesitation and revealed his true form at the first possible instance. There were sinister patterns on his forehead in his true form. These patterns seemed to spread all over his body, and they flickered with alluring color and brilliant light. The shing lights appeared endless as they turned into a deep ck color. Beneath theyers of ck light revealed a sea that was purely golden in color and sparkled as it reflected the great hall that everybody was in. "The ck Sea!" Lin Feng was a mildly taken aback as he witnessed what was before him C he had seen this before. Five years ago, during his battle with the Golden Cicada Master and the Earth Dragon King in the Barren Expanses, the Earth Dragon King drew upon the power of the ck Sea to escape with the Azure Sky Dragon King. "But only Vipralopa Stage dragons can withstand the power of these patterns. Dragons still in the Cardinal Tribtions Stage shouldnt be able to do that." It wasnt just Lin Feng that was astonished. Even the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Qiongqi Grand Sage amongst the other powerful demons were also shell-shocked. It wasnt the real ck Sea between the shes of light. However, theyers of light swept up the Yellow ins Dragon King and he vanished into thin air. Lin Feng sensed the strangeyers of light andpared it to the impression he had during hisst encounter with it. His eyes squinted a little as he thought to himself, "These patterns have been changed and refined and are much moreplicated now. It appears that they can now be imprinted onto dragons in still going through the tribtions C is this the work of the Origins Celestial Dragon?" Thoughts spun in his head as Lin Feng tried to make sense of whats going on. The recuperation of the Origins Dragon King after the tribtions meant that there was an overall increase in his powers. Besides his own powers, it was likely that he had obtained a greater and deeper understanding of theplexities of the ck Sea. The dragons had produced another individual who managed toplete the Second Tribtions of Destiny sessfully, but nothing of this sort had ever happened before. After inhabiting the ck Sea for such a long time, the dragons obtained a better understanding of their home turf and became better at manipting it. When the Origins Dragon Kingpleted the Second Tribtion of Destiny, they were finally able to put their knowledge into practical use. There were only three light spheres remaining inside the great hall, and the Star Tomb appeared like it was going to close once more. The great hall itself began to quiver vigorously. The expressions of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the other powerful demons changed a little as they sped up their harvest of the star skulls while they kept an eye on Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Even though this was only one of Lin Fengs avatars, and only the Zheng Yi Holy Man from the more powerful circle of the Great Void Sect was here, the escape of the Yellow ins Dragon King was well within their calctions C especially after the battle between Lin Feng and the Earth Dragon King and the Golden Cicada Master. What they did not expect was that the Yellow ins Dragon King drew upon the power of the ck Sea to escape like the Earth Dragon King did all those years ago, and it happened much faster than they thought. The Yellow ins Dragon King disappeared without battling Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man at all. At this point, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man turned toward the other great demons. With only a momentary pause, the two of them never interacted with one another but picked the same target once again. Their target was unexpected C it was the most powerful demon in the entire lineup, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage! Chapter 1022 Stealing The Gate To The Starry Sea! The entirely unexpected escape of the Yellow ins Dragon King made the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Zhujian Grand Sage and the others a little awkward. This was especially so for the Zhujian Grand Sage as a chill ran down his spine. Of all the powerful demons on scene, the Qiongqi Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage were both under the wing of the Golden Roc Grand Sage and would definitely help each other. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was also irrevocably the most powerful demon. The Zhujian Grand Sage was all by himself. The Sirius Grand Sage was blinded in one eye by Lin Feng, and it wasnt just as simple as losing one eye. His true form and even his demonic soul was damaged, and he was now hiding away inside the Barren Expanses to recuperate so only he was the only one left inside the Starry Sea. There was no doubt that following the departure of the Yellow ins Dragon King, the Zhujian Grand Sage was the weakest. However, the target chosen by Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man waspletely outside of their expectations. They decided against the weakest Zhujian Grand Sage, and chose the most powerful Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage instead! The group of powerful demons were not sure what to think. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was infuriated as he felt a sense of humiliation. Still, the furysted only a second as he quickly realized what was going on. "Theyre not going for the star skulls of the Star Tomb, and neither are they looking to hurt us C they are going for the gates to the Starry Sea!" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was a Vipralopa Stage great demon, and also the tribe leader of the Ancient Ape Demons. He was very powerful, and he was also the number-one figure of the ape demons and therefore the gate to the Starry Sea that belonged to the ape demons was naturally under his personal control. The remaining light spheres inside the great hall of the Star Tomb worked together to open it, but these light spheres werent the original entities of the gates to the Starry Seas. They were projections conjured by their demonic powers to draw upon the power of the gate to the Starry Sea C the gate itself wasnt physically here. The gate that belonged to the dragons was naturally controlled by the Origins Celestial Dragon, and the Zhujian Grand Sage drew upon the power of the gate handled by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Qiongqi Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage channeled the power of the gate in the hands of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Whether it was the Yellow ins Dragon King, the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Qiongqi Grand Sage or the Peacock Grand Sage, while they were all drawing upon the power of the gates to the Starry Sea, the actual gates werent in their hands. The people that were holding on to the gates werent physically here C the Origins Celestial Dragon, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The only person that was holding on to a gate to the Starry Sea that was physically present was the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The light sphere beside was him was also a projection of the power of the gate, and the actual gate was somewhere else. However, through the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the humans would be able to locate his gate. This was the reason why nomunication was required as both Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man lunged toward the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage on first notice! The Yellow ins Dragon King disappeared using the power of the ck Sea and this gave Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man and unpleasant surprise. However, they swiftly reoriented themselves and chose a new target. They chose the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The main reason was that the gate to the Starry Sea in his hands was the easiest to steal, and taking the gate out of the hands of the ape demons was beneficial for the future. Without discussing personal powers, the ancestral ground of the Ancient Ape Demons was Mount Lingyuan and even though it wasnt like the ck Sea, it was still spectacr. If the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage lost their own gates, stealing the gate to the Starry Sea from the Ancient Ape Demons would be extremely challenging. A conflict between these parties would benefit the dragons, who would be watching happily from the side. On the other hand, if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage lost his gate, he would have to find another way to secure his entry into the Ancient Deste Gxy. He didnt have the means to disturb the Origins Celestial Dragon and the ck Sea, so he would end up picking on the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage or the Golden Roc Grand Sage. He had a single gate to the Starry Sea. Even though he craved for the gates on the hands of the other great demons, he didnt dare to be too greedy. If he lost his gate to the Starry Sea and was unable to get it back in a short period of time, it was natural that hed pick on the others. Instigating an internal conflict between the great demons was extremely beneficial for the human cultivators. The more chaotic it was and the more demon races involved, the better. Therefore, nomunication was required as Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man chose the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage without hesitation. Even if they couldnt defeat and kill him on the spot, they would take down his gate to the Starry Sea. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage finally figured out what was going on, but his fury didnt die down and he roared as he grew in size and immediately revealed his true form. He was fearsome, but the onughtunched against him was even more ferocious. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares ced his palms together before extending them to both sides C the Two Elements of Creation Formation appeared in the sky along with the Crucible of the Divine Lands before they both crashed toward the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. At the same time, the Thunder Dragon Avatar howled into the sky and his right w shed golden as it shed toward the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The Zheng Yi Holy Man didnt hold back either. Even though the Formation-Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Bell was unable to form the Great Void Holy Pavilion, the Zheng Yi Holy Man brought up the Void Yin-Yang Bell and tapped once on its surface. Waves and waves of energy rippled outward in all directions with the Void Yin-Yang Bell as the center. Every wave was like a dimensional ne as they contained the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage within. In the next moment, the Zheng Yi Holy Man opened his palms as rays of flowing light flickered while they permeated the entire area. They rolled like raging tides and the frightening tsunamis in the endless oceans and mmed toward the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage ruthlessly. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage roared again and again as a thick ck mist enveloped his entire body. His eyes were blood-red as they sparkled with dazzling brilliance. He opened his arms to both sides and blocked the Zheng Yi Holy Man and Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar before he leapt backwards and dodged Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Two Elements of Creation Formation reversed instantaneously and swept towards him once again. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage red as his blood-red eyes started to transform into a ck color that resembled the deepest abyss. Two dense streaks of ck light were unleashed and shot directly toward the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Wherever the ck light touched, void space froze and the two streaks eventually shed head-on with Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages movement stopped from this. The Crucible of the Divine Lands crashed downward on top of his head, and it felt as if the entire Divine Lands was bearing down on the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. With a deep boom, the giant Crucible mmed on top of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages head. Despite the immense power of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages true form, the destiny-level magic treasure smashed against his head and concussed him momentarily and he even began to see stars. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Zheng Yi Hoy Man pounced at the same time. Murderous lights sparkled in the eyes of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage as the thick ck energies surged about all over his body. Between the thickyers of ck mist, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were unable to locate the exact location of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. It seemed obvious enough that he was where he was, but their consciousnesses were obscured by the thickyers of mist and his location was extremely unpredictable. They could faintly feel the existence of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, but it flickered between the virtual world and the real world and was charged with an intense surreal feeling. At Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Mans level, to develop a surreal and uncertain feeling like that was an extremely rare urrence. However, faced with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, they were a little uncertain of his existence and his location. Despite this, both Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man remained calm and their expressions remained the same as they appeared as confident as ever. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar phased between reality and the virtual world once more as his powerful physical form transformed as it interacted with the light shadows all around him. Something happened that shocked all the great demons on scene. Lin Fengs spell seemed to trigger the Star Tomb itself, and even the stars in the outer regions outside the Star Tomb appeared to be affected. The demon with the lowest level of mastery was a third-level undying demonic soul stage demon. They were able to cultivate stars at that level, and it was natural that they had a deep understanding of the stars. Yet, something happened that made them feel as if everything they knew was a lie. The group of great demons could faintly feel that the typical orbit and rotations of the stars were experiencing a subtle but real change. That vast energy was channeled onto Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar as the golden w continued to sh toward the ck mist enveloping the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage C the thickyers of ck mist were actually shed apart, and they separated to reveal a shell-shocked Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. On the other side, the Zheng Yi Holy Mans body flickered with a mystical light that was unfathomable and incredibly sophisticated but was extremely powerful. These light rays were calm and dull, and didnt appear intimidating at all but nobody could overlook its existence. It was the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells! This time, the rays of mystical light condensed in the left palm of the Zheng Yi Holy Man as he mmed it down toward the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Wherever the light touched, the ck mist surrounding the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage dissipated as the light rays locked on to the physical form of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The thickyers of ck mist continued to dissipate and revealed the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. At this point, he wasnt too far away from Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar as thetter was preparing to lunge forward once again. Even though he was besieged, this powerful great demon made use of the thick ck mist to give himself some breathing space and subsequently chose to retaliate in force to create an opening and escape the besiegement. The only problem was that both Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man knew how to counter his spell, and the protectiveyers of ck mist was no longer able to give the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage time. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage grunted once as his opponent was about to pounce on him once more. Several stars lit up within theyers of ck mist that enveloped his body. The starlight merged together with theyers of ck mist and transformed into streaks of ck light that continued to circle around his body in an attempt to resist Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Mans onught. However, Lin Fengs attacks were never-ending like the waves in the oceans that crashed upon the shores as the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Two Elements of Creation Formation stepped up once again. The Crucible of the Divine Lands pressured downward to fix the position of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage as the Two Elements of Creation Formation waspletely revealed, and was about to trap this great demon within. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages eyes sparkled intensely. If he was sucked into the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he would be irrevocably imprisoned and he would face an uphill challenge to escape under the continued pressure from Lin Feng, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Crucible of the Divine Lands. At this point, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage suddenly opened his bloody mouth andughed out loud. Once his mouth was agape, streaks of light shot out from within C they were specks of irregrly shaped crystals that radiated with warm starlight. They were the star skulls that he had previously retrieved from the Star Tomb. The bloodshot eyes of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage turned ck once more as the rays of ck light were shot onto the star skulls. Every star skull evaporated in an instant and were converted into streaks of flowing air. The quivering Star Tomb quietened down, and the rotating stars appeared to stop in their tracks as well. The Zheng Yi Holy Man was stunned momentarily before his pupils contracted in shock. "Downburst of the Starry Sea?!" He withdrew his onught right away and flew backwards in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1023 My Original Body Can’t Be Here? Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man were going after the gate to the Starry Sea, and the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage and the Qiongqi Grand Sage quickly realized what was going on. They felt a wave of relief, as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was holding off Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man and this gave them a chance to escape. The Yellow ins Dragon Kings swiftly departed from the scene and even brought along the light sphere projected by the power of the gate to the Starry Sea. The four-sided formation formed by the four gates to the Starry Sea lost a corner, and the Star Tomb immediately started to crumble. It wasnt just the high tower in the center of the hall C even the colossal pce began to copse. The four-sided pyramid on top of the tower started to close up again. However, a great many star skulls had been retrieved by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Zhujian Grand Sage and others. Besides the Yellow ins Dragon King who made himself scarce in a jiffy, the other great demons had a great harvest. At this point, Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man had their sights locked on the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages gate to the Starry Sea. The Zhujian Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage and the Qiongqi Grand Sage were naturally preparing to retreat, and not a single one of them had the intention to help the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The alliance to open the Star Tomb was originally a temporary endeavor anyway. However, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages abrupt decision to release all the star skulls he just harvested perplexed everyone. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect are targeting your gate to the Starry Sea. Even if you let go of all your star skulls, freedom cant be bought this way," the Peacock Grand Sage was baffled. "If you release control of your gate to the Starry Sea, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect may actually fight among themselves. However, nothing will happen if you release your star skulls." The Qiongqi Grand Sage and the Zhujian Grand Sage were equally confused. "Xuangang, dont think your release of the star skulls will change our minds and make us go back to retrieve them. Dont think you can use us to distract the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect!" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage wasnt thinking about that at all. In reality, he never once took a glimpse at the Peacock Grand Sage and the other powerful demons. His concentration was focused on the star skulls as the sparkling light in his eyes turned ck and shot onto every single one. The star skulls all started to evaporate into streaks of air. The Star Tomb that was in the state of copse suddenly becamepletely silent. As they watched what was happening, the Peacock Grand Sage, the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Qiongqi Grand Sage were dazed momentarily as a few bits of information surfaced in their minds. They were great demons with solid foundations, and the demon races that they belonged to were once powerful races that reigned supreme over the Grand Celestial World and produced multiple powerful individuals over the course of history. Their ancestors had also passed down much information over the years. The only thing was that some of the information were but rumors, and the Peacock Grand Sage and the other great demons were unable to prove them. This was the reason why some of these things were subconsciously ignored and lost in trantion as the years went by. However, a single prompt was enough to dig out these rumors from the deep recesses of their memory. For example, the Star Tomb was controlled by the Hades Tribe many years ago. However, ever since the Hades Tribe disappeared without a trace, the Star Tomb had never been opened till today. It was the first time that the Peacock Grand Sage, the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Qiongqi Grand Sage were inside the Star Tomb, and it was the first time that they had seen and interacted with the Star Tomb. This was the reason why they were reminded of some things when the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage did what he did. The dragons controlled the ck Sea of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, and they could channel the power of the ck Sea to repel invasions. Legend had it that if the three mountains of the Ying Sea ended up in a single persons hands, and that that person would be able to control the Ying Sea like the dragons could manipte the ck Sea. Every single one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas had mystical and inexplicable powers, but were all formidably powerful. However, the Starry Sea was dissimr to the Spirit Sea, the Ying Sea and the ck Sea. Back in the day when the Human Emperor or the Holy Demonic Emperor was in control of the Starry Sea, they were able to make use of its other benefits but the Starry Sea couldnt be channeled tounch an offensive against a target like the other Celestial Seas such as the ck Sea or the Ying Sea. This was the reason why the Crucible of the Divine Lands was able to hide itself inside the Starry Sea and remained undetectable from the Emperor of the Dead, from Emperor Gu and even from the Emperor of Violence that came after him. When the demons eventually took over the Ancient Deste Gxy, the Crucible of the Divine Lands was pretty much in hibernation and nothing much happened despite everything. Still, there was nothing absolute in the world. The Starry Sea wasntpletely devoid of dangers and it wasntpletely without destructiveness or offensive capabilities. The only thing was that the destructiveness contained with the Starry Sea was not controble like that of the ck Sea and the Ying Sea. When the Starry Sea erupted, it was an uncontroble kind of eruption and the source of this cmity was the Star Tomb! This information was avable to the Peacock Grand Sage and the other great demons, but they were a little unsure of how the downburst of the Starry Sea was triggered. Ultimately, the information passed down by their ancestors were plentiful but not a single individual managed to ascend to the status of demon emperor and not a single person waspletely in control of the Starry Sea. However, they watched the actions of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and realized that they were in the Star Tomb after all. No matter how slow or how dense they were, all of them quickly recovered and realized what was going on. The great demons were already in the outer areas of the battlefield, and they quickly flew out of the copsing Star Tomb at a moments notice and hoped to put as much distance between themselves and this ce as possible. The Zheng Yi Holy Man hadnt been inside the Ancient Deste Gxy before either. However, he had been in the Great Void Sect for a long time after all and the information recorded in the archives were veryprehensive. This was the reason why he knew what the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was doing as soon as it happened. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snarled at Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. After crushing the rest of the star skulls in his possession, he howled into the sky and released a small stone shaped like a cartridge clip. Once this stone appeared inside the Starry Sea, light patterns were released explosively and gave off a terrifying aura. This small stone projected a figure that looked like a white-colored ape that was able to walk on two legs. He looked simple enough, but his aura was petrifying yet inexplicable, and he was erected between the void yet seemed like he didnt exist in the same world. The brutal and violent energy coexisted with the other strain of sinister but unpredictable energy. The two contradicting sources of energy existed with seamless harmony, and sent others into a haze of terror. No special characteristic was required as everybody on scene could recognize this blue-eyed white ape to be the one of the three most powerful demonic emperors to roam the Grand Celestial World and dominated the Antiquity Age and the Middle Age C the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan. The Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys had produced powerful individuals throughout the course of history, but only the Emperor of Extremity had such a frightening aura. Even though it was only a light projection, it was enough to instill fear in everyones hearts. The Emperor of Extremity perished and caused the entire tribe of Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys to decline as well, and the leadership of the Ancient Ape Demons returned into the hands of the Heavenly Demon Apes, but the Emperor of Extremity left behind many things for his sessors C besides Mount Lingyuan itself, there were other treasures that were passed down to his kinsmen. The small stone in the hands of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was such an item that was passed down by the Emperor of Extremity. The stone drifted in mid-air and suddenly exploded and the Star Tomb that stopped in its copse and the Ancient Deste Gxy, which appeared like it was in a state of tranquil silence, followed the detonation and trembled with increasing vigor and violence. The hostile gaze of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage swept over Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. His eyes went through the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage, the Qiongqi Grand Sage and even Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou. His eyes turned blue and the stone that just blew apart in midair shed with blue light thatplemented the blue light that sparkled in his eyes. The entire Star Tomb imploded and copsed as the starlight from uncountable numbers of stars became turbulent and came from all directions and condensed together with the Star Tomb as the focal point. The frightening sight made it seem like the innumerable stars in the sky exploded all at once. Thousands and millions of starlight disappeared at the same time before they copsed into a singrity. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. During the contest for the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, he had used the Peni Celestial Mountain to crash against the Great Zhou Empires Fangzhang Celestial Mountain before and triggered an illusory tide that consumed the entire Southern region of the Ying Sea. However, the explosive force released during that incident was nothingpared to this downburst of the Starry Sea. This change was focused on the region surrounding the Star Tomb and the area of effect was highly limited. However, this made the explosive nature of the cmity even more terrifying. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snickered as another small stone flew out of his mouth. This stone emanated with blue light once more, but was used to protect himself to ensure his safety in the starry sky that was raging and detonating at this point. He was unable to direct the explosive energies of the downburst, and he was also in the area of effect. However, with the power of the item passed down by the Emperor of Extremity and his own powers, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was able to protect himself after incurring this turbulence in the Starry Sea. A giant gate appeared behind him, and the doors to the gates started to open. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snickered once more and said, "Werent you going for my gate to the Starry Sea? Lets see if you can stay alive first." The Zheng Yi Holy Man gave up his offense on first notice, and this meant that Lin Feng became the individual closest to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, which happened to be the closest to the center of the Star Tomb. Lin Feng knew nothing about the situation regarding this downburst in the Starry Sea. However, judging from the actions of the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the multiple things happening around him, he was quick toe to his senses and realized what was going on. The corner of his mouth twisted a little as he thought to himself, "This is why I keep saying that the collection of information and intelligence is imperative. Others could dig a hole in front of you, and yet you wouldnt be able to recognize it and continue thinking its just t ground." Lin Feng nced at the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage and the Qiongqi Grand Sage. All three powerful demons were not having a good time either. Even though they escaped into the outer regions of the area of effect, they still experienced ripples, except they were in the outer regions and they had it a lot better than Lin Feng did. The power of the downburst only became stronger the closer it was to the epicenter, which was the center of the Star Tomb; it was also an exponential increase instead of a linear one. The Zheng Yi Holy Man withdrew in time, but his situation was a lot worse than the Peacock Grand Sage and the others. He was trying to protect the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou as he focused on his efforts with a gloomy look on his face. A light shadow shimmered above the top of his head C it was shaped like a circr mirror and enveloped all three of them within. Their distance away from the center of the Star Tomb was all because of his decisiveness, so the pressure they experienced was a lot smaller. Lin Feng nodded his head, "The foundations of old sects are reflected in the details." The Thunder Dragon Avatar swung his w as Lin Fengs gate to the Starry Sea appeared beside him. However, he pushed the opening and quickly discovered that he was unable to open it. The explosive starlight in the immediate vicinity arrested the ability of the gate to the Starry Sea. "You dare to attack me C your two avatars and the rest of your disciples will all die here!" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snarled with mockingughter. The reason why he could open his own gate to the Starry Sea was with the help of the things left behind by his ancestor. If not for that, he would be stuck in this downburst as his own gate would be sealed off as well. Lin Feng ignored his words as his brows creased into a frown. "Hm, the explosive power of the Starry Sea is too concentrated and they are not even in the same world C will the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm be affected?" Chapter 1024 Lin Feng’s First Failure? Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar flew around as the Avatar of Ares, Shi Tianhao and Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar were protected in the center by the gigantic body of the dragon. The Avatar of Ares continued casting spells as the Two Elements of Creation Formation expanded in the air and increased in size. The unpredictable andplicated formation patterns spun around in the sky and came together to form an enormous magic formation. At the center of the magic formation, forty-nine dots of light glimmered. Below the position of the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Crucible of the Divine Lands radiated with light as if it was an entire world on its own with unrivaled beauty and glory. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares tapped lightly on the Two Elements of Creation Formation above his head and it immediately transformed into a blue sky as the Crucible of the Divine Lands below them chimed harmoniously, and swiftly transformed into a patch of earth. As this makeshift heaven and earth appeared, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou, all three elders of the Great Void Sect, watched on in awe. The real Divine Lands seemed to appear right before their very eyes. "This magic formation of his is strong enough tobat destiny-level magic treasures. The Crucible of the Divine Lands is able to as well, and thebined strength of both entities to form both heaven and earth C truly incredible." The Xuan Lin Holy Manmented as he witnessed the spectacle. Cai Fengzhou nodded his head in agreement as he observed Lin Fengs position in the center of the downburst of the Starry Sea. Lin Feng was resisting against the crushing pressure from the copse of the star tomb and the repetitive but explosive forces from the supernovas. He asked curiously, "Can he take it?" The Xuan Lin Holy Man contemted in silence but the Zheng Yi Holy Man was the one who responded. "He cant." Both Cai Fengzhou and the Xuan Lin Holy Man turned toward the Zheng Yi Holy Man. His expression was calm, but his eyes grew a little sullen. "If his original body was here, he might have had some hope but that avatar along with the magic formation and the Crucible of the Divine Lands C Im afraid he wont be able to take it." "After a few more moments, he will be broken by the downburst." The Xuan Lin Holy Man muttered to himself, "Thest record of a downburst in the Starry Sea happened during the final years of the Antiquity Age, during that war between the worlds. During the war, the downburst of the Starry Sea was triggered, and thebination with other forces shattered the original inter-world passage that connected to the Ancient Deste Gxy, and separated it into six gates to the Starry Sea." Cai Fengzhou stared at Lin Feng. "Will he bring his original body here?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man said, "The downburst is still in its peak. Whether or not the gate to the Starry Sea can be opened is hard to say. The fact that Xuangang can open his own gate must have something to do with the treasures left behind by the Emperor of Extremity." The Xuan Lin Holy Man looked up at the light of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror that loomed over them and frowned a little. "We cant let anything happen to the Crucible of the Divine Lands, and neither can we lose that gate to the Starry Sea. However, to break through this downburst, the power of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror has to be boosted and this will prolong its recovery." "If we wait for the downburst to recede, the gate to the Starry Sea will probably still be intact, but its likely the Crucible will be damaged." The Zheng Yi Holy Man pondered momentarily and said, "We will wait." The Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou nodded their heads together as they heard his words. This sudden and explosive downburst in the Starry Sea caught everyone off guard. However, the current situation wasnt too detrimental for the Great Void Sect. The only uncertainty was whether Lin Fengs original body could descend into the Starry Sea. Yet, judging from the confident look on the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages face, it wasnt hard to deduce that Lin Fengs gate to the Starry Sea was probably arrested and unable to open. If Lin Fengs original body was unable toe, then the group from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were in trouble. They had just obtained the Crucible of the Divine Lands, and before they could even do anything with it they would have to bid farewell. Lin Fengs gate to the Starry Sea would probably be lost back inside the gxy, and both the Great Void Sect and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage wouldnt allow any quarter and vie for control over the gate before it opened again. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage grinned wryly at Lin Feng as he watched thepany from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They appeared as if they were in a small dinghy which was being attacked and about to be wrecked by the unforgiving waves in the vast ocean. "You want my gate to the Starry Sea? Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Im afraid you have to leave behind your gate to the Starry Sea this time!" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage opened his mouth and revealed a set of sharp teeth. "The Starry Sea belongs to the demons, and not a single human can control a gate!" "Since you have backed me into a corner, I will let go of the star skulls I have just obtained to bury every single one of you here. I will take your gate to the Starry Sea topensate for my losses." The Zhujian Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage and the Qiongqi Grand Sage were affected by the shocks from the downburst as well, but they were ultimately in the outer regions and their situations were a lot less perilous. All of them were still holding on, and they were trying their best to make their way out. They watched Lin Feng and his disciples in the very center of the downburst with sadistic satisfaction. They had plotted against them and attempted to steal their gate to the Starry Sea before this, and ended up almost getting killed instead. They were repelled with their tails tucked between their legs, and the three great demons were as frustrated as they were upset. It wouldnt have been so irritating if Lin Fengs original body was here. However, those that entered the Starry Sea onlyprised Lin Fengs two avatars and a few of his disciples. In the end, the Six-Horned Grand Sage was murdered on the spot by the Two Elements of Creation Formation as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage couldnt save him even though he tried his best. The ferocious Sirius Grand Sage also suffered serious injuries as Lin Feng gouged out one of his eyes. The Zhujian Grand Sage was also forced to use his trump card technique against the Two Elements of Creation formation and this consumed a great deal of his mana and energy. Ever since he joined under the wing of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, he had a been a lot more low-profile. However, he had never been much of a kind person and his notoriety was widespread in both the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses as he was known for his taste for massacre and death. His natural talent was insidious, and anybody injured by his demonic arrow would likely perish on the spot. Even if the victim survived, the injury would take a long time to recover C if at all. This was the reason why some opponents who were stronger than him were unwilling to give everything to avoiding into contact with his demonic arrows. He hadnt been doing much outside in recent years, but the Zhujian Grand Sage was used to being the dominant one. The Sirius Grand Sage, who was also under themand of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, would usually concede to him. Despite all this, he was just thrown out by Lin Feng and his disciples like he was nothing and he ended up running away like a coward C how could this not infuriate the Zhujian Grand Sage? At this point, the Zhujian Grand Sage watched Lin Feng as his single eye sparkled with sinister light. He ground his teeth together incessantly and said, "You think you can live beyond today, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" If not for the fact that the downburst in the Starry Sea shattered the void and didnt allow other forces to interfere, the Zhujian Grand Sage would have prepared his demonic arrows and he would have attacked Lin Feng and his disciples along with the pressure from the downburst. The Peacock Grand Sage and the Qiongqi Grand Sage worked together against the power of the downburst as they monitored the situation with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Good! Very good! We failed to eliminate you guys in the Sea of the Northern Wind. Here in the Ancient Deste Gxy, we want to see how you can survive!" The Qiongqi Grand Sage felt as if todays mood was the best in recent years. If there was one thing he regretted, it was the fact that the downburst in the Starry Sea was triggered by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and not by him, and that he wasnt able to destroy Lin Feng and the others with his own hands. This made him feel like there was more excitement to be had, but sorely missed. "Thats just one of his avatars. The destruction of his avatar wont affect his original body," the Peacock Grand Sage nced at the Qiongqi Grand Sage from the corner of his eye and said, "Still, its a good thing if we can set him back like that. Hes been truly outrageous in recent years." He was arrogant and his attitude was simr to that of the dragons. Same as the others, he had been thinking about his recent defeat at the hands of Lin Feng and his disciples. The Qiongqi Grand Sage opened his mouth and snarled. "Even if its just an avatar, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will experience an unprecedented defeat and setback. Furthermore, even though his original body is here, many of his disciples are present." "This person is known to protect the weak and for his excessive love for his disciples. If they all perished here today, he will be devastated and this pain is much more satisfying than the elimination of his two avatars!" "This is what will please me the most! Ha ha ha ha!" The Zhujian Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage nodded their heads. "Youre right. His eight direct disciples can be said to be his flesh and blood. Even if one of them gets injured, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will be affected anyway." The Qiongqi Grand Sage red at Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin beside him. He gritted his teeth and said, "The power of the heaven and earth formed by the magic formation and that magic item is quite powerful. They might be able to resist the power of the downburst, but I dont believe they can hold out indefinitely." "The more powerful his defensive spells are, the better. This will mean that when hes dead, he wouldnt bepleted ravaged by the downburst of the Starry Sea, and after the explosion recedes, we will be able to consume their flesh and essence C that shall be so wondrous and nutritious!" The fur on the porcupine-like back of the Qiongqi Grand Sage stood up as his eyes were filled with evil and greed. And so, the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Crucible of the Divine Lands formed the makeshift Heaven and Earth under the scrutiny of everyone else. Even such an immense force began to quiver under the intense and continuous pressure of the downburst and the supernovas, as if it could fall apart at any moment. The individuals from the Great Void Sect were protected by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Even though they were closer to the center than the demons were, they could still hold on. The resistance of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was weakening, and the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou focused their attentions on thepany smack in the middle of the downburst. Cai Fengzhou lowered his voice and said, "The Great Zhou Empire shared intelligence that he has a strange stone that can break through the dimensional barriers and through the inter-world passages. I wonder if he brought it into the Starry Sea?" The Xuan Lin Holy Man replied from the side. "It is still unclear whether it can be used in an environment like the downburst. If its functional, he will have a chance to survive C however, ever since the rise of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he has never experienced a great setback of some sort and this defeat will humiliate him." "Furthermore, whether or not he can take back the Crucible of the Divine Lands and his gate to the Starry Sea is another issue altogether." The defensive wall formed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Crucible of the Divine Lands shuddered and trembled even more violently than before. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sageughed wickedly from under the protection of the blue lights and said, "Your disciples killed some of Yun Guangs kinsmen, and I havent been too particr about that. Now you think the Ancient Ape Demons can be bullied, and now youve murdered Yun Guang himself." "If I cant attain justice for the Six-Horned Divine Monkeys as their tribe leader, then what right do I have to continue being the leader of the entire race of Ancient Ape Demons?" Lin Feng hadnt been paying attention to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage as he was focused on channeling stream after stream of mana to interact with the downburst of the Starry Sea. As he heard this exmation from the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, he suddenly turned around and chuckled, "After today, you will no longer have the right to be their tribe leader. Do you want some time to think about who is suitable to be your sessor?" Chapter 1025 Who Says I’m Leaving? Everything Has Just Begun! The Ancient Ape Demonsprised many branches that included the Crimson Goris, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys, the Six-Horned Divine Monkeys, the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys and the Heavenly Demons Apes, etc. The branches were not all on friendly terms. For instance, the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys were at odds with the Crimson Gori Ape Demons. When Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao encountered the Crimson Gori Grand Sage during their expedition into the Barren Expanses years ago, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was already aware that Shi Tianhao murdered some disciples of the Six-Horned Grand Sage but he wasnt too hostile about the fact. However, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had no choice as he was the tribe leader of the entire race of Ancient Ape Demons, and he had to seek justice for his entire race. Furthermore, the Six-Horned Grand Sage had always been his loyal subordinate and it was only natural that he would attempt to find justice for the Six-Horned Grand Sage. Some ape demons were already dissenting and were disapproving of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sagesck of action thest time Lin Feng was inside the Barren Expanses. However, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was revered and highly respected, so the negative emotions disyed by his subordinates quickly dissipated. The prowess Lin Feng disyed in his battle against the Golden Cicada Master and the Earth Dragon King silenced the demon monkeys. Furthermore, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages pursuit of the Golden Cicada Master wasntpletely futile and benefited a great many of his kinsmen. However, the death of the Six-Horned Grand Sage by Lin Fengs hands in the Ancient Deste Gxy right in front of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage humiliated him. The Six-Horned Grand Sage was the tribe leader of the Six-Horned Demon Monkeys, and he was also as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages right-hand man. At the same time, he was also a powerful demon in the third-level undying demonic soul stage. A powerful individual from his race was murdered by Lin Feng C how could this not infuriate the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage? The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage held himself back in the plot against the dragons, but when Lin Feng and the Zheng Yi Holy Man chose him as their target, he lost his cool and eventually triggered the downburst of the Starry Sea without hesitation. His position inside the downburst was as close to the center as Lin Feng was. Even with the treasure left behind by the Emperor of Extremity, his safety wasnt guaranteed but the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was ready to take the risk in order to retaliate against Lin Feng. Before this, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had never entered the Star Tomb before and he had never experienced the downburst of the Starry Sea. There was no way he could verify whether the item left behind by the Emperor of Extremity could protect him or not. He felt extremely fortunate, even though he was treading on thin ice, that the treasure passed down from the Emperor of Extremity was enough to protect him inside the downburst and his gate to the Starry Sea was still functional. The only problem was that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage didnt dare to make another move and there was no way he couldunch an assault, and could only watch on as the downburst beat down upon thepany from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In the end, the downburst didnt let him down. It resembled all the stars in the universe which were raining down repeatedly upon thebined defenses set up by Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The seemingly impregnable force was already quivering, and it was crumbling. Once thisyer was broken, Lin Feng would probably be able to support himself for a few moments longer. However, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and the others would never be able to protect themselves against such an unrelenting and immense force of nature. Cai Fengzhou turned towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man. "Senior Uncle, should we help him?" The Xuan Lin Holy Man said coldly, "The downburst of the Starry Sea is still in its peak. If we extend our aid, we will simply drag the recovery of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. We can help him, but he will have to give us the gate to the Starry Sea and the Crucible of the Divine Lands in exchange." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said nothing. Under the dome of light reflected off the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he made a probing step towards the center of the Star Tomb. He made just one step. However, his actions fell into the eyes of both Lin Feng and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Xuangangs bloody eyes sparkled with hostile lights. Even though nothing was being said, Lin Feng understood the Zheng Yi Holy Mans intentions. He nced at the Zheng Yi Holy Man before he withdrew his gaze and made no attempt to respond. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans expression returned to normal and his eyes grew deep and profound but did nothing else. He began to meditate and silently waited for the downburst to calm down before he would engage in a furiouspetition with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to im the gate to the Starry Sea that would soon be without an owner. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage saw everything and took him only a tiny moment to understand what was going on. Relief surged from the bottom of his heart as he said, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, you still wish to hold on to the end? Such arrogance! Nobody can save you!" "You killed Yun Guang, so I will eliminate these two avatars of yours!" "You have doted upon your disciples, so I will kill them all right here!" Even though the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Crucible of the Divine Lands came together to form their own Heaven and Earth, the copse under the assault of the starlight became increasingly obvious and apparent. Lin Fengs expression was still calm, and he still had the spare energy to send out stream after stream of mana to interact with the chaotic downburst of the Starry Sea. He tried his best to understand the transformations and the intricacies inside the downburst. Even though it was brutal, violent and disorganized, Lin Feng managed to grasp and understand some of the delicate changes within. He listened on to the antagonizing words of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage before he turned around and chuckled, "Its not that nobody can save me C I dont need saving at all." "Its a pity that you will realize today that you will no longer have the face to remain as the tribe leader of the Ancient Ape Demons." "Shouldnt you be thinking about who your sessor shall be, and about whos the most suitable? I think the Crimson Gori Grand Sage is the optimal choice. Even though he hasnt been doing much in recent years, he must have been attempting the tribtions and breaking through to the Vipralopa Stage. With the flesh and essence of the Golden Cicada Master, I believe the process will be a lot smoother than otherwise." Lin Fengughed again and continued, "Once the Crimson Gori Grand Sage reaches the Vipralopa Stage, he would have the qualifications to take over you. What do you think?" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages blood-red eyes widened as he red at Lin Feng. He forced himself to retain his rationality and his cool as the treasure from the Emperor of Extremity was barely able to protect him. If he made any rash decisions or movements, theyer of blue light surrounding him could break and he would be pulverized by the force of the downburst of stars. Still, Lin Feng was right and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was indeed pushing through to the Vipralopa Stage. Five years ago, Lin Feng broke the Golden Hoop Incantation that was holding down the Monkey. The Monkey chased after the Golden Cicada Master and ended up severely injuring thetter. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage pursued the pair and eventually harvested something from the death of the Golden Cicada Master. The flesh and essence of the Golden Cicada Master was highly beneficial for demons attempting the tribtions, and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage also shared some with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Even though this act threatened his own position, the ascension of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage to the Vipralopa Stage was good for the overall strength of the Ancient Ape Demons and there was no point for the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to hold back. Furthermore, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage himself possessed other powers and influence and even if the Crimson Gori Grand Sage managed to reach the Vipralopa Stage, it was unlikely that he would be able tomand the same things that Xuangang could and did. However, under these particr circumstances, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was already indignant and Lin Fengs words felt extremely irritating. Lin Feng said calmly, "Just think about it right now. If you manage to survive this cmity, you can return to the Barren Expanses to give away your status in no time at all. You can save so much time and energy." The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snarled and said, "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C you still dare to speak so outrageously at this point?" "I can return to the Barren Expanses as and when I want to," as he spoke, he tapped on the body of the gate to the Starry Sea beside him, "However, whether you can return to the Divine Lands is another story altogether." "Or perhaps you dont care too much about these two avatars of yours? How about the disciples that you brought with you into the Starry Sea? Arent you going to feel sad about the fact theyre going to die with you inside this ce?" There was only mockery on Xuangangs face. "Perhaps youre trying to piss me off and cause me to lose my cool, so that Id leave the protection of the blue light, so that I will die with you inside this downburst?" "I have been angry this whole time. However, the sight of the overbearing and dominant leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ending up in such a dire and desperate situation dispelled every ounce of my fury." The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage grunted coldly and smiled. "You dont have to worry. I will watch the downburst destroy you, and then I will collect your remains and your gate to the Starry Sea." Lin Feng looked up at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and casted his eyes toward the Qiongqi Grand Sage, the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage, who were all looking back at him with gloating eyes. Lin Feng nced at the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others before he shook his head faintly. His eyes returned to the body of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and he said inly, "Your ignorance isnt your fault. However, pretending to know when you dont is an extremelyughable thing to do. Ignorant people should just keep their mouths shut, because they will just embarrass themselves otherwise." As he spoke, he flipped his palms and a jade stone appeared in his hands. It was translucent all over like a jewel. It was unassuming and appeared like a typical jewel stone, was the size of a goose egg and silentlynded in the center of Lin Fengs palm. The appearance of this stone caught the attention of the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the two others. "Is this the stone that break through dimensional nes that Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu spoke of?" "Can he still create inter-world passages in the downburst of the Starry Sea?" Cai Fengzhou muttered under his breath, "If hes able to escape such a perilous situation, he can really be proud of himself, especially so when its not his original body thats present." The Xuan Lin Holy Man nced at the Zheng Yi Holy Man and said, "Senior Uncle, we have to find a way to im the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the gate to the Starry Sea." Lin Feng stole a glimpse at thepany from the Great Void Sect and murmured, "Seems like you guys recognize this item? It appears that Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu have told you a lot." "The downburst of the Starry Sea has distorted void space to a great extent. Even this magic item may not have a hundred percent effectiveness in an environment such as this to create a stable inter-world passage from the Ancient Deste Gxy. However C who says Im leaving?" Lin Feng chuckled and continued, "I have to thank this downburst of the Starry Sea. From now on, everything has just begun!" He pped on the Crucible of the Divine Lands as purple energy rolled about inside. All of a sudden, brilliant starlight erupted from the tip. Lin Feng growled as the Barrier-Breaking Stone released a formless and invisible energy that shimmered in between reality. This energybined with the starlight unleashed by the Crucible of the Divine Lands, and Lin Feng channeled it onto the gate to the Starry Sea beside him! The gate to the Starry Sea remained closed, but it started to quiver and tremble vigorously. Lin Feng opened his palm once again. There was something else in the center of his palm C it was a remnant piece of a disc. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages face turned ck the moment this piece of the disc appeared in Lin Fengs hands. This piece was obtained from a disc that belonged to the Golden Cicada Master. After it was shattered, the remnant pieces flew in all directions and one of them ended up in Lin Fengs hands. And that circr disc was also a treasure left behind by the Emperor of Extremity. The Golden Cicada Master had used this treasure before to stir up the entire Lingyuan mountains! Chapter 1026 Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Who Could Do What Others Couldn’ Five years ago, in the Greater World, Lin Feng fought the Golden Cicada Master and the Earth Dragon King. At the time, he broke the Golden Hoop Incantation on the head of the Monkey, allowing the Monkey to break free from the restraints of the Golden Cicada Master. Following that, the Monkey bashed up the Golden Cicada Master till he was half-dead, and thus he had no choice but to flee for his life. A wheel that the Golden Cicada obtained from the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan, was also broken during that point in time. As the shattered pieces flew, theynded in the hands of Lin Feng, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage. This wheel came from the same source as the Stone Shuttle that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage used to cause a downburst at the Starry Sea. They both belonged to Shen Yuan in the past. Although they were both treasures of Shen Yuan previously, this wheel was much stronger than the Stone Shuttle. Previously, the Golden Cicada Master exploited this treasure when the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were not around to initiate the powers of the Lingyuan Mountains of the Ancient Ape Demon tribe. When the broken piece of wheelnded in the hands of Lin Feng, he analyzed it for many years. Now, as he took it out, it started to emit streaks of golden light. In void space, the golden light turned into a clear blue color. It was neither blinding nor attention-seeking, but it could leave one petrified. Although this wheel came from Shen Yuan too, it was different from the Stone Shuttle. It wasnt meant for specific use in the Starry Sea. However, after the broken piece of the wheel started glowing, the depths of the downburst in the Starry Sea also started to shine with streaks of blue radiances. At the same time, the blue Protective Treasure Light around the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, whichoriginated from Shen Yuan, also started to experience changes. The light began to concentrate towards the broken piece of wheel on Lin Fengs palm. Lin Feng summoned the Crucible of the Divine Lands to spurt our starlight andbine with the Barrier-Breaking Stone that he possessed. After that, they were concentrated above the door to the Starry Sea. The Protective Treasure Light was also added above the door to the Starry Sea. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was furious. He opened his mouth and spat out something that emitted a golden light. It was a piece of the broken wheel. He supplemented this broken piece of wheel with his demonic powers, stalling the outflow of the Protective Treasure Light around him. "Lin Feng, you deserve to be killed!" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage roared in fury as he saw the broken piece of the wheel in Lin Fengs palm, sounding ready to kill. However, while he was able to prevent the Protective Treasure Light from flowing away, he could not stop Lin Feng from hooking the blue radiance from the downburst in the Starry Sea. "Although this catastrophe is initiated by Shen Yuans treasure, the downburst in the Starry Sea has already begun. Even if the power of the treasure is summoned, it cant stop the downburst or make it weaker. You are wasting your effort." The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage said coldly, while summoning his own demonic powers as well as the power of the broken piece of wheel tomunicate with the blue radiance in the downburst in the Starry Sea. He was doing this to disrupt Lin Feng, and not to weaken the downburst. Once the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage intercepted the blue light, Lin Fengs hooking action of the same blue light would only have minimal effect. Although he did not know what Lin Fengs intentions were, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was clearly aware that thwarting his enemys n was what he had to do. Hence, he did not simply watch what was happening , but took decisive action to prevent Lin Feng from achieving what he wanted. Seeing this, Lin Feng smirked. He was not bothered by what the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was doing, as he had ced his full focus into what he was doing. The blue light, starlight in the Crucible of the Divine Lands and power of the Barrier-Breaking Stone were all added above the door to the Starry Sea beside Lin Feng. Although the door remained unopened, it started to jerk violently in void space. Starlight continued to spill from the Crucible of the Divine Lands onto the top of the door. But in apse of concentration, it became unstable along with the Two Elements of Creation Formation and started to break down. Starlight then started to attack Lin Feng and the rest. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar shed with radiance, and a miraculous power shook the Heavens and the stars above. However, the force of the downburst in the Starry Sea was immense as it reached its peak. It was so immense that even Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was unable to withstand it. Although he exhibited a secret spell, it seemed to be for nothing, as he tried his best to hold on. The Two Elements of Creation Formation exhibited the changes of the Endless Extreme, aiding the Thunder Dragon Avatar to resist the force of the downburst. But they were being pushed to the limit as time passed. "Rise!" Lin Feng shouted and the Saros Steel Tree flew out. As it shed with a golden-ck radiance, it was converted into a barrier. This barrier blocked off the frightening attack of the starlight that came towards them. In an instant, the bunch of them from the Celestial Sect of Wonders was in a perilous situation. It was as if they were like a small canoe that was stuck in a thunderstorm. As the next wave hit, they could be sent into the depths of the ocean immediately. But Lin Fengs abnormal action left everyone, including the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, ufortable. The spells in Lin Fengs hands kept on changing before they stopped suddenly. He pointed his right index finger at the door above the Starry Sea. At this instant, the door of the Starry Sea stopped shaking. He did this while keeping his left hand straight like a spear. From top to bottom, his left hand chopped down towards the downburst in the Starry Sea. This scene left everyone shocked. As Lin Feng chopped down, there seemed to be an invisible power that separated the violent Starry Sea. The destructive wave of starlight had been chopped at the center! "How is this possible?!" The Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou, the Zhujian Grand Sage, Qiong Qi Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage were all stunned at this point. If they did not know how powerful the downburst in the Starry Sea was in the past, they managed to get a first-hand experience of it today. Precisely because they knew first-hand how devastating the downburst could be, they were even more appalled at what they saw. "Is the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders really able to do what others cant?" The leader of the Ancient Demon Apes tribe, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, who was in the Vipralopa Realm. The Supreme Elder of the Great Void Sect, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, who was also in the Vipralopa Realm. Even for these two, the scene was miraculous, and they felt slightly lost as they wondered aloud, "how did he do this..." Lin Fengs actual body did not arrive. The powers that he just exhibited were no different from the ones he had when he seemed to struggle, but the changes that it inspired were beyond everyones expectations. As everyone looked on, not having fully recovered from the shock,, the downburst that was chopped into half started to be forced in opposite directions. As the downburst engulfed the entire ce, it quickly drowned the entire Heavens and Earth. "So its effect are only instantaneous..." Everyone was just thinking about this, before they discovered that while the downburst continued, an unmended hole was left in the ocean of starlight. This hole distorted in the ocean of starlight, as if it was a long and unstable tunnel. Inside this tunnel, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares dragged the door of the Starry Sea forward under the protection of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Crucible of the Divine Lands and Saros Steel Tree. From the Crucible of the Divine Lands, starlight was still spilling out andnding above the door to the Starry Sea. The door remained closed, but bright light shed above it. Countless, weird power concepts were revealed from within. There was the starlight from the Crucible of the Divine Lands, miraculous powers of the Barrier-Breaking Stone, aura of the treasure of Shen Yuan and Lin Fengs own aura. "The starlight was umted for many years as the Crucible of the Divine Lands was in the Ancient Deste Gxy..." As the Supreme Heavenly Mirror shone down, the Zheng Yi Holy Manmented. The Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou stared at the miraculous scene that unfolded before them, not speaking for an extended period of time. The tunnel was extremely unstable, as it distorted continuously amidst the brutal starlight. But he was still unbothered by this. He evenughed and spoke to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, "Thanks for this downburst." Shi Tianhao and the others had already been protected by Lin Fengs powers. Thats because his next target was the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage! And because of the downburst in the Starry Sea, it was inconvenient for the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to move around. Under the protection of the Protective Treasure Light, he did not dare to leave his spot recklessly! The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage looked at Lin Feng walking over and his face turned pale. Now, with the downburst, Lin Feng could move around freely, and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was the one who might be unable to unleash it all if they fought! "Lin Feng, you sure are sly!" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage said, before taking a deep breath.His gaze turned calm in an instant. Without saying anything more, he turned around and burst towards the door to the Starry Sea beside him! As he shot himself in the foot, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage got increasingly frustrated. He was brimming with fury inside, but as the situation had reversed against him, if he continued to resist, he would be ced in the extremely disadvantaged situation of being attacked by the downburst once Lin Feng destroys his Protective Treasure Light. Without the treasure light, the door to the Starry Sea would be sealed due to the downburst. When that happens, he would have no room to escape anymore, and the others would be hot on his heels. He would be left in a dire situation then. No matter how furious or indignant he felt, he had to swallow his pride and focus on what mattered most now C escape. "After today, I wont let this matter rest!" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage entered the passageway of the door to the Starry Sea. After returning to the Barren Expanses, he sealed the door to the Starry Sea. No matter how the downburst raged after that, it had nothing to do with him anymore. "Heavenly Grandmaster, Ivesaid before that after today, youll be too embarrassed to continue to assume leadership in the Ancient Demon Apes tribe. Did you think that I was kidding?" As one of his leg crossed the door, Lin Fengs voice rang behind him. Lin Feng held onto the door to the Starry Sea, which shone with countless radiances. Different types of power concepts gathered and they attacked the treasure light around the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages body along with the downburst in the Starry Sea. The Protective Treasure Light lost its effect suddenly. While the treasure light remained present, it did not react to the downburst or Lin Feng. It was as if it treated them as friends and allowed them to barge in. "The door to the Starry Sea that belonged to the Ancient Demon Apes tribe has been lost, thanks to you. I wonder whether youll have any face left to lead your tribe anymore?" Lin Feng tapped on the Crucible of the Divine Lands, before crashing it down towards the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Chapter 1027 Defeat the Heavenly Grandmaster, Kill the Qiong Qi! If there was only the suppression of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage wouldnt mind. Thebination of the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Two Elements of Creation Formation could still be handled by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. With the Crucible of the Divine Lands, Two Elements of Creation Formation and Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had to be cautious. But the door to the Starry Sea was just beside him. If he did not want to fight and just wanted to escape, it would not be a problem. But as the downburst came along with Lin Fengs attack, the expression of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage turned dismal as he realized that the downburst had no effect on Lin Feng. He squealed and ck light surrounded his body, trying to defend against Lin Fengs attack. But as the downburst rushed over and attacked him, the ck light around him became very unstable. Lin Feng increased his powers and attacked the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage along with the downburst. This caused the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to be battered badly as he fell back. But the downburst did not just attack the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. As the door to the Starry Sea was mmed by the downburst, it started to shake violently and closed suddenly! As the door closed, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage who tried to escape was squeezed in the passageway! The immense powers of the boundary caused the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to be stuck within the passageway. Because the door to the Starry Sea closed suddenly, the boundaries of space distorted tremendously. This was a crevice caused by both the powers of the boundaries of the Greater World and Starry Sea. It was not just the distortion of one party. Right in front of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, it was not just dark void space. On the contrary, it was an eye-blinding white light. As he was stuck between two worlds, the tough soul and high cultivation of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage were still unable to take it. He screamed in pain. His body also started to be twisted, as if it was about to be torn apart. This was the result as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was in the Vipralopa Realm. If he was only in the Cardinal Tribtions Stage, his flesh, bones and tendons would be numbed by the wicked distortion of the boundaries before being crushed. What was even more heart-wrenching was that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage could feel that his connection with the Starry Sea had been cut off. Resisting the powers of the boundaries were already too much for the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. As he was hit by the downburst, he was further harmed. At thest connection between the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the door to the Starry Sea, his mind shed with an image. This image left him even more furious and he almost spat out blood. Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation was unleashed at this point, converting into a light screen. This door to the Starry Sea that belonged to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was snatched away! "Lin! Feng!" The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage roared. His demonic powers and flesh were pushed to their limits. Finally, he managed to squeeze out a hole in which he escaped through void space. As the scene in front of him changed, the Lingyuan Mountains in the Barren Expanses appeared. The demonic powers of the Lingyuan Mountains filled the sky, converting into a huge demonic monkey. As this monkey roared, it let out an aura ofwlessness. Tremendous demonic powers collided against the crack in void space that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage created. This caused the crack to widen for him. As he groaned, he leaped out from it andnded in the Lingyuan Mountains. As ck fog around him dispersed, the ck fur of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage could be seen stained with blood. Every pore and fur of his had a bead of blood on it. The fierce look in the eyes of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage shed and he took in a deep breath. All the blood was then sucked back into his pores. But in the next moment, the beads of blood appeared again. They could not be contained and appeared to signify a graver injury that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had. At the very end, all the openings on his body were marked by blood scars. He looked up to the closing crack in void space and gritted his teeth hard. His door to the Starry Sea had really been stolen! At this moment, his fury reached the extreme. In the depths of his heart, he even felt bitter. "The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages door to the Starry Sea has been stolen?!" Right now, in the Ancient Deste Gxy, regardless whether it was the Great Void Sect or the demons, they were stunned as they witnessed this scene. They were at a loss of what to do. The Zheng Yi Holy Man reacted the fastest. After Lin Feng managed to ovee the downburst and made his move on the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, he reacted immediately. Although he found it unbelievable, he quickly calmed himself down. As he conjured a spell with his hands, a light projection appeared above him and advanced towards Lin Feng and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Even if he had to do this to get close to the center of the downburst, the Zheng Yi Holy Man could care less. Since there was a door to the Starry Sea in front of him, he could not just let it past. But Lin Feng was too quick. In an instant, he had already taken the door to the Starry Sea from the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The door, which was sealed because of the downburst in the Starry Sea, rose amidst the brutal ocean of starlight. Lin Feng dragged his own door to the Starry Sea and broke through the starlight,ing before the door that belonged to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. After that, he dragged the door using his Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Zheng Yi Holy Man rushed forward, trying to grab hold of the door to the Starry Sea, but he waste by a step. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar lifted his right golden w, which collided with the palm of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Avatar of Ares sped his hands together and the Two Elements of Creation Formation converted into a light spot, before flying back into his forehead. "We may have the chance to work together in the future." Lin Feng said leisurely. After that, he patted his own door to the Starry Sea and broke open the downburst in the Starry Sea. In an instant, he had drifted far away. He was much quicker than the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Although the downburst in the Starry Sea grew weaker after it reached its peak, the Zheng Yi Holy Man could only watch as Lin Feng went further and further away from him. Lin Feng tapped on the waves of starlight to advance forward. Very quickly, he had arrived outside of the downburst in the Starry Se. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage, Peacock Grand Sage and Zhujian Grand Sage who were gloating previously were entirely shocked. Lin Feng looked at the three of them calmly and said, "Even if my actual body is not here, its not that simple to ride over my head." He looked at the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and smiled, "You seemed to reveal some ill-intention just now?" "With regards to the Sea of the Northern Winds, I did not settle scores with you yet. Originally, I intended to leave you to Tianhao and the others. But its your misfortune to see me today." After he finished saying, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar wed towards the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. The expression of the Qiong Qi Grand Sage changed and he did not dare to sloppy. He summoned the powers of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation to its fullest immediately. In the formation, nine light projections appeared at the same time. They surged with an immense power. Right now, in the messy Starry Sea, there were nine luminaries that shed. They became brighter and brighter as they shone. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage roared in fury, "Nine Luminaries Peak!" The nine luminaries in the Heavens shone together. Right now, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation were located among the stars. The powers of the luminaries became more and more cultivated, as gathered within the formation. Under the control of the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation stopped revolving suddenly. Following that, it revolved in the reverse direction and the entire formation started to break down! Nine streaks of radiances shot in all directions, as if the nine luminaries had copsed. An immense, distortion force in the opposite direction caused the formation to copse, unleashing a shocking strength. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage gave his all. He just wanted to resist Lin Feng, even if that meant sacrificing his formation. But it was a pity that the downburst in the Starry Sea dissipated half of the power of the formation at the very start. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares mmed the Crucible of the Divine Lands and a suction force was unleashed from within the crucible. This suction force absorbed a majority of the power of the formation that had reversed its direction. The Saros Steel Tree shook slightly in void space, resisting the violent thunderstorm. The stature of the downburst was mighty. But once it retreated, it retreated quickly too. The center of it still maintained an immense destructive force, but the outer regions of it became weaker and weaker. The reversal of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation also overcame much of the starlight too. The Zhujian Grand Sage, Peacock Grand Sage and Qiong Qi Grand Sage focused their minds and tried to escape as quickly as possible. With regards to the Zhujian Grand Sage and Peacock Grand Sage, Lin Feng was not too bothered. But his Thunder Dragon Avatar shed with a radiance. As the huge dragon body moved, he had already arrived in front of the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. The Thunder Dragon Avatar resisted the shockwave of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and used his w to grab hold onto the Qiong Qi Grand Sage. The other w of his then grabbed hold onto the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage screamed in horror and his body surged with starlight. He opened his mouth as he spat out ck, stained water. Even the prickly fur on his body started to seep with ck water, which fused with the starlight. The starlight was dyed ck by the water, revealing an evil aura from within. This aura wanted to vite the demonic powers of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. The Thunder Dragon Avatar howled. Above a lightning formed from the intersection of crimson, yellow, green and blue color, ck and white radiances shed. As they exploded, they overcame the starlight around the Qiong Qi Grand Sages body. Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic Spell engulfed the body of the Qiong Qi Grand Sage and prevented him from moving. As he was held in ce, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage felt as if his powers were slowly being degraded. Not only were his demonic powers bing weaker and weaker, the Qiong Qi Grand Sage also felt that his body was bing weaker and weaker. His life also seemed to be getting further and further away from him. "No!" The Qiong Qi Grand Sage let out an indignant roar, but it was stuck in his throat. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar strangled the Qiong Qi Grand Sage with his w, until he died! In the sky of stars, the sounds of luminaries destructing rang out. But they were not really destructed. Rather, it was the sound of the bones and flesh of the Qiong Qi Grand Sage being crushed by the Thunder Dragon Avatar! The Zhujian Grand Sage and Peacock Grand Sage turned back and only saw that in the brutal ocean of starlight, a huge, silver dragon was holding the battered Qiong Qi Grand Sage with one w. Both of them were extremely creeped out by this scene and escaped even more rapidly. And behind Lin Feng, void space copsed and spiritual energy filled the air. The Zheng Yi Holy Man appeared, but Lin Feng did not even turn back. He converted into the silver dragon form of the Thunder Dragon Avatar, which dragged the Four Appearances Two Elements Divine Thunder with its tail. In the sky of stars in the universe, this dragon swam around. Chapter 1028 The Wealthy Bloats to Death, The Poor Starves to Death! The downburst in the Starry Sea was weakening. With the help of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Zheng Yi Holy Man managed to chase Lin Feng down. He stared at Lin Fengs back view and did not speak for some time. Lin Feng did not turn back to look at him, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou. He only said, "Once this matter is settled, I will return to the Divine Lands. Please excuse yourselves, my fellow cultivators." He dragged the door to the Starry Sea that belonged to him and left the boundaries of the downburst. After that, he tapped on the huge door beside him lightly. The door to the Starry Sea opened to both sides. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and Thunder Dragon Avatar then brought the Crucible of the Divine Lands as they stepped into the door. As the door closed slowly, the Zheng Yi Holy Man remained silent and did not say anything else much. Lin Feng closed the door to the Starry Sea of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage forcefully, by tapping on the power of the downburst. But this was something that the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others couldnt do. Not to even mention that they did not have the ability to control the downburst, even if they could, Lin Feng would have disappeared far away by now. Even if they tried to attack forcefully through using a part of the powers of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they might not be able to achieve the desired effect. The Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou remained silent too. The two of them turned their heads to look at the downburst which had not settled down yet. At this instant, the two of them were not in the mood to speak. The Zheng Yi Holy Man brought the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou as they left the boundaries of the downburst too. The downburst surged with ferocity, but retreated with speed too. The starlight disappeared gradually and the Star Tomb that originated from the center of the downburst had ceased to exist by now. The Star Tomb was formed by starlight and could not be seen normally. As the four doors to the Starry Seabined, they were able to gather the starlight around to construct a huge pce hall, which enabled the Star Tomb to reveal its form. The Zheng Yi Holy Man ced his hands behind his back and he looked at the vast sky of stars that regained normalcy slowly. His snow-white hair swayed in the wind and his calm gaze shed a little. He was thinking of something. Cai Fengzhou was silent and exhibited her powers. Chen Xingyun, Guo Chaoyang and the other disciplesnded amidst the sky of stars. "Cultivating in the Starry Sea and undergoing the Baptism of the Original Ster Light is a rare opportunity. All of you must grab this opportunity." Cai Fengzhou did not say anything much and only instructed simply. Chen Xingyun, Guo Chaoyang, Ding Runfeng and the others looked at one another. They did not now what happened at the Star Tomb. Since their elders did not mention, they were not pressed to ask either. After they greeted their elders together, they followed Cai Fengzhous instructions and started to cultivate in this sky of stars." Previously, before they entered the Small Divine Lands World formed by the Crucible of the Divine Lands, they had only just entered the Ancient Deste Gxy. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others felt the battle that was going on near the door to the Starry Sea around Lin Feng, thus they rushed over. The bunch of junior disciples were yet to understand the brilliance of the Starry Sea. Although they were unsure of whats going on, they did not think too much either. They put their minds to their cultivations. The mission that the Xuan Lin Holy Man designed and left for them earlier was like a huge rock that weighed down on their minds. They did not dare to ck off. As they looked at the bunch of junior disciples cultivating seriously, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou wereforted. But following that, they felt a sense of loss. Only Chen Xingyu and this batch of disciples could be afforded this opportunity. The other disciples in the Great Void Sect missed out on this opportunity because of varying reasons. For the rest of the junior disciples in the future, it was even worse. Without the door to the Starry Sea, this was such an embarrassing scene. Whereas for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which had the door to the Starry Sea, they could enter anytime they wanted. Although the Starry Sea did not exactly belong to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they possessed a stable pathway into the Starry Sea. ...More urately speaking, they had two pathways. As they thought of this, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou were even more bitter. This time, the Great Void Sect returned with almost nothing as they went into the Ancient Deste Gxy. They even made some losses. To seize control of the door to the Starry Sea of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Zheng Yi Holy Man resisted the downburst as he advanced forward. He furthered his control of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, which could dy the recovery of the mirror. Although it was not till a great magnitude, a slight dy could prove costly to the Great Void Sect. If the Great Void Sect managed to sieve out some rewards, then itd be fine. But eventually, they achieved nothing. This was the reason why the Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Lin Holy Man, Cai Fengzhou and the rest were feeling down. The Xuan Lin Holy Mans voice was deep, as if he was saying something. It also seemed like he was mumbling to himself, "Celestial Sect of Wonders now control two doors to the Starry Sea..." "Difficult!" Cai Fengzhou shook his head. After he said the word difficult, he stopped speaking. When Lin Feng and the others had been trapped by the downburst and had yet to free themselves, the Great Void Sect should have tapped on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror despite the fact that it would have dyed its recovery. In that way, at least they would have a chance at obtaining the door to the Starry Sea. But Cai Fengzhou was not in a position toment on this. After all, the person who made the decision earlier was his elder, the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Man seemed to have realized that Cai Fengzhou had something else to say and he said, "Its my error. Fengzhou, you dont have to hold your words back." Cai Fengzhou sighed, "In the end, no one could have predicted what happened. Under such a circumstance, Lin Feng was still able to emerge victorious. Otherwise, your decision would have been perfect." Heughed bitterly, "Its just that we are still the losers in the end." The Xuan Lin Holy Man said, "He possesses two doors now, thus he will be an enemy to all. Even if the demons dont find him, others from the human race will be watching him." "Even the Great Qin Empire, Ancient Longevity World, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes and other great powers will be tempted to go against him..." "The stronger the Celestial Sect of Wonders be, the pressure on the others will be greater. With us around, he cant just exert pressure on the others. And if he does not manage the situation well, he may be isted." Cai Fengzhou looked at him, "But if we look at things in the other way, if he manages it well, his powers will be boosted greatly." "Wait..." Cai Fengzhous expression changed and he looked at the Xuan Lin Holy Man. He saw the Xuan Lin Holy Man nodding his head and looked calm, "Right now, even if we borrow his door to the Starry Sea tobine with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to search for the other doors, he may not agree. Thats because this will determine his precise location through the other door that he holds." "All these years, his rise was precipitated by the ability of Mount Yujing to remain hidden in void space." The Xuan Lin Holy Mans gaze shed with countless emotions before it returned to indifference, "But if he uses one door as a chip and entrusts it to someone, it will be a serious matter. But nothing is 100% in this world. In that way, well have more room to n." "After all, the foundation of our sec is strong, beyond what others can imagine." Cai Fengzhou said, "Lin Feng may have thought of this point too. At most, he will confer the privilege to some to enter the Starry Sea. Its impossible that he will entrust the entire door to someone." "After all, he is the one with the most doors at hand. He is adept at scheming and always rides his luck. Theres no guarantee that he cant get his hands on all the doors. Just like what you said earlier, theres nothing 100% in this world." The Xuan Lin Holy Man nodded his head, "Junior Cai, you are right. No one can always be contented. For those who got close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the same logic applies. The same goes for Lin Feng." "There are countless treasures in the world. There are also those with simr value to the Starry Sea. Moreover, most deals dont happen because of the value of a treasure, but rather because of the demand for the treasure." The Xuan Lin Holy Man said, "Now we know that Lin Feng is very ambitious." After Cai Fengzhou heard his words, he nodded his head in silence. He then looked at the Starry Sea that had regained normalcy in front of him and continued to remain in silence. With regards to the conversation that just ensued, the Zheng Yi Holy Man listened to everything, but he did not say anything or interrupt them. He remained calm as he looked at the Starry Sea. "Lin Feng..." The Zheng Yi Holy Man thought, "What are you going to do next?" Lin Feng was on Mount Yujing now and looked at the passageway in front of him. Both the Avatar of Ares and Thunder Dragon Avatar returned to the mountain. Lin Feng unleashed his mana, causing Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin and the rest tond on the ground. The Great Sun Avatar of Zhu Yi also emerged from the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu and a bunch of junior disciples all revealed themselves. They all bowed towards Lin Feng. "Greetings to Master." "Greetings to Grandmaster." Lin Fengughed as he waved his hand, "I didnt let all of you experience the good of the Ancient Deste Gxy for good reason. Fortunately, the door to the Starry Sea is with me. All of you can enter at will." The Thunder Dragon Avatar gestured and starlight appeared in front of everyone. On closer look, it was a crystal-like entity with undefined structure. This was the treasure that only came from the Ancient Deste Gxy, the Star Skull. The Qiong Qi Grand Sage was killed by him and the Star Skull that he possessednded in Lin Fengs hands. "Cultivate the Star Skull before cultivating in the Starry Sea. This will make things easier." Lin Fengughed. Shi Tianhao and the rest also nodded their heads, "Thanks Master." Aspared to the Great Void Sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders reaped bountiful rewards from the Starry Sea this time. The difference between the two sects was almost like one wealthy and one poor person. While the wealthy person was bloated to death, the poor person starved to death. Besides the Star Skull, the door to the Starry Sea was undoubtedly the greatest reward that the Celestial Sect of Wonders reaped this time. The Crucible of the Divine Lands was yet another valuable treasure. "Haha, this is good!" Xiao Yan surfaced. After he greeted Lin Feng, his visionnded on the Crucible of the Divine Lands. He rubbed his palms in excitement. But who knew that when Xiao Yan got close to it, the magic treasure seemed to ostracize him. Chapter 1029 Xiao Yan’s Background As the Crucible of the Divine Landsnded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, its impact on the overall power of the sect was far-reaching. As the number one pill cultivator in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xiao Yan would be the person who would use it the most even if he could not control it. His talent in cultivating pills was immense, while he himself had a deep interest in doing it too. Since his hobby and strength was the same thing, he was very fortunate. Thats why Xiao Yan was very interested in different types of crucibles. He was in the Celestial Golden Pavilion normally and all these years, he was the one who cultivated most of the pills in the Celestial Sect of Wonder. The Ethereal Heart Cauldron was probably the item that he specialized in using. As the junior disciples grew older, Xiao Yan let them cultivate some of the lower-level medicine. Whereas he ced most of his focus on cultivating higher-level pills like the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. And as Xiao Yans powers increased, his prowess in cultivating pills also became better. He was slowly reaching a bottleneck in his cultivation of pills. The bottleneck was not because of his body, but because of external conditions. Right now, Xiao Yan met with the same situation as the Hundred Herbs Grandmaster. As his own cultivation of pills increased, the tools used in the cultivation were inferior to his skills. The external conditions started to be the limiting factor in the cultivation of pills. After forming the Immortal Soul, Xiao Yan started to realize that he needed to cultivate a magic treasure. A magic treasure that was used to cultivate pills. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Yan Heaven Crucible taken from the East Heavens Gate was given to the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Xiao Yan felt that it was a pity then, but after he thought it over, he realized that cultivating his own magic treasure seemed better. Thus, he became less and less regretful over the matter. In these five years in the Greater World, Xiao Yan had an outline of the cauldron he wanted to cultivate. But he stillcked some materials. He could not use other materials to rece these materials either. However, it was difficult to achieve the perfectbination. And right now, the Crucible of the Divine Landsnded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xiao Yan was naturally excited because of this. No matter how good the magic treasure he cultivated was, it would have to start from the gestation realm. How could itpare to this Crucible of the Divine Lands, which was in the destiny realm? The strongest magic treasure to cultivate pills in the Divine Lands was indeed as powerful as it sounded. Thats why, Xiao Yan should be the most excited person as the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained this treasure. Right now, he was like Shi Tianhao and Tuntun when they saw delicacies. But too bad he was disappointed. When he got closer to the crucible, the crucible actually resisted his presence. Although the original soul of the crucible did not exhibit any obvious thought processes or emotions, its spiritual energy subtly ostracized Xiao Yan, which was witnessed by many. Lin Feng thought, "This crucible did not ostracize the Zheng Yi Holy Man so intensely, but now..." As if someone poured cold water on him, Xiao Yan was stunned as he looked at the crucible. He did not know what to do at this point. "Master, did I offend it before?" Xiao Yan turned to look at Lin Feng, as he revealed a bitter smile. Lin Feng replied, "Regarding this, Im not too sure either..." He waved his hand and allowed Tang Jun, Yang Tie and the other junior disciples to retreat first. He kept Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and a few others. After that, Lin Feng tapped his finger lightly and a streak of mana projection appeared in mid-space. This projection revealed an image that kept on changing. This was the remnant of the light projection that Lin Feng saw as he contacted the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Besides Wang Lin, it was the first time the others witnessed the shocking War of the Two Worlds during the Antiquity Age. As everyone saw the scene where Emperor Xia perished, they sighed. After all, he was assassinated, and his cause of death was only revealed at this age. It was such a pity. Whereas the brutality of the Emperor of the Dead left everyone petrified. Although he disappeared since the Anti-Celestial Sect Wonder, he could not be underestimated. Yue Hongyan creased her brows, "Ruthless, yet patient." His powers had already surpassed Emperor Xia, but he remained hidden. Many at that time didnt even realize he was that powerful. He kept himself hidden until Wen Chiyang died. Only when the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was damaged did he reveal himself. It was fine if he did not attack. But once he attacked, he wanted the lives of the Emperors of Man. "The person who injured Emperor Xia previously, who is he?" After sighing, Xiao Yan and the others had the same question. Even if Emperor Xia was not hurt, he was not the match of the Emperor of the Dead without the Crucible of the Divine Lands. But if Emperor Xia was in his peak state, he might be able to escape if he was subjected to a surprise attack. Everyone turned their attention to Wang Lin and Wang Lin shook his head, "The person who killed Emperor Xia is the Emperor of the Dead. But the injuries of Emperor Xia previously did not seem to be inflicted by the Emperor of the Dead." Shi Tianhao nodded his head, "Thats true. If the Emperor of the Dead was the one who did it, Emperor Xia would have been rmed. He wouldnt have given him a second chance to hurt him." Zhu Yi remained silent as he pondered. After that, he looked up at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled, "Zhu Yi, what are your thoughts? You can share them." "After all, we are just bystanders. We are not even there to witness what happened. Just by looking at this projection, I can sense that the power that hurt Emperor Xia seems familiar." Zhu Yis brows raised and he said slowly, "It seems like ites from the Great Void Sect..." Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao stared at the image in the projection and nodded their heads, "We think so too." Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were yet to form the Immortal Soul and were not as insightful as Xiao Yan and the others. After hearing what they said, they were stunned. Luo Qingwu was a little slow as she said, "If I did not remember wrongly, Emperor Xia was the closest to the Great Void Sect among all the Emperors of Man?" Lin Feng smiled and said, "You are right." "However, through the long course of history, a lot of things will be hidden." Lin Feng recalled that when he was vying with the Zheng Yi Holy Man for the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the crucible had a slight ostracization towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Besides, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and Xuan Lin Holy Man might have been surprised at the n to assassinate Emperor Xia by the Emperor of the Dead, but they were definitely cognizant of Emperor Xias injury. Right now, as he saw the crucibles resistance against Xiao Yan, Lin Feng corroborated it with some news he had at hand and made a guess which formed aplete clue. "The Great Void Sect was not extremely close-knit in the past." Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar said. Because of Meng Bingyun, who was his mother, Zhu Yi was able to obtain clear information about the Great Void Sect. Zhu Yi continued, "During then, someone exceptional appeared in the Great Void Sect. He was Wen Chiyang, one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void Sect. There was a rumor that he fell out with the sect and left Mount Baiyun. After that, he remained discreet and did not interact with the Great Void Sect apart from the War of the Two Worlds." "Even till today, a lot of information regarding him has disappeared. Its very difficult to understand what happened in the past. He has also be the most mysterious figure among the Four Immemorial Heroes, apart from Yue Huatian. I deduce that the Great Void Sect is intent on diluting any news regarding him." Xiao Yan remained silent. In the depths of his gaze, something seemed to be shing. Lin Feng looked at him and said, "Do all of you know how Shen Yuan perished?" Everyone nodded their heads. With regards to this demonic monkey, everyone understood what happened to him. Shi Tianhao replied, "During the Antiquity Age, Shen Yuan dominated the world. After that, he went to Mount Baiyun during the War of the Two Worlds to challenge the Great Void Sect. Wen Chiyang returned to his sect to fight Shen Yuan alongside the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Eventually, Wen Chiyang perished, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was heavily damaged and Shen Yuan was also critically injured." "After the battle, Shen Yuan disappeared and even abdicated as the Holy Demonic Emperor. He only reappeared at the end of the Antiquity Age. Although he has yet to recover to his peak state, he still managed to ascend to the throne as the Holy Demonic Emperor again." Wang Lin continued, "During the War of the Two Worlds at the end of the Antiquity Age, because of Shen Yuans re-appearance, the demon n achieved victory. The Ancient Deste Gxy was also reimed back by the demon n and the Middle Ages started." "After that, during the Middle Ages, Shen Yuan restored to his peak state and even seemed to be even stronger. Another War of the Two Worlds urred and Shen Yuan entered the divine Lands. Fortunately, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had restored to its peak state once again, which prevented Shen Yuan from dominating once again." "As the Supreme Heavenly Mirror challenged Shen Yuan..." Xiao Yans deep voice sounded, "The Netherworld Sea opened suddenly and descended in the Divine Lands, which seemed to signify the apocalypse." "Amidst this disaster, a human figure surfaced and used the suppression of the Netherworld Sea tobine with he Supreme Heavenly Mirror, eventually leading to the death of Shen Yuan!" Xiao Yan remained calm and his tone of voice was indifferent, "Eventually, Shen Yuan died and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was hurt heavily once again. The Netherworld Sea retreated and the human figure was crushed." He lifted his head and ran his gaze across everyone, "There are actually a lot of weird points regarding Wen Chiyangs death. The biggest question is that his corpse was never found like Emperor Xia." "Because of that war during the Middle ages, there was even a news in the Divine Lands that spread that the human figure that appeared was Wen Chiyang. He dragged the power of the Netherworld Sea into the Divine Lands toplete the fight he had with Shen Yuan that he did not finish previously. He bled for thest time for the Divine Lands." Xiao Yan pursed his lips, "But its just that figure could not be recognized and eventually perished with Shen Yuan. The figure left no words or news behind, thus he could never be identified." "The only entity that could prove his identity is the Great Void Sect, but they remained very mysterious about his identity. This left everyone confused and they could not determine whether he was Wen Chiyang." Xiao Yan took in a deep breath and looked at Lin Feng, "Master, the person who hurt Emperor Xia, is he Wen Chiyang?" "And...am I rted to Wen Chiyang?" Chapter 1030 Marriage Can Be Considered After obtaining some news, Xiao Yan made a guess, even though there were still many things that he was not privy to. Of course, a guess was only a guess. Whether it was right or wrong still had to be proven. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were all looking at their Eldest Senior right now and did not say anything much. That was because they all had the same guess as Xiao Yan. When Lin Feng challenged the Zheng Yi Holy Man for the Crucible of the Divine Lands earlier, the Crucible of the Divine Lands demonstrated a resistance towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Although it was not too intense, the resistance did exist. There was no misunderstanding. Ever since Emperor Xia perished, the Crucible of the Divine Lands had been hidden in the Ancient Deste Gxy. It did not encounter the Great Void Sect at all. Thus, the resistance that it disyed must have originated before Emperor Xia perished. It was most likely rted to the injury that Emperor Xia sustained after the Emperor of the Dead tried to assassinate him. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi or the rest, they could feel that Emperor Xias injury had something to do with the Great Void Sect. Owing to the fact that he shared a good rtionship with the Great Void Sect, the greatest suspect remaining could only be Wen Chiyang. As to more insider news, Lin Feng and the others were unaware. Of course, if Wen Chiyang developed ill-intentions like the Emperor of the Dead, it was much easier for him to kill Emperor Xia aspared to the Emperor of the Dead. Before Emperor Xia perished, Wen Chiyang fought with Shen Yuan and was struck until hended in the Netherworld Sea. Just like the critically injured Shen Yuan, he had no choice but to hide himself. Of course, it was possible that Wen Chiyang was unable to free himself from the Netherworld Sea, until the Middle Ages when he recovered and gained control of the Netherworld Sea. As to why he did not act much earlier and waited until Shen Yuan appeared in the Divine Lands, Lin Feng and the others were unsure. After all, whatever news that were left behind were scarce. It could have been a coincidence or due to some other reason. All these couldnt be verified now. Furthermore, whether it was Wen Chiyang who controlled the Netherworld Sea and worked with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to kill Shen Yuan was still unconfirmed. But Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the others were inclined to believe that that person was indeed Wen Chiyang. This also exined why the Great Void Sect could initiate the powers of the Netherworld Sea. And whatever relevant news that spread only came after the war during the Middle Ages. As to the legacy within the Great Void Sect, outsiders were rarely clear about it. Lin Feng and his disciples did not know much either. But if one could initiate the powers of the Netherworld Sea, he must have been from Wen Chiyangs line, which would verify some of their guesses. Of course, there were many dubious concerns rting this too. For example, why was it only that Wen Chiyangs line of disciples were able to initiate the powers of the Netherworld Sea? What was the key to that? Besides the Great Void Sect which had people who could initiate the powers of the Netherworld Sea, Xiao Yan was also rted to the Netherworld Sea. That was something he realized after he formed the Immortal Soul. But before then, there were signs too. It was the Nefarious Almighty Sword that had a connection to his mind. Combining this with the fact that the Crucible of the Divine Lands also ostracized Xiao Yan, a clearer picture was formed. After all, besides cultivating the Red Lotus Burst in the past, Xiao Yan did not have any other interaction with the Great Void Sects mantras. Moreover, Xiao Yans foundation was built on the legacy that Lin Feng left for him in the form of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. Of course, there were still many loopholes in the guesses that they made. But organizing all the clues that they had would give them a proper conclusion which seemed logical too. The eldest disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Xiao Yan, could have been rted to Wen Chiyang. "Rein...carnation?" Xiao Yans voice sounded very dry and he was neither excited nor sad. But he was a little confused. He turned to look at everyone else and saw that they felt unbelievable too. But they did not look at Xiao Yan in a different manner. This allowed Xiao Yan to heave a sigh of relief. His gaze turned clear again and he ced his hands behind his back and smiled. After that, he revealed a smile on his face and made a joke, "Hehe, it seems like I have quite some background." Xiao Yanughed as his state of mind became stable. He controlled his own emotions and his confusion previously was wiped clean. Regardless how he was in the past, he was now Xiao Yan. And his master was the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng. He had to walk his own path too right now. Whatever karma that he had to bear in his current life, he was willing to bear it. He was determined to ovee all obstacles that came towards it. But it was not for the debt that he incurred in hisst life, but for the progress that he had to make in his current life. Zhu Yi and the rest also started tough. Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Luo Qingwu all sped their fist and palm towards Xiao Yan, "Senior, sorry to have disrespected you in the past. Please dont find fault with us." Xiao Yan turned his head up and gestured, "Rx, I am a magnanimous person. I wont me all of you." Heughed, "Haha,e to think about it, now that I am masters eldest disciple, my rank is higher than Wen Chiyang, who is not even the eldest disciple of the Great Void Sect then." "Xiao Yan, its still too early to make a conclusion." At this point, Lin Fengs voice rang, which left Xiao Yan and the others stunned. As he saw Xiao Yan looking over, Lin Feng smiled, "Why, do you think I amforting you? Whats there tofort you about. Even if you reincarnated from Wen Chiyang, you are now a Xiao, and no longer a Wen anymore." "However, Xiao Yan, I am really notforting you. I believe its still too early to make a conclusion." Lin Feng straightened one of his finger, "The reason is simple. The reaction of the Crucible of the Divine Lands does not seem right." Xiao Yan and the others were curious now. Above the Crucible of the Divine Lands, Lin Feng pointed his finger, "This crucible expressed its ostracization and hate towards both you and the Zheng Yi Holy Man." "But the hate that the crucible shown towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man seemed to be more intense." Lin Feng touched the crucible and said, "A magic treasure in the destiny realm is miraculous. If you are really the reincarnation of Wen Chiyang, regardless whether you retained any memories or if your soul isplete or not, the crucible will recognize you." "If you are indeed the reincarnation of Wen Chiyang, even if you learn everything from me and your aura is different form before, the hatred of the crucible towards you will still be more intense than it was towards the Zheng Yi Holy Man." "After all, the anger that the Crucible of the Divine Lands feels towards the rest of the Great Void Sect is nothingpared to the fury that it feels towards Wen Chiyang. In addition, your current cultivation is iparable to Wen Chiyang. Even if it wasparable, to the crucible, theres no such distinction." After Xiao Yan heard this, he pursed his lips, "Haiz, master, I was a little delighted just now. But you just poured cold water on me." "Adding to the fact that the crucible resisted me previously, its been twice that my mood has been killed today." Lin Fengughed, "You deserve it. Who ask you not to wait till I finish my words?" Shi Tianhao pointed at Xiao Yan andughed, "Eldest Senior is excited for nothing again." As Xiao Yan heard this, he punched his fist towards Shi Tianhao. Lin Feng looked at the fun that his disciples were having and heughed while shaking his head. But afterughing, Lin Feng retracted hisughter slowly. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, "However, Xiao Yan, you are still rted to Wen Chiyang in some way or another. Otherwise, the crucible would not have ostracized you." "Your background has something to do with the Netherworld Sea too." "To verify the truth, we have to go to the Netherworld Sea." Xiao Yan retracted his cheekyughter and nodded his head, "You are right, Master. But I cant still figure out whats the key point in all this." Five years ago, in the Grand Celestial World, Xiao Yan realized his connection with the Netherworld Sea after Lin Feng told him. Over these years, he tried to figure things out too. He was also someone who would act decisively when it mattered. In these five years, he even entered the Netherworld Sea through the crack on the Nefarious Almighty Sword. But he didnt find out anything much. Xiao Yan evermunicated with his own grandfather and elder in the Xiao Family, but he did not obtain anything that was too useful. "Eldest Senior has something to do with the Netherworld Sea. Wen Chiyang was very likely able to control the Netherworld Sea. Someone in the Great Void Sect can initiate the powers of the Netherworld Sea and has something to do with Wen Chiyang too." Shi Tianhao creased his brows, "In that case, whats with the person who opened a crack to the Netherworld Sea at the Ancient Longevity World? That person is likely to be rted to the Emperor of the Dead." Zhu Yi said, "Even if the person whomanded the Netherworld Sea andbined with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to kill Shen Yuan was Wen Chiyang, he also perished in that battle. He is unable to revive, thus he can be said to have perished along with the Emperor of the Dead." "That happened during the Middle Ages. After that, if anyone achieved any progress in their investigation of the Netherworld Sea, it is not that entirely impossible. After all, after that person died, the Great Void Sect could only initiate the powers of the Netherworld Sea and not control it." Wang Lins gaze shed and he said, "Wen Chiyang was probably the person that the Emperor of the Dead feared the most. When he was alive, the Emperor of the Dead did not dare to act recklessly. Even if he appeared to be dead, the Emperor of the Dead remained vignt as his corpse was never found. Maybe it was during then that he ced his attention on the Netherworld Sea already." "After that, when the Emperor of the Dead abdicated and his life was in danger, we know that he did not really die. He was plotting in secret. And when the war came during the Middle Ages, when Shen Yuan perished, the power of the Netherworld Sea attracted the Emperor of the Dead. Or maybe he was like the Great Void Sect, as he obtained some clues in the process and gained a deeper understanding of the Netherworld Sea in the process." Everyone nodded their heads as they heard this. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "Miss Zhener should be about done in her quest to reach the Immortal Soul Stage?" "Yes, it should be ending soon." Xiao Yan was slightly stunned as he looked at Lin Feng. He saw Lin Fengughing, "When shees out from her retreat, we can consider the marriage of both of you." Chapter 1031 Lin Feng Passes on His Manual After hearing Lin Fengs words, Xiao Yan was stunned, "Eh?!" After that, he revealed a look of joy on his face and coughed, "Erm, Master, this is too sudden. See, Im not that prepared yet..." Shi Tianhao pursed his lips, "Is it too fast, Eldest Senior? But I see you smiling so widely." Luo Qingwuughed too, "Senior Xiao Yan, stop acting coy. Everyone knows that you look forward to this." Xiao Yan waved his hand at them, "Go away, one bachelor and one spinster. What do the both of you know?" Shi Tianhao and Luo Qingwu rolled their eyes at him. Xiao Yan rubbed his hands and his usual toughness disappeared. He looked at Lin Feng foolishly andughed, "Master, you..." "Both you and Zhener arepatible with each other. This should happen sooner orter anyway." Lin Feng smiled, "Now that the both of you have formed the Immortal Soul and have be a Daoist couple, it will be a very joyous asion." "After obtaining approval from your grandfather, go to the Ancient Longevity World and propose marriage." Lin Feng patted him on his shoulder, "While I my actual body may not be free to go, I will still present the betrothal gifts on your behalf. At least one of my avatar wille" Although he joked in the past that he would offer the Ancient Royal Sword as a betrothal gift, Lin Feng was actually not so miserly when it came to proposing marriage for Xiao Yan. As his Eldest Disciple, it was necessary for Xiao Yan to undergo the appropriate procedures if he wanted to propose marriage. It might sound very romantic to be engaged, but it reflected more of frustration instead. "If theres no other matter that crops up, we shall act when Miss Zhener finishes her cultivation." He smiled as he poked Xiao Yan, "Dont be too ted. This marriage is not yet confirmed." Xiao Yanughed cheekily, "Master, if youre going to be there personally, it will be a sess. Everything will be smooth." Lin Fengughed and shook his head, "You..." He looked at Xiao Yan andughed, "You cant just marry on the spot when we go this time. At most, the date will be set. To marry her for real, you must wait some time." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "Master, I understand." Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and seemed to be enlightened too at this point. For them to marry, the Gu Family in the Ancient Longevity World had to make the final decision. But everyone remained normal and Zhu Yi smiled, "I believe Eldest Senior and Miss Zhener will be able to marry each other eventually." Everyone nodded their heads and Xiao Yan smiled widely, "I hope your words will be fulfilled, Second Junior." His smile became more and more gentle and he said softly, "Zhener mentioned before that we shall discuss what happened in the past when we meet again." Lin Feng and the rest nodded their heads. The what happened in the past referred to the fact that Xiao Zhener spent her childhood in the Xiao Family back in Wuzhou County. This matter was rted to some secrets of the ns of the Emperor of the Ancients. Although Xiao Zhener did contact Xiao Yan frequently over these few years and they chatted about many things, they rarely mentioned about this matter. At times, she would like to exin to Xiao Yan, but she would be stopped. After all, Xiao Yan did not want to put Xiao Zhener in a spot by interfering in the internal secrets of the Gu Family. Over these years, Xiao Yan remained tough and courageous. In terms of interpersonal rtionships, he was also much more mature, especially towards those who were closer to him. He would step in the shoes of the other party and try not to put the other party in a difficult spot. Xiao Zhener understood his intentions too. And now that she suggested that they discussed about the past, it meant that the matter was no longer an issue over at the Gu Family. This was actually positive news. This meant that the Gu Family was more epting of Xiao Yan now and they were friendlier towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng nodded his head andughed, "The both of you can finally reunite when you go over to the Ancient Longevity World this time." Xiao Yanughed as he sighed, "Thats right, we can finally reunite." Lin Feng said, "Dont get too busy with missing her. I have something for all of you now." Everyone focused their minds at this point. As Lin Feng moved his hands, six streaks of purple clouds appeared. Besides Zhu Yis actual body which was not around, the rest of the others were engulfed by the purple clouds. Lin Feng used his mana to sense the condition of all of them. After a brief moment, Lin Feng retracted the purple clouds and nodded his head in satisfaction, "Not bad, very good." He looked at Yue Hongyan first and said, "Hongyan, you are the one who has benefited the most as we entered the Ancient Deste Gxy this time. Right now, you have broken through the past bottleneck. Ascending to the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. And forming your Cosmic Form will be a matter of time." Yue Hongyan sped her palm and fist towards him, replying, "I will cultivate well and form the Cosmic Form soon." Lin Feng pointed at her and replied, "Dont be too anxious too. Cultivate the Star Skull first before trying to advance. This will be more beneficial to your future cultivation." Yue Hongyan acknowledged by nodding her head, before Lin Feng encouraged Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu to cultivate the Star Skull. The both of them listened to his advice too. After that, he turned to Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, "For the four of you, its just about absorbing the powers of the luminaries within. It shouldnt be too hard." "Although Zhu Yis actual body is not here, the Great Sun Avatar will also benefit much by absorbing the powers of the luminaries within the Star Skull. Just go ahead with it. When your actual body returns, there will still be some remnants for it." "For Wang Lins Heaven-Carrying Great Saintly Satanic Avatar, the same logic applies." Zhu Yi and Wang Lin bowed, "Thank you Master." Following that, Lin Feng posed questions for the four of them who had already formed the Immortal Soul. He wanted to test their understanding of the collection of the sect. After he finished his questioning, Lin Feng was still very pleased. The four of them had basically understood the entire Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script and Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. They even developed their own understandings of the way of the Heavens and Earth and the great Dao. While they might not be as advanced as Lin Feng, they were continually improving themselves. For mantras like the Burning Heavens Mantra, Golden Chapters of the Yansheng Eight Trigrams, Heavenly Extreme Path Sutra and the Understanding of the Tempest, they were birthed from the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams before the four of them included their own understandings of the Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script within. The mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were perfected slowly and became part of a system. In the future, as Xiao Yan and the rest rose in their cultivation, their understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth would be deeper too. The Burning Heavens Mantra and the other mantras would be improved continually too. Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu were the same. As they improved, especially if they formed the Immortal Soul, the True Art of the Void, Eight Trigrams Xuanshu Dao Mantra and Celestial Sword Manual would be improved too. His disciples did not waste their time all these years, which left Lin Fengforted. He tapped with his finger lightly and four light spots flew out. Theynded in front of Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao before entering their brows. The eyes of Xiao Yan and the rest lit up, "Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture?" Lin Feng smiled as he nodded his head, "This is a foundation of the sect. The third chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, the Two Elements Chapter." "Since all of your foundations are rather stable now, the time is ripe. I will pass this to all of you now." Xiao Yan and the rest bowed respectfully, "We thank Master for passing down the manual to us." Lin Feng waved them off andughed, "Theres no need to be so grateful. All of you have fulfilled your talents, which I am veryforted by." Radiances surfaced on his fingertips and he continued saying, "I believe all of you can also feel that as you improve, your cultivation improves and your understanding of the Heavens and Earth also improves. My Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues simplifies things, but cultivating the same way the whole time will not be useful to all of you in the future." Yue Hongyan and the other two looked at one another before shaking their heads. Whereas after Xiao Yan and the others were silent for a while, they nodded their heads. Lin Feng smiled and said, "As I said before, I hope to see all of you carve out your own paths and live life with meaning." "As I guide all of you into the sect, I leave your cultivations to yourselves. As I pass down mantras to all of you, I am only offering a direction. Eventually, everything has to bepleted on your own." The bunch of disciples bowed towards him, "We will remember Masters teachings and cultivate hard to bring glory to the sect." Lin Fengughed, "Its fine if all of you can keep it in your hearts. Go and cultivate then." After he paused for a moment, he continued saying, "After this trip to the Ancient Deste Gxy, the situation in the Grand Celestial World has changed again. We will also need to n well. Things are going to get serious from now on." Xiao Yan and the others smiled. They were not fearful. "We understand." Lin Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, "Okay, all of you can return. Yuanfang1, I need you to stay though." Everyoneughed as they looked at Li Yuanfang. He did not move though, "Master, its not Yuanfang1, but Yuanfang4." Lin Feng nodded his head. And as he pointed his finger, a ck spot came before Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfangs eyes brightened and shed with a bright radiance, "Master, this...is the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation?" Lin Feng nodded his head, "This is indeed the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. But this formation has been crushed by the Qiong Qi and the formation map has also been damaged by the downburst to the Starry Sea. To restore it, time and effort are needed." Li Yuanfang replied, "I will do my best." "Rx, Im not putting any pressure on you. I am passing this to you to help youplete the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation." Lin Feng said, "I will mend the formation map along with you. And if you want to unleash the powers of this formation, the treasures needed are very rare. We have a lot of things to prepare." Li Yuanfang nodded his head in acknowledgement and Lin Feng continued asking, "Hows your understanding of the Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formationing along?" Chapter 1032 Remaining Prepared, Increasing Powers The Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation was a formation that Li Yuanfang formed after he opened the South Heavenly Gate of the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. Among the four elements of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind, it took the Fire form. It also had the most powerful destructive force and offensive strength. Li Yuanfangs Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation opened the four Heavenly Gates and erected four different formations. They were formed after he figured out the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script and referenced to other powerful formations. Opening the East Heavenly Gate, forming the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation and infusing Li Yuanfangsprehension of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Opening the West Heavenly Gate, forming the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation and infusing Li Yuanfangsprehension of the Nameless Ancient Formation. The Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation formed from the opening of the South Heavenly Gate infused theprehension of Li Yuanfang of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. After hearing Lin Feng enquire about his Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation, Li Yuanfang straightened his look, "Its basicallypleted, but there are still some things to tweak." Because of this reason, Li Yuanfang did not use this formation this time at the Ancient Deste Gxy. When there were mistakes in others formations, he could not help but point them out. For his own formations, it was the same. Unless he was in a life and death situation, he would not use an iplete formation. Lin Feng nodded his head and pointed his finger. After that, a streak of ck gas revolved in void space, as if it was an invincible art of swordy. At the same time, it felt like countless formation patterns that converted into a huge formation. The brutality within it did not spread, but it still instilled fear. Li Yuanfang stared at that ck streak of gas in a daze and the spells in his hands changed continuously. Streaks and streaks of mana revolved around in space too, forming a subtle formation. It was different from the formation that Lin Feng created using his ck gas, but they seemed to be connected too. Lin Feng saw this and he nodded his head with a smile, "You learn fast." Li Yuanfang analyzed it for a while before he regained his awareness. He bowed towards Lin Feng, "I understood many things. The Heavenly God-ughtering Formation can bepleted soon." Lin Feng pped his hands andughed, "Very well, in this way, the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation is only left with one more formation now. This formation will rely on this Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation." Li Yuanfang revealed a smile on his face and nodded his head hard, "Yes, master. I will work hard." "The most fortunate thing that I encountered is to have all of you as my disciples." Lin Fengughed while gesturing for Li Yuanfang to retreat to cultivate. Li Yuanfang bowed before leaving. After Li Yuanfang left, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares came before him and sat facing one another. A radiance flew out of the brow of the Avatar of Ares and floated in void space. It seemed real and illusory at the same time. It seemed like a small speck of dust, but seemed like a huge andplicated formation too. This was Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation. Lin Feng looked at the Two Elements of Creation Formation and thought, "This Two Elements of Creation Formation of mine still has room to improve." With the most basic formation map as the basis ofparison, Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation was the strongest in the entire Grand Celestial World. Of course, the formation might not seem as powerful as it sounded at times. Thats because the formation followed Lin Feng most of the time. Regardless whether it was his actual body or avatar, it allowed Lin Feng to bring it everywhere he went. This was also an advantage of the formation. The formation did not rely on geography. Although it tapped on the powers on its geographical location, it was not limited to that. That was why many others cursed that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was a cheat, as Lin Feng could bring the formation wherever he wanted. Although this was rted to the core foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Mount Yujing, the Two Elements of Creation Formation did not spend a lot of time in protecting the mountain of the sect. This actually reflected a huge problem. Right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the hardest to ovee in the entire Divine Lands, but only if Lin Feng held the fort on Mount Yujing. On one hand, Lin Fengs powers were extremely strong. On another hand, Mount Yujing was able to hide in void space. This made the Two Elements of Creation Formation y an essory role. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, Lin Feng was not on the mountain and Mount Yujing revealed itself. Although the formation was there to protect it, it still required the help of Xiao Yan and the others to resist the enemies. Everything in the world had its advantages and disadvantages, strengths and weaknesses. The Two Elements of Creation Formation was not limited by geography and could shift freely. This was its strength. But this formation had a huge weakness, that was it needed someone tomand it. Furthermore, the powers of the personmanding it had to be aligned with the powers of the formation. Li Yuanfang received help from Zhu Yis Soaring Dragon Spell during the Anti-Celestial Sect War, but was still only in the void Nascent Soul Stage. He was not even truly in the Nascent Soul Stage. If it was today, Li Yuanfang would be more powerful when controlling the formation, as he was in the Intermediate Nascent Soul Stage now. If Lin Feng was the onemanding the formation, it would be even more scary. After Lin Feng included his own 49 Two Element Micro-Dust to suppress the formation, he allowed the powers of the Two Elements of Creation Formation to rise. But the problem still existed. Normally, it couldnt be discovered, but against a strong opponent when precise control of the formation was needed, a powerful host of the formation was needed to unleash the powers of the formation to its fullest. Many formations in the world needed someone to control them, while the powers of the formations were affected by the hosts powers. But to see formations like the Two Elements of Creation Formation that relied entirely on the powers of the host, it was very rare. And the problem did not just lie in the fact that the Two Elements of Creation Formation relied on the powers of the host. The magic treasures that formed the formation had also be a problem now. Not only did Xiao Yan feel that the Ethereal Heart Cauldron was unable to keep up with his cultivation prowess, Lin Feng also felt that part of the magic treasures of the formation were no longer as useful as before. Without the 49 Two Elements Micro-Dust to suppress the formation, the problem would have been even more obvious. But this was not something that was discovered because an opponent had exploited it. Rather, Lin Feng discovered it as his cultivation increased. For a formation that did not rely on geographical location, the quality of the magic treasures that formed it still affected its powers. A ssic example was the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. While the formation disappeared for many years and eventually appeared in the hands of the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, it was still unable to repeat its former glory. Lin Fengs dream for the Two Elements of Creation Formation was to be simr to the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation of the Great Void Sect and the Vairocana Formation. Although everyone praised the Two Elements of Creation Formation for matching up to the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, Vairocana Formation and Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, Lin Feng knew the limits of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. In terms of the formation maps, the Two Elements of Creation Formation was not inferior to that of the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation or Vairocana Formation. But the truth was the Two Elements of Creation Formation was still inferior if all the formations were in their peak states. The past Vairocana Formation was able to unleash its full powers and was recognized as the most powerful defensive formation in the Divine Lands. In terms of pure defensive strength, it was superior to the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. With a powerful Buddhist cultivator helming it and Mount Meru to suppress it, the defensive power of this formation would reach unbelievable levels. If it was not overcame by the Hades Emperor during the War of the Two Worlds and Mount Meru was crushed, killing three Thunderp Temple cultivators with Golden Form Third Level and ten of them with Golden forms, the War of Buddha Annihtion would not have proceeded so smoothly as the Vairocana Formation was crushed. Even with the Formation-Bursting Drum in the destiny realm, there was not much hope in oveing the indestructible defense of the formation. In the current age, among everything in the Divine Lands, the only thing that was probably capable of oveing the Vairocana Formation was the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Even Lin Feng did not have much confidence in doing so. Whereas the other powerful formation in the Divine Lands, the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation relied on the geographical location of Mount Baiyun. In the past, Mount Baiyun was where all the spiritual energy gathered. The Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation tapped on this advantage. But as the spiritual energy changed its flow in the Divine Lands, this advantage was lost gradually. The Great Void Sect had also been tweaking their formation to adapt to new conditions. And to minimize the impact of changing conditions, the Great Void Sect came out with a new measure after a long period of research. They nned to use their own powers to make up for the weakened geographical advantage. Twelve powerful Great Void Sect cultivators would enter the formation to hold the fort, allowing the powers of the formation to rise significantly. As the powers of the cultivators and the formationbined, they supplemented each other. Along with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation could shift space temporarily and leave Mount Baiyun. During the War of the Two Worlds, this happened and the formation shifted to the Great Thunderp Temple. Along with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they fought Hades Emperor. This was also the highest level that the formation managed to achieve in the current age. A formation map was the foundation of a formation. But how high a formation could reach was decided by many things. Positive examples were the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation and negative examples were the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation and Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. For the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, its powers fluctuated depending on the presence of the Saintly Celestial Sword or the umtion of sword aura on the sword peaks. Lin Feng was confident that he was a powerful figure now and was no longer someone who could be bullied. But he did not reckon that he was invincible too. He remained prepared. The question that he was pondering over now was how to prevent the Two Elements of Creation Formation from bing a negative example. Chapter 1033 Improving the Two Elements of Creation Formation Lin Feng had always been eager to improve the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Using the 49 specks of Two Elements Micro-Dust, he suppressed the eye of the formation. But this was only the first step, or rather, it was just the substitute. Before this, Lin Feng was waiting for the magic treasure embryo in the Yin-Yang Sea to develop, before using it. If it was used to suppress the eye of the formation, the powers of the formation would increase significantly. Furthermore, the problem as identified earlier would be greatly alleviated. However, why was it so difficult to get a destiny level magic treasure? The Higan Golden Bridge belonged to Zhu Yi, whereas it was unknown when the light ball inside the Yin-Yang Sea would develop. But now, Lin Feng did not have to wait anymore. In front of him, there was a ready-made destiny level magic treasure. Lin Feng rubbed the Crucible of the Divine Lands slightly. Now that the controlled the Crucible of the Divine Lands, he wanted tobine the crucible and the Two Elements of Creation Formation. But some time was still needed to adjust things. Things would not be fulfilled so easily. But aspared to before when he had nothing, Lin Feng was already very satisfied with what he had now. With the Crucible of the Divine Lands to suppress the eye of the formation, the powers of the Two Elements of Creation Formation increased gradually. It did not waste the powers of the crucible either, as it used the powers of the crucible to add on to its own powers. Not only did the crucible enhance the prowess of the formation, the formation also greatly improved the ability of the crucible to cultivate pills as it revealed its Changes of Life and Death. Inside the Celestial Golden Pavilion, Lin Fengs own Two Elements of Creation Formation was set up and exhibited the Changes of Life and Death. Furthermore, as the Two Elements of Creation Formation unleashed the Heavens and Earth Change, itbined the power concept of the Earth with the Crucible of the Divine Lands, which nurtured the crucible. Of course, because of the natural characteristic of the crucible, after it entered the formation, it might make the formation be less adaptable. Although it might not be to a great extent, it was best to prevent the formation from remaining stationary as their powers werebined. This would allow more time for the crucible to gather the spiritual energy of the Greater World. While the Crucible of the Divine Lands was the best magic treasure to cultivate pills, it was not only used for one purpose. Besides, as its powers gathered, it would be disadvantageous when quantity and geographical strengths were needed. While there were benefits, there were drawbacks too. Controlling these strengths and weaknesses required one to adapt. And after the Crucible of the Divine Lands was there to suppress the eye of the formation, the only way to further increase the powers of the formation was to work on the magic treasures used to set the formation up. In theory, there were 12 magic treasures used to set the formation up. They aligned with the 12 power concepts of the Heavens, Earth, Life, Death, Light, Darkness, Yin, Yang, Illusion, Reality, Eternity and Instant. These 12 power concepts then formed the Six Changes. Out of the 12 magic treasures that Lin Feng used, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and Swelling Earth birthed the Central Wutu Divine Light that aligned with the Heaven and Earth Change. The Natural Light Celestial Robe, without its original soul,bined with the Mingdu Skeleton that aligned with the Change of Light and Darkness. The Netherworld Purple Crystal and Pure Yang Primordial Fire aligned with the Change of Yin and Yang, the Ancient Mirage Leather and Heaven-Reflecting Stone aligned with the Change of Illusion and Reality and the Instant Heavenly Gravel & Eternal Holy Light aligned with the Change of Illusion and Eternity. Before the Parasol Tree Wood birthed Lin Tong, the Parasol Tree Woodbined with the Deathly Gas Stone to align with the Changes of Life and Death. After Lin Tong was born, Lin Feng found another magic treasure, the Eight Barrens Spiritual Stone, which contained a strong life power, as a recement. Among these magic treasures, some of them were very useful in the past, as their qualities were not low. At the same time, they were quite rare too. But as Lin Fengs own cultivation increased, his position became more and more valuable. As a result, the resources of the Celestial Sect of Wonders became more and more abundant. Some of the magic treasures in the formation were unable to keep pace with Lin Feng anymore. At this point, to effectively increase the powers of the formation, some changes had to be made. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and Central Wutu Divine Light could remain. Only their intensities had to be adjusted. The same logic would apply for the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, Instant Heavenly Gravel and Eternal Holy Light. Among them, the Instant Heavenly Gravel still had to be cultivated in order to produce the Instantaneous Glow. When Lin Feng substituted in the Eight Barrens Spiritual Stone, he considered what would have happened in the future. Thus, he prepared early and spent a lot of effort to find the magic treasures that would leave him satisfied. But those that were not up to the task currently had to be reced. Although the Netherworld Purple Crystal was left behind by the Hades Emperor, its essenceid in the slight rtion to the Hades Dark Mantra that it possessed and not the crystal itself. While it was a rare Pure-Yang material, it wascking in quantity now even though its quality was exceptional. The Ancient Mirage Leather and Mingdu Skeleton were extremely rare, in perfect condition and powers were pure. But they came from Demonic Saints that were only in the Undying Demon Soul Level. This was simr to the situation of the Netherworld Purple Crystal. While their qualities satisfied Lin Fengs target, their quantities werecking. The Deathly Gas Stone and Heaven-Reflecting Stone were in the same situation too. But they were even morecking in terms of quantity. And although the Natural Light Celestial Robe was a metasia level magic treasure initially, its original soul was destroyed by Lin Feng and it was only a shell now. At the moment, it did not seem powerful enough. "Oh, the rest are still fine, but recing the Deathly Gas Stone and Heaven-Reflecting Stone will not be easy." Lin Feng revealed an evil but cheeky smile on his face, "Throw that Asura War-de in to rece the Deathly Gas Stone, which may be an appropriate choice. But if that de causes trouble, things will get messy. After all, its in the Mahayana realm. Destroying the original soul of it may be a pity." He flipped his palm and a dark ck de had appeared on it. The de possessed a ferocious killing intent. As its killing intent spread, those who were of lower cultivations would be affected till they went insane. Eventually, they would be consumed by their own killing intents, bing maniacal freaks who would only know how to fight and kill. Even a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator would be rocked by it. But Lin Feng could even handle the White Tiger Grand Sage. What more this Asura War-de? As he grabbed the de, the killer aura of the de could be sensed all around. It did not suppress it, but the area in which the aura managed to spread out to was within a restricted radius. The de was shaking slightly. He heard what Lin Feng said previously. Although it was extremely ferocious, its sharpness was blunted by Lin Feng afternding in Lin Fengs hands. Right now, as it heard Lin Fengs words, which seemed like a joke and an ultimatum, it felt very ufortable. After a long while, the Asura War-de finally quietened down. It stopped shaking and submitted to Lin Feng. Lin Fengughed and injected streaks and streaks of mana into the de. After a while, the dark de shed with crimson-red blood light. A purplish radiance was then coated on the surface of the de. After he threw the de into the formation, Lin Feng started to adjust the rest of the magic treasures in the formation. Even with Lin Fengs current abilities, using a Mahayana level magic treasure to set up the formation might still seem very extravagant. But Lin Feng believed that it would be worth the while. After the magic treasures were reced, restoring the formation to its peak state would still require further adjustments, especially in terms of the small details. However, not too much effort would be needed, but time was still required. Lin Feng was unclear what the disciples of the Great Void Sect were doing in the Starry Sea right now. But all his disciples were putting their efforts into cultivation, as they wanted to cultivate the powers of the star skulls. After they cultivated the star skulls, Lin Feng could send them into the Ancient Deste Gxy anytime he wanted to receive the baptism of the star light. Not only Yue Hongyan broke through her own bottleneck, Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei also broke through their own bottlenecks and could ascend another level. Among them, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei retreated after they returned to the mountain. First, they overcame the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and rose to the Advanced Aurous Core Stage. After that, they cultivated the star skulls and entered the Ancient Deste Gxy to receive their baptisms. Whereas Tang Jun and Zhou Yuncong controlled their own progress and did not rush to form the Nascent Soul. They cultivated the star skull first before entering the Ancient Deste Gxy for the baptism. At the Aurous Core Stage, they would consolidate their foundations and allow their own umtions to reach a desired standard before trying to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions and form the Nascent Soul. With regards to the abilities of their disciples to control their urges, Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the others were very pleased. Lin Feng was not too anxious about this too, Since victory was already close and time was not an issue, he was considering to dy the submission of his mission and hope to garner a more profitable reward from the main mission. After a long while, the Blizzard Valley rang with good news. Yue Hongyan had risen to the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. Very soon, the Inferno Precipice and Forest Abode also passed news that Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei had ovee the Tribtions of the Yin Wind and reached the Advanced Aurous Core Stage. As the disciples who joined during the first Sect-Opening Ceremony, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei performed very well initially. But for some reasons, Lin Tong, Tang Jun, Han Yang, Yang Tie and the rest managed to catch up with them. Not only the two of them, Yan Wuwei and Zhao Huan were both stuck in the Intermediate Aurous Core Stage too. Xu Yunsheng disappeared from everyones attention, and while Ying Luozha was only inferior to Dao Yuting, he was slowly being caught up by Tang Jun and Zhou Yuncong. But the few of them were still very calm amidst this. They did not harbor any dissatisfaction, but they remainedpetitive. Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the rest were d to see such a situation. Under the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar stood in front of Lin Feng. In the next moment, a crack opened in void space. Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and the rest stepped out and greeted Lin Feng. Lin Feng said, "Zhu Yi has discovered something." As everyone heard him, they looked at the Great Sun Avatar and Zhu Yi nodded at them, "I have investigated carefully. The key must lie in the parents." Chapter 1034 Hidden Pawn of the Great Void Sec "Parents?" Yue Hongyans brows raised, as she looked at the Great Sun Avatar Zhu Yi nodded his head at her, "Thats right, his parents seem normal and dont seem to possess any cultivation. Even we were tricked initially." "However, in fact, his parents are only normal now. But before this, they were not." Luo Qingwu pondered before saying, "They lost their cultivations? But there should still be traces of them. It shouldnt be that you cant detect it, senior." Her expression changed suddenly, "Unless..." Li Yuanfangs gaze shed before he said, "Mantra of the Great Oblivion!" Yue Hongyan spat out her breath before nodding her head, "As failure to cultivate the Mantra of the Great Oblivion urs, ones Dao heart will crack and he will be no different from a normal person. Even with our current cultivations, it will not be easy to detect." She looked at Zhu Yi, "Second Senior, how did you verify it then?" Zhu Yi replied, "Although I have not seen the true Mantra of the Great Oblivion before, I have gathered significant news of this mantra these few years. Although there are not many things that are useful, I have managed to find out the special trait of this Mantra of the Great Oblivion." "Although its not good to have first impressions, since we can roughly confirm their backgrounds, theres a trail that we can follow. After I recalled the special trait of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, I followed this train of thought to find out." Zhu Yis gaze shed with a hint of passion, "After the couples powers were lost, they left Mount Baiyun and lived like normal people. They worked hard and bore a child. During that time, they wouldnt have expected that their child would possess such a destiny." "The other party was also very careful, as no mistakes were made. Basically, the couple were never approached, nor did they liaise with anyone secretly. No spells were also used to affect their minds. There was literally no connection with them." As he said till here, Zhu Yi shook his head, "But since the target has been locked on and a clear train of thought has been formed, its natural that some clues could be detected." "Before this couples powers were crippled, they were both from the Great Void Sect. Since young, they had been cultivating on Mount Baiyun. As their lifestyles changed rapidly, they were not able to adapt to it very quickly." Wang Lin was calm and he said, "Now that they are already used to the normal life, they are naturally no different from a normal person. But when they just left Mount Baiyun and limatize themselves to a different environment, there must be a process that they followed, no matter how long they took to adapt." "Even if they had a simr experience before they joined the sect, they would have lost all familiarity to it after so many years. Especially in terms of their mindset, which would have found it more difficult to adapt to the different environment." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "This is indeed so. Thus, I followed their lives to trace where they first lived when they moved out of Mount Baiyun." "The other party is actually very detailed, as he thought of this. However, its not that he had nned since the very start. Rather, it was after he had a n before he chose this couple. During then, it had been some time after the couple left Mount Baiyun." "Thats why as things change and people moved, the earliest traces could not be wiped offpletely. I still managed to find something." Shi Tianhao creased his brows, "Second Senior, I have a question." "Since this couple left Mount Baiyun, they would no longer be under the protection of the sect anymore. They were literally kicked out of the sect and could only work tirelessly in order to survive. In this way, would they still have a sense of belonging towards the Great Void Sect?" "The other party chose them and their child to be a spy in our sect. To prevent getting discovered, they were never contacted. Then how did the other party ensure his control over this family?" Shi Tianhao asked, "ckmail? Cant be the case. If we were secretly informed, we can protect them." Zhu Yis gaze shed with a look ofplication and he said, "Its normal for you to be confused. I had the same questions at the start, but after I learnt more about the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, I finally understood the problem." "Oh?" Everyone looked at Zhu Yi and he exined, "Failure to cultivate the Mantra of the Great Oblivion would cause ones Dao heart to be crushed and his cultivation would be crippled. Furthermore, as he fails, his entire foundation would copse. Theres no way he can cultivate other mantras from there." Everyone nodded their heads. They fully understood this situation. The Great Void Sect dominated in the Divine Lands for years. Although they were quite reclusive, some news would still spread to the outside world. "But the Mantra of the Great Oblivion did not entirely remove the motivation of these disciples to improve themselves." Zhu Yi followed by saying, "If they can grasp the true meaning of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion again, their cultivations can still be restored gradually. In fact, they might be able to heal within a day." Xiao Yan and the rest were enlightened, "So this is the case. This is quite an impressive mantra." Zhu Yi said, "And following years of analysis by the Great Void Sect Elders, in order to grasp the true meaning of the mantra, the best way was to return to the ways of simplicity." "Since its about returning to the ways of simplicity, it cant just be for show." Wang Lin said, "As to whether one will regain his cultivation, or be stuck in the life of a normal person, it will depend on him." Zhu Yis gaze had regained its calmness at this point, "Because besides this, theres no other way. Theres no chance of cultivating other mantras, thus every cultivator who cultivated the Mantra of the Great Oblivion would choose this path, hoping to rise again." "Besides being kicked out of the sect, whatever they have learnt in the past would be wiped off too." Everyone looked at Zhu Yi and did not say anything. They all sighed in unison. Xiao Yan rubbed his bros lightly, "Thus, that couple still maintain a sense of belonging towards the Great Void Sect. They still hope to return to Mount Baiyun one day. Even without any restrictions or restraints, they will do their best as long as they have instructions and a mission?" "Thinking that if theyplete their mission, they will be rewarded handsomely?" Wang Lin replied in a deep voice, "Although whether their cultivations can be restored is a huge unknown, there is still a glimmer of hope that they can reach where they were before. Thus, they will still fight for it." "Because of how special the Mantra of the Great Oblivion is, following the Great Void Sect is the only chance that theyve got." Zhu Yi said, "Generally speaking, for such disciples, even as they be normal, the Great Void Sect will still monitor them. This is in case they get into life-threatening danger." "After all, they still have the potential to rise again. Even as they leave the Great Void Sect, they were still once a disciple of the sect." "But its just that this couple is not watched over by anyone now. Thats because they epted the mission and are acting in this way to prevent getting caught." Yue Hongyans eyes seemed to dance with fire, "Since we can verify their background now, the question is how much does this spy know about himself?" "From what it seems, this spy has not been briefed about his background." Xiao Yanughed, "The spy has been hiding for very long and is also unaware of his own background. As time passes, his sense of belonging to our sect is also getting stronger and stronger. At this point, will the desired effect still be achieved?" Zhu Yi said, "From what it looks like, the Great Void Sect does not want to contact him. I think they are exerting their influence on him through his parents." "They are even trying their best to hide things from him. Subconsciously, he will try to obtain things of importance from our sect." "Its not easy to do so, but its still possible. Especially when things are messy, for example...the War of the Two Worlds." Shi Tianhao said coldly, "These two parents are tricking their own child. In their bid to seek progress, they may be harming their parental-child rtionship." Luo Qingwus expression changed, "That person is very filial..." Zhu Yi said calmly, "Maybe, in the eyes of the parents, they are doing this for their child. In their eyes, the Great Void Sect is the best choice for all of them. What they are doing now is only for the sake of their child in the future." "From a different perspective, the conclusion would also be different. Its just that they are taking a risk that their child is unaware of. Even if we empathize with them, we cannot ignore this fact." Lin Feng pped his palm and everyone shut their mouths before they turned towards him. "Zhu Yi, thanks for your hard work." Lin Feng said before Zhu Yi bowed towards him, "Master, you are too kind with your words. This is what I should be doing." Lin Feng then looked at the rest and smiled, "While we have the clues with us now, we cant be sure that the other party is not setting a trap. Thus, we need to verify more things." "However, to settle this thing, we have to be proactive." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest bowed to acknowledge his words, "We will remember your advice, Master." Lin Feng nodded his head, "All of you can retreat now." The bunch of them nodded their heads. As Lin Feng gestured, they retreated together. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar thought of something andmunicated with his actual body. His actual body was in a Greater World right now. He wore a purple costume, which was covered by a white robe. He seemed like a young schr who was sitting in a teahouse and looking at the bustling market right in front of him. This was a normal town and everyone living here were all normal people. To survive, they did all sorts of jobs and worked hard. Zhu Yi sat in the teahouse and watched everything quietly. On the simple, rectangr wooden table beside him, there was a teapot and a teacup beside Zhu Yis hand. There were also two other teacups on the table. Chapter 1035 Source of the Clues There were two other people along with Zhu Yi at the table. One of them was ady who wore a yellow robe. She was very elegant and charismatic. Although she did not reveal her status, one could subtly sense the royal stature she possessed. The other person was a schr who appeared to be around 30 years old. He was decked in red, along with a green robe as an outer wear. He wore a hat on his head and revealed a sense of his talent as he moved. As this schr sat here, he did not reveal any stature, nor was there any vibration of mana around him. But above his head, there was a subtle gas beam that shot into the Nine Heavens. The gas beam was formed from countless literary words that created a piece of enlightening essay. Zhu Yi looked at this schr and said, "Comrade Jiao, your literary skills seem to be greater than before. Its a joyous thing as you managed to learn many new stuff." This schr in front of him was Jiao Junchen. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, he once sparred with Zhu Yi before. He spent many years reading up and had always been an ordinary schr. There was no sense of cultivation around him, but after he managed to achieve the position as the top schr in one of the Great Qin Empires schrly examination, he actually attained the Advanced Aurous Core Stage in one shot. Initially, he did not have a pleasant first experience with Zhu Yi when they first met. It was only after they sparred did they learn more about each other. He was also very impressed by Zhu Yis cultivation and literary skills. Through sparring with him, Zhu Yi was also influenced and managed to increase his wisdom. After their battle, the two of them also became friends. After the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Jiao Junchen returned to his hometown and retreated to study. He even resigned from his position in the Great Qin Empire to pursue his studies. At times, when Zhu Yi left to travel, he would go to the Great Qin Empire to visit him. The two of them bonded over literary pieces and conversed about schrly writings. Outside of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Jiao Junchen was probably one of the few acquaintances that Zhu Yi had. Jiao Junchen was now in the Beginner Nascent Soul Stage. Not long after the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Jiao Junchen broke through his bottleneck and overcame the Void Lightning Tribtions, forming the Nascent Soul. But after that, he went into his state of reading again. In terms of cultivation, he did not improve anymore. But in Zhu Yis eyes, he could tell that as Jiao Junchens knowledge increased, his culture and literary talents became immense. If he continued on this path, his future would be very bright. After listening to Zhu Yis words, Jiao Junchenughed, "Its a huge honor to receive yourpliments." He was just like before. He was neither handsome nor manly, but he gave a pleasant feeling to everyone who met him. Zhu Yi heard him and chuckled slightly, "I hope that you will continue to improve in the future. If you continue this way, you will reach the Immortal Soul Stage one day, which is going to be a huge matter." Jiao Junchen said, "My umtion was sufficient before, but I still missed by one step and remained in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage. It was only after I sparred you did I break through my bottleneck. I will be more careful this time. Thest time, I was too anxious." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "For a schr to improve, he must approach with caution. This is the proper way. For you to think like that, I can see that you are not far from the great Dao." "As for the guy who took the same examination as you and got people raving about him, is there no more news about him anymore?" Jiao Junchen asked. Zhu Yi shook his head, "While there has been no more news about him, I can confirm who he is." Jiao Junchen nodded his head and did not enquire any further. Zhu Yi lifted his teacup and toasted Jiao Junchen and thedy, "Regardless, its been tough on you both, Princess Xingyun and Comrade Jiao." Thatdy in yellow was Shi Xingyun, the Princess of the Great Qin Empire. Sheughed lightly and she lifted her teacup with Jiao Junchen, "Zhu Yi, you are too kind." Right now, Shi Xingyun was in the Nascent Soul Stage. She tried to hide her aura and not reveal anything. But her stature seemed to be increasing day by day. Zhu Yi knew her true background and knew that as her cultivation increased, this was something that became more and more obvious. In fact, Zhu Yi was curious that if Shi Xingyun continued to improve, would she achieve the Immortal Soul or Undying Demon Soul? If it was just the Immortal Soul First Level or the Undying Demon Soul First Level, it was still fine. Although they were different in some sense, they pursued the same path. The questionid in if she continued to reach a higher level, which were the Immortal Soul Second Level and Undying Demon Soul Second Level. It would be a different matter then. "Her dragon soul had experienced changes and the mantra she cultivated was also the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons. There was a high possibility that she would achieve the Immortal Soul First Level." Zhu Yi pondered in his heart, "Otherwise, her past efforts would be wasted." In recent times, both Zhu Yi and Shi Xingyun travelled together to the various Middle Worlds and alternate nes of spaces in the Great Qin Empire, trying to find for clues. Eventually, they managed to discover some trails about the pawn of the Great Void Sect. Zhu Yi was very appreciative for what Shi Xingyun did. Shi Xingyun looked at Zhu Yi and asked, "Zhu Yi, is there any possibility for someone who cultivates the Mantra of the Great Oblivion to recover after his Dao heart has been crushed? I have never heard of that before." Although she helped Zhu Yi to search for clues, Shi Xingyun did not question why Zhu Yi did that or whether it affected the rest in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. She did not even try to figure things out herself. When they reached the ce they were finding, Zhu Yi would go on to find for clues while she would stand far away. After the matter was over, she did not investigate further too or ask more from Zhu Yi. However, with regards to the situation at the Great Void Sect, regardless whether it was the Great Qin Empire or herself, they were both interested. The more they knew, the better it was. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect did not exactly share a strained rtionship, but they were not harmonious either. This was not a secret in the Divine Lands too. Thus, Shi Xingyun did not have any taboos that she could not approach, and she asked proactively. Zhu Yi looked at Shi Xingyun before nodding his head and said, "If ones soul was not rid of the memories of his mantra and foundation, then hope was still alive. But this hope only exists as a glimmer. After all, if there was great hope, ones Dao heart would not have been crushed. He remained calm. Discussing about the Mantra of the Great Oblivion was fine with him. He did not seem affected by it. After Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen heard him, they nodded their heads and did not ask further. As Zhu Yi spoke until this point, it was already enough for them. Shi Xingyunughed slightly. She turned from a dragon soul into a human one, but even so, no one could figure out her train of thought if she did not say it out explicitly. Under such a circumstance, it might be over the top to reveal so much. Zhu Yi was clearly aware of this reasoning. So did Shi Xingyun, thus she did not probe further. Anyway, the reply Zhu Yi gave to her was enough for her to report to the Great Qin Empire. Jiao Junchen changed the topic, "Besides consulting you this time, I actually have something that I need you to help me with." "Is it for this child?" Zhu Yi turned his attention to the youngdy behind Jiao Junchen. This youngdy looked like she was only 12 or 13 years old. Although she was not fully developed yet, it could be seen that she would be a beauty in the future. Especially her big, ck eyes that caught peoples attention. Her gaze looked sharp, revealing that she was probably someone who had her own ideas. Jiao Junchen said, "Shes called Jiao Qing, a niece of mine. She has been cultivating since young. Although shes not stable enough, her will is resilient." Although Jiao Junchen was not old, his Jiao Family was a huge one. The size of the family wasrge and those of the same seniority were actually quite far off from one another in terms of age. But this was not exactly a rare thing. "Previously, she cultivated with me, but she was too wild and could not settle down to study. But I can tell that she has potential. However, the only thing is that her line of cultivation probably doesnt suit me. Thus, I brought her here to meet you, hoping that she can join the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Zhu Yi did not speak and looked at Jiao Junchen. He knew that he was not done with his words. For those who really wanted to join the sect, the sect would definitely wee those with ambitions. To a portion of the people, embarking on the long journey to the Yun Peak would be arduous. But for Jiao Qing, it was not that difficult. At the same time, Zhu Yi knew that Jiao Junchen was not a selfish person. Indeed, Jiao Junchen followed by saying, "Everyone who wants to join your sect has to go through the Heart-Revealing Steps. If Jiao Qing wants to do the same, she will be no exception. I have no intention for you to help her out but to let her follow the rules." "I came to find you today in order to fulfil Jiao Qing and her parents wishes. Thats why I hope that you can supplement her with the Soaring Dragon Spell." Zhu Yi nodded his head, "You want them to witness what she would be like if she manages to learn your mantras sessfully?" Jiao Junchen replied, "Thats what I want." Jiao Qings face revealedplex emotions. She was excited, curious, listless and sympathetic. Zhu Yis Soaring Dragon Spell could allow those below the Immortal Soul Stage to rise one small realm, until the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. Jiao Qing had been following Jiao Junchen to cultivate and developed a schrly aura. While she did not have any cultivation to herself, the Soaring Dragon Spell and mantras of the Schrly Sect (which Jiao Junchen cultivated were quite special. As they were unpredictable and miraculous, they allowed Jiao Qing to see how much she could achieve. Although she did not make much progress, both her and her parents still possessed hope all these years. Zhu Yi tapped his finger lightly and a pale-white dragon projection started to revolve around Jiao Qing. Jiao Qing looked excited, but as the projection disappeared, her body didnt experience any changes. Jiao Junchen shook his head too. He took a recording of that projection using his mana, hoping to bring them back to Jiao Qings family. This was the case with the mantras of the Schrly Sect. Those who seeded in them could rise overnight. But those who failed could end up studying for ages, even till the day they died. Jiao Qing looked disappointed yet free. She did not doubt Zhu Yis powers at all, considering his immense powers and literary prowess. Zhu Yi looked at her and thought, "She has great potential..." As he supplemented his Soaring Dragon Spell on Jiao Qings body, he managed to learn more about her. Chapter 1036 Motivation to Improve Jiao Junchen looked at Jiao Qing and said gently, "Stay resilient and never back down. Know yourself but never be reckless. This is myst lesson to you." Jiao Qings gaze regained activity again and she bowed towards Jiao Junchen respectfully, "I understand what you mean, 17th Uncle." "I am returning to the mountain soon. She shall follow me then. But if she wants to join the sect, the tests that she will have to go through will not just be a few ." Zhu Yi said. Jiao Junchen nodded his head, "This is only rightfully so. I will have to count on you then." Zhu Yi stood up and sped his palm and fist towards Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen, "I shall take my leave now." After he used his mana to keep Jiao Qing, he disappeared from where he was. Whereas Shi Xingyun and Jiao Junchen also bade goodbye to each other and left the teahouse. This Middle World was owned by the Great Qin Empire. As Shi Xingyun flew, she crossed the passageway and was sent to Xiling City by the formation in void space. After she entered the city, she went to pay her respects to Shi Yu and her mother. After she greeted Shi Yu, Shi Yu said, "If you have any troubles forming the Immortal Soul, you can find me. I can give you some advice." Shi Xingyu replied respectfully, "Thank you, Father." Shi Yu nodded his head, "The improvements in your cultivation is not slow. It is even faster than what I expected. Its just that reaching the Immortal Soul Stage is more difficult than the other stages. You must remain calm and not panic." "Yes, father. I will remember your advice." Shi Xingyun then reported what she knew about the Mantra of the Great Oblivion from Zhu Yi to Shi Yu. Shi Yu knew about her travels with Zhu Yi, but to express his respect towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Zhu Yi, the Great Qin Empire only remained cognizant of this matter. The empire did not know the details of their travels. After learning that it had to do with the Great Void Sect, Shi Yus gaze became serious before it returned back to normal. Shi Xingyun did not investigate thoroughly, thus she did not know the cause and effect of the matter even if she knew the development. But just from what she reported, it was sufficient to catch the serious attention of Shi Yu and the Great Qin Empire. After Shi Yu finished listening to her, he pondered for a while before saying, "Go and rest." "I shall take my leave now." Shi Xingyun retreated to her residence, which was a medium-sized, exquisite and geographically superior pce. After washing up, she looked at her reflection in the mirror before she pondered, "The bnce of the situation has be more and more delicate, and the oing storm is getting more and more obvious...the earlier the War of the Two Worlds urs, it will be more advantageous for me. Theter ites, the more perilous it is for me." "There are countless principles of great Dao in the world, and each of them are indeed miraculous in their own ways. The Schrly Sects mantras are already very special, while the Mantra of the Great Oblivion of the Great Void Sect is also something on its own." Just like Shi Xingyun, Zhu Yi was also thinking about the Mantra of the Great Oblivion right now. To a certain extent, this mantra had something to do with him. "Although Im without the collection of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, I can judge from the news that this mantra gives off a weird feeling." As Zhu Yi was thinking, his actual body flew into void space and returned to Mount Kunlun in the Divine Lands. After he returned to the mountains, he went to the Tripitaka Block. He went all the way to the third level of it. Over there, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were discussing heatedly after they had received news from him. Xiao Yan and the others had no intention of cultivating the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, but they were curious about it. With their current cultivations, a deeper understanding of the great Dao of the Heavens and Earth would also allow them to sense the vastness of the countless mantras in the Heavens and Earth. Their motivations to improve were different, but their desires and curiosity to learn about the brilliance of the Heavens and Earth weremon. In fact, when their cultivations reached a certain level, all the powerful cultivators had this same trait. But it just differed in terms of their degree of exploration. Only by understanding could one see the truth within. Only then would one be able to talk about superseding it. Thus, it was not just the Mantra of the Great Oblivion that Xiao Yan and the others were curious about. They were also interested in other mantras from different sects, especially those that they were still unclear about at the moment. As for the more special ones that were vastly different from other mantras, they were even more interested. For example, there were the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and mantras from the Schrly Sect. There was even the Ancient Satanic Mantra among many others. Of course, the mantra that left Xiao Yan and the others most captivated about was still the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. Every time they cultivated it, they felt that they were gaining more and more. And as they cultivated the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue while referencing to other mantras, they managed to gain even more through this method. With the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue as a foundation, Xiao Yan and the others actually had some ideas about the mantras of other sects. If they were willing, they just needed some time before they could be superior to the descendant disciples of other sects. But since they had the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue already, Xiao Yan and the rest did not have to do this. In the face of their enemies, Xiao Yan and the others had their own pride. But their understandings of the great Dao were coated with respect and they led the charge in this road to cultivation. "The Mantra of the Great Oblivion contains the powers of life and destruction of the Heavens and Earth." Xiao Yan said, "Not to even mention a cultivators broken Dao heart, the key lies in the crushed foundation that prevents him from switching to other mantras. This probably is because of the powers of life and destruction in the mantra." "And if ones Dao heart can be reconstructed, his cultivation will restore rapidly. He may even recover in a day, which probably lies in the power of mantra creation that exists inside the mantra." "But thinking about it, if ones Dao heart is crushed again, he will fall back to the depths of failure once again." Xiao Yan twisted his mouth, "Its just that a cultivator cant control the bnce of life and destruction. He has to follow the guidance of the mantra in order to achieve the required bnce. This is actually a huge w and disadvantage." "More strictly speaking, this is a mantra that is greatly wed and iplete." Xiao Yans words would cause a hugemotion if it spreads outside. The entire Divine Lands will be rocked and Mount Baiyun might even erupt violently. Right now, everyone could confirm the might of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But the name of the Great Void Sect had been around for years. The Mantra of the Great Oblivion and the Yin-Yang Mantra of the Void were collectively known as the two spells of "Great" and "Void". They formed the core of the Great Void Sect, and were even greater than the Dragon Morphing Mantra, Bright Space Pure Yin Treasure Manual, Pure Yang Righteous Heart Mantra, Exploration of the Great Void Thinking and other miraculous spells. However, Xiao Yan imed that this respected mantra was actually wed and iplete. If the Great Void Sect knew this, they would probably want his life. But Xiao Yans tone of voice was rxed and he did not seem to be spouting nonsense. It was obvious that his words had gone through some serious thinking before they were spoken. And in front of him, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were calm too. They did not seemed surprised. Wang Lin then said slowly, "The Mantra of the Great Oblivions core lies in the Great Oblivion. While the emotions of the world can enter ones heart in an instant, it can also leave any time." "Once ones heart is clear, it would clearly reflect the way of the Heavens and Earth. A cultivator will experience tremendous progress as a result." "Of course, this is the ideal state. The Mantra of the Great Oblivion wants every cultivator to follow this, but no one can always maintain this state. Once ones emotions are involved, he will go further and further from this state." Shi Tianhao shook his head and said, "Cultivating this mantra has no middle ground. The mortal world doesnt exist. Either one goes to the Heavens or he dies." "Although the great Dao cant be achieved easily and is fraught with dangers, such a situation is problematic." Xiao Yan stood up suddenly and walked to the side of this level. He looked into void space, "There are many other mantras that are more perilous than the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. There are many cases for the satanic mantras." "However, these mantras provided opportunities that are brought about by dangers. Without dangers, there would be no opportunities. From the very start, one had to fight to survive." "The Mantra of the Great Oblivion is a stepping stone to the Heavens. But its a pity that the stone breaks halfway and one will descend into the depths of Hell as he steps on nothing." Xiao Yan turned around and looked at his juniors, "Now, the question is here. Why cant anybody see what we are seeing now, even though the Great Void Sect has been around for years? Is there no need for change, or is there no hope for change?" Zhu Yi walked beside Xiao Yan and looked into the distance, "The key probably lies in the other spell of the two spells of "Great" and "Void", the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void." Xiao Yan nodded is head, "Yin and Yang are limitless, destiny achieves a bnce, void space is boundless and is always miraculous. Yin Yang Mantra of the Void can bnce the w of the powers of life and destruction in the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. "But the Great Void Sect cultivators that we have met all specialize in a certain mantra. There must be something more to this. Without interacting with those two spells, we cant make a logical conclusion from what we have now." Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin looked at each other before saying, "I think only one type of mantra can be cultivated. More urately speaking, only one type of mantra can be cultivated before a certain level." Zhu Yi pondered before saying, "It should be the Immortal Soul Second Level from what it seems now." "Oh?" Xiao Yan understood him the moment he heard his words. "What did all of you discover in the process of fighting the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou?" Regardless whether it was their actual bodies or avatars, only Xiao Yan had not fought the Xuan Lin Holy Man or Cai Fengzhou among the four of them. Above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Lin Feng sat on his knees. He swept his gaze across the Tripitaka Block and smiled, "Not bad, quick reactions." Chapter 1037 Celestial Sect Focus Group Discussion? In the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, the first person to encounter an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator in the Great Void Sect was Lin Feng. In the Greater World more than 10 years ago, during the Battle of Xiling City, Lin Feng sparred with Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. He also briefly exchanged blows with the Zheng Yi Holy Man. From then on, Lin Feng had his own thoughts about the mantras of the Great Void Sect. But its just that he was not exactly equipped with detailed knowledge of their mantras, thus he could only make paper guesses. Following the introduction of the Two Elements Chapter, Lin Feng cultivated the virtual entity. He relied on the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues to try and deduce the secrets of the mantras of the Great Void Sect and managed to achieve some progress. His train of thought then became clearer. The Xuan Lin Holy Man relied on the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. After he reached the Immortal Soul Second Level, his Dao Fruit was the Heavenly Destruction. But when they fought at Xiling City, Lin Feng could subtly sense that he possessed back ground in the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void, but it was not just as deep as that of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. Although he did not reveal any rted powers, Lin Feng could still tell. And on Kuang Heng, this point was far more obvious. Although Kuang Heng only used the Mantra of the Great Oblivion to spar with Lin Feng, his cultivation of the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void was more obvious. However, it was also less cultivated than his Mantra of the Great Oblivion. If he used the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void to challenge Lin Feng, it would not beparable to the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. But this did not mean that Kuang Hengs Yin Yang Mantra of the Void was useless. On his body, the "Great" and "Void" spellsplemented each other. Although the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void was not explicitly used, it could be seen that it supplemented the Mantra of the Great Oblivion to great effect. When it came to the Zheng Yi Holy Man, it was even more obvious. It was only a brief exchange of blows during the Battle of Xiling City, thus not much could be told. The recent fight at the Starry Sea allowed Lin Feng to confirm that the Zheng Yi Holy Man definitely cultivated the "Great" and "Void" spells to the highest level. The Zheng Yi Holy Man also relied on the Mantra of the Great Oblivion to get where he was now, achieving the Immortal Soul Avatar, virtual entity and finally the way of the virtual entity. But Lin Feng could almost confirm that besides using the Mantra of the Great Oblivion to cultivate a Dao Fruit, the Zheng Yi Holy Man also used the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void to cultivate another Dao Fruit. With two different yet simr Dao Fruits, the current Zheng Yi Holy Man was created. A highly skilled monk from the Great Thunderp with the Golden Form Third Level would only try to reach the Cardinal Tribtions Stage with theplete Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass. But a monk in the Golden Form Third Level would only need one out of the five Tathagata Dharmas. The other four would serve to assist the leading one. But their effects could not be underestimated. Without one of them, trying to reach the Cardinal Tribtions Stage would be fraught with countless risks. Thus, after the Vairocana Sutra was lost after the previous War of the Two Worlds, no one from the Great Thunderp Temple was able to reach the Cardinal Tribtions Stage. And Lin Feng suspected that the mantras of the Great Void Sect possessed stricter requirements. In the Immortal Soul Third Level, one needed two Dao Fruits, one from the "Great" spell and one from the "Void" spell. This would then allow one to progress forward to the Cardinal Tribtions Stage. Otherwise, both Dao Fruits had tobine in order toplete the Cardinal Tribtions Stage to reach the Vipralopa Realm. "Not only does the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void make up for whatever ws of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, the Mantra of the Great Oblivion is also a greatplement to the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void." Lin Feng thought, "Although its not as wed as the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void still possesses its own ws." At this point, Lin Feng still had not analyzed the two spells of "Great" and "Void". But his Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue managed to deduce theponents of them. Even without the original spells around, Lin Feng could still roughly gauge what they were like. His discovery was even more insane than that of Xiao Yan and was more likely to enrage the cultivators of the Great Void Sect. Thats because the conclusion of Lin Feng was even more far-fetched than that of Xiao Yan. Not only did he believe that the Mantra of the Great Oblivion was wed, he also thought that the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void was fraught with imperfections. The two spells of "Great" and "Void" from the Great Void Sect were imperfect and there were mistakes that could be resolved. Once this news spread, there would be a huge uproar in the Divine Lands. Even the Barren Expanses would be rocked by this news. However, those who were of lower cultivations wouldnt understand the situation. Only those who were more senior would notice this. As ones cultivation increased, his understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth would be deeper. Theirprehension of their own mantras would be more detailed and they would understand the truth of things better. "The past cultivators of the Great Void Sect would have noticed this and tried to alleviate the problem." Lin Feng thought, "Through years of trying to mend the ws, there should be some progress on their side, considering the array of talents that they possess." "But now it seems like that their intention is to allow the two mantras tobine to form one. Not only will this solve the current problem, it will even go as far as to improve both mantras." But its just that this would impose a level of difficulty. Until now, the barrier was still stuck at the Immortal Soul Third Level. To progress further, the Great Void Sect had to continue researching further. On the body of Elegant Cloud Holy Woman, Lin Feng could sense the presence of a mantra. "However, the Great Void Sect is filled with talents." Lin Feng smiled, "Even with ws, the two spells of "Great" and "Void" are still legendary. They are one of the most outstanding mantras that are passed down generations after generations." "But its a pity that the Great Void Holy Man went to the Death Sea, Wen Chiyang met with difficulties in his life and the Tai Yi Holy Man was hurt by the Hades Emperor. Otherwise, we may be seeing a different scene than what it is now. If both mantras were notbined together toplement each others ws and were perfected on their own, the both of them would be even more powerful." The more outstanding a mantra was, the deeper the level of the mantra. It was fine if the mantra did not have a w. But once there was an obvious w, mending it would be very difficult. Lin Feng stood up from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. As he stepped forward, he had already reached the Tripitaka Block. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao greeted him as they saw him. Lin Feng waved them off, "Spare the formalities." He came to a bamboo chair in the center of the top level of the Tripitaka Block and sat down. He looked at Xiao Yan and the others beforeughing, "The few of you are having a heated discussion." Xiao Yan and the others looked at one another before theyughed. Shi Tianhao followed by saying, "Master, we were just talking about the powers and mantras of the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou." "While Cai Fengzhous Yin Yang Revolution Dao Fruit came from the Yin Yang Void Mantra and his powers came from the Yin Yang Void Mantra when he sparred against the Great Sun Avatar and I..." Shi Tianhao picked his brows, "...But I can subtly sense the Mantra of the Great Oblivion on him. This is not based on anything but a feeling. He did not exhibit the powers of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion fully, but I just cant shake this feeling off myself." Zhu Yi said from one side, "If its only him that has that feeling, it may be wrong. But I have the same feeling too, which means that we may be right." "I also feel the same thing for the Xuan Lin Holy Man. But it just happens to be the other way round, as I can subtly see the shadow of the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void behind the Mantra of the Great Oblivion." Wang Lin followed by saying, "Since three of us feel the same way, it shouldnt be wrong or a coincidence." He paused for a moment before continuing to say, "If the other party has the intention to misguide us and we cant detect that, it only suggests that we are inferior to him, but..." As he said, Wang Lin shook his head. He was not arrogant, but was not too dismissive of himself either. If one was to say that he was too far off from the Zheng Yi Holy Man, he would admit it. Butpared to the Xuan Lin Holy Man, they were almost at a simr level. Lin Feng looked at the bunch of disciples but did not exin any further. On the other hand, heughed and pointed at them, "Since all of you are so interested, all of you can try to figure this out." "While the two mantras that we are talking about have their own ws, they were still indeed quite exceptional. Since all of you are good at figuring things out, I believe that the effect on your cultivations will be quite beneficial." Lin Fengughed, "All of your current cultivations are beyond a certain level now. You can try to expand your understandings of different mantras, which may be very beneficial to your improvements in the future." "Not only just the mantras of the Great Void Sect, this logic applies to the mantras of other sects too. If you can discover a way to mend the ws or to improve them, it will be very rewarding for you." Xiao Yan opened his mouth, "Master, we dont have a lot of mantras at hand. For example, the two mantras that we were just talking about are one of them. We are just being paper generals now." Lin Feng shook his head, "Relying on the foundation of our sect, with a few clues, you can gain a lot. Although you dont get the real deal, you are no longer just a paper general." "We dont have to obtain the mantras of others or cultivate them. The important thing is what you gain in the process of figuring things out." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao nodded their heads in acknowledgement, "We understand, Master." Lin Feng looked at them and he startedughing, "Why does this feel like a focus group discussion. Hehe, but this topic that we are broaching will not be well-liked by others..." In an instant, Lin Fengs urge to make jokes was about to be erupt, "Oh, whats the name again? Celestial Sect Focus Group Discussion?" Heughed while shaking his head, before he disappeared from the Tripitaka Block and returned to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The door to the Starry Sea opened and he faced the starlight, continuing his cultivation. At the top floor of the Tripitaka Block, Xiao Yan and the few others sent him off. After that, Xiao Yan turned to looked at the rest, saying, "While we are busy with our own cultivations, we cant ignore that of our disciple." "Fortunately, the second-generation disciples are already on the right track. Furthermore, they are capable of supporting themselves and we can pass the third-generation disciples to them. But we still need to advise them at times." Shi Tianhaoughed, "Second and Third Senior both have avatars. This problem only applies to the both of us." Xiao Yanughed too, "Thats true." Zhu Yi and Wang Lin bothughed lightly. As Wang Lin thought of something, inside the Forest Abode, the Great Satanic Avatar woke up from its rest state and stood up, before pushing the door and walked out. Chapter 1038 Wang Lin’s First Disciple Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar walked out from his room towards the mountains with his hands behind his back. His Forest Abode was constructed on a courtyard built from the mountain rocks of Mount Yujing. As Wang Lin left the courtyard, he did not break through space and flew away. He remained like a normal person and walked in the mountains. His ferocious Great Satanic Avatar retracted his aura too at this point and seemed to be simr to Wang Lins actual appearance. Wang Lin walked all the way up to the top of the mountain and saw that there was a formation set up over there. The formation shed with white radiance. In the center of the formation, a charming yet gentledy in purple sat cross-legged over there. Her eyes were shut too. She was the Sessive Disciple of Wang Lin, Li Xingfei. Wang Lin came before her and sized her up before saying, "The one year period is reaching. Are you ready?" Li Xingfei shut her eyes and looked at Wang Lin. She did not stand up to greet him, not because she did not want to, but because her entire person had alreadybined with the formation. If she moved, everything would be wasted. "I am ready." Li Xingfei said in a low voice, before she shut her eyes again. Wang Lin tapped lightly with his finger and the shing white formation turned even faster. The white light turned to ck gas gradually, engulfing Li Xingfei. Besides Wang Lin and Li Xingfei, no one knew what Li Xingfei was going to face. As ck gas revolved, only Wang Lins voice could be heard, "For you to form the Aurous Core and ovee the barriers of life and death, it shows your courage. The previous few times, you fell in thest stage. But I hope you will make it this time." No sound resonated from the formation, and only ck gas were rumbling continuously. Rings and rings of light belts then expanded out in all directions. But as Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar gripped his palm, the ck light was covered and was unable to expand any further. He remained calm and looked at the ck gas in front without revealing any emotions. A few streaks of mana projectionsnded beside him. They were Xiao Yan and the rest. As he saw the formation in front of him, Xiao Yan asked, "Which attempt is this?" Wang Lin replied, "Including the time when we entered the Void Battleground, this will be the sixth attempt. There have been three tries recently and theres one try every year in the Greater World." Zhu Yi said gradually, "Her personality is calm and she is a very logical person. She is also sufficiently resilient and can hold her ground. Although shes a girl, she is not inferior to a guy." "Her achievements wont stop here, or at least she wont be inferior to Ying Luozha or Xu Yunsheng. The only thing thats probably restricting her is a sense of sharpness. She may be motivated and is good in choosing the best path for herself. But sometimes, being too logical may be a form of restriction." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "On the path to cultivation, its not good to be reckless. But this does not mean that remaining patient will always lead to the path of sess. While being slow and steady is important, some barriers require determination, willpower, wisdom and also some courage." He looked at the rumbling ck gas in the formation, "This is not just suitable for normal cultivation. Even for socializing on the outside, the same rule applies." "During the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, she was ambushed by Yang Likun. While she reacted well, she was still gravely hurt. A precarious environment is one thing. But acting decisively and quickly is also important." "At many times, theres only a thin line between life and death." "Third Junior arranged this for her because she may meet with simr situations in the future and this is something that she has to be wary of." Shi Tianhao turned to Wang Lin, "Third Senior, if she can pass this practice and build up on her weakness, thereby improving herself, she will be your First Disciple?" Wang Lin replied, "Thats right." Shi Tianhao pursed his lips, "This First Disciple position of yours has been empty for years." "I rather that it be empty than I choose the wrong person." Wang Lin answered, "Tian Quan fits the requirements, but her condition is special. Among the second-generation disciples, I think the most outstanding is Tian Chi, but she can do better." Xiao Yan ced his hands behind his head and said in a rxed tone, "Regarding her parents, do we have to tell her face to face? This may leave her more frustrated. With her character, she will be in a dilemma." "No matter how aloof one is, she will still have feelings. She is a very filial person, thus this wont be easy for her, even whenpared against the obstacle shes facing now. I dont think its necessary to make her go through this torment." "As long as we can confirm that she is unaware of this, she will be a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, one with good performance, loyalty and contributes greatly to the sect. For such a disciple, we should protect her." Zhu Yi said, "This concerns her parents, and the truth is not concealed from her parents either. In this way, she will have to face it eventually. Let her make her decision." Xiao Yan thought for a while before answering, "You are not wrong." He turned to look at Wang Lin, "What about your opinion?" Wang Lin was very calm and said, "I believe that she can handle it well. I wont be wrong." "Its toote even if you are wrong. Although it is only before the Aurous Core is formed that the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams is cultivated, it is still something that is passed down generations after generations." Wang Lin was obviously joking, "If we are sold out to the Great Void Sect, we cant do anything either." As Wang Lin and Zhu Yi heard him, theyughed. If Wang Lin was wrong, it wouldnt be toote. As the Celestial Sect of Wonders developed till now, it was slowly being developed in all areas. Whether it was in terms of infrastructure, resources or other things, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was well-equipped. While they might not seem eye-catching, it was the umtion of the powers of the sect that was the true strength of the sect. It was also the foundation they could base their progress in the future. Zhu Yi pondered for a while before saying, "Maybe, we dont have to put Tian Chi in a difficult spot..." As they heard his words, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao turned their attention over, "Are you saying..." Zhu Yi did not even finish speaking, but the rest knew what he meant already. Xiao Yan said, "But we cant confirm in terms of time. We may have to wait very long." Wang Lin then said, "It may not be long too." "Thats right." Xiao Yanughed as he heard this. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao both chuckled too, "Then lets wait then." Shi Tianhao took a look at the formation, "Its about to end." The ck gas around the formation reached the peak gradually. This ck gas did not seem frightening nor deadly. It was not just pure darkness or terror. There was no umtion of Yin energy or any ghostly presence around. It was silent, as if it was just pure ck gas. But there was a sense of portent. Wang Lin looked at the ck gas in front quietly. As the ck gas rose to the top, he nodded his head and said, "Its a sess." As he just finished speaking, the ck gas started to fall apart quickly. Whereas a gentle white light rose from within. The white light became brighter and brighter. At the end, it was unleashed fully and covered the top of the mountain fully. In the center of the white light, Li Xingfei sat cross-legged and sped her palms together. No sense of aura was revealed from her body, but she seemed to have undergone a total transformation. Li Xingfei opened her eyes and looked at Wang Lin in front of her. She seemed very agitated. After so many failed attempts, she finally made it today. Even though she was normally very calm, she was very excited now. But Li Xingfei calmed down very soon and bowed towards Wang Lin. After that, she greeted Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. Xiao Yan and the others nodded their heads and their mana projections disappeared. Only Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar remained. He looked at Li Xingfei and said, "Well done." Li Xingfei was very ustomed to her Masters style after many years under him. Even in the face of surprising things, he remained indifferent. However, Li Xingfei knew that Wang Lin was very pleased with her sess. After she came under Wang Lin, the number of times he said "Well done" to her was probably a few only. Wang Lin said, "Theres two things I need you to know. Firstly, from today onwards, you will be the First Disciple among the second-generation disciples in the Forest Abode." As Li Xingfei heard him, she was jolted. Among the eight different lines in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, all of them had already established their First Disciples except for the Forest Abode. Wang Lins Forest Abode remained silent about who the First Disciple would be. Among all the disciples in the Forest Abode, there were outstanding ones, which included Dao Yuting and Li Xingfei. As time passed, everyone understood that Dao Yuting had no intention of being the First Disciple. She was focused on her own cultivation and had no interest in interacting with others. Thus, everyone guessed that the First Disciple position more or less belonged to Li Xingfei. Li Xingfei was originally the earliest Sessive Disciple in the Forest Abode. Her performance had been outstanding all the while too. Although she was slightly inferior to Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong, Yang Tie and Huang Zhenting, she was still brilliant. But the final result left everyone shocked. Wang Lin rather leave the spot empty then confirm Li Xingfeis position as the First Disciple of the Forest Abode. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was very peaceful internally, but for those who received news in the outside world, they had many guesses. They believed that Li Xingfei incurred the wrath of Wang Lin. There were those who picked on Li Xingfei, while there were also those who picked on Wang Lin too. As many of them were afraid of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Wang Lins might, they only discussed things in secret. But there were some schools of thoughts that became very popr too. Li Xingfei knew very well that if she passed Wang Lins test, then it was highly likely that she would take over the position as the Fist Disciple. Of course, her time and chances were limitless. With regards to her own Master, Li Xingfei understood quite a bit about him. She knew that he wont set a test for her that she was destined not to pass for the sake of doing so. The previous failures allowed Li Xingfei to realize that they were all because of her. Thus, she kept on pushing herself to ovee the problem. Now that she seeded, she would be able to reap the fruits of herbor. Chapter 1039 Listening by One Side Li Xingfei understood in her heart that the test Wang Lin set for her was not going to be simple. Besides targeting the problem that she always had, it also formed another test unwittingly. In the face of doubts of others, she maintained her state of mind and stability, continuing to pursue her goals without backing down. This was no small feat. Not being confirmed as the First Disciple all this while also formed psychological pressure for her, which also affected the test that Wang Lin set for her. Especially since she had failed so many times, this pressure just kept on growing and growing. Oveing it would have to depend on herself. However, all the hard work that she had put in was not wasted now. She was finally able to reap the rewards of herbor. "Keep all these things well." Wang Lin pointed and a few streaks of flowing light appeared before Li Xingfei. Li Xingfei looked over and saw four things floating in space. They revealed strong vibrations of mana, which were particrly strong in three of them. They were all Nascent Soul Stage magic items. One of them was an Aurous Core Stage magic item, which was a sword. It was no longer than one feet and was not as sharp as most swords. But it revealed a sense of flexibility and shed with red light. "Crimson Scarf Sword..." As she looked at this sword, Li Xingfei had a strong feeling. This sword was passed down in the Forest Abode and was not one that was cultivated from any art of swordy. This sword allowed the cultivator to unleash his or her spells more rapidly, while also increasing the might of the spells unleashed. It possessed a supplementary effect and did not have any true offensive power on its own. As an Aurous Core Stage magic item, it could not attack on its own and was only purely for supplementary purposes. This supplementary effect that it brought was immense though. Under normal conditions, this magic item would be held by the First Disciple of the Forest Abode. If the disciple was conferred the position of First Disciple during the Foundation Establishment Stage, then the disciple would receive this Aurous Core Stage magic item during the Foundation Establishment Stge. As it was passed down, it was passed from a preceding First Disciple to the seeding First Disciple. This was a tradition of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Not only the Forest Abode, this was also something that existed in the other abodes. Wang Lin, Xiao Yan and the rest cultivated the items that Lin Feng gave to them when they were of lower cultivations to make them items to be passed down from generations to generations. When Wang Lin was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage and Aurous Core Stage, the magic items that Lin Feng gave to him, which were the Dual Prity Circle and Cloud Elephant Seal, had beenpletely destroyed in the Void Battleground. Thats why Wang Lin went to ask Lin Feng for two more magic items, one in the Nascent Soul Sage and one in the Aurous Core Stage. To Wang Lin then, cultivating a Nascent Soul Stage or Aurous Core Stage magic item was within his means, but he still asked Lin Feng for them. Just from this, Li Xingfei could tell that the importance of the magic items that Wang Lin was going to passed down. And one of them was the Crimson Scarf Sword. To Li Xingfei right now, it was still suitable to be used. Butpared to Huang Zhengting who got the Tiger Soul Golden te at the Advanced Foundation Establishment Stage, Tang Jun who got the ck Cloud g during the Intermediate Foundation Establishment and other First Disciples, Li Xingfei obtained this Crimson Scarf Swordte. But Li Xingfei had all this in mind, "Its not toote to receive this now. I will use this well and pass this on to the next generation First Disciple in the future." She turned to look at the other side, at a spiritual stone that was no bigger than a fist and was pale-white in color. The surface of the spiritual stone revolved with streaks and streaks of ck ropes that intersected with one another. Li Xingfei sized it up carefully and saw that the surface of the stone appeared with many red incantations. "This is the Rope Curse Stone?" Li Xingfei guessed. Although she had not seen it before, she had heard Wang Lin mentioning it before. The Rope Curse Stone was given by Lin Feng to be used as a Nascent Soul Stage magic item to be passed down. When Lin Feng gave magic items to his Immediate Disciples in the past, he pondered over them carefully before giving them out. He wanted it to fit the actual condition of disciples, to achieve the best effect. Now that he gave the Rope Curse Stone, it was naturally not for the use of Wang Lin. He consider what would be the traits of Wang Lins sessor or what kind of disciples he would nurture. While Lin Feng did not train the junior disciples, he roughly knew their conditions. Wang Lins Sessive Disciples in the Forest Abode followed his style, meaning that they were purely into cultivating spells and mantras. Even if there were disciples that cultivated their flesh, they were only for supplementary purposes. They were not like Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao or Yue Hongyan who had disciples that specialized in different physical martial arts mantras. With this, what kind of situation would the Forest Abode disciples detest to meet? Opponents like the Jade Dragon and Peacock tribe that contained restrictive spells and the Heavens Gate that contained spells that could reverse the effects of a spell. Lu Yuans Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances and the Demonic Shadow Sects Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror followed the same logic. In light of this, Lin Feng decided to give Wang Lin the Rope Curse Stone as the Nascent Soul Stage magic item. This stone could restrict the powers and spells of others and break them. And in the face of restrictive spells of others that aimed to restrict the Celestial Sects spells, the Rope Curse Stone could reverse it and change defeat to victory. Of course, while the Rope Curse Stone had some devastating effects, it was still limited. It would depend on the cultivator to unleash the powers of the stone effectively. Wang Lin looked at Li Xingfei and he thought of something. Following that, the Rope Curse Stone and Crimson Scarf Swordnded in Li Xingfeis hands, "From the looks of it, you seem to know it already? Not bad, these are the magic items that will be passed down in the Forest Abode. Since you are the First Disciple of the Forest Abode, I will pass to you now. You will then pass this on to the third generation in the future." "The Crimson Scarf Sword is for the Foundation Establishment Stage while the Rope Curse Stone is for the Aurous Core Stge." Li Xingfei received the items over and nodded her head. Wang Lin pointed and the other two Nascent Soul Stage magic itemsnded in Li Xingfeis hands. "These two pieces of magic items are given specially to you since you are the First Disciple of the Forest Abode. They will increase your powers and make it more convenient for you to travel outside." Li Xingfei looked at both pieces of magic items. They both belonged to her now. She did not have to pass it down to anyone else. New magic items would be catered for the future generations. Of course, if she reached the Nascent Soul Stage, she might even y a part in making the new magic items. If she wanted to pass them down to her First Disciple in the future, she could do so to. It was up to her. The two Nascent Soul Stage magic items that appeared in Li Xingfeis hands were a yellow robe and a pair of circr rings. These two magic items were made by Wang Lin himself. The name of the robe was called the Yellow Springs Robe. It could receive the River Styx Primordial Water and it could be used both offensively and defensively. In the most urgent of times, this robe could be worn and the wearer would be converted to the River Styx Undying Body in a short span of time. This would provide an extremely powerful defensive effect. In a battle, it was a potential trump card to. But after one use, it would take time to restore to its full powers. And the pair of circr rings were only as huge as a palm. One of them was ck and the other was white. The ck ring was carved with the sculptures of demons, while the white ring was sculpted with countless images of the Heavens. As both ringsbined, they could inspire the two extremes of life and death. The ck ring controlled death and could be used to hurt the enemy. It was extremely powerful. If the enemy could not defend in time, he would be stained with deathly gas and would face with an ominous ending. The white ring controlled life, which was useful toward ones cultivation. If the cultivator was injured, this white ring could help in recovery. This pair of ck and white ring were called the Life and Death Rings, and they were also created by Wang Lin personally. Li Xingfei kept all four magic items and thanked Wang Lin. She was now in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage and her battling powers were extraordinary too. With these magic items, her powers grew further. Wang Lin shook his head, "This is the result of your hard work. You are stable and calm. If you dont panic, I have nothing to say either." "But you must remember what you learn today. Use it as a guide and you must always reflect on yourself." Li Xingfei replied hurriedly, "I will remember your advice, Master. I will also keep in mind what I have learnt today." Wang Lin said, "Very well, now lets talk about the second thing." Li Xingfei nodded her head, "Master, please continue." "I will follow your few elder uncles out to analyze some mantras. Listen by the side. It will be useful to you." After Wang Lin spoke, Li Xingfei was both happy and frightened, "Master, your interaction with the elder uncles will be too high level for me. I am scared that I cant understand." She was naturally happy. With Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and the rests current cultivation, just a few words from them would be useful to her cultivation. Rather than just training, it was more of a beneficial experience for her. But the prerequisite was that she could understand. Since Wang Lin told her to listen by one side, this meant that she could not pose questions. Wang Lin would not exin specifically either. How much she could absorb would depend on her. Wang Lin said, "They are not our mantras, but the mantras of the other sects. We are trying to deduce them." Li Xingfei was curious, "Are they the Buddhist scriptures from the Tripitaka Block as well as the mantras of the Heavens Gate, Hall of the Dead and Samsara Sect?" "They will be included. Besides, we are also going to try to deduce mantras that we have no records of." Wang Lin said, "Say the Mantra of the Great Oblivion of the Great Void Sect and many others." Li Xingfei nodded her head, "I will do my best." Wang Lin brought her down the mountain and returned to the Forest Abode. As they walked, he said, "Besides you, there will be others. After listening finish, all of you can also try to use the mantras of our sect as a foundation to figure out the mantras of the other sects. It will be useful." "But your own cultivation is more important. Thus, you can only listen in asionally." Li Xingfeis current cultivation, and even that of Yue Hongyan, were still not suitable to deduce the mantras of other sects on arge-scale like how Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were going to do. However, since their foundations were quite solid, they could further their knowledge and get exposed to newer things. Li Xingfei replied, "I understand, please rest assure, Master." Wang Lin nodded his head before saying, "From today, you can start picking your First Disciple from the third-generation disciples." Chapter 1040 Master and Disciple Who Act Like Enemies "If there are no surprises, I believe the First Disciple from the third-generation will be Fangge." Li Xingfei said. She was talking about her Sessive Disciple, Chen Fangge. Although he did not join the sect early, he possessed considerable influence. Among the third-generation disciples, he had some reputation. With regards to this guy, Wang Lin knew him. He nodded his head, "He needs to be tested and polished more." Li Xingfei nodded her head in acknowledgement, "Yes, I understand." Wang Lin said, "During the next internalpetition, if he disys an exceptional performance, give him the position of the First Disciple of the third generation disciples in the Forest Abode. You can then pass the Crimson Scarf Sword to him." Chen Fangge was already in the Advanced Foundation Establishment Stage. After he became the First Disciple, the Crimson Scarf Sword would be handed over to him. And when he formed the Aurous Core, the Rope Curse Stone would also be handed over to him. At the same, the magic items prepared as essories to the First Disciple would also be given to him ahead of schedule. Even though Li Xingfei had just obtained these magic items, she was about to pass them down soon. This was rather depressing too, but Li Xingfei did not seemed to be bothered by it. She was calm and so was Wang Lin. Li Xingfei followed behind Wang Lin and did not break through void space. The both of them walked towards Mount Yujing through the rainbow bridge that connected the Forest Abode and the main mountain peak of Mount Yujing. As they walked, a dim yellow path appeared beneath the feet of the Great Satanic Avatar. It was the Road to River Styx. As Wang Lin walked one step, the path beneath his feet regained normalcy. But as Li Xingfei stepped forward, the path became the Road to River Styx again. Li Xingfei remained calm, but she was trying to understand the way concept within. Although she followed Wang Lin the longest among all the disciples, she rarely encountered such situations. Thus, she had to grab hold of the opportunity to learn. After the both of them ascended Mount Yujing, the Road to River Styx and Biliang Slope disappeared. The both of them then headed towards the Tripitaka Block. As they walked, they met with a thin and tanned youth. This youth had the characteristics of a person who lived in a prairie. He was the disciple of Zhu Yi, Ying Luozha. Behind Ying Luozha, there was anotherdy. She looked charming, but there was a hint of indifference in her expression as well as a sense of resilience to her. Thisdys cultivation had reached the Beginner Aurous Core Stage. Ying Luozhas voice could be heard, "Within 7 days, go and gather one stalk of the Nine Revolutions Morning Butterfly Orchid, ten of the Tail-less Red Fishes and a hundred of the Duyuan Worm. If you dontplete this, dont bother returning." Thatdy replied indifferently, "I dont even need 7 days." Li Xingfei heard it and sighed. If no one mentioned anything, no one would have known that they were a pair of Master and disciple. They were like enemies. And as the Master, Ying Luozha always tried to make it difficult for his disciple. In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were one of the few with a strained rtionship. The Nine Revolutions Morning Butterfly Orchid was a spiritual herb in Mount Kunlun which was very rare. It also bloomed in areas that were more difficult to find. Ying Luozha did not make it too difficult though. Right now, it was the flower blooming period. But for a Beginner Aurous Core Stage cultivator to find this flower in the huge mountains, it would take some effort. Finding it would not be difficult. But doing it within 7 days was quite a task. Especially since Ying Luozhas task was not just about finding the orchid. The Tail-less Red Fishes and Duyuan Worms were also not easy to find. Finding one or two of them was easy, but finding ten and a hundred respectively provided some difficulty. The most annoying thing was that they could be found in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Ying Luozha did not have to appoint her to find them. But the indifferentdy did not seem to object. She was the Immediate Disciple of Ying Luozha and was called Meng Honglou. She joined the sect during the Third Sect-Opening Ceremony 7 years ago in the Greater World. After she passed the test of the Sessive Disciple, she became a Sessive Disciple of the Heavenly Temple. Her Master was Ying Luozha. She did not be a second-generation Sessive Disciple but a third-generation Sessive Disciple. She once said that if she knew, she would have chosen Yang Qings Nirvana World. That was because the strongest Sessive Disciple in the second generation came from there. He was Zhou Yuncong. This was just her personalint that she muttered to herself. That time, Ying Luozha was in the Advanced Foundation Establishment Stage and was about to form the Aurous Core, but she had no cultivation to herself. Thus, even if she muttered to herself, Ying Luozha could hear her. After Ying Luozha heard her, he was not enraged, but called her out to interrogate her. Meng Honglou was silent for a moment and said to Ying Luozha directly that she would like the strongest person to be her Master. After Ying Luozha heard her, he did not turn angry butughed instead, "A disciple can choose her Master, but the Master can also choose the disciple. Since you are not the most outstanding, why do you need a Master who is the most outstanding?" "I want to be the most outstanding." Meng Honglou answered him. Ying Luozhaughed, "Anyone can say that." Meng Honglou pursed her lips and did not speak. Ying Luozha stared at her, "Say anything you want boldly. Theres nothing you cant say in front of me." "People may think that you are being disrespectful and may think that you dont think before speaking. Or they may even think that you have be an eyesore of your Master on the first day you became a disciple." "But I wont. I will only see if you are being boastful. I will only see if you can live up to your words." Meng Honglou heard this and took in a deep breath. After that, she repeated, "I want to be the most outstanding one." Ying Luozha stared at her before nodding his head, "I shall wait and see. Since you are my disciple, I will pass everything I know to you. But how much you can learn will depend on you." After this, Meng Honglou concentrated on learning under Ying Luozha. But what person was Ying Luozha like? Meng Honglou suffered greatly under him and experienced a lot of torment. She was probably the one who suffered the most among all the third-generation disciples. But Meng Honglou was a tough cookie. No matter how much Ying Luozha made it difficult for her, she gritted her teeth and carried on. Not only did she want to attain her target, she wanted to be even better than what Ying Luozha expected of her. And Ying Luozha was not selfish either. He passed everything he know to her. He even went to Zhu Yi to request to test Meng Honglou earlier and passed on to her the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. As the earliest Sessive Disciple in the third-generation, Meng Honglou did not disappoint Ying Luozha. She became the earliest among the third-generation Sessive Disciples to form the Aurous Core. Her powers were exceptional too. This pair of Master and disciple then interacted like this for many years. At the start, Yang Tie, Tan Yunqing, Zhuge Wanqiu and even Li Xingfei were slightly concerned about Ying Luozhas teaching style. But as Zhu Yi did not interfere, Ying Luozha continued with his style. Meng Honglou also did not make any noise or object to his style. She just followed his instructions. At this point, Li Xingfei was already used to them already. If there was one day they started to be friendly towards each other, she would feel that this world was no longer real. Ying Luozha set a new mission for Meng Honglou. As he heard Meng Honglous reply, he did not even look back and only said indifferently, "Oh, thats good. Then you shall bring them back in 6.5 days." Meng Honglous expression did not change and she said, "Okay." Ying Luozha continued to walk forward with Meng Honglou. After he saw Wang Lin and Li Xingfei, he greeted them, "Third Junior Uncle." Meng Honglou bowed too, "Greetings to Third Junior Granduncle and Elder Aunty Li." "Spare the formalities." Wang Lin looked at them, "Are the both of you proceeding towards the Tripitaka Block?" Ying Luozha nodded his back, "I picked a manual for her to cultivate to improve her powers. I decided to choose the Nine Heavens Formless Squall." In the sect, Wang Lin was in charge of the Tripitaka Block. But Ying Luozha did not have to report to him specifically. He was only so specific because he wanted the advice of Wang Lin. Wang Lin looked at Meng Honglou before nodding his head, "You are very sharp, lets go." Ying Luozha and Meng Honglou gave way to Wang Lin and Li Xingfei as they walked in the direction of the Tripitaka Block. Wang Lin went first as Li Xingfei followed behind him. After seeing Meng Honglou, Li Xingfeimunicated with Ying Luozha, "She is outstanding. Your hard work these years are not wasted after all." Ying Luozhaughed, "I love dealing with difficult people like her. But she is quite tough. It is not easy to make her quit. But the more she is like that, the more interested I am." "If she was some soft person, I wont even bother with her." All these years, Ying Luozha only had Meng Honglou as his Immediate Disciple. On one hand, his teaching style made a lot of junior disciples back away from choosing him. On another hand, he was not to the liking of many of the disciples who entered the Heavenly Temple. "You..." Li Xingfei shook her head without speaking. Among the second-generation disciples, Ying Luozha was probably the most difficult to handle. Han Yangs rebellious attitude was hidden underneath his slyness, thus no one could really deal with him. Huang Zhenting was no longer like he was in his younger self as he grew up, even if he still remained as a direct person. Only Ying Luozha remained as he was. He could listen to the elders, but deep in his bones, he was still a troublesome person. Li Xingfei was suddenly reminded, "Oh right, hows Miaoying? I retreated all this while and have not seen her ever since I exited my retreat." This person she was talking about was Xu Yunshengs sister, Xu Miaoying. After she followed Zhu Yi and Xu Yunsheng back to the mountain, she also joined the sect. But in the sect, she became her own brothers niece. Eventually, she became a third-generation Sessive Disciple and came under Yang Tie in the Heavenly Temple. "We all know how good Yang Tie is at teaching disciples. Her progress is good so far." Ying Luozha creased his brows as he said, "But Xu Yunsheng still has not contacted her. We still dont know where he is." Chapter 1041 No Longer the Same After Joining the Celestial Sec There was a time when Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were two of the most outstanding characters among the second-generation disciples. During then, the only opponent of the arrogant Ying Luozha was only Xu Yunsheng. And beneath Xu Yunshengs humble appearance, he had a proud heart that recognized Ying Luozha as the only one who could put him under pressure. The both of thempeted all the time and each had their own victories and losses. Theirpetition was one of the most exciting scene in the Celestial Sect of Wonders during then. But as time passed, the Celestial Sect of Wonders grew bigger and attracted more and more talents. Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha remained outstanding characters, but they were no longer alone anymore. This was a good thing for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But to the both of them, they had to adjust their mindsets. Otherwise, they would be disappointed and their state of minds might even be unbnced. Dao Yuting was still fine. She was in the Foundation Establishment Stage when she first joined the sect, but they were only in the Qi Cultivation Stage. But Tang Jun, Han Yang, Huang Zhenting, Zhou Yuncong, Yang Tie, Lin Tong and others who came after were more outstanding. Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were both very proud people. In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were also the ones who led the charge among the junior disciples. But after that, they were soon caught up or overtaken by others. This was an obstacle to them. Out of the two of them, one went missing and the other one became from the strongest to one of the strongest. However, right now, Ying Luozha was in a stable condition. Even when he was criticized by Meng Honglou back then, he did not rage. Although Ying Luozha continued to remain rebellious all these years, he was no longer as wayward as before. If it was before he joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he would have flipped if he was criticized like this by someone else. He might even get violent. But now, Ying Luozha did not mind. Its not because he was not inspired to improve and lost this sharpness to him. But its because he managed to guide them on the correct path. During the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, he knew as he faced Zhou Yuncong, it was likely that he was going to lose. But he was not jealous of Zhou Yuncong. Rather, he set his mind to work even harder and improve himself. In the past, he was only inferior only to Dao Yuting in the formation of the Aurous Core. Right now, he had risen to the Advanced Aurous Core Stage and was even faster than Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei. Meng Honglou became the strongest among the third-generation disciples. Naturally, Ying Luozha had the intention to be the best among the second-generation disciples. Even if people like Tang Jun, Han Yang, Zhou Yuncong and others kept on appearing and disyed potentials greater than Ying Luozha, Ying Luozha did not have the intention to give up. He worked extremely hard to attain his goal. He was still aspetitive as ever and as proud as ever. This was his belief and he never wavered from it. Right now, Ying Luozha did not want to be like he was in the past and only see Xu Yunsheng as his opponent. Apart from that, he had no other goals. And while he still felt that it was pity that there was no longer any news from Xu Yunsheng, it had nothing to do with cultivation. But it was because of someone else. The romantic interest that Zhuge Wanqiu had for Xu Yunsheng might not have been detected by Ying Luozha then, but he certainly knew now. With Ying Luozhas personality, this was something that did not leave him feeling fine. He never once expected that he wouldpete with Xu Yunsheng in other areas apart from their cultivations. Right now, he had topete with him in terms of his love life. Li Xingfei looked at Ying Luozha and sighed in her heart. She then said, "Second Elder Uncle said before that Senior Xus condition is within his grasp. But its just that he cant return in the short-term." Ying Luozha looked a little down, "I know that. I asked Master a few times before already. But Master never once told me where he is and what he is doing." "Maybe, he is on some special mission or training." Li Xingfei guessed, "Thats why its not convenient to tell us and he cant contact us either." Ying Luozha snorted and did not speak any further. As the bunch of them walked, two figures walked past them. As they saw Wang Lin and the others, they bowed respectfully. "Greetings to Third Senior Granduncle, Elder Uncle Tian Bi, Elder Junior Aunty Tian Chi." The figures who approached greeted Wang Lin, Ying Luozha and Li Xingfei. He was a tall youth who had a refined temperament and was very friendly. His facial features were sharp, but what was more special was that his hair and brows had the color of ice. And beside him was a youngdy that looked like him. Her brows seemed to have been drawn and she looked pretty. Her gaze was filled with activity and she greeted Wang Lin and the others too. She had the same color of ice on her hair and brows like the youth. Wang Lin had an impression of the both of them. They were biological siblings. The brother was called Ye Xinhui, who was the disciple of Yang Tie. The sister was called Ye Xinxuan, who cultivated under Zhuge Wanqiu in the Wastnd Valley. The both of them were like Meng Honglou, as they joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders during the third Sect-Opening Ceremony 7 years ago in the Greater World. The brother was only 15 years old then and the sister was only 8 years old. During that time, they did not look like they were now. The both of them had ck hair and brows. Right now, their icy-looking hair and brows were a result of their cultivation. The both of them had the rare wood-type bodies, which was called the Jade Tree bodies, or also known as the Jade Tree silver appearance bodies. Besides their Innate Talents that were not ordinary, the both of them were very hardworking in terms of their cultivations. Among the third-generation disciples, they were also one of the few that improved extremely quickly. "Spare the formalities." Wang Lin said before proceeding forward. Li Xingfei looked at them andughed, "You are secretly bringing your sister to the medicine valley to use the stove?" Ye Xinhui smiled cheekily, "I dont dare to. I asked permission from Master beforeing." Ye Xinxuan, who stood beside her, lowered her head suddenly. The medicine valley was originally helmed by Yang Qing. Some time before, Yang Qing left the mountain to treat others elsewhere and knew that he was only going to return some timeter. Thus, he told Lin Feng about it. Lin Feng wanted to pass this role to Xiao Yan. After all, there were many disciples from the Inferno Precipice that cultivated pills. Eventually, Xiao Yan epted this task. He knew his disciples well. If they had to manage the medicine valley, it was simr to throwing a bunch of goats to a wolf to manage. Eventually, matters in the medicine valley were handled by Zhu Yi. As the junior disciples increased, the junior disciples took on more roles in the medicine valley naturally. Ye Xinhui had a wood-type body, thus he was close to nts and wood. Among the third-generation disciples, he was mainly in charge of the medicine valley. Li Xingfeiughed while nodding her head. She walked with Wang Lin to the Tripitaka Block. Ying Luozha then looked at Ye Xinhui and nodded his head. Both of them were from the Heavenly Temple, thus Ying Luozha knew a lot about Ye Xinhui. Ye Xinhui was very outstanding, but his personality was not to Ying Luozhas liking. Meng Honglou remained indifferent and greeted the Ye siblings back. After that, she left with Ying Luozha. The Ye siblings interacted with her before. They naturally knew what she was like and were not bothered by her indifferent attitude. After bidding Wang Lin and the rest goodbye, they continued to proceed towards the medicine valley. "Brother, did Elder Uncle Tian Bi give Senior Honglou some impossible task again?" Without the elders around, Ye Xinxuan became more active. Sheughed as she asked her brother. Ye Xinhui poked her head slightly, "He knows what hes doing. Lets not talk about this." Ye Xinxuan scratched her own head and made a clown face at her brother. Seeing his sisters carefree expression, Ye Xinhui revealed a smile on his face. After that, he said softly, "Its nice to have a family." When he was eight and his sister was one, their parents passed away and they were left to fend for themselves. He worked for others to survive and brought his sister up. When his sister was a little older, he continued to work by washing the clothes of others. He did so in a huge family in the Great Qin Empire. At the start, the owner of the family was still very generous. But as the young daughter of the owner grew up, she started to bully Ye Xinxuan. Ye Xinxuan did not confide in Ye Xinhui and he only discovered all this on his own. If this was the case, the both of them could just tolerate and continue with their lives. But who knew that there was a lecher in the family that had a liking for young girls. He preyed on Ye Xinxuan, which enraged Ye Xinhui. He then injured that person. As they got into trouble, they had no choice but to escape and hid in the forest. On a certain day, Ye Xinhui left the forest to sell some of the firewood and medicine he gathered from the forest. As he heard of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he decided to try his luck and went to the third Sect-Opening Ceremony with his sister. They then passed the test and entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Before they entered and after they entered the sect, the experience was extremely different. They were like two different worlds. Ye Xinhui was nostalgic as he thought of the past. He could not help but to turn to look at the huge ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing. The huge tree that covered a wide expanse was like the sect, helping to protect everyone from the sect from troubles and gave them a new life to live. "Its so nice to have a family." Ye Xinhui mumbled. Ye Xinxuan turned to look at him, "Brother, what are you mumbling about?" Ye Xinxuan regained his awareness andughed, "Im saying that you better not eat the entire medicine valley herbster. Otherwise, I cant ount to Master of Grandmaster." "Brother, what nonsense are you spouting!" Ye Xinxuan was pissed off, while Ye Xinhuiughed non-stop. In the Tripitaka Block, Xiao Yan looked at Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao as he watched the siblings disappear into the medicine valley, "Not bad." Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao could not help but grin, while Wang Lin also smiled. "Very well, lets continue." Xiao Yan pped his hands and looked at his juniors, "Lets put the Mantra of the Great Oblivion aside. What Third Junior mentioned earlier is interesting." Chapter 1042 Wang Lin’s Three Life Stones Xiao Yan looked at Wang Lin and said, "Even so, the core of what karma means is that with a cause, theres an effect and with an effect, theres a cause?" "Once the conditions, factors, internal rhythm and connection of something is known, the result of it can be deduced. Or perhaps whatever information there is can be used to find the cause of something, tracing back to exactly what happened?" "Simrly, the cause of something can be used to deduce what will happen in the future. The future that is so unpredictable can be predictable and everything will seem to be destined. Destiny is only being fulfilled. The anomalies and coincidences that we experience is only normal in the perspective of this world?" "We cant see things because we are ignorant and possess insufficient knowledge?" Wang Lin nodded his head, "I received the guidance of the Virtuous Zen Master in the past and I also analyzed the true meaning of the cycle of Samsara. Eventually, I managed toprehend thest world of the Four Appearances Boundary Spell, the Cause and Effect World." "Buddhism has a powerful move called the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse. It uncovers the truth behind the past, present and the future. It can be mentioned in the same breath as the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print and the Nirvana World Palm. Although its not a move that one would use in a real battle, it still possessed its own miraculous uses." "The intention of it is to use the matters of the past as a cause to present the current effect and replicate the matters of the present as the cause to lead to the effects of the future. Once karma is propagated, the cycle of life and death repeats continuously." Wang Lins expression turned a little weird, "Buddhism has its nine senses, or also known as the Wisdom of the Nine Consciousnesses. The ninth wisdom of consciousness was called the Am Consciousness. "In an instant, everything about the past, present and future can be known,pletely transcending the existence of time and space." The expressions of everyone else present turned weird. Shi Tianhao looked around him and said, "In other words, if someone cultivates this move to its extreme, he does not have to be in the same era as or stand in front of us to know what we are thinking, what we are going to do, how we look and what we did before?" "It has been recorded in the Buddhist scriptures that the Buddha once reached this level before." Zhu Yi said gently, "But that should be exaggerated, in order to put their own master up a pedestal." "ording to the core concept of Buddhism, no one in this world can be without any opponents. Only karma is eternal. As long as the Buddha remains in this world, he will be restricted by karma and will be unable to reach that sacred level. Unless he manages to transcend destiny one day. When that happens, it may be possible for him to know everything in the three lifetimes." "But if someone can actually do that, he does not have to attain the way of karma like the Buddha in order to be omniscient and omnipotent." Among all the disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, with Zhu Yis and Wang Lins understanding of Buddhist mantras, they had the greatest expertise and knew the most. Zhu Yi shook his head, "Thats why its been acknowledged in Buddhism that among the three lifetimes, the past and present are the easiest to control. But the future is the difficult one." Wang Lin said, "But they also reckon that this is because of insufficient cultivation or an unclear understanding of the rhythm of karma. Once the way of karma waspletely understood, everything can be transcended and known." Li Xingfei listened to Wang Lin and the others conversing and tried to figure out what they were saying. But as she heard till here, she was lost, "If everything in the world is within karma, doesnt that indicate that everything is predestined. The past, present and future are all predestined?" As she thought till here, Li Xingfei felt a streak of destion and desperation. While she was normally stable and respectful, she interrupted at this moment, "Since everything is predestined, doesnt this mean that we should not do anything?" Xiao Yan and the others were not offended and turned to look at her. Wang Lin answered unhurriedly, "Thats because if you dont do anything now, you will get a certain result in the future. If you do something, you will achieve a different result. The result is different because the cause is different." "Knowing the cause, the result is definite." Li Xingfei heaved a sigh of relief, "So what I do now still affects my future." Wang Lin nodded his head without changing his expression, "Indeed so. But what determines your current actions?" Li Xingfei blinked, "My own thoughts." Wang Lin followed by asking her, "If you have a thought now and materialize it into actions, achieving a desired result in the future, then what made you develop this thought in the first ce?" Li Xingfei opened her mouth to answer him, but she was stuck and could not say anything. She was both enlightened and frightened at the same time. "Have you thought of it?" Wang Lin nodded his head, "The experiences in the past, growth environment and other factors created your current personality and train of thought. And your current personality and train of thought now also involves the current environment and other factors, deciding your opinion when dealing with a particr thing. And this opinion of yours involves countless factors in the future that will garner a result." "In the past, present and future, the other factors apart from your own thoughts are just like your own thoughts, as they contain their own karma within." Wang Lin then ended with, "As karma continues, life and death follows and the cycle of Samsara carries on. As they intersect and areyered on one another, they form a huge andplicated world. This is the way concept that is being conveyed by the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse, which is also the way of karma as preached in Buddhism." "In moreyman terms, this is also known as fatalism. Li Xingfei was lost for a moment, "This...is particrly..." "There was a time when I firstprehended the Cause and Effect World which left me feeling as sorrowful and indignant as you are right now. I was even hateful." Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar brought Li Xingfei to the Tripitaka Block before going to find Lin Feng to open the gate to the Starry Sea. After entering the Starry Sea to cultivate, his actual body looked at his own disciple, "Tian Chi, you have only just understood today. Whereas I have beenprehending this logic all these years." Wang Lin turned to look at Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. The gazes of the three of them shed and turned a little serious. But they were all very calm. Buddhist mantras are indeed miraculous. The way of karma is omnipotent and omniscient when it reaches it peak, but they were unwilling to be superstitious. These concepts came from the Buddha, and the Buddha didnt represent all things urate. If they cultivated Buddhism till this point, they would be unquestioning towards the validity of this and see it as their belief and source of their zen minds. But its a pity that they did not. Even for Zhu Yi and Wang Lin, they were only using this as a reference. "My fifth spell of the River of Styx is starting to take shape." Wang Lin said. Xiao Yan and the others were excited as they heard him, "Oh?" Wang Lins Secret Manual of River Styx had already birthed its fourth spell before he reached the Immortal Soul. It was the Yama Imperial Pavilion. Now that Wang Lin had already achieved the Immortal Soul for quite some time, the fifth spell was taking shape too. Wang Lin turned to look upwards. A stone appeared above his head suddenly. The stone was t and its surface was smooth. It reflected a human figure subtly, as if it was a mirror. "This spell shall be name the Three Life Stones." Wang Lin said. The Narakade Bridge led to the Yama Imperial Pavilion, while the Yama Imperial Pavilion judged Yin and Yang. The cause of the past led to the result in the present. The Three Life Stones reflected the future. As they heard the name of this spell, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao roughly knew what it was going to be like. This was bound to be a move that Wang Lin could notprehend or unleash fully even if he created it. Thats because if this spell was perfect, it was probably another description of the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse. To reach its peak, the amount of calction and control of information was immense. In the Grand Celestial World, this was too overwhelming. Wang Lins attention turned back to Li Xingfei, "But when Iprehended this move, I had a lot of doubts, doubts about the way of karma, doubts about the concepts of the Heavens and Earth, doubts about the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse and doubts about my own Three Life Stones." Li Xingfei lifted her head to look at Wang Lin, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, who were all excited as they looked at her. Wang Lin said, "Many things cant be exin using karma. I had an experience when I was younger. It sounds ridiculous if I say it out." "During then, I was just some bloke who had just be an adult. I was still not on the path to cultivation. With regards to love and yearning, I was unclear." "Right now, it was just a fleeting memory for me. In my blurry state, I missed someone. But as I thought in my heart, I realized that I did not do anything. Only I knew what it felt like. I also did not know that person or interact with that person before. I could not have done anything to influence her actions, nor did she know about my existence." "I did not wait for her and we were even extremely far apart. And as I think about it now, I can confirm that I did make any subconscious action that would have connected me to her." Right now, Wang Lins awareness was very strong. As he reflected on his memories, he could confirm that this type of situation was a very simple matter. "One day, I was very eager to meet this person. But this eagerness only stayed in my heart. I still did not do anything. But at this point, she appeared in front of me without any warning. She walked past me." Wang Lins attention turned to void space in the distance, "This person came before me for her own reasons, but I did not influence her in any way. But I managed to fulfil my desire." "These few years, I once tried to find out all the karma that could have been involved in this matter. But I finally confirmed that her actions werepletely not influenced by anything that I myself or anyone around me did." Now that Wang Lin had understood things better, even if things had gone by for decades, it was not difficult for him toprehend stuff. Li Xingfei muttered, "Sincerity brings about good things?" "This may seem like a coincidence, but this is different from the coincidence as preached in the way of karma. From what happened, the current result is not because of the past cause." Wang Lin said, "If theres a cause, it must be something that I thought of. But the ideas of a normal person, do you think they can influence the way of karma and create a result?" "Although this is rare, it has happened a couple of times in history. What I experienced has happened to others too." Chapter 1043 Each Own’s Path "Aspared to the life of a normal person, this kind of experience may not be verymon. For most, they will not even experience it in their entire life. However, in the course of history, it was moremon." Wang Lin said, "Does this flout the rules of karma? If it doesnt, how can you exin this? This is what I am perplexed about." Xiao Yan said, "This is indeed so. I once heard that there was a pair of twins that were in two different ces, separated by hundreds of miles. One day, the elder twin drowned. At the same time, the other twin that was in his home found it difficult to breathe and was suffocated to death for no reason." Shi Tianhao nodded his head, "I also heard before that there was an elderly couple that travelled faraway on their own. They met with some trouble outside and at the same time, a piece of jade that they both loved cracked for some reason." "If they were cultivators, it was still possible for them to develop some resonance with each other through their powers. But how is this possible for an ordinary person? That jade is also not some spiritual item." Xiao Yan followed by saying, "What we have heard may just be legends. We are also not as serious as Third Junior who wants to get rid of all interfering influences and factors. But such urrences do not just happen once or twice. They happen quitemonly and cannot just be described in terms of pure coincidences." "And all these things that seem so coincidental do vite the way of karma to varying degrees. We cant use the way of karma to change coincidences to definite urrences." Zhu Yi pondered for a moment before looking at Wang Lin, "Third Junior, while your Cause and Effect World is in line with the Buddhist karmic thinking, but it seems to shake the foundation of the way of karma in itself." Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao also turned to him. Wang Lins Cause and Effect World might have infused the way of karma within. But as the gate to the Cause and Effect World closes, the karmic line bes inverted. This is contradictory to the Buddhists Three Lifetime Karmic Curse. As karma did not operate properly, after the cause led to the effect, reversing its effects would change the past. Although it was just a gentle interference, it did rock the concept behind the Three Lifetime Karmic Curse. Wang Ling was a silent for awhile before he said, "Its precisely because of this reason that I became more and more doubtful as I figured the Three Life Stones." "The Cause and Effect World and Three Life Stones were moves that I created on my own. But both of them contradict each other." Wang Lin said, "I closed the gate to the Cause and Effect World, which will reverse karma to some extent. But I havent understood the logic behind this yet." "I can only make a preliminary deduction that the concept of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues caused this result." Wang Linmented, "I must determine the cause of this, thus I referred to that incident when I was younger. I returned in order to corroborate things." Shi Tianhaoughed, "Fortunately, the Virtuous Zen Master is not here." Not to even mention that their discussion was questioning the way of karma, Wang Lins words revealed a hint of suppression towards the Buddhist thinking by the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. Wang Lin heard this and could not help but grin, "I have not told the Virtuous Zen Master of what I think." Xiao Yan rubbed his brows, "There must be some reasoning why theres a conflict. More urately speaking, I dont think theres a loophole in the way of karma. I can only say that there are many other concepts aside from karma in the Heavens and Earth. Whatever that karma cant exin, it may be possible for other concepts to do so." "However, Buddhas thinking that the powers of karma are omniscient and omnipotent and that the way of karma described the naturalw of the world is bound to be overthrown soon." Zhu Yi said, "Emperor Ru achieved Buddha status, which is indeed exceptional. The way of karma is special on its own. In fact, while the validity of it is questionable, it is very tolerable to many schools of thoughts. It can describe the workings of many manuals. Many of the concepts of the Heavens and Earth can be converted into the way of karma for an exnation to be made." "To some extent, if it can achieve its fullest, much of the Grand Celestial World will be within its boundary. But it will not be everything." "Thus, cultivating it will may allow one to reach a high level. But to transcend this world, it will not be possible based on the past foundation." Zhu Yi straightened his look, "When the Buddha went to the Dead Sea, did he think of this too?" "For one to maintain his zen mind even as his understanding of the way of karma had wavered, I believe it can only be the Buddha himself who is capable of that." Wang Lin said, "Its hard to say what happened. It might be because of this, but something else might have happened too." Xiao Yan thought for a while before saying, "Lets not bring these things up to the Virtuous Zen Master yet. Once we clear things up and have an idea of what to do, we can then tell him." In Buddhism, the most powerful external move was the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print. But in terms of the zen arts of Buddhism, it was only a spell used to suppress any external demons. The core of Buddhism was ultimately the way of karma. And the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass had always been tightly linked to it. Regardless whether it was cultivating the atha Tathagata Mantra or the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra like the Virtuous Zen Master, it involved the way of karma within. If this was affected, the zen minds of the Buddhist cultivators might also waver too. This was the foundation of Buddhism. Once it shook, it might not be as pathetic as a crushed Dao heart like the Mantra of the Great Oblivion did, but it would not be nice. Ever since the Virtuous Zen Master became a honorary elder of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he did much work and was very friendly normally too. Even after Xiao Yan and the rest formed the Immortal Soul, they were still very respectful towards him. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao heard this and nodded their heads, "This is rightfully the case." Li Xingfei bowed hurriedly, expressing her consent not to leak information out after hearing Xiao Yans instructions. "The countless concepts of the Heavens and Earth are all brilliant!" Xiao Yan could not help butpliment, whereas Zhu Yi and the others had the same expression. In the future days, besides teaching their own disciples, Zhu Yi and the rest focused on cultivating their own Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. After that, they used this is a foundation to deduce the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and Yin Yang Mantra of the Void. They figured the way of karma and analyzed the mantras of other sects. The four of them reaped various benefits. Apart from their increased powers, their cultivations and understanding of the Heavens and Earth also experienced improvements. Lin Feng saw all this and wasforted by their achievements. What left him mostforted was that all four of them had their own understandings of the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture. Their understandings were not necessarily the same as Lin Fengs. They infused their own understandings of the Heavens and Earth, which left Lin Feng excited about their future progress. After leaving the Thunder Dragon Avatar and Avatar of Ares on the mountain, Lin Fengs actual body stood up and stepped across void space. He eventually arrived at the East Sea. He passed through the opening of the Ying Sea passageway. As he entered the Ying Sea, he walked through the various illusory realms. As Lin Feng thought of something, the white fog in front of him dispersed. A sea of ck seemed to float in mid-space. It was extremely vast and raged with tidal waves. They protected a celestial mountain in the center of the ck sea. It was the Peni Celestial Mountain. The celestial mountain had already been cultivated by Lin Feng. The surrounding Dark Sea was no longer an obstacle to him. Lin Feng seemed to be stepping on level ground as he ascended the mountain and came to the pavilion on the mountain. In the empty pavilion, there was a tall, huge youth who sat cross-legged. He was cultivating quietly. This youth was Big Luo Hades. Ayer of glow shed over his body and his flesh was still not his true flesh. It was converted from the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, but after years of polishing it, Big Luo could control this transformation on his own. Although he was still restricted by time, Big Luos movement was freer than ever. Just like right now, he turned his appearance to that of a human, and was no longer like a Hades beast. Even though he epted his background and even recalled many things, Big Luo was still very reminiscent of his days when he was a human. He turned to the human form now, which resembled his 15 or 16 years old look in the Greater World 7 years ago, when his body did not experience any changes yet. As he saw Lin Feng entering, Big Luo stopped what he was doing and greeted him, "Master Lin!" "Spare the formalities." Lin Feng waved him off and sized him up. Right now, Big Luo changed his body appearance with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and he was still in the cultivation of the Demon Lord realm. If he wanted to form the Undying Demon Soul, he had to possess a true body on his own. Lin Feng and Big Luo both knew that to Big Luo, the best way was to construct a new Hades body for him. But this was not easy. Especially since it was not easy to find a second Hades beast in the Greater World. Even if they wanted to replicate one, they could not even find a reference. But Lin Feng and Big Luo both knew that the Hades beasts were not extinct yet. On the contrary, they could descend in the Greater World anytime. Thus, Lin Feng and Big Luo were not anxious. Although Big Luo had no chance of forming the Undying Demon Soul temporarily, he still cultivated patiently to consolidate his powers and stabilize his foundation. He was preparing for the future. Aspared to the temporary obstacle he faced in his cultivation, Big Luos biggest problem was actually his loneliness and his confusion towards how his future was going to pan out. To this, Lin Feng had no good solution either. He once proposed that Big Luo moved to Mount Yujing, but Big Luo rejected his proposition. He did not want to be lonely, but before he was clear about his future, he rather be lonely. Fortunately, cultivating on Peni Celestial Mountain was beneficial to him. This sort of lonely training was beneficial to his mind and allowing him to learn more about himself. Lin Feng provided some advice to Big Luo and started to cultivate again. And Lin Feng pped his palm lightly before the entire Peni Celestial Mountain jerked violently. Nine streaks of clear celestial gas revolved around the mountain. They were extremely pure and gathered towards the main pavilion on the mountain. Chapter 1044 Everyone Has a Sense of Urgency The nine streaks of celestial gases gathered in front of Lin Feng in the main pavilion. As the nine streaks of gases were added onto his body, it seemed as if he had ayer of nine-colored glow around him. He sped his palm and conjured a spell. After that, he stepped back and the coated nine-colored glow on him was removed. But a dim projection of himself was still left over at the original spot. This projection intersected with the glow and they developed a tendency tobine together. This projection was dim and could not be seen clearly. It could only be subtly seen that it had an appearance simr to Lin Fengs actual self. As the eyes of the projection shut, it maintained a calm expression and stood where he was quietly as his palms were sped together. The nine streaks of celestial gases revolved around him continuously and eventually converted into a streak of nine-colored divine light. This was the special Nine Energies True Sky Divine Light of the Peni Celestial Mountain. This divine lightbined with the projection of Lin Feng, causing the projection to be more and more cultivated. The nine streaks of celestial gases on the Peni Celestial Mountain gathered towards this projection continuously, as if they were nine huge chains of locks that were tied around the projection. At the same time, they were like nine paths that connected to the Heavens and Earth. Lin Feng sat cross-legged and as he transformed his spells, streaks and streaks of mana were shot into that projection. The height of the projection grew significantly and reached almost 10 feet rapidly. The rate of increase soon slowed down, but there was still an increase. "I used the nine streaks of true energies that were developed from the essence of the Heavens and Earth on the Peni Celestial Mountain to cultivate this avatar." Lin Feng thought, "If this is simr to what I expected, it means that what I deduced earlier was urate." But cultivating this avatar needed a longer time and could not bepleted so soon. Fortunately, Lin Feng was not pressed for time. In the process of cultivating this avatar, his cultivation would be boosted significantly too. The cultivation of this avatar would ur mainly on the Peni Celestial Mountain. When it was on the right track, Lin Feng could leave the Peni Celestial Mountain for a period of time without disrupting this cultivation. After Big Luo ended his own cultivation, he looked at the projection of Lin Feng curiously, "Master Lin, this is..." Lin Feng smiled, "This is an avatar that I cultivated using the nine streaks of celestial gases from the Peni Celestial Mountain. But Im still in the process of understand it, thus there are things which are still iplete." He looked at Big Luo and smiled, "When this is over, I shall pass it to you. You can use the same method to cultivate an avatar. This method should not just be restricted to your current condition, without a true body. Cultivating such an avatar will make it simpler for you to move around." Big Luo replied embarrassedly, "Master Lin, dont joke around. I am fine how I am now." "Using your demonic powers to figure this thing out, it will be good for your cultivation too." Lin Fengughed as he shook his head. He then turned his attention back to the projection right in front of him. Although they were halfway between a Master and disciple now, their rtionship did not seem to be any different from that between a true Master and disciple. Big Luo remained seated on the ground and unleashed a streak of his demonic mana that revolved around Lin Fengs avatar. He was trying to sense this avatar. After a brief moment, he revealed a shocked look. He shut his eyes decisively and tried toprehend things to the best of his ability. As time passed, Lin Fengs projection had reached above 30 feet. Lin Feng smiled andbined the spells on his hands before pushing forward. The projection jerked a little before settling down again. Whereas Lin Fengs actual body stood up. "Master Lin, are you about to leave?" Big Luo opened his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng nodded his head, "You will only need slight powers to effect the rest of the changes. When this avatar reaches 90 feet, I wille back to cultivate it once more." He turned to the exit of the pavilion and walked out, "Just continue to work hard from now on." As he reached the exit, he stopped and turned to look at Big Luo. Then, he said softly, "The opportunity may arise any moment. When it appears, you need to have enough confidence to grab hold of it." Big Luo took in a deep breath and replied, "I understand. Master Lin, please do not be worried." Lin Feng exited the pavilion and walked in void space. As he peered down at the Peni Celestial Mountain, he saw nine streaks of formless gases gathering within the pavilion of the mountain. And above the pavilion, there was a subtle nine-colored divine light that formed a connection between the Heavens and Earth. "Everything in this world is indeed filled with secrets." Lin Feng grinned, "The more you know, the stronger you will feel about this." He then turned and left, traversing within the Ying Sea. After moving through an unknown distance, a huge celestial mountain appeared in front of Lin Feng. In the twisted space around the mountain, there seemed to be countless, transparent jade pieces that were floating. They were extremely bright and smooth. Each of these jade pieces were very huge and were rectangr in shape. As they stacked together and opened up, they engulfed the celestial mountain in a ball shape. Lin Feng pointed with his finger and the jade pieces started to shift. They formed an opening that was like a gate that allowed Lin Feng to enter. This was the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Aspared to the hidden Peni Celestial Mountain, everyone knew that the Yingzhou Celestial Mountainnded in Lin Fengs hands. Some of the resources produced in the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain were the same as those from the Celestial Wonders World. They became powerful chips in Lin Fengs hands. On many asions, they were even influential than Lin Fengs own powers. And among them, a huge amount of resources was invested into the use of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This had the effect of increasing the powers of the sect. Among the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, there were the most illusory realms in the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Besides being a resource-rich area, the mountain was also the most important venue for the disciples of the Celestial Sect to train. The illusory realms over here were very useful in the strengthening of the disciples of the Celestial Sect. As Lin Fengs gaze scanned the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, it shed and a few streaks of flowing light shot out from the mountain. They thennded in front of Lin Feng. He rolled his sleeves and picked them up. After that, theynded beside a spring. This was naturally the Jade Nectar Spring on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, which served to nourish magic treasures. Right now, inside the spring, there were two huge, ck figures. "ording to normal standards, this is already sufficient." Lin Fengughed as he shook his head, "But waiting a while longer will be fine too." As he finished saying, he turned around and left the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng left the Ying Sea and travelled above the East Sea. He turned his attention to the northeast direction. Over there, it was another passageway between the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses, "Time waits for no man. I wonder what will cause the War of the two Worlds this time?" He turned to the west now and walked across the huge sea. He thennded on the ground again, travelling across the territories of the Great Zhou Empire before arriving at the old site of the Great Thunderp Temple. Looking at the debris, Lin Feng maintained his indifference, "Emperor Ru, you managed to increase your powers afterprehending the way of karma and became a Buddha on your own. You then created the Great Thunderp Temple. You are indeed a rare talent in your era." "To you, can the countless believers of Buddhism and your own Buddhist mantras survive the changes of nature?" Lin Feng shook his head and he looked away towards the clear sky in the southeast direction. He then said quietly, "I still have things that Im busy with. I shall not go over to Comrade Liangs ce to visit now. I apologize for that." The sky in the southeast direction remained empty, but a voice resonated, "Your words are too serious. The Great Zhou Empire and I will always wee you here." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Comrade Liang, you are too kind." After he finished speaking, he ced his hands behind his back and walked forward, before disappearing into void space and continued towards the west. In the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, Tianjing, Liang Pan was sitting on the dragon throne in the main pce. He rubbed his fingers on the handles of the throne lightly and did not speak for quite some time. All these years, the Great Zhou Empire became more and more low-profilepared to the rapid expansion it made previously. The empire was no longer as dominant as before. To say that they were tied, it might sound very exaggerated. But undoubtedly, they acted with more caution. Now that they were facing the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they had no choice but to do so. It was not possible for them to give in all the way, which would have affected the cohesion and the morale of the people in the Great Zhou Empire. However, the style of the empire had be more conservative. Against the Great Qin Empire and other powers, the Great Zhou Empire remained hard-headed. They only reduced the pace of their expansion, and became from offensive to defensive. Over the years, they had been nning carefully. Slowly, the Great Zhou Empire was stabilizing itself. But till now, the Great Zhou Empire maintained its restraint when dealing with external powers. However, this did not signify that they werepletely uninterested in rising further. They were just biding their time to ascend again. "The next War of the two Worlds will be a good chance. No one can control anything in the world." Liang Pan looked far, "If I dont grab the opportunity during the War of the two Worlds, I can only wait till the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect sh." "But if I am unable to even take these two chances, it will be very worrying." A light projection surfaced in front of him. In this projection, here was a middle-aged man who wore a golden crown and looked charming who sat cross-legged. He was Zhu Hongwu, the Marquis of Xuanji of the Great Zhou Empire. Zhu Hongwu opened his eyes, which shed with radiances. He said calmly, "There is bound to be a battle between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect." Liang Pan replied, "When the opportunity arises, I must be capable of grabbing hold of it. In the past, I wished for the war toeter, so that the Great Zhou can prepare. The opportunity would have been greater in this way." "But now, I hope that the War of the Two Worlds wille sooner, otherwise our opponents will rise faster than us. Only this kind of uncontroble situation will be able to bring about opportunity." Liang Pan remained calm, "This is sad and humiliating, but its a truth we have to face and ept." Zhu Hongwu lowered his head and said, "I am guilty." Liang Pan shook his head, "Its not your fault, you dont have to me yourself. But you need to quicken your pace to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level. The stronger we are, the more confident we will be able of grabbing the opportunity when it arises." Zhu Hongwu answered, "Your Majesty, I will reach the Immortal Soul Third Level soon." Chapter 1045 Zhu Hongwu’s Self Confidence Liang Pan looked at Zhu Hongwu, "Hongwu, you have been dying in the Immortal Soul Stage for too long, but this has also increased your umtion. With your talents and the resources of the Great Zhou Empire, it is only a matter of time before you reach the Immortal Soul Stage." "But if you have to push now to reach the Immortal Soul Stage, you may fail." Zhu Hongwu said, "Your Majesty, please rest assure. I know my condition very well. To me, pressure is only a form of motivation. The more pressurizing it is, the faster I will be able to ovee the barriers." "Without the pressure brought about by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I feel like I will spend more time and effort to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level." Zhu Hongwus face was like a piece of white jade, as it shed with a bright glow. His gaze looked deep at the same time. He said peacefully, "My unfilial son formed the Immortal Soul and helped Lin Feng to achieve victories in Mount Shu and the Barren Expanses. But he cant forget about doing the same to me and climb all over my head." "In the past five years in the Greater World, he will return to my mansion once every year, hoping to carry out some unfilial action. But because I have been cultivating in retreat, he returned empty-handed on every asion." "Whenever hees, he is very disrespectful to his elders, step-mother, brothers and acts very arrogantly. For someone like him, I feel like he deserves death as a punishment." Liang Pan said, "I know about this naturally. But you have been retreating for the past few years, thus I did not inform you because I did not want to disturb you." Zhu Hongwu stood up and bowed, "I appreciate Your Majestys thoughtfulness. Although I did reap great benefits during my retreat, I was stuck in thest step. But after I heard this news, I managed to ovee my bottleneck. I am only one step away from the Immortal Soul Third Level now. He must not have expected this." His fingers opened wide apart in a seemingly miraculous rhythm, "If that unfilial child returns again, I will capture him and teach him a good lesson." Liang Pan said, "All these years, Zhu Yi must not have stagnated. I believe he would have improved too." "Now that the situation is delicate, Hongwu, tolerate a little first. Reaching the Immortal Soul Third Level is more important." Zhu Hongwu answered, "If I capture that unfilial child, my mind will be clear and I can reach the Immortal Soul Third Level. I shall take care of him one-on-one. And with Lin Fengs character, I dont think he will interfere." Liang Pan shook his head, "We have to prevent any incidents from happening, especially since Lin Fengs attention is on the Great Void Sect and demon n now. This is our chance." "I know that Zhu Yi came to find you time and time again, disrespecting you and making you unhappy. But the War of the Two Worlds may erupt and we have to be prepared." Zhu Hongwu was silent for a while before he replied respectfully, "Yes, Your Majesty." Liang Pan asked, "Hongwu, will this affect your bid to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level?" Zhu Hongwu shook his head, "Your Majesty, your instructions and the development of the Great Zhou is more important than my dignity. Although I am indignant, I wont let this affect me." "Even without killing Zhu Yi, I am confident of reaching the Immortal Soul Third Level. And I dont think I will take a long time either. But I just need to reference to some concepts and will not be able to seed immediately. A light projection was revealed over his head and it consolidated to form real entities. They were like real worlds in the shape of wheels. Amidst these worlds, there seemed to be Buddhas holding the fort and chanting the way of Dao. The countless worlds then formed a bigger wheel that spun over Zhu Hongwus head. Countless worlds and countless Buddhas. Zhu Hongwu gripped his fist and the wheel above him spun even faster. He seemed to be controlling the wheel of destiny on behalf of the Heavens and Earth. That huge wheel represented Zhu Hongwus physical martial arts will, the principles of the Heavens and Earth and the destiny of countless lives. It couldnt be doubted or resisted. Liang Pan looked at the physical martial arts will of Zhu Hongwu and nodded his head, "Using karma to understand life, using the wheel of the Heavens to propel all life, using the might of the Heavens and Earth to control all life and helping all life to spin the wheel of destiny. Hongwu, you are about to seed." Zhu Hongwu knelt down, "I am helping Your Majesty to dominate the world and spin this wheel to support the Great Zhou." "Its not easy tobine Buddhism, mantras of the Heavens Gate and Emperor Tai together." Liang Pan said, "However, as I sense it now, I can discover some discrepancies that still need to be adjusted. You still need more time indeed." Zhu Hongwu answered, "The mantras of these three powers are indeed special and Im not exactly in a position tobine all of them together. However, I dont need to do so either. I just need to pick the concepts that are suitable for myself." Liang Pan said, "That should be the case." He then looked at the wheel above Zhu Hongwus head and creased his brows, "The problem seems to lie in the way of karma that originates from Buddhis?" Zhu Hongwu nodded his head, "The way of karma is moreplicated. When the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, the Vairocana Sutra went missing. The atha Tathagata Mantra also lost its outline, the Seal of atha Supreme Secret Manual of Mantra Origins. Thus, I am still not fully in control of my understanding of the way of karma." "However, after obtaining the Seal of atha Supreme Secret Manual of the Mantra Origins from the Great Void Sect, my understanding of the way of karma has improved significantly. With more time, I can seed. That will also be the time when I will reach the Immortal Soul Third Level." Liang Pan sighed, "Its a pity that the Vairocana Sutra hadpletely disappeared ever since thest War of the Two Worlds. I heard that even the Golden Cicada Master does not have theplete version. Hecks the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print." "With it, your powers can be upped by another level. Also, with the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass around, it will be much easier for you to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level." Liang Pan was calm, "The Cang Heaven Spell de has alsonded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It should also contain the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. If you can obtain it, it will be beneficial in yourprehension of countless mantras in the Heavens and Earth." Zhu Hongwu said, "There will be an opportunity in the future, Your Majesty." Liang Pan gestured, "Regarding Zhu Yi, you will have to tolerate for a while more." Zhu Hongwu bowed his head and replied, "Since you have instructed me specifically, that unfilial son is lucky to live longer." "Continue with your cultivation. When you seed, I will celebrate for you." Liang Pan nodded his head and Zhu Hongwus light projection also disappeared from in front of him, "Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty." Liang Pan sat on the dragon throne and remained silent. After a moment, he said, "Come in." A monk with the look of a middle-aged man and was shing with Buddhist lights appeared. He sped his palms together and greeted Liang Pan, "Da Kong greets Your Majesty." He was Monk Da Kong, a powerful cultivator from the Great Thunderp Temple who was in the Golden Form Second Level. His expression was gentle and the Buddhist lights around him were glowing. He revealed a deep understanding of Buddhism, but in front of Liang Pan, his current weakness was exposed. Seven years ago, in the Greater World, Monk Da Kong was struck repeatedly in the Scramble of the Ying Sea. His Amoghasiddhi Spell Body was even almost crushed. Previously, he managed toprehend the Zhi Guang Zen Masters Sukhavati through the illusory realm of the celestial mountain. Following that, if Monk Da Kong put some effort into figuring things out, he would be able to form the Golden Form Third Level. But as he was repeatedly struck by injuries, it was already his fortune not to fall back into the Golden Form First Level. But if he wanted to reach the Golden Form Third Level, his hope was all but extinguished. In the short-term, it was definitely impossible. In the long-term, it was almost impossible, unless there was a miracle. This was a huge loss for him. Liang Pan asked, "Is there anything, zen master?" Monk Da Kong said, "My senior from before, the Virtuous Zen Master, is now an honorary elder at the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Liang Pan did not speak. Regarding this, he was naturally kept in the loop. After the Virtuous Zen Master joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he contributed greatly to them. When Lin Feng destroyed the Yu Familys ancestral ground, the Virtuous Zen Master aided him in stopping the leader of the Shi Family, Shi Wu. After the Celestial Sect of Wonders controlled the Celestial Wonders World, the Virtuous Zen Master had always been holding the fort there. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War after that, he was even hurt by Jie Luoshi, the Supreme Elder of the Great Void Sect. Monk Da Kong continued saying, "All these years, Senior Virtuous Zen has also been actively finding the rest of us. I received news that he managed to establish connection with another senior of mine, the Da Ning Zen Master. "Da Ning?" Liang Pans expression did not change, "I remember that he was the First Disciple of the Tripitaka Pavilion? Hes like you, as he is also in the Golden Form Second Level. The both of you were the frontrunners to reach the Golden Form Third Level first." Monk Da Kong nodded his head, "Senior Da Nings cultivation is above mine. He is obsessed with Buddhism. Normally, he will always be in the Tripitaka Pavilion and is unconcerned about the matters of the world. He has always been very dedicated, trying to restore the Vairocana Sutra." "However, he has always been carrying a grudge regarding the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple. I have been contacting him all these years. Over these years, he has softened his stance by a lot." "But now that he has been discovered by Senior Virtuous Zen, it has added a lot of variables into the equation." Liang Pan thought for a while before shaking his head slightly, "Dont intercept him. Let him do what he wants temporarily. I believe that the DA Ning Zen Master wont make decisions rashly. After this, you will tell him about the Golden Forms of two disciples that we have been keeping. With these two Golden Forms, it will be easier for him to restore the Vairocana Sutra." Monk Da Kong sped his palms, "I will carry out your orders, Your Majesty." And right now, on the peak of Mount Baiyun, a few human figures were shaking. The leader of them was an elder with his eyes shut. He was he Tai Yi Holy Man. Opposite him, it was another elder who had white hair too. He was the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans body was shining with the miraculous yet indescribable Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. The spells in the hands of the Tai Yi Holy Man kept on changing and he looked serious too. It seemed like he was going to try something. Chapter 1046 Great Void Sect’s Disappointmen The spells in the hands of the Tai Yi Holy Man kept on changing, but they also formed a mess without actually creating a particr spell. If anyone in the Grand Celestial World actually saw this scene, they would be very shocked. The highly skilled Tai Yi Holy Man was acting like a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator now, appearing to be very immature, inexperienced and even a little clumsy. Thats right. If there was a word to describe how he was like now, that would be clumsy. But the Zheng Yi Holy Man had no intention of trying to y a fool in front of the others. His expression was even more serious than the Tai Yi Holy Man. The streaks and streaks of mana of the Tai Yi Holy Mannded on the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light of the Zheng Yi Holy Man. But no reaction urred. After a long while, the Tai Yi Holy Man stopped what he was doing and shut his eyes. Whereas his snow-white brows raised. The Zheng Yi Holy Man had the same expression and asked, "Even Senior Tai Yi cant figure out the brilliance within?" "No, theres no clue at all." The Tai Yi Holy Man shook his head, "However, just like what you said, this spelles from the same source as the Great Void Pavilion Shaking Spell of Lin Feng." He "looked" at the fog surrounding the peak of the mountain and sighed, "Lin Feng is moving further and further on this dangerous path." "The Great Void Pavilion Shaking Spell targets the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light of our sect. Whether this is intentional or not, its not easy to tell. But if this continues on, it will not be nice to imagine the result." The Tai Yi Holy Mans face shed with worry, "I wonder if Lin Feng inherited it from someone? If he created this on his own, he is indeed some genius. But this talent of has been used recklessly." The Zheng Yi Holy Man did not speak after hearing what he said. A third light projection appeared beside the both of them. It was Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man. The Tai Yi Holy Man looked at them, "Come and take a look too." After hearing everything about it, Yan Nai and the others were silent. After a brief moment, the Qing Yi Holy Woman said slowly, "I suggest that we change the ssification of the Celestial Sect of Wonders from an unstable power to an enemy power." The rest did not speak. The Tai Yi Holy Man was silent for a while before he said, "After the War of the Two Worlds, we shall then re-look into that." "The Hades tribe is still alive and the Origins Celestial Dragon has reached the Second Tribtion of Destiny. Waves are surging in the Divine Lands. Whatever happens in the Divine Lands next cant be controlled by us anymore." As they heard this, everyone was silent. The Qing Yi Holy Woman nodded her head slightly, "What Senior Tai Yi says is right." She turned to look at the Zheng Yi Holy Man, "I remembered that Senior Zheng Yi once mentioned that the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formations formation map was heavily damaged during the downburst at the Starry Sea?" The Zheng Yi Holy Man nodded his head before shaking it again, "It was indeed damaged, but Lin Feng is an expert in this aspect. He may have a way of fixing it. No matter how he felt about Lin Feng personally, he still made an objectivement. "This formation is extraordinary, but the magic treasures used to set it up are very difficult to find." The Xuan Yi Holy Man said, "Senior Tai Yi once tried to deduce it using the fractured pieces of the formation map that Nai brought back. Among the nine magic treasures used to set it up, even if only one of the magic treasures quality is inferior to the rest, the powers of the formation will be seriously affected." Yan Nai pondered before saying, "Thinking about it, Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation does not seem to have this disadvantage." The Xuan Yi Holy Man shook his head, "Every mantra in the Heavens and Earth is special in its own way. After all, the two formations are totally different. For the Two Elements of Creation Formation to reach its peak, its not easy. Whereas for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, its almost impossible for it to do so anymore." "In terms of Mercury and Saturn, our sect has the required magic treasures to align with these twos. For the magic treasure of Mercury, we can get the crystals formed from the One Heavenly Primordial Water. For the magic treasure of Saturn, we can retrieve the Grand Celestial Rock, formed as the Grand Celestial World split into two. They are both of the utmost qualities." The Xuan Yi Holy Man creased his brows, "But as for the others, its harder to say." "For the magic treasure of the Sun, its best to use a magic treasure in the Mahayana Realm cultivated from the Grand Sun Primordial Fire or Divine Sunlight, or the skeleton of a Golden Crow with the syncretic star soul." "For the magic treasure of Jupiter, its best to use the pith of the four spiritual trees in the Heavens and Earth, and they must possess the syncretic star soul in order to be considered outstanding." "For the magic treasure of Mars, itll be best if we had the Heart Origins Fire of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, or the heart of a demon phoenix with the syncretic star soul." "For the magic treasure of Ketu, it will be good to use the Netherworld Mirror from the Demonic Shadow Sect, which is also a Mahayana level magic treasure that was cultivated by the Dark Emperor." "As for the magic treasure of Venus, the best would be the soul essence of the Extreme Heavenly Ma. But that item only urs naturally and our powers will be unable to summon it. Only a piece of it is produced every ten thousand years. Thest time it was produced, it was 6000 years ago. Theres still 4000 years to the next piece." The Xuan Yi Holy Man shook his head, "All these items are still possible to be obtained. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Divine Sunlight and the mantras of the Demonic Shadow Sect are not extinct yet. Even while theres no Mahayana level magic treasure now, theres the possibility of cultivating one." "Even if the Ginseng Fruit Free gives us nothing, the Celestial Jade Tree, Saros Steel Tree and Divine Parasol Tree Wood will have something for us for sure. The Golden Crows and Demon Phoenixes are not extinct yet too. As for the soul essence of the Extreme Heavenly Ma, at most well wait patiently for another 4000 years, but..." Beside him, Yan Nai said, "But its harder to find the magic treasures of the Moon and Rahu." "The Mingdu beasts are almost extinct. Almost a year has gone by without one live Mingdu appearing. As for their skeletons, there are hardly any around which exists in the Undying Demon Soul Stage. If we are talking about those with the syncretic star soul, its almost impossible." "The ores of the mines of the Moon Luster Stone have also disappearedpletely. Right now, in the Grand Celestial World, the Moon Luster Stone mines are all useless in terms of producing these ores." The Xuan Yi Holy Man said, "These two items cant be found already. But the magic treasures of the Sun, Jupiter, Mars, Ketu and Venus are also very difficult to find. Not to even mention obtaining the Extreme Heavenly Ma which will take 4000 years at the very least, even cultivating the magic treasures of the Sun and Ketu will take a huge amount of time. When we will seed is unknown." "If we dont use these items and use more inferior ones, the powers of the formation will be discounted greatly. E Chis magic treasures are already pretty decent. ording to what Senior Tai Yi says, theres even the wood essence of the Celestial Jade Tree. But its a pity that it was destroyed during the downburst." The Tai Yi Holy Man shook his head, "For this Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, a slight discrepancy in the magic treasures will affect the powers of the formation greatly." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said, "Lin Feng should possess the Heart Origins Fire of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, as well as the pith of the Divine Parasol Tree Wood with the syncretic star soul. But whether its equally as good as the Grand Celestial Rock, its hard to say." "In fact, for the magic treasure of Ketu, the most suitable is none other than the Ketu Wild Domain that was cultivated by the Dark Emperor. Its only one step away from the destiny realm. The Dark Emperor was killed by Emperor Jue and the Ketu Wild Domain was alsopletely destroyed. Whereas the Ketu Spiritual Spring that the Dark Emperor used to cultivate the Ketu Wild Domain was also entirely seized away before it was shifted to the ck Se." "The crystals formed from the Ketu Spiritual Springs can also be used as the magic treasure of Ketu in the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation." The Zheng Yi Holy Man said indifferently. "If Lin Feng is willing to enter the ck Sea to find it, itll be the best." "The ore core of the Moon Luster Stone and Mingdu skeleton with the syncretic star soul are also destined not to be found. As for the crystallization of the One Heavenly Primordial Water, our sect will also dy him. To find the other outstanding magic treasures, its also impossible to find them in the short-term, not to even mention mending the formation map of the formation." Everyone nodded their heads, as the Tai Yi Holy Man "looked" in the northwest direction, "Although it seems that we dont have to be worried now, Lin Feng is an exceptional person. He has given us and the Grand Celestial World too many surprises already." Yan Nai, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, Qing Yi Holy Woman and Xuan Yi Holy Man acknowledged in silence. The Tai Yi Holy Man gestured, "We shall follow our original n. Junior Zheng Yi and I will try again." The rest nodded their heads and the light projections that they projected using their mana disappeared. The Tai Yi Holy Man re-initiated his process of deduction once more, while the Zheng Yi Holy Man helped him from the side. But as time passed, the both of them made no headway. After a long while, the two of them revealedplex expressions and they sighed at the same time, "Are the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders really above us..." Tianjing and Mount Baiyun were both in tense states now. Whereas Lin Feng had returned to Mount Yujing at this point. After returning to the mountain, he received news of the Virtuous Zen Master calling on him. "Master, my junior, Da Ning, wants to take a look at the Buddhist collections that we have. I hope that you will grant him this wish." The Virtuous Zen Master exined his reason foring. Although Lin Feng ever mentioned that he (referring to the Virtuous Zen Master) would be in charge of all the Buddhist collections in the sect, they were still the overall collections of Lin Feng and the entire sect. Furthermore, they were kept in the Tripitaka Block in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. No matter who borrowed the books or brought others into the block, they had to seek permission from Lin Feng first. The Virtuous Zen Master was an amiable person and had no quarrels with anyone else. While he was Buddhist, he was still able to maintain his understanding of the workings of the world. He had always been able to react appropriately ording to different situations. Lin Fengughed as he shook his head, "I ever said before that you will be in charge of all our Buddhist collections. Thinking about it, it has been due to your generosity that our disciples are able to analyze so many Buddhist collections. I have to thank you instead." "Amitabha, your words are too serious. If not because of you, I wouldnt have known how to gather all these collections." The Virtuous Zen Master smiled, "I shall not bring Junior Da Ning here, but I will bring some of the collections from the Tripitaka Block to him instead." "Junior Da Ning has always been roaming around outside these few years. I only managed to contact him recently. After knowing that our sect contains the entire Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass, he expressed his interest to join the sect. I hope that Elder Lin will allow him to do so." The Virtuous Zen Master sighed, "His greatest wish is to see theplete Vairocana Sutra again." Lin Fengughed and said, "If thats his wish, I shall wee him." The Virtuous Zen Master sped his palms together, "Thank you Elder Lin. I shall take my leave now." After bidding goodbye to Lin Feng, he came to the Tripitaka Block. As he just reached the door, he could feel the vibration of a will that was abnormal. Chapter 1047 Virtuous Zen Master’s Premonition The vibration of will in the Tripitaka Block felt very miraculous, as if it contained countless secrets within. Naturally, a sense of immutability, unchangeability, omnipotence and omniscience was revealed. The Virtuous Zen Master was very familiar to this will. Before he even got close to the Tripitaka Block, he could already subtly feel it. "Way of karma?" The Virtuous Zen Master was a little surprised, "Is it Wang Lin or Zhu Yi? The understanding of the way of karma is already very deep." His aura was not revealed, but his zen minds interaction with the will of the person in the Tripitaka Block allowed the other party to sense his presence. That person then retracted his own will and Wang Lins voice rang in the ears of the Virtuous Zen Master, "Please enter, Virtuous Zen Master." The Virtuous Zen Master pushed open the door and entered the Tripitaka Block and went up three levels. As they met, heughed and said, "Comrade Wangs understanding of the way of karma has be deeper and deeper." But as he saw Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao all present, the Virtuous Zen Master could not help but feel curious, "This is..." Xiao Yan coughed dryly before saying, "Zen Master, we are all analyzing the way of karma now. Our thoughts are still undeveloped." Shi Tianhao nodded his head repeatedly too, "Thats right, they are still undeveloped." Wang Lin and Zhu Yi stood at one side and did not offer any objections to that statement. They all smiled as they looked at the Virtuous Zen Master. But it was because that they were acting like this which caused rm bells to ring in the heart of the Virtuous Zen Master. It was probably because the four of them were normally very confident. But now that they were acting so abnormally, the Virtuous Zen Master had a premonition. Connecting to Wang Lins deduction of the way of karma, the Virtuous Zen Master thought of something that had always been on his mind. Five years ago, in the Greater World, during the Anti-Celestial Set War, he might have been hurt by Jie Luoshi, but he still continued to battle on when the enemies arrived on Mount Yujing. Wang Lin and the rest arrived at the battlefield and were trapped by Shi Tianfang, the leader of the Samsara Sect. But when Wang Lin formed the Immortal Soul, he managed to reverse the situation. But it was during that battle that Wang Lin used a spell to curb Shi Tianfangs Red Lotus Fire. The battle was very messy then and the Virtuous Zen Master had his own enemies to deal with. From the side, he could not see clearly, but he could subtly feel that the spell Wang Lin used had something to do with the way of karma. Over these years, the Virtuous Zen Master had never asked Wang Lin about this before. That was because he had a feeling that it would not be something good. This matter was buried in the heart of the Virtuous Zen Master and no one knew about it. Normally, the Virtuous Zen Master would choose to forget it, but now he felt that whatever Xiao Yan and the rest were prepared to tell him had something to do with what happened before. Xiao Yan and the rest were also a little ufortable too. But as Lin Feng went to the Ying Sea, the four of them devoted a lot of time trying to figure out the way of karma and developed a deeper understanding of it. His previous conception was starting to take shape. If the Virtuous Zen Master knew about it, he might still be affected, but it shouldnt be too serious. If the Virtuous Zen Master could straighten out his thinking, he might be able to improve andprehend something new. The Virtuous Zen Master was also someone with the highest Buddhist cultivation level the four of them could interact with. If he could join them, he would contribute greatly to their understandings of the way of karma. "Comrade Xiao, you can be direct with me. I may not be the most outstanding, but I have analyzed Buddhism for many years. Maybe I can give all of you some advice." The Virtuous Zen Master focused and said after taking in a deep breath. After Xiao Yan and the others looked at one another, Wang Lin said, "Zen Master, in the past, I asked for advice about the way of karma from you. After that, I gained some ground in my understanding of it, but in my subsequent cultivation process, I developed a few oppositions to the current school of thought." "Some of them came from my own experience, while some were derived from the experiences of others." Wang Lin rted the discussion of the four of them previously, "Besides my own experience, we also went to verify some of the rumors that we stumbled upon personally." "Besides those that happened too long ago and cant be verified, we checked all those that could be." "Among them, there are some ridiculous ones, but they do have their reasons behind them. These reasons can be hidden from others, but not us." Wang Lin said slowly, "Some of the things resonate with my experience when I was younger. I cant use karma to exin it, and this happens quitemonly too." He looked at the Virtuous Zen Master, "In fact, just my experience alone is enough to confirm that using the way of karma to describe how things work in the world, based on the three lifetimes of the past, present and future, is impossible. At least its notplete." "The way of karma isnt the only concept in this world. It does not exin Dao, nor does it form the foundation of destiny. Its not the eternity that all life in the world would point towards eventually." After Wang Lin finished speaking, Xiao Yan and the rest looked at the Virtuous Zen Master. The Virtuous Zen Master was calm and said slowly, "Comrade Wang, whatever that you just described, I have heard it for as long as I have lived." "Buddhism has existed for a long time. In such a long history, there are such urrences that you have described." "The skilled monks from the preceding generations had their own doubts too and they even investigated the reason behind all of this." The Virtuous Zen Master sped his palms, "After investigating a few of them, we can confirm that they are just nonsense, or otherwise, its because some have a limited understanding of our world and hence developed misunderstandings." "Whereas for some things, we are still unsure. But because of this, it demonstrates the brilliance of karma. Our powers are beneath that of karma. For many things, even if we try to understand them, we cant find out the truth still. Its not that the truth doesnt exists, but its because we cant see them." Around the body of the Virtuous Zen Master, Buddhist lights revolved and revealed the wisdom of perfect enlightenment. While he was always friendly, cheerful and maintained his calmness, he never once revealed his Buddhist light aura around Wang Lin, Xiao Yan and the others. Right now, his attitude was friendly, but he was more serious than ever. Whatever they were discussing involved his entire life of belief and faith. In the face of even the Celestial Sect of Wonders, his zen mind must not waver. This had nothing to do with his respect for Wang Lin, Xiao Yan and the rest, and even for Lin Feng. But this was an attitude that a monk in the Golden Form Second Level should possess. The four of them were also not concerned by this. In the process of seeking Dao, this was only natural. "Just like how ordinary people were limited in their knowledge, thats why some facts and truths would be wrongly passed down. They changed the truth that karma preached into some ridiculous story." The Virtuous Zen Master said, "Cultivators in my generation have knowledge and powers that are much beyond the ordinary person. But this does not mean that we are omniscient. We are also exploring the concepts of the great Dao. There are things that we dont know or dont understand too." "Just because we are still unclear about some concepts doesnt mean that they are wrong." The Virtuous Zen Master shook his head slightly, "The different mantras in the Heavens and Earth are all different. But even as things change, all paths will converge and everything all points to the same path of Dao." "Everyone follows the guidance of thews of the Heaven. But to me, the Heaven also possesses karma. Thews of the Heaven is thus the way of karma." "There are many concepts in the world, so how do we understand all of them? To exist in this world, its already a form of karma. Karma represents Dao and it is also the perspective that we should view our world from. With cause, theres effect. With an effect, theres a cause. Thus, we can then analyze, know, understand andprehend the way things are in our world." Wang Lin nodded his head, "Zen Master, you are wise. I understand what you mean. But, if we are unclear about concepts, how do we know whether they are right or wrong?" "Zen Master, please take a look." Wang Lins finger drew the outline of a t stone that seemed like a mirror. Its surface was smooth and reflected the figure of a human. The Virtuous Zen Master stared at the stone and tried to figure out the way concept within. After a brief moment, he was frightened, "Although its just nascent, it seems to be very simr to the Three Lifetime Curse of the Great Thunderp Temple. They seem toe from the same source." "Comrade Wang, you are indeed an exceptional talent. Just by reading and referencing to the Buddhist scriptures, you can analyze the way of karma to this level. You are even to infuse within your own cultivation." The Virtuous Zen Master sighed, "If you cultivate Buddhism, you will be someone." Wang Lin replied, "Zen Master, your words too kind. Please take a look at this too." He kept the Three Lifetime Stones before showcasing the Cause and Effect World. The Virtuous Zen Master looked at the gate to the Cause and Effect World, seeing lines of lightsing out from a light spot. These lines extended to the next light spot and then to the next light spot and this cycle continued on. The Virtuous Zen Master then nodded his head, "Karmic Line..." The starting point was the cause and ending point was the effect. With cause, theres effect. As something started, it would change continuously along the way. When it stopped, there would be an effect. In the next moment, the gate to the Cause and Effect World shut. The extending lines returned to the starting point from the ending point. The past formed the future. With an effect, theres a cause. The future could be traced to a cause. The Virtuous Zen Master turned to look at Wang Lin and he said in a deep voice, "Zen Master, please calm yourself down." The gate to the Cause and Effect World opened once again and the starting point extended out with a line of lights again. The line of light stopped and the ending point consolidated to form a second light spot. The second light spot then extended the second line of light. When the line of light stopped, a third light spot appeared. Amidst doubt, the Virtuous Zen Master opened his eyes wide. Thats because he saw that Wang Lins Cause and Effect World appeared with a fourth light spot. It was an isted light spot, and had nothing to do with the third light spot. It also did not connect with any other thing. "You!" The Virtuous Zen Master turned to look at Wang Lin. Because it was such a serious matter, he turned all his attention to Wang Lins spell. Whatever that was going on in the Cause and Effect World was not real, but it revealed the concept behind it. Thus, the appearance of this light spot was not tampered by Wang Lin, nor did he use any other spell to create it. It was the result revealed by the Cause and Effect World. ording to the Cause and Effect World, this was something that happened without any reason. It just appeared out of nowhere. The first light spot of the Cause and Effect World appeared at the gate. Only this light spot was created by Wang Lin. Although it was the start of everything, the light spot also had a cause, which was the gate to the Cause and Effect World. Whereas the fourth light spot did not exist because of a cause. Chapter 1048 Injured Dao Heart is Difficult to Mend There was no cause and effect. Wang Lins Cause and Effect World produced such a scene in front of everyone. This was the result developed from the concept contained within the Cause and Effect World, and it was not just a projection using Wang Lins mana. The Virtuous Zen Masters attention was fixed on the Cause and Effect World. Right now, if they fought, the Virtuous Zen Master would not be the match for Wang Lin. But his understanding of the way of karma was very deep, such that it was impossible for Wang Lin to try any tricks in front of him. Furthermore, Wang Lin did not have the need to trick him. He had no need to humiliate the foundation of Buddhism either. The Virtuous Zen Master looked at Wang Lin, "Whats going on? How did you do this?" Wang Lin did not speak and only turned to Shi Tianhao, "Let him tell you. This is developed from thebination of my understanding of the way of karma and his discovery as he studied the mantras of our sect." Shi Tianhao replied, "Simply put, this is a resonance between ones mind and reality. The emotions of one and the scenario in reality intersects at a particr instant, causing a coincidence between ones internal world and the external world." The Virtuous Zen Masters brows raised. Shi Tianhao looked at him and said slowly, "The world developed from ones feelings and the reality of the world outside coincided at the same time." "This coincidence cannot be exined by karma easily. Because of the alignment of the internal and external world, thus such a coincidence appeared?" Shi Tianhao shook his head, "That bes karma happens because of karma. In reality, the alignment of the internal and external world exists simultaneously with the weird urrences. Theres a cause and theres an effect. Theres no cause and theres no effect. And its certainly not because theres no cause, thus theres no effect." Wang Lin retracted the Cause and Effect World and said, "If one were to say karma is part of ones lives, then I will ssify my reasoning as sphemy." "But the personmitting sphemy is not overthrowing the original idea. He is rebelling against the concept of the original idea, meaning that the concept of the original idea cannot exin things." He looked at the Virtuous Zen Master, "I have only attained a little understanding of this concept thus far. I still need more time to analyze it." The Virtuous Zen Master seemed to have grown older in an instant, but the Buddhist lights around him became brighter and brighter. They were extremely pure, as if the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra had revealed its brilliance. "Not because theres no cause thus theres no effect...not because theres no cause thus theres not effect...without a cause, where will the effecte from..." The Virtuous Zen Master mumbled and lifted his head up to look at Wang Lin, "This move of yours..." Wang Lin understood what he meant and nodded his head steadily, "Thats right, the foundation of this move of mine may contain grave errors too. Thus, the concept within may be erroneous, but..." After pausing for a moment, Wang Lin said, "But, no matter how hard I try, when the Cause and Effect World carries out the sphemy, I am unable to exhibit the Three Life Stones." The Buddhist lights around the Virtuous Zen Master jerked suddenly. Wang Lin did not explicitly exin things, but he understood. The two different reasonings were independent and were not entirely pr opposites of each other. If Wang Lin could understand both reasonings clearly and develop abined reasoning from these two reasonings, then he could unleash both the Three Lifetime Stones and Cause and Effect World. He could then continue to develop even more higher level moves. But before this, both reasonings would find it difficult to co-exist together. However, precisely because of this reason, theres some form of verification that something else that shes with the way of karma that existed. The fact that karma existed in everyones life was not exactly the same as the way of karma, but doubts about the former did affect thetter. Karma was the truth in Buddhism and was the highest level concept that existed. It could exin the ideas of the past, present and future, but now, its reliability was questioned. Before today, while Buddhism never once ruled the Greater World and the Essentials of the Great Void Tao of the Great Void Sect was recognized as the collection of mantras that was the closest to the great Dao, Buddhist cultivators continued to believe that everything in the world could be attributed to karma. The Essentials of the Great Void Tao, Saintly Celestial Sword Qi of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Great Heavenly Mantra of the Heavens Gate, Ancient Satanic Mantra of the Ancient Satanic Sect...and even the moves of the demon n could be exined with karma and the way of karma. But because peoples cultivations were not sufficient, they could not see the entire truth. Even the Buddha was stuck in karma and his powers were beneath karma. He could not transcend it. And if there was one day that the way of karma could be understoodpletely, all suffering would be gone and nirvana would be achieved. This was themon zen mind that the Buddhist cultivators shared. But at this point, the Virtuous Zen Master was starting to develop doubts. The Buddhist lights around his body became brighter and brighter, but they became more and more unstable too. If the people in front of him were not Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and the others, the Buddhist lights that the Virtuous Zen Master revealed were enough to cleanse and engulf many cultivators below the Immortal Soul Stage. "When the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, I was still able to stabilize myself and get rid of my inner demons. But now, my inner demons have been summoned..." After a while, the Virtuous Zen Master shook his head whileughing bitterly, "I have sinned. I have sinned!" Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao turned serious. Zhu Yi said, "Zen Master, Im sorry. We didnt have the intention to offend you or anything to do with Buddhism." "Its just that whatever that is going toe wille. To attain freedom, its only through understanding the path of Dao that we are walking on. Otherwise, the path will only get narrower and narrower, and the sufferings that we will receive will only be greater and greater." The Virtuous Zen Master calmed himself down and asked them, "Have all of you reported your findings to Master Lin? What did he say?" The four of them looked at one another and Xiao Yan replied, "Very long ago, I reported this to Master. That happened when I developed a little doubt and conception about this matter. But now, I have a deeper understanding of it, although its still very preliminary. I havent reported this to Master yet though." The Virtuous Zen Master looked at Xiao Yan, "What did Master Lin say then?" "He did notment, and only asked us to explore further." After Xiao Yan spoke finish, the Virtuous Zen Master did not seem to rx and the bitter smile on his face turned even more bitter, "Dont tell me Master Lin has already known about this?" The four of them were silent and the Virtuous Zen Master shook his head repeatedly, "Dont worry, my zen mind wont be crushed. Although I find it difficult to ept what all of you are saying, I still feel guilty." He smiled slightly, "During then Anti-Celestial Sect War, I saw the Cause and Effect World from afar. Although it was unclear, I had a premonition then. But I didnt expect that it actually came true today." He sighed, "Because of what happened then, I was already prepared. As I just heard all of you, I can still control myself. Otherwise, itll be even worse. I may even run amok and my zen mind may even be crushed." The Virtuous Zen Master walked out of the Tripitaka Block in a shaky state. It was such a rare sight to see a Buddhist cultivator in the Golden Form Second Level acting like this Although his zen mind was not crushed, he was still in a disastrous state. The Amitabha Spell Body subtly appeared, but it was filled with crack marks. It was like a ceramic piece that was heavily struck and was about to crack into many pieces. Xiao Yan followed him, but he did not speak. He was only being an escort. Whether the Virtuous Zen Master could ovee this barrier, it depended on him. If he could, he might even be stronger than ever. If he couldnt, his Amitabha Spell Body could be crushed and falling back to the Golden Form First Level would even be a blessing. In terms of cultivation, the way of karma was not an erroneous concept. On the contrary, it was a concept that was very deep. But to a Buddhist cultivator, what just happened was undoubtedly a huge blow to him. The deeper one was in his cultivation of Buddhism, the more difficult it was for him to ovee this barrier. They would develop doubts about themselves, which would carry on into doubts about the way of karma. From a slight doubt, it would slowly develop into a major doubt. The shaking of ones beliefs could only be handled by a cultivator himself. From the start, he had to remove all doubts from his zen mind. After stabilizing his state of mind and facing the initial barrier again, he would be in a better position to ovee it. But if he couldnt, he had to start over again. If something wrong happened in this process, it would be disastrous, signifying years of cultivation going down the drain. The more skilled one was, the worst the result of a crushed Dao heart. The Mantra of the Great Oblivion was an exception. A cultivator with a crushed Dao heart could normally cultivate other mantras, but those who cultivated the Mantra of the Great Oblivion had no such choice to make. "Comrade Xiao, please return. I am fine. I wish to descend the mountain and take a walk." The Virtuous Zen Master gestured and Xiao Yan replied while shaking his head, "Let me follow you, Zen Master." The Virtuous Zen Master grinned, "Theres no need to do so. You dont have to worry about me. I will not leave the Mount Kunlun region. The furthest I will go is only Shazhou County." Since he was determined, Xiao Yan could only let him do what he wanted. After bidding Xiao Yan goodbye, the Virtuous Zen Master came to Shazhou County. He watched as the people walked on the streets. After a long while, he sighed and sat above a small mountain in the Mount Kunlun region. He looked at everything in front of him quietly. His normally peaceful and wise look was now filled with confusion. Although the Virtuous Zen Master looked like an old man, his pupils shed with light and glowed brightly. He did not seem old at all, but now his eyes looked just like a frail old man. "Way of karma...sphemy...nothing to do with karma...then what concept does the Heavens and Earth follow? Does everything originate from the same source? If Dao isnt based on karma, what is it based on then?" The Virtuous Zen Masters body shed with Buddhist lights, which jerked tremendously. The Buddhist lights gathered to form a huge Buddhist spell body. It was entirely golden and shed with red light. This spell body sat on a lotus flower and full Moon. There were eight peacocks lifting it up. On the right hand of this spell body, it held a lotus. On its left hand, there was a bell. This was the appearance of the Amitabha Spell Body. Right now, the body of the Buddha shed with light, which shone brightly in the world. But at this point, this spell body that the Virtuous Zen Master revealed kept on distorting. It was also filled with cracks on its body, as if they were spider webs. Void space broke open and an old monk appeared. As he saw the Virtuous Zen Master, he was shocked, "Senior Virtuous Zen, what is going on with you?!" Chapter 1049 Celestial Sect of Wonders, Satanic Sect? The body of the Virtuous Zen Master did not move. He sat on the top of the mountain, but the Amitabha Spell Body above him kept on distorting. The cracks developed more and more. As the old monk revealed himself, he was extremely shocked as he witnessed this scene. He did not even bother speaking and just sped his palm. Above his head, Buddhist lights surged too. The lights above this old monk gathered to form a huge ancient Buddha, which was pure-golden in color. Blue lights shed around the body of this Buddha and it sat on a seat lifted by eight elephants. The Buddha held a vajra and bell. This was the atha Spell Body that cultivated the atha Tathagata Mantra. "Stabilize!" As this old monk roared, the Buddhist lights around the atha Spell Body engulfed the body of the Virtuous Zen Master. But this action of his could not stop the Amitabha Spell Body of the Virtuous Zen Master from trembling. It seemed like it could shatter any time. "You are not hurt by anyone, but your zen mind has wavered. But, how is that possible?!" The old monk creased his brows and the atha Spell Body above him did the same. In the next moment, a weird and miraculous seal was formed, whichnded on the Virtuous Zen Master. The Amitabha Spell Body of the Virtuous Zen Master was on the verge of crushing, but this stopped suddenly. The seal formed by the old monk was the strongest seal spell in the atha Tathagata Mantra. It was the Seal of atha Supreme Secret Manual of Mantra Origins. After being suppressed by the seal, the Amitabha Spell Body of the Virtuous Zen Master stabilized. But the look of confusion on his face became greater and greater, "Without the understanding of karma, how can we talk about spells and mantras? But beyond karma, is there anything else..." The old monk was shocked, "Senior Virtuous Zen, what are you talking about?!" Before he even finished speaking, the Virtuous Zen Master snorted. The stabilized Amitabha Spell Body cracked suddenly! Right now, boundless lights shone on the Heavens and Earth. For thousands of miles, only white light could be seen. The mountain beneath the Virtuous Zen Master was turned to nothing. Without the protection of the old monk, the surrounding mountains would have been destroyed too. As the lights dissipated, the confusion in the look of the Virtuous Zen Master subsided temporarily. But the expression of the old monk was filled with sorrow and trepidation. Thats because the Amitabha Spell Body of the Virtuous Zen Master had beenpletely crushed! This highly skilled monk had fallen from the Golden Form Second Level to the Golden Form First Level. The Virtuous Zen Master only regained his awareness now and looked at the old monk in front of him. He thenughed bitterly, "Junior Da Ning, it was tough on you previously." "Senior, whats going on?" The Da Ning Zen Master looked at the Virtuous Zen Master unbelievably, "Your zen mind was shaking just now! What happened exactly?" The Virtuous Zen Master sighed, "Junior, dont ask anymore. I will deal with it myself. But I forgot to bring the Buddhist collections out for you. Wait for me here, I shall go and retrieve them for you." The brows of the Da Ning Zen Master rustled as he looked at the Virtuous Zen Master. He said in a deep voice, "Senior, you have always been very clear in your state of mind. In the past, among all of the disciples, your talent was only average, but your state of mind was the most outstanding among everyone." "Although you improved slowly, you took each step steadily. Although Da Kong and I improved quickly and were touted to be the first two to reach the Golden Form Third Level, I have always reckoned that you will be more sessful than both Da Kong and I eventually." "Having heard that you reached the Golden Form Second Level and cultivated the Amitabha Spell body, I was even nning to congratte you." As he said till here, the Da Ning Zen Master was filled with anger, "But what happened? Your zen mind was actually shaken and was even on the brink of copse. The Amitabha Spell Body is now destroyed?" The Virtuous Zen Master shook his head, "Im fine, theres no need to worry about me. This is probably another obstacle in my cultivation. Once I ovee it, things will be fine." The Da Ning Zen Mastermented, "This obstacle must not havee for no reason. You werent hurt by someone else. For your zen mind to waver, something big must have happened." He straightened his gaze and turned to the depths of Mount Kunlun, "Since you dont want me to interfere, I believe it has something to do with the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" The Virtuous Zen Master said, "Junior, do not make wild guesses." "Monks like us dont lie. Senior, you dont have to lie to me." The Da Ning Zen Master said in a deep voice, "For someone to shake your zen mind, he must have rocked the foundations of Buddhism. You should know that I cant just sit around if this is the case." Before the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, he was the First Disciple of the Tripitaka Pavilion. He spent his entire life trying to organize the Buddhis scriptures and preach the beliefs of Buddhism. He also tried to re-create the missing Vairocana Sutra, allowing the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass to be formed once again. To the Da Ning Zen Master, the scriptures of the Buddhist collections were the most important thing and they were something that he firmly believed in. By getting rid of this staunch belief of his, with his cultivation, his future was bright. Regarding this, the elders of the Great Thunderp Temple ever warned him before. Even the Virtuous Zen Master also warned him before. The Da Ning Zen Master was also clear himself, but he was never regretful about it. The Da Ning Zen Master stared at the Virtuous Zen Master, "Senior, if you wont tell me, I will find the Celestial Sect of Wonders myself." The Virtuous Zen Masterughed bitterly, "Its not that I dont want to tell you. But before I understand things, I wont want to drag you into the mud with me." "Are you afraid that my zen mind will be crushed too?" The Da Ning Zen Master shrunk his pupils and his expression turned serious, "You should know that my belief in the Buddhist mantras of our temple is unshakeable. Because of this, rocking my zen mind has toe from the foundation of it..." As he said till here, the Da Ning Zen Master stopped speaking. He seemed to have been enlightened and was even more furious, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders question our way of karma?!" The Virtuous Zen Master was silent and the Da Ning Zen Master could only feel extremely enraged, "Even the Great Void Sect cant question the way of karma, this Celestial Sect of Wonders...Celestial Sect of Wonders..." He calmed himself down, "Is it Lin Feng?" The Virtuous Zen Master sighed, "No, its his four most powerful Immediate Disciples. They..prehended the way of karma and interpreted it differently." The Da Ning Zen Master raised his brows even further, "The few of them cultivated the own mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and are extremely powerful. But what do they know about the great Dao?" He looked at the Virtuous Zen Master, "But without any practical discovery, they shouldnt be able to waver your zen mind. What did they tell you exactly?" The Virtuous Zen Master shook his head and the Da Ning Zen Master said loudly, "Senior, do you want me to go there personally and lecture them about the meaning of Buddhism?" "Da Ning, your mind is in a state of confusion now!" The Virtuous Zen Master said deeply. The Da Ning Zen Master stared back at him, "Senior, tell me, or Ill go there myself!" After remaining silent for a moment, the Virtuous Zen Master pointed and his mana converted into a light projection, which revealed what Wang Lin showed him just now. The light projection depicted whatever that was shown to the Virtuous Zen Master previously and the Da Ning Zen Master was not afraid that the Virtuous Zen Master would trick him. Right now, his powers were above the Virtuous Zen Master. Whether its a trick, he would know just by seeing. But as time passed, the Da Ning Zen Master became more and more appalled, "Impossible...impossible..ck of cause doesnt meanck of result...how can this even exist? Something must be wrong with their mantras!" "But, two different concepts cant co-exist, how do we exin this then? Is this a sham? It must be, it must be...but...way of karma, sphemy...what is this..." The Buddhist lights around the body of the Da Ning Zen Master started to tremble greatly too. The tha Spell Body above him appeared at this point. The supposedly most stable spell body started to be filled with cracks! The cracks were huge and thick, and were even more frightening than the ones on the Amitabha Spell Body of the Virtuous Zen Master. What was even more scary was that the own skinplexion of the Da Ning Zen Master turned golden. He was like a Buddha statue that was coated with gold at this moment. But this Buddha statue was entirely filled with cracks. The Virtuous Zen Master quickly shouted, "Junior, form the Seal of atha Supreme Manual of Mantra Origins!" The Da Ning Zen Master was totally lost and he was struggling too, "atha...atha Supreme Manual of Mantra Origins? Yes, I should...but, without understanding karma, how can we talk about mantras?" The Virtuous Zen Master was filled with destion now. Whatever that he was fearing most was happening now. The belief and faith in the way of karma by the Da Ning Zen Master was even greater than him and even more unshakeable. But once it shook, the result was worse than him. And right now, he was also immobile. He could not even help the Da Ning Zen Master if he wanted to. "Impossible! Impossible! Theres nothing beyond the way of karma. Everything is within karma. How can there be anything else except for karma? Satanic concepts! Ridiculous, satanic concepts!" The Da Ning Zen Master was struggling even more and more. He refuted Wang Lins discovery, but could not stabilize himself. Even he himself could not believe what he was saying. But he could not control himself. As a highly skilled monk, when it came to relying on his own words to stabilize himself, he was in a mess. His understanding of Buddhism was even greater than the Virtuous Zen Master. But the doubts that he had were more difficult to dispel. His zen mind was hurt even worse. After a cry of destion, the atha Spell Body was crushed! "Celestial Sect of Wonders, Satanic Sect!" He roared and turned into a streak of golden light before flying away. The Virtuous Zen Master was helpless and he sighed. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng and his disciples saw this scene. Xiao Yan creased his brows, "Master, the Virtuous Zen Master and..." Lin Feng shook his head, "Even if I advised them, they still have to go through this. This is the only way that they can progress. Let them think through it. If they can get over their past notions, they will learn even more." "If they cant understand, I can still advise them. If the Golden Form of the Virtuous Zen Master is not crushed, its fine." "Xiao Yan, I shall leave the task of watching over the Virtuous Zen Master to you. Zhu Yi, find out the whereabouts of Da Ning." Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi bowed, "Yes, Master." Chapter 1050 Heated Discussion, Huge Uproar The sudden change in the area of Mount Kunlun attracted the attention from elsewhere. After all, as the current heavyweights of the Divine Lands, any slight movement from the Celestial Sect of Wonders was enough to attract everyones attention. At this stage, the Celestial Sect of Wonder was capable of shaking the Divine Lands even with the slightest of movements. Furthermore, whatever that just happened was no small matter. The spell bodies of two Golden Form monks were crushed and they fell back to the Golden Form First Level. This was no small matter. In an instant, everyones attention was drawn to the Mount Kunlun region. Many great powers were trying to investigate what was going on. The figure of the Virtuous Zen Master disappeared into the depths of Mount Kunlun. The rest of the powers were afraid of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, thus they were not really in the position to investigate things. Thus, they put all their attention to the other person who escaped. After a few rounds of investigation, everyone was shocked to find out that that person they were looking for was actually the First Disciple of the Tripitaka Pavilion of the Great Thunderp Temple, the Da Ning Zen Master, who was initially in the Golden Form Second Level. It was obvious that he went to a pay a visit to his senior in the past, but for some reason, his Amitabha Spell Body was crushed. At this point, rumors were rife about what was going on. Some said that the Virtuous Zen and Da Ning Zen Master had shed, which caused both to suffer heavy injuries. There were also those who propagated that the Celestial Sect of Wonders punished the Da Ning Zen Master for being crude towards them. To protect his junior, the Virtuous Zen Masters spell body was also crushed in the process. There were even those who linked this to the War of Buddha Annihtion, guessing that there might be some insider information. Just like the aforementioned guesses, different other types of guesses caused an uproar in the Divine Lands. As different conceptions were proposed, they were refuted by those who were more cultivated. Whereas among the lower-level cultivators, there was a ridiculous amount of rumors being spread. In the area of the Hengduan Mountains, southeast of Mount Kunlun, void space broke open and a human figure descended down. Hended on a mountain and crushed it. The tall mountain was turned into a deep valley in an instant. At the bottom of the valley, there was an old monk who looked lost and seemed to be struggling. This old monk was shing with ayer of golden light. His entire person was like a live, golden Buddha statue. Its just that on the surface of his shing golden appearance, there were several cracks, which resembled spider webs. This was not a result of him falling from the sky and crashing on the mountain. Rather, it was because his zen mind was hurt and his Golden Form had cracked. This old monk was the Da Ning Zen Master. His eyes were filled with torment, "There must be something wrong...Something, somewhere must be wrong..." If he was only just an ordinary monk or Buddhist believer, he wouldnt be in so much pain. But as a cultivator who had formed the Golden Form, he was filled with confusion and struggle now. In an instant, the Da Ning Zen Master could only feel that his entire world had turned false and his own cultivation in the Golden Form had be unreal. He even felt that his existence had be an illusion. "Senior Da Ning, what exactly happened?" A middle-aged monk broke through void space and came in front of the Da Ning Zen Master. The Da Ning Zen Master looked up to him, "Junior...Junior Da Kong?" It was Monk Da Kong. His normally calm face was filled with surprise now. Everyone else had to keep on guessing, but as a highly skilled monk in the Golden Form Second Level, witnessing this scene for himself enabled him to deduce that he was not harmed by anyone. Rather, his zen mind had wavered and crushed. The Da Ning Zen Master struggled to stand up and shook his head, "Da Kong, do you believe that theres no cause and effect in this world?" Monk Da Kong opened his eyes wide, "What are you saying?!" As he was in his state of shock, the Da Ning Zen Master opened up his palm and revealed a small Buddha statue. This Buddha statue was shing with radiance. This radiance covered the Da Ning Zen Master before dissipating soon after. Monk Da Kong regained his awareness and looked at the Da Ning Zen Master, "Did Lin Feng tell you something? He questioned the way of karma and broke your zen mind?" The Da Ning Zen Master shook his head in torment, "I have not seen him. I did not even see his disciples. I only saw Senior Virtuous Zen. After that, both our zen minds were crushed..." "Its the disciples of Lin Feng C Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. Its them...no! Everything originates and ends with karma, they must be wrong. The Celestial Sect of Wonders must be wrong! However...where are they wrong at...I dont get it, I dont get it..." Monk Da Kong said in a deep voice, "Senior, return to the Great Zhou with me. There are the Golden Forms of Buddhist disciples there. Let us analyze things and seek the truth. We shall prove the Celestial Sect of Wonders wrong and you will have the chance to re-create the Vairocana Sutra!" The Da Ning Zen Master sped his palms with difficulty, "No, I have to think things through carefully on my own, I need to understand...the way of karma, sphemy...theres not cause and effect...how are all these possible?!" Following his deep and painful muttering of words, the Da Ning Zen Masters figure disappeared along with the Buddhist lights. Monk Da Kong stood where he was expressionless and did not stop the Da Ning Zen Master from leaving. He could see that his seniors zen mind was on the brink of copse. Previously, there were those from other powers that tried to stop the Da Ning Zen Master and he had already expended a lot of his energy. If he had to deal with more, his life might be in more danger. "What did Senior Da Ning see? Whats there in this world that has nothing to do with karma?" Monk Da Kongs gaze became unstable. While hemitted to the Great Zhou Empire, it did not mean that he had betrayed his own Buddhist background. What happened to the Great Thunderp Temple was because he believed that his own sect had walked the devils path and betrayed the teachings of the Buddha. And what he did was to make things right again. As a disciple that was highly rated, Monk Da Kongs current cultivation was not inferior to that of the Da Ning Zen Master or the Virtuous Zen Master. But as he heard the words of the Da Ning Zen Master, he felt that it was very ridiculous. Because he did not witness the light projection projected with the mana of the Virtuous Zen Master like the Da Ning Zen Master, Monk Da Kong was both furious and confused at this point. "Celestial Sect of Wonders...Lin Feng...Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao...all of you are trying to shake the foundation of Buddhism? What right do you all have? Based on your little understandings of Buddhist mantras of the Great Thunderp Temple?" After being hurt by Zhu Yi and the rest in the Ying Sea, which almost cut off any hopes of progress in the future, Monk Da Kong was never as triggered as today. But as he calmed himself down, a different type of emotion was spawned in his heart. It was of...fear? Monk Da Kong was stunned by this. He had never felt such an emotion in a long time. This emotion originated from the Da Ning Zen Master and the Virtuous Zen Master. With regards to these two seniors of his, Monk Da Kong had a deep understanding of them. He knew that their zen minds were very stable. But the zen minds of the two of them were hurt now. Their spell bodies were also crushed! If there was nothing serious, it would not have caused a reaction. This left Monk Da Kong curious, "What did Wang Lin, Zhu Yi and the others discover and what did they prove?" "Whatever it is, there must be some mistake." The gaze of Monk Da Kong became determined slowly, "Senior Virtuous Zen and Da Ning must have been misguided. But they will learn the truth soon. This is also a form of karma." "Previously, the Great Void Sect once questioned the Buddhist mantras of our temple before. But it turned out to be nothing in the end." The Virtuous Zen Master sped his palms, "Im not here, youre not here, he is not here, but the way of karma still remains. Karma still exists. People may not understand karma, but its not because it is non-existent." He returned to the Great Zhou Empire and reported everything to Liang Pan. After that, he retreated and did not speak for many days. When Monk Da Kong awoke from his meditation, he lifted a Buddhist pearl and this pearl shed with light, revealing a human figure. It was that of the Da Ning Zen Master. The Da Ning Zen Master looked even more lethargic than before. Monk Da Kong looked at him and said, "Senior Da Ning, what did you see exactly that day. Please tell me. I will also like to test the mettle of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I will like to see what they have to say about the way of karma." The Da Ning Zen Master had a glimmer of hope in his eyes, amidst the confusion and struggle he felt. He did not wish to believe that the way of karma was false. But he could not argue against Wang Lins evidence. In the depths of his heart, he wished that others would also refute what he saw and prove the other party wrong. A light ball was passed to the Buddhist pearl of Monk Da Kong from Da Ning Zen Masters own pearl. As the light projection disappeared and connection was cut, Monk Da Kong looked at the Buddhist pearl in front of him quietly. He extended a finger and pointed. "There have been many powerful cultivators from the Great Thunderp Temple in our history. Whatever that we have learnt has been passed down since time immemorial. In the Grand Celestial World, we are considered quite exceptional too. No one has ever shaken the foundation of the way of karma, but now, its being questioned by a few juniors? Ridiculous!" At this point, someone appeared in the chamber that he was retreating in and stopped him. "Your Majesty?" Monk Da Kong was shocked as he looked at Liang Pan. Liang Pan shook his head towards him, "With due respect, Zen Master, please stop what you are doing now." Monk Da Kong remained calm, "The empire is trying to get in touch with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I understand that and I will respect your wishes." "However, are you worried that I will be like my seniors Virtuous Zen and Da Ning? Do you also believe that the ridiculous theory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will rock the foundation of the way of karma?" When it came to such matters, even in the face of Liang Pan, Monk Da Kong would not step back easily. Liang Pan shook his head easily, "With regards to your cultivation, I will not interfere. But if you want to go to Mount Kunlun to discuss things with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, I dont think its necessary." Monk Da Kong looked at Liang Pan and Liang Pan continued saying, "Over these few days that you have retreated, a heated discussion has ensued in the Divine Lands. A huge uproar has been caused." Chapter 1051 Bunch of Monks Goes to Mount Kunlun! Right now, in the Divine Lands, a hugemotion was going on. There was news that spread that the spell bodies of the Virtuous Zen Master and Da Ning Zen Master were crushed not because they were injured by anyone, but because someone broke their zen minds. The me was shifted onto the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and more specifically, Lin Fengs four Immediate Disciples C Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. The rumors propagated that the four of them shook the foundation of the way of karma. This caused the zen minds of the Virtuous Zen Master and Da Ning Zen Master to be hurt and they were on the verge of crushing. After a period of silence, a greater uproar was created in the Divine Lands again. 10 years after the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, this sacred ground had be the focus of the Divine Lands once again. To many of theter generation cultivators, the Great Thunderp Temple was a ce that belonged to history. They no longer had any practical use in the current era. No matter how glorious it once was, it was now nothing. But for those with higher cultivations, the Great Thunderp Temple was a significant part of the history of the Divine Lands. It could not be underestimated. If not for the fact that it was dealt a huge blow by the Hades Emperor 4600 years ago during the War of the Two Worlds, it might still be present in the Divine Lands now. Although the first Holy Ground of the Divine Lands was the Great Void Sect, in the ordinary world, the scale of the Buddhist believers was the greatest. The way of karma that it always preached was also recognized in the Divine Lands as a supreme concept to be followed. However, many also reckoned that it was a difficult path to tread. They believed that no one was capable of transcending it. Even though the Buddhist collections mentioned that the Buddha hadprehended the past, present and the future, anyone who understood things knew that it was exaggerated. However, although the Great Void Sect and other powers had their own mantras, no one had actually rocked the foundation of the way of karma ever. Regardless whether it was the Hades Emperor who cut off the Buddhist fortunes or the War of Buddha Annihtion, whatever that was destroyed were only people and matter. The concept of Buddhism was never once threatened. Right now, as such a news spread, that the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples had destabilized the foundation of the way of karma, which led to the crushing of the zen minds of the two Golden Form Second Level cultivators, the entire Divine Lands was in shock. There were those who were stunned, while there were also those who were doubtful. In fact, there were so many types of reactions to what just happened. Some believed that this was just a sham and that the news was not true. There were also some who thought that Lin Feng found out a loophole in the way of karma. To protect himself, he used his disciples to test what the reaction would be if news spread. Not long after, more news spread that there were Buddhist disciples that made a trip to Mount Kunlun. Ever since the War of Buddha Annihtion, the Great Thunderp Temple fell and many monks escaped. But many of them were also unfortunate, especially those who were of lower cultivations. Right now, they had disappeared from the Divine Lands. Some of them escaped to Middle Worlds or alternate nes of spaces to hide themselves, whereas some chose to live secretly as they concealed their real names. But this time, many of the Buddhist disciples who were of lower cultivations had actuallye out of their hiding to proceed to Mount Kunlun. Its not that they wanted to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders. On the contrary, they wanted to discuss with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, with Wang Lin and the rest about their theory. They wanted to protect the concept of Buddhism. To the human cultivation world in the Divine Lands, while this matter caused a huge uproar, it did not directly affect their lives. But to many Buddhist monks, the challenge against the relevance of the way of karma was in a way another War of Buddha Annihtion to them. Without the temple, they could still cultivate wherever they wanted as long as Buddha was in their hearts. To these helpless monks who could not stop the annihtion of the Great Thunderp Temple in the past, they still had thisst glimmer of hope in their hearts. If they cultivated properly, there would still be a day that they could rise again. But whatever that just happened wavered their beliefs. This caused many monks to be lost, which propelled them to proceed towards Mount Kunlun. They needed to find out what was going on. There were those in the Nascent Soul Stage, Aurous Core Stage, Foundation Establishment Stage and even Qi Cultivation Stage among these monks. Aspared to a small power, their strength was rtively great. Butpared to a great power, they paled inparison. Against the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were even more insignificant. But they still went to Mount Kunlun of their own ord. This was like a pilgrimage. Ever since the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, there were no longer any news about them. After they had separated from one another so long ago, they were finally reuniting at Mount Kunlun. Seniors and juniors, elders and juniors, grand-elders and grand-juniors. There were even Masters and disciples. When they met one another, there were no longer any formalities. They greeted one another and continued to move together on the road to Mount Kunlun. Perhaps out of other considerations, concerns about the Celestial Sect of Wonders theory about the way of karma or even pity for the beliefs of this bunch of monks, the various powers in the Divine Lands did not make it difficult for these monks. Even the powers that took part in the War of Buddha Annihtion did not trouble them. Even the Great Zhou Empire adopted a close one eye attitude as they passed through. Only Monk Da Kong and a few monks under the Great Zhou Empire did not proceed towards Mount Kunlun, as they were restricted by the Great Zhou Empire. But they were still suppressed emotionally. They discussed heatedly and reflected on the way of karma. Regardless whether it was the Buddhist disciples in the Great Zhou Empire or the ones who went to Mount Kunlun, they were adamant about the uracy of the way of karma. But they still felt a tinge of fear in their hearts. The Virtuous Zen Master and Da Ning Zen Master ran amok at the same time and their zen minds were affected. This was something that could no longer be exined by coincidence. Did the way of karma really possess a loophole, or was there an inherent problem with it? This thought rose in the minds of all the Buddhist disciples. They swept it off their minds, but this thought returned again. Monk Da Kong did not go to Mount Kunlun himself and stopped his own disciples too. But he went into retreat again with news from the Da Ning Zen Master. He wanted to find out what discovery the Celestial Sect of Wonders made. After that, he wanted to debunk whatever they theorized. Although he couldnt go to Mount Kunlun now, there would be a day that he would rify things with Wang Lin and the others. On Mount Baiyun, ady in green stood at the bottom of the mountain and looked at the bunch of monks. She said softly, "Reverend Yuan Xin, are you really going to go?" In front of her, there was a middle-aged monk. He was in the Nascent Soul Stage and behind him, there were a bunch of monks who varied in their cultivations. But they all looked very serious now. The middle-aged man who was called Yuan Xin nodded his head, "This is rted to my Buddhist mantras. We have no choice but to do this. We need to see what ridiculous reasoning the Celestial Sect hase up with!" The monks behind him sped their palms together and chanted a Buddhist scripture. Yan Mingyue looked at the disappearing back figures of the bunch of monks and looked worried, "Senior, I feel that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is not spouting nonsense. A youth appeared beside her. He was Lin Daohan. Right now, Lin Daohan looked as ordinary as ever. But he gave off a weird feeling, as if he was more charming than before. And this change seemed to be urring all the time. Every instant, he was changing, although the change every instant was very minor. "If this is the act of Lin Feng, I fear that this may be true. But if this came from his disciples, Im am a little unclear." Lin Daohan replied, "But for the zen minds of the two monks to be crushed, I believe that a loophole must have been discovered. But whether theres a mistake, theres still a need to verify." Yan Mingyue sighed, "Our ancestors once did the same thing with the Great Thunderp Temple, but nothing was changed. Right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders..." Lin Daohans gaze shed, "In reality, studying the Buddhist scriptures have also increased my doubts slowly. But like the elders, my doubts remain as doubts. I have had no practical progress." "From what I sense, this time, it may really be another round of Buddha annihtion." He said gradually, "And to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, if they dont handle this well, the impact of it will be far-reaching. Its not just about Buddhism." Yan Mingyue nodded her head, "Today, they can destroy the way of karma. Tomorrow, they can do the same to the others too. In the long-run, they may be isted. Even those who are friendly with them may start to keep their distance." "Not to even mention about profits or the fear of their powers, this matter concerns the foundation of every sect. Its enough to make the various powers develop a fear towards the intentions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." In fact, many of the great powers were keeping tabs on the progress of these bunch of monks. Logically speaking, they hoped that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had gotten it wrong. Whether the Celestial Sect of Wonders lost its face was unimportant. The key thing was that this form of pressure by the Celestial Sect of Wonders towards the mantras of others undoubtedly led to the development of fear towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The way of karma was already an outstanding concept in the Divine Lands. Even the Great Void Sect could do nothing about it for so many years. Inside the imperial pce in Xiling City of the Great Qin Empire, Prince Gunyang snorted, "If Lin Feng was the one who suggested everything, its still fine. But his disciples wont have much understanding about the great Dao even if they are exceptional. How dare they try to refute a concept that has been around for years?" Prince Nanming shook his head, "Maybe its all because of Lin Feng. But its just that he wants to protect himself, thus he implicated his disciples, so that he will have an alternate route to take if things go south." Prince Anliang then added on hesitantly, "But even the Virtuous Zen Master and Da Ning Zen Master were..." Prince Gunyang said, "While their cultivations are considered impable, they are only in the Golden Form Second Level. They are not representative of the highest level of Buddhism! Not to even mention if the Buddha is still around, even if only one of his ten disciples are around, he will be able to refute the ridiculous theory by the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" "Even for the Great Thunderp Temple before it was annihted, they possessed Golden Form Third Level cultivators that can stand their ground against the Celestial Sect." Prince Jingfang spoke suddenly, after remaining quiet for so long, "What if Lin Feng was the one who advised them?" The entire pce went quiet. Chapter 1052 Dao Heart Crusher As Prince Jingfang spoke, everyone went silent. In fact, in their hearts, they half-believed whatever that was going on. After all, for the zen minds of the Virtuous Zen and Da Ning Zen Master to be hurt and their spell bodies to be crushed, they must have met with a traumatic experience that was so great that it could rock their foundations. Even while Prince Gunyang sounded very assured, he was not so confident in his heart. Otherwise, he would not have been so agitated. On many asions, Lin Feng turned the impossible possible, which rang the rm bells in the hearts of all of them around. During the battle at Mount Shu, Lin Feng managed to point out the problem that even the Mount Shu Sword Sect was unaware of. Eventually, the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation was turned to the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. This caused the sword wills of the Mount Shu Sword cultivators to be crushed. Todays matter seemed like the repeat of what happened in the past. Shi Yu, who was on the dragon throne, opened his mouth and said, "Regardless of what we say, from what it seems now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders losses will be greater than their gains." Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Whatever that the Celestial Sect of Wonders did this time had pushed them to be the opposition of Buddhism. If it was ten thousand years ago, the Great Thunderp Temple might have dered war on the Celestial Sect of Wonders already. Even if they did not sh heavily, they were bound to be enemies. While the Buddhist movement had weakened and the Great Thunderp Temple had ceased to exist anymore, Buddhism was not eradicated yet. The Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass was still an exceptional Buddhist manual in the entire Grand Celestial World. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, out of thest four Golden Form Third Level cultivators, three of them lost their lives, but one of the supreme elder, the Zhi Heng Zen Master, managed to escape. Although the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, a part of it was still alive. But because of the environment before, it had to maintain a low-profile. And now that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had risen quickly and Lin Feng had been treating the Virtuous Zen Master very well, collecting sariras and Buddhist collections, the other powers in the Divine Lands all thought that the remaining powers of the Great Thunderp Temple then might havemitted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Thus, the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders managed to be greater and greater. But now it seemed like the Celestial Sect of Wonders had shot themselves in the foot. Even the Da Ning Zen Master was tempted by the Virtuous Zen Master to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But now, they seemed to have be enemies instead. Whereas the Virtuous Zen Master was heavily injured because of this. His powers had declined and his future was unknown. Disregarding any external influence, the influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was negatively impacted. These were losses that could be calcted. The intangible losses that were difficult to be measured were bound to be greater. The Virtuous Zen Master, who had contributed greatly to the sect, was reduced to such a state. For Zhuge Zhan, Miao Shihao, Kang Nanhua and the rest, how would they think? The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, Xuan Heaven Seal and the Cang Heaven Spell de, how would these Mahayana level magic treasures with some degree of freedom think? As for others who want tomit to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, would they not develop their doubts now? Maybe everything was just an ident. The Celestial Sect of Wonders would not wish for something like this to happen, but if it happened again, who could ensure that he was not the one who was going to be implicated? And to the Great Qin Empire, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Sword of Radiance Sect, Lightning Sword Sect and other powers, they might have the same misgivings too. Thus, it was not only Shi Yu, Shi Zongmao, Shi Zongtang and the other Great Qin Empire that were monitoring the situation now. The rest of the human cultivation race were also watching the developments on Mount Kunlun. Maybe its because they did not receive news, could not free themselves or perhaps even out of other considerations, the bunch of monks that headed towards Mount Kunlun now did not involve any Golden Form cultivators. The highest cultivated of them all were only Monk Yuan Xin and Monk Yuan Cheng, who were both in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. Under their leadership, the bunch of monks gathered together. Without making a sound, they broke through space and flew towards the north foot of Mount Kunlun, where the Yun Peak and Mirror Lake were. Although none of them were in the Golden Form, they still possessed some stature on their own. The slightest movement in the Mount Kunlun area could be detected by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As the monks gathered, Lin Feng and his disciples would be informed naturally. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin stood on Mount Yujing, as their vision transcended void space,nding on the mountains of Mount Kunlun. "Tian Tai, Tian Chi, remember to proceed with in proper sequence." Zhu Yi said. Behind him, Yang Tie and Li Xingfei bowed and acknowledged, "Yes, Master." The two of them left the mountain and proceeded towards Yun Peak. Zhu Yi then turned to Wang Lin, "Although whats happening now is expected after what happened to Da Ning Zen Master, we did not expect things to develop till this stage at the beginning." "However, the logic has be clearer and clearer. This is a path we have to tread." Wang Lin nodded his head, "Let me take a look at the Virtuous Zen Master." Yang Tie and Li Xingfei descended Yun Peak and came to the Mirror Lake. The bunch of monks came before them and greeted them as a form of respect. Although theck of appearance of Wang Lin, Zhu Yi and the rest left these monks slightly displeased, they could do nothing about it. After all, the only ones befitting of the status of Wang Lin and the others were only characters like the Da Ning Zen Master and Monk Da Kong. And while Yang Tie and Li Xingfei were only in the Aurous Core Stage, their statuses were now low. They were both the First Disciples of Zhu Yi and Wang Lin respectively. There was a young monk who thought, "If we rile the both of you, I wonder if your Masters can still hold back?" Yuan Xin remained calm, "We are here for no other reason than to discuss about the way of karma after hearing that your sect has a different interpretation." Yang Tie turned to Li Xingfei and Li Xingfei nodded her head. She answered calmly, "We are aware of your intentions. Thus, we are here to receive all of you." "I wonder if all of you are paying a visit to the Virtuous Zen Master, or are all of you going straight to discuss about the matter?" Yuan Xin and Yuan Cheng shook their heads, "We can discuss straightaway. Things are not in a hurry with regards to Elder Virtuous Zen." In fact, some of the monks thought that the Virtuous Zen Master deserved what he got for asking for trouble. But the Virtuous Zen Master was a respected figure, thus they were not in a position toment too much. Yang Tie said, "Please forgive us for our unpleasant hosting." After they finished conversing, the bunch of monks were guided to Yun Peak and came to the main pavilion. After entering the pavilion, they took their seats and faced Yang Tie and Li Xingfei. They did not cause any trouble and they only spoke to Yuan Xin and Yuan Cheng. "With regards to your words, Im afraid that I cant agree with them." Yuan Cheng sped his palms and recited a Buddhist phrase, "There are many weird urrences in this world. We are also not ignorant individuals." "Over these years, I have been living in the rural areas. I have seen many of such things too. While they may seem ridiculous and without reason, they actually conceal the truth and ordinary people just cant figure the truth out." Yuan Cheng continued saying, "For example, there was a guy that had a dream. He was bitten by a huge worm, which caused him to be jolted from his sleep every night. Because he couldnt sleep well, he became more and more frail." "Once, he was killed in his dream by that huge worm. After he awoke, he found a small worm that was around the size of his thumb and which looked like the one in his dream by the side of his window. The worm was already dead and the man no longer had any nightmares." "There were stories that he killed the worm in his dream, but the worm was nothing more than a demonic matter. It could only enter dreams to harm people and their souls, but it was in fact very weak. If it was hurt by others in their dreams, its own soul would be destroyed and it would die for real." Yuan Cheng looked at Li Xingfei and Yang Tie, saying, "Some things cant be exin using karma because we dont understand karma. Its not that karma doesnt exists." Yuan Xin opened his palms, "Please take a look. These are two steel balls with roughly simr weights." He was holding a steel ball in each of his palm. They looked the same too. Yuan Xin then said, "To a normal person, these two steel balls cannot be differentiated in terms of their weight. Even with the most urate scale, the difference cant be told." "Even for a Qi Cultivation Stage cultivator and even a Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, he cant sense nor weigh them urately." "But this does not mean that they are of the same weight." Yuan Xin said, "I myself, or even the both of you, can sense the slight difference in weight between both balls." Li Xingfei and Yang Tie looked at each other before smiling. Li Xingfei said, "But when we are looking in the perspective of a normal person, or even a Qi Cultivation or Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator, we cant tell the difference in the weight of the two balls." Yuan Xin smiled too, "You are right. But its hard to find such steel balls. Most of the steel balls can be weighed now." Li Xingfei shook her head, "But there is also another situation. That is, if we keep using the same method, then no matter when, there will be some steel balls that cant be differentiated in terms of their weight." The bunch of monks shook their heads, "Thats impossible." Someone was evenughing in his heart, "For so long, no one shook the foundation of Buddhism, not even the Great Void Sect. If you want to make noise, wait till the Celestial Sect of Wonders has been around for thousands of years first!" Li Xingfei remained calm and pointed, causing a light projection to appear. A whileter, on Mount Yujing, Lin Feng thought of something and he turned towards void space at the bottom of the mountain. He then picked his brows. "Firstly, Mount Shus fragile heart was broken by me. Now, its the turn of Buddhism. But seriously, Im not here to crush the Dao hearts of others." "Dont tell me that Ill be associated as a Dao heart crusher in the future. This is not a nice nickname to have." He shook his head and looked at the Virtuous Zen Master, "Zen Master, lets continue." Chapter 1053 Many Unbelievers Around, But They Were In a Conundrum Right now, in front of Lin Feng, the Virtuous Zen Master revealed his Golden Form like the Da Ning Zen Master before. He turned entirely into a golden Buddha statue and his body shed with golden radiance. But on his golden body, there were also web-like cracks, but they were not as serious as that of the Da Ning Zen Master. But the state of mind of the Virtuous Zen Master was vastly different from before. His gaze was filled with thought and enlightenment, and he was not as lost and troubled as before. While his Golden Form was still filled with cracks, it did not give a feeling of destion anymore. Thats because the Buddhist lights that he emitted were calm and steady, while containing a sense of freedom. Lin Fengughed, "Zen Master, you are indeed wise and courageous!" The Virtuous Zen Master sped his palms, shaking his head and said, "Master Lin, your words embarrass me. If it not were for your advice, I wouldnt know when I will break out from my previous state. If I dy any further, my Golden Form would have been crushed." "Zen Master, your words are too serious." Lin Feng shrugged, "Its best that you can understand the concept on your own. For others to tell you, it beats the purpose." "This is the reason why I never interfere previously. Although I did discuss things with you after that, I felt ufortable and I was afraid of dying your cultivation." Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face, "But you are indeed a wise monk. Although I did interfere a little, I did not dy your cultivation. This leaves me very pleased." He shook his head and said, "Actually, from the start, if a Buddhist disciple can be enlightened about the brilliance of both the way of karma and the sphemous theory, it will be the best. Now that I have been implicated, I am still a little off. I will still need you and the various skilled monks to put in more effort." The Virtuous Zen Master smiled and was filled with wisdom, "Without your help, I would not have been able to get out of the well that I was in." "Getting out of the well is nothingpared to acknowledging that you are in the well. I may possess minor wisdom, but I amcking in major wisdom." Lin Feng looked in the direction of void space below Mount Yujing, "Its just that whats happening today is not what I wish for." "How can I me them?" The Virtuous Zen Masterughed, "Its my fault. If I did not say anything to Junior Da Ning, none of this would have happened." Lin Feng replied, "You cant put it this way. You were just trying to avoid a conflict between your junior and the sect. However, your junior is not part of the sect. He can do whatever he wants and we cant interfere in his decision." "If he came to reason it out with us, we will not avoid him too. As long as no one is harmed and nothing is destroyed, we wont put him in a spot." "If the Da Ning Zen Master leaves and converses with anyone on his way, we cannot stop him either. I sent my disciple to escort him only to ensure his safety, in case hes ambushed by anyone with ill-intentions. Once he is safe at his destination, the escort will leave." Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back and said, "Although my disciples and I have explored the way of karma, we have no intention of offending Buddhism. I revealed everything to you in the hope that you can benefit from it." "We wont leak information out on purpose. But if they do really leak out, we wont conceal the truthpletely. With regards to something like this, I consider it unworthy to do so." "As the concept bes clearer and clearer, it wont change because of ones perception, nor will it just disappear. If someone can prove that we are wrong, we are d to ept our mistake. We are all just trying to explore this path of cultivation." Lin Feng said, "Just like how I have benefitted following my discussion with you today." The Virtuous Zen Master creased his brows and said, "But its just that the impact of this matter will not be good. It may lead to a misunderstanding by the other powers towards the sect and can also initiate their fear towards us." Lin Fengughed, "Theres no harm in that. In fact, this is quitemon in the history of the Divine Lands. However, its because its about the way of karma this time that the reaction has been so intense." The Virtuous Zen Masterughed bitterly as he heard that. He looked at void space below Mount Yujing too and he sighed as he looked at the pavilion above the Yun Peak, "If we can get through this ordeal, better days wille. If we cant, suffering will await us." "For us Buddhist disciples, jumping out of the well is the way to attain freedom. Otherwise, there will be another day where we will be trapped in another well." Right now, in the pavilion on the Yun Peak, it was like a vicious battleground. It was a vicious battleground that saw no blood or stains. The bunch of monks were all very serious now. They did not speak and seemed to be stoned in positions. Those who were of lower cultivations were acting more normally, but they were still cursing Li Xingfei and Yang Tie in their agitated states. But when they were invited to preach their concept, they stammered and could only look to their elders. But in the eyes of Yuan Xin, Yuan Cheng and the other more highly cultivated monks, they were only filled with confusion now. Their lips were trembling, but they did not speak. Especially those in the Nascent Soul Stage. Right now, they were all shing with bright Buddhist lights. It was obvious that they could no longer control themselves. Yang Tie creased his brows and sped his palms together. He exhibited the Central Chaotic Heavens Sealing World Spell, which engulfed all the monks. As they were triggered, the monks started to attack Yang Tie. Yang Tie did not speak andbined his spell with the Shield of Turning Heavens Will, resisting the attacks of the monks. Yuan Xin and Yuan Cheng reacted, quickly stopping their fellow disciples, "All, please stop what you are doing. Comrade Yang is doing this to prevent your Buddhist lights from losing control and engulfing the disciples of lower cultivations around you." Not long after the situation was kept under control, the atmosphere in the pavilion became extremely impatient. Li Xingfei said, "Whoever wishes to join in the discussion can remain." Many of the monks looked very distracted and lost. They stood where they were. Some of them revealed to be deep in thought. They sat cross-legged and started to meditate. There were also those who couldnt calm themselves down. They were unable to ept that the way of karma was being questioned and that there were things that the way of karma couldnt exin. But they were not in the mood to debate, thus their minds were in a mess. Their inner demons started to surface and the Celestial Sect of Wonders felt like hell to them. Subconsciously, they wanted to escape. "Everything is nothing except karma!" Someone shouted before bursting out of the pavilion. He descended Yun Peak and rushed towards Mount Kunlun faraway. After him, other monks started to rush out of the pavilion. They wanted to keep their distance from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Li Xingfei and Yang Tie were speechless. As long as they did not cause any destruction, they didnt bother with them. The actions of these escaping monks only brought about a single conclusion C leaving the various sects and powers in the Divine Lands petrified. Their hope now was ced on Virtuous Zen, Da Ning and other Golden Form cultivators. They ced their greatest hope on the only surviving supreme elder of the Great Thunderp Temple, the Zhi Heng Zen Master, who was in the Golden Form Third Level. After the Zhi Heng Zen Master escaped, news of him appeared very rarely. Thest time he was seen was more than a few decades ago in the Greater World. Some imed to have seen him in the Void Battleground, but since then, there was no longer any news about him. For those who knew about Monk Da Kong, they also ced their hopes on him. After all, he was an exceptional figure in the past. Liang Pan was also monitoring the situation of the retreating Monk Da Kong. If the mistake in the Celestial Sect of Wonders theory could be pointed out, a huge blow could be dealt to the Celestial Sect of Wonders even if its not now. "Oh?" Liang Pans gaze shed. In the next moment, he had already came to the chamber where Monk Da Kong was retreating in. In front of him was a frightening scene. Monk Da Kong sat cross-legged on the ground. While he was calm and peaceful, his forehead was filled with perspiration! Above his body, Buddhist lights gathered to form the Amoghasiddhi Spell Body. The spell body held a vajra on his right hand and bell on his left hand. The seat that the spell body was sitting on was lifted by a bird with a human body and long horn. This spell body started to surface with cracks, like a dry plot ofnd or a broken piece of ceramic. The huge spell body kept on distorting and was on the verge of breaking. Liang Pan was extremely stunned and extended his palm out to protect the Amoghasiddhi Spell Body of Monk Da Kong. But the cracks that surfaced on the spell body came from internally and not effected externally. Even Liang Pan could not suppress this copse of the spell body. This change was brought about by the damaged zen mind of Monk Da Kong. No one hurt him, thus the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Great Heavenly Wheels could not do anything to help him. "Im...Impossible! How can there be something that the way of karma cannot exin? How can there be the existence of anything without any cause or effect? If something like this exists, then other..." Monk Da Kong opened his eyes suddenly. His eyes were filled with a look of torment and struggle, "Celestial Sect of Wonders! The sphemous theory that you have proposed must be wed and problematic!" "Satanic concept! Satanic concept!" Liang Pan turned pale. He opened his eyes wide as he saw the spell body of Monk Da Kong being crushed and converted to flowing light! As the spell body of Monk Da Kong was crushed, a thunderstorm raged in the surrounding, threatening to tten everything nearby. But Liang Pan was around and he wouldnt let the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai face any harm. But even as Liang Pan was protecting his own Imperial Pce, his face looked a little ufortable. He could only watch helplessly as things unfold, which left him extremely down! And this was only the start! After the Amoghasiddhi Spell Body was crushed, Monk Da Kong revealed his Golden Form. His Golden Form also surfaced with cracks. The once indestructible Golden Form of him was about to copse anytime. Chapter 1054 Bright Radiance on Mount Kunlun! Monk Da Kong, who was gravely injured in the Ying Sea, no longer had any way to improve further. And right now, his zen mind was damaged and spell body was crushed. There was a huge possibility that it would be difficult for him to even reach the Golden Form Second Level now. Even his Golden Form was filled with cracks. His current condition was extremely precarious. But Liang Pan was helpless even in the face of this. He could only watch from one side. This helplessness he felt right now was even worse than seeing an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator under him being killed. Monk Da Kong neglected the fact whether he could re-form his spell body in the future. He was entirely focused on the way of karma and the sphemous theory propagated by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The cracks on the Golden Form mended themselves, but soon after, they cracked once more. As they cracked again, the cracks became even more serious than before. "Way of karma...sphemy...no cause and no effect...false! Tracing back the karmic line of time, there must be a reason! All life and matter in the world must be within karma! But...wheres the reason...where is it!" Monk Da Kongs brows were raised. He was not only lost, but also filled with anger and ferocity. He turned to look at the sky, shouting, "Celestial Sect of Wonders!" However, its a pity that this roar could not alleviate the situation that he was in. On the other hand, his Golden Form opened with an even bigger and more frightening crack. It was about to tear him into half. News about Monk Da Kongs zen mind on the verge of crushing was covered up by the Great Zhou Empire. But as the monks in the Great Zhou Empire kept their silence, it subtly allowed the other powers to discover that something was amiss. This left them perplexed about what was going on. A lot of them had heavy hearts, as there were no monks who could refute the theory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Did this prove that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was actually right? "Is the Buddhist following so weak that no one can stand up for them?" In Xiling City, Prince Gunyang brows were raised and he sounded a little impatient. While he said that, in the bottom of his heart, he was also doubtful. "Are the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders so powerful? Besides having cultivators with immense powers, do they really possess cultivators with a deepprehension of the great Dao too?" Shi Yu remained silent and his expression was unclear. In his eyes, aplex radiance was shing. Prince Nanming, Prince Anliang, Prince Jingfang and all the powerful men in the Great Qin Empire were all silent. At this moment, they were all doing the same thing. They were analyzing their own Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons! They were analyzing chapter by chapter, using different angles to question it. They wanted to make sure that there was no w in the manual. If a w was discovered, it could affect the Dao hearts of the cultivators if it was a foundational problem. But this was still better than the problem being discovered by outsiders. "Do not be distracted by the unessential things. We must reflect on the foundation of the manual!" Shi Zongmao looked at Shi Zongyue, Shi Lin and the others, as he instructed. He was doing the same thing too. If there were ws in the less critical aspects, the Dao hearts of the cultivators wouldnt be affected. In fact, every mantra of a sect would have problems that urred in less critical areas. The bigger the power, the more outstanding the mantras were. The more it was like this, the more the mantras were being perfected as they were passed down. With regards to mantras, exploration of the countless great Daos, improving them and perfecting them, this was a path that they had to take. But if the foundation of a mantra was rocked, it would be like a building with a structural problem. This would cause the entire structure to be ced in peril. After hearing Shi Zongmaos words, Shi Zongyue and the rest turned gloomy. They nodded their heads but did not speak. At this point, Shi Yu stood up and said slowly, "Lets go to the Immortal Dragon City. Shi Zongmao, Shi Zongtang, Shi Zongyue and the rest nodded their heads in unison. Shi Yu unleashed a talisman, which shone brightly in mid-space. Very soon, it turned into a light door, which revealed countless streaks of red lights. The bunch of Great Qin Elders walked into the light door together. This same thing happened in many ces in the Divine Lands at the same time. On the Purple Clouds Peak in Mount Thunder, where the Purple Clouds Sect was located, thick thunderclouds covered the peak of the mountain. Light could not pass through these thunderclouds and only the sound of thunder could be heard. They made some waves amidst the gloomy clouds. In the main pavilion of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Thunderclouds Holy Man remained silent. In front of him, there was an elder, who was the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. The both them looked at each other without speaking for some time. After a while, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man broke the silence and said, "Our Great Way of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder has always been iplete." The voice of the Thunderclouds Holy Man sounded like rumbling thunder, "While it may iplete, it doesnt mean that Grandmaster Hongdus mantra is wed." The Blue Pavilion Holy Manughed bitterly, "The problem lies in its ipletion. If we reflect on the foundation of it, I believe well find some loopholes." The Grandmaster Hongdu was an independent cultivator during the Antiquity Age and was known as the Thunder Lord. Although he was an independent cultivator, he was very reputable during the Antiquity Age. In terms of his thunder spells, only Emperor Tai in the human cultivation world could match up to him. The Purple Clouds Sect was created by the Purple Clouds Holy Man, who was the eldest disciple under the Thunder Lord. As the Purple Clouds Holy Man created the sect, he developed the current lineage of mantras of the Purple Clouds Sect. But including the Purple Clouds Holy Man, the Purple Clouds Sect recognized the Thunder Lord as the original founder of the Purple Clouds Sect. As the Thunderclouds Holy Man heard this, he was speechless. After a long while, he said softly, "We shall look at it again." The Blue Pavilion Holy Man sighed, "We can only do that now." They turned to the west, which was the direction towards Mount Kunlun. Right now, they looked at Mount Kunlun withplex expressions. Yearning, Awe, Respect, Fear, Terror, there were countless emotions that gathered together. Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Sword of Radiance Sect, Lightning Sword Sect and many of the friendly allies to the Celestial Sect of Wonders were clouded by the same gloom as the Purple Clouds Sect. As for the other sects, they felt even more repressed. There were even a few who went to Mount Baiyun to know more about the Great Void Sects attitude towards the matter. Among the monks who went to Mount Kunlun, a portion of them remained on Mount Kunlun to debate with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Whereas another bunch of them could not handle the stress and escaped Mount Kunlun in terror. Through this bunch of monks that escaped, the other powers obtained news from them. This left them even more confused. Thats because they could subtly sense that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not spouting nonsense. The theory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had indeed shook the foundation of the way of karma. Even the powerful cultivators who had some understanding of Buddhism could resonate with the ideas of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In the Samsara Sect, Mo Xiuluo, Shen Qifeng and a few others from the Path of Hell looked very perplexed. "The perspective of the Celestial Sect of Wonders seems to be right." Shen Qifeng sighed, "Karma is not the only thing that exists. Besides the way of karma, there are others." "Fortunately, we dont view karma as the only thing like those Buddhist cultivators. Otherwise, our Dao hearts would be damaged too and may even be crushed." He sighed, "The Buddhist disciples will not ept defeat so easily. Now it seems like, besides being sharp in their battles, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is also very wise in terms of their understanding of the great Dao. They are not as shallow like how a new sect is normally like." "This Celestial Sect of Wonders is truly terrifying. They areplete. They wont fall even if they somehow meet with a fall in their talents. As long as they can handle external pressure ande up with a few other exceptional talents, they are able to rise to the top again." Mo Xiuluo and the others did not speak, but they had the same opinion. And on Mount Baiyun, Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyue appeared very serious too. Yun Yuanzhen raved, "What a theory of sphemy. The conundrum that has bugged the Divine Lands for ages has finally been solved by the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "All these years, our sect could discover the irrationality in the way of karma, but we have never made any significant progress and were unable to rock the foundation of it. I must say that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is something else." "The Celestial Sect is even more frightening than the Mount Shu Sword Sect back then." Yan Mingyue said, "The thing is that the Celestial Sect is too terrifying that everyone has started to be very wary of them." The both of them were confused too. Acknowledging that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was right also meant that they recognized the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This also meant that the fear of the other powers in the Divine Lands towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders was also going to bemon. "Overall speaking, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has lost more than it has gained. While their mantras are powerful, they are in danger of being isted. They have sparked the fear and hatred of others towards them." Yun Yuanzhen said, "The situation is very delicate now. To the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the best-case scenario is for everyone else to stay away from them and keep cautious of them. The worst-case scenario is that everyone will view the Celestial Sect of Wonders as amon enemy." An indifferentdy appeared beside Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyue. She was the Yu Yuan Holy Woman. She said coldly, "If the Great Thunderp Temple was not destroyed, those who went to Mount Kunlun wouldnt be these bunch of monks anymore. It will be the powerful ones." "Even if news didnt spread, the Virtuous Zen Master had also suffered a setback. This is also a form of harm to the Celestial Sect of Wonders." The Yu Yuan Holy Woman shook her head, "Lin Fengs powers are boundless. He has always been a double-edged sword. Finally, he has hurt himself." "He needs to self-reflect and think about the wrongdoings he did in the past before he harms himself and everyone else!" As they were speaking, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman, Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyue were slightly stunned. Their gaze transcended void space in the direction of Mount Kunlun. Over there, among the mountains of Mount Kunlun, a boundless light shot into the sky and shone in all directions! Chapter 1055 Rebuilding! On Mount Kunlun, a bright radiance shown at this moment. On Mount Baiyun, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman, Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyue could not see things clearly. But very soon, above their heads and Mount Baiyun, the light projection of a circr mirror appeared. "Supreme Heavenly Mirror!" The Yu Yuan Holy Woman and everyone turned to the mirror. Beneath the mirror, on the peak of Mount Baiyun, Yan Nai and Lin Daohan stood beside each other. Yan Nai adjusted the mirror light of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The mirror light was pointed in the direction of Mount Kunlun. The light projection revealed an image soon. After everyone saw what was in the image, their breathing stopped for a second. Amidst the mountains of Mount Kunlun, where the Yun Peak and Mirror Lake were, the figure of Mount Yujing could not be seen. And on a mountain not far from the Yun Peak, a radiance was shooting in all directions. That radiance was neither hot nor warm. It was just pure and did not carry any temperature and degree of hotness. A sea of white engulfed the entire ce. Besides the radiance, nothing else seemed to exist. As the radiance shone, an ordinary person could not open his eyes, what more see clearly anything in front of him. But for the Great Void Sect cultivators, this was not an obstacle as they had the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. They could clearly see that on the mountain peak in the center of the radiance, there was an elderly monk who wore a white monk robe. He sped his palms and sat cross-legged. His body seemed to be coated with ayer of gold, as if he was a Buddha statue. He was the Virtuous Zen Master, whose Golden Form was still filled by the cracks from before. But at this moment, these cracks were healing. The Golden Form of the Virtuous Zen Master became wless once again slowly. As the Virtuous Zen Master opened his eyes, his face was filled with peace and delight. He no longer looked lost and troubled as before. Right now, he revealed a sense of enlightenment, as if he had understood everything that he did not before. The Virtuous Zen Master might only be in the Golden Form First Level now, and his Golden Form might not even have been fully restored, but his wisdom, enlightenment and freedom seemed to be even greater than before. "Good indeed! Good indeed!" The Virtuous Zen Master smiled as he chanted, "The experiences I have went through have removed all obstacles." "Forever-Bright Light and longevity is blessed upon us. I shall the Forever-Bright Light to enlighten everyone, enabling everyone to obtain wisdom and achieve freedom." "Good indeed! Good indeed!" As he chanted, the cracks on his Golden Form disappeared rapidly and it once became pure and wless again. The golden Buddhist lights were domineering, bright, but revealed themselves to be abnormally gentle. They were filled with the concept of freedom. His Golden Form was pure and there were no impurities within at all. Enlightened, bright, resilient, cultivated, tough! And outside of his Golden Form, the boundless radiance became brighter and brighter, as well as more eye-catching. Amidst this boundless radiance, there seemed to be a huge Buddha that revealed himself. This Buddha was entirely golden and shed with red radiance. As he sat on a lotus and full moon, the seat he was on was lifted by eight peacocks. He held a lotus in his right hand and a bell in his left hand. This was the image of the Amitabha Spell Body. As this scenended in the eyes of Yan Nai and the rest, they were all appalled, "He is reforming the Amitabha Spell Body?" It was possible for the Virtuous Zen Master to reform the Amitabha Spell Body, but this possibility was not high. Especially since his spell body had crushed earlier and his zen mind was affected, it was already very fortunate if his Golden Form did not crackpletely. The current scene exined that the zen mind of the Virtuous Zen Master had stabilized again. It was once pure and enlightened again. "Did he find out the mistake in the theory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and proved the relevance of the way of karma again?" Yan Mingyue creased her brows, "But this also doesnt seem to be the case..." The Buddhist disciples on Yun Peak all ran out to look at the bright mountain peak. Even though the radiance was so bright that it pierced their eyes and they could not even see clearly, they could still tell that this was a highly skilled monk that had cultivated the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra and the Amitabha Spell Body. In the Mount Kunlun area, the only person capable of doing so was only the Virtuous Zen Master. This gave them a glimmer of hope amidst their confused and tormented states right now. A bunch of them had the same idea as Yan Mingyue. They were desperate to know that the Virtuous Zen Master had proven that the theory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was wrong. They were desperate for the Virtuous Zen Master to prove that the time and effort that they have spent to learn about the Buddhist mantras were not wasted. The boundless radiance was slowly retracted and the figure of the Virtuous Zen Master could be seen again. Above his head, the Amitabha Spell Body unleashed a bright radiance which shone on the Heavens and Earth. "Buddha is merciful!" All the monks cheered, but before they could greet the Virtuous Zen Master, the situation changed again. Above the head of the Amitabha Spell Body, the Buddhist lights gathered again and revealed a huge light ball. The Amitabha Spell Body revealed a never-ending radiance that supplied this light ball. Whereas the Amitabha Spell Body became more and more subtle. Everyone opened their eyes wide and saw that there seemed to be and of nirvana within the light ball. Where the light ball, where thend of nirvana was, there was no suffering. On Mount Baiyun, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman shouted, "Nirvana Land!" After a Buddhist cultivator cultivated the Amitabha Spell Body in the Golden Form Second Level before cultivating the way of nirvana, he could transform the kleshas and cleanse the five skandhas, achieving Buddhist wisdom and would be able to cultivate the Golden Form Third Level. (Trantors Note: Kleshas are mental states in Buddhism that cloud the mind and manifest in unwholesome actions. Skandhas are the collection ofpositional elements of our existence.) The nirvana obtained was like the Dao fruit of the way of the virtual entity. Cultivating the Amoghasiddhi led to the Nirvana of Industry, while cultivating the Amitabha Spell Body led to the Nirvana Land. No suffering was heard of and felt in the Nirvana Land. This Nirvana Land transformed the Klesha of greed and cleansed the skandha of perception. This allowed the cultivator to change greed into a form of wisdom known as the undifferentiated cognition, representing the peace andfort in the cultivators mind as he is stripped off suffering and reached the world of nirvana. After the Virtuous Zen Master reformed the Amitabha Spell Body, he did not take a break. He wanted to achieve his own Nirvana Land. Once he did so, the Virtuous Zen Master would be able to rise to the Golden Form Third Level. Yan Nai stared at the light ball. In the center of the projection of the Nirvana Land, there seemed to be a small radiance shing. "That is the Forever-Bright Light of Amitabha, the core of the Nirvana Land. Once this light is achieved, the Nirvana Land will be achieved too." Yan Nai said, "Forever-Bright Light of Amitabha is also the strongest move that can be achieved with the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra. Its much stronger than the Zen Light of Great Liberation, but..." As he said till here, he did not continue. He had ever met a Buddhist monk that had cultivated the Nirvana Land. But although the Virtuous Zen Masters Nirvana Land had not beenpletely cultivated, the concept contained within was much moreplete than anyone he had ever seen before. It was more miraculous and exquisite too. Lin Daohan stared at the Virtuous Zen Master and smiled, "It doesnt seem that he has found a w in the Celestial Sect of Wonders theory, which allowed him to understand the way of karma again and re-stabilized his Dao heart. It seems like..." "Epiphany!" Yun Yuanzhen, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and Yan Mingyue all came to the mountain at this point. They stood beside Yan Nai and Lin Daohan, "In Buddhism, it means that one has a sudden revtion." Yan Mingyue muttered to herself, "Because of the theory of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Not only did he not copse in the depths of suffering, he managed to rebuild himself, sweeping all the obstacles in front of him and attaining freedom once again. He has rose another level." Yan Nai nodded his head and said, "This is not impossible too. But this is too rare. After all, the discovery of the Celestial Sect of Wonders shakes the foundation of Buddhism. Even if he did not copse, rebuilding himself is almost an impossible thing." "Basing on ones own understanding, the hope is too slim. I believe he must have received the advice of the Celestial Sect of Wonders that allowed him toeback." Yun Yuanzhen sighed, "If this is the case, he must be repaying their favor by deliberately reforming his spell body on Mount Kunlun and pushing to cultivate the Nirvana Land. He wants to enlighten the Buddhist disciples, while proving the brilliance of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to everyone." "If he was enlightened on his own, he could have find somewhere to cultivate slowly. Or he could just retreat on Mount Yujing." Yu Yuan Holy Woman stared at the Virtuous Zen Master and shook her head. She did not speak. "Master, Elder Zheng Yi." Yan Nai turned back and saw the Zheng Yi and Tai Yi Holy Mans standing behind him. Their attention was also on the light projection shown by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. They were extremely silent. Yan Nai, Yun Yuanzhen, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and the rest stopped talking too, as they watched the Virtuous Zen Master. Above the Virtuous Zen Master, the Amitabha Spell Body and Nirvana Land light projection turned bright and dim alternately. When the light projection lit up, the spell body turned dim and vice versa. As this scenended in the eyes of everyone, those who were knowledgeable knew that the Virtuous Zen Master had not met with any problems. They knew that this meant that he was ready to push for the Nirvana Land now. But his umtion of powers was stillcking a little. After all, strictly speaking, it had only been a few years since the Virtuous Zen Master had rose from the Golden Form First Level to Golden Form Second Level. In a few years, a lot of things could change for an ordinary person. But to a cultivator, especially for someone in the same level as the Virtuous Zen Master, a few years was negligible in his cultivation. One retreat would already have meant that hundreds or even thousands of years passed. Thus, the current situation of the Virtuous Zen Master was that he had a good grasp of his state of mind, but his umtion was not sufficient enough. After the Mount Shu battle, Lin Feng destroyed the Saintly Celestial Sword with the Heaven-Destroying Sword and the Heavenly Master Swordmaster formed the way of the virtual entity on the spot. His umtion was sufficient but his state of mind was not there yet. Because the destruction of the Saintly Celestial Sword managed to remove thest barrier, the Heavenly Master Swordmaster managed to form his own Dao fruit. And right now, the situation was the reverse for the Virtuous Zen Master. And at this point, void space was filled with purple gas. Around the purple gas, Buddhist lights shed too and surrounded the gas. After that, theynded on the body of the Virtuous Zen Master! Chapter 1056 Master of This Generation As the streak of purple gas descended, the Virtuous Zen Master focused. At his current level, it was rarely the case that his powers would be depleted as he absorbed spiritual energy from the Heavens and Earth. But there were always exceptions. Although spiritual energy from the Heavens and Earth was usually limitless, ording to the powers of a cultivator, there would be differences in the efficacy and frequency in the absorption of it between cultivators. During a set period of time, if the depletion of ones mana was greater than the rate of absorption of spiritual energy, even an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator would not be able to hold on. When a cultivator wanted to reach the next level, he would need sufficient mana umtion. Cultivating different types of mantras would require different levels of mana umtion. And the Virtuous Zen Masters current situation was that his powers had depleted much faster than they were replenished. But as this streak of purple gas descended, the Virtuous Zen Master sensed that there was something very different. It was not Lin Feng injecting mana into him. Rather, under the engulfment of the purple gas, the efficacy and frequency in which the Virtuous Zen Master turned spiritual energy into his mana was greatly increased. To be able to do so, not only must Lin Fengs powers be sufficiently strong, his understanding of Buddhism must also be deep enough. As they witnessed this scene, Yan Nai, Yun Yuanzhen and the others could confirm that Lin Feng must have yed a big part in the Virtuous Zen Masterseback. He was likely the one who advised the Virtuous Zen Master. As expected, the Virtuous Zen Master sped his palms when the purple gasnded on him, "Previously, I relied on Master Lin to understand karma, which allowed me to ovee all my sufferings. Now, I am relying on you again. I am very guilty." In void space, Lin Fengs voice rang, "Zen Master, you are too kind. This is only right of me." "For you to achieve nirvana today, it will be a joyous thing. I am only providing you with a little help, as a way of congratting you." Lin Fengs voice was very soft, such that only the Virtuous Zen Master could hear him. And while the Virtuous Zen Masters voice did not seem loud, it actually travelled very far. The Buddhist disciples on Yun Peak were stunned at this moment. They looked dazedly above the Virtuous Zen Master, where the concept of nirvana was be clearer and clearer. They were all speechless at this point. They could only feel that their minds were in a mess. Yuan Xin and Yuan Cheng looked very lost, "Did Elder Virtuous Zen betray Buddhism, or are we really wrong?" "If he has really betrayed Buddhism, then how was he able to reform the spell body and cultivate nirvana?" "Are we really wrong?" The bunch of Buddhist disciples were all silent and there were those who seemed to be enlightened. But there were those who became more and more doubtful. Beside Yun Peak and the Mirror Lake, amidst the mountains of Mount Kunlun, the Nirvana Land started to take shape. It unleashed a forever-bright light, which shone on the Heavens and Earth. On Mount Baiyun, the Tai Yi Holy Man shut his eyes and "looked" at the light projection quietly. As he saw till here, he lifted his hands and pointed, causing the projection to disappear. The Zheng Yi Holy Man, Yan Nai and the others did not object to what he did. Thats because the result was unpredictable, thus there was no need for them to watch on anymore. To them, their concern over whether the Celestial Sect of Wonders would lose an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator had be a concern over whether the Celestial Sect of Wonders had gained another Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. Of course, the presence of an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator was not something that could be ignored. But to the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest, there was something else that was more deserving of their attention. After learning about the detailed situation and understanding the doubts the Celestial Sect of Wonders had about the way of karma, the Great Void Sect started to agree with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After all, they had their own disagreements with the Great Thunderp Temple over the way of karma before. But a critical point to note was that being able to find the problem was something that wasmendable. But the person who found the w would never be weed. One would only be weed if he could solve the problem after pointing out the problem. After finding the w, he should have a way of mending it. While giving advice to the other party after recognizing that he made a mistake was a good thing, this wasnt useful for the other party to improve. This might even lead the other party into a state of confusion and he might even regress. But to be able to guide someone on the wrong path back to the correct path and allow him to progress on this correct path, this would be helping that person to rectify the foundation of his problem. In the past, the Celestial Sect of Wonders acted like the former. But now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders acted like thetter. The difference between the former andtter was very huge. And the impacts that they brought were naturally different. The former would invite wild guesses and fear from other powers, which would lead to enmities and istion. Once unwary, it might even be a situation of one against the world. On the other hand, thetter was very attractive to other powers and would push others tomit towards itself. Thetter was likely to be a leader,mander and a guide with a supreme position. Of course, thetter might invite ill-intentions from others. But in the case of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were extremely powerful now and shouldnt be worried about this point. Aspared to the Virtuous Zen Master reforming his spell body and cultivating the Nirvana Land, this possible impact of the entire matter was what caught the attention of the Great Void Sect. Posing the problem and solving the problem were two different concepts to be understood. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders could solve the problem, it made them more powerful than the side of themselves which could only pose the problem. The previous situation was that the Virtuous Zen Masters zen mind was crushed by his own sect, which led to the destruction of his Amitabha Spell Body. This would have driven the honorary elders and sect guardians of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to feel terrified, and also discourage other powers frommitting to the Celestial Sect of Wonders in lieu of various concerns. But now, the situation now was that the Virtuous Zen Master had managed to improve more than what he could possibly achieve on his own with the help of Lin Feng. Not long after reaching the Golden Form Second Level, he was now preparing to push for the Golden Form Third Level. Even if Lin Feng did not help him today, the Virtuous Zen Master would have gained a lot even if he had failed to reach the next level. In the future, when his umtion was sufficient, he would still have great hope of reaching the Golden Form Third Level. The influence of a role model was far-reaching, regardless whether if the role model was positive or negative. After this matter, the attractiveness of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to independent cultivators and other powers in the Divine Lands would have increased. While the cohesion within the Celestial Sect of Wonders would also have strengthened. When the entire matter developed from the start, the potential losses or gains would have outweighed the actual losses or gains in front of everyone. With regards to the current opinions of the other powers, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others did not have to guess either. They could expect it. Even with Lin Fengs help, the Virtuous Zen Master would still take some time to cultivate the Nirvana Land now. And the elders of the various sects who received news all rushed towards Mount Kunlun. They stopped outside the boundaries of Mount Kunlun, as they looked at the formation of the Nirvana Land. At this point, whoever attacked would cause the efforts of the Virtuous Zen Master to be wasted. He might even be hurt Whoever was along the boundaries of Mount Kunlun did not dare to entertain this thought, as they knew that they were only seeking trouble for themselves if they went along with the thought. Prince Gunyang stood quietly in void space and looked at the Virtuous Zen Master expressionlessly. But his gaze shed with flowing lights and radiances. He was analyzing the Nirvana Land and Forever-Bright Light of the Virtuous Zen Master, trying to figure out how different it was from that of the monk in the Golden Form Third Level that he had met. The more he sensed, the more shocked he was, "Disregarding the difference in their powers, the key lies in that the Virtuous Zen Masters grasp of the concept seems to be moreplete." Even if two people from the same cultivation level cultivated the same manual, there would still be a difference in the result. But differentiating the understanding of concept between two cultivators, it represented the difference in foundation of the two cultivators. At this stage, Shi Zongmao was clearly aware that the Virtuous Zen Master had made aeback after understanding the true concept behind and recognizing himself. He improved even further and did not only stabilize his zen mind, but even restored his past cultivation. "I heard that he said that he managed to understand the way of karma because of the guidance of Lin Feng, which allowed him to transcend all suffering." Shi Zongmao took in a deep breath, "Maybe he can sessfullyprehend the true meaning of the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra and ovee his original bottleneck. The path was mainly carved by his own Buddhist cultivation and essence, but Lin Feng did point out the way for him..." Shi Zongmao felt perplexed at this point. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not just help the Virtuous Zen Master by guiding him, allowing him to break his bottleneck and ovee the barriers he faced. Rather, they corrected the wayward path that he was on and changed any pre-existing notions that he had. This removed the bottleneck that was supposed to be around and remove all obstacles he faced. Of course, the great Dao was miraculous and unpredictable. It didnt mean that changing things up would ensure that the cultivator would be relieved of any sufferings. But at least, it was more probable than before. Perhaps it might not be much greater. But the way of karma was already a very high level concept to be grasped. To even improve a little on that, it was very difficult and was practically unachievable by many cultivators. Besides Shi Zongmao, the Lord of the Royal House, Thunderclouds Holy Man, Lightning Swordmaster, Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Vast Sea Swordmaster, Mo Xiuluo and other powerful cultivators all woreplex expressions on their faces as they stood in void space. The suppression of this bunch of Immortal Soul Stage cultivators were enough to cause the Heavens and Earth to change shape. But right now, in Mount Kunlun, everyone retracted their auras. They watched quietly as the purple gas engulfed the Virtuous Zen Master. They were also looking at where the purple gas came from C somewhere unknown in void space. Although they could not see it, they knew that Lin Feng was there. The same thought arose in the mind of everyone, "The way of karma is already the deepest level of Dao in the world. But he can make it even better. Then, what about the others..." Chapter 1057 Zhu Hongwu Wants to Try Too The monks who left Mount Kunlun passed news of what happened at Mount Kunlun to the external world. Very soon, news of the Virtuous Zen Master reforming the Amitabha Spell Body and even trying for the Golden Form Third Level spread across the entire Divine Lands. Those who were not present at the scene also used different methods to learn of what happened. At the north foot of the Hengduan Mountains, where Huangmang Peak was, that was the location of the Great Barren Sword Sect. In the pavilion at the top of the mountain, the Great Barren Swordmaster was silent. He faced the bunch of elders from the sect who looked gloomy. One of the elder looked at the Great Barren Swordmaster and asked, "Master..." The Great Barren Swordmaster turned around and said, "What?" The elder could not express his words and the others were also speechless at this point, but they felt extremely heavy in their hearts. "Whatever that all of you are concerned about, I am also thinking about it." The Great Barren Swordmaster said, "But todays matter cant be influenced by us. We can only observe and see what happens." An elderly voice resonated, "The actions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are too domineering. The Great Thunderp Temple has been destroyed and they are only left with a few disciples. If the same thing happens to us, the result wont be delightful. Whatever that has been passed down from the ancestors of our sect will be destroyed then." "Exactly, exactly!" Everyone nodded in agreement. They also revealed a look of fear and trepidation on their faces. The Great Barren Swordmaster remained calm and his expression did not seem to change. He said, "If the Celestial Sect of Wonders wants to destroy us, they dont have to go through so much to do so." "Even Lin Fengs disciples can tten the Huangmang Peak." The tone of the Great Barren Swordmaster was very calm, but no one was displeased with what he said. Thats because whatever he said reflected the truth. Although it sounded like he was demeaning the sect, it was necessary for every one of them to ept the truth. Moreover, with the current abilities of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the words of the Great Barren Swordmaster did not humiliate the Great Barren Sword Sect. The Great Barren Swordmaster looked at all the elders and said, "If our foundation is rocked and our lineage is destroyed, there could be some of us who will escape just as some disciples of the Great Thunderp Temple did. They will then carry on the lineage of our sect. In that case, the authority doesnt lie with us anymore." "If the Celestial Sect of Wonders really wants to annihte our sect, I dont think anyone from our sect will be fortunate enough to survive. This is no different from destroying the foundation of our sect." The Great Barren Swordmaster said, "With the current situation in the Divine Lands, its no longer the same as it was in the Greater World 10 years ago, during the Battle of Xiling City. Even Im unsure whether the Great Void Sect will be able to protect us anymore. Even if they wish to protect us, its a different matter whether they are capable of doing so in the face of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Thus, we cant change anything now. We can only wait and see what happens. In my opinion, the Celestial Sect of Wonders doesnt really have the intention of picking on Buddhism." An elder spoke with worry, "Even if they are not doing it intentionally, who knows if the next time they do something like this, we wont be the victim?" He looked at the Great Barren Swordmaster, "We have been interacting with the Celestial Sect of Wonders quite frequently in terms of the cultivation of magic items, even till the extent that some of the contents of the Great Barren Sword Code have been made known to them. Of course, we have benefited greatly too, but Lin Feng is a genius. No one can confirm whether he can deduce an entire line of mantras just from the slightest of clues. If..." The depth of the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were greater than that of the Great Barren Sword Sect. Whether Lin Feng was interested in the Great Barren Sword Code was another matter. They were afraid that Lin Feng and his disciples would deal with the Great Barren Sword Code like how they did with the Buddhist mantras. The Great Barren Swordmaster raised his brows. As he was about to speak, his heart fluttered a little. He pondered for a moment and after a while, his peaceful look turn into a look of shock. The elders of the Great Barren Sword Sect stared at one another and their hearts beat rapidly at this point. They were stunned and unsure as they looked at their own sect leader. "Thetest news is that the Virtuous Zen Master unleashed a bright radiance on Mount Kunlun and revealed his wisdom. In a short span of time, he managed to reform the Amitabha Spell Body." The Great Barren Swordmaster regained his awareness and looked at everyone, "Not only this, he even managed to take a step towards the Golden Form Third Level and cultivate the Nirvana Land!" "What?!" Everyone was shocked as they stood up. Even if they had lived more than a thousand years, they could not calm themselves down at this point. They were all appalled as they looked at the Great Barren Swordmaster. An elder asked hurriedly, "Master, did the Virtuous Zen Master discover the w in the Celestial Sect of Wonders discovery, which allowed him to stabilize his zen mind and restore his cultivation?" "If this is the case, why would Lin Feng guard him as he re-cultivated and help him push to the next level?" Someone rebutted instantly. But someone else supported the initial guess, "We cant be sure too. Lin Feng is very generous towards those under him and he is also very magnanimous. Even if the Virtuous Zen Master caused him and his disciples to lose their faces, he wont take it to heart." The Great Barren Swordmaster shook his head, "News from the Lightning Swordmaster states that the Buddhist cultivation of the Virtuous Zen Master did not just heal simply. He managed to be even more powerful than before!" "That was due to the guidance of Lin Feng, which allowed the Virtuous Zen Master to be enlightened. The Nirvana Land that he formed seemed to be superior than those that the ancestors of the Virtuous Zen Master once formed." When everyone heard this, they sat on their seats in a daze and were a little lost. After a while, someone looked at the Great Barren Swordmaster, "Master..." The Great Barren Swordmaster looked at that elder, who was trying his best to calm himself down. At the same time, he tried to look calm too. But it was still easy to tell that this elder was very agitated. When the others sensed his agitation, they were fired up once again. Whatever this elder was thinking, the rest of them were clearly aware. However, they were hesitant and had many doubts regarding this, including the Great Barren Swordmaster. Simr scenarios were being yed out in different parts of the Divine Lands at the same time. Everything was developing ording to how the Great Void Sect expected things to be, but they were not pleased by it. Everything was developing ording to expectations, butpared to before the re-formation of the Amitabha Spell Body and cultivation of the Nirvana Land by the Virtuous Zen Master, the situation had reversed. The situation in the Divine Lands was very delicate now. Although the other powers were very active at this point, it was pertinent to note that many of them had lineages that they were very proud of, thus whether to go to Mount Kunlun was a very tough decision for them to make. The Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed a huge collection of Buddhist mantras, which gave them an objective view on things. Furthermore, the status of the Virtuous Zen Master was also special too. Aspared to the lineages of the other powers, Lin Feng might not use the same method to deal with them. Furthermore, the Great Void Sect was still very proud. For the might of the Essentials of the Great Void Tao to remain, this left many sects with doubts. Although thepetition between the two great powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had not be obvious yet, in the eyes of those were involved, this was something that they had to be cautious of right now. Its just that the delicate situation also made it a fragile one. If such a thing happened again in the future, it might spur the great powers toe up with a decision. After all, the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not just offer pure benefits now. Their value was immeasurable at this stage. In the imperial pce of the Great Zhou Empire in Tianjing, Liang Pan turned abnormally serious and dismal. In his quiet chamber, the Golden Form of Monk Da Kong was already filled with cracks. This was even after Liang Pan had helped him to suppress the cracks, otherwise, the Golden Form of Monk Da Kong would already have beenpletely crushed. Liang Pan said slowly, "Zen Master, please contact your senior, Da Ning. After that, please try to obtain the exact advice that the Celestial Sect of Wonders provided to the Virtuous Zen Master. Otherwise, you will continue to suffer." Monk Da Kong turned up to look at him and his eyes were filled with confusion. After a long while, he managed to regain focus and heughed bitterly, "I fear that...its toote..." "You still have the chance to rise up again. Dont give up hope. The Great Zhou and I will provide whatever resources that we can to you." Liang Pan replied him. Monk Da Kong shook his head with difficulty, "I...will try..." After exiting the quiet chamber, Liang Pan returned to the main pce and sat on his dragon throne. His brows creased. A light projection appeared in front of him suddenly. The projection revealed the figure of Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu bowed towards him, "Greetings to Your Majesty." Liang Pans brows creased further and further, "Hongwu, please focus on your cultivation and try to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level soon. Dont be distracted." Zhu Hongwu answered him calmly, "I felt uneasy when I was cultivating, thus I came here to pay you a visit specially." As Liang Pan heard him, he was silent. After that, Zhu Hongwu said, "When I was figuring out the way of karma, I felt a sudden tremor in the great Dao, as if something had suddenly changed. I thought that it might have been rted to the way of karma. Do you have any news, Your Majesty?" "It seems like after the Virtuous Zen Master was enlightened and understood the concept, his zen mind was cleared and he managed to achieve progress in the way of karma. This caused you to be affected too." Liang Pan shook his head and exined everything to Zhu Hongwu. But he did not talk about the Celestial Sect of Wonders doubts about the way of karma. He looked at Zhu Hongwu and said, "I have already instructed Monk Da Kong to think of a way to obtain the full exnation of the way of karma from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Please wait patiently, Hongwu." Zhu Hongwus gaze shed. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth and said, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty. I will like to hear what are the doubts of the Celestial Sect of Wonders towards the way of karma. As to how Lin Feng advised the Virtuous Zen Master, it can wait tillter." As Liang Pan heard him, he did not seem surprised but turned gloomy instead. He did not tell Zhu Hongwu about this before to prevent something like this from urring. But because of Zhu Hongwus own cultivation, he discovered the problem. Without getting any enlightenment on this, Zhu Hongwu would be troubled during his cultivation. Not only would he be unable to form the way of the virtual entity, he would also be wasting his time. If he couldprehend the concept within, the way of the virtual entity would be within grasp. He was different from the Virtuous Zen Master. He suffered greatly in the hands of Lin Feng in the past. With his personality and will, if he had to rely on Lin Fengs advice to ovee this obstacle in front of him, it would weigh on his mind, which would then prevent him from reaching the Immortal Soul Third Level. Knowing that theres a wall in front of him, Zhu Hongwu had to knock it down based on his own abilities. Theres no room for him to back down. Chapter 1058 Digging a Hole Unintentionally Zhu Hongwu looked at Liang Pan, "My Dao heart and physical martial arts will are not based on Buddhism as the foundation. I am only using the way of karma to suit my cultivation. Shaking the foundation of the way of karma doesnt mean that I will be shaken too." "Virtuous Zen, Da Ning and Da Kongs zen minds were damaged, but it doesnt mean that mine will be damaged too. Your Majesty, please grant me my wish." Liang Pan looked worried at this point, "Hongwu, you were not built from Buddhism, I am clearly aware of that. But the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not trash the way of karma." Zhu Hongwu creased his brows, "Oh? Then how did he waver the zen minds of Da Kong and the rest?" Liang Pan stared at him for a while before saying, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders proved that its not the case that karma is everything." Zhu Hongwu said, "This is not a novel idea." Liang Pan spoke slowly, "The key lies in the way that the Celestial Sect of Wonders proved their point." Zhu Hongwu sped his fist and palm together, "Please enlighten me, Your Majesty." "In the exnation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they posited that there are existences of things that has nothing to do with cause and effect. Theres no prior cause or resultant effect. Theres no way to deduce or trace things back to their source." Liang Pan finished with, "Theres no way to use karma to understand the past or future for these things." As Zhu Hongwu heard this, he creased his brows and his fists beside his body gripped tighter, "What proof do they have?" Liang Pan unveiled a light projection. Zhu Hongwu focused on the light projections and he turned gloomy. At the very end, he looked entirely dismal, "Theres actually something like this. In this way, theres no way of using the way of karma toprehend the fortunes of all life. There are unexpected and unprecedented things that will appear." "I cant believe that something like this actually exists." Zhu Hongwu shut his eyes, "Can this theory of sphemy be controlled? How can it be controlled? If both the way of karma and this sphemous theory isprehended, can we understand the past, present and future of all matter?" Liang Pan looked at Zhu Hongwu and sighed. What he was worried about was happening. To Zhu Hongwu, the way of karma was not the foundation that built him. He wouldnt believe that the way of karma was the greatest concept either. But Zhu Hongwus physical martial arts did use the way of karma tobine with the Great Heavenly Mantra to form his foundation. The way of karma exined the reasoning of all matter, while the Great Heavenly Mantra propagated the will of countless mantras. As both of thembined and infused the concept of dominance of the Spell of the Emperor, the wheel of destiny of all life could be controlled. Zhu Hongwu valued the way of karma because understanding karma could allow him to understand the three lifetimes C the past, present and future. This would allow him to control the destinies of all life. Zhu Hongwus situation was different from Buddhist cultivators, in that his cultivation was developed half with Dao concepts and half with spells. On one hand, he believed that karma could exin all concepts. On another hand, he used this concept as a toll to perfect his physical martial arts will. But the problem now was that when Zhu Hongwu discovered that there were things that the way of karma was unable to exin, he would only develop more doubts for himself. How could this way of karma help himplete his physical martial arts and allow him to reach the expected goal that he aimed for? Before Zhu Hongwu even understood the key behind the way of karma, he was unable to absorb it into his own physical martial arts anymore. To a certain extent, his physical martial arts pursued perfection. Before heprehended the rtionship between the way of karma and theory of sphemy, which could also be known as the eptance of Fate and the Way of Defiance, it was very difficult for him to continue cultivating his physical martial arts. It was fine for him to continue cultivating, but this matter would prick him throughout the way and he would be troubled by it. Under such a condition, even if he was supremely talented, he would still find it difficult to form the way of the virtual entity. This was simr to the past when he was stuck in the Immortal Soul First Level because of Meng Bingyun. "If the way of karma is insufficient, then what mantra will allow one to understand all life and matter?" Zhu Hongwu stood at where he was and his aura became more and more brutal. After that, he turned peaceful again. But soon after, he turned violent again. This cycle went on and on. Liang Pan did not speak and only watched Zhu Hongwu. Only after a long while did Zhu Hongwu finally calm downpletely. He knelt down before Liang Pan, "I am guilty!" "Although I cant understand whats going on in an instant, I have been pointed in a particr direction." "I did develop some doubts in my process of cultivating the way of karma. Now that my guess has been verified, its just that..." His eyes did not opened as he shut them tight. As his hands gripped into fists, he seemed like a statue, "To understand the entire concept, its not something achievable in the short run. I need more time to think. I dont think I can form the Immortal Soul Third Level in any time toe soon." "I am guilty for messing up your ns, Your Majesty." Liang Pan sighed, "Its okay if you take more time. I hope that this will not affect your Dao heart." Zhu Hongwu went silent and did not answer him. He remained kowtowed on the ground. Although he did not speak, Liang Pan knew what he was thinking. This was not the first time that the both had suffered in the hands of Lin Feng. Especially since Zhu Hongwu ran into a wall on his own this time. If the wall was broken down, it would be a whole new thing from then on. Not only could Zhu Hongwu reach the Immortal Soul Third Level, his powers could even rise a level. But time does not wait for man. If Zhu Hongwu couldprehend things quickly, everything would still be fine. But if he dragged it too long and was influenced by external pressure, Zhu Hongwu would be filled with too much pressure apart from developing a tendency of making mistakes. Turning pressure into motivation was good, but if he couldnt, the barrier in his heart would only be more and more detrimental to his progress. Now that he ran into the wall on his own, it also meant that he had failed. He did not knock down the wall but injured himself only. But to Zhu Hongwu, he had to do this. After this, he would still have a chance to start afresh. He knew that this was a choice that he had to make. Because of Liang Pan, he already had to curb his authority. If his cultivation had to stagnate further because of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonder, his powers would be greatly curbed too. Especially since the first group of people that questioned the way of karma came from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which also included Zhu Yi. To Zhu Hongwu, this was a tough decision for him to make. Since he could not retreat, he might as well advance forward decisively. Even with a wall in front of him, he could just use his strength to knock it down. This would remove any obstacle in front of him. This was another showing of his physical martial arts will. A physical martial arts cultivator had to try his best to understand his own physical martial arts will. Suppressing oneself would only bring harm. Not only would that impede progress, it could even catalyze a decline. Liang Pan knew that the situation was not positive, but he still allowed Zhu Hongwu to try. This was the reason why. After experiencing this sense of helplessness once again, Liang Pan felt extremely humiliated and depressed. But he could only suck it up. But things never went ording to the will of people. The result of facing the obstacle this time caused Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu to be filled with bitterness. Zhu Hongwu was confident in himself, but he was very sharp too. After pondering for a moment, he could tell that if he wanted to ovee the doubts that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had on the way of karma, he could not do so in a short period of time. He might even have to rely on Monk Da Kong to obtain the essence of the understanding of the Virtuous Zen Master. This was something that Zhu Hongwu could not ept. Because of this barrier in his heart, not only was it non-beneficial, it was even harmful. At this stage, Zhu Hongwu could choose to forsake the way of karma and restart again. But in this way, it was even more difficult to predict when he could form the Immortal Soul Third Level. This might even affect his Dao heart and self-confidence. Ones personality decided his fate. This sentence might not always be appropriate, but it was very apt in the case of Zhu Hongwu now. The both of them then looked at each other. After a short while, they squeezed out four words from in between their tooth, "Celestial! Sect! Of! Wonders!" After unintentionally digging a hole that sent Zhu Hongwu into the depths of destion, Lin Feng and his disciples were now seated on bamboo chairs in the Tripitaka Block on Mount Yujing. Lin Feng smiled at Wang Lin, "Very good, Wang Lin. After analyzing the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture, you managed toe up with the eptance of Fate and Way of Defiance." Wang Lin replied, "Its all thanks to you, Master. Not only did you advise the Virtuous Zen Master, you also helped me understand many concepts." Lin Feng waved him off, "I brought all of you in, but your cultivations depend on your own selves. This is the result of your own hard work. I am very happy for you." He looked at Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao,ughing, "The three of you have done well too. You are all finding the directions for yourselves in the future. Continue to work hard and cultivate well." Xiao Yan and the other twoughed as they nodded their heads, "I will remember your advice, Master. I will work hard in my cultivation." "This matter has been really unexpected, but its influence is indeed far-reaching." After bidding goodbye to his disciples, Lin Feng entertained a slightly evil thought in his mind, "Hehe, after all, they belong in two different worlds. I wonder if the original knowledge can be used?" "I wonder if I came up with an unconfirmed principle or if I dyed this experiment, would those who believe the way of karma be more debilitated or will they understand more things? I wonder if these things can be verified in the Grand Celestial World. When I am free, I can try. This is interesting." Lin Fengughed while shaking his head. Very soon, he threw all of this to the back of his head. He turned his attention to his own cultivation again. And in the future days, Lin Feng received more and more good news. For example, Tang Jun managed to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions and became the 15th disciple under him that managed to form the Nascent Soul within 50 years. It wasnt even 50 years yet, but the percentage of disciples in the Foundation Establishment Stage, Aurous Core Stage and Nascent Soul Stage had already fulfilled the mission target. The only problem for him was that he did not have more than 1000 disciples yet. If he wanted toplete the mission, Lin Feng could already so. But he was thinking how he should handle this main mission of his. Chapter 1059 Countless Opportunities in the Celestial Sect of Wonders If he wanted to submit the assignment, Lin Feng only had to conduct another Sect-Opening Ceremony in order to increase the total number of disciples to above a thousand. After that, he could just stay at the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. But with regards to the special reward of this main mission, Lin Feng had a lot of ideas. But whether his wishes could be fulfilled, it was still an unknown. He also wanted to take this opportunity to verify it. Thus, Lin Feng did not rush toplete the mission to exchange for his reward. Among the second-generation Sessive Disciples, besides Tang Jun, Han Yang, Zhou Yuncong, Huang Zhenting, Yang Tie and Ying Luozha were all closing towards the Nascent Soul Stage right now. Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei had already sessfully reached the Advanced Aurous Core Stage, and they were also likely to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions in the near future. Besides, Tan Yunqing, Zhuge Wanqiu, Zhao Huan, Sun Xueer, Ke Jing and Yan Wuwei were all also capable of doing so. If Lin Feng did not enter the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he could even witness the rise of an exceptional talent in the third-generation disciples. With the help of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, this talent might be able to reach the Nascent Soul Stage in 50 years. If there were no surprises, with the current structure, the number of disciples forming the Nascent Soul within 50 years in the sect was bound to be above 20. As for the number of Aurous Core Stage disciples, there were bound to be more than a hundred of them if Lin Feng had 1000 disciples at the very least. Theres a huge possibility that this number could go beyond 2000 too. Lin Feng was curious that if he attained a target that was beyond what the mission set for him, what kind of reward would he get? Besides the junior disciples of the sect that managed to improve significantly, the other members of the sects had also witnessed their own progress too. The Virtuous Zen Master managed to cultivate the Nirvana Land and reach the Golden Form Third Level, which was a good thing. He was now retreating to nurture his own Nirvana Land. And besides the Virtuous Zen Master, the North Sea Whale King had also formed the Undying Demon Soul recently. There was another demon with the Undying Demon Soul in the world now, which left the Nine-Talons Condor King, Kui Cow King, Feilian King and even Jieyu envious of the North Sea Whale King. The North Sea Whale King was already in the Advanced Demon Lord stage a long time ago. After he entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he cultivated quietly and protected the Mirror Lake dutifully. Lin Feng also treated him well. He provided the North Sea Whale King with some resources in the Celestial Sect of Wonders that were useful for the North Sea Whale Kings cultivation. After Lin Feng returned from the Spirit Sea, he understood the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao and also gave his advice to the North Sea Whale King when he could. Now that the North Sea Whale King had formed the Undying Demon Soul, he was naturally very grateful towards Lin Feng and even more loyal towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He had entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders for only a little over a decade. Although he was already in the Advanced Demon Lord realm, it was unknown whether he could form the Undying Demon Soul if he was still in the North Pr Sea. Even with a rare opportunity, no one knew how long it would take for him to sessfully cultivate the Undying Demon Soul. At times, a small difference could lead to a vastly different result. For a human trying to cultivate the Immortal Soul and a demon trying to cultivate the Undying Demon Soul, the difficulty level was much greater than any other obstacle faced before. "A world of difference" was an apt phrase to describe this. With regards to his own talent and cultivation condition then, the North Sea Whale King was clear about them. Thus, he was even more grateful now. After he was captured by Lin Feng then, he submitted and harbored no ill-intentions. He did what he was supposed to do, more because he was afraid of the powers of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. At the very start, the North Sea Whale King naturally felt humiliated and indignant. But now, those negative emotions had disappeared. What was left were only feelings of joy and gratitude. In the heart of the North Sea Whale King, he was even feeling a little fortunate. He was actually thankful that he faced the ordeal in the past, which turned out to be a blessing in disguise. The Nine-Talons Condor King was captured along with the North Sea Whale King. After he was brought back to the mountain, the two of them had a working rtionship then. They were not very close yet. But after a period of time, the two of them became more and more familiar with each other. Now that he saw his old pal be a Demonic Sage, the Nine-Talons Condor King was excited and envious at the same time. All these years, he had also remained in the Celestial Sect of Wonders to cultivate diligently. Because he could flew fast, he had more opportunities to leave the sect for different taskings aspared to the North Sea Whale King. At the very start, the Nine-Talons Condor King had the intention to escape too. But he managed to suppress that intention and he slowly got used to the life on Mount Kunlun. For those who did their job diligently and never harbor ill-intentions, the Celestial Sect of Wonders often treated them well. The Nine-Talons Condor King and the North Sea Whale King were examples of this. They gained much from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which had been very useful for their cultivations. Now that he was in the peak of the Demon Lord realm, the Nine-Talons Condor King was only a step away from reaching the Undying Demon Soul Stage. Thus, although he was envious of the achievement of his old pal, he was not that anxious either. Its just that he was a little incredulous about all thats happened. When he was in the North Pr Sea, he never once thought that he would be a sect guardian. He also didnt expect for this to be his destiny, which allowed him to gain greatly. Especially when he found out that in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, apart from the times when he had to carry out his task, Lin Feng actually did not restrict his freedom. He performed his tasks diligently and did not onceined. The junior disciples of the sect respected him very much and did not underestimate him either. The Kui Cow King, Feilian King and even Jieyu had the same thought. Forgetting Jieyu, the Kui Cow King and Feilian King improved greatly all these years. Their cultivation and powers have increased significantly, much faster than before they entered the Celestial Sect of Wodners. The Flying Snow Plumes that Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao won from the Heaven Lake Sect during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai had also formed the Demon Soul too. They ascended from the Demonic Commander stage to the Demon Lord stage and were now a pair of Flying Snow Plume Lords. The Flying Snow Plumes paired up together. The male was known as the Blizzard Plume while the female was known as the Heavenly Snow Plume. After they were lost to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they entered the Wastnd Valley till now. Come to think about it, they were afraid of being eaten by Shi Tianhao. Only after a while did their worries dissipate. Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao were actually using their feathers to help Shi Tianhao strengthen his body. Shi Tianhaos flesh was the strongest among those in the same level, only achieved through various reasons and factors. His flesh was almost impossible to replicate. In the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares, Xiao Yan and Yue Hongyan were unable to match up to Shi Tianhaos flesh. The strength of his flesh could be said to transcend the limits of a human body. Even powerful demons of the past were unable to challenge Shi Tianhao in terms of the strength of his flesh. After hebined his flesh and Cosmic Form during the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage, his body was already very outstanding. And after Shi Tianhao formed the Immortal Soul, his body became even stronger. However, although Shi Tianhaos glory was difficult to replicate, he was still a good example to the budding disciples who could use him as a reference. Since the sect had sufficient resources, the junior disciples were bound to be supplied with these resources in order to improve themselves. Some resources, like the feathers of the Flying Snow Plumes, were renewable. They could help the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to cleanse their bodies and strengthen their flesh. For example, Huang Zhenting of the Wastnd Valley went through such a simr experience when he was younger. When he first established his foundation, he went through such a cleansing before. Besides, Tang Jun, Zhao Huan and the others also had such experiences too. This had a big impact on their current tough bodies. "Bute to think about it, those under the Huangtian Emperor are all a little..." The Blizzard Plume seemed to think of something and shook his head. Whereas his wife grinned, "Since they are of the same lineage, its nothing umon. During the Sessive Disciples test, they will already have such a tendency. Furthermore, in the process of development, imperceptible influences are bound to have a great effect too." The Blizzard Plume nodded his head, "Lets not talk about Huang Zhenting. He is much more mature now. But his disciple is like how he was when he was younger." The Blizzard Plume pursed his lips, "I feel as if Huang Zhenting is not reliable..." "Oh? They seem to be back?" The gaze of the Blizzard Plume focused in the distance. A few long bows stretched across the sky andnded in the Wastnd Valley, "Remember that Huang Zhenting brought Shi Yang for the alternative residence of the Huangtian Emperor. They have gone for quite some time, but it seems like they have returned with some results." As the few bowsnded in the valley, a tall youth in purple led the group. He was Huang Zhenting, who was now already matured. He looked courageous and steady. The look of childishness when he was young had already disappeared. A few youths stood around him. They were the third-generation disciples of the Wastnd Valley. Although their cultivations were still low, they were still filled with energy. But these youths had one simrity C their eyeballs kept on moving around. This revealed how active they were, but also revealed their difort. In front of the elders, they were quieter and stood silently beside Huang Zhenting. Behind Huang Zhenting, there was a male and a female. They looked like a perfect couple together. That male wore a light smile on his face and he seemed very radiant. He had a dimple on his right cheek too. The female was tall and slim, and the contours on her face looked very sharp. Her nose bridge was high and one could tell that she was a very resilient person. "Elder Gu, Elder Li, please, this way in. Master said that he was busy cultivating a magic item, thus he instructed me to bring the both of you in." Huang Zhenting smiled as he sped his hands towards this couple. This couple were old acquaintances of Shi Tianhao, Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin. Now, although they were not old, they were already the elders of the Purple Cloud Sect. Gu Leiughed, "Talking about cultivating magic items, I am very impressed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Nascent Soul Stage magic items that you carry around with you are even more than the Nascent Soul Stage disciples that I have." Li Kuiyin wanted tough as she heard this, "More urately speaking, I think that your powers are even beyond the both of us added together." They shared a close rtionship with Shi Tianhao, thus they were morefortable in making jokes. Huang Zhenting chuckled, "Sorry to have made a fool out of myself in front of the both of you." As they conversed along the way, they arrived at the Wastnd Valley finally. There was a huge stone pavilion there. As the bunch of them got closer to the pavilion, the gate of the pavilion had already opened. Shi Tianhao walked out from it andughed, "Its been a long time." All of themughed as they greeted one another. After Shi Tianhao had met the couple, Huang Zhenting bowed and said respectfully, "Master, we have found a suitable ce to be your alternative residence." Chapter 1060 Installing a Bridgehead? As Shi Tianhao heard this, his eyes brightened, "Oh? Where is it?" Huang Zhentingughed as he answered, "Theres a passageway to the Barren Expanses from the Southern Wilderness. After entering the Barren Expanses, walking all the way east for around 4000 miles, there is a valley that has a perfect environment." He looked at the youth beside him and said, "Come to think about it, it was Shi Yang who found it." He was a youth who seemed to be a brute. Although he was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, he revealed a sense of fearlessness. He was called Shi Yang, the Immediate Disciple of Huang Zhenting. Although he entered the sect only not long ago, he was already very reputable. He was well-rated by his elders andrades too. What was worth mentioning was that he had blood ties to Shi Tianhao. He was a descendant of the Shi Family that entered the Celestial Wonders World. When he was young, he passed the test and entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Shi Family members who entered the Celestial Wonders World were all distant rtives. They rarely saw each other, but because they relocated to the Celestial Wonders World previously, they managed to know each other better over time. There were quite a few of them with talents in cultivation, but it was rare to see someone who was exceptionally talented. Shi Yang belonged to this kind. He had an innate talent, greater than anyone else among the younger generation of the Shi Family. He even caught the attention of the Great Qin Empire. However, to the Shi Family now, they hoped for someone to enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even at any expense. Furthermore, the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not stop anyone from the Shi Family from joining the sect. There were some who indeed joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but its just that none of them were as outstanding as Shi Yang. As the battle of Xiling City became history, the Shi Family who had kept a low-profile managed to rise again due to their rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But as they lived within the boundaries of the Great Qin Empire, the Shi Family still maintained their respect of the royal family. They did not be arrogant because of their current status. The Great Qin Empire could tolerate the presence of the aristocratic families, but the condition was that they could control these aristocratic families. As the Shi Family had the Celestial Sect of Wonders as their backer and they rose quickly within the boundaries of the Great Qin Empire, the Great Qin Empire naturally had their own ideas about them. However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had no intention of supporting the Shi Family and did not expand their influence intentionally in the territory of the Great Qin Empire. Adding to the fact that the rising Shi Family also knew their limits, the Great Qin Empire did not bother them. Of course, if the Shi Family acted in a way that was not befitting, the Great Qin Empire still had to consider the Celestial Sect of Wonders if they wanted to make a move. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not express their opinion, their stature was still there, which was something that the Great Qin Empire could not ignore. Shi Yang managed to enter the Wastnd Valley after passing the Sessive Disciples test. Naturally, Shi Tianhao was also one of the reasons why he entered the Wastnd Valley. However, the thing was that he did not mind going anywhere, but his own family members nagged continuously at him that he made this choice. After bing the disciple of Haung Zhenting, he did not receive any welfare either. On the contrary, he was harshly treated by Huang Zhenting. Although he was not as vicious as Shi Tianhao, Huang Zhenting replicated his own experience on Shi Yang. Thus, this led to the beginning of a painful yet enjoyable discipleship in the Wastnd Valley for Shi Yang. But Shi Yang was quite simr to Huang Zhenting too in terms of his mischief. Over these years, he had also toned down considerably too. What was particrly hrious was that the Wastnd Valley hade up with another mischief king, who was just like his Master and Grandmaster. When Huang Zhenting became an adult and more reliable, his disciple took on his previous role. This tradition was bound to be carried on generations after generations. Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin were speechless as they looked at both Huang Zhenting and Shi Yang. They met Huang Zhenting, Shi Yang and the rest on the way to Mount Kunlun. They did not know what they were doing beforehand. It was nothing secretive either. When Huang Zhenting reported to Shi Tianhao, he did not conceal the truth from them anyway. The both of them were stunned as they heard what Huang Zhenting said. The both of them knew that Shi Tianhao often went to the Barren Expanses. But visiting there and setting up an alternative residence over there were two different things. Its like how very few demons controlled territories in the Divine Lands. For the North Sea Whale King and Nine-Talons Condor King who were only in the Demon Lord realm, they were just one of the minority. Furthermore, they acted rather independently too. They were not like Shi Tianhao, who was not only in the Immortal Soul Stage, but was also backed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was no longer restricted to the Divine Lands anymore. Even within the Barren Expanses, they were also an influential figure. The actions of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Divine Lands could already make waves in the Barren Expanses. What more if they went to the Barren Expanses? The only territory in the Barren Expanses that was held by the human race was Mount Taihua that belonged to the Great Void Sect. It was attacked by the demons a few years ago and was even almost destroyed. Hearing Huang Zhentings description, the ce that they eyed seemed to be a little remote. Its also close to the passageway that connected the Barren Expanses and Divine Lands. Its not like Mount Taihua, which could affect a wide region if its attacked. But if Shi Tianhao opened this alternative residence at this valley, it might be seen as a bridgehead in preparation for the War of the Two Worlds. Its difficult to predict what reaction the demons would have with regards to this. Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin looked at Shi Yang before turning to Huang Zhenting. They were speechless at this instant. Huang Zhenting seemed to approve of this ce that Shi Yang located. The both of them were indeed as fearless as Shi Tianhao. They were not afraid of causing trouble. As they thought till here, Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin turned to look at Shi Tianhao. They saw that Shi Tianhao was creasing his brows after he heard this, before he said, "The ce that you mention, I have passed by it before. But it doesnt have the valley that you im to exist." "Indeed!" Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin looked at each other beforeughing, "We knew it would be like that." After hearing Huang Zhentings and Shi Yangs report, Shi Tianhaos first reaction was not to im that the Barren Expanses was not suitable for opening an alternative residence. Rather, it was to im that there was no lucky spot for him to open an alternative residence. Huang Zhentingughed, "I captured a few small demons near there on purpose to interrogate. I learnt that the geography of the ce changed which formed a valley." "The spiritual energy near the valley also experienced changes, which allowed the ce to be a lucky spot." As he said, he looked at Li Kuiyin and Gu Lei, before saying again, "Right now, the valley over there is covered by thunderclouds all year round. The essence of thunder seems to be more and more concentrated. Although its not fully developed yet, I observed it for some time and I can confirm that as time passes, it will be an outstanding spot." "Because its not fully formed, its not been detected by the demons yet. Its without an owner now, but the potential is there." Shi Tianhao nodded his head as he heard this, "Oh, from what you say, it really seems like a good ce." He pondered for a moment before he revealed a smile on his face, "The location of it is just right..." After hearing Shi Tianhaos words, Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin knew that Shi Tianhao meant more than what he said. He was not so worry-free. On the contrary, he had some considerations. Gu Lei pondered seriously for a moment before looking at Shi Tianhao, "Dont tell me that you are..." Shi Tianhao straightened his index finger on his lips to stop Gu Lei from continuing further. After that, heughed at Huang Zhenting and the bunch of junior disciples, "Senior Gu, please dont divulge anything. Let them exercise their minds." Gu Lei and Li Kuiyinughed. Li Kuiyin looked at Shi Tianhao before sighing, "Tianhao, dont you only exercise your fists and mouth only?" After he was mocked by her, Shi Tianhao chuckled, "Senior Li, please dont mock me." Huang Zhenting, Shi Yang and the others could also figure out that Shi Tianhao meant something else. Thus, they racked their brains trying to figure out what he thought. Fortunately, they were already used to this style of Shi Tianhao. On the branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Lin Feng was sitting there and he scanned the Wastnd Valley. As he did so, heughed while he shook his head. Shi Tianhao managed to form a bond with Li Kuiyin and Gu Lei during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Although Shi Tianhao was in the Aurous Core Stage then, he was like a bearish child who was only slightly greater than 10 years old. Whereas Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin were not as powerful as Shi Tianhao, but they were still in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage then and were one of the talents of the Purple Clouds Sect. Right now, the both of them had formed the Nascent Soul. With their cultivation speed or powers, they were considered geniuses in the entire Divine Lands. However, Shi Tianhao was already in the Immortal Soul Stage. In terms of powers, even the Thunderclouds Holy Man was not his worthy opponent. In terms of powers and position, the difference in both parties were quite huge. Those of different levels would find it difficult to be friends. Even if they were friends, as the gap between them widened, their friendship would be diluted one day. At times, its not because the stronger one looked down on the weaker one. On the contrary, because the stronger one is at an advantage, he was less likely to be bothered about the opinions of others. Rather, the weaker one would feel extremely embarrassed as others mocked him. He would be ufortable and his pride would be affected. For Shi Tianhao-like characters, even if they had partners, their partners would usuallyg behind them and disappear within their world. Even if they could keep up, they were most likely just a shadow of those who were like Shi Tianhao. For such individuals, people often called them the bystanders in a fight, as they were not worthy enough to join. But right now, Shi Tianhaos interaction with Li Kuiyin and Gu Lei did not seem different from before. Shi Tianhao was willing to make friends with the both of them because the both of them were worthy friends to make. Its not because of how high their cultivations were or how powerful they were. They became friends because they could get along, and not because of their abilities. Even if theres one day that they grew more distant from one another, it shouldnt affect anything today. For Lin Feng, even as his cultivation and status were far greater than Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao, he did not talk to them in any way different from before. To be able to hold their ground and maintain their cool in front of Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao, not feeling inferior, awkward or jealous, its not just achievable by having a thick skin. Those who could do so were the ones withmendable state of minds and they were also the ones who were bound to have some achievements someday. Chapter 1061 Rapid Development, Meteoric Rise In the Wastnd Valley, Li Kuiyinughed as she looked at Shi Tianhao, "Oh yes, Tianhao, you are already all grown up and you have achieved much in your progress. Furthermore, your foundation is also already stabilized. Do you have in mind ady that can be a Daoist couple with you?" Shi Tianhao chuckled as he heard her words, "No, I dont really think its necessary too. Gu Leiughed too, "Do you really not mind, or has your age already passed before you fully matured?" "Previously, my grandfather once mentioned that he wanted me to get a wife as soon as possible. But I wouldnt feel good towards the family of thedy if I did that, thus I stalled till now." Shi Tianhao replied, "At this stage, I dont really have any intention anymore." He spoke in a very rxed manner, but his gaze did not have any signs of jubnce. On the other hand, he seemed to be worried. Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin were silent as they heard his words. As they were familiar with Shi Tianhao, they naturally knew that the whereabouts of his parents were still unknown. And after his grandfather entered the Void Battleground again, his whereabouts also became unknown. Even the original head of the Shi Family, Shi Wu, had also entered the Void Battleground. But even there was not much news from him. The special characteristic of the Void Battleground was that it left people very unsure of whether they were. It was especially difficult for them if they wanted to find someone. Shi Tianhao spent most of his time in the Void Battleground all these years. He even remained there for quite some time before, only returning just before Lin Feng came back from the Spirit Sea. As they met, they entered the Starry Sea together. Without any surprises, Shi Tianhao would enter the Void Battleground to find his parents again after he settled all his stuff on Mount Yujing. He had been walking this long path for quite some time and he would continue doing so until he had a clear result. At this point, void space cracked open and a human figure walked out from the crack. He was decked in purple which was covered by a long, white robe. He looked very schrly, revealing his identity as Zhu Yi. After Zhu Yi revealed himself, he sped his hands towards Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin, "I was busy. When I received news, I was dyed by a little. Apologies to have made the both of you wait for me." Besides Shi Tianhao as their good friend, Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin also shared a rather good rtionship with Zhu Yi. Furthermore, Gu Lei was much more familiar with Zhu Yi. Comparatively, Li Kuiyin was closer to Shi Tianhao. After meeting Zhu Yi, Gu Lei had the intention of changing the topic. Heughed and said, "Come to think about it, Tianhao made his juniors rush to the front." As he said, he opened his palm out wide and retrieved a shing, purplish coin, "This came from a disciple from my sect who asked me to pass it to Comrade Zhu Yis disciple. It has the effect of bridgingmunication and can be used repeatedly." Shi Tianhaoughed as he saw this, "Oh, its for Yang Tie." He looked at Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin, "But for something as secretive as this, shouldnt it be passed secretly and concealed from us elders?" Li Kuiyinughed, "Shan is a very open person. Even for something like this, she doesnt need us to view her in the light of a little girl. She is undergoing her own cultivation now and it willst for some time. She cant leave the Purple Clouds Peak, thus she requested ask to bring it over for her." Gu Leiughed, "What openness? Shes only a tomboy. I wonder what Yang Tie sees in her." Zhu Yiughed slightly too and received the coin over, "Shan indeed has the behavior of a man." He thought of something and after a while, Yang Tie came to the Wastnd Valley. He greeted Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao first, "Greetings to Master and Seventh Junior Uncle." After greeting his own elders, Yang Tie turned to Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin and bowed towards them, "Elder Gu, Elder Li." Gu Lei looked at him and smiled, "Your cultivation has improved once more. Im afraid that even if the two of usbine together, we may not be able to win you." He spoke very steadily and honestly, and had no intention of making it awkward for Yang Tie. Yang Tie responded with a respectful bow and he said humbly, "Elder, your words are too kind. I still need more training though." Zhu Yiughed as he passed the coin to Yang Tie. Yang Tie was stunned and Li Kuiyin chuckled, "That little brat from my sect asked us to pass this to you." Yang Tie remained serious as he heard her words. Very soon, he turned a little shy. After receiving the coin over, he paused for a moment before asking, "Is Senior Shan doing fine?" Zhu Yi pointed at the coin in his hand and said, "You can ask her yourself. Go." Zhu Yi waved Yang Tie off. As Yang Tie looked at the coin, he was instantly enlightened, and he smiled, "No rush. Master, you have not seen Elder Gu and Elder Li for some time. I shall stand at one side as all of you converse. If there are any instructions, I can carry them out immediately." Shi Tianhaoughed, "Its fine with Zhenting around. Go and do what you need to do." After seeing Zhu Yi nodding his head, Yang Tie bowed and said, "Yes, I shall take my leave." As they looked at Yang Ties back figure as he left, Gu Lei and Li Kuiyinughed, "He is indeed quite a steady person." Was Yang Tie not rushed and unbothered? He was very rushed and very bothered. He just did not reveal that in front of Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin. But as he left the Wastnd Valley, they became more obvious. But he was able to control himself previously. He took his job more seriously than his personal stuff. "Sorry to have made ourselves aughing stock." Zhu Yiughed as he said. Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin shook their heads together, "No, no. Although hes young, hes already very aplished." Gu Lei said, "We came here because we found a new strip of Thunder Jade crystal mine in the Fangyu World. I believe that your sect needs this Thunder Jade." "Oh?" Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao looked at each other before nodding their heads. The Fangyu World was a Middle World like the Ancient Yuantian World. It was controlled by different powers, who held different parts of the world. Originally, the Samsara Sect had a share in it. After the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Samsara Sect divided thend andpensated the Celestial Sect of Wonders to redeem some of their members. Thus, the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained a share of the Fangyu World. As a show of his gratitude, Lin Feng passed control of the share that they obtained to the Purple Clouds Sect. Gu Leis words referred to a new strip of crystal mine found on this plot ofnd. The Thunder Jade was a rare treasure. To a cultivator cultivating thunder spells, it was very useful. Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin naturally did not rush over just to pass something from their disciple to them. Regarding this strip of Thunder Jade crystal mine, they had to discuss with the Celestial Sect of Wonders too. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had already transferred control of thend to the Purple Clouds Sect, thus logically, they had nothing to do with thend already. Whatever the Purple Clouds Sect wanted to do with it, they could decide for themselves. But over these few years, the resources produced in the Fangyu World had been supplied to the Celestial Sect of Wonders in great amount all these years by the Purple Clouds Sect. Its not a surprise for the Purple Clouds Sect to tell the Celestial Sect of Wonders of this new Thunder Jade mine. Of course, this was the Purple Clouds Sect expressing their goodwill too. After the discussion of the way of karma previously, it was natural for the Purple Clouds Sect to take some action. It might not be the case that they were set oning to Mount Kunlun to seek advice. But it was a good thing for them to further the rtionship between themselves and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng was clearly aware of this, but he was unbothered. This was a verymon situation. In the future days, the situation in Mount Kunlun and the Divine Lands regained normalcy and peace again. The only thing worth mentioning was that Shi Tianhao brought Huang Zhenting and a bunch of Wastnd Valley disciples to the Barren Expanses, taking control of the valley that Huang Zhenting and Shi Yang found. This valley was going to be the new alternative residence of Shi Tianhao. And what was beyond the expectations of everyone was that the demons kept one closed eye with regards to this matter. This was a huge difference aspared to their reaction to Mount Taihua of the Great Void Sect. A huge discussion was going on in the Divine Lands at this point. Many believed that Shi Tianhao took control of a remote area without any significant value, thus the demons did not want to start a conflict with the Celestial Sect of Wonders out of nothing. There were also others who reckoned that aspared to the Great Void Sect, the demons were more afraid of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. There were even those who thought that the demons were more afraid of the Great Void Sect, thus they were more concerned about their actions. On the other hand, they viewed Shi Tianhao and the Celestial Sect of Wonders as less of a threat, hence they did not bother about them. The thing was, there were many guesses abound in the Divine Lands right now. Because of the special environment and geography of the valley, Shi Tianhao had to hold the fort at his new alternative residence currently. As a result, he had to dy his travels to the Void Battleground to find his rtives. But this wouldnt take too long either. With the Cang Heaven Spell de around with him, Shi Tianhao could leave after a short period of time. And on Mount Yujing, Lin Feng continued to move between the Starry Sea and the Divine Lands. He cultivated spells and figured out his own mantras as well as other moves that were iplete. The Crucible of the Divine Lands ostracized Xiao Yan, which meant that Lin Feng had to cultivate pills on his own most of the time. Although he used up quite some time, it managed to improve Lin Fengs standard of cultivating pills. A huge amount of resources was converted to pills through the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Not only were they supplied to the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were also provided to the Purple Clouds Sect and other allies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This was another avenue which allowed the Celestial Sect of Wonders to unite the various powers in the Divine Lands. Xiao Yan and the rest were also guiding their disciples as they cultivated on their own. The Celestial Sect of Wonders entered another period of rapid progress. As time passed, after Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong, Han Yang, Ying Luozha, Huang Zhenting and Yang Tie all formed their Nascent Souls. Yan Yunqing, Zhuge Wanqiu, Zhao Huan, Sun Xueer, Ke Jing and Yan Wuwei all reached the Advanced Aurous Core Stage too and the Nascent Soul Stage was within sight! The second-generation disciples and third-generation disciples improved rapidly. The Nascent Soul Stage and Aurous Core Stage descendants of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were on the verge of experiencing a meteoric rise. Chapter 1062 Change in the Divine Lands "The most outstanding batch among the second-generation disciples have all formed their Nascent Soul or are on the verge of doing so." Lin Feng smiled, "But the rest who aregging behind will have to wait some time before they can catch up. After all, the higher the cultivation realm, the harder it was to progress, thus time needed would be more." He turned to Xiao Yan, who was beside him. "The third-generation disciples are also developing well. This is a good thing. We have talents in every generation." Xiao Yanughed, "Just as you said Master, this is a delightful showing." Lin Feng asked, "Is Tian You trying to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions recently?" Xiao Yan nodded his head before saying, "In terms of his umtion, I agree that he is stillcking a little. But with his character, he is more towards being free and easy." "Now that his state of mind is an appropriate condition, if he suppresses it, it might be harmful to him. When his umtion is finally sufficient, I am afraid that his state of mind would be wed then." As he said till here, Xiao Yan was a little amused, "Everyone has their own fate and path to tread. Thus, I will let him choose what he wants to do." "Having seen him grown up, I have a clear understanding of what he is like. Although he is a very easy-going person, he will not let his guard down for something like this." Lin Feng nodded his head, "Do whatever you need to ording to his abilities." Xiao Yan revealed a smile on his face as he heard this, "With regards to Liu Xiafengs character and will, I have always found them credible. Especially even as Tang Jun caught up, he managed to remain calm. This is indeed rare." Lin Fengughed too, "Tian Cangs situation is special. You cant put him in the same light as the others." Tang Jun possessed the Fire Lord Body. Besides the offensive strength of his Fire Lord Body, the Fire Lord Body could also interfere with time. This interference did not just affect the opponent. It could also be used on Tang Juns own body. As Tang Juns own cultivation increased day by day, he also became better at controlling the Ashen mes. This talent of his could not only just be used to battle others. It was also useful in his normal cultivation. Summoning the Ashen mes could diminish Tang Juns powers greatly and could not be used for an extended period of time. But during the process of summoning it, Tang Jun did train his control of such a power. As he overcame his limits again and again, he achieved a huge improvement. As to why Tang Jun could catch up with the others so fast, it had a lot to do with his special body. Of course, besides possessing the Fire Lord Body, Tang Juns talent in other areas were also very outstanding. His Innate Ability was 9 points, Intelligence was 9 points, Determination was 8 points and his Fortune was 6 points. The total of these four statistics reached 32 points. And what was more eye-catching was the fact that if we disregarded the Fortune statistic, his other three statistics reached a total of 26 points. This was the highest among all the second-generation disciples. Under the protection of Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, a Fortune statistic of 6 points was sufficient. The higher the score of the talent statistic, the higher ones potential was. Of course, whether ones potential could really be fulfilled was not a certain matter. There were also those who had high talent statistic but they didnt manage to fulfil their potentials. But with Tang Juns current momentum, he seemed capable of living up to his potential. Come to think about it, Lin Feng had not seen many whose Innate Ability, Intelligence and Determination derived such a high score like Tang Jun did. Lin Feng often suspected that the top four Immediate Disciples under him had talent statistic scores that could not be measured using the same standard as everyone else. They could only be used as references. Of course, while it was rare for the scores of the talent statistics to change, it didnt mean that they could not change. Till this day, the statistics of Xiao Yan and the others had experienced changes too. Even for Yang Qing and Yue Hongyan, their scores did change after the intense battle with Zhang Lie in the past. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan, "While the progress of the junior disciples is a cause for celebration, I am also very delighted at the progress of the few of you." Xiao Yan said, "The situation in the Greater World changes all the time. While its quiet now, its actually like a tightened bow with the arrow on it. Once its released, the arrow will be unleashed quickly." "We also cant tell when things will go south. Normally, we can only strive in our cultivations. After all, to mold iron, we have to be tough ourselves first." He smiled, "As we are working hard, the others are not cking either." In the few years after the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the situation of the Divine Lands confirmed that the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders were opposites of each other. And under this situation, there had been small changes too. Especially after news of the Origins Dragon King reaching the Second Tribtion of Destiny spread, the entire Grand Celestial World was ready for a conflict to begin. Comparatively, what was worth watching in the Divine Lands was actually the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. After the Heavenly Master Swordmaster formed the way of the virtual entity during the battle of Mount Shu, another member of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Celestial Sword Elder, managed to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level after retreating for some time. The Celestial Sword Elder was a venerable elder of the Heavenly Master Sword Elder. He had already cultivated for more than ten thousand years. His seniority was very high and even the Heavenly Master Swordmaster had to call him Grandmaster. During the battle of Mount Shu, after Lin Feng destroyed the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Celestial Sword Elder retreated and finally reached the Immortal Soul Third Level. In these few years, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect re-appeared with two Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. Everyone from the Divine Lands turned their attention towards them. But for various reasons, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect kept a low-profile and only invited a few closer powers for a small celebration. What was worth mentioning was that the Celestial Sword Elder invited the Celestial Sect of Wonders for the celebration. Although Lin Feng did not go to congratte him, Xiao Yan went over to express his congrattions on behalf of Lin Feng. When the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the Celestial Sword Elder met Xiao Yan privately, they requested him to invite Lin Feng over to express their thanks. There was once when the Heavenly Master Sword Sect had a close rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But after the battle at Xiling City, their rtionship became awkward. Their ties were not cut, nor did they be enemies. But their rtionship did turn cold. As Xiao Yan went over to congratte the both of them, it could be seen as breaking the ice between both sects. This was simr to the time when Lin Feng destroyed the Saintly Celestial Sword. The discussion of the way of karma then might have had some influence too. The Great Void Sect was also invited, and Lin Daohan went over to congratte the two elders. He met Xiao Yan and both of them were very calm. The conflict in the Starry Sea a few years ago did not seem to exist anymore. And while the rtionship of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Heavenly Master Sword Sect became more cordial, the Great Void Sect did not express any opinion. However, regardless whether it was the Heavenly Master Swordmaster or the Celestial Sword Elder, they did reveal their respect for the Great Void Sect. The influence of the destruction of the Saintly Celestial Sword became more and more obvious as time passed. Besides the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the Celestial Sword Elder, the Vast Sea Swordmaster had also retreated in the past few years. He was a sword cultivator that had been in the Immortal Soul Second Level for some time already. Through the information obtained by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Lightning Swordmaster was also on the verge of oveing his bottleneck. He would reach the Immortal Soul Third Level in time toe. The Starry Swordmaster managed to cultivate the virtual entity 3000 years ago, while the Sun Moon Sword Sect had a cultivator called the Sun Radiance Swordmaster who cultivated the Lunar Glow Sword Manual. Atst, the Corona Swordmaster that he had waited for had finally arrived. Due to countless changes, Mount Shu remained silent and reacted to nobody. They kept themselves sealed and no news spread from internally. Its as if they cut themselves off from the world. The changes in the various sword sects were overwhelming, and these changes were the main content in the situation of the Divine Lands right now. Besides the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Vast Sea Sword Sect and other powers, another attention-seeking change urred in the north. After swallowing the territories of the Heaven Lake Sect and dominating the entire north territories, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes powers increased tremendously and they even helped the Celestial Sect of Wonders once more during the Anti-Celestial Sect War. After the matter, Lin Feng rewarded them and passed them the Yan Heaven Crucible of the East Heavens Gate. Although the Yan Heaven Crucible was only in the gestation realm and could not match up to how it was during the Antiquity Age, it was already treated like a treasure by the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. With huge amount of resources that were turned into useful materials by the Yan Heaven Crucible, the Royal House of Northern Tribes experienced rapid progress in these few years. Their rapid progress caught the attention of the Great Qin Empire and Great Zhou Empire. But the senior management of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes was very aware that the Great Qin Empire had adopted a rather conservative attitude. They allied with the Great Qin Empire and as they faced the Great Zhou Empire, they did not step out of line and do anything to spark a retaliation by the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Zhou Empire also became rather conservative following the Anti-Celestial Sect War. With regards to the rise of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, they could only remain quiet so far. Of course, there were many private interactions, which naturally urred between the Great Qin Empire and Royal House of the Northern Tribes too. And recently, not long before the Celestial Sword Elder formed the way of the virtual entity, the Lord of the Royal House managed to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level, allowing the powers of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes to reach a higher level. Besides theck of a destiny level magic treasure, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and Heavenly Master Sword Sect had be powers in the Divine Lands that could no longer be ignored anymore. Besides the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Qin and Great Zhou Empire were also watching them now. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and said, "Theres too little information at hand, especially those concerning the Great Void Sect. Thus, we still need to observe how we can bnce the situation out." "Continue to cultivate well. Increasing your own powers will always be useful." "I have a feeling that Miao Shihao will bring us very useful things when he exits his retreat. He retreated not because of hes cultivating." Lin Feng lifted his head to look at void space before saying, "Recently, transformation of space has be more and moremon. Itll not be long before he exits from his retreat." Chapter 1063 Celestial Sect of Wonders Proposing Marriage Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan andughed, "Miss Zhener has finally finished her cultivation?" Xiao Yan heard this and chuckled, "Yes, just before I returned from Mount Tongtian of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect." He looked at Lin Feng shiftily and Lin Feng cursed him, "Rascal, what look are you giving me?" Xiao Yanughed as he got closer. He fawned, "Master..." Lin Fengughed back, "Okay, okay, since when did I renege on my promise to the both of you? When I said that I will propose marriage for you, I will do it for sure." "Thanks Master!" Xiao Yan cheered. Right now, he seemed to be the half-adult than he was when he was in Wuzhou County. Lin Feng said to him, "Choose a few capable disciples of yours toe along too. Not only is this necessary for face, its also a form of training for them." Xiao Yan became serious and sped his fist and palm, "Master, dont worry. I understand." During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Ancient Longevity World appeared with a crack of the Netherworld Sea. Regardless whether it was the Great Void Sect, people from the Ancient Longevity World or Lin Feng, they judged that it had something to do with the Netherworld Emperor. Although there hadnt been any more news after that and the Netherworld Emperor had also been hiding without leaving any traces behind, Lin Feng and the others didnt let down their guards. Lin Feng scanned with his supernatural awareness, "Oh, Wang Lin, Hongyan and Qingwu are retreating into cultivation. Lets not rm them then. Tianhao is also busy with his new alternative residence, thus he cant get away." He pointed with his finger and two streaks of flowing light appeared. Theynded in the Heavenly Temple and the River Abode. In the next moment, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang came before Lin Feng at the same time. They greeted him first before they greeted Xiao Yan, "Master, Eldest Senior." Lin Fengughed, "I am going to the Ancient Longevity World myself to propose marriage for your eldest senior. If the two of you are free, pleasee along too." Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang looked at each other before they nodded their heads, "We have nothing on. We shall follow Masters arrangement then." After answering Lin Feng, the two of them looked at Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi smiled, "Eldest Senior, congrattions. You are finally going to be a married couple with Miss Zhener." Li Yuanfang always looked serious, but now, his expression became lighter. He also revealed a smile on his face and congratted Xiao Yan, "Congrattions Eldest Senior!" Xiao Yanughed as he replied, "Thanks for following me along to propose marriage." Li Yuanfang answered him, "Since Master is going there too, besides Second Senior and I, the junior disciples will also have to make a trip." Even if Lin Feng went on his own, no one would dare to treat him lightly. As to why he brought people along with him, it was not because of the face of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. On the contrary, he wanted to show respect to the family of Xiao Zhener by bringing a presentable enough crowd. Xiao Yan said, "A few of my Immediate Disciples wille along. But as for the disciples under the both of you, I shall leave it to the both of you to choose." Li Yuanfang replied him, "Tian Cang must not be left out. He is the head of your disciples. When we get to the Ancient Longevity World, he shall be in charge of handling those under the Immortal Soul Stage." "Lin Tong must go too, as I believe she misses Miss Zhener." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "Tian You needs to retreat in order to challenge the Void Lightning Tribtions, thus he wont being along. As for Tian Feng, I thinking along will be a good experience for him and this can help Tian Cang too." Tian Feng was the earliest Sessive Disciple of Xiao Yan, Yan Wuwei. After he managed to form the Aurous Core, Xiao Yan gave Yan Wuwei the Daoist name Tian Feng. The "Feng" left Yan Wuwei feeling sad for quite some time. However, as he grew older, he became mature, albeit being the unreliable and bbermouth when he was young. But he was still plus-sized even as he grew up. Xiao Yan even thought that he was fatter than he was when he was younger, but he was unsure whether his instincts were wrong. And right now, Yan Wuwei could hold his own ground. Without any instructions from Xiao Yan, coupled with his glib tongue, he was considered talented in terms of socializing and interacting with others. As the second-generation and third-generation Sessive Disciples grew up, a lot of the internal matters of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were slowly handed to them. Yan Wuwei was normally in charge of external matters rted to the Inferno Precipice. Besides the Inferno Precipice, when cultivators from other sects came to visit, Yan Wuwei was also the chief host for them. If there were any official matters that needed someone to attend to outside, Yan Wuwei was also someone who could be counted on to do the job well. Inside of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, his name was quite well-known now. These experiences not only trained up his mind. They also built up his resilience. At the very start, while Yan Wuwei was always a very boastful person and loved to exaggerate things, he always felt very inferior in the face of Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei and the rest. Although he came from the earliest batch of Sessive Disciple, firstly, he managed to pass the test based on some luck and secondly, as more and more talented disciples entered the sect and caught up with him, he felt very pressured. However, Xiao Yan did not look down on him. Rather, he guided Yan Wuwei seriously and gave him responsibilities slowly. This allowed Yan Wuwei to train up his capabilities and character. Thus, right now, Yan Wuwei was slowly very calm and stable. He wouldnt feel inferior or jealous because someone was more outstanding than him. And he wouldnt lose himself even as the sect became more and more powerful. Li Yuanfang asked, "Tian You is retreating while Tian Cang, Tian Feng and Lin Tong areing along with Eldest Senior. What about your third-generation disciples? Whos going to guide them over here?" Xiao Yanughed as he turned to Zhu Yi, "Both Second Juniors actual body and I will proceed to the Ancient Longevity World. But the Great Sun Avatar will remain here, I believe?" Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Tian Tai will follow us to the Ancient Longevity World. Although Tian Bi is unsuitable to guide the other disciples, I will leave Tian Lin here." "I will also leave my Great Sun Avatar here to take care of the disciples of the Inferno Precipice disciples." Tian Tai was Yang Ties Daoist name, while Tian Bi was Ying Luozhas Daoist name. Sun Xueers Daoist name was Tian Lin. They were all given by Zhu Yi, which came from Zhu Yis understanding of his own Way of Changes and they represented his expectations of his disciples. The Daoist name of Sun Xueer came from the "Lin" trigram. It represented the idea that when a good opportunity arose, one should grab hold of it decisively and not lose this opportunity. This was rted to the slightly gentler personality and indecisiveness of Sun Xueer. Thus, Zhu Yi gave her such a name, in the hopes that she would continue to train herself up well and achieve more in the future. Li Yuanfang nodded his head, "Thats good. Since this is the case, Tian Fang shall follow me to the Ancient Longevity World too. I will choose a total of 16 disciples from the second-generation and third-generation disciples along for this trip." Zhu Yi said, "I shall choose 16 disciples too. Eldest Senior, bring along 32 disciples under you. This will then align with the number of the Eight Trigrams. Besides, you are proposing marriage this time. Its not the real wedding yet. The number of people going doesnt have to be so many yet." Xiao Yan pointed at him andughed, "Theres no need to pour cold water on me so soon." Zhu Yiughed and he shook his head. "Bring Yuncong along too." After his disciples finished discussing, Lin Fengmented. "Yang Qing has passed news that he has the intention of going to the Ancient Longevity World to pick some spiritual herbs and medicine." The eyes of Xiao Yan and the others all brightened, "Oh? What a coincidence." Ever since the Anti-Celestial Sect War ended, Yang Qing followed Lin Feng to the Barren Expanses. After he returned, he went around treating others on his own. He had saved many lives in the process. The people that he treated were not just cultivators, but anyone that he saw. Over these years, the number of people that had been treated by him were uncountable. In the rural areas, Yang Qings name had be very popr by now. They gave him the name as the Sage Doctor and the Celestial Doctor. To an ordinary person, besides Lin Feng, Yang Qings name was the other name that they knew from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This was even under the circumstance that Yang Qing never left his name behind on many asions. Seeing that Yang Qing had no intention of buying people over, the Great Zhou, Great Qin, Northern Tribes and even the other powers of the Divine Lands did not make it inconvenient for him on ount of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. All these years, Yang Qing had travelled all across the world. He had only returned to Mount Yujing a couple of times. Every time he returned, he did not stay long and left soon after. Besides seeking Lin Fengs advice when he returned to the mountain, he also guided Zhou Yuncong on his cultivation. After that, he would go to the medicine valley to collect some spiritual medicine or proceed to the Celestial Golden Pavilion to cultivate some pills. When Yang Qing travelled across the world, he would pick his own medicinal herbs too. At times, for some rarer herbs, he would enter more dangerous areas to pick them. He also went to some Middle Worlds to seek for spiritual medicine. It was also a coincidence that he wanted to go the Ancient Longevity World this time. He wanted to find some of the extinct herbs in the Greater World over there. After hearing from Lin Feng that Xiao Yan and the others were about to go there to propose his marriage, Yang Qing was happy for his own senior. He was also preparing to go to the Ancient Longevity World after meeting up with Lin Feng and the others. In the void space besides Lin Feng, the Avatar of Ares walked out and stood beside him.. Lin Feng said, "My actual body and Thunder Dragon Avatar have both cultivated till thest stge. If the situation doesnt change drastically, I shall remain here on Mount Yujing. Thus, my Avatar of Ares will go on behalf of me to the Ancient Longevity World." Xiao Yan said hurriedly, "Apologies to make you fret about my personal matters." Although his grandfather was still alive, in terms of personal cultivation, he was very much far apart from Xiao Zheners parents. It would be a little awkward if he was the one leading Xiao Yan to propose marriage. As Xiao Yans grandfather, even if he was an ordinary person, no one would dare to underestimate. But in terms of his power, he was iparable to Lin Feng, even if its only Lin Fengs avatar. "For this sort of matter, Xiao Yan cant be the one personally contacting. Zhu Yi, make contact with the Ancient Longevity World to tell them about our reason foring. After setting the date, we shall then go over." Lin Feng said to Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi nodded his head before carrying out this task. Chapter 1064 Impressive ‘Sedan’ Zhu Yi contacted the Ancient Longevity World and told them about their ns, that Lin Feng was ready toe to the Ancient Longevity World to propose marriage for Xiao Yan. They were just giving them a heads up so that they could be mentally prepared. Whatever details there were, they could discuss after they were there. After the Ancient Longevity World remained silent for a while, they expressed their delight in weing Lin Feng and the others. After all, with regards to Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener, the Emperor Gu lineage had always been prepared for whats toe. Although the marriage of Xiao Zhener and Xiao Yan would be considered to be a rted marriage no matter whether its in the eyes of those internally or in the eyes of those outside, there was still a difference between proposing marriage and real marriage. It was more of like a tendency, but not a concrete choice yet. Furthermore, with Lin Fenging personally, whether the marriage proposal was a sess or not, the Ancient Longevity World had no reason to reject him. They did not choose to be on the side of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but they also did not choose to be on the side of the Great Void Sect. After receiving reply from the Ancient Longevity World, Lin Feng settled things on Mount Yujing before he was ready to go over. Before he left, Xiao Yan twisted his mouth, "Its a pity that Jieyu retreated. Otherwise, I can recruit his help for this." As he said this, Li Yuanfang did not react but Zhu Yiughed. He clearly knew what Xiao Yan meant. This could be referenced to the joke that Lin Feng made about Xiao Yan after he returned from the Ancient Longevity World after the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. That time, Lin Feng urged Xiao Yan to deal with his parents-inw, which clearly meant that he needed to have a house, a form of transportation and money. That signified the need to have his own residence, a sedan, treasures and cultivation resources. Just like Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan had also nned to open his own alternative residence. But because he had high standards, he had not found a suitable one yet. But even with only the Inferno Precipice, it was enough for him. After years of construction and design by Xiao Yan, the Inferno Precipice was already a very auspicious ce to live in. As for treasures and cultivation resources, besides his own seniors and juniors, there was rarely anyone who could match up to Xiao Yan in the same level. Even many who were above his cultivation level were not as wealthy as him. The only problem was the sedan Of course, with Xiao Yans current powers and position, it was fine if he did not have a sedan. When he referred to Jieyu previously, he wanted Jieyu to act as his "sedan". Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares turned to look at Xiao Yan and was amused, "Rascal, have you not been preparing earlier, such that you are in a mess right now?" Xiao Yan guffawed, "I wont dare to, Master. I wont dare to. I am just saying it for fun." Lin Feng said, "What a nice sedan, I have to hand it to you." As he said this, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang were all stunned. They looked at one another and were lost. There was no shortage of demons in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. To Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others, they wouldnt ride them normally. They treated them as equals. This allowed these demons to develop a greater sense of belonging in the Celestial Sect of Wonders too. But to Lin Feng, this was different. If these demons could be Lin Fengs sedan, to a certain extent, it was a form of glory. But ever since Lin Feng returned from the Barren Expanses and baptized Jieyu and Bai Guang with the Yuao Dragon Kings blood, the two of them had been retreating seen and had not exited their retreat yet. And besides Jieyu and Bai Guang, out of the remaining demons, Eye-less as well as the North Sea Whale King were not suitable to be rode on. Its fine in the waters, but itd be weird onnd. The Kui Cow King was also in the midst of his retreat right now as he prepared to push for the Advanced Demon Lord realm. The Feilian King and the Flying Snow Plumes were also suitable, but their cultivations were a little low. "Master, are you talking about the Nine-Talons Condor King?" Zhu Yi asked. In the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders, only the Nine-Talons Condor King was suitable. Lin Fengughed as he shook his head. As he pointed, a streak of white flowing light appeared in front of the three of them. After seeing it clearly, Xiao Yan and the others were shocked, "Pure-blooded great white tiger?!" In front of them was a great white tiger. The eyes of the tiger shed with a cold and demonic radiance. A dim radiance shed around its body, as if it was as cold as the glow of gold. But at the same time, it seemed like starlight, which revealed it to be miraculous and unpredictable. It was indeed a pure-blooded great white tiger! Xiao Yan sized up this tiger, "Demon Lord realm...Master, is this the son of the White Tiger Grand Sage that you captured? Did he find a partner and produced a pure-blooded offspring?" Lin Fengughed as he nodded his head, "Thats right. He captured a Bi An to be his wife and gave birth to this tiger. Come to think of it, the talent of the white tiger tribe is indeed immense." "This tiger was born with the Demon Soul because he is the pure-blooded offspring of the White Tiger Grand Sage. He will find it easier to rise in his cultivation aspared to Tuntun and the others." Although he was only a Demon Lord and had not formed the Undying Demon Soul, as a pure-blooded white tiger, his level was still above Jieyu and Bai Guang. The Immemorial Celestial Dragons were divided into many different species, to ensure that the blood line could be carried on. But for those below the Vipralopa Stage, the other dragon species were inferior to the white tigers. Xiao Yan came before the white tiger andughed, "Rascal, you shall be with me in the future." Who knew that the white tiger rolled his eyes, "You are the rascal." As he spoke, he sounded like a young girl. This left Xiao Yan stunned, "Its a she, not he?" Lin Feng coughed from one side, "Oh yes, her name is the Distant Star White Tiger. You can call her Distant Star. And yes, she is indeed...a female." For the white tiger lineage, if one of the parent was a pure-blooded white tiger, the first child born would definitely be a pure-blooded white tiger. Of course, there had never been a case whereby a pure-blooded white tiger copted with a pure-blooded Xuanwu or pure-blooded vermilion bird. Thus, no one could confirm what the offspring would be like in those instances. However, Lin Feng felt weird with regards to a female white tiger, "Why does it sound so twisted...why does it see so weird to use her as form of transportation?" Lin Feng shook his head and removed all the weird thoughts in his mind. He turned to look at Xiao Yan, who regained his awareness. He smiled at Distant Star and said, "Following me will reap many benefits for you." As he said, his pupils shed with mes. Purplish-blue fire appeared and consolidated to form a howling, ferocious tiger in Xiao Yan eyes. This tiger was filled with killing intent and was extremely domineering. This was the image of the Great White Tiger formed from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. When the Distant Star first saw Xiao Yan, she could feel that he was extremely strong. He was so strong that she was almost suffocated by him. Although he was notparable to her father, the White Tiger Grand Sage, it was still easy for him to kill her. But it was in her blood to remain proud, thus she wouldnt submit to him easily. She could admit that he was stronger and could kill her easily, but that didnt mean that he could make her submit, what more use her as a sedan. But now as she saw the image of the Great White Tiger in Xiao Yans eyes, she felt petrified. That petrified feeling that she had was because she could see that he had a strong foundation that could be even further improved. She knew that he could be greater than he was now. This left her a little perplexed. After lowering her head and pondered for a while, she turned to look at Lin Feng again. Eventually, she slightly bowed to Xiao Yan and submitted to him. Xiao Yanughed cheekily, "This time, my sedan...no, in Masters words, my mode of transport, will definitely be impressive." He walked one round around Distant Star andughed, "Itll be even more impressive if shes in the Undying Demon Soul Stage." "Im not now, but I will be there soon." Distant Star snorted proudly. After that, she looked at Xiao Yan from the corner of her eyes, "If my father bes your sedan, itll be even more impressive. The thing is, are you capable of that?" Xiao Yans brows furrowed before he smiled, "Im not capable now, but I will be soon." Distant Star stole a nce at Lin Feng before retorting towards Xiao Yan, "Speak only when you are as capable of your master!" Lin Feng thenughed at Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang, "Since the Distant Star is ferrying your senior, the both of you shall follow me instead." "As for my own sedan..." Lin Fengughed as he pointed. A huge figure appeared, which had the head of a tiger and body of an ape. This was the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, captured by Lin Feng in the Barren Expanses in the past. As this demon saw Lin Feng and his disciples, he seemed to feel as if something bad was going to happen. But he did not do anything and allowed Lin Feng to embark onto his neck. Although this was only Lin Fengs avatar, he did not have the room to resist. After he was captured by Lin Feng and added with lots of restrictions, he wouldnt even have the guts to resist in front of a junior disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang all looked at one another before Xiao Yanughed, "Master, you are the impressive one. A demon with the syncretic star soul is now your sedan. Of course, the Lu Yuan was inferior to the White Tigers. But this Lu Yuan Grand Sage was far greater than Distant Star in his cultivation. Lin Fengughed, "As for that white tiger, I will still need his help in something else. It will be him this time." He looked down at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, "Dont feel indignant too. In the past, you made it difficult for my disciple, but I spared you." "I have no intention of humiliating you anyway. As long as you do your job well and redeem for your mistakes, you may regain freedom in the future. As long as you dont repeat your mistakes in the future, I wont make it difficult for you too." "If you want to remain in the sect then, I will not stop you. If you make a contribution, I will give you what you deserve to. Do you understand?" The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was silent for some time, but eventually nodded his head. He expressed his silent acknowledgement. Lin Feng nodded his head and looked at Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang, "Okay, lets count the attendance before moving off." Chapter 1065 Netherworld Sea World’s Smaller Worlds In the dim Heavens and Earth, the Nine Nether Draught spread in void space as if it was like streaks and streaks of ck light. As it moved in void space, it froze everything that came into contact with it. On the Earth, bright-red and dirty blood pus was everywhere, as if they formed a sea of blood. On the surface of this sea of blood, huge blood bubbles formed before they burst, revealing a suffocating, fishy smell. Within the se of blood, everything did not seem to exist. Only dim yellow river water seemed to flow silently. It was weird and unpredictable, evoking a sense of terror. It seemed capable of cleansing everything, but was also capable of making everything pale-white and lose their sense of life. Countless gullies cracked open on the Earth. As the sea of blood and dim yellow river met these gullies, they flowed down like a waterfall. But before these waterfalls reached the bottom, purplish-blue fire had already shot out from the depths of the valley into the sky. As the fire collided with the dirty blood and yellow river water, cracks started to open in space. Below the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, there was still the Heaven Apocalyptic ze burning ferociously. Although it was not as brutal as the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, it kept on swallowing stuff up to strengthen itself. It revealed a sense of greed and evilness. Above the cracked valley and below the Nine Nether Draught, the Earth surged with the Avici Infernal Gale, that resembled fog and wind at the same time. The Avici Infernal Gale shed with red light and amidst the red light, there seemed to contain countless ferocious ghosts and evil souls. They wed and screamed in horror. The brutal squall kept on brushing against the Blood River Primordial Water and River Styx Primordial Water, causing an intense collision. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, Blood River Primordial Water, River Styx Primordial Water, Nine Nether Draught and Avici Infernal Gale were boundless over here, although they were rare outside of this ce. Rather than saying this alternate ne of space contained such disastrous elements, it was much more appropriate to say that this world was actually formed from these disastrous elements. Besides, different types of catastrophes raged in this boundless world. It seemed to be the apocalypse, and this ce was not one that was suitable for life to breed. Even for those who were rich with experiences and were very resilient, stepping in this world would present a whole new challenge for them. That was because this was the Netherworld Sea, one of the Grand Celestial World Seven Seas. Besides the Spirit Sea and Death Sea, this was the most mysterious ce. Over here, there were no resources or life around. What was boundless were only destructive powers and catastrophes. Even the normally messy Void Sea, the Void Battleground, did not have frightening space-time turbulence that happened all the time. While cultivators were in peril as they entered the Void Battleground, they could still find ces to hide themselves. But in the Netherworld Sea, all types of evil forces were around at all times. This was a world fully formed from disaster. But in this world, there was a region where space was entirely distorted. It was as if it underwent changes all the time. The messed-up space formed even smaller worlds within this world that relied on the existence of the Netherworld Sea. They were like huge bubbles in the Heavens and Earth. These bubbles were separated and never contacted one another. Besides, it was not even for them to meet one another too, because of the continuous space-time disturbance. From afar, they seemed very close, but they were actually very far apart. From one of the small world, even if someone came out, he would find it difficult to go to other small worlds. At the same time, it was very rare for someone toe out from the small worlds and step foot in the Netherworld Sea, which would subject them to the catastrophes around. In these small worlds, the environments were much safer than the outside even if there were still the various disasters that ran riot too. Although the small worlds did not interact one another and it was difficult to sense the presence of the other small worlds, they were actually connected by the presence of something ridiculous. This thing was a streak of entirely red light beam erected in the Netherworld Sea. It was like the heavenly pir in the center of the Netherworld Sea. But one would feel ufortable when he saw this light beam. In his heart, he would feel petrified, frightened and develop a sense of peril. As the different worlds intersected, they surrounded this light beam. One of the small world was surrounded by ck fog all year round and no light could reach it. In the center of the fog, there was a huge pavilion, which did not seem very exquisite, but had an aura of majesty. But this pavilion carried an eerie feel to it, which greatly dimmed the aura of majesty that it possessed. This also added a sense of mystery to this pavilion. In the pavilion, the end a tunnel led to a chamber. Outside the chamber, there were four stone statues that were ck and tall. They revealed an aura of evilness and death. Suddenly, the four statues jerked at the same time and they seemed toe alive. They all turned to the other side of the tunnel. Ove there, there was a youth in ck whoseplexion was pale-white as paper and who looked charming. However, he looked very evil as he walked towards the chamber. As the youth walked just outside of the chamber, he stopped and did not speak. Whereas one of the stone statue turned towards the chamber and a deep voice rang, "Master, Gong Zize is here." After a long while, the door to the chamber opened suddenly. The youth entered and the door closed after him. The stone statues also descended into silence. Inside the chamber, a Daoist in ck robe had his back facing the door a he sat cross-legged quietly. The four walls, ceiling and floor of this chamber seemed to be transparent. They could be seen through and the scenes outside of the chamber could be observed as a result. The youth turned to the Daoist and greeted, "Greetings to Master." The Daoist did not say anything and continued sitting there. The youth who was called Gong Zize did not seemed rush too and he knelt down on the floor, as he waited for the Daoist to finish what he was doing. "Whats the matter?" After a long while, the Daoist finally stopped and asked. Gong Zize replied, "Theres news from the Ancient Longevity World that Lin Feng is paying a visit to over there. He wants to propose marriage for his disciple, Xiao Yan, to the daughter of Gu Jun, Zhener." The Daoist said, "This is expected." Gong Zize was silent and the Daoist stood up from his position. He then turned to look at Gong Zize, "I know that you are interested in Gu Zhener, but this notion of yours should be removed long ago. Otherwise, you will thwart the ns of His Majesty and I. The current n is for the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders to challenge each other. Its not good for us to reveal ourselves." This Daoist turned around, revealing himself to be a middle-aged man. He looked handsome and had a long beard. However, he just seemed a little pale and he revealed a sense of eeriness that might be a little too overbearing. However, his gaze was even more scary. Looking into his eyes was like looking at the destructive scenes in the Netherworld Sea. "I...understand." Gong Zize looked indignant at this point. His aura seemed a little unstable too, but very soon, he curbed his impulse and regained his calmness. The Daoist looked at him, "Its good if you understand. Even if this trip is just for the sake of proposing marriage, I think itll make the ties between the Ancient Longevity World and the Celestial Sect of Wonders closer. The Great Void Sect wont just sit and do nothing." Gong Zize nodded his head, "Your words are right, Master." "When His Majesty seeds, do you think that you cant even obtain a girl? Dont let yourself be too caught up with your yearnings. In that way, you will be unable to aplish anything." The Daoist said, "After so many years, His Majesty has finally appeared again. I have been working hard in the Netherworld Sea for so long. Its finally my time to shine. No one and nothing can spoil this!" Gong Zize kowtowed and said, "The Samsara Priest and the River Styx Priest have both perished. Xu Anda betrayed His Majesty and was punished. His Majesty only has you as his sessor. After this matter seeds, you will be the leader of countless people." This Daoist was the third disciple of the Netherworld Emperor, the Nether Priest. All these years, he remained hidden in the Netherworld Sea and had been plotting hiseback. He shook his head, "Its still a little too early to be saying all these now." Gong Zize asked, "But the Catastrophic Broken Rock in the Ancient Longevity World, and Xiao Yan..." The Nether Priest waved his hand, "The time is still not ripe. When the War of the Two Worlds begin, we shall do what we need to do." "Yes, Master." Gong Zize nodded his head. After hesitating for a while and turned to the Nether Priest, asking, "Master, how is His Majestys recovery? The Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Void Sect, Great Qin Empire and Great Zhou Empire are all finding him. Besides the small worlds of the Netherworld Sea, where else is safe?" The Nether Priest looked at him quietly, "This is not something that you should be asking." Gong Zize bowed, "Its my fault for speaking recklessly, please forgive me Master." The Nether Priest shrugged his sleeves, "Go to the Netherworld Lake and stay there for 10 days as punishment." "Yes, Master." Gong Zize trembled a little and seemed to think of something frightening. However, he did not dare to rebut. Instead, he walked out of the chamber obediently. After he left, the four stone statues shook slightly. One of them said coldly, "Once its something to do with the daughter of the tribe leader of the Gu Family, Shen Tuze bes foolish." (Trantors Note: Shen Tuze is another name for Gong Zize.) "He is the best among Masters disciples. With his current cultivation, in this small world of ours, he is indeed the most outstanding. He is also one of the few better ones under His Majesty." Another stone statue said, "If he can ovee this barrier in his heart, his potential will be unlimited." The first stone statue to speak snorted, "I hope todays matter can wake him up, otherwise, he will really disappoint Master. He will not have any room to progress then." As Shen Tuze walked out of the tunnel in the pavilion, he looked down. He walked quietly to the Netherworld Lake that he was asked to go to. Those who entered the Netherworld Lake seemed to step into the Netherworld Sea, but their lives wouldnt be in danger. But to those punished, it was undoubtedly a suffering that was worse than death itself. But as Shen Tuze sank into the Netherworld Lake and was totally covered by the water, he revealed a smile on his face. At the same time, Lin Feng and his disciples had arrived in the Ancient Longevity World. Chapter 1066 Grand Welcome

Chapter 1066: Grand Wee

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The various worlds were all special in their own ways. The passageways that connected to the Greater World were also very different. For example, the Middle World that the Hall of the Dead was situated in had a passageway that only connected to the Void Battleground. Whereas the passageway that connected the Ancient Longevity World and Greater World was a little special too. It was a passageway that had an opening that could be controlled to open or seal shut, just like the gates to the Starry Sea that Lin Feng possessed. However, while the opening could be opened or sealed, the position of the opening did change. The opening or closing of the opening was controlled by the Gu Family. Thus, it was very difficult for anyone outside to enter the Ancient Longevity World. Although it was not as secretive as the Middle World of the Hall of the Dead, it was almost cut off from the world. Besides a select few, very little people knew how to proceed towards the Ancient Longevity World. Most people didnt even know the existence of this Middle World. To the maintain secrecy of the world, the Emperor Gu lineage rarely opened the passageway and moved in and out of the Greater World. After all, their statuses were special. Every time someone entered the Greater World, it would draw the attention of others from the Greater World. Thus, if it wasnt necessary, the Ancient Longevity World would be sealed. For the Advanced Aurous Core cultivators from the Gu Family that wanted to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions, most of them would choose the more perilous Void Battleground to do so instead. When Xiao Yan went to the Ancient Longevity World for the first time, Xiao Zhener was the one who guided him. They took advantage of an asion that the opening was opened to sneak into the Ancient Longevity World along with help from the inside. And when Lin Feng went to find Xiao Yan initially, he tapped on the tracker that he left on Xiao Yan. After that, he used the powers of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree to transcend void space and rushed over. But things changed quickly. Since the battle of Xiling City, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Ancient Longevity World had frequent interactions. This made it easier for Lin Feng to travel between both ces. When Xiao Yan went to the Ancient Longevity World, he would notify the Gu Family beforehand. After that, they would allow him in to the Ancient Longevity World. This was the case for Lin Feng and his disciples as they went this time. They proceeded down south and met up with Yang Qing, before arriving at the Southern Wilderness. Over these years, Yang Qing had been treating people from all over the world. All his time was spent on picking medicinal herbs. Without the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he did not have much time to cultivate. Thus, his current cultivation wasgging very much now. Not only was he overtaken by Luo Qingwu and Li Yuanfang, he was even being chased by his own disciple, Zhou Yuncong. But Yang Qing was no longer worried about his slow progress just like before. He did not panic and remained calm. As he travelled around treating people, he would also try to figure out different moves and polish up his powers. As he exercised his mind, he earned a lot of inspiration in his mind. As his desire was fulfilled, he became much clearer as a person. This allowed him to be more sensitive to the Heavens and Earth too. He met with different opportunities as he toured the world, enabling him to reap countless benefits. Right now, Yang Qing was onlycking in the practical skills consolidated from the rewards he reaped. Recently, Yang Qing had only returned to Mount Yujing once. He felt that his own umtion was sufficient and that it was time for him to organize himself. Thus, he spent some time in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Under a condition where time was sped up by a hundred times, he managed to rise to the Intermediate Nascent Soul Stage. But after this, Yang Qing left the mountain again and continued with what he was doing earlier. He was still in the Intermediate Nascent Soul Stage now. But as Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the rest saw the look in his eyes, they knew that his umtion was extremely immense now. He was only a little off from another major improvement again. Fifth Junior, long time no see. Xiao Yanughed as he said. Yang Qing also smiled, Thats right, I didnt think that the next time we meet, well actually be going to help you propose marriage. Xiao Yan replied, Oh right, theres someone you should meet. He shrugged his sleeves and a human figure flew in front of Yang Qing. It was a youth who looked charming and behaved gently. This youths temperament and state of mind seemed simr to Yang Qing. He was respectful and gave a warm feeling to others. As Yang Qing saw him, heughed, Is this Duan Mu? You are all grown up. As that youth saw Yang Qing, he was a little agitated and his eyes even turned red. He bowed towards Yang Qing seriously, Duan Muhong greets Fifth Junior Granduncle. He was an infant that Yang Qing found near a spiritual spring called Luo Hong after the Anti-Celestial War. He only had a piece of jade near him, which was engraved with the words Duan Mu. Thus, Yang Qing gave him the name, Duan Muhong. At that point in time, Duan Muhong was gravely ill and was on the brink of death. Yang Qing took good care of him along the way and helped him to regain his health. Once, when he returned to Mount Yujing, he brought Duan Muhong along too. When Duan Muhong grew older, he passed the test to enter the sect and became a Foundational Disciple. When Duan Muhong was younger, he had already developed an interest in medicine and pill cultivation. When he was only a Foundational Disciple, he even once followed Yang Qing for a period of time as Yang Qing went around treating people. He also went for a period of study in the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce that Zhu Yi set up. Yang Qing was not only a benefactor to him, but also someone that he respected very much. However, Yang Qing was always not around on the mountain and did not ept any more disciples. Whereas Zhou Yuncong was not gifted in medicine or pill cultivation, thus Duan Muhong went into the Inferno Precipice after he passed the Sessive Disciple test. He was now the Immediate Disciple of Tang Jun. Although he was only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, his standard of pill cultivation was already very high. Furthermore, his cultivation talent was also very great. Among the third-generation disciples in the Inferno Precipice, he was quite outstanding and highly rated. Xiao Yan and Tang Jun also held hopes for this young disciple who was talented and hardworking. At times, Xiao Yan would even guide him on the cultivation of pills. As Yang Qing looked at Duan Muhong all grown up and who possessed great potential, he was greatlyforted. Lin Feng smiled as he saw the both of them catching up with each other. But at this point, he felt something and looked up into the sky faraway. He sat cross-legged on the Lu Yuan Grand Sages head. On the other side of the shoulder of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Zhu Yis attention was also drawn to the simr direction. On another side, Xiao Yan sat on the Distant Star White Tigers back and he also looked in the same direction. Over there, void space cracked open and three figures appeared. The leader was one who was very tall and had a thin face. He also resembled a middle-aged man. Beside him on both sides, there were two other guys. The three of them seemed very righteous. They also appeared to be very prepared and they invoked a sense of respect of others towards them. The leading middle-aged man was in the Immortal Soul Third Level, whereas the two others beside him were also in the Immortal Soul Second Level. One of them was a familiar face. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, he once assisted the Celestial Sect of Wonders with Xiao Zhener. He was Gu Peng. All these years, as Xiao Yan went to the Ancient Longevity World, he was also the one who received Xiao Yan. And the middle-aged man was also recognized by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan used his powers tomunicate with Lin Feng, Master, this is Zheners uncle. Hes called Gu Cheng. We called him Uncle Cheng. After pausing for a moment, Xiao Yan continued saying, Among the Gu Family, he is more inclined towards our sect. Lin Feng, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang knew what to do as they heard him. Within the Gu Family, there existed conflicting stands with regards to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect. Among the three top cultivators in the Gu Family, Xiao Zheners father, Gu Jun, who was also the current Emperor Gu, was in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage and was also the most powerful cultivator in the Gu Family. He did not express his own stand, but he did approve of Xiao Yan dating Xiao Zhener. This should also be considered as his inclination. The other two powerful cultivators were in the Immortal Soul Third Level. Gu Cheng preferred the Celestial Sect of Wonders, whereas the other one, who was called Gu Yuankai, preferred the Great Void Sect. What was worth mentioning was that the Gu Family had two Mahayana level magic treasures. One did not express his stand, while the other agreed with Gu Yuankai. It believed that the Great Void Sect would fare better in the long-run. As Gu Cheng and the others saw Lin Feng, they weed him, Lin Feng, weve been waiting. His attention was drawn to the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and Distant Star White Tiger. Although his expression did not change, he was shocked. This white tiger seems to bepure-blooded? Gu Cheng and the others were perplexed. They had not seen a pure-blooded white tiger before, but they could feel the vibration of demonic powers of the Distant Star White Tiger, thus they could not help but doubt whether it was a true pure-blooded white tiger or not. After all, the gap between a pure-blooded white tiger and a mixed-blood white tiger was very huge. If there was doubt over the authenticity of the Distant Star White Tiger, there was certainly no doubt about the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. This must be the Lu Yuan that you captured in the Barren Expanses. I heard thats very powerful and it seems like thats true. Although the Lu Yuan Grand Sage did not reveal his demonic aura, Gu Cheng did not dare to underestimate him. This demon seemed harmless, but it was because he was instructed by Lin Feng to retract his demonic aura. Otherwise, if he exhibited it, he would bring about immense pressure to Gu Cheng and the rest. To have the Lu Yuan Grand Sage as his sedan, Lin Feng appeared to be very impressive indeed. But Lin Feng had no intention of stamping his authority on Gu Cheng and the rest. With Lin Fengs current status, he did not need to do so. Furthermore, the few of them were members of the Gu Family that were inclined towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As Gu Cheng and the others saw this scene, they nodded in their hearts, Its not easy to make such a powerful demon submit. Lin Feng smiled and said, Thanks to all of you for weing us. For an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator and two Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators to leave the Ancient Longevity World to wee them, this was indeed a grand wee. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang all paid their greetings. Gu Chengughed and said, You and your disciples are too kind. Its only right for us to wee all of you. He pointed and said, Please follow me. The bunch of them continued down south and very soon, they saw a huge opening of a passageway. Xiao Yan hade to this ce more than once, thus he made a brief introduction to his Master and juniors. As the few of them saw the position of the opening of the passageway, they knew that it led to the Ancient Longevity World. After passing through the passageway, it was clear that there was a vast world in the distance. Chapter 1067 Appropriate Gues For those who entered the Ancient Longevity World for the first time, they could sense a deste and ancient aura sweeping them, making them feel as if this world was barren and primitive. Looking at the surroundings, there were only barrennds, which revealed this world to be dpidated and on a decline. However, with a deeper sensing, one could feel that this world contained boundless life opportunity amidst the barrenness. The spiritual energy in this world prospered amidst the barrenness and dpidation. It existed with special yet miraculous concepts that intersected with one another. "The Ancient Longevity World lives up to its name." Zhu Yi was able to tell the magic of this ce as he stepped foot into the world. "Normally speaking, Middle Worlds were inferior to the Greater Worlds. They declined much faster than the Divine Lands or the Barren Expanses." "Especially if there are many cultivators who lived inside it. Under a condition where life prospered inside it, a Middle World would also operate like a life on its own, possessing its own longevity. It will grow older and decline as it aged. When its limit is reached, the spiritual energy of this Middle World will dissipate slowly. Very soon, it will be a normal plot ofnd." "An ordinary person can leave within, while flora and fauna could also exist. But for cultivators, its no longer suitable for cultivation. Different types of treasures will be difficult to form too." Li Yuanfang looked at the world before him. After a while, he nodded his head, "This is indeed the case. But normally speaking, the rate at which spiritual energy of Middle World dissipates is also quite slow. But this Ancient Longevity World has existed for quite some time already." "The descendants of the Emperor Gu lineage have been residing here for a long time. Since the Antiquity Age, a lot of time had passed. But the movement of spiritual energy in this Ancient Longevity World seems to be as fresh as ever. Time did not seem to bear down on its purity, which is very rare to see." "I believe that it has something to do with the miraculous transformation of spiritual energy that we are sensing and the concepts of transformation of this barrenness and anabiosis in front of us." Li Yuanfangs gaze brightened and he said, "This is the result of a formation taking effect..." Li Yuanfang looked at Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan smiled while nodding his head, "For the Emperor Gu lineage to avoid the attention of the external world, they resorted to reducing their interaction with the outside world. Constant changes of their location was not a usible idea. Thus, from the very start, Zheners ancestors set up the Imperial City in this world. After that, with the Imperial City as the center, they set up the Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation. The changes that we are sensing now is the result of the expansion of the powers of the formation." "Over the course of history, the Gu Family kept on strengthening the formation. Right now, this formation is able to influence every inch of this world." Yang Qing scanned the surroundings, "In the past, I heard that you mentioned before that there are many herbs in this world that have already been extinct in the Greater World. With the influence of the Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation, I believe that they will prosper in their growth." "Come to think about it, the huge leaps that we have made in the aspect of pill cultivation for the human race happened during the times when Emperor Xia and Emperor Gu held the thrones. But the both of them were not very friendly with each other, and they were also separated by the Emperor of the Dead. Otherwise, there would have been even greater progress in the pill cultivation aspect of the human race." After hearing Yang Qings words, Xiao Yanughed, "Fifth Junior, you are just like how I wasst time. As words get passed down, a lot of truths get buried in history. Those who dont understand the insider information will often make judgmental errors." "How do you say?" Yang Qing was stunned. Xiao Yanughed and exined, "Regarding Emperor Xia and Emperor Gu, I once mentioned them in a random conversation with Zhener. After she told me some stuff, I finally knew what the situation was roughly." "When Emperor Xia was still in position, Emperor Gu had only started cultivating. Both parties did conflict indeed, but it was not a sh between Emperor Xia and Emperor Gu. Rather, the people of Emperor Xia oppressed the people under Emperor Gu." Xiao Yan continued exining, "Emperor Xia is a wise emperor and he expended a lot of effort to improve pill cultivation. He even cultivated the Crucible of the Divine Lands and liked to help cultivators with potential and talent to mature. Many of the powerful cultivators managed to receive help from him as they were working their way up." "During that era, Wen Chiyang handled the external forces, as he challenged the Barren Expanses on his own. Whereas Emperor Xia handled the internal matters, allowing the human cultivation race to build up its prowess." "As Emperor Xia was generous towards other cultivators, he was even more so towards his own people. He even covered up for them. During that period of time, many pretentious characters appeared and got into conflicts with other groups of people. On many asions, Emperor Xia had to clean up after them." As Xiao Yan said, he shook his head, "Its logical to be generous to ones own people. Regardless whether its our sect, the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu, Great Zhou, Great Qin or other powers, we will all act in the same way." "But we will never skim on the guidance and lessons that we impart to our disciples. But the problem with Emperor Xia is that he condones the wrongdoings of his people and hecks the impetus to change them, thus allowing them to turn into wayward individuals." "For the horrible things that his people did, they would have been stripped off their cultivation if they were in our sect. They may even be banished from out sect." "A lot of people tolerated them on ount of Emperor Xia. But the tension still remained." As he said till here, Xiao Yan paused for a moment, "Although this tension towards a human emperor governing the masses only became a conflict during the Emperor of the Dead era, the seed of the conflict had already been buried during Emperor Xias time. But its just that Emperor Xia was a benevolent ruler, thus this seed never grew during his time." Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang nodded their heads as they heard this. Zhu Yi then said slowly, "When the Emperor of the Dead just ascended the throne and before he revealed his true colors, he pretended to be a benevolent ruler. At the start, he put down the people of Emperor Xia, which won the hearts of everyone in the Divine Lands." "Emperor Xias people invited a lot of hate at that point in time, thus such a reaction was expected." Thinking about how Emperor Xia was assassinated by the Emperor of the Dead, everyone could not help but feel spooked. Xiao Yan continued saying, "Emperor Xia and Empress Xia were very kind towards their own people. They adored their own children too. The son of Emperor Xia was a lecher and he was very domineering too. Often, he would fight for beauties, who were the daughters of many other powers within the human race." "More urately speaking, besides the Great Void Sect, the other powers in the Divine Lands were not spared. Once, he snatched ady from the same family as Emperor Gu, which caused a huge resistance from the Gu Family then." Xiao Yan sighed, "After the incident, Emperor Xia was informed. After he was aware of what happened, he punished his own son and his people. But because Empress Xia pleaded for them, things never went out of hand afterall." "Emperor Xiapensated the Gu Family with material resources and even guided the cultivations of many rising talents from the Gu Family. Emperor Gu, who had only just started out then, was also of them.." "Emperor Gu disyed outstanding potential when he was young and was rated by Emperor Xia, who nurtured him. Strictly speaking, they were partly Master and disciple. Thus, Emperor Gu was actually very respectful towards Emperor Xia. "But its a pity that he shed with the son of Emperor Xia, which led to many conflicts between both parties. But on ount of Emperor Xia, Emperor Gu tolerated the son of Emperor Xia on many asions." Yang Qing nodded his head, "The rumors that Emperor Gu and Emperor Xia were in disagreement with each other actually originated from the enmity between the people of the Emperor Gu and Emperor Xia." Xiao Yan nodded his head, "You are right. ording to the records of Zheners family, when Emperor Xia died, Emperor Gu actually decked himself in mourning clothes to mourn the death of Emperor Xia." He scanned the barren plots ofnd in the Ancient Longevity World, "In the history of human emperors, the ones who were most adept in pill cultivation were Emperor Chong, Emperor Xia and Emperor Gu. Emperor Chong became the first person in the human race to organize the spells to cultivate pills in the system, setting up the foundation for the future generations. Emperor Xia created the strongest pill cultivation crucible in the history of the Divine Lands, the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Whereas Emperor Gu created the Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation. One of its uses was to aid in the cultivation of pills." "In terms of formations, this was the most suitable formation to cultivate pills." Xiao Yan might not have tried to figure out the Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation in the past when he visited the Ancient Longevity World out of respect, but with his current cultivation and talent in cultivating pills, he was able to reap some rewards as he stood within it. This allowed him to improve his own pill cultivation spells too, as he could reference to the formation. Li Yuanfang shut his eyes and only opened it after a while. He then nodded his head, "While its unclear, I can tell that this formation is indeed miraculous. It has a strong life-breeding effect, which is not inferior to the Changes of Life and Death of the Two Elements of Creation Formation." "It may not be as rapid and intense as the Changes of Life and Death in revolving the cycle of life and death, but it could sustain this arrangement for an extended period of time." The disciples kept on interacting with one another using their powers, while Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares walked along with Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng pondered and said, "Master Lin, I have to tell you something. The leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai, as well as the Supreme Elders of the Great Void Sect, Wu Mengqi and Qing Ning Holy Man will being to the Ancient Longevity World with Lin Daohan and bunch of junior disciples today." As Lin Feng heard this, he turned to look at Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng continued speaking, "Their reason for this is to exchange tips on the cultivation of pills and medicine." After pausing for a moment, he followed by saying, "We have an iplete chapter of the Great Void Sects long-lost pill form, which is also why they are making this trip." While it sounded like that, Gu Chengs intentions were very clearly understood. If its just for the purpose of exchanging tips on pill cultivation and for the pill form, then the Qing Ning Holy Man could just bring a small group over. At this timing, Yan Nai decided to lead a group to the Ancient Longevity World personally. His reason was clear, but for some reason, the Four Grand Elders of the Great Void Sect were not here. But whether they were really busy or this was part of their n, it was difficult to tell. After all, the Ancient Longevity World was notparable to the Starry Sea. Thinking about it, it was much simpler over here. "For the Great Void Sectrades to witness this joyous asion for us, Ill say that they are very suitable guests. This also adds on to the celebratory spirit." Lin Feng smiled and looked forward. The huge city appeared in the horizon afar. There was a huge pavilion in that city. Although it was not shing with golden radiance, it still possessed a mighty aura. From the pavilion, a mighty stature was revealed, as if it was an imperial pce. Chapter 1068 Gu Family Who’s in a Dilemma As the bunch of them entered the city, they came before the pavilion. Along the way, Lin Feng and the others could feel different auras and supernatural will, which were also filled with feelings of curiosity. But the Gu Family was obviously imparted with the proper values. Even as the family members knew about Lin Fengs arrival, they did not flood the streets to take a look at him. In front of the pavilion, there were many people too and their cultivations were deep. They revealed their umtions after many years in the Gu Family. While their powers were not as prosperous as they were during the Antiquity Age, they could not be underestimated either. Those who gathered around were naturally the brightest talents of the Gu Family. Even for some of the younger ones who were not high in their cultivations, they looked energetic and behaved in a refined manner. In the center of the crowd, there was a middle-aged man. He was not very tall, but anywhere he stood, that ce would seem like the center of the Ancient Longevity World. While he looked ordinary, his breathing seemed to enable him to suck in all the spiritual energy in the entire Middle World. Zhu Yi looked at him and turned serious, "This must be Miss Zheners father, the leader of the Gu Family, Elder Gu Jun?" Xiao Yan nodded his head, "You are right." This middle-aged man looked very handsome. Between his brows, one could see his simrity to Xiao Zhener. Even at this stage of his life, he still remained very charming. Time only served to entuate his charm. He wore a simple robe, but he had a royal aura around him. He did not seem as dominant as Liang Pan or Shi Yu, but he seemed more mature. As Lin Feng saw him, he smiled and said, "Thank you Comrade Gu for receiving us personally. I am grateful for that." Gu Jun smiled back, "Master Lin, you are too kind." He turned to Xiao Yan beside Lin Feng. Xiao Yan walked forward and bowed, "Greetings to Elder Gu." Lin Fengs attention was drawn to an elder with white hair beside Gu Jun. This elder looked very mature and smiled, "I am Gu Yuankai, wee Master Lin to the Ancient Longevity World." "Ling Jue Holy Man, you dont have to stand on ceremony." Lin Feng nodded his head. Besides Gu Jun, Gu Yuankai, Gu Cheng, Gu Peng and Gu Liang, the rest of the Gu Family members also came to greet them. Among the crowd, there was a youngdy who wore a dim green robe. She had a slim figure and revealed a simple yet spiritual aura around her. She smiled as she greeted Lin Feng, "Elder Lin, wee here." Lin Feng sized her up and smiled, "Although you have spent some time, but you have finally seeded in your cultivation this time. This is a good thing." Thisdy was Xiao Zhener. As she heard him, sheughed, "Elder Lin, youpliment too much." She then turned to look at Xiao Yan, and they were both delighted to see each other. They had not seen each other in years in terms of the time in the Greater World. To Xiao Zhener, if Lin Feng was not here, she would have thrown herself into the arms of Xiao Yan and hugged him. But since he was here, she controlled herself out of respect. Although the both of them controlled themselves, Lin Feng, Gu Jun and the rest still knew about their intentions. Gu Yuankai and Gu Cheng looked at each other. Gu Cheng then smiled, "What a match made in Heaven." "But this has caused a lot of trouble for us too." Gu Yuankai said calmly. Gu Cheng looked at him and was equally calm, "From what it seems now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is more credible as our ally. This has nothing to do with power, but working style." "During the Antiquity Age, the Great Void Sect remained silent even though our ancestors were under attack. Based on this point, I cant work with them." Hearing his words, Gu Yuankai was silent. During the brutal War of the Two Worlds in the past, Emperor Gu was heavily injured by the demons during the war. The powerful cultivators of the Gu Family were also critically injured. Eventually, the Emperor of Violence exploited the opportunity to overthrow and kill Emperor Gu, before ascending the throne himself. The Emperor of Violence got his position using despicable methods. After he ascended the throne, he even caused the Divine Lands to descend into chaos, which led to many internal conflicts. The Emperor of Violence also united a few people around him to attack those who resisted him. That was also the most tumultuous period of the Divine Lands during the Antiquity Age. During the time when Emperor of Violence ascended the throne, it was also the time when the Great Void Sect remained the most quiet and low-profile. Nearing the end of Emperor Xias rule, although Emperor Ji was defeated, Wen Chiyang died. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was also once heavily damaged. After that, the Emperor of the Dead revealed his true colors. During the battle to overthrow the Emperor of the Dead, it was the first time that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror faced a powerful cultivator of the Divine Lands. Although it did kill the Emperor of the Dead, the recovery of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was dyed indefinitely. The second leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Xinghe, also perished. And during the War of the Two Worlds when Emperor Gu was heavily injured, the third leader of the Great Void Sect also perished. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was once again unleashed even though it was not fully restored,bining with Emperor Gu to kill the Holy Demonic Emperor then. This caused the recovery of the mirror to be dyed even further. The Great Void Sect also entered its weakest state in its entire history. The fourth leader f the Great Void Sect, the Chang Yun Holy Man, decided to remain quiet on Mount Baiyun when the Emperor of Violence ran riot in the Divine Lands. Although his decision managed to buy some time for the recovery of the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, which eventually allowed a fully-powered Supreme Heavenly Mirror to kill the Emperor of Violence along with the Heavens Gate, this decision was still not well-epted by those in the Emperor Gus lineage. Gu Cheng said calmly, "Grandmaster Longevity had already passed away, while Tian Dikong and the Heavens Gate had not restored their powers yet. If the Great Void Sect attacked then, they would be helpless. While they could curb the Emperor of Violence, they would have stalled the restoration of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. I wont also naively believe that the Great Void Sect had the imperative to protect us. Thus, no one owes anyone anything." "Since no one owes anyone anything, they cant stop us if we treat them as an eyesore and choose to support their rival. They were free to make their choice in the past. In the same vein, we have the freedom to make our choice now." Gu Yuankai opened his eyes to look at Lin Feng and sighed, "All those happened in the past. We are here to help our leader select the best path for the sect, thus we need to proceed logically and not based on our emotions." Gu Cheng replied, "Logically speaking, both parties are equally powerful. Thus, well need to refer to our emotions to separate them." Gu Yuankai shook his head, "The key lies in the War of the Two Worlds. We shall wait and see." As the two of them spoke and at the same time that the Gu Family members met Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang also showcased their powers. Tang Jun, Yan Wuwei, Lin Tong, Yang Tie, Ying Luozha, Zhou Yuncong, Tan Yunqing and the other junior disciples also revealed themselves. The total of 64 Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples instantly lined up behind Lin Feng and the rest, before they greeted Gu Jun and the others, "Greetings to Elders and fellow cultivators." While Lin Tong had already formed the Demon Soul, she still looked like she was only 12 or 13 years old. She greeted Gu Jun and the others respectfully. But she still winked towards Xiao Zhener, which caused Xiao Zhener to grin. Gu Jun and the rest smiled as they nodded their heads, "Its indeed true that the Celestial Sect of Wonders have talented disciples." They were not being ceremonious. When the Gu Family elders looked at Tang Jun and the rest, they became serious. The disciples that followed Lin Feng and Xiao Yan this time were not of the same cultivations. There were those who were even in the Foundation Establishment Stage. As Gu Jun and the rest looked at them, they were instantly shocked when theypared their real ages and cultivation. Gu Yuankais eyebrows creased, "I remember that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had their third Sect-Opening Ceremony 10 years ago. During the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, news spread that their Sessive Disciples that had at least 5 years of cultivation were all at least in the Foundation Establishment Stage?" Gu Cheng nodded his head, "This is indeed the case. But it seems like this new generation of Sessive Disciples are improving even faster than before in terms of their cultivations." Gu Yuankai pondered before saying, "Although there are many people in the Greater World, there are still a limited number of people who are suitable for cultivating. With the Great Qin Empire, Great Void Sect and other powers vying for talents, this new batch of Celestial Sect of Wonders Disciples are probably the best of the best..." "The difference lies in the guidance that they have received." Gu Cheng said, "As the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders increases, the methods and resources that they have to nurture their disciples naturally bes better and greater." "It seems like the news that they have obtained the Crucible of the Divine Lands is true. Only with the Crucible of the Divine Lands can their powers rise so quickly." Gu Yuankai muttered to himself, "Emperor Xias Crucible of the Divine Lands..." His attention swept across Tang Jun, Lin Tong, Yang Tie, Zhou Yuncong and Ying Luozha, "They are all still very young, and they did not just form their Nascent Souls. Some of them even possess the necessary requirements to push for the Intermediate Nascent Soul Stage already. They must not have spent more than 50 years on their cultivations." As they looked at Yan Wuwei and Tan Yunqing, "They are in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage already and are only one step away from forming the Nascent Soul." Even though Gu Yuankai was an experienced person and was very knowledgeable, something like this still left him shocked. He wouldnt even take into ount a Beginner Nascent Soul Stage cultivator or an Advanced Aurous Core Stage cultivator. If he looked at the other party with such cultivations, the other party would have been long dead. Even for a cultivator who overcame the Void Lightning Tribtions before 50 years, Gu Yuankai was also unbothered. He had seen such talents before, and they were not only one or two. But as this bunch of talents stood before him, and they were even from the same sect, Gu Yuankai could not help but be moved. Chapter 1069 The Thing That the Emperor of the Dead Wants If there were one or two individuals that were exceptional, it could be coincidental. Over time, if there were countless talents appearing across different generations, it had something to do with lineage. But for a talented bunch to appear within decades, it was something not exinable by coincidence. "One generation above them, it would be Lin Fengs eight Immediate Disciples. All of them are outstanding, including Xiao Yan, who is even more exceptional and shocking." Gu Chengs voice rang, "Even the Great Void Sect has never experienced such a prosperous era ever since they were founded." "After the man with polycoria was killed by Shi Tianhao, the rising talents of the Great Void Sect seem to only be Chen Xingyu and Guo Chaoyang. Our understanding of the Great Void Sect is limited. I believe that they do have talented individuals, but probably not till the extent of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even right before us, its not the entire bunch of talents from the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "In our sect, besides Zhener, theres only Liancheng left." "Ninth Uncle, while the powers of both parties are debatable, it is a fact that the potential of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is beyond the Great Void Sect." Gu Yuankai remained calm. For someone like him, he would not be shaken by others words so easily. He said calmly, "Its better to see with ones own eyes. I have to admit that I tried to overestimate the Celestial Sect of Wonders previously. But eventually, I still underestimated them. They are even stronger than what we predicted." "As for your theory, I do agree with it too. If no major changes ur, the Celestial Sect of Wonders can overtake the Great Void Sect in 1000 years time. Of course, Lin Feng must be able to deal with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in its peak condition. I heard that he re-cultivated his sword, which is probably for this reason." "If he continues on with this momentum, in 300-500 yearster, he may be able to change the world." Gu Yuankai turned to look at Gu Cheng, "However, who can guarantee that nothing changes? While we are very isted, we are very clear of the situation in the Divine Lands." "Before the Celestial Sect of Wonders rose, the powers of the Great Zhou rose quickly. If given sufficient time, they might have dominated the Divine Lands. But look at what the situation is now?" Gu Yuankai sighed, "At least, the Great Void Sect has gone through a lot of turmoil and experienced many things without falling apart. Aspared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they are more stable." Gu Cheng was also someone who was not easily wavered. He remained calm as he heard Gu Yuankais words, "Ninth Uncle, your words are indeed logical, but I still rate the Celestial Sect of Wonders more. And towards the Great Void Sect, I still maintain my opinion that they are not a good ally to have. At least, if we have other options, I wont choose them." Gu Cheng said slowly, "Just like when Grandmaster Longevity was still in position, besides Emperor Xia, Grandmaster Longevity shared a closer rtionship with the Great Void Sect. While they were close, they could only share weal but not woe." "Indeed, I recognize that many allies act in this way. But after Grandmaster Longevity overthrew the Emperor of the Dead, he took on the heavy burden of protecting the Divine Lands. This allowed the Great Void Sect to hide behind the scenes to recuperate, leaving the Gu Family elders to be subjected to injuries and death. Even Grandmaster Longevity did not even fully recover when the War of the Two Worlds came and he even added fresh injuries to himself during the war." "This involved a major strategy. The entire Divine Lands benefited greatly because the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was restored. To everyone, this was only the reaping of mutual benefits. Strictly speaking, no one owe anyone anything. "However, the Grandmaster Longevity and our family could share woe, but the Great Void Sect couldnt. This isnt their fault, but a matter of choice. If we have more than one choice apart from the Great Void Sect, I dont think that we should trip over the same obstacle twice." Gu Yuankai opened his mouth and said, "As you said, most allies act in this way. When the same situation arises, I dont think that the Celestial Sect of Wonders will act any differently from the Great Void Sect." "They may even be worse!" As Gu Cheng heard his words, he said, "Ninth Uncle, the logic that you used previously is also useful in this instance. One has already been tried and tested, and we know that its unreliable. Whereas the other one has not been tried and tested." He looked at Gu Yuankai, "Its not easy to tell what the Great Void Sect is like now. But looking at their working style, they need pawns that are valuable or willing to listen. Of course, it will be best for them if both criterias are met." Gu Yuankai sighed, "Its still too early to say. Lets wait until the entire War of the Two Worlds is over first." "Thats right, we shall wait and see." After Gu Cheng heard this, he nodded his head and did not say anything else. After the two parties met each other, Gu Jun said, "Master Lin, please take a rest along with your disciples. We shall discuss further tomorrow." Lin Feng smiled, "I shall follow what you say." Gu Jun turned to Gu Cheng, "Please guide Master Lin and his disciples to their temporary residences. For those who want to tour our ce, please arrange a guide for them. But if they wish to move around themselves, its fine too." Gu Cheng nodded his head, "Yes, Senior." Gu Jun looked at Xiao Zhener and sighed slightly, "Follow your Uncle Cheng." Their wedding date was not set. Even if an engagement was agreed, it wasnt the real wedding yet. Xiao Zhener blushed but she still nodded her head, "Yes, Father." Lin Feng and the rest followed Gu Cheng and Xiao Zhener as they moved in the pce. Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener walked together behind Lin Feng and Gu Cheng. "Zhener, from the looks of it, your cultivation has beenpleted?" Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Zhener and she smiled, "Yes, its finallypleted." Xiao Yan looked at her and Xiao Zhener smiled, "Whats wrong, Xiao Yan?" "When I left with my father from Wuzhou County, I have been waiting for this day." Xiao Yan said softly, "Right now, this day has finallye." As his age and experience both grew, the current Xiao Yan was still as courageous and steady as ever. When he was younger, he was already very mature. But Xiao Yan was always going to be Xiao Yan. Right now, he spoke with a peaceful and low voice, but his emotions were still very passionate. Xiao Zhener smiled and held Xiao Yans hands readily. As the ten fingers of the both of them were locked together, she said, "This day would havee someday. And right now, today is that someday." The both of themughed as they looked at each other. There was nothing left to say. Everything was exined in the silence. After walking quietly for a while, Xiao Zhener was suddenly jolted and she turned to look at Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, do you still remember that I was being adopted in your family when I was young." As Xiao Yan heard her, he did not rush to reply. Rather, he turned to nce at Gu Cheng. Although the two of themmunicated with their supernatural awareness and Gu Cheng wouldnt eavesdrop on them, Xiao Yan was still trying to not make it difficult for Xiao Zhener. Xiao Zhener nodded her head, "Not only Uncle Cheng, my Father and Mother both know about it too." "My grandfather only said that someone of stature left you there. He was so powerful that he could crush the entire Xiao Family with his finger. He wanted us to take care of you and we did not dare to find out your background too." Xiao Yan did not say anything much more and only looked at Xiao Zhener quietly. Now, thinking about it, it was a rather unimaginable thing to visualize Xiao Zhener growing up in the Xiao Family when she was younger. Thats because the difference in both families were too big, like the Heaven and the Earth. "When I was born then, I had some congenital disease. That disease was very special, which left even Father, uncle Cheng, Ninth Grandmaster and the rest perplexed." Xiao Zhener said gently, "The main problem was that I was too young. If I was an adult, Father could have healed me. But I was just a newborn then. If they were not cautious enough, I might have lost my life." Xiao Yan did not speak. He knew that Xiao Zheners words were not done yet. With Gu Juns, Gu Yuankais and Gu Chengs cultivation, even if she was an infant, as long as it wasnt an incurable disease, they should be able to deal with it easily. After all, the Emperor Gu lineage was very talented in the cultivation of pills. What Xiao Zhener was about to say next was probably the main point. Indeed, Xiao Zheners expression turned a little serious and she continued saying, "My congenital disease is rooted from a broken rock that is kept by my family." She looked at Xiao Yan, "That broken rock was obtained after Grandmaster Longevity overthrew and killed the Emperor of the Dead. It is also the thing that the Emperor of the Dead wants to obtain from the Ancient Longevity World after he revived." The Grandmaster Longevity that Xiao Zhener mentioned was Emperor Gu of the Antiquity Age, whose real name was Gu Changsheng (Changsheng is Longevity when tranted to English). Before he became the human emperor, he was also known as the Longevity Holy Man. There were even those who called him the Lord of Longevity. "At the start, there did not seem to be anything weird. Only when Grandmaster Longevity analyzed the broken rock did he know that he had something to do with the Netherworld Sea." Xiao Zhener continued saying, "After that, the Grandmaster Longevity was killed and the Gu Family was also massacred, causing a huge loss of lives. This even crushed the Longevity City that the Grandmaster Longevity built on his own, but this also allowed many of the ancestors to escape into the Void Battleground." "Over time, we came to the Ancient Longevity World and started out new. We built the Longevity City again, but the broken rock remained all this time." "This broken rock did not catch any attention and there was nothing special about it. Only during the Middle Ages did it develop changes. The ferocious aura of it filled the skies and seemed to connect to the Netherworld Sea. But it was not a true connection, as only the aura of the Netherworld Sea could be felt. This continued until this day." Xiao Zhener creased her brows, "After I form the Immortal Soul, Father allowed me to take a peek at close distance. The aura of it was very ferocious, as if it contained the catastrophes of the Heavens and Earth." "Mother came into contact with that rock when she was pregnant with me, but she felt nothing. Only when I was born did she know that it had an effect on me." Xiao Yans pupils shrank, "Zhener, did you just say Middle Ages?" Chapter 1070 The Script Has Been Written, But Where’s the Actor? "Middle Ages..." Xiao Yans heart fluttered a little as he looked at Xiao Zhener. Xiao Zhener nodded her head, "It is during the period of time when Shen Yuan was killed during the War of the Two Worlds." As Xiao Yan heard her, he remained silent and she looked at him weirdly. However, she did not question him further and just continued saying, "After that, to treat me, Father used an avatar to bring me to the Divine Lands to seek for a treatment method." "When we passed Wuzhou County one day, he discovered a family in the city with a weird movement of aura around them, such that it was almost unnoticeable. However, it was pertinent to note that it seemed to be a cure for the congenital disease that I had. As Father searched for this family, he came to the Xiao Family. But he is still unable to confirm where that weird aura came from." "It was not the aura of powers, or any traces left behind by a powerful person. If it was not for the fact that I was diagnosed with such a weird disease, even Father would not have discovered it." Xiao Zhener recalled and said, "Father had the intention to bring your entire family back to the Ancient Longevity World, but he realized that I couldnt be in the same ce as that broken rock. Furthermore, that broken rock is very weird and will not leave the Ancient Longevity World easily. To give me a simple yet rxed childhood, he decided to leave me at the Xiao Family." "On one hand, he could allow me to be treated. On another hand, he could investigate the source of that aura." "Its just that even after I was treated, the source of that weird aura was still never understood. Xiao Yan, after you followed Elder Lin to cultivate, Father came back to Wuzhou County to find me, but he returned with nothing. He even brought the Catastrophic Broken Rock along, but he found out nothing." "My body is well now and I am no longer scared of that broken rock, thus I returned to the Ancient Longevity World and started to cultivate officially." Xiao Yan, who was deep in thought, regained his awareness, "Catastrophic Broken Rock?" Xiao Zhener replied, "When the broken rock first experienced changes during the Middle Ages, it once shot out a petrifying red light that revealed the word Catastrophe." After pausing for a moment, Xiao Zhener continued saying, "After that, when I saw that your Nefarious Almighty Sword could open the crack in the Netherworld Sea, I had a guess." "That aura might not have originated from the Xiao Family, but from you. When you left Wuzhou County, Father discovered nothing even as he brought the Catastrophic Broken Rock." "Once news of this spread, Father and the rest all thought of the same thing too. But they have been unable to verify their guess." Xiao Yan said softly, "Over these years, your father has been silently consenting our rtionship and has be more open to us being together. Does it have something to do with this matter?" He never doubted the intentions of Xiao Zhener, but as for her father, he did not know what he was thinking. "This is not the case." Xiao Zhener shook her head and looked at Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, do you remember that I once mentioned to you that in the Greater World 3000 years ago, the Supreme Elder of the Great Void Sect, Wu Mengqi, once visited the Ancient Longevity World?" Xiao Yan nodded his head, "Hes the second person after Cai Fengzhou to visit the Ancient Longevity World after the Anti-Celestial Sect War from the Great Void Sect." Xiao Zhener paused and said, "He can drum up the resonance from the Catastrophic Broken Rock. On his body, theres a simr vibration of aura of the Netherworld Sea to the aura in Wuzhou County then." "He one proposed to work with us to study the Catastrophic Broken Rock and share the rewards of the findings, but Father rejected his offer." Xiao Yan was a little surprised. He looked at Xiao Zhener and Xiao Zhener started to look a little red, but she did not continue. As she thought of the scene where she questioned her own father, Gu Jun smiled gently, "Silly girl, thats the dowry I prepared for you. It may not seem valuable, but its the most appropriate thing." Xiao Zhener was a little surprised, "Father, are you consenting to the marriage between Xiao Yan and I?" Gu Jun remained calm. After a long while, he said softly, "If possible, I hope that your marriage wont involve other factors. But to be born in this family, I dont think thats possible." "All these years, Xiao Yans sincerity was recognized by Gu Jun. He saw the magnanimity of Lin Feng. The both of them naturally did not want the marriage of Xiao Zhener and Xiao Yan to involve any other matters. But there were many things that they could not decide. "Even if the both of us grant the wishes of the both of you, it will be interpreted differently in the eyes of others." Gu Jun lightly caressed the hair of Xiao Zhener, "As a father, I approve of your marriage. Xiao Yan is a reliable life partner. But as a ruler and head of the family, I still need to think carefully." "What I can promise you is that I wont choose someone else for you to marry. But you may have to wait." Xiao Zhener nodded her head as she heard him, "Father, I understand. I will not make it difficult for you, but no matter how long I have to wait, I will do it." Gu Jun smiled, "Silly girl, things may not be as bad as you think. I wont interfere in your daily interactions with Xiao Yan. As long as things dont leak outside, theres nothing harmful. But before things settle down, I cant marry you off." "Father..." Xiao Zheners face turned slightly red. After she heard what Gu Jun said at the end, she felt a little said, "Father, Im sorry for making things difficult for you." "You did not, you did not. On the contrary, I am very happy." Gu Jun sighed lightly and looked at void space, "The lives of the cultivators from my generation have been going on for very long. We formed Daoist couples more to aid each other in our cultivation journey. There might be some that were birthed from real love like you and Xiao Yan. Only for those who were romantically attracted since young are able to more capable of cultivating on the right path." Xiao Zhener interrupted, "Just like you and Mother." Gu Junughed too, and hisughter was filled with warmth, "You!" As she recalled her conversation with her father then, Xiao Zhener felt bittersweet in her heart. She focused herself and looked at Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, Father may bring you to the Catastrophic Broken Rock now that you are here." Xiao Yan lowered his head and pondered. After a moment, he turned to look at Xiao Zhener. In his eyes, various scenes shed and revealed countless disasters. At this moment, looking at Xiao Yans eyes, Xiao Zhener felt as if she was looking at the Netherworld Sea. Xiao Zhener was shocked, "Xiao Yan, your eyes are just like Elder Wu. They sh the image of the Netherworld Sea too." "In the Netherworld Sea, there may be something that connects your familys Catastrophic Broken Rock, the Supreme Elder from the Great Void Sect, Emperor of the Dead and I." Xiao Yan said calmly. Xiao Zhener seemed to think of something as she looked at Xiao Yan, "During the Middle Ages, the person who summoned the Netherworld Sea and killed Shen Yuan along with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is really Wen Chiyang? He isnt dead and has lived in the Netherworld Sea since the Middle ages? Xiao Yan, you and him..." Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "There may be a connection, but I dont think its that close. Im not sure about the details, but this connection exists indeed." "The broken rock that your family obtained from the Emperor of the Dead is likely to be the product after the Emperor of the Dead analyzed the Netherworld Sea during the Antiquity Age. During the battle in the Antiquity Age, Wen Chiyang went missing and the Emperor of the Dead might have found something rted to him that pointed towards the Netherworld Sea." Xiao Yan pursed his lips, "After all, after the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha passed no news as they went to the Dead Sea, Wen Chiyang became the person that the Emperor of the Dead feared most. When Wen Chiyang was still around, the Emperor of the Dead did not kick up a huge mess even though he was more powerful than Emperor Xia. Only when Wen Chiyang went missing did the Emperor of the Dead rise up." "For such a person, how could the Emperor of the Dead be worry-free if his death is a mystery? But before the product of his analysis had achieved much, he was overthrown by your ancestors and the Great Void Sect and was killed once." Xiao Yan said, "Theres also another possibility C Wen Chiyang had always been in the Netherworld Sea and only managed to achieve something during the War of the Two Worlds during the Middle Ages. He controlled the Netherworld Sea and fought Shen Yuan to the death." "After that, Wen Chiyang perished along with Shen Yuan, but the Emperor of the Dead remained hidden, waiting to reveal himself. When he concealed himself, his understanding of the Netherworld Sea also became much deeper, thus he opened the crack in the Netherworld Sea and disturbed the Ancient Longevity World." "And the Great Void Sect also believed that he was trying to find out the truth of Wen Chiyangs disappearance during the Antiquity Age, or he might have also developed an understanding of the Netherworld Sea because of the work that Wen Chiyang left behind." As he said till here, Xiao Yanughed bitterly, "The only think that I dont understand is myself." Xiao Zhener said, "Maybe after youe into contact with the rock, you will know better." As they walked on, they finally reached their destination under Gu Chengs lead. Although Gu Jun specified that they could move freely in the Ancient Longevity City, the Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldnt be so rude. If they wanted to roam around, they would request members of the Gu Family to guide them along. But most of them decided to rest in their room instead. Duan Muhong was now in Tang Juns room and asked curiously, "Master, when do you think the members of the Gu Family will find trouble with us?" Tang Jun creased his brows, "Why will they find trouble with us? Did the few of you get into trouble again?" "No, you mentioned it when you chatted with Grandmasterst time. If Grandmasteres to propose marriage, there will be a few people who have a crush on the Qing Ye Holy Woman who will cause trouble." Duan Muhong gestured as he spoke, "There will also be elders from the Gu Family who will stand out to demean the marriage of Grandmaster and the Qing Ye Holy Woman. They will also say that hes like a toad who wants to eat a swans meat..." Tang Juns expression turned weirder and weirder as he heard him. In another room, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan sat facing each other. After a while, Lin Feng lifted his head, "Rascal, what have you been teaching your disciples?" Chapter 1071 Because Our Sect is the Celestial Sect of Wonders Lin Feng and Xiao Yan wouldnt be so bored such that they would eavesdrop on the conversation of their disciples. But as they expanded their supernatural awareness, the words of Tang Jun and Duan Muhong naturallynded in their ears. If they were talking about something else, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan would not have bothered with them. But as they heard something about the members of the Gu Family causing trouble, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan were naturally more attentive towards what they said. But after listening to Duan Muhongs words, Lin Feng was a little speechless as he looked at Xiao Yan, "Isnt all these what I joked with you in the past. You told them?" Xiao Yan did not know whether tough or cry, "I only said it to Tian Cang for fun." Just like the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and Tang Juns rtionship were also very rxed. Normally, they liked to joke with each other for fun. But who knew that Duan Muhong listened from one side and remembered it to heart, and even thought that they were speaking for real. Tang Jun became worried as he looked at Duan Muhong now. He had the urge to cry now too. He was very tough when it came to facing those on the outside, but he was very gentle towards those within the sect. Especially since Duan Muhong was his own Immediate Disciple, he could onlyugh bitterly, "This is a joke between Grandmaster and Master. Dont take it seriously." "Joke?" Duan Muhong blinked in confusion. Tang Jun sighed, "Qing Ye Holy Woman is outstanding and lovely. Those who secretly admire must not be little, but none of them will dare to challenge your Grandmaster." "Your Grandmasters powers are shocking. Before he formed he Immortal Soul, he was already capable of resisting Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. I am not bragging about this, but this is really happened in the past. Those who know about this are more than just a few and it will be easy to verify this too. If your Grandmaster hase to propose marriage, how can those who want to cause trouble not check the most basic of stuff first before they do anything?" "Lets not talk about whether anyone will have the guts to challenge your Grandmaster. Even if the Ancient Longevity World has an equally exceptional individual like your Grandmaster, he wont dare to find trouble so foolishly." Duan Muhong blinked his eyes, "Why is that so?" Tang Jun extended his thumb out and pointed to the room behind him, "Thats because your Grandmaster did note alone. Your Great-Grandmaster is even here, which means that the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders is here. Before we came, we even tell them about our reason for the visit, thus all the members of the Gu Family should know why we are here." "Since your Great-Grandmaster is here, if anyone from the Gu Family dares to cause trouble, the elders of the Gu Family will stop them." "Honestly speaking, if your Grandmaster was an independent cultivator and if the cultivators in the Ancient Longevity World dont know about his background, then it will really be a joke. But now, its more than just a joke." Tang Jun said, "As for the objection towards the marriage of your Grandmaster and the Qing Ye Holy Woman, Im afraid that it maye true. But its not because your Grandmaster is a toad going after a swans meat. Theres more to the matter than just their marriage, which makes itplicated." As Xiao Yans First Disciple, Tang Jun was naturally more aware of news from the higher levels of management. "But even so, this will only be discussed within the Gu Family and not expressed to others, especially those who want to cause trouble for your Grandmaster." As Tang Jun spoke finish, Duan Muhong asked, "Why?" Tang Jun sounded indifferent, "Thats because we are the Celestial Sect of Wonders and your Great-Grandmaster is the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Furthermore, your Grandmaster is the eldest disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "Theres only three situations whereby the Gu Family will object intensely if your Grandmaster proposes marriage this time." Tang Jun straightened three fingers at Duan Muhong and said, "Firstly, its that we have a deep enmity with the Gu Family; Secondly, your Grandmaster is trying to force the Qing Ye Holy Woman to be his wife even though she is unwilling; Thirdly, its that the junior disciples of the sect cause huge trouble in the Ancient Longevity World that leads to both parties bing eyesores to each other." "If these three situations do not happen, the most that your Grandmaster will experience is only a polite rejection. There wont be any unpleasant things happening." He pped the head of Duan Muhong, "Out of the three situations, which do you think will happen?" Duan Muhong shook his head, "I dont think anyone of them will happen. But we have to be wary of the third situation." He pondered for a while before saying, "But, without causing trouble, they can also challenge or ask for pointers from Grandmaster." Tang Junughed, "Not bad, you are quite clever. But it wont be today, as they have done it before. Your Great-Grandmaster hase to the Ancient Longevity World for the first time today, but its not the first for your Grandmaster or me." "The elders of the Gu Family have tested your Grandmaster extensively. They have been very impressed with his performance." "Even the rising talents of the Gu Family have sparred with me more than once." Duan Muhong seemed excited at this point, "Master, so did you win or lose?" Tang Jun recalled, "I did win, but there are strong cultivators from the Ancient Longevity World. Theres one junior under the Qing Ye Holy Woman called Gu Liancheng, who is quite outstanding." As he said till here, Tang Jun touched his lower chin, "Talking about this, I recall that Gu Liancheng said to me that since his battling skills are inferior to mine, he wants to challenge my pill cultivation skills..." As Tang Jun and Duan Muhong spoke on the other side, Lin Feng wasughing as he looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yanughed back, "Its just a kids talk. Lets not fault him." Lin Feng pointed his finger at him, "You must know where to joke around and who to joke around with. Did I say those jokes to you in front of Yuanfang?" Xiao Yan sighed. At this point, his door opened and Xiao Zhener walked in with Lin Tong. Lin Tong did not miss Xiao Zhener less than Xiao Yan did. When she arrived at their temporary residence, Lin Tong hoarded Xiao Zhener and kept on chattering to her. As she saw Xiao Yan, sheughed, "Daddy, dont fret. I shall pass Mommy to you know." "Its Godfather, not Daddy." Xiao Yan replied her. As Lin Tong grew up, she became more and more mature. While she became more receptive to other things, Xiao Yans correction of her in this matter often fell on deaf ears. Over time, Xiao Yan was actually numb to this already. Fortunately, when others were around, Lin Tong was more obedient. At those times, she would call him Master. Xiao Zhener and Lin Tong greeted Lin Feng. Xiao Zhener said softly, "Elder Lin, less than 2 hours the both of you came here, Yan Nai, the Qing Ning Holy Man, Wu Mengqi and Lin Daohan as well as a bunch of junior disciples also visited the Ancient Longevity World. "Ninth Granduncle has gone to receive them already. I think they will arrive at the Longevity City very soon." Lin Feng smiled, "No worries. I can roughly guess their reason for being here." Yan Nai was also hosted by Gu Jun and the other Gu Family members when he and his disciples came. They were also given temporary residences to stay in. After both parties conversed for a while, the cultivators from the Great Void Sect were led to their rest areas. They would only discuss official matters the next day. On the second day, Gu Peng guided them as Lin Feng brought Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang to the central pavilion of the Ancient Longevity City. The current Emperor Gu, Gu Jun, and the two elders, Gu Cheng and Gu Yuankai, were already seated in the pavilion. As both parties greeted each other, Lin Feng smiled and said, "Comrade Gu, I believe that my reason foring here today has been ryed to you earlier." "I have no other intentions of being here than to propose marriage to your daughter on behalf of my eldest disciple, Xiao Yan. His parents have already passed and his grandfather is very elderly, thus as his elder, I am here to help him propose marriage. If I am being rude, please forgive me." Xiao Yan did not speak and allowed Lin Feng to take care of everything. Whereas Xiao Zhener was also seated quietly on here seat. Lin Feng continued saying after looking at Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener, "In a twist of fate, my eldest disciple and your daughter grew up together and are childhood sweethearts. After they grew up, they became more and more romantically attached to each other. Right now, the both of them have formed the Immortal Soul. In the future, if they get together and spend the rest of their lives together, it will be a joyous matter." Gu Jun replied, "Master Lin, you are too kind. Your disciples is much more outstanding than my daughter." Gu Cheng did not speak, whereas Gu Yuankai said, "The both of them have formed the Immortal Souls and their foundation are strong. But they are still young. In terms of an ordinary humans age, they are not young. But to cultivators, they still have a long way to go." "Its good that they are in love with each other. But theres still much time. They should spend more time with each other first. With more time, they can be closer to each other in the future." He turned to look at Xiao Zhener and smiled, "Zhener, please dont me me. To be together, you need a steady rtionship and cant rely on passion alone. Its not that that I dont approve of the both of you together. I just hope that your paths in the future will be smoother." When the age of a cultivator increases till a certain level, it will no longer be the same as an ordinary person. Theres no limit to his age. When he cultivated, it could take months, years, decades and even hundreds and thousands of years. Whether a persons state of mind is stable or not, it relied on experience rather than age. From this perspective, when one cultivated for 50 years, it was no difference from sleeping for 50 years. Thus, its right to im that Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener are youngsters. But Gu Yuankai was obviously trying to act dumb right now. Chapter 1072 Discussion of Three Parties The words of Gu Yuankai subtly hinted that the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was too quick. Although they were very powerful now, there were many things that they still had to prove. After listening to Gu Yuankais words, Lin Feng was not vexed either. He smiled as he looked at Gu Jun, "Whats your opinion, Comrade Gu?" Gu Jun remained calm and said slowly, "As the experiences of a person increase, its important to see how much he has experienced and not just how long his experiences were." Gu Yuankai creased his brows and did not say anything much. Gu Cheng was also silent too. Gu Jun looked at Lin Feng, "But my daughter is very mischievous, Im scared that she will bring about a lot of trouble to your sect." "Your daughter is outstanding, thus shes widely admired by others." Lin Feng smiled. As he opened his palm, a streak of flowing light appeared and floated in front of Gu Jun and the others. It was a paper that shed with a dim radiance. There were even a few words on the paper. Gu Jun and the others were shocked initially, but when they saw the contents of the paper, their pupils shrank. Gu Jun and Gu Cheng turned to looked at Gu Yuankai. Gu Yuankai did not move and stared at the words on the paper for quite some time. He kept on trying to deduce what it meant. After a while, he turned to look at Gu Jun and Gu Cheng, nodding his head as he did so. "Master Lin, this pill form..." Gu Jun turned to look at Lin Feng and Lin Feng smiled, "Its an unintentional product of mine that I deduced. Since the few of you are experts in this, please give me advice." Gu Jun asked, "Master Lin, you mentioned that you deduced it? Didnt you obtain this pill form?" Gu Yuankai and Gu Chengs body jerked slightly before they stared t Lin Feng. Lin Fengs expression did not change and he smiled while nodding his head, "Sorry to have made myself aughing stock." Gu Juns expression was not rxed and he even became more serious, "I believe your words, Master Lin. But since this is the case, I have to ask you. Why did you deduce the form of this pill?" With regards to Gu Juns doubts, Lin Feng was not offended. This was because his reaction was very normal. If he was in Gu Juns position, he would have the same thought. "Theres no special reason. Its just that the effects of the pill are indeed quite good, thus I deduced it. I may need it in the future. Its as simple as this." Lin Feng said, "To me, its only just a pill form and a pill. Theres no far-reaching impact for it." "Today, I have shown the three of you this pill form for two reasons. Firstly, I hope that the three of you can guide me along. Secondly, its my first time visiting this ce, thus this is a present from me. Dont be too rmed." Gu Jun and the other two were silent at this point. Lin Fengs tone of voice was very calm, but he sounded very persuasive. This present of his contained the form of a pill that could shake the entire Divine Lands. And its not even included in the betrothal gift that Lin Feng was going to use for the proposal. If this pill formnded in the hands of the Gu Family, it would have a special purpose, which would be greater than the value of the form itself. The three elders interacted with one another with their supernatural awareness non-stop. After a while, they quietened down. Lin Feng and the rest were not anxious too, as they waited in the pavilion. "If this is a present, well have been very rude in our hosting of all of you." Gu Jun shook his head slightly and looked at Gu Yuankai. Gu Yuankai extended his hand to keep the form as he remained quiet. As they spoke till here, something changed. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng or Gu Jun, they stopped discussing about Xiao Yan and Xiao Zheners marriage. They started to converse about cultivation-rted stuff and current affairs. The atmosphere became less tense suddenly. Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener looked at each other. They were not excited, but they heaved a sigh of relief. At this stage, their marriage had not been decided yet. But the possibility of it being rejected outright was almost none anymore. The only thing was that under what condition and when would things be confirmed. Gu Jun looked at Lin Feng, "Master Lin, the leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai, is here, but I havent talked with him yet. But in a brief conversation with him yesterday, he mentioned something that requires all three parties to sit down together." The Celestial Sect of Wonders was the first to pay a visit. Unless Gu Jun was bent on supporting the Great Void Sect, it was natural for him to meet the Celestial Sect of Wonders first. Lin Feng nodded his head, "I am roughly aware of what he wants. If Comrade Gu is fine with it, I have no opinions either. We can discuss together." He stood up, "I shall return to our resting areas with my disciples. After Comrade Gu and the fellowrades from the Great Void Sect finish your conversation, we can meet." If the Gu Family was bent on supporting the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would have invited the Great Void Sect over even as Lin Feng was around. This would mean that both the Gu Family and the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be the hosts while the Great Void Sect was the guest. Lin Feng did not want to make it difficult for Gu Jun, thus he offered to leave first. Although Lin Feng was a person who was always used to uniting whatever forces that could be united, he was never resistant against the idea of a rted marriage. The result of the previous conversation was enough to leave Lin Feng satisfied. His intention was not to bait the Gu Family, thus he paid attention to the marriage of Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener. On the contrary, because of their marriage, he became less passionate in winning them over. He came to the Ancient Longevity World personally in case someone tried to thwart the marriage of his eldest disciple. He wanted to win the Gu Family over more for the sake of preventing any future problem that could make it difficult for Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener if they were stuck in the middle. Although he was normally calm and logical in his decisions, Lin Feng would be a little reckless when it came to some stuff and people. He would also use his emotions, but he did not n to change himself. As Lin Feng and the rest returned to their resting quarters, they received the invitation of Gu Jun and the others on the second day. They proceeded to the central pavilion once more. This time, the three parties met one another. Seeing Yan Nai once again, Lin Feng stared at him. The both of them greeted each other and Yan Nai said, "Master Lin, its been awhile." Lin Feng smiled, "Yes, its been a long time." With Yan Nais long ck hair and two streaks of snow-white hair, he appeared to only be 20-30 years old. He looked calm and indifferent. Beside him, on his left and right, were a resilient-looking youth and a slightly serious elder respectively. The former was the elder of the radical faction, Wu Mengqi, who was a sessor of Wen Chiyang. Wu Mengqi was the person in the Great Void Sect who could crack open the Netherworld Sea and summon the powers of the Netherworld Sea. As he blinked, one could see the surge of catastrophes in his eyes. He turned to look at Lin Feng before moving his attention to Xiao Yan. And thetter as the elder of the conservative faction, the Qing Ning Holy Man. He was the best in pill cultivation in the Great Void Sect, and was even treated by many to be the best in the Divine Lands. Wu Mengqi and the Qing Ning Holy Man were both members of the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect. And beside the Qing Ning Holy Man, there was a youth, who gave an aura of conflict. He seemed like an ordinary person, but had a rather weird charming look to him too. This was an unforgettable look. And as time passed, it made one feel that his averageness was slowly stripping off and he revealed himself to be more charming. He was like a premium jade that had slowly shed its outeryer, revealing its original look. Lin Feng looked at him and nodded his head, "Your cultivation is bing greater and greater." That youth sped his fist and palm towards Lin Feng, "Master Lin, you are too kind. I am too ashamed to ept yourpliments." This youth was the All-Heavens-Under Strider of the Great Void Sect, Lin Daohan. As to what they discussed after Lin Feng the day before, Lin Feng and the rest naturally did not know. They didnt reveal anything on their expressions. But Lin Feng could subtly feel that the perception of Gu Jun and the others towards him had seemed to change. He didnt seem to find out any real clues, but everything was just based on his supernatural awareness. As the disciple under Lin Feng with the most sensitive soul, Zhu Yi also creased his brows. He could also feel something different. "Comrade Gu told me that Master Yan has something that the three of us should discuss together?" Lin Feng remained calm. Although he did not know what the Great Void Sect said yesterday, the impact didnt seem to be too great as of now. He could feel that Gu Jun and the others did not change their stand, but they just developed a tinge of worry. After hearing Lin Fengs words, Gu Jun did not say anything but turned to look at Yan Nai. Yan Nai nodded his head, "I want to say something regarding someone. He has something to do with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Ancient Longevity World, the Great Void Sect and even the entire cultivation world in the Divine Lands." "This person is the resurrected Emperor of the Dead." After hearing the name of the Emperor of the Dead, Lin Feng and Gu Jun nodded their heads, "He is indeed rted to all of us." Yan Nai said, "If he is not removed, he would be a huge problem for the entire Divine Lands. Especially during the critical point of the War of the Two Worlds, if he causes trouble, the result may be bad." Lin Feng looked at Yan Nai, "Do you know where he is?" Yan Nai shook his head, "Im still unsure, but I can confirm that his movements have something to do with the Netherworld Sea." "The disciples of the Emperor of the Dead have concealed themselves well. But the most reclusive Nether Priest has been hidden in the Netherworld Sea all these years, plotting a scheme for the Emperor of the Dead." Gu Jun creased his brows, "The Nether Priest has the power to enter the Netherworld Sea, but how has he remained concealed within the Netherworld Sea? There are countless catastrophes in the Netherworld Sea urring all the time. If he always remains within the Netherworld Sea, even if he can resist these catastrophes, all his energy would have been wasted on resisting them. He might not have enough energy to do other things." "Unless his powers are beyond our expectations." Lin Feng lifted his finger and tapped on his seat. He shook his head and said, "I think theres something else." Chapter 1073 Bringing About a Contrasting Effec Lin Feng and Gu Jun looked at Yan Nai, as well as Wu Mengqi beside him. Yan Nai also turned his head to look at Wu Mengqi and slightly nodded his head. Wu Mengqi opened his mouth and said, "In the Netherworld Sea, there may be some smaller worlds." "This exins things." Gu Jun nodded his head before saying, "However, the formation of these smaller worlds must have only been possible because of some external force. These worlds couldnt have been formed on their own." Lin Feng looked at Wu Mengqi, "Comrade Wu, can you enter these worlds?" Wu Mengqi was silent for a moment before answering, "I cant, I can only feel their presence." Yan Nai said from one side, "The spatial boundaries of the Netherworld Sea are not so messed up like the Void Sea. But the conditions within are moreplex. Its much harder to explore the ce." Lin Feng and Gu Jun understood what he meant. Regarding the Netherworld Sea, they did have some understanding too. "The understanding of the Great Void Sect towards the Netherworld Sea seems to begging behind the Emperor of the Dead." Lin Feng and Xiao Yan looked at each other. "During the Antiquity Age, they might have the intention of finding out the whereabouts of Wen Chiyang. But they went about it wrongly. They didnt focus on the Netherworld Sea." "Right now, their understanding of the Netherworld Sea is likely to havee from Wen Chiyangs work after the War of the Two Worlds." Gu Jun was pondering before his gaze shed. He lifted his head to look at Lin Feng and Yan Nai, "Please forgive me but something has cropped up. I need to settle it first. Regarding the matter of the Emperor of the Dead, we shall discuss further tomorrow. What do the both of you think" Lin Feng and Yan Nai nodded their heads, "Its fine, Comrade Gu. Please excuse yourself." After this, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void were led back to their resting quarters by Gu Cheng and Gu Yuankai respectively. And after they left, Gu Juns gaze turned serious. He disappeared from the pavilion and only re-appeared at a smaller pavilion, where Gu Peng was waiting for him. "Theres a weird movement by the Catastrophic Broken Rock?" Gu Jun said in a deep voice. Gu Peng nodded his head, "Yes, its for a short period of time, but the movement was an intense jerking one. It feels...like something has changed in the Netherworld Sea." Gu Jun came to the ce where the Catastrophic Broken Rock was kept. Over there, a broken rock floated in mid-space, surrounded by mana that sealed it up. The rock shed with red light, making one feel as if disaster was approaching. Without staring at the broken rock, Gu Jun lifted his head up to the pavilion and was deep in thought. After a long while, he said, "Let Zhener bring that kid over." Gu Peng asked, "What about Lin Feng..." Gu Jun said, "We dont have to hide it from him. Even if Master Lin knows, hes unlikely toe over." After receiving the invitation, Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan and smiled, "You can follow Zhener over. I wont be going." "Yes, Master." After Xiao Yan pondered for a while, he nodded his head and bade goodbye to Lin Feng along with Xiao Zhener. After that, he left the room. Lin Feng used his finger to tap his seat and thought, "There are smaller worlds formed in the Netherworld Sea, and they are not just one. Are all of them under the control of the Emperor of the Dead and Nether Priest, or is it only a portion of them?" Xiao Yan followed Xiao Zhener to the ce where the Catastrophic Broken Rock was kept. Gu Peng and Gu Jun waited there for them. As Xiao Yan looked at the broken rock in mid-space, he squinted his eyes. After meeting Gu Jun and Gu Peng, Xiao Yan came before the sealed space and Gu Jun said, "The seal will not be removed. You have to step in yourself." Xiao Yan nodded his head. He stepped in. As he stepped in, Xiao Yans body turned rigid and he stared at the Catastrophic Broken Rock. His eyes never shifted from then on. And the red light shot out from the Catastrophic Broken Rock consolidated to form the word Catastrophe in void space. It was a petrifying scene, as if a real catastrophe had just happened. Xiao Yan stared at the Catastrophic Broken rock and a streak of flowing light shed in his eyes. He extended his palm and the Nefarious Almighty Swordnded in his hand. The huge sword opened with a blood-red crack. The crack was like an awakening giant opening his eyes. As the eyes of the giant opened, countless disasters appeared and were about to spew out from the crack. But Xiao Yan did not lose his focus. He used his own powers to control the expanding Netherworld Sea crack on the sword. He even managed to stabilize it, preventing the ferocious, disastrous forces from shooting out. However, the crack resonated with the Catastrophic Broken Rock. As both parties resonated with each other, they jerked. Xiao Yan revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar, converting into a huge Taiji Diagram formed from different types of mes. As the Taiji Diagram spun, streaks and streaks of red light surged out, converting into a beam of crimson-red light. Just like the aura of the Catastrophic Broken Rock, it was filled with an ominous aura. Whereas the aura of the rock started to be less and less threatening and became peaceful. The red light that revealed the word Catastrophe also disappeared. After a long while, the ming Taiji Diagram that Xiao Yan revealed regained its human form. Xiao Yan closed his eyes and remained calm. He sat cross-legged in front of the Catastrophic Broken Rock, forming a weird print with his palms. As Gu Peng saw this, he creased his brows and looked at Gu Jun, "Brother, this print is very weird. I cant see where it originates from. It doesnt seem to be rted to any manual of any lineage." "It doesnt seem toe from the Celestial Sect of Wonders either. But the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are very mysterious, thus I cant confirm." Gu Jun said, "From what I know, its different though." He paused for a while before saying, "The mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed mysterious and unpredictable." As Gu Jun spoke, he turned his attention to Gu Peng and Xiao Zhener, "When I spoke with Yan Nai yesterday, he mentioned something. The mantras of Lin Feng are formed from thebination of the human cultivation manuals and demon cultivation manuals." Gu Peng and Xiao Zhener were shocked, "How is that possible? Even for Buddhist mantras, the demons can cultivate them but they cant infuse them within their own mantras." "In terms of this, I dont think Yan Nai is lying." Gu Jun looked at Xiao Yan and said. If he tried to lie in this matter, it would only reveal himself to have a wed character and a lowly intelligence. At the same time, he would be insulting the intelligence of Gu Jun too. Gu Peng mumbled, "What does Lin Feng want? He wants to be themon ruler of the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses? I dont know whether hes crazy or ambitious..." Gu Jun shook his head, "I dont think so." Gu Peng and Xiao Zhener looked at him curiously. Gu Jun pondered and said, "Lin Feng is a very ambitious person, undoubtedly. But from the way he does things, hes not crazy. At times, he acts ording to his will but at most times, he ns before he acts." "With regards to his methods, I am roughly aware of them. But its just that I cant see past them clearly." He regained his awareness and turned to look at Xiao Zhener. Heughed, "Zhener, dont be worried. This wont affect your rtionship with Xiao Yan. On the contrary, while knowing this increases my doubts, this actually makes me more impressed with the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Gu Peng and Xiao Zhener were a little surprised as they heard this. Xiao Zhener looked at her own father, "Father?" Gu Jun waved her off, "Lets see. Its still too early to tell." Among the elders of the Ancient Longevity World, most of them were more inclined towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Gu Peng and Gu Cheng were the same. As they heard Gu Jun, they shook their head inughter, "Im afraid that Master Yan doesnt know that his words has brought about a contrasting effect." Gu Jun said, "He might have expected it. Its just that he doesnt know, thus hes just trying." "With regards to this matter, from different perspectives, the result will be different. People with different styles may have different opinion dealing with this problem." As he said till here, Gu Jun did not say anything much more. He turned his attention to Xiao Yan. Gu Peng and Xiao Zhener did not continue speaking either, as they watched Xiao Yan. Only after a long while did Xiao Yan open his eyes slowly. His eyes shed with red light. After that, he stood up and exited the sealed space. He came before Xiao Zhener and the others, before greeting Gu Jun, "Thank you, Elder Gu." Gu Jun smiled as he shook his head, "I have been figuring out this rock for some time, but I have gained nothing thus far. Seeing that you can resonate with it, I knew that the life of this rock must be rted to you. While Wu Mengqi can open a crack in the Netherworld Sea, this rock is useless in his hands." He looked at Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan nodded his head slightly. After that, his eyes re-appeared with red light again. In the red light, a huge number of talismanic words appeared. They were ancient yet miraculous at the same time. The red light shed before disappearing, but Gu Jun was already awed, "The images of the world. This is indeed a magical scene." Xiao Yan said regretfully, "Its a pity that we cant determine the location of the Netherworld Sea in the short-term. And the War of the Two Worlds may break out anytime. If we cant get rid of the Emperor of the Dead soon, he will always be a potential troublemaker during the War of the Two Worlds." Gu Jun said, "Its important to n slowly in this matter. But you have made huge progresspared to when before you came here." As the bunch of them exited the ce, Xiao Yan went back to the resting quarters of the Celestial Sect of Wonders under the apaniment of Xiao Zhener. As they were walking back, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener felt something. They turned to look at the other side. "That is the direction of the Xuanling Pavilion, where the junior disciples of our sect practise their pill cultivation skills." Xiao Zhener nced before shaking her head, "It must be that rascal dragging Tian Cang topete again after being a sore loser the other time. Its just that..." Xiao Yan smiled, "Its just that there are disciples of the Great Void Sect too. Interesting, interesting, Zhener, lets go and take a look." Chapter 1074 Pill Cultivation Competition Inside the imperial pce of the Ancient Longevity City, the Xuanling Pavilion was where the junior disciples of the Gu Family cultivated pills and medicine. Because of their lineage, almost all of the Gu Family disciples knew how to cultivate pills and medicine. Their standards were also quite outstandard. In the Xuanling Pavilion, the Gu Family disciples had their own elders to guide them. As their cultivation increased and they grew older, the Gu Family disciples would not go to the Xuanling Pavilion when they reached a certain standard. They would prepare their own pill cauldrons and figure things out themselves in their own homes. But the Xuanling Pavilion still prepared many top-quality pill cauldrons for the disciples. There were even the more normal ones for the younger disciples to practice first. There were even Immortal Soul level pill cauldrons. But these cauldrons could not be touched by the junior disciples naturally. Xiao Zhener and Xiao Yan entered the Xuanling Pavilion and saw a huge hall in the center of the pavilion. There were many seats around this hall, which surrounded a tform in the center. There was a huge, purplish-red cauldron on the tform. This was the cauldron that the elders used to teach the disciples normally. Xiao Yan scanned it and nodded his head, "It was slightly inferior to the Ethereal Heart Cauldron. Since its ced here, it cant be some inferior cauldron. But it cant be a rare treasure too." "The power of tradition is indeed great. In this area, your family has a rather strong foundation." He scanned all around him and saw that at the edge of the hall, there were many doors along the walls. Each of these doors represented a chamber. Xiao Yans nose raised a little and he could immediately sense that inside each chamber, there was a small cauldron. They must have been prepared for the disciples of the Gu Family to use. In each of these chambers, not only did a pleasant medicinal scent diffuse out, there was also the smell of burnt matter. As they came together, there was a stench. But Xiao Yan still smiled. When he first encountered pill cultivation, he did cultivate something of such a smell before. In the Inferno Precipice, the disciples were mainly talented in pill cultivation or had a passion for pill cultivation. There were times where good pills were created, but there were times where waste was created instead. At times, they were mixed together, that created this smell that Xiao Yan was familiar with. "They should be on the second level." Xiao Zhener said, "The third level is where the magic treasure cauldron should be at. As for the second level, its where all the sessful pill cultivators are. Theres a better quality cauldron over there than the first level." Xiao Yanughed, "Today, I can learn more along with them." Xiao Zhener rolled her eyes at him, "You are always around the Crucible of Divine Lands, so dont act humble. Dont even talk about the cauldrons on the second level and third level. Even the Barren Celestial Elder cantpare to the Crucible of the Divine Lands." The Barren Celestial Elder was the original soul of the Mahayana level magic treasure, the Barren Celestial Cauldron. In the art of pill cultivation, the Barren Celestial Cauldron was along with the Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron and Yan Heaven Crucible as the pill cultivation magic treasures that were beneath the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Only in front of her parents and Xiao Zhener would Xiao Zhener act in such a bratty manner. But Xiao Yan could onlyugh bitterly in his heart. Xiao Zhener still did not know that he only managed to use the Crucible of the Divine Lands forcibly after so many years. If he wanted to perfect his pill cultivation skills andbine perfectly with the magic treasure, he had to wait for who knew how long. The both of them went to the second level of the Xuanling Pavilion. They saw a bunch of people standing there, forming a circle. But there were three groups of people clearly separated from one another. Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener were of higher cultivations than them. When they came outside the circle, no one noticed their arrival, as if they did not exist. In the center of everyone, there was a ck-green, squarish crucible which looked normal. But as Xiao Yan swept his eyes across, he could tell that it was aparable pill crucible as the Ethereal Heart Cauldron. In the center of the crucible, streaks and streaks of greenish gas flow rumbled. These gases had a special effect of stabilizing the medicinal power and increased the sess rate of the cultivation of powers, preventing the herbs from turning to waste. The person standing in front of the crucible now was a charming youth. Golden mes surfaced above his hands, which shed with red and blue. The mes were then added to the greenish-ck, squarish crucible. Xiao Zhenermunicated with Xiao Yan, "Its Liancheng." Xiao Yan nodded his head. He knew this youth. His name was Gu Liancheng and he was one generation lower than Xiao Zhener. After Xiao Zhener, he was the up anding talent from the younger generation of the Gu Family. He was very outstanding and was already in the Nascent Soul Stage. He once sparred with Tang Jun before and lost to Tang Jun. He wanted to challenge Tang Jun in pill cultivation this time. Tang Jun stood opposite him and watched as Gu Liancheng added his powers to the crucible. After a while, Gu Liancheng shouted, "Unleash!" His palms pped on the crucible and the green gas within the crucible dispersed. Medicinal smell filled the ce and lights shot everywhere. A series of miraculous scenes appeared above the crucible without disappearing. Amidst the lights, the scenes gathered to form a huge lotus flower that bloomed. Gu Liancheng revealed a look of satisfaction. As he shrugged his sleeves, the lights disappeared and revealed 12 pieces of white pills inside the crucible. Xiao Yan looked at it and knew that it was a pill called the Gas Revolution Pill. It was quitemon in the Greater World, which was useful for one to cultivate. Many sects had this pill form, including the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Gu Family. To many of the Gu Family disciples around, this was only basic stuff. When one started learning how to cultivate pills, he would encounter this pill. Theres no difficulty in cultivating it either. But the question was, cultivating a cauldron of this pill would take up to one day of a Nascent Soul Stage cultivators time. Gu Liancheng did not even use one day. In fact, before Xiao Yan went to look at the Catastrophic Broken Rock, Tang Jun and the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Disciples were still resting. The most was that when Xiao Yan encountered the Catastrophic Broken Rock, Gu Liancheng, Tang Jun and the rest had met here and were ready topete. Before half a day was even up, Gu Liancheng was already done. The talent of Gu Liancheng in the art of pill cultivation was exceptional. Because he was not fooling around, he wouldnt cultivate any inferior Gas Revolution Pills. Thats because Gu Liancheng had infused his own mantra essence in to the pills, thus the quality of the pills were much superior than the ordinary Gas Revolution Pills. Tan Yunqing stood beside Tang Jun. As he saw this scene, he said softly, "Its not even 2 hours, isnt he a little too fast. But the quality of the pills seems to be very good. Tang Jun, are you confident?" Tang Jun did not speak and only looked at the crucible, as he was distracted. "Dont worry, Tang Jun will be fine." Yan Wuwei said from one side. Fatty had been learning under Xiao Yan for years and he cultivated fire-type mantras. He cultivated the Nanming Saddharma of the Nanming Primordial Fire. Although he was still in the Aurous Core Stage, his pill cultivation skills were pretty brilliant already. "If it was me, I will be unconfident. I must at least form the Nascent Soul first. But for Tang Jun, he will be fine." Yan Wuwei said. As they heard this, the junior disciples of the Emperor Gu lineage all stared at him. There were even the young kids who made a clown face towards him. Yan Wuwei was not vexed and he returned the look. This enraged the young kids. Some disciple beside Gu Liancheng mumbled, "Whats the point of bragging? We must see how good he is first. Before Brother Liancheng cultivates the pill, he has already let you familiarize yourself with the crucible. Dont tell me that you still need time to familiarize yourself? He didnt even use this crucible to cultivate before." For fairness sake, Gu Liancheng and Tang Jun agreed to use the same cauldron to cultivate as well as the same batch of medicine. They would also cultivate the same pills using the same pill form. Eventually, the quality and quantity of the pills as well as the speed would be taken into ount to determine the victor. The first would be the quality followed by the quantity and followed by the speed. Normally, when quality was ensured, the number of pills cultivated did not affect the speed. The quantity of pills mainly depended on thest step where the pills were retrieved from the cauldron. Those who were great in their technique would waste the least materials and form the most pills. As for the mumbling of the Gu Family disciple, Tang Jun did not bother himself with it. He just stared at the crucible. Ye Xinhui stood beside Yang Tie and asked, "Master, Elder Tang shouldnt have cultivated the Nanming Saddharma before, will he be at a disadvantage?" Yang Tie replied, "He has indeed not cultivated the Nanming Saddharma before or controlled the Nanming Primordial Fire either, but I can confirm that if he iscking in confidence, he wont be acting in this way." Ye Xinhui said, "But, from what I know, the best in pill cultivation among your generation is Elder Lin?" The person that he was referring to was Lin Tong. She might look like a little girl, but her pill cultivation skills was the best among the second-generation disciples. "Thats because she cultivated the Nanming Saddharma and controls the Nanming Primordial Fire." Yang Tie smiled, "But in terms of technique, she may not be superior to your Elder Tang." "Your Elder Tang is one of the best among all of us, but maybe its because of his interest, he doesnt find it taxing to cultivate pills." Just as Yang Tie and Ye Xinhui were talking, Tang Jun still remained unmoved. He was distracted as he looked at the crucible. More and more of the Gu Family disciples creased their brows. "Does he think he can conjure pills just by looking? He should be putting this time to good use..." Someone mumbled. Gu Lianchang lifted his hand to stop him. He shook his head, expressing his intention that he wanted him to stop talking. But this voice stillnded in the ears of everyone. Duan Muhong stood beside Tang Jun and looked at Gu Liancheng. He opened his mouth and said, "Apologies for being reckless but please forgive me. However, the Gas Revolution Pills that you cultivated earlier were slightlycking during thest part where you retrieved the pills out. If you change the proportion of your powers from 60% illusory and 40% real to 70% illusory and 30% real, the effects may be better. You could have gotten 13 pills." The entire Xuanling Pavilion quietened down. Chapter 1075 Open Your Eyes Wide and Learn When Duan Muhong spoke, the entire Xuanling Pavilion went silent. All the gazes of the Gu Family disciples and the Great Void Sect disciples were fixated on him. The Gu Family disciple who spoke first looked at the rather teenage Duan Muhong and did not turn furious. He rolled his eyes, "You are only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, how can you understand what Brother Liancheng is doing?" "I dont understand." Duan Muhong answered honestly. While his talent in pill cultivation was exceptional and he knew a lot of concepts, his cultivation was after all still very far away. He naturally couldnt tell how Gu Lianchengs powers work. At most, he could only make some guesswork. As Duan Muhong replied in this way, everyones face revealed looks of disapproval. The most senior disciple of the Great Void Sect here was a charming youth in white. He was Chen Xingyu. Beside him, a Great Void Sect cultivator shook his head, "The Celestial Sect of Wonders is really full of crazy people. Even a child doesnt know when to speak." Duan Muhong was curious as he looked at the rest. After that, he turned to Yan Wuwei beside him, "But I can understand when Elder Yan exined it to me." As he spoke, everyoneughed while shaking their heads. But there were a lot of them who turned to Yan Wuwei too, "This fatty hasnt even formed his Nascent Soul, but he can tell the method that Gu Liancheng used to cultivate the pills?" Among the Gu Family disciples, someone creased his brows and looked at Gu Liancheng. Thats because they found out that when Gu Liancheng heard Duan Muhongs words, his initial expression turned from a look of disapproval to a pensive one. He started to ponder seriously. His looknded in the eyes of more and more people, which forced them to think about what Duan Muhong said. The Gu Family disciples were all quite good in cultivating pills, especially Gu Liancheng. While he was only a junior disciple in the Gu Family, he would be an expert in pill cultivation in the Greater World. Now that he removed all his bias and thought carefully, he felt something in his heart. As he went into deep thought, he kept on deducing the pill form. Gu Liancheng was the most impressive talent in pill cultivation in the Emperor Gus lineage and possibly the most outstanding one of all below the Immortal Soul Stage. Duan Muhongs words were targeted at the problem during his pill cultivation just now. Whether he was right or spouting gibberish, Gu Liancheng was the clearest about it. After pondering meticulously for a period of time, Gu Liancheng shook his head, "The 70% illusory and 30% real method may be usible, but because I used the Nanming Primordial Fire to cultivate the pill, it may affect the medicinal power of the pills if I retrieve the pills." "It may create more pills, but the medicinal power of the pills wont be as good as its now. If I had to choose, the quality of the pills is more important than the quantity." Duan Muhong creased his brows, "You can dont use the Nanming Primordial Fire." Someone from the Gu Familyughed out loud. Gu Liancheng did not do so but he tried to exin seriously, "Not only does the Nanming Primordial Fire have the ability to increase the sess rate of cultivating the pills, it also increases the quality of it. Thus, when we use the Nanming Primordial Fire, it will be best to stick to the ratio of 60% illusory and 40% real in terms of power." "Of course, this is applicable for the Gas Revolution Pill. As for other pills, there will be corresponding changes, but itll involve more than just the changes of the illusory/real powers." After listening to Gu Lianchengs exnation, everyone pondered before nodding their heads, "This is the case. Being greedy for the quantity of pills and neglecting the quality of the pills will not be a wise choice." "But this child is not bad, he has a talent in cultivating pills." "But he has to be less proud and impatient. Otherwise, itll be easy for him to tread on the wrong path. Such a talent will be wasted then." "Then it depends on how the Celestial Sect of Wonders is going to guide him. But from what it seems now, he is already on the wrong path. The Celestial Sect of Wonders has risen too faster, causing the entire sect to be impatient. This is also something inevitable." After hearing themotion that was going on, Yang Tie, Tan Yunqing, Yan Wuwei and the rest remained calm. Whereas Ye Xinhui and the other third-generation disciples furrowed their brows. But they did not do so at their own junior Duan Muhong. Rather, they did it towards those who were involved in themotion. Gu Liancheng asked his own family members to stop, as he gestured at them. "Although you are not thorough enough in your train of thought, its rare that he has such a profound mindset. And dont forget, hes only in the Foundation Establishment Stage. When we were in the Foundation Establishment Stage, did we notice something like him?" "During that time, if we managed to cultivate more than 5 pills out using the same amount of herbs, we would be ted." Everyone from the Gu Family quietened down and Gu Liancheng turned to Duan Muhong, "I remember that you are called Duan Muhong. Are you the Immediate Disciple of Tang Jun?" Duan Muhong nodded his head and Gu Liancheng continued saying, "Duan Mu, maintain this open mindset that you have, but you must think deeper into things. Like this, your future will be very bright." A young man from the Great Void Sect looked at Duan Muhong and said, "You are talented, but your impatience cannot be tolerated. You are hungry for sess and thirst for instant glory, which will only lead you on the wrong path." "Perhaps this is not your fault, because you were nurtured in such an environment. The closer you are to people who are like that, the more influenced youll be. Its inevitable anyway." He looked at Tang Jun and shook his head. After that, he looked at Duan Muhong once again, "Some of them are already stuck in the abyss, but you still have the chance to escape. Take care of yourself." Yang Tie said quietly, "Thisrade from the Great Void Sect, you have to be more prudent with your words." That young manughed slightly, "The truth hurts. I admit that my words are indeed sharp, but I cant bear to see someone with such a talent lose his way on the wrong path. If you think that what Im saying is too hurtful, I can stop. But a person who resists the advice of others will only suffer himself." Tang Jun, who was originally staring at the crucible, regained his awareness. He turned over, "How can I address you?" "My name is Chang Ling." That young manughed. Tang Jun nodded his head, "Comrade Chang, you seem to be quite proficient in the art of pill cultivation?" Chang Ling was not rushed as he said, "My Master is the Ming Qi Holy Man, and we are all under the Qing Ning Holy Man. Aspared to my elders, my skills are only very bare. I shall not talk about how proficient I am, but I am sure I know the basic concepts." The Ming Qi Holy Man was in the same generation as Lin Daohan and Yan Mingyue. He even entered the sect much earlier than Yan Mingyue, Pang Jie and the others. Its just that he always remained on Mount Baiyun to cultivate normally and rarely left the mountain. Even when he left, he did so to pick herbs. Thus, his reputation was not very great. But in the Great Void Sect, the Ming Qi Holy Man was quite reputable. As the favorite disciple of the Qing Ning Holy Man, his pill cultivation skills were top-notch. In the entire Great Void Sect, he was one of the best and was highly rated by the Qing Ning Holy Man. The Qing Ning Holy Man even believed that he would be better than him. But in the outside world, rarely anyone knew about the Ming Qi Holy Man. But his Master, the Qing Ning Holy Man, was a very notable person. This elder had already be reputable during the Middle Ages. When the current age was entered, everyone recognized him as the top pill cultivator in the Great Void Sect. His pill cultivation skills were exceptional and it was difficult to find someone who could measure up to him. Pill cultivation skills did not exactly rely on ones powers. It didnt mean that if ones cultivation was high, his powers would be greater, thus his pill cultivation skills would be superior too. Of course, some of the pill cultivation manuals required the cultivator to reach a certain standard first before they could be used. But the more important thingid in the understanding and intelligence of the cultivator in the art of pill cultivation. Many of the special pill cultivation manuals and techniques were rooted in the cultivators own mantras and understanding. It was something that could not be taught and could only be developed by ones own elf. When ones cultivation realm was low, the effect of his cultivation and powers would be great. The standards of Gu Liancheng, Tang Jun and Chang Ling were naturally greater than Duan Muhong. Even while Duan Muhong could grasp some concepts, he might be unable to exercise them. Or he would be unable to use them freely and achieve the desired effect. And when ones cultivation was greater, the influence would be lesser. Especially after forming the Immortal Soul, the effect of ones powers on his pill cultivation skills was negligible. At this point, ones standard depended on his research and understanding. With the Qing Ning Holy Man as an example, even the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man and the rest above his generation could not match up to his pill cultivation standards. In the eyes of many in the current age, the Qing Ning Holy Man was not just the best pill cultivator in the Great Void Sect. He was even the best in the entire Divine Lands. Chang Lings words sounded humble, but it contained a hint of sarcasm. How could the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders not detect it? Even the innocent Duan Muhong opened his eyes wide and gripped his fist tight. Tang Jun looked at Chang Ling quietly and nodded his head, "Oh, I have heard of the name of the Qing Ning Holy Man before. He must be a professional in the art of pill cultivation." "However, what you said earlier is still iplete. While resisting advice is not encouraged, the advice has toe from someone who is good at it first." Chang Ling creased his brows as he heard his words. Tang Jun remained indifferent, "Comrade Chang, did you not grow up on Mount Baiyun since young? I wonder if you have lived in the ordinary world before? You need to know that many of the patients who could have survived were killed by quack doctors. Simrly, if I listen to bad advice, I may be harmed." Tang Jun came before everyone in the Great Void Sect and looked at Chang Ling. He revealed an intention tough, "To you, it may seem impatient. But to the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, its nothing. Greed for instantaneous glory? Its not that we are doing that. Its just that we can handle this glory, thus it naturallyes to us." Chang Lings pupils shrank, "You..." Tang Junughed and turned around. He left Chang Ling behind and walked towards the crucible, "Open your eyes wide and learn." Chapter 1076 Risk to You but Manageable For Me Tang Jun came before the crucible and looked at his disciple, Duan Muhong, "You are right, Comrade Gu. When using the Nanming Primordial fire to cultivate the Gas Revolution Pills, using 60% illusory and 40% real powers would be the most suitable when retrieving the pills." If you dont use the Nanming Primordial Fire to cultivate the pills, when the pills are retrieved, you can use a different ratio of illusory and real powers, but then the quality of the pills will be affected." "Then what should we do now?" Duan Muhong was thinking at one side and he said slowly, "Think of ways in other aspects?" Tang Jun smiled, "Hes right, we have to think of ways in other aspects. Its not only just the reality of our powers that can be adjusted." As they heard this, the Gu Family disciples raised their brows. Thats because Tang Juns words clearly meant that before Gu Liancheng cultivated the pills, he could tweak more than just one area. Gu Liancheng did not speak and only watched Tang Jun seriously. Tang Jun did not exin further anyway. He pped both his palms on the body of the crucible. The pale-white Pure Yang Primordial Fire appeared. As he summoned his powers, the prepared medicinal herbs had alreadynded in the crucible. The greenish gas in the crucible re-appeared once again, as if it was a surging tidal wave, as it rose in the crucible. Tang Jun remained calm and injected streaks and streaks of mana into the crucible. The Pure Yang Primordial Fire also started to burn ferociously. Although it does not act like a catalyst like the Nanming Primordial Fire, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire was still not a bad choice in ensuring purity of the pills. Gu Liancheng ced all his attention on Tang Jun and paid close attention to all his movements. Whereas Chang Ling calmed himself down and watched as Tang Jun cultivated the pills. Truth be told, if he was to cultivate the Gas Revolution Pills, he might not be much better than Gu Liancheng. He might even be inferior, which Chang Ling was clearly aware of. But Gu Liancheng had the Nanming Primordial Fire and he didnt. Thus, it was still difficult to separate them into better and lousier just based on their pill cultivation skills. As one of the two most outstanding disciples in the younger generation of the Great Void Sect in the aspect of pill cultivation, Chang Ling was indeed brilliant in the art of pill cultivation. Thus, he could tell what Tang Jun was doing, "His standard is indeed high, but without the Nanming Primordial Fire, he wont be able to win Gu Liancheng. He might even be inferior by a lot..." As he was thinking, Chang Ling opened his eyes wide and looked as Tang Jun conjured spells with both his hands. Streaks and streaks of mana were injected into the crucible. The greenish gas in the crucible rumbled just like boiling water. The seemingly small but heavy crucible started to shake tremendously. It seemed like it could explode any time. "Are you trying to destroy the cauldron?" After a moment of shock, Chang Ling could not help butugh. Gu Liancheng was also shocked as he turned to Tang Jun, "Tang Jun, the crucible can contain the medicinal power, but theres also a limit. The way you are suppressing the medicinal power may cause an explosion!" Tang Jun remained calm as usual, "Comrade Gu, please do not be anxious. Since you possess the Nanming Primordial Fire, its much more convenient for you to use this method aspared to me." Gu Liancheng stared at the crucible and the Gu Family disciples who were anxious also quietened down as they saw what he was doing. Chang Ling did the same too and observed carefully. He started to derive some clues and turned serious. As time passed, the crucible did not settle down. It kept on shaking, as if it was at risk of explosion, but it never reached its limit and explode. As time grew longer, everyone started to be shocked. They started to guess what kind of medicine Tang Jun was able to cultivate out, how much of it he could cultivate and how long he would take. The more they waited, the slower time passed. But everyone was patient thus they were not anxious. They were waiting for the pills to exit the cauldron. Finally, Tang Jun stopped and the crucible also remained in position. At this moment, Tang Jun pped the crucible and shouted, "Open!" The crucible spurted out with heatwaves. The greenish gas dispersed and streaks of radiances shot into the skies. They gathered without dispersing. They seemed like clouds and treasure lights. These lights resembled a sea of fire. As they spread in void space, they did not disappear for a long time. Everyone stared at the sea of fire, "Its the same image as the lotus flower of Gu Liancheng when he opened the cauldron. But this seems to be even grander. Just based on this point, it meant that the quality of the pills is only going to be greater." Of course, the Gas Revolution Pills were ordinary. Even with any differences in quality, it was going to be very small and almost undetectable. But the Gu Family disciples around were all knowledgeable in the art of pill cultivation. They naturally knew the difficulty of improving the quality of the pill even by a little. Tang Jun shrugged his sleeves and caused the sea of fire to disperse. Everyone turned in the direction of the crucible and saw that there were 13 of the powdery-white pills! The Gu Family disciples were stunned, while the Great Void Sect disciples furrowed their brows too. In the Celestial Sect of Wonders camp, Yan Wuweiughed as he said, "Hes just slightly faster than Comrade Gu too." As he said this, the entire second level of the Xuanling Pavilion went silent. While they were a little lost previously, whoever who was at least in the Aurous Core Stage around had some sensitivity to time. They could tell that Yan Wuwei was not lying when he said Tang Jun was faster than Gu Liancheng. But this result left those not from the Celestial Sect of Wonders hard to swallow. Tang Jun was better in terms of quality, quantity and speed? Gu Liancheng was unbothered and entered into deep thought. He muttered to himself, "Its indeed 70% illusory and 30% real powers that is used to retrieve the pills..." He lifted his head to look at Tang Jun, "The change is in the previous step?" Tang Jun nodded his head, "The firepower previously was increased by 20% and when the pills are about to leave the cauldron, reducing the firepower by 10% will then give us the desired result." He paused for awhile before saying, "Of course, it can only be increased by 20% and not more. Otherwise, theres really the danger of explosion. After that, when the firepower is decreased, it must bepleted instantaneously. Honestly, the risk of failure is greater at thest part." As Tang Jun spoke till here, he did not say anything much more. He had no intention of boasting. But whoever was watching had some background in pill cultivation. They knew that the difficulty of the pill cultivation was not as simple as Tang Jun made it sound to be. "IF the firepower could be easily increased by 20%, Brother Liancheng would have done it. Its not that he doesnt want to, but it would have been too dangerous." Someone from the Gu Family said in a deep voice, "Even increasing it by 10% might have led to an explosion, what more increasing it by 20%. Furthermore, it was even carried out for a period of time. Besides thest part where the pills are retrieved, the firepower of the crucible had to remain 20% above normal for the entire process." "Even though he is using this crucible, Tang Juns stability is beyond words." Someone was indignant, "Maybe his luck is good. The more he does this, the more he is likely to fail. Hes like someone walking on a tightrope." The person before shook his head, "In that 45minutes that Tang Jun used, the firepower did not even change one bit. If an ident was going to happen, it would have happened earlier. This means that, just like Tang Jun said, controlling the firepower 20% above the normal is within his control. If it was greater than 20%, he might have lost control then." "At least, 45 minutes was within his control. And 45 minutes was enough for him to cultivate this cauldron of Gas Revolution Pills." "Although I hate to admit, to us, it seems risky, but to him, its manageable." In truth, this is the most striking part. Some of the Gu Family disciples went silent and they were obviously indignant. The person who first spoke was the second after Gu Liancheng in pill cultivation in the younger generation of the Gu Family. He looked at members of his own family and said, "Furthermore, just like what Tang Jun said, the higher the difficulty, the better his pills will be. The key lies in the instant that the pills are retrieved." Everyone was appalled, but they reacted, "If the firepower rises and falls in an instant, it may cause an explosion!" That Gu Family disciple sighed, "Thats right, and we also know that when the pills are being retrieved, stability is necessary. At this point, we know that an instant decline of the firepower is more likely to cause an explosion aspared to other times." "Furthermore, the firepower was intense previously, in the boundaries of what we deem dangerous. When all these factorse together, this causes the difficulty of thest step to balloon." "But Comrade Gu has seeded in thest step and he even managed to do it within 45 minutes. Everything was indeed under his control." Everyone was silent, but they were more impressed now. Chang Lings attention was divided between the two cauldrons of Gas Revolution Pills that Tang Jun and Gu Liancheng cultivated. His talent in pill cultivation was not low either. Withoutparing so thoroughly, his supernatural awareness could sense that in terms of quality, the two cauldrons of medicine were very close. To differentiate them, Tang Juns pills only edged out by a bit. He was indeed superior in quality, quantity and speed. "But its not that its wless." Chang Ling calmed himself down at this moment and looked at Tang Jun, "This method of yours can harm the body of the crucible. Although the damage is likely to be minimal, if the time drags on for too long, the damage will umte and the quality of the crucible will drop over time." "Saying that you are greedy for sess is true to some extent. You have just shown it to everyone." As everyone heard him, they raised their brows and thought for a while. They thought that Chang Lin was right. Tang Junughed coldly and did not say anything much either. His body turned slightly and everyone could see that one of Tang Juns hand was always on the crucible. Even after he had finished cultivating, his hand never left the crucible. Chapter 1077 Flaunting One’s Seniority Tang Jun turned his body slightly and the people behind him managed to see what he was doing. And among those in the opposite direction, a lot of them did not notice the happening of the problem. As Tang Jun turned his body slightly, they noticed the hand of Tang Jun, which had been on the crucible all this while. "He is using his own powers to nourish the crucible, diminishing any damage caused to the crucible." Everyone reacted, "The damage caused in one round of cultivation is negligible, thus restoring after the cultivation isplete will not lead to further problems. If this was repeated every time, not much damage would umte over time. Naturally, the quality of the crucible will not fall." Tang Jun looked at Chang Ling and said, "We are not like you. Whatever problem that is present, we will get rid of it in the first instance." Chang Lings pupils shrank, and his gaze turned cold as he stared at Tang Jun. His aura also started to be more noticeable. Tang Jun was unbothered, "So, you are going to turn violent just because Im superior in pill cultivation? You cant match up to me, but Chen Xingyu over there may be able to." "You!" Chang Ling took in a deep breath and was about to step forward. At this point, a voice rang in the Xuanling Pavilion, "Young man, its better to be humble. You are still not perfect in your skills yet." As the voice rang out, everyone discovered two elders walking down from the third level of the Xuanling Pavilion. The leading one was a mature-looking elder with white hair. He was the Ling Jue Holy Man, Gu Yuankai. And the other person was wearing a robe that was embroidered with auspicious clouds. He was also an elder bursting with energy and he was the Qing Ning Holy Man from the Great Void Sect. The Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai came down from the third level of the Xuanling Pavilion. As they saw them, the Great Void Sect disciples and the Gu Family disciples greeted them. Chang Ling looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man and was embarrassed. He could not help but lower his head. The Qing Ning Holy Man looked at Chang Ling and did not say anything much. Although his words previously were targeted towards Tang Jun, he was not looking at Tang Jun now. Rather, he turned towards the other direction on the second level of the Xuanling Pavilion, "Little Xiao Yan, I shall let you guide your own disciple." Everyone was shocked and turned to look over, but they still felt that no one was there. In the next moment, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zheners figure surfaced in front of them. Its not that they did not exist previously, but its just that under the influence of Xiao Yans powers, no one could sense their presence. At the same time, when they look, they might miss them out subconsciously. Xiao Yan looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man and revealed a cold smile on his face. The other party seemed to be gentlemanly and did not interfere with the teaching of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, he was actually putting himself on a pedestal, and was looking down on Tang Jun and Xiao Yan. The words of the Qing Ning Holy Man contained a hidden meaning. He wanted Xiao Yan to point out Tang Juns mistake first and give him pointers. After that, he could then point out the mistakes of Xiao Yan. "Oh, what an entrance." Xiao Yanughed as he shook his head. With the Qing Ning Holy Mans age, experience and identity, he was not being too much for doing something like this. Xiao Yan was much younger than him, thus Xiao Yan did not argue with the Qing Ning Holy Man when he called him little. But to give pointers on the pill cultivation method of Tang Jun, its a different matter. The two parties that conflicted earlier, Tang Jun was the disciple of Xiao Yan while Chang Ling was the grand-disciple of the Qing Ning Holy Man. The Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai were old acquaintances, whereas Gu Yuankai was the granduncle of Xiao Zhener. No matter how one saw it, he was considered the elder of Xiao Yan. But this was from the perspective of Xiao Yan. If one saw it from the perspective of Lin Feng, things would be different. As for how Lin Fengs seniority should be decided, the Divine Lands had always been divided over this. Whereas Lin Feng was not too bothered by this anyway. When he spoke with others, he often called them a friend or arade. Among these people, there were differences in seniority, inevitably. But if Lin Feng wanted to say something, no one could argue against him. Thus, the eventual conclusion was that he could call anyone whatever he wanted. But even if Lin Feng was unbothered by this, others might not be the same. In the past, people reckoned that Lin Feng was among the top with Yan Nai, Liang Pan, Shi Yu and Xin Longsheng, and now he was thought to be on the same level as the Four Grand Elders of the Great Void. How to define Lin Fengs position was a huge headache to everyone. In the end, they could only address him as the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. And because of this problem ofbelling Lin Fengs seniority, this problem further extended to his own Immediate Disciples such as Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi. The rtionship between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect was naturallypetitive. Whatever just happened didnt seem to deviate from the normal interaction of both sects. The reaction of the Qing Ning Holy Man was obviously to regain the face of the Great Void Sect and deal a blow to Xiao Yan, Tang Jun and the other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The attitude that the Qing Ning Holy Man adopted was like a teacher browsing through the homework of his student. Although Xiao Yan was also quite reputable in the art of pill cultivation, to the Qing Ning Holy Man, he was also confident in his own pill cultivation skills. Xiao Yan wanted tough, but he had never interacted with the Qing Ning Holy Man before. If this was a different ce, he would not have mind exchanging pointers on the art of pill cultivation under a pleasant atmosphere. But since the Qing Ning Holy Man had made the first move, he had no reason to reject his advances. Even for the increasingly mature Xiao Yan, theres no such word as tolerance in his dictionary. His belief was that, if the opponent wanted to challenge, then he would ept the challenge! Tang Jun tough external stance was also inherited from his Master, even while it was partly due to his own character too. "The imperfection that the Qing Ning Holy Man would have suggested that could be improved should be that my disciple is too impatient, and that when he retrieved the pills, he could have decreased the firepower by 10% more?" Xiao Yan asked, "In other words, this would have made the quality of the pills even better," As Xiao Yans words were spoken, the bunch of junior disciples around were shocked. Tang Juns method was already extremely difficult, which posed a huge challenge to the control of the strength of the firepower needed in the pill cultivation. Among all the junior disciples around, besides Tang Jun, no one was probably capable of doing so. To the rest, they were even afraid of the risk of explosion even before the decrease of firepower was initiated. But Xiao Yan actually mentioned that he could initiate an even more drastic change. This naturally left them extremely appalled. Trying to achieve even a slight improvement needed a great difference in the prowess of pill cultivation. Gu Liancheng looked at Gu Yuankai, "Granduncle, is this achievable for a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator?" Ones pill cultivation skills were not entirely linked to ones own cultivation, but if two people of simr pill cultivation skills were put together, the one with the higher cultivation would naturally find it easier to cultivate pills. Thats because a person with higher cultivation could use his own powers to make up for theck in his technique. However, while theck in technique could be made up for in this way, in some instances, this was not possible. Otherwise, the status as the top pill cultivator in the Great Void Sect would not have been orded to the Qing Ning Holy Man. For those of lower cultivations, this was a moremon situation. Tang Juns cultivation method could not be replicated by Gu Liancheng. If he tried to, its likely that hell explode the cauldron. But if he was in the Immortal Soul Stage now, he might be able to use Tang Juns method. He could use the greater control in his powers to stabilize the firepower in the crucible. He wouldnt be like Tang Jun, who achieved everything through his own technique. But with Xiao Yans method, even if Gu Liancheng was in the Immortal Soul Stage, he wouldnt have full confidence. That sort of difficulty level could not be ovee just through ones powers. A seemingly simple technique was actually very difficult to be carried out. Gu Yuankai replied, "A Nascent Soul Stage cultivator can do it." Gu Lianchengs face became even more shocked. After that, he seemed enlightened. As Gu Yuankai saw this, he nodded his head, "The Qing Ning Holy Man and I can do it. The young man called Tang Jun has some talent too. With more training, he may be able to do so. As for him..." Gu Yuankai looked at Xiao Yan and shook his head, "Although he is a very direct and perhaps not so respectful person, he is still one who can live up to his words. Since he is able to describe it, it must mean that he knows how to do it." "...Theres always someone better!" After a long while, Gu Liancheng regained his awareness and sighed, "The world is so big and there are many talents around. I am still very far off." Gu Yuankai smiled and said, "Its good that you can understand." He looked at Xiao Yan, "Do you understand this reasoning today?" The Qing Ning Holy Mans attention alsonded on Xiao Yan. He remained m and revealed no emotion on his face, "Little Xiao Yan, this is indeed an area that can be improved on." Xiao Yan said calmly, "When the pills are retrieved, 70% illusory & 30% real powers as well as 60% illusory and 40% real powers are not the best percentages to use. The ideal state is to guide the reality of powers and dedicate the percentages of 65% illusory and 35% real to retrieve the pills. Under such a condition, theres a 70% possibility that 14 Gas Revolution Pills can be created with the same amount of herbs." This was actually much difficult to achieve and was more demanding. As to why Tang Jun and Gu Liancheng used their respective percentages, its because they were not up to the task of using the same method as Xiao Yan. Everyone was shocked at this point, till they were numb. The Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankais gazes shed, "The rumors were true that Xiao Yan is exceptional in the art of pill cultivation!" Besides the control of firepower, Xiao Yan also changed his own method of retrieving the pills. Even these two elders were limited in what they could do when they were below the Immortal Soul Stage. Xiao Yan looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man calmly, "Qing Ning Holy Man, is there anything wrong with what I said?" The Qing Ning Holy Man was silent for a while before nodding his head, "Your talent in pill cultivation is indeed rare. You will be something in the future." "In this case, you have nothing to add on?" Xiao Yan said slowly. The Qing Ning Holy Mans heart sank and an ominous feeling appeared in his heart. In the next moment, Xiao Yan continued saying, "But I think theres something else to be added on." Chapter 1078 Elders Losing Face! Whatever that the Qing Ning Holy Man did earlier, everyone including Xiao Yan knew what he wanted to achieve. For those who couldnt tell, they would still sense something, which would be that in front of the Qing Ning Holy Man, Xiao Yan was just a good-for-nothing. And in front of the Great Void Sect, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was still inferior. Tang Juns glory after he humiliated Chang Ling was instantaneously destroyed by the Qing Ning Holy Man when he appeared. Xiao Yan and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were inferior in the face of the Qing Ning Holy Man and the Great Void Sect, as if they were just young rascals that werent even developed yet. This was something that was imnted in the hearts of everyone, which would affect their judgment subconsciously. And to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Xiao Yan, this was a tough situation to deal with. This was even worse than if the Qing Ning Holy Man had pointed out the mistakes of Tang Jun. While giving Tang Jun pointers was also likely to cause the Celestial Sect of Wonders to lose their face, it wouldnt do the same to Tang Jun. After all, Tang Jun was only in the Nascent Soul Stage, whereas the Qing Ning Holy Man had been very reputable. He was a Supreme Elder that had formed the way of the virtual entity. If he did not have any other intentions, as the authority in pill cultivation in the Divine Lands, him giving pointers to Tang Jun could be a blessing and even alleviate the tension between Tang Jun and Chang Ling. Although Chang Ling was undermined by Tang Jun, using the Qing Ning Holy Man to bully Tang Jun in return seemed a little too overbearing. When the Qing Ning Holy Man surfaced, he did not bother with Tang Jun but brought Xiao Yan into the entire issue. If he exerted his authority on Xiao Yan and Tang Jun, itd be nothing much. If Xiao Yan couldnt react appropriately, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be embarrassed. Then, the Qing Ning Holy Man did not even have to ask him to change the pill form of Tang Jun, which would have sold a favor to Gu Yuankai. After all, Gu Liancheng also lost to Tang Jun. Even if Xiao Yan answered in a way thats within the knowledge of the Qing Ning Holy Man, the Qing Ning Holy Man would still maintain his authority over Xiao Yan. Easily, he would have suppressed Xiao Yan once more. Thats unless Xiao Yans answer was even more brilliant than that of the Qing Ning Holy Man. Before this, the Qing Ning Holy Man was very confident in himself. But right now, as he looked at Xiao Yan, he started to appear very restrained. An ominous feeling rose in his heart. Xiao Yan said in a rxed manner, "Qing Ning Holy Man, do you think theres nothing wrong? I do think that it can be improve further." "My disciple and Liancheng only differ in their exertion of illusory and real powers during the retrieving of the pills." Xiao Yan pointed at the crucible, "However, I feel that during the process of retrieving the pills, they could have made half a revolution more with their powers. I wonder what change would that have brought?" "Oh?!" The pupils of the Qing Ning Holy Man shrank and the brows of Gu Yuankai also creased. Ever since he appeared, his expression became more and more serious. The eyelids of the both of them drooped and a light shed across their eyes. Regardless whether it was to Xiao Yan or them, the level of the Gas Revolution Pills was too low. Even if they did not cultivate the pills for real, they could tell what the result would be just by visualizing in their minds. And the result of their visualization caused the radiance in the eyes of the Qing Ning Holy Man to be dimmer, whereas the expression of Gu Yuankai did not change. He looked a little more perplexed as he looked at Xiao Yan. The top pill cultivator in the Emperor Gu lineage, Gu Yuankai, was standing here. Xiao Yan remained calm and the Qing Ning Holy Man did not speak. Whereas Gu Yuankai sighed, "If we add in half a revolution more, theres a 100% possibility that 14 pills could be cultivated." Everyone in the Xuanling Pavilion, including Xiao Zhener and the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, were shocked. Duan Muhong tugged at the sleeves of Yan Wuwei and muttered, "Grandmaster is great..." His words were agreed by everyone around. By being able to shut the mouths of the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai in the aspect of pill cultivation, Xiao Yan shocked everyone around here and could even stun everyone else in the Divine Lands and Grand Celestial World. Even with Xiao Yan, Gu Yuankai and the Qing Ning Holy Man around today, no one could stop themselves from discussing what just happened with the others. "The Qing Ning Holy Man is literally the best pill cultivator in the Divine Lands, and probably only Ninth Great-Granduncle can match up to him. But now, these two elders cant even win Elder Xiao from the Celestial Sect of Wonders?" "Not exactly. The level of the Gas Revolution Pills is too low. The pill itself has its own limit, thus Elder Xiao probably edged only this area of pill cultivation over both these ideas. But it doesnt mean that if they all cultivated higher level pills, Elder Xiao will win them too." "After all, its only been a while since he formed the Immortal Soul. How could hepare to these two elders who have been in this position for thousands of years? The amount of time that these two elders have cultivated pills are even much greater than his age. And the number of quality herbs and medicine that he has encountered is also less than these two elders. The difference in knowledge and experience is too great." "You are right. In fact, below the level of Immortal Soul, he might not even be better than these two elders in such a situation too." With regards to the heated discussion that was going on, Xiao Yan did not say anything. He only smiled slightly and looked at Tang Jun, Yang Tie and the rest, "Its a rare opportunity for all of you to exchange pointers with the others." After he finished speaking, he sped his palm and fist at the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai, "Elders, I shall take my leave now." The Qing Ning Holy Man looked at Xiao Yan and said, "Comrade Xiao, your understanding of pill cultivation is indeed deep. I have also learnt something new from you. If you dont mind, you can stay a little longer and we can exchange pointers." Right now, the Qing Ning Holy Man spoke more cordially and no longer unted his seniority. But this set rm bells ringing in the heart of Xiao Yan. The Qing Ning Holy Man looked at Gu Yuankai on one side, "Comrade Gu, we are old already. Although we are enthusiastic as ever, our improvements in the art of pill cultivation have stalled. Normally, we can only figure things out on our own. We are bing more and more isted." "Its rare that Comrade Xiao has appeared. We have one more friend to exchange pointers with. Why now we have a small pill cultivation contest, what do the both of you think?" Gu Yuankais eyes squinted, "Pill cultivation contest..." Pill cultivation contests weremon during the Antiquity Age. Both Emperor Xia and Emperor Gu were top-notch pill cultivators. Under their guidance, the pill cultivation skills of the Divine Lands have developed considerably. There were frequent pill cultivation contests that were organized. Even the Emperor of the Dead was also pretty good in pill cultivation. During this period of time when these three emperors held the throne, there were all sorts of pill cultivation contest that were organized in the Divine Lands. They had even personally organized their own pill cultivation contests. That was the golden age for the art of pill cultivation. During the Middle Ages, while there were also pill cultivation contests, there were not as many during the Antiquity Age. But Gu Yuankai did not think that the Qing Ning Holy Man just wanted to exchange pointers on pill cultivation with him or Xiao Yan. His proposition was naturally for something that could not be avoided during a pill cultivation contest. Competition segment! The Qing Ning Holy Man wanted to challenge Xiao Yan formally. Looking at the calm Qing Ning Holy Man, Gu Yuankai sighed. The Qing Ning Holy Man wanted to regain the face that he had lost earlier. Xiao Yans standard in the art of pill cultivation was greater than what the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai predicted. This left both elders shocked and itchy to challenge him. Not to even mention the Qing Ning Holy Man, Gu Yuankai also wanted to see how good Xiao Yan was in reality. Regardless whether it was the Gu Yuankai or the Qing Ning Holy Man, they were crazy about pill cultivation. For someone so powerful to appear suddenly, they were naturally on their toes. For various reasons, even while the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai had known each other for so long, they had never challenged each other before. Since there was an opportunity in front of them today, and with Xiao Yan around, Gu Yuankai was also starting to be excited. However, Gu Yuankai also had his own doubts. He looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man, "Dont tell me that he is thinking of something else? Competition...wait a minute, dont tell me that hes thinking of..." Something shed across his mind and Gu Yuankais eyes revealed a look of shock. His expression also turnedplex, but he did not express any objections. "Oh? Pill cultivation contest, the three of us?" Xiao Yan was also a little surprised. He looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man and asked, "How are we going topete?" The Qing Ning Holy Man replied, "Based on our own abilities, we will cultivate a type of pill. Firstly, we shallpare the effects of the pill. The better the effects of the pill, the better it is. If we can differentiate in terms of the level of the pill, we can omit the other factors from there and decide the winner." "If we cant, then we shall thenpare the quality and quantity of the pill before the time taken." Xiao Yan was interested as he said, "Some pills cant even be cultivated within decades and centuries. Are we going to wait that long?" "There will be a time limit." The Qing Ning Holy Man replied immediately, "Thus, choosing the pill will be a test of the cultivators standard and control of time." Xiao Yan nodded his head and he stared at the Qing Ning Holy Man, "During the Antiquity Age, the pill cultivation contests did not just have apetition segment. There were other things involved. Is it the same for us too?" Chapter 1079 Competition Stake "Other things? What other things?" Duan Muhong was curious as he looked at Yan Wuwei. He saw that Yan Wuwei was a little lost too. Tang Jun had already returned among the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. Yang Tie, Tan Yunqing, Yan Wuwei were all looking at him. "During the pill cultivation contests during the Antiquity Age, lets not talk about the interaction, if there arepetitions, there are gains to be made,ing from wagers." Tang Jun said in a deep voice, "This profit is decided by both parties. It could be a certain type of rare spiritual medicine, or herb, or maybe a pill form." "Theres even instances that when one party lost to the other, the loser bes the errand boy of the winner." Xiao Yan looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man and he seemed like he wanted tough. The Qing Ning Holy Man remained calm and nodded his head, "Although theres only 3 of us, I believe that the level of thispetition wont be low. I think that its fine if we follow the practice of the Antiquity Age?" The junior disciples around were all shocked and they did not expect that the initialpetition between Tang Jun and Gu Liancheng would eventually develop to apetition between the top pill cultivators in each of the three parties around. Was this pill cultivation contest small? Yes, it was. There were only 3 people and could even barely be considered as a "contest". Was this pill cultivation contest huge? Yes, it was. Even by the standards of the Antiquity Age, those who were participating were all the best, and would only participate in a contest organized by the human emperor and no one else. Regardless whether it was the Qing Ning Holy Man or Gu Yuankai, they were the most cultivated ones in the Divine Lands right now in the art of pill cultivation. And right now, Xiao Yan was in the mix too. Although it was only the three of them, thispetition was considered one of the most intense one in the history of the Divine Lands. Xiao Yanughed silently, "Since this is the case, Qing Ning Holy Man, its only right if youre the first to stake your wager." The Qing Ning Holy Man said in a calm tone of voice, "This is only natural. I am going to stake the pill form of the Ten Sages Aurous Core." The entire Xuanling Pavilion went silent. Everyone who was around, even if they were not into pill cultivation, had heard of the Ten Sages Aurous Core. They belonged to the Great Void Sect and was the most reputable spiritual pill in the Divine Lands. Even the Great Void Sect possessed them in very small quantities. Cultivating it was even more difficult. In the Great Void Sect, only the Qing Ning Holy Man could cultivate this pill. The materials that had to be expended in order to cultivate this pill were more than a hundred. And the main ingredients for the Ten Sages Aurous Core were the blood essence of Undying Demon Soul Grand Sages from different tribes. The higher the cultivation of the Demon Grand Sage, the more effective the medicine. These pills replenished ones vital energy and could treat different kinds of injuries. But the most eye-catching use of it was that it allowed one to break through his current cultivation with a certain probability. This effect was simr to the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew that the Parasol Tree Fairy possessed. The Celestial Spirit Snow Dew that the Parasol Tree Fairy had didnt need any other ingredients to be cultivated, as it possessed such an effect on its own. But it could only be bred naturally and one could not initiate it. After one round of breeding, it would take a long time before the next round. At the same time, the Celestial Spirit Snow Dew of the Parasol Tree Fairy was more effective to demons. Whereas the Ten Sages Aurous Core were more effective for Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. For Zhu Hongwu to be able to reach the Immortal Soul Second Level and be on the verge of reaching the Immortal Soul Third Level within 2000 years, besides his own umtion, he also relied on a piece of the Ten Sages Aurous Core to help him. This was a secret arrangement between the Great Void Sect and Great Zhou Empire, which very few people knew about. And right now, the Qing Ning Holy Man did not use the Ten Sages Aurous Core as a stake. He used the pill form, which was even more valuable. It was probably the most valuable pill form in the entire Divine Lands. Even Gu Yuankai was shocked even though he knew the intentions of the Qing Ning Holy Man. "Its enough that he used the Ten Sages Aurous Core as a stake, but he actually turned to the entire pill form?" Gu Yuankai was shocked as he looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man. The Qing Ning Holy Man smiled as he shook his head, "For such a contest, how can I not use a worthy treasure as a stake?" The Qing Ning Holy Man looked at Xiao Yan, "I wonder what you think, Comrade Xiao?" Xiao Yan was probably the calmest person among everyone present. He looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man andughed, "Do you have to y it so big?" "Forgive me for being rude, but even as the top pill cultivator in the Great Void Sect, the pill form doesnt belong to you, does it? To use it as a stake, I dont think its a decision that only you can make." "For such an event, its very rare. Just like you said, there must be a worthy treasure as a stake." A streak of white cloud appeared on the second level of the Xuanling Pavilion. As the clouds dispersed, one ck and one white streak of gas intersected. A person walked out from it. He was the leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai. Beside him, there was someone else. He was the Supreme Elder of the Great Void Sect just like the Qing Ning Holy Man, Wu Mengqi. Once Wu Mengqi revealed himself, he furrowed his brows and turned to look at Xiao Yan. He looked doubtful. Xiao Yans expression did not change and he dealt with the situation calmly. The void space beside him broke open. As purple clouds rumbled, a tall figure walked out. It was Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. Behind Lin Feng, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang walked out too. At the same time, a radiance beside Gu Yuankai revolved. The leader of the Gu Family, Gu Jun, and another member of the Gu Family, Gu Cheng, walked into the second level of the Xuanling Pavilion. Not only Xiao Yan, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai, the rest of the leaders of the three parties were all present here now. Lin Feng looked calmly at Yan Nai and the Qing Ning Holy Man, "The stake in question is indeed very valuable. But I wonder, what do the both of you want from my sect?" The Qing Ning Holy Man replied, "I have been very enthusiastic about the art of pill cultivation. As for many of the pill forms in the Divine Lands, I do have some understanding on all of them. The only one that I am unsure of is only the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation from your sect." "If you are willing, I hope to use the pill form of the Ten Sages Aurous Core to exchange for the pill form of the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation." Lin Feng and Xiao Yans lips curved and they revealed a slight smile on their faces. The others who were around were all confused and shocked. Even the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had only heard of the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation. They had not encountered it before. As for the junior disciples of the Great Void Sect, they were even unaware of its existence, and were perplexed why the Qing Ning Holy Man was willing to exchange the valuable pill form of the Ten Sages Aurous Core for this unknown pill." Whereas Gu Jun, Gu Cheng and Gu Yuankai did not look surprised. The three Gu Family elders looked at one another and they knew what each other were thinking. Gu Jun stared at Gu Yuankai, who passed a message, "It may be our chance." "The pill forms for the Longevity Pill and Treasure Lotus Pill cant be given out." Gu Jun nced at Yan Nai and Lin Feng, and his gaze looked a little forlorn. Gu Yuankai was a little stunned. The Longevity Pill and Treasure Lotus Pill were the most outstanding pill forms that the Gu Family possessed, and they wereparable to that of the Ten Sages Aurous Core. "Master, are you not confident in me?" Gu Yuankai asked. Gu Jun remained m, "We still have to see if they are willing." Gu Yuankai was silent for awhile before nodding his head and said, "My stake wont be a pill form, but I wont let you down." "I will use the Barren Spirit Spring as a stake, which should be presentable." Gu Liancheng and the Gu Family disciples were all shocked. The Barren Spirit Spring was a treasure of the Gu Family, and there were three openings to the spring. The openings of the spring were not fixed. They were like cracks in void space, where water will flow out. After a pill was cultivated, immersing it in the spring could increase its effect and the magnitude of increase was based on the conditions. To reallypare, the openings of the spring were actually not less valuable than that of the pill forms of the Ancient Longevity Pill and Treasure Lotus Pill. But Gu Jun did not have any objections even after he heard Gu Yuankais words. "The Barren Spirit Spring is very miraculous and is a rare treasure. To use it as a stake, Ling Jue Holy Man, you are too kind." Lin Feng and Yan Nai nodded their heads. Lin Feng looked at Yan Nai and thought, "The Great Void Sect cant be so slow. Its likely that after the Anti-Celestial Sect War, through Xiao Yan forming the Immortal Soul, they must have noticed and verified through Gu Yuankai?" Strictly speaking, the value of the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation was not inferior to that of the Ten Sages Aurous Core. In terms of pure medicinal effect, its even slightly superior. Although through Lin Fengs deductions, the Ten Sages Aurous Core was not more likely to increase the chances of breaking through to the next level from the Immortal Soul Stage onwards aspared to the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation, it was still useful. Furthermore, a lower probability was also a normal situation. And from a certain perspective, the gathering of the original materials of the Ten Sages Aurous Core was more difficult than that of the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation. Both pills had their own strengths and weaknesses. The Great Void Sect used the pill form of the Ten Sages Aurous Core as a stake, but the Qing Ning Holy Man also showed rather great confidence and belief in winning. But its a pity... "This is indeed a rare event. Since Master Yan and Qing Ning Holy Man are interested, I guess that the Celestial Sect of Wonders will also go along." Lin Feng said, "I shall use the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation as a stake." As Lin Feng said, his words suddenly changed, "However, the stake of your sect has to change." Chapter 1080 Trying Something Beyond One’s Ability After hearing Lin Fengs words, Yan Nai and the Qing Ning Holy Man looked at each other. Yan Nai asked, "What do you want then, Master Lin?" Lin Feng said softly, "Ten Sages Aurous Core, Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core, Life Substitution Heavenly Pill, Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill..." Yan Nai, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Wu Mengqi were incredulous. The bunch of Great Void Sect disciples could not believe what they were hearing too. Even Gu Jun and the Gu Family disciples turned perplexed. The Ten Sages Aurous Core was one of the Four Great Spiritual Pills in the Great Void Sect. It was created by Emperor Chong during the Primordial Age, before the pill formnded in the hands of the Great Void Holy Man. This pill nourished ones vital energy and could treat many injuries. If an Immortal Soul First Level or Second Level cultivator took this pill, he could increase his sess rate of reaching the next level. The Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core was also another one of the Four Great Spiritual Pills. After consumption, it offered protection to the cultivator. The effect of the medicine would always remain in the cultivators body. At a critical moment, it could convert into a treasure light that acted as a defensive shield for the cultivator. As the medicinal effects did not go off, it could be effected more than once. But the disciples of the Great Void Sect consumed it mainly to help the cultivators to withstand the Nine Heavenly Pces Baptism. Besides offering all-round strengthening of ones body, it could allow them to understand the strongest move of the Great Void Sect, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells. The Nine Heavenly Pces Baptism was the top baptism ritual of the Great Void Sect, but it demanded a lot from the person being baptized. There was even an element of risk. Taking the Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core could remove the risk and lower the requirements to undergo the baptism. The Life Substitution Heavenly Pill was a spiritual pill that was created by the Heavens Gate during the Antiquity Age. After the Heavens Gate was destroyed, the pill form was obtained by the Great Void Sect. After a cultivator consumed this pill, he could unleash one round of life substitution. Apart from some rare, special circumstances, the cultivator who consumed this pill could be saved and revived somewhere else, allowing him to escape death. The Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill, yet another one of the Four Great Spiritual Pills, allowed ones mind to be clearer and faster after it was consumed. The cultivator would also be clearer in his understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth. Rumors posited that the main ingredient of the pill was the Ginseng Fruit that came from the Ginseng Fruit Tree. Since the Primordial Age, the art of pill cultivation was developed in the Divine Lands. After being studied by many of the ancestors, a lot of outstanding spiritual medicines and pills with different effects had been developed. But because of various reasons, many of these pills and medicines were not passed down and the pill forms went missing. There were even some of these pills that no longer existed. The Four Great Spiritual Pills of the Great Void Sect were very reputable, and were known by everyone in the Divine Lands. But during the Middle Ages, there was a scandal in the Great Void Sect. It was one of the few blemishes in this Holy Ground of the Divine Lands ever since it was founded. One of the Supreme Elder of the Great Void Sect destroyed the pill cultivation pavilion of the sect during the War of the Two Worlds and betrayed the sect, escaping with all the pill forms of the outstanding pills and he disappeared. That was a period of chaos, thus no one in the Great Void Sect could bother with him. After the war, when they tried to find him, they could no longer do so. It was also around the time that the Hades Emperor rose in the Barren Expanses. The conflict between the Divine Lands and the Hades Emperor also became very intense, thus the Great Void Sect could only suck it up. Only in the recent few thousand years that the Great Void Sect became more free. But to find this elder again, it was very difficult to achieve any progress. This internal problem caused the development of pill cultivation in the Great Void Sect to stall. If not for the rise of the Qing Ning Holy Man, this matter could no longer just be described with the word disaster anymore. Lin Feng did not notice at the start, because his own Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation and Spiritual Replenishment Elixir did not have such a problem. But slowly, he realized that the pill forms of the Grand Celestial World were special in a particr aspect. The higher the level of the spiritual pills, the more bizarre the pill forms were. Even if they were recorded on the practical entity, to actually understand them, the person cultivating the pills had to have a certain standard. Many of the outstanding pill forms could not be memorized so easily. When the level of the spiritual pills rose to a certain standard, the pill forms were not just the rmendation of what herbs or what method to use anymore. Rather, the inclusion of different concepts of the Heavens and Earth was also there. The elder that betrayed the Great Void Sect was the best pill cultivator before the Qing Ning Holy Man. He was also the only one who could remember the pill forms by heart. As he escaped along with the pill forms, the result was that these pills could no longer be cultivated within the Great Void Sect. After this, with the hard work of the Qing Ning Holy Man and the other elders of the Great Void Sect, as well as the remaining resources and pills, most of the pill forms were restored after many attempts of cultivation and many years of research. However, even so, among the Four Great Spiritual Pills, only the Ten Sages Aurous Core was fully restored. The pill forms of the other three spiritual pills were still in the process of being fully restored. The Gu Family only retrieved an iplete version of the Life Substitution Pill recently. After the Great Void Sect received news of this, they naturally took it very seriously. If Lin Feng did not n toe to propose marriage on behalf of Xiao Yan, the Qing Ning Holy Man would still havee to the Ancient Longevity World even if Yan Nai and Wu Mengqi didnt. And although the Great Void Sect wanted to conceal the scandal that happened, it was a big issue then and everyone knew about it. It was practically impossible for them to conceal the truth. But in the current age, no one would actually mention this scandal that happened. But Lin Feng was being very greedy now and even Yan Nais expression changed. ".... Three pills each of the Four Great Spiritual Pills." Lin Feng continued by saying, "The best quality pills too." His demands left Yan Nai, the Qing Ning Holy Man, Gu Jun and the rest shocked. The Qing Ning Holy Man looked better than the rest. He looked at Lin Feng and asked, "Master Lin, you want the pills and not the forms?" Lin Feng nodded his head, "Thats right, a total of 12 pills. If your sect is willing to use them as a stake, then I will offer the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creations pill form as stake. What do all of you think?" Yan Nai and the rest pondered about this matter and looked at one another. The Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai were not worried that they could not understand the pill forms. They were at least confident of that. Although the pill form couldst forever, to change it into something practical and useful, it still required thebination of different factors. If there was even any problem, then the pills could not be cultivated. Especially since the ingredients for cultivating the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation was unknown, it was likely that they could be stuck. Just like the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill, its main ingredient was the Ginseng Fruit. In the Grand Celestial World now, it was a long time since the Ginseng Fruit Tree could be found. Even if the Great Void Sect obtained the form, it was unlikely that they could cultivate this pill. With the actual pills, the value of them could be realized instantly. After entering the current age, the Great Void Sect rose quickly and were on the verge of replicating the sess that they had in the past. There were many reasons for this. The most important reason was naturally the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai. Besides them, there were also other factors. Another important reason was that during the Middle Ages, the Great Void Sect developed the Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core and the sect also managed to obtain a considerable amount of Ginseng Fruit during the War of the Two Worlds. As the Four Great Spiritual Pills came together, the powers of the Great Void Sect rose another level. Immense amount of resources could not form an outstanding cultivator, but it could allow those with potential to rise quickly, even faster than expected. These outstanding cultivators could turn potential into true abilities, but this needed time. If they didnt encounter the Hades Emperor, who knew what the situation would be like now. The pill cultivator from the Great Void Sect that escaped with the Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core seeded and failed at the same time. He left the Great Void Sect with only one pill form of the current Four Great Spiritual Pills. For many years, the Qing Ning Holy Man had to deduce and restore the pill forms of the other three on Mount Baiyun. Lin Feng was not anxious either. He smiled as he looked at Yan Nai and the rest. After the elders of the Great Void Sect interacted with their minds, the Qing Ning Holy Man turned around to look at Lin Feng. He looked a little off as he said, "We shall go along with your idea." After that period of chaos, besides the Ten Sages Aurous Core that still had some stock left in the Great Void Sect, the rest of the other three pills were greatly limited in quantity. If they had to use up these pills internally, they had to choose the person consuming it carefully too. If the quantities of these pills fell even further, it was damaging to their might. Although the Qing Ning Holy Man was confident that he wouldnt lose, it was no longer just a matter of his personal pride now. It affected the entire welfare of the sect. They had to consider how they had to cope if they really lost. If they lost the pill form, the opponent might benefit, but they still had it too. But if they lost the pills, it would be a great heartbreak for them. Three of each pill did not seem too many, but the Qing Ning Holy Man was the clearest on how many of these pills remained in the Great Void Sect right now. Even the Qing Ning Holy Man felt pressurized at this point. It was definitely not good to try something beyond his ability. This also left the Qing Ning Holy Man even more displeased, "Using such a lowly trick, Lin Feng, you are humiliating yourself too!" "Or rather, this shows that you are not confident of your own disciple. Thus, you are using such a method to pressurize me? You are only wasting your effort." Lin Feng naturally didnt know what the Qing Ning Holy Man was thinking. He was pleased with the current stakes on the table. Chapter 1081 Ultimate Battle "Xiao Yan, the rest is up to you. If you lose, we lose the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation. I shall then throw you to live in the Crucible of the Divine Lands from then on." Lin Fengughed as hemunicated with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yanughed too and he answered, "That will be too scary. I rather live in the Yin-Yang Sea." Since they had notpeted before, Xiao Yan could not be sure that he could win the Qing Ning Holy Man. While he was confident, it didnt mean that he was blind to the situation. But Xiao Yan was fearless and he was as calm as ever. The brilliance of the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai actually spurred on hispetitive spirit even more. "Thats why I say, for a real destined individual, he is always prepared for any huge battles. Lets not talk about others, but a real destined individual has a big heart." Lin Feng was very assured of Xiao Yan. He was so assured that he was even a little distracted at this critical period, "During the crisis then, the Great Void Sect lost a lot of its outstanding pill forms and they had no choice but to restore them slowly. But my Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation and Spiritual Replenishment Pill pill forms dont seem to have this problem. Dont tell me that they dont take the same approach?" Lin Feng pursed his lips and looked at Gu Jun and the rest. Gu Jun did not speak and left everything to Gu Yuankai. Gu Yuankai coughed slightly, "Both of you, please follow me. We shall go to the fourth level of the Xuanling Pavilion." He looked at Gu Liancheng and the rest, "Come along too. This is a rare event. Rather than doing nothing, watching can help all of you in your cultivations." After Gu Yuankai spoke finished, he did not lead everyone up the stairs connecting to the third level. Rather, he pointed on the ground in front of him and a formation appeared. A huge light beam shot in the sky and seemed to turn into a light stairs. After the stairs appeared, Gu Yuankai led the way. Gu Jun, Lin Feng, Yan Nai and the rest then followed him. After ascending the stairs, the scene in front of everyone changed suddenly. The sky shed with the intersection of red and blue, which provided a miraculous view for everyone. The ground beneath everyone was golden in color, achieving a contrast with the red-blue color in the sky. As the Qing Ning Holy Man saw this, he sighed and said, "The Nanming Longevity Pavilion is indeed as miraculous as it sounds." Gu Yuankai stepped on the golden ground. As he walked forward, he said to Lin Feng, Yan Nai, the Qing Ning Holy Man and the rest behind him, "Inside this world, the use of the cauldron will be beneficial to everyone. I wont take advantage of the two of you." "Cultivating pills in this Nanming Longevity World will not give me any geographical advantage. Please rest assure." Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Yan Nai and the Qing Ning Holy Man all walked together within the world. They were sensing the change of spiritual energy within. After a few moments, they all nodded their heads. Gu Jun, Gu Yuankai, Gu Cheng and the rest could not control the movement of spiritual energy in the world to aid Gu Yuankai secretly. After all, the purpose of this world was to help the Gu Family disciples to cultivate more high-quality spiritual pills. To supplement ones powers with the powers of the Heaven and Earth, that should be the point of it. But if Gu Yuankai really did something like this, Lin Feng and the rest would discover at the first instance. Thus, Gu Yuankai wouldnt be so stupid to cheat in front of them. Taking a step back, if Gu Yuankai could really cheat and not allow Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Yan Nai, the Qing Ning Holy Man and the others from noticing, then he was really powerful. Yang Qing lifted his head to look around him. After that, he passed a message to Xiao Yan, "Eldest Senior, this world seems to be rted to the Nanming Primordial Fire?" Xiao Yan was also simrly interested as he looked at the sky. After hearing Xiao Yans question, he replied, "When this world was opened, it cultivated a huge amount of the Nanming Primordial Fire. From a certain perspective, its a small world formed from the Nanming Primordial Fire." Yang Qing nodded his head, "Not only is it very useful in cultivating pills over here, cultivating magic items and magic treasures will also be more effective." Regardless whether it was the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders or Great Void Sect, they were all curious as they looked at the world in front of them. Even for the junior disciples of the Gu Family, many of them had not been into this world before. To them, this was just a fortune world that they had heard in the legends, but today, they finally experienced for themselves what it was like. The bunch of them proceeded forward together and came to the center of the world. Gu Yuankai conjured spells with both his hands and the golden ground shed with white light. A huge white lotus flower bloomed and converted into a huge lotus tform, as if it was a small city. Gu Yuankai ascended the lotus tform first and sped his palm and fist towards an elder on it, "Barren Celestial Elder, sorry to interrupt." Lin Feng and Xiao Yan turned their attention to the tform and saw an elder on the tform. He looked very old and he nodded his head at Gu Yuankai. After that, he looked at Lin Feng, Yan Nai and the rest. He also bowed slightly, "I am the Barren Celestial Elder. Greetings to all." Beside this elder, there was a huge cauldron. It looked extremely ancient, but the most eye-catching part of it was that it was entirely snow-white and seemed simr to the white lotus tform beneath it. Lin Feng and Yan Nai nodded their heads at the same time, "Elder, you are too kind." This elder was the original soul of a Mahayana level magic treasure that belonged to the Gu Family, the Barren Celestial Elder. "I already know about whats going to happen. For such a prestigious and rare event, I am very excited myself. But I will be used?" The Barren Celestial Elder asked, as Gu Yuankai nodded his head slightly, "Well need you to guide us, Elder." He turned towards Xiao Yan and the Qing Ning Holy Man, "Do the both of you have any objections if we use this cauldron?" As he shrugged his sleeves, three greenish-ck cruciblesnded in front of Gu Yuankai. They were all the same. They were three parts that formed an entire crucible. Xiao Yan and the Qing Ning Holy Man swept their supernatural awareness across this crucible and knew that it was not a magic treasure. But it was still a crucible of rather good quality. It did not seem to be inferior to the crucible that was used earlier. The three of them would each use one part of the crucible, since all three parts were the same. This would be fair. But it was natural that they wouldnt be as powerful as the Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron or Barren Celestial Cauldron. However, it would depend more on the techniques of the three of them. Gu Yuankais gaze was mostly fixated on Xiao Yan. Although the Gu Family had the Barren Celestial Cauldron and the Great Void Sect had the Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron, they were nothingpared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders Crucible of the Divine Lands. Even if they werebined, they were still not up to the match of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Although Xiao Yan was still young, with the pill cultivation standards that he had shown, the difference in cauldron was sufficient to alter the bnce in the determination of the victor and losers. He was not revealing his weakness nor was he diminishing his own might. It was also not that he was not confident. He just didnt want to make a foolish move. Even the Qing Ning Holy Man remained silent. If everyone used the same crucible, he had the confidence to beat Xiao Yan. But if he used the Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron and Xiao Yan used the Crucible of the Divine Lands, it would be a different matter. Even Yan Nai and Wu Mengqi were silent. The Mahayana level magic treasure, Yan Heaven Crucible, of the Heavens Gate was destroyed, the Barren Celestial Cauldron of the Gu Family did not reveal itself, the Heavenly Dao Crucible of the Ancient Satanic Sect was destroyed and the other strong crucibles in the history of the Divine Lands also disappeared. The most outstanding pill cultivation treasure was then the Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron of the Great Void Sect. It cemented the invincible position of the Great Void Sect. But as the Crucible of the Divine Lands appeared, this advantage was converted to nothing. From the moment that the Crucible of the Divine Lands was shown, it became the strongest pill cultivation treasure in the Grand Celestial World. There was nothing like it, but after it was cultivated, it disappeared within the Starry Sea and never once revealed itself again. It slowly became a legend thereafter. But now, it re-appeared again and caused the positions of the Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron and the Barren Celestial Cauldron to fall. Xiao Yan looked at the three parts of the crucible and said, "I have no objections." Gu Yuankai nodded his head, "Then, we shall begin." He grabbed onto one part of the crucible and tapped his finger lightly on the body of the crucible. A fire rose in the crucible and a streak of radiance shot into the sky. Gu Yuankais fingers tapped lightly and a pitch-ck pill floated above the crucible, revealing an ancient sense. An aura of life prospered. Although it was just a pill, it seemed like a life on its own. This was an outstanding pill of the Gu Family, the Longevity Pill. As Xiao Yan saw this, he chuckled slightly. He used his powers to lift one part of the crucible up to and ignited a fire in the crucible. A treasure light shone. At the same time, a pill the size of an adults thumb appeared in his palm. The shape of this pill was not round and smooth, but seemed more like a ball formed from clouds. There seemed to be unlimited space contained with the ball of clouds, as if there was a celestial pce there. It was the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation. Xiao Yans actions originated from the Antiquity Age, where cultivators would disy their pill before thepetition segment in the pill cultivation contests. Not only was it a show of respect, it was also a disy of ones work. On another hand, besidespeting during a pill cultivation contest, there were also social interactions during a pill cultivation contest. Normally, cultivators would exchange their items. After the pills were disyed, thepetition would start. Gu Yuankai started the ball rolling, which Xiao Yan followed up with his own action. The Qing Ning Holy Man also did the same thing. After lifting the third part of the crucible up, a huge Aurous Core appeared in his hand. The surface of the Aurous Core appeared with the light images of huge beasts. This was the Ten Sages Aurous Core of the Great Void Sect. As the three light beams shot up into the sky together, they brightened up the lotus tform. Lin Feng and the rest backed away from the center of the tform towards the side, as they got ready to watch this ultimate battle. Chapter 1082 - Heartbeats Racing

Chapter 1082: Heartbeats Racing

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone stood on the lotus tform in their respective positions as they watched Xiao Yan, Gu Yuankai and the Qing Ning Holy Man facing one another. This pill cultivation contest might only consist of 3 people, but they were the most outstanding pill cultivators in the Divine Lands right now. And those surrounding them were also of statuses. Xiao Yans master, Lin Feng, the leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai, and the head of the Gu Family, Gu Jun. Besides them, Zhu Yi, Wu Mengqi, Gu Cheng and the rest were also core figures in their own respective sects and family. Let the time limit be 7 days. Gu Yuankai said. Xiao Yan and the Qing Ning Holy Man nodded their heads at him. 7 days was not a long time. However, in the history of pill cultivation contests, they did not entertain the cultivation of pills that took decades and even a century, unless they were private contests. Xiao Yan held onto the crucible and ignited it with fire. But it wasnt the Nanming Primordial Fire. It was the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. As this scenended in the eyes of Gu Yuankai, he wasnt vexed. His eyebrows shook a little, Hes going all out against the Qing Ning Holy Man? The Nanming Primordial Fire was the most suitable fire to cultivate pills. The fire in the crucible of Gu Yuankai right now was the Nanming Primordial Fire. Using what type of fire depended on the abilities of the cultivator. This was simr to the pill form and technique that the cultivator possessed as well as the powers of the cultivator himself. Gu Yuankai did not have an advantage using the Nanming Primordial fire. Xiao Yan and the Qing Ning Holy Man did not seem to object to his choice too. If there were discrepancies in the result of thepetition, usually, no one would express any opinion about it. In the crucible of the Qing Ning Holy Man, there was a dim-green me, which was called the Green Lotus True ze. Its firepower was not as destructive, but was used to cultivate pills and medicine. It was a fire that was very outstanding in the area of pill cultivation and was only inferior to the Nanming Primordial Fire. Its effects were also not inferior to that of the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. The Qing Ning Holy Man was also filled with confidence. He was unbothered with Gu Yuankais use of the Nanming Primordial Fire, but as he saw Xiao Yan using the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, his brows creased a little. Xiao Yan also possessed the Nanming Primordial Fire, which was something everyone knew. But now, he forsook the Nanming Primordial Fire and turned to the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, which was something no one couldprehend. Because of his rtionship with Xiao Zhener as well as the previous sh, no one would reckon that Xiao Yan looked down on Gu Yuankai. Even Gu Yuankai did not think that way. Most people had the same thinking as Gu Yuankai, which was that Xiao Yan was going all out against the Qing Ning Holy Man. Not only were the crucibles that they used the same, even the fires they used had to be simr now. But everyone could not help but think, The question is, you are probably inferior to the Qing Ning Holy Man in other areas...this method of yours is honorable, to put it in a good way. But in a bad way, you are being too full of yourself. The Great Void Sect disciples all creased their brows, You are too full of yourself, we are not cultivating the Gas Revolution Pills here! The level of the Gas Revolution Pills was too low. The quality of the pills was limited on their own. To an Immortal Soul Stage pill cultivator, theres nothing much about it that could be achieved. But as for some of the higher-quality pills, it was a different ball game. This involved a lot of experience, which would provide one with more ways and methods of cultivating the higher-quality pills. Xiao Yan demeaned the Qing Ning Holy Man when he talked about the Gas Revolution Pills earlier, which left everyone shocked. This meant that if the both of them were in the Nascent Soul Stage, Xiao Yan might be superior to the Qing Ning Holy Man by a little. One pill was not enough to point out any problem, but it was easy to garner the attention of everyone. But in the Immortal Soul Stage, the situation was different. This had nothing much to do with the cultivation levels of the both of them. The main thing was that the Qing Ning Holy Man had reached the Immortal Soul Stage for more than 10,000 years. At his level, the pills that he had cultivated were considerably more than Xiao Yan. After all, Xiao Yan had only just reached the Immortal Soul Stage and he had entered a new territory in the art of pill cultivation. Its an unknown how much he had explored so far. Generally speaking, the Great Void Sect disciples and Gu Family disciples could agree that the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai were powerful enough to destroy Xiao Yan in the art of pill cultivation. While Xiao Yans gap with the two elders might not beparable to the gap between the Crucible of the Divine Lands and Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron, the gap was about there. This was the reason why the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai were so confident. But its just that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had created so many miracles. The performance of Xiao Yan previously also raised some of their eyebrows, thus they were still not entirely sure of victory this time. But Xiao Yan ditched the Nanming Primordial Fire this time and chose the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. In the eyes of the others, they thought that he was shooting himself in the foot. Either he was entirely confident or full of himself. Otherwise, he must be trying to antagonize the Qing Ning Holy Man. It would be unbelievable to think that he was either too confident or too full of himself. As the Qing Ning Holy Man saw this scene, he was not enraged and onlyughed, Very good, lets see how good you are. He sped his palms and a few of the medicinal herbs had already entered the fire inside the crucible. Gu Yuankai remained calm and turned to look at Gu Jun on one side. Gu Jun looked calm too, but he was curious as he looked at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan was even more calm. He was unbothered about the looks of others and only took out some medicine calmly. As these medicinesnded in the crucible, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire cultivated it slowly. Streaks and streaks of mana were injected into the crucible. The Pure Yang Primordial Fire did not seem very prosperous. As it rose, it did not seem like a normal, raging me. Rather, it gave the feeling that it was burning very slowly. Xiao Yan was indifferent as he controlled the crucible, which appeared to be easy for him. The Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai appeared to be this way too. Tang Jun, Gu Liancheng, Chang Ling and the rest nodded their heads secretly as they saw this. They had a lot of feelings as they saw this scene. These three pill cultivators had caused a huge uproar even before the pill cultivation contest began. But now, they became much more peaceful. But this peace was just a false projection. Above the crucibles of the three of them, medicinal smell diffused into the air and they turned into balls of gases like auspicious clouds. These balls of gases consolidated above the crucible without dispersing. As time passed, the auspicious clouds above the crucible of the Qing Ning Holy Man turned pure-golden slowly. Whereas the clouds above the crucible of Gu Yuankai slowly turned green. The auspicious clouds above Xiao Yans crucible was pure-white in color. As the three different batches of auspicious clouds floated in void space, they revealed miraculous concepts. It was fine for everyone in the Nanming Longevity World to go without food for a while, even if their cultivations were low. Furthermore, just by sniffing the scent of the medicine that filled the air, ones hunger and fatigue would also be removed. Everyone remained patient on the lotus tform and waited for the moment for the pills to be cultivated. In the next 7 days, Xiao Yan, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai remained calm. They were bothered with the cultivation of their own pills. Because of their peaceful expressions, everyone who was watching felt that time passed very fast. Only at the 7th day did the situation change. The three batches of auspicious clouds started to gather towards their own centers. As they became more and more cultivated, they seemed to be fixed entities. Although time taken was a standard they had to consider in thispetition, the three of them only chose to retrieve their pills on the 7th day. The quality and level of the pills were obviously their focus. Lin Feng, Yan Nai, Gu Jun, Gu Cheng, Zhu Yi, Xiao Zhener, Yang Qing and others whose pill cultivation skills were not shallow could tell the choice of pills for each of the three of them. To be fair, even while the three pills were different, they all expended a lot of time to be cultivated. It was very difficult for Xiao Yan or the other two to cultivate them within 7 days. But the three of them still made their choices. This pill contest was apetition among the three of them. It was also a challenge that they set for themselves, involving the confidence and pride of three top pill cultivators. They wanted to use the presence of strongpetitors to break through their own bottlenecks. Lin Feng smiled as he saw this situation, Indeed, the three of them have got all our heartbeats racing. Finally, when the 7th day came, Gu Yuankai was the first to react. He sped his palms and the green auspicious clouds above his crucible had already consolidated to form a greenish crystal-like entity. Just a secondter, the Qing Ning Holy Man also pped his palms on the crucible. The golden clouds above his crucible turned into a golden crystal-like entity. After that, it continued to be cultivated and turned into a streak of golden light which entered the crucible. Gu Yuankai walked quickly around his own crucible and a white lotus flower danced in the sky above. Gu Yuankai pped the crucible with his palms. After 81 strikes, the Nanming Primordial Fire that shed with red and blue light in the crucible was unleashed again. A bright, treasure light shot into the sky. Whereas the Qing Ning Holy Man did not let go of his hands on his own crucible. Streaks and streaks of ck Yin-Yang powers gathered around the crucible. They revolved around it non-stop, as if they formed a huge whirlpool. In the center of the whirlpool, dim green mes danced non-stop and spread to two sides. Simrly, a bright glow was emanated from within and medicinal smell filled the air. At the same time, there was huge movement on the side of Xiao Yan. Its just that his movement caused everyone to be shocked. The peaceful aura within the crucible changed suddenly and was filled with a sense of brutality. The ck crucible started to shake tremendously. Even as Xiao Yans powers were used to control it, the crucible wasnt fully stabilized. The space around the crucible started to distort tremendously and a ck crack appeared. Bolts of Void Lightning Tribtions were shot out towards the white auspicious clouds above the crucible. And from within the auspicious clouds, a fierce and brutal aura was also unleashed. Roars then filled the surrounding space, as if an evil demon had been awakened from its sleep. As everyone saw this scene, they were stunned, Did...inner demons surfaced in his pill cultivation and a pill tribtion has been caused?! Chapter 1083 - Filling the Numbers and Contrast

Chapter 1083: Filling the Numbers and Contrast

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When the quality and level of the pill being cultivated was too high, it might develop inner demons during the process and lead to a pill tribtion. If the situation was handled properly, the quality of the pill might increase another level if the inner demons were removed. But if they couldnt be removed, the powers of the pill would be swallowed by the illusory demons and the demons would turn real. As they wreaked havoc, the pills would be destroyed. However, if the pill tribtion was ovee and the inner demons were removed, the quality of the pills could increase. But no one cultivating pills was ted to see a pill tribtion urring. The reason was that it was very difficult to remove the inner demons. To remove the inner demons, it was no longer not just about the cultivation and strength of the pill cultivator. If too much strength was used, the inner demons could be removed, but the cauldron of pills could be destroyed too. Everything woulde to waste then. Even if the inner demons were suppressed, it could still leave a mark on the pills, which might cause the inner demons of people who consume this pill to act up. To remove the inner demons, it depended on the technique and method of the pill cultivator. And how long it would take depended too. The agreed upon timing for this pill cultivation contest was 7 days. Now that 7 days were up, even while Xiao Yan could remove the inner demons sessfully and allow the quality of the pills to increase considerably, he would surpass the time limit. While it was true that they wereparing the level and quality of he pills before the quantity and time taken, the condition was that the deadline had to be met before theparison could be made. Moreover, generally speaking, pill tribtions ur because the pill cultivators control was not well. Something must have had happened along the way that led to the pill tribtion. The most possible reason was that the pill cultivator was too impatient. From past experiences of pill tribtions urring during a pill cultivation contest, the burden on the cultivator was much greater on the cultivator than it was supposed to be normally without the pill tribtions. Hearing roarsing from Xiao Yans crucible, as if an uncontrolled beast was raging, everyone around developed weird looks. Amidst the crowd in the Great Void Sect, Chang Ling snorted, No wonder, whatever Master there is, whatever disciple will be produced. He is being too impatient to seed, which has led to the pill tribtion. Chen Xingyu was calm as he looked at the crucible of Xiao Yan. He felt the change in spiritual energy and shook his head, It might be that the pressure given to him by Granduncle Qing Ning and the Ling Jue Holy Man is too huge. After all, its only been awhile since he formed the Immortal Soul. Furthermore, he did not use the Nanming Primordial Fire and turned to use the Pure Yang Primrodial Fire. Among the younger generation disciples of the Great Void Sect, Chen Xingyu and Chang Ling were the best in pill cultivation. Although he was not under the Qing Ning Holy Man, Chen Xingyus pill cultivation skills were highly rated by the Qing Ning Holy Man. Furthermore, the time he spent on pill cultivation was much lesser than Chang Ling. This showed that he was much more talented than Chang Ling. Chang Ling replied, He wanted to do that himself. No one forced him to do that. He is too full of himself to dare topete against Grandmaster. When he fails and is humiliated, he can only burden everything on his own. The disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are too used to being maniacal. This is only what they deserve. Someone beside Chang Ling said, If demons are really cultivated and all the medicinal power is engulfed, it will be a joke. With regards to Xiao Yans situation, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai were also very concerned. Both of them picked their brows slightly before they regained their calmness. They had already reached the critical point C retrieving the pills. After Gu Yuankais 81 palm strikes concluded, he stepped forward and pped both his palms on the crucible. Then, he shouted, Open! The Nanming Primordial Fire in the crucible shot into sky and converted into a beam of golden fire. Red and blue radiance revolved around non-stop. As the mes disappeared, a bright, shining glow was revealed from within the crucible. In the glow, a white lotus rose and floated in mid-space. Following the wind, it became extremely huge, just like the lotus tform beneath all of them. The white lotus converted from the glow bloomed with petals. In the center of the lotus, spots of green light shed. They appeared within the white lotus, with a total of 18 spots. As Gu Yuankai cultivated his spiritual pill, a non-illusory image was created. It had consolidated to form a real entity and was extremely petrifying. The tremendous medicinal power and miraculous concept contained within it could be felt. And on the other side, at the same time, the Qing Ning Holy Mans palms on the crucible released and he retreated. Following his actions, the whitish-ck gas whirlpool also dispersed and converted into streaks of clouds which floated in space. It was just like a sea of ck and white clouds, engulfing the white lotus beneath everyone. The dim-green mes disappeared and a beam of thick golden light shot out from the ground, covering the Qing Ning Holy Man and his crucible. Within the beam of golden light, nine light spots rose up, which were very eye-catching. It was as if they were nine small Suns. Gu Yuankai looked at the nine golden pills that rose up like small Suns andplimented, Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill. Comrade Qing Ning, your grasp of pill cultivation is indeed astonishing. Although he had 18 pills and the Qing Ning Holy Man had only 9 pills, it didnt mean that the Qing Ning Holy Man lost in terms of quantity. The original materials ced into the cauldron and the type of pill itself caused this difference. The original materials of the Qing Ning Holy Man cultivated the Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill, with no materials being wasted, which led to just exactly 9 pills created. In terms of quantity, this was the extreme already. Simrly, if Gu Yuankai did not waste any materials, he could only form 18 pills. He also reached his limit and there was no w in this aspect. Thus, both parties had achieved the same result in the area of quantity. They were equal. The Qing Ning Holy Mans vision alsonded on the 18 greenish pills that Gu Yuankai cultivated. He nodded his head hurriedly, Comrade Gu, dont stand on ceremony. For me to witness your pill cultivation skills, it has indeed broadened my knowledge. In the Great Void Sect camp, Wu Mengqi said after looking at both the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankais pills, I used to think that Senior Qing Ning is unrivalled in the art of pill cultivation in the Divine Lands. Today, I found out that theres someone who can match up to Senior Qing Ning. Lets not talk about cultivation. In the art of pill cultivation, he is the level of Senior Qing Ning. Yan Nai said, The Ling Jue Holy Man, Gu Yuankai, is the top pill cultivator in the Emperor Gu lineage. In terms of pill cultivation, he is even above Gu Jun. Everyone was trying to figure out the pills that both parties cultivated. The Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill was nothingpared to the Ten Sages Aurous Core and Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core, but it was still a spiritual pill that was passed down in the Great Void Sect. It had the effect of healings one soul and nourishing ones soul. The Awakening Sage Pill was a spiritual pill passed down in the Gu Family. It was simrly notparable to the Longevity Pill and Treasure Pill, but it was still an outstanding pill. It had the effect of healing injuries and nourishing ones soul too. In terms of the level of pills, these two pills were of the same level. There was no differentiating them. Lin Feng, Gu Jun and Yan Nai sensed the medicinal power and quality of the two pills. After that, Lin Feng said, Its difficult to separate them apart when they are so good. He was being fair, which was also acknowledged by Gu Jun and Yan Nai. And both the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai also acknowledged that this was a draw between them. While Gu Yuankai retrieved the pills earlier than the Qing Ning Holy Man by an instant, the result was that they finished at the same time. Thus, it was still a draw. Furthermore, regardless whether it was the Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill or Awakening Sage Pill, they were theoretically pills that could not be cultivated within 7 days. This was even so for the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai. But today, they had broken through their own limits. Thispetition between both parties was bnced in all aspects, regardless whether it was the level of the pills, quality of the pills, quantity of the pills or speed of cultivation. This also left everyone stunned. Whereas Gu Yuankai also proved to the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders that he could be mentioned in the same breath as the Qing Ning Holy Man. Although this was carried out in the Nanming Longevity World, Lin Feng and Yan Nai could confirm that Gu Yuankai did not have any form of geographical advantage. However, as theypeted till this stage, everyone still felt that Gu Yuankai was slightly lousier than the Qing Ning Holy Man even though it was a draw. Thats because the Nanming Primordial Fire was, after all, still better than the Green Lotus True ze. Although the fires were part of their own powers, no one would actually use that as an excuse. When everything was bnced and victory could not be decided, the difference in the fires would naturally be noticed. Even if it was not said explicitly, it would still affect ones thoughts. Gu Yuankai did not speak as he remained deep in thought. The same thinking rose in his mind. Everyone around was dazed as they looked, This is indeed a prestigious event. What a close battle for all of us to see. However, thestpetitor seems to be filling the numbers. Chang Ling mentioned, Not only is he filling the numbers, he is even bringing shame to such an event. If not for Grandmaster and the Ling Jue Holy Man, this pill cultivation contest would be a joke. Gu Cheng sighed and spoke to Gu Jun through his awareness, It seems like that Barren Spirit Spring wont be handed over to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but to the Great Void Sect. This will be a little too risky for us. Oh, is that so? Gu Jun smiled, I dont think so. Gu Cheng was jolted awake and he looked on the other side of the lotus. Over there, someone seemed to have been forgotten. It was as if his presence was to prove how outstanding the two elders were. But at this point, the fierce beast roared deeply as it copsed! An Eight Trigrams Diagram formed from golden light appeared out of nowhere in Xiao Yans palms, suppressing the ck crucible. Chapter 1084 - We Don’t Understand the Celestial Sect of Wonders’ World

Chapter 1084: We Dont Understand the Celestial Sect of Wonders World

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yans palms were in front of him and a golden Eight Trigrams Diagram surfaced between his palms in void space, above the crucible. The originally fierce roaring noises started to be lower and lower, revealing a sense of desperation. Everyone was shocked, Has he removed the inner demons just like that? Time...what time is it? Someone reacted. Beside him, someone figured it out and was shocked, From the start till now, its only one incense till the end of 7 days. Everyone turned to Xiao Yan, Can he make it? Even if he can, his speed will be slower than the two elders. I dont believe that this cauldron of pills of his can win Grandmasters Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill! Chang Lin gritted his teeth and shouted, Moreover, he might not be able to cultivate these pills out and remove the inner demons. Trying to calm the pill tribtions down is not so easy. Especially trying to calm it down in a short period of time wont be easy. Its even more difficult than before. Because hes trying to rush, he might evenmit more mistakes. I think even if he causes an explosion, it will not be beyond our imagination! Chen Xingyu stared at the crucible of Xiao Yan and said in a deep voice, Calm down a little. Look at his actions carefully. Chang Ling was stunned. He looked at Xiao Yan carefully and discovered that Xiao Yan remained very calm and steady. He did not seem impatient at all. His action of suppressing the inner demons with the golden Eight Trigrams Diagram seemed to be very rxed. As streaks of mana entered the crucible, his actions werefortable and steady. It even carried a rather miraculous rhythm to it. This allowed Chang Ling to develop a weird feeling. It was that Xiao Yan always did this and what he was doing now was very natural to him, like breathing. He seems to be very familiar with suppressing the pill tribtions? Whats going on? How is this even possible? Chang Ling was slightly stunned, It cant be that he can always trigger the pill tribtions every time he cultivates? This is ridiculous! Chang Ling nodded his head subconsciously, but an ominous feeling rose in his heart. As he recalled, he became more and more unsettled. Thats because he suddenly recalled that when the pill tribtions just urred and when the inner demons appeared, Xiao Yan did not seem to panic and wasnt surprised. It was as if everything was within his control. Or rather, this was like a habit to him and he was not in any way stressed out. From one side, in the camp of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Ye Xinhuis doubtful voice rang out, Granduncle doesnt seem to be disturbed by the pill tribtions, this is... He was shocked as he looked at Yang Tie beside him. Yang Tie was also incredulous and his gaze was filled with doubt. But he seemed to be enlightened too, as a few wild guesses appeared in his mind. Yang Tie looked at Tang Jun, Yan Wuwei, Duan Muhong and the other Inferno Precipice Disciples. Yan Wuwei smiled and said, Master has always been like this as he cultivates higher-level pills. I have seen this very rarely in recent years, but Duan Mu has always been the medicine boy for Master, thus he wont find this weird. Duan Muhong said, Thats right, every time Grandmaster cultivates a high-level pill, he will trigger the pill tribtions. After the pill tribtions settle, he says that this will allow the pills to be of higher quality. As he said this, everyone around was stunned. Duan Muhong looked at them and he was perplexed, Isnt this how its supposed to be? Grandmaster showed it to us before. A pill that has undergone the pill tribtion will be of higher quality. This is the fact. Why are all of you so surprised? Following that, his voice became deeper and seemed as if he was muttering to himself, I am curious why the two elders did not use such a method. Duan Muhongs words were soft, but many could hear him clearly. In this instant, the expressions of everyone turned excited. Brag...Bragging! Instead of avoiding the pill tribtions, he actually initiated them on his own and use them to increase the quality of his pills? How can he be so confident, such that he can ovee the pill tribtions every single time? Who can guarantee that the pill tribtions can be ovee every time? Someone from the Gu Family stuttered. Gu Liancheng was also shocked, Thatll be too difficult. Calming the pill tribtions is not unachievable, but the probability of sess is lower than the probability of failure. How can he use that as a normal, daily training method? Chang Ling shook his head repeatedly, Ridiculous, too ridiculous. The members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are all so ridiculous and full of themselves! If they are not impatient, then what is? As Duan Muhong heard him, he creased his brows, Elder, your words seem to be a little too much. Since I became a medicine boy for Grandmaster, I witnessed that he used this method every single time. At the very start, the number of failures was the same as the number of sesses. After that, there were very little instances of failures. In the recent year, all his attempts were sessful. There was not once that he failed and the pills he cultivated were all of the best quality. Everyone was shocked as they looked at Duan Muhong and they shifted their gazes between Duan Muhong and Xiao Yan. During the time when Tang Jun and Gu Liancheng were cultivating the pills, one could already tell that Duan Muhong was an honest person. He wouldnt be lying. Whatever that he just said contained three important messages. Firstly, when Xiao Yan used the pill tribtions to aid him in his pill cultivation, there was more than a 50% chance of sess. To others, this was almost an unimaginable sess rate. Secondly, Duan Muhongs real age and the amount of time that he had cultivated for was not a secret to cultivators of higher cultivations. Thus, they could deduce that for Xiao Yan to increase his percentage of oveing the pill tribtions from 50% to 100% also needed some time. For him to manage it at such a speed, it was even more frightening. If it was so easy, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai would have used such a method. From the point where the pill tribtions were overcame to the point where the medicinal effects of the pills were increased, as long as the sess rate was greater than 80%, it would be a very valuable pill cultivation manual. Thirdly, right now for Xiao Yan, as he initiated the pill tribtions before settling it down, it seemed like a habit to him. He was almost certain to seed. In the future, there would be many opportunities for him to cultivate pills. As he umted more and more, he could the quality of the pills to rise. In the first few years of his pill cultivation, he wasted a lot of medicine and herbs. But they were nothingpared to the future gains that Xiao Yan made. Is this real? A bunch of junior disciples were stunned as they asked. In an instant, even Yan Nai, Wu Mengqi, Gu Cheng and the rest were moved. They stared at Xiao Yan. The spells in Xiao Yans left hand kept on changing. His right hand pointed to the crucible. The crucible settled down, while the golden Eight Trigrams Diagram infused into the auspicious clouds above the crucible. The auspicious clouds had already be peaceful once again at this point. As it gathered and shrank, it turned into a transparent crystal. Following that, it continued to condense into a radiance that seemed to be transparent and yet shing with a seven-colored radiance, as it was shot into the crucible. The Pure Yang Primordial Fire in the crucible spread silently and nothing appeared. There was no sound, but there was a majestic and miraculous way concept that spread. As everyone looked over closely, they could see that at the bottom of the crucible, there were 12 white pills. These pills produced a weird scent. In each of these pills, there seemed to be clouds surging. The pills were filled with spirituality, but didnt seem to be as active as the Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill or Awakening Sages Pill. These pills didnt seem to have pill spirits, as if they were spiritual pills of a lower level. For those who were not experts, they might mistake them as normal pills like the Gas Revolution Pills. But those who were around had some background in the art of pill cultivation. They knew that it was not that this cauldron of pill of Xiao Yan had no spirituality. Its just that the pills were naturally quiet and peaceful, thus they seemed very stable. The spirituality contained within the pills seemed to give each of these pills life. Xiao Yan remained calm throughout. As he guided with his powers, the 12 pillsnded in his palm. Please rate this Yunluo Pill. Xiao Yan smiled. Gu Yuankai stared at the 12 pills and tried to sense them with his supernatural awareness. Xiao Yan did not stop him and allowed him to explore. After a short moment, Gu Yuankai sighed, I am embarrassed. Xiao Yans Yunluo Pill possessed not only the effect of calming and healing a broken soul. It could also restore damaged flesh with great effectiveness. This was a pill that Xiao Yan created afterbining the Thunderous Echo Elixir with different pills along with his own understanding about pill cultivation. This was the result of his hard work all these years. In terms of the level of this pill, this pill was greater than the Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill and Awakening Sages Pill. Just from this point, Xiao Yan had already won thispetition. Moreover, in terms of quality, the Yunluo Pill had gone through the pill tribtions and thus was of higher quality than the Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill and Awakening Sages Pill. Suddenly, someone asked, How long has it been? Has the time passed? After someone calcted the time, his expression turnedplex, Its not yet past the time. Theres still a little time left. Im afraid that his control of time has been very precise, much beyond what we have expected. He has actually used the pill tribtions to help his pill cultivation, how is this possible? Everyone around shook their heads subconsciously and could not believe what they saw, Its supposed to be a barrier to his cultivation, but it has actually aided him. How is he able to control such a dangerous method so easily? Suddenly, the conversation between Tang Jun and Chang Ling rose in everyones mind. To you, it may seem impatient. But to the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, its nothing. Greed for instantaneous glory? Its not that we are doing that. Its just that we can handle this glory, thus it naturallyes to us. Its a risk to all of you, but manageable to us. At this moment, everyone had the same thought C they couldnt understand the world of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Chapter 1085 - Best in the World

Chapter 1085: Best in the World

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man calmly. The Qing Ning Holy Man was also using his supernatural awareness to explore Xiao Yans Yunluo Pill. After a few moments, he retracted his powers and remained his silent for very long. After remaining silent for a period of time, the Qing Ning Holy Man sighed, My skills are not as great. I have lost. Xiao Yans method of using the pill tribtions to aid his cultivation is indeed eye-opening. For cultivators at his level, they didnt need to consume the pills to judge the quality of the pills. Although they could not determine the full effects of the pill, they could sense the medicinal power of it as well as the concepts of the Heavens and Earth. This allowed them to judge the level of the pills. Although Xiao Yans Yunluo Pill was notparable to the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation, Ten Sages Aurous Core and Longevity Pill, it was still better than the Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill and Awakening Sages Pill. ording to the agreement that all three parties acknowledged at the start, Xiao Yan would have won based on this point. After the Qing Ning Holy Man verified, he could confirm that the inner demons of the pill had already been removed during the pill tribtions. There would be no side effects from these Yunluo Pills that Xiao Yan cultivated. And because the pill tribtion was ovee, the quality of the pills would be even better too. In this aspect, it was simrly superior to the Nine Suns Spiritual Divine Pill and Awakening Sages Pill. When Xiao Yan retrieved the pills, he did not make any mistake either. There were no leftover herbs in the crucible and no medicinal power was leaked during the process of cultivation. All the original materials werepletely used up and there was no wastage. These 12 Yunluo Pills were made up entirely of the original materials that Xiao Yan used. In theory, this was the maximum number of pills that could have been cultivated. The only downside was that Xiao Yan was indeed slower than the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai. But his control of things was more precise. There were only 3 people in thispetition, but this was probably the greatest pill cultivation contest in the current age. And Xiao Yan won without a doubt! In the camp of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Tang Jun, Yang Tie, Yan Wuwei, Tan Yuqing and the rest smiled as they looked at one another. Even Zhou Yuncong looked gentler at this point. Only Duan Muhong looked perplexed. Why are the rest shocked about the method of Grandmaster? Apart from the members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the rest of the people from the other sects were indeed still lost. Gu Yuankai shook his head and sighed, The younger ones have more room to develop! The Qing Ning Holy Man remained silent. Its not that he was a sore loser, but its just that he became a lot older after this setback. Chang Ling shook his head in torment, Coincidence, this must be a coincidence. What 50% sess rate to 100% sess rate. It must be a joke... Chen Xingyun turned to look at him, Calm down, calm yourself down. You have lost your cool many times today. If you continue like this, you wont amount to anything much in the future. Chang Lingughed bitterly, Even if I calm down, I may not be aplished in the future too. Maybe my cultivation will improve, but in terms of pill cultivation, its hard for me to improve any further. Every time I close my eyes, I think of how Xiao Yan won Grandmaster. He didnt continue with the rest of his words. He did not want to talk too much about his elder, but Chen Xingyu knew what he meant. The awe-inspiring Qing Ning Holy Man had now lost to someone who was not much older than him. This was enough to cause destion within the junior disciples of the Great Void Sect who specialized in pill cultivation. Topare themselves to the Qing Ning Holy Man, they already felt that they were nothing. But whether it was the Qing Ning Holy Man or Gu Yuankai, they had been cultivating pills for many years now. It was only normal that they were so much better. While this gap was frightening, it also became a target for the future disciples. They hoped to be as great one day through their own hard work and time. But now, someone had appeared and made it seem as if the Qing Ning Holy Man was nothing. How could this not lead to destion? To use a cruder term, many of the pill cultivators developed an inferiorityplex as they looked at Xiao Yan. They felt as if they were a bunch of pigs. They might even be worse than pigs! Even the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai were moved. What more the younger generation of disciples? The junior disciples of the Gu Family were also dealt a huge blow. Gu Liancheng only regained his awareness after a while. He took in a deep breath, Some people are talented and this is only normal. In the past, Emperor Chong, Emperor Xia and Grandmaster Longevity disyed extraordinary pill cultivation talents when they were still of low cultivations. Now, this Elder Xiao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders seem to be someone like this, its just that...its just that he seems even more frightening. We cant be envious of him. We have to correct our attitudes and analyze the amazing skills that the three elders have shown us today. This will allow us to equip ourselves with the right skills. This is the way that we should go about doing things. Gu Cheng looked at Gu Jun, Brother, did you expect such a result? Gu Jun nodded his head, How could I have? Its just that I understand Xiao Yan more than all of you. Although he is braver than others, hes not someone who is reckless. He might have been like this in the past, but through years of guidance by Lin Feng, he is already different from before. But the overall result is still beyond my expectations. I did not expect that his pill cultivation skills are so great. My original guess was that he would draw Ninth Uncle and the Qing Ning Holy Man. In this case, he forsook the Nanming Primordial Fire and won Ninth Uncle by a little. Compared to the Qing Ning Holy Man, hes much younger too. Thus in this aspect, he beats the Qing Ning Holy Man too. Gu Cheng looked at Xiao Zhener and could not help butughed bitterly, Zhener has been very calm throughout. Xiao Zhener smiled, I have not seen Brother Xiao cultivate pills before, thus I dont know whats his level is like. But I have belief in him. Xiao Yan looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai, as he sped his palm and fist together, I have only won because the two of you was lenient on me. The Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai epted their defeat and did not act like sore losers. Because of this, Xiao Yans respect for the both of them also increased. If the two of them colluded to deny any loss they faced, it might not affect the result, but it would still be an unscrupulous move. But the two elders were very gracious. Its just that they were feeling a little down now. After Xiao Yan sped his palm and fist together, he pointed at the crucible. The crucible shot out with flowing light, which dispersed in the sky, as if they were fireworks. As the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai saw this, they did the same thing. This was also the way of showing that thepetition was over during the Antiquity Age. The Qing Ning Holy Man looked at Yan Nai and Yan Nai nodded his head, We have to fulfil our promise. Whatever stake that we put out earlier, please pass them to Lin Feng and his disciple. The Qing Ning Holy Man nodded his head silently and said, Master, I was too careless. I forget theres always someone out there whos better. Yan Naimunicated back, Senior Qing Ning, all the pressure was on you. We cant help it anyway. As for the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation, I guess we can only wait for the War of the Two Worlds. The Qing Ning Holy Man shook his head, I thought we could benefit earlier, but who knew... On the other side, Gu Yuankai did the same action. He returned to Gu Jun, Your Majesty, is this the result that you hoped to see? If its about making a choice, isnt it too early. Gu Jun answered, Ninth Uncle, I wont deny that I saw the Celestial Sect of Wonders in a better way because of what the Great Void Sect said. But this Barren Spirit Spring has nothing to do with my choice. He looked at Gu Yuankai, That pill form of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is a huge favor. We cant just take it for nothing, otherwise, it will affect our choice. Through this method, giving out the Barren Spirit Spring is just for courtesys sake. As Gu Yuankai heard him, he was silent. After a while, he nodded his head, Your Majesty, your words are indeed true. I didnt ponder over it carefully. Gu Jun shook his head and looked at Xiao Yan, Now it seems like our return gift seems a little too invaluable and the desired effect is not achieved. In this case... Gu Yuankaiughed bitterly. Xiao Yan won beautifully in this pill cultivation contest and there was no doubt about that. Both the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai epted their loss readily too. Not considering other things, I think Zhener has found a good husband. Gu Yuankai shook his head and said, He is young, yet his cultivation talent is immense. Not even mentioning his cultivation powers, his art of pill cultivation is already very deep, which is a rare thing. Gu Cheng said, Although the Qing Ning Holy Man was publicly recognized as the number one pill cultivator in the Divine Lands, and perhaps only Ninth Uncle can match up to him, Xiao Yans victory over the both of you probably cemented his ce as the top pill cultivator in the Divine Lands. Although its said that theres always someone better, I find it difficult to believe that we can find someone more powerful than Xiao Yan. Especially since Xiao Yan is still very young and probably hasnt reached his peak yet! Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai nodded their heads, while on the other side, Yan Nai, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Wu Mengqi looked at Xiao Yan with slightly weird expressions. They watched him as he returned to where the Celestial Sect of Wonders was. Lin Feng looked at his eldest disciple and smiled, After today, your reputation in the art of pill cultivation will be greater than your reputation in other aspects. Xiao Yan chuckled, I have learnt greatly from this experience too. Lin Feng nodded his head, Your attitude is right. Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang all congratted Xiao Yan too. After today, Xiao Yans victory had ced him as the top pill cultivator! And right now, he had not reached his peak yet. Chapter 1086 - Settling the Enmity in Another Battleground

Chapter 1086: Settling the Enmity in Another Battleground

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The result of the pill cultivation contest was within the expectations of a few, but beyond the expectations of the majority. The Gu Family handed over one opening of the Barren Spirit Spring to the Celestial Sect of Wonders just like that. As Lin Feng obtained it, he had something in mind after analyzing it for a while, It can increase the medicinal quality of a pill in the future, but the higher the level of a pill, the smaller the increase in its effects. But even so, its still very useful. Its still that old saying. The higher the level, the smaller the improvement. To improve just a fraction above the limit was already very good. As for the Four Great Spiritual Pills of the Great Void Sect, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Yan Nai would not carry them around so casually. However, they would not renege on their promises. In the future, they would deliver it straight to the Celestial Sect of Wonders from Mount Baiyun. For those with lower cultivations, this was not a task that was convenient for them to carry out. Lin Daohan had to carry out this responsibility personally. Lin Daohan did not join the pill cultivation contest as a bystander. After he received instructions from Yan Nai, he remained calm as usual. With regards to this menial job, he wasnt resistant to it and did not think it was a humiliating job for him to do. But he was still a little shocked that the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai had both lost to Xiao Yan. However, he managed to regain his calmness soon after. Lin Feng went to converse with Yan Nai and Gu Jun, whereas Xiao Zhener sent Lin Daohan out of the Ancient Longevity World. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi also followed along. Thanks for sending me out here. Lin Daohan came to the passageway of the Ancient Longevity World and bade goodbye. Xiao Zhener bade him goodbye too, Take care, Comrade Lin. Zhu Yi looked at Lin Daohan and said, Its a really intensepetition just now. Its a pity that Comrade Dao was unable to witness it. Lin Daohan nodded his head, I am also very regretful too. Zhu Yis words changed suddenly, I am also very excited to exchange pointers with you in a literary event. As Lin Daohan heard him, he remained undisturbed and looked at Zhu Yi. After the both of them stared at each other for quite some time, he shook his head slightly, Theres no such need. Comrade Zhu, you dont have to take it to heart. Oh? Zhu Yis expression changed, You disrupted my examination with ill-intentions. After that, you left no exnation. Youe and go as you please. Do you think Im that easy to be bullied? Lin Daohan replied gently, I was only curious then. During then, I just wanted to do an experiment, but I made a fool out of myself in front of you. Thinking about it, it was really embarrassing. Zhu Yi stared at Lin Daohan beforeughing, Lin Daohan, you are not simple. Lin Daohan was calm as he looked at Zhu Yi. With regards to Zhu Yis style, he had some understanding. Zhu Yi was a reasonable person and would admit when he did something wrong. But his reasoning also did not spare anyone. It was impossible to persuade Zhu Yi to let the matter rest just with a few words. Only by appealing to his logic would he be persuaded and the matter could rest then. Understanding logic was how Zhu Yi worked. If theres a gratitude, he had to repay it. If theres a vengeance, he had to avenge it. Zhu Yi looked at Lin Daohan and said logically, Do you think I want to make a move on you? No, although I do have an interest in sparring you, its just an interest in the area of cultivation. It has nothing to do with our enmity. Our enmity can only be settled at another battleground. As Zhu Yi said, he smiled. Comrade Dao, I wish you a safe journey as you return to Mount Baiyun this time. The day we settle this enmity of ours ising soon. Lin Daohans gaze moved a little. After a moment of silence, he nodded his head, I am excited now too. I shall leave now. Goodbye,rades. As he finished saying, Lin Daohan returned to the Greater World through the passageway. Xiao Zhener was curious as she watched this scene. As Xiao Yan saw this, he exined, When Second Junior was in the Aurous Core Stage and went to the Great Zhou to take part in the schrly examination, his final essay was brilliant and was apuded by a hundred sages. I believe you should know about this. Xiao Zhener nodded her head and Xiao Yan continued saying, In fact, someone tried to disrupt Second Junior. That person seemed like a schr too, but he was eventually stopped by Second Junior. That person is Comrade Lin? Xiao Zhener was a little surprised. Xiao Yan nodded his head, More urately speaking, it was his avatar. Beneath a disguise, he took part in the examination too. After realizing that things went south, he quickly retreated and concealed his tracks so that no one could track him down. Xiao Zhener asked, Then how did all of you find out that it was him? Xiao Yanughed and answered, This has to do with something else. He went closer to Xiao Zheners ear and said a few words. Xiao Zhener was enlightened all of a sudden, So this is the case. No wonder Father and the rest had their suspicions too. But I never thought that it was Comrade Lin. Zhu Yi nodded his head, Lin Daohan is indeed not simple. Whats even more attention-seeking about him is that his will is rather determined. He has many operating styles too and does not follow the rules. Hes a tough one. Xiao Yanughed, Okay, we should get back. Lets wait for him to deliver the 12 spiritual pills over. Talking about the 12 spiritual pills, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi looked at each other. Their gazes turned weird and they shook their heads inughter. As they returned to where they stayed, Lin Feng, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and the rest were already back. Lin Feng sat in his own quiet chamber, while Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang were also there meditating. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Xiao Zhener greeted Lin Feng as they entered the quiet chamber. Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang also greeted them when they entered. Lin Feng opened his eyes and smiled, Oh, all of you are back? Yes, Master. Lin Daohan has left the Ancient Longevity World and returned to Mount Baiyun to retrieve the pills. Xiao Yan and the others sat cross-legged in front of Lin Feng, while Li Yuanfang and Yang Qing sat beside them. Lin Feng shook his head inughter, Although they bled this time, their attention wont be here anymore. ... In the temporary residence of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai looked at the Qing Ning Holy Man and was moved, Are you talking about the pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill? Wu Mengqi stared at the Qing Ning Holy Man and the Qing Ning Holy Man nodded his head seriously, I spoke with the Ling Jue Holy Man previously. He seemed to hint at something like this. Firstly, its the iplete version of the Life Substitution Heavenly Pill and now its the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill. How can the Gu Family possess two outstanding pill forms of the Great Void Sect? Dont tell me... Wu Mengqi took in a deep breath, Dont tell me that they have the whereabouts of the Heavenly Born Daoist, or has the Heavenly Born Daoist always been hiding in the Ancient Longevity World?! The Heavenly Born Daoist was the one who destroyed the pill pavilion of the Great Void Sect and stole many of the pill forms of the Great Void Sect away. He was always known as the Heavenly Born Holy Man, but after his betrayal, his status as a holy man was removed by the Great Void Sect. Thus, when a Great Void Sect cultivator mentioned him, he was always known as the Heavenly Born Daoist. Yan Nai shook his head slightly, Its not too possible for him to hide in the Ancient Longevity World. It cant be that he didnt reveal himself for so many years if he did that. He would have been discovered by us. If others hid here, its not easy to tell. But the Heavenly Born Daoist cant escape the Supreme Heavenly Mirror if he hid here. But the Gu Family may not where he is, but this may not be the case too. Maybe they found somewhere that he had once been in before, thus they got some findings. The Qing Ning Holy Man and Wu Mengqi nodded their heads. They did find a simr hiding spot of the Heavenly Born Daoist before, but he wasnt there. Wu Mengqi brows raised, Its a pity that we cant ask directly now. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is here. The situation is too delicate, otherwise well have questioned the Gu Family. The Qing Ning Holy Man shook his head, Since they reveal it to us, they must not be afraid of us questioning them. Yan Nai said, As long as the Gu Family is not closely rted to the Heavenly Born Daoist, we wont have to be tough on them. The Qing Ning Holy Man nodded his head while Wu Mengqi did not speak. Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill, Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill... Yan Naiughed bitterly, Without the Ginseng Fruit Tree, having the pill form will still be useless. If only its the pill form of the Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core. The Qing Ning Holy Man and Wu Mengqi nodded their heads as they heard this. Was the pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill really that valuable? It was quite valuable! Not to mention the effects, the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill and Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core were different from the Life Substitution Heavenly Pill and Ten Sages Aurous Core. They were miraculous spiritual pills of the Great Void Sect. Now that both the pill forms of these two pills were missing, how could the Great Void Sect not miss them? The Way of the Celestial Being Aurous Core was created by the Heavenly Born Daoist, which was quite an awkward situation. Whereas the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill was created by Yan Xinghe, one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void and Yan Nais ancestor. But Yan Nai and the rest were helpless in the face of the almost extinct Ginseng Fruit Tree and Ginseng Fruit. Without this main ingredient, the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill could not be cultivated. Even with the pill form, nothing could be done. Just purely for the meaning of the legacy of the pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill, the Great Void Sect had to get it back. But to say that it was very valuable, its not really the case. Right now, the Life Substitution Heavenly Pill iplete version might even be worth more than the pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill. Now that both pill forms were in the hands of the Gu Family, the Great Void Sect was both ted and faced with a huge problem. They were ted because they had a target to work towards now. They did not need to search blindly anymore. Its better than being like a headless fly. They were faced with a huge problem because with the Celestial Sect of Wonders around, they had to be more passive in their interaction with the Gu Family. Chapter 1087 - Longevity Lotus Seat

Chapter 1087: Longevity Lotus Seat

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill was given to Gu Jun and the rest by Lin Feng when he first came to the Ancient Longevity World. This was actually a coincidence. When Zhu Yi travelled around the world, he obtained a Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill unintentionally. After he brought it back to Mount Yujing, he relied on the deduction skills of the Celestial Golden Pavilion to deduce the pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill sessfully. But to Lin Feng and his disciples, this pill form was not too valuable. Without the materials to cultivate it, it was very difficult to cultivate the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill. But this didnt mean that the pill form was useless. Even without the Ginseng Fruit Tree, if things were controlled well, the pill form could still be useful. For example, when the Great Void Sect officially obtained the iplete version of the Life Substitution Pill from the Ancient Longevity World, it gave the Ancient Longevity World one more chip to use. While it was a bitter pill to swallow, the Great Void Sect still had to swallow it. Of course, whether this chip could be used properly depended on Gu Jun and the rests own ability. If its not used well, they might shoot themselves in their own foot. Butpared to the situation right now, to the Gu Family, this was a situation that wasrgely beneficial to them. In the current situation, to the Gu Family, the special meaning and effect superseded the value of the pill form itself. Regarding the stakes of the Qing Ning Holy Man and Xiao Yan during thepetition, Lin Feng also added the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill in. Aspared to the other 3 spiritual pills, the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill was valuable in the pill itself. But Lin Feng was not greedy, as he did not want the Gu Family to draw up some unnecessary connections. Although he informed Gu Jun and the rest that the pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill was an unintentional discovery, and he did not obtain the pill form from anywhere, the definition of unintentional discovery was up to Gu Jun and the rest to perceive. With regards to the rtionship between the Great Void Sect and Gu Family now, Lin Feng had no intention of interfering. When Lin Daohan delivered the 12 spiritual pills from the Divine Lands, Lin Feng would beughing his way home. But following this, Gu Jun extended a private invitation to Lin Feng, which left Lin Feng curious. He was not sure what Gu Jun wanted. After following Gu Cheng into the pce, he noticed that Gu Jun was already waiting for him. After seeing Lin Feng, he said, Master Lin, apologies for sending you over here so abruptly. Please forgive me. Lin Feng shook his head, Comrade Gu, you dont have to stand on ceremony. Gu Jun said, Follow me. As he said, he conjured a spell with his finger. In the hall of the pce, a light beam appeared. Within the light beam, it was yet another stair formed from flowing light. Lin Feng sensed for a while. He realized that this stair was different from the one in the Xuanling Pavilion. It did not lead to the Nanming Longevity World, but somewhere else. Gu Jun ascended the stair first, while Lin Feng followed closely behind him. Gu Cheng did not react too and only remained in the hall of the pce. After ascending the stair, the scene in front of Lin Feng changed. It was pitch-ck void space and another fortunend. Lin Feng swept his supernatural awareness across and could sense that this fortunend contained an ancient and deste aura. As one entered this ce, his mind would be calmer naturally. Oh? Lin Fengs heart fluttered. A familiar feeling rose in his heart. It was a strength that could shake someone. There was the movement of concentrated spiritual energy, covering a vast expanse and was miraculous yet abnormal. He felt as if he was facing a world on its own. However, the power concept within this world did not seemed to beplete. There seemed to be ws and imperfections Lin Feng knew by now and he turned to Gu Jun. Gu Jun nodded his head before pping his palms. In the dark void space, a simple, white lotus appeared. It was simr to the one in the Nanming Longevity World, but it was not so huge. This white lotus looked only as big as the palm as an adult. From its appearance, it was so much smaller than the lotus in the Nanming Longevity World. The difference was like between a mountain and a rock. But the strength and spiritual energy that it contained were immense, even greater than the lotus in the Nanming Longevity World. This was a destiny level magic treasure that was not fully formed yet! This was simr to the Immortal Dragon City in the past before it received the sword will of the Heaven-Destroying Sword, or the Life and Death Book that had not infused the Wheels of Six Paths or the Divine Body Armor before it was damaged. Just like the Immortal Dragon City, Life and Death Book and Divine Body Armor in the past, this white lotus was only a step away from reaching the destiny realm. As Lin Feng saw this lotus, he recalled history and knew about its background instantly, Is this the Longevity Lotus Seat of Emperor Gu in the past? I always thought that this treasure had been destroyed in the hands of the Emperor of Violence. Gu Jun replied, Sorry to have made myself aughing stock, Master Lin. The Longevity Lotus Seat wasnt able topletely reach the destiny level in the past. It was only a step away from sess, but it was damaged by the Emperor of Violence. Fortunately, it wasnt totally destroyed. Over these years, we have been trying our best to restore the Longevity Lotus Seat. When Grandmaster Mingcheng was still around, he managed to restore the Longevity Lotus Seat to its original state. This Grandmaster Mingcheng that Gu Jun mentioned was called Gu Mingcheng. He was an elder of the Ancient Longevity World. When he was alive, he reached the Vipralopa Stage. After that, he tried to ovee the Second Tribtion of Destiny. However, he failed and eventually passed away. Lin Feng shook his head, Comrade Gu, you are too kind. I believe that the Longevity Lotus Seat was heavily damaged then. To restore it to how it was originally and even achieve a semnce of progress, its not easy. Gu Jun said, Master Lin, your words are too exaggerated. But its a pity that this magic treasure is unable to reach the destiny level yet. The umtion is already sufficient, but it justcks the opportunity. Gu Jun shook his head, When Grandmaster Longevity cultivated this treasure during the Antiquity Age, he said that if it was dissolved into the All Creations Seal, then the Longevity Lotus Seat might have beenpleted and reached the destiny level. At that point in time, the All Creations Seal had already been destroyed. Thus, this method was no longer usible. As Gu Jun continued saying, he opened his palms and revealed a broken rock. It seemed like the edge of a tform that had been crushed, Even though this broken piece of the All Creations Seal has been passed down even till this day, this remaining piece is useless in helping the Longevity Lotus Seat reach the destiny level. Lin Fengs lips curled a little, If I am not wrong, Emperor Gu crushed the All Creations Seal himself then. Gu Juns calm face revealed a bitter smile, You are right. As the two of them looked at each other, they had the urge tough. Gu Jun shook his head and regained his calm expression. He then looked at Lin Feng, I invited Master Lin over today because I have a request. When Xu Anda vited your sect then, he used the Life and Death Book to cultivate the Wheels of the Six Paths, allowing the Life and Death Book to reach the destiny level. After that, it was taken by the Emperor of the Dead. But after that, Master Lin, you fought the Emperor of Dead and tore off a few pages of the book? Lin Fengs guess was right. The lineages of the Emperor of the Dead and Emperor Gu were direct oppositions. But to the Longevity Lotus Seat, in its pursuit of the destiny realm, the Life and Death Book could aid it. Theres not only one opportunity for a destiny level magic treasure to reach the destiny realm. But to the Longevity Lotus Seat now, thest remaining opportunityid within the Life and Death Book. It did not need to cultivate the Wheels of the Six Paths like the Life and Death Book. It just needed a few pages of the Life and Death Book. Lin Feng said quietly, I only have three and a half pages, but I gave three of them to my disciple Wang Lin. Right now, I only have half a page left. Although I know very little of the Longevity Lotus Seat, I dont think that three and half pages are enough to enable it to reach the destiny realm. After hearing that Lin Feng only had three and a half pages, Gu Jun understood too. In the short-term, he wouldnt be able to enable the Longevity Lotus Seat to reach the destiny level. I wonder if Master Lin can let me analyze the half page that youve got and allow it to motivate the Longevity Lotus Seat? Although it cant reach the destiny level immediately, I believe itll still be beneficial. Gu Jun pondered for a moment before saying. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and revealed a smile on his face. If they were just negotiating and checking each other out previously, Gu Junsst few sentences of words were very interesting then. Of course. Lin Feng pointed with his finger and the half pagended right in front of Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus seat. The petals of the Longevity Lotus Seat shook a little. A huge amount of spiritual energy, as well as that ancient and deste, boundless power concept started to be clearer. Gu Jun sat cross-legged on the Longevity Lotus Seat. The spells in his hands changed quickly and streaks of mananded on top of the Longevity Lotus Seat. He remained calm and said to Lin Feng, Master Lin, you are well-cultivated. Why not you analyze it too and give me some pointers. Lin Feng sat cross-legged too and looked at the Longevity Lotus Seat and the half page. He said peacefully, In that case, I shall disturb. The both of them sat in this world with the Ancient Longevity Lotus Seat and half a page of the Life and Death Book. They analyze the resonance between the seat and the page. While it was weak, it did contain an ever-changing way concept. In the next few days, Lin Feng remained in this world, while Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and the rest remained in the Ancient Longevity World. Xiao Yan shocked everyone in the pill cultivation contest earlier. After they recovered from the shock, the Gu Family junior disciples that corrected their attitudes rushed to Xiao Yans residence to ask him to provide them pointers on the art of pill cultivation. The members of the Great Void Sect also remained in the Ancient Longevity World, as they were hosted by Gu Yuankai and Gu Cheng. Both parties were still wrangling with each other though. Normally, the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect disciples did not cross paths with one another too. As Xiao Yan led, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders exchanged pointers with the Gu Family disciples. At times, Xiao Zhener and the disciples of the Gu Family would guide them as they picked some spiritual herbs and medicine that could not be found elsewhere. This benefited Yang Qing greatly. At times, Xiao Yan would go out with Xiao Zhener. This peace continued until one day, when Zhu Yi contacted Lin Feng. Master, Eldest Senior and Miss Zhener have met an enemy. Chapter 1088 - Sending a Gift Over?

Chapter 1088: Sending a Gift Over?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener would leave the Ancient Longevity World during this period of time asionally. Lin Feng knew about this too. Under the circumstance that Yan Nai, the Qing Ning Holy Man, Wu Mengqi and the others were still in the Ancient Longevity World, the Gu Family silently consented to them doing so. This was also a gratitude that they repaid Lin Feng for helping them to analyze the Longevity Lotus Seat and for giving them the pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill. The more chips the Gu Family had, the greater their confidence. As long as they were not too eager in certain things, the Great Void Sect could only close one eye to what they were doing. Andpared to the Barren Spirit Spring and Lin Feng analyzing the concept of the Longevity Lotus Seat, this was a favor that Lin Feng was d to see. Using the chips of others to prop himself up was not something that always happened. From what Lin Feng knew, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener proceeded to another alternate ne of space to travel. But after hearing Zhu Yis news, Lin Feng was still confused, Enemy, what enemy did they meet? It was no longer like the time during the Anti-Celestial Sect War when Xiao Yan first formed the Immortal Soul. After all these years of cultivation, Xiao Yans powers were growing tremendously. There were still others who could cause a threat to him, but they were in the minority. Even if there were cultivators that Xiao Yan could not win, they couldnt defeat him either. Those who could really pose a threat to his life were very rare. He wouldnt meet them just by walking around, unless the other party had the intention to harm him. Moreover, even if Xiao Yan could not handle the enemy, Zhu Yi would have supported him when he received news of that. He brought the Higan Golden Bridge to the Ancient Longevity World. With Xiao Yans and Zhu Yis style, they wouldnt contact Lin Feng for help if the situation was not pressing. Although the enemys powers are extraordinary, Eldest Senior and I were able to handle him. After he seemed to understand what Lin Feng was perplexed about, Zhu Yi supplemented his words, But the persons escape route for himself is the Netherworld Sea. Lin Feng was confused when he heard that, Netherworld Sea? Is he a descendant of the Emperor of the Dead, or is he from somewhere else? From Lin Fengs initial expectations, the Emperor of the Dead and Nether Priest wouldnt reveal themselves easily. They were now the targets of everyone. Not to even mention that the Emperor of the Dead had not recovered to his full state, even if he did, facing thebined attack of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect was no joke. Although both sects were against each other right now, they were willing to work together when it came to the Emperor of the Dead. They wanted to remove him as soon as possible. The Emperor of the Dead was naturally aware of this. Thus, after the Anti-Celestial Sect War, he had been hiding and never revealed himself. Zhu Yi answered, That person was addressed by hisckey as Gong Zize, and imed that his name was Shen Tuze, a disciple of the Nether Priest. He cultivated a mantra called the Blood Hell Satanic Mantra. It seems to be another development of the Blood River lineage. It can summon the Blood River Primordial Water. This person looks very young, but he is already an old freak that has cultivated for a long time. But because he has spent most of his time in the Netherworld Sea with the Nether Priest, hes not very reputable. But he is already in the Immortal Soul Third Level. Although he is not as good as Xu Anda, his powers are not ordinary either. Lin Feng felt a little ridiculous, This Shen Tuze has an enmity with Xiao Yan and is here to seek revenge? At times, hatred would blind someones eyes and logic. In some cases, extreme hate might allow one to remain logical, but he wouldnt be able to control himself. Many people in this world had a bottom line that must never be touched. They had something or someone that they valued a lot. Otherwise, it could be their dignity, honor, belief or faith. If this bottom line was crossed, it was not appropriate to use logic or impulse to judge what reaction one would have. Its just that the bottom line of everyone was different. Zhu Yis voice sounded weird, Its not that. Shen Tuze is here for Miss Zhener...hes trying to snatch her away. Lin Feng seemed to be excited now. This is really... Lin Feng was a little speechless now. Thest person who was interested in Xiao Zhener, the Marquis of Jinghuan, Liang An, was now shut in a golden alms bowl on Mount Yujing, unable to make aeback forever. Whatever value that could have been squeezed out of him was squeezed out by Xiao Yan. Beforeing to the Ancient Longevity World, Lin Feng was still thinking to himself that, logically, no one would disturb them apart from their own game with the Great Void Sect. This caused Lin Feng to sigh. He was really looking forward to someone causing trouble, that would have made a great show to watch. But who knew, another gift had arrived on its own. And this time, through this gift, a few more bigger fishes could be baited out. This Shen Tuze is no longer young anymore. Is he still so concerned about romance? However, its not too umon to see people like that, but its just that his passion is a little deviant from what a descendant of the Emperor of the Dead lineage should act like. Is he just like Xiao Yan? Lin Feng creased his brows and continued asking, The Netherworld Sea is his escape route, so he escaped? Zhu Yi answered, Hes not as good as Eldest Senior. After he was suppressed by Eldest Senior, and was attacked by the Heaven Fire Lotus, he revealed a weird print from his body suddenly. Hemunicated with the Netherworld Sea and used the powers of the Netherworld Sea to resist Eldest Senior, which allowed him to preserve his life. He even opened an inter-world passage to escape back into the Netherworld Sea. Although he cant open the crack to the Netherworld Sea on his own, he seemed to be protected by the Nether Priest using some sort of life restriction. When needed, he can borrow the powers of the Netherworld Sea to escape. Eldest Senior only used the Nefarious Almighty Sword to block the passage, preventing it from closing. After that, he chased after Shen Tuze. The restriction on Shen Tuzes body formed a stable passageway in the Netherworld Sea temporarily. Zhu Yi exined the situation in detail, I was afraid that he might be in danger, thus I brought the Higan Golden Bridge. Right now, I am following Eldest Seniors trail to meet up with him. I ammunicating with you through the Higan Golden Bridge. Miss Zhener is at the opening now. Lin Feng picked his brows, Xiao Yan is still clever enough to leave behind trails. But even if he wants to find clues about where the Emperor of the Dead is, its not like his style to enter so recklessly. Although he was fearless, Lin Feng could not imagine that Xiao Yan would do something as rash as this. Zhu Yis voice sounded a little serious, This is why I am reporting this to you. Miss Zhener said that Shen Tuze revealed something from his words. The early death of Eldest Seniors father seems to be rted to the Nether Priest! Although the Nether Priest has been hiding in the Netherworld Sea, he had been keeping tabs on the Catastrophic Broken Rock. At the same time, he seems to be finding something in secret. To conceal himself, the Nether Priest had always been operating with an avatar with a lower cultivation. He went somewhere close to Wuzhou County then too. Lin Feng lifted his head slightly, He was targeting Xiao Yan, but who knew he mistook his father instead. Zhu Yi was also very clear of Xiao Yans rtionship with the Netherworld Sea. This should be the case. Lin Feng shook his head. With regards to the issue of bottom line as mentioned earlier, Xiao Yans bottom line was his closed ones. His parents all died early. His mother died of illness, but his father was murdered, which was something that had bothered him since young. What made Xiao Yan really frustrated was that he did not even know who his enemies were. It was only today that he finally obtained some clues. Lin Feng thought of something and said, Zhu Yi, follow your senior. I will be there soon. Just follow Shen Tuze and dont act recklessly. Its still fine if its the Nether Priest, as you have the Higan Golden Bridge. But if you meet the Emperor of the Dead, he will not be easy to deal with. Zhu Yi answered, I understand. Although Eldest Senior is anxious, I dont think he will be so impulsive. After disconnecting his contact with Zhu Yi, Lin Fengs brows creased slightly, It feels a little not right... After pondering for a while, Lin Feng turned his head to look at Gu Jun. Hemunicated with Zhu Yi through his powers, thus Gu Jun did not know what they talked about. Gu Jun had no intention of probing either. But he opened his eyes wide as he looked at Lin Feng, Master Lin, you have also received news? With regards to such a huge matter, it was natural that Xiao Zhener would have reported it to her father. Both Gu Jun and Lin Feng received news at almost the same time. Lin Feng nodded his head, I shall go to the Netherworld Sea, what about you? Gu Jun answered, The Catastrophic Broken Rock is with Xiao Yan. I believe the Nether Priest and his disciples can feel it. Since he knows that its no longer in the Ancient Longevity World, the Emperor of the Dead wont take the risk toe to the Ancient Longevity World. Thus, we dont have to be worried that hes waiting for me to leave this ce. Furthermore, Ninth Uncle and Sixteenth Brother are here to hold the fort. This ce will be safe. Its a rare opportunity, thus Im also eager to go to the Netherworld Sea. Lin Feng kept the half-page and said, Since this is the case, lets not waste time anymore. Lets move quickly. The both of them left the hall of the pce. Gu Jun then received new from Gu Yuankai that Yan Nai had something urgent he needed to discuss with him and Lin Feng. Lin Feng and Gu Juns expression did not change. This was expected. Zhu Yi and Xiao Zhener wouldnt report to the Great Void Sect, but as Shen Tuze tapped on the powers of the Netherworld Sea to escape, he opened a crack in the Netherworld Sea and caused a hugemotion. Thus, the Great Void Sect also received news. But its just that they were unaware of the details. Wu Mengqi has already rushed to that alternate ne of space. Gu Yuankai said. Gu Jun looked at Lin Feng and Lin Feng nodded his head. Gu Jun then said, Master Yan, please be ready to act. We are pressed for time now. Master Lin and I will be rushing to that alternate ne of space now. Well inform about the details on the way. Lin Feng returned to his temporary residence and quickly gathered all his disciples with his powers. After that, he saw Yan Naiing over with the Qing Ning Holy Man and Lin Daohan. After greeting Lin Feng and Lin Daohan, the bunch of them were ready to move to that alternate ne of space. When they reached, they saw a huge crack in the sky. It was like a wound of the Heavens and Earth. Void space around the crack distorted greatly and the boundary powers exerted intense pressure. White light was also shing subtly. Inside the crack, one could see the disasters that raged in the Netherworld Sea, as if it was the apocalypse. Xiao Zhener was guarding the opening of the crack. After seeing Lin Feng, Gu Jun, Yan Nai and the othersing over, she quickly received them. Chapter 1089 - Killing Their Way into the Netherworld Sea

Chapter 1089: Killing Their Way into the Netherworld Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Zhener greeted Lin Feng and the rest. After seeing Yan Nai, she said, After Elder Wu came, he went in. Yan Nai nodded his head without speaking. Lin Fengs expression did not change too. Lin Feng said, My disciple, Wang Lin, will rush here soon. He will then guard this opening. Time waits for no man, lets go in first. Daohan, remain here and wait for Master Lins disciple. Yan Nai turned to Lin Daohan. Lin Daohan nodded his head, Yes, Master. Gu Jun looked at Xiao Zhener and sighed, Zhener,e along with us too. Xiao Zhener answered, Thanks Father. Lin Feng nodded his head and said, Lets move. After saying, he entered the crack in the Netherworld Sea. Yan Nai, Gu Jun and the Qing Ning Holy Man followed along. After entering the crack, scenes of catastrophe met the eyes of everyone. When everyone saw these scenes, they felt terrified, but there seemed to be a barrier that was separating them from the catastrophes. This barrier could not stop these catastrophespletely, but only weaken them. Thus, huge amounts of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Blood River Primordial Water, Nine Nether Draught, River Styx Primordial Water and Avici Infernal Gale came attacking towards Lin Feng and the others. But after being weakened considerably, they could no longer harm Lin Feng and the others. The bunch of them advanced quickly. Lin Feng followed the trail that Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan left behind. He led the group and recognized the clues left behind. The clues were all left behind by Xiao Yan, following a clear pattern. Since the way he ced these markers seemed to very organized, it meant that Xiao Yan did not lose his cool as he chased Shen Tuze into the Netherworld Sea. Yan Nai also knew roughly what happened by now. He looked at Gu Jun and hesitated for a while before saying, Your daughter is talented and its normal for her to have many admirers. But for such a thing to happen now, its too coincidental... Gu Jun remained normal and said while nodding his head, Master Yan, your words are too kind. My daughter is only average. As for what Shen Tuze wants, I will ask him after I capture him. As he said, everyone felt that this formless passageway that they were taking started to shake tremendously. The passageway became unstable and the chaos in the Netherworld Sea became greater and greater. The already chaotic Netherworld Sea seemed to signify the Apocalypse, as the countless disasters struck. Yan Nai and the Qing Ning Holy Man looked at each other, Someone is summoning the powers of the Netherworld Sea! Lin Feng creased his brows, Is it Comrade Wu from your sect? Yan Nai shut his eyes slightly before shaking his head, Its not him. I believe its a disciple from the lineage of the Emperor of the Dead. Since Shen Tuze cant do it with his own powers, this must be by the Nether Priest or even the Emperor of the Dead. Lin Feng muttered, Surprises are everywhere. It seems like we have crossed paths now. Without further ado, Lin Feng increased his pace and continued delving deeper into the Netherworld Sea to explore. Yan Nai, Gu Jun and the rest also followed him closely. But soon after, the more the Netherworld Sea raged with chaos, the more the chaos in the Heavens and Earth. The Heavens and Earth seemed to be on the verge of flipping and cracking. And that passageway that they were using was starting to break down. Lin Feng, Gu Jun, Yan Nai and everyone creased their brows. In the next moment, the passageway was crushed! Seemingly countless and unlimited Netherworld Sea catastrophes appeared to have flooded everyone before sweeping them apart from one another. They lost connection with one another as a result. In this environment, what they could do was only to erect their own defense to resist the oing blows. Lin Feng did not rush to use the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm to switch to his actual body. Rather, he lifted the Saros Magical Tree and a golden-ck ray shed. A branch floated above his head in a horizontal position, protecting him. But the catastrophes of the Netherworld Sea were very brutal and unrelenting. The more they raged, the more violent they became. Even the Saros Magical Tree had to go on full defensive mode. This is even under the circumstance that Im not targeted specifically, otherwise it will be even more intense. Lin Feng thought to himself, As Wu Mengqi summons the powers of the Netherworld Sea, without consideration of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, he contains the battling powers of a powerful Vipralopa Stage cultivator or destiny-level magic treasure. But I wonder, how powerful is the Nether Priest when he summons the powers of the Netherworld Sea? But the Netherworld Sea is so brutal. Without full control of the situation, summoning the powers of the Netherworld Sea might be a huge burden to the cultivator himself. The more the powers were summoned, the greater the burden would be. Lin Feng pondered, The other time, in order to resist the demons, Wu Mengqi flooded Mount Taishan and remained uncontactable for quite some time. He hid himself on Mount Baiyun and did not hold the fort in the Barren Expanses anymore. He must have been recuperating from some injury. As he thought, Lin Feng summoned the defense of the Saros Magic Tree and proceeded cautiously within the Netherworld sea. The conditions in the Netherworld Sea were veryplicated. There was too much violence in it and the movement of spiritual energy did not seem to have any rhythm to it too. At the same time, it was very disruptive to cultivators who wanted tomunicate using their powers. This prevented Lin Feng from contacting Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi. However, Lin Feng left some spatial markers on his disciples. Even if they were disrupted, Lin Feng could still locate them based on the markers. But its just that the efficiency of doing so would be very low. After advancing for some time, Lin Fengs heart fluttered. As he looked up, he saw a beam of red light erected in the chaotic Heavens and Earth. It did not seem to be affected by the disasters all around. Even if the Heavens and Earth was toppled over and the world was crushed, it remained unmoved. It was like the core pir of the Netherworld Sea. But this light beam that seemed to support the Heavens did not bring about a sense offort to everyone. Rather, everyone felt petrified by it. Lin Feng creased his brows slightly, While it can be seen, it seems to be very far away. Even with my current knowledge of the concept of space, I find it difficult toe into contact with the light beam. This light beam seems to be the reason why the world of the Netherworld Sea is so distorted. It felt as if an entire world was formed from intersected nes of space that ovepped over one another and shrank to its center. But it did not seem to connect to the external world, thus making it difficult to be contacted. Lin Feng followed the spatial markers on Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi and continued proceeding forward. Suddenly, the space in front turned chaotic. Lin Fengs expression did not change. He lifted his hand up and his palm was straight like a knife. He chopped towards the Netherworld Seas space-time turbulence. The Fences of the Heaven was unleashed. The chaos in front turned clearer suddenly, but there appeared to be a huge, bubble-like, small world. Lin Fengs eyes brightened, This is one of the small worlds of the many in the Netherworld Sea, isnt it? As he scanned around, he couldnt see other small worlds around. Lin Feng retrieved the Barrier-Breaking Stone and opened an inter-world passage on the surface of this small world. After that, he entered this small world and the hole was created was quickly mended again. Although disasters still continued to seep in, it was less brutal a before. Aspared to the formless passage earlier, this was much more stable. From the outside, this world seemed like a huge bubble. But after entering, the truth was that the space inside seemed to very vast. After entering this world, the spatial markers on Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi became clearer. Lin Feng quickly found a pce, which did not seem very exquisite, but was very majestic. But its just that the initially majestic pce had be half of what it was. It was obvious that it had just undergone a huge battle. Just by feeling the aura around this ce, one could tell that this was done by Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi. Furthermore, inside this pce, the Nine Nether Draught, Blood River Primordial Water and other disasters were more concentrated and could be seen everywhere. Two figures flew out from the pavilion. They were Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi. After seeing Lin Feng, they greeted, Master, you are here. Lin Feng looked at them and nodded his head, Its good that the both of you are fine. Xiao Yan replied him, I followed Shen Tuze into this small world. Initially, I thought of waiting for you toe here first before making a move, but I found out that the Nether Priest is very sly. He did not even find trouble with me and escaped. Out of choice, I had to attack and try to stop him before youe. After that, Second Junior came to give me a hand to fight the Nether Priest. He is indeed very dominant as he summons the powers of the Netherworld Sea. Fortunately, Second Junior has the Higan Golden Bridge. We were not on the losing end, but we could not keep him either. Zhu Yi nodded his head, He has been operating here for some time already. I dont think that he only controls one small world over here. The Nether Priest used a formation that he set up to escape and even destroyed it. Before he left, he even tried to destroy this world, but fortunately, Eldest Senior has a great understanding of the Netherworld Sea and stabilized this world. We were just analyzing the formation that the Nether Priest destroyed, trying to see if we could give him a chase. Lin Feng asked, The Emperor of the Dead is not here? Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi shook their heads. After pondering for a moment, Lin Feng said, Bring me to the formation. After the three of them entered the battered pce, they went to a quiet chamber. There were two broken stone statues at the door of the chamber. After entering the chamber, the walls all around could be seen to be transparent. One could clearly see the disasters raging outside. In the center of this quiet chamber, there was a formation shing with dim radiance. It seemed to be moving, but Lin Feng could tell that it was already destroyed and was useless. Even for someone as powerful as him, it would be impossible to restore the formation. Lin Feng analyzed the formation for some time before he turned to Xiao Yan, I will try to re-form the structure of the formation. Supply me with relevant news of the Netherworld Sea Although this cant point us exactly to the direction where the Nether Priest is going, I believe it can still help us locate the other small worlds. At this point, the more we know about the Netherworld Sea, the more valuable it is for us. Xiao Yan nodded his head, Yes, Master. His gaze shed with bright-red radiance. In the red radiance, a huge number of talismanic words appeared. They were ancient yet mysterious. As expected, it seems toe from the same source as that red light beam earlier. Lin Feng appeared enlightened. As he pointed with his finger, the red radiance in Xiao Yans eyes was guided out andnded inside a ball of purple clouds. After that, the purple cloudsnded on the formation that was shing with dim radiance. Chapter 1090 - Winner of the First Battle is Not the Winner of the War

Chapter 1090: Winner of the First Battle is Not the Winner of the War

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The purple clouds engulfed the red radiance shot out from Xiao Yans gaze andnded on the formation that had already beenpletely destroyed. The formation that was shing with dim white radiance initially turned purple all of a sudden. Amidst that purplish radiance, a streak of red light shone and moved a little, but it soon stopped. The purplish light spread out and the size of the formation also became greater and greater. The formation patterns were revealed, ovepping andbining with one another. When the purplish light settled downpletely, the void space in the center of the formation opened up and red light prospered. A gate seemed to have opened right in front of Lin Feng and the others. Lin Feng turned his head towards Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, Have the both of you gathered everything valuable in this world? Zhu Yi replied, Yes, Master. But theres not many of them. Lin Feng nodded his head, Since this is the case, lets go then. After he finished saying, he entered through the gate that was opened, while Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi followed behind closely. As they advanced, the ground that they were on was like the formless passageway when they first entered the Netherworld Sea. On the outside, there were countless disasters raging. They transcended the barrier and attacked Lin Feng and the others. After being weakened by the passageway, these disasters became much milder. They were more brutal aspared to the ones in the small worlds of the Netherworld Sea, but Lin Feng and the others were able to deal with them. Zhu Yi didnt even have to use the Higan Golden Bridge. As Lin Feng walked, he asked, Will summoning the powers of the Netherworld Sea cause any burden to the Nether Priest? After Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi looked at each other, they nodded their heads, Although the Nether Priest tries his best to hide it, my observation tells me that he cant fight a prolonged battle in that state. Not only is there a burden, the burden is rather huge too. Before even harming the opponent, he may be harmed first. Theres likely to be huge side effects. Lin Fengs gaze swept across the chaotic scenes in the Netherworld Sea, Oh, this is also as expected. Only by controlling the entire Netherworld Sea will he be able to resist the Netherworld Sea from swallowing his energy. The three of them continued advancing and after a long period of time, they finally reached the end of the passageway. The seemingly ordinary passageway was actually formed from countless oveps of spaces. The end of the passageway was another small world in the shape of a huge bubble. As Lin Feng pointed with his finger, another purplish formation appeared. Red radiance shed in the center of the formation and a hole was created. Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi entered the small world through this hole. After entering, the three of them immediately scanned their surroundings with their supernatural awareness, which extended into the far distance. After a brief moment, Lin Feng and the other two shook their heads, The Nether Priest is not here. Neither is the Emperor of the Dead. This is not the small world upied by the Emperor of the Dead lineage. Lin Feng was not disappointed though. This was also something that he had expected. What caught his attention was that this was not a fully primitive small world. Someone once lived here before, but it was still a long time ago. The Great Void Sect has been unable to open the small worlds of the Netherworld Sea and neither did the Gu Family managed to. Besides those who arepletely clueless, theres only one possibility left. Lin Feng turned his head to look at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi shouted at the same time, Wen Chiyang! Lin Feng nodded in approval, Not bad, I reformed the formation spell, but the guidance within the Netherworld Sea originated from Xiao Yans understanding of the Netherworld Sea. From the reaction of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, although Xiao Yan was unlikely to be the blood descendant or reincarnation of Wen Chiyang, they must have had possessed some kind of connection. Xiao Yan took in a deep breath and looked afar, I can feel that there are signs of life here. The few of them continued to advance forward and Lin Feng paid close attention to things around him, This world seems to be different from the one just now. It feels like...this world is much more stable and primitive. Its as if this was the first world borne in the Netherworld Sea. The rest of the small worlds seemed to have branched out from this world. This world was different from that small world that the Nether Priest possessed. This world managed to keep out all of the disasters from the Netherworld Sea. But those who live here will find it very limited in the area that they can move around. Arge region of this world has not been explored before by anyone. It seems like those who lived here only moved around within a restricted region. As he thought, Lin Feng observed a hugeke that appeared in the horizon, which seemed like a small-sized internal sea. The eye-catching thing was that theke was totally red in color. The surface of theke shed with a bright-red light. On thekeside, there was a simple building erected there. Lin Feng and the others scanned this building and knew that it was empty. No one lived in the building and in the redke, no one existed too. But this region was the only part of the world that exhibited any signs of life. After analyzing theke for a while, Lin Feng shrugged his sleeves and Yang Qing as well as Li Yuanfangnded in front of him. Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong, Yang Tie and the rest also revealed themselves. Its rare for all of you to enter the Netherworld Sea. This is a valuable experience for all of you. All of you must grab this opportunity. Lin Feng said softly. Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and the rest all acknowledged his words by bowing. Xiao Yan focused his attention on the redke surface. He was slightly distracted and Zhu Yi looked at him, Eldest Senior? Feels like...there attracts me. Xiao Yans voice was a little low and he shook his head slightly. He retracted his gaze and turned to the small building, Lets take a look here first before we inspect the water of theke. Zhu Yi nodded his head and pushed open the door of the building. After that, he turned to Lin Feng, Master. Lin Feng entered the building first, while Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and the rest followed him in. The design of the building was simple and elegant. Although it was empty, it was not filled with dust. It appeared very clean instead. But Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi all knew that its not because someone tidied up the ce often. On the contrary, it seemed like no one had lived in this ce for very long. As for why it was so clean, its because it was a mana projection by someone and this building was not a true construction. After so long has passed, this building has remained here. Theres no sign of it bing more and more dpidated. The powers of the person who constructed this building is indeed very impressive. All the junior disciples were in shock. Zhu Yi also nodded his head slightly, If Wen Chiyang is still alive, this is nothing. But hes likely to have perished during the Middle Ages. For this building to remain here since the Middle Ages without any signs of copse, its a miracle. Lin Feng scanned his surroundings in the building. As he pointed with his finger, a streak of purple clouds spread in space. In an instant, it disappeared. But in the building, a light projection was shed suddenly. An image was then projected. As he looked at the projection, Lin Feng asked, Xiao Yan, I heard from Zhu Yi that both the Nether Priest and Shen Tuze had something to do with the death of your father. Was Shen Tuze lying or is it really true? While Shen Tuze sounded logical, his words were still unverified. Xiao Yans voice was a little low, Master, its true. Zhu Yi said from one side, The both of us fought the Nether Priest. After he escaped, I caught some of the aura that he left behind. Using Eldest Seniors blood essence as a guide, I used the Return of All Appearances Spell to deduce that theres at least a 90% possibility that the Nether Priest was the one who killed Eldest Seniors father then. After Lin Feng heard him, he nodded his head, If this is the case, were not at the losing end either. Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were a little curious as they looked at Lin Feng, Master, you mean that... Lin Feng replied, The both of you were used by Shen Tuze, but from this, we have found out the truth about the death of Xiao Yans father. I dont think we have made a wasted trip then. Moreover, the winner of the first battle in war is not the overall winner. The person who has thestugh willugh the loudest. In the Netherworld Sea, the overall result will be determined in this world of the Netherworld Sea. ... As Lin Feng and the others stumbled upon the old living quarters of Wen Chiyang, in another small world of the Netherworld Sea, there was a pce that was covered by ck gas in the center, and which resembled the style of the Emperor of the Dead. But in this pce, the atmosphere seemed to be suppressed. It was gloomy and amidst a sense of seriousness, there was a lot of impatience and frustration. This was another small world created by the Nether Priest. After shing with Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, the Nether Priest brought the survivors over here. The Nether Priest retreated in a quiet chamber and outside of this chamber, there were two battered stone statues. Shen Tuze, this fool whose judgment has been clouded because of a woman! As they thought of the other two statues that were destroyed by Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan, they were furious, Its fine if he isnt the match for Xiao Yan. But he actually led them into the Netherworld Sea and implicated Master. He deserves to die! Ive said earlier before that this bad habit of his will lead us into trouble. Master has been tolerating him, which has eventually led to this disaster. As the two stone statues were conversing, they heard a voice rang, Do the both of you mean that Master has done wrong? Is it very nice of the both of you to talk about Master behind his back? A youth in ck with a calm expression appeared outside the quiet chamber. He was Shen Tuze. The two stone statues were stunned and one of them even groaned, You still have the cheek to say. Even if you can win Xiao Yan, so what? Lin Feng is in the Ancient Longevity World and he can rush over any time. His second eldest disciple even possesses a destiny level magic treasure. There are also members of the Great Void Sect in the Ancient Longevity World. How foolish can you get to offer yourself? Shen Tuze acknowledged their grouse, I can resonate with what the both of you think. Oh?! The two stone statues felt that something was not right. But before they could react, Shen Tuze whipped out both his hands and as a ck light shed, his hands had already stabbed the bodies of the statues like knives. While the powers of the two stone statues were strong, they were hurt by Zhu Yi and Xiao Yan earlier. The statue on the left was damaged more critically, and was directly crushed by Shen Tuze. The statue on the right was in a daze as it saw that it was stabbed. It wanted to struggle, but it was out of strength already. It could not even mutter a word. It opened its mouth wide and red at Shen Tuze. Shen Tuzes lips curled into a smile and revealed a light smiling intent. As he retracted his right hand that crushed the other statue, he used his index finger to gesture to thest surviving statue not to make any noise. Chapter 1091 - Betrayer

Chapter 1091: Betrayer

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After crushing thest stone statue, Shen Tuze dispersed the ck light in his hands. After tidying up his shirt, he walked slowly to the quiet chamber before entering it. As the door to the chamber opened, the Nether Priest sensed him immediately. After seeing Shen Tuze entering, not only was he not relieved, he was even slightly wary. Under normal circumstances, whoever wanted to enter the quiet chamber had to pass the stone statues outside first. The only person who could walk in freely was only the master of the Nether Priest, the Emperor of the Dead. But now that Shen Tuze did the same, the Nether Priest was naturally cautious. Moreover, Shen Tuze wore a rxed look on his face, which meant that something was wrong. Because he led Xiao Yan over to the Netherworld Sea, the Nether Priest gave Shen Tuze a hard time. That time, Shen Tuze was truly frightened and was filled with fear and regret. He was also filled with fury and jealousy towards Xiao Yan. But now, all the negative emotions did not appear to gue Shen Tuze. The Nether Priest could see that Shen Tuze was also looking at him. As he entered the quiet chamber, Shen Tuze immediately sped his palms and conjured a spell. As a ck light shed, the entire quiet chamber was sealed. This was to ensure that all forms of connection were cut off from the external world. The Nether Priest looked at him coldly, You went to find Xiao Yan purposely? Shen Tuzeughed, If its only Xiao Yan, Master, you wont summon the powers of the Netherworld Sea. If Lin Feng is here personally, you wont be able to escape. Only if Xiao Yan came with Zhu Yi, who has a destiny-level magic treasure, will you summon the powers of the Netherworld Sea and yet ensure that you can escape. Honestly speaking, itll be very difficult for you to achieve that. I didnt have the confidence, but I tried. Fortunately, the result was to my liking. The Nether Priest sighed, Good, very good. Junior betrayed His Majesty and now my disciple has betrayed me. Shen Tuze replied, Master, why are you so shocked? I was only able to rise to my current status by stepping on my seniors. If I want to go higher, I have no choice but to use you as my stepping stone. The Nether Priest stared at him, Do you think that you are very clever? You thwarted the ns of His Majesty and I, and you even attracted our enemies here. Eventually, the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Void Sect and Gu Family may be the ones who will benefit from all this. Arent you being too clever for your good? Shen Tuze shook his head andughed, Master, you must be kidding. One has to choose his methods based on how capable he is. Although this is a risk, theres at least a possibility of sess. Just like how it is now, I think its rather good. If we continue to wait, until the start of the War of the two Worlds, until the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect fully sh, its definitely the best. But in that case, I will have no chance, since you and His Majesty would have a lot of preparation time then. Shen Tuze grinned, Having been under you for so long, I have the confidence to do better than you in other aspects. Even if I cant manage to do so now, I believe that there will be a day when I will seed. But in terms of patience, I dont think I can win you and His Majesty. The patience of the both of you are indeed of the highest level. His Majesty is currently retreating into cultivation, thus this is my only chance. When he exits his retreat, I really believe that I will be tormented to death by the both of you then. The Nether Priest said, Its tough on you, having to pretend, be impatient, be brutal and be distracted by romantic feelings and desires. Shen Tuze shook his head, Its only been 20 years in the Greater World. Its not that long. I have followed you for thousands of years already. After hearing this, the Nether Priest snorted. If it had only been a few decades that Shen Tuze had disyed his admiration for Xiao Zhener, the Nether Priest would have spotted this abnormality. In the past, Shen Tuze had once been infatuated with a certaindy. Normally, he was very brutal and violent. Although he was always very impatient, he disyed sufficient potential and standards to be the best out of all the Nether Priests disciples. Only when he faced thisdy did he lose his standards. Over the long course of history, there were quite a few urrences of this. Because of this problem, the Nether Priest had punished Shen Tuze quite often. In the recent few years, while the problem still existed, Shen Tuze slowly matured too. This time, Xiao Yan went to the Ancient Longevity World to propose marriage on behalf of the Nether Priest. At the start, Shen Tuze showed himself to be very honest and restrained. Even though Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect had came to the Ancient Longevity World for very long, he did not do anything. But at thest moment, he sneaked out and riled Xiao Yan. At this stage, the Nether Priest knew that everything previously was just an act. Master, you should have noticed this problem of mine? As long as it doesnt affect the ns of His Majesty, you are willing to overlook this problem of mine. Shen Tuze smiled as he said. Someone with ws is also someone who can be controlled easily, used easily, restricted and even killed. And as a superior, no matter how powerful ones subordinates were, as long as they had one critical w, they could be controlled easily. Using such subordinates will leave one more assured then. Shen Tuze said calmly, Its the same with the enemies. Its the same with Xiao Yan. Because of his fathers death and because I tried to snatch his lover, he chased me to the Netherworld Sea. Being emotionally affected, thats his w. He is a genius in terms of cultivation. I have cultivated tirelessly for thousands years, yet I cant win him, but so what? By targeting his ws, hes just another tool of mine to use. He wille and settle you for me and help me to achieve greatness. Honestly speaking, if someone has such a huge w and does not try to correct it, I cant understand it. However, I like people who are like this. The more of them, the better. If Xiao Yan remains like this, it will not be difficult for me to kill him. The Nether Priest looked at him and said slowly, Right now, I can confirm that over these thousands of years, you have indeed pretended to be someone that you dont look down on. Shen Tuze smiled, Master, your words are too serious. After today, I will receive the strength that you have of controlling the Netherworld Sea. In terms of battling, Xiao Yan wont be my match then. He looked at the Nether Priest and said, Master, you have always been someone who is not very talkative. I know that you are willing to hear me spout gibberish because you want to fight for more time for yourself, so that you can turn the tables on me. In fact, Im not someone who is interested in talking nonsense. As to why Im talking so much to you now, its because I also need some time toplete my set-up. The pupils of the Netherworld Priest shrank. Shen Tuze smiled, After all, my first goal is to send you on your way. But in terms of foundation, your part-control of the Netherworld Sea is my second goal. To achieve both, I need some time and effort. Right now, the time hase. As Shen Tuze said, he conjured a spell with his hands and sped his palms together in front of him. The quiet chamber started to extend out with hundred ck chains that trapped the Nether Priest. The Nether Priest groaned and ck light surged around his body. But the chains started to sh with red light. The chains broke through the protective ck light around the Nether Priest and chained him up. Shen Tuze spoke rhythmically, I tampered with this quiet chamber of yours beforehand for today. Normally, it cant escape your sharp eyes. But when your powers are affected as you summon the powers of the Netherworld Sea, you might not notice. The Nether Priest was expressionless, Theres more that you still have to learn. His pupils shed with a light projection. The disasters of the Netherworld Sea re-appeared and the chains around the Nether Priest started to shake tremendously. They were about to be crushed. He was already slightly hurt through summoning the powers of the Netherworld Sea. Now that he summoned the powers of the Netherworld Sea once again, he was even more heavily hurt. Even if he could escape, he might still lose his lifeter on. But he still had to give it a go. Shen Tuze shook his head, Master, its useless. All these years, beside cultivating my own powers, I did two other things. One is the false image that I projected of myself. The second thing is my observation. Although you nurtured me, my understanding of you is greater than your understanding of me. The spells on his hands changed again before he turned to the Nether Priest and pointed at him, Your reaction is within my expectations. By summoning the powers of the Netherworld Sea once again, you are only inflicting more injury on yourself, which is advantageous for me. Shen Tuzes hand appeared with a piece of broken rock, which shed with violent red light. It was actually a broken rock that was simr to the Catastrophic Broken Rock of the Ancient Longevity World. After seeing this rock, the Nether Priests expression changed, You actually received a piece of the Catastrophic Broken Rock and hid it?! Shen Tuzeughed, Otherwise, how will I dare toe and find you? As he pointed, the red light on the Catastrophic Broken Rock turned into ck light which prated through the temple of the Nether Priest. The Nether Priest tried to struggle, but he was restrained by the chains. He could only watch as the ck light stabbed through his temple. In the next moment, the images of disasters in the Nether Priests eyes disappeared. Whereas the chains around him became tighter and tighter, as they reached for his Immortal Soul. Shen Tuze nodded his head, Its all thanks to you for summoning the powers of the Netherworld Sea that has caused you to be weaker. In this way, I can achieve my target of sending you on your way and obtain control of the Netherworld Sea. I can even cultivate you into my avatar. Although thest wish is a little time-consuming, the rewards will be greater than my investment. After hearing this, even the Nether Priest was frustrated and furious. But the more unstable he was emotionally, the faster the chains were able to vite his body. This was exactly what Shen Tuze nned from the start. The Nether Priest shouted, His Majesty wont forgive you for being so greedy. Without His Majesty and I to protect you, do you think you can avoid the pursuit of the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders? You are only digging your own grave! Shen Tuze shook his head, To fight for time previously, we have wasted too much time talking crap. Do you think that Im so interested in seeing this pathetic state of yours, or do you think I am eager to showcase my superiority over you right now? Shen Tuzeughed slightly and walked forward. He pped the head of the immobile Nether Priest. The Nether Priest felt as if everything had turned dark in front of him and thest words that he heard were, I wont do that. Who knows whether you have anyst ultimate move to deal with me? So, I only pray that you can be sent on your way peacefully. In that case, Master, take care along the way. Chapter 1092 - An Emotionless Man Might Not Be a True Hero

Chapter 1092: An Emotionless Man Might Not Be a True Hero

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In a particr dark space, a pale and thin-looking elder came to a mountain valley. Before he even opened his mouth, the mountain valley already rang with a voice, Is it Wuguan? This elder was a capable right-hand man of the Emperor of the Dead, King Wuguan Sikong You. He replied, Yes, Your Majesty. Its me. Sikong You continued saying, My connection with the Nether Priest was cut suddenly. Not only him, I have also lost contact with the two small worlds in the Netherworld Sea that he possesses. I tried to contact his disciple, Gong Zize, but theres nothing so far. The mountain valley was quiet for a moment before another voice rang out, I know about this already. You can leave first. Take all necessary precautions. If the Nether Priest is revealed, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect may be able to find important clues. Sikong You replied, Yes, Your Majesty. After he finished, he retreated and left the mountain valley. The mountain valley was a smallke. By thekeside, there was a young boy who looked handsome. He seemed to be around 10 years old only, but his gaze was filled with solemnity and resilience. This young boy was the newborn Emperor of the Dead. He looked at theke in front of him and became deep in thought. After a brief moment, he opened up his palms and streaks of greyish flowing light appeared in his palm. These streaks of greyish flowing light floated in mid-space and revealed their detailed appearance, as they condensed to form many half-ck and half-white Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits. The Emperor of the Dead looked at the Dao Fruit in front of him and his attention was drawn to three of them. They were different from the rest of the Dao Fruits in the sense that these three Dao Fruits subtly shed with human figures. As the Emperor of the Dead pointed, the rest of the Dao Fruits all converted into greyish flowing lights and these lights dispersed. Only the three Dao Fruits remained. As he looked at these three Dao Fruits, the Emperor of the Dead was calm. He picked one out of the three and separated the chosen Dao Fruit from the other two. After that, he kept all three Dao Fruits again, before closing his eyes to rest. ... In the small world of the Netherworld Sea that Lin Feng and the others were in, the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators were standing inside a building on thekeside of a redke. They looked at the light projections that had appeared in front of them. The first one that appeared in front of them was the figure of a huge and tall young man. His hair flowed freely and appeared to be very messy. He wore a brown, linen robe which seemed a little torn. But his ragged appearance did not cover up the mighty stature that he possessed. Even if it was only a light projection, his aura could still be felt. Besides Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, the rest of the others also felt pressed as they faced the aura of this light projection. This young man that they saw was one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void, Wen Chiyang. Its been recognized that after the Great Void Holy Man, he was the top cultivator of the Great Void Sect in its entire history. The truth was, during a battle between Emperor Jue and the Great Void sect, the Great Void Holy Man was heavily injured. Before he recovered, Wen Chiyang once took on the role as the top cultivator in the Great Void Sect during that period of time. And after the Great Void Holy Man went to the Dead Sea, Wen Chiyang held the fort in the Divine Lands. Through years of cultivation, his powers increased and he became even more powerful than he was when he fought Emperor Ru. Theres a legend that when Wen Chiyang fought Shen Yuan, his powers might not have been inferior to that of the Great Void Holy Man. But just after the Great Void Holy Man left for the Dead Sea, no one could confirm if he was dead because there was no news from him. Whether the Great Void Holy Man could continue to improve in the Dead Sea, it was also an unknown. Furthermore, he was even the master of Wen Chiyang. Thus, including Wen Chiyang, everyone acknowledged that the Great Void Man was the greatest cultivator in the history of the Divine Lands and the Great Void Sect. And during the period of time that the Great Void Holy Man and Emperor Gu went to the Dead Sea, and when the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was in an extremely weak state, Wen Chiyang was the one who suppressed the demons. He was also one of the few people in the history of the Grand Celestial World who could suppress the Holy Demonic Emperor with his own powers alone. After going through the reins of Emperor Chen and Emperor Xia, Wen Chiyang might not have been a human emperor, but he was publicly recognized to be the top cultivator in the human race then. He had personally killed many demons. But regarding this hero, theres very little news of him that spread right now. Most of them now talked about the legend of his fight with the demons. As for the other things in his life, very few others knew. Lin Feng nodded, Its indeed him. Its just that the light projection of Wen Chiyang seemed a little lonely and his expression was slightly startled. He was also looking at the building around him. As Lin Feng saw this, he pondered for a moment before unleashing a few streaks of his mana. At the same time, his hands conjured a spell and he shouted, Guide! The scene in front of him changed and in the line of vision of Wen Chiyang, another human figure appeared subtly. It revealed yet another blurry image. Xiao Yan and the rest knew that this was a light projection that Wen Chiyang revealed when he was here. Right now, it was replicated by Lin Feng. Because it was an image projected from Wen Chiyangs memory and it did not exist in the building, as well as the fact that it happened a long time ago, Lin Feng could only restore the image slightly. Thus, it was blurry and unclear. However, one could see that in this image, there were two people. One was a male and one was a female. The male was Wen Chiyang. The courageous and fearless Wen Chiyang adopted another look in this image. His expression seemed rather unusually gentle and his gaze was very loving as he looked at thedy beside him. Thatdy was charming and elegant, and it felt as if she was the moving clouds in the sky C unforgettable. But what was more eye-catching was that her tummy was rounded as it protruded out. This revealed that she was pregnant. As she sat on a flexible seat, she caressed her tummy softly. At the same time, her face was filled with a sweet and bright, motherly glow. At times, her gaze would intersect with Wen Chiyang, who was also filled with sweetness. Wen Chiyang grabbed onto her hands and said softly, Yuner, I have to go. Thatdys gaze was filled with worry, Theres news from the Barren Expanses that the Extreme Spirit Shen Yuan is not weaker than Emperor Jue in the past. Your sects Supreme Heavenly Mirror has yet to be restored. It will be very perilous for you. Wen Chiyang patted her palms and said softly, Because of what you said, I must participate in this war. He smiled, Moreover, its only after the war that well know what the result is. Wen Chiyang paused for a moment before continuing to say, I am fearless. The only concern that I have is you and our kid. If I dont return and cant see my kid grow up, it will be my greatest regret. However, returning to see the both of you will be my greatest motivation. It will give me strength. He smiled as he said, Stay here. This alternate ne of space is very isted. Xia Fangyu wont find you here. Thatdy arched her brows, If not for our child, I wont be afraid of Xia Fangyu. He wants to kill me to avenge his son, but my sister also died in his hands. I promised you that I will let matters of the past rest. But if hees to seek trouble, I am fine. But Im just scared that he will harm our child. Wen Chiyang said, In this world, only the Supreme Heavenly Mirror can find till here. But I believe that if something bad happens to me, Junior Yan will remain silent on ount of our ties. After all, Xia Han was killed as he tried to vite you and your sister. Apart from him, there were no other lives lost. Although Junior Yan and I have some differences in terms of some things, we are still senior and junior from the same sect for thousands of years already. From the day he entered the sect, I taught him and built up his foundation for him. I watched him grow to be an adult. Thedy who was called Yuner was silent for a while. After that, she smiled, Yes, you dont have to worry about us here. Go and do what you need to do. I believe that you will return to us safely just like you did in thest War of the Two Worlds. I will be waiting for you here. Wen Chiyang smiled and kissed her forehead. After that, he turned and left the building. The second light projection that was restored ended. Only Wen Chiyang remained in front of everyones eyes now. He looked lonely as he remained in this building. Lin Feng and the rest also understood now. This building that they were in was constructed from the powers of Wen Chiyang, which reformed the ce that Wen Chiyang once lived with his beloved wife. Its only that over here, his wife and unborn kid was not around. It was only him alone here. As he was the only one here, this hero revealed the fragile side of his. However, an emotionless man might not be a true hero. Lin Feng and the rest wouldnt underestimate him because of this side to him. Wen Chiyangs gaze shed with a look of worry, Inded in the Netherworld Sea with my critically injured self. Although I managed to escape death, Im still stuck in the Netherworld Sea. So many years have passed. I wonder how Yuner and my kid is doing? He scanned the building and sighed, After today, I will explore the core of the Netherworld Sea. I cante back here anymore. His loneliness onlysted for an instant. Very soon, Wen Chiyang revealed his valiant side again, If I seed this time, I will have the opportunity of returning to the Greater World. In that way, I can reunite with Yuner and my child. The light projection ended at this point. Wen Chiyangs figure turned to thousands of light spots that disappeared. It turned out that this figure of his was just another projection through his mana. Lin Feng and the others were silent. After a long while, Yang Qings voice sounded a little dry and bitter as eh said, Xia Fangyu must be the real name of Emperor Xia? Xia Han seems to be his son then. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang were silent as they nodded their heads. Li Yuanfang said in a deep voice, I never heard that Wen Chiyang had a wife and a child thats alive. Where are they now? Zhu Yi shook his head, Its still too early to discuss. Whatever we know is too little. But this wife of Wen Chiyang is a little weird though... He looked at Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan nodded his head, I can feel it too. But I did not meet her face to face, but through the remnants of the mana that projected the images. Its only the second time, so I am unsure. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and thought for a while before saying, All of you are right. Wen Chiyangs wife is a demon. Chapter 1093 - Those with Emotions Can Be Manly Too

Chapter 1093: Those with Emotions Can Be Manly Too

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi turned to look at Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng confirmed their guesses, they were still stunned. Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and the rest were even more shocked. The normally calm Li Yuanfang also revealed a stunned look at this point. Lin Feng said softly, Although Im not 100% sure, if Im not wrong, Wen Chiyangs wife is a demon. But shes not a regr demon that we always encounter. Shes special, like a cloud filled with spiritual energy and life aura. After a long time, her spiritual intelligence was piqued and she became a demon. You can call her a demon or a freak. As for the details, because I was not there, I cant tell. Lin Feng scanned the building around him, I once heard the Cang Heaven de and Xuan Heaven Seal mention that during the Antiquity Age, there was a cloud demon that appeared once. The cloud demon was shocking, mysterious and unpredictable. Zhu Yimented, Cloud demon? It doesnt sound evil, but elegant like the clouds in the sky. Li Yuanfangs disciple, Tan Yunqing, suddenly said in a deep voice, Could it be a beauty trap by the demons. After all, before Shen Yuan rose, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had not been restored yet. Wen Chiyang was the strongest opponent to the demons then. No, it cant be. If we have to put it in this way, why not we say that its a beauty trap by the humans instead. Yang Qing said, Although I dont know when Wen Chiyang married the cloud demon, it didnt seem to affect his involvement in the War of the Two Worlds. Normally, when he fought the demons, he didnt seem to let them off easily too. Rather, the demons remained hidden and rarely revealed themselves. Lin Feng led everyone as they left the building and came beside the redke. He pointed with his finger and a streak of purple cloudsnded in the hugeke. Theke started to reflect many images. The junior disciples let out a muffled scream. They saw that at the bottom of theke, there was a youth sitting cross-legged. The body of the youth was covered by many red chains, which restrained him. It was the figure of Wen Chiyang. As they took a closer look, Tang Jun and the rest discovered that it was also another light projection formed from the aura left behind by Wen Chiyang. Lin Feng looked at the light projection and nodded slightly, After the battle with Shen Yuan, Wen Chiyang was heavily injured and he almost perished. As he identally entered the Netherworld Sea, he managed to preserve his life, but his own body was sucked by the Netherworld Sea, which prevented him from escaping. After a long time passed, he recovered from his injury, but he was assimted with the Netherworld Sea in the process of recovery. To some extent, he became a part of the Netherworld Sea. Lin Feng looked at this small world in front of him, Its possible that this was not ake originally. But as Wen Chiyang was here, changes urred here and this ce converted into ake. After that, a small world was formed. As it developed, it created other small worlds. For example, the ne of space that the Nether Priest possessed is one of the small worlds. Xiao Yan turned his head to look at the building by thekeside, That building and the light projections inside reveal Wen Chiyangs yearning for his family. From his memories, projected by the images, his actual body had been stuck in thiske. Zhu Yi lowered his head to look at theke, And after that, as he recovered from his injuries, although he was assimted by the Netherworld Sea, he also developed a deep understanding of the Netherworld Sea. Thus, he slowly figured a way out to escape the Netherworld Sea and return to the Greater World. During this process, he slowly gained control of the Netherworld Sea. And before this, he was stuck in thiske without any escape route. Thus, the path that Wen Chiyang explored for himself must still be in thiske. Lin Feng smiled, Yes, you are right. By right, it should be here. After he finished saying, his right index finger touched his own forehead. The Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm was activated and his Avatar of Ares disappeared. The person that appeared in front of Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest was Lin Fengs actual body now. As his hair flowed, Lin Feng smiled. He used his powers to gather his disciples before descending into theke that was shing with red light. Its not water, but extremely miraculous, concentrated spiritual energy that came from the same source as the Netherworld Sea. But its been stable for quite long. Its no longer as brutal and ferocious. Lin Feng looked at the shing light projection in theke. In the light projection, the red chains around Wen Chiyangs body entered his body and no longer restrained him. But Wen Chiyang could not release himself too. Both parties seemed tobine to be one entity. When the chains entered the body fully, Wen Chiyang opened his eyes slowly. He then dived down to the bottom of theke. Lin Feng followed the light projection down and saw that at the depth of theke, there was a bright, deep red light spot. This light spot was visibly darker and creepier than the rest of the water in theke. Wen Chiyangs figure sank into that deep red light spot before disappearing. It was like a gate. Master, my Nefarious Almighty Sword and the Catastrophic Broken Rock are both shaking tremendously now. Whatever is on the side must be attracting them. Xiao Yans voice rang by Lin Fengs ears. Lin Feng nodded his hand andnded on the light spot too. In an instant, Lin Feng felt a great distortion power. Even while his actual body was here, he still felt a little ufortable, as if his Immortal Soul was about to be torn apart. But after an instant, everything regained normalcy again. Whereas the scene in front of Lin Fengs eyes changed again. That was a scene of chaos. Beneath his feet, it was a cliff and at the bottom of the cliff, it was boundless disasters raging. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, Blood River Primordial Water, Nine Nether Draught...countless catastrophes gathered together and collided with one another. This summoned a scene of extreme destruction and space was continually being crushed. In front, there was a long path formed from red light that extended into the distance. At the end of the path, there was also red light, which prevented one from seeing what was on the other side. With his powers, Lin Feng stopped the light projection from shaking. This space in front of all of them was more unstable than the small world just now. Wen Chiyangs projection could be seen advancing slowly on the path. As Lin Feng stepped on the path, he felt as if countless images hade before his eyes. As he looked closer, these images revealed the memories of Wen Chiyang in the past. They were not left behind by Wen Chiyang intentionally. But when he advanced on this path a long time, he cultivated the powers of the Netherworld Sea and tried to gain control of the Netherworld Sea. During this process, his own soul memories and self were naturally left behind in this Netherworld Sea world. As he followed this path, Lin Feng also witnessed the life experiences of Wen Chiyang. He epted discipleship at a young age under the Great Void Holy Man and followed the Great Void Holy Man to cultivate. When his cultivation was still shallow, he disyed immense potential. As he grew up, he slowly became the new dominant individual in the Divine Lands. Its only when he fought Shen Yuan did hend in the Netherworld Sea and preserve his life. Lin Feng passed this news to Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest. When they saw it, they were all silent. After a while, Yang Qing sighed, His wife is indeed a demon. However, its like what you said, Master. In Wen Chiyangs memories, his journey with the cloud demon took up a lot of his memory space. Then, two white clouds that had been nourished by the spiritual energy of the Heavens and Earth started to develop their own spiritual intelligence. When he was young, Wen Chiyang met one of them. The white cloud was still not well-versed innguage and they could onlymunicate through their minds. But they developed a connection with each other. After that, they were separated for a long time and the cloud turned into a demon. She tried to find him and finally reunited with him. After they spent more time with each other, they finally wedded. Although their marriage was something not many people knew, it still caused a huge uproar among the top cultivators in the Divine Lands. Because of this, the son of Emperor Xia, Xia Han, tried to vite the sister of Wen Chiyangs wife and was killed as a result. After Emperor Xia received news, he killed the sister of Wen Chiyangs wife. After that, Wen Chiyang interfered in this feud, which mediated the conflict a little. However, the enmity still remained. Because of some reasons, Wen Chiyang and Yan Xinghe developed some conflict with each other in the Great Void Sect. When Wen Chiyang married the cloud demon, this further worsened the conflict between the both of them. Senior Wen, why do you have do this? The person who said this was a man wearing an ancient costume. He looked simr to Yan Nai and was another one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void, Yan Xinghe. Wen Chiyang looked at him and said, Xinghe, you are also someone with a family. You should understand. Yan Xinghe replied, But my wife is not a demon. Wen Chiyang shook his head, Yuner is different from the rest of the demons. Besides Xia Han, she did not harm anyone or anything in the Divine Lands. And whatever happened in the past was because of Xia Fangyu and his son. Its understandable that Xia Fangyu wants to avenge his son, but what was he doing? If he didnt pamper his son, Xia Han wouldnt have been so brazen. Yan Xinghe stared at Wen Chiyang, Even so, he is also a human like us. He is the most suitable human emperor in the Divine Lands. Wen Chiyangs expression turned a littleplex and he said, Xinghe, choosing the emperor is not part of our role. The eventual conclusion was that Wen Chiyang would leave Mount Baiyun and return to his hometown. Although he missed his sect, the blissful life he enjoyed with his wife also left him satisfied. And what left him even more ted was that the product of their love was about to be born. After knowing that the cloud demon was pregnant, Wen Chiyang enjoyed the happiest days of his life during that period. In his memory, he was no longer the powerful person in the Divine Lands that swept the world off its feet. He was no longer the leader of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void. He was like every man who was going to be a father C ordinary yet anxious. He thought of a lot of weird things, anticipated the delivery of his child and was even a little ufortable and scared. As he reached the end of the path, Wen Chiyang stopped in his path and looked at the bright red light in front of him. He seemed a little lost, but every soon, he regained his peace. His gaze transcendedyers of space and time, as he looked at his wife. My child, although I cant see you, I will always love you. I hope that you can grow up in a happy and worry-less environment. Chapter 1094 - Shedding the Last Drop of Blood for the Divine Lands

Chapter 1094: Shedding the Last Drop of Blood for the Divine Lands

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The image projected Wen Chiyang moving forward until his entire body entered the red light. Lin Feng sensed the red light for a while before proceeding forward into it too. After entering the red light, a sense of miracle engulfed Lin Feng. It was as if he was surrounded by the countless disasters of the Netherworld Sea gain and was unable to use his own powers to resist these disasters. He could only withstand the attack of the powers of the Netherworld Sea, which was a torment. But on another hand, he felt as if hebined with the Netherworld Sea. The Netherworld Sea world was just another branch of him that had extended out, like a limb of his. This feeling appeared before disappearing soon after. Lin Feng shook his head slightly and felt as if he was in another ne of space. And in this ne of space, the red light beam that he saw earlier in the center of the Netherworld Sea appeared once more. Although the boundary powers and powers of the Netherworld Sea separated him from it, Lin Feng could still sense that he was much closer to the red light beam now. It seemed so far yet so near at the same time. In this space, Lin Feng observed the light beam. He could subtly see that at the bottom of this red light beam, there was a huge stone pir. While it was a stone pir, it was not as circr as one would think it to be. Rather, it seemed sharper, as if it was a divine soldier standing there. A mysterious yet ancient word appeared in the red light. The word was Catastrophe. Lin Feng shrugged his sleeves and Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi as well as the othersnded in this space. Xiao Yan looked at the pir in a daze, and a bright red radiance was shed from his pupils. As he opened his palms wide, a piece of broken rock appeared on it. It also shed with the same light and was very bright. Xiao Yan took in a deep breath and retrieved the Nefarious Almighty Sword. He saw the surface of the sword shing with a bright-red glow. This had never happened before. When it encountered the Catastrophic Broken Rock before, the Nefarious Almighty Sword had no reaction. After it was carried along with the Catastrophic Broken Rock, there was still no reaction either. Lin Feng and the rest stared at Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan focused before saying, My soul is reacting to it. I must be connected to the stone pir, but... He paused for a moment before he continued to say, It feels like we are partners or something. Lin Feng said, That stone pir should be the core of the Netherworld Sea and is the key to controlling the powers of the Netherworld Sea. The Catastrophic Broken Rock in the Ancient Longevity World should be a broken part of it that came off. Unintentionally, itnded in the Greater World. But its just that before Wen Chiyang cultivated the Netherworld Sea, the Netherworld Sea was in a state of no ownership. Even after this broken piece of rock fell out, theres nothing special that could be seen. But after Wen Chiyang cultivated it, the broken piece and the Netherworld Sea resonated with each other again. Lin Feng turned to look at Xiao Yans Nefarious Spectral Primordial fire, And this treasure is not totally stranger to that stone pir. On the contrary, they should be quite close, thus its only now that a reaction has surfaced. Xiao Yan nodded his head and held onto the Nefarious Almighty Sword. He closed his eyes and sensed for awhile. And from head to toe, he started to sh with bright red radiance which was blinding. It seemed to resonate with the stone pir in the distance. Lin Feng looked at the stone pir, To control the powers of the Netherworld Sea is not easy. This ce is not as stable as the Ying Sea or the ck Sea. Its really too chaotic here. He brought Xiao Yan and the rest as they continued advancing forward and inched closer to the stone pir. Finally, they arrived somewhere close to the stone pir. On the ground, someone seemed to have sat there for a long time. Although this ce was very close to the stone pir, Lin Feng knew that if Wen Chiyang did not develop such a close connection to the Netherworld Sea, it would not be easy to get so close to the stone pir. Lin Feng pointed with his finger and images flooded the minds of everyone again. These images belonged to the memories of Wen Chiyang. As expected, he was sitting on a tform and faced the stone pir. As he sat, he sat for many years. To Lin Feng, this was just an instant, but to Wen Chiyang, it was hundreds and thousands of years long. And in this process, Wen Chiyangs body started to levitate a little. He kept on infusing into the red light beam, until his entire person had entered the stone pir,bining with the red light to form one entity. Wen Chiyang opened his eyes at this point and sighed. Although I can control the powers of the Netherworld Sea now, I am part of the Netherworld Sea now. If I summon the powers of it now, the harm will be reflected on my own body. Thats because the source of the powers would be. I cant even resist and can only ept readily. If the powers reach their limit, it may kill the opponent at the expense of my own life. More importantly, I still cant break free from the Netherworld Sea. At most, I can only guide people in. But I cant return to the Divine Lands. Wen Chiyang muttered, but he soon smiled again, However, if I go through one more round of tireless cultivation, I can leave the Netherworld Sea peacefully. It might have been thousands of years already, but I have finally obtained the chance to return to the Divien Lands. Wen Chiyang nodded his head slightly as he smiled, But I wonder how Yuner is. What about Mount Baiyun now? He extended his hand as he gestured in a space. After that, a crack opened in space suddenly. Aspared to this crack, on the side of the Southern Wilderness, a medium-sized crack of the Netherworld Sea also opened. While he could not escape from the Netherworld Sea, Wen Chiyang could use the crack to see what was going on on the other side. Although it was very troublesome, and this action even exerted a burden on him, Wen Chiyang still opened a crack as he wanted to know what was going on in the external world. He wanted to see how his wife and child was and see how the Divine Lands was. But as he took a peek, Wen Chiyangs heart sank. Before he could even find out the whereabouts of his wife and child, the Divine Lands started to rage with crossfire. As the demons wreaked havoc, there was a huge War of the Two Worlds that was going on in the Grand Celestial World. The brutal, demonic powers engulfed the entire Divine Lands. Amidst ck smoke, a white ape watched the mortal world coldly. That ape seemed ordinary, but its aura was very frightening. As it remained in void space, it did not seem to exist in this world and was very unpredictable. A brutal strengthbined with the ethereal aura in void space. It was such a conflictingbination yet such a perfect one. When one looked at it, it was very petrifying. With regards to this great demon, Wen Chiyangs impression of him was very deep, Shen Yuan! After observing Shen Yuan, he discovered that this demon had restored to his peak state just like how he was when he ran riot in the Divine Lands many years ago. He might even be better now, which left Wen Chiyang both shocked and furious, How can this be?! This ape should have been greatly hurt then. Even if Xinghe was injured, Xia Fangyu should be able to kill him. Why was he allowed to make aeback? As he could not be bothered with his anger, Wen Chiyang stared at the image in the crack. Torrential rain and wind struck the Divine Lands as Shen Yuannded on Mount Baiyun. A bright mirror rose above Mount Baiyun and suppressed Shen Yuan, preventing Mount Baiyun from being hurt. Fortunately, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror has restored to its peak state. Wen Chiyang heaved a sigh of relief. But following that, he tensed up again, But if Shen Yuan goes to attack other parts of the Divine Lands, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror might not be able to protect all of them. The result will still be disastrous. He looked at Mount Baiyun carefully and his heart sank, Xinghe is no longer around? The disciples who are summoning the Supreme Heavenly Mirror have probably not ovee the Cardinal Tribtions Stage yet. In this way, if the battle drags on, their powers wont be sufficient. They will be easily exploited by Shen Yuan. If the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is harmed once again, no one can stop Shen Yuan anymore. As Wen Chiyang saw this scene, he descended into silence and his gaze fluttered. He was never so disturbed before. In the minds of Lin Feng and the rest, Wen Chiyangs figure divided into two and these sub-figures of his faced each other. One of them was expressionless and his gaze was extremely cold. He was unbothered by what he saw earlier, whereas the other figure was filled with worry. Master, are these both the personalities of Wen Chiyang? Yang Qing asked as he saw. Lin Feng shook his head, This is not the case. This is his thought process. Or we could say that this is his conscience. Wen Chiyang asked, If you go now, you can only use the powers of the Netherworld Sea to challenge Shen Yuan. Regardless whether you win or not, you will find it difficult to escape. The worried figure of Wen Chiyang shook his head and his gaze was determined, I am fearless. If I am still breathing, I will protect the lives of my fellow humans until I die. The expressionless figure of Wen Chiyang then asked, You have already died for the Divine Lands once. Are you going to sacrifice your life once again? The other Wen Chiyangughed, To me, death is nothing. The expressionless Wen Chiyang then said, You agreed to reunite with your wife and protect her for eternity. She has been waiting for you. As for your unborn kid, you havent even seen what he looks like yet. Your child has not even seen what his father is like too. Only at this point did Wen Chiyang appear a little down. His expression was filled with the rare look of destion and sorrow. Eventually, he shook his head, Right now, I can only choose to believe Xinghe and the others. I have a wife, so do the many people in the Divine Lands. They have their loved ones and their own families! Wen Chiyangs expression was both determined and sorrowful. My parents perished in the hands of the demons. I dont want this tragedy to befall anyone else. The expressionless Wen Chiyang continued to ask, If you participate in this battle, as abined entity with the Netherworld Sea, you cant interact with anyone and leave any messages behind. No one will know the suffering that you have had to endure and what you did today. No one will know how much you have given up, that you have returned to the Divine Lands and died for them once again. No. The other Wen Chiyang smiled, The mountains, rivers andkes of the Divine Lands will know that I was back! At this point, the expressionless figure disappeared. The brave man in linen clothing then roared. The stone pir came off from the ground, causing the Netherworld Sea to shake violently. A brutal space-time turbulence was initiated as it went straight for the Divine Lands. Wen Chiyang had already disappeared and his voice ceased to exist. But the Heavens and Earth seemed to reflect his smile, Shen Yuan, dont be too arrogant. Wen Chiyang ising! Chapter 1095 - Core of the Netherworld Sea

Chapter 1095: Core of the Netherworld Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The smile that was left in the Heavens and Earth seemed to be thest trace that Wen Chiyang left in this world. After that, the projection in the minds of Lin Feng and the others disappeared. The stone pir called Catastrophe had been re-established in the Netherworld Sea, but Wen Chiyangs figure was no longer seen anymore. Although what happened next couldnt be seen, everyone could tell roughly what happened. Wen Chiyang borrowed the powers of the Netherworld Sea to return to the Divine Lands and began his final battle in his life. He was killed and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was damaged once again. And the result that he got in the end was that Shen Yuan was finally killed. Lin Feng looked at the stone pir in front of him and emotions filled him in an instant. A sentence appeared in his mind at this point. A courageous warrior with a burning passion and responsibility. Although there was no longer anyone here, Lin Feng still sped his palm and fist as a show of his respect. Beside him, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang were all speechless. After a long while, they all looked at the ce where Wen Chiyang once sat and bowed respectfully. Yang Qing sighed, During that huge war in the Middle Ages, a figure appeared subtly in the Netherworld Sea. That figure indeed belongs to Wen Chiyang. No wonder that figure was crushedpletely. To him, as long as he participated in the battle, his fate was already destined. Everyone nodded their heads to show that they agreed. After he calmed down, Zhu Yi turned to look at the stone pir that was shing with red light, Wen Chiyang paid a huge price after a long time, and paved the way for others in the future to cultivate the Netherworld Sea. But to really do it, its not easy. Xiao Yan nodded his head and took in a deep breath. He straightened the Nefarious Almighty Sword and the tip of the sword pointed to the stone pir in front of him. His other hand then lifted the Catastrophic Broken Rock and red light engulfed his entire body at this point. The glow of the stone pir turned eye-blinding at this point and resonated with Xiao Yan. In the space between the both of them, a white light surged and it indeed seemed that the boundary powers were being distorted. As Xiao Yan walked forward, the void space around the stone pir seemed to appear with a gate. A powerful yet mysterious force was revealed from there and it was indeed a terrifying scene. Lin Fengs gaze brightened and a light spot shot out of his brows. As the light spot flew out, it turned into the Two Elements of Creation Formation in an instant. And in the center of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, a huge crucible that could carry the entire Divine Lands jerked tremendously. Besides the Crucible of the Divine Lands, Zhu Yis expression also changed slightly. A golden ray appeared above his head and a golden bridge that seemed extremely ancient and appeared to contain the concepts of Dao shone with a bright radiance, as it revealed itself in front of everyone. It was the Higan Golden Bridge. To be able to resonate with two different destiny level magic treasures, the identity of this stone pir was naturally not a mystery anymore. It was a destiny level magic treasure on its own, and it was even a destiny level magic treasure that was nurtured from the powers of the Netherworld Sea. It was tightly linked to the Netherworld Sea. Lin Feng sensed for awhile and nodded his head, More urately speaking, it was a magic treasure embryo previously. During the process of cultivating the Netherworld Sea, it slowly matured and formed its shape. It then became tightly linked to the Netherworld sea and Wen Chiyang,bining to form one entity. After Wen Chiyang perished, this magic treasure still remained as the core of the Netherworld Sea, and even controlled this destiny level magic treasure called Catastrophe. In fact, this meant that it controlled the Netherworld Sea. This magic treasure did not exist independently and its value was not just restricted to itself. It was birthed from the Netherworld Sea, and now itsbining with the Netherworld Sea. This is indeed a ferocious weapon to use. To cultivate it and make it submit, I believe that it is as difficult as other destiny level magic treasures. Butpared to the Crucible of the Divine Lands and Higan Golden Bridge which were gentler, it was iparable. Around Xiao Yans body, red light rumbled and the images of disasters in the Netherworld Sea surged. He said softly, After seeing this, I understand everything now. Lin Feng nodded his head, Yes. Zhu Yi also seemed to be enlightened. Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and the others looked at him and Zhu Yi exined, Eldest Seniors soul was stained with the aura of Catastrophe and the Netherworld Sea during the process of reincarnation. Its even the aura of the core of the Netherworld Sea. Although its weak, its very pure and it was almost as if it came from the original source. Its much purer than the Catastrophic Broken Rock, as well as more original. Li Yuanfang asked, Just like the Divine Body Armor of the Marquis of Jinghuan? Zhu Yi shook his head and said, Thats not so. For the Marquis of Jinghuan, the original soul of the Divine Body Armor was separated out andbined with his human soul. Thus, the Marquis of Jinghuan is like half the avatar of the Divine Body Armor. Hes half human and half treasure. Eldest Seniors connection with Catastrophe is not that close. The both of them are likepanions that grow together. The aura of the Netherworld Sea is like a treasure that follows him. He looked at Xiao Yan, Catastrophe is created by both the Netherworld Sea and Wen Chiyang. While Wen Chiyang is already dead, Catastrophe still remains with a part of him. Although its weak, its a fact that it exists. Thus, the Crucible of the Divine Lands rejects your Eldest Senior. But because the aura of Wen Chiyang on your Eldest Seniors body is too weak, the reaction by the Crucible of the Divine Lands is not that intense. However, its obvious that the Crucible of the Divine Lands discriminates Catastrophe. Everyone looked at the Crucible of the Divine Lands in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. With regards to the aura given out by Catastrophe, it indeed held an attitude of discrimination. While it contained the aura of stability of the Divine Lands that was the opposite of the disasters of the Netherworld Sea, it also inadvertently developed a distaste for Wen Chiyang. But for Catastrophe, it did not have any emotional bacsh when facing the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Higan Golden Bridge. It was just a resonance between destiny level magic treasures. Lin Feng kept the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Crucible of the Divine Lands and came beside Xiao Yan, Lets go. After he finished saying, he entered the gate, while Xiao Yan followed behind him. Zhu Yi and the rest followed behind him. Behind the gate, everything was a blur, but there was a deep red color that left one feeling suppressed. Entering this space caused one to lose his sense of space and distance. Meanwhile, one could also feel that things moved slower around him, as if he was moving in mud. The aura of Catastrophe was everywhere, but its full body could not be seen. Lin Feng and the rest felt as if they had entered the body of Catastrophe, but yet felt that they had not encountered it yet. Its because this treasure is tightly linked to the Netherworld Sea? Lin Feng pondered for a moment before his heart fluttered a little. He looked into the distance and saw space opening up over there. A few human figures appeared. They were Yan Nai, Wu Mengqi, the Qing Ning Holy Man and the others. Everyone looked at Lin Feng and their gazes straightened, Has his actual bodye? My friends, its been awhile. Lin Feng said. He looked at Yan Nai, Wu Mengqi and the rest, who seemed to be worst off than him. In this space, one felt as if he was moving mud. It was very difficult to move forward. Lin Feng was enlightened, Is it because of the fact that the primitive world that Wen Chiyang once lived in hase into close contact with Catastrophe. Yan Nai, Wu Mengqi and the Qing Ning Holy Man creased their brows. Especially for Wu Mengqi, his pupils shed with a radiance continuously, Even if the Ancient Longevity World passed the Catastrophic Broken Rock to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they shouldnt find it so rxed. Dont tell me Xiao Yan is really rted to the Netherworld Sea? His visionnded on Xiao Yan, filled with scrutiny, while Xiao Yan stared back at him calmly. Yan Nai passed a message to Wu Mengqi, The Celestial Sect of Wonders is on the front foot. Im afraid that because they stepped foot into here, they must have activated something that allowed us toe here from somewhere else. Wu Mengqi nodded his head, The key may lie in the first small world of the Netherworld Sea. The path into herees from there. Its likely that the Celestial Sect of Wonders came through to this world from that world. My concern is, how did they find that ce? On Xiao Yan, there must be some secret, but I cant sense it now. Wu Mengqis eyes squinted, Over here, he seems tobine with the Netherworld Sea to form an entity, but no clues can be derived. Yan Nai and the Qing Ning Holy Man turned more serious as they heard him. After Wu Mengqi inherited the legacy of Wen Chiyang, he could summon the powers of the Netherworld Sea. His sensitivity in the Netherworld Sea was very strong, but he could not tell the background of Xiao Yan. This abnormal situation caught their attention. At this point, in another direction, void space opened and a figure appeared. It was a young man who only seemed like he was only 10 years old. This persons appearance seemed unfamiliar, but Lin Feng and Yan Nai could tell immediately, Emperor of the Dead? This youth was the reborn Emperor of the Dead. He looked at Lin Feng and nodded his head, Lin Feng, its been awhile. After that, he looked at Yan Nai, Leader of the Great Void Sect? When I see you, I think of Yan Xinghe. Yan Nai remained calm, Emperor of the Dead, do you think this is the time to reminisce about the past? Its fine if you dont want to reveal yourself. But since you have revealed yourself, you better stay here today. The Emperor of the Dead disagreed, Things in the Netherworld Sea are of paramount importance. I had no choice but toe. Otherwise, my ns will go to waste. Moreover, inside this Netherworld Sea, keeping me here will take quite some effort. Lin Feng and Yan Nai thought, He has regained his powers. Dont tell me he used some special ritual that has something to do with the Netherworld Sea? Emperor of the Dead, arent you too careless. A figure suddenly walked out from the crack in void space behind Yan Nai and the others. She looked like a youngdy who was only 14 or 15 years old. She seemed calm and indifferent. She was the Qing Yi Holy Woman. If the Supreme Heavenly Mirror did not want to dy its recovery, it was very difficult to send someone into the chaotic Netherworld Sea. What more sending someone into the core region where Catastrophe was. When Wu Mengqi first entered the Netherworld Sea, the Qing Yi Holy Man had already entered the Netherworld Sea through his guidance and with the help of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. After seeing the Qing Yi Holy Woman, the expression of the Emperor of the Dead did not change. He shook his head slightly, All of you are the careless ones. The threat that you bring to me is notparable to that of Lin Fengs actual body over here. Chapter 1096 - Conflict in the Great Void Sect During the Antiquity Age

Chapter 1096: Conflict in the Great Void Sect During the Antiquity Age

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Qing Yi Holy Woman could not refute what the Emperor of the Dead said. After the Emperor of the Dead finished speaking, he did not continue. He turned to Lin Feng and observed the surroundings around Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the rest. His brows ached a little, Lin Feng, did you find the small world that Wen Chiyang hid himself in in the past? Lin Feng revealed a smile and he also sized up the Emperor of the Dead, That has nothing to do with you. But your sudden appearance does catch me by surprise. The Emperor of the Dead said, Theres not a ce more suitable than here. Regardless whether its the Supreme Heavenly Mirror or that sword of yours, before they can enter here, they will have to sh with Catastrophe and the entire Netherworld Sea. Regardless whether its your disciple Xiao Yan or Wu Mengqi, they wont be able to withstand it. Catastrophe is a sharp weapon in itself. Even against the stronger Supreme Heavenly Mirror and Heaven-Destroying Sword, it will not choose to submit. It will only react more violently. And mind you, Catastrophe will be able to resist them. The Emperor of the Dead smiled, If you bring the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and Heaven-Destroying Sword in, you will only force Catastrophe to my side. I will be happy to see that. Moreover, if Im not wrong, if Mount Yujing wants to descend in this ne of space, it will also meet with the resistance of the Netherworld Sea too. Lin Feng said calmly, Without the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and Heaven-Destroying Sword, do you think that you will still be able to leave so early? Or do you think that I met with the Great Void Sect for this battle with Catastrophe and the Netherworld Sea? Regardless what happens next, well be sure to entertain you first. Yan Nai turned to look at the Emperor of the Dead and nodded his head, Emperor of the Dead, you caused great chaos during the Antiquity Age. Now that you have made aeback, well not tolerate your presence. The mana behind the Emperor of the Dead in void space condensed to form a pure-ck dragon throne. He sat rxedly on the dragon throne and turned his head slightly to look at Yan Nai and the rest, Oh? You will not tolerate my presence? Dont make it sound so nice. Its just that all of you dont like what Im doing. Protecting the Divine Lands? All of you are just power-hungry people, thats it. The Emperor of the Dead ced his ten fingers on hisp, I ascended the throne and I am the ruler of the world. But the Great Void Sect wants to undermine my rule. If all of you are like the Great Void Holy Man and Wen Chiyang, trying to resist the demons and dont interfere in the matters of the Divine Lands, then its fine. But if anyone of you want to be the human emperor of the Divine Lands, I wont allow you to. The Emperor of the Dead said indifferently, If you try to force things, it wont work out. This is the nature of how things work. Yan Nai said softly, Regardless whether its you or other human emperors, your purpose should be to resist the demons and protect the Divine Lands. It shouldnt be for any selfish purpose. This should be the requirement. I have no intention of interfering with the actions of the emperor. But the emperor must be virtuous and caring towards his people. Remove internal conflicts and resist the demons so as to protect the Divine Lands. This should be what all emperors should be aiming for. Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest did not speak when they heard his words. After seeing the memories of Wen Chiyang, they already knew that during the Antiquity Age, there had already been an internal conflict within the Great Void Sect over what their direction should be. At that point in time, there was already a segregation of the Conservative and Radical Factions. But the Conservative and Radical Factions then were different from what they were now. The Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect was led by Wen Chiyang, which focused on resisting the demons and protecting the Divine Lands. They did not meddle with the affairs of the human emperor. Whereas the Radical Faction was greatly inclined towards the human emperor, so as to ensure that the human emperor can align its ideas with the Great Void Sect to resist the demons. The leader of this faction was Wen Chiyangs junior, Yan Xinghe. The conflict between both parties had already existed even when the Great Void Holy Man was still around. It originated from the first human emperor of the Antiquity Age, Emperor Tai. Although he fought alongside the Great Void Holy Man, he was not close to the Great Void Sect. He was even a slight opposition to them. There were some minor conflicts between the people of Emperor Tai and the Great Void Sect disciples. Then, when Emperor Ru ascended the throne, the situation got a little better. But when it got to Emperor Chen, the Great Void Sect became unfamiliar with the royalty again. Because of this, the Radical Faction grew bigger and bigger within the Great Void Sect and slowly cemented its ce. The Emperor of the Dead revealed a sarcastic smile on his face, What a ludicrous viewpoint just like Yan Xinghe. To prevent a human emperor like me, who will oppose all of you, from ascending the throne, an internal conflict arose. The best for all of you is to choose a human emperor that will look after all of you and the Divine Lands? Everything for the Divine Lands. Are the lot of you really so unselfish? The Emperor of the Dead said quietly. From what I see, even the Great Void Holy Man wont be like that. He looked at Yan Nai, Qing Yi Holy Woman and the rest, Did all of you ever wonder why Tai Shitian and Tian Chen Daoist have always been at loggerheads with the Great Void Sect? Or why the Ru Lai Daoist have always been so ambivalent towards the Great Void Sect? Yan Nai and the rest creased their brows. Tai Shitian was the actual name of Emperor Tai, while the Tian Chen Daoist was the Daoist name of Emperor Chen before he ascended the throne. The Ru Lai Daoist and the Buddha are also the terms used to address Emperor Ru after he became a Buddhist. The Emperor of the Dead pressed on his head slightly, Great virtue. But by studying history, do you know what I see? What I see is both the Great Void Holy Man and Tai Shitian who were close rivals during the end of the Primordial Age. But after entering the Antiquity Age and obtaining the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Great Void Holy Man started to emerge victorious over Tai Shitian. What I see is that after the battle with Shi Longjue, the person who is dead is Tai Shitian and the person who is alive is the Great Void Holy Man. What I see is during the War of the Two Worlds, the Tian Chen Daoist who became the human emperor die, and after the Great Void Holy Man and Ru Lai Daoist went to the Dead Sea, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror saved Yan Xinghes life. The Emperor of the Dead said logically, The Great Void Holy Man and Tai Shitian watched as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was birthed. With Tai Shitians character, I dont think hes one will give way. Emperor Tai was someone who was very domineering and this was something everyone knew. How the Great Void Holy Man obtained the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, I dont know. And Im also not interested in knowing. Whatever it is, I can say that hes capable to have obtained it. The Emperor of the Dead said, But by looking at history, I learnt that absolute power is everything. If the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is not there to support the Great Void Sect generation after generations, the fortune of the Great Void Sect will not be much better than the Heavens Gate, Ancient Satanic Sect or the Great Thunderp Temple. As the Emperor of the Dead spoke, he looked at Lin Feng and smiled, If Master Lins Heaven-Destroying Sword is not there, Im afraid that the Great Void Sect wont be able to tolerate his presence, am I right? Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Qing Ning Holy Man and Wu Mengqi all furrowed their brows. As Lin Feng heard this, heughed gently and did not add on anything. The Emperor of the Dead continued saying, If not for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, Im not sure in whose hands will Mount Baiyunnd up in. Mount Baiyun of the past is different from now. It was the center where all the spiritual energy in the Divine Lands gathered. Only at the end of the Antiquity Age did the movement of spiritual energy decline due to changes in the Greater World. While the Starry Sea is good, it cant bepared to Mount Baiyun in terms of cultivation. The Emperor of the Dead shook his head repeatedly, The best magic treasure is not in your hands and the best ground to cultivate is also not under you. At times, you will also wonder if you are the best in the Divine Lands. For such a human emperor, whats the point? I ascended the throne as an emperor, but I dont wish to live in the shadows of others. Yan Nai said gently, A person with darkness in his heart views the world as one with no light. No matter how much you say, you cant change the fact that you got your position through dark methods. Its not that we want to force you out of your throne, but that the entire Divine Lands cannot tolerate your behavior. Whatever you said just now are all words of denial. The Emperor of the Dead was not vexed even as he heard Yan Nai. He even smiled, Oh, is that so? Xia Fangyu is an emperor that satisfies you? Yan Nai replied, Although I had my doubts, with the re-appearance of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, I can confirm that these are all sins that you havemitted. The Emperor of the Dead replied, Sins? From what I see, in the entire Great Void Sect from the past till now, theres only one person who is capable of walking his talk. He pointed to the ground, It has to be Wen Chiyang. He wont be the human emperor or the leader of the Great Void Sect. He didnt even want to control the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Emperor of the Dead said, But the demons that he killed were probably more than the total demons killed by the Tian Chen Daoist, Xia Fangyu and Yan Xinghebined. He has powers beyond Yan Xinghe, but to prevent an internal conflict in the Great Void Sect, he decided to leave. He is indeed a person who walks his talk, but what happened to him eventually? He couldnt even protect his beloved wife. The face of the Emperor of the Dead was filled with sarcasm, Thats right. I killed Xia Fangyu. But before that, what did he do? After Wen Chiyang and Shen Yuan were gravely hurt, and after Wen Chiyang had perished, he went to kill the wife of Wen Chiyang to avenge his son. In order to protect the pregnant cloud demon, Wen Chiyang left a protective spell on her. Even after Wen Chiyang perished, it did not do what it was supposed to. Eventually, after the war, the ne of space that Wen Chiyang and his wife hid in was destroyed. Xia Fangyu killed the cloud demon and was hurt by the protective spell himself. The Emperor of the Dead looked up andughed, Its a pity that the cloud demon had the chance to escape because of a protective spell, but who knew that she had to give birth prematurely. Eventually, she used the remaining powers of the spell to send her child away and was killed by Xia Fangyu. What a joke. Wen Chiyang sacrificed his life but his wife died in the hands of his own n. His son also missing. No one knows if hes still alive or dead. In the red, chaotic void space, theughter of the Emperor of the Dead filled the ce, leaving everyone petrified. Chapter 1097 - Ending of the Tragedy

Chapter 1097: Ending of the Tragedy

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was calm as he looked at the Great Void Sect members, Indeed, all of you knew about this beforehand. No wonder the Zheng Yi Holy Man and Xuan Lin Holy Man were not surprised when they saw that they were being discriminated by the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Even when Emperor Xia was the target of his assassination attempt, and was hurt, they did not find it weird. The Emperor of the Dead revealed a sarcastic smile on his face, Of course they know about it. The alternate ne of space that Wen Chiyang hid in was very mysterious. Furthermore, the cloud demon and him both lived very simply. Xia Fangyu could not find that ce based on his own abilities, so how did Xia Fangyu know where exactly the alternate ne of space was? Supreme Heavenly Mirror. It can only be the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Emperor of the Dead smiled, We have to thank Xia Fangyu for this. Because he found Wen Chiyangs location in that alternate ne of space with the help of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, I was warned that I cant underestimate the abilities of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Thus, I expended a lot of effort to find a Middle World thats connected to the Void Battleground to serve as the foundation of the Hall of the Dead. The Qing Yi Holy Womans gaze turned cold. The Emperor of the Dead looked at her and shook his head inughter, What, do you need me to prove this to all of you? As he pointed, streaks and streaks of greyish radiance gathered in void space before turning into a Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit that was half-ck and half-white. On the half-ck side of the Dao Fruit, a glow was emitted, and a human figure surfaced gradually. It was the figure of a middle-aged man who was decked in ck. He seemed mature and his aura seemed as vast as the ocean. His figure appeared from the ck half of the Dao Fruit. In the next moment, he moved to the white half of the Dao Fruit. As he reached the white half, the figure of this middle-aged man turned from an illusion to reality. Lin Feng nodded his head and said as he saw this middle-aged man, Emperor Xia. Although he appeared different from the images of him that circted normally, without his ck dragon robe and crown, everyone around could recognize that this middle-aged man was indeed one of the human emperors of the Antiquity Age, Emperor Xia, Xia Fangyu. Lin Feng could clearly feel that after this middle-aged man revealed himself, the Crucible of the Divine Lands within the Two Elements of Creation Formation shook violently. Previously, in the face of the Emperor of the Dead, the Crucible of the Divine Lands also revealed an intense hatred, far deeper than the hatred towards Catastrophe, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and Xiao Yan. But this violent shaking movement of the Crucible of the Divine Lands was even more intense. Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the rest all sighed as they watched Emperor Xia, who had converted into an evil soul. After learning that Emperor Xia was assassinated by the Emperor of the Dead and died in his hands, regardless whether it was Lin Feng or everyone else from the Great Void Sect, they were already psychologically prepared. Emperor Xia might have suffered the same misfortune as the Spiritual Sky Elder and the others C being cultivated into an evil soul that was kept as a puppet. The Emperor of the Dead said, To be fair, Emperor Xia is indeed quite powerful and is one of the most satisfying collection that I have. And because his powers are great, I can onlymand him to resist my enemies. However, I cant control his mindset. But reading his past memories is nothing difficult. As he said till here, the Emperor of the Deadughed, Moreover, since you have the Crucible of the Divine Lands, you should know that I have been keeping tabs on Xia Fangyu for some time already. Before I killed him, I had already developed a deep understanding of what hes like. I am even more aware of his personality and background aspared to the Great Void Sect. The Emperor Xia that appeared in front of everyone wore an indifferent look and his face was as ck as ash. But as he stood in the space created by Catastrophe and sensed the aura left behind by Wen Chiyang, his pupils moved a little and revealed aplex glow that was difficult to be interpreted. Oh, I forgot to say that the reason why he looks so dead now is because I told him the fate of his n members. The Emperor of the Dead said in a very rxed tone, He is totally untroubled now. If he can emerge from this zombie state of his, he might have the opportunity to improve. But he doesnt seem to have the will or desire to do so anymore. The Emperor of the Dead stood up and came beside Emperor Xia. He patted his shoulders and said indifferently, Whether the cloud demon wanted to kill him to avenge her sister, I am unsure. But I am sure that he is reminded of his sons death. Its just that as long as Wen Chiyang lived, he could not avenge his son. When Wen Chiyang died after fighting Shen Yuan, although it was difficult to verify it as only his natal light on Mount Baiyun had extinguished, Emperor Xia could no longer hold in his urge. The Emperor of the Dead returned to his ck dragon throne andughed, What a joke, what a joke. Wen Chiyang sacrificed his life for the Divine Lands. Before his corpse even turned cold, he was betrayed by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and his own n member killed his wife. If not for the fact that Wen Chiyang left behind a strong protective spell for her, his son would have been killed too. Xia Fangyu thought that because the cloud demon was pregnant, it would not be difficult to kill her. After killing the cloud demon, he could then deal with Shen Yuan. But he never thought that after killing the cloud demon, he was injured himself too. This allowed Shen Yuan to escape back into the Barren Expanses, where he concealed himself and all traces of him were lost. The Emperor of the Dead shook his head and looked at Yan Nai and the rest sarcastically, This is the emperor that all of you respect? This is not even the most ridiculous part. The Emperor of the Deadughed, Where do you think the most hrious part of this entire thing is? Its right here! He pointed to the red, chaotic space around everyone and said, As time passed, Shen Yuan healed from his injury and made aeback. Who ended him then? Who took responsibility for the actions of Yan Xinghe and Xia Fangyu? Its Wen Chiyang! The Emperor of the Deadughed, But its a pity that Wen Chiyang died in vain once again. He turned his attention towards Yan Nai and Lin Feng, scanning them, What I am most interested in is whether Wen Chiyang is aware of what happened afterwards? Lin Feng remained calm and pointed with his finger. A light projection appeared in void space. It reflected the experiences of Wen Chiyang after he entered the Netherworld Sea. As the light projection shed quickly, Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Qing Ning Holy Man and Wu Mengqi did not speak at all. They remained very serious. After the entire light projection shed finished, it stopped at the scene where Wen Chiyang hadpletelybined with Catastrophe and summoned the entire Netherworld Sea to the Divine Lands. Lin Feng said gently, To him, whether it was a victory or defeat then, he was going to die. And his choice was to ept death. But he didnt know that besides shedding blood, he had to shed tears too. The Emperor of the Dead was slightly stunned. After a moment, he shook his head andughed, Not knowing the truth is a form of blessing to him from a certain perspective. But theres more sorrow for him too. He looked at Yan Nai and said, Fellow disciples for thousands of years? And theres only a conflict in their opinions? Since a young age, they followed the same master and cultivated together? Its this junior of his that he trusted so much that harmed him. The Emperor of the Dead lifted his head slightly and looked at void space. This is the first time that I want to resurrect any enemy. But its a pity that hes beenpletely destroyed. Otherwise, I would really like to ask him how he feels looking at all this. The Emperor of the Dead looked at Yan Nai and asked, Besides Xia Fangyu who perished in my hands as well as the experiences of Wen Chiyang after he entered the Netherworld Sea, all of you should know the rest of the things from the past till now. I really want to know if all of you still look up to Emperor Xia now? Yan Nai was silent, before he replied a whileter, Emperor Xia is a benevolent emperor, but his only weakness is that hes too emotional. Even my ancestors did not expect that he will find trouble with the cloud demon, which let Shen Yuan escaped. Xiao Yan snorted, So, you mean that everything is the fault of Emperor Xia and nothing has to do with all of you? Does this mean that if your hands are not stained with blood, this backstabbing matter has nothing to do with all of you entirely? Yan Nai said in a deep voice, Grandmaster Chiyang is a courageous and fearless man. His contributions are unrivalled, and he is indeed a role model for us juniors. I have to admit that his predicament is very pitiful, and I cant ept his eventual fate so readily. But to be logical, I will have made the same choice as him. Yan Nais expression turned serious, The cloud demon is from the demon n. When Grandmaster Chiyang was alive, she wouldnt do anything to rile us humans. But after Grandmaster Chiyang passed on, her enmity with Emperor Xia still remained. The conflict between both parties might have worsened. Regardless, Emperor Xia was still the pir of the human n. Regardless whether its the Great Void Sect or the rest of the Divine Lands, its only right that we support Emperor Xia. The cloud demon is helpless against the entire Divine Lands. To exact revenge, she has to turn to the demon tribe. She herself is a demon that has extraordinary powers. Who knew if Grandmaster Chiyang had told her anything regarding the human n or the Great Void Sect after they married. If she turned to the demon n, the consequences might have been very dire. Yan Nai shut his eyes slightly and no one could see the guilt in his eyes. He only wore a resolute look, Although I feel that we did let Grandmaster Chiyang down, we cant let the cloud demon go! The safety of the Divine Lands precedes everything else. The cloud demon was definitely an unstable factor that we cant keep, because she might be our enemy. The Emperor of the Deadughed, So, Wen Chiyang believed in Yan Xinghe and from Yan Xinghe on till today, none of you actually believed Wen Chiyang? Even I know that even though Wen Chiyang was an emotional person, he had always been restrained by his responsibility to the Divine Lands and Great Void Sect. For such a person, do you think he would have neglected what would happen if he had revealed anything confidential about the Divine Lands to the cloud demon? If not for the fact that Wen Chiyang wanted to prevent an internal conflict within the Great Void Sect and suppress the powers of the demons, he wouldnt have left Mount Baiyun then. Besides the Great Void Holy Man, who else could have let him go? Yan Nai and the rest remained silent. After a short while, Yan Nai shook his head, He did not want to take a risk. This is the most hrious thing that Ive heard today. The Emperor of the Deadughed, On one hand, he enjoyed the power and responsibility that Wen Chiyang possessed and on another hand, he ostracized him. The Emperor of the Dead sat on the ck dragon throne and tapped on the handle of the throne, And the interesting is this, your ancestor Yan Xinghe trusted Xia Fangyu more than he trusted his own senior, Wen Chiyang. But the eventual result was that Xia Fangyu decided to seek revenge and let go of Shen Yuan. Wen Chiyang then had to clean up this mess for all of you once again. Chapter 1098 - Sincerity Fed to the Dogs

Chapter 1098: Sincerity Fed to the Dogs

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Emperor of the Dead looked at Yan Nai sarcastically and said, Courageous and fearless, contributions unrivalled and role model? Are you trying to embellish your words or is this supposed to represent your personal opinion? Right now, the most reputable of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void is Yan Xinghe. Hes the pir of the Great Void Sect and supports the entire Divine Lands too. He even perished alongside me and forced me off my throne. He is indeed the most legitimate sessor of the Great Void Holy Man. But in that era that I lived in, whenever the Great Void Sect is mentioned, the first person that everyone thinks of is not him, but Wen Chiyang. Just like how when one thinks of the powerful individuals in the Divine Lands, no one will ever think of the Tian Chen Daoist or Xia Fangyu. They will first think of Wen Chiyang. The Emperor of the Dead shook his head, Although I only resurrected recently, news of what happened all these years were not kept from me. It seems like no matter whether its internally or externally, the Great Void Sect doesnt seem to very appreciative towards this courageous and fearless role model. Besides his abilities which were undoubtedly one of the most exceptional during his time, and was also publicly acknowledged, his life has probably more blemishes to the Great Void Sect, am I right? The Emperor of the Dead revealed a dimughter, Let me guess how all of you treat Wen Chiyang. To all of you, Wen Chiyang shouldnt have fallen in love with the cloud demon. A tragedy was bound to happen from that. To all of you, when Wen Chiyang was torn between his wife and Emperor Xia, he should have divorced his wife readily and even kill her. To all of you, if Wen Chiyang did not leave a protective spell on his pregnant wife, Emperor Xia would have killed her easily. After that, he could have killed Shen Yuan easily. The Emperor of the Deadughed, So, its not all your fault, but the fault of Wen Chiyang? There was a look of gloom that shed past Yan Nais gaze. Within the Great Void Sect, those who were cognizant of the history of the sect indeed had such views towards Wen Chiyang. The Emperor of the Dead guffawed, From what I see, theres only one reason for this tragedy suffered by Wen Chiyang. Its because he was too powerful. But he did not realize this. Those who lived inside his shadows were not just the Tian Chen Daoist and Xia Fangyu. Theres one more person, whose presence was dimmed by the existence of Wen Chiyang. Its the junior of Wen Chiyang and the second leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Xinghe. Wen Chiyang never interfered with the administration of the human emperors. Although he had differences in opinions regarding the direction of the Great Void Sect, he did not use his own powers to influence proceedings. He did not influence Yan Xinghes day-to-day management and leadership within the internal ranks of the Great Void Sect either. His eyes were always only on the Barren Expanses. In his heart, the person backing him was hisrade and friend. But he never knew that in the eyes of this person behind him, he was just a weapon which was as powerful as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. But the only difference he had with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was that when he lost his power and value, what was left was not pity but contempt and abhorrence. Perhaps to some, if Wen Chiyang had dragged Shen Yuan along to die with him during that huge war, it would have been the perfect ending. The Emperor of the Dead revealed yet another sarcastic smile, But the ending is still not bad. If Xia Fangyu could kill the heavily injured Shen Yuan, the ending would still be perfect. Thus, after Wen Chiyangs natal light was extinguished and Xia Fangyu came knocking, Yan Xinghe helped Xia Fangyu to find where Wen Chiyang was hiding. But its a pity that Yan Xinghes understanding of Wen Chiyang and Xia Fangyu wasnt enough. He miscalcted the stubbornness of Xia Fangyu, who remained persistent in his desire to kill Wen Chiyangs wife. He also did not take into ount the protective spell that Wen Chiyang left on the cloud demon. Yan Nai said quietly, Not everyone is as self-centered like you. The Emperor of the Deadughed, At least Xia Fangyu is like me. The evil soul of Emperor Xia was expressionless, but he was filled with loneliness. Looking at the evil soul of Emperor Xia, Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Qing Ning Holy Man, Wu Mengqi and the rest sighed. Thank you Emperor of the Dead for revealing some of the hidden information regarding the things of the past. But I have a doubt. Lin Feng pped at this point and said. The Emperor of the Dead turned to him, Master Lin, feel free to ask me. Lin Feng said gently, Emperor Xia tolerated his own people and the sins of his son. This is a huge blemish in his character. But when he was the emperor, he did still contribute greatly to the Divine Lands. With regards to his enmity against Wen Chiyang and his wife, its also a personal vendetta. But this vendetta has sparked something else, which was to let Shen Yuan escape and leave a huge problem for the Divine Lands. Like what you said, the most hrious part of all these is that the person who cleaned up all the mess was Wen Chiyang. And whats even more hrious was that Wen Chiyang controlled the Netherworld Sea. If he did not fight Shen Yuan, he did not have to die and he might return to the Grand Celestial World one day. Lin Feng said in a calm tone, Of course, if thats the result, I wonder how itll be like when he returns. Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the rest turned dismal. But soon after, Lin Fengs words took a turn, But this is not my doubt. My doubt is, Emperor Xia let his own selfish motives to interfere with his role as the human emperor, but what about you? Lin Feng looked at the Emperor of the Dead and patted his forehead, Oh, right, you followed Emperor Xia and eventually assassinated him. The Emperor of the Dead remained calm and stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng then said, Through the Crucible of the Divine Lands, I can clearly tell that your powers were indeed beyond Emperor Xia then. Although you did not have any destiny-level magic treasure, your powers were already quite exceptional. You might not have been able to kill Shen Yuan, but youll have a chance. Emperor Xia might have been selfish and affected the big picture. Between your own selfish gains and the sake of the Divine Lands, you chose the former. Not to even mention that when you ascended the throne, you tried to construct the Netherworld, where youll enve everyone whos dead. This is something that everyone wont agree to. Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back. He said slowly, How Emperor Xia was had nothing to do with your throne being taken away from you. The Emperor of the Dead was calm as he smiled, Winner takes all. Theres nothing to exin further. Lin Feng turned his head slightly and smiled, Oh? Maybe not? Theres many things that you brought upon yourself. Emperor Xia neglected his responsibility because of his selfishness, allowing Shen Yuan to escape. Even if Yan Xinghe supported him initially and no matter how cordial a rtionship they shared, they were bound to develop tension in their rtionship after that. This has nothing to do with the character and morals of Yan Xinghe, but originates from the bigger picture. Emperor Xia lost his virtue and his people even caused a huge uproar in the Divine Lands. And if you managed to kill Shen Yuan, your reputation will supersede that of Emperor Xia. Even if you cantpare to Wen Chiyang, you wont be much further from him. Your powers are above that of Emperor Xia. If the scandal of Emperor Xia being removed from his throne because of his selfish motives spreads, its hard to tell who the position of human emperor will go to. Lin Feng looked at Yan Nai and the rest and shook his head inughter, From what I know, in the first half of your rule, your rtionship with the Great Void Sect was very good. Its not that much different from that of Emperor Xia. Rather than talk about the consequences of Emperor Xias survival, we should think about whether these consequences are worse than the ramifications if Shen Yuan is around. Its true that you were overthrown, but I believe that you have the desire to be the human emperor eternally. As long as Shen Yuan does not die, there will be a day that you will have to face him again. After all, no one knew then that Wen Chiyang would return to the Divine Lands one day. The Emperor of the Dead was expressionless. After a while, he revealed a smile on his face, History cant repeat itself. And whatever that you say might not be absolute. But in the days after that, I do often think that if I chose another method, what will it be like? Lin Feng smiled, Your choice of how to ascend the throne is in line with your own style. Because its be a habit, you will subconsciously ignore the aboveboard methods of doing things. Its not that you never thought of them, but its that you have made it a habit to ignore such choices. However, if we really have to say, you did seed using your own method in ascending the throne. You also ruled for quite some time. As long as you dont change your original intentions and hope to control the cycle of life, even if you step on the body of Shen Yuan to ascend the throne, the final situation with you as the emperor wont change. After Lin Feng finished speaking, he did not look at the Emperor of the Dead again. He turned to look at Yan Nai, Qing Yi Holy Woman and the rest, As for things between Wen Chiyang and Yan Xinghe, forgive me for usingymans words of describing the rtionship between them. Wen Chiyangs sincerity was fed to the dogs. The expressions of everyone from the Great Void Sect changed. Even Yan Nais expression changed, although he was usually a very calm person. The Qing Ning Holy Man even roared furiously, What did you say? Lin Feng looked at him peacefully, I have no habit of repeating my words. If you want me to repeat, I can do it. But youll have toe closer. After pointing just in front of him, Lin Feng said, Dont stand so far if you want to question me. Come closer. The Qing Ning Holy Man was appalled, You... Lin Feng ignored him. He scanned his surroundings and said, Previously, I showed the memories of Wen Chiyang after he entered the Netherworld Sea. And right now, I am going to show his memories before he entered the Netherworld Sea, during the War of the Two Worlds. After he finished saying, Lin Feng pointed with his finger and a light projection floated in void space. The scene shown was that of Wen Chiyang as he fought Shen Yuan to protect Mount Baiyun. After feeling how powerful Shen Yuan was, Wen Chiyang saw what his destiny was going to be like. But he was fine with it, I have to remove this demon, otherwise, the dark ages of the Primordial Age wille once again. Wen Chiyang looked at Yan Xinghe in front of him, Xinghe, this time, I need the help of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Even if I die, I am confident of gravely hurting Shen Yuan. Then, I will need you and Xia Fangyu to finish him off. Yan Xinghe nodded his head, I helm the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation while Xia Fangyu cultivate the Crucible of the Divine Lands. I dont think he can return to the Barren Expanses. Wen Chiyang was silent, Xinghe, I know that you have always had your prejudices towards Yuner. But she is not the enemy of the Divine Lands. Right now, shes even pregnant and is about to be a mother. Our child has be her priority, and not hatred. If something bad really happens, I dont count on you to take care of them. I hope that you can remain silent and not make things difficult for them. This is my only concern. Chapter 1099 - Second Evil Soul of the Emperor of the Dead

Chapter 1099: Second Evil Soul of the Emperor of the Dead

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wen Chiyang looked at Yan Xinghe sincerely, whereas Yan Xinghe was silent and did not say anything. They were getting more pressed for time and Wen Chiyang began to look more anxious. Finally, Yan Xinghes deep voice rang, As long as she does not threaten the Divine Lands, I wont make it difficult for them. Wen Chiyang revealed a smile on his face, Thanks, Xinghe. As they saw this smile of his once again, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others lowered their heads slightly. That was the same smile that Wen Chiyang had when he decided to return to fight Shen Yuan again for the second time. The mountains, rivers and seas of the Divine Lands know that I have returned before! As he shouted, the smile that he had on his face was the same. Amidst the might and stature that he possessed, he revealed a sense of innocence like a kid. Right now, in the light projection, Wen Chiyang could be seen smiling towards the dark clouds in void space, towards the huge, white ape. As Wen Chiyang looked up, he shouted, Shen Yuan, Iming! Amidst his roar, Wen Chiyangs body turned into a white light and he shot in the sky. Like a bow that tore the Greater World apart, he tore the dark clouds apart in an instant. The glow from a clear mirror rose up along with him, towards the huge, white ape. A spectacr war began just like that. The result was known to everyone. But the conversation before the war was only known between Wen Chiyang and Yan Xinghe. Yan Nai appeared with a ghastly expression, whereas the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Qing Ning Holy Man, Wu Mengqi and the others also turned gloomy. Even the normally indifferent Qing Yi Holy Woman also lifted her head slightly and shut her eyes, without speaking for a long time. Lin Fengs voice resonated in void space, The person who made a move was Emperor Xia. The Great Void Sect did not participate in anything. However, just because your hands are not stained with blood, does it mean that you have nothing to do with all these? Or do you think that this is what Wen Chiyang deserves for all his contributions? The dont make it difficult for them that Wen Chiyang asked from Yan Xinghe could be understood by everyone. Where his wife lived, only the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could find it. To say that Yan Xinghe misinterpreted Wen Chiyangs words, I dont believe it. Lin Feng said indifferently, So? Was it to prevent Wen Chiyang from preserving some of his powers because the promise towards him couldnt be fulfilled? Or that you know that Wen Chiyang was going to die, thus you tried to send him on his way with a peace of mind? Or maybe its because when Wen Chiyang perished in battle, Yan Xinghe was gravely injured, and Emperor Xia threatened the Great Void Sect, thus revealing the whereabouts of the cloud demon was the only way? Or perhaps its because Wen Chiyang was already dead, thus by revealing the whereabouts of the cloud demon, the rtionship between Emperor Xia and the Great Void Sect could be closer? Or maybe, Yan Xinghe kept telling himself that he was doing this for his senior, helping him to clean up his mess and prevent the sect from being embroiled in a scandal? Lin Feng chuckled, but hisughter seemed a little cold, Hehe, there are many other excuses just like what I mentioned. But one fact cant be changed. Wen Chiyang treated people around him sincerely. But the people he entrusted his life and wife with disappointed him by betraying his trust. Lin Feng looked up to the red, chaotic void space, Right now, I will also like to know how Wen Chiyang will feel if he is alive now? Yan Nai was silent for a while before he opened his mouth and said, I wont debate about the actions of our ancestors. Whatever that they did, they would have been prepared to shoulder the responsibilities for their actions. If Grandmaster Chiyang indeed resurrects and is against our sect, the sect can only ept this fact. Lin Feng smiled, Are you trying to imply that Wen Chiyang wont exact his revenge? I am a little inclined to think that Yan Xinghe has the same idea. Maybe he understands his senior better than us? Lin Fengs smile turned cold, Thats why he became more unscrupulous? This better not be the case, otherwise, he would have been even more ruthless! Yan Nai was silent, whereas the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Qing Ning Holy Man and Wu Mengqi looked ufortable at this point. Lin Feng maintained his expression and tugged at his sleeves. After that, he sped his palms together, We have been talking too much. I guess the both of you are already well-prepared? Behind him, Xiao Yans gaze shed with an intense red light and he also conjured spells with his hands. Following that, the Nefarious Almighty Sword appeared in front of him. Xiao Yan grabbed hold onto the hilt of the Nefarious Almighty Sword and pointed it towards void space. The huge, sword de gradually disappeared in void space, as if it had stabbed into void space. The Emperor of the Dead stood up suddenly from his ck dragon throne and the dragon throne turned into ck light that disappeared. His palms also surfaced with red light and explored into void space, Lin Feng, this disciple of yours actually has such a close connection to the Netherworld Sea. He is probably only the one beneath Wen Chiyang. Wu Mengqi creased his brows and conjured a spell with his hands. In his eyes, the images of disasters in the Netherworld Sea appeared. Xiao Yans Nefarious Almighty Sword and the palm of the Emperor of the Dead slowed down in terms of their pration into void space. The Emperor of the Dead smiled, You only inherited a part of the legacy of Wen Chiyang. With regards to the understanding of the Netherworld Sea, you are stillcking. You cant resonate with Catastrophe. At best, you can only summon the powers of the Netherworld Sea to disrupt the change of spiritual energy in the Netherworld Sea. This is only a slight barrier to Comrade Xiao Yan and I. Controlling Catastrophe and controlling the Netherworld Sea are out of your reach. The Emperor of the Dead stared at Lin Feng, Coborating with Lin Feng to take me down will only render the Great Void Sect as theckey of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Qing Yi Holy Woman replied indifferently, Oh, so this is what you think? Her palm pointed upwards and streaks and streaks of bright, light rings appeared and revolved around her wrist. These light rings flew up from her wrist butnded on Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqis entire body was covered by eye-blinding radiances. As these eye-blinding radiances jerked, they gradually turned into red light that was simr to Catastrophe. The Emperor of the Dead was slightly surprised, This move is indeed quite interesting. It seems like the alternate version of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, substituting a few effects with some other effects which are more powerful. Some changes are also initiated? Although he was surprised, the Emperor of the Dead remained calm. But as Lin Fengs body revolved with a seven-colored radiance and he walked towards him, the expression of the Emperor of the Dead could no longer remain calm. Why are you so surprised? Lin Feng said calmly, I must have said before that regardless who controls the Netherworld Sea or Catastrophe in the future, well have to entertain you first. Whatever that happened earlier wont affect this decision. Well settle you first before we talk about things between our sects. The Emperor of the Dead shook his head inughter, Lin Feng, you are really a very open person. But what about the Great Void Sect? Just like Yan Xinghe, I dont think theres one soul in the Great Void Sect thats not sly. Lin Feng said, Whatever that they want to do, its up to them. As he said, beside Xiao Yan, a huge figure wearing a white, scale armor and shed with thunder and lightning appeared. It was the Thunder Dragon Avatar of Lin Feng. Above Zhu Yi, countless golden radiances shed and a majestic golden bridgended beside Xiao Yan. Seeing this scene, the Emperor of the Dead shook his head slightly, Indeed, with your actual body around here, you pose a greater threat than the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng did not say anything much and the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique was unleashed, as he inched closer to the Emperor of the Dead. Yan Nai took in a deep breath and said, Elder Qing Yi, Senior Qing Ning, please protect Junior Wu. I shall proceed to the Emperor of the Dead. The Qing Yi Holy Woman took a look at Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Higan Golden Bridge of Zhu Yi, before shaking her head and saying, Stay here with Qing Ning. I shall go instead. After she finished saying, her body shed with lights that were very unpredictable and could not be described with words. This was the ninth heavenly spell of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Under the support of this miraculous light, the Qing Yi Holy Woman also advanced towards the Emperor of the Dead. The expression of the Emperor of the Dead did not change. He looked at the evil soul of Emperor Xia, before Emperor Xia started to wee Lin Fengs attack silently. At the same time, the Emperor of the Dead pointed his finger another half-ck and half-white Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit appeared. On the ck side of the Dao Fruit, a radiance shed and a figure became clear. It was an elder wearing a snow-white long robe. He seemed very refined and clear, but as his eyelids opened and closed, a frightening blood light shed. Lin Fengs brows raised, It seems like the Blood River Daoist also died in your hands? Although they had not seen the Blood River Daoist before, Lin Feng and the others could tell that this elder right in front of them was the Blood River Daoist. In the entire history of the Divine Lands, he was one of the top cultivators of the satanic way. In the past, he used blood to flood Mount Shu and the 480 million blood souls swept the world. In terms of his powers, the person in the same generation who could win him was the human emperor then, who was also the Emperor of the Dead. The sect founder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ren Changmei, managed to use the Mount Shu Sword Peaks and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation to force the Blood River Daoist to retreat. If they fought somewhere else, even with the Saintly Celestial Sword, they might not be the match for the Blood River Daoist. But its because the Blood River Daoist was very ambitious then and went to attack Mount Shu, the 480 million blood souls were destroyed and his vital energy was greatly damaged. Even his actual body was chased down by Ren Changmei and the Saintly Celestial Sword then. At that time, the spell of the blood souls that the Blood River Daoist cultivated was very weird and domineering. As long as the blood souls were not destroyed, his actual body wouldnt be destroyed. Before he went to Mount Shu, he did not bring all the blood souls along. He left some behind as a precaution. He was ambushed along the way and the blood souls he left behind as a guarantee were also locked on as targets. They were then destroyed by the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation after that. But the Blood River Daoist was still very tough. Even so, he killed and hurt many cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect before escaping. But not long after, he also perished in another huge battle. The person who killed him remained as a mystery. But there was a rumor that the Emperor of the Dead was likely the one who had killed him. Now it seems like the rumors are true. Lin Feng remained calm and sized up the Blood River Daoist who had already be an evil soul like Emperor Xia. Chapter 1100 - Battling Emperor Xia!

Chapter 1100: Battling Emperor Xia!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was curious as he looked at the Emperor of the Dead and the Blood River Daoist, For those cultivated by you to be evil souls, their powers are roughly about the same as they were before they died. The Blood River Daoist was very powerful in the past mainly because of his blood souls. But after his blood souls were destroyed, how powerful the Blood River Daoist was should be very difficult to tell. You have been nning for your resurrection and even lived very simply, thus you shouldnt have had the opportunity to find enough spirits to help the Blood River Daoist recultivate the blood souls, am I right? The Emperor of the Dead said calmly, Its enough to deal with the Great Void Sect. As he said, the figure of the Blood River Daoist appeared from the half-ck side of the Dao Fruit and shifted to the half-white side. When he reached the half-white side, the figure of the Blood River Daoist turned from an illusion to reality and he walked out from the Dao Fruit. He was expressionless as he stared at the Qing Yi Holy Woman. Above his head, balls of blood cloud started to surge and cover the sky. Even within this chaotic void space that made everyone lose their sense of space and distance, everyone could still subtly feel how the vast the clouds were, allowing them to regain their sense of space and distance. The blood clouds exploded and the pungent Unholy Blood River started to flow down non-stop. Following the blood river, a huge amount of Blood River Primordial Water also flowed down. It was as if torrential blood rain had fell. After being stained by the seemingly boundless flow of blood, even the Qing Yi Holy Womans Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light became much dimmer. The Qing Yi Holy Woman creased her brows. Her mantras were resourceful and as she summoned them, more and more of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Lights surged. Her body seemed to be untouchable and even the Blood River Primordial Water could only revolve around her and not touch her. The moment the Heavens birthed water, the Heavens and the oceans be boundless. The Qing Yi Holy Woman said. She pointed her right index finger towards the blood river in front of her. A streak of water, which seemed like the source of all water in the world, started to spurt out. Although it was only just a streak of water, it seemed like the sharpest de that tore the blood river apart. The Unholy Blood River that was torn apart was like a life that was being killed. It was powerless and could no longer sustain. The Blood River Primordial Water, which was used to stain the powers and destroy the moves of others, was now ovee. This was actually quite a petrifying scene. But no matter whether it was Lin Feng or the rest, or the Emperor of the Dead, they were not surprised. Thats because this move of the Qing Yi Holy Woman was based on the One Heavenly Primordial Water, one of the Six Great Primordial Waters. The Emperor of the Dead smiled, Even without the blood souls, I would not have taken a liking to the Blood River Daoist if this was only what hes capable of doing. As he said, the Blood River Daoist remained expressionless. The spells in his hands changed in front of his chest, just like a blooming lotus flower. The Unholy Blood River also started to spread out, turning into petals of dark, blood lotuses. In void space, they prospered and formed a sea of flowers. The Qing Yi Holy Woman waved her right hand and the streak of water formed from the One Heavenly Primordial Water swam, prating through tens of the blood lotus flowers. As the streak of water jerked a little, the lotus flowers were crushed and turned into blood rain that poured down. But even after these blood lotus flowers were crushed, there were hundreds and thousands of them more. This move by the Qing Yi Holy Woman used the One Heavenly Primordial Water as the foundation, which was very cultivated and could ovee the Blood River Primordial Water. But because it was very cultivated, it appeared to be very useful in dealing with the Boundless Blood Sea, Unholy Blood River and others. But against petals and petals of these blood lotus flowers, it seemed to have met with difficulties. She used the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light to protect her body and had to maintain a degree of resistance in order to hold off the attack of the Blood River Daoist. If this dragged on, she would be at a disadvantage. On the other side, the evil soul of Emperor Xia also fought Lin Feng. Emperor Xia remained indifferent and conjured a spell with his left hand. After that, he lifted his right hand up high and shed down towards Lin Feng. In an instant, Lin Feng felt weird. He felt as if he was in boundless darkness. In front of him, there seemed to be an intense me that was raging. As the me lit up, Lin Feng could subtly see the mountains and rivers in the Divine Lands around him. It was as if the entire Divine Lands had turned into a huge cauldron that trapped him inside to be cultivated. The Heavens and Earth was like the furnace, while destiny was like a tool. Yin-Yang was the ashes produced while all matter was the product. This was the ultimate move of Emperor Xia then, the Heaven and Earth Furnace Spell. What really caught Lin Fengs attention was that when this spell of Emperor Xia was unleashed, the Crucible of the Divine Lands within the Two Elements of Creation Formation shook and wanted to fly out. Oh? Interesting. Lin Feng picked his brows, Hes been cultivated into an evil soul, but he still preserves his control of his treasure and some degree of control over himself? If it was a magic treasure in the gestation, metasia or the Mahayana level, its still fine. The powers of the current master were greater than that of the old master. The traces of the old master were practically wiped out and he could not resonate with the magic treasure anymore. But its different for a destiny-level magic treasure. The traces couldnt be wiped off, unless the old master decided to execute things himself. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War then, even though Xu Andapleted the Life and Death Book, after the Emperor of the Dead appeared, he still managed to summon the Life and Death Book. The Emperor of the Dead did leave some room for himself, but his purpose was to insure himself. The initial reason was that the Life and Death Book belonged to the Emperor of the Dead. For Xu Anda to challenge him for control of the Life and Death Book, it was very difficult. Besides the master of the magic treasure, the destiny level magic treasure had some degree of self-control too. But because a destiny-level magic treasure was not like a conscious being that based things on emotions and opinions, thus although it treated the Emperor of the Dead as its enemy for killing Emperor Xia, it neglected the fact that Emperor Xia had been cultivated to be an evil soul. Lin Feng looked at the Emperor of the Dead, No wonder even you knew that the Blood River Daoist was going to be at a disadvantage against the One Heavenly Primordial Water of the Great Void Sect, you still let him fight the Qing Yi Holy Woman and left Emperor Xia for me. The Emperor of the Dead said, I have verified before that the threat you pose is greater. If Emperor Xia retrieves the Crucible of the Divine Lands, it can be a huge boost for him. But I think you are taking everything too simply. Lin Feng pointed his index finger on his brows. The Two Elements of Creation Formation was unleashed within his Immortal Soul, suppressing the Crucible of Divine Lands, causing it to stop shaking. In the next moment, Lin Fengs right index finger straightened like a sword. The blurry Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi turned into a devastating sword radiance that shed across space. The burning me and dark space in front of him was torn apart, as if a giant Heaven and Earth furnace was torn apart into half by Lin Fengs sword. The expressionless look of Emperor Xia changed slightly at this point. He looked amazed, What a ferocious sword will. This is even greater than the brutality and killing intent disyed by a pure-blooded white tiger! As he sped his palms, azure water started to flow out and convert into a huge ocean. This ocean engulfed Lin Feng. It was the Grand Sun Primordial Water. This Grand Sun Primordial Water seemed to be boundless. And the water even shed with a blue glow. Although it was just water, it seemed to be very heavy, much heavier than even the countless oceans in the Greater World. Its as if the entire Greater World had converted into a azure ocean that smashed down towards Lin Feng, trying to drown him. Lin Fengs gaze shed and he opened his palms wide apart. 49 gravels of micro-dust were unleashed at this point. An exponential increase in power was experienced and this immense power was unleashed, converting into a boundless radiance that seemed to resemble many real worlds. 49 light balls that were like small worlds resisted that heavy azure ocean. Emperor Xias left hand extended forward and his five fingers closed up, as if he was crushing something. Under the guidance of his left hand, the azure ocean became even heavier and cultivated. The flowing water seemed to have converted into a fixed entity, just like a piece of amber. Lin Feng was stuck within it and a tremendous power threatened to crush the world formed from the Two Elements Micro-Dust. His right-hand index finger, middle finger and ring finger than closed up together, whereas his thumb and pinkie shriveled into his palm. With this stance, he stabbed towards Lin Feng. The azure ocean maintained the pressure it was exerting, but from within, more undercurrents appeared. The entire ocean shed with a blue glow, but the undercurrents were coated with ayer of dim yellow color. The surging undercurrents did not interfere with the fixed ocean and they existed harmoniously together. And wherever these dim yellow undercurrents passed, the small world created by the Two Elements Micro-Dust started to break down. The Grand Moon Primordial Water and Hunyuan Primordial Water have both reached exceptional levels. As they are cultivated together, they have even sparked new changes. What an Endless Azure Sea Spell! The Grand Moon Primordial Water and River Styx Primordial Water have both reached exceptional levels. As they are cultivated together, they have even sparked new changes. What an Azure World-Cleansing Spell! Even Lin Feng nodded his head in awe when he saw this andplimented, Although your battling powers are not that great among all the human emperors, your control of water-type mantras is brilliant, having used the Grand Moon Primordial Water as a foundation. Since this is the case, why dont you let me take a look at your Azure Sea Xuanming Spell? As he said, Lin Feng sped his palms together. As the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell was unleashed, the Heavens and Earth seemed to have been reconstructed and everything seemed to return to their origins. The azure sea that was shing with a blue glow started to shake tremendously. And that shing dim-yellow radiance also started to be unstable. It was slowly being degraded. Lin Feng, who seemed to have been trapped like a small worm earlier, walked out slowly and advanced in the azure sea. The water that blocked him started to be forced back. A miraculous and immense power was forced onto Emperor Xia. The brows of Emperor Xia creased, This move is so weird...I cant see past it clearly, cant see past it clearly. His left index finger curved and formed a ring with his thumb. His middle finger, ring finger and pinkie finger straightened in front of his chest. He gripped a fist with his right hand that pressed against the palm of his left hand. Azure Grand Moon Primordial Water appeared in front of Lin Feng. A chilly and ancient aura spread. All the Grand Moon Primordial Water turned into a azure ice crystal that served as a shield in front of Emperor Xia. It was the Azure Sea Xuanming Spell formed after the Grand Moon Primordial Water and Xuanming Primordial Waterbined together. Lin Fengughed as he saw this scene, Very nice. As heughed, he extended his palm and pressed against the azure ice crystal. In the next moment, azure ice crystal started to break down! Chapter 1101 - Battling the Emperor of the Dead

Chapter 1101: Battling the Emperor of the Dead

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng summoned the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell in his palm and pressed it against the surface of the dark green cier formed from Emperor Xias Azure Sea Xuanming Spell. A powerful yet mysterious force abruptly shattered the cier that had seemingly existed since time immemorial. Emperor Xia furrowed his eyebrows and prepared to take a step back, but right at this moment, the Emperor of the Deads eyes flickered with a ck glow, and Emperor Xias body was suddenly frozen stiff. Amidst his sighing breaths, Emperor Xia made no attempt to dodge and went straight for Lin Feng, ignoring the possibilities of being injured himself and employing an attack that inflicts harm on both sides. However, Lin Fengs attention was not focused on Emperor Xia but instead on the Emperor of the Dead. He noticed that, besides the Emperor of the Deads single hand that was reaching into void space and shimmering with red light, the other parts of his body were surging with streams of ck light. The ck light reached the ultimate peak of its brilliance and was gradually joined by a shining white glow, causing his entire being to be seemingly cloaked in a luminous grey fog. This grey fog did not herald any heavenly disaster, but it blended very well with the surrounding red chaotic void space. The red void space was in fact nourishing the glowing grey fog, making the fog even thicker. Emperor of the Dead, based on your mastery of mantras alone, you are indeed extraordinary, one-of-a-kind. You are worthy of leaving your name in the history books. Lin Feng nodded. There were indeed people who had been reincarnated from the dead C the Mahayana Original Soul magic treasure can also be reincarnated as a person, but almost all of these existences must have undergone cultivation from the very beginning. Its just that their cultivation journeys proceeded much more smoothly than ordinary cultivators. But for the Emperor of the Dead, who had been reincarnated for only around ten years, to reach such an astounding level of abhijina, he was certainly no ordinary person. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War on Mount Yujing, the Emperor of the Dead was no more than a child just two or three years of age. The formidable abhijina he possessed back then was already enough to make everyone spare him a second nce. Compared to others who have also reincarnated and restarted their cultivation, the Emperor of the Deads strength would not even be considered raising his mastery level C it could even be considered as manipting time, continuously regaining his powers and returning to his former glory days within an extremely short amount of time. At the start, his speed of recovery was the quickest, but his progress has slowed in recent years. He has begun showing signs of fighting an uphill battle to improve an already impressive mastery level. However, a true rebirth like this was definitely frightful to the ears. Such abilities capable of defying the heavens cannot be conjured from thin air. Upon closer inspection, Lin Feng confirmed that the the Emperor of the Dead could recover so quickly because he invented a uniquely groundbreaking mantra, and this specialized secret mantra indeed borrowed the powers of the Netherworld Sea. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman all creased their eyebrows. Ignoring how peculiar this mantra is, his mastery of this mantra alone is incredible and strangely unparalleled. The Emperor of the Dead looked calmly at Lin Feng, I dont wish to leave my name down in the history books. I want to write everything in the past, the present and the future myself, and fulfil my destiny. Lin Feng frowned, How ambitious. But its a pity, whether youll actually achieve that is an entirely different matter. As he spoke, in the depths of Lin Fengs Virtual Entity where no one could notice, a Divine Original True Spirit Pattern glowed with life in contrast against his Virtual Entity. Everyone suddenly felt the entire red chaotic void space tremor. Although a red world of chaosy before their eyes, an image seemed to be appearing in their supernatural awareness. Amidst a dark gxy where countless shining stars, the constetions and movements dictated since ancient times seemed to be redirected by a certain power source, and began to alter. No matter how immense the rotating force of the stars were, not to mention thebined force of tens of thousands of gxies revolving together, even a minute change would produce an astronomical amount of energy capable of upheaving everything. As such magnificent power descended down, the Emperor of the Deads body abruptly froze. In the next moment, the Azure Seas boundlessly surging energy rebounded towards him. And at the same time, Lin Feng used his finger as a sword and conjured a ray of Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, piercing straight for the Emperor of the Dead. Astonished, the Emperor of the Dead fixated his gaze, feeling even stranger than before. He did not take my rights to control Emperor Xia from me. Whats going on? The Qing Yi Holy Woman who was battling the Blood River Daoist, as well as Yan Nai and the other grandmasters of the Great Void Sect suddenly contracted their eye pupils. This was the abhijina that destroyed our sects Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light back at the Starry Sea! With such an intimidating attack charging over, the Emperor of the Dead furrowed his brows despite still devoting some attention to the heavenly apocalypse crashing down from above. However, as shocked as he was, he remainedposed. He did not retract the hand which he probed into the red chaotic void space, and instead summoned a spell with his free hand. The foggy grey glow shrouding his body suddenly transformed into a giant wheel. This wheel was unlighted,pletely pitch-ck, and spun in total silence. It was unlike the Heaven Gate Sects Celestial Treasure Wheel that rotated the Celestial World, nor did it have simr effects as the Vajra Wheel Print and Bodhisattva Wheel of Buddhism. It in fact resembled the Samsara Sects Six Paths of Samsara to a greater degree, but its power surpassed thetter. It used the Reincarnation of the Six Paths to control a power concept that determined life, death, and the changing of fate. As the wheel spun, the six paths do not differ from each other, either converging solely on life, or just on death! The spinning pitch-ck wheel suddenly changed to white. The brilliant, blinding white light was eye-catching yet not incisive, giving off the hope of life C vitality, life, but also a lifeline, reviving from near death, reviving from absolute hopelessness. The spinning white wheel blocked Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. Even though an extensivework of cracks appeared on the white wheel, it still managed to withstand Lin Fengs assault. On the other hand, Emperor Xia, who had simrlyunched himself at the Emperor of the Dead, burst with blinding ck light as his entire being suddenly became evidently weaker and void of strength. His Endless Azure Sea Spell used against the Emperor of the Dead also decreased in power. Lin Feng frowned and added more pressure behind his Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. At the same time, with a swipe of his other hand, his Heaven Extreme Universal Light crashed down. The spinning white wheel suddenly slowed down. The ferocious Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi forcefully split the white wheel into two and continued slicing straight for the Emperor of the Dead. An ancient book suddenly appeared in front of the Emperor of the Dead. His free hand flipped this confounding book, and the radiant luster on the book immediately morphed into an enormous pir of light which projected outwards. This ray of light quickly transformed into a grey World of the Dead. Every page was like a separate world, and every page documented the births and deaths of numerous living creatures. This grey world seemed to be parallel yet at odds with the entire Greater Worlds at the same time. It channelled the power from the Greater Worlds, like a sanctuary for the deceased creatures of the actual Greater Worlds. Countless dead spirits let out excruciating yet silent screams of agony. When someone looks at this World of the Dead, it would be as if he was looking at his own death, the final destination of his life journey. Lin Feng remained calm and continued slicing his menacing Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi down. If you are the final guardian of life and death, then Im the one who exterminates all existence! I wont just eradicate sentient living beings or lifeless objects. Ill obliterate everything, even your Path of Life and Death! With a single blow from his sword, Lin Feng chopped the grey World of the Dead open. Upon witnessing this, the Emperor of the Dead became terrified. He nced at the hand he extended into void space and finally let out a sigh. He retracted his hand and sped his palms together and abruptly closed the Life and Death Book. Under the Emperor of the Deads concentrated maniption, the World of the Dead grew even more expansive. Countless faces surfaced amidst the flickering ck light, and the immense power forcefully blocked Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi and began to push it backwards. Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged. He lifted his right hand high into the air and joined his index and middle fingers into a sword, summoning the terrifying Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi once again but not unleashing it. Rays and rays of menacing ck light rippled in all directions with Lin Fengs fingers as the epicentre. A thick blood-red pir of Qi extended from Lin Fengs fingertips and fired straight towards the horizon, seemingly prating the red chaotic void space. Countless shing ck lights condensed into numerous ck light swords which floated around the blood-red pir of Qi. With the energy of over ten thousand ck light swords and the blood-red pir of Qi, billions ofplex formation patterns gradually materialized, shimmering in the ck light and morphing into a ferocious, unparalleled colossal sword formation. It was Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. At this moment, the Netherworld Sea seemed to be tremoring. The heavenly apocalypse was actually resonating with Lin Feng, a connection that contained both antagonism but joyful relief. In the middle of the treacherous Netherworld Sea, Lin Feng established his Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, which seemed even stronger than it was in the Greater Worlds. In an instant, the immense deathly aura inundated the void space in the entire universe, darkening the gxy and stars. With a strike of his razor-sharp de, endless ck light nketed the heavens and obscured everybodys vision. The extreme, brutal air of destruction capable of exterminating all life was especially suffocating. Facing Lin Feng, the Emperor of the Dead could only see the red chaotic void space disappear before his eyes. Emperor Xia and the Blood River Daoists evil souls have also vanished. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman have also vanished. Even Lin Feng was nowhere to be seen. Inside his arc of vision, he could only see a giant blood-red sword. It was as if the entire world had melted into an apocalyptic, menacing sword capable of obliterating all creation under the heavens! The blood-red de nketing the skies andnds struck down, shattering all light in the heavens. The Emperor of the Dead let out a low grunt. Hebined the mana of his entire being with the Life and Death Book, and withstood the blow from Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. But with no one knowing when, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar suddenly appeared before him and revealed its true form. Its gargantuan serpentine body alternated incessantly between its physical form in true flesh and an illusion of light. The abhijina of the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell instantly masked the Emperor of the Dead and his Life and Death Book. Eh? The Emperor of the Deads pupils abruptly contracted. He wanted to retaliate, but two rays of holy light, one ck and one white, burst forth from Lin Fengs body into the void space, immediately dulling the striking red of the surrounding chaotic void. An endless choir of chants from the Heavenly Way reverberated through the void. Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation,bined with his Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, pushed down with overwhelming force, forcing the Emperor of the Dead to be on his toes. And at this moment, the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell crashed down upon the Emperor of the Dead and began activating the spells effects. The void warped violently and the scene before everyones eyes began altering drastically. Although the Emperor of the Dead was still standing amidst the red chaotic void space, a ck vortex shing with radiant red light appeared beneath him. Everything below his knees had entered the ck vortex, seemingly submerged inside. Chapter 1102 - Rage of the Evil Soul!

Chapter 1102: Rage of the Evil Soul!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the mana effects of the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell from Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, the Emperor of the Deads body started to rise up slowly, about to break free from the ck vortex. Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman also directed their gazes at the ck vortex shimmering with red light. His reincarnation and ability to regain his former mastery levels are indeed rted to the Netherworld Sea. As the Emperor of the Dead took in the sight before him, he snorted and gradually stabilized his body, preventing him from floating upwards. But Lin Feng activated the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation and pressed it down on the Emperor of the Dead, with the violent and ferocious sword aura greatly suffocating him. On the other side, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar continued to channel the abhijina of the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, slicing down with rays and rays of mana, overwhelming the Emperor of the Dead whose body was beginning to resurface amidst the ck vortex. The Qing Yi Holy Woman standing at one side let out a long scream as the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light surrounding her body surged up and rippled outwards. She sped her palms and this mysterious glow cloaked her body. Furthermore, the One Heavenly Primordial Water, originally condensed into a single line, also began to spread itself, nketing over the Qing Yi Holy Woman andbining with the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Her entire being had seemingly morphed into a ray of aqueous light and abruptly charged out of the Blood River Daoists thousands of encroaching Hades Blood Lotuses. However, such a forceful attack caused the One Heavenly Primordial Water and Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light around her body to dim considerably. The Blood River Daoists eyes burned with intense bloodlust, as frightening as ever. The spell conjured in his hands started to change, and the blood clouds above his head churned about violently like boiling water. Gigantic blood bubbles exploded one after another as a thick fog of blood spread incessantly. Streams of turbid blood rivers gushed forth, intersecting amidst the void and gradually forming a sphere that resembled both a heart and also an enormous drop of blood at the same time. The meridians on its surface were like criss-crossing ravines and gullies, resembling awork of blood vessels that even pulsated continuously. This formidable and menacing aura dispersed to the surroundings, striking fear into peoples hearts. It felt like the most noxious and evil form of existence in this world. The Blood River Doaist had summoned the Blood River Dao Fruit which he cultivated. Besides the Blood River Dao Fruits polluted and wretched aura, what drew even more attention was that, the red chaotic void space created from the energy of a heavenly catastrophe began to vibrate after the Dao Fruit was conjured, and the Blood River Daoists mana surged with more might and ferocity than before. Boundless torrents of the sordid Blood River Primordial River flooded the void and entered the Blood River Daoists Dao Fruit. Zhu Yi frowned as he saw the scene unfold. He can use his own Dao Fruit to channel the Blood River Primordial River from within the Netherworld Sea. The Blood River Primordial Water is the one of the most terrifying cmities of the Netherworld Sea, and here, there was an endless Unholy Blood Sea with a roaring, surging Blood River. If they begin their battle in the middle of the Netherworld Sea, the other cmities would also affect the Blood River Daoist. But inside the space created from the energy of a heavenly catastrophe, the Blood River Daoist had no qualms about epting the powers of the Blood River Primordial River in spades to raise his own abilities. The Qing Yi Holy Woman remained unfazed. This was after all within her calctions, but she could now no longer proceed to the Emperor of the Deads location. Hoot! The Qing Yi Holy Woman huffed as she spread her arms horizontally to both sides. Two streams of Qi, one ck and one white, swirled continuously over her left hand and consolidated into a half-ck and half-white Dao Fruit. Lines of ck and white stripes intersected in all orientations over the Dao Fruits surface. On the other side, streams of golden light and white cloud Qibined together over her right hand and condensed into a glittering Dao Fruit. Numerous radiantly blinding talisman lines dissipated forth and morphed into golden clouds which spiralled around this Dao Fruit. As everyone took in this sight, Lin Feng turned back slightly for a nce. There are certainly two Dao Fruits, but it has also exposed a tant problem ... The Qing Yi Holy Woman joined her palms and the Dao Fruits she yielded in each hand shimmered brilliantly. Under this radiant luster, the two Dao Fruits seemingly merged as one yet vanished at the same time. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Light around her also increased drastically. It did not increase in brightness, as the light emitted was still not blinding nor eye-catching. It did, however, be more mystifying and unpredictable, indescribable and iprehensible. A nine-storey pagoda appeared amidst the light, rising to the sky, seemingly to ferry everyone in the mortal world up to the heavens. This shimmering pagodanded on top of the Blood River Dao Fruit and instantly sped onto it by suction. The Blood River Dao Fruit vibrated non-stop, seemingly about to be taken away by the pagoda amidst the Cheng Heaven Great Void Light. The Blood River Daoist did not look surprised but his expression turned more serious. His snow-white hair drifted in the air and gradually became dyed blood-red. His pristine long robes, also as white as snow, had also been seemingly smudged by a thickyer of blood, dying the entire piece into a bloodied robe. The Blood River Dao Fruit suddenly let out a thunderous sound skin to a low-pitched roar of a menacingly evil existence. It instantly stopped vibrating and instead attempted to pollute the pagoda amidst the light. Both sides entered a deadlock for an instant. But on the other side, Lin Fengs actual being and his Thunder Dragon Avatar joined forces and created immense pressure for the Emperor of the Dead. Lin Feng did not aim to hurt him, but he caused the Emperor of the Deads body to float upwards amidst the abyss of the ck vortex. Senior Qing Ning, please conjure a protective spell for Junior Wu. Yan Nai said in a deep voice and gently lifted his left hand. A seemingly simple rune constructed from a few strokes, yet exuding an iparably esoteric underlying concept, gradually appeared on the back of his left hand. The energy flowing from the rune made everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders cast a sideways nce. Is that the Great Void Seal passed down from the lineage of Leaders of the Great Void Sect? The glow emanating from the Great Void Seal on Yan Nais left hand gradually morphed into a cryptic and unfathomable radiance. It became the Cheng Heaven Great Void Light. Under the protection of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Light, he advanced step by step into the swamp-like red chaotic void space towards the Emperor of the Dead. When the Emperor of the Dead saw this, he furrowed his brows as the ck glow in his eyes flickered. The eyes of his Evil Soul also glowed with a menacing ck light as he joined his palms together. Streams of clear flowing water gathered before him. It was not the azure Grand Moon Primordial Water, nor the yellow River Styx Primordial Water. Neither was it the blue Great Chaos Primordial Water, nor the icy Xuanming Primordial Water. It was just ordinary, transparent water that strangely possessed a simple yet grand quality. This clear stream of water condensed into a Dao Fruit in front of Emperor Xia, resembling an elixir cauldron. Emperor Xia eximed softly as the seas of the Grand Moon Primordial Water also condensed before him into an enormous crucible, which looked exactly identical to the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Under Emperor Xias maniption, his Dao Fruit that resembled an elixir cauldron infused the Crucible of the Divine Lands created from the Grand Moon Primordial Water. Within the Great Azure Crucible, the River Styx Primordial Water, the Xuanming Primordial Water and the Great Chaos Primordial Water gathered together and kept churning about like boiling water. Emperor Xia pushed the Great Azure Crucible, hurling it towards Yan Nai. My apologies, Emperor Xia. Yan Nai remained calm and spread his arms out horizontally in front. A Dao Fruit appeared on both his left and right palms. One originated from the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, and the other originated from the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void. The Great Void Seal in his left hand glowed, boosting the two Dao Fruits he held. As Yan Nai sped his palms together, they instantly burst with light. The heart of the radiance was so blinding that it obscured everyones vision, but as it dissipated to the surroundings, the light became gentler yet more mystifying and iprehensible at the same time. It morphed into the unpredictable Cheng Heaven Great Void Light as it dispersed, reaching his own Great Azure Crucible. The crucible vibrated and charged towards the Emperor of the Dead. The Emperor of the Deads expression remained unchanged, not revealing any reactions. Emperor Xia stood in the way of the Great Azure Crucible and thrusted his palms towards the flying crucible. The Great Azure Crucible instantly reversed its direction and shot towards Yan Nai again. Yan Nai had the Cheng Heaven Great Void Light as a protective barrier and deflected Emperor Xias attack. However, he frowned, as he could feel that avoiding Emperor Xias Great Azure Crucible was bing harder and harder. At the same time, as he shoved the Great Azure Crucible away, his body was wavering unstably, as if he would be hurled into Emperor Xias huge crucible at any moment. Emperor Xias crucible created an enormous suction force like a huge beast opening its gaping mouth, about to swallow Yan Nai. He had heard about how Emperor Xia cooked great demons in his crucible long ago, but before the reincarnation of the Emperor of the Dead and before the Zheng Yi Holy Man brought back the news of Emperor Xias death, Yan Nai had never expected that he would experience this personally one day. Yan Nai already had a substantial understanding of the Emperor of the Deads multitude of spells, not to mention the Qing Yi Holy Woman was at loggerheads with the Blood River Daoist. Even though Yan Nai had the Great Void Seal, he was gradually losing his footing against Emperor Xia. However, Emperor Xia putting Yan Nai in check did no favors for the Emperor of the Dead. Under the mana effects of Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the Emperor of the Dead still continued to pull himself out of the swirling ck vortex. After carefully sensing the situation, Lin Feng nodded. So it seems my previous intuitions were correct. Even when I crossed swords with him, I could feel his strength increase continuously, or should I say, regaining his former peak condition. The jump in strength was incredibly miniscule within such a short amount of time, nearly unnoticeable, but it did happen, and at a continuous rate no less. As the Emperor of the Dead dragged himself out of the ck vortex, Lin Feng could also sense that the increase in his strength, or the recovery of his former mastery, was decelerating and nearing its end. When he escaped the ck vortexpletely, his recovery process simrly stopped. The Emperor of the Dead was well aware of this too. He gazed at Lin Feng expressionlessly, Good move, Celestial Sect Master. The ck luster of his eyes flickered, while the ck light in Emperor Xia and the Blood River Daoists eyes also reached an unprecedented radiance. In the next moment, both of them risked a second sh against the Qing Yi Holy Woman and Yan Nai,pletely forsaking their self-defence andunching themselves towards Lin Feng. They conjured another Blood River Dao Fruit and another Divine Lands Furnace Dao Fruit, hurling them right at Lin Feng! Chapter 1103 - Debts That Cannot Be Paid

Chapter 1103: Debts That Cannot Be Paid

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Emperor Xia and the Blood River Daoist attacked Lin Feng, the Emperor of the Deads eyes have turnedpletely ck, like the darkest abyss in existence. Rays of grey light shot forth and condensed into three half-ck and half-white Dao Fruits. Although these three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits did not contain any strong Evil Souls, they emanated terrifying mana pulses. These were originally intended for defending against Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar or Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge, but with his own mana being continuously drained by Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the spell he was using to regain his mastery level was about to be destroyed. It was futile to continue resisting on that front. The three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits all burst into mes, reducing to clouds of ck light that shielded the Emperor of the Dead, forming a gigantic ck altar. The altar was three storeys tall. The bottom floor was dead silent, like a final resting ce for souls. The middle floor was bustling with abundant life. The top floor was spacious and misty like the skies above, but also resembled an omnipresent being watching over the mortal world and Netherworld below. The three elements C Heaven, Earth, and Humans C blend perfectly with the Life and Death Samsara, creating an iparably formidable energy force. This was the Netherworld Sacrificial Rites, the Emperor of the Deads strongest abhijina that surpassed even the Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse,prehended only by the Emperor of the Dead himself! Furthermore, the Netherworld Sacrificial Ritespletely abandoned offensive power for defence. The Life and Death Book before the Emperor of the Dead flipped continuously, conjuring the mighty World of the Dead. Boosted by the powers of creation, the strength of the magic treasure and the person blended wlessly, and each strengthened the other. Under such immense pressure, the Emperor of the Dead himself stopped floating upwards in the ck vortex and even started descending downwards. Even Lin Fengs intimidating Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation could not destroy the ck altar constructed by thebined powers of the Emperor of the Dead and the Life and Death Book. Upon noticing this, Lin Feng nodded. Extraordinary indeed. Despite saying this, Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged. Under the boost from the Holy Light of Creation, his terrifying sword formation continued its barrage of assaults with no end, eroding the protective ck light surrounding the Emperor of the Dead, forcing him to replenish the ck light again and again to support the altar. At the same time, Emperor Xia and the Blood River Daoists attack has already reached behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng himself did not turn around, but his Thunder Dragon Avatar belted out a long roar that couls seemingly shake the heavens and change the paths of the stars. This immense strength that could disrupt the movement of stars rebounded back onto the Thunder Dragon Avatar. His gargantuan serpentine body wiggled, upheaving the void. In this moment, Yin and Yang reversed, while Heaven and Earth inverted. The Blood River Daoist and Emperor Xias attack paused for an instant amidst the void, then began charging towards the Emperor of the Dead right after. It was like an arrow that left the bow, unable to be withdrawn or stopped. The Emperor of the Deads eyes lit up. This is indeed more problematic than the Great Void Sects Cheng Heaven Great Void Light. It feels ... as if it can even deal with the Cheng Heaven Great Void Light? With this thought shing through his mind, the Blood River Daoist and Emperor Xias Evil Souls surged with thick ck light under the Emperor of the Deads maniption, causing them to instantly weaken hence being unable to deal any effective damage against the ck altar he conjured from his Netherworld Sacrificial Rites abhijina. But with that, he created an opening for Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman tailing behind. The Blood River Daoist and Emperor Xia were forced to attack Lin Feng at first, but this left their own weaknesses wide open. Now with their strength significantly reduced, they were devastatingly hurt by Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Womans assault. Even though the Blood River Daoist and Emperor Xias strength was weakened, they regained their former levels instantaneously. However, even such an instantaneous change was considered sufficiently long for strong cultivators like Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman. Amidst the flickering light, the Blood River Daoist and Emperor Xias Evil Souls were severely damaged. Their bodies exudedrge amounts of ck light almost akin to excessive bleeding. After forcing their Evil souls back, Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman did not continue pursuing them, instead changing their target to the Emperor of the Dead himself. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar then extended his right w which shimmered with a golden glow, mighty and ferocious. It shed towards the ck altar constructed from the Emperor of the Deads Netherworld Sacrificial Rites. Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation did not cken his menacing assaults either. Even the Emperor of the Dead cannot withstand such a ferocious attack with his current mastery level. He could only watch as his ck altar got decimated level by level. The Emperor of the Dead nced coldly at Lin Feng and the rest. Without saying anything else, he forcefully pped his palms together. The ck vortex beneath him suddenly fell still and then began to spin rapidly in the other direction. The ck vortex immediately threw him out, and halted the spell he used to regain his mastery level. But this ck vortex spinning in the opposite direction surged uncontrobly with streams of incredible power, as if the entire spiral was about to crash down. At the heart of the ck vortex, he could vaguely make out an endlessly churning catastrophe in the Netherworld Sea, about to spout out. The red chaotic void space created from the energy of a heavenly catastrophe was also quaking violently, seemingly originating from the outside Netherworld Sea, and began churning up enormous waves. Even though his spell was prematurely terminated, the Emperor of the Dead knew that he may very likely not just have his mastery recovery halted if he had hesitated a little longer. He would very possibly have left his life back in the Netherworld Sea. Under such circumstances, he could only make a prompt decision and make the necessary sacrifices. The Emperor of the Deads eyes were as dark as a deep abyss, but still flickered with white light. The eyes of the severely injured Blood River Daoist and Emperor Xia simrly flickered with white light. Their wounds healed in an extremely short amount of time and they continued charging towards Lin Feng and Yan Nai. With the ck vortex beneath the Emperor of the Dead spiralling continuously in the opposite direction, the entire space became unstable. Xiao Yan and Wu Mengqi let out a grunt. Both their eyes also shed with the image of a Netherworld Sea catastrophe, wanting to stabilize the violently rocking Netherworld Sea. But the Netherworld Sea was tumultuous and wild, hence attempting to tame it down was a thousand times harder than trying to stir up additional chaos. The Emperor of the Dead had no intentions of containing the powers of the Netherworld Sea, instead yearning to push it to a state of greater chaos and turbulence. Under such circumstances, even thebined strength of Xiao Yan and Wu Mengqi would be unable to stop the Emperor of the Dead if they cannot control a heavenly catastrophe either. The ck vortex split open explosively and rippled continuously outwards in all directions. The savage power of the Netherworld Sea prated the barrier of the heavenly catastrophe and began swallowing up the red chaotic void space. This way, the heavenly catastrophe colliding with the Netherworld Sea would not be damaged at all, but would merely change its state. But Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman would have to deal with the iing Netherworld Sea at an even greater intensity than before. At the same time, Emperor Xia and Blood River Daoist had no regard for personal safety under the Emperor of the Deads maniption, and pounced over ferociously, trapping them. The Emperor of the Deads gaze flickered with a red glow, seizing the chance to teleport into the Netherworld Sea. With a sh, he was about to disappear. Where do you think youre going? Lin Feng hardened his gaze and used his Supernatural Awareness to project his voice. Zhu Yi! Without saying anything, Zhu Yi already understood Lin Feng. He mmed his palm onto the Higan Golden Bridge. The magnificent ever-changing golden bridge instantly traversed the void, descending upon the Emperor of the Dead. The Emperor of the Dead lifted his Life and Death Book to hold up the Higan Golden Bridge, but the Saros Magical Tree above Lin Fengs head shielded its owner with boundless radiance. Lin Feng then exhibited the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique and traversed the cmities of the Netherworld Sea, activating his Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation and charging towards the Emperor of the Dead once again. Forget it! Forget it! The Emperor of the Dead eximed. With a point of his finger, three more Life and Death Dao Fruits flew out, with one of them being the Dao Fruit that contained Emperor Xias Evil Soul. The three Dao Fruits met, and Emperor Xias figure suddenly disappeared and then reappeared inside the half-ck and half-white Dao Fruit. In the next instant, the three Dao Fruits shattered, morphing into rays of ck light which delivered Emperor Xias Dao Fruit into the ck altar. I present my offering, The Emperor of the Dead said coldly. Inside the altar, Emperor Xia revealed a conflicted expression, with hints of anger, relief, but dominated by loneliness. His body gradually reduced to dust inside the ck altar, without a sound and without a breath. The ck altar that performed the Netherworld Sacrificial Rites to the extreme, grew even more majestic, more mysterious, and more menacing! As the altar erged continuously, the thousands of cmities across the Netherworld Sea quaked, with their noises growing more terrifying and chaotic, as if the heavens andnds had churned up a tsunami with the peak of its wave charging straight for Lin Feng. It was like an apocalypse. Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Wu Mengqi and the Qing Ning Holy Woman gazed at Emperor Xias fading shadow and sighed. As he was slowly crumbling to dust within the altar, Emperor Xias gaze became clearer as he looked at the copsing red chaotic void space and muttered weakly, It may be fate for me to die here and let Brother Chiyang watch my demise. You still havent paid back what you owed him, Lin Feng said calmly, Back when the Emperor of Extremity had not reached the height of his rule, you would have died at the hands of the previous Holy Demonic Emperor if not for Wen Chiyang. This incident was merely a fleeting memory in Wen Chiyangs mind, so insignificant that it almost did not leave an impression. He did not keep it in mind, but it seems as though neither did you. As for your battle against the Emperor of Extremity, theres even less to be said. Emperor Xia sighed, Revenge blinds the eyes. Saying these now is meaningless considering the misgivings Imitted back then. Everythings settled to dust. I really cannot pay back what I owe ... Amidst his sighs, Emperor Xias Evil Soul disappearedpletely, and the ck altar enveloping him exploded abruptly in all directions. Lin feng shook his head as a flicker of light shimmered between his eyebrows. A giant spell formation expanded out. At the centre of the formation, arge four-legged crucible suppressed the heavens. The Two Elements of Creation Formations boundless overwhelming energy dispersed outwards, blocking the savage assault of the Emperor of the Deads Netherworld Sacrificial Rites. And in the depths of Lin Fengs Virtual Entity, his Divine Original True Spirit Pattern glowed again, and its mystifying powers shook the stars. Being distorted by an immense force, the expansive Netherworld Sea rolled towards the Emperor of the Dead. Chapter 1104 - The Holy Light of Creation?

Chapter 1104: The Holy Light of Creation?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The tremendously violent waves of the Netherworld Sea swept through thends, shattering the red chaotic void space. Even Xiao Yan and Wu Mengqi could not continuemunicating with the heavenly catastrophe, shuddering so hard that they were separated. Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman was also impeded by the Netherworld Seas powers, and could only stop their advance to defend against the iing attack. Lin Feng squinted as the shimmer in his eyes flickered. He unleashed his abhijina to withstood the charging waves of the Netherworld Sea, aiming his Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation straight at the Emperor of the Dead. The Emperor of the Dead summoned the Life and Death Book and let out a deep yell. Amidst the chaotic cmities of the Netherworld Sea, he could vaguely make out swirling ck light like sttering blood. This, however, did not cause the Emperor of the Dead to lose his cool, but the roaring waves would soon engulf everything. Amidst the severe quaking, his eyes flickered with a red glow. This red glow was very simr to the glow from the heavenly catastrophe, blinding to an unmatchable extent, yet exuding the will to struggle against insurmountable odds. In the following instant, the red glow in the Emperor of the Deads eyes burst forth abruptly, morphing into bits of red luminance drifting in the savage waves. The Emperor of the Deads face finally took on a different color. He lowered his head and saw a piece of fragmented debris from the heavenly catastrophe on his left palm. But this fragment gradually disintegrated, reducing to grains and became swept up by the Netherworld Sea. The Netherworld Sea grew more tumultuous. The Emperor of the Dead abruptly lifted his head up and stared at Lin Feng who had distanced himself. His eyes, thoroughly ck like ink, werepletely ice-cold, without a trace of emotion. The raging energy of the Netherworld Sea bombarded his body, gnawing savagely at his body. His predicament was evidently harsher than Lin Feng, Yan Nai or the Qing Yi Holy Woman. He shut his eyes in pain and picked up the Life and Death Book, was became submerged under the waves of the Netherworld Sea, slowly disappearing from sight. Lin Feng withdrew his Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation indifferently and unleashed his Two Elements of Creation Formation, boosting the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Lin Feng personally held the reins, raising its power to the extreme. Even though he could not calm the Netherworld Sea, he temporarily maintained a Sukhavati amidst the roaring waves. Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge carried Xiao Yan and the others, connecting with the Destiny World conjured from Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation, delivering everyone into the heart of the formation. Everyone from the Great Void Sect could only fend for themselves in the raging storm. Yan Ni appeared solemn as the Great Void Seal on the back of his left hand burst with radiance. A blurry lighted shadow faded into view above his head like a round mirror, shielding everyone from the Great Vodi Sect. It was the glow from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Even the violent Netherworld Sea calmed to a certain extent wherever the light shone. But just as the Emperor of the Dead said, once the energy aura from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror came into y, a silent yet hysterical roar resounded from within the Netherworld Sea like an enraged giant. But this giant was beneath the depths of the Netherworld Sea, seemingly not even there. It was notpletely provoked as the aura it exuded was more like one of caution and threat. Lin Feng nced over at the Great Void Sect and shook his head. If the chaotic void space created by the heavenly catastrophe burst forth, it may have thoroughly enraged the heavenly catastrophe and gathered all of the Netherworld Seas strength for a single attack, but it probably wouldnt happen now. This conflict would not worsen as long as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror itself does not enter the Netherworld Sea. Its just a pity that I let the Emperor of the Dead slip away in the end. Ill have to waste my efforts finding that elusive turtle again. The Emperor of the Deads Vital Spirit was dealt massive damage this time round. Emperor Xias Evil Soul was decimated but he was not much better himself. Most importantly, he was attacked by the Netherworld Sea which severed his chances to yield the heavenly catastrophe and the ruling rights over the Netherworld Sea. Even the spell ceremony to restore his mastery levels using the powers of the Netherworld Sea was cut off prematurely. Under such circumstances, borrowing the powers of the Netherworld Sea to regroup the formation was certainly unimaginable. I just dont know whats going on with the Blood River Daoist. If he transfers his controlling rights over the Netherworld Sea to the Emperor of the Dead, then the Emperor of the Dead would still have a chance to utilize the Netherworld Sea again. But if he is engulfed by the swamps as I predict he would, then the Emperor of the Dead would be in a pinch. Lin Feng squinted, The environmental conditions are too poor. There was a fleeting moment when Lin Feng wanted to unseal the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Among all the opponents that Lin Feng has faced, putting raw strength aside, the Emperor of the Deads eluding skills was the best of the best, which has even earned him the nickname Ninja Turtle. Lin Feng has never underestimated opponents like these. But if he really unsealed the Heaven-Destroying Sword, his opponents would instantly include the heavenly catastrophe and the Netherworld Sea without even needing to attack the Emperor of the Dead, which was a highly troubling prospect. But, it still feels a little strange ... Lin Fengs eyes contracted. His behavior is slightly abnormal. Why would he do that? As he pondered, a thought shed through his mind. He turned towards the raging Netherworld waves outside and saw thest bit of the red chaotic void space being utterly demolished. Following that, a brilliant golden light rose from the Netherworld Sea, shining continuously. This red and golden light flickered and countless talisman patterns appeared. It was like the scorching midday sun, iparably radiant and blindingly eye-catching. In that instant, the grim Netherworld Sea was illuminated. Lin Feng was slightly taken aback. This ... is the Holy Light of Creation that Wen Chiyang had back then? He died so many years ago and its still surviving? Due to the intentional masking by the Great Void Sect, very few people know about Wen Chiyangs daily routines, but the great power he possessed to confront the heavens and mock the past was still widely renowned. After all, besides his final stand during the Middle Age, many have witnessed his other great battles, especially the War of the Two Worlds. Another fact that people relished in was, Wen Chiyang also formed his Spiritual Altar, then his Crucible and Purple Pill. When he finally formed his Nascent Soul, he obtained the Holy Light of Creation. When he defended the Divine Lands during the Antiquity Age, that formidable Holy Light of Creation was one of the abhijinas he used to rampage through the heavens andnds, terrorizing all the demon tribes of the Barren Expanses. Lin Feng had always thought that Wen Chiyang was long dead, eliminating every other form along of him. Theoretically speaking, the Holy Light of Creation should have vanished as well, or at most only leave behind a few crystallized fragments. But perhaps Wen Chiyang encountered the Netherworld Sea and heavenly catastrophe before his death, where he thoroughly vanished into the Netherworld Sea but his Holy Light of Creation became stored in the red chaotic void space created by the heavenly catastrophe. Following the copse of the chaotic void space, Wen Chiyangs Holy Light of Creation finally saw the light of day one more time. The Holy Light of Creation illuminated the entire Netherworld Sea like the midday sun before turning dim again like the setting sun. After breaking free from the heavenly catastrophe, the Holy Light of Creation was an object without an owner, and naturally dissipated into the air. Thats Grandmaster Chiyangs Nine Yang Holy Light?! Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the others were utterly disorientated. Wu Mengqi stared closely at the red and golden ray of light. Its about to disappearpletely! The Great Void Seal on Yan Nais left hand glowed, and the blurry light from the mirror above his head deflected one ray to meet the red and golden glow. However, once the mirrors reflections grew slightly stronger, the Netherworld Sea and heavenly catastrophe would meet that increase, obstructing the advance of the mirrors light. Lin Feng nced at the Great Void Sect. Why hasnt Tai Yi, Zheng Yi and the rest arrived? What are they busy with? As he thought about this, the spell in Lin Fengs left hand altered as he pushed outwards with his right palm. Theyered spell formation radiated with light and gathered together, churning the Two Elements of Creation Formation and channeling his own mana to create a second Two Elements of Creation Formation. After itbined with the original spell formation supported by a magic treasure, it became a majestic path that extended beyond the Destiny World created from the original formation, reaching for the Nine Yang Holy Light of Creation left behind by Wen Chiyang. Zhu Yi sped his palms together and the Higan Golden Bridge flew up, integrating into the path and traversed the Netherworld Sea. Lin Feng looked at the red and golden light, then turned to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, you try it. Xiao Yans heart shuddered and he nodded, stepping onto the Higan Golden Bridge. Zhu Yi mobilized the bridge and delivered Xiao Yan right in front of the red and golden Holy Light. You ... Wu Mengqis eyes zed with rage. That belongs to my sect ... Before he even finished his sentence, he was rendered speechless. Wu Mengqi had been petrified. The Qing Ning Holy Man was also stunned. Even the traditionallyposed Yan Nai and Qing Yi Holy Woman wore bbergasted expressions. They watched as Xiao Yan conjured a spell before the Nine Yang Holy Light of Creation. The fire in his eyes zed and finally shot out a ray of glowing mist like a methrower, securing the Nine Yang Holy Light. If it was just this, they would not be overly surprised. But after the Nine Yang Holy Light was secured by Xiao Yan, it continued vibrating and after a short moment, it automatically entered the center spot between his eyebrows. Wu Mengqi was absolutely shocked. It was not impossible to transfer the Holy Light of Creation per se, but that was subjected to a multitude of restricting conditions, making the feat incredibly difficult. Wu Mengqi was the sessor of Wen Chiyangs line of mantras, and even received Wen Chiyangs beneficence, possessing the right to control the powers of the Netherworld Sea, but even he would not be able to absorb the Holy Light of Creation with such ease. The Qing Ning Holy Man turned to Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman. Could the Celestial Sect Master have done something for this to happen? Back during the battle between the two Shis at Xiling Citys Dragon Battle Arena, Shi Tianhao also absorbed the Final Holy Light, which he rightfully owned but had been robbed by Shi Tianyi, without breaking a sweat thanks to Lin Fengs help. The Qing Yi Holy Woman shook her head and replied in a low voice. Its different. The Celestial Sect Master did not help him, but Xiao Yan did not demonstrate the ease which Shi Tianhao did back then. Shi Tianhao could immediately use the Final Holy Light after he obtained it. Xiao Yan is only storing it temporarily, but the Nine Yang Holy Light does not belong to him. Whether he can use it ultimately, its still up in the air ... but that possibility is very high. Yan Nais voice turned deep. Absorbing it with such ease, and the Nine Yang Holy Light did not reject him, and was instead intimately connected to him ... even more so than it is with us or Junior Wu. The Qing Ning Holy Man revealed an iparablyplicated expression, and he inevitably peered towards the Netherworld Seas world before him. Could it be that Grandmaster Chiyang ... The Qing Yi Holy Woman, Yan Nai and Wu Mengqi simultaneously shook their heads. Grandmaster Chiyang has perished entirely. The Holy Light of Creation did not contain any remnants of his Supernatural Awareness mana, nor his consciousness. This is purely a close rtionship with the element itself. Yan Ni sighed and looked at Xiao Yan. Its precisely because we dont know whats the reason. Perhaps Xiao Yan is closer to the heavenly catastrophe, but why that is the case is another unsolvable mystery. As they watched Xiao Yan absorb the Nine Yang Holy Light and ride the Higan Golden Bridge back inside the Two Elements of Creation Formation, everyone from the Great Void Sect felt a wretched pain in their hearts. Wu Mengqi was so dejected that he wanted to vomit blood. Chapter 1105 - Hunting down the Emperor of the Dead’s Legions

Chapter 1105: Hunting down the Emperor of the Deads Legions

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Lin Feng weed Xiao Yan back, he gazed at the Great Void Sect from afar and maintained his current expression. Its a shame that the Emperor of the Dead escaped, but weve nheless harvested a few rewards. Yan Nai slowly regained hisposure and said in a low voice, He has been gravely injured. Compared to the Evil Soul he crafted from his Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit, the healing of his wounds would take a very long time. Losing Emperor Xia dealt a substantial drop in his strength. Cutting his connections with the Netherworld Sea and interrupting his mastery recovery process was certainly something worth rejoicing about, but his Third Junior, the Nether Priest, is still alive and controls the powers of the Netherworld Sea. So its not impossible for the Emperor of the Dead to make his return. But after this incident, he would surely be more cautious. Yan Nai scanned the raging cmities of the Netherworld Sea around him. If he performs his spell ceremony again, I can pin him down easily once I upy the Netherworld Sea. But if he hides himself like this without performing the spell ceremony, itll be exceedingly difficult to search for clues regarding his location. Lin Fengs gaze alternated between Xiao Yan and Wu Mengqi. He said calmly, The scuffle for the Netherworld Sea depends on the respective abilities of our two sects. If the Emperor of the Dead appears, my disciples will definitely greet him first. Yan Nai fell silent for a moment and nodded. If we find any hints about his location, my sect will definitely eradicate that weasel first. The Qing Yi Holy Woman nced at Lin Feng and asked, It seems that the rewards you mentioned just now may not be limited to what we just saw. Lin Feng smiled, Indeed. With that, he thrusted his palm outwards and a few flickers of ck light appeared. His other hand then conjured a spell, sending clouds of Purple Qi out which enveloped the ck light. Both elements twisted and contorted, gradually creating a particr scene. It seemed like a peaceful world without any peculiarities when seen from the outside. But this was conjured by Lin Feng after he borrowed the mana aura of the Emperor of the Dead. Hence everyone onsite knew that this was the hiding ce of the Emperor of the Dead or the Hall of the Dead. Or perhaps something simr. The Emperor of the Dead would certainly have prepared intensively for this, but this Middle World was still a ce where the Emperor of the Dead himself personally set foot upon, and would be a very important ce. Lin Feng activated his mana once again and used the Two Elements of Creation Formation to allow this projected image toe in contact with the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors reflected light that was cloaking the Great Void Sect. Yan Nais eyes shimmered and a simr image appeared before him. He too discovered the location where the Emperor of the Deadid his foot on. He nodded, Even though the Emperor of the Dead would most likely not go over there, and the cultivators within the Hall of the Dead would immediately retreat once they receive the news, but if we make haste, we would certainly get rewarded and might even be able to give chase after those fleeing cultivators. Lin Feng nodded, My sect shall act upon that immediately. Feel free to do as you please. Without the Emperor of the Dead, Xiao Yan and Wu Mengqi had to rely on their own strength. Even though the raging Netherworld Sea was still gued with cmities, it was not as frightening as before. Lin Feng nced at Xiao Yan, and thetter drew his Nefarious Almighty Sword. His eyes surged with red light as the void space around them began breaking apart. This was not to counter the pounding cmities, but instead to guide the Celestial Sect of Wonders back to Wen Chiyangs residence back in the day C the ancient heart of the Netherworld Sea. The heavenly catastrophe merged with the Netherworld Sea, and the resultant red chaotic void space might be copsing and disintegrating, but as time passes, it may condense and regroup again. When that happens, it would open up a second opportunity toy im to the heavenly catastrophe and Netherworld Sea. Before that happens, theyll have to n thoroughly and prepare painstakingly to avoid being disoriented when the chance arises. The Great Void Sect gazed at the Celestial Sect as thetter slowly disappeared into the Netherworld Sea. Their hearts were tangled with mixed feelings. Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman, Wu Mengqi and the Qing Ning Holy Man wanted to spout something out, but ultimately still remained mum. Wu Mengqis eyes flickered continuously before he slowly closed his eyes. As he summoned a spell, he tore through the void space and led everyone back into the heart of the Netherworld Sea where they previously entered. After avoiding the pounding barrages from the Netherworld Seas devastating cmities, the ce they arrived at might still have numerous cmities charging towards them after transcending the inter-dimensional barriers, but these had a considerably smaller impact for Yan Nai and the rest. The various Great Void Sect members exchanged nces and recalled everything they just went through, and everything they witnessed and heard. All four of them began feeling really conflicted, but they quickly stabilized their emotions. From the looks of it,pared to our sect or the Emperor of the Deads legion, it seems that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is the one that clinched the greatest advantage in the battle over the Netherworld Seas ruling rights. The Qing Ning Holy Manmented in a low voice, Its a pity that Uncle Tai Yi and the rest could not enter, or else the end result might have turned out differently. Wu Mengqi shook his head. Uncle Tai Yi and Uncle Zheng Yi are still attempting to establish the Spirit Sea earlier. Their mission has reached a crucial stage, so they are unable to join us here. Mount Baiyun ultimately needs someone to guard it, so Uncle Xuan Yi cannot leave his post either. Having Uncle Qing Yi join us is already the most we can hope for. The Celestial Sect Master orded the Ancient Longevity World to Xiao Yan, and no one expected that the Emperor of the Deads legion would expose their weaknesses so quickly. The Qing Yi Holy Woman said calmly, The eventual owner of the Netherworld Sea is still up in the air. Yet, if we re-establish the Spirit Sea for our sect to rule over it, that aplishment might even outweigh the Netherworld Sea itself. The Qing Ning Holy Man hesitated for bit. Eliminating the influence of the Hall of the Dead now would be the golden opportunity toplete our original ns, but Uncle Tai Yi and Uncle Zheng Yi cannot leave their posts now, and our sect has not prepared adequately for this chance. Regardless whether we seed or fail, this would ignite an enormous tsunami and we wouldnt be able to control the situation. The Qing Yi Holy Man hummed deeply and said, We should start preparing ourselves. If Senior Tai Yi and the rest canplete their mission in time, we can promptlyunch our course of action. If they cannot make it in time, then well not act rashly. Yan Nai nodded in agreement. If our sect begins preparations, the faster we start acting, the better. The longer we drag on, the more chaotic the situation at the Barren Expanses would turn out. This applies for the situation regarding the Emperor of the Dead as well. Even though he managed to flee this time, he wouldnt be able to cause havoc in this short period of time. But if we dy our advance, he might be able to rise from the ashes and regain his former strength. Wu Mengqi and the Qing Ning Holy Man nodded in unison. Thats indeed the case. At Wen Chiyangs former residence in the ancient heart of the Netherworld Sea, Lin Feng was pondering over the same matter. The Great Void Sect seems to be conserving their strength. What are they saving it for? Shaking his head gently, he looked over at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, Ill leave this to you for now. Zhu Yi, return to the Greater Worlds and cause trouble at the Hall of the Dead with Wang Lin. Youll be safe with the Higan Golden Bridge in tow. If you do find traces of the Emperor of the Dead or the Nether Priest, Ill go over there personally. That being said, the Nether Priest would likely suffer a sorry fate either way, so even if Shen Tuze takes advantage of him, Im sure thebined strength of Wang Lin and you would be enough to deal with that. Lin Feng continued with a soft chuckle, Hes just like his Master and Grandmaster C he has amazing endurance and ambition, but he knows his limits. He didnt reveal himself after exploiting the Nether Priest. He knows that he cannot enter the conflict now judging by the current situation. Hes likely hiding quietly at a certain corner like the Emperor of the Dead, waiting for our sect or the Great Void Sect to show ourselves. He wouldnt leap out voluntarily, but if you do manage to find him, you must prevent his escape. Since hes plotting against the Nether Priest, thetters controlling rights over the Netherworld Sea would very likely fall into his hands. This would be beneficial in Xiao Yans quest to control the Netherworld Sea. Lin Feng then snickered, Does he think hell get away so easily after using my disciple like this? Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi bowed together. Yes, Master. We understand. Lin Feng then looked over at Li Yuanfang and Yang Qing. Eradicating the Hall of the Dead is also considered a learning experience. Take your juniors with you and go along with Zhu Yi. This was directed mainly at Yang Qing. Yang Qing nodded, Understood. The cultivators of the Hall of the Dead are menacing and cruel,wless and maniacal, killing out of thin air and diminishing the significance of human lives to the same worth as mere grass. This golden chance to eliminate them is a great gift that is hard toe by. Xiao Yan opened up the path and Lin Feng led everyone out of the Netherworld Seas central region, back to the outer regions of space where they first followed Shen Tuze into the Netherworld Sea. Gu Jun, Xiao Zhener, Wang Lin, and the Great Void Sects Lin Daohan were all waiting to receive them. Lin Feng nced at Lin Daohan and nodded. Your Master and the other members of your sect would probably arrive in a moment. He then turned his attention to Gu Jun. Gu Jun, apologies for the wait. Gu Jun shook his head. Youre too kind, Sect Master Lin. What did you gain from your expedition to the Netherworld Sea? Lin Feng exined in brief, focusing on the Emperor of the Dead. Gu Jun was also astonished after hearing his story. This is indeed unexpected. Our sect shall hunt down the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead. Please feel free to do as you wish. With that, Lin Feng looked at Xiao Zhener and smiled gently, Xiao Yan will be staying in the Netherworld Sea for the time being. You may visit him if you wish. Xiao Zheners face flushed red. Thank you, Senior Lin. Gu Jun did not express any opinions about this suggestion, and instead pondered for a bit before replying, Ill return to the Ancient Longevity World to make preparations. Our sect shall also partake in this hunt. Lin Feng smiled, Youre more than wee to do so. At this moment, Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Qing Ning Holy Man also emerged from the Netherworld Sea, meeting Lin Fengs gaze without a word. After they greeted Gu Jun, they signalled Lin Daohan and departed together. Wang Lin greeted Lin Feng, and after hearing his masters arrangements, his eyes zed with color. He nodded solemnly, I shall obey Masters orders. With that, he bowed towards Lin Feng along with Zhu Yi, Li Yuanfang and Yang Qing before leaving together. Lin Feng already handed them the illusory image condensed from the ck light and purple clouds. Lin Feng bade Gu Jun farewell, and thetter returned to the Ancient Longevity World. Xiao Zhener was then delivered into the Netherworld Sea by Lin Fengs mana and received by Xiao Yan, entering the heart of the Netherworld Sea. Following that, Lin Feng departed the peripheral regions of the Netherworld Sea, returning to the Greater Worlds. As he traversed through void space, a thought shed through his mind. Could the Great Void Sect be conserving their strength because ... Lin Feng then bridged his consciousness to the Peni Celestial Mountain in the middle of the Ying Sea. Inside the Celestial Mountains Grand Hall, a tall figure shuddered and opened his eyes, looking at the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl before him. Inside the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, Big Luos Soul also opened his eyes. Master Lin? The tall lighted figure nodded and said, Theres something we need to confirm. With that, he pointed at the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Chapter 1106 - Throwing His Opponents Off Guard

Chapter 1106: Throwing His Opponents Off Guard

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions That tall lighted figure ced his finger on the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, which instantly radiated with a purplish golden glow, bursting with a vibrant luminance, blinding and eye-catching. Uncountable lines of mysterious talisman text appeared on it. The Big Luo inside the Golden Pearl shut his eyes and channeled his own demonic strength toplement Lin Fengs move. Layers of glowing mist flickered and gradually condensed into a lighted mirage. Lin Feng carefully observed the lighted mirage with the new avatar he created. After examining it for a moment, Lin Feng frowned and looked at the uncountable lines of changing talisman runes in surprise,prehending the message they were conveying. It seems like there are people attempting to reach the Spirit Sea again. And by the looks of it, they wish to unseal the Spirit Sea in advance. Looking at the image conjured by the runes, Lin Feng could not see anyone or anything amidst the light, and could only vaguely make out a few white clouds. Lin Feng gazed at the scene before him and quietly scrutinized the power concept exuded by these white clouds and nodded. Its indeed the Great Void Sect. They invested limited manpower in the Netherworld Sea to cater to other matters. So they were targeting the Spirit Sea after all. But, by the looks of it, they dont seem to have achieved much sess and should still be at the experimental stage to test various methods. Lin Feng and his Thunder Dragon Avatar returned to Mount Yujing together while the avatar he left on the Peni Celestial Mountain guards the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, awaiting any changes. He too wanted to see whether the Great Void Sect can sessfully open up the Spirit Sea. Meanwhile, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and the others have started their quest to hunt down and eradicate the Hall of the Deads cultivators. The Great Void Sect and Ancient Longevity World has also contributed their forces for this. Based on the clues that Lin Feng provided, the Hall of the Deads cultivators were exposed by Zhu Yis gang one by one, with their strongholds within the Hall of the Dead ravaged one after another. Even powerhouses in the Immortal Soul Stage are being ughtered. This sudden storm torpedoing through the Divine Lands, which has enjoyed a prolonged period of peace, overwhelmed everyone with such drastic upheavals. After a short period of spectating from the sidelines, the Great Qin and Zhou Empires, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Northern Tribes, the Purple Clouds Sect, and other forces have contributed their forces in one way or another, big or small. The survival of the Hall of the Dead within the Grand Celestial World had never been this bleak. Fortunately for its inhabitants, they have already received an early tip-off from the Emperor of the Dead himself, and have gone into hiding, cutting offmunication with each other. They themselves have been well-prepared and emotionally limatized to potential situations like these. And now with the emergency rm activated, they could ovee the sudden raid by the Divine Lands to a passable degree. Yet in spite of this, against an attack from all sides by possibly the entire human cultivation world, especially with their opponents yielding key hints on their location, they could still feel the impact of the iing storm from their specialized hiding spots inside the Hall of the Dead. Inside one of the Greater Worlds belonging to the Great Qin Empire, in a small vige bordering the city, all its inhabitants were ordinary people. And in one of the households, there was a young boy around ten years of age. His cheeks were rosy as he slept soundly. Everyone else in the house also seemed that way. But something that ordinary people could not pick up was, beside the napping boy, there was another handsome teenager sitting there cross-legged who looked exactly like the boy, his face slightly pale. After a while, this well-groomed teenager opened his eyes. His right eye was as ck as ink, projecting a ck image inside the room. There were a few wavering figures inside the projected scene, all kneeling down in unison when they saw the teenager. Your Majesty. The teenager was naturally the reincarnated Emperor of the Dead, reborn into the mortal world. ted to be addressed by his birth name, the Emperor of the Dead quietly looked at these figures, Hows the damage? A tall and formidable cultivator in the Virtual Entity dressed in ck robes, with his face obscured, answered. He was the Emperor of the Deads trusted subordinate, the head of the Ten Kings of Hell C King Yanluo. The middle and bottomyers have been dealt devastating damage, and its very difficult to contain our opponents spreading forces. They may reach us soon. The Emperor of the Dead nodded, Ill count on you from now on. Be prepared to sacrifice something if the situation calls for it. King Yanluo and the others bowed in respect. Yes, Your Majesty. An elder in ck robes but with a gracefully aged face, boasting the Third Level of the Immortal Soul, was also another trusted aide of the Emperor of the Dead. He was King Wuguan of the Ten Kings of Hell C Sikong You. He said, The Great Qin and Zhou Empires also attempted to absorb whatever they could as they were hunting down our cultivators, especially the Great Zhou Empire. The Emperor of the Dead replied nonchntly, Let them do as they please. We should just follow the natural course of things and not intentionally set any hidden traps. Well just be easily exploited by our opponents that way, and theyll hunt us down quickly. Sikong You answered subserviently, Yes, Your Majesty. How should we deal with King Taishan and King Songdi? asked King Yanluo. King Taishan and King Sondi of the original Ten Kings of Hell were loyal followers of the former Hallmaster Xu Anda, having secretly betrayed the Emperor of the Dead before finally perishing in the Anti-Celestial Sect War. After the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the new King Taishan of the Ten Kings of Hell is the current Leader of the Samsara Sect, Leader of the Path of Asura, Mo Xiuluo, while the new King Songdi is the current Leader of the Path of the Heaven-Born, Shen Qifeng. Within the Samsara Sect, only these two themselves know their dual identities. After the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Samsara Sect has kept a low profile. Although they did not seal off the mountainpletely like the Mount Shu Sect, they shunned away from the spotlight even more than the Great Zhou Empire. Many times, most people would even unintentionally overlook this once powerful sect that formerly held a pivotal status in the Divine Lands. Let them continue with the status quo. The Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect wont touch the Samsara Sect for the time being. Alert the Great Zhou Empire at once, ordered the Emperor of the Dead. King Yanluo replied, Yes, Your Majesty. The Emperor of the Dead stood up, the ck light in his eyes abruptly changing to white. Rings of white light descended from his head and shrouded his entire body. As the rays of light swirled, his pale face gradually regained its luster. While it did not return to its original statepletely, the speed of recovery was nheless jaw-dropping. King Yanluo, Sikong You and the rest cracked smiles. Even the reincarnated Emperor of the Dead has not regained his former glory, he had already been enlightened on new discoveries in his mantras. As long as he was notpletely exterminated, with only his Spirit Form damaged but leaving his foundation intact, he could heal his own injuries in a short amount of time. Even the most grievous wounds would only require a little more time. While this speed could not match the Evil Soul he crafted, it still shook the entire human cultivation world. If the cause of his injuries was not Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation or the terrifying cmities of the Netherworld Sea, he would have recovered even quicker. The Emperor of the Dead remained calm. He was the Emperor of the Dead after all, the yer of the living and dead worlds. He was not just the menacing wrathful Grim Reaper he was before C after his recent reincarnation, he has achieved an unprecedented grasp of the mysterious power concepts of the intery between Life and Death. And he has not showed himself in front of Lin Feng or the Great Void Sect during the Battle of the Netherworld Sea. His participation in that battle was not about how long he fought with Lin Feng and the rest. Besides destroying the chaotic void space created from the heavenly catastrophe, preventing the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect from controlling the Netherworld Sea, and dying other ns, he wanted to begin preparations for his next move. We will all stand down and begin preparations. Even though a golden chance is hard toe by, we should still prepare for the impending War of the Two Worlds. As the Emperor of the Dead said this, he conjured a spell with his hands and lifted his hand up gently. A ck vortex appeared beneath his feet. He stepped onto the vortex and his mana levels escted rapidly, surging to levels matching those during his former peak condition. Everyone here were his trusted advisors. King Yanluo and Sikong You were not surprised by the scene unfolding before their eyes as they already knew that, although their leaders recovery spell ceremony primarily relied on the powers of the Netherworld Sea, it could still be performed without the Netherworld Sea! That being said, the spells efficiency was definitelypromised without the Netherworld Sea as it needed to drain other resources at astronomical proportions, but this was still doable after the Emperor of the Deads years of preparation. By that same reasoning, he made a special appearance at the Netherworld Sea to battle the Celestial Sect and Great Void Sect when his involvement was totally unnecessary, was nothing more than a move to throw his opponents off guard in order to make preparations for his next move. The ck mirage where King Yanluo and Sikong You were in gradually vanished, and another lighted mirage appeared before the Emperor of the Dead. The person in this lighted mirage was a middle-aged Daoist in ck robes, hisplexion as clear as jade, boasting a beard three feet long. He had an extraordinary ir, but his face was as white as paper and looked abnormally frail. He was the Emperor of the Deads Third Disciple, the Nether Priest. The Nether Priest bowed to the Emperor of the Dead, Your Majesty. The Emperor of the Dead said calmly, This time round, its your disciple you taught you, his Master, a lesson. You must bear this in mind. The Nether Priests face was as pale as ever. Ive been toofortable as ofte, which made me lose my sense of caution and allowed Shen Tuze to seed in his ns. This would have been a lot worse if not the emergency precautions Your Majesty prepared for me. But Shen Tuze still seized the ruling powers over the Netherworld Sea, and Im afraid that may disrupt Your Majestys grand scheme. The Emperor of the Dead replied, No worries. The Celestial Sect and Great Void Sect are eyeing the Netherworld Sea closely now. If I channel the Netherworld Seas powers to activate my spell formation, not only would my efforts be thoroughly wasted, they might even find me. The situation we are in now is in fact pretty good. You can give them a little surprise in the future. As since Shen Tuze thinks youre already dead, you can give him a little surprise too. The Nether Priest knelt down and bowed his head. Its ultimately all due to myx defences that incited all this trouble and caused Your Majesty to suffer such devastating losses. The Emperor of the Dead shook his head. Theres no use crying over spilt milk. You only need to concern yourself with learning from your mistakes and turning them into advantages, or at least, not go down the wrong path again. Dont worry about anything else. Abandoning the Netherworld Sea is indeed a pity, but if not for the Celestial Sect entering the chaotic void space through Wen Chiyangs former residence in the Middle World, the Great Void Sect and I could not have possibly entered it either, so thats not a big deal. The edges of his mouth curved up into a faint smile. Things are going very well now. Only by giving up something can you gain something else. If not for this incident, the Celestial Sect and the Great Void Sect would still have their eyes glued to me, and how would they be willing to battle the demon tribes in the War of the Two Worlds then? Today is merely the beginning. The Emperor of the Dead thrusted his palm out and two Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits drifted into the air. One restrained the Evil Soul of the Blood River Daoist, and the other contained a flickering shadow. The Emperor of the Dead said softly, Let the War of the Two Worldse quickly. Chapter 1107 - Be Wary of Abnormal Movements

Chapter 1107: Be Wary of Abnormal Movements

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Emperor of the Dead looked at the Nether Priest. Dont go to the Netherworld Sea anymore. Its been thoroughly upied by the Celestial Sect and the Great Void Sect. At least, before another War of the Two Worlds breaks out, we should not set foot into the Netherworld Sea. Once the new War of the Two Worlds erupts, that will be the time to return to the Netherworld Sea. Shen Tuze may have seized control over some areas of the Netherworld Sea from you, and is in possession of a debris fragment from the heavenly catastrophe, but even he wouldnt dare to show himself in the Netherworld Sea now. The Emperor of the Dead smiled, Xiao Yan from the Celestial Sect may not have Shen Tuzes heavenly catastrophe fragment, but as time passes, he might even gainplete control over the Netherworld Sea. Shen Tuze wouldnt wait for that to happen, so his time to strike would also be during the new War of the Two Worlds. Youll know what to do then. The Nether Priest bowed and replied, I understand. With that, he took his leave. The ck mirage before the Emperor of the Dead vanished as he stood silently at his original position. The ck vortex below him swirled incessantly as every part below his knees became submerged once again in the spiral. Above his head, rays of white radiance cascaded down like a screen of water, cloaking his entire body and healing his injuries. Yet a trace of cunningness still shed through his eyes. The Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation ... it has formidable attacking power, and even greater mantra-destroying abilities. It can even damage by my Life and Death Netherworld Mantra. If not for that, my recovery would be even speedier. The Celestial Sect Master Lin Feng is truly an astounding opponent. He looked at the two Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits in his hands, with his gaze finallynding on the Dao Fruit which was imprisoning the Blood River Daoist. He frowned, I made a mistake. Keeping this Dao Fruit caused me more harm than good ... As he pondered, his body gradually morphed into flowing light and he disappeared from the house, leaving behind his doppelganger, sound asleep. Someone pushed the door open. It was an old man with a frail-looking face but a tough-looking body. He gazed at the napping teenager and showed a kind smile. The teenager tossed around and sat up in a blur, rubbing his eyes. After seeing the old man, the teenagers face burst into a smile, and said shyly, I feel asleep, Grandpa. He quickly got up from bed. Ill help you out in the fields now. The old man smiled, Silly boy, you just focus on studying. Our family has finally produced a child with the potential to study well. The handsome young man smiled, Ive finished my homework. I cant just study for the sake of studying, Ill just be a helpless bookworm. Alright, alright! The old man chuckled, Happy is absolutely right. Even though he already has a proper name, everyone in the family is still used to calling him by his nickname. The boy called Happyughed as he walked towards of the door with his grandfather. This was actually said by my private school teacher. I thought it made sense so I remembered it. The old man nudged him with his finger and chuckled, You clever boy ...: Grandfather and grandson then walked out of the house door together. ... In the middle of the Ying Sea, inside the Great Hall atop the Peni Celestial Mountains, that tall figure was sitting cross-legged in front of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Heid his finger on the pearl and observed the images projected from the pearl in silence. He saw tumbling white clouds, rolling and sliding unpredictably in the images. But as he observed the tumbling white clouds, Lin Feng remained calm. He knew that although the Great Void Sect had tried to open up the Spirit Sea beforehand, their efforts thus far have been evidently futile. Even though they cant unseal the Spirit Sea now, will they cause a shrinkage by a hundred years? Lin Feng pondered as he continued observing. On the third storey of the Tripitaka Block atop Mount Yujing, Lin Feng himself and his Thunder Dragon Avatar sat facing each other, studying their own mantras in silence. His Avatar of Ares stood atop the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree gazing at the gates to the Ancient Deste Gxy. Within the gates to the Ancient Deste Gxy, a few human silhouettes advanced towards him, first of them being Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar and Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. As these two avatars, their training in the Starry Sea was more efficient aspared to their training in the Greater Worlds. Behind them were Yue Hongyan and Ge Qingwu. After undergoing a period of seclusion and subsequently entering the Ancient Deste Gxy for cultivation, they have now returned alongside Zhu Yi and Wang Lin. When the four met Lin Feng, they bowed in unison to greet him. Master. The junior disciples who followed the four into the Starry Sea also bowed hastily. Greetings, Grandmaster. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares waved his hands. No need for salutations. The four senior disciples signalled their juniors to return to their quarters while they stayed. Ge Qingwu asked in curiosity, Master, I heard Senior Zhu Yi and Senior Wang Lin mention that Senior Xiao Yan obtained the Holy Light of Creation once owned by the Chi Yang Holy Man of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void. What sort of Holy Light of Creation is that? The Avatar of Ares sat cross-legged on the ck Heavenly Treasure Trees branch and waved his hand, gesturing for the four to sit as well before chuckling, You can just ask your Big Senior yourselves the next time you meet him. Ge Qingwu smiled and nodded, her face revealing azed and carefree expression. The Chi Yang Holy Man was truly a noble hero. Hes the person I admire the most out of all the cultivators outside our sect. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar wanted tomunicate with Zhu Yi himself, but encountered some difficulties connecting their consciousnesses due to the barriers surrounding the Netherworld Sea. Now that they have left the Netherworld Sea, a simple jolt was all it took for Zhu Yi to be clearly updated on the events that unfolded in the Netherworld Sea. As Wang Lin and Zhu Yi pursued the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead, they quickly got wind of the detailed happenings of their expedition into the Netherworld Sea. Even Wang Lin felt surprised after listening to the story. Yue Hongyan and Ge Qingwu who reunited with Zhu Yi and Wang Lins avatars in the Ancient Deste Gxy were simrly stunned. Yue Hongyan then nodded, It may be a blessing for the Chi Yang Holy Man to be ignorant about the truths behind all these things. Ge Qingwu tilted her head to one side and looked at Lin Feng. But Master, I suddenly recalled something. You mentioned that the Chi Yang Holy Man had a child, what happened in the end? Lin Feng replied, No one knows the exact details. Wen Chiyang didnt know. Emperor Xia didnt know. The Emperor of the Dead doesnt know, and neither does the Great Void Sect. Perhaps the child survived and grew up to be a great hero. Perhaps he didnt even know about the family he hailed from. Perhaps he knew about his heritage and plotted for revenge in secret. Perhaps he survived but lived a normal life before dying of old age like everyone else. Lin Fengs tone was calm, Or perhaps he died at a young age as no one cared for him. When Emperor Xia ughtered the Cloud Demons back in the day, he let the Cloud Demons send the child away. We still dont know whether the Great Void Sect got wind of this news. If the Great Void Sect knew that the child survived, they would have definitely searched for his whereabouts, either to rear him themselves or to assassinate him. They would certainly not let this matter slip based on their usual style. Lin Feng continued, But by the current looks of it, the child was never delivered to the Great Void Sect. Thats something Im certain about, but its hard to predict his ultimate fate. Wang Lin hummed and said after a while, Master, I still feel that the Emperor of the Deads actions are a little out of the ordinary. After hearing this, Zhu Yi nodded in agreement. Yue Hongyan and Ge Qingwu also sank deep in thought. Lin Feng smiled, Wang Lin, youre very alert. The Emperor of the Dead ns very far ahead, so we must take note of his every move. Even though we dont know what hes plotting, he is definitely not as simple as he looks. He specializes in fishing for benefits as others battle against one another. In the grand scale of things in the human cultivation world of the Divine Lands, the conflict between our sect and the Great Void Sect poses a brilliant opportunity for him to do just that. But when considering the entire Grand Celestial World, the War of the Two Worlds would be the chance he is waiting for. Everyone nodded in unison. Lin Feng continued, We should all begin our preparations earnestly. I have a hunch that the War of the Two Worlds might dawn upon us soon. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Ge Qingwu nodded and each returned to their respective training. There was nothing else to be said about Zhu Yi and Wang Lin. But as for Yue Hongyan and Ge Qingwu, both have achieved the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage and formed their cosmic form, yet they still have a long way to go before they can reach the Immortal Soul Stage. Li Yuanfang was in the same predicament. He underwent cultivation in the past, so Lin Feng invited him to join the pursuit of the Hall of the Deads cultivators as a training phase. Among all the Immediate Disciples in the sect, Yang Qing was the only one still in the Middle Nascent Soul Stage,gging behind the rest. However, that was because he had to devote his time to practicing medicine outside without dedicating much time and effort to cultivation. Furthermore, he did not have an abode that sped up time. That being said, following his heart was a great help to improving his mental state. When Lin Feng saw him this time round, he knew that Yang Qing had umted a wealth of experience. Following Zhu Yi and Wang Lin to pursue the Hall of the Deads cultivators alongside Li Yuanfang would be another opportunity for him to grow, through actualbat experience. The next time he returned to the sect and entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, he would immediately be able to unleash all the experience he slowly umted over time and form his cosmic form easily, hence achieving the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. As expected, not long after, even though the pursuit of the Hall of the Deads cultivators was still ongoing, Yang Qing returned to Mount Yujing prematurely. After meeting Lin Feng, Yang Qing entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and began cultivation, immediately breaking into the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. Tan Yunqing, Li Yuanfangs disciple who followed them back too, was originally in the peak of the Advanced Aurous Core Stage. But once he entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, his bottleneck immediately loosened which gave him hope to ovee the Void Thunder Tribtions to form his Nascent Soul. And before him, Liu Xiafeng and Li Xingfei both sessfully formed their Nascent Souls. Zhao Huan and Zhuge Wanqiu also advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage together with Tan Yunqing. And as time passed, as all three of them sessfully formed their Nascent Soul, there were twenty disciples under Lin Fengs belt who have reached the Nascent Soul Stage within fifty years. Lin Feng nodded as he watched this, and gave Zhu Yi and the rest the order to open their sects doors to new disciples. This time, he wanted to officially increase the number of disciples above a thousand. If everything goes as nned, this would also be the Celestial Sects finalrge-scale recruitment of disciples before the War of the Two Worlds. Although he was aiming to gather talent, Lin Feng was also closely monitoring the main quest of the System. Chapter 1109 - The Assessment Under Criticism

Chapter 1109: The Assessment Under Criticism

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Oh? I dont feel so. Han Yang turned around to face the stern-looking young sword cultivator when he heard herments, and replied nonchntly, Look at yourself, Junior Tian Xuan. Arent you doing just fine? When Tian Xuan heard his reply, her expression turned even more serious than before. Tinges of vexation appeared in her eyes. She inevitably recalled the time back when she entered the Qingwu Pavilion herself. Back then, Han Yang had not formed his Nascent Soul, and it was his first time hosting the assessment which also had a simr content structure. During her assessment, she was captured alive by her opponents after falling into their traps in a moment of folly, as the light illusions projected by the Dharma Hall were actually intentionally trying to harm her! Luckily, her calm personality allowed her to stabilize her emotions, while her strong innate mastery allowed her to unleash her remaining tricks hidden in her sleeves, providing her with an escape route to turn her imminent defeat into a victory. Even though she knew that those opponents were merely virtual illusions, that experience still sends chills down her spine every time she recalls it. Watching as Tian Xuan sank deep into thought, Han Yang remained calm and said, Junior Tian Xuan, you are a woman. Even though you show a stern face most of the time, your beauty is elegant and exceptional. Youre a rare gem in the eyes of many, and youd surely attract many thirsty men. Even if the men are not sexually charged, your outstanding innate abilities and sturdy foundation grant you superb mastery levels. You are also an ideal cauldron in the hands of enemies who wish to exploit your beauty. When you do fall in the hands of these enemies, do you think that what I showed you in the Dharma Hall would actually happen? Tian Xuan red at Han Yang. You went overboard back then. If I hadnt broken free from the trap myself, would you have wanted me to go through that a second time? Han Yang shrugged his shoulders. Definitely not. The light illusions I projected do not have actual abilities, and would stop their assault before they actually harm you. But if their actions are predicted to be sessful, you would have been eliminated. There are some things that you would remember deeply only if youve experienced it yourself. That would serve as a constant reminder and a culmination of your experience, teaching you how to prevent such tragedies and how to react when these actually happen, so you wont be left stunned and petrified, a perfect victim for your opponent to manipte freely. There are many times when your heart knows what to do, but you cannot deal with the situation calmly and methodically when the time calls for it, and if the chance slips away due to a slight dy, the result could be disastrous. Han Yang watched the projections of the Dharma Halls interior carefreely. Take this disciple for example. After being betrayed by hispanions, hes just standing there like a wooden pole, shocked and enraged, yet wasting three chances to turn his loss into a victory. And theres this disciple, who was led by the nose by his opponents, sold off by hispanions and now even helping his enemies count their money. Han Yang hid his smile. Ive already taught these to them when they were still Foundational Disciples at Yun Peak, but by the looks of it now, how many of them actually applied what they learnt, or even remembered what I taught? Most of them treated my words as the breeze brushing across their ears. Most lessons cannot be remembered if you just impart them verbally. People will just assume youre just being an rmist, exaggerating things and making a big deal out of nothing. However, they will remember it for the rest of their lives if they experience it once. As for those who forget their lesson once their wounds heal, Ill be pounding them constantly with these reminders until they engrave them in their minds. Tian Xuan replied in a low voice, Harbor no ill intentions against others, but never lower your guard against others too C this saying may be true, but if you continue doing so frequently, you might harm their spirit and lead them astray. We would waste our efforts on nurturing evildoers. If this continues in the long-term, it may even tarnish the reputation of the Qingwu Pavilion as a whole, or even affect the atmosphere of the entire sect. Im not exaggerating. Han Yang nodded, Youre right. So well have to provide careful and proper guidance as their seniors to ensure that they dont diverge from the right path. We wont rear all of our disciples as obedient little babies, sheltered from the elements while focusing solely on learning mantras and abhijina. Even if you have a good master, youll still to face the outside world sooner and after, unless you wish to hide under your masters wings forever, secluded from the outside world. Han Yang pointed at the projections in front of him. The Dharma Hall has a protective mechanism that protects their lives, but they dont have anything protecting them once they enter the outside world. If these disciples met simr situations outside Mount Kunlun, they would be dead already. Of course, I dont deny that the situations I create are more extreme, and are situations that wont be encountered easily in real life. But this does not mean that these possibilities may not ur. Tian Xuan fell silent and observed the lighted projections silently, watching as a few disciples activated the Dharma Halls protective mechanism, shielding them from the fatal blows and delivering them from the Dharma Hall. When these disciples noticed that they were already outside the Dharma Hall, they instantly realized that they failed the assessment and had been eliminated. Some were ashamed and left while covering their faces. Some sighed in resignation. Some felt unjust and returned to the foot of the Qingwu Pavilions mountain. One disciple bowed towards Han Yang, Tian Xuan and the others. Han Yang nodded back without saying a word. Tian Xuan nced at him and said, If you wish to observe the rest of the assessment, you can do so. Well gather all the eliminated disciples after the assessment and allocate them to the other abodes. Understood. The disciple replied promptly and began observing the projections with utmost concentration. After a while, the disciple raised his eyebrows and nced over at Han Yang, wanting to say something but the words refuse toe out. If you have something to say, just say it. Han Yang did not turn back and continued focusing on the projections. The disciple enquired, Id like to ask, why do the situations that we encounter vary from person to person? If I encountered some of the situations that the others encountered, I wouldnt be eliminated! Han Yang finally turned to face him. Did I ever mention that the situations that every participant encounters would be the same? The disciple was taken aback. But thats not fair! Fair? Han Yang grunted, When youre on a lone cultivation expedition out in the world, and youre cornered by an enemy, what would happen if you told your enemy that their methods were unscrupulous and lowly, and that they should take you on fair and square? Do you think your opponent would agree to that? Would you then rebutt your opponent and argue that its not fair? Do you think that someone who wants you dead would care about acting fair? Tian Xuan frowned. Senior Tian Shu! Han Yang smiled and turned over without saying anything else. Tian Xuan gazed at the disciple and sighed, Take a closer look. Even though the assessment methods are cruel, the system is still very fair. The junior disciple was a little lost for words. After carefully observing the projections, it gradually dawned on him after a while as his face turned slightly pale. All the participating disciples were Foundational Disciples who interacted with each other from dawn to dusk before this assessment. Even though they did not know each other very well, they still had a rough understanding of each others personalities. And even though the ordeals posed to every disciple in the Dharma Hall are different, all of them target certain personality ws that each disciple exposes in their daily lives, specifically designed for each individual. Different people have different personalities, different perspectives towards various issues, and different thought processes when doing something. Hence, they would naturally produce different results when posed with the same situation C some would bypass the obstacles with ease, while others would not react in time and perish on the spot. The disciple shuddered and apologised to Han Yang by joining his hands. I was impetuous. Please forgive me. Han Yang chuckled, Remember todays lesson well. Dont forget it as time passes. Then, a young man as proper as jade, with dashing eyebrows, crossed over the rainbow-colored bridge and arrived at the foot of the Qingwu Pavilion. His gaze was stern, and everyone could immediately tell that he was someone who prioritized dignity and order. When Tian Xuan saw him, she twitched her eyebrows. Senior Tian Fang. He was the River Abodes first second-generation Immediate Disciple under Li Yuanfang C Tan Yunqing. Tan Yunqing nodded at the rest. You juniors are too courteous. The assessment at the River Abode has concluded, so I came over to take a look. Please pardon my intrusion. He looked towards the light projections in front of Han Yang. He frowned slightly after a fleeting nce, Youre still using this method of assessment. Han Yang, who had not turned around ever since Tan Yunqing appeared, merely replied monotonously, What about it, is there a problem? Tan Yunqing asked, Do you know that youre harming the spirits and minds of these disciples, and you may very likely lead them astray down a path of evil? Han Yang turned over and muttered, Ignorant recklessness cannot be considered courage, and untainted innocence cannot be considered kindness. Courage is when one ovees the fears in his heart while clearing understanding the dangers, and kindness is when one understands the possible extent of evil yet chooses to act otherwise. This world is not a pure and innocent ce. Shielding them from the truth would harm them instead, but inculcating these values and subsequently guiding them towards the right path is what we as masters should do. Tan Yunqing replied in a low voice, Have you forgotten what happened previously? You conjured an illusory projection of a disciple from the same sect to deceive the participants, which resulted in a tragedy of friends turning against each other. Han Yang nced at him. Many demon tribes specialize in illusions, like the Heavenly Fox Tribe and Ancient Mirage Tribe. Even we need considerable effort to discern the actual beings from the illusions conjured from a great demon with the Undying Demon Soul. Once the opponent attains the Original True Spirit, we wont be able to distinguish them without any special techniques. My disciple had the necessary knowledge to differentiate truth from falsities, but she just blindly believed that fake without even taking the usual precautionary checks. Causing infighting was certainly tragic, but an actual enemy using these illusory tricks to deceive our disciples and harm the sect would result in a greater catastrophe. Tan Yunqing replied, You said it yourself C its not enough to educate them about these values, but you must ensure to guide them on the right path. But the incidentst time ultimately almost devastated her mind and spirit, and she only recovered recently. Worse still, she has be very suspicious of others, looking at her ownrades with eyes of distrust. Theres nothing wrong with teaching them about the ways to handle people and situations, or to fend against enemy ploys, but theres a limit to everything! If you propagate your previous methods, you may damage the harmony and cohesiveness of our sect! Tian Xuan could not help but chime in. Senior Tian Shu has always been counselling that disciple, which allowed her to recover recently. Even after that, Senior Tian Shu checks on her regrly. Senior Tian Fang, if you take a closer look, you can see that the disciples mental state has been continuously improving. Chapter 1110 - Because All Of You Are Too Strong

Chapter 1110: Because All Of You Are Too Strong

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although Tian Xuan still had things to say, Han Yang abruptly raised his hand to stop her, and turned to Tan Yunqing. Tan Yunqing, do you know that theres a very big difference between you and I? Im actually not used to the methods youre using either. Han Yangszy gaze gradually became sharp and piercing to a frightening extent, like a lethal holy de. But I wouldnt run over to your ce and lecture you like what youre doing now. Tan Yunqing was not startled, and replied calmly, I cant ignore something I already know. Only the truth can discern kindness from evil, Han Yang retorted. You shouldnt have forgotten what happened with Junior Nephew Yuan Gang, right? Tan Yunqing frowned at that question. For the various batches of disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders each having their own Daoist name, Lin Feng termed the first eight generations of disciples as the Celestial Sects Founding Greats. The Yuan generation is the sects third generation of Immediate Disciples, and consists of Han Yang and Tan Yunqings direct disciples. Yuan Gang is Tan Yunqings first disciple, the third-generation disciple of the River Abode with the highest mastery levels, and the first third-generation Immediate Disciple of the River Abode to form his Aurous Core. He was generous and self-disciplined, someone Tan Yunqing was very fond of, but he was too honest and pure. This almost cost him a devastating end when he embarked on a cultivation expedition outside the sect the previous year, but he avoided that catastrophe fortunately with the help of his peers apanying him. And one of his peers then was Han Yangs Immediate Disciple, Lian Huazhao, with the Daoist name Yuan Dou, currently the first third-generation disciple of the Qingwu Pavilion. Han Yang turned around to look at the Dharma Halls projections again. I certainly dont wish for our sects disciples to die outside, and for their dying thoughts to be: Master, Uncle, why is this worldpletely different from what you said? Why arent my enemies battling fairly? Why is there a whole group of them attacking me? Why are all these enemies so despicable and unscrupulous? As for what you said about Sun Hannings incident affecting our sects cohesiveness, I dont deny that there would be such a possibility. However, such an incident would never be widespread because most people wont fall for such a simple trick. The fake illusion was too easy to determine. A little caution would be enough to avoid these tricks. Sun Hanning was the disciple that Tan Yunqing mentioned previously, a girl who is currently learning the arts at Zhuge Wanqius Wastnd Valley. Han Yang gazed at the eliminated disciple. I gave you all lessons when you were studying the arts at Yun Peak. How many times have I emphasized the importance of using our sects special mana signs to verify each others identities? The disciple met Han Yangs gaze and was slightly petrified. When he regained his cool, he replied, You always mention the same thing during every lesson. Han Yang then pointed at Tan Yunqing. Besides me, has any other elders brought this issue up during your lessons? Most of them have, the disciple answered. Han Yang probed, Did you remember what they said? The disciple nodded. For them, this had already be an innate ability, a subconscious habit which would not affect their interpersonal rtionships,pletely unrted to issues of trust. Tian Xuan and the rest sighed discreetly. This was also a subconscious habit ingrained in them. Due to the existence of spells manipting truth and falsities, and illusion spells, such knowledge has been propagated throughout the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses as very basic skills. The internal culture of every sect has a technique dedicated to this. However, if the illusionist has an overly high mastery level, he can even mimic the distinguishing marks that others usually notice. But the Celestial Sects distinguishing marks were personally designed by Lin Feng. Only a demon in the Ancient Mirage Tribe or Heavenly Fox Tribe that has achieved the Vipralopa Stage can copy these marks, and can only deceive Celestial Sect disciples below the Immortal Soul Stage. After my repeated reminders, everyone else could remember it. Why couldnt Sun Hanning remember it? Han Yang asked, Why do I bring this up once every lesson? Because I realized that Sun Hanning still could not remember this even the day before the assessment, so I had to exin it over and over again. He chuckled, But now it seems that my repeated reminders were useless. Perhaps it even seemed as if I was being naggy? Tan Yunqing looked at Han Yang. Sun Hanning was too naive, and handled everything incredibly simplistically and slowly. I know that too, but education must be progressive. Do you know what could have happened when you did what you didst time? Shes your junior, not your enemy! Tan Yunqing eximed one word at a time, You cannot use such methods to punish her just because she ignored your teachings time and time again. Han Yang shook his head andughed, Tan Yunqing, you underestimate me too much. I wont stoop so low as to use my junior as a punching bag to vent my anger. There are some things one must personally go through for them to umte as long-term experience and memory, and to remember the lesson. Did you not teach Yuan Gang that he had to be wary of others before he left the sect? But what happened to him in the end? The smile on Han Yangs face gradually faded away, so did the piercing gaze in his eyes. Hemented emotionlessly, The world is a very big ce. It doesnt just consist of Mount Yujing, or the area ofnd within the perimeters of our sect. There are many types of people in this world besides those in our sect. Its okay if these junior disciples dont understand me, or even hate me C I just have to ensure that they dont die outside because of these problems. They can only criticize, me, and hate me if theyre alive. Tan Yunqing looked at Han Yang and shook his head. You love doing things at the edge. Han Yang replied faintly, Even when Im conducting these assessments, Im still feeling very uneasy, not because I feel that my methods are hical, but because Im afraid that its not drastic enough! In designing the assessment, I used whatever details that I vaguely observed during my lessons on Yun Peak, observing their exact thought processes and discerning any other weaknesses they had. Ive also dug into their private lives and all sorts of secrets they buried in their hearts. I hope to target these tantly exposed weaknesses, sending an rm straight to the depths of their hearts, probing self-reflection and addressing various other rted issues. Three days passed very soon, and there were only a straggling few who ultimately passed the test. Many expressed their unhappiness at Han Yangs assessment content. They never thought that the assessment would be like this. Everyone finally knew why the participating disciples had to use a Consciousness Seal before the assessment to ensure that the tested content is not leaked out, and why the disciples who participated in the assessment remained mum about the content ever since Han Yang began hosting the Qingwu Pavilions assessment. Han Yang looked at the crowd of junior disciples before him calmly. How was it? Did you feel that your opponents were too unscrupulous, shameless, despicable and cunning? He smiled, Believe me. When you enter the outside world, youll meet even more unscrupulous, shameless, despicable and cunning enemies. Just because you cant think of these methods, doesnt mean that your enemies wont use them on you. Han Yang scanned the crowd. But when that timees, you wont have the Dharma Halls protective mechanism. Youll have to rely solely on yourselves. Once you die, you really die C you wont be magically transported out to the Dharma Hall gates and have a second chance like you do now. When that timees, will you be lying on the ground, struggling against imminent death, using thest of your energy to scream Its not fair, your techniques are too despicable, lets duel fair and square! at your enemy? When youre surrounded by an entire army of enemies, will you tell them Lets battle one-on-one if you have the guts!? Do you think your opponents will agree to that? A disciple twitched his lips. Han Yang was not looking at him, but he simply said, If you have something to say, say it. The disciple clenched his teeth and uttered in a low voice, In other words, we should just kill everyone we see once we enter the alternate dimension, and we wont be tricked. We should flee immediately when were corned by a group of enemies. There wouldnt be a problem then, right? Han Yang chuckled, Kill everyone you meet? Then how would you find the spatial signs I nted and leave the Dharma Hall within three days? Youll end up being eliminated as well. You can only rely on your manas Supernatural Awareness to find my spatial signs with your current mastery levels, and three days is definitely inadequate for that process. You must rely on the tips and assistance from others in the alternate dimension in order to pass the assessment. The few who managed to pass the assessment nodded subconsciously. They sessfully located the spatial signs precisely because they received external help from others in the spatial dimension. The disciple who asked that question opened his mouth wide. Han Yang turned to him, You must learn to discern truth from fiction, ck from white. When you are met with grey areas,you cannot lose sight of ourselves. When your minds are clear, you have to maintain a rock-hard determination. Only then can you emerge from the alternate dimension. The world is a big ce, and not all of the people will treat you well, protect you, or please you. However, not everyone are menacing enemies either. You must use your eyes to observe everyone you see, and use your mind to assess their character. Ignorant recklessness cannot be considered courage, and untainted innocence cannot be considered kindness. Courage is when one ovees the fears in his heart while clearing understanding the dangers, and kindness is when one understands the possible extent of evil yet chooses to act otherwise. Han Yang suddenly smiled, Ill put this out first. Even for those who pass the assessment, if you choose me as your master, these sort of things will be very frequent urrences until you meet my standards. What youve experienced in these three days would just be the tip of the iceberg. However, I only educate my own Immediate Disciples this way. I dont interfere with how others educate their disciples. As he said this, Han Yang pointed over Tian Xuan and the rest. Hence, you are free to choose other masters from the Qingwu Pavilion. From what I know, their teaching methods are different from ine. Besides Senior Tian Bi from the Heavenly Temple, Im the only one who uses this method. You wont have to endure such pain if you choose other masters. Todays assessment would be considered my final lesson for all of you after you left Yun Peak. If anyone has any violent objections to my method, you know Master Tian Fang over here. Hes in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall when Sixth Uncle is not around, so you can direct your grievances to him. Hell deal with you. Han Yang continued, As for the reason why Im giving all of you this final lesson, its simply because all of you are the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As long as you focus on cultivation without wasting your time or the resources provided by the sect, you are destined to be the most ster elites of the Divine Lands. Hence, your enemies wont stand a chance if they battle you fair and square! While most people at the same mastery level would battle fair and square, it would be very hard for you to find any opponent that can even match your skills at the same mastery level. Hence, you will face even greater dangers in the future than you did today. Your opponents cunning tactics and devilish ploys would only be more unscrupulous, shameless, cunning and vicious, solely because the disciples of the Celestial Sect are too strong to face directly. Chapter 1111 - Reopening the Spirit Sea?

Chapter 1111: Reopening the Spirit Sea?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the Qingwu Pavilion, Han Yang sat cross-legged while Tian Xuan sat opposite him, with a long sword in its scabbard resting horizontally on her knees. She said in a serious tone, Senior Tian Shu, I really hope that youll reconsider the methods you use to educate your disciples. Youre the first sword cultivator of our generation of disciples, and even Master mentioned that he may not be able to win you in terms of swordy at the same mastery level. The disciples you produced, including Junior Nephew Yuan Dou and the rest, are all exceptional, andpletely outrank our disciples in terms of mantra mastery. However, many junior disciples dont dare to choose you as their master solely because of your unorthodox teaching methods. This is undeniably a terrible waste. Han Yang remained calm. As long as all of you dont mind, your disciples are free to rify their doubts purely about mantras with me. I would not make things difficult for them, nor hold back any information. Its just like I said very early on C if any of them feels that they are prepared, and wish to experience my unique training techniques, they can find me anytime, or they can find their own master to help them prepare further. But once they be my disciple, I will be the person responsible for their training, although my standards may seem overly strict to you. Han Yang nodded, The rationale for progressive training does have its value, but we must determine whether such a pedagogy is actually effective. In the case of Sun Hanning, she spent four years learning the arts at Yun Peak based on the Greater Worlds speed of time. I discovered her problems since the start of the second year, and I would specially remind her everytime I conduct a lesson at Yun Peak. However, even until the fourth year when he was preparing for her actual assessment, she still did not work on her mistakes. I attempted to guide her step-by-step for over two years, but she refused to change her ways, hence I could only give her a potent dose of medicine. I know all of you would never use such a potent dose, so Ill y the bad cop for you, otherwise I cannot imagine what would happen when she eventually leaves the sect on her own in the future. Han Yangs voice was calm and steady, In all fairness, I truly admire Yuan Gang from Tan Yunqings abode. He has considerable talent in sword cultivation which I immediately noticed when he was learning the arts at Yun Peak back then. I even visited his parents, and they were a pair of decent honest people who nurtured a splendid child. But Yuan Gang himself was always more interested in spell formations, so he chose the River Abode in the end. Although its a pity, we must all respect his choice. As for that fateful incident, if not for Lian Huazhao apanying him, Yuan Gang would have perished without a second chance of revival. Tian Xuan muttered in a low voice, Sun Hanning may not have been receptive to change, but what about the rest? Why should you employ the same methods for everyone? Senior, do you know how damaging this method is for the heart, especially when you use it during the entrance assessment for the Qingwu Pavilion? These disciples chose the Qingwu Pavilion because they yearned to join us, and some even join because they admired you, Senior Tian Shu! Han Yangs gaze became more solemn, and his voice lowered even further. Feeling devastated is always better than actually losing ones life. Under my care, they can make mistakes; they can consolidate their experiences after the mistakes; they can hate me to the core; they can be disappointed in me and cast me aside for new masters like yourselves; they can lodge aint against me to Sixth Uncle or Tan Yunqing without a single scratch on their body; they can even lodge theirints straight to Master and let Master reprimand me. Thats because, no matter what I do, they will never experience real danger, but they only have a single life when they encounter a real enemy. Han Yang shut his eyes slowly, All of you always assume that the minds of these disciples would be severely damaged when they go through these experiences. But to me, once they experience these personally under my watch, I can grasp their situation anytime to guide them appropriately and handle their situations ordingly. Once they leave the sect and encounter these unexpected situations themselves, no one can predict what would happen once they witness the existence of those unholy presences. Tian Xuan replied, Senior Tian Shu, as I said earlier, aside from the problems you mentioned earlier, its precisely because these disciples are experiencing these things inside the sect which would aggravate the damage to their minds. After all, the sect is their home, and you are their senior. Han Yangs eyes remained shut. Whatever values you preach are still baseless C truth is the best standard to test these values. Aside from Sun Hanning who still requires constant observation and guidance in the recovery stage, all the disciples who went through my assessment, regardless whether they be your disciples or mine, have never been led astray. On the contrary, they have matured with grace and strength. Theres still that old saying: True kindness is when one understands the possible extent and power of evil yet still chooses to act otherwise. But it seems as though Ive troubled all of you, so thank you for amodating me. Tian Xuan frowned, Senior, this still doesnt feel right to me. Just because you have never encountered problems in the past, doesnt mean that you wont encounter them in the future. Han Yang smiled and suddenly uttered something seemingly unrted to the topic at hand. The ce I conducted the assessment at was the Dharma Hall. Tian Xuan was slightly stunned as Han Yang continued, Perhaps you havent realized it, because you went through the assessment too. Senior Tian Shu, I ... Tian Xuan creased her eyebrows. Han Yang continued calmly, The reason why the majority of participants can emerge from the darkness, is because their minds have already produced an assuring thought right from the start, that everything that was about to happen is merely a test, not the irreversible truth. The Dharma Halls protective mechanism does not only protect them from physical danger, but also cushions their minds. With that, the smile on Han Yangs faded away. However, Ive noticed a problem since the very beginning C due to the protective mechanism that protects the participants lives, the effectiveness of training that the Dharma Hall provides bes weaker. Even though they may be physically harmed, its impossible for them to die. Even if they make the most severe blunders, or even drag theirrades down with them, everything is still an illusion in the end. And even though they can get injured, none of their wounds would be so severe that they cannot be healed, except for the battle between Senior Liu Xia and Senior Zhou when Senior Zhous Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit destroyed over half of the Grand Sun Primordial me that Senior Liu Xia so arduously cultivated. Thats why I decided not to train inside the Dharma Hall from the start. I would rather kill actual enemies outside the sect and be faced with real danger. Of course, thats my personal decision, and I wont force even my own disciples to follow in my footsteps. Han Yang said in a low voice, My assessment may be unorthodox, but is it really that difficult? How many of those who failed the assessment were eliminated solely because they couldnt ovee the weaknesses in their personality and minds? And how many were cking off because they knew they were absolutely safe inside the Dharma Hall? And how many more were so conceited that they assumed that no enemy would dare plot against, ambush, or use underhand means to deal with a disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Have they realized that, although most opponents do fear our sects dominance and would not dare to offend us, there are always some menacingly vicious fiends willing to take risks without considering the implications. Furthermore, when one is cornered at the crucial point between life and death, who cares which sect youe from when all that matters is to survive? When that timees, they can only rely on themselves, without the sects protection nor the Dharma Halls protective mechanism. Once they die, they really die. Tian Xuans face turned slightly pale. Senior Tian Shu, be careful with your words. You went a little overboard there. Han Yang remained calm with his eyes shut. He shook his head, not saying anything else. Tian Xuan also lowered her head in silence. At this moment, Ge Qingwus voice rang in their ears. Tian Shu,e up to meet me. Tian Xuan gazed at Han Yang worriedly. Han Yang opened his eyes and shook his head as he smiled. The duration I agreed upon with Master is up. Ill be presenting the results to her now. If she rejects my proposal, all of you wont have to worry anymore. Atop Mount Yujing, on a branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares sat cross-legged while Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar stood beside him. Lin Feng smiled, What do you think? He had good intentions, but his methods are inappropriate. Junior Qingwu may have allowed him to experiment, but he took it a little too far, Zhu Yimented. First of all, he shouldnt have employed such an assessment method during the Immediate Disciple Assessment. Only Immediate Disciples who have obtained their masters permission to leave the sect alone for cultivation are suitable to undergo such a test. Second of all, the specific details of the test can be kept a secret, like the group attacks, betrayals, plotting, deceiving, or other specific techniques that their opponents may use. However, the general content of the test must be openly dered. He must inform the junior disciples that their opponents may not be using fair methods of battle, and may harm them with a whole range of devious, underhand ploys. Only then should he allow the disciples themselves to decide whether they still wish to participate in the assessment. Lin Feng did not express any opinions about Han Yangs methods or Zhu Yisments, and merely broke intoughter. Let Qingwu handle her own disciple herself. Zhu Yi nodded, That should be the case. Lin Feng continued, Head down there and continue concentrating on your cultivation. The Great Sun Holy Mans body may be damaged but its foundations are superb. Last year during the peak of its cultivation of the Virtual Entity, youve invested a great amount of time and energy nurturing it, but you have yet to raise this avatar to the Third Level of the Immortal Soul. The War of the Two Worlds will soon be upon us C a greater level of preparation equates a greater chance of victory. Zhu Yi replied, Dont worry, Master. I understand. While Lin Feng and Zhu Yi were conversing, back at the cloud-shrouded peak of Mount Baiyun where the Great Void Sect was based, Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Man quietly lifted their heads to gaze at the void above them. There, the Great Void Sects Nine Heavenly Pces shimmered majestically with life. Above the Nine Heavenly Pces, amidst the mystifying indescribable radiance, a figure faded into appearance. After a good long while, a sigh rumbled down from the heavens as the Nine Heavenly Pces disappeared. Three human figures descended down onto Mount Baiyuns summit. They were the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. Yan Nai gazed at the Tai Yi Holy Man. Master? Chapter 1112 - The Great Void Sect’s Plans Are Underway

Chapter 1112: The Great Void Sects ns Are Underway

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Facing Yan Nais discerning gaze, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Lin Holy Man shook their heads. We couldnt do it. We still could not reopen the Spirit Sea. Yan Nai, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the Xuan Yi Holy Woman nodded their heads quietly, not saying anything else. This was originally an experimental effort, so failure was well within expectations, which did not call for much disappointment. However, this did dy the battle for the Netherworld Sea which was a slight pity. Indeed, the situation at the Netherworld Sea would be a mystery even without the trouble at the Spirit Sea, but the cost incurred could only measured in their own hearts. The Qing Yi Holy Woman asked, Have we confirmed the whereabouts of the Hades Tribe? The Zheng Yi Holy Man shook his head and replied, Not yet, we still cannot confirm their location. We all know what happened at the Netherworld Sea, the Tai Yi Holy Man sighed, Although we ultimately could not detain the Emperor of the Dead, it was still an eptable result since things have progressed to such a state. The Zheng Yi Holy Man looked at Yan Nai and the Qing Yi Holy Woman, and said, Are we still pursuing whatevers left of the Hall of the Dead? Yan Nai nodded, Yes. The whole of the Divine Lands has activated their forces.. The operation is underway, and the rewards so far have been substantial. Now, the majority of whatever forces are left of the Hall of the Dead have fled to the Void Battleground. Cultivators from our sect and other forces are all hunting them down in the Void Battleground. Although the situation inside the Void Battleground is extremelyplicated, with mounting difficulties during the chase, we have nheless obtained arge amount of clues from those that we captured, hence the hunt is still continuing. In that case, I think its about time that we begin our original ns, said the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Qing Yi Holy Woman beside him nodded. Everything has been prepared and we were just waiting for your return. Without the both of you, our sect cannot effectively control the overall situation even if the entire state of things undergoes a massive upheaval. Our original ns were toplete our preparations, and mobilize our forces if you returned before the hunt for the Hall of the Deads cultivators concluded, and to not do anything reckless if you could not return in time. Even though its a pity that we couldnt re-open the Spirit Sea, its still a relief that you both could rush back in time. After all, now is the prime opportunity to strike, with our chances of sess higher than ever, and time waits for no one. The longer we dy, the worse the situation bes. The Zheng Yi Holy Man replied, It would be best if all the preparations have beenpleted. I only have myself to me C I returned empty-handed after the Battle of the Starry Sea and even lengthened the recovery period of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Tai Yi Holy Man shook his head with his eyes shut, That could not be helped. Junior Zheng Yi, theres no need for you to me yourself. Lengthening the recovery period of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is no big deal, but by the looks of it, the current situation is constantly changing. Im afraid its very difficult to steer it in the direction that we want. The Qing Yi Holy Woman chimed in, In that case, the earlier the War of the Two Worlds begins, the better it is for us. The Emperor of the Dead may have been severely injured, but he would gradually heal himself as time passes. If he continues wrecking havoc when hepletes his recovery, things would easily get out of hand. The Xuan Yi Holy Man remained silent for a moment before uttering softly, Are we really going to do this? The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Qing Yi Holy Woman gazed at the Tai Yi Holy Man in silence. The Tai Yi Holy Man said softly, This is the n that would be most beneficial to the Divine Lands. The rest nodded in unison. The Xuan Lin Holy Man asked, But we have a little problem. Besides Wang leading the charge for the Celestial Sects pursuit of the Hall of the Deads cultivators, Zhu Yi is also apanying him with the Higan Golden Bridge in tow. Im afraid it isnt very safe for us to follow our original n. Ill go then. If you all go instead, the n certainly isnt foolproof with Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge around, said the Qing Yi Holy Woman. The Zheng Yi Holy Man looked at the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Yun Yuanzhen. The both of you should follow Junior Qing Yi and lend her yourbined strength. The Xuan Lin Holy Man and Yun Yuanzhen bowed and answered, Yes, Master. The Qing Yi Holy Woman continued, Once we snag King Doushi of the Hall of the Deads sub-halls, our chances of sess would certainly increase. Ive already informed Junior Cai and Junior Yu Yuan toplete their preparations. Once the n seeds, theyll be ready on Mount Taihua, so our sect can immediately ride Mount Taihua to the Barren Expanses and seize the control over the War of the Two Worlds, said Yan Nai. The Tai Yi Holy Man nodded with his eyes still shut. He turned to the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Junior Zheng Yi, head for the Barren Expanses and prepare to receive Junior Qing Yi at anytime. Junior Xuan Yi, stay at Mount Baiyun with me. If the need rises, Ill bring the Supreme Heavenly Mirror over to the Barren Expanses, and when that happens, Ill leave Mount Baiyun in your care. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man nodded together. The bright reflected glow from the mirror rose into the sky as everyones gaze converged on the mirrors light. The War of the Two Worlds would definitely incinerate everything in its wake, but fortunately for us, we can move the main battleground to the Barren Expanses with our sect at the helm, the Tai Yi Holy Man exined. Go forth, the Tai Yi Holy Man sighed. The Qing Yi Holy Woman, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Yun Yuanzhen nodded in unison. Well depart now. ... In the middle of the Ying Sea, atop the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains, Lin Fengs newly-crafted avatar was staring at the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl in a trance. Inside the golden pearl, the Big Luos soul asked, Master Lin, it seems like they didnt manage to reopen the Spirit Sea. Lin Feng nodded. Thats indeed the case. They did not seed. As he said this, Lin Feng continued gazing at the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl nkly. When the Big Luo saw this, he became curious but did not ask about it. This feels a little werid. Why do I feel disorientated and uneasy? Lin Feng creased his eyebrows and shook his head, and sat down cross-legged again. Meanwhile on Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs actual being left the Tripitaka Block and departed from the sect. He traversed the void and headed straight for the Ying Sea. Upon entering the Ying Sea, Lin Feng navigated through the multitude of illusory waters by connecting his consciousness. After a brief moment, a towering Celestial Mountain appeared before him. Amidst the distorted space surrounding the Celestial Mountain, tens of thousands of clear jade pieces floated about. Each jade piece was iparably enormous, reaching half an acre in size. The giant rectangles piled together in stacks, then spread evenly outwards like tiles, encircling the gigantic Celestial Mountain in a huge sphere. With a point of Lin Fengs finger, the numerous clear jade pieces started shifting, creating an opening for him to enter. This gigantic Celestial Mountain was naturally the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains, one of the three mountains of the Ying Sea. Lin Fengnded on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains and walked to the Jade Nectar Spring at the foot of the mountain. He looked at the two ck shadows quietly floating in the spring water and conjured a spell with both hands, pointing towards the two figures. The two figures jerked and floated above the water surface, halting in midair. They emanated formidable mana waves. The shadow on the left was a long, pure ck sail with a faint purple glow and a frightening image sewn onto it. It depicted a gargantuan, monstrous snake coiled up in the middle of a pitch-ck marsnd. The snake had the body of a serpent but faces of a man, with nine identical faces in total. All nine faces wore icy-cold, incredibly vicious expressions, with their eighteen eyes exuded terrifying bloodthirst, menacing and frightening, while their gaping mouths spat out columns of ck smog and torrents of ck liquid. The spiritual energy of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains began shrivelling aftering in contact with the ck smog and toxic liquid, with the bountiful life forceing under direct threat. The terrifying monstrous snake on the ck sail was the Xiangliu. With a simple thought in his mind, Lin Feng immediately halted the dispersal of the ck smog and toxic liquid, withdrawing all these noxious pollutants back into the sail, reverting the tragic state of the draining life energy around the sail back to normal. This sail is the magic treasure that Lin Feng crafted from the corpse of the Xiangliu Grand Sage, the great demon in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage which he yed during his previous visit to the Barren Expanses. It is the Xiangliu Sail. The Xiangliu Tribes most potent poison is its toxic blood. During the Antiquity Age, there was a Xiangliu in the Vipralopa Stage that was killed, and the remnants of its toxic blood at its ce of death reduced that corner of the Barren Expanses into a sinkhole of death, which could only bepletely cleansed after an agonizingly long period of time. Its fair to say that the Xiangliu Tribe is terrifyingly poisonous in life and in death. Even Lin Feng had to spend considerable effort to treat the Xiangliu Grand Sages corpse and craft it into a magic treasure, but Lin Feng was still very satisfied with the power of this magic treasure. Although this magic treasure was only crafted a while back, being still in the Gestation realm, its power was extraordinary. Beside the Xiangliu Sail was a dark grey suit of armor. It looked like any ordinary, inconspicuous suit of armor, sturdy yet cumbersome. Wearing this looked like wearing a suit grinded from rocks. However, the defensive prowess of this suit of armor was astonishing, because Lin Feng crafted this from the corpse of the Zue Grand Sage at the Third Level of the Undying Demon Soul. The Zue are the leaders of the mixed-blood dragon tribes. Their body of stone armor gathers the energy from the stars and earth as a pivot, formed from thebined essence of earth and water. The essence of earth is sturdy and imprable, while the essence of water attacks opponents with their incessant flow. Among all the dragon tribes, only the Bastille ck Dragons can match their defensive prowess at the mastery level, but the Zue can easily rival both the Bastille ck Dragons and Yellow Dragons in terms of pure physical strength. This suit of Zue Holy Armor not only protects the wearer exceedingly well, it even boosts the wearers physical strength while slightly increasing all other forms of power. Although both the Zue Holy Armor and the Xiangliu Sail are both magic treasures only in the Gestation realm, the could unleash powers that exceed current expectations when used in the hands of suitable cultivators. Lin Feng looked at these two magic treasures, nodded, and kept them both. He then left the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains and returned to the Greater Worlds. On the way back, Lin Feng received a message from Zhu Yi. Master, weve captured a cultivator from the Hall of the Dead and chanced upon a remarkable discovery. Weve obtained information about Little Juniors parents! Lin Feng was stunned. So sudden? We didnt obtain an ounce of information back then with the Emperor of the Dead. Have you received any other news from the other cultivators you captured? Have you confirmed this? Zhu Yi replied, Im afraid its true. It seems that King Chujiang of the Ten Kings of Hell chanced upon Little Juniors parents when he was fleeing the Void Battleground to avoid our pursuit. He intended to use them as hostages and bargaining chips, so he captured them. Lin Feng asked, Can you find him? We have specific clues, so Third Junior and I are focusing all our efforts to find him, said Zhu Yi. But finding someone inside the Void Battleground is certainly difficult, so well need some time. Lin Feng raised his head and cracked a smile. Weve finally found them. Tianhao can finally be reunited with his family. In that case, notify him. Although searching from someone in the Void Battleground is akin to searching for a needle in a haystack, and adding more manpower to the search party may not make a significant difference, but since we do have specific clues, one more person searching would equate to higher chances of sess. Among your fellow disciples, Tianhao himself is the one that is most familiar with the Void Battleground besides Wang Lin. Zhu Yi replied, Yes, Master. Ill contact Little Junior at once. Chapter 1113 - Miao Shihao Leaves His Abode

Chapter 1113: Miao Shihao Leaves His Abode

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After cutting hismunication channel with Zhu Yi, Lin Feng sighed with emotion. Back then, Shi Tianhaos grandfather, Shi Zhongtian, entered the Void Battleground to prepare some special gifts for his newborn grandson, but never returned. Shi Tianhaos parents, Shi Ziling and his wife, also entered the Void Battleground in search of their father, resulting in Shi Tianhao being harmed by Shi Tianyis family and having his Supreme Tao Foundation stolen, escaping death by the skin of his teeth. Originally, Shi Ziling and his wife managed to escape the Void Battleground, but were confronted by assassins sent by the Yu Family allied with Shi Tianyi, hence had no choice but to retreat into the Void Battleground again. Since then, they had never appeared until now. On the contrary, it was Shi Zhongtian who returned to the Greater Worlds, but sadly he waspletely oblivious to what had happened. He panicked badly when he discovered that his son and daughter-inw were both lost inside the Void Battleground. After the Battle at Xiling City, the head of the Shi Family, Shi Wu, and Shi Zhongtian each entered the Void Battleground separately in search of Shi Ziling and his wife. Shi Tianhao himself had also entered the Void Battleground on multiple asions to search for his parents but to no avail. Other cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire, as well as formidable forces allied with the Celestial Sct, would also help to locate their whereabouts whenever they enter the Void Battleground. But without any specific clues, searching for someone in the Void Battlegrounds Void Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, was literally like searching for a needle in an ocean. Results were minimal. For Shi Tianhao, the whereabouts of his parents would be the only hole left in his heart. And with the long-awaited arrival of some specific information, even Lin Feng felt happy and relieved for him. But it still feels as though this was too much of a coincidence. Although Lin Feng was overjoyed, there were nheless a few doubts swirling in his heart. It would be fine if they were secretly detained at the Hall of the Dead all this while, but they were unknowingly captured by the Hall of the Deads cultivators during our pursuit ... Lin Feng shook his head slowly and continued his return journey back to Mount Yujing. Once he arrived, Lin Fengs actual being and his Thunder Dragon Avatar continued meditating on the third storey of the Tripitaka Block, while his Avatar of Ares remained seated on the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, resting with his eyes shut while undergoing self-cultivation and self-enlightenment. Hm? After a while, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares felt a tug in his heart and turned his gaze to one of the abodes on Mount Yujing. The interior of the abode suddenly burst with light, resembling an ever-changing illusory cloud of mist. The swirling clouds seemed to condense into sparkling waves of light above the water surface. And on the water surface, was the inverted reflection of a moon continuously changing its phases. It dawned on Lin Feng. Shihao is leaving his abode. The shimmering radiance gradually faded and retracted back into the abode, but gazing at the abode from afar still allowed one to sense its inherent mystifying quality, the intery between truth and fiction which could not be discerned by ordinary people. At times, it felt as if the previous images were fake, yet at times, it felt as if the images showed currently were fake. This abode was the residence of Miao Shihao. As the light disappeared, the gates of the abode opened. A fair, handsome young man dressed in golden robes with purple rims strolled out and walked in the direction of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. A stark difference from his previous feminine demeanour, Miao Shihao appeared calm and dignified, exuding a certain carefree ir with hints of solitude. He seemed mncholy like the moon, like an elegant beau or an immortal deity. The phases of the moon yed out continuously on his forehead, with the image of an ever-changing moon on it. It turned from a full moon to a crescent moon before nearly vanishing, then reappearing in the following instant, gradually turning back to a full moon. Even though his facial features were identical to the feminine sissy from before, his disposition was drastically different. At this moment, Lin Feng gazed at the approaching Miao Shihao as if he was looking at Yue Huatian of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void back at the Spirit Sea. Miao Shihao arrived in front of Lin Feng and smiled, then greeted him with both hands joined together. Sect Master, long time no see. He might be smiling, but his smile did not contain any of his feminine charms from before, instead carrying hints of loneliness and mncholy. Lin Feng looked at him and nodded. Long time no see, Shihao. Congrattions on achieving the Immortal Soul and obtaining all those valuable experience. Miao Shihao replied smilingly, I would never have attained the Immortal Soul this quickly if I didnt enter the Celestial Sect and receive your care. Youre still yourself, Miao Shihao, and there wont be any changes about that, but your title as the Mirror Master would be changed to the Mirror Flower Holy Man. Lin Feng looked at Miao Shihao, But I still dont know how to address your previous existence? Is it Yue Huatian or the Water Moon Illusion Mirror? The Water Moon Illusion Mirror was the magic treasure carried by Yue Huatians disciple, the Water Moon Holy Woman Li Jingyuan, but it disappeared without a trace along with Li Jingyuan. Back then, it was already a magic treasure in the Metasia realm, being frequently active. My previous existence is the Moon in the Mirror, said Miao Shihao. The Moon in the Mirror is the name of the Water Moon Illusion Mirrors original soul. Lin Feng sighed, Most magic treasures in the Mahayana realm would not reincarnate except as ast resort. I dont wish to stay on Mount Baiyun any longer. Even if I lose my immortality after my reincarnation, gnawed by the merciless flow of time and perishing without obtaining the Immortal Soul, it would still be better than my past days in the Great Void Sect, said Miao Shihao. Li Jingyuan died so long ago. I only bear hatred for that sect now. Lin Feng nodded without probing further. I have no intentions to probe into your past. Im just unclear about certain things about the Great Void Sect hence I need you to rify my doubts. Please dont take offense to this. Lin Feng certainly had no intentions to peek into Miao Shihaos past, as his past was not a pretty sight after all. The simplest premise was that, his previous existence as the Water Moon Illusion Mirror was not cultivated by Yue Huatian, but when the magic treasures original form materialized as its own body, it looked exactly like Yue Huatian, which was a highly problematic thing. Miao Shihaos hatred towards the Great Void Sect was evidently across multiple fronts, even resenting his former owner Li Jingyuan. However, Lin Feng could tell from Miao Shihaos words that he bore veryplicated feelings towards Li Jingyuan. Miao Shihao answered, No worries about that. Ill tell you everything as long as it is beneficial to our sect. I paid a little price to survive the tribtions and reincarnate. As for my fragmented memories of my former existence, I could only regain myplete memories after I achieved the Immortal Soul Stage. I secluded myself immediately after I achieved the Immortal Soul Stage previously just to do this, and Ive put all my effort into this. Ive received so much care from this sect, and its about time I repay the sect and you, Sect Master. Actually, theres nothing I cant say about the incidents between the Moon in the Mirror and the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng first asked, How long more would it take for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to beplete again? As the Greater Worlds magic treasure in the Gestation realm, once the Supreme Heavenly Mirror officially regains its former glory, all of the Greater Worlds would tremor. All human cultivators in the Immortal Soul Stage and great demons with the Undying Demonic Soul would be able to sense itspletion. But the exact progress of its recovery process could not be urately calcted by anyone outside the Great Void Sect. Miao Shihao replied, After the previous War of the Two Worlds, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was never damaged again, and had not unleashed any formidable attacks. From the situation I gathered back then before I underwent the tribtions and reincarnated, it would be around a hundred years. There may be slight deviations, but it shouldnt be anything major. Lin Feng said in a low voice, The incident at the Starry Sea should have slowed down its repairing process, but on a whole, theres still estimately around a hundred years left. Shihao, I discovered a few things when I travelled to the Netherworld Sea this time round. Lin Feng flicked his finger and a ray of light shot towards the centre of Miao Shihaos eyebrows. I finally knew that the Great Void Sect already had internal disputes over the direction of their sect in the Antiquity Age. Miao Shihao browsed through the glowing images in his mind and nodded. The Chi Yang Holy Man was not adept at protecting himself, and its a pity it was too sincere. I dont know exactly how Yan Xinghe thought, but theres one thing I know for certain C he deeply valued the future direction that the Great Void Sect was going to take. After the Chi Yang Holy Man perished in the Antiquity Age, the internal ranks of the Great Void Sect proposed to dilute his biography, and a crucial reason for this was for Yan Xinghe to focus the giantpass of the Great Void Sects internal management. After all, the Conservative Faction in the Great Void Sects inner ranks was certainly not the minority after the Chi Yang Holy Man departed Mount Baiyun. Im not sure whether Yan Xinghe had any other ideas, as I dont know what exactly goes on in Yan Xinghes mind. If he did not express them himself, others around him could not see through his intentions, so I wouldnt make any baseless ims. Miao Shihaos tone was t and calm. Although Lin Feng could distill Miao Shihaos differing views about Wen Chiyang and Yan Xinghe from his words, Miao Shihao maintained his neutral tone to avoid misleading Lin Feng, not making any subjective spections. When the Emperor of the Dead was in rule, the Conservative Factions ideologies gradually vanished from the Great Void Sect during the Antiquity Age under Yan Xinghes lead, while the Radical Factions ideologies became the sole guidingpass of the sect. Lin Feng said, The current Conservative and Radical Factions in the Great Void Sect seem to have been formed from a second divergence in the Antiquity Ages Radical Faction. Miao Shihao nodded, Indeed. But strictly speaking, this divergence was an greater one, and there were actually two separate asions. Oh, two? Lin Fengs interest was piqued. What do you mean? I dont need to exin much about the current Radical Faction. However, within the Conservative Faction, there are still two parties with differing views about the situation of the Divine Lands and the general direction of the Great Void Sect. On a whole, we can view them as three separate factions, Miao Shihao exined. The first faction would be the purest form of the Conservative Faction, the most rational and unemotional of them all. They prioritize the raising of human strength above all else, clearing all obstacles that may pose a threat to the survival of humans and ignoring all sense of right and wrong to achieve that goal. They are only concerned about the end result, not the means to achieve it. In a sense, they can be called the Ultraconservative Faction. Lin Feng pondered, Many a times, these people are the most dangerous. Chapter 1114 - How Are We An Unstable Force?

Chapter 1114: How Are We An Unstable Force?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Miao Shihao said, Among the powerhouses of the Great Void Sect now, the two consecutive sect leaders, the Tai Yi Holy and Yan Nai are both from the Ultraconservative Faction. Besides them, theres also Bo Yunkong from the Supreme Elder Council. The second faction is called the Radical Conservatives, being the Radical Faction within the Conservative Faction. Among the high-ranking powerhouses of the Great Void Sect in recent years, the Qing Yi Holy Woman is the one leading this faction, joined by her disciple Yun Yuanzhen from the Supreme Elder Council as well as the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and the Qing Ning Holy Man. Miao Shihaos lips revealed a chilly smile. To the Qing Yi Holy Woman and her followers, the Great Void Sect can do without a ruler like an Emperor of Man, but they must ensure that the Great Void Sect remains the strongest force in all of the Divine Lands and that the situation of the entire human race remains in their control. If any unexpected changes ur, the Great Void Sect would have the ability to deal with them in time. Based on their views, only the Great Void Sect is worthy of trust; only the Great Void Sect can uphold justice in the human world and regte the Divine Lands. They dont trust anyone else. If a dayes when the Great Void Sect is no longer in control of such power, theyll be forced to quell any opposing forces. Lin Feng pondered and said in a low voice, After the Conservative Faction became extinguished in the Antiquity Age, the then Radical Faction under Yan Xinghes leadership split into two schools of thought. This should be the first of the two major splits that you just mentioned. And after that, there were more with radical ideologies that emerged from the Conservative Radicals which hence formed the current Radical Faction. Is that the second major split? Miao Shihao nodded. Thats correct. The origins of the current Radical Faction can be traced back to the divergence in ideologies when the Conservative Radicals first split from the Conservative Faction, not during the initial split between the Conservatives and the Radicals. For a period of time, the Conservative Radicals gained an absolute majority in the Great Void Sect, which gradually radicalized more people. A belief sprouted from the Conservative Radicals C having the Great Void Sect as the ruler of the Divine Lands would be more beneficial in fending against the Barren Expanses, and since the Great Void Sect is the strongest, the Great Void Sect should be the rightful ruler. Lin Feng chuckled, Thats the current view of the Great Void Sects Conservative Radicals. Indeed, said Miao Shihao. This divergence created the Radicalized Faction that you see today. Most elite powerhouses in the Divine Lands all know that the current leader of the Radicalized Faction is the Zheng Yi Holy Man, joined by the radicalized members of the Supreme Elder Council, including his Immediate Disciple Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, and Wu Mengqi. As for the Conservative Faction, the third faction after the Ultraconservative Faction and the Radical Conservatives, they were gradually formed afterwards. Their formation did not cause as significant an impact as the two major divergences, and can be called the Centrist Conservative Faction. Notable personnel include the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou of the Supreme Elder Council. Miao Shihao exined, Their ideology stands in the middle of the Ultraconservative Faction and the Radicalized Conservatives, capable of challenging the leaders of the Great Void Sect. Based on pure ideologies alone, they align greater to the Ultraconservative Faction, but when they exert their strength in reality, they lean more towards the Radicalized Conservatives. Lin Feng raised his head. By the looks of it, the current Centrist Conservative Faction in the Great Void Sect would lean more towards the Radicalized Conservatives. The lighted images he just transmitted to Miao Shihao briefly summarized the various developments of the Divine Lands during Miao Shihaos seclusion from the outside world. After having a better understanding of the situation, he promptly nodded and spoke, Thats a very likely possibility. The Conservative Factions general policies actually incorporate andpromise between the three factions, and has undergone numerous little refinements. Furthermore, there are three points to take note of. Firstly, everyone has their own views, so even those in the same faction can see things differently. Even within the same sect, there would be the calcting ones with hidden agendas and the honest, down-to-earth ones. With that, Miao Shihao shot out three fingers before retracting two of them one after the other. Secondly, the three factions within the Conservative Faction actually experience changes pretty frequently, and when the leader of a certain group changes, it usually means a slight adjustment of the Conservative Factions general direction. And thirdly, peoples views are subject to changes in different time periods and external conditions, but these are rare urences. He looked at Lin Feng. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Qing Yi Holy Woman are very likely to antagonize your sect and you, Sect Master, while the Xuan Yi Holy Mans stance is likely to lean towards their views. Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, Wu Mengqi, Yun Yuanzhen, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Cai Fengzhou probably all subscribe to the same views. Under such circumstances, theyve already established an absolute advantage in terms of numbers among the Great Void Sects higher ranks. Even if the Tai Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai have differing views, they can only reserve their opinions just like Bo Yunkong. You predicted that the Great Void Sects inner ranks have already aligned their views together when you first entered the Deste Starry Sea, and that guess should be generally correct. Upon hearing this, Lin Feng did not give a reply but instead sank deep in thought. The Tai Yi Holy Man, Yan Nai, Bo Yunkong ... are they the Ultraconservatives? Im afraid they may not withhold their opinions and simply back down like this. Miao Shihao nced at Lin Feng curiously but did not say anything. Lin Feng came back to his senses and looked at Miao Shihao again, asking, Back then when the Tai Yi Holy Man was injured, he stayed on Mount Baiyun to recuperate without confronting many enemies. How is he now? During the previous War of the Two Worlds, the Tai Yi Holy Mans Empirical Tao Foundations were damaged by the Hades Emperor, with his abhijina and mana falling back down the peak of the Vipralopa Stage, being incredibly difficult to recover. Miao Shihao seemed tense. That being said, he should still be able to summon the Great Cmity, but his own body may be unable to withstand the recoil of this attack. Once he uses this as hisst resort, he would perish along with his opponent, or more specifically, he would kill himself before killing his opponent. Its just as you said earlier. When the Origins Dragon King, the current leader of the Dragon Tribes underwent the Second Tribtion of Destiny and reached the Cardinal Tribtions Middle Stage, it dealt a great blow to the Great Void Sect. Besides the boost in the Origins Dragon Kings abhijina and mana, the Tai Yi Holy Man could no longer exchange his own life for the Dragon Kings and perish together. If the Origins Dragon King does not attack Mount Baiyun directly, the Great Void Sect has no other method to counter him besides the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The corners of Lin Fengs mouth twitched slightly. After hearing Miao Shihaos description of the Great Void Sects self-sacrificial methods of attacking, he was naturally reminded of something simr. Without any appropriate countermeasures, this move would make the Tai Yi Holy Manpletely untouchable in the Vipralopa Stage. Lin Feng chuckled and shook his head, This is the legendary I cant defeat you so Ill kill you technique. Haha, Xiao Yan also possesses such a skill, which troubles many opponents. And now, Im the one who has to prevent such a skill from being used against me by someone else. Among the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect under Lin Feng, his second disciple Zhu Yi is widely acknowledged as the strongest one of the four, not due to his individual abhijina and mana, but also considering his Higan Golden Bridge that he yields wherever he goes. However, the sheer strength of thebination of Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge was indisputable and undeniable. After all, a cultivators magic treasure is considered a part of his strength during an actual battle. No one would be stupid enough to not use his magic treasure in a life or death situation. But facing Xiao Yan also rendered the opponents helpless and vexed. Even if their abhijina surpassed Xiao Yans, he could easily drag his opponents in to perish together, which forced them to abandon any intentions of confronting Xiao Yan. This was an extremely troubling prospect for many elite powerhouses because it waspletely illogical C if you can hold me down, Ill lose, but if you cant, Ill st you to death. Miao Shihao looked at Lin Feng. Sect Master, I must remind you that besides thisst resort technique, the Tai Yi Holy Man possesses immense abhijina, indisputably standing at the top of the four remaining elder seniors of the Great Void Sect at the same mastery level. Lin Feng nodded, I guessed it. Hes the third strongest cultivator in the history of the Great Void Sect after the Great Void Holy Man and Wen Chiyang, surpassing numerous seniors before him. At the glorious peak of his condition, before he was injured by the Hades Emperor during the previous War of the Two Worlds, he was widely known as the strongest person in the Divine Lands during the Modern Age. He truly lived up to that title. His corners of his lips curled up into a smile. He even yielded the Holy Light of Creation. Yes, said Miao Shihao. Not only does he have a profound level of mastery, very few can match his actualbat abilities at the same mastery level throughout the Great Void Sects extensive history. Lin Feng nodded, deep in thought. Miao Shihao paused for a while before continuing, You severed the Mount Shu Sects Saintly Celestial Sword and formed the Heaven-Destroying Sword. This was probably a key factor in unifying the views of the Great Void Sects inner ranks, because you and your sect finally had the ability to rival the Great Void Sect after the Battle of Mount Shu. Your Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi is ferocious and menacing, containing powers of cataclysmic proportions, naturally stirring feelings of unease among the Great Void Sect. Furthermore, sealing the sword for further cultivation caused them to harbor even more antagonistic resentment against you. Lin Feng smiled, This ispletely within expectations. I cant possibly halt my advances just to appease them. Some things must be aplished no matter what. Theres nothing else to say if we face each other in a final showdown after the War of the Two Worlds. Well just have to rely solely on our respective capabilities. Miao Shihao shook his head and looked Lin Feng straight in the eyes. Sect Master, the Celestial Sect and you are very likely deemed as an unstable force, or even a harmful force by the Great Void Sect. Lin Fengs eyes sparkled. Oh? How are we an unstable or harmful force? Exining the part about being harmful is easy. The Celestial Sect may be deemed as harmful to the entire human race and the development of the Divine Lands, or simply detrimental to the consolidation and cohesiveness of their forces during the War of the Two Worlds against the Emperor of the Dead and his Hall of the Dead. Lin Feng asked curiously, Then how would you exin us being an unstable force? Does it imply that they cannot determine whether we are a hostile force yet, and that we require further observation after the uing War of the Two Worlds? Miao Shihao shook his head and stared at Lin Feng, uttering word by word, During the first War of the Two Worlds, the elite sect which the Great Void Sect deemed as an unstable force was the Great Thunderp Temple. Upon hearing this, the pupils in Lin Fengs eyes contracted slightly. Oh? This is getting interesting ... Chapter 1115 - The Premier Holy Ground

Chapter 1115: The Premier Holy Ground

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at Miao Shihao and said, To what I know, when the Hades Emperor invaded the Divine Lands many years ago, the reason why he chose to attack the Great Thunderp Temple was that Empress Hades was defeated by a powerful cultivator of the Great Thunderp Temple. Is that right? Hades Empress was the empress andpanion of the Hades Emperor. She was a powerful demon in her own right too. Miao Shihao nodded his head and said, Thats the main reason, no doubt. However, there are other factors. The location of the Hades Empress was first discovered by the Great Void Sect, which then ryed the information to the Great Thunderp Temple. Lin Feng looked at him and said, Emperor and Empress Hades were very close. The entire Grand Celestial World knew that. It was impossible that the Great Thunderp Temple did not know about the repercussions of killing Hades Empress. Even though the Great Void Sect passed them the information, and even incited them, the Great Thunderp Temple was ultimately responsible for her death. They should have been mentally prepared to face the wrath of the Hades Emperor. Miao Shihao shook his head and said, The Great Thunderp Temple never expected this result. There was one thing the Great Void Sect knew but not the Great Thunderp Temple. When they told the Great Thunderp Temple her location, they left one thing out. Lin Feng frowned and said, From what you said, could it be... Miao Shihao said, word-by-word, During the War of the Two Worlds, the Hades Empress was heavily pregnant! Lin Feng nodded and mumbled to himself, So thats it. Regardless whether one was human or demon, a womans strength during pregnancy would be greatly diminished. She would be weaker than an ordinary person. Regr injuries may prove to be fatal. When one was heavily pregnant, this would be even more entuated. Miao Shihao replied, I dont know about the specifics. All I know is that the Hades Empress hid temporarily in a Middle World. The Great Thunderp Temple sought to seal her in it, preventing her from taking part in the War of the Two Worlds. However, there were defensive measures around the Middle World too. These defensive measures resisted the Great Thunderp Temples seal and the two sides battled through the Middle World. Hence, the powerful Great Thunderp Temple cultivators were not fully aware of her condition. Afterwards, the Hades Empress and her guards broke out, but no one knew where did they go, said Miao Shihao softly. In the Middle World, the Great Thunderp Temple cultivators were able to detect that something was amiss from the traces they had left behind in the Middle World. Hence, they left immediately. However, soon after, the enraged Hades Emperor barged into the Great Thunderp Temple. No one knew if the Hades Empress died because she over-exerted in defending her Middle World, or if she died due to an ident on the way back. The Great Void Sect did not know much about it too. Miao Shihao looked at Lin Feng and said, The Great Void Sect knows even less about what happened to their offspring. However, judging from the Hades Emperors anger, it was likely that both mother and child died. Lin Feng said nothing as he sank into a deep thought. This was because he thought of something else. It was the mysterious cultivator who had intruded into the Parasol Tree Forest and injured the Parasol Tree King. Initially, Lin Feng thought that this person did not only know Xuehua, the Hades, but the entire Hades Tribe. All the Phoenix Grand Sage knew about her and the Hades Tribe originated from sources within the Divine Lands. The Great Void Sect possessed the best intelligence in the Divine Lands and yet, they were unable to find out who the powerful cultivator was. Hence, the only possible source of information from the humans was the Great Thunderp Temple. As the Great Thunderp Temple was met with cmities, they lost much of their manuals and scriptures. Much important information perished along with the cultivators into the flowing river of time. Looking at it now, the powerful cultivator was likely the Hades Empress. The incident in the Parasol Tree Forest was likely instigated by the sister and the wife of the Hades Emperor. In the War of the Two worlds, after she escaped from the Great Thunderp Temples ambush, the cultivators from the Great Thunderp Temple could have discovered some traces of her involvement. Hence, while they did not tell the Great Void Sect, they informed the Divine Parasol Tree and the Phoenix Tribe to prevent their entrance into the war. Lin Feng thought, If the Hades Empress was really the powerful cultivator, then the only question that is left is why do the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage possess only the Hunyuan Demonic Code of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao if they were the Hades Empress disciples? This is not well-answered and ording to the information we possess right now, the Golden Roc Grand Sage appears more sessful in uncovering the secrets of the Hades Emperor right now. Could it be that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage deliberately chose not to reveal whatever information she has? Thinking about it here, Lin Feng shook his head, looked at Miao Shihao, and said, I finally understand why did the Great Void Sect instigate the previous War of the Two Worlds even though they were not fully prepared back then. Miao Shihao said, Correct, everything had been nned out. They had to take advantage of the Hades Empress pregnancy. While the Hades Emperor was arrogant and ruthless, he loved his wife deeply. When she was pregnant, he would not start a war. Regardless whether it was from an emotional or strategic perspective, this would be the wisest choice. However, to the Great Void Sect, starting a war then was the most ideal, even if they were not fully prepared. Lin Feng smiled and said, Their n could only work if they had acted then. If not, with the Hades Emperors personality, he would have attacked Mount Baiyun. From a purely strategic perspective, fighting in the Great Thunderp Temple was beneficial to the humans, Lin Feng said as his gaze turned cold. After all, the Great Void Sect was able to move their Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation over to the Great Thunderp Temple. Together with their Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they were able to keep the Hades Emperor in check. Had they fought in Mount Baiyun, the Great Thunderp Temple would not have been able to bring their Vairocana Formation over to Mount Baiyun. The Golden Forms of the Ten Great Disciples were inextricably connected to the Great Thunderp Temple. Fighting in the Great Thunderp Temple allowed the humans to maximize their strength, said Lin Feng as he shook his head andughed. As to whether the monks of the Great Thunderp Temple were willing or not, that was not within the Great Void Sects consideration. Miao Shihao said, The Great Void Sect did not trust the Great Thunderp Temple. Before the War of the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect knew that the Great Thunderp Temple had contacted some demons and sought to teach them the Buddhist way. Perhaps the Great Thunderp Temple wanted to save the souls of the demons, but that was uneptable to the Great Void Sect. Hence, the ultraconservatives led by the Tai Yi Holy Man were unable to ept that. The Radical Faction and the Conservative Faction were happy to watch the Great Thunderp Temple and the demons wear each other down. The Great Thunderp Temple was deemed as an unstable power by the Great Void Sect back then. Miao Shihao looked at Lin Feng and said, An unstable power in the eyes of the Great Void Sect means that they are unable to ascertain whether the sect will be beneficial or harmful to their efforts in the next War of the Two Worlds. All they can do at the moment is to observe till the war is over. Ideally, they would have worn the unstable power down enough during the War of the Two Worlds by requesting that they fight the demons head-on. A half-smiled crossed Lin Fengs face as he said, I understand, I understand. Simply speaking, it means that they arent sure if an unstable power would fight for the humans and be beneficial in the next war. Hence, the Great Void Sect will do something to force them to get involved and use up all their strength without considering what they might think about it. Miao Shihao nodded his head and said, Correct, thats exactly what it means. They will then observe the unstable power after the war. If one is deemed harmful or an enemy power, then the Great Void Sect would eliminate them before the War of the Two Worlds. If the Great Void Sect deems the sect too difficult to eliminate up-front, then they will treat it just like how they treat an unstable power; They will try and get the demons to wear them down as much as possible and then eliminate them after the war. Lin Feng shook his head slightly and said, In the War of the Two Worlds all those years ago, the Great Thunderp Temple probably did not n onpletely enraging the Hades Emperor and hence, they did not want to kill the Hades Empress. However, as they knew that she was the Hades Tribes weak spot, they nned on sealing her. Evidently, they did n to take part in the War of the Two Worlds, but they also sought to protect themselves. He looked at Miao Shihao and said, In that case, for bigger powers, the only difference between an enemy power and an unstable power is whether the Great Void Sect will eliminate them or not after the war? Miao Shihao nodded his head and said, During the previous War of the Two Worlds, the Great Thunderp Temple was sent to battle as an unstable power. After the war, they were under close observation by the Great Void Sect. To what I know, the Great Thunderp Temple suspected something was amiss with the information provided by the Great Void Sect. However, they were unable to ascertain whether the Great Void Sect knew of the Hades Empress pregnancy. They did not suspect that by teaching demons Buddhist cultivation, they would earn the enmity of the Great Void Sect. After the previous War of the Two Worlds, they continued, and the Golden Cicada was the result. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, the Great Void Sect gave tacit consent. It could be because they had designated the Great Thunderp Temple as an enemy power. However, by then, I had already survived the tribtions and reincarnated. While I do not know the details, the overall strategy should be as such. Lin Fengs eyes narrowed into slits as he said, Regardless, they are truly powerful and capable. They were able to make the Hades Emperor himself follow their battle n. Hehe, they are truly the premier Holy Ground in the Divine Lands. Regardless what I feel about them, I have to say that they truly deserve their title. Miao Shihao said quietly, Internally, the Great Void Sect had done their analysis and organized whatever information they had about the Hades Emperor. Their conclusion was that his only weak spot was his wife. While the Hades Empress was a powerful demon in her own right, she was the only chink in the armor of the Hades Emperor. Hence, with her around, the Hades Emperor would lose his cool. They used emotions as their enemys weakness. Since Yan Xinghe, the Great Void Sect has been using this strategy. The more sess they obtain, the more they believe in it. Chapter 1116 - Change, Step-by-Step

Chapter 1116: Change, Step-by-Step

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Miao Shihao looked at his surroundings and asked, Isnt the Cang Heaven Spell de and the Xuan Heaven Seal with you? In their hearts, they have their doubts too. However, they are unable to confirm them. The Heavenly Imperial Jade joined the Great Void Sect for many years. She is perhaps trying to find out what happened all those years ago too. However, the Great Void Sect never trusted her and hence, they did not give her enough resources to re-ascend to the Mahayana level. Lin Feng looked at Miao Shihao and said, Oh, ording to what you have said, it appears that Heavens Gate of the Antiquity Age had been designated as an unstable power or an enemy power too? A cold smile crossed Miao Shihaos face as he said, Heavens Gate was the reason that the Great Void Sect came up with these designations. They were the first super-sect that the Great Void Sectbeled as an unstable power. During the War of the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect was led by the ultraconservatives. They viewed the Great Thunderp Temple as an enemy primarily because they taught Buddhism to the demons. However, that was not the case for Heavens Gate. In that period, the Great Void Sect was at an all-time low. Heavens Gate rose because they fought against the excesses of the Emperor of Violence. In the end, they were able to lead the revolution that overthrew the Emperor of Violence. While the Great Void Sect took part in the final battle and yed an important role, to the extent where they pushed their partially-damaged Supreme Heavenly Mirror to its limit, their previous inaction greatly damaged their prestige. Miao Shihao shook his head and said, Then, if the prestige of Heavens Gate had continued to rise, then they would have surpassed the Great Void Sect. This was uneptable to many in the Great Void Sect. At this very moment, the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, appeared. He united the Barren Expanses and started a War of the Two Worlds. Miao Shihao said slowly, The sect leader of the Great Void Sect then, the Chang Yun Holy Man, made a decision that was viewed as perfect by some, but also heavily criticized by others. The decision was controversial and left a deep impact on the entire Great Void Sect in the years toe. Miao Shihaos gaze was deep as he said, In terms of power, the Chang Yun Holy Man could not even be counted among the top ten, much less be on par with the Great Void Holy Man, Wen Chiyang or the Tai YI Holy Man. However, his impact was profound. Lin Feng said quietly, Does it concern Heavens Gate? Miao Shihao nodded and said, In one aspect, he was the founder of the ultraconservatives in the Great Void Sect. Also, the Great Void Sect only started to concern themselves with the other powerful sects of the Divine Lands from him onwards as they tried to buy time for the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Before that, there were simr examples too, reminisced Miao Shihao. This thinking was first developed by the Chi Yang Holy Man. The Chi Yang Holy Man sacrificed himself to buy time for Yan Xinghe, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, and Xia Fangyu to kill the Emperor of Extremity. Before that, he single-handedly guarded the Divine Lands and many times, he paid the price with his own blood as he tried to buy time for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to recover. He avoided using the Supreme Heavenly Mirror at all costs to not dy its recovery. Miao Shihao continued, Afterwards, things began to change. In the battle to overthrow the Emperor of the Dead, Yan Xinghe was killed. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror too was heavily damaged in that battle and its recovery would take eons. The sect leader then, Du Yunge, allied with the Emperor of the Ancients and after a long discussion, he came to an agreement that the Emperor of the Ancients would temporarily be responsible for dealing with the Barren Expanses to buy recovery time for the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Lin Feng listened quietly without interruption. Miao Shihao continued, Atst, while the Supreme Heavenly Mirror did not return to its peak condition, it regained most of its former powers. Once again, it yed an important role in the next War of the Two Worlds. While Du Yunge fell in battle, he was able to kill the then-Holy Demonic Emperor with the Emperor of the Ancients. Afterwards, the heavily-injured Emperor of the Ancients was killed by the Emperor of Violence, who began his reign of terror over the Divine Lands. The Chang Yun Holy Man, who assumed the mantle of leadership after Du Yunge, chose to defend Mount Baiyun. The Great Void Sect appeared to have cut itself off. That was the lowest point of the Great Void Sect and its most humiliating period. However, in the eyes of the Chang Yun Holy Man, he believed that this period of humiliation would buy time for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to recover. Atst, he allied with Heavens Gate to kill the Emperor of Violence, which proved to be the right choice. Miao Shihaos voice became faint as he continued, The Chi Yang Holy Man sacrificed himself to kill the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan. Had Emperor Xia not been distracted from his official affairs, it was likely that the Emperor of Extremity would have met an early end. The Emperor of the Ancients bought time for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to recover, which was then able to kill the Holy Demonic Emperor then, achieving victory in the War of the Two Worlds. By temporarily sealing off Mount Baiyun, the Chang Yun Holy Man was able to buy time for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to recover while letting the other sects bear the pressure from the Emperor of Violence. When the Supreme Heavenly Mirror recovered, it was then able to kill him. These sesses, in the eyes of the Chang Yun Holy Man and the other Great Void Sect cultivators, prompted them to make more and more simr decisions. To them, it was the right thing to do. Lin Feng said inly, The end justifies the means. As long as the final benefits outweigh the sacrifices, then the sacrifices are not in vain. However, the Great Void Sect moved from self-sacrifice to forming alliances, to acting on its own ord without caring about others opinions and finally, to tricking others to sacrifice themselves for them. As to whether others are willing and able to make these sacrifices, the Great Void Sect gives no consideration to it. The Great Void Sect determines who shall be sacrificed and who shall be spared. Miao Shihao said, The teachings of Heavens Gate were to use one mantra to form ten thousand mantras, to use one spell to conjure ten thousand spells and to use one Dao to form ten thousand Dao. They studied the mantras of the demons and tried to raise some demons. Furthermore, they were in contact with many demons that did not take part in the War of the Two Worlds, such as the phoenixes and the Divine Parasol Trees. Hence, because of their rise, Tian Dikong and Heavens Gate naturally became the enemies of the Great Void Sect. Here, the term unstable power appeared for the first time. After getting rid of the Emperor of Violence, another War of the Two Worlds broke out. The Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, approached the Divine Lands. His first target was Mount Baiyun and the Great Void Sect, which had defeated him many years ago. An ironic look crossed Miao Shihaos face. The only defensive actions the Great Void Sect took was something rather small. Lin Feng looked at him as Miao Shihao continued, During a chaotic battle in the War of the Two Worlds, they found an opportunity to bring Tian Dikongs daughter and Shenyuans son together. In the end, Tian Dikongs only daughter died at the hands of Shengtian Lingji, Shenyuans son. When news reached him, Tian Dikong rushed there as fast as he could. However, he was too slow. There, he killed Shengtian Lingji and vowed to battle the Emperor of Extremity to the death. Hence, the two sides battle furiously. Heavens Gate was destroyed and Tian Dikong fell in battle. Even the Inter-World Passage to the Ancient Deste Gxy was broken and split into six, Miao Shihao shook his head and continued, Heavens Gate could have been said to be at its peak back then. It was in a period of rapid growth and there was hope for further expansion. After that battle, it was reduced to nothing. The Great Void Sect, however, did not incur many losses. After the Middle Ages, it rebounded and started another glorious chapter of its history. Miao Shihao sighed, In the final days of the Antiquity Age and the early days of the Middle Ages, there was much controversy about the Chang Yun Holy Mans actions. However... Lin Fengs expression was calm as he continued Miao Shihaos sentence, However, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror made aplete recovery in the Middle Ages and helped Wen Chiyang to suppress the Emperor of Extremity. Increasingly, people felt that the Chang Yun Holy Man made the right decision. Miao Shihao nodded his head and said, However, if the Chang Yun Holy Man was unable to bring the power of the Netherworld Sea back to the Divine Lands, sess could not be guaranteed. There was even the possibility that the Emperor of Extremity would break through Mount Baiyun. However, more and more people felt that the Chang Yun Holy Man helped the Divine Lands conserve its strength and maintain hopeful. Before that, while there was still controversy overbeling other sects as unstable power or enemy power and using them to wear the demons down in the War of the Two Worlds, it became the norm after that incident. In every single War of the Two Worlds afterward, the same strategy was used. If an unstable power is destroyed in a war, then there is no need to continue observing them, like Heavens Gate. If an unstable power survives the war, they will be subjected to further scrutiny afterward, like the Great Thunderp Temple. Enemy powers will be eliminated as soon as possible so they will not affect the next War of the Two Worlds, like the current Emperor of the Dead and the Hall of the Dead, as well as the Satanic Way sects in the Middle Ages, and the Great Thunderp Temple. If an enemy power cannot be eliminated immediately, then they will try to get the demons to wear it down in the next War of the Two Worlds. After the war, they will then eliminate it, just like what they did to the Ancient Satanic Sect. Miao Shihao then said coyly, The rise of the Hades Emperor since the Middle Ages was already terrifying enough, even though he did not reach his peak. As the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was damaged in the war to kill the Emperor of Extremity, the Ancient Satanic Sect was tricked into battling the demons then. In the end, Jiang Shaoyang, the leader of the Ancient Satanic Sect, was killed in battle and their sects most powerful Destiny level magic treasure, the Primordial Golden Boat, waspletely destroyed. Many Ancient Satanic Sect cultivators perished too. However, the Great Void Sect did not expect that the Ancient Satanic Sects top mantra, the Ancient Satanic Heart Mantra, to be so powerful. With it, Jiang Shaoyang was reborn and while he was severely injured, he was still the most powerful human cultivator. In the end, during the war against the Satanic Way cultivators, the Great Void Sect was forced to use the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. They were only able to kill Jiang Shaoyang with all their strength. However, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, which was not fully recovered, saw its recovery being dyed once more. It only regained its peak in thest War of the Two Worlds. Miao Shihao then said, If not for the internal dispute among the demons at the start of the Modern Age, where the True Hou Tribe and some other demons rebelled against the Hades Emperor, history could have turned out very differently if he had chosen to invade then. Hearing that, Lin Feng nodded his head and suddenly, a cold gaze shed from his eyes as he asked, Shihao, do you think that the Celestial Sect of Wonders has beenbeled as an unstable power, or even an enemy power by the Great Void Sect? Chapter 1117 - Discerning Truth and Reality

Chapter 1117: Discerning Truth and Reality

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Miao Shihao said, Perhaps not an enemy power, but it is likely that you and the Celestial Sect of Wonders have been designated as unstable power. After the Mount Shu Battle, youpletely refined your Heaven-Destroying Sword. Before the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could make aplete recovery, there is already someone who can rival the Great Void Sect. While the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is recovering, you continue to cultivate and refine the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The future may no longer be in the Great Void Sects control. Under these circumstances, among the four sections in the Great Void Sect, the Radical Conservatives, the Radicals, and the Centrist Conservatives would all view you as an enemy. The ultraconservatives can only stand by in silence. Miao Shihao shook his head and said, After Heavens Gate, many weaker sects had been designated as unstable powers. This was the doing of the Ultraconservative Faction. The other factions just went along with it. The reason why Heavens Gate and the Ancient Satanic Sect were designated as unstable power and enemy power respectively was because they threatened the position of the Great Void Sect, which then viewed them as enemies. At the same time, they too aroused the Great Void Sects suspicion because of a variety of reasons. The more special one amongst them was the Great Thunderp Temple. In terms of historical development, the Great Thunderp Temple was on a decline. However, they were a major power that could defend themselves well. The Buddha and his Ten Great Disciples provided them with more than enough resources. As Miao Shihao spoke, he started to knock on the tree branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree as he continued, They tried to teach the Buddhist way to the demons, angering the ultraconservatives. The Radical Faction too did not like the Great Thunderp Temple too, because Buddhism heavily influenced the mortal world, much more than the Great Void Sect or other sects. To the mortals, the Great Void Sect is too fluffy. However, Buddhist temples can be found everywhere. Miao Shihao then said inly, The incident with the Mount Shu Sword Sect many years ago was unrted to the Great Void Sect. However, as the disciples of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were greedy, they sought to steal the Crimson Cultivation Fire Bronze Mine underneath Xiaocizhi Mountain and waster killed by the Crimson Goris. Ren Changmei then used his Saintly Celestial Sword to kill the then-Crimson Gori Grand Sage. He thought that the Emperor of Extremity would focus on Mount Baiyun. In the end, the Emperor of Extremity turned his attention to Mount Shu. From then on, the Mount Shu Sword Sect has been viewed as a friendly power by the Great Void Sect. It is not because the Mount Shu Sword Sect is particrly close to the Great Void Sect but instead, it is because they cannot threaten the Great Void Sect. Hence, they will not be targeted by the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect, nor will they anger the Ultraconservative Faction of the Great Void Sect. Miao Shihao looked at Lin Feng before continuing, In the Great Void Sect, I dont know how does the Ultraconservative Faction view you and our sect. However, the Radical Conservatives, the Radicals and the Centrist Conservatives will naturally view you as an enemy. 4000 years ago, during that War of the Two Worlds, not only was the Tai Yi Holy Man heavily influential, the Great Void Sect was dominated by the ultraconservatives. However, after that war, the number of ultraconservative cultivators fell by a lot. Today, as long as the three other factionse to a consensus, the ultraconservatives, including the Tai Yi Holy Man, can only keep silent. Under these circumstances, you and the sect have more or less been designated as an unstable power. The Great Void Sect will surely try to wear you down in the next War of the Two Worlds. If you have beenbeled as an enemy power, the Great Void Sect wille and finish you off if you are severely weakened in the uing war. Lin Feng nodded his head slowly as he tapped his forehead with his right index finger. Zhu Yi, where are you now? It was inconvenient tomunicate telepathically through the Void Battleground. It was as if it had been cutpletely off from the Greater World. However, with Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge, he was able tomunicate with Lin Feng and Mount Yujing. Master, the target has fled to the Barren Expanses. We have left the Void Battleground and are heading towards the Void Battleground. After we leave theplex environment of the Void Battleground, we will soon catch up with the target as long as no demon tries to stop us, Zhu Yis voice sounded in Lin Fengs head. Lin Fengs face was expressionless as he asked, Are the others with you? Zhu Yi replied, Yes, Third Junior, Sixth Junior, Little Junior and our disciples are all with us. Lin Feng asked, Are you certain that Tianhaos parents are with the target? Yes, replied Zhu Yi confidently. He paused for a while and then asked, Master, is there a problem? Lin Feng replied, Something doesnt seem right. Beware of ambush. However, we must save Tianhaos parents. Continue with your pursuit. As he said that, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares stood up from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. At the same time, the doors to the Tripitaka Block opened. Lin Feng himself and his Thunder Dragon Avatar stepped out. Continue with your pursuit, I will meet with you. Zhu Yi replied, Yes, master. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng looked at Miao Shihao and said, Shihao, thank you. Youpleted your closed-door training at a really opportune time. Miao Shihao smiled slightly and immediately, his cool and aloof demeanor changed back to his usual, coy self as he said, My lord, how can you say that? What am I to you? However, unlike previous times, his coyness disappeared as his smile faded. Soon, he reverted back to his elegant, haughty and cold demeanor. Lin Fengs expression did not change as he said inly, What is true may be false and what is false may be true. Many things cannot be understood unless you have personally done it. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and Luo Qingwu all appeared before him. Master. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares said, Descend the mountain and together with the Virtuous Zen Master, the Scorching Sun Holy Man and the Flowing Waves Holy Man, organize the Celestial Wonders World and the Yun Peak. Take care of the families of the disciples in the Cloud Mirror City and Shazhou City. Do it ording to protocols. Fear crossed the hearts of Zhu Yi and the rest. Lin Fengs orders sounded like preparations for war. While it may not break out, it was best to be prepared. Wang Lin looked at Lin Feng and asked, Master? Could it be... another War of the Two Worlds? However, there seems to be no omen now. Lin Feng looked at Miao Shihao and said, Let Shihao exin everything to you. With that, Lin Feng used his powers to send his Avatar of Ares, Zhu Yi, Miao Shihao and the rest down. The Thunder Dragon Avatar turned into a silver radiance of light. It entered Lin Fengs head and then disappeared. Lin Fengs expression was calm. However, Mount Yujing started to tremble violently, along with the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The leaves and branches extended into the infinite void space. I hope that its not what I predicted. Lin Feng himself left Mount Yujing but he did not break through the void space to return to the Greater World. Instead, his form expanded rapidly. In the infinite void space, it appeared as if he had turned into a giant whose height could not be ascertained. Above the enormous Mount Yujing, mystic and weird light began to sh above Lin Fengs head. Purple clouds began to spread and soon, they enveloped the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and the mountains peak. Floating above Lin Fengs head, it resembled a purple, auspicious cloud. As Lin Feng stepped forward in void space, it was as if he stepped through countless miles. At the same time, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and the rest made haste too. All of them had dark expressions. Could it be this incident? Shi Tianhao asked slowly. His face was devoid of all emotions. However, he was like a volcano that was about to erupt. Wang Lin said coldly, Very likely. Thinking about it now, it does seem rather coincidental. Shi Tianhaos voice became even colder than Wang Lins as he said, I want to know now where have my parents been all these years? Are they in the hands of the Great Void Sect? Or does the Great Void Sect already know where they are and then, conveyed this information to the Hall of the Dead? Zhu Yi looked into the distance as he said, The Supreme Heavenly Mirror may be able to seek out people hiding in the Void Battleground. However, the price is huge. If they cannot be sure that your parents remain in one particr spot, searching for your parents randomly is not likely to yield any result. Zhu Yis expression did not change as he said slowly, Just now, as I was not paying close attention, I can barely feel it. Now, with masters reminder, I can faintly feel that someone is affecting our way forward. While they do not want us to lose our target, they also do not want us to catch up with him. Its as if someone is deliberately controlling the distance between the target and us, or perhaps... Zhu Yi frowned and continued, He is trying to ensure that the target can flee to a particr spot. On his forehead, the light shadow of a giant turtle appeared. On the turtles shell, one could see many mystic runes, appearing and disappearing. Continually, they grouped together and then came apart. The turtles two eyes were calm and vast like the sea. It looked forward and then, two intense blue rays of light shot toward the horizon up in front. Everyone followed the rays of light. Suddenly, Zhu Yi and the rest felt a tug in their hearts. Looking carefully, they saw a shadow through the void space. It was a middle-aged man d in green robes. He was in the Immortal Soul Second Level and a rare look of desperation and panic appeared on his normally-calm face. This was a Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead whom Wang Lin had seen many years ago, King Chujiang. King Chujiang was performing numerous spell gestures with his hand as he sent waves after waves of mana out and into the ground underneath him. Then, a giant spell formation slowly took shape. This spell formation was extremely odd. Unlike modern, swirling spell formations, this was an ancient formation as old as the heaven and earth. Chapter 1118 - Hiding The Head But Showing The Tail

Chapter 1118: Hiding The Head But Showing The Tail

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With the never-ending changes of the heavens, earth and oceans, there may be spell formations born from these natural phenomena, capturing the spiritual energy of nature,plex and mystifying. These ancient formations are vastly different from the current ones employed by human and demon cultivators passed down from older generations. Most sects and tribes actually derive their inspirations for their spell formations from these ancient formations, which gradually evolved to their current forms. And due to the frequent conflicts and shes between the human cultivators and demon tribes, the ancient formations born from natural phenomena have be exceedingly rare, like thisplete and enormous ancient formation atop the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains. If an ancient formation is still surviving today, there must have either been people intentionally looking after and preserving it, or the ancient formation itself possesses concealing and teleportation abilities, hiding amidst the countless forms of nature and not swirling as if it did not exist, hence could not be discovered by anyone. Right now before Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest, a natural ancient formation appeared before them, and it was gigantic andplex, endlessly mystifying. Unlike standard spell formations, it did not presentplicated and enigmatic formation runes in front of them, instead showing highly clustered spots of light like a starry gxy. From afar, the spots of light resembled fragmented bits of corn, but every spot was actually a gigantic ball of light, each one an acre wide. These balls of light drew in all the mountains, rivers, grass and trees of this area of the Barren Expanses. Every mountain peak, every river flow, every grassy in, and every hill was being dragged into the formation. The boulders from the towering mountains and lofty peaks, the trickling water of the rivers and streams, the grass and trees of the great ins, the mud from the hills, as well as all the flora and fauna, all creations of life, all the lifeless mud and rocks, all blend together in those individual balls of light. Even the formless winds, drifting clouds, and the rays of sunlight descending down from the heavens have been attracted by the formation. Li Yuanfang creased his eyebrows tightly as he watched the scene unfold before him. This formation ... Zhu Yi muttered in a low voice, This formation has the ability to deliver objects with tremendous and terrifying effects. Once it unleashes its power to the extreme, it can instantly traverse boundless distances of void space, drawing in all the spiritual energy around it until the mountains and rivers vanish to nothingness. This way, it can instantly escape our grasp and even eradicate any clues for us to continue our pursuit. The disciples allmunicated through their Supernatural Awareness, transmitting countless messages and ideas. Wang Lin then asked, Can we stop this swirling formation? Li Yuanfang shook his head. Were toote. The formation has already spun past its peak, and the only way to break the formation is to enter it. We cannot interfere with the formation, and these ancient formations are far more primitive andplicated than modern formations, hence we would need a bit more time once we stop it from the inside. Little Juniors parents are in the hands of King Chujiang. We cannot destroy the formation forcefully from the outside, or the people trapped inside may perish, said Zhu Yi. Shi Tianhaos face was void of expression. Did King Chujiang ally himself with the Great Void Sect, or did the Great Void Sect manipte him in another way? If they had not received Lin Fengs message beforehand, and if they had not been informed of the Great Void Sects general practices from Miao Shihao through Zhu Yi and Wang Lins avatars, Shi Tianhao and the rest might have assumed that this was a trap set by the Emperor of the Dead and his Hall of the Dead. Or perhaps, King Chujiang may have been extremely lucky to chance upon such an ancient formation with the ability to deliver and teleport, aiding in his escape. Although this possibility was miniscule, it was not impossible. The Emperor of the Dead and his minions at the Hall of the Dead suffered greatly and would not dare to show their faces in this period of time. Even with such a magnificent ancient formation, they would only use it as a means to escape and to impede Shi Tianhaos pursuit. At best, they could use it to kidnap Shi Tianhaos parents for future bargaining purposes. All these scenarios were possible, but after receiving a tip-off from Lin Feng and Miao Shihao, Shi Tianhao and the other disciples had a clearer idea of what was going on, especially after locating a suspicious area upon closer inspection. Wang Lin exined, King Doushi of the Ten Kings of Hell has fallen into the hands of the Great Void Sect. Despite the Emperor of the Deads emergency precautions, changing many of hismunication methods to avoid being tracked by the Great Void Sect, he still could not avoid their sensors entirely. They have very likely traced King Chujiangs tracks. Since weve chased this fiend to the end of the line, he would hold on to even the feeblest lifeline, only giving his prior doubts a second thought after he escapes our grasp. Under such circumstances, if the Great Void Sect wishes to extend a helping hand in the dark, feeding him some bait without exposing their identity, it wouldnt be that difficult. Wang Lin nced at Zhu Yi, Itll be especially easy if one of the Great Void Sects elite powerhouses does this personally. Masking ones actions from Wang Lin, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao was not an easy feat, especially with Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge in tow. They did not notice this before they received Lin Fengs message, but after taking this point into consideration, only four of the Great Void Sects elders was capable of doing this, and even they require some special methods to boost their abilities. This formation has the ability to deliver objects, and if we want to severe it, we must enter the formation ourselves ... Zhu Yis eyes shimmered and looked towards Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang, saying, Ill enter the formation with Third Junior. Little Junior and Sixth Junior shall stay outside. If necessary, well use the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm to swap ces with our avatars to aid our escape. Shi Tianhao promptly eximed, Once this formation is unleashed to its full potential, you might not be able to pull yourselves free using the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm once the void space bes chaotic, especially since we cannot pinpoint the delivery destination. If Mister Miao is correct that the Great Void Sect is targeting us, then the most likely destination would be the ck Sea, upied by the Dragon Tribes. We are unsure of the situation at the ck Sea, neither can we confirm the viability of the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. I cannot let the both of you risk your lives for my sake. Capturing King Chujiang is not a difficult task, Ill go in myself. Itll be easy for Second Senior to receive me with you and your Higan Golden Bridge outside. With that, Shi Tianhao stepped into the void space and travelled towards the centre of the ancient formation. He suddenly spotted a horizontal ray of golden light shooting across the path, blocking him outside the formation. Then, a magnificent golden bridge like a long rainbow extended into the ancient formation. Shi Tianhao lifted his eyes up and saw Zhu Yis back disappear into the ancient formation. He heard Zhu Yis calm voice in his ears, Dont worry, Little Junior. Ill definitely bring our parents out safe and sound. I also wish to see what techniques does the Great Void Sect or the Emperor of the Dead actually yield. Beside Zhu Yi, Wang Lins white hair drifted and fanned out behind him. He did not utter a word, like a moving magnificent yet silent mountain, following Zhu Yi into the ancient formation. The majestic Higan Golden Bridge shot out rays of soaring golden light like falling petals raining down without order,altering the atmosphere continuously. Zhu Yi stepped onto the golden bridge as the spell conjured in his hands changed continuously. With the golden light from the Higan Golden Bridge, he instantly stabilized the gigantic formation that had swirled to terminal velocity and was about to unleash its full power. The countless balls of light drifting about in the air suddenly becamepletely still in midair. Everything that they were drawing in also stopped moving. The grey dust seemed to be suspended in midair, and could be seen with extreme rity in an instant. The void space seemed to have been frozen, as if time had stopped. Inside the formation, King Chujiangs body abruptly froze like a y doll, unable to move, with even his flow of thoughtsing to a sudden pause. Wang Lin looked indifferent as he extended his palm, grabbing King Chujiang. It looked like an incredibly simple move, but he grasped the void space and seized King Chujiangs entire body into his hand. But at this very moment, the entire formation shook violently. Everything regained their vitality C the countless balls of light began moving again, and not only that, they started expanding continuously, as if linking up into a single shape, with the boundless radiance about to devour the giant formation and nket thends. Zhu Yis gaze became still. With the surging power of the Higan Golden Bridge, the spreading light gradually stabilized again, but the entire formation has descended into utter chaos, about to explode. This was indeed a trap. Someone is purposely manipting the formation and channeling its power to the extreme. It wouldnt affect its final delivery, but after that, this formation would vanish to nothingness. Zhu Yi discerned the multiple changes in the blink of an eye. The maniptor has a high mastery level, with intricate maniption that even borrows the energy of the formation to impede the Higan Golden Bridge. Rays upon rays of mystifying yet immense energy surged within the formation, draining the power of Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge, inciting the formation to a state ofplete violent chaos while preventing Zhu Yi from escaping using the Higan Golden Bridge. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin could sense that their opponent was a powerhouse in the Vipralopa Stage, but they could not determine his exact abhijina. To be more specific, it bore some vague simrities with the Emperor of the Deads tribe, yet it did not feel exactly the same either, which made it difficult to ascertain its source. Zhu Yi remained calm, not panicking at all. Youre hiding your head but showing your tail. Are you afraid to show yourself despite doing all this? He gently pped his palm onto the surface of the Higan Golden Bridge. The magnificent golden light grew even more grandiose, delivering Zhu Yi and Wang Lin, with King Chujiang in his grasp, out of the formation. The entire ancient formation was about to be punctured by this immense outburst of power. Three figures stood amidst the void space. The Qing Yi Holy Woman stood in front, with Yun Yuanzhen and the Xuan Lin Holy Man standing behind her. The Xuan Lin Holy Man frowned. If Zhu Yi didnt carry his Magic Treasure of Creation, this operation would have been easy. But now, your presence and abhijina may very likely be detected by them, and if Zhu Yi and the others survive, it may be disastrous for you in the near future. No worries about that. Concealing ourselves is still possible but well need the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to exert more power. Although troublesome, this was still within our expectations. The Qing Yi Holy Woman remained calm and cold without any changes in her expression. Clouded light from the mirror cloaked her entire body from her head. The Qing Yi Holy Woman sped her hands and summoned a spell. The obscured mirror glow above her head grew brighter, but her eyes revealed a hint of anxiety. Yun Yuanzhen looked at her. Master? The Qing Yi Holy Woman closed her eyes gently. Im feeling a little uneasy, as if something unexpected is about to happen. Chapter 1119 - The Billowing Purple Clouds

Chapter 1119: The Billowing Purple Clouds

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Qing Yi Holy Woman felt palpitations in her heart. To her, this was something unfamiliar which she had only experienced in the distant past. However, now, she had this feeling once more. The sensation was not strong nor clear. It was blurry, and one could easily mistake it for something else. To the Qing Yi Holy Woman, something extraordinary must have happened to trigger this feeling. Yun Yuanzhen looked at the Qing Yi Holy Woman and asked, Master, can it be because Shi Tianhao has yet to enter the formation? The Xuan Lin Holy Man looked at the ball of light before the three of them. In the light shadow, one could see the surroundings of the ancient formation. This concerns his parents. He should be the hastiest. If they are fearful of the unpredictable nature of the ancient formation, then it is normal for Zhu Yi, who possesses a Destiny level magic treasure, to enter first. However, afterward, Shi Tianhao should have entered, not Wang Lin. Have they discovered clues about the truth? Or do they have other considerations? The Xuan Lin Holy Mans eyes betrayed a thousand,plex emotions, which then vanished into nothing. Outside of the ancient formation, Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang too looked at the dangerous thing before them. Li Yuanfang turned his head to Shi Tianhao and asked, Someone is controlling his formation. His mastery is extremely high. Shi Tianhao was emotionless. His supernatural awareness swept the formation and he asked, Is he inside or outside the formation? Hes outside the formation. Without entering it, he can control it. It is surely the person who cast this formation in the first ce or someone who possesses a treasure that could control it. This ancient formation has not been here for long. Evidently, it was cast only recently. Li Yuanfang muttered in a low voice and as the light above his head shed, a four-headed, eight-armed giant appeared in the void. The giants eight arms each wielded a trigram from the Eight Trigrams and the giants four faces each faced a big glowing door. Behind one of the door, intense mes zed, and it was filled with an aura of death and destruction. It brimmed with unbridled violence as if the intense fire wanted to destroy and ughter everything. Behind another door, strong winds howled, and a ck tornado raged on non-stop. However, it waspletely quiet. As people looked at it, they would unwittingly be overwhelmed by drowsiness. Behind another door, a sandy terrain unfolded and enveloped the void. Each tiny granule of sand was originally ck. However, white light shed around it and when the tens of thousand granules of sand congregated together, they shone like a white patch of light. Behind another door, water churned non-stop and yet, it resembled the stars in the sky. Starlight shed, and constetions faded in and out of sight. This was Li Yuanfangs cosmic form, which he formed in his Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. After Li Yuanfang revealed his cosmic form, he used his Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation. The purple light around his body shed and above his head, the purple light started to form runic symbols. These runic symbols arranged themselves in a special order. Quickly, they formed a tiny but extremely intricate circr spell formation, which resembled a mirror. Every single runic symbol started to shine brightly and started to float toward one another. Together, they formed a pir of light which reflected directly onto the ancient formation. In Li Yuanfangs eyes, one could see thousand of runes as well. In a low voice, he said, The opponents cultivation is extremely high. With the power of the spell formation, he is attempting to subdue Second Seniors Higan Golden Bridge. Under the cover of the spell formation, I cannot ascertain his mastery and background. However, time is extremely tight. If Second Senior and the others could not break out in time, the spell formations powers would activate. Shi Tianhao asked, Can we send them there straightaway? Li Yuanfang shook his head and said, No, we cannot only send things to a certain point. We must have a clear target and a power guiding the object to its final destination. However, with the spell separating us, we cannot see the source of the power and hence, we dont know where to send them. Shi TIanhaos gaze turned icy-cold as he said, It is fortunate that we had Masters and Mr. Miaos tips, which makes it easy to guess the source of this formation. Looking at it now, the power probablyes from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the final destination is probably the ck Sea. Li Yuanfangs normally calm face too revealed an uncharacteristic rage as he said, The spell formation has been pushed to its extreme. After it serves its purpose, it will destroy everything within a ten thousand miles radius. Even mana traces will be obliterated, and no one will be able to find out who did it. They dont want to leave a single clue behind. If we cannot find the person controlling the formation, theres no way we can help Second Senior and the rest. The ancient formation fused with the heaven and earth. As it shook vigorously, it felt as its surrounding was trembling too. A whiff of an impending disaster could be felt. In the world around it, a torrential rain came crashing down and howling gales flew everywhere. Lightning shed and thunder boomed. Thunderclouds gurgled in the sky before being zapped to pieces by lightning. The earth was shaking, and humongous cracks started to appear. What was even more terrifying was the fact that the moment the granite and soil turned into specks of dust because of the tremors, they disappearedpletely without a trace. Wind, thunder, and lighting in the sky were reduced to nothing as well. Some raindrops disappeared even before theynded and turned into nothing. Bolts of lightning that came crashing down from the skies disappeared in mid-air without a sound. An apocalyptic scene started to appear between the heaven and earth. It was as if the entire world was going to be reduced to nothing. The ancient, giant formation continued to turn rapidly. It was on the verge of being activated and at the same time, self-destructing. Shi Tianhao said nothing as his supernatural awareness continued to sweep through the void space. Soon, he discovered the location of the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the rest. The Qing Yi Holy Woman, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Yun Yuanzhen stared at Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang. The Qing Yi Holy Woman frowned in silence. Shi Tianhao appears to have found something. However, it is very difficult to find us, said Yun Yuanzhen. Master, should we continue? We are on the brink of sess. The Xuan Lin Holy Mans gaze too fell upon the ancient formation as he said, Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge could no longer stabilize the ancient formation. Soon, it will activate fully. The Qing Yi Holy Womans gaze was deep as she said, If Shi Tianhao and the rest can sense something, it means that the Master of the Celestial Sect has been startled too... The reason I feel so uneasy is not because of Shi Tianhao or Zhu Yi, but because of Lin Feng instead! Upon hearing her words, both Yun Yuanzhen and the Xuan Lin Holy Man frowned. They did not know when would Lin Feng arrive and they did not know how much did Shi Tianhao know. Right now, the Qing Yi Holy Woman andpany were in a difficult spot. If the spell formation could fully activate before Lin Feng arrives, then the three of them had no fear of their escape route being cut off by Lin Feng. That was because both sides would be openly hostile toward each other and no matter how infuriated Lin Feng would be, he would still enter the ck Sea to save them. The Qing Yi Holy Woman sighed, Yuanzhen, leave this ce with Xuan Lin and contact Senior Tai Yi and Senior Zheng Yi. I will take care of everything from here. An odd look crossed Yun Yuanzhens face. However, she knew that she should not be wasting any more time. She nodded her head seriously and said, Yes, master. I will do as youmand. The Xuan Lin Holy Man too nodded his head as he said, Yes, Uncle Qing Yi. As they said that, the two of them turned to leave. At the same time, they used their supernatural awareness to contact the Zheng Yi Holy Man, who was hiding in the Barren Expanses to avoid detection, as well as the Tai Yi Holy Man, who was waiting on Mount Baiyun. However, before they could leave, a voice, loud as thunder, sounded, Since you are here, why are you in a rush to leave? The voice appeared to have sounded from the void. In the next instant, billowing purple clouds started to appear in the void space as they enveloped everything. Void space broke open and endless amount of purple clouds started to appear in the Barren Expanses. The wind and rain paused, and the while thunder and lightning still could be seen, they werepletely silent. Billowing purple clouds stabilized everything and sealed everything off. While the apocalyptic scene before them remained unchanged, everyone could feel that something was different. Everyone could only see gurgling purple clouds, swirling like dragons in the sky. They appeared toe from the infinite void and soon, they covered everywhere, endless and infinite. As the purple clouds churned, 49 tiny specks of dust started to appear and form a straight line. The specks of dust started to shine and turned into individual small worlds. Layer byyer, they resembled a shining staircase that descended from the heavens. A purple-robed teen descended the stairs slowly. As he walked, one could hear the music of the gods in the sky around him. Yun Yuanzhen and the Xuan Lin Holy man were both shocked. Leader of the Celestial Sect... Lin Feng! The Qing Yi Holy Womans face was expressionless. However, her gaze turned dark and cold, devoid of all warmth. Lin Feng was wearing a set of long, purple robes. His hair hung loose and on his forehead, there was a Taiji Diagram that appeared to contain the endless, infinite Dao. While he appeared to be descending slowly, neither Yun Yuanzhen nor the Xuan Lin Holy Man dared to think of escaping. The entire area was sealed off by the purple clouds. Only a mirror light on the Qing Yi Holy Womans head shone slightly. When Lin Feng came through the void space, he was able to get rid of the smoke and cloud. The Qing Yi Holy Woman and the rest naturally appeared in Shi Tianhaos field of vision. Shi Tianhao looked at the two of them coldly and then, he bowed to Lin Feng and said, Greetings, master. Sorry for disturbing you. Its alright, said Lin Feng as he waved his hand. He turned to look at the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the two other cultivators. He was expressionless, but one could feel a cold wrath. Li Yuanfang had never seen Lin Feng behave in such a way before. He could not help but be shocked. A distant memory started to appear in Shi Tianhaos mind. In his mind, his master had always been cool and calm. Thest time he saw Lin Feng behave in such a way was when he first joined the sect. Then, Xiao Yan was severely injured when he tried to protect Zhu Yi and him. That was the first time he got such chills from his master. If Shi Tianhao felt this way, there was no way to describe how the Qing Yi Holy Woman, who was facing Lin Feng, was feeling. Before they could speak, Lin Feng extended his right hand and made a grabbing motion! Chapter 1120 - No One Shall Leave!

Chapter 1120: No One Shall Leave!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng extended forward with his right hand as he made a grabbing motion toward the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the rest. As an infinite amount of purple clouds churned, they morphed into the shape of a huge, purple hand. The pressure from the giant purple hand made Yun Yuanzhen and the Xuan Lin Holy Man choke. When the Qing Yi Holy Woman saw the situation, she did not say anything. Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light began to sh around her and at the same time, two Dao fruits started to float next to her. The left Dao fruit was half ck and half white. On its surface, ck and white patterns crisscrossed. The right Dao fruit shed with a golden light. A huge amount of shing runes started to appear from it. Then, they turned into golden clouds as they floated around this Dao fruit. When the two Dao fruits appeared, a nine-storied pagoda appeared too. Like the center of the universe, it started to attract everything into it. This pagoda appeared capable of manipting the very stars and moon. It seemed able to absorb an entire world and seemed more than capable of reducing the pressure caused by Lin Feng. However, it was useless! Do you think you can take it? Lin Feng said quietly. A light flew from his forehead and expanded rapidly into the void. It turned into a giant spell formation and numerous runes started to appear all over it. A terrifying power could be sensed from it. In the center of the spell formation, an enormous crucible stood. It gave off an immense sense of heaviness and one felt as if the very Divine Lands was weighing the spell formation down. As the Two Elements of Creation and the Crucible of the Divine Landsbined, the humongous energy exerted an extremely strong pressure. Instantly, it immobilized the Qing Yi Holy Woman. The nine-storied pagoda which shed with bright runes shook non-stop as it tried to resist the massive weight. Today, no one shall think of leaving. Lin Fengs purple-clouds hand made a grabbing motion towards Yun Yuanzhen and the Xuan Lin Holy Man! The Xuan Lin Holy Mans brows were furrowed tightly together as his usually calm gaze betrayed a rattled look. In less than 10 years, such a big change has urred, what exactly is... Without hesitating, the Xuan Lin Holy Man revealed his own Heavenly Destruction Dao Fruit. White halos of light appeared. It did not twist nor did it change form. It appeared to be apletely indestructible energy. The white halos of light congregated together and turned into a mystic Dao fruit. At the same time, a six-colored halo started to appear before the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The colors of the halo were all different and in each halo, one could see an independent, tiny world. Together, they attached themselves to the Xuan Lin Holy Mans body as his entire body shone with an intense, godly light. That was the seventh of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, the Heavenly Six World Holy Ritual. With the power of the six tiny worlds on him, the Xuan Lin Holy Man lightly touched his Heavenly Destruction Dao Fruit. Immediately, six rays of divine light shot towards Lin Feng and his giant, purple hand. A power that rivaled the destruction of many worlds appeared in void space, threatening to destroy it. A ray of six-colored divine light shot out. While it was a straight line, the space around of the light started to churn and twist out of shape as it was slowly destroyed. This was the peak power of an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. Xu Anda of the Hall of the Dead was easily more powerful than many Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. As one of the top human cultivators who had experienced the Cardinal Tribtions, he was able to inherit the teachings of the Emperor of the Dead perfectly. However, even his most powerful attack, the Wailing Spirits Heavens, was unable to match the Xuan Lin Holy Mans attack. Lin Feng nodded his head and said, The Great Void Sect does live up to its name. However, it was useless! In another ce and time, the Xuan Lin Holy Mans six-colored divine light could shake the universe. However, the moment it came in contact with the purple light, the void space stabilized and stopped shaking. In the palm of Lin Fengs powerful, purple-clouds hand, a hole suddenly appeared. The void space of the universe started to disappear rapidly and was reduced to the flowing elements of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind, which resembled the chaos at the moment of Creation. Soon, the four elements calmed down. Then, it took the shape of an odd, giant gas bubble. The gas bubble burst and two streams of Qi appeared, one clear and one cloudy. One stream of Qi spiraled upwards into and turned into the sky while the other descended and turned into the earth. It was as if Creation was happening before everyones eyes. The giant energy enveloped them once more and the terrifying six-colored divine light, which carried with itself the power of apocalypse, was forcibly stabilized and could no longer move. At the same time, a blurred light appeared from the giant hand made out of purple clouds. It started to spread outward and soon, everything became blurry and unclear. All that was left was a faint gray and white scene. Lin Fengs purple clouds giant handbined with the Original Heaven and Earth Splitting Mantra and the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. As the purple hand moved forward, it was able to directly catch the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the six-colored divine light in its grasp. The Qing Yi Holy Womans face turned dark. A ray of blurry mirror light shot toward Lin Feng. On the surface of Lin Fengs purple clouds giant hand, rays of seven-colored light appeared which started to swirl non-stop. The Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique was called a teleportation technique, but it was much more than just that. It was able to push the change in space and time to its peak and at the same time, it was able to incorporate the teachings of many other mantras and spells. As the seven-colored divine light shed, it blocked the blurry mirror lightpletely off. The Qing Yi Holy Womans gaze turned icy-cold. She sought to increase the power of the mirror light, but the purple-clouds hand was already retreating with the Xuan Lin Holy Man firmly in its grasp. The Xuan Lin Holy Man was still struggling. Lin Feng applied some pressure, increasing the agony felt by the Xuan Lin Holy Man. His Immortal Soul appeared incapable of maintaining its human form. From the purple clouds, another giant hand appeared and made its way toward Yun Yuanzhen. Yun Yuanzhen sighed softly and her two palms closed before her chest. Then, she slowly separated them as if she was pulling out an invisible longsword. As the hands opened, a bright, sword radiance appeared between her palms. As it swirled, it gave off a terrifying aura. It was formless as the smoke and cloud and it coursed like the river and streams. It was as heavy the earth and as determined as a solitary peak. As the sword radiance turned, it appeared to form the Divine Lands too. However, unlike the power of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the sword radiance appeared vast and formless. It was as if it was looking down on everything from the sky, and that all creations were but mere reflections when seen from the sky. The Taiqing Ancient Sword! It was on the same level as Mount Shus Tiangang Ancient Sword and the Cang Ming Ancient Sword. All emotion disappeared from Yun Yuanzhens face. It was as if she had turned into an empty void. Her gaze was calm and without a single crease. She lightly tapped the Taiqing Ancient Sword and it flew into the air. Yun Yuanzhen closed her palms and rays after rays of white light appeared. Before her, they turned into a Dao Fruit. Yun Yuanzhens entire body and her Dao Fruitnded on the Taiqing Ancient Sword as she fused with it. Then, the clear sword radiance turned into void space and shot forward as it sought to break through the purple clouds and escape. Lin Feng swept her with his gaze. Legend had it that Yun Yuanzhen was the youngest member of the Supreme Elder Council. She was also itstest addition. However, while she achieved her Immortal Soul Third Level through cultivating the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void, she was now able to cultivate the Dao Fruit of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. Very few in the Great Void Sect improved at a speed like hers. In this battle, an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator and a Mahayana level magic treasure were able to wield extraordinary power. The wielder of the sword was Yun Yuanzhen. However, Yun Yuanzhens mind was extremely clear. She did not seek to attack Lin Feng but instead, she sought to use the Heavenly Sword of Oblivion to break through the purple clouds before making other ns. Shebined herself with the sword. With this fusion, the power of her sword will appeared capable of sweeping through all creations. It was as if she had ascended into the heaven. Oblivious to all emotions, she was without anger and sadness as she stared down at all creations. On the sword radiance, white sword Qi surrounded it. She appeared to have incorporated part of Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Sword Qi into her own sword. Without suffering the restrictions of Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Sword, she was able to use its power to strengthen her own sword. Everything under creation could be a weapon for her, and she had control over it all. While it was not the king of all swords per say, the sword had transcended through the normal levels of sword mastery and was just looking quietly down at all swords under Creation. Of course, it was useless! Is this something you learned after your defeat at the hands of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage all those years ago? Lin Feng said calmly. However, dont show me half-mastered skills. Lin Fengs index and middle fingers were as straight as a sword too. A chaotic, hard-to-discern sword radiance appeared as it came slicing towards the Taiqing Ancient Sword. This was the epitome of terror, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi! With that sword, all creations could be exterminated! The moment the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi appeared, it sliced Yun Yuanzhens Heavenly Sword of Oblivion into two. Yun Yuanzhen and the Taiqing Ancient Sword immediately dropped from the heavens downward. A terrifying wound appeared on Yun Yuanzhens naval. It was as if she was being sliced in half. Her face was pale, and her eyes lost their glow. She no longer appeared capable of maintaining her human form. The gigantic wound did not close no matter what she tried. The light from the Taiqing Ancient Sword gradually faded. As the clear sword light disappeared, it was as if ayer of dust was coated over it. An eye-catching, blood red crack could be seen at the center of the de. The powerful Mahayana level magic treasure encountered the same fate as Yun Yuanzhen. It too was almost sliced in half and in an extremely sorry state. Lin Fengs heaven-covering purple clouds hand reached out once more and grabbed onto Yun Yuanzhen and the Xuan Lin Holy Man. The Qing Yi Holy Woman shook her head and she extended her right hand onto the mirror light on her head once more. The mirror light immediately became clear. Even the rim of the mirror came into focus too. A powerful energy shook the void, causing the purple clouds to tremble. Lin Fengs expression did not change. Light shed in the void above his head and a giant, white mountain appeared. The surface of the mountain shone withplicated and hard-to-discern seven-colored light and together with seven-colored halos of light around Lin Feng, it was able to shield him from sightpletely. No matter how powerful the mirror light was, it could not track him. In the next instant, Lin Feng tapped the ancient formation. Immediately, it opened up and a ray of golden light shot out from it. It was the Higan Golden Bridge, with Zhu Yi and Wang Lin on top of it. They managed to escape. The next scene made the Qing Yi Holy Womanpletely stunned. Since you care so much about the ck Sea, I shall send you there! Lin Fengughed coldly and his purple clouds giant hands threw Yun Yuanzhen and the Xuan Lin Holy Man into the ancient formation! Chapter 1121 - If You Want War, I Will Give You War!

Chapter 1121: If You Want War, I Will Give You War!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The face of the Qing Yi Holy Woman changed suddenly. She mmed her palms together and the blurry, mirror light above her head turned towards the ancient formation. The mirror light extended all the way into the interior of the ancient formation. It caught onto the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Yun Yuanzhen and sought to pull them out. However, Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi turned and targeted the Qing Yi Holy Woman. As the powerful and chaotic sword radiance came down, it was able to cut the nine-storied pagoda, which was already shaking from the Two Elements of Creation Formation, in half. The Qing Yi Holy Womans face was as heavy as water. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light trembled violently. Once again, two Dao fruits appeared as she tried to rebuild the pagoda. Lin Fengs expression was calm. His Virtual Entity was somewhere deep where no one could see. There, his Divine Original True Spirit Pattern started to glow. As he performed spell gestures, stars in the heavens started to tremble. The movement of billions of stars appeared to start changing at this very moment. As a powerful energy trembled, an image appeared before the Qing Yi Holy Woman. In the pitch-ck void, countless stars started to shine faintly as they exchanged positions. As a powerful energy trembled, not only did the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light around the Qing Yi Holy Woman be unstable, even the mirror light on top of her head started to blur as if it was about to disappear. Its... Despite her usual calm, the Qing Yi Holy Womans eyes widened too. Lin Feng naturally was not wearing down the power of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. However, he was trying to disrupt the Qing Yi Holy Womans control over the power of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. As the Supreme heavenly Mirror was not present, she had to use some secret spell to bring its power over through void space. However, with Lin Fengs powers, it became difficult for her to continue doing that. Lin Feng then used a powerful attack that he came up with through cultivating the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Inverse the Universe! With the power of Inverse the Universe, the Qing Yi Holy Womans body trembled. She felt as if she was no longer able to bring forth the power of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. At the same time, Lin Feng mmed his palms together and the power of the Two Elements of Creation Formation started to descend once more, enveloping the Qing Yi Holy Woman and preventing her from moving. Waves after waves of mana came at her as they sought to erode her powers. With thebined power of Inverse the Universe and the Two Elements of Creation, the Qing Yi Holy Womans Immortal Soul was rattled and no longer capable of keeping its form. Lin Fengs gaze shed and he tapped with his finger. A ray of light flew from the Qing Yi Holy Womans Immortal Soul and appeared before Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at it and said, A talisman formed from the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors power and the seawater of the ck Sea? No wonder you can send someone into the ck Sea, and likely to its interior. Furthermore, you can quickly use such a powerful andplex ancient formation without revealing your true self. The Great Void Sect is indeed powerful. Many times, it is not revealed through your battling capabilities, but with judicious use of your powers, it is even deadlier than pure battling strength. Indeed, you have truly demonstrated what it means to be a premier Holy Ground. Lin Feng became expressionless as he spewed praises, You indeed have many tricks, and if I dont know about them, I would have fallen into your trap. While he appeared to be praising them, Lin Fengs words made the Qing Yi Holy Woman extremely apprehensive. Then, she saw Lin Feng throwing the talisman into the ancient formation. The ancient formation, which was formerly stabilized by the purple clouds, started to tremble once more. The Qing Yi Holy Womans face was cker than ck. She watched as Lin Feng turn his head around and looked at her emotionlessly. It was as if he was looking at a dead object. As the most senior and most powerful cultivator of the Great Void Sect, the Qing Yi Holy Woman had never seen this look from anyone for more than a few thousand years. Thest time someone looked at her like this was during the War of the Two Worlds 4000 years ago. Then, the enemy was the Hades Emperor. If not for her masters, the Zi Ting Holy Man, help, she would have died in the battle of the Great Thunderp Temple. While she lived, her master died from an attack by the Hades Emperor. This familiar and helpless feeling shook the Immortal Soul of the Qing Yi Holy Woman. She roared quietly, and waves of light started to surge around her. At the start, it was unstable and violent, as if it wanted to break free from Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation. Right now, the most headstrong person amongst the Four Grand Elders of the Great Void was not the leader of the Radical Faction, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, but the Qing Yi Holy Woman instead. Her two pupils were of different colors right now. Her left pupil was half-ck and half-white. Both colors changed and swirled non-stop. Her right pupil glowed with a golden light and white clouds poured from her eyes. At this moment, the Qing Yi Holy Woman shed her human form and turned into a nine-storied pagoda! Under this condition, she could maximize her powers. While she could not maintain it for long because it would greatly damage her Immortal Soul, she did not care about so much since her main goal was to break free. However, it was useless! The Qing Yi Holy Woman struggled in vain. All the radiance she gave off was crushed to smithereens by the power of the Two Elements of Creation, which seemed capable of rbining the heaven and earth. The bright nine-storied pagoda turned old and faded. It lost its light and it waspletely suppressed by Lin Fengs Inverse the Universe and the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Immobile, it could only attempt to support itself. The pagoda was like walnut stuck because two huge rocks. All it could do was to await its fate of being ground to dust. In the skies far away, the void started to tremble. Purple clouds churned, and it was as if someone was trying to pull them open. Lin Feng turned his head over calmly and said, Zheng Yi Holy Man, it has been too long since west met in the Starry Sea. From the ck void space, the voice of the Zheng Yi Holy Man could be heard, Leader of the Celestial Sect, please show mercy. Lin Feng said quietly, When you n to trick my disciples and send them into the ck Sea, have you thought about mercy? No one knew if the Origins Celestial Dragon had fully recovered from his Second Tribtion of Destiny. However, with the Earth Dragon King and him in the ck Sea, no individual power in the Grand Celestial World could rival them. Even the diminished Supreme Heavenly Mirror could not ensure that they could break into the ck Sea. If Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, and Wang Lin had been sent into the ck Sea, then the dragons would take them without hesitation as retribution against Lin Feng. The majestic Mount Yujing exited through the purple clouds and saw another tall mountain surrounded by white clouds. It was as wide as the heaven and as heavy as the earth. This mountain appeared to be a world unto itself! This tall mountain was currently in the palms of another white-haired elder. It was the Zheng Yi Holy Man, who was in the same generation as the Qing Yi Holy Man. When the Zheng Yi Holy Man saw Mount Yujing, his gaze shed. Two Dao fruits appeared in the center of his palm. One of them shone with bright light as countless runes appeared. A long river appeared in the ck, silent void. It meandered forward and like water and time, it flowed non-stop. ck and white Qi swirled around the other ck Dao fruit as countless tiny patterns swirled together. However, each of these patterns was very clearly demarcated. There was no confusion between ck and white and they did not mix. Instead, they weaved together perfectly and mystically. The two Dao fruits were the result of the Zheng Yi Holy Mans cultivation of the Celestial Light Yin Mantra and the Yin Yang Revolution. As he closed his palms together, the river of time and the ck and white whirlpool were fused into his tall mountain. At the same time, on top of the tall mountain, the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light shed too as it charged towards Mount Yujing. On top of Mount Yujing, however, a silvery-white dragon shing with four-colored thunder light faded in and out of thunderclouds. While one could see the head of the dragon, its tail was invisible. That was Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar. at times, it zed with brute strength and at other times, it turned into an illusory shadow. Lin Fengs Inverse the Universe activated once more on the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Billions of stars started to tremble once more in the universe. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light on the Zheng Yi Holy Mans mountain started to dim. In the next moment, Mount Yujing crashed against the Zheng Yi Holy Mans mountain. The tall mountain was unceremoniously shattered by Mount Yujing! This mountain appears even stronger... The Zheng Yi Holy Man lifted his head to look at the top of Mount Yujing. There, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree gave off a crystalline light. Together with the blurry light from Mount Yujing itself, they entered the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, which turned jade white. Then, Mount Yujing came crashing down onto him! At this moment, another radiance shone on the horizon. This radiance was intensely bright. It shone as if it was the only true thing in the world and the very core of the Greater World. Where the light went, everyones attention followed. Everyone appeared slightly faded before that light. Enveloped by that light, the entire universe appeared to stop. Everything fell silent and even the shadows from the light appeared motionless as if they were from a painting. While the radiance was still far away, Lin Feng stabilized the void with his purple clouds, which also started to tremble. The movement of Mount Yujing slowed. Supreme Heavenly Mirror! Senior Tai Yi! Both the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Qing Yi Holy Woman felt invigorated. The Qing Yi Holy Woman used herst bit of strength and attempted to break through Lin Fengs suppression. What are you so happy about? Lin Fengs voice sounded once more. Before he finished speaking, the Two Elements of Creation Formation, stabilized by the Crucible of the Divine Lands, started to use its Endless Extreme attack. An infinite amount of light and power came together to form a huge palm. The vast power of Endless Extremebined with the heaviness of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. In one fluid motion, the hand knocked the Qing Yi Holy Woman into the ancient formation too! The ancient formation, which was already at its limit, finally activated. Its many balls of light expanded and turned everything within ten thousand miles into nothing. The Qing Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Yun Yuanzhen, who were in the formation, all disappeared! The Zheng Yi Holy Man looked at Lin Feng and said, You actually... Lin Feng said calmly, If you want war, I will give you war! Chapter 1122 - The Perilous Situation of the Great Void Sect

Chapter 1122: The Perilous Situation of the Great Void Sect

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Before the light from the ancient formation vanishedpletely, the bright mirror light was already before them. The Tai Yi Holy Man, whose eyes were closed, stepped out. Above his head, there was a circr mirror. The mirror had no frame nor support. It only dazzled with a light as bright as the moon and sun. Even with Lin Fengs current supernatural awareness, he found it difficult to sense the size of the mirror and its full powers. Superficially, it appeared to be only a few inches wide and was extremely small. However, one felt as if it was as vast as the heavens and could envelop the entire world. The mirror hung in mid-air and looked ordinary. However, it was like the center of the universe. All creations are revolving around it, which served as the center. Lin Feng could see a light shining out from the void, which lightly touched the edge of the mirror light. The mirror light shed suddenly and the other light trembled. Lin Feng could feel that the secrets of the universe were all begging to be heard at this very moment. In the mirror light, all creations manifested. Everything was there. This mystic and awe-inspiring power felt as if the entire Greater World was exerting a pressure on a target. Even a Vipralopa stage cultivator would submit. Lin Feng could feel his Crucible of the Divine Lands trembling non-stop. Zhu Yi could too feel his Higan Golden Bridge reacting to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. When Lin Feng saw the mirror, he nodded his head and said, The Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Today, I finally see it with my own eyes. No ount of its prowess can match up to a glimpse of it. On my way here, I can feel the heaven and earth trembling. Is that caused by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror leaving Mount Baiyun? You, Tai Yi Holy Man, sensed that something was wrong and hence, left Mount Baiyun first. You are only slower than me by a step. However, the difference of this a step was huge. The Tai Yi Holy Man looked at the ancient formation and the all-destructing light, which was about to blow up and disappear. There was nothing he and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could do. As the light faded, the scene appeared slightlyckluster and yet, it shook everyone who saw it. In an instant, a radius of around ten thousand miles in the Barren Expanses disappearedpletely. There was a deep canyon in the earth. Looking at it, it was all ck. Even the sand and granite there werepletely gone, much less the living things that had been there. No one could see what lie in the heart of the canyon. There was only a pitch-ck canyon left in the earth. With the supernatural awareness of Lin Feng, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man, they could sense what was its bottom, which was the shattered pieces of space and time. Void space at its bottom was still being destroyed. However, in this giant canyon, there was not even a speck of dust left. Above the canyon, the sky was shattered too. The blue sky and white clouds werepletely gone and all one could see was the pitch-ck void. There, one could see the constantly turning and twisting scars of space and time. Heaven and earth were reduced to nothing by the formation. This scene was terrifying. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin furrowed their brows tightly. If they were in the formation, even with the Higan Golden Bridge, they would be unable to escape it because the Qing Yi Holy Woman was controlling it. They would most likely be sent to the ck Sea. Lin Fengs gaze followed the destroyed void space. He could feel that there was a path that led from the ce where the ancient formation formerly was. This was not a real path. On that path, void space was constantly being destroyed. Entire chunks of it were carved out. It would take a long time to recover. As one looked down the path, Lin Feng, with his control and understanding over the changes in space and time, could sense a boundless and shing golden sea giving off a ck light. The Tai Yi Holy Mans two eyes were closed. He too looked in that direction. His face was expressionless, and he said nothing. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror above his head shone brighter and brighter. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans face turned green. Other than the battle against the Ancient Satanic Sect in the Middle Ages, the Great Void Sect had never suffered such huge losses in a battle against another human sect. Go immediately, there may still be hope, said Lin Feng calmly, I am in no rush. He ced his hands behind his back. Other than Mount Yujing, the Two Elements of Creation, the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the thing that made the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror fear him was above his head. There, in the ck void space, there was a ck and white Qi pir. It faded in and out of sight and emitted a heavy feel. While one could not even tell if it was present, both the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man frowned upon looking at it. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror above the Tai Yi Holy Mans head gave off a mystic light. The light appeared more concentrated as it shone on the ck and white Qi pir in the void. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and said inly, If you lose one person, then theres still hope. If you lose people at once, do you even have enough Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators to cast your sects Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation? The Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man fell silent. Without caring about the emotional aspects of things, the damage brought to the Great Void Sect from the imprisonment of the Qing Yi Holy Woman andpany in the ck Sea was greater than the damage brought to Celestial Sect of Wonders had Zhu Yi and the rest been sent there. Other than losing one-fourth of their top cultivators, another problem for the Great Void Sect was that they no longer had enough cultivators to cast the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. While they could ask weaker cultivators to stand in, it would affect the formations overall power. Speaking from the heart, if 12 Immortal Soul First Level cultivators controlled the formation, the Great Void Sects Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation was still the most powerful formation in the entire Divine Lands. However, as Mount Baiyun faced such a huge threat, there was an objective difference between having the Qing Yi Holy Woman andpany around and if they were absent. This difference could shake up the equilibrium. Furthermore, losing one-fourth of their most powerful cultivators was never eptable to the Great Void Sect. Its powers were greatly reduced. Just like how they were merciless when dealing with Zhu Yi andpany, the dragons, who had a history of animosity with the Great Void Sect, would show nopassion when dealing with them. Lin Feng started listing names, Heavens Gate, the Ancient Satanic Sect, the Samsara Sect, the Yellow Springs Satanic Sect, the White Skeleton Sect, the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect... Oh right, theres still the Ancient Longevity World. I dont know what are your views on the Ancient Longevity World now? Are they an ally, or an unstable power? The Zheng Yi Holy Man slowly closed his eyes and said, He is really Miao Shihao. The Great Void Sect could be said to be caught between a rock and a hard ce. If they did not enter the ck Sea with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Qing Yi Holy Woman andpany were doomed. If they entered and Lin Feng went to Mount Baiyun, then they would be caught with their pants down. You dont think this is the end, right? Lin Feng said inly. What do you want? The Zheng Yi Holy Man asked. Lin Feng pointed at the canyon in the Barren Expanses, formed from the destruction of the ancient formation, and said, Dont you want my sect to battle to the death against the dragons and trigger the next War of the Two Worlds? The Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man fell silent for a short while. They understood Lin Feng perfectly. If the Great Void Sect did not want trouble from him, then they should carry on with their n. However, the dragons would y Great Void Sect cultivators instead of Celestial Sect cultivators. Regardless whether it was the Great Void Sect or the Celestial Sect of Wonders, both were extremely powerful in the Divine Lands. A battle to the death against the dragons by members of either sect would surely trigger the next War of the Two Worlds. It would surely attract the attention of all-powerful cultivators in the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses and involve the entire Grand Celestial World. Even though the Barren Expanses had not yet elected their new Holy Demonic Emperor and was not yet unified, the humans were not one monolithic bloc either. However, under threat, every human cultivator would take part to maximize their chances of survival. The Great Void Sect did not want to be the sacrifices for the next war. However, a full-blown war between the dragons and the Great Void Sect would cripple them even further, causing them to lose control of the situation. They would be sucked into the vortex of war and they would lose control over the wars developments. After he understood the mentality of the Great Void Sects Ultraconservative Faction, Lin Feng knew that it was a possibility. Standing between the heaven and earth, the ck-and-white pir of Qi above him was like a sword above the heads of the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. The Qing Yi Holy Woman andpany deserve what they get. However, this is not an independent action by them but instead, part of our sects overall strategy, right? Lin Feng said calmly. In the next War of the Two Worlds, I can take into consideration the overall situation. If you care about the overall situation too, then we shall end it here. I wont raise this issue after the war. If not, theres no need to return to Mount Baiyun. We can fight it out here. If demons wish to spectate our fight, I wont mind. The Two Elements of Creation Formation expanded and enveloped Mount Yujing. At the same time, the Crucible of the Divine Lands started to expand ceaselessly and enveloped everywhere. The ck-and-white Qi pir started to twist about. It looked as if it was able to disintegrate and a heaven-destroying killing aura could be felt. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Tai Yi Holy Man both trembled slightly. Now that there was only the two of them left and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was not at its peak condition, they would be at a disadvantage should Lin Feng release the seal on his Heaven-Destroying Sword, his Bell of Destiny and Primal Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. A battle here would be worse than a battle in the ck Sea. Without enough power, the Tai Yi Holy Man could not evenunch a suicide attack with the Great Cmity. However, if the Qing Yi Holy Woman and the rest perished in the ck Sea, that would bring about problems too. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans face turned ck. How long had it been since his Great Void Sectst encountered such a difficult situation? Chapter 1123 - Target: Celestial Sect of Wonders

Chapter 1123: Target: Celestial Sect of Wonders

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Since the fall of the Emperor of Extremity, the Great Void Sect had never suffered an indignation like todays. No matter how powerful the enemy was, the Great Void Sect could at least ensure that they still possessed autonomy. In terms of strategy, they had never caught in a situation where both oues were bad. To the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man, this was an alien feeling. This made their normally-calm heart panicky as well. Lin Feng stared coldly at both and said, For many things, victors and losers are determined based on ones capabilities. Dont me them. However, there are some things that are out-of-bounds. You cannot overstep your boundaries and once you do so, there is nothing much that we could discuss. Once you exceeded these boundaries, dont me me for being merciless. Lin Feng waved his hands. Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and the restnded next to him. He looked at Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. Wang Lin held the sickly-looking King Chujiang in his hand and in the ball of Qi in Shi Tianhaos hands, there were a man and a woman. Where had my disciples parents been and why were they in the hands of a Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead? Lin Feng pointed to the two balls of Qi as he stared at the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man. Dont tell me its a coincidence. You will need a long time to cast a spell formation in the Barren Expanses without alerting the demons, which means that you nned it way before this b*stard caught his parents. The Tai Yi Holy Man fell silent as he looked intensely at Lin Feng and said, Leader of the Celestial Sect, as things have progressed to this step, I have nothing else to say. Our sect will be responsible for our actions. I just hope that you can consider the bigger picture. Lin Feng said inly, Im neither Yan Xinghe nor Wen Chiyang. Some people can take into consideration the bigger picture whole-heartedly, I can do the same too. Some people want war, I shall give them war. The Tai Yi Holy Man nodded his head and sighed quietly. The light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror shone brighter and brighter. Soon, it enveloped both the Zheng Yi Holy Man and him, both of whom soon disappeared. Following the mirror light, they flew along the path of destruction toward the ck Sea. Time was tight, and they could not afford any dy. Under these circumstances, the Great Void Sect could only battle against the dragons to save theirpatriots. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man looked back, and they noticed the purple clouds slowly spreading apart. The purple clouds soon enveloped that part of the Barren Expanses. They sighed once more and then disappearedpletely. Dayster, a piece of news shook the entire Grand Celestial World, including the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. The Great Void Sect invaded the ck Sea and other than the Xuan Yi Holy Man, who remained on Mount Baiyun, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Qing Yi Holy Woman all entered the ck Sea to wage war against the dragons. Other than the three elders, the Xuan Lin Holy Man, Yun Yuanzhen, Cai Fengzhou, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and Wu Mengqi, who are all members of the Supreme Elder Council, all entered the ck Sea. Many powerful cultivators of the Great Void Sect led this expeditionary attack against the dragons. When news spread, the entire Grand Celestial World was in an uproar. The superficial calm was shattered and the raging undercurrents all burst forth at once like a tsunami. From the moment the Supreme Heavenly Mirror left Mount Baiyun and triggered a tremor that could be felt between the heavens and earth, everyone began to pay attention to the subsequent developments. Other than Lin Feng, everyone was shocked on how was such arge area in the Barren Expanses destroyed after the Tai Yi Holy Man left the Great Void Sect with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The powerful demons too did not dare to approach. However, all of them paid special attention to the destroyed void space. They could feel the tense situation amidst the purple clouds there. Ultimately, the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders did note to blows. Instead, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Zheng Yi Holy Man rushed into the ck Sea. Some demons were disappointed that the two most powerful human sects did not attack each other but instead, targeted the dragons instead. Others whooped in joy. The demons of the Barren Expanses were slow to react. They were not interested in helping the dragons break free from the Great Void Sects encirclement. With the Supreme Heavenly Mirror present, the price to pay for trying to defeat the Great Void Sect was still too high. Some were delighted that the Great Void Sect was weakening the dragons. However, this did not mean that they would just sit by and watch. Instead, their attention was focused elsewhere. For example, Mount Taihua, which was upied by the Great Void Sect and located in an extremely strategic location within the Barren Expanses. Mount Taihua was connected to the Divine Lands through an inter-world passage and tightly connected to Mount Baiyun. At this moment, with many powerful Great Void Sect cultivators in the ck Sea, Mount Taihua was naturally empty. It was easy to return from the entrance of the ck Sea. However, if they entered deep into the ck Sea, then it would be harder for them to return. What made many shocked was the fact that first to respond this situation in the entire Grand Celestial World was the Phoenix Tribe. However, for those who knew more, this was within expectations. As the Origins Celestial Dragon was still recovering, the Great Void Sects invasion at that moment was perceived as a low-blow by the Phoenix and the Divine Parasol Tree, both of whom were deeply unhappy. If it had been anyone else, then it was still fine. However, the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe were allied to the dragons. While they disagreed on many issues, this act went against their principles and hence, the Phoenix responded first. When news that the Phoenix Grand Sage was approaching the ck Sea, the Great Void Sect felt even more pressurized. After the Phoenix Grand Sage responded, the many other powers in the Grand Celestial World responded as well. In the skies above the Barren Expanses, a hole started to open in void space. The edge of the void space was watery-blue and dazzled. It appeared extremely beautiful. In the center of the watery-blue world, one could see a barefoot young woman. She was the disciple of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Long Ye. Next to her crouched a big, ck wolf. One of his eyes was closed and the other one was open, revealing a blood-red pupil. In his eye, one could see an ocean of blood and a mountain of bones. The ck wolf opened his mouth to reveal a mouth of fangs. He was extremely vicious and cruel, striking fear into all who saw him. This was the Sirius Grand Sage. Next to the Sirius Grand Sage, there was a demon with the head of a human and the body of a leopard. His ears were like those of a cow and he only had one eye. When he walked, he held his tail in his mouth. When he was motionless, he curled his tail around him. This was the most powerful demon under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Zhujian Grand Sage. Next to the Zhujian Grand Sage, there was an odd snake. The snake had one head and two bodies, six legs and four wings. The snake was a Feiyi. Next to the Feiyi Grand Sage, there was an old turtle. The turtles back was filled with the scars of time and many mystical, circr runes. The old turtle, like the Sirius Grand Sage and the Feiyi Grand Sage, was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon. Immensely old, he was a member of the Rotary Turtle Tribe. He was red and ck and he had the head of a bird and a snake for a tail. Like the Xuanming, the Zang Turtle Tribe, the Rotary Turtle was an impure descendant of the Xuanwu. The demons all gave way and a blurry, humanoid figure stepped out from the watery-blue world. From head to toe, all one could see was a pair of bright pupils. This blurry humanoid figure was soon the center of the demons attention. Everyone bowed slightly to her. She was naturally the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Feiyi Grand Sage bowed and said, Charms Empress... He did not say it directly, but everyone knew that the Feiyi Tribe missed their ancestral home, Mount Taihua. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage said in a low voice, Dont rush, Zhecheng. While its not likely that the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror are in the ck Sea as a ruse or a trick, theres another power from the Divine Lands that we had to consider. Th Feiyi Grand Sage said quietly, The Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage nodded her head and said, The Celestial Sect of Wonders is now as powerful as the Great Void Sect with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. They are even more adaptable, and no one knows what Lin Feng is thinking. While the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders are not cordial with one another, no one knows how will the Celestial Sect react if we attack Mount Taihua now. The Feiyi Grand Sages face betrayed an unhappy look. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at him and said, Rx, everything will be made known soon. It will take some time before the battle between the Great Void Sect and the dragons end. Once we see what the Celestial Sect is going to do next, we will act. At the same time, in the Lingyuan Mountains of the Ancient Ape Demons, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage looked at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages face cracked into a smile as he said, You take care of the Lingyuan Mountains and I will bring our tribe to Mount Shu. Their rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders is even worse than the Great Void Sects. In that time, we shall see how the Celestial Sect will react. In the extreme north of the Barren Expanses, void space split open too and a huge, golden-feathered roc could be seen. His two ck eyes shone with an icy-cold, demonic gold light as he stared intensely at the direction of the ck Sea. An elegant and cold peacock, whose entire body was azure-blue and who carried an exquisitely borate tail and gave off an odd, five-colored light appeared next to him and said, Lets ignore the dragons and the Great Void Sect for now. Neither we nor the apes are a match for the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders unless they battle at the Lingyuan Mountains or something. The humans now have the initiative. We shall see what Lin Feng does next. The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked at the ck Sea and said slowly, His first target is either Heavenly Charms and I. Specifically, he is after the gates to the Starry Sea on our hands. With three gates, he can forcibly shut another gate. With four, he can enter the Star Tomb, said the Golden Roc Grand Sage as his gaze turned colder and deeper. Lin Feng already has two right now. Chapter 1124 - War of the Two Worlds, Begin!

Chapter 1124: War of the Two Worlds, Begin!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Peacock Grand Sage said slowly, The apes gate to the Starry Sea was taken away by him years ago. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders joins the battle between the dragons and the Great Void Sect in the ck Sea now, he may not be able to defeat them. Furthermore, he does not have good ties with the Great Void Sect. They may not cooperate in this War of the Two Worlds. The Golden Roc Grand Sage said, With two powerful sects, neither will submit to the other and listen to the other. To the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect, the best n is for each one of them to fight their own fight. If not, cooperation may prove more harmful than beneficial. With the conflicts between both sides, such a form of cooperation may not even materialize. The apes already lost their gate to the Starry Sea. Excluding the dragons and the Great Void Sect, thest two gates to the Starry Sea are with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and me. The Golden Roc Grand Sage pruned his feathers and lifted his wings and then said, The Celestial Sect of Wonders is a neer and they have no beef with us. Specifically, even the apes and the dragons had suffered at his hands. I have lost the E Chi and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation too, whereas he lost nothing. Hence, in the uing War of the Two Worlds, his first action will not be to help his ally but instead, to act in a way that maximizes his own benefits. He has high expectations and with two gates to the Starry Sea, the remaining gates will be his target. The Peacock Grand Sage said, Unlike the dragons and the apes, we and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage are much more secretive. Hence, if he wants to go after us, he will have to wait for us to act before he can ambush us. The Golden Roc Grand Sages eyes shed as he continued, Since we know that he is nning to spring an ambush, both the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and I will be more careful. Lin Feng will recognize this as well and hence, he will take the initiative by attempting to deceiving us first. When we act, he will show his true hand. After all, he possesses a very big first-mover advantage. The Peacock Grand Sage looked up slightly and said, The Great Void Sect has already entered the ck Sea. If he wants to trick us and force us to reveal ourselves, then he can only do it at the Lingyuan Mountains. The bait he is likely to nt for us is going to be the Great Void Sects Mount Taihua. While they almost came to blows in the Barren Expanses, with the sudden entrance by the Great Void Sect into the ck Sea, the two sects may set aside their differences and ally together. Even if they do not be allies, there is nothing stopping the Celestial Sect of Wonders from using the Great Void Sect as a bait. The Golden Roc Grand Sage turned his head over and said, Hence, we cannot go to Mount Taihua now. We shall not make it easy for the humans to wage war in the Barren Expanses. After all, there is much I want in the Divine Lands too. Furthermore, the battle is unpredictable. Unless Lin Feng stays out of itpletely, he will have to participate somehow or other. It is hard for him to control the situationpletely. As long as the Great Void Sect is stuck within the ck Sea, Mount Taihua is up for grab. The Peacock Grand Sage said in a low voice, This War of the Two Worlds is unprecedented not in terms of scale or the power of its participants, but its chaos. There was no unifying Holy Demonic Emperor. The humans too had two leaders, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect. In thest War of the Two Worlds, while the Great Void Sect did not possess absolute control, they were still able to control the situation. In this War of the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect had entered the ck Sea. This was also the first time the Celestial Sect of Wonders took part in a War of the Two Worlds. No matter how powerful Lin Feng was, it was still not easy for him to unite the humans. If they could survive this War of the Two Worlds, both Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders would y an important role. If they were not severely crippled and could continue growing, then they would y an even more decisive role in the next War of the Two Worlds. The Golden Roc Grand Sage said slowly, Dont be careless. The Celestial Sect of Wonders has many human allies. They maye together as one bloc before they get embroiled in the war. However, he is unable to control everyone. Thats for sure. In this War of the Two Worlds, the situation will definitely be more chaotic. Chaos means that there is a greater risk, but also more opportunities. The Golden Roc Grand Sage pped his wings and a golden light shrouded his surroundings. Then, he flew into the sky. Behind him, the Peacock Grand Sage followed. There was one more light following tightly behind the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage from the void. As the demons in the Barren Expanses started to act, the humans of the Divine Lands started to act too. In Xiling City, the capital of the Great Qin Empire, the emperor, Shi Yu, faced the many powerful cultivators of his empire. News from the Celestial Sect of Wonders state that the Great Void Sect has begun battling against the dragons, said Shi Yu slowly. Earlier, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror left Mount Baiyun for the Barren Expanses too. Prince Gunyuang (Shi Zongmao) looked on with suspicion as he said, With the Celestial Sect of Wonders behind, why did the Great Void Sect enter the ck Sea? Even if they are led by the Conservative Faction, that is still too hasty. Furthermore, they did not contact anyone else. Something weird is going on. Prince Nanming (Shi Zongtang) sighed, I feel that this is not nned. Prince Jingfang (Shi Lin) looked at Shi Yu and said, The situation is unclear. While it makes it hard for us to strategize, we cant sit by and do anything since things have started happening. Observing quietly isnt the way to go either. The day is finally here. We have talked about it many times, said Shi Yu slowly. However, its earlier than expected. Fortunately, our preparations are more or lessplete, and we are notpletely helpless. Shi Zongmao and the rest nodded their heads and said, Correct, even if this continues our preparations do not change. All we arecking is information on the present situation. Shi Yu said, With the information from the Celestial Sect, its enough. Since the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is in the ck Sea, the battle between the Great Void Sect and the dragons will not be resolved immediately. Shi Yu stood up slowly and said, We shall do as we have nned. Shi Zongmao and the rest bowed and replied, Yes, Your Majesty. At the same time, in the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, Tianjing City, Liang Pan sat quietly and calmly. Before him, a young man in yellow robes stood. He was the Crown Prince, Liang Yuan. Contact the Luofu Holy Man and ask him to pay attention to the inter-world passage between the East Sea and the Barren Expanses. Our Great Zhou cultivators shall be there shortly, said Liang Pan slowly. While its near the ck Sea, they probably will not care about the Divine Lands before they are done fighting the Great Void Sect. However, other demons may enter the Divine Lands through that passage. Liang Yuan said politely, Yes, father. He paused for a while, and then looked at Liang Pan and said, Father, what about the Grand Advisor? The Grand Advisor referred to the Marquis of Xuanji, Zhu Hongwu. Hearing that, Liang Pan shook his head slightly and said, Dont ask about the Grand Advisor. Carry out your tasks first. I am foolish. Forgive me, father, replied Liang Yuan with his head bowed. Liang Pan looked at him and said, I know what you mean, but with the current situation, the Great Zhou Empire needs to be calm. Liang Yuan nodded his head and said, Yes, father. I understand. Liang Pan waved his hand and Liang Yuan took his leave. After he left, Liang Pan sat on the dragon throne and stared at the ceiling of the pavilion in silence. While I hope that the War of the Two Worlds wille quickly, I have not taken care of the issue of that issue and its impact is still present. This timing really ces me in a bad spot, said Liang Pan with a frown as he shook his head. Other than the two empires, the other powers in the Divine Lands started to respond as well. The Royal House of the Northern Tribe, the Purple Clouds Sect, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect all made war preparations. A sect, that was almost forgotten, could be found amidst the western parts of Mount Shu. It was one of the Three Holy Lands, the Mount Shu Sword Sect. In these years, the Mount Shu Sword Sect bided its time and sealed off its sect. Many almost forgot about it. After the Mount Shu Battle, the title of the most powerful sword sect went to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The most powerful sword cultivator in the Divine Lands too became Lin Feng. Of course, in actual fact, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not a sword sect and Lin Feng was not a sword cultivator. The irony of it was not lost on the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The six swords of Mount Shu werepletely destroyed during the battle many years ago. There was no time to rebuild them and their sect had even moved to another mountain near their original location. However, there was a still a dynamic sword Qi that seemed to be raring for a fight. However,pared to the past, an odd aura permeated the Mount Shu Sword Sect. In one moment, it was razor-sharp. Yet, an aura of death permeated the sect and the entire ce felt soulless. Two different auras, almost indistinguishable, surrounded them. The cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect too had vastly different morale. Some of them were as sharp as the de of a longsword, giving off a frightening feel. Others were sluggish and emotionless. They resembled rusty des. In a simple pavilion on top of the peak, two elders faced each other in silence. Suddenly, both opened their mouths and said, The War of the Two Worlds has begun. While they said it at the same time, their tones were different. One brimmed with energy while the other was no more than a croak. At that moment, in the Barren Expanses, Lin Feng stood in the void and looked at the giant canyon. Without turning his head around, he said to his disciples calmly. The new War of the Two Worlds has begun. Chapter 1125 - A Family Reunion

Chapter 1125: A Family Reunion

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Behind Lin Feng, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang nodded their heads. While their expressions were grave, they did not betray any sign of panic. To them, they had never experienced a war on a scale as huge as the War of the Two Worlds. However, they were all confident as they had all prepared for it already. They were even looking forward to it. Shi Tianhao lowered his head to look at the ball of Qi in his hands. He could see two human figures in it. They were his parents. Holding the tiny world enveloped by Qi, Shi Tianhao, who was normally fearless, could feel his hands shaking. The usual calm in his eyes disappeared and instead, a look of fear and hesitation reced it. Extreme hunger was written all over his face. This was exactly what Shi Tianhao was feeling. Lin Feng turned his head to look at Shi Tianhao and smiled slightly. He said nothing, but one could feel encouragement and warmth from his gaze. Shi Tianhao took in a deep breath and a smile crossed his face as he said, Haha, when Wanqiu and the Scorching Sun Holy Man were re-united all those years ago, the scene was simr to this. While he was smiling, Shi Tianhaos voice was trembling. Forcibly, he calmed himself and gently tapped the tiny world enveloped by Qi. The tiny world immediately started to expand. Two human figures appeared before Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao. One of them was an exceptionally handsome male. While he emitted resilience, his appeared to be in low spirit. His only eye-catching feature was his missing left arm. The left sleeve of his robes fluttered freely in the wind. His facial appearances bore an 80% simrity to Shi Tianhao. He looked like an older Shi Tianhao who was about thirty years old or a younger Shi Zhongtian. Next to the woman, there was an elegant woman. She dressed well, like a young woman. She appeared low-spirited and weak. However, the moment she saw Shi Tianhao, she opened her eyes and stared at him nkly. After a long while, the woman finally regained her senses. She stared at Shi Tianhao in disbelief. As she opened her mouth to say something, tears streamed down her face. She covered her mouth as she stared at Shi Tianhao. In her eyes, one could see fire, anxiety, regret, and heartbreak. She wanted to walk toward Shi Tianhao, but she did not dare to. The man stared in shock at Shi Tianhao too. The resilience in his eyes wavered. He thought he was dreaming. Shi Tianhao looked at the mans missing arm and the weak form of the woman. His gaze became blurred too. Daddy, mommy... Shi Tianhao called out. He resembled a baby cub yearning for its parents. Shi Tianhao, otherwise known as the Huangtian Supreme Master or the Huangtian Emperor, who was also the youngest Nascent Soul Stage cultivator and the youngest Immortal Soul Stage cultivator, was one of the most powerful cultivators in both the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, and perhaps all of history. If others were to see him like this, they would surely be shell-shocked. However, Shi Tianhao, at this very moment, had lost all the mor surrounding him. He was no longer the powerful, young cultivator who dominated the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. Neither was he the powerful Intermediate Aurous Core Stage cultivator who massacred many powerful Nascent Soul Stage cultivators from the Yu n. He was not even in the destined hero in the Dragon Battle Arena who killed Shi Tianyi, another exceptional prodigy. He was no longer the powerful Advanced Nascent Soul Stage cultivator who killed many powerful Immortal Soul Stage cultivators, much less the Immortal Soul First Level cultivator who dared challenge an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. At this moment, he was a mere child, brimming with emotions that he could not verbalize. Hearing Shi Tianhaos words, the woman could no longer resist it. She walked forward and reached out with her trembling hands as she gently caressed Shi Tianhaos face. She wanted to open her mouth to say something, but all she could do was to sob. The man walked forward too as heid his hand on Shi Tianhaos elbow. His fearsome eyes were clouded by tears as he said in a brittle voice, Tianhao, you have grown. You have grown. Thats better than anything! Better than anything! Shi Tianhaos eyes were filled with tears too. He extended his arms and threw himself into his parents embrace. Upon seeing this scene, Lin Feng and the rest felt joy for this long-overdue and difficult family reunion too. This couple was naturally Shi Tianhaos parents, Shi Ziling and Qin Yi. Even Immortal Soul Stage cultivators found it difficult to traverse through the dangerous Void Battleground, much less the cultivators below the Immortal Soul Stage. For thetter, they may not even make it out. Decades ago, Shi Ziling and his wife had left the Void Battleground and returned to the Greater World. However, they were pursued by the Yu n and had no choice but to return to the Void Battleground. Qin Yi was injured and she almost died. In the days toe, the two of them lived like nomads in the Void Battleground. Once, Shi Zilings arm was cut off by an Envoy of the Hall of the Dead. He was only able to escape by tapping on the special environment in the Void Battleground. When Shi Tianhao was still in a cradle, the family had already been separated. They were only reunited today. Those who understood the backstory felt for the family too. When Zhu Yi saw this scene, he did not say anything. However, his gaze shed as he thought about of his mother, who perished a long time ago. Another scene surfaced in Wang Lins mind. He remembered how he revisited his ancestral vige after he entered the Aurous Core Stage. Then, his vige was attacked by cultivators and to protect his family and kinsmen, he battled ferociously with the intruders. In the end, he was lost in the Void Battleground and almost died. However, Wang Lins freshest memories were not of his own battle, but of his parents. Had he been careless, they could have died. Now, as he thought of his family and kinsmen, who were all well, Wang Lin felt that all his sacrifices were worth it. Looking at Shi Tianhaos reunion, he too could feel a stirring in his heart. Li Yuanfangs normally cold face appeared dazed too. When he studied cultivation under the Heluo Grandmaster, he was already an orphan. However, he could still remember his parents. While their lives were hard, they still lived blissfully. Now, all that was left was fading memories. Qin Yi stared dumbly at her son, whom she had never stopped thinking about. There was some special connection between a mother and her child. The first time she saw him, a special connection was built between them. In her long days in the Void Battleground, her biggest motivation was to see her son once more. This gave her the will to live and energy to push through her darkest days. When she was severely injured and on the brink of death, she only made it through when Shi Ziling repeatedly whispered Shi Tianhaos name into her ears. While she knew it in her heart, the sudden bliss, after all these years of hardship, shook her deeply. All she could do was to mutter, Its really my son, my son... Shi Tianhao inhaled and he wiped away his tears with his hand as he said slowly, Yes, mommy. Im your son, Shi Tianhao. Im still alive and I have grown up! As he said that, fresh tears dripped from his eyes. Shi Tianhao did not control his emotions. Even though they were separated for many years, even though he was only a child when he left his parents and he was grown-up right now, he allowed his true emotions to surface here. Bitterness, regret, grief, and worry turned into joy. The initial confusion and indecisiveness about what to do were all gone. Their mutual concern, love, and longing blended into one as these emotions exceeded the boundaries of space and time. Dad, mom, I... miss you... Other than his master, Lin Feng, and his fellow disciples, the impression Shi Tianhao left for everyone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders was that he was a prodigy, a genius with aplishments way beyond his age. He was a fearless,wless trouble-maker. However, when he saw other children with parents, a deep grief would grip him. No matter how much his cultivation increased and how powerful he became, his softest spot was still his missing parents. Nothing could make up for his missing parents. Only today did he feel his wound finally closing. Shi Tianhao looked at Shi Zilings empty sleeve and said, Dad, mom, I have implicated you. The reason those guys were after you was because of me. Shi Ziling shook his head and said with a smile, Dont me yourself, Tianhao. Now that you have made a name for yourself, others will naturally target us. Speaking about it, we are your burdens. He sighed, Then, it was because of that caused you to suffer so badly at such a young age, its all our fault... Qin Yi looked at Shi Tianhao. She was both heartbroken and happy. Many years ago, when they returned to the Greater World from the Void Battleground, they heard the news that Shi Tianhao was not dead. Furthermore, he had joined a powerful sect and his results in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai and the first battle of the Kunlun Mountains were spectacr. Hearing that, they were both proud and ashamed. While they were unable to save their son, their son was no longer the weak, near-dead infant theyst saw. Not only did he escape death, he became an immensely powerful cultivator. Shi Ziling ced his hand on Shi Tianhaos shoulder. His son was almost as big as he was and even slightly taller. The three of them took quite some to pull themselves together. Drying their tears, Shi Tianhao turned to look at Lin Feng and said, This is my master. All these years, master has taken care of me and raised me. This time, it is because of him that our family is able to reunite. We apologize for not greeting you earlier, leader of the Celestial Sect. Thank you senior for saving our lives, and thank you for raising our son, Shi Tianhao. The two of them knelt before Lin Feng, along with Shi Tianhao. Lin Feng used to his mana to help them stand up once more. Theres no need to be so formal. Tianhao is my disciple. If anyone dares to hurt him or his family, our sect cannot sit by and do nothing. Shi Tianhao looked at his parents and asked, Dad, mom, where have you been? Were the two of you always in the Void Battleground? Chapter 1126 - Where Does the Sword Point?

Chapter 1126: Where Does the Sword Point?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Ziling and Qin Yi gradually calmed themselves. Hearing Shi Tianhaos question, Shi Ziling frowned and replied in a low voice, A very, very long time ago, the two of us were trapped in a perilous spot in the Void Battleground. While our lives were safe, it was hard to escape. All connection to the outside world was cut off and we had no idea what was going on. Not too long ago, the restrictions around that spot weakened and hence, we were able to break free. However, soon after we left, we met King Chujiang. He should be in his Immortal Soul Second Level. He caught us and trapped us in this tiny world. Just now, Shi Ziling and his wife had heard about how Shi Tianhao rescued them. They then knew that the person who caught them was a Hallmaster of a Hall of the Dead, King Chujiang. They also knew why were rtions between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Hall of the Dead tense. However, after the two of us escaped from the perilous spot, we observed our surroundings and realized that it was slightly differentpared to before. It was as if it had changed its position. Then, we attributed it to the rapidly-changing environment within the Void Battleground and hence, we did not give much thought to it. Shi Ziling continued slowly, While that spot was random, it still perplexed us both. Thinking about it, we cant be sure what had happened. It was not impossible for an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator to trap two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators without them realizing. If it were an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, then it would be even easier. Qin Yi pursed her mouth, The Great Void Sect, will they really do that? They are the premier Holy Land for humans, its unimaginable... Shi Tianhao said, ording to their usual style of doing things, there is a 70% possibility. It is too much of a coincidence that the two of you ended up in King Chujiangs hands just like that, at the right ce and the right timing. As we pursue King Chujiang, we can feel someone tailing us and controlling the speed of King Chujiang and us. They are definitely responsible for leading King Chujiang and my disciples into the ancient formation. Shi Tianhao turned to look at the tiny world in Wang Lins hand and said, Later, we shall interrogate this b*stard. From him, we can obtain some clues and find out how did the Great Void Sect trick him intoing here. Some things can be discussedter. Tianhao, bring your parents back to the Divine Lands first. They need to rest, said Lin Feng. Like the rest, you can send them directly to the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou. In such a huge war, the chance of coteral damage was immense. In a battle between two Aurous Core Stage cultivators, the shockwave was enough to kill many ordinary mortals. Unless either side possessed immense defensive capabilities, it was unrealistic for them to shield an entire area off. A battle between cultivators was something ordinary mortals could not handle. In a fight between two equally-skilled cultivators, a cultivator would be disadvantaged if he had to take care of nearby mortals too. In a war between humans and demons, both sides would surely fight for every inch ofnd. Then, the hot zones of the war would likely be the ces that were abundant in resources. Hence, as the war approached, every single power would deploy manpower to take care of the mortals. Over the many Wars of the Two Worlds, this had gradually be the norm and the powers continually sought to improve their methods. Every single power had its own sphere of influence and they had a certain level of prestige among the mortals. This helped them recruit disciples. If a war broke out where many mortals lived, there was a high chance that the entire geography of the ce could be changed. ins could turn into mountains or even canyons. It would no longer be suitable for living. However, after the war, these powers were responsible for taking care of the original inhabitants. They could choose to terraform the ce back to its original appearance or they could arrange for the original inhabitants to live elsewhere and providepensation. To cultivators, it was not hard to bear the economic costs. As the interlude between every War of the Two Worlds was long, many mortals would gradually forget about the destruction brought about by the war. However, they could not reject the arrangements made by the cultivators. All they could was to ept them. Of course, some mortals were very attached to their ancestralnd and would rather die than leave. Sometimes, it concerned the graves of their ancestors, which they would not want to abandon. Most cultivators did not bother too much about this minority and allowed them to have their way. Today, the Celestial Sect of Wonders faced this exact problem. Furthermore, it was their first time taking part in a War of the Two Worlds. They had much to learn. As one of the first few powers to recognize that war was imminent, or more specifically, one of the direct instigators of the war, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had mobilized all its members and made its preparations before Lin Feng brought Mount Yujing to the Barren Expanses. As the Great Void Sect headed into the ck Sea and confirmed that the War of the Two Worlds had started, the Celestial Sect of Wonders started to move. The Celestial Wonder World, the Yun Peak Mirror Lake, and the Kunlun Mountains possessed many resources. If they were take away so simply by others, then the losses would be immense. Unlike the previous Anti-Celestial Sect War, Lin Feng was present and hence, he would not give them up so easily. However, while the cultivators refused to give way, the mortals must be taken care of to minimize coteral damage. Hence, many weaker disciples and the mortals nearby were gathered together and sent to the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou. Mount Yujing would follow Lin Feng so that it could take part in the war when needed. Among the many territories under the Celestial Sects control, the safest was undoubtedly the Celestial Mountain in the Ying Sea. As the inhabitants of the Cloud Mirror City and the Celestial Wonder World were all immigrants, they did not have any attachment to their homes. Moving them was simpler. However, some original inhabitants of the Kunlun Mountains were less willing to leave their homes. Lin Feng thought through his decision to send Shi Tianhaos parents to the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou. Honestly, as Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, the two of them would be able to contribute to the war. However, as the two of them were trapped for a long time, and weak in all aspects, especially the weak Qin Yi, Lin Feng did not n on letting them take part. Shi Tianhao nodded and said, Yes, master. He turned to look at Shi Ziling and Qin Yi and said, Dad, mom, I will send you back to the Divine Lands to rest, instead of going back to the Shi n or the Great Qin Empire. Shi Ziling and Qin Yi nodded their heads before bowing to Lin Feng. Thank you senior for your concern. Lin Feng waved his hand and said, Its fine. Shi Tianhao looked at his parents and sighed, Its a pity that grandfather had entered the Void Battleground to look for you two. Till now, he has yet to return. If not, our family can be truly reunited. The old man came back before? Shi Ziling and Qin Yi were both shocked. They did not know that Shi Zhongtian had sessfully left the Void Battleground and returned to the Divine Lands. When they knew that Shi Zhongtian re-entered the Void Battleground to look for them and that the head of the Shi n, Shi Wu, had done the same too, just like their own son, the faces of Shi Ziling and Qin Yi darkened slightly. Lin Feng stood by their side. While he empathized with them, he found the situation slightly interesting as he thought, Onees out and two goes in. With much difficulty, these two made it out but the other one went back in. However, Lin Feng could understand the concern between close family members, which was agonizing indeed. It was hard for one to react to it calmly and rationally. Shi Tianhao looked at his guilty-looking parents and hugged them and said, Dad, mom, dont worry. I believe grandfather will be back soon. After this War of the Two Worlds, I will enter the Void Battleground to look for them. Then, our family can finally be truly reunited. Shi Ziling and Qin Yi nodded their heads as they hugged their son. Shi Tianhao slowly released his grip. He looked at them and an expression of pure joy crossed his face. He whooped in tion into the sky. His parents were his biggest concern and now that his parents were back, he could feel his entire body rxing. He was no longer afraid of the challenges and difficulties ahead. Looking at the situation, Lin Feng smiled too, and his heart soared with joy. Zhu Yi smiled and nodded his head. He tooughed happily with Shi Tianhao. Wang Lin, whose face was normally cold and emotionless, broke into a happy smile too. Li Yuanfang, who was standing by the side, too felt happiness for his Little Junior. As they watched Shi Tianhao bring his Shi Ziling and Qin Yi away, Lin Feng turned his head to look at Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, and Li Yuanfang and said, As Tianhao sends his parents to the Ying Sea, you all will be busier. Master, as the Great Void Sect battles intensely with the dragons in the ck Sea, Mount Taihua remains empty. Its likely that other demons will covet it. However, taking us into consideration, they would not act brashly. Under these circumstances, what should we do? Zhu Yi asked, If we remain in a state of high alert but do nothing and terrify the demons into inaction, that will be the best-case scenario. However, the Greater World is so big and there is more than one passage into the Divine Lands. If they dont attack together, then we may let some in. Li Yuanfang said, We can discuss with the other sects and bolster our defenses together. If they meet any demons, they can hold them back till we arrive. Then, we will be in charge of taking care of any invading demons. Wang Lin shook his head, We dont have the initiative here. Furthermore, the other sects may have their own ns and we cant count on them to wait for our assistance. Other than the Divine Lands, the many Middle Worlds may be targeted by the demons too. Many resources weck in the Divine Lands can be found in the Middle Worlds. I believe its the same case with the Barren Expanses. Many human cultivators are after the Middle Worlds and Outer Realms controlled by the demons. Chapter 1127 - Toward the Lingyuan Mountains!

Chapter 1127: Toward the Lingyuan Mountains!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi said, In this War of the Two Worlds, it will be differentpared to previous ones. Regardless whether its the Divine Lands or the Barren Expanses, there is no leading figure to coordinate the overall battle. We can still discuss strategies with the sects that are close to us. Perhaps we can attack and retreat together. However, for other powers, I dont think its possible. Even for the sects that are our allies, they will have their own ns too. It may not be possible to coordinate with them fully. Over the course of the war, as the situation changes, its likely that they will pursue their own goals. Zhu Yi shook his head, Sects with bad blood may try to weaken one another, or even take advantage of the war to severely cripple their rivals. This is not something rare. Of course, for the demons, its going to be the same thing. They may act with even fewer restraints. However, in terms of overall strategy, everyone will have a simr stance. Wang Lin said quietly, Unless its something important, or if theres a debt to be repaid, the demons probably would not help each other. While some more powerful demons attack us, the other demons that are not their allies will likely not help them. Instead, they will attack the weaker sects in the Divine Lands to maximize their own benefits. Li Yuanfang said, We can tap on this point and destroy groups of demons individually. Of course, we still must be wary of alliances between the major demons. Zhu Yi looked into the void space of the Barren Expanses and said, The dragons upy the ck Sea and since there is no clear victor from their battle with the Great Void Sect, we dont know if the dragons will take a more defensive or offensive posture. However, if we join, the dragons will surely be on the defensive. Then, the war will drag on for even longer. As the upiers of the ck Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the dragons can be said to be the power with the best geographical conditions. In the ck Sea, their advantage is maximized. With the news we have gathered, the Barren Expanses is not united. War continues to break out. However, the demons could be grouped into four big teams: the dragons, the Ancient Ape Demons, the Golden Roc Grand Sages and his allies and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and her allies. Zhu Yi continued, The locations of the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage are hard to track. Without the geographical advantage of a powerful, ancestral home, their hard-to-track locations make it difficult to target them. If we want to break the stalemate, we have to attack the Lingyuan Mountains of the Ancient Ape Demons. As he said that, light swirled in his two eyes. Since our sect is doing nothing, the demons would not dare to target important areas in the Divine Lands or Mount Taihua as they fear that we may strike them there. At the same time, since they dont dare to do too much, they would turn their target to the many Middle Worlds upied by us humans, or the Outer Realms that are much weaker in terms of defense. These areas could defend against Demonic Lord Stage demons and Undying Demon Soul First Level demons, but when more powerful demonse they will fall easily. A situation beset by such cmities is probably even worse. Wang Lin said slowly by the side, We and the other human powers can attack the Middle Worlds and Outer Realms controlled by the demons. However, this will degenerate into mutually-assured destruction and piging. The situation will deteriorate without anyone being able to obtain a crucial sess. Whats more crucial is that our hard-earned initiative in the war will be lost. Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, Thats right. Lin Feng smiled and waved his hand, signaling them to stop their discussions. The crux to breaking the stalemate is the Lingyuan Mountains. The other demons too are waiting for me to attack the Lingyuan Mountains. Only then could they n and strategize. Furthermore, while Mount Taihua is a good location, it may not be attractive to the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage as they worried that our attack may just be a ruse and that Mount Taihua is a trap. Even if they act, they will target Mount Taihua. Instead, they will pick a location further away from our sect and the Lingyuan Mountains. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang looked at each together and said in unison, They will choose a target in the Divine Lands and attack it. Li Yuanfang frowned and said, However, the Divine Lands is our territory. Even if our sect cannot leave the Lingyuan Mountains in the short run, they may not be able to obtain an advantage. Zhu Yi said in a low voice, That depends on where they pick. Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and said, Zhu Yi, you can go with your Higan Golden Bridge to somewhere near the ck Sea first. Try waiting for the Phoenix Grand Sage somewhere near the Purple Mist Seas entrance and the Parasol Tree Forest. I just obtain news that the Phoenix Grand Sage is joining the war to help the dragons. The Origins Celestial Dragon has yet to tell everyone that he has fully recovered from his tribtions. By attacking the ck Sea now, the Great Void Sect, in the eyes of the Phoenix and the Divine Parasol Trees, is taking advantage of the weaknesses of others. While there may be disagreements between the Phoenix Tribe and the dragons, they are still allies. Under these circumstances, it is not surprising that the Phoenix would choose to assist the dragons. Lin Feng said, If one member of their tribe is involved, its likely that the entire tribe will be embroiled. In this case, the Phoenix Grand Sage is the one involved. While our sect does not get along well with the Great Void Sect, the entrance of the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe into the war does not bode well for the Divine Lands. Under increased pressure, if the Great Void Sect loses control of the situation, it will cause the battle to be unfavorable for us. While the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had entered the ck Sea, it was not fully recovered. In the ck Sea, the Great Void Sect may take a defensive posture when faced with increased pressure. While they may not necessarily die, the dragons could take advantage of the Great Void Sects disadvantage and deploy some of its members to join other battles. The Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe would not view the Celestial Sect of Wonders as their enemies. They may not even battle the other human sects. However, if the dragons were liberated because of them, then the situation would be very different. Zhu Yi fell silent for a while and nodded his head. Yes, master. I will do it immediately. Lin Feng said, Try to ask but do not demand. The Phoenix Tribe could not be forced. The Phoenix Grand Sage is in the Vipralopa Stage. Even with Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge, there was no way he could stop her and force her to retreat. If you can stop her halfway, thats the best. If the Phoenix Grand Sage and the Phoenix Tribe are already in the ck Sea by the time you reach, then its fine. Theres no need to head towards the Parasol Tree Forest. Lin Feng pointed at Zhu Yis forehead and a ray of light entered it. With the Higan Golden Bridge, very few people dare to give you trouble. However, to avoid the possibility that someone may wish to ambush you, I have given you anotheryer of protection. You have always been calm and collected. I have faith in you. This time, do as you deem fit and trust your own judgment. Zhu Yi bowed and said, Rx, master. I know. With that, he lifted the Higan Golden Bridge and turned into a ray of golden light and disappeared into the horizon. Lin Feng turned to Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang and said, The two of you should head back. While pursuing the Hall of the Dead cultivators, arrange for the more junior disciples to be properly taken care of. Then, concentrate on the Divinends. It is likely that the Heavenly Charms Golden Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage may attack the Divine Lands. Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang bowed and replied, Yes, master. As he watched them leave, Lin Feng looked into the distance and said, I should act too. Heavenly Charms, Golden Roc, where will your target be? Will you do something unexpected and surprise me? Will the two of you ally and attack Mount Taihua together so as to take it down in the shortest possible time? Perhaps you have allied yourselves with the Ancient Ape Demons and n on keeping me permanently in the Barren Expanses? Lin Feng smiled, and he exchanged a look with his Thunder Dragon Avatar. A smile crossed the human-form Thunder Dragon Avatars face. The avatar descended from Mount Yujing, turned into a ray of silvery-white light and disappeared into the void. Lin Feng himself remained with Mount Yujing. He activated the Two Elements of Creation Formation and was soon enveloped by purple clouds. The Lingyuan Mountains was one of the Holy Land of the demons. The demons that upied it formerly ruled the Barren Expanses. Even today, there were one of the more powerful demon tribes, the Ancient Ape Demons. When the War of the Two Worlds began, the Ancient Ape Demons too moved slowly. On the main peak of the Lingyuan Mountains, there was an entire-ck giant ape with blood-red eyes. A cold look shone from his eyes and one could see his violent, killing intent. That was a Heavenly Demon Ape and the leader of the Ancient Ape Demons, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. At that moment, he had an ugly expression on his face as he looked into the sky above his head. The originally-blue sky was now purple. Purple clouds that resembled sea waves spread non-stop as they covered the sky and the sun. Soon, the entire Lingyuan Mountains was covered. Every powerful ape too noticed the change in the sky. They were momentarily stunned but they soon reacted to it. All of them were filled withplex emotions. The person whom the purple clouds represented was not unfamiliar to them. Divine Lands, Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng! Earlier, Lin Fengs disciple Shi Tianhao entered the barren Expanses and was ambushed by a few Six-Horned Divine Monkeys. In the end, they were all killed by Shi Tianhao, including the grandson of the Six-Horned Grand Sage. This was the first seed of animosity between the two sides. Then, in the Ancient Deste Gxy, the Six-Horned Grand Sage sought revenge for his grandsons death. Together with the other demons, he sought to attack Lin Feng and his disciples. In the end, he was killed before the very eyes of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Finally, in the battle in the Star Tomb, the gate to the Starry Sea of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was taken away by Lin Feng. At that moment, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages face was extremely dark as he looked at the purple clouds in the sky. The purple clouds opened, and Lin Fengs figure appeared. He looked down at the Lingyuan Mountains and said, Heavenly Grandmaster, Crimson Gori, how have you been? Chapter 1128 - Mout Yujing Squashing the Lingyuan Mountains

Chapter 1128: Mout Yujing Squashing the Lingyuan Mountains

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Next to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, another giant ape, who was slightly smaller than him but still humongous like a small mountain, appeared. That ape had a white head and red feet. Its entire body was white, and its limbs appeared to be aze with fire. It had a pair of crimson red eyes which shed with green light. It was the leader of the Crimson Gori Tribe, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Together with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori stared at the endless sea of purple clouds above their heads. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage said quietly, You probably dont need to go Mount Shu anymore. This time, Lin Feng is not after Heavenly Charms or Golden Roc. Instead, he ising after us. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages mouth twitched as he said, My tribe was slow. If not, we would have left already. Eh? The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage turned his head to look at him. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage chuckled, As long as one of us is here, it will be very difficult for the Lin Feng to intrude into the Lingyuan Mountains. If he releases the seal of his sword, then theres still a chance. However, it will take some time before the victor is determined. The final result will be simr to the battle between the Great Void Sect and the dragons. With his pride, Lin Feng may not be able to deal with this result. Furthermore, he is probably after the gate to the Starry Sea in Heavenly Charms hands. We dont have that in the Lingyuan Mountains. Hearing that, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snorted coldly, and the Crimson Gori Grand Sageughed, Coming here, he is probably trying to trick Golden Roc or Heavenly Charms into doing something. Now, he is waiting for their counter-move. For us, all we have to do is to observe the situation quietly. As for Mount Shu, it doesnt matter if we go now and goter. I am patient enough to wait it out. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage said coldly, Do you think that Lin Feng doesnt want the Lingyuan Mountains? We can wait, but we must resist his attack first. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked at him and said, Xuangang, are you scared of fighting after the battle in the Starry Sea? No, in fact, its the exact opposite. I want more than anything else to kill the leader of the Celestial Sect and retrieve our gate to the Starry Sea. I even want his gate to the Starry Sea and his many treasures, said the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage emotionlessly. He stared coldly at the skies above his head. This is why we must treat the issue seriously. I will not make another mistake like that in the Starry Sea. Just now, I have already contacted Heavenly Charms and Golden Roc and invited them toe and kill Lin Feng together. If we do not do anything about him, he wille a big threat to us demons. If the two of them are smart, they will know what to do. The more we dy, the powerful he will be. As he said that, ck fog covered his lower body. Starlight glittered in the ck fog and merged with it. Then, it turned into rays of ck light. The ray of ck light sank downward and merged with Lingyuan Mountains, which was underneath the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages feet. The giant mountain turnedpletely ck in the blink of an eye. Then, with the ck peak as its center, rays of ck light shot in all directions and soon, the entire Lingyuan Mountains were enveloped. As the ck light shed, the Lingyuan Mountains, which formerly appeared to be sleeping, appeared to have been jolted awake. An infinite amount of demonic Qi rose into the sky and covered the entire surroundings. As the Qi headed upward, it caused the sea of purple clouds to churn non-stop as if it was going to be dissipated. In the huge cloud of demonic Qi, one could see many apes roaring into the sky. Their voices were shrill and deafening. As the demonic Qi spread even further, demons who were far away from the Lingyuan Mountains could hear the roars of the ape. They became increasingly agitated and seemed to have gone crazy. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage stared at Lin Feng. His already-huge frame continued to grow. Soon, his skull reached the higher levels of the sky itself. As the demonic powers of the Lingyuan Mountains were infused into him, he became even more ferocious. A pair of giant, blood-red eyes stared through the void at Lin Feng as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage said, Lin Feng, how have you been? The Crimson Gori Grand Sage stood next to Lin Feng. His expression did not change as he looked at Lin Feng. Lin Feng stood in the sky and took the change of the Lingyuan Mountains in with interest as he felt the change in its demonic aura. He looked at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and smiled, Im fine, of course. I am happy to see that you are still the leader of the apes, Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Earlier, I was worried about you. As he said that, Lin Fengs gaze turned to the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and said, After all, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage haspleted his Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage and ascended into the Vipralopa Stage. Hearing that, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was emotionless. How could there be no repercussion from his defeat by Lin Feng and the subsequent loss of the gate to the Starry Sea? After all, he led the apes for many years. With his firm foundations, he was able to stabilize the situation and prevent the apes from sinking into civil conflicts. At the same time, while the situation of the apes appeared calm, it was actually very tense. The external situation was a big contributor to peace among the apes. Pressure from outside helped to resolve the internal tensions. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage lifted his head to look at Lin Feng and his face cracked open into a smile, You are too kind, Lin Feng. I must thank my leader for obtaining the blood and flesh of the Golden Cicada. Only with them was I able toplete my Cardinal Tribtions so quickly and recover swiftly afterward. Speaking about it, I have to thank you, leader of the Celestial Sect. Thank you for discovering the location of that b*stard, the Golden Cicada. Lin Feng smiled and said, Theres no need to thank me, Crimson Gori Grand Sage. If you feel that you owe me anything, you will be paying it all back to me in due time. Hearing that, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage fell silent. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage then said quietly, Return me my gate to the Starry Sea, Lin Feng! As he said that, he reached out his gigantic hand and took a step forward to grab Lin Feng! Lin Fengs expression did not change. With his right hand, he performed a spell gesture and the sea of purple clouds split open. The majestic white Mount Yujing appeared. On top of the holy mountain, the leaves and branches of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shook as the entire mountain came crashing down! Around the holy mountain, light swirled and a giant halo centered around Mount Yujing started to spread outward. Countless rays of light crisscrossed in an orderly fashion to form odd images in the sky. The images congregated together and turned into a giant pattern where ck and white were clearly demarcated. Then, it enveloped the entire Lingyuan Mountains. With Mount Yujing as its center, the ck-and-white pattern started to spin non-stop. On top of Mount Yujing, in the center of the spell formation, a giant crucible stood quietly. The crucible was green and ck and there were many intricate patterns carved on it. The patterns represented the many geographical features, such as mountains, valleys,kes, seas, and ravines, of the Divine Lands. Theseplicated patterns grew and shrunk. Some of its more minute changes could not be detected by weaker cultivators. Even Immortal Soul Stage cultivators had to devote all their attention to observing them. These patterns reflected all the geographical changes in the Divine Lands of the Greater World, both gargantuan and minute. This crucible seemed to carry the entire Divine Lands with it. It was vast, enormous, majestic and heavy. With the Crucible of the Divine Lands as its center, the Two Elements of Creation Formation started to change too. It added its own boundless power on top of Mount Yujing from top to bottom. Then, Mount Yujing came squashing down on the palm of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Even though the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was powerful enough to tear the heavens apart with his hand, he could feel Mount Yujing weighing down on his hand. As a Heavenly Demon Ape, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had not had this feeling for a very long time. Right now, he could acutely sense the weakness in his body. It was if an entire Greater World hade crashing down on him. He found this weight hard to deal with. He bared his teeth and the red light in his eyes became even brighter. The Lingyuan Mountains underneath his feet trembled more and more as more demonic Qi entered his body. His strength increased even further. Around the Lingyuan Mountains, from the skies above it to the ground below it, demonic Qi began to spread. Humongous demonic apes started to appear as they wed at Mount Yujing, which was covered by the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Grabbed by these apes formed from demonic Qi, a huge energy manifested and it appeared to be dragging Mount Yujing down from the heavens. As countless monkey ws exerted their strength, the Two Elements of Creation Formation trembled non-stop. Light from the formation patterns around it started to disintegrate. Around Mount Yujing, with the Two Elements of Creation as its axis, a shapeless ball of light appeared and started to crush down on the Lingyuan Mountains. However, as the power of the Lingyuan Mountains grew, the shapeless ball of light started to twist about and appeared to be breaking. Looking at the situation, Lin Fengs expression did not change. He was still quiet and calm. He descended from Mount Yujings peak and sat cross-legged. With his two hands, he rapidly performed spell gestures and soon, purple clouds spread forth andbined together with Mount Yujing, the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Crucible of the Divine Lands. At the same time, ck-and-white Holy Light started to shine brightly from his body and a divine singing could be heard. Dots of light started to appear on Lin Fengs body. Every single dot of light seemed to reflect a particr god. Like the clouds around a rising sun, the ck-and-white Holy Light, along with Lin Fengs own mana, fused with Mount Yujing. The shapeless ball of light, which appeared to be on the verge of destruction, stabilized and then, disappeared. The power of the holy mountain and the spell formation continued to expand, and they continued crushing down on the Lingyuan Mountains from above. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages face was expressionless. The powerful the Lingyuan Mountains expanded rapidly too. It sought to seize Mount Yujing and destroy it. Demonic Qi coursed through the heaven and earth, messing up void space. Where the two mountains touched, space had already been destroyed. Then, it was reformed and then destroyed again. It was an endless cycle. Bigger tears appeared in the void space around it. White light shed and the power from the dimensions surged. As the two sides continued battling, it appeared as if the Lingyuan Mountains were going to be forcibly separated from the Barren Expanses. Chapter 1129 - The Great Void Sect’s Mirror, the Celestial Sect’s Sword

Chapter 1129: The Great Void Sects Mirror, the Celestial Sects Sword

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Crimson Gori Grand Sage stood on top of the Lingyuan Mountains and stared at Mount Yujing above his head. Strengthened by the sea of purple clouds around it, the giant mountain became heavier and heavier. He is not using his full strength, said the Crimson Gori Grand Sage as he revealed his true form. A white ape with red feet, as tall as a mountain, appeared. He stomped down forcefully on the Lingyuan Mountains and heaven and earth both shook. Layers of space started to fold inwards and squeezed Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation. The entire area around them resembled andscape painting that was being rolled up by someone. All geographical features around the area were slowly shattered. Lin Feng stood on top of Mount Yujing with a neutral expression on his face. He performed a spell gesture rapidly with his left hand and pressed down on a rock on the mountaintop. His right index and middle fingers straightened as he waved it through the sky. Heaven-Destroying. Two unclear words. With these words, a blurred and ferocious sword radiance appeared around Lin Feng. It concentrated and bided its strength without bursting forth. With his fingers as its center, a terrifying and supremely-violent ck light started to spread. On Mount Yujings top, a thick, blood-red Qi pir shot into the heavens, tearing the sky open and piercing through void space. Around the red Qi pir, countless dots of ck light shed and turned into a ck sword made up of light, which floated around the Qi pir. With the red Qi pir as its center, ten thousand ck swords made up of light based themselves on it. Millions ofplicated patterns appeared. A dark light shed and turned into an enormous, foreboding sword formation. The apocalyptic aura from it was much worse than the one formed from the many writhing demons underneath the Lingyuan Mountains. With his own mana, Lin Feng conjured the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation Formation kicked into action. The terrifying energy was further reinforced, and the entire heaven and heaven appeared to have turned into a brutal sword shing down onto the Lingyuan Mountains. The space that Mount Yujing was squashing down on was instantly destroyed by this sword. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage released all their demonic powers. Their demonic powers turned into a giant whirlpool, trapping Lin Feng inside. We too have yet to use all our strength, said the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage coldly. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked at the empty void space around him and said, Someone is approaching. If we dont use all our strength to battle Lin Feng, they surely wont join in. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snorted, It should be Heavenly Charms. She is waiting for Lin Feng to release the seal on his sword and for us to activate the full power of the Lingyuan Mountains. Even though they were in two separate worlds, which impeded the spreading of news and information, the more powerful demons knew that the Divine Lands currently possess two items they could not neglect and had to be wary of. The Great Void Sects mirror and the Celestial Sects sword. Even though the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had yet to recoverpletely and the Heaven-Destroying Sword had yet to undergo its second enhanced cultivation, the power of these two magic items exceeded that of the Vipralopa Stage. It was like how the human cultivators could not neglect the geographical advantage of the dragons ck Sea and the apes Lingyuan Mountains. As the Great Void Sect had deployed their Supreme Heavenly Mirror in their battle against the dragons in the ck Sea, it was hard to determine the victor in such a short time. However, Lin Feng still had his Heaven-Destroying Sword. Strictly speaking, ever since the Heaven-Destroying Sword destroyed the Saintly-Celestial Sword and truly revealed itself, no human or demon saw its true form. However, no one wanted to be the first trial subject for Lin Fengs sword. Even Lin Feng himself tried not to use his sword despite his enhanced cultivation of it. If there was a need, however, he would surely use it. While some cultivators of the Grand Celestial World were reassured by it, many felt greater uncertainty about the future. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were confident of their advantage in the Lingyuan Mountains. However, they were unwilling to sacrifice themselves for others. If there waspensation after the fight, then it was still fine. Yet, they had no control over the final result. Even though his gate to the Starry Sea had been stolen by Lin Feng, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage still had to act carefully despite his hatred. If the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage coulde to his aid, then the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage would not mind battling to the death against Lin Feng. However, if the Ancient Ape Demons had to fight alone, then they had to be careful. Lin Feng had not released the seal over his Heaven-Destroying Sword and hence, they still had enough energy to deal with any unforeseen developments. Lin Feng, who was on top of Mount Yujing, looked with a half-smile in a particr direction. The void there appeared in and ordinary. However, as Lin Feng fought with the apes, the void appeared to be rippling. Lin Feng could sense a human face there, floating in and out of sight. However, it was not strictly a human face. While it had the general shape of a human face, the face was blurred. One could not see the features and only a pair of eyes, bright as the stars, was visible. While the face was hidden in the ck void, Lin Feng could sense that it was everywhere with his supernatural awareness. His opponent did not try to hide but instead, looked at Lin Feng and analyzed the battle between Mount Yujing and the Lingyuan Mountains. However, she had no intention of joining the fight. She stood calmly by the side to observe the fight between Lin Feng and the apes. This was an avatar from the Heavenly Charm Grand Sages demonic powers and connected directly to her actual body. As long as she willed it, she could set this avatar alight and she would be here almost instantly. As long as she was in the same world as her avatar, she could use this power. Its speed was as fast as a sh of Intention and she could be where she wanted to be almost instantaneously. However, right now, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had no such intention. All she was doing was to wait and observe by the side. Just as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage had predicted, she was waiting for Lin Feng to use his Heaven-Destroying Sword. Only when the Lingyuan Mountains were under pressure from the Heaven-Destroying Sword would she act. Otherwise, she would wait for the Golden Roc Grand Sage to arrive. She may also act if the three parties decided to ally together. Where is the Golden Roc? He should not be thinking about Mount Taihua right now. Did he go straight into the Divine Lands? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage asked herself. While she was most concerned about herself, she did not mind taking advantage of the misfortunes of other demons. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had the same idea. The rise of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were too terrifying. For someone with such an impact, not only was the Great Void Sect concerned but the demons too. The more they tried to avoid battling with him and getting someone else to do it, the more they were caught in a vicious cycle. In the end, all they could do was to watch Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders be more and more powerful. To them, it was like slow suicide. It was not impossible to count on a battle between the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, looking at it now, while the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect may bepeting for influence subtly, both sides still showed restraint. It was impossible to see a full-out fight between them. This made the demons of the Barren Expanses highly uneasy. Also, this allowed them to tacitly cooperate with one another for a chance at severely weakening the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lei Yuan (the Golden Roc Grand Sage) should know all these, so what is he doing now? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages bright eyes shed. Could it be that he now possesses something that could massively strengthen him? Is his objective to strengthen himself first before returning to the Barren Expanses to finish us off, killing two birds with one stone? Im afraid that Lin Feng is eyeing the gates to the Starry Sea in our hands. I wonder if he could return to the Divine Lands immediately... Lin Feng sat on top of Mount Yujing and surveyed his surroundings. Thought surfaced in his mind. Right now, the battle was in a stalemate. By going to the Lingyuan Mountains personally, Lin Feng trapped the Ancient Ape Demons in their own homes. If Lin Feng did not leave, the apes could not leave too. The two sides would use all their attacks in this confrontation. It was likely that the battle would ravage the area around the Lingyuan Mountains, keeping other humans and demons away. Right now, the Great Void Sect was battling ferociously with the dragons in the ck Sea. The two major human powers were both involved. Now, the other demons started to move too. As the dragons and apes were trapped, the human cultivators had fewer considerations. From top to bottom, a War of the Two Worlds waspletely breaking out. Soon, the entire Grand Celestial World was embroiled. The Tao Wu Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage entered the Divine Lands through an inter-world passage and reached the Southern Wilderness. There, the Lei n put up a resistance, and soon the Great Qin Empire joined in. The mes of war burned bigger and bigger. After many reconnaissance and scouting, the war became more and more intense. As the Tao Wu Tribe finally upied the Linxing Mine of the Great Qin Empire, something they had coveted for a very long time, they were soon ambushed by cultivators led by Prince Nanming (Shi Zongtang) of the Great Qin Empire. Shi Zongtang waster beaten back by the Sirius Grand Sage. Thetest news stated that the Qin Emperor, Shi Yu, had left Xiling City with the Immortal Dragon City. The demons under the Golden Roc Grand Sage entered the Divine Lands through another entrance, which was the East Sea. There, they shed with the Luofu Holy Man on the Luofu Mystic Ind. On the Divine Lands, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Purple Clouds Sect, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the other sects started to act too. Some targeted the Barren Expanses while others target the Middle Worlds and Outer Realms controlled by the demons. Everyone had his own objective and aim, and the battle slowly unfolded. At this moment, there was a patch ofnd that appeared barren and was almost-forgotten by everyone. As the war developed, it was still characteristically quiet. However, one night, void space opened, and a giant, golden-feathered roc appeared. His two, ck eyes shone with an icy-cold gold light as he stared at thend underneath him. Chapter 1130 - Commotions at the Ruins

Chapter 1130: Commotions at the Ruins

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On thend, there were rows of majestic mountains. They all stretched on and on for thousands of kilometers and one could not see their end. Among the mountains, the originalnd was formerly a majesticplex. Yet, it was all ruins now. The most captivating scene was a very tall peak. At the bottom of this mountain, there were the carvings of two feet. The feet themselves were already more than 30 meters tall. However, above the feet, everything else was destroyed. The two feet originally belonged to a state of the Buddha. The entire mountain was once a carving of the Buddha. Right now, the statue was destroyed and all that was left was ruins. Just like the temple, which were filled with the smoke of incense and worshippers in its heyday, all that was left of it now was a few walls and the foundation. This was the former location of the Great Thunderp Temple, a Buddhist Holy Land. Few cultivators came here. When someone stepped past here, they would look at the state of ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple and sigh. After the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, many adventurous souls came here to seek out treasures and mantras. Most returned disappointed, having discovered nothing more than a few pieces here and there. Hence, fewer and fewer people visited the Great Thunderp Temple. The former Buddhist Holy Land soon faded from everyones memory. Right now, as the mes from the War of the Two Worlds zed with increasing intensity, the Great Thunderp Temple was unaffected. All the spiritual energy was gone and most of its resources had been mined. Few demons would venture here. This patch ofnd was controlled by the Great Zhou Empire. During the current War of the Two Worlds, the Great Zhou Empire kept a low-profile. Other than rendering assistance to the Luofu Mystic ind, and clearing out the demons that had invaded the East Sea, they did not do anything else. Night approached and as the sun set, the sky above sudden split open. A roc, as big as a tiny mountain and adorned with golden feathers, appeared in the sky. A powerful demonic aura, beyond the Undying Demon Soul Third Level, could be felt. Purple light shed on the golden feather of the roc. Without having to use his powers, the purple light around the roc was already able to slowly decay the void spaces it had touched. This golden-feathered roc was naturally the leader of the Golden Roc Tribe, the Golden Roc Grand Sage, and one of the demons that the Divine Lands feared the most. The location of the Golden Roc Grand Sage was an issue of concern for the many powerful human cultivators. Earlier, his subordinates entered the Divine Lands through the inter-world passage linking the East Sea and faced off against the Luofu Holy Man. As the two sides battled intensely, the Golden Roc Grand Sage temporarily revealed himself and then, disappeared. Everyone started to pay special notice. Especially the Great Zhou Empires cultivators. They were all concerned with where he was going. They were prepared to prevent him from invading theirnd. The Zhou Emperor Liang Pan was on high alert as he waited in Tianjing City. He was prepared to defend against the Golden Roc Grand Sage at any time. While everyone was worried about the Golden Roc Grand Sages entrance into the Divine Lands, they were all confused that he decided to go straight to the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. No one could match the speed of a Golden Roc. The faster he flew, the better he could conceal himself. However, by stepping out of the void and entering the Greater World, he would easily be discovered by others. After all, with his mastery, if he made no deliberate attempt to hide his powers, cultivators of an equal level would be able to detect him. However, the Golden Roc Grand Sage did not care too much. He looked calmly in the direction of Tianjing City and then looked at Mount Baiyun and the Kunlun Mountains. He retracted his gaze and refocused it on the Great Thunderp Temple. His ck eyes shed with an odd, demonic gold light as he thought, Finally, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror has left the Divine Lands. While the rise of Lin Feng is beyond my expectation, he too will need some time before he can reach the Divine Lands. It all depends on how much effort is the Heavenly Grandmaster willing to put in. While Im not fully confident, nothing is for sure in this world. With the time I have, it should be enough. The Golden Roc Grand Sage opened his beak and a ray of purple light spewed forth, shing between the heaven and earth. At this moment, a purple light started to shine on the Golden Roc Grand Sages golden feathers. The terrifying Hades Dark Mantra started to harmonize with the purple light in the sky. Looking at it carefully, there was a bone in the center of the purple light. The bone appeared blurry and was like the chaos of a young universe. A horrifying power could be felt from the bone. While it was only a bone, it shook the Greater World. Now, regardless whether it was the human cultivators near the Golden Roc Grand Sage or the other powerful cultivators of the Divine Lands, everyone could feel the terrifying presence of the bone. The moment the Golden Roc Grand Sage broke through the void, a purplish-gold light flew out from Tianjing City. It brimmed with awe and resembled theing of a god-conqueror. It was Liang Pan and his Destiny level magic treasure, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Liang Pan sat on the dragon throne in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai as he felt the vibration from far away. He frowned and said, Legend has it that the Golden Roc has possessed a secretive treasure, which scares even Vipralopa Stage demons. That is why no one dares to offend the Golden Roc Grand Sage even though he has yet toplete his Cardinal Tribtions. Looking at it now, it appears rted to the Hades Emperor! Many had forgotten but not Liang Pan. Not only were the ruins the former location of the Great Thunderp Temple, it was also the site of the final battle in thest War of the Two Worlds! During that massive battle, the Hades Emperors power was truly terrifying. While he eventually fell in battle, many powerful human cultivators killed too and the humans were severely weakened. Hence, the humans were unable to capitalize on this victory. The Great Void Sect, which was on the verge of returning to its peak, was crippled by the Hades Emperor. In thest War of the Two Worlds, Yan Nai, Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and the other powerful Great Void Sect cultivators today were already in their Immortal Soul Third Level. However, they were not powerful enough to be in the Supreme Elder Council of the Great Void Sect. Then, the weakest member of the Supreme Elder Council was already past his/her Cardinal Tribtions. Together, they cast the most powerful Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation the world had ever seen to battle the Hades Emperor. Yet, more than half of them died. Then, the sect leader of the Great Void Sect, the Tai Yi Holy Man, joined the battle with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. However, he was severely injured too. After that battle, the Great Void Sects path to rejuvenation was disrupted. The Great Thunderp Temple too was almost destroyed in that battle and severely weakened. That was how they perished during the War of Buddha Annihtion. If not, the other sects could not have destroyed the Great Thunderp Temple as the Great Void Sect had not used its full strength. For more junior cultivators, the Hades Emperor was just a name in the history books. However, for people like Liang Pan, anything that formerly belonged to the Hades Emperor must be treated with special attention. The Golden Roc Grand Sages uncharacteristic venture into the Great Thunderp Temple earned Liang Pans attention. Other than Liang Pan, Shi Yu, who was battling against the Tao Wu Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage, too felt that something was amiss. The remaining powerful Great Void Sect cultivators, which included the Xuan Yi Holy Man who was taking care of Mount Taihua with the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Bell, and the sect leader Yan Nai who was taking care of Mount Baiyun, too headed towards the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. Even though it was technically in the territories of the Great Zhou Empire, Yan Nai could not simply ignore it. The Golden Roc Grand Sage knew that he was now the center of attention in the Divine Lands. However, his expression did not change. He looked calmly at the sky above the Great Thunderp Temple, which asionally shone with purple light, illuminating the bone in his hand. As he watched, the bone shrank and became smaller. The bone shrank to its smallest possible size and only a ck dot was left. It was like a speck of dust, but it shone with a bright purple light. In the next instant, the tiny ck dot, which was at its smallest possible size, started to expand outward rapidly. It turned into a humongous ck hole and enveloped the sky and the location of the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. The sky and earth around were devoured by the ck hole. Soon, the sky disappeared and all that was left was ckness. The trees and grass on the earth underneath disintegrated and then, their shattered pieces started to float into the direction of the ck hole. They too were absorbed by it. In the ck hole, a purple light shed. It was dark and heavy and could notpare to the purple light the bone gave off, or the light from the Golden Roc Grand Sages body. However, faced with that purple light, even with the Golden Roc Grand Sages mastery, he too felt like submitting to its authority. It shook him. In the sky far away, a tall humanoid figure appeared. The figure was d in armor and his face resembled Lin Fengs perfectly. It was Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. I didnt expect this, thought Lin Feng as he looked at the all-devouring ck hole. He frowned, Golden Roc, you really like to surprise us. The Golden Roc Grand Sage felt something as he looked coldly at Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. He did not say much but instead, pped his wings and flew into the ck hole. At the same time, a powerful and ferocious purple light, as well as ethereal white clouds, appeared between the heaven and earth. Chapter 1131 - Arriving Instantaneously

Chapter 1131 : Arriving Instantaneously

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Barren Expanses, the eyes of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who was watching the battle between Lin Feng and the apes, shed with a purple light. She felt it in her heart too as she turned her head to look at the inter-world passage between the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands. This feeling, its rted to the Hades Emperor. Where is this? The Divine Lands... the Great Thunderp Temple, where the Hades Emperor fell? As thoughts raced through her mind, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was unable to keep calm. She looked in the direction of the Lingyuan Mountains and shook her head. Heavenly Grandmaster and Crimson Gori will not use all their strength, but this issue is more pressing. She shed and soon, vanished into void space as she raced toward the Divine Lands. Looking at it now, what the Golden Roc Grand Sage possesses is no ordinary item of the Hades Emperor. More importantly, I wonder what is he searching for at the Great Thunderp Temple? Can it be the remains of the Hades Emperor? The same question surfaced in the minds of Lin Feng, Yan Nai, Liang Pan and the rest. Lin Feng lifted his head to look at the huge ck hole and he frowned slightly. He raised his index finger to tap the forehead of his Avatar of Ares and activated the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm. He exchanged positions with his Avatar of Ares. On the Lingyuan Mountains, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage felt that the pressure on them was slightly reduced. The two demons exchanged a look. The Golden Roc has appeared and he attracted the attention of Lin Feng. Right now, someone else is controlling the spell formation of the holy mountain. It could be his disciple or his avatar, but its definitely isnt him. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage gritted his teeth and said, He still has time to block us while he goes after the Golden Roc Grand Sage? The Crimson Gori Grand Sage said, If we counterattack now, he cant escape so easily. All he can do is to block us with his holy mountain and spell formation. His bright-red eyes shone with green light. If its one of his disciples, then its still fine. However, if its he himself, theres a chance that he can unleash his Heaven-Destroying Sword. If we resist, we may not win. No one knows if he has the sword with him. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages face turned calm as he said calmly, We are helping the Golden Roc check his holy mountain and his spell formation, as well as a Destiny level magic treasure. We have done our best and the rest is now up to him. While we fear his Heaven-Destroying Sword, he will not release it so easily. If he brings his sword in his confrontation against Golden Roc, we will break his holy mountain and spell formation the moment he reveals it there. If he doesnt bring the sword along, then we have managed to hold his Heaven-Destroying Sword down too. We will be bearing most of the pressure from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If Golden Roc still cannot seed, then he can only me his own uselessness. While the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage deliberately left some words, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage understood him perfectly. While the two apes did not have the Hades Dark Mantra like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, they knew that he was doing something important. If the Golden Roc Grand Sage seeded and he improved massively, it was not something that would delight the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Hence, they would not use all their energy to dy Lin Fengs return to the Divine Lands, nor would they attack with all their strength to test the power of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Furthermore, if they pushed Lin Feng to the brink, he would no longer care about the Golden Roc but instead, return and battle to the death against the apes. This was not in their interests. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage said, In this case, we are still covering for Lei Yuan (the Golden Roc Grand Sage). It doesnt benefit us. If he cannot kill Lin Feng, then its all for naught. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage said quietly, How can that be? Its not that a matter whether the two of us can leave the Lingyuan Mountains. Instead, we are trying to find out his bottom line. He may no longer care about what the rest of our tribe does. While we are helping Golden Roc to tie Lin Feng, his entrance into the inner regions of the Divine Lands too helped to attract the humans attention. Then, its apetition to see who can better seize the opportunities provided. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage calmed down. If neither you nor I leave the Lingyuan Mountains, theres no way our tribesmen can take Mount Shu or Mount Taihua. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages face cracked open into a fearsome smile as he said, Wait patiently. The situation is ever-changing, just like right now. As to our tribesmen, we can send them somewhere else as a warm-up. They cant take down bigger targets, but they should not have any problem with the smaller ones. In the Lingyuan Mountains, some light started to fly away from it. Powerful demonic energy resisted against Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation Formation. With the power of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Lingyuan Mountains became even more powerful. On top of Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares looked calmly at the scene before him. As long as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage did not leave the Lingyuan Mountains, he would not increase the pressure. This was seen as a tacit cooperation between the two sides. If there was no need, then neither side would try and break through the bottom line but instead, maintain the stalemate. The Golden Roc Grand Sages surprise visit to the location of the previous War of the Two Worlds, the Great Thunderp Temple, was surprising, even for Lin Feng. Hence, many human cultivators paid special attention to it. As the spot of the final battle, the Great Void Sect, the Great Thunderp Temple and other human sects naturally cleaned and scoured the ce. However, they found nothing. This could be because the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had yet to recover fully, or it could be because it was too well hidden. Hence, no one expected the Golden Roc Grand Sages current, surprising move. Furthermore, what the Golden Roc Grand Sage was doing could be rted to the Hades Emperor. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Lin Feng, both of who possessed the Hades Dark Mantra, could sense it. Hence, they went over as soon as they could. Under these circumstances, Lin Feng did not hesitate to switch positions with his Avatar of Ares to deal with the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Attacking the Lingyuan Mountains was so that he could lure Golden Roc and Heavenly Charms out. However, he did not expect his reaction. Lin Feng could still ept a situation whereby the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and the other apes left the Lingyuan Mountains. After all, he would be the first to know. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, and the other Celestial Sect disciples had made their preparations too. When Lin Feng returned to the Divine Lands, he looked at the ck hole in the sky. Supported by the purple clouds, he flew upward. Grass, trees and rocks and even mountains flew past him toward the ck hole. The purplish-gold light in the distance naturally came from the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Liang Pan sat in the pce and he did not raise his head to look at the outside world. Instead, he looked down at the floor of his pce. In the cracks between the tiles on the pces floor, purplish-gold light could be seen. They soon turned into a web-like system. In the Cloud Forest World, Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai obtained some Hades Dark Mantra too. However, Liang Pan did not cultivate it personally but instead, he fused it with the Imperial Pce, repairing it in the process. It became an energy source for the Imperial Pce. Underneath the ck hole, the Imperial Pce started to react too. Looking at this scene, Liang Pan fell into deep thought. However, he did not stop what he was doing, and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai resisted the pull of the ck hole. At the same time, it rose upward at Liang Pans pace. On the other side, white clouds swirled and in it, ck-and-white streams of Qi circled Yan Nai. He looked at the giant ck hole and on the back of his left hand, the seal of the Great Void could be seen. His expression was serious as he thought, In that battle, void space was destroyed. Heaven and earth copsed, and the Hades Emperor was killed. He then turned into a ck hole, which copsed unto itself and was destroyed in this Greater World. I cant believe that there are still traces left. Are his remains there? On the other side, Lin Feng too rose upward as he carefully sensed the energy in the ck hole. It was massive and heavy. Can it really be the remains of the Hades Emperor? Hmm, no, it doesnt feel right. Instead, it feels like the residual energy left over from his destruction. It exists independently in the void of the Greater World and cannot be discovered so easily. However, there is still a strand connecting it to the Greater World, and thats the final battle site. Lin Feng stared at the golden ray of light, which was the form taken by the Golden Roc Grand Sage, and thought, However, this strand is almost severed. To bring it back, one needs something special. If not, it will float like a kite whose string is cut. Only by tying the kites strings together can the kite be brought back. If the string is not re-connected, then it is impossible to discover it even with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The higher he ascended, the more powerful the force of attraction was. Without losing control of himself, Lin Feng sped up his ascent as he prepared to enter the ck hole. The Golden Roc Grand Sage turned to look at him. You can reach here so quickly?! Since he dared to act, he was not scared of trouble from anyone. He expected the remaining powerful cultivators of the Divine Lands to rush here as soon as they could. However, while he knew that Lin Fengs attack on the Lingyuan Mountains was to lure him out, he was still shocked at the speed it took Lin Feng to return from the Barren Expanses and appear at the Great Thunderp Temple. He and his avatar possess the power to switch locations even across worlds? The Golden Roc Grand Sage sighed. He pped his wings. Right now, he was like an arrow on a bow. He could dy no more. The Golden Roc Grand Sage roared and in the center of the ck hole, bright, purple light shone once more. The bone appeared once again. It shed with a terrifying light, making Lin Feng, Yan Nai, and Liang Pan look twice at it. Chapter 1132 - It Is Still Dead

Chapter 1132: It Is Still Dead

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Regardless whether its the Golden Roc Grand Sage, Yan Nai or Liang Pan, they were all taken aback by how Lin Feng himself reced his Avatar of Ares so quickly. With their powers, they could easily tell that Lin Feng did not previously disguise himself as his Avatar of Ares. Just now, in such a short time, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares turned into him. He should be in the Lingyuan Mountains of the Barren Expanses. If not, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage would have sensed that something was amiss..., thought Yan Nai with a frown. How can he exchange positions with his avatar through the two different worlds? In this case, did he do the same thing all those years ago in the Netherworld Sea? In the Starry Sea, even though his gate to the Starry Sea was sealed, did he go there through the same method? Yan Nai took in a deep breath. This person has an extraordinary level of understanding in terms of the workings of space. Liang Pan, who was sitting in his Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, looked at Lin Feng and thought about the battle in the Ying Sea many years ago. At that time, could he have pulled off this feat too? Lin Feng did not care too much about the guesses of Yan Nai and Liang Pan. He looked at the fear-instilling bone and his eyes narrowed into slits. Could that be the remains of the Hades Emperor? How did the Golden Roc Grand Sage obtain this? 200 years ago, the Golden Roc Grand Sage had a much higher profile. When the dragons hid in the ck Sea and the apes remained in their Lingyuan Mountains, he was the most prolific demon of the Barren Expanses. Then, he became to keep a much lower profile. His footsteps became harder to track. The incident in the Cloud Forest World and the appearance of the three mountains of the Ying Sea were the only few times he showed himself. Otherwise, he was rarely seen. Information about the Golden Roc Grand Sage dashed through Lin Fengs mind. Through excavating the pces of the Hades Emperor, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was indeed able to obtain some actual clues. I guess he did manage to make further discoveries. Earlier, when he cultivated the Hades Dark Mantra, that was an example of the resources he possessed. However, I am afraid that it was on the tip of the iceberg. As he thought, Lin Feng started to use his own mana. Purple clouds started to spread from him and it blocked off the purple light from the bone. At the same time, the clouds were analyzing the bones powers. While the purple light was able to shake void space, it could not do much to Lin Feng. However, Lin Fengs heart sank as he thought, The power in this bone is highly unstable. If it reaches its peak, then it cannot be underestimated. I dont believe that it is any weaker than the Heaven-Destroying Sword and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. No wonder the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage did not dare to disturb the Golden Roc. This is his killer move. However, if the power of the bone is maximized, then it will disappear afterward. The Golden Roc Grand Sage will not use his trump card if he can avoid it. For something like this, it is more powerful when you keep it with you instead of doing anything with it. Furthermore, he still needs it to open the ck hole and hence, he cannot waste it. As he thought about that, Lin Feng realized that he was approaching the ck hole. The light from the bone shone even brighter and the power within it became more and more unstable. Furthermore, the power of the bone started to concentrate on Lin Feng. It was as if the bone had woken up and was concentrating its energy on Lin Feng. Lin Feng assessed his surroundings with his supernatural awareness. Compared to Yan Nai and Liang Pan, he was the closest to the ck hole. Evidently, other than the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the first to approach the ck hole would be the target for the bone. Now, that he had already opened this door, the Golden Roc Grand Sage had no other considerations. He finally released his trump card. Thinking about it, the value of the ck hole was much higher and much more attractive to him. If he could upy the ck hole, it would surely be able topensate for the loss of this bone. Only by sacrificing something could one gain more. The Golden Roc Grand Sage understood this principle. The problem that confronted Lin Feng, Yan Nai, and Liang Pan right now was that the first to pursue the Golden Roc Grand Sage would be wracked by his attacks. It could likely be something that they could not recover from. By being the first, one would be the sacrificial object for the other two. However, none of them wished to be the sacrifice. In the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, Liang Pans looked at Lin Feng with a deep gaze. Yan Nai did the same too. As long as Lin Feng was willing to release his Heaven-Destroying Sword, he would stand a chance against the bone. After all, the bone was a one-time use treasure. If he could resist its initial onught, then it would no longer pose a threat. However, Lin Fengs second enhanced cultivation of the sword would be wasted. Naturally, once Lin Feng released the Heaven-Destroying Sword and attacked, no one present could rival him. This too was a concern among everyone present. The Golden Roc Grand Sage too was looking at Lin Feng. If he had known that Lin Feng could return so quickly to the Divine Lands, he would have nned something else. After the Supreme Heavenly Mirror left the Divine Lands, his bone could suppress everyone but Lin Feng, if he chose to release his Heaven-Destroying Sword. However, thinking about it, if Lin Feng did release his Heaven-Destroying Sword here to battle with his bone, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage would be able to break through Lin Fengs Mount Yujing and Two Elements of Creation Formation without any further consideration. The battle was at an extremely perilous moment. Any single action could end a stalemate. Right now, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was like an arrow nocked on a bow. He could not care anymore. Yan Nai and Liang Pan too looked at the Lin Feng to see what he would do. If Lin Feng had left the Heaven-Destroying Sword in the Lingyuan Mountains and did not bring it to the Divine Lands with him, then the situation was more delicate. Looking at this situation, Lin Feng felt likeughing. Earlier, the demons feared his Heaven-Destroying Sword and the Great Void Sects Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Right now, Yan Nai, Liang Pan and he felt the same way about the bone. However, Lin Feng had no intention of remaining conflicted. He smiled slightly, and his body continued to advance toward the ck hole. It was as if hepletely disregarded the increasing power of the bone. The power of the bone increased non-stop. A vast purple light covered void space and countless,plicated runes danced in mid-air, imprinting themselves on every inch of void space and turning the entire area purple. In the next instant, the earth underneath them started to copse as countless objects were crushed to smithereens. The ck hole in the sky above appeared to have be quieter. Between heaven and earth, there was only an endless purple light. Space was reduced to nothing. The only reality left was the gurgling purple light. Every living organism near the Great Thunderp Temple could feel their hearts trembling. They all had an irresistible desire to submit. Only then could they calm themselves. In the Kunlun Mountains, Wang Lin and his fellow disciples, along with the powerful Immortal Soul Envoys of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, like Zhuge Zhan, stared in the direction of the Great Thunderp Temple. There, the sky was purple. The Virtuous Zen Masters expression was solemn and his gazeplicated. He brought his palms together and said nothing The Qin Emperor, Shi Yu, the Luofu Holy Man and the other powerful human cultivators who were battling with the demons too paid special attention in the direction of the Great Thunderp Temple, even though they did not cease their battles. Standing in the Immortal Dragon City, Shi Yu looked northward from the Southern Wilderness. His expression was quiet, and his gaze shed slightly. Far away from the Great Thunderp Temple, everyone could sense themotion. Lin Feng andpany felt it even stronger. Yan Nai took in a deep breath. His heart was clear. Even with the Great Void Seal, he may not be able to live a direct attack from the bone. This power was beyond the Vipralopa Stage. Liang Pans expression was heavy. In his pce, he stared at the bright purple light and narrowed his eyes. In that moment, everyones gaze fell upon Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng appeared to have sensed nothing as he continued his path. It was as if he hadpletely disregarded the bone. What is he... Liang Pan questioned. Then, his eyes narrowed even more, That is?! He saw a smooth, clear jadestone that was about the size of a goose egg appeared next to Lin Feng. It looked very ordinary. Liang Pan had only seen this jade once. He also heard some news about it. The Golden Cicada would naturally not help Lin Feng keep this secret. While he did not describe it in detail, news about the mysterious powers of Lin Fengs Barrier-Breaking Stone had already started to spread in the Barren Expanses. Even the Divine Lands knew about it. However, after the incident in the Ying Sea, Lin Feng rarely used his Barrier-Breaking Stone. Hence, others did not know much about it Its abilities to defeat the Vipralopa Stage Golden Cicada was already shocking enough and hard to imagine. Now, it seemed capable of defeating the bone, which was beyond the Vipralopa Stage. Today, they were finally going to witness its true power. In the center of this jadestone, a shapeless mana started to spread. There was no light, no aura, and no sound. However, this mana was able to envelop the bone, which was akin to as core, a master of all creation, and make it disappear! Above the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple and below the ck hole, nothing was left. The purple light, which covered the entire heaven and earth, along with Lin Fengs Barrier-Breaking Stone, disappeared. It was as if it had never existed. Void space changed its appearance and Lin Feng swept his gaze over it. This appears to be a barren Middle World. The random sending powers of this jadestone are truly unreliable... If you are a living thing, like the Origins Celestial Dragon, then the Barrier-Breaking Stone cannot send you away. However, while you are strong, you are still dead. He looked at the shing, purple bone in the ck void and shook his head, Pity, I have to remember this ce and take care of it afterward. Lin Fengs body appeared slow but in reality, he quickly disappeared quickly in the Middle World without a trace. He then returned to the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple in the Divine Lands. In the void, the Golden Roc Grand Sage had an ugly expression on his face Chapter 1133 - Nothing Is Left, the Age of Vipralopa

Chapter 1133: Nothing Is Left, the Age of Vipralopa

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the sky above the Great Thunderp Temple and underneath the ck hole, everyone was shocked, including the Yan Nai and the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan. They could not process what they had seen. Yan Nai frowned as he stared at Lin Feng, whose figure disappeared and re-appeared in the Divine Lands. Leader of the Celestial Sect, he actually... Just now, with the power of the bone, Yan Nai assessed himself and realized that if he were to face it alone, it was likely that he too would be killed by it no matter what powerful Great Void Sect mantra he cultivated. When he looked at the bone, a memory, buried deep in his heart and almost buried by time, surfaced. 4000 years ago, the present location was the site of the final battle between the humans and the demons in the War of the Two Worlds. Then, the leader of the Great Void Sect and Yan Nais master was the Tai Yi Holy Man, who was now in the ck Sea. While Yan Nai did take part, he yed a supporting role from the side. Then, a brilliant purple light covered the entire Greater World, forcing its submission. A powerful and horrifying Hades stood between the heaven and earth. Its mere shape alone was able to shake the Greater World. The Nine Heavens and the Ten Lands, even Yin-Yang itself, were disrupted. The very aura of the Hades struck fear into the hearts of many powerful cultivators, forcing their submission. The Hades did not even need to attack. With one roar, which spread far into the distance, he was able to crush the Immortal Soul and Undying Demon Soul of humans and demons who had carelessly ventured too close to the battlefield. The vast, crazy energy was unforgettable for humans and demons. Just now, when Yan Nai saw the bone, he too felt something simr. While it was not as powerful as the Hades Emperors full strength, its aura was highly simr. When it appeared near the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple, it inadvertently made Yan Nai think about the scene all those years ago. Liang Pan, who was in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, could no longer sit on his dragon throne. He stood, and light shed constantly in his eyes. It was evident that this emperor was no longer calm. 4000 years ago, during thest War of the Two Worlds, Liang Pan was not even borne. Hence, he could not have taken part in the fight. The Great Zhou Empire then waspletely unlike its present incarnation. Then, it was just a small state near the Great Qin Empire and it had to submit to the Great Qins authority. The leader of the Great Zhou then took pride in marrying the princesses of the Great Qin. However, this did not stop Liang Pan from feeling the terrifying power of that bone. To Liang Pan, a resolute and firm emperor, a bone was ultimately a non-living thing. Its value could only be maximized in the hands of the right people. However, the massive power that the bone emitted was like the power of the Hades Emperor many years ago. Liang Pan had to pay attention to it. This power struck fear in his heart and made him thirst for it. However, what happened next made his eyes twitch. The horrifying bone disappeared without a sound and trace before his eyes. Instantly, the terrifying power shook the heavens and earth andpletely dominated it. Then, it disappeared without a trace, and it appeared to be undiscoverable. When he looked at Lin Feng, who looked as if nothing had happened, Liang Pan could barely control the many emotions racing in his heart. Despite his usual resolute nature, Liang Pan could not help but feel weak and helpless upon seeing the terrifying power of the bone, and its sudden disappearances at the hands of Lin Feng. This feeling humiliated Liang Pan more than fear and terror. In less than instant, Liang Pan chased this feeling away from his heart and he regained his usual, regnalposure. However, his emotions were stillplex. He looked at Lin Feng, who was standing in the void and sighed. Compared to Yan Nai and Liang Pan, both of whom were on-lookers, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was even more dumbfounded. Dazed, he looked at the scene that had transpired before him. His trump card, the bone, disappeared in a sh. If Lin Feng had used his Heaven-Destroying Sword or his own mana to destroy that bone, or if he had taken over the bone with so powerful attack, then the Golden Roc Grand Sage would be shocked but not dumbfounded. He could not believe that this vast energy, which shook the very world it was in, had just disappeared so quickly. He quickly regained hisposure. In his heart, the Golden Roc Grand Sage could still sense the presence of the bone. Furthermore, he could sense the connection between the bone and himself. However, it was now separated by a boundless void and the bone was no longer in the Divine Lands. In an instant, Lin Feng had sent it to Middle World somewhere else. Impossible to guard against and hard to predict... He could not help but think of what he had heard about Lin Feng from the Golden Cicada and the Golden Cicadas ominous assessment. While he could still sense the bone, which was the most powerful that he possessed, the Golden Roc Grand Sage could only grit his teeth and make a quick decision. Temporarily, he stopped thinking about the bone and instead, diverted his attention to the ck hole. As long as he could upy that spot, every single loss he had incurred would be worth it. He would have the capacity to fight against Lin Feng and retrieve his bone. While Lin Feng had taken care of the bone with his Barrier-Breaking Stone and returned underneath the ck hole in a second, it was more than enough time for the Golden Roc Grand Sage. While the Golden Roc Grand Sages psychological condition was inadvertently affected, his body continued to ascend into the ck hole. Yan Nai and Liang Pan too sped up their ascent. Without the bone blocking them, their path into the ck hole became even smoother. Standing in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, Liang Pan looked at the ck hole above his head with a solemn expression on his face. His eyes shed brightly. The power of the bone, coupled with Lin Fengs actions, made him long for the ck hole even more. Yan Nai stared at the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Great Void Seal on the back of his left hand began to shine even brighter and mystically. A vast light could be seen from it. The first of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, the Zhong Heavens Gate, was the foundation of the spells. It too had its special traits. As the door made of light opened, there was a path. The path shone brightly and led straight toward the Golden Roc Grand Sage. After Lin Feng returned to his original location with the help of the Barrier-Breaking Stone, he continued his ascent. Rays after rays of seven-colored light appeared around him as they helped his ascent. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart. He lowered his head and saw that the mountains where the Great Thunderp Temple was located appeared to be experiencing an earthquake of an unprecedented magnitude. The vast and seemingly endless mountain range were copsing, and countless pieces of rock started floating upward, attracted by the ck hole. As mountains fell and the earth split open, there was even more destruction. It was like the Apocalypse. Fortunately, before the War of the Two Worlds broke out, most of the mortals were taken care of. Even the mountain-dwellers who lived in the mountains were evacuated. If not, this would have spelled death for many. However, the former Buddhist Holy Land waspletely wiped out. Not even its ruins were left. The two feet of the statue of the Buddha, the wrecked walls and foundation and half-burnt wood, as well as the ruined houses, were all reduced to nothing. Looking at this scene, Lin Feng frowned as he felt that something was odd. The cataclysmic change in the Great Thunderp Temple naturally made it the center of attention of the Divine Lands. For people like Shi Yu, they were concerned about the many powerful cultivators gathered there and the appearance of a treasure of the Hades Emperor, which provoked this earth-shaking event. As the ck hole devoured everything, everyone paid attention to the vast energy released there. However, other than these powerful cultivators, the many Buddhist cultivators in the world, from the Virtuous Zen Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Monk Da Kong of the Great Zhou Empire to ordinary monks, stared emotionlessly in the direction of the Great Thunderp Temple. They were everywhere. Some of them had very high levels of cultivation while others had barely at all. Some of them resided deep in the forests and refused toe out while others had rejoined the mortal world. However, their only simrity was that they all looked in the direction of the Great Thunderp Temple, the eternal Holy Land of Buddhist cultivators. Even though they had left the Great Thunderp Temple, even though it was only a pile of ruins, even though no one offered incense there anymore, the monks still cultivated by themselves in hope of rebuilding the Great Thunderp Temple. Now, even the ruins were gone. Destroyed in the hands of others, it was agony for the many Buddhist cultivators. The ruins were unimportant. After all, they were just objects. However, their belief wavered. As the Age of Vipralopa descends, is it really irreversible? Is there really Nirvana? The shockwave from the attacks of these powerful cultivators was able to destroy the hope of us Buddhists. What salvation do we have? (Trantors Note: The Age of Vipralopa is seen as the Buddhist version of the Apocalypse in East Asian Buddhism.) The many Buddhist cultivators, who were already dazed and lost, felt as if their faith had been dealt with another blow. In Tianjing City, Monk Da Kong, whose entire body was like a golden Buddha statue but covered with scars and wounds, gnashed his teeth. The Age of Vipralopa. It is really the Age of Vipralopa! First, the Great Thunderp Temple was invaded by the Hades Emperor. Then, the Anti-Buddha Alliance obliterated the teachings of the Buddha. Now, the Buddhist ruins were attacked once more. This time, nothing was left. The non-stop cmities made many Buddhist cultivators feel like giving up all hope. Chapter 1134 - Who Came Here First?

Chapter 1134: Who Came Here First?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A long wait might not necessarily shake ones beliefs. However, when one could not see a trace of hope and was assailed continuously with trials and tribtions without no sign of improvement, ones faith would naturally be eroded. Those with a stronger will would view these tribtions as tests of resolve and a form of cultivation. However, while the path ahead was not just thorny and perilous, but on the verge ofpletely breaking apart, even those with a strong will would gradually lose hope. Normally, Buddhist cultivators were all rather resolute. They were able to see through human nature and discern their true selves. Hence, their resolve would not shake so easily. Yet, for these people, the moment doubts started appearing in their minds, it was harder to eliminate. If they deviated from the right path, they would easily end up as extremists. For many Buddhist cultivators, they were in an unprecedented state of confusion and loss. In the Kunlun Mountains, the Virtuous Zen Master ced his palms together. With a solemn expression, he chanted Buddhist scriptures. He looked in the direction of the Great Thunderp Temple with a look of sorrow on his face. However, his state of mind was still rather calm. In his mind, there was a safe ce he could retreat into. There, he obtained Nirvana, where no bitterness could enter. There, a pure, yet arcane, light shone. It appeared small and almost invisible. However, it was able to illuminate his entire mind and even the Kunlun Mountains, bringing about bliss and joy. This infinite amount of light illuminated all his surroundings. In the location of the former Great Thunderp Temple, the entire mountain range had been wrecked. The ck hole in the sky continued to expand and the sand and gravel from the ground continued to be swept into mid-air and were devoured by the ck hole. Lin Feng flew skyward and his entire body entered the ck hole too. Soon, the Golden Roc Grand Sage, Yan Nai, and Liang Pan entered the ck hole too. In the ck hole, there was nothing but chaos before Lin Feng. He could not discern anything. Seven-colored light circled around his body and gradually expanded. Stirring the space inside, a vast amount of purple light started to appear. This purple light was like the ocean, limitless and boundless. It was infinite and yet, it did not touch Lin Feng. While Lin Feng was surrounded by this purple light, it was clear that he was in a separate world. Outside the ck hole, Lin Feng and the rest could feel the power of purple light inside. While it was dimmer and not as intense as that from the bone just now, it was enough to rattle their hearts. At the same time, it appeared stronger and more vast. However, when they entered the ck hole, this ocean of purple light did not give off any special aura. It was unlike normal demonic spiritual energy, which was violent and brutal, and yet, it was not ethereal. Instead, it resembled the most primal form of energy there was. This spiritual energy was, however, pure and concentrated. For that short moment, Lin Feng felt as if he had returned to the Spirit Sea. However, this sea of purple light was left behind after the death of the Hades Emperor. Hence, it was ultimately not as infinite and boundless as the Spirit Sea. Even so, the amount of energy here was so concentrated and vast that even powerful cultivators like Lin Feng, Yan Nai, Liang Pan and the Golden Roc Grand Sage had to look twice. Strange, why does the spiritual energy here feel strong on the outside but weaker on the inside? Lin Feng did not rejoice at this discovery but instead, he felt that something was amiss. Through careful analysis, Lin Feng felt that the ocean of purple light was not as strong as it seemed from the outside. This discovery aroused his suspicion. Earlier, this area was lost in void space. The Golden Roc Grand Sage was probably the first to open it. If it was depleted, where did it go? Without any sign of demonic aura, original true spirit, or demon soul, the Hades Emperor is indeed dead. He couldnt be here, trying to borrow someone elses body ande back to life, right? Lin Fengs gaze darkened. If its not the Hades Emperor, who is it? As he thought, he traversed through the sea of purple light. While this area severely impeded his supernatural awareness, Lin Feng was still able to pinpoint the Golden Roc Grand Sages location. At this moment, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was in a sour mood too. An uncertain look crossed his face. After careful sensing, he felt that the sea of purple light in the ck hole was not as perfect as he thought it was. Someone came here before me, who can it be?! Yan Nai stood in the sea of purple light and his gaze shed too. Could it be the hidden Hades Tribe? However, it doesnt feel like them. I cannot sense any demonic power or any demonic supernatural awareness. Liang Pan stood in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and said nothing. The Imperial Pces mana spread forth and it tried toe into contact with the purple light by breaking the dimensional barrier between them. He wanted to harvest the purple light. In the ck hole, in the sea of purple light, space was still rather chaotic. However, Yan Nai quickly discovered that the Golden Roc Grand Sage was not too far from him. The light around Yan Nai shed and the Great Void Seal on the back of his left hand came alive. Light spread from it and it was as if many rays of light were dancing and flying about in the void. In a short time, white clouds appeared and golden light shed. There appeared to be countless human figures in the white clouds and golden light chanting. Yan Nais left hand appeared to be holding a raoling (Trantors Note: A raoling is a string-based instrument Chinese instrument. It looks like a long wooden nk with strings attached to it) and the beautiful music that came from it appeared to havee from the realm of the gods. It was the voice of heaven. This was the eighth spell of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise! This Holy Paradise conjured up a powerful energy and split the sea of purple light apart. Then, it crushed toward the Golden Roc Grand Sage. When he saw the situation, the Golden Roc Grand Sage snorted but he dared not dally. He pped his two wings and as he extended his wings, which seemed big enough to shroud the skies, a torrential rain of golden light came straight for Yan Nai. As the light shed, the Golden Roc Grand Sages already humongous form became even bigger. His fearsome energy was revealed as he revealed his true form. The two types light shed and Yan Nai thought, While this demons progress in crossing the tribtions is slower than the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, it is still very fast. Thest I heard in the Ying Sea, he has only crossed the Cardinal Tribtions once or twice. When Lin Feng went to the Barren Expanses to battle with the Earth Celestial Dragon and the Golden Cicada, after the Golden Cicada was crippled by the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape, this demon pursued the Golden Cicada with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. It appears that he had benefitted much from that, which helped him cross the tribtions and the weak phase afterward. As he thought about it, Yan Nai did not dare slow down. The Golden Roc Grand Sages speed was the fastest among demons of his level, especially after he had revealed his true form. All Yan Nai could see was a ray of golden light shing. This speed transcended space itself, making the difference in space meaningless. Among the demons, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was universally recognized as being able to travel at godspeed. Against humans, his advantage was maximized. However, the teleportation spells of the Great Void Sect were extraordinary too. Yan Nai revealed his Heaven-Ascending Spell and his Flow of Light and Space and used them creatively. Soon, he was battling with the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The unpredictable and indescribable Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light around him activated once more. While it looked ordinary, the Golden Roc Grand Sage took great precautions around it. As long as the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light touched him, the Golden Roc Grand Sages speed would massively slow down. It was akin to being caught in mud. In terms of physical strength and demonic spells, the Golden Roc Tribe could hold its own. They were fiercer than most demons, but once they lost their speed, the effectiveness of their other attacks would drop too. Hence, how would the Golden Roc Grand Sage be willing to forgo this advantage of his? Every time the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light almost touched him and got a grip on him, the Golden Roc Grand Sages golden feathers would sh violently purple. As the purple light shed, it was able to instantly block off Yan Nais Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, preventing it from getting a hold on the Golden Roc Grand Sage. However, with the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light protecting him, it was hard for the Golden Roc Grand Sage to attack Yan Nai. The Golden Roc Grand Sages icy-cold eyes shone with a demonic light. His talons started to get cloaked by ayer of purple light. In the purple light, countless ancient runes could be seen,pletely enveloping his talons. A horrifying power that seemed capable of tearing the heavens and earth apart could be felt. At that moment, the sea of purple light split open and as a seven-colored light shed, Lin Feng appeared. He raised his head to look at the intense battle between Yan Nai and the Golden Roc Grand Sage and shook his head, Cultivating the Hades Dark Mantra made you much more powerful than ordinary Golden Rocs who survived the Cardinal Tribtions. However, without that bone, there isnt much to you. As he said that, Lin Feng too attacked with no mercy. He pushed his palm forward and with his own mana, he activated the Change of Infinite Two Elements of his Two Elements of Creation Formation. An infinite amount of light turned into a giant palm bigger than the Golden Roc Grand Sages true form and grabbed at him. The Golden Roc Grand Sage pped his wings and tried to escape as fast as he could. However, Lin Fengs giant palm shed with halos of seven-colored light. Then, he revealed his Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique. The five fingers of his palms were then able to trap the Golden Roc Grand Sage. No matter how fast he flew, he was unable to escape from the zone-of-control imposed by Lin Feng. However, the Golden Roc Tribe was famous for their speed. While he was affected by Lin Fengs Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique, they were still fast and hard-to-catch. Like shing golden light in the void, no one could trace his exact location. However, in the center of Lin Fengs giant palm, there was a blurred light. Where the light touched, time appeared to have stopped. Everything there turned white and gray. Covered by the Horizon Universal Light, the Golden Roc Grand Sages form became clearer. As he looked at Lin Fengs palms crashing down toward him, the Golden Roc Grand Sage cawed sharply, and he expanded his two wings. He revealed his talons and forcibly grabbed at void space and then tearing at it. The void space was instantly torn apart and a huge tear appeared. The space that was torn apart was reduced to nothing. Yet, at the very moment he did that, Lin Feng mmed his palms together and he was caught by Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. The Golden Roc Grand Sages eyes shone with an eye-piercing light. The golden feathers around his body became cloaked with a purple light, turning him purple. At the same time, the sea of purple light where everyone was lost its calm. Gradually, it became more and more turbulent. Chapter 1135 - Three Seats, Who Shall Have the Last?

Chapter 1135: Three Seats, Who Shall Have the Last?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions At this moment, the Golden Roc Grand Sages body turnedpletely purple. The power became increasingly ferocious and violent! As the purple light shed, a powerful energy burst forth. Regardless whether it was in terms of the power of his demon soul or physical strength, it could rival that of a Vipralopa Stage demon. Looking at the situation, Lin Fengs eyes shone. Such strength, the fame of the Golden Roc is well-deserved. The Great Thunderp Temples Garuda Windsurfing Technique and Supreme Great Roc Fist may be derived from your kind. However,pared to a real Golden Feathered Great Roc, it was still weaker. In terms of explosive potential, they are still inferior. While he appeared to beplimenting him, the Golden Roc Grand Sages face suddenly changed. Under the ck hole, the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple were not a good ce for Golden Rocs. In the Antiquity Age, Emperor Ru abdicated to be the Buddha and founded the Great Thunderp Temple. Afterward, he captured the leader of the Golden Feathered Great Roc Tribe alive, who then submitted to him. He became a guardian of the Great Thunderp Temple and was known as the Great Enlightened Roc King. The Great Thunderp Temples Garuda Windsurfing Technique and Supreme Great Roc Fist were derived from the Great Enlightened Roc King. Other than the Great Enlightened Roc King, many other Golden Feathered Great Rocs submitted to the Great Thunderp Temple too. Afterward, some of them left the Great Thunderp Temple. Lei Yuans, the Golden Roc Grand Sage, ancestor was one these rocs. To him, the issue of the Great Thunderp Temple was awkward for him. Especially now, after hepletely destroyed its ruins. The Golden Roc Grand Sages eyes shed like lightning and a cold light could be seen. A vast amount of energy burst forth as he sought to break free from Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. Lin Feng looked at him and he appeared slightly startled. Then, he thought about the conflict between the Golden Rocs and the Great Thunderp Temple andughed. Regardless, the Unique Gift of the Golden Rocs are truly worth seeing. Earlier, among the many Cardinal Tribtions Stage demons Lin Feng fought against, which included the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Azure Sky Dragon King, and the White Tiger Grand Sage, the White Tiger Grand Sage was the strongest. In terms of pure power, he was much better than the rest. However,pared to Vipralopa Stage demons, he still had a long way to go. Compared to demons in that stage with powerful battling abilities, the difference was even wider. When Lin Feng used his Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the White Tiger Grand Sage could not break free from it. At this moment, the Golden Roc Grand Sage revealed such a huge power, which surpassed that of the White Tiger Grand Sage. With the Hades Dark Mantra on him and the countless runes dancing on his body and imprinting into the space around, his current power was able to shake the very heavens. However, Lin Fengs mastery had increased too from hisst venture into the Barren Expanses. The powerful Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell seemed capable of merging the heaven and earth into one. Everyone in the ck hole could feel the dimension wobbling slightly under the influence of Lin Fengs spell. At the same time, Lin Feng pushed forward with his left hand. Under the influence of his spell, the stars changed their paths and the gxy shook. The power from the orbit of the stars was forced onto the body of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. At that moment, the Golden Roc Grand Sage felt unable to deploy his vast powers. When he wanted to release his powers, there was no enemy. Now, there was no ce to direct his powers. What made him even more depressed was the fact that Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell was eroding his powers. He did not know where Lin Fengs power came from. All he could do was to get beaten about by it. Right now, Lin Feng had caught the Golden Roc Grand Sage. His right index and middle fingers straightened into a sword gesture. Blurry but extremely destructive and violent Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi appeared and sliced towards the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The purple light around the Golden Roc Grand Sages body shed non-stop. The initial calm of the sea of purple light everyone was in became increasingly turbulent too. Lin Feng and Yan Nai frowned and thought, While it was a pure and concentrated primal spiritual energy, it was still formed from the remains of the Hades Emperor. When another Hades Dark Mantra, from the same source, tapped onto it, it would gradually return to its original form. Other than the Hades Dark Mantra, I believe my Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell is to me too, thought Lin Feng as he shook his head. The Divine Original True Spirit Pattern of his Virtual Entity shone brighter and brighter. On it, ayer of purple light appeared. If they wanted topare their mastery of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, Lin Fengs understanding was deeper than the Golden Roc Grand Sages. Purple gas around Lin Feng churned and spread in all directions. Under his deliberate suppression, the turbulent sea of purple light calmed. However, at this moment, another power appeared in the sea of purple light, causing it to be chaotic once more. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows as he thought, This power... is also from the Hades Dark Mantra. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage? No wonder when I entered the ck hole just now, I felt that the flow of time here was more chaoticpared to the Greater World as it would speed up and slow down. However, generally speaking, it was slightly faster than the Greater World. Others may have rushed in after we entered the ck hole. In the chaotic space in the sea of purple light, a blurry figure stood quietly. From its shape, one could see that it was a human. No one could see its facial figures except for a pair of bright, soul-shaking eyes. It was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The pair of eyes now shed with a demonic purple light. Runes came out of it and covered the void space. These runes appeared to be carved into space. As the runes merged with void space, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the sea of purple light, which appeared to exist in separate worlds, started toe together. The dimensional barriers blurred and two sides, which were originally stacked on top of each other but were in reality, two separate worlds, started to fuse together. The pure and original spiritual energy in the sea of purple light became increasingly impure. It was not a form of corruption, but instead, the spiritual energy lost its primal nature. Under the powers of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the spiritual energy started to resemble that of the Hades Emperor. However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not do it intentionally. Instead, she took this chance to absorb a vast amount of it. While it had lost its primal nature, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who possessed the Hades Dark Mantra, couldter cultivate it. On the other side of void space, Liang Pan stood in his Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. He performed spell gestures rapidly with his two hands and the web-like purple pattern on the floor of his pce appeared once more. As the dimensions fused, these patterns came into contact with a vast amount of spiritual energy and Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce were able to absorb them. The power of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai further increased. As bright light covered the humongous pce, one could see in the light the light shadows of millions of people. They prostrated themselves before the pce and their aura of submission was further incorporated into the pce. Millions of ordinary folks, along with saints, schrs, and officials, all bowed to the pce. The supreme principle of heaven and earth could be clearly sensed. In the pce, many divine maidens formed from light shadows walked about. They were all carrying bowls of divine elixir and appeared to be weing the dawning of a golden age. In the sky, figures who appeared capable of summoning rain and clouds descended. Led by the maidens, they stepped into the pce too. It was as if the gods had entered the pce too. However, what caught everyones attention was that on top of the Imperial Pce, a light shadow gradually formed. Its awe knew no bound and he appeared to be the supreme leader and ruler of the Divine Lands. As a vast amount of spiritual energy was absorbed, the figure became clearer and clearer and his awe increased too. He was capable of forcing everyone to submit to his authority. When he came into contact clearly with the sea of purple light, the Golden Roc Grand Sage appeared jolted. Purple light around him shed non-stop as if they were begging to be fused with the sea of purple light around him. At the same time, Lin Feng could hear a faint cry. An elegant, cold peacock with apletely blue body and exquisite tail appeared. Its body shed with five-colored light. It was the Peacock Grand Sage. While he was slower than the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, this demon made a beeline for the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple upon entering the Divine Lands. He too was a Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage demon. While he had yet to finish his Cardinal Tribtions, his powers were vast too. No ordinary Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators could battle him. The Peacock Grand Sage crossed the tribtions faster than expected. Undoubtedly, he obtained the flesh of the Golden Cicada too from the Golden Roc Grand Sage, which helped him cross and recover from the tribtions quickly. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and an odd smile appeared on his face as he thought, Thats all thanks to someone. I wonder what does the Golden Cicada think about this? However, at that moment, Lin Fengs attention was no longer on the Golden Roc Grand Sage. As the dimensions came together, the two worlds fused into one. Lin Fengs control over the sea of purple light improved too. Earlier, the doubts in his heart were confirmed. Lin Feng could feel that something special existed in the sea of purple light, causing the spiritual energy to concentrate. Someone indeed came here first! However, as he sensed this power, a weird expression crossed Lin Fengs face. This was because he was not unfamiliar with it. Lin Feng extended his palms and split his five fingers apart as he blindly grabbed in the sea of purple light. He started to stir the sea of light as he stirred, the light slowly dissipated. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Yan Nai, Liang Pan, and even the Peacock Grand Sage who had just reached all felt it. They looked at the center of the of the sea of light. Even the Golden Roc Grand Sage, who was temporarily trapped by Lin Feng, looked over. In the center of the sea of purple light, countless gravels danced and swirled. The ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple, which were sucked here by the ck hole, gathered there and slowly formed a humongous building that resembled an impossibly high tower. At its top, there were three seats. The center seat and the left seat were taken by figures made up of light. Only the right seat was empty. Chapter 1136 - The Heavenly Stupa

Chapter 1136: The Heavenly Stupa

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When the ck hole formed earlier, it destroyed much of the mountain range below it. Countless chunks of earth and stone were destroyed, but much more was sucked into the ck hole and flew into the sky. They then vanished without a trace. Before Lin Feng entered the ck hole, he could feel it in his heart, but it was a vague sensation. All he knew was that there was some power guiding the destroyed ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. However, as the ck hole devoured everything, this power was concealed, and Lin Feng could not easily sense it anymore. Now, as he looked at the tall tower that stretched into the heaven, his previous suspicions were confirmed. Through the purple light, he could see that the tower was squarish. Its four sides were 48000 zhang long and it was 48000 zhang tall too. It had seven floors and while it appeared to be formed from gravel and stones, it emitted a mystical aura despite its ruined fa?ade. While the tower looked shoddy, Lin Feng and the rest could clearly identify it as a Buddhist stupa! The seven-storied stupa stood in the center of the sea of purple light and absorbed the pure spiritual energy from it. The best ce to hide a leaf is a forest..., thought Lin Feng as he stared at the stupa. The all-consuming power of the ck hole was actually able to hide something like this. After destroying the Great Thunderp Temple and obtaining a lot of Buddhist treasures and Buddhist scriptures, the Zhou Emperor Liang Pans understanding of Buddhist teachings could be ranked first among his contemporaries. Looking at this scene, his heart grew heavy as he thought, It seemsplete and the ceremony is probably finished. Destroying the stupa is useless. At that moment, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai trembled slightly and Buddhist light shone from it. Earlier, Liang Pan used a huge amount of sariras from the Great Thunderp Temple to rebuild the Imperial Pce. Now, under the call of the stupa, it started to react as well. Yan Nais expression wasplex. The Great Void Sect knew about the Buddhist teachings too. Looking at the scene before him, his eyes reflected the turbulence in his heart. The stupa was more or less formed. However, as the ck hole sucked in more and more debris and gravel, the stupa directed all of them to itself. The new debris congregated on top of the stupa but it did not change its size. Instead, the stupa felt heavier and heavier. While it was just a stupa made from earth and stone, which normally would not catch the attention of Lin Feng and the rest, a Buddhist chant could be heard from the stupa, shaking the entire sea of purple light. Then, the chant spread toward the Divine Lands through the ck hole. An infinite amount of bright light, illuminating all corners of the world, apanied the Buddhist chant. Day and night no longer existed. All that was left was brightness. The ck holes power of attraction was extremely strong and other than objects with form, it was also able to absorb the formless chanting and light into it too. However, it was no longer able to stop them from leaving it now. The Buddhist light, which radiated more and more heat, shone out from the ck hole and onto the destroyedndscape below. Now, it was as if the world was being rebuilt after an apocalypse. The many, depressed Buddhist cultivators could all sense it. In their hearts, it was as if a storm had passed and their sorrow gradually faded, only to be reced by an ethereal calm. More powerful Buddhist cultivators looked in the direction of the Great Thunderp Temple and saw the shing Buddhist light in the sky. They could hear the chanting as well. The weaker Buddhist cultivators were unable to locate the light and chanting with their ears and eyes. However, they felt as if a light was shining down on their hearts. The chanting and light appeared to have gone straight into their hearts. All Buddhist cultivators now had a look of bliss on their faces. Regardless where they were, they all sat down in a lotus position, ced their palms, and started reciting the scriptures. In the vast Divine Lands, all mortals who believed in Buddhism could feel a palpitation in their hearts. They started to recite the scriptures too, while some offered incense. Bit by bit, drop by drop, thebined wishes of all Buddhist cultivators and the countless incenses that were being offered right now harmonized with the stupa. A powerful energy, that was neither mana nor spiritual energy, was infused into the stupa. The light from the stupa shone brighter and brighter as it soon enveloped the entire world. The scripture recitation in the hearts of the Buddhist cultivators and mortal believers became brighter and brighter. What caught the attention of Lin Feng andpany was the fact that on the stupa, arge amount of light started to appear. There appeared to 48000 dots of light and in every one of them, there was a vast, mystical Buddhist power. Looking at them, they appeared to be sariras. Lin Feng looked at the top of the stupa. There, there were three seats. The center and left seats each had a figure covered in light, while the right seat remained empty. Looking at the figures of light, Lin Fengs eyes narrowed. Both figures were humanoid andpletely gold. They were about 6 zhang tall andpletely covered in light. While a long time had passed since the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple, many normal Buddhist scriptures and drawings were passed down. Lin Feng had seen some of them and he could naturally recognize the two figures. After Emperor Ru abdicated to be the Buddha, he had ten exceptional disciples who were the most well-versed in Buddhism. They wereter known as the Ten Great Disciples. After these Ten Great Disciples ascended into Nirvana, they each left behind a Golden Form Spiritual Appearance, which was used to protect the Great Thunderp Temple and Buddhism from destruction. Now, the figures that appeared before them were naturally not some of the Ten Great Disciples themselves, but their golden forms. In thest War of the Two Worlds, after the Great Thunderp Temple was invaded by the Hades Emperor, the golden forms of the Ten Great Disciples were lost. After a long search, some of them were found but much more was lost. No one thought that they would be able to see these golden forms in the ck hole. One of them was the eloquent Purna, the Buddhist disciple who was well-known for his ability to preach to the masses. The other one was Sariputra, the wisest and most well-versed of the Ten Great Disciples. Lin Feng thought, After the fall of the Hades Emperor and his transformation into the ck hole, were these golden forms were sealed here with his remnant spiritual energy? This ceremony was probably in the making for a long time. When the ck hole first appeared, it was already started. It absorbed the vast amount of spiritual energy here and then waited for this scene right now, which is likely the final step... This means that there should be a third golden form around here. Lin Feng looked in the void at the top of the stupa, but it was empty. Looking at this scene, Lin Feng sighed softly. He feared that his prediction was right. The Golden Roc Grand Sage looked at the Heavenly Stupa before him and his expression was uncertain. However, he did not waste any time but instead, pushed his powers to its fullest. The sea of purple light appeared strong on the outside, but it was actually weak on the inside. Much of the spiritual energy had been absorbed by the seven-storied Heavenly Stupa. His trip here had failed. All he did was to help the other partyplete the final step. Staying here was futile, and possibly deadly. While the Golden Roc Grand Sage was extremely disappointed, he had no other desire but to escape immediately. Hua Zhen, go! He shouted at the Peacock Grand Sage and then, the Golden Roc Grand Sage opened his beak and an odd door appeared from it. The door appeared and behind it, countless stars glittered. It was his gate to the Starry Sea. The Golden Roc Grand Sage said nothing as light shot out from his eyes and fell upon the gate to the Starry Sea. The huge gate started to vibrate and suddenly, a vast amount of starlight poured out from it. It did note toward Lin Feng but instead, it enveloped the gate itself. In the next instant, the gate to the Starry Sea gradually turned into a shadow. In this entire process, a powerful energy burst forth andbined with the power of the Golden Roc Grand Sage himself. Forcibly, he escaped from Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. Lin Fengs gaze shed. Oh? He sacrificed his own gate to the Starry Sea? Unlike the White Tiger Grand Sage, who just obtained the gate to the Starry Sea and did not know how to operate it, the Golden Roc Grand Sage had the gate with him for quite some time. Hence, he understood its functions and abilities clearly. But he knew that under this situation, there was only one thing he could do. That was for him to sacrifice his own gate to the Starry Sea and used its massive power to escape. This time, he was heading back empty-handed. He lost his gate to the Starry Sea and the bone. He had given up so much and got nothing in return. Even if he escaped, he may not be able to fully recover from this blow. However, as long as he could escape, there was a chance for a revival. Even if hope was slim, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was resolute and decisive. He did not fear a fight to the death, nor would he give up hope. At this moment, there was nothing much to think about except his escape. After he left the ck hole, he nned on finding the bone and then make his next ns. Even if he had to keep a low-profile for a long time and bide his time, he would rise again. Lin Feng extended his palms as he grabbed onto the gate to the Starry Sea. With his other hand, he tried to grab the Golden Roc Grand Sage. At that moment, a blurry ball of gas appeared before him. It too came for the Golden Roc Grand Sages gate to the Starry Sea. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage appeared before him. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and purple clouds surged forth, shing with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The blurry ball of gas split apart and a jade-white, delicate hand was revealed. This hand spun in void space and did not try to grab the gate to the Starry Sea. Instead, it went for Lin Fengs other hand, which tried to grab the Golden Roc Grand Sage, blocking him. Oh? Lin Fengs gaze shed as he stared at the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages bright eyes. On the other side, Yan Nai too tried to stop the Golden Roc Grand Sage. However, thetter had no intention of battling with him. All he wanted to do was to escape. There was nothing Yan Nai could do. At this moment, a change started to take ce on the Heavenly Stupa. The golden forms of Purna and Sariputra started to morph. Chapter 1137 - Torch-Bearers of the Buddha

Chapter 1137: Torch-Bearers of the Buddha

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On top of the Heavenly Stupa sat the golden forms of Purna and Sariputra. While they brimmed with spiritual energy, they were ultimately not living things. However, as the Buddhist light shone, the facial expressions of the two Buddhist golden forms became gentler. They appeared to havee to life. One could hear their names being chanted faintly in the background as the two golden forms opened their eyes. From the perspective of Lin Feng andpany, Purna, who was to their left, ced his palms together and said slowly, The Buddha ispassionate. He seeks to rescue the millions of creations, countless as the sands of the River Ganges, of all worlds from suffering. Sariputra, who sat the center, closed his palms together slowly and said, The Buddha ispassionate. Now that the Age of Vipralopa is upon us, he shall descend down into the world once more. A look of bliss and calm appeared on their faces. Purna said in a low voice, Amitabha. Sariputra said in a low voice, Amitabha, Shakyamuni Buddha. As the Buddhist light enveloped them, the golden forms shed their original appearances. Purnas golden form turned into a light shadow of an ancient Buddha with a pale-yellow face. There was no emotion on his face, no joy or sorrow, no hatred or anger. His two eyes were shut tight and he was silent. Buddhists talked about the Nirvana as the end of all suffering. It referred to a clear tranquility in the absence of worry. It was eternal and never-changing,pletely distant from the cycle of rebirth and reincarnation. There, there was nothing to trouble oneself. One broke free from the cycle of life and death. Having nothing, holding onto nothing, one was immune to the workings of Fate. This was true wholeness. The ancient Buddhist light sat on top of Purna, who appeared to be in a world where everything was destroyed and yet, one where everything was calm and tranquil. It was exceedingly mystical. Even though it was a light shadow, Lin Feng, Yan Nai and the rest instantly recognized it as Emperor Ru, who abdicated the throne to be the Buddha. He was also the first Buddhist in the world. Its actually... Even Lin Feng was shaken. He looked at Sariputra, who sat in the center, and realized that his golden form too had turned into a humongous light shadow of the Buddha. The light shadow was regal and awe-inspiring. Vast and holy, there were five balls of light on its head, each of it represented a world. With one ball of light at its center, the other four balls of light were split in all directions. The one in the center was known as Akanishta. It was above everything and so beautiful that one could not even begin to fathom it. It was impossible to describe, and it represented cognizance of the highest understanding of the scripture, a representation of one owns purity and peace. The one to the north was known as the Nirvana of Industry. Everything the Buddha wished for would be aplished. Turning jealousy into peace, it symbolized the creation of everything. The one to the west was known as the Nirvana of Bliss. Those in this world shall never feel bitterness and experience it. Those within it could break from the cycle of reincarnation and ascend into Nirvana. Absolving one of greed, it symbolized inner peace. The one to the south was known as the Nirvana of Virtue. Those in it shall have glory and sess. One could achieve equality and absolve sloth. It symbolized movement. The one to the east was known as the Nirvana of Happiness. In it, there was no change nor alterations. Ones inner demons could be quelled here, and it symbolized the eternal nature of the Buddhist way. These five worlds each had a light shadow dancing in every single one of them. In it, there was not the Five Tathagatas but instead, Ac, Vajrabhairava, Ku??ali Vidyarja, Trailokyavijaya and Vajrayaksa, the Five Wisdom Kings. (Trantors Note: The Five Wisdom Kings are viewed as deities in Vajrayana Buddhism. They are viewed as the wrathful guardian deities of the Five Tathagatas.) The Buddha statue was the best-known image of the Buddha in the history of the Grand Celestial World. He was the founder of Buddhism and the Great Thunderp Temple, the Shakyamuni Buddha. When the two light images of the Buddha appeared, the Heavenly Stupa became even more eye-catching as even more light shone down. As light expanded, the Heavenly Stupa became a world unto itself. Around the Heavenly Stupa, countless light images appeared. They surrounded the seven-storied stupa and started to chant. Among them, one could see Zen Masters, monks, saints, gates, Bodhisattva, and Arhats. This scene shocked Yan Nai. The Central Saha World! (Trantors Note: Chinese Buddhism states that a Saha World is an impure one where creations are blinded by earthly desires and illusions.) Since thest War of the Two Worlds many years ago, no Central Saha World had appeared in the Divine Lands! Lin Feng, Liang Pan and the rest had never seen this world before. However, they had heard about it. Looking at it now, they could not help but be moved. Looking at the Central Saha World and the seven-storied stupa, as well as the two light images of the Buddha on it, Lin Fengs pupils contracted. This is not a simple case whereby someone revived Purna and Sariputra using their golden forms. Instead, controlled by Buddhist powers, their golden forms may have turned sentient. Yet, they are part of the bigger ceremony, which is used to reveal the Spell Body of the former Amitabha Buddha and the current Shakyamuni Buddha. He took in a deep breath and looked at thest, empty seat. Since there is already the Amitabha Buddha and the Shakyamuni Buddha, thest seat shall be reserved for the Medicine Buddha (Bhaisajyaguru)! So thats the case! So thats the case! Lin Feng looked at the gradually dissipating sea of purple light and his gaze finally fell back on the Heavenly Stupa. He stared at it and started tough, Good move! Good strategy! What a Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse! While it cannot transcend the Greater World and discover every single change of the future, it is still a powerful move! Lin Fengughed and shook his head. In the river of history, many prodigies and talents had emerged and then faded. However, few managed to transcend their mortal existence. They are the elites of the elites and everyone could only stare at them in awe. No one can underestimate their powers. Earlier, the Emperor of the Dead came back to life and returned to the Greater World. Now, even though Emperor Ru entered the Death Sea, he could still return to the world in another incarnation of the Buddha in the Age of Vipralopa, giving Buddhism another chance of survival. Interesting! Interesting! Unlike the Emperor of the Dead, no one knew if the Buddha had perished in the Death Sea. This was not rebirth, but the return of the Buddha from the Death Sea to the Greater World. With the power of the Buddhist spells and a favorable environment, the Buddha once again returned to the world in his future incarnation. Yan Nai, Liang Pan, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage finally regained their senses. They stared at the Central Saha World and were speechless. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Peacock Gran Sage both looked at it with an odd expression. How can something like this happen? This is beyond our expectations. The Hades Emperor ended the Great Thunderp Temple. Yet, his spiritual energy was then used by the Buddha as the cornerstone for the rebirth of Buddhism. What a coincidence! What Fate! It even seeded. The links between all these are unfathomable! Yan Nai and Liang Pan looked at the two light shadows of the Buddha. Complex emotions surfaced on their faces. Both of them were not easily shaken, but their hearts were pretty rattled now. However, this did not mean that their beliefs had changed. Yet, they could not ignore the emotions in their hearts. Has the Buddha foreseen everything? Or is it only a backup n? If he really knows everything, then the descent of Buddhism into the Age of Vipralopa could have been avoided. It cannot be exined by his refusal to tamper with fate! If its just a backup n, then isnt it too coincidental? No one understood the momentous event that just took ce before them. Liang Pan steadied himself and he flew the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai toward the Central Saha World. The purple light was all gone. All that was left was pure brightness. In the pure brightness, one could see a huge ball of gas. It appeared extremely unstable as it trembled non-stop and changed forms. In the next instant, a tear appeared in the center of the huge ball of gas. The powerful energy from it appeared capable of ripping the Greater World into two! The Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra! Even though he knew that the ceremony wasplete, Liang Pan did not give up. He still had to try. However, ever since the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple was sucked into the ck hole and turned into the Heavenly Stupa, the ceremony wasplete and irreversible. While the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai was extremely powerful, the Central Saha World manipted the remaining sea of purple light, blocking the attack. The ck hole continued to twist like the void space, preventing the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai from approaching. The future Buddha had yet to appear. This was not caused by the Central Saha World or the Heavenly Stupa, but instead, part of the ceremonyid down by the Buddha. It guarded theing of the next Buddha. At thest moment, the light shadow of the former Amitabha Buddha disappeared silently. Right now, the Shakyamuni Buddha opened his mouth and spoke, I have been destroyed. No one can relieve the sufferings of the masses. Now, the Medicine Buddha shalle from the Vaidryanirbhs World to save the masses. (Trantors Note: In Buddhist mythology, the Vaidryanirbhs World a utopia that the Medicine Buddha seeks to create to save the masses from suffering.) His voice was as loud as the heavens. Then, when he was finished, he disappeared too. Now, the Heavenly Stupa and the Central Saha World started to change too. They gradually took the shape of the Vaidryanirbhs World. The left and center seats of the three seats at the top of the Heavenly Stupa cleared. A ray of light appeared from the void and then descended onto the right seat, which was empty before this! Chapter 1138 - The Cosmic Marble Buddha and the Medicine Buddha

Chapter 1138: The Cosmic Marble Buddha and the Medicine Buddha

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The words of the Shakyamuni Buddha spread far. Almost every Buddhist cultivator and believer heard it in their hearts. Every Buddhist cultivator and mortal believer started to smile. They closed their palms together and said, Wee, Cosmic Marble Buddha! The Vaidryanirbhs World is upon us! In the Vaidryanirbhs World in the ck hole, on top of the Heavenly Stupa, a white light appeared and descended onto it. When the light first appeared, Lin Feng saw a shadow flitting past on the top of the Heavenly Stupa. That was the golden form of one of the Ten Great Disciples. While it disappeared almost instantly, Lin Feng recognized it. Because of his powerful spells and attacks, he was viewed as the strongest Buddhist cultivator. That was the golden form of Maudgalyayana. Earlier, Lin Feng guessed that three golden forms were required toplete the ceremony. Looking at it now, the Heavenly Stupa was formed from Maudgalyayanas golden form,bined with the spiritual energy he absorbed from the sea of purple light and the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. Liang Pan sat in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai andmunicated to Lin Feng and Yan Nai telepathically. We should ally to fight him. Theing of the Buddha will not benefit us. The destruction of Buddhism is written in the stars. By doing this, the Buddha is going against the will of heavens. The implications are too serious to ignore. Furthermore, theing of the Buddha will not benefit us. If we send him back to Nirvana, we still have a chance at harvesting the spiritual energy from the Heavenly Stupa. Yan Nai said nothing. Lin Feng looked at Liang Pan with a half-smile on his face. Liang Pan smashed down on the Vaidryanirbhs World with his Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. He thenmunicated to Yan Nai, Sect leader Yan, the Buddhists attempts at passing their cultivation to the demons were unwise moves. After I destroyed the Great Thunderp Temple, I discovered some clues about their attempts. They were shocking indeed. When the Golden Cicada cultivated with the Great Thunderp Temple, the Buddha and your sects founder had already entered the Death Sea. However, before that, he was no more than an ordinary mortal with a short life-span. My sources tell me that it was the Buddha who initiated him into the cultivation world and helped him shed his mortal body. Other than him, there are many other demons who have been instructed by the Buddha. The Golden Cicada is only the most famous and most powerful one. Liang Pan said expressionlessly, Since the Buddha, the Buddhists had tried to pass their cultivation to the demons. Their ns are grand, like their ambition. However, it is perilous path indeed. They thought that they are saving them from Hell, but they had never thought that their actions would drag humans into Hell with them. Yan Nai stared at the Vaidryanirbhs World and said nothing. Many years ago, the Great Void Sect had this suspicion. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, the Great Void Sect was able to obtain sources that confirmed their suspicions. Today, the words of Liang Pan only served as double confirmation. Liang Pan looked at Lin Feng and said, Your sects Karmic Theory Debate with the Buddhists shook the very foundations of Buddhism. Hence, they could not progress much after the Age of Vipralopa. Many Buddhist cultivators felt at loss and hence, doubts bit at their hearts. Coupled with the incense of the ordinary mortals, they are able to bring about the thirding of the Buddha. Perhaps your disciple has enhanced the workings of Karma. However, as you have both good and bad deeds on you, why leave it up to Karma instead of ending it now? Lin Feng replied inly, Lets not talk about our ties with Buddhism. Daoist Liang, you should care about yourself first. The Great Zhou Empire led the destruction of Buddhism and started their Age of Vipralopa. Not only did you massacre many Buddhist cultivators and believes, you even took away their sariras. The renovation of your Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai was done with arge number of sariras, right? Furthermore, the next biggest culprit in the destruction of Buddhism is the Hades Emperor. Lin Feng did not say anymore. However, as he said that, Liang Pans eyes shed, and a look of shock and realization crossed his face. He was evidently troubled. Yan Nais expression was calm. Without joy or anger, he stared at the Heavenly Stupa within the Vaidryanirbhs World. He looked around him and finally sighed, This is the most powerful spell of the Buddha. It formed over a long time and hence, even though he isnt here himself, it is incredibly powerful. The ceremony isplete. Not only did he use the power of the sea of purple light and the ck hole, he caused the entire Greater World to tremble by temporarily distorting the flow of space and time in void space. Attacking the stupa at this time is like fighting against the Greater World. Yan Nai said slowly, Initially, the Greater World will not react. However, the more we attack, the more the Greater World will react to us. Liang Pan stood in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai with a heavy face. As he directed the Imperial Pce to attack, he could feel that what Yan Nai said was true. If the Supreme Heavenly Mirror were still in the Divine Lands, it could manipte the Greater World and stop this change, said Yan Nai as he shook his head. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was formed directly from the Greater World and hence, it could manipte it. On the other hand, if the Supreme Heavenly Mirror were still in the Divine Lands, then the Golden Roc Grand would not dare to activate the ck hole. The ceremony wouldck its final step and remain iplete. Yan Nai stared at the Heavenly Stupa inside the Vaidryanirbhs World and said, Theing of the Buddha cannot be stopped. Liang Pan exhaled and said, Theres onest chance! The moment the Buddha descends on the Heavenly Stupa, the ceremony will beplete. It will no longer be able to protect itself. The Buddha will surely not be as powerful as he was all those years ago. He needs time. Liang Pans face turned grimmer and darker. We cannot give him this chance! As Lin Feng, Yan Nai and Liang Pan thought, a dot of golden lightnded on the Heavenly Stupa and upied its right-most seat. The moment it appeared, bright and pure light started to shine. Compared to the Heavenly Stupa and the Vaidryanirbhs World, it was even brighter. In the light, one could see another smaller light shing like the stars. The light faded, and a Buddha appeared, seated, on the right-most seat. His entire body was like liu-li (Trantors Note: Liu-li is a form of crystal in Ancient China) and he had 48000 arms. Each of his palms was open and in each of them, a single star shone. The Buddha appeared calm and emotionless. He appeared to be slightly smiling. Good, good. After experiencing countless rebirths, I shall once againe and relieve Mankind of his suffering. The Six Paths of Reincarnation have fallen, and the Sea of Bitterness is limitless. What s a shame. Good! Good! That was the third incarnation of the Buddha, the Cosmic Marble Buddha, who descended onto the Vaidryanirbhs World! With theing of the Buddha, in the Vaidryanirbhs World, ten light shadows appeared around the Heavenly Stupa. Together, they gave off a sleek light. While they were still shadows and had yet to take actual form, Lin Feng could recognize one of their shapes. It looked like a dagger but it was not one. It looked like a gavel but it was not one too. It was a Buddhist Thunder Staff, one of the Ten Defenders of Buddhism. When Lin Feng first came to this world, the first Buddhist cultivator he met wielded a weapon fashioned after the Buddhist Thunder Staff. The Ten Defenders of Buddhism were all powerful weapons. When all ten werebined, they were known as the Ten Corners of the World. They were the most powerful magic treasures of the Great Thunderp Temple, ranking right behind the Destiny level Mount Meru. Now, in the Vaidryanirbhs World, the ten light shadows that surrounded the Heavenly Stupa were evidently the Ten Defenders of Buddhism. Together, they protected theing of the Buddha. Out of the ck hole, every single Buddhist cultivator and devotee could feel it. Together, they chanted, Good, good, the Buddha ispassionate! Hail the Amitabha Buddha! Hail the Shakyamuni Buddha! Hail the Cosmic Marble Buddha! To the many Buddhist cultivators and devotees, this was the most excited they had been in years. Their hearts and minds were clear. To Liang Pan, it was the best time to strike! As this Buddha descended, brimming with a brilliant radiance, everyone in the ck hole could feel that the connection between the Vaidryanirbhs World, ck hole and the sea of purple light and the Greater World was fading. The arrival of the Buddha signified the end of the ceremony. Liang Pan, who had been waiting for this opportunity, directed his Imperial Pce straight into the Vaidryanirbhs World. Yan Nai stared at the Cosmic Marble Buddha and said quietly, Teaching Buddhism to the demons is too dangerous. Leader of Buddhism, I respect your ambition, but I cannot agree with you. Sorry for the offense. With that, Yan Nai too charged toward the Vaidryanirbhs World. Lin Feng did not move. The Golden Roc Grand Sage escaped and left his gate to the Starry Sea behind. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage too escaped the moment the Cosmic Marble Buddha came. She no longer cared for the spiritual energy here. He did not chase the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage but instead, looked at the Vaidryanirbhs World which was being attacked by Liang Pan and Yan Nai. Lin Feng helped neither side. Instead, he appeared slightly dazed. Something is not right! Lin Feng thought. ording to Buddhist teachings, his future form should be the Medicine Buddha, not the Cosmic Marble Buddha. However, this is the right Buddhist spell. It is Emperor Rus true return, and definitely not hijacked by someone else. Only with the future incarnation of Emperor Ru could he trigger this reaction from all Buddhist cultivators and devotees. Among non-Buddhist cultivators today, Lin Fengs understanding of Buddhism was ranked as one the best. His knowledge of Buddhist canons and scriptures could rival Liang Pans and Yan Nais. Where did the changee from? Lin Feng thought. Then, he realized that the first person the Buddha looked now was Lin Feng, not Liang Pan and Yan Nai who were rushing towards him. Chapter 1139 - My Existence Is A Sin, Our Fate Lies in the Future

Chapter 1139: My Existence Is A Sin, Our Fate Lies in the Future

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When the Cosmic Marble Buddha descended, he recited a Buddhist chant in a low voice and extended all 48000 of his arms. In each of his palms, he carried a shining ball of light like a star. As the light from the star engulfed him, it turned into a world and floated above the Heavenly Stupa. In that world, countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Gats recited scriptures together. The Ten Defenders of Buddhism floated there. There were also the many Buddhist treasures such as staffs and prayer beads, all of which shone with light. There was also a Saha Forest, temples, and countless stupas all over. It resembled Nirvana. This was the most powerful Buddhist attack, the Nirvana World Palm! Since thest War of the Two Worlds, this attack never appeared ever again. Lin Fengst saw many powerful Buddhist cultivators use this attack in their fight against the dragons. He too could feel its mystical power. However, looking at the Cosmic Marble Buddha using this attack was an entirely different sensation. It was as if the Buddha really held Nirvana in his palms. Liang Pan used his Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and attacked with Yan Nai. Yet, he was unable to approach it. He appeared only inches away. Yet, the closer he got, the further it seemed to be. Lin Feng watched the battle from the side. He possessed such powers from the start. He is undoubtedly Emperor Ru. However, if he wants to spread his teachings to the mortals, it will take him more time. After all, no one knows what happened to Emperor Ru after he entered the Death Sea. This time, he had no choice but to re-descend upon the world. It isnt the ideal scenario for him. Otherwise, if he does possess the power of Emperor Ru, he can easily take care of Liang Pan and Yan Nai with his Nirvana World Palm. He did not need to be on the defensive. Lin Feng soon saw through the attack and he understood the extent of its powers. After all, for him to possess such powers straight after hising, it is admirable indeed. The Emperor of the Dead was much weaker than him when he was reborn. Blocking off the Imperial Pce and Yan Nai, the Cosmic Marble Buddhas gaze fell upon Lin Feng. His expression was without sorry or joy, but Lin Feng could tell that he hadplex emotions. It was hard to describe. Lin Feng saw this scene and his heart jolted. Right, he cannot see my past and future. If he is unable to transcend the Grand Celestial World, then he is unable to see my past and future. This has nothing to do with his powers, but its because of the Greater World instead. Lin Feng felt as if he had caught onto something. Yet, he felt like he was looking at flowers through a fog. It appears... that my existence is the greatest mystery to Emperor Ru? Above the Heavenly Stupa, Yan Nai and Liang Pan were blocked by the Nirvana World Palm. Their faces were expressionless. The seal on Yan Nais left hand started to shine as the mystical Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light shed brightly. It could not be described, understood and even felt. As the mystical light came into contact with the Nirvana World Palm, it was like a blizzard. The world quickly disappeared and a path appeared for Yan Nai. Liang Pan quickly performed spell gestures as the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai once again used the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra. As it cut through the blur of gases, another tear appeared in the Nirvana World Palm. The gigantic Imperial Pce turned into a ray of light and descended down onto the Heavenly Stupa. Through many years of cultivation and care, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai regained its peak powers. Earlier, it absorbed arge amount of spiritual energy in the sea of purple light to replenish itself. Right now, shing its like, its powers were immense and infinite. The Cosmic Marble Buddha looked away from Lin Feng. Suddenly, he stood up from his lotus sitting position. He pulled one of his 48000 arms back. In terms of number, it seemed insignificant. However, the moment the Cosmic Marble Buddha did that, his entire aura changed. Everyone looked at the arm he retracted. Next, the Cosmic Marble Buddha punched out toward the Imperial Pce with that arm. That punch brimmed with a supreme, hegemonic power that shook the heaven the earth! This was the most wide-spread Buddhist attack, the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print of the Vairocana Sutra! Among all physical attacks in the Divine Lands, this was the most powerful. While it was just a simple punch, the Cosmic Marble Buddha emitted an aura that seemed to state that across the heaven and earth, he was the most powerful being of all times! That punch directly shattered the Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light from the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai! While the Cosmic Marble Buddha only punched out in one direction, the massive shockwave from that punch sent tremors in all four directions, making the ck hole unstable. Right now he punched out, the Cosmic Marble Buddha followed up with another punch. There were ten prints of the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Prints. Respectively, they were the Empirical Print, Cakkav Print, Infinite Print, Formless Print, Bodhi Print, Maha Print, Akhanistha Print, Intelligent-Fist Print, the Dhyana-Mudra Print and the Vajra-Freedom Print. After attacking the Imperial Pce with the heaven-covering Cakkav Print which seemed to derive its powers from the Greater World, the Cosmic Marble Buddha followed up with another Infinite Print. In the Imperial Pce, Liang Pans face was expressionless as he performed spells after spells. Rays of purplish-gold light shone and a majestic figure stood on top of the Imperial Pce. He pointed out with his finger and a blurry, green gas appeared. It was the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt. The Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt did not directly attack the Cosmic Buddha. Instead, it swirled around in the void and turned into a huge, green te. Then, it crashed against the Infinite Print. Green thunder light continued to explode and the green te caught onto the Infinite Print. However, it was then shattered by the Cosmic Marble Buddha. I have not seen Emperor Tais Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt for many years. The Cosmic Marble Buddha recited another Buddhist incantation. Without stopping, he punched out once more at the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. This time, the Cosmic Marble Buddha retrieved another one of his arms. His two hands formed the Vajra Fist. His left index finger pointed upward and his right pinkie curled itself around the first segment of his left index finger. Then, his left index finger touched his right thumb lightly. This was the Intelligent-Fist Print of the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Prints. Its knowledge was unique and it represented the core ts of Buddhism. His left hand represented the five possible forms for creations and his right hand represented the Five Tathagatas. The Five Tathagatas shielded all creations. This was the Intelligent-Fist Print. Liang Pan was expressionless. He extended his right hand and drew a talisman. His left hand performed a spell gesture. On his body, purple clouds started to appear. Unlike Lin Fengs purple clouds, Liang Pans ones were darker. A faint gold could be in these purple clouds, signifying the descent of a supreme sovereign. This was the Royal Purple Gas, passed down from Emperor Tai. Liang Pan used all his strength and the Royal Purple Gas surrounded the Imperial Pce, covering itpletely and protecting it. The gold light in the purple gas formed a huge imprint. It appeared to be made from a few strokes and yet, it was not simple. Instead, from it, one could sense a supreme yet simplistic principle. As the light shed, it represented the word Tai. This was the most powerful attack of Emperor Tai, the Emperor Tais Spell Imprint. The most powerful moves of the first and second Emperors of Man of the Antiquity Age shed at this instant. As the Intelligent-Fist Print shed against Emperor Tais Spell Imprint, the Cosmic Marble Buddha did not abate. He closed his palms together and his gesture changed once more. His right palm faced upward above his left palm. His two thumbs were connected. This was the Dhyana-Mudra Print of the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print! The fingers of his right palm represented the Five Greats of the Buddhism and the fingers of his left palm represented the Five Greats of the mortal world. Stacking his palms together, it meant that there was no second way to Buddhism. This gesture was known as the Dhyana-Mudra Print. Liang Pans expression was heavy. Even though it absorbed a lot of spiritual energy, it needed time to cultivate it before it could return to its peak. Then, I can use my other methods to further improve it. However, right now... He arched his eyebrows and said, After the Dhyana-Mudra Print, he will use the Vajra-Freedom Print... As he thought about that, Liang Pan did not continue attacking with his Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra. Instead, he took up a defensive posture. Purple and gold light shed around the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The vast pce was like a person who just put on clothes. With such vast protective powers, it appeared eternal and immortal. As the Cosmic Marble Buddha battled against the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, his remaining arms grabbed the Heavenly Stupa. Each of his hands pped against the Heavenly Stupa, making it shine even brighter and blocking Yan Nai. Yan Nais eyes narrowed. Looking at it, it is no weaker than the Saros Steel Tree. It appears to be even more powerful and it can even be crafted into a Destiny level magic treasure like Mount Meru! Has the Buddha even prepared the magic treasures that he will need to bring about another Age of Saddharma? (Trantors Note: The Age of Saddharma is the opposite of the Age of Vipralopa. It refers to a period of time when Buddhism brings about a Golden Age.) Looking at the Cosmic Marble Buddha prevailing against both his enemies, Lin Feng did nothing. Instead, he looked at the Cosmic Marble Buddha as many thoughts soared through his mind. Then, he arranged the many clues and connected the dots. Destiny and the will of heavens will not affect the Buddhas foundation. Instead, it can help him improve further and even break free from their control. However, this must take ce within the Grand Celestial World. The only one that doesnt belong in this world is me. My existence prevents Emperor Ru from seeing the past and future and hence, he cannot transcend beyond this Greater World. So thats the case, I am the greatest sin in the eyes of Emperor Ru. No wonder the Cosmic Marble Buddha appeared, and not the Medicine Buddha, thought Lin Feng as an odd expression crossed my face. The current Shakyamuni Buddha, Emperor Ru himself, who is probably still in the Death Sea, and this future Cosmic Marble Buddha are all stopped by me. The Great Void Sect, the demons, the Great Zhou Empire and all those who destroyed Buddhism many years ago can be exined through karmic links. He naturally had to settle his scores with them. However, the strings of Destiny that tie him to me are in the future. Chapter 1140 - Who Does the Future Belong To?

Chapter 1140: Who Does the Future Belong To?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions If Lin Feng did not exist in the Grand Celestial World, then Emperor Ru (or the Cosmic Marble Buddha) could transcend this world. However, because of Lin Fengs existence, he was stuck in the Grand Celestial World. Unlike Lin Fengs aid to the Virtuous Zen Master, Emperor Rus problem did not lie in the problems of destiny and Fate. Instead, it had something to do with the Buddhist teachings fundamentally. From a certain perspective, if Lin Feng could help Emperor Ru break from this dilemma, it would mean that he would transcend the Grand Celestial World first. However, if he could transcend the Grand Celestial World, then Emperor Rus problem would not even exist. This was a problem that confronted all Buddhist cultivators, including the Virtuous Zen Master, and not just Emperor Ru. However, as the cultivation level of the rest was much lower, they did not see that their path ahead was effectively a dead-end. Only by surpassing the various other obstacles in their paths would these Buddhist cultivators face these problems. However, no one knew how many Buddhist cultivators could reach that level. Right now, the only one who realized the problem was the Buddha himself. This was not something that mere debates, like the Karmic Theory Debate, could resolve. Instead, this issue threatened Buddhism itself. Earlier, the many sword sects whose powers were derived from the Saintly Celestial Sword would not be able to break free from its limitations had the Saintly Celestial Cataclysm not happened. Buddhism, at this moment, faced a simr, awkward situation. However, this problem could not be attributed to any person, but instead, it was caused by the Greater World. The Medicine Buddha who was supposed toe was reced by the Cosmic Marble Buddha. This was only one manifestation of this problem. There were two paths avable to the Buddhist cultivators right now. Firstly, they could kill Lin Feng and remove his existence, which should not even be present in the first ce. Secondly, they could wait for Lin Feng to transcend the Grand Celestial World before attempting to progress. He... wait, it appears that if the Buddha wants to transcend, he not only has to know everything in the past and future, but he must also transcend all humans. Lin Fengs mouth twitched. If I can transcend, then I can bring allow some Buddhist cultivators to transcend with me. However, the Buddhas path forward will still be blocked... I am not sure if he has realized this. If he has yet to realize it, as long as he does not realize it and Im strong enough, he wont view me as his enemy. Instead, hell continue to wait patiently. If he does sense it, then the situation is a little more tricky. As he thought about it, Lin Fengs eyes narrowed into slits. He looked at the Cosmic Marble Buddha, who was battling with Yan Nai and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, and aplex look crossed his face. The Cosmic Marble Buddha appeared to have sensed this and he looked over. Everything about Lin Feng appeared a mystery to him. Just as Lin Feng had predicted, his existence blocked the progress of the Buddha. The Buddha could not circumvent him. He could either barge through or wait for it to disappear naturally. During the ceremony just now, both the Amitabha Buddha and the Shakyamuni Buddha had sensed something was wrong before the final incarnation of the Buddha came. This arcane and mystic ceremony was somehow disrupted and could not bepleted properly. Hence, the Buddha that came was not the Medicine Buddha but instead, the Cosmic Marble Buddha. From the moment Lin Feng came to this world, a conflict between the two sides was unavoidable. The only solution would be for the Buddha to give way to Lin Feng. If not, a fight would surely take ce. However, before that happened, Lin Feng still performed meritorious deeds for Buddhism. Regardless whether it was helping to return the sariras, or helping the Virtuous Zen Master to furtherplete his understanding of the Karma, they were all meritorious deeds that necessitatedpensations. Lin Feng looked at the Cosmic Marble Buddha and suddenly, he smiled, I am blocking your way but you are not blocking mine. The person who should be concerned is not me, but you. Its up to you whether you want to be my friend or foe. However, while I treat my friends with kindness, I show my enemies my wrath. You have to be mentally prepared. If you want to fight me, you should be mentally prepared. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head. He did not attack but instead, he continued to absorb the remaining spiritual energy in the sea of purple light. Before his vile deed of blocking the way of the Buddha, the Great Void Sect, the Great Zhou Empire and the other powers had done more vile deeds to Buddhism. Everyone knew about them. Hence, the Great Void Sect and the Great Zhou Empire could not see the resurgence of Buddhism. They still had much to fight about. Lin Feng could choose to help the Cosmic Marble Buddha and do another meritorious deed for him. He could choose to continue helping Buddhism, doing more and more meritorious deeds along the way. Hence, if the Buddha wanted to do harm to him, there were many meritorious deeds of Lin Feng that he had to consider. However, while this vile deed was far away, it was a fundamental issue. Compared to the vile deeds done by the Great Void Sect and the Great Zhou Empire, the nature of this vile deed was different. No amount of meritorious deeds could erase it. Kindness would be repaid with kindness, and evil would be repaid with evil. While other Buddhist cultivators could not differentiate, the Buddha himself could. This did not mean that he had to strike Lin Feng first. At this level, many times it was about preserving his own autonomy. Only he should decide what he could do, not anyone else. Improving himself was the way to go. Furthermore, Lin Feng looked at the Cosmic Marble Buddha and many thoughts swirled through his mind. Keeping Buddhism around means that I am leaving a major enemy for the Great Void Sect and the Great Zhou Empire. This may be beneficial to my transcendence in the future? Of course, it could prove to be a problem too in the future. Even so, the benefits outweigh the costs. As Lin Feng thought, thoughts swirled through the mind of the Cosmic Marble Buddha too. When the gazes of both parties met, it appeared as if the other party was smiling. Looking at it carefully, both parties were actually emotionless. Afterward, the Cosmic Marble Buddha retracted his gaze. He no longer looked at Lin Feng but instead, devoted all his attention to Yan Nai and Liang Pan. His two hands formed another symbol. His index and middle fingers pointed upward like a sword. His index finger rested on top of his middle finger. Before he even punched out, fear struck both Yan Nai and Liang Pan. Lin Feng, who was observing the battle from the side, could feel that the entire ck hole was about to be torn apart. The entire Greater World was trembling. This was the final move of the Vairocana Zen Palm, the Vajra-Freedom Print! The target of this punch was not just Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. This punch too was to show off the power of Buddhism to the whole world. The punch turned to bright light and filled the entire ck hole. As light shone out of the ck hole, it illuminated the entire Greater World. The entire ck hole felt as if it was about to shatter. The power from the punch was present everywhere, engulfing the Imperial Pce and Yan Nai. In that moment, they both felt that the entire world had been turned into the hand of the Buddha. In the palm, a swastika covered the sky and shrouded everything! A vast, powerful energy spread from it. It appeared to be in control of the heaven and earth! The past could not be changed and no one could predict the future. Hence, seize the present and control everything! Good, good, I shall traverse through the millions of Buddhistnd and six paths of reincarnation without obstacle! As he recited Buddhist incantations, the Cosmic Marble Buddha carried the Heavenly Stupa and walked forward. While he did not appear to be rushing, he already managed to leave the ck hole and was back in the Greater World. An unlimited amount of Buddhist light shone from the sky above the former location of the Great Thunderp Temple, shaking the entire Divine Lands. Buddhists everywhere prostrated to him. As the Cosmic Marble Buddha headed east, a green lotus appeared underneath his feet with every step he took and rose into the heavens. This was the powerful teleportation spell of Buddhism, the Lotus Flower March. Yan Nai and Liang Pan, who were trapped by his Vajra-Freedom Print just now, wanted to pursue him. However, the green lotuses stopped them. While he did not appear far away, as the Cosmic Marble Buddha walked further and further away, the green lotuses started to spread apart. Soon, they turned into a boundless sea of lotuses, sealing off the void and preventing pursuit. Yan Nai and Liang Pan were able to break through the lotuses. However, by then, the Cosmic Marble Buddha was already far away. In terms of power, no one knew if the Cosmic Marble Buddha could win if he had chosen to stay and fight. However, if he wanted to leave, then no one could stop him. The only person who could do that was Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back and stood there calmly. He had no intention of leaving the ck hole. Yan Nai and Liang Pans faces were heavy. However, when they saw that Lin Feng had no intention to fight, they were not really disappointed with what just happened. Liang Pan stood in the Imperial Pce and looked at Lin Feng with aplex emotion on his face. Yan Nai too looked at Lin Feng and sighed, No one knows what changes would happen with theing of the Cosmic Marble Buddha, do you really have so much faith that you can control the future, Master Lin? Lin Feng looked in the direction of the Cosmic Marble Buddha and his gaze became heavy. No one hasplete control over the future. Your sect cannot do it, Daoist Liang cannot do it, and even Emperor Ru cannot do it. Its the same for me. All we can do is to n for the future. Our abilities shall dictate what happens next. Chapter 1141 - Some Gain and Some Lost

Chapter 1141: Some Gain and Some Lost

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng stood expressionlessly in the ck hole as the mana around his body started to spread and form into purple clouds. They came into contact with the surrounding sea of purple light and began to massively absorb the spiritual energy. The Cosmic Marble Buddha had left and there was time to go after him. Liang Pan stopped, and started to get his Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy too. Yan Nai appeared to be doing the same, but without any semnce of joy. He looked at the ck hole that was breaking apart before him and said nothing. Lin Feng looked into the distance and telepathically told his disciples about the return of the Buddha. As I did note from this world, Emperor Ru is unable to see my past and present. As long as I remain in this world, he is unable to transcend it, said Lin Feng. Under him, Zhu Yi and Wang Lin were the most well-versed in Buddhism. Naturally, their reaction was the quickest. Zhu Yi said, Just like what you said, master, I suppose that there is bound to be a fight between the Buddhists and us. Zhu Yi had returned from the Purple Mist Sea entrance of the ck Sea. Then, he went to the inter-world passage near the Southern Wilderness. Earlier, he battled with the Zhujian Grand Sage, whom he managed to beat back. Now, the demons who entered through the Southern Wilderness were being suppressed by Zhu Yi and the Qin Emperor Shi Yu, as well as their respective magic treasures, the Higan Golden Bridge and the Immortal Dragon City. They retreated back into the Barren Expanses with their tails between their legs. However, no one was particrly happy that the battle in the Southern Wilderness went from defense to offense. The reason why Zhu Yi was able to return so quickly was because he obtained news from the Purple Sea Mist that the Phoenix Grand Sage had entered the ck Sea already. She was battling with the dragons against the Great Void Sect. The entrance of the Phoenix Tribe and the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe into the war was something unavoidable right now. If the Great Void Sect could resist this additional pressure, then it was still fine. If they cracked under pressure, the dragons would be able to free up manpower to influence the other battles. Zhu Yi sighed, I wonder whats the impact of the revival of Buddhism on the current war. Wang Lin said, The power of the Cosmic Marble Buddha is indeed immense. However, he is unable to exert control over the present situation. I suppose he will be like the Emperor of the Dead. He will keep a low profile, bide his time, and gather the many Buddhist cultivators to rebuild Buddhism. Xiao Yan, who had returned from the Netherworld Sea and was currently in charge of the Kunlun Mountains, said, The Virtuous Zen Master and many Buddhist disciples had left the Kunlun Mountains. However, he mentioned that he will pay you a visit first at the location of the former Great Thunderp Temple. Lin Feng nodded his head and said, Thats expected. He continued, Tianhao and you shall remain in the Barren Expanses. Take care of each other and focus on Mount Taihua. When Lin Feng was holding the Ancient Ape Demons off, Shi Tianhao had already sent his parents back to the Divine Lands and returned. Then, he went straight for the Barren Expanses through the Southern Wilderness. Zhu Yi replied, I understand. The entrance of the Phoenix Grand Sage into the ck Sea will only increase the pressure on the Great Void Sect. The powerful cultivators guarding Mount Taihua may assist their brethren in the ck Sea. Mount Taihuas defenses may weaken and hence, attract the attention of the other demons. Lin Feng said to Wang Lin, Wang Lin, through my formation, go to the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou. Then, head west from the Ying Sea and wait for the Cosmic Buddha Marble on the East Sea. Wang Lins heart trembled. Master, you are... Lin Feng said, Correct, you have a part to y inpleting the Way of Karma. Hence, the Buddhists will surely settle this meritorious deed with us. You shall benefit from it. The future will not change because of these small deeds. Keeping them is useless, so why not just im them all? The sooner you benefit from it, the better. The Buddha wont be stingy. Wang Lin replied, Yes, master. Lin Feng continued, Yang Qing, follow your Third Senior with the Cang Heaven de. You can bring some of your disciples along too. The focus here is improving their cultivation, but dont neglect their safety. Yang Qing said in clear voice, Yes, master. Hearing that, Wang Lin said, Many demons that intrude from the East Sea are under the Golden Roc Grand Sage... Lin Feng smiled, Of course, the biggest winner this time from the return of the Buddha is naturally the Buddhists. The rest of us benefitted too, here and there. Only the Golden Roc Grand Sage suffered. Not only did he gain nothing, he lost all his assets. Heavenly Charms stopped me from stopping his escape, but she will not protect him. I think she is going to after him to strengthen herself. This trip for the Golden Roc is really disastrous. He may even lose his life. Even if he does not die, it will be hard for him to re-rise. His subordinates will probably leave him and hence, dont worry about going there. Just make sure that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage doesntpletely dominate him. Wang Lin and Yang Qing understood his intentions. Yes, master. We know what to do. No matter whether they kill them or send them flying back to the Barren Expanses, these were all preferable to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage taking over the Golden Roc Grand Sages underlings. After he ended his discussion with his disciples, Lin Feng remained in the sky above the ruins of the Great Thunderp Temple. The ck hole in the sky had disappeared. One could see the world once more. However, the ground underneath him was in utter ruins. Ravines ravaged thendscape and canyons were everywhere. The formerly majestic mountains werepletely gone. In terms of appearances, this was the most ravaged ce in the Divine Lands since the start of the war. Lin Feng stood quietly in void space. While this was the territory of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan did not seem to mind his presence. Instead, he returned to Tianjing City with his Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. If not for the return of the Cosmic Marble Buddha, he would have gained much from this trip. However, looking at it now, nothing could have stopped the Buddhas return. To the Great Zhou Empire, this was a major threat. While they were unfriendly with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which had pressurized the Great Zhou Empire in many regards, the threat from Buddhism was much greater. Yan Nai, the sect leader of the Great Void Sect, too left withplicated emotions. The impact of this event on the Great Void Sect was in no way lesser than Lin Feng foiling their ns earlier on in the Barren Expanses. However, their defeat today was partially caused by their defeat then. The main problem was that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had left the Divine Lands for the ck Sea. Since then, developments spiraled out of the Great Void Sects control. To Lin Feng, while this development was unexpected, he benefitted much from it too. The most direct benefit was obtaining the Golden Roc Grand Sages gate to the Starry Sea. With this, he now possessed three gates to the Starry Sea. With four gates, he could enter the Star Tomb from the Starry Sea. With three gates, he could forcibly shut someone elses gate. At the same time, with three gates, Lin Feng meant that no one could open the Star Tomb without his consent. There were only three other Starry Gates whose location was unknown and which were not under Lin Fengs control. Other than the gate to the Starry Sea, Lin Feng, like Liang Pan and Yan Nai, absorbed arge amount of spiritual energy. While Lin Feng would eventually have to face the Cosmic Marble Buddha, the pros and cons of that confrontation depended entirely on Lin Feng. Lin Feng watched Yan Nai and Liang Pan leave. He did not move but instead, remained in void space. Hemunicated to his Avatar of Ares, which was in the Barren Expanses with Mount Yujing, and his Thunder Dragon Avatar. The Thunder Dragon Avatar followed Lin Fengs instructions and went after the bone that Lin Feng had sent into a Middle World with his Barrier Breaking Stone. Speaking about it, the reason why the Golden Roc Grand Sage was able to escape from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was due to this bone. Whether or not he could rise once more depended on this bone too. However, Lin Feng had no intention of giving it to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Furthermore, the Golden Roc Grand Sage may not even survive the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages onught. Lin Feng sat in mid-air, cross-legged, and closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and noticed that void space opened. The Virtuous Zen Master appeared. He walked before Lin Feng, ced his palms together and said, Greetings, Master Lin. Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, Are you going to find the Cosmic Marble Buddha? The Virtuous Zen Master nodded his head and said, The Buddha ispassionate. Hees once more to save all mortals. Earlier, I was incapable of aiding in this noble venture and I deeply regret it. Today, I hope to help the Buddha rebuild Buddhism and spread his teachings to all creations, saving them from suffering. All these years, I have benefitted from time under you and learned a great deal from you. Your teachings helped me be a better cultivator, and I am eternally grateful. If you dont mind, Master Lin, I shall continue to serve you. This time, as I head east to receive the Buddha, I am willing to serve as a bridge between Buddhism and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hearing the Virtuous Zen Masters heartfelt words, Lin Feng sighed silently. The old monks cultivation was not high enough to see that he and the Buddha would surely sh with each other in the future. Lin Feng shook his head and said quietly, You are too kind, Virtuous Zen Master. All these years, you have worked hard for our sect and treated others fairly and generously. You contributed much to my sect and took care of many of the junior disciples. I have seen all these. I will naturally not stop you from heading east. Bon voyage. The Virtuous Zen Master closed his hands together and bowed once more. Thank you, Master Lin. After he bade farewell to Lin Feng, the Virtuous Zen Master continued eastward. At the same time, every single Buddhist cultivator in the Divine Lands, regardless of age or cultivation level, all nned on heading east too. The other powers were observing them quietly. Chapter 1142 - The Enemy of My Master Is My Enemy, I Don’t Need Another Reason!

Chapter 1142: The Enemy of My Master Is My Enemy, I Dont Need Another Reason!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The return of the Buddha to the Divine Lands naturally made the many Buddhist cultivators rejoice. It was as if they hadpletely forgotten about their previous sense of loss. Quickly, every Buddhist cultivator in the Divine Lands started to head eastward to find the Cosmic Marble Buddha. Even the mortal Buddhist devotees felt a strong pull in their hearts and they too wished to head east. If not for the fact that the Great Zhou Empire, the Great Qin Empire, and the other powers were looking after them, many wouldpletely disregard the danger of demons in the Divine Lands and head east to kneel at the feet of the Buddha. In the Divine Lands, other powers looked on at this mass movement of Buddhists. Some people hoped to trace the location of the Cosmic Marble Buddha from them. Wang Lin, Yang Qing and the rest went to the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou through the spell formation in the Kunlun Mountains. From Yingzhou, they left the Ying Sea and appeared on top of the East Sea. They did not need to search. Instead, they stood quietly above the rolling azure waves. After a while, a bright light shone on the horizon where the sea and sky met. Quickly, it enveloped the entire sky and sea, illuminating the sky and sea and making them shine bright like a crystal. There, they could see the Vaidryanirbhs World. Its four sides were 48000 zhang long and it was 48000 zhang high. A gigantic Heavenly Stupa appeared before Wang Lin and the rest. The 48000 sariras on the stupa started to shine brightly with light and illuminated all under heaven. The Vaidryanirbhs World was eternally bright, without day or night. On the top of the Heavenly Stupa, there was a Buddha who sat serenely. His face was peaceful, and he had 48000 arms. Each of his palms held a small ball of light, which shone like a star. Wang Lin and Yang Qing stood next to each other. They sped their hands together and bowed, saying, Greetings, Cosmic Marble Buddha, from your juniors. The Cosmic Marble Buddha sat on top of the Heavenly Stupa and looked at Wang Lin and Yang Qing. Then, he nodded. His gaze fell temporarily on Wang Lin. In his eyes, one could see countless rays of light shing. Immediately, the Cosmic Marble Buddha said nothing. He reached out with a palm and pointed at Wang Lin with his index finger. One could see a golden swastika on his fingertip. The swastika left his fingertip and floated in mid-air. It did not appear to possess any mana or energy, or any awe-inspiring power. However, the moment Wang Lin saw the swastika, his gaze shed. A rock appeared silently above his head. The rock waspletely t, and its surface was shiny. One could vaguely see a human figure in it. This was the fifth spell Wang Lin came up with, the Three Life Stone. The stone, which was like a mirror, appeared capable of showing ones past, present, and future. The swastikanded on Wang Lins stone and quickly disappeared. In Wang Lins eyes, an infinite amount of light appeared to sh quickly past. His long, flowing white hair started to flutter in the air, even though there was no wind. Runes shed on the Three Life Stone above his head. The surface of the rock, which was like a mirror, became clearer and clearer. Atst, it became as clear and bright as a crystal. Wang Lin fell silent for a while. Then, he nodded his head and said, Thank you, Cosmic Marble Buddha. His tone was t and calm. However, the Cosmic Marble Buddha took no offense. Like this, the two sides had settled their scores. The Buddha no longer owed the Celestial Sect of Wonders anything for the help it previously rendered. After today, no one knew if they would be friend or foe. Now, Wang Lin could befriend the Cosmic Marble Buddha if he wished. He was he, Lin Feng was Lin Feng. No one owed anyone anything anymore. If he performed meritorious deeds for the Cosmic Marble Buddha, it would not affect the Buddhas future conflict with Lin Feng. Conversely, even though Lin Feng was sure to enter a conflict against the Buddha, Wang Lin would not be affected. However, Wang Lin would not do that, even though the Cosmic Marble Buddha was more powerful than he and any meritorious deed he performed for the Buddha would greatly benefit him. To Wang Lin, the enemy of his master was his enemy. There was nothing else to discuss. It was not because he had no principle. Conversely, this was one of his most basic principles. Wang Lin did not speak much usually, but he had his own way of thinking. Today, he came only because of Lin Fengs instructions. From a personal perspective, he did not care whether he came today or not. After today, neither side would owe each other anything. If the Cosmic Marble Buddha battled Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the future, Wang Lin would not stand by and do nothing. Furthermore, because he knew of this eventual oue, Wang Lin would continue to cultivate and train even harder in preparation for that day. After he settled his debts, the Cosmic Marble Buddha had no intention of keeping Wang Lin and Yang Qing. For him, there were more important tasks ahead. After he sent the two of them out, the Cosmic Marble Buddha lightly tapped the Heavenly Stupa. On the stupa, the bright light started to shine. The light filled the entire heaven and earth. Above the East Sea, he created his own independent world, separate from time and space. Looking at it from the outside, Yang Qing turned to ask Wang Lin, Third Senior, is this the Vaidryanirbhs World? Correct, this world should have been inhabited by the Medicine Buddha. After all, this is the future world of Buddhism, contrasting against the Nirvana World of the past and the Central Saha World of the present. Before today, ording to Buddhist canon, this world could never appear. Even Emperor Ru himself could not create this world, said Wang Lin. Of course, from now on, this is the present world of Buddhism. However, space and time in this world will be veryplex. The past, present, and future will all be intersected here. Wang Lin looked into the Vaidryanirbhs World. He noticed the shape of the Cosmic Marble Buddha and the Heavenly Stupa bing fainter and fainter as he said, The Buddha that should have inhabited this world is the Medicine Buddha. Yet, its the Cosmic Marble Buddha now. Yang Qing said in a low voice, Why does he want to reveal the Vaidryanirbhs World now? Wang Lin replied, To receive his followers. With them, he can rebuild Buddhism. However, he himself is unlikely to stay there for long. Yang Qing looked at the disappearing Cosmic Marble Buddha and the Heavenly Stupa. All that was left was a brightly-illuminated world. If he doesnt stay and guard this ce, it means... His gaze shed, and he closed his mouth. His gaze turned to the Vaidryanirbhs World. He noticed that there was the shadow of a giant mountain inside. The mountain was exceedingly huge and like a world unto itself. It almost upied the entire Vaidryanirbhs World. However, it was different from the Vaidryanirbhs World and separate from it. Like an independent world, it existed within the Vaidryanirbhs World. While he had yet to see it personally, Yang Qing could recognize it from the swirling light image. That peak, thats the shape of the first treasure of Buddhism, Mount Meru! Does the Buddha want to rebuild Mount Meru? Wang Lin shook his head and said, It wont be so easy. He expended a lot of energy in forming the Heavenly Stupa already. Mount Meru, as you see it, is only a light shadow. It is formed from his mana and supernatural awareness and used primarily to transport others into the Vaidryanirbhs World. Yang Qing looked over carefully and too realized there were many paths on Mount Meru. On top of Mount Meru, there was the light shadow of another Buddha, which appeared different from the Cosmic Marble Buddha. Is that the spell body of the Amitabha Buddha? Yang Qing seemed to understand as he looked at the light shadow and the light shadow of Mount Meru. Wang Lin said, A Buddha would still need time before he could the power of his previous incarnations. This spell body could help him bring people into his Vaidryanirbhs World. With enough devotees, he could turn it into an avatar. Wang Lin looked at the Vaidryanirbhs World and said, Whoever enters here can be one of the Twelve Heavenly Generals, who would eachmand 7000 soldiers, or yakshas, to protect Buddhism. (Trantors Note: Yakshas are guardian deities in Buddhism) Of course, we still do not know what kind of people the Buddha would bring into this world. Yang Qing looked westward and noticed Buddhist light shing. The brightest light faded, and an old monk dressed in lunar-white robes appeared. Wang Lin and Yang Qing recognized him. It was the Virtuous Zen Master. The Virtuous Zen Master stopped outside the Vaidryanirbhs World and did not enter immediately. Instead, he bowed to Wang Lin and Yang Qing. Unlike when they faced the Cosmic Marble Buddha, Wang Lin and Yang Qing bowed twice to the Virtuous Zen Master and said, May you find your Nirvana. The Virtuous Zen Master bowed once more, Thank you, young masters. With that, he turned and saw another ray of Buddhist light appearing before him. A monk with a pure-gold body filled with cracks appeared before him. It was Monk Da Kong. The Da Kong Monk looked at the Vaidryanirbhs World and unlike others, he was not calm. Instead, he appeared slightly dazed and had an odd look on his face. He bowed to the Virtuous Zen Master, who returned the gesture. While they were previously in the camps of the Great Zhou Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and that the Da Kong Monk was tied to the destruction of Buddhism earlier on, both sides chose not to pursue this matter anymore. Instead, they looked at the Vaidryanirbhs World. Then, they entered it together. After the Virtuous Zen Master and the Da Kong Monk, their footsteps slowed. The Virtuous Zen Master appeared jolted and his gaze becameplex. He turned back to look at Wang Lin and Yang Qing and sighed softly. After he circled Mount Meru once, he flew together with the Da Kong Monk to its top andnded on its peak. Green lotus blossomed everywhere on top of Mount Meru. The Virtuous Zen Master, the Da Kong Monk, and the other Buddhist cultivators spread apart and each of them sat on top of a green lotus in the lotus position. They ced their palms together, and slowly closed their eyes. Silent and unmoving, they appeared to be dead. Chapter 1143 - Developments of the Battle of the East Sea

Chapter 1143: Developments of the Battle of the East Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the Virtuous Zen Master entered the Vaidryanirbhs World, he turned around with aplex look in his eyes. Wang Lin and Yang Qing met his gaze, and they knew that the Cosmic Marble Buddha probably hinted to him that the eventual conflict between Buddhism and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was inevitable. In response to this, Wang Lin and Yang Qing could only keep silent. No matter what they said, the Virtuous Zen Master was still a Buddhist cultivator. They understood that just that it would be slightly awkward. The Virtuous Zen Master, caught between two powers, was in the most difficult spot. While the conflict was in the distant future, neither Wang Lin, Yang Qing, nor the Virtuous Zen Master was the type to numb and lie to themselves. Outside the Vaidryanirbhs World, Wang Lin and Yang Qing looked at the Virtuous Zen Master, who was sitting in a lotus position, and once again, sped their hands and bowed. Monks after monks traveled to the East Sea and entered the Vaidryanirbhs World. Upon entering it, they sat on top of the light shadow of Mount Meru and quietly recited scriptures. To them, this was their Holy Ground and Nirvana. The Great Thunderp Temple had been destroyed for more than a few decades. For more powerful Buddhist cultivators, these decades were not much. Before the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed, some of them were even doing closed-door training that was longer than the few decades. In this moment, as they sat in the Vaidryanirbhs World, everything that happened before seemed immaterial. Wang Lin and Yang Qing looked at the Vaidryanirbhs World and then, turned their gazes elsewhere. Yang Qing said slowly, Some of those who took part in the War of Buddha Annihtion came here too. Even the Mount Shu Sword Sect was rmed. He cast his gaze further east and a look of suspicion crossed his face. There seems to be someone there, but I cant be sure... Wang Lin said quietly from the side, Your feeling is not wrong. There is an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator there and a Mahayana level magic treasure. That should be Prince of the East Sea of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Jinglie, and the Crouching Dragon Stele, a Great Zhou magic treasure. Yang Qing arched his eyebrows and asked, Arent Liang Jinglie and the Crouching Dragon Stele guarding the inter-world passage? Shouldnt they be repelling the demons along with the Luofu Holy Man of the Luofu Mystical Ind? Wang Lin said, Thats right. However, they were fighting against the underlings of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Other than the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, whom our master killed, the Golden Roc Grand Sage had two other Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons under hismand. One of them was his tribesman, the Golden Feathered Great Roc called Tuo Kong. He was also known as the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. The other one was the leader of the Bifang Tribe, the Bifang Grand Sage. Earlier, the Luofu Holy Man and Liang Jinglie were fighting against them. As for the Peacock Grand Sage, they could not stop him earlier and had no choice but to let him pass, said Wang Lin, frowning slightly. Now that the Golden Roc Grand Sage is in trouble and that the Peacock Grand Sage has disappeared, it is not wise for the Bifang Grand Sage and the Tuo Kong Grand Sage to continue fighting against the humans. Furthermore, they are likely targeted by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Since the Golden Roc Grand Sage left the ck hole, the Peacock Grand Sage did not stay too. After the Buddha re-appeared, he left quickly too. However, after the Peacock Grand Sage disappeared, there was no news about him. He did not cause trouble anywhere else in the Divine Lands, nor did he try to return to the Barren Expanses through the inter-world passage. As the second-inmand after the Golden Roc Grand Sage, Wang Lin and the rest took notice of his mysterious disappearance. As the locations of the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage were unknown, the other powerful demons under the Golden Roc Grand Sage felt slightly awkward. Naturally, they did not want to continue fighting against the Luofu Holy Man and Liang Jinglie. They had to take note of new developments. Hence, Liang Jinglie and the Crouching Dragon Stele too were able to divert some attention away from the inter-world passage and focused on the developments on the East Sea. To the Great Zhou Empire, the threat brought by the revival of Buddhism could not be underestimated. From a certain perspective, Buddhists were more dangerous than demons. Yang Qing turned to look at Wang Lin and asked, Would they attack and attempt to destroy the Vaidryanirbhs World? The Cosmic Marble Buddha himself has left this ce without a trace. While he is still connected to the Vaidryanirbhs World and has designated the Amitabha Buddha to help receive devotees and cultivators, it is not easy to track him down. I believe that the Cosmic Marble Buddha will not leave such an exploitable weakness. Under these circumstances, there is no way to defeat the Cosmic Marble Buddha. Destroying the Vaidryanirbhs World doesnt seem such like a bad idea, said Yang Qing in a low voice. As long as the Buddha is present, he can try and revive Buddhism. Of course, he will meet with many difficulties. Wang Lin looked around him and shook his head. No one knows what are the Buddhas ns. It wont be easy destroying the Vaidryanirbhs World. Furthermore, this is a very sensitive time period. Regardless whether its the Great Void Sect or the Great Zhou Empire or other powers, they do not have enough resources. Yang Qing nodded his head in agreement, The Cosmic Marble Buddha needed time. The War of the Two Worlds gave him time. Even if the Buddha is willing to lend a helping hand, no one else is powerful enough to destroy him, especially since our master has decided to sit this one out. Right now, only Yan Nai of the Great Void Sect, Liang Pan and his Imperial Pce, the Tiangang Swordmaster of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and Zhu Hongwu and his Great Heavenly Wheels could match him. Also, the Xuan Yi Holy Man of the Great Void Sect could return from Mount Taihua too. Among them, the Tiangang Swordmasters sword heart is destroyed by master. No one knows if he can revive himself or remain moribund. Zhu Hongwu is doing closed-door training. If the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai leave Mount Taihua and Mount Baiyun respectively, then the Great Void Sect will be in a perilous and defenseless situation. Yang Qing said slowly, In the end, only Yan Nai and Liang Pan have more freedom of movement. No wonder they attacked first in the ck hole. If we gather the power of all five, there is still a chance. Yet, we still cant predict if they can sessively resist against the Buddha. Even with all five of them, they would have to pay a huge price to kill the Buddha, which they may not be able to bear. Weakening oneself in a War of the Two Worlds will only spawn even more troubles. Wang Lin nodded his head upon hearing Yang Qings words. He turned around and said, We should go. The Virtuous Zen Master will probably be safe here. Before the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror return to the Divine Lands, nothing should happen. The two of them turned and flew toward the inter-world passage leading into the Barren Expanses from the East Sea. Yang Qings expression was dark, and Wang Lin looked at him and asked, You are thinking of the Golden Cicada? Yes, ording to what master has described and our own encounters, this demon, while full of tricks, has a strong inclination toward Buddhism. Yang Qing nodded his head. What do you think, Third Senior? Wang Lin replied calmly, If not for his weak period after his Cardinal Tribtions where he recuperated behind closed doors, this demon would have taken part in the War of Buddha Annihtion all those years ago. In his heart, he is a Buddhist. Of course, many used the Great Thunderp Temple of allying with the demons back then. Hence, no one was certain if the Golden Cicada would have battled if he could. Even if he did not, it was not because of self-preservation. Yang Qing said, The Buddha gave him sentience and allowed him to turn from an ordinary insect into a demon. In his heart, he is a disciple of Buddhism. He would also im to be a direct disciple of the Buddha. Now that the Buddha is back, no one knows what he will do. As the two of them spoke, they arrived at the sea near the inter-world passage. There, everything had quietened down. After all, the Golden Roc Grand Sage suffered a huge loss in the Divine Lands and may likely be hunted down by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. He could not protect himself, and the demons under him were likely unwilling to move. They were no longer capable of causing trouble. However, with the Tuo Kong Grand Sage and the Bifang Grand Sage, the Luofu Holy Man and Liang Jinglie could not counter-attack. Instead, they could slowly reconquer lostnd inch-by-inch. Yet, there were many signs of destruction on top of the East Sea. Many inds were destroyed and in the depths of the ocean, there were numerous deep ravines. As thendscape changed, some underwater volcanoes started to appear. Some even appeared on the surface of the ocean and turned into new inds. There was no life on them and they werepletely barren. All one could see was volcanic ashes and a fire dancing in the crater of the volcano. The ocean was reduced to a patch of death. Nothing seemed to be alive and there was no sign of spiritual energy anywhere. It would a long time to heal. Eh? Wang Lins expression changed slightly. He looked in the distance as he could feel someone covering an entire patch of sky, turning it into a world independent from the Greater World. There, pulses of violent energy could be felt. The cultivation of thebatants was not low. It was very close to the entrance of the Ying Sea. Wang Lin enveloped Yang Qing with his mana and flew him there. There, he saw a half-sphere, which looked like a giant bowl turned upside down above the ocean. While it was indeed turned upside-down, the bottom of the half-sphere was not in contact with the sea. The space where the two sides almost touched was blurred and those within it were unable to enter the sea. Also, they could not escape from its top. This half-sphere appeared to be made from chunks of transparent crystals. On every crystal, a vast amount of mystic light shone. Ancient and demonic runes swirled non-stop on the half-sphere. The entire object resembled a giant turtle shell. Wang Lin looked at carefully and he started to understand what was going on. The Rotary Turtle Tribe? Only an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon can pull this off. Is this the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage? Chapter 1144 - Is the Celestial Sect in Trouble Too?

Chapter 1144: Is the Celestial Sect in Trouble Too?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Rotary Turtles, like the Xuanming and the Zang Turtles, were all impure descendants of the Xuanwu. After many generations, they were very different from pure-blooded Xuanwu. At the same time, they were able toe up with their own unique abilities and traits. The Rotary Turtle Tribe submitted to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The current Rotary Turtle Grand Sage was the oldest, and in terms of the cultivation age, few in the Barren Expanses could rival him. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon, which allowed him a certain amount of respect from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. However, he disliked actions and preferred a quiet environment. Hence, he rarely did anything. Yet, both the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands would not underestimate his existence. While the Rotary Turtles werezy, they were greedy too. Normally, they would not do anything. However, if they acted, they would conductrge-scale heists. Few treasures they coveted stayed out of their hands. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage was a prime example of this. Everyone in the Grand Celestial World knew about him, even though he rarely showed his face. Only younger human cultivators and demons could forget about his existence. Among the powerful demons under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, he ranked right behind the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage. Even the both of them would find him difficult to deal with. While he had yet to undergo the Cardinal Tribtions, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage was rich in experience and his demonic powers were vast. To Lin Feng, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and other top cultivators, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage could not be viewed to be in the same league. However, to other powerful human cultivators or Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons, he was an enemy they could not ignore Unlike the Xuanming, who wielded the powerful, freezing-cold Xuanming Primordial Water, and unlike the Zang Turtles, who were well-versed in spell formations, the strength of the Rotary Turtle Tribe was in two aspects: their physical, defensive strength was shocking, and they possessed a unique understanding of space. They specialized in sealing an entire area of space off. Hence, the area Wang Lin saw before him was independent from the Greater World. They knew that this was the signature move of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, and that other powerful demons under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage were likely present as well. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage possessed a clear advantage, and this space was not a defensive measure he used but instead, a method to stop his foe from escaping and then kill him. The Prince of the East Sea of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Jinglie, and the Crouching Dragon Stele had diverted their attention to the Vaidryanirbhs World. The Luofu Holy Man could not be found but it likely was not him. If not, Liang Jinglie would have let this happen. If thats the case, the likely victim was a demon under the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Because of that, as the situation was unclear, Liang Jinglie and the Luofu Holy Man would not mind watching the two sides fight while diverting their attention to the Vaidryanirbhs World. Many thoughts swirled in Wang Lins mind. He too obtained the same conclusion when he saw the giant turtle shell as he thought, Not only did he stop his enemy from retreating back to the Barren Expanses, he was also able to stop his opponent from escaping into void space. As he thought about that, Wang Lins gaze shed. If thats the case, the demon caught inside was likely the Tuo Kong Grand Sage, a Golden-Feathered Great Roc like the Golden Roc Grand Sage. No other demon could match the Golden-Feathered Great Rocs speed. In terms of pure speed, very few could match them. If it were the Bifang Grand Sage, his specialty was not in speed even though he was a bird-type demon in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. Hence, he could be easily pursued and killed. If other demons, such as the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, wanted to fight the Tuo Kong Grand Sage, a victory was not impossible. However, if the Tuo Kong Grand Sage wanted to flee, then very few demons in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level could do anything about it. Only when the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage sealed off an entire space to block the Tuo Kong Grand Sages escape was he able to nullify the Tuo Kong Grand Sages speed advantage. If he only faced the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, the Tuo Kong Grand Sage could choose to either fight him head-on or break free. However, the space appeared as firm as a mountain, which meant that the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage was concentratingpletely on casting this attack without any interference. Hence, it was likely that other demons were fighting the Tuo Kong Grand Sage inside. Wang Lin, who was thinking, could feel the demonic aura in the space bing more violent and more intense. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage is fighting to the death. This thought surfaced in Wang Lins mind. He then saw a ray of purple light illuminating the sealed space. Through the seal, the purple light was still extremely bright, heart-stopping and unforgettable. This purple light resembled the Hades Dark Mantra and it was just as powerful and destructive. However, it was not from the Golden Roc Grand Sage or the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. After a while, it vanished. After the light appeared, a portion of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sages sealed space appeared to be dented, as if something sharp was poking outward. However, the sealed space was not broken. Void space became increasingly distorted a blurry line could be seen. It extended out like an endless path. Shapeless and formless space became clear instantly. The void extended directly in the entrance of the Ying Sea and connected with the inter-world passage into it. Wang Lin was shocked, but he quickly reacted to it. The sealed space was not shattered but instead, the surrounding void became unstable. It started to merge with the space around it. Naturally, it would choose the space the closest to it, and the one that was the most iplete. Compared to the asionally unstable, blurry dimension in the Void Battleground, the next easiest space for the inter-world passage into the Barren Expanses to link to was the Ying Sea. As the Tuo Kong Grand Sage used this powerful move, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage had to use all his strength to prevent the sealed space from disintegrating. In the end, he connected the sealed space to the Ying Sea. For a short while, the passage into the Ying Sea was extremely firm and stable. It possessed great absorbing abilities and was able to distort the sealed space. The giant sealed space shrank rapidly and disappeared. Then, the void path too shrank and disappeared into the entrance of the Ying Sea. It appeared that the sealed space had entered the Ying Sea. Wang Lin quickly telepathicallymunicated this to Yang Qing, who looked at it in shock. Soon, he regained his senses as he said, Third Senior, shall we enter? Wang Lins body shed as he rushed for the Ying Sea. The purple light from the Tuo Kong Grand Sage caught his interest. While he did not personally view the battle, from his supernatural awareness, Wang Lin could sense that the enemy sought to catch the Tuo Kong Grand Sage alive. As the enemy wavered, the Tuo Kong Grand Sage was able to escape. The crux of it all was the purple light. He and Yang Qing were followed by the Cang Heaven Spell de. They came this time for the demons under the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Ying Sea, to them, might not be the main battlefield, but there were still benefits to it. Everyone knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders controlled the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou, but they did not know that Peni was under its control too. With the two Celestial Mountains, the Celestial Sect of Wonders, while unable to fully control the Ying Sea, no longer feared being injured by the many illusions in the Ying Sea that were the bane of other cultivators. Their only consideration was that the Ying Sea was vast. Even with two Celestial Mountains, much of the Ying Sea was still a mystery to them. Hence, they did not know where the Tuo Kong Grand Sage and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage would be. With the distortion of time, they knew that they would not be near its entrance. Wang Lin told Lin Feng about this. Lin Feng found the news amusing as he thought of the Vaidryanirbhs World. He smiled and said, Interesting, are we in trouble too? Right now, even though the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not fully control the Ying Sea, they had the greatest influence. Lin Feng smiled and shook his head, The three mountains are hidden from the world and they cannot find them, so dont worry. Do what you must, Wang Lin. Wang Lin nodded his head and replied, Yes, master. He ended hismunication with Lin Feng. Then, Wang Lin rapidly performed a series of spell gestures and above his head, a ck-and-white door appeared. Half of the door was ck as ink. Light gleamed off it as it revealed the change across time in an orderly fashion. It brimmed with an eternal, ancient and lost aura. The other half of the door was like white-jade. Carvings on top of it squirmed messily. Yet, it brimmed with infinite possibilities, giving off a sense of hope. The door opened suddenly, and a perfect world appeared behind. Changes could be seen everywhere. The past could not be changed, the present could be controlled, and the future brimmed with possibilities. This was Wang Lins Ancient and Modern World. Wang Lin lightly tapped with his finger and suddenly, a vast amount of light surged in the Ancient and Modern World. It spewed out from the ck and white door,nding in the void before Wang Lin. The light changed non-stop, turning into billions of runic characters. Then, these runes congregated together and then into the path of light. It flew into the distance and stretched all the way to the entrance of the Ying Sea. It was as if it was following in the footsteps of the path taken the Rotary Turtle Grand Sages sealed space just now. The light enveloped Wang Lin and then the path of light disappeared too. It was as if the entrance to the Ying Sea had sucked Wang Lin and the light in. Upon entering the Ying Sea, he saw familiar white clouds. This was not his first time here. However, as the light faded, Wang Lin took careful notice of his surroundings and could not help but frown. This is somewhere we have yet to explore. Chapter 1145 - The Mysterious Man in White Robes

Chapter 1145: The Mysterious Man in White Robes

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Wang Lin headed there, he telepathicallymunicated to Yang Qing, Fifth Junior, dont be hasty to act. Yang Qing replied, Rx, Third Senior, I know. Wang Lin nodded his head and said nothing. He made theyers andyers of illusions above the Ying Sea vanish. While he could easily break free from them, he did not want to bother with them. After the Tuo Kong Grand Sage and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage entered the Ying Sea, they disappeared. Wang Lin could not find them immediately, but their remnant mana gave clues as to where they might have gone to. The Ying Sea was mysterious, and no one could predict its change. While it was not as violent and the dangerous as the Netherworld Sea and the Void Sea, there were still many dangers. They were hidden in the shadows, causing everyone to be on high alert. At the same time, they could not be easily discovered. Only after these dangers appeared would one be cognizant of them. Many times, one would not even realize that one was heading into a trap. As the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea were hidden, the Ying Sea was even moreplicated and dangerous. It was extremely difficult to track anyone down in the Ying Sea. With its many illusions, the Ying Sea could catch people when they were unaware. The Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed both the Celestial Mountains Peni and Yingzhou. Wang Lins specialty was in the art of reality and illusions. Only then was he able to move freely in the Ying Sea. Im getting closer... Wang Lins supernatural awareness picked up some vague traces as his heart jolted. The Tuo Kong Grand Sages demonic powers became clearer and clearer. Wang Lin followed the traces. Then, traces of his demonic powers disappeared. Wang Lin was shocked. He rushed forward, and he noticed that the white clouds before him were disappearing. In the sea, a cluster of inds appeared. Looking at them from afar, they resembled the stars in the heaven. While these inds appeared ordinary, they were actually covered with a huge spell formation. The huge spell formation was based on the physical locations of these inds. Coupled with the inherent illusory nature of the Ying Sea, it was extremelyplicated and hard to spot. When Wang Lin saw it, he thought, Has the Tuo Kong Grand Sage entered this spell formation? However, this spell formation is not formed naturally, but instead, man-made. Is there someone living in the Ying Sea? However, as he thought about how the Emperor of the Dead, the Nether Priest, and their bunch upied the Netherworld Sea, the situation before him did not seem as odd. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders controlled Yingzhou and Peni, they were still far frompletely understanding the Ying Sea. The difference between having three mountains and just two was vast. Has no one else discovered this before? Wang Lin thought. Eh, this spell formation has shielded its powers and merged with the Ying Sea. Weaker cultivators cannot discover it. As for me, if I had been further away from it, I would have neglected it too. If not for the fact that I was following the aura of the Tuo Kong Grand Sage, which vanished here, I may not have noticed it. Wang Lin arched his eyebrows and he descended. Regardless whether it was the Tuo Kong Grand Sage or the mysterious inhabitant, he felt that it deserved an investigation. Using his mana, he overcame the obstructive powers of the spell formation and entered the cluster of inds. The moment he entered, a huge amount of golden light shed non-stop. It then turned into various forms of attack as they came straight at him. Wang Lins gaze shed. The opponents attack was powerful and he had to be careful. He revealed his powerful Destructive Stage of the River Styx. A dark yellow space appeared and started to eat away into the surroundings. Then, it shed violently and soundlessly with the powerful formation. Space split apart and heaven and earth were inversed. A disastrous scene was before him. Yet, it waspletely oddly silent, making it even more terrifying. Wang Lins expression was neutral. He swept the inds with his gaze and finally, he looked at one particr ind. Then, he descended. The moment hended, he furrowed his brows together. In his eyes, there was an intense killing intent. Icy-cold aura spread forth from his body, almost freezing the heaven and earth over. This was because after he entered the spell formation, he realized that he was unable tomunicate with Yang Qing and the rest. He was not even able to sense their presence. While he knew that Yang Qing was protected by his mana, he was now gone. Who could have stolen Yang Qing and the rest away from him? Wang Lin looked at the ind and his gaze turned even colder. He said nothing, as his Destructive Stage of the River Styx began to expand furiously. The sky of the Ying Sea, which was filled white clouds, started to turn dark yellow. It resembled the color of hell, squeezing the breath of light out of everyone. Even the water around the ind transformed into the River Styx Primordial Water. The soundless and dark River Styx Primordial Water had turned into the ocean. The ind underneath his feet started to turn ck too. An aura of death spread. The terrifying aura was centered on the ind Wang Lin was on. Then, it started to spread toward the other inds, shredding away at them and dragging them into the Yellow Springs World. The spell formation that was hidden on all the other inds started to disintegrate. Even the illusions of the Ying Sea started to disappear. It was as if these illusions were alive too, and now they were heading toward death. The sea around waspletely covered by the Destructive Stage of the River Styx. Then, a ray of ck light appeared on the inds. A human figure could be seen floating in the ck light. When Wang Lin saw him. he realized that his opponent was d in white robes. His opponent stared calmly back at Wang Lin too. Wang Lin frowned as he looked elsewhere. He noticed that two other auras managed to break through his Destructive Stage of the River Styx and was going far away from it. The human figure in the ck light was only some remnant aura that Wang Lin had managed to hold back, which then took a human form. It was not the person himself. What made Wang Lin pay even more attention was the fact that the two other auras were headed in the general direction of the Celestial Mountains Yingzhou and Peni. The middle-aged man in the white robes said with a faint smile, If I did not capture a few core members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, like your junior, I would not have known that your sect now possessed Peni as well as Yingzhou. You guys really managed to fool everyone. Wang Lin did not reply. He reached out with his hands and immediately, he caught onto the light shadow of the white-robed man with a ray of ck aura. His opponent did not struggle but instead, allowed Wang Lin to have his way. After the ray of ck aura caught onto the middle-aged man in white robes, he spun him around and instantly, two paths appeared, pointing to different directions. As he performed his spells, Wang Lin asked, Who are you? The white-robed mans light shadow replied casually, You dont need to ask for my name. No one in the world knows my name. To you, I am just a nameless figure but soon, you will find out. I n to hide in the Ying Sea to quietly cultivate and increase my strength. As long as no one controls the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea, this will be the perfect spot for me. When you guys captured Yingzhou, I could not care less. However, now that I know Peni is in your hands too, I cant just ignore it. While I have hidden here for a long time, I know about whats going on in the outside world, Now, a War of the Two Worlds had broken out and everything is in a mess. If I reveal myself now, I will be weed as long as I dont join the demons. if I can control Yingzhou and Peni, then the Ying Sea shall be mine and I dont need to fear your master anymore. Without the mountains, I am the person with the greatest understanding of the Ying Sea. With the mountains, theres isnt much for me to say. The white-robed middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, Your Celestial Sect is powerful indeed. However, if I control the Ying Sea, I am sure the Great Void Sect will be pleased. Wang Lin flicked out twice with his fingers and a white light shed in the ck aura. He stared coldly at the man as if he was an idiot. The man did not be angry. Instead, he said with a smile, You are thinking when your master, the leader of the Celestial Sect, wille, right? He cante. If you dont believe me, just try contacting your him. Your junior tried to do that the moment I capture him. However, he is unable to reach your master. The problem is not with me; I did not try to blockmunications or anything. Instead, the problem is with your master. Wang Lin stared at him coldly and said, Theres no need to involve my master. With that, he mmed his palms together and the ck aura and white light that enveloped the old man was turned into purple clouds. It then split into halves and started to spread outward. Two light shadows appeared in the sky. Each revealed a white-robed man flying through the sky toward either Yingzhou or Peni. The old man said with a smile, One of them is my true self and the other one is my avatar. The mastery of my avatar is high, and its powers are not inferior to my own power. Normally, no matter how careful I am, I cannot watch as the two mountains are taken over by someone else. Now, the location of your master is unknown and by going through your juniors memories, I know that many of you Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples are involved in the War of the Two Worlds. The defenses in the Ying Sea are weak as you thought that no one can threaten it. The family members of the Celestial Sect are up there too, right? Wang Lins gaze turned colder. You can search his memories? The man stared at Wang Lin and replied him with a question, Your parents are on Yingzhou, right? Wang Lin stared at the two figures in the light projection. His opponent was heading towards Peni while his avatar was heading toward Yingzhou. While their powers were simr, his opponent himself had a magic treasure apanying him and was evidently the more powerful one. Without hesitation, Lin Feng headed straight for Peni. As he pursued the man, Wang Lin used the special mechanism the Celestial Sect had installed in the Celestial Mountains tomunicate, through the Spirit Sea, to Xiao Yan that he should rush as quickly as he could to Yingzhou from the Kunlun Mountains. At the same time, he tried tomunicate with Lin Feng once more. However, he could not do so. Through hismunicating with Xiao Yan, he could confirm that the problem was indeed on Lin Fengs side; Xiao Yan could not reach him too. As he flew through the Ying Sea, Wang Lin frowned as his gaze shed. He appeared to be thinking of something. After a long pursuit, Wang Lin finally arrived on Peni. He rushed into the main pavilion on top of the mountain, only to find a middle-aged man in white robes performing spell gestures rapidly, as if he was cultivating the Celestial Mountain Peni. Chapter 1146 - Confusion Chapter 1146: Confusion Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions His opponent broke through the Vast ck Sea to reach the Celestial Mountain Peni. When Wang Lin reached the pavilion at the top of the mountain, he looked around him and thought, Where is Daoist Big Luo? He should be cultivating here. Masters avatar is gone too... Wang Lin did not know if Lin Feng had deployed Big Luo to leave Peni. However, he found it strange that he could not find Big Luo anywhere before him. The white-robed man looked at Wang Lin and smiled slightly. It appears that there were people here. Yet, they are all gone now. I wonder whose luck is better, theirs or mine? As he said that, he performed a spell gesture. Before, a ck light shed but they did not touch the ground. The moment he saw Wang Lin, his hands changed gesture and rays of ck light started to spread. Like a fog and clouds, they came straight for Wang Lin. Wang Lins expression did not change. Once again, he revealed his Destructive Stage of the River Styx. However, this time, he did not allow it to expand, but instead, he concentrated it all onto himself. Gurgling River Styx Primordial Water spewed out and turned into the soundless River Styx, which scattered the ck fog and clouds before him. The Narakade Bridge appeared underneath him, bringing Wang Lin forward. He pierced through the ck light and went straight for the white-robed, middle-aged man. The white-robed middle-aged man smiled and asked, Why arent you going to Yingzhou? Your parents are there. With that, he lightly pointed with his finger and a light projection appeared before him. The nameless ancient formation surrounding the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou was currently already broken through by his avatar. He was about to enter. The ancient formation around Yingzhou was the most powerful defensive formation there was. At its peak, even with many powerful cultivators, there was no guarantee that they could break through it. Now, after many generations of cultivators and the decay of time, it finally weakened. Only then was it able to be easily broken into. After Lin Feng cultivated Yingzhou, he used the power of the Ying Sea to rebuild the ancient formation. However, it would still take some time for it to return to its former glory. Even so, its defensive abilities were shocking. The fact that the white-robed mans avatar could break through it so quickly was a testament to his powers. The mans next step was to attack the Celestial Mountains core, the Starlight Illusory Realm. Many of the family members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as well as friendly mortals, were in tiny worlds, which were then ced in the Starlight Illusory Realm. When Wang Lin saw this, his face did not change. Instead, a smile crept across his face. The white-robed middle-aged man and his avatar were both shocked. He noticed that a ball of fire was rising from Yingzhou anding straight for his avatar. As the powerful fire zed, it appeared to be incinerating the sky and boiling the sea. The space around Yingzhou was literally being burnt. A purple-robed young man with a ck overcoat stood in the center of the fire and stared at this white-robed mans avatar. Looking at the situation, he turned his head to ask Wang Lin, Is this your Big Senior, Xiao Yan? Wang Lin chuckled and blew. The light projection shattered and disappeared. It appeared that he no longer cared about what was going on over at Yingzhou. With that young man, he no longer feared for his familys safety. At the same time, Wang Lins left and right hands made a gesture. A jet-ck, gigantic pavilion appeared in the void. It resembled the pce inhabited by the Lord of Hell, Yama, which exerted control over the lives of all creations. The Destructive Stage of the River Styx condensed, and the Supreme Destruction Spell was nted on top of the Yama Imperial Pavilion, making it even more fearsome. The Yama Imperial Pavilion crashed towards the white-robed man, who lightly point out with his finger. A ck door appeared in the void. The ck door opened and inside, a ck light shed non-stop. One could sense an aura of death from it, without a trace of life. It seemed to lead into the world of the dead. After the ck door opened, it emitted a powerful, attractive force. It was actually able to suck Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion, which had been further strengthened by the Supreme Destruction Spell, inside. Through the connection between his powers and the Yama Imperial Pavilion, Wang Lin could see that behind the ck door was a wide expanse ofnd. Thend was filled with countless towers, pavilions, and temples, all of which were intricately designed. There were many human figures there and clouds circled thend. A bright light shed. It appeared to be a paradise. However, no one would think that it was actually a paradise. Because a powerful, all-epassing aura of death permeated the ce. While there were many figures there, their expressions were frozen and their faces were gray as if they were all dead. The entire world was silent and brimmed with the aura of death. It was a paradise, but a paradise for the dead. An odd light shed in Wang Lins eyes, but he said nothing. With his will, he opened the gate of the Yama Imperial Pavilion, which normally remained closed. Two wheels, one ck and one white, could be seen spinning in the pavilion. As the two wheels spun, the ck wheel suddenly disappeared. In the end, only the white wheel was left. A huge amount of gentle, white light shot out from the white light. While the white light appeared warm and gentle, it caused a huge amount of destruction to this world of the dead. The many pavilions, temples, and towers started to disintegrate under the shine of the white light. Heaven and earth were destroyed, and the earth was split open. The entire world approached destruction. The white-robed mans ck door was closed after it sucked in Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion. At this moment, however, cracks started to appear on the ck door. The cracks started to spread, and a huge amount of white light shot out through the cracks, bing brighter and brighter. As more and more white light shot out, the ck door started to fall apart. Soon, it was reduced to dust. The Yama Imperial Pavilion appeared once more. Behind its open doors, the white wheel continued to spin. When the white-robed middle-aged man saw this, a look of shock crossed his face. His gaze turned more unfriendly and sharper. Wang Lins expression did not change. He lightly tapped with his finger and the white wheel in the Yama Imperial Pce spun slower and slower and soon, it disappeared. Now, the ck wheel reced it. As the ck wheel spun, a huge amount of ck light spewed forth, brimming with an icy-cold, killing intent. The killing intent here was darker, deadlier, colder and more fearsome than the world of the dead behind the middle-aged mans ck door. Where the killing intent went, everything headed towards death. When he saw the ck light, the mans expression became more serious. All traces of a smile faded off his face as he stared coldly at Wang Lin and said, You cannot be kept alive. He extended his hands and light congregated on it. The colors of the light were not discernible. Now, they appeared to be ck, but they possessed a strange, mystic power within. The ck light turned into a mirror and the man held it before him, blocking the ck light from Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion. Not only did it stop Wang Lins ck light, it reflected the light too. Wang Lin pointed out with his finger and a colorful ball of light appeared. It appeared both real and fake and was ethereal and unpredictable. Yet, a powerful energy spread from it. The ball of lightnded before the middle-aged mans ck mirror, causing it to shake. What was weirder was that the space around the middle-aged man started to shake too. It looked as if it was about to be destroyed. The man himself started to change too as his body appeared distorted. Even the powerful Celestial Mountain Peni started to shake. A terrifying cold light shone from Wang Lins eyes. Clouds appeared around the man and took form shapes. He bellowed softly and the ck mirror before him stabilized. The mystical light from the mirror shed non-stop, destroying all before it, even Wang Lins colorful ball of light and the Yama Imperial Pavilion! A bright ray of light counter-attacked Wang Lin. The light was mystic and hard to locate. It was as if it had never existed and yet, omnipresent. Defending against it seemed impossible. Wang Lin closed his eyes and the cold light in his eyes was gone. On his head, the Three Life Stones appeared. Light shed on the Three Life Stone as it managed to catch every single trace of the middle-aged mans mystic light. Then, following its instructions, Wang Lin was able to evade his attacks. At this moment, the Three Life Stone paused. A swastika appeared and soon, it covered the entire Three Life Stone. From the swastika, Buddhist light shone, and one could hear the beautiful recitation of the sutras bing louder and louder. Enveloping the entire Celestial Mountain Peni, it soon filled the heaven and earth. A Buddha appeared in the sea of Buddhist light. It descended onto Wang Lins head and formed with his body. As he was engulfed by the Buddhist light, Wang Lins body could no longer move. A gold light appeared on his body and soon, he turned into a golden, Buddhist statue. The white-robed man saw what was going andughed, Haha, you have been trapped by the Buddha. Die! As he said that, he continued his attack on Wang Lin. Wang Lin, who appeared trapped, did not panic. He said calmly, Open! Before he could finish, the Three Life Stone, which had a swastika emzoned on it, shattered. Immediately, the swastika disappeared along with the Three Life Stone. Cracks appeared on Wang Lins golden form. They became more and more concentrated, like a spider web. Then, the golden light came off Wang Lins body like kes. Soon, he reappeared. The Buddhas light shadow disappeared into nothing. Faced with the white-robed mans attack, Wang Lin pped his hands. The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and Cang Heaven Spell de appeared. Looking at the situation, the mans expression became more serious. He flipped his palms. A book and a sail appeared. As the book flipped open, it was as if a world was being formed. White clouds started to spread. On the sails, countless human faces, distorted with agony, appeared and struggled. It was evidently cultivated with the souls of many humans. Two human figures appeared next to each magic treasure. Both magic treasures were at the Mahayana level. After Wang Lin took note of these two magic treasures, the cold light in his eyes became more piercing. He did not continue attacking or defending. Instead, he tapped his own forehead. Chapter 1147 - Life Is But a Dream

Chapter 1147: Life Is But a Dream

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with his opponent, Wang Lin neither attacked nor defended himself. Instead, he reached out with his right index finger and tapped the center of his forehead, as if he wanted to kill himself. On his fingertip, a colorful light shed. The colorful lightnded on Wang Lins forehead and then, everywhere around him started to shake. Regardless whether it was the pavilion on top of Peni or the space outside the pavilion. Even the white-robed middle-aged man was shaking too. Other than Wang Lin himself, the entire heaven and earth appeared to be shaking as reality turned into an illusion. As the shape before him continued to twist, no one knew what they were looking at. Wang Lins expression was emotionless as he tapped his forehead with his right fingertip. Colorful, bright light started to sh. Instantly, it became hard to differentiate reality from illusion in his surroundings. Amidst the blurred chaos, a figure appeared to be lying there, with his head rested in his palms. One could only see the outline of this figure. In the figure, many colorful lights shed. They changed rapidly and unpredictably. They were chaotic and yet, brimmed with an odd, intoxicating aura. Following Wang Lins action, the person woke up from his dream. He slowly opened his eyes. As he opened his eyes, he looked in front and saw a purple-robed youth with long, flowing white hair before him. The youth was naturally Wang Lin. At this time, he was not fighting with anyone. Nor could the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and the Cang Heaven Spell de be seen around him. Then, Wang Lin closed his eyes as if he was falling asleep too. However, his right finger tapped his forehead and a colorful ball of light shed. Wang Lins supernatural awareness started to react vigorously as if he had woken up from a slumber. The person looked at him. His eyes became brighter and brighter and light shone from it. This illusory realm is good and very suitable for cultivation. The only disadvantage is that it willbine with my powers, allowing others to enter, mutter the person. Yet, the voice was that of a woman. However, this persons understanding of reality and illusion is deep indeed. Then, the woman looked at Wang Lin and said, Celestial Sect of Wonders? I have heard of them. They have grown strong over the years and originally, I thought they obtained the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou only. Now, it appears that they have obtained Peni too. With these two mountains, if they possess Fangzhang, they will rule the Ying Sea. Then, the woman sighed, I need to move, but nowhere else is suitable for me. Where can I go? There are dragons in the ck Sea, the Netherworld Sea is too violent and without a gate to the Starry Sea, I cant enter. All I can do is to hide in the Void Battleground first. The best is if I can find a Middle World or an Outer Realm. The woman scratched her forehead in distress. She looked to the side and noticed that in the chaotic void, there was a Golden-Feathered Great Roc, who was severely injured. However, right now, he was asleep too, lost in a blissful dream. Wake them up first and send them away, said the woman, shaking her head. She appeared before Wang Lin and lightly tapped him. The light on Wang Lins right index finger sought to resist, but it soon faded. Wang Lin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the woman, who appeared blurry. He swept his surroundings with his supernatural awareness and then inspected his surroundings. He stared at the Golden Feathered Great Roc and realized that there was nothing else. Finally, he turned back to the woman. The Dream Holy Woman, Ning Wange? While he appeared to be asking a question, Wang Lin was sure of his conviction as he stared at the woman. The woman nodded his head, Yes, I am Ning Wange. Wang Lin lifted his head to look at the blurry space around him. This was a huge illusion within the Ying Sea and its powers were extremely strong. It should be one of the strongest illusions in the Ying Sea. The Ying Sea was also known as the Sea of Illusions. There, illusions were everywhere and one could barely defend against them. It was not umon for Immortal Soul Second Level and Third Level cultivators to die in the Ying Sea, much less Immortal Soul First Level cultivators. By obtaining the Celestial Mountains Yingzhou and Peni, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could tap on their powers and see through many illusions. However, if they could not obtain Fangzhang, then the most powerful illusions were still dangerous to them. Even Lin Feng had to be cautious, much less Wang Lin. If the more junior disciples entered Ying Sea, they would have a low chance of survival. This dangerous illusion before Wang Lin was hard to understand and one could easily venture into it without realizing. However, as the most powerful disciple under Lin Feng and the one with the deepest understanding of illusions and reality, Wang Lin only sumbed to this illusion because Ning Wangebined her own powers with the illusion, strengthening it. Wang Lin was only able to break free after much struggle. Ning Wange said quietly, When I do my closed-door training, my powers wouldbine with the illusion. This is a disadvantage but also a self-defense mechanism. Wang Lins face betrayed no sign of a smile as he stared at her and said, The dream you just created, can you find out what others are thinking and their memories? Ning Wange shook her head and said, You fell into a dream because of me. Everything that you dreamt of was because of your own imagination. What you think about in the day, you will dream of it at night. As for what you dream about, its dependent on you. I cannot find out what others are thinking. All I can see is the content of your dream. As to why will you dream that and what you are thinking about in a dream, I do not know. What you dreamed may not have happened in real lie. Its a reflection of what goes on in your mind. Furthermore, its just one of the possible permutations, not necessarily the strongest one. Ning Wange looked at Wang Lin and asked, You know that you have entered the Ying Sea and hence, you naturally think about it. If I did not guess incorrectly, the three things you deem the most important are your sects interests, your fellow disciples, and your parents. Hence, in your dream, your junior was first caught by the enemy. Then, the enemy sought to take over Peni and Yingzhou and at the same time, threatened to kill your family. In your heart, these are the three things you do not want to see when you are in the Ying Sea. Hence, these three things caused the strongest reaction in your heart, whichter manifested in your dreams. Wang Lins eyes narrowed as he stared at Ning Wange. Ning Wange looked at him and said, The middle-aged man in white robes is a manifestation of your enemy. He is not any particr person but instead, an amalgamation of all of them. Everyone you viewed as an enemy, or someone whom you hate, leaves a deep impression on you. Every despicable trait, to you, is manifested on that person. Wang Lins gaze shed as he said nothing. The middle-aged man was good at concealing himself. He had supposedly spent much time in the Ying Sea, biding his strength, while no one knew about him. Yet, his powers were extraordinary. This first characteristic was from the Emperor of the Dead. When these parents threatened his parents and forced him to try and save Yingzhou, this crossed Wang Lins bottom line. To him, this action would incur his greatest wrath. This characteristic stemmed from the Great Void Sects kidnapping of Shi Tianhaos parents, which triggered a strong sense of enmity from Wang Lin. At the same time, he despised this action in particr. At the same time, when Zhang Lie used Fang Ting to threaten Yang Qing, he earned Wang Lins enmity too. While Zhang Lie was no match for Wang Lin, this action left a deep impression on his mind. This person was brutal, and his magic treasure was formed from human souls. His spells were simr to those of the Samsara Sect and the Emperor of the Dead, which could check Wang Lins attacks. Hence, he was viewed as a nemesis. His enemy reflected his foes who had left the strongest impression on him. As he cultivated, Wang Lin had fought many enemies and killed many of them. However, the one who had left the deepest impression on him was the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage Hall of the Dead cultivator, who threatened to cultivate his entire family, when he went back to visit his family members. This was the most dangerous battle Wang Lin had ever fought and he almost died from it. In the end, he was able to assure their safety. The battle that had left the second-deepest impression was during the Anti-Celestial Sect War. Then, as he fought Shi Tianfang, the leader of the Samsara Sect, he was able to finally ascend to the Immortal Soul Stage and sessively protected his sect and family members. His next biggest enemies were Shi Tianyi and Sikong You. The Great Void Sect was another enemy Wang Lin paid attention too. The white-robed middle-aged mans spells appeared to be from the Hall of the Dead, yet they incorporated some elements from the Great Void Sect too. The world of the dead behind the ck doors resembled the Great Void Sects Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, other than its aura of death. Also, his ck mirror was mystic, hard to see, and hard to describe, which resembled the Great Void Sects Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Other than that, there were other traits on the white-robed middle-aged man, some clear and some not so clear, that made Wang Lin hate him. They all came from his former enemies or some of his present enemies. Combining the lot of them, his mind was finally able to form someone like this man. Wang Lin looked coldly at Ning Wange. Ning Wanges expression was blurred, but she appeared to have frowned. She understood Wang Lin clear. To her, its not a matter whether Wang Lin trusted her or not. She already knew too many secrets of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They did not need to discuss Wang Lins own problems. Many also would have guessed that the family members of their sects disciples were on Yingzhou. Information that the Celestial Sect had obtained Peni, on top of Yingzhou, was top secret. Till now, only Lin Feng and a few other disciples knew about it. The Celestial Sect of Wonders did be more powerful since the end of the Scramble for the Ying Sea. Even if the news did spread, its impact was not that big. Yet, for this sort of top-secret information, it was for the best that the Celestial Sect of Wonders announced it themselves, rather than being forced to reveal this fact. Ning Wange said, I dont want to be embroiled in this. All I want is to be left undisturbed and cultivate alone. After today, I will leave the Ying Sea. Wang Lin said coldly, We can talk about everything else, but first, return my Fifth Junior and our disciples. Chapter 1148 - Where Is Yang Qing?

Chapter 1148: Where Is Yang Qing?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Faced with the cold Wang Lin, Ning Wange looked shocked. If not for the fact that you had left the dream, I cant even sense you wereing, much less snatch your junior away. He should be where he was originally, but he could have fallen into a dream too. Wang Lin stepped forward and said slowly, Just now, I enveloped my Fifth Junior and the rest with my mana. In my dream, they were taken away by the white-robed man. If thats only a manifestation of what I was thinking, why arent they in the tiny world I created for them? Ning Wange shook her head and said, I am not clear where they went, but in this illusion, other than the Golden-Feathered Great Roc, no one else has entered. Wang Lin appeared confused. Since he ascended the Immortal Soul Stage, he had rarely shown this emotion. After he stared at Ning Wange for a while, his gaze turned to the Golden-Feathered Great Roc and observed his wounds. This Golden-Feathered Great Roc was the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. The wound was ck like a ck hole in space. It was like a deep canyon, that was also corrupted. ck demonic powers appeared to be nted to in the Tuo Kong Grand Sages body. It seemed to have been with him since birth. It would not spread, but it would be difficult to eliminate, and it would follow him for life. A Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow. The demon who hurt him was the Zhujian Grand Sage, thought Wang Lin. He remembered how his Great Satanic Avatar had encountered the Zhujian Grand Sage in the Ancient Deste Gxy. This information also told him that the Zhujian Grand Sage was in the southern region of the Divine Lands. He probably entered the Divine Lands with the Sirius Grand Sage and was blocked by the Qin Emperor, Shi Yu. Afterward, when Zhu Yi came to his assistance with the Higan Golden Bridge, the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage left the Divine Lands. As Zhu Yi and Shi Yu pursued them, the two demons continued to flee. Looking at it now, the Zhujian Grand Sage appeared to have escaped. After the Golden Roc Grand Sage was defeated in the ck hole, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage decided to exterminate him. Hence, the demons under the Zhujian Grand Sages control were shifted to the entrance of the East Sea, as they attacked the Golden Roc Grand Sages followers. The power of the Zhujian Grand Sages arrows was exceptionally powerful. Many of those struck by it would die. Even if they survived, they would be crippled forever. Just now, the Tuo Kong Grand Sage was only able to escape from the arrows with the speed of the Golden-Feathered Great Rocs. While he was not struck by the arrow, it brushed past him. Hence, he still a breath of fight left in him. However, his injuries were likely to gue him forever. Wang Lin turned to look at Ning Wange and said in a low voice, There should be Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage Zhujian with him, and an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Rotary Turtle. Ning Wange shook her head and said, When I woke up, all I saw were you and this Golden-Feathered Great Roc. Wang Lin looked at her and said nothing. After a long while, he turned his gaze away. Ning Wange guessed that he was not a trusting person. In Wang Lins dream, he used his Three Life Stone to fight his enemies. Instead, a Buddhist light appeared and attacked him instead. Ning Wange could not know about the origins of the swastika, but she knew that he was preparing against it. If his opponent did not cause trouble, it would be fine. However, once there was trouble, he would resolve it instantly to prevent the Buddha from taking advantage of it. It would not affect his fight against his enemy. In the hearts of the white-haired youth, he was guarded against most people. He would not easily trust them. The swastika trapid by the Buddha in his dream was a manifestation of this mentality. Excluding Buddhist cultivators, Wang Lins understanding of Buddhism was rivaled by few in the world. Only Zhu Yi could match him. Strictly speaking, the Buddha owed him a debt of gratitude for his meritorious deed, and hence, he would not repay with a vile deed. From Wang Lins perspective, this was not characteristic of the Buddha. However, in the depths of Wang Lins heart, he was always guarded against everyone other than Lin Feng and a few others. This manifested crudely in his dream. When Wang Lin broke free from his dream, he realized how ridiculous it was on closer thought. Even if the Buddha didy a trap for him, it would not be so crude and simplistic. It definitely would not spring into ce so quickly and without rhyme or reason. The reason it was so crude was because he had not given much thought to it before he fell into a dream. Like the many irrational actions of the white-robed man, this increased the suspicion in Wang Lins heart that he was in an illusion, and that it was all not real. From this perspective, this was evidence that Ning Wange did not create this dream. Its details could not have been nted by her, if not it would not be so simplistic and crude. Of course, if Ning Wange did it deliberately, then it was another method. Wang Lin came before the sleeping Tuo Kong Grand Sage, but he did not wake him. Instead, he lightly tapped his head. Controlled by Wang Lins mana, the Tuo Kong Grand Sage suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a ray of purple light. It was actually a ring-like object, filled with intricate engravings. However, this was not a real object, but instead the shape the purple light chose to take. The moment the ring appeared, the purple light became thicker and thicker. Soon, it filled the entire space around them. This is your ce, you can do what you must, said Wang Lin to Ning Wange. Ning Wange said, I am not interested in this demon or the ring. These belong to you. However, I do want to know who led you here and took away yourpanions. She looked at Wang Lin and said, If, they were taken by someone. While she appeared calm, she was no fool either. Wang Lins face was cold, and he said nothing. He closed his palms together and a purple light started to shine within. Inside, there was a shadow of a human, which appeared unreal. The light shadow gradually became clearer. One could see Wang Lin and the Tuo Kong Grand Sage with their eyes closed as if they were in a deep sleep. On the other side, someone else was sleeping. That was Ning Wange. Suddenly, a blurry shadow appeared. Reaching out, it grabbed a ball of clouds from Wang Lin and the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. The ball of clouds he took from Wang Lin was blurry, but one could see a group of humans within it. On the other hand, there was a ring in the ball of clouds he took from the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. It was the actual ring. Then, the person disappeared without a trace. Ning Wanges face betrayed shock. Someone was actually here. Wang Lin asked in a deep voice, I can understand if they dont attack you. They did not attack the Tuo Kong Grand Sage and I because we are asleep. However, will an attack in real life wake us up? Ning Wange replied, Correct, this is a dream space I created unintentionally. I dont mean to hurt anyone. Hence, if you are attacked, you will wake up. However, if you die in your dreams, then you will die in real life. This is something I cant control when Im asleep. Wang Lin stared at the light shadow and said in a low voice, I cant see how he looks like... He performed a gesture with his hands and the light image disappeared. All that was left was the ring-shaped light. Wang Lin ced his fingers on top, and a straight light shot out from it and shone into the distance. It appeared to be pointing them in that direction. Ning Wange looked at him and nodded her head silently in approval. In fights against others, his attacks are powerful and brutal. In other aspects, he is extraordinary too. I wonder how his master, the leader of the Celestial Sect, is like? Ning Wange did not know what Wang Lin was thinking, but she could see from the contents of Wang Lins dreams, which reflected much of his thinking. For example, when Lin Feng suddenly cut offmunications, it meant that something like that had happened before and left a deep impression on his mind. However, Wang Lin had never worried for Lin Fengs safety. It was not because he was not concerned, but instead, it was because there was nothing to worry. In his heart, his master, Lin Feng, was invincible. Even if he cut offmunications now, he would return, sooner orter. When this scene appeared in Wang Lins dream, it reflected another of his traits: independence. He respected his master, but he did not want to remain under his protection forever. Instead, he hoped to resolve some issues himself to help alleviate his masters burdens. Hence, the reflection in his dream was that when an unexpected incident happened, he decided to help his master take care of it when his master could not do anything about it. While he was wary of most people, Wang Lin trusted some people. It was like how he rxed immediately when he knew that Xiao Yan had reached Yingzhou. Even though his parents were there, he knew that with his Big Senior there, they would be safe. He himself was faced with a greater threat, the middle-aged man in white robes with all those magic treasures. Wang Lin believed in Xiao Yan. Yet, he was willing to face the stronger opponent. He was not scared of his strength. What an interesting person, thought Ning Wange as she watched Wang Lin perform his spells. Suddenly, they realized their paths ahead changed. There, an illusory realm appeared, and a shadow appeared to be shaking inside. A voice came from inside, Oh, you have discovered me? The voice was unclear, and they could not tell if it were a man or woman. It was rough at times, and yet smooth. Wang Lin said nothing as he continued to perform his spells. He located his opponent and then followed him. The opponent was in no rush. Instead, he said to Ning Wange, Dream Holy Woman? So thats all you got? Entering your dream is as easy as taking something from my pockets. Ning Wange was not angered. Instead, she said quietly, There are always better people out there. Thats no surprise. I never assume that my dreams are imprable. The person chuckled, Your personality is mild, so are you concerned at all? When Ning Wange heard that, her brows furrowed and she said, What do you want? Chapter 1149 - A Dream-Like Illusion

Chapter 1149: A Dream-Like Illusion

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ning Wange looked at the blurry figure in the light. She herself was not clear as she shone with many different-colored lights. Her expression could not be clearly seen but one knew that she was serious. Her counterpart said inly, Dont you always want to know your past? Do you want to know what happened 4000 years before you forgot everything? The light near Ning Wanges eyes shone brightly as she stared at the blurry figure. Wang Lins face betrayed a look of shock too as he turned his head to look at Ning Wange. With Ning Wanges mastery and her powerful soul, she should be able to know everything that she had experienced. Normally, she wont think about them because she had no use for them. Once she had a use for them, she would be able to find all relevant information from the depths of her memory. However, just like what the person had said, Ning Wange did not have any memory of herself from more than 4000 years ago. 4000 years ago, there was a break in her memory. She could remember everything that had happened after the break, but nothing before it. Her soul was seriously injured in an irreparable fashion. Thats the only exnation for this result. however, the chance for that is minuscule, thought Wang Lin. Ning Wange started her path as a Daoist through dreams. Without knowing, she could make others fall into a dream and she specialized in differentiating between reality and illusion. Her strongest ability was her soul. That was her advantage over other cultivators. However, Wang Lin was shocked by the fact that even she could experience memory loss. Ning Wange then turned to look at Wang Lin suddenly. The lights surrounding her body shed and a powerful mana started to spread. Her body became even more illusory and one could not even see her clearly. She was like a cloud or a bunch of fog. Her missing memories from more than 4000 years ago were an absolute secret. No one should know about it. Ning Wange was the master in creating such types of dream-like realms. Her first reaction would be to check whether she had fallen into one of Wang Lins spells and like Wang Lin just now, had her most secret thoughts materialized and turned into that mysterious person. That was the only way the person would know her secrets. After her check, Ning Wange realized that it was futile. She turned her head to look at the ball of light. If she was not in a dream, there could only be one exnation. She had met with this person 4000 years ago. At the same time, this person paid special attention to her over all these years. Ning Wange was easy-going and she did not care about most things. However, this was her only exception. Her memories from more than 4000 years ago were the only things she truly cared about. Who was she exactly? What was her past? Who did she know? What did she want to do? Why did she end up like this? Too many questions bugged her. Ning Wange asked slowly, syble by syble, Who exactly are you? Her opponentughed softly but did not reply. She turned to leave. Wang Lin, who was by Ning Wanges side, suddenly thrust his palm out. A road slowly appeared in the light before them. It worked! With Wang Lins move, the sleeping Tuo Kong Grand Sage fell into his hand. He brought him along too as he chased after his target. Ning Wange fell silent for a while and then flew after him. Leaving the illusion, she followed tightly behind Wang Lin. On the way, Wang Lin turned to look at her and said, You mentioned that my junior and the rest are still sleeping? Ning Wange replied, If no one tries to wake them up, with their cultivation, they should be sleeping. She immediately understood Wang Lins concerns. When Wang Lin saw her gaze, he nodded his head and said, Can youmunicate to my junior and the rest through their dreams? If you can locate them, it will help me in chasing that person down. After all, I dont have a lot of information. Ning Wange slowly closed her eyes and then shook her head, before saying, I cant sense them. They may be awake. She looked at Wang Lin and deliberately left out the second half of that sentence. The other possibility was that Yang Qing and the rest may be dead, which prevented her from entering their dreams. Wang Lin nodded his head and said nothing. He continued flying ahead. A light shone by the side of his left eye and in that light, one could see the shape of the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou. Wang Lin did not rush to contact them. Instead, he pursued them alone as he chased down his enemy in the Ying Sea. Ning Wange was trying to cast a spell. In the Ying Sea, she was like a fish in water. In the entire Grand Celestial World, she was one of the few cultivators who did not fear the Ying Sea and its illusions. To other cultivators, this ce was fraught with dangers. To her, it was like paradise. Wisps of clouds flew from her hands and entered into the dense clouds of the Ying Sea. These wisps of clouds curled around the path the two of them were on, making it clearer and steadier than before. As the two of them flew forward in a long pursuit, they were finally stopped by their target in the space above the sea. The person who appeared before Wang Lin and Ning Wange was an ordinary-looking man wearing gray robes. However, his face was d with grey clouds and smoke and one could not see his face clearly. Ning Wange looked at the person and asked, Who are you? The person smiled and replied, You are fast indeed. Wang Lin said coldly, Leave the people and the objects behind. The grey-robed man smiled and said, Thats something I should be saying to you. If not, I cant guarantee their lives. Dont forget, they are in my hands. Wang Lin said calmly, No one threatens me. The grey-robed man said nonchntly, Then, you have doomed them. Wang Lin shook his head and said, The impact of getting threatened by you is more severe. I will rather kill you to avenge my Fifth Junior and the rest. Of course, he cared deeply about the safety of Yang Qing and the rest. However, this would not cause him to lose his most basic calm and judgmental abilities. If hepromised, there was a chance that both he and those he wanted to rescue would be in mortal danger. If he did notpromise, then he could still seek revenge in the worst-case scenario. Even if it woulde at the expense of the lives of Yang Qing and the rest, he would ensure that the person responsible would pay for it. Some people might hope for a miracle or be unwilling to make such huge sacrifices. They might also be unwilling to bear such a huge responsibility. To Wang Lin, however, none of these mattered. He was more than capable of enduring suffering and pain, allowing him to take on darkness and responsibility than ordinary mortals were unable to take on. In Wang Lins heart, there was no hope for a miracle and no chance for apromise. He believed that the best way to ensure the safety of Yang Qing and the rest would be to obtain full control over the situation. If you exposed your weaknesses to your enemies and revealed what you feared the most, then the enemy would behave more brazenly. He would then take special care to go after what you fear. The grey-robed man said coldly, Wang Lin, as the Third Disciple under Lin Feng, everyone said that you are cold and emotionless, taking delight in killing and violence. However, I know that you are not an emotionless person. You care a lot about your parents, your master, and your fellow disciples. I have paid special attention to both Ning Wange and you. I am not wrong. You care a lot about your junior and the other members of your sect, said the grey-robed man. The person with these considerations is ultimately you and not me. Even if I dont take them hostage and kill them right in front of you, I am sure that I can shake you. Hatred and rage will make you fiercer, but it will also cause you to lose your customary cool, especially in the moment right after the killings take ce. To me, theres still value in killing them. Wang Lin stared at him coldly and said nothing. His gaze turned even colder. Just as the person was about to speak, his body started to shake. Halos of light started to spread from his body. The surrounding heaven and earth started to change shape. However, looking to the distance, they were still in the same ce in the Ying Sea from afar. However, his surroundings near him became different. Wang Lin and Ning Wange, who were standing opposite him, disappeared. Instead, they now were just inches away from him. Wang Lin stared at him coldly as he ced a palm on his chest. ck clouds started to shine from the center of his palm as they forcibly extracted two balls of gases from him. In one of the balls of gas, one could see human figures. In the other, one could see a ring. Ning Wange stood by Wang Lins side with a calm expression as she said, While this is far from the illusory realm I formerly lived in, I have been living in the Ying Sea for long. Even in other ces within the Ying Sea, I can tap on the powers of the illusion. The illusory realm I previously lived in has been cultivated by me into one of my own powers. Combining it with this illusory realm, I will be able to use the power of the Illusory Dream Fantasy World. Theres a clear difference in powers between me using it unconsciously and me using it now. Its admirable that you can sense it. But its toote. Lights appeared in Wang Lins hands, as he then pointed the light at the blurred face of the person. Let me see who you really are. Where the light touched, the clouds slowly disappeared from the persons face. A clear, elegant face of a woman appeared. However, when Ning Wange saw that face, her entire body shook as she stared at it in shock. This powerful independent cultivatorpletely lost herself. The five-colored light around of her body slowly faded as she reeled in shock. Her true form was revealed, and she turned out to be an elegant woman d in white, ptial robes. However, her facial features resembled those of the grey-robed woman exactly. In Ning Wanges eyes, there was confusion. She opened her mouth to speak, but she could not say anything. The grey-robed girl, who was supposed to be in trouble now, did not retaliate. She did not do anything or said anything. Her body froze over as if she was a wood sculpture. Then, she slowly disintegrated into the void and turned into nothing. Ning Wange was shocked. She turned her head and noticed that the void around her was slowly shattering. Beyond the shattered space, another Wang Lin appeared. His expression was calm and emotionlessly as he sat cross-legged and stared at her. Chapter 1150 - Reality and Illusion Are Hard to Differentiate

Chapter 1150: Reality and Illusion Are Hard to Differentiate

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The space above the Ying Sea started to shatter, just like the sea underneath. Even the white clouds around them were in the midst of being destroyed. Wang Lin, who was by her side, turned emotionless. He too turned illusory, like a dream-like bubble. Slowly, he started to split open. Looking at this scene, Ning Wange took in a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes. When she opened them once more, everything before her had changed. She was still in the Ying Sea, but it was not where she formerly was with the gray-robed girl. Instead, she returned where she was at the very beginning. The illusory realm in which she lived in had started to change, causing her to be unable to differentiate as everything had turned blurry. Ning Wange could clearly feel her sight, hearing, and other senses weakening as if something was squashing them. She felt as if she was immersed in water. Everything before her was ck and white andpletely colorless and silent. She felt as if she was cut off from the space that surrounded her. Ning Wange stayed hidden in the Ying Sea for many years. She rarely came out, not even for the appearance of the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea. However, she knew much about what happened within the Ying Sea. This is from the power of a nameless, ancient formation in the Ying Sea... At this moment, her heart missed a beat. She turned over and saw a youth d in purple robes sitting cross-legged next to her. He was looking at her calmly. It was Wang Lin. Wang Lin sat cross-legged, and he ced his hands on hisp. His long white hair hung loosely as he stared at Ning Wange, who was d in white, ptial robes elegantly, before him. Ning Wange did not appear angry. Instead, she emitted ss and elegance. Her expression was calm, but her face betrayed a look of shock. She looked at Wang Lin and asked, Was that your spell just now? Wang Lin nodded his head and said, Yes. Ning Wange frowned slightly and said, How did you bring me to the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou, or did you bring Yingzhou over? The moment she felt the ancient formation around Yingzhou, Ning Wange started to understand why she was unable to break through what was clearly an illusion. In terms of their understanding of illusions, Wang Lin and she were of the same level. Strictly speaking, she could even be better than him. Just now, she was able to subconsciously form an illusory realm,bined with the inherent, illusory power of the Ying Sea, which maximized her geographical advantage and trap Wang Lin in it for a long time. However, Wang Lins illusion just now was not just cast by his own powers, but also with the power of the ancient spell formation around Yingzhou. It was able to confuse her Immortal Soul, preventing her froming into contact with the illusion around her. Doing so stripped her of her advantage and purely in terms of spells and mana, she was the weaker one. More importantly, when Wang Lin broke her spell, he was able tobine the Illusory Dream Fantasy World with the power of his ancient spell formation and then use it on her. Ning Wange was so clueless that it was almost as if she had let a thief into her house. However, she was fine with all these. She was mainly curious about how Wang Lin brought Yingzhou over. Is Yingzhou close by? Ning Wange asked. Wang Lins expression was calm as he shook his head patiently and said, No. We have never once moved from where we are right now. Instead, I borrowed my masters magic treasure to direct the ancient spell formation here. He opened his hands and in it, there were some shattered stones that looked like shattered pieces of crystal. Ning Wange nodded and said, Ever since I first saw you, I was trapped by your spell? Wang Lin said calmly, Thats right. Its not that you managed to reverse the spell and wake me up. Instead, I imnted myself in your dream. Wang Lin, who had been sitting, suddenly stood up. He ced his hands behind his back and said to her, After I woke up from your dream, you appeared to be waking up too. At that moment, I used my spell. Ning Wange looked up slightly and said, Your illusion merged perfectly with my Illusory Dream Fantasy World, allowing what I was thinking to manifest into dreams... The illusion was able to reflect what she craved the most: her lost memories, her background, and her forgotten past. After he knew that the Tuo Kong Grand Sage and Yang Qing and the rest were in Ning Wanges dreams, he knew that she would surely realize it upon waking up. Wang Lin then said, However, I did not expect the final result. Upon breaking through Ning Wanges Illusory Dream Fantasy World and thenbining his own powers with the power of the ancient spell formation around Yingzhou, he reflected it back onto her. But he did not expect what he saw. Yet, he did not stop. He wanted to confirm Ning Wanges background and identity. When he broke through her illusion and saw her for real, Wang Lin realized that Ning Wange did not mean to deliberately lead him into the illusion. Wang Lin may be cruel and violent, as he had never left an enemy alive. However, before he could differentiate friend and foe, he would not kill indiscriminately. Of course, he would still guard against them the best he could. Furthermore, he had to consider the possibility that he may have even misjudged the extent of her powers. If she did not so deliberately and was able to hide it from him, then her powers were truly dangerous. Numerous experiences proved that Ning Wange had no intention of making him her enemy. It was at best an ident. The woman before him cared for nothing other than the search for her identity. She was extremely carefree and rxed. Furthermore, she was warm and treated everyone kindly. The manifestation of her thoughts in the illusion showed that Wang Lin was able to safely rescue Yang Qing and the rest without hurting a single one of them. As for the gray-robed person, she nned on finding out more than him/her and not kill him/her outright. The gray-robed person was not designed by Wang Lin, but instead, like the white-robed man in his illusion, the gray-robed person was the manifestation of Ning Wanges opponent. The final scene exceeded his expectations. It appeared to be from the bottommost crevice of Ning Wanges heart. She herself did not realize it and instead, might even be trying to suppress it. Yet, it was manifested in the illusion. It was because it was too sudden, shing with Ning Wanges normal state of mind. The illusion was unable to respond to her sudden change in emotions and hence, jolting her awake. The existence of the gray-robed person was a hint to Ning Wanges search for her lost memories. Its not like a case of twins. Instead, the gray-robed person hinted that the source of her problems was Ning Wange herself! Her biggest opponent was herself and the solution to her missing memories was herself as well. Ning Wange looked withplex emotions into the distance and muttered, I have searched so many times and my Immortal Soul had not been sealed by myself or anyone else. However, why would my illusion reflect such a hint? She turned to look at Wang Lin and said, I tried to enter my Illusory Dream Fantasy World once to awaken my deepest subconscious. However, I was unsessful. Comparing purely the powers of our dream projection abilities, mine should be more powerful than yours. Wang Lin nodded his head honestly and said, Thats right. Yours is more powerful as it targets the inner-most thoughts of ones heart and mind. On the other hand, mine makes it harder for others to wake up. He looked at Ning Wange, fell silent for awhile and said, My spell incorporated elements of reincarnation. I can destroy ones memories of a past life, or awaken them. Earlier, when Wang Lin first studied the many spells of the River Styx, the first he learned was the Road to River Styx. From this, he was able toe up with the Biliang Slope, which had this function. However, its impact depended on the mastery level of him and his opponent. Today, as Wang Lins mastery increased, his understanding of this spell deepened and he started to incorporate simr spells into this as well. That was why his illusion just now was so powerful. Wang Lin could sense that no one had sealed away Ning Wanges memories. Instead, her Immortal Soul appeared fragmented. Ning Wange said, 4000 years ago, ever since I could remember, I was already in the Immortal Soul Third Level and not some newly-reincarnated infant. Her expression betrayed panic. Even if its linked to my previous life, I have no memory of my birth, my cultivation, and my ascension to the Immortal Soul Stage. I remember day-to-day knowledge and cultivation-rted skills. However, nothing else remains. I even have toe up with my name myself. When Wang Lin heard that, he frowned too. It appeared as if she reached the Immortal Soul Third Level upon reincarnation. However, there was no sect this powerful in history that could achieve this. It did not even seem congruent with her own abilities. If she were a Mahayana level magic treasures original soul that decided to reincarnate, then she would have to start from the very start. It was impossible for a Mahayana magic treasure to start off as an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator straightaway. Ning Wange looked at Wang Lin and asked, Where are your juniors and the rest? Wang Lin said, They have woken up and are being kept in a tiny world I have created. Ning Wange looked at him quietly and asked, Do you believe that everything before you is real? Just now, when you woke up from the Illusory Dream Fantasy World and then entered my dream, coupled with my subsequent escape, and our mutual interaction, do you think that all these are real? Or are they another round of illusion? How can we be sure that everything just now was false? Wang Lin said calmly, Its hard to tell reality and illusion apart. When one can achieve everything one is asking for, then who cares if the world is real or fake? Perhaps the entire Grand Celestial World is an illusion and man-made. We may all be living in someone elses dreams. However, this thought can be an illusion by us too. I can imagine that the Grand Celestial World is formed by someone else, but that creator may be in our dreams too. Ning Wange looked at him and said, You seem to be lying to yourself and others. At this moment, Wang Lin lost the customary sharpness in his eyes. His expression was calm and neutral. With the hint of a smile, he said, Perhaps the creator of our world is living in someone elses made-up world too? Chapter 1151 - Reason for Contention

Chapter 1151: Reason for Contention

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Ning Wange heard what Wang Lin said, she looked at him in slight shock and incredulity. However, Wang Lins face was calm. I often suspect that everything, including what I am experiencing right now, is a dream. After a while, Ning Wange shook her head and her expression returned normal. You,pared to me, are more... She paused for a while, then looked at Wang Lin and said in a straightforward manner, More insane. Wang Lin said nothing. His expression did not change. His entire body became like water. Ning Wange shook her head and expressed her clear desire to drop this topic. Instead, she looked at Wang Lin and said, What do you want to do next? Wang Lin said expressionlessly, Regardless whether intentionally or unintentionally, you know too many secrets of my sect through my Fifth Junior and me. With your power, our sect should normally treat you with great respect. However, its too early to say whether you are a friend or a foe. I originally did not intend to let you go so easily. He looked at Ning Wange with expressionlessly, as if he was saying something natural. This was despite the fact that he could sense that Ning Wange was starting to experience the Cardinal Tribtions through their interaction just now. If they were to fight, he may not be able to stop Ning Wange. Killing or capturing her would be even harder. However, if they really were to battle to the death, then it was no just a matter of personal honor or pride. He would not fight her alone, and surely use the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and the Cang Heaven Spell de. As an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator battling against a Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage cultivator, there was no shame in using magic treasures. In a three-on-one fight, Ning Wange might not even be able to escape if she did not have a magic treasure with her. ( Boxno vel. co m ) Ning Wanges expression was calm as she looked at him and asked, So? Wang Lin said inly, This concerns my entire sect, and you are no ordinary person too. I will ask my master on what I should do. While he had an independent nature, Wang Lin would not behave rashly when the situation was this important. When Ning Wange heard that, she said nothing. Before her, Wang Lin used a spiritual talisman. Projecting ones voice through the dimensions was no easy feat. There were many obstacles to it and the weaker one was, the harder it was. For many cultivators, projecting their voices through different dimensions and worlds was near impossible. Hence, the Celestial Sect of Wonders came up with a special set of talismans, which enabled those deep in the Ying Sea tomunicate with those in the Divine Lands or other parts of the Grand Celestial World. Wang Lin started to use his talisman, which turned into a ray of purple light in mid-air. Gradually, it took on the shape of a man with long, flowing hair and purple robes. It was Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin and asked, Whats the matter? After Wang Lin exined everything in detail to him, Lin Feng said in slight surprise, Oh? He had naturally heard of Ning Wange before. She was one of the most powerful Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators among the many cultivators of the Divine Lands. She was only matched with Zhuge Zhan, who had already joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Qianshu Toutuo, a participant in the War of Buddha Annihtion, and the Luofu Holy Man, who resided on the Luofu Mystic Ind. She kept the lowest profile among all of them. Legend had it that no one had even seen her face before. Furthermore, looking at it now, she appeared to be most powerful one among the four of them. Not only was she in the Immortal Soul Third Level, she had already started to experience the Cardinal Tribtions, even though she only appeared to have experienced it once. He looked at Ning Wange, who greeted him, Ning Wange offers her greetings to the leader of the Celestial Sect. Lin Feng nodded his head and said, You are too kind, Dream Holy Woman. He looked at Ning Wange as numerous thoughts swirled through his mind, She lost all her memories from more than 4000 years ago? That time, there was... His gaze shed slightly as he looked at Ning Wange and asked, Do you wish to leave the Ying Sea and move elsewhere? Ning Wange did not care that Lin Feng knew about her predicament, but she just nodded her head and said, I have no intention of being embroiled in any conflict. All I want to do is to cultivate in peace. I hope you would agree to this, leader of the Celestial Sect. Lin Feng said, This is the best ce for cultivation for you. Other ces may not be as suitable as the Ying Sea. Ning Wange fell silent. Lin Feng spoke the truth. She fell silent for a while and then, lifted her head to look at Lin Feng. I... Lin Feng waved his hand and said, I have no other intention. All Im saying is that you can continue inhabiting the Ying Sea if you wish. We will not trouble you. Ning Wange was shocked, but soon she recovered. She nodded at Lin Feng and said, Thank you for your generosity, leader of the Celestial Sect. I am deeply grateful, and I promise not to spread your sects secrets. Lin Feng nodded his head and then turned to look at Wang Lin. Wang Lin too appeared shocked by his decision, but he did not pose any doubt. His face was expressionless. If the news were right, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage appeared and started to establish herself in the Barren Expanses around 4000 years too. That was around 600 years after thest War of the Two Worlds, Lin Fengs voice sounded in Wang Lins ears. Immediately, Wang Lin frowned. Currently, the most mysterious demon in the Barren Expanses was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The most powerful and mysterious human cultivator was Ning Wange. For the two of them to appear at the same time, it was too much of a coincidence to ignore. Perhaps it was really a coincidence. If it was not, then there were too many secrets in it. Lin Feng only said a single sentence, but Wang Lin understood his intention immediately. He did not ask about anything else but instead, he opened his palm and a ring appeared. It was the ring he took from the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. That scene did not just y out Ning Wanges dream. In reality, after Wang Lin woke up, he was able to steal the ring from the Tuo Kong Grand Sage after he made her fall into an illusory dream. At the same time, he suppressed the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. The power within the ring was special indeed. Wang Lin and his fellow disciples once went to the Celestial Mountain Peni under Lin Fengs guidance. There, they personally witnessed the powers of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao and the Hades Dark Mantra. hence, they could confirm that the ring had something to do with the Hades Tribe. The object that the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the other powerful demons under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage wanted was likely this. Wang Lin said, Master, this object is very mystical I have tried to analyze it, but with little sess. I am afraid that the Golden Roc Grand Sage only temporarily left it with the Tuo Kong Grand Sage, hoping that he could use it in the future. After the Golden Roc Grand Sage went to the former location of the Great Thunderp Temple to open the ck hole, many unexpected events took ce which he did not predict. However, it was likely that he predicted that his journey would be difficult and hence, he left some objects behind. This ring was likely one of them. However, it is used for more than just fighting, just that the Tuo Kong Grand Sage did not know about them. This item was the reason for contention between the two sides. Lin Feng looked at it and said, Take good care of it first, and then ce it on the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou. Wang Lin said, Yes, master. I understand. After they ended their dialogue, Wang Lin turned his head. He noticed that Ning Wange was staring at the ring with aplicated look in her eyes. It was not desire, but confusion instead. Wang Lin understood her feelings perfectly. In the dream, both of them were able to catch the grey-robed man with the help of this ring. In the dream, the grey-robed man took away the ring. Yet, he left clues that revealed his tracks. The ring appeared to have no tie with him at all. Yet, this dream was a manifestation of Ning Wanges own thoughts. Why was the ring the conduit that Ning Wange used tomunicate with the grey-robed man? There seemed to be no reason for it. As Ning Wange had lost her memories, she could not answer this question. It was like how she was unable to exin what was going on with the grey-robed female. However, this did not stop her suspicion from being aroused. Wang Lin too lowered his head to look at the ring. He gently sensed the powers within. Suddenly, his heart jumped as he stared in another direction. Ning Wange was shell-shocked. Yet, at the same moment, her gaze followed Wang Lins. There was a powerful demonic aura rampaging from outside the illusory realm they were in. Ning Wange reached out with her palm and made a wiping motion in mid-air. A light projection appeared in the void, which reflected the scene outside. One could see a beast with the face of a man and the body of a leopard outside. With a dark expression on his face, he stood at the exterior of the illusory realm. His ears were like a cows and he only had one eye. Between his teeth, he held his tail as he stared silently into the illusory realm. It was the Zhujian Grand Sage. Next to the Zhujian Grand Sage, there were two beats. On his left, there was an odd snake with one head, but two bodies. It had six legs and four wings. This was the Feiyi Grand Sage. On his right, there was a huge turtle, with the head of a bird and the tail of a serpent. Its entire body was red and ck. This was the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage. Earlier, the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage chased the Tuo Kong Grand Sage into the Ying Sea. They did not expect the Tuo Kong Grand Sage to continue fighting even as he tried to escape through the dimensions, which caused space to distort. This caused them to lose the Tuo Kong Grand Sage the moment they entered the Ying Sea, which forced them to restart their search. The Feiyi Grand Sage was chasing the Bifang Grand Sage and hence, he reached here too. Quickly, he joined forces with the Zhujian Grand Sage andpany. After they searched for a long while, they finally arrived at this location. In the illusory realm, Ning Wange said, Our battle caused the illusion to fade many times. The hugemotion we caused made it unstable and hence, we were unable to suppress the aura from the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. This is how we got discovered. Wang Lin nodded his head quietly and said, Thats right. At this moment, the Zhujian Grand Sage, who had been staring into the illusory realm for quite some time now, suddenly opened his mouth. A ball of light appeared. Then, the light faded and in it, one could see a bright jade. The Zhujian Grand Sages eyes narrowed as he recited arcane incantations. Many strange, ancient runes appeared on the pearl. The pearl started to shrink and soon, it disappeared into space in the Ying Sea. However, many rays of mystic light appeared from the pearl and swirled between the heaven and earth. Chapter 1152 - Don’t Be Afraid to Fight, We Must Have It

Chapter 1152: Dont Be Afraid to Fight, We Must Have It

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Zhujian Grand Sage cultivated the pearl, it began to shrink as if he was melting into rays after rays of mystic light, which then ced imnted themselves on the illusory realm around Wang Lin, Ning Wange and the rest. The originally shapeless and formless illusory realm, which waspletely connected to the external Ying Sea, started to ripple likes waves in water, as it gradually revealed its shape. In that entire process, the illusory realm started to disintegrate. Wang Lin and Ning Wange witnessed everything before them. Both were shocked. After all, the illusory realm where they were in was somewhere that could even endanger Immortal Soul Third Level and Undying Demon Soul Third Level cultivators and demons. The Zhujian Grand Sage was a Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage demon. His demonic powers were exceptional, but control over reality and illusion was not his forte. For him to be able to easily see through this illusion, it must be because of the pearl. Ning Wange looked at it for a while and nodded her head and said, Its an oyster pearl, and it belonged to an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Mirage Oyster. Wang Lins expression was calm as his gaze shed. Theres only one recorded Undying Demon Soul Third Level Mirage Oyster and it was the Mirage Oyster Grand Sage. However, he died many years ago. I did not expect that his pearls are still around. This pearl was produced by the Mirage Oyster Grand Sage. It could summon a powerful illusion, but faced with an illusion it can easily differentiate between real and fake and help the user see through it. It was mystical indeed. Depending on whether it was called to create an illusion or destroy one, the pearls power would deplete irreversibly at different rates. Once all its powers were depleted, the pearl would disappear too. To destroy the powerful illusion where Wang Lin, Ning Wange and the rest were, the entire pearl would be sacrificed. The pearl formerly belonged to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, whoter gave it to the Zhujian Grand Sage. Because their center of operation was in the East Sea, which was not too far from the entrance into the Ying Sea, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage made the Zhujian Grand Sage bring this along just in case. Even though neither the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage nor the Zhujian Grand Sage would enter the Ying Sea if there was no need, there was no harm in preparing for it. To them, this was an irreceable object. The pearl became smaller and smaller and finally, it waspletely used up. However, the light from itpletely eliminated the illusion around Ning Wange, Wang Lin, and the rest. Wang Lins gaze shed with cold light as he looked quietly at the Zhuijan Grand Sage, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, and the Feiyi Grand Sage before him. After the illusion was wiped clean, the Zhujian Grand Sage and the other two demons could clearly sense what was going on within. Earlier, they followed the Tuo Kong Grand Sages trace here and knew nothing about the existence of Wang Lin and Ning Wange. Now, as he looked at the cold, emotionless Wang Lin, whose white hair danced in the wind, the Zhujian Grand Sage frowned slightly. This was the Ying Sea. While it was notpletely under the control of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was still the most influential sect here. The appearance of Wang Lin was no ident. However, he could also sense that the aura from the Tuo Kong Grand Sage was being concealed by Wang Lin. It was as if he had fallen into Wang Lins hands. This made them frown. Everyone, including both humans and demons, knew about Lin Fengs immediate disciples, especially Wang Lin, who was one of the Four Heroes. If it was only Wang Lin, then it was still fine. While he may find him hard to deal with, the Zhujian Grand Sage, who was a Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage demon, had nothing much to fear. However, he did fear upsetting Lin Feng. Ning Wange stood by Wang Lins side. Right now, her appearance in the eyes of others was blurry and unclear. Multi-colored light shone on her body and rippled like water. Other than the Zhujian Grand Sage, who could sense that something was amiss about her, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the Feiyi Grand Sage could not sense anything special about her. This was a special trait unto itself. If they could not sense the full extent of her powers with their cultivation level, it meant that this opponent was special. Upon seeing Wang Lin and Ning Wange standing together, the gaze of the demons turned heavy. Their opponents were powerful indeed and in this three-on-two fight, they may not be able to win. If they were to dy, the other powerful cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would reach. If Lin Feng himself arrived, then the three of them may not be able to escape. The situation right now was precarious indeed. While no one expected the re-appearance of the Buddha, looking at the situation now, Lin Feng had achieved his expected aim. The demons under the Golden Roc Grand Sage were in full retreat. If there were no other changes, they had more or less withdrawn from this War of the Two Worlds. For the humans, the war seemed to be going in their favor. At the very least, the situation outside the ck Sea was favorable for humans. Lin Feng himself was bing increasingly active. He now had even more leeway in his actions and his strategies. As the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage pursued the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the demons under her weakened their counterparts under the Golden Roc Grand Sage, it was not a wise move for them to anger the Celestial Sect of Wonders. For that ring, even if we must offend the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we have no other choice. We must obtain the ring. If any unforeseen events arise, tell me and I will take care of it. The Zhujian Grand Sage recalled his conversation with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage right before he left. Right now, he stared at Wang Lin with his solitary, cold eye. He looked at Wang Lin and said slowly, I must obtain Tuo Kongs ring. With that, he said nothing else. Holding his tail in his mouth, he stood up. He extended his left elbow, and the ck light started to appear in his w, which was formerly empty. It took the shape of a huge bow. The Zhujian Grand Sages right w pulled back at the bowstring and immediately, a ck arrow appeared in the giant bow. He pointed it at Wang Lin. The arrow tip appeared to be devouring everything around it. Then, as he released his right w, a white light shot through the ck hole. An arrow made up of light, which was both ck and white, pierced through space and time and came straight for Wang Lin. The moment his arrow left the bow, there appeared to be no distance between the arrow and its intended target. The moment the Zhujian Grand Sage released his arrow, his target would be struck by it. Only a cultivator with a deep understanding of the power of time and space could visualize the path of the arrow. His cultivation has improved since the Starry Sea. Earlier, while it was his Great Satanic Avatar that entered the Starry Sea, Wang Lin was able to witness the fight between the Zhujian Grand Sage and Shi Tianhao. Among the many disciples under Lin Feng, Shi Tianhaos understanding of space and time was the greatest among his equals. Even so, he faced many difficulties in his fight against the Zhujian Grand Sage. Wang Lins understanding of time was weaker than Shi Tianhaos. In terms of space, he was also weaker. However, he had his way of dealing with the Zhujian Grand Sage. The moment the illusion disappeared, Wang Lin started to use his Three Life Stone. The moment the Zhujian Grand Sage sought to attack, Wang Lin was already able to predict his most-likely course of action. Then, he used his Ancient and Modern World attack. The moment the ck-and-white door opened, he was able to grasp the flow of time. Afterward, while he made his move after the Zhujian Grand Sage, he was still able to block the Zhujian Grand Sages attack. The void trembled and the Ancient and Modern World appeared. Then, the Zhujian Grand Sages arrow entered it. The Ancient and Modern World appeared to have been pierced and started to disintegrate. However, the Zhujian Grand Sages arrow could not hurt Wang Lin. The Zhujian Grand Sages sole eye shed with light as he said, Indeed, the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are extraordinary indeed. Wang Lin received another one of the Zhujian Grand Sages arrows. He too was not in the best of shape. While his body was not injured, he could feel that he could no longer operate the Ancient and Modern World as well as he used to. While the feeling was not obvious, it was bound to worsen as more arrows pierced through his Ancient and Modern World. At a certain point, he would no longer be able to use this attack. Then, Wang Lin would no longer be able to resist the Zhujian Grand Sages attack. The crystal which he used to summon the power of Yingzhou was shattered. Right now, everything depended on him. However, as he resided in the Ying Sea, he was still at an advantage. At least he no longer had to care about the illusions in the battleground, which continued to bother the Zhujian Grand Sage and the other demons. However, Wang Lin was not someone who would just take blows like this. As he caught onto the arrows from the Zhujian Grand Sage, a cold look shed once more through his eyes. He quickly performed some spell gestures and soon, the Cang Heaven Spell de appeared next to him. The Cang Heaven Spell des original soul took up his human form, who was known as Cang Heaven de. Then, wielding himself, Cang Heaven de pointed his sword/himself at the Zhujian Grand Sage as he used the Southwest You Heaven Sword of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. He then appeared to have wrapped Wang Lin in a shadow as he floated formlessly. It became almost impossible to track him, even for the Zhujian Grand Sage. In the battle of the Starry Sea, he allied with Shi Tianhao to battle him. Naturally, he knew his opponent well. Taking this chance, Wang Lin and the Cang Heaven Spell de attacked the Zhujian Grand Sage. The Zhujian Grand Sage was physically strong, and his arrows were terrifying. Yet, his strong suit was not in defense and hence, he had to carefully deal with the powerful attacks from Wang Lin and the Cang Heaven Spell de. The moment he summoned the Cang Heaven Spell de, Wang Lin summoned the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner too. The purple g fluttered in the wind, and a light shed on top of it. Xu Anda, Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, appeared as he battled the Feiyi Grand Sage. Ning Wange exchanged a gaze with Wang Lin and fell silent. Then, she blocked the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, who was trying to help the Zhujian Grand Sage. The Zhujian Grand Sage said, despite facing a barrage of attacks, Be careful, old turtle. This person specializes in illusions. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage looked solemnly at Ning Wange and chose not to assist the Zhujian Grand Sage. Instead, he revealed his demonic powers which turned into a screen, shielding the battleground of Wang Lin and the Zhujian Grand Sage. Afterwards, he crept behind the shield like a turtle withdrawing into its shell. His aim turned from assisting the Zhujian Grand Sage to stopping Ning Wange from assisting Wang Lin. Ning Wanges maniption of illusions was extremely powerful and while the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage had never once experienced it, he took special notice of it anyway, especially since he was in the Ying Sea. At this point, he not only used his mana as a defensive measure but instead he even used up the powers of his entire soul to prevent himself from entering an illusion without realizing. Chapter 1153 - The Situation Changes in an Instance

Chapter 1153: The Situation Changes in an Instance

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When they saw the Cang Heaven Spell de and the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Feiyi Grand Sage, and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage all frowned. The power of these two Mahayana level magic treasures was immense. Furthermore, the Cang Heaven Spell de had already ascended into the Mahayana level since the Antiquity Age. As he had yet to undergo any major tribtions, he was able to gradually umte his powers over the years. Now, few could rival his powers. The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner itself did not possess much power, but in it, there were many Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. Among them, the former Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda, was the most powerful. Without a magic treasure, he was more than a match for many Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons in their true forms. Other than these two powerful Mahayana level magic treasures, Wang Lin himself possessed immense strength, much more than when he first ascended into the Immortal Soul Stage. Furthermore, his many attacks were hard to predict and hence, kept the demons on their toes. However, the person whom they did not predict was Ning Wange. This powerful cultivator, who specialized in dream-type spells and had started to undergo the Cardinal Tribtions, was truly invincible in the Ying Sea. Few could guard against her powers. They even had to be careful for theirrades, for fear that they may be trapped within an illusion. If they actually fought, the Zhujian Grand Sage realized that the situation was not in their favor. Even if no one from the Celestial Sect of Wonders rendered any assistance to them, their fight against Wang Lin and the rest would not be easy. Thinking about it, the Zhujian Grand Sage began to waver in his intent. He did not want to fight to the death against Wang Lin, at least not in the Ying Sea. Wang Lin stared coldly at his opponent and mmed his palms together as he began to use his Supreme Destruction Spell. The gates to the Yama Imperial Pavilion opened and in it, two wheels, one white and one ck, spun. Suddenly, the white wheel disappeared while the ck wheel spun even faster. A horrifying ck light shot out from it. Strengthened by the Supreme Destruction Spell, it attacked the Zhujian Grand Sage straightaway. The Zhujian Grand Sage snorted coldly. He prepared another arrow on his bow. Once more, another light arrow shot forth as it struck the ck light and blocked Wang Lins attack. Who knew that the light above Wang Lins head then started to sh as a ck-and-white door opened. Half of the door was ck as ink. Many borate carvings twisted and turned on top of it and it emitted an absurd, impossible aura. However, the other half of the door was white as jade. The carvings on it were simplistic but not coarse. This side felt natural and pure. This was Wang Lins Real and Illusory World! The Real and Illusory World blurred the lines between the real and the illusory. The moment the Zhujian Grand Sages arrow and the ck light from Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion shed, it locked the both of them together. In the next instant, the door to the Real and Illusory World mmed shut. As light shed, the arrow and the ck light went past each other, as if they had never touched in the first ce! The scene where the two of them shed was like a mirage, a reflection from a bubble. The moment the bubble burst, it ceased to exist as if it had never existed before. The Zhujian Grand Sages face turned dark, Turning reality into illusion? Control over the real and illusory depended on the disparity between the powers of the two parties. While the Zhujian Grand Sage did not specialize in this, he must have touched on this portion of cultivation during his many long years of cultivation. The moment he released his demonic arrow, it was able to shake space and time and fused with many, different sorts of power. It was not easy to simply turn it into an illusion. Right now, however, this very scene appeared before the Zhujian Grand Sages eyes! The Zhujian Grand Sage, who was shocked by Wang Lins Real and Illusory World, could only block the oing ck light with his blow. However, as his bow was struck by this attack, it distorted and was no longer able to preserve its original shape. The power, destructive aura from the ck light shocked the Zhujian Grand Sage too. He could feel the vast power of destruction within, which seemed capable of destroying all living things. The Zhujian Grand Sage snorted coldly as he threw away the bow made by his demonic powers. Then, the muscles in his left arm started to jump. Like the wings of a bird, two white bones reached out from his left arm and then fixed themselves around his wrist. Then, they extended out in both directions and soon, they resembled two long, bony, white des. Two powerful destructive auras could be felt from them. From the two ends of the two white des, a blood-red line appeared and linked the two sides together. It was like a bowstring tying two ends of a bony, white bow together. The Zhujian Grand Sages right arm pulled back on the bowstring and instantly, an arrow formed from the white demonic aura, tinged with a blood-red light, shot out, blocking the ck light from Wang Lin. However, this still caused his action to be slightly slower. On the other side, the Cang Heaven Spell de, attacking with his Yuan Heaven Sword, had already turned into a ray of emerald light and was charging towards the Zhujian Grand Sage. The Zhujian Grand Sages giant bow, which was ced on his left arm, appeared enormous but under his control, it was extremely flexible too. Instantly, it turned into a ball of white light and soon, it was able to protect himpletely, giving the Cang Heaven Spell de no chance to attack him. Wang Lins face was emotionless as he continued his attack. He attacked the Zhujian Grand Sage together with the Cang Heaven Spell de. The Zhujian Grand Sage suddenly leaped through the void as he tried to create distance. Wang Lin and the Cang Heaven Spell de continued to pursue him. Suddenly, they noticed the Zhujian Grand Sage suddenly turning around. The bone bow on his left arm expanded and his right arm pulled back at a bowstring on the bow as numerous arrows of light shot out. Faced with the sudden attack from the Zhujian Grand Sage, Wang Lin and the Cang Heaven Spell de did not dare to move slowly too. If they were struck by the arrow, the result would be horrific Wang Lin took in a deep breath as gurgling River Styx Primordial Water turned into the River of Forgetfulness. A huge, ck stone bridge appeared on top of the river. It was the Narakade Bridge. The ck wheel in the Yama Imperial Pavilion disappeared too and the white wheel appeared. A white light descended upon the Narakade Bridge, and after it helped Wang Lin avoid the oing arrow, he continued his pursuit of the Zhujian Grand Sage without any trace of slowing. Looking at the situation, the Zhujian Grand Sage frowned. His spine started to twist. However, right when Wang Lin was taking care of his arrow, his gaze shed as he felt his own mana bing ufortable. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage, who was keeping a low-profile all this while, was trying to break free. Not only did the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage ce great emphasis on the ring, the Golden Roc Grand Sage cared a lot about it too. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage would try his best to protect it and he would neverpromise before his opponent. However, now that the ring was already taken away by Wang Lin, the Tuo Kong Grand Sage would not waste his effort on such a fruitless endeavor. Right now, as he was heavily injured too, all he could try and do was to escape. He should already count his lucky stars if he could escape unscathed. However, as he no longer had the ring, neither Wang Lin nor the Zhujian Grand Sage would devote all their attention to him. No matter how unwilling he was, the Tuo Kong Grand Sage still gave up the ring with the intention of escaping. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage thrashed about as he took up the shape of a ray of gold light underneath the Wangchuan River. He sought to break free from the suppression by the River Styx Primordial Water and break out. Wang Lin looked emotionlessly at the golden light and said nothing. Suddenly, the Pearl of Styx appeared and dropped into the Wangchuan River. The river in the Wangchuan River surged and yet, despite the massive energy from the water, no sound came out. The golden light at the bottom of the Wangchuan River shed slower and slower. It was evidently not as active as before. Here, the Zhujian Grand Sage notched another arrow into his bow. Another white arrow, tinged with red light, shot towards Wang Lin. Compared to before, the red light was more intense here. Wang Lin had no choice but to stop as he took care of that arrow. However, his heart trembled slightly as he felt that the battle between the others was raging intensely too. Part of the void suddenly turned red. In the next instant, the entire area started to copse. The red light shed non-stop and even without a fire in the distance, one could feel a searing heat. It was like a premonition for a massive wildfire. A giant bird flew out from it. It had the head of a crane but only one leg. Its entire body was blue and there were red spots on it. Its long beak was white. When he saw this demon, Wang Lin was slightly shocked. Bifang? This one-legged crane was Bifang. Furthermore, it was the leader of the Bifang Tribe, the Undying Demon Soul Third Level Bifang Grand Sage. She was a famed general under the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Hence, her sudden appearance here was shocking. The Zhujian Grand Sage, the Feiyi Grand Sage, and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage did not stop what they were doing. However, they turned their attention to the Bifang Grand Sage. The Feiyi Grand Sage was fighting with Xu Anda, the Hallmaster of the Dead. He too stared curiously at the Bifang Grand Sage. Earlier, the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage was supposed to take care of the Tuo Kong Grand Sage while the Feiyi Grand Sage was supposed to take care of the Bifang Grand Sage. No one knew how she suddenly appeared here. Did the Golden Roc Lei Yuan escape from the Charms Empress? Is heing to rescue the Golden Roc Tuo Kong with him? No, thats impossible. The Golden Roc lost that bone and the Charms Empress could now control him. He only has 10% chance of escaping. The Feiyi Grand Sage stared at the Bifang Grand Sage. When the Feiyi Grand Sage appeared, a drought would follow. When the Bifang Grand Sage appeared, wildfires would appear. The snake and the crane had fought many times. When the Feiyi Grand Sage looked at the Bifang Grand Sages expressionless face, his heart missed a beat. If she is not with the Golden Roc Grand Sage, this means... As he thought about it, the Bifang Grand Sage looked at her surroundings, said nothing. Suddenly, she opened her mouth and from her mouth, rays after rays of light flew out and illuminated the world. Mid-air, the light suddenly expanded and turned into 12 streams of light, circling around everyone. Then, the 12 streams of light turned into 12 pirs of light. Standing firmly between the heaven and earth, the Ying Sea appeared to have been sealed off into an independent world by itself. Shadows appeared in the Ying Sea. There were dragons, phoenix, Qilin, Xuanwu, True Hou, the Heavenly Demon Ape, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and other powerful demons. each of them upied a single pir and together, they surrounded all within. When the Zhujian Grand Sage saw this, he smiled. The Feiyi Grand Sage looked at the Bifang Grand Sage and said, If even you have submitted to the Charms Empress, this means... The Bifang Grand Sage opened her mouth and said slowly, The Golden Roc Grand Sage has been killed by the Charms Empress. Chapter 1154 - Victory and Defeat

Chapter 1154: Victory and Defeat

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The first thing the Bifang Grand Sage said upon her appearance made everyone fall silent. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage, who was currently being suppressed by Wang Lin and in the form of a ray of golden light, trembled even more violently. He sought to break out from the Wangchuan River. In that instant, even Wang Lin seemed unable to control him. The Bifang Grand Sage looked at the ray of golden light and lowered her head slightly. Then, she said softly, Tuo Kong, you need to think carefully about what the Golden-Feathered Great Roc Tribe is going to do next. Two different light projections shone from her eyes. The first ball of light projection originated from her own personal experience. Inside, one could see a blurry, but still visible, outline in front of the Bifang Grand Sage. While one could not see the shape clearly, the terrifying power that it exuded proved that it was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Then, everyone watched as the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage opened her palm and in it, a ball of bright, golden light shone. Inside the ball of golden light was a world made up of light. One could see the presence of numerous runes. When he saw the rune, the Tuo Kong Grand Sage, who was at the bottom of the Wangchuan River, stopped struggling. He seemed paralyzed with shock. Through the Wangchuan River, Wang Lin knew that he was wracked with disbelief and extreme despair. Wang Lin looked at the ball of golden light and he suddenly understood what it was. Thats the Golden Roc Grand Sages Divine Original True Spirit Pattern. The Bifang Grand Sage in the projection obviously recognized the object for it was. She too was shocked speechless. When she recovered, her gaze shed non-stop as she fell silent for a long while. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage in the projection did not seem anxious. Instead, she flicked her finger and a ball of light floated before the Bifang Grand Sage. The light then expanded and revealed itself to be yet another projection. The projection was simr to what her other eye projected. The projection from her other eye was something that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was trying to show. In the projection, one could see thick fogs that blotted out the very sun. In the thick fog, a golden light shed non-stop. However, the golden light seemed impossible of breaking free from the fog. Wang Lin narrowed his eyes. The golden light in the projection was evidently much stronger than the Tuo Kong Gran Sage. Regardless whether it was in terms of speed or power, it was much higher than the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. This speed was way beyond the reaction time of most people. It seemed capable of distorting the boundaries between space and time. A thought shed through ones mind in an instant. Yet, this speed was even faster than a thought. When ones speed reached a certain level, even if he had weaknesses, and possible counter-measures, he was still a formidable foe. This was because ones opponent could not easily discover his weakness and counter-attack. Everything happened in less than an instant. The weakness that was briefly revealed moments ago disappeared in the next instance. It could have turned into something else. However, the moment one sought to take advantage of this weakness, it was gone almost immediately. Cultivators with powerful supernatural awareness like Wang Lin could sense the presence of these weaknesses and counter-attack ordingly. However, if one did not do anything upon discovering it, all one could do was to watch the opportunity disappear. At this moment, the ray of golden light was like such. Naturally, that was the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Those that could match his speed while being in the same cultivation level as him, or lower, could be counted with one hand. The speed he exhibited now was even faster than when he faced off Yan Nai and Lin Feng in the ck hole. This type of speed could even challenge a Vipralopa Stage enemy. Some Vipralopa Stage cultivators, or those whose powers had reached the Vipralopa Stage, would find it difficult to capture the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Hence, one could imagine how powerful and fast this demon would have been had hepleted his Cardinal Tribtions. Yet, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was prepared. The fog was the manifestation of her powers. After it expanded, it trapped the Golden Roc Grand Sage and prevented him from escaping. Through careful observation, Wang Lin noticed that the demonic fog was different from the sealed space that the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage used to trap the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sages sealed space was simr to a wall in space, which limited the Tuo Kong Grand Sages movement to a certain area. At the same time, it prevented him from escaping from this dimension into the Void Battleground or void space in the Greater World. However, the demonic fog that was shown right now was everywhere. No matter where the Golden Roc Grand Sage went, the fog was able to mp down on him. From the perspective of Wang Lin and the rest, the ray of golden light that the Golden Roc Grand Sage turned into was still awe-inspiring and impossible to catch onto. His speed appeared unrivaled. In reality, however, every single step he took in the demonic fog was wracked with difficulties. In the eyes of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, he was not moving about at an extreme speed but instead, his movements were sluggish. Wang Lin stared at the odd demonic fog and understood that this was only the tip of the iceberg of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages powers. His heart missed a beat slightly. From the corner of his eyes, he looked at Ning Wange. He noticed that she was staring nkly at the ball of fog. One could easily tell that she was confused. In the light projection, separated by the demonic fog, Wang Lin and the rest did not know how the Golden Roc Grand Sage react within. All they could see was that the power he exuded turning stronger and stronger, as he started to use all his powers. Near the edges of the golden light, one could see a faint tinge of purple. The light turned golden-purple. Afterwards, the purple in the light turned stronger and stronger and atst, the entire ray of light waspletely purple. It was unbelievably eye-catching, and one could not help but feel fear upon seeing it. The moment everyone saw the light, they could feel their hearts turning heavier. However, the demonic fog that surrounded him did not dissipate. Instead, one could see many smaller rays of light moving through the fog as if they were part of a giant. The shone with a blurry light, trapping the purple light and making it unable to escape or struggle. It was akin to a bug caught in a spiders web. Suddenly, ayer of purple light appeared on the made up of light. It was not eye-catching but instead, faint. Yet, it seemed toe from the same source as the purple light from the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The light shed and disappeared. However, the light on the Golden Roc Grand Sages body started to shine brightly. In the center of the purple light, one could see a golden light shing. Thousands of rays of the golden light shot out, like a golden tempest. On top of this tempest of light, one could see ayer of purple light that was spreading out in all four directions. The of light in the demonic fog started to break apart as they were ripped by the golden tempest. They were no longer capable of taking a corporeal form and could only fade away. Looking at this scene, the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Feiyi Grand Sage, and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage did not despair, but instead looked at each other and startedughing. All of them were joyous beyond words. However, the Bifang Grand Sage was silent. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage, who was still being suppressed under the Wangchuan River, started to tremble violently. One could easily sense his hopelessness and despair. In the light projection, all of the demonic fog faded away and two figures appeared, one big and one small. The bigger figure was like a mountain. Standing in between the heaven and earth, every single one of his feathers shone brightly. On his forehead, one could see a clump of three, ck feathers. His two eyes were jet-ck and in his pupils, one could see an odd, demonic golden light. That was the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The smaller figure appeared no bigger than an ordinary human. Compared to him, it was small beyond belief. The figure was blurry and one could only see an outline. This was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Unlike before, she now possessed a shattered bunch of clouds above her head. Right now, the clouds were in the midst of re-forming themselves. The fog that was fading around her was reforming and concentrating above her head, turning into a ck cloud. The Golden Roc Grand Sages body showed no sign of injuries. He still gave off a heavy, steady aura and his gaze was still sharp. In the depths of his gaze, however, one could see regret. You have won, Heavenly Charms, said the Golden Roc Grand Sage quietly. In the next instant, his body suddenly shed with even more golden light as his entire form turned into a huge ball of light shadow. Then, the light shadow slowly shattered and scattered into the nearby void. The Golden Roc Grand Sages entire form appeared to have turned into a huge sculpture of sand. As the wind blew, it gradually faded away, faster and faster. His surroundings turned once more into a tempest of light. The Golden Roc Grand Sages gaze was calm, and it was still as cruel and sharp as ever. There was no anger but only regret. While he and other Golden Feathered Great Rocs were famous in the Barren Expanses, they were not the most powerful tribe. Sometimes, they were even mocked by other demons because of his ancestors, the Great Enlightened Roc King, submission to the Buddha. Now, in the Golden Roc Grand Sages generation, they were able to achieve a renaissance thanks to his nning and efforts. Other than the Phoenix Tribe and the Kun Peng, which was protected by the Phoenix, every other bird-type demon joined his legions and within the Golden-Feathered Great Roc Tribe itself, many powerful demons emerged. He was eventually able to make the Hades Dark Mantra re-appear in the world. The bone of the Hades was something that even other Vipralopa Stage demons feared, which prevented them from attacking him. He also obtained a portion of the Golden Cicadas flesh, allowing him and his subordinates to be stronger. Through many years of hard work, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was able to achieve his current status and power. Now, all of this was turning into dust. The main force of the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror left the Divine Lands to enter the ck Sea. Lin Feng himself descended onto the Lingyuan Mountains to confront the apes. The Divine Lands was unguarded and he took this chance to open the ck hole above the Great Thunderp Temple to obtain the pure essence of the Hades Emperor. This was supposed to further strengthen him. However, he did not expect Lin Feng to return so quickly to the Divine Lands. If not for Lin Fengs special methods, which neutralized the bone, and if not for the Buddhas ceremony, which depleted much of the pure essence there, the Golden Roc Grand Sages powers would have improved by leaps and bounds. However, it was all but a hypothetical situation. One wrong step and then, many more wrong steps, caused a chain reaction to happen. This was eventually beyond everyones predictions. In the War of the Two Worlds, the most powerful cultivators gathered and everyone devoted their attention to everyone else. The moment anyone revealed weakness, he would invite destruction. Not long after itmenced, a major power withdrew from this war. The Golden Roc Grand Sage and his troops soon fellpletely apart. Chapter 1155 - Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation

Chapter 1155: Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As he watched the huge form of the Golden Roc Grand Sage gradually disintegrate, Wang Lin was expressionless. His attention waspletely focused on the image of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage in the light image. Then, he saw the clouds above the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage gradually enter her unclear form. The image projected from the Bifang Grand Sages eyes ended there. From her other eye, one could see the moment when the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage appeared before the Bifang Grand Sage. That was the image the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had shown to the Bifang Grand Sage. When she saw that, as well as the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern of the Golden Roc Grand Sage in her hands, the Bifang Grand Sage understood the situation without any further exnation from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. She fell silent for a long while, and then sighed. Gently, she lowered her thin, long neck and bowed to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage in a show of submission. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage said, Bring this treasure to the Zhujian Grand Sage and the rest. We must obtain the item that the Tuo Kong Grand Sage possessed. If you meet anyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders on the Ying Sea, theres no need to retreat from them, except in the case of Lin Feng. A stream of light flew from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages hand and came before the Bifang Grand Sage. When she caught it, she wanted to say something, but stopped. ( Boxno vel. co m ) The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage continued in a low voice, I will go to the Lingyuan Mountains of the Barren Expanses and stop Lin Feng from returning there. He appears to be have some special ability that allows him to cross through different dimensions effortlessly, even allowing him to switch positions with his avatar. However,pared to the Ying Sea, he will dedicate more attention to Mount Yujing. Do not try attacking the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou. Try other methods instead. The emphasis is on obtaining the object in the hands of the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. The Bifang Grand Sage lowered her head and replied, Yes, Empress Charms. At this moment, the light image from this eye of the Bifang Grand Sage disappeared too. Wang Lin looked at the 12, heaven-reaching pirs of light around them. Is this from the stream of light that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage passed to the Bifang Grand Sage? When he saw the images of the major demons in the center of each pir of light, he could feel the change in the spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Wang Lins gaze turned more serious as he thought, The spiritual energy of the Ying Sea appears to have been cut off. This is like an independent world? One noticed that the white clouds, normally omnipresent in the Ying Sea, gradually fading away as well. Soon, it disappearedpletely and the waves of the sea at the bottom too appeared to freeze. They appeared to have been cut off from everything else, as if they were now in a separate world. Wang Lin frowned, Why does this resemble the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation of the demons? Ever since the Origins Celestial Dragon crossed the Second Tribtion, the possibility that a new War of the Two Worlds would break out increased gently. The Celestial Sect of Wonders increased their surveince of the demons of the Barren Expanses. While he had never seen it before, Wang Lin could recognize that the twelve giant pirs of light were highly like the legendary Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. The Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation, like the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, was one of the most powerful spell formations of the demons. Its powers were extraordinary, and it was fiendishly hard to cast. Yet, it possessed remarkable power. However, ever since thest War of the Two Worlds, this spell formation had faded into obscurity. No one thought that it would be in the hands of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. In the current War of the Two Worlds, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage revealed how truly powerful she was. It was truly terrifying. Wang Lin carefully too notice of it as he said, This is not theplete spell formation, but just a reflection of it. This could not truly separate away from the Ying Sea. Regardless whether its on the inside or on the outside, any tiny action would break it. The Bifang Grand Sages expression was calm. Yes, its only a reflection and not the actual Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. However, the spell formation that the Charms Empress possessed has a unique and intricate way of cultivation. Its powers are real indeed. She cawed to recite a long incantation. A huge amount of light flew up from around her and waster absorbed by the twelve pirs of light. Between the heaven and earth, countless runes formed from light appeared. They were all mystic and unpredictable as they emzoned themselves in the void. Wang Lin stared at them as he realized the among the 12 pirs there, four of them started to shine extremely brightly. From the four pirs of light, four demons appeared. They were the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, the Extreme Divine Spiritual Monkey, the Hundun, and the Golden Feathered Great Roc. The Immemorial Celestial Dragon disappeared but from the great amount of golden clouds that surrounded his body, one could feel a strong desire to prostrate in submission before his feet. From the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, an eye opened. It opened, and then closed. When it opened, it was day as an endless amount of light shone. When it was closed, the skies were dark as if it were night. The Zhujiuyin, the special power of the Candle Dragons, could be seen on the body of the Origins Celestial Dragon too. It reflected the change of time and was infinitely mystic. The Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey waspletely white. He had a pair of blue pupils and his entire body appeared formless and shapeless. One could barely catch a glimpse of him. It appeared as if the entire Greater World, much less the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation or the Ying Sea, could not contain him. The third light pir was a humongous beast. Its body resembled a yellow sack and was red like the fire from an oven. It had six legs and four wings and possessed no discernible face or eyes. It was the Hundun. When the beast breathed, the void appeared to shatter into nothing. Like the Tao Tie, Tao Wu, and Qiong Qi, it was known as one of the Four Immemorial Evil Beats. The fourth pir of light was a huge Golden-Feathered Great Roc. Its shape floated inconsistently in space. At times, it resembled a huge Golden Roc. At other times, it appeared to be a stream of light, shing in the void. Its rapid speed blurred time and space. The four pirs of light shone brighter and brighter, and soon, the other eight pirs of light disappeared too. The Bifang Grand Sage cawed loudly, and an odd music reverberated in the void. That voice was evidently not human, but through his supernatural awareness, Wang Lin could vaguely understand its meaning. Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation! The four pirs of light congregated together and directly caused the dimension where everyone was to be blurred. Space, at this moment, started to change. It seemed to be sending them out of the Ying Sea Wang Lins gaze turned colder as he charged towards the Bifang Grand Sage and the powerful demon spell formation. This time, the Zhujian Grand Sage blocked him. A longbow, made from white bones, appeared. The Zhujian Grand Sage inhaled, and one could feel his vital spirit trembling with energy. From the surface of his skin, one could feel a surging, raw, physical strength, which turned into arrows of white light in the hands of the Zhujian Grand Sage. The tips of these arrows werepletely red, and they steamed with a powerful, killing intent. The Zhujian Grand Sage waved his hand and a huge amount of these white light red arrows shot at Wang Lin. Faced with so many Turbid Wave Arrows, even with the help of the Cang Heaven Spell de, Wang Lin too had to pause temporarily. If not, he would be injured by these arrows. Wang Lin was expressionless, and his gaze was firmly resolute. Faced with the hailstorm of arrows before him, he had no intention of fleeing. Light shed above his head and the Three Life Stone appeared. The stone, which had a surface that was like a mirror, started to shine with many, mystic imprints as they caught onto the trails of these arrows. Because of the Zhujian Grand Sages high level of mastery, Wang Lin had no way of urately predicting the trails of these arrows. With just his estimation, it was already immensely helpful in helping him to dodge these arrows. At the same time, the Ancient and Modern World appeared. The huge door opened and absorbed some of the Turbid Wave Arrows that Wang Lin could not dodge. The Narakade Bridge appeared underneath Wang Lins feet and helped him to cross over the Zhujian Grand Sage and directly attack the Bifang Grand Sage and the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. The doors to the Yama Imperial Pavilion opened and the white wheel disappeared. Now, the ck wheel spun with an unimaginable speed. At this moment, a cold light suddenly shed in the eyes of the Zhujian Grand Sage. His scythe-like bones, which extended out from his left arm, retracted back into his fleshy body. In the next moment, he pped the back of his skull and as a ck light shed, another huge bow made from white bones appeared in his hands. This bow was even bigger. Segment by segment, it seemed to be made from the spine of the Zhujian Grand Sage. His spine appeared to twist inwards into the shape of a huge bow. A blood-red line floated out andnded on the giant bow. As the Zhujian Grand Sage pulled with his w, it turned into a blood-red arrow which positioned itself on the bow of white bones. This was a pure-red arrow, untainted by any other colors. The killing intent and violence on it was unparalleled to anything else that had appeared in the fight between the Zhujian Grand Sage and Wang Lin! The Zhujian Grand Sage roared in a low voice and he released his ws. The blood-red arrow turned into a ray of blood-red light and shot out. Now, even Wang Lins Three Life Stone could not capture its path. Wang Lins eyes narrowed. Had it been an arrow from before, he would not mind risking injuries to break through the seal of the Zhujian Grand Sage. Then, he would be able to break open the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation and stop the shift in space. However, faced with this blood arrow, which originated from theplete strength of the Zhujian Grand Sage, and which brimmed with a supreme killing intent, he knew that facing it head-on would not be a wise choice. If he were in a deathmatch against the Zhujian Grand Sage, then Wang Lin would surely not fear him. However, with this arrow, he would not be able to stop the demonic from kicking in. That was the true crux of the battle. Wang Lin did not fear death, but he did not want to sacrifice for nothing. The Yama Imperial Pavilion disappeared suddenly, and the white wheel appeared. Ayer of white light covered the ck pavilion, and it dashed through space, blocking the blood-red arrow of the Zhujian Grand Sage. The blood-red arrow suddenly burst open and turned into a huge whirlpool of demonic power. It spun non-stop, like an all-devouring beast. This giant beast straightaway devoured Wang Lins Yama Imperial Pavilion, and then charged towards Wang Lin himself. Wang Lins expression did not change. The Ancient and Modern World above his head kicked into effect once more as it shed against the powerful demonic energy whirlpool that was like a beast. The rapidly-whirring whirlpool started to slow as it turned slower and slower. However, from the whirlpool, even more Turbid Wave Arrows, which seemed slightly weaker, shot out. The Ancient and Modern World could take it no more as it shattered. Some arrows were able to pierce through it as they shot directly towards Wang Lin. A look of fear flitted across Wang Lins face. The Narakade Bridge lifted him up to dodge, but still, an arrow pierced through his arm. Three other arrows pinned themselves on the Narakade Bridge, causing the big, ck bridge of stone to slowly shatter apart into four pieces. However, the Cang Heaven Spell de was already rushing over to attack the Bifang Grand Sage and the demon formation. Yet, sealed space blocked his path. That was the special power of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage Chapter 1156 - Descent Of The Battle Into The Abyss

Chapter 1156: Descent Of The Battle Into The Abyss

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage obstructed their path as Wang Lin and the Cang Heaven de frowned and turned to the side. Their hearts sank as they saw what was going on over there. Ning Wange wasnt being attacked, but neither did she attack the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage. She was alone inside the void with colorful lights flickering all around here. Even though it seemed messy and disorganized, her eyes were even more chaotic as her eyes no longer had a focal point and was filled with despondence and lostness. Ever since the appearance of the Bifang Grand Sage and the projection of the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation, there was something wrong about her and her perception of the demonic energying out from the formation and the waves of consciousness threw her mind off bnce and into discord. When the magic formation was in full operation, it made use of the principles of space and time as harnessed by four different demon tribes to channel the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation. The waves of power rippling toward Ning Wange also reached a peak and even though she had already begun experiencing the tribtions, she was unable to maintain her stability of mind. Ning Wange was adept with illusory spells and the art of dreams. The strength of her soul and her mind was a lot stronger than other cultivators of her level; when she was trapped in the dream world conjured by Wang Lin, she only lost control at the very end. Whether she was inside the dream world or after her escape from it only to realize that she was in the hands of Wang Lin, she was still able to keep her cool. However, her mana was in a state of disarray and she seemed like she had gone insane. She had never had an experience such as this in the long years of her life. And now, she was at the mercy of such an unfortunate circumstance, as if she had gonepletely crazy. However, this change dragged down Wang Lin and the Cang Heaven de at the same time. It was obvious that Ning Wange had lost all will and power to battle, but the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage didnt take this chance to attack her and repelled a strike from the Cang Heaven de on behalf of the Bifang Grand Sage instead. On the other side, Wang Lin was already injured. Even though the Zhujian Grand Sage stood in his way, he drew the entirety of the Zhujian Grand Sages attention and this created an opportunity for the Cang Heaven de. The only problem was that this opportunity was just negated by the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and it meant the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow he had just eaten waspletely wasted. The situation was dire and Wang Lin couldnt bother to understand Ning Wanges sudden change. Upon the defeat of the Yama Imperial Pavilion, the Ancient and Modern World and the Narakade Bridge and the moment he took a hit from the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow, lights started to sh above his head as another door opened and the Real And Illusory World Spell was triggered. Using the Real and Illusory World Spell was a decisive move that allowed Wang Lin to phase in between reality and the virtual world, and he used the spell to forcefully remove that fact that the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow just pierced right through his arm. The Zhujian Grand Sage had been locking horns with Wang Lin for quite a while now, and he knew that this white-haired youth was hard to predict and had a deep mastery of reality, the illusory world and of deception. Therefore, even though the Zhujian Grand Sage was a little sluggish, his consciousness continued to work and the arrow that shot through Wang Lins arm started to transform. The arrow formed by demonic energy immediately detonated and became a chaotic turbulence. When Wang Lin casted the Real and Illusory World Spell, the body of the arrow began to transform at the same time C the arrow transformed from the current reality into another parallel reality. The mana from Wang Lins Real and Illusory World Spell and the transformation in the demonic arrow of the Zhujian Grand Sage happened at practically the same moment. This caused the obscurity and ambiguity caused by the Real and Illusory World to be affected and limited its effectiveness. The arrow vanished, but the demonic energies that exploded outward ripped right through Wang Lins arm and tore it apart. Radiant light spiraled around the gaping wound and attempted to heal it, but it was too difficult. Wang Lins current form was the human form of his immortal soul and not material flesh and blood, while the rotating lights over his wound was his very own Dao essence. Wang Lin was injured by the Zhujian Grand Sage but he opened up his stride and no longer paid any attention to the Zhujian Grand Sage. Instead, he went straight for the Bifang Grand Sage in order to interrupt the channeling of the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation. His expression was as cold as ever, but there was only determination and resilience in his eyes and it felt as if he waspletely unaffected by his injuries. He knew that he wasnt going to let this injury go to waste. Even though the Zhujian Grand Sage got to him, it took a great toll on the Zhujian Grand Sages energy and even if he wanted to stop Wang Lin he would be a beat slower in movement. Wang Lins target remained true as he pounced straight for the Bifang Grand Sage and the Mythical Time-Space Rotating Formation that was spinning in the sky. Just as he said previously, this magic formation is but a projection of the real one and it wasnt as secure as it should be C this meant that if it suffered a strike powerful enough, the projection would shatter into pieces. On the other side, Wang Lin directed the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner as light started to spiral around it. Xu Anda was the prisoner of the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner and his eyes closed into slits as he red at Wang Lin. He had no choice but to change his target and lunged for the Bifang Grand Sage and the Mythical Time-Space Rotating Formation as well andpletely ignored the assault from the Feiyi Grand Sage. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage grunted as he was prone in the void while voluminous numbers of red and ck colored runes and glyphs glimmered above his patterned shell. These runes sparkled together as they expanded in all directions explosively to form a giant dome of light, which felt as if it nketed over everyone present. Firstly, it blocked off the venomous strike from the Cang Heaven Spell de, and then it blocked off Xu Andas attack before the dome itself was blown to smithereens. Uncountable streaks of flowing ck light and sword radiances smashed repeatedly upon the body of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage as he retracted all his limbs and focused on protecting himself against the onught from two powerful cultivators. He was a master of the principles of space, and his protective mechanisms were extremely powerful as well but he was battered and his small cracks started to appear on his turtle shell. However, all it took was that single obstruction for the Feiyi Grand Sages strike tond upon Xu Andas body. The previous owner of the Hall of the Dead was instantly smacked down with a rtively heavy injury and this frustrated Xu Anda to the bottom of his heart. Wang Lin himself continued on his path towards the Bifang Grand Sage and the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. However, a single arrow tore through the void to intercept Wang Lin C the Zhujian Grand Sages Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow. When he crossed paths with the Celestial Sect of Wonders inside the Ancient Deste Gxy, using the arrow once sapped the entirety of the Zhujian Grand Sages energy. However, he was much more powerfulpared to that time and even though he was quite frail and weak at this point, he still had enough in him to intercept Wang Lin. Wang Lin was acutely aware that the Zhujian Grand Sage was gradually regenerating and he even fired another shot of the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow, it wouldnt affect his recovery process. Wang Lin knew from the start of the battle that the Zhujian Grand Sage had be stronger. However, the rise in power of the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow wasnt obvious and it was only now that Wang Lin realized the Zhujian Grand Sages improvements over the years were in his regenerative abilities and the density of his foundations. The explosive and aggressive powers of the Zhujian Grand Sage wasnt that different from before, but his stamina in battle and his ability to keep up were a lot better. If Wang Lin extrapted his rate of recovery, he would realize that the Zhujian Grand Sage wouldnt have much trouble battling Wang Lin as long as he took the gueri warfare approach, and the weakness in his body would fade not before long. Ning Wanges situation was also giving Wang Lin a headache. Lin Feng and Wang Lin had a theory that Ning Wange was probably in touch with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. However, neither Lin Feng or Wang Lin could ever guess that Ning Wange would have such an enormous reaction the moment she came into contact with the energies and consciousness that originated from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. This was an oue so detrimental to their cause that Wang Lins battle was about to descend into the abyss. The circumstance was precarious, but Wang Lin remained as calm as he could. A thought crossed his mind as the River of Forgetfulness and the Pearl of Styx, which were holding down the Tuo Kong Grand Sage, immediately released their iron grip. The strange lights on the riverbed of grew solemn and tranquil, before they erupted from the surface after a miniscule moment and surged towards the Bifang Grand Sage with dazzling speed. The River of Forgetfulness itself was deathly quiet even though the waters were flowing continuously. Following the sudden burst of light, the river waters spewed towards the Bifang Grand Sage as well. The Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation didnt need much time to be operational, and that single obstruction gave it enough time to be fully functional. Four thick light pirs were fused together to form an evenrger light pir that enveloped everybody within. This gargantuan pir connected the skies to the earth, and acted like a tunnel as it sent everybody into the void in the outer regions of the Ying Sea. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage radiated with golden light as his movements never stopped and he lunged ferociously at the Bifang Grand Sage. Even though he was injured by the demonic arrow of the Zhujian Grand Sage, the fearsome aura disyed by the Tuo Kong Grand Sage was terrifying. The Golden Roc Grand Sage was gone, and the Bifang Grand Sage remarked that the future of the Golden-Feathered Great Rocs was a real question that needed serious emphasis and consideration. This was especially so for the most powerful demon after the Golden Roc Grand Sage from the tribe of Golden-Feathered Great Rocs C the Tuo Kong Grand Sage himself C and it was a question that he couldnt escape. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage was infuriated as he exploded and went straight for the most powerful individual under themand of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the same person who ended up deserting him for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Bifang Grand Sage howled into the sky as fiery red lights radiated all around her body. These lights werent real mes, but the redness of it all released a haze of fear and felt even hotter than if they were real fire. The Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation was already triggered and no longer needed her direction while the Bifang Grand Sage herself regained full autonomy and power. She was originally a powerful demon in the third-level undying demon soul stage, and had reached the third-level undying demon soul stage before the Tuo Kong Grand Sage did. In normal days, she was countered by the natural and unrivaled speed of the Golden-Feathered Great Rocs and she wasnt able to obtain much of an advantage. However, the Tuo Kong Grand Sage was heavily injured at this point and she was entirely unafraid of her opponent. At the same time, she was now under themand of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage when facing the Tuo Kong Grand Sage in front of the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Feiyi Grand Sage and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, she wasnt going to let them down. However, the Zhujian Grand Sage could no longer bother about the Bifang Grand Sage and the Tuo Kong Grand Sage. The magic formation had officially begun and Wang Lin gave up on his current target as tuned the entirety of his concentration onto the Zhujian Grand Sage. Chapter 1157 - I Don’t Need Honor, Only The Result Matters

Chapter 1157: I Dont Need Honor, Only The Result Matters

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ning Wange was rooted to the spot as her body froze. Her entire being slipped into a sluggish existence as the colorful lights around her body flickered incessantly C it was clear that she hadpletely lost it. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage nced at Ning Wange and thought to himself, Theres something wrong with this person. How can she slip into such insanity so suddenly? Its best that we stay away from her for the time being to avoid any other unforeseen circumstances that will ruin out advantage. We shall take care of the others before we turn our attention to her. The prowess disyed by Wang Lin astonished the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the other powerful demons. Even though he was up against a powerful demon like the Zhujian Grand Sage who had already gone through the tribtions and ended up being injured by his opponent as well, he still possessed great fighting abilities and kept the Zhujian Grand Sage on guard. A singlepse in concentration would allow Wang Lin to turn the tides with his unpredictable tactics and his surprisingly powerful spells. ( Boxno vel. co m ) The Rotary Turtle Grand Sages opponent also wasnt just anyone, it was a Mahayana-level magic item that had existed since the Antiquity Age, the Cang Heaven Spell de of the Nine Treasures of the Heavens Gate. The Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique was on full disy and the ferocity of its aggression forced even a powerful third-level undying demon soul stage demon like the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage to focus on his own defenses. The Cang Heaven Spell de continued to transform. It started with the Southeast Yang Heaven Sword, which was inspired by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire of the Golden Crows, to trigger the Sr re which was eventually converted into a scorching sun. The force of attack was brutal, and caused the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage to continually ramparting the spaces around him. Once he was aware of the actions of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, the Cang Heaven de immediately decided that a violent frontal attack wasnt the key to breaking through or advantageous in oveing the defenses of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage. His sword stance changed, and became an insidious streak of sword radiance that shed with green. The sword radiance was like a needle as it searched for loopholes and weaknesses in the defensive spells of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage. This was the Yuan Heaven Sword, and it possessed a form that was crafty and sinister as it was designed to search for weaknesses in the opponents defenses. Furthermore, there was a trace of the concept of power used by the Azure Dragons Azure Dragons mes, which could dispel the mana of other individuals. The eyes of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage sparkled and unleashed his true form. His colossal size resembled an independent ind drifting in midair while his head and his four limbs were retracted into the shell. Even if the sword radiance of the Cang Heaven Spell de shed through the barriers he created in space and struck onto his body, it would be stopped by his thick turtle armor. When the Cang Heaven Spell de was preparing to leave him behind and target the others, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sages body that was withdrawn into the shell spiraled into sky and crashed straight towards the Cang Heaven de with a precision and force so terrifying that heaven and earth trembled with his movement. The Cang Heaven deughed coldly and said, Ive been waiting for you. As his voice dropped, the ancient Cang Heaven Spell des sword radiance flowed and abruptly became illusory and obscure. After using the You Heaven Sword, which was inspired by the lineage of the Dark Emperor, to dodge the attack from the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, the sword radiance of the Cang Heaven Spell de transformed once again. It was converted into the Xuan Heaven Sword, which was dense and heavy and the sword mind locked onto the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage as the de mmed down. The pressure from this swipe caused the swift movement of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage to slow down in an instant. Just as the sword was about to strike the shell of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, the Xuan Heaven Sword transformed back into the Yuan Heaven Sword as the sinister sword radiance directly entered the tiny hole at the head of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage. The Cang Heaven Spell de had no trouble switching between the various sword stances. The different forms were no longer simple swordy, they were as good as separate mantras on their own, and every stance seemed to give birth to an entire lineage of spells. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage wasnt just any demon after all. The head that was withdrawn into the shell grunted deeply as the space in the empty hole at the front of the turtle shell copsed in the blink of an eye, and transformed into a tiny ck hole that swallowed the sword radiance whole. Another ck hole appeared in a location far away from the battlefield, and the dirty-green colors of the sword radiance surged out from over there. The Cang Heaven Spell de thought to himself, Themand and control of this demon over space is truly impressive. The azure green light shed by in the void, but didnt dissipate. In an instant, the sword radiance reappeared before the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and reignited the assault. At the same time, the Cang Heaven Spell de didnt stop his own movement as he lunged towards the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage with unstoppable force. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage was as cunning as he could be, and returned to his original defensive stance of withdrawing into the turtle shell and focused on protecting himself. Only when the Cang Heaven Spell de wanted to change his target and lend a hand to Wang Lin and the others did the Rotary Turtle Grand Sageunch his own assault. However, once he hindered the movement of the Cang Heaven Spell de, he returned to his original state of defense. The Cang Heaven Spell de himself was extremely experienced in battle an attempted to set a trap by ying along with the pattern and desperately searched for an opportunity to severely injure the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage. However, the pure defensive attitude of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage gave no quarter to the Cang Heaven Spell de, and he felt like there was nothing he could do. The defensive stance of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage gave the Cang Heaven Spell de most of the initiative and allowed him to help Wang Lin and the others. However, the repeated interruption from the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage highly limited his effectiveness and his efforts were ultimately futile. The true form of this old turtle greatly boosted his physical strength and his demonic powers. Even if he shed head-on with the Cang Heaven Spell de, he actually had a chance of victory. However, the Cang Heaven Spell de was a magic item with a knack for offense and aggression. The battle would then be over in a second, even before the victor was determined. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage didnt have enough confidence to win the fight with this method, hence he was more content with dragging out the battle. The Cang Heaven Spell depletely understood the intentions of this old turtle. The demons were dominating the other matchups. Even though Xu Anda didnt have any magic items, he wasnt afraid of the Feiyi Grand Sage and unleashed his entire arsenal against his opponent, who had revealed his true form. This battle was ongoing but both parties were at an impasse. However, when he attempted to stop the expansion of the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation under the instruction of Wang Lin and the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, he gave up his defenses for the assault and took a direct hit from the Feiyi Grand Sage. It was hard for him not to be at a disadvantage as he continued to fight the Feiyi Grand Sage. Fortunately, he took after the lineage of the Emperor of the Dead and his regenerative and protective abilities had their own authenticities. If other third-level immortal soul stage cultivators took this strike from the Feiyi Grand Sage, their situations would be a lot more perilous and they would irrevocably be defeated by the relentless onught from the Feiyi Grand Sage afterwards. Even so, Xu Anda was still pressed down by the Feiyi Grand Sage and this exasperated him. On the other side, the battle between Wang Lin and the Zhujian Grand Sage was reaching its climax. Wang Lin had the Extreme Rebirth Spell and could recover his mana and strength with unfathomable speed to cover for the damage caused by the Supreme Destruction Spell. However, this spell sapped on his mana more than usual and the number of instances he could use it was highly limited in a short period of time. While he was a lot more powerful than when he first ascended to the immortal soul stage, his Destructive Stage of the River Styx and the power of his Prity of Creation and Destruction was not unlimited. If he didnt use the Supreme Destruction Spell, Wang Lin would be repressed by a demon as powerful as the Zhujian Grand Sage. This was especially so as his arm was injured by the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow and the wound needed a painfully long time to recover. The strike also affected his Dao foundations and further hindered his battle prowess. However, he no longer needed to suppress the Tuo Kong Grand Sage and he didnt have to worry about the Twelve Sages Heavenly Rotating Formation anymore. This meant that Wang Lin was able to focus on his battle with the Zhujian Grand Sage. The Pearl of Styx above his head along with the waves of River Styx Primordial Water that swirled around couldnt be underestimated by the Zhujian Grand Sage even though he wasnt aided by the Cang Heaven Spell de. The Zhujian Grand Sage was extremely experienced in battle. Even though he was in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage and Wang Lin was only in the first-level immortal soul stage, he started to employ gueri warfare tactics once again. Wang Lin had surprised him time and time again, and at this point he already viewed Wang Lin as a rival with equal capability. In a battle such as this, he only wished to defeat this enemy that posed a threat to him, and anything to do with his dignity or his honor was temporarily ignored. His actions made Wang Lins heart sink. His situation wasnt great, and the Zhujian Grand Sage was no different. This great demon used his own back as a bow tounch an arrow that was formed with his own blood essence, and his body would therefore inevitably enter a state of weakness. However, the Zhujian Grand Sage had been recovering speedily since then. He was unwilling to sh with Wang Lin head-on not because he didnt have the power, but he didnt want to pay a high price for victory and this was the reason why he took to using gueri warfare tactics. While he was whittling down Wang Lins mana, his own powers gradually returned as he slowly regained his strength. It wasnt hard for Wang Lin to predict the Zhujian Grand Sages n and his next move. When his strength was back at its peak, the Zhujian Grand Sage would attempt to close the distance between them. The Zhujian Grand Sage wasnt too good with protective spells, but his pure physical strength was superior to most other demon races. Once he attained an advantage in the battle, the Zhujian Grand Sage would channel the White Bone Blood Arrow once again and end Wang Lin once and for all. If this strike couldnt eliminate his opponent, he would rinse and repeat the exact same process. If he still failed in this endeavor, the Zhujian Grand Sage would switch tactics and pressure his opponent with his superior physical strength. However, he would want to grind down Wang Lin till his death. The Zhujian Grand Sages eyes were ice-cold. His expression wasposed but merciless, and there wasnt a single trace of frustration and neither was he embarrassed about what he was doing. There was only patience, and boundless cruelty. Wang Lin watched on with the same cold look on his face. If the Cang Heaven Spell de was by his side to split the burden and tag team against their opponent, the Zhujian Grand Sages n wouldnt be effective at all. However, the Cang Heaven Spell de was held back by the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and Wang Lin could only rely on himself. Xu Anda was also under immense pressure in his fight against the Feiyi Grand Sage while in his injured state. However, he was the most powerful cultivator imprisoned by the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, and anybody else inside would have no chance against the Feiyi Grand Sage without any magic treasure. Rotating individuals from the banner was ineffective as well. Of course, Wang Lin had another option C he could run away. Even if his opponents chased him down in an attempt to kill him once and for all, he would have a higher chance than he did now. Someone else was thinking about the same thing. The Tuo Kong Grand Sages fury and wrath gradually dissipated and his desire for survival only grew stronger. Furthermore, if he met his end right here, the fate of the Golden-Feathered Great Rocs would enter a state of decadence worse than before. His thoughts stopped here as he took the first chance to fly through the void. Neither the Zhujian Grand Sage nor the Bifang Grand Sage nor the other great demons did anything to stop him. Even though capturing or killing the Tuo Kong Grand Sage was a bonus, their most important task and priority was the ring on Wang Lins finger. Chapter 1158 - You Can’t Have It

Chapter 1158: You Cant Have It

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the effects of the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation, everybody was brought out of the Ying Sea and into the endless void space outside the Greater World. Even though the Tuo Kong Grand Sage was severely injured, securing himself inside the turbulence of the void was still achievable. He unleashed his natural speed in an attempt to break through the giant light pir. The Bifang Grand Sage, who was originally engaged in battle with him, didnt pursue and gave him a chance to escape instead. Neither the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage nor the Feiyi Grand Sage had any intention to stop him as well. Even though this would leave some future trouble, the current focus and priority of the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Bifang Grand Sage and the others was undoubtedly Wang Lin. ( Boxno vel. co m ) The Tuo Kong Grand Sage no longer had the ring and the ring was now in Wang Lins hands, so naturally the group of powerful demons would turn their attention towards Wang Lin. Lifted from the obstruction of the Tuo Kong Grand Sage, the Bifang Grand Sages hands were freed. This increased their overall strength, heaping more and more pressure on Wang Lin and the others. Wang Lin andpany found themselves in an increasingly precarious situation. Nomunication was required as the Bifang Grand Sage blocked a strike from the Cang Heaven Spell de for the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, and the Cang Heaven Spell de ended up battling the Bifang Grand Sage. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage didnt immediately lend a hand to the Zhujian Grand Sage or the Feiyi Grand Sage. Instead, he extended the barriers in the airs asyer afteryer of energy was infused into the inner regions of the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation. A dome-like structure was formed, with everybody trapped in the middle. This was intended to cut off Wang Lins escape route. The Tuo Kong Grand Sage was allowed to leave, but Wang Lin wasnt C at least not before he gave up the ring. It wasnt too difficult for Wang Lin andpany to break through the barriers, but they were tied down by the continuous onught from the Zhujian Grand Sage and the other powerful demons and it was thus impossible for them to divide their attention to open a path out of the dome. The Zhujian Grand Sages demonic powers were recovering by the second, and his attacks were getting stronger as well. Strikes after strikes of Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow were fired toward Wang Lin as his body shed through space in an attempt to close the distance between them. In the previous battle, it wasnt just Wang Lins arm that was torn apart by the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow. Both the Ancient and Modern World Spell and the Narakade Bridge Spell were damaged in their foundations and couldnt be unleashed for a short period of time C all these made his efforts to dodge the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrows even harder. If not for the seemingly calm but overbearing River Styx Primordial Water spiraling around in the sky around him, he would probably have been put down by yet another Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow by now. Without the Narakade Bridge, his speed greatly declined, and this allowed the Zhujian Grand Sage toe closer and closer. Wang Lins eyes switched between the Zhujian Grand Sage and the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, who was still extending the Space Ramparts around them. His expression was calm as his eyes started to sparkle. The Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation cut off his connection with Lin Feng, but Lin Feng was faintly aware of this fact. This feeling C there appears to be a powerful force shaking up the void space above the Ying Sea. I wonder who that may be? Lin Feng thought to himself as he raised his head towards the far end of the horizon. The Zhujian Grand Sage and the Sirius Grand Sage arent this powerful. Could it be him? Lin Feng was sitting on top of Mount Yujing at this moment, above the Lingyuan Mountains in the Barren Expanses. The ancestral ground of the Ancient Ape Demons was right below him as demonic energies red and entire troupes of ape demons iled and struggled as they lunged repeatedly toward Mount Yujing. At this point, something else appeared in the void above Mount Yujing. Twelve giant pirs of light formed a circle, and seemed to separate the entire region away from the world as they probed out of the heavens above and enveloped Mount Yujing. The Crucible of the Divine Lands, which was anchoring down the Two Elements of Creation Formation, shifted and repositioned itself above Mount Yujing to block the twelve pirs of light to prevent them from touching the mountain. Lin Feng watched on with a in look and muttered, The Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation? This was no longer a projection C this was the real deal. A vast surge of energy rippled from within as the light shadows of twelve powerful demon tribes glimmered in their respective light pirs. The skies above separated and revealed the darkness of void space. Inside this void space, a single individual looked down upon Lin Feng and Mount Yujing from the vantage point. This figure appeared to emanate chaotic energies all over. It appeared human, but it was impossible to distinguish the physical characteristics C it was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. This was no longer her mana projection as well; the original body of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was present. She directed the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation and arrived before Lin Feng. She pped her hands lightly as a single dark cloud shimmered above her head. It was about six-hundred square meters, but emanated seemingly boundless energy. The dark cloud flickered as rays of light surged around inside. The scene was simr to that of lightning strikes thundering between the thunderclouds in a rainstorm, except it was soundless andpletely silent. Still, it was far more horrifying than lightning and thunderclouds and instilled a haze of terror over all others. These rays of light burst out of the dark cloud and were infused into the twelve pirs of light surrounding Mount Yujing, and these pirs of light immediately grew even more blindingly brilliant. Light patterns drifted into the center of the light pirs and started condensing together to form a sparkling patch of light that resembled radiant sea of clouds. These light patterns charged the skies as uncountable rays of light rolled around between the heavens. Four of the twelve pirs of light grew ever brighter and even the light pir itself became thicker. The light shadows of demon tribes shimmering in the middle of these four light pirs represented the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, the Heavenly Demon Apes, the ancient Xuanwu and the Kun Peng! A golden dragon was obscured behind auspicious clouds that gleamed with draconic supremacy. The legendary dragon was barely visible, but the vast essence of its power could be felt, as if a single swipe of its w and a single il of its tail could shatter heaven and earth. A ck ape that resembled a tiny mountain was staring ahead with a pair of blood-red eyes. It released an ear-splitting howl into the air, as if its physical strength could annihte everything around it. A giant turtle was just prone in the air and was dense and weighty like the earth beneath. It was colossal, and neither the Rotary Turtles, the Zang Turtles nor the Xuanming demons couldpare. It was only a light shadow inside the pir, and if its size wasnt minimized and its true form was released from the pir of light, its enormity could no longer bepared to an ind or to a mountain C it was asrge as a maind hovering between Heaven and Earth. This was the pure-blood Xuanwu, which were long extinct. However, their essences were absorbed and assimted by the demonic formation, and this was the reason for its existence inside the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. Inside thest pir of light was a Kun Peng, which was just drifting within the barren universe. It could take the form of a fish. The fishs entire body was pitch ck, and its size was so huge that the exact length of its body was incalcble. It could also take the form of a bird. The bird had green feathers and a golden beak with white fur on the top of its head. When fully extended, its wings were at least several thousand kilometers long. At this point, the Kun Peng shuddered and no longer phased between the two forms and fixed itself as a fish. The density of its physical strength and blood essence expanded and rivaled the aura from the other three powerful demons. Besides the Heaven-Carrying Ants and the Immemorial Divine Elephants, and demon races with the strongest physical strength were congregated here. The deep and hoarse voice of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage resonated between the heavens. Her voice was strange, and it was clearly not human. The Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation. The other eight pirs of light gradually dissipated and the previous four light pirs remained. They radiated as they came together and fused into a single giant pir of light that cruised down towards the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Mount Yujing. Above the Lingyuan Mountains, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage watched on with in expressions. Their eyes were fixated upon the Heavenly Demon Ape and the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey inside the light pirs. They were not upset about this, yet they didnt seem all too happy about the Heavenly Charms Grand Sageing to their aid. However, while the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was channeling her demonic formation, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage didnt hold back as they continued to direct the strength of Mount Lingyuan to hold Lin Feng down in an effort to buy time for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage to set up her magic formation fully. When the Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation started to take effect, the brutal strength that came out appeared like it could break the entire Greater World with sheer force and both the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Two Elements of Creation Formation trembled under the pressure. Such was the scene in the void. A single pir of light was pulverizing a giant magic formation that formed an independent world. The borders of this tiny world were being pressed down, and the world itself was pushed lower and lower, and descended gradually towards Mount Yujing below. It must have taken great effort to find the remains of the pure-blooded Xuanwu. Lin Feng remained calm as he ced his hands together. He pointed his index finger and the Two Elements of Creation Formations Heaven and Earth Change started working in reverse. The extreme density of the Crucible of the Divine Lands that anchored down everything was redirected upwards into a force that was unwavering and impregnable. This force resembled the imprable heavens as it forcefully withstood the pressure of the light pir from above it. The point of contact seemed to reverse the positions of heaven and earth C Earth was above, and the heavens were beneath it C and the space all around were as distorted as they could be. The dark cloud above the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage in the demonic formation started to dissipate and bore down towards Mount Yujing as well. The Two Elements of Creation Formation was suppressed by the Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation and there was no way it could intercept the iing missile. It seemed as if nothing could be done as the dark cloud drifted down towards Mount Yujing with unstoppable force. Lin Fengs eyes grew slightly cold. Heavenly Charms Grand Sage C you really with to have a showdown with me today? Lin Feng closed his middle finger and his index finger in the shape of a sword and channeled the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation as he shed towards the dark cloud. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage lowered her voice and replied, The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is all-powerful. Now is not that time for us to fight to the death C however, the ring of the Golden Roc Grand Sage is worth my efforts to contest you for it. As she spoke, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage didnt strengthen her downward pressure but the upward force from Mount Lingyuan against Mount Yujing from below became stronger and caused Mount Yujing to destabilize a little. Both the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were fearful of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword, and even though they didnt give their all, they formed some sort of pincer-like assault with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and trapped Lin Feng in between. A strange scene appeared in the Barren Expanses. The Lingyuan Mountains were on the surface on the ground, and a giant pir of light extended from the heavens right through the void. Both entities were on the opposite ends of Mount Yujing as they exerted pressure from both sides. Lin Feng sat on the mountain as his expression grew solemn. Still, his eyes were as calm as ever when he suddenly directed a question towards the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage that seemed totally unrted to what was happening. ording to my knowledge, the Sirius Grand Sage is still in the Barren Expanses and he didnt venture into the Ying Sea. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage didnt respond, but her eyes started to sparkle. Lin Feng continued quietly, You murdered the Golden Roc Grand Sage, and the Peacock Grand Sage is nowhere to be found. I have eliminated the Qiongqi Grand Sage long ago, and the Tuo Kong Grand Sage wont be so easily tamed. Even if you absorbed the influence of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, your strength inside the Ying Sea should include the Zhujian, Rotary Turtle, Feiyi and the Bifang Grand Sage, eh? He shot a look at the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. If there are no other powerful individuals under yourmand, then you will never get the ring. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages eyes closed into slits. Lin Feng continued inly, The reason is because the item is now in Wang Lins hands. Chapter 1159 - I Say It’s Going To Miss!

Chapter 1159: I Say Its Going To Miss!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Barren Expanses, Mount Yujing was being crushed by the Lingyuan Mountains from below and the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation from above, and the situation was bing more perilous. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were all Vipralopa Stage demons and they had aid of the ancestral ground of the ape demons, Mount Lingyuan, and the support of the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving. This pressured even an individual as powerful as Lin Feng. The jade-like white clouds expanded out from Mount Yujing and blocked off the demonic energies rising up from Mount Lingyuan. The Crucible of the Divine Lands, which was anchoring the Two Elements of Creation Formation reversed the Heaven and Earth Change as it resisted the downward pressure of the giant pir of light. Lin Fengs eyes were still stable as he gazed into the endless void space. I have to thank that Karmic Theory Debate. Besides perfecting the Buddhist Way of Karma, Wang Lin obtained a deeper understanding of the great Dao of Heaven and Earth. His mastery of the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture is possibly the highest amongst the rest of my disciples. Wang Lin consolidated his Way of the Two Elements of Creation and made his first step in its foundations. This is worthy of congrattion. Perhaps there were some doubts in the past, but the intense pressure from his enemies will help him solidify his foundations. ( Boxno vel. co m ) It wasnt hard for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage to guess the meaning in Lin Fengs words. However, what he just said still sent a chill down her spine as her instincts told her there would be some unforeseen circumstancesing her way. She passed a voice-projected message to the Sirius Grand Sage, very nearly subconsciously, and immediately instructed him to hurry over to the Zhujian Grand Sage and the others to reinforce them. At this moment, in the regions outside the Greater World in the void space above it, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage established the Sealed Space and arrested the entire area. Inside this Sealed Space, Wang Lin took a deep breath as he faced off the Zhujian Grand Sage and his entire being let go of his human form and transformed into a gigantic Netherworld Taiji Diagram. There seemed to be a sprawling Netherworld crafted upon the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. Light shadows flickered at the end of the ck and yellow path, while the dull river flowed in tranquil silence. There was an ancient ck stone bridge erected above the river C one side connected to giant hall that resembled an entire city. The gates to the hall opened up, and a ck and white wheel spiraled continuously while a mirror-like stone resided in the deeper regions of the hall. This was Wang Lins Immortal Soul Avatar. However, there was a missing part in a corner of the Taiji Diagram, and cracks also appeared on the ck stone bridge in the Netherworld. These were the marks left behind by the injury he sustained from the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow. The enormous Taiji Diagram rotated continuously as vast energies emanated from within. The Zhujian Grand Sages eyes were as cold as always, but they were a lot gloomier as radiant starlight seemed to radiate from his body. It felt as if individual stars were condensing on his giant body and caused his entire being to increase in power and strength. A single Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow appeared in his right w once again. He nocked the arrow on the bow, and the crackle of the pullback action was followed by a dull hum as the world trembled. A tiny speck of starlight radiated at the tip of the arrow. It appeared as if the tip of the arrow absorbed the power of the stars, and firing off the shot possessed the power of a star crashing against the earth. The natural talent of the Zhujian Grand Sage was special. When he assimted the stars in the third-level undying demonic soul stage with his demon soul, he wouldnt use them unless it was thest resort C the reason was because if he channeled the power of the stars he had assimted, a Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow would release a star from his arsenal. For the Zhujian Grand Sage, this was a permanent loss and he would have to re-assimte another star all over again to replenish his loss. This was the reason why the Zhujian Grand Sage avoided using this method. When he battled other great demons at the same level of mastery, if not for the dominance of the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow, he was typically at a disadvantage. However, the high price that he had to pay exchanged for a force to be reckoned with, a force that most individuals at the same level of mastery were unable to withstand. If he wasnt confident enough, the Zhujian Grand Sage wouldnt waste one of his stars for no reason. Once this star arrow was released, he would draw blood and he would end the battle right here. I will withdraw from the battle if you give up the ring, on ount of your master. If not, you cant keep your life anymore, the Zhujian Grand Sageughed coldly, If you resist so stubbornly, I will end you right here and now. Wang Lin didnt respond as the Netherworld Taiji Diagram rotated slowly and released a profound aura of energy. The Zhujian Grand Sage nodded his head and said, Then your master will have toe and collect your corpse. As his voice dropped, the aura around the Zhujian Grand Sage changed and the starlight surrounding him started ring up. They eventually transformed into flowing rays of light as they trail-zed through the air and concentrated upon the single eye of the Zhujian Grand Sage. There wasnt a single tinge of emotion in his eye. It was if the eye belonged to a dead person as he red at the Netherworld Taiji Diagram before him. There was a strange reactioning from deep within, and he locked on to Wang Lin. It was a force that bypassed the barriers of space, transcended the limitations of time and broke through the mask of illusion and went straight for the very essence of the target. Blocking was hard, dodging was challenging as this strange reaction enabled the Zhujian Grand Sage to connect the nocked arrow to Wang Lin. It felt as if once the arrow was released, it was destined to strike into the heart of Wang Lins immortal soul avatar. This was another insidious spell in the arsenal of the Zhujian Grand Sage. He had to incinerate his own mana and sacrifice a star in exchange for the power to lock on to a target. The price was high, but the rewards were equally good. The Zhujian Grand Sage stared ahead at Wang Lin before his single eye suddenly closed. And it was at that moment that the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow left the bow. Once the arrow was released, it vanished into thin air and the moment it appeared, it was right before the Netherworld Taiji Diagram formed by Wang Lins immortal soul. The bright starlight became extremely blinding as it appeared to burn through every ounce of warmth and light within while it erupted along with the arrow to produce a force so immense that he swept through the Netherworld inside Wang Lins immortal soul avatar. Web-like cracks burst through the Road to River Styx as the rolling waves of the River of Forgetfulness appeared to stoppletely. The Narakade Bridge was already cracked, and was immediately blown into four separate pieces. The sprawling Yama Imperial Pavilion trembled vigorously as the bricks and cement that the great pavilion was made up of started falling out C even the Three Life Stone hidden deep within the pavilion saw a single crack across its body. After the initial burst of light, absolute darkness was birthed in the center of the radiant light and everything started to copse into this patch of absolute darkness. Somehow, an unstoppable force of gravity developed and the darkness transformed into a ck hole that swept everything up into a whirlpool and sucked everything inside. Wang Lins immortal soul was arrested by the ck hole as well, and was continuously sucked into it. The shattering Netherworld wasid to waste and became a pile of ruins as it was consumed by the ck hole. Even the Taiji Diagram formed by Wang Lins immortal soul twisted out of proportion as it was sucked into the ck hole. At this moment, the single eye of the Zhujan Grand Sage suddenly opened and sparkled as the ck hole suddenly exploded! The ck hole detonated and annihted even the void space around it as a chaotic mess appeared in the location of the explosion. Both the Cang Heaven Spell de and Xu Anda froze in shock as a look of worry came across the Cang Heaven Spell de. Even Xu Andas eyes sparkled with an inscrutable expression, but his thoughts were still a mystery. The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner swayed in the wind as a ck-clothed youth appeared beneath it and stared ahead at the ruins before him. The area of nothingness was filled by the Chaos before the hole was plugged once again by the void C however, everything that was inside no longer existed. The old voice of the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage rang out, Mo Lin, the ring! Dont worry. My first target was his immortal soul. This block by the immortal soul should mean that the ring ispletely fine. However, when the void cracked open, the chaotic turbulence sent the ring and some of his possessions elsewhere C but it will be within the area of effect of the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation. The Zhujian Grand Sage exined as his single eye surveyed the void space around him. An intense ominous feeling developed in his heart as he turned around to see the Pearl of Styx hovering in midair, andrge amounts of River Styx Primordial Water flooded out. The dull river water materialized into the form of a human, and the physical features made it obvious that it was Wang Lin. The Zhujian Grand Sage squinted his eyes. Hes mastered such a powerful Spell of Rebirth? There were many types of Spells of Rebirth. Some were stronger, and some were weaker and they werent all-powerful. However, the Zhujian Grand Sages arrow was unable to break Wang Lins Extreme Rebirth Spell. Between the shes of light, Wang Lin reformed his human body. It was clear that his face was pale, and he was short of breath as well. However, there was an unprecedented sparkle in his eyes as he stared straight at the Zhujian Grand Sage. You have already died once, so you should treasure your current life. Ive said it before, if you hand over the ring, I will let you live and you can leave. The Zhujian Grand Sage overcame his initial astonishment before his single eye started to condense. The acute hostility and the coldness became stronger as well. His reaction was extremely fast and realized that Wang Lin escaped death with his esoteric spell and immediately nocked another arrow on his bow and redirected it at Wang Lin. if not, you will die here. Your spell may save you once, but it cant save you forever. Spells of Rebirth were never unlimited in power, and had never been omnipotent. The Zhujian Grand Sage wanted tounch another arrow to end Wang Lin right here and now. Wang Lins face was in as he said coldly, You think I ate that arrow for nothing? He spun around and unleashed the Netherworld Taiji Diagram once again. However, it was a lot more ravaged than before and there was only a pile of ruins left inside the Netherworld. I will fulfill your wish to die. The Zhujian Grand Sage muttered as he sacrificed yet another star and unleashed the same sinister force towards Wang Lin. Suddenly, strange flickers of light appeared on the Netherworld Taiji Diagram C one streak was ck, and one streak was white. Two thick light pirs intertwined and ran down Wang Lins Taiji Diagram like a cross, which resembled the junction formed by two roads intersecting each other. When the Zhujian Grand Sages demonic arrow appeared once more, the arrownded upon the light radiance of the cross and was about to destroy it and shatter Wang Lins immortal soul for the second time. However, Wang Lins calm voice came out from within the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. Youre going to miss. Once this was spoken, the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow released by the Zhujian Grand Sagended upon the ck streak of light. There was a single sh of light and the arrow seemed to lose its autonomy and direction. It didnt follow the path of the ck streak of light C instead, it made a sharp turn at the center of the cross and entered the path of the white streak of light. In the moment, the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow shot out from the white streak of light. It didnt hit its target and missed the Netherworld Taiji Diagram as it flew out into the far end of the horizon. In a distance far away in the void, bright lights crackled as the arrow exploded once again. Chapter 1160 - You’re Dead!

Chapter 1160: Youre Dead!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Wang Lin reformed his body from the River Styx Primordial Water and escaped certain death, it was still understandable if the others couldnt fathom what just happened. When Xu Anda witnessed what just transpired, his eyes closed into slits as he thought to himself, The River Styx Nirvana?! The most powerful spell of the River Styx Nirvana Mantra. However, it should only be effective as a Spell Of Rebirth after the formation of the River Styx Nirvana Dao Fruit! The founder of the Yellow Springs Satanic Sect, the River Styx Priest, was the second disciple of the Emperor of the Dead, and also Xu Andas senior. Even though both parties never really interacted with one another, Xu Anda was still well-informed about the details regarding the River Styx Nirvana Mantra. The most powerful spell of the River Styx Nirvana Mantra was not reflected in its offensive or defensive powers. Instead, it was a supreme Spell of Rebirth, and it attained quite a reputation in the days that the Yellow Springs Satanic Sect was still around. Xu Anda wasnt too surprised that Wang Lin possessed the Pearl of Styx and practiced the River Styx Nirvana Mantra. However, the fact that Wang Lin could use the River Styx Nirvana Spell when he was only in the first-level immortal soul stage struck Xu Anda dumb. Wait a minute C its not the pure River Styx Nirvana Spell, is it? He incorporated the original spell into the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to create a new spell? Xu Anda recovered quickly as his eyes sparkled with inscrutable lights. Such magical effects... Simr to converting the Avici Undying Body into the River Styx Undying Body, this originated from Wang Lins study of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. He transformed the River Styx Nirvana into the Extreme Dao Nirvana Spell C it was a spell that belonged to him, a Spell of Rebirth unique to his own lineage. The white lights embodied the energy of recovery and revival, and became the skeleton. The ck energies embodied the concept of death and destruction, and were the veins and capiries. Life and death phased between each other and used the River Styx Primordial Water as the base molecule as well as the preparations that came before. All these principlesid dormant until thest moment when the spell of rebirth was cast, and dragged the caster from the edge of the cliff of irrevocable death back down and into life. However, being able to cast the Extreme Dao Nirvana Spell was only the beginning as Wang Lins next move rendered everyone speechless with shock. The cross formed by the ck and white lights seemed to embody a concept that was so profound and sophisticated that it was near inexplicable. Following Wang Lins remark, the star assimted by the Zhujian Grand Sage and the frightening Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow mysteriously entangled itself in the ck light, and abruptly changed direction at the intersection between the two streaks of light and entered the white rays. In the next moment, the arrow flew into the far end of the sky and away from its original target. Wang Lins remark that the Zhujian Grand Sage was going to miss made it seem like his words themselves was a spell that forced the Zhujian Grand Sage to listen and obey. Nobody believed that the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow was off the target and its trajectory missed Wang Lin altogether. Wang Lins prediction and the oue of it all, the fact that the demonic arrow missed its initial target, was all because of the effects of Wang Lins spell. The crossroad-like figure formed by the intersection between the ck and white rays of light drifted above the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. Even the Cang Heaven Spell de, who had been around since the Antiquity Age and had seen a great many things, was shell-shocked. The others, including Xu Anda, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage were equally astonished. What exactly happened? Xu Andas eyes sparkled. Even though he came back to life with the Spell of Rebirth, he is a lot weaker than before and his current state is far weaker than before. How can he dodge the second arrow so easily? Still, its not exactly a dodge as it appears that he manipted that demonic arrow... Xu Anda amazed. He wouldnt have been able to take the arrow fired by the Zhujian Grand Sage head-on, and Wang Lins actions far exceeded his imagination. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage extended his head out of the shell. An inscrutable expression could be seen from the pair of old turtle eyes as he stared at Wang Lin. Mo Lin didnt miss C this guys spell is just too sinister! The one that was the most surprised was undoubtedly the caster of the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow, the Zhujian Grand Sage. He used the demonic eye to lock on to Wang Lins position before firing the second arrow, and his second arrow couldnt possibly have missed its target. It wasnt that his arrow could not be avoided, but judging from the strength previously disyed by Wang Lin as well as from the fact that he was in a weakened state after casting the Spell of Rebirth, the Zhujian Grand Sage was confident that his arrow would hit its target. However, the reality before him knocked his socks off. The problem lies in the cross formed by the ck and white rays of light! The Zhujian Grand Sages eyes were sullen and heavy. In an instant, he dispelled his surprise and astonishment amongst other negative emotions from his mind. The spell that Wang Lin just used waspletely novel to the Zhujian Grand Sage, and he developed a feeling that the situation was slowly slipping out of his grasp. He had half a mind to withdraw, and to observe quietly and understand Wang Lins mantras properly before making a decision. Even though this made him look weak, it was a real consideration in a battle of life and death and was definitely the smarter thing to do. This was especially so after Wang Lin negated the effects of the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow with such a strange and mysterious spell. Still, he sustained even more injuries and his immortal soul avatar was heavily damaged. Over a long period of time, a war of attrition still benefited the Zhujian Grand Sage. Ever since the beginning of the battle, the Zhujian Grand Sage had already thrown his dignity out of the window and the only thing he wished for was to defeat and kill Wang Lin. He would bepletely fine with using the same method as he did before. However, Wang Lin wasnt about to give him this opportunity. The cross formed by ck and white light on the Netherworld Taiji Diagram surged across the void in the next moment and crashed down on the Zhujian Grand Sage. The intersecting cross of ck and white light appeared light as a feather, but the Zhujian Grand Sage found it hard to avoid it. Even though the two rays of light were clearly visible, they seemed like they were from another world and were extremely profound. Its advance wasnt too fast, but it appeared to ignore the existence of space and thus its speed couldnt be measured with the usual standards of time. Chilly light flickered in his eyes as the Zhujian Grand Sage realized it was almost impossible to dodge this attack. He grunted once before the bones on his back started to twist and quiver. He converted his spine into a bow once again and sustained a new round of injuries. He channeled his blood essence into a single red-colored arrow that exuded extreme evil and aggression as he pointed it towards the Netherworld Taiji Diagram formed by Wang Lins immortal soul C he wanted to respond to an attack with an attack of his own, and murder Wang Lin before anything else. A single star lit up on the tip of the blood-red arrow. His backbone was the bow; his blood essence was the arrow. He concentrated the entirety of his demonic energy, and this was the most powerful form of the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow. The power of the stars he had assimted before was also infused into the tip of the arrow and raised its destructive capabilities to the highest possible level C this was the most powerful blow that the Zhujian Grand Sage can unleash at his current level of mastery. Even though he was cruel and cunning, and loved to employ gueri warfare tactics, he didntck the courage or the aggression when he had to sh with his opponent head-on. However, just as he was going to pull the bow back to unleash the arrow, Wang Lins emotionless voice came out from the Netherworld Taiji Diagram once again. Youre dead. In the same moment as when Wang Lins voice came out, the Zhujian Grand Sage quickly realized that he had been soundlessly enveloped in the flowing white light in an instant. His body travelled along the path created by the white light. Once he reached the intersection of the two rays of light, he didnt follow the white path and turned into the flowing ck light instead. Inside the flowing ck light, the Zhujian Grand Sage was taken unaware as his blood and flesh began to decay, and his entire pool of demonic energy started to erode and leak out of his body. Even his undying demonic soul was starting to crumble, and he felt as if life itself was surging towards an unforgiving and irrevocable end. Death was a concept that the Zhujian Grand Sage was rtively unfamiliar with. However, the dark cloud of death loomed over his head and all this seemed to have happened from something Wang Lin just said. The Zhujian Grand Sage wanted to struggle, but he realized that even his own consciousness was bing murky and blurry. This powerful demon was backed into a corner. He roared into the sky as the arrow that was charged to the highest possible level of power was swiftly released, and shot straight towards Wang Lin! Youre the dead one! the Zhujian Grand Sages lone eye turned cold. The Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation also started to transform. The twelve giant pirs of light shimmered into vision once again. The pirs of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, the Golden-Feathered Great Roc, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and the Hun Dun grew a little more dull than before. Another four pirs grew brighter than the others C these included the Phoenix, the Xuanwu, and the Qilin. These demons possessed either rtively more powerful defensive abilities or they were more adept with the forces of life and rebirth. Thest pir contained a tribe of demons that had long been extinct C the Jue Zheng Tribe. They had a bears body but a face of a human, and possessed immense physical strength. Their vitality was impressive, as much as the shine on their golden fur all over their body. They also possessed defensive capabilities so formidable that they rivaled that of the pure-blooded Xuanwu. The light pirs around these four demons radiated as the other eight light pirs gradually disappeared. These four light pirs slowly fused into a single giant pir that enveloped the Zhujian Grand Sage. This was the effects of the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation C it was converted from the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation into the Heavens Nirvana Revolving Formation. The protection from the Heavens Nirvana Revolving Formation brought the Zhujian Grand Sage back from the edge of death while heunched his own assault at the same time. If the ck and white cross was over his body, there was no way it could block his arrow. The Netherworld Taiji Diagram formed by Wang Lins immortal unleashed the Real and Illusory World Spell at once. The gates opened and phased between the real and the virtual world in an attempt to negate the Zhujian Grand Sages arrow. However, the explosive force that contained his blood essence and intense effort was truly formidable and interfered with the effects of Wang Lins Real and Illusory World Spell. Even though this whittle down the power of the Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow, the Real and Illusory World was still broken, and the arrow struck upon Wang Lins immortal soul avatar once more and blew his immortal soul into smithereens yet again. On the other side, the Heavens Nirvana Revolving Formation managed to save the Zhujian Grand Sages life. However, the two continual changes caused the projection of the magic formation to dissipate entirely. It appears that his spell is not perfect after all. If not, the Heavens Nirvana Revolving Formation wont be able to protect me, the Zhujian Grand Sage recalled Wang Lins mysterious spell from before as he reflected on his experience. Still, I have finally defeated and killed this little bastard... Before he could heave a sigh of relief, a dot of white light sparkled in the far end of the void. The Zhujian Grand Sage could only watch on with his appalled eye and his jaw half open as Wang Lins body appeared C yet again C inside the speck of white light. The Cang Heaven Spell de eximed from the side, The Life Substitution Heavenly Pill! The sophistication of the concepts embodied by this sphere of white light represented the very profundity of the Life Substitution Heavenly Pill! This was one of the four most important pills passed down by the Great Void Sect. It originated from the Heavens Gate, and was first forged by one of their powerful cultivators adept with medicine and pills. The Cang Heaven Spell de hadnt seen this pill in effect for many years, but immediately recognized its origins the moment the sphere of white light glimmered into sight. When cultivators consumed this pill, they would be able to substitute their lives for a single instance. Except for several exceptions, the cultivator who consumed the pill would be saved. The pill allowed the cultivator to be reborn in another location, so that he could avoid the cmity. The only problem was that this pill only took effect once in the lifetime of the cultivator, and even so, its effects were incredible. The typically cruel and resilient Zhujian Grand Sage felt a deep sense of hopelessness as he watched Wang Line back from the dead. Can this fellow be killed? He couldnt think anymore as Wang Lin stepped out from within the sphere of white light. In a sh, he was before the Zhujian Grand Sage once more and unleashed the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. Wang Lins voice rebounded between heaven and earth as he shouted, Die! The ck and white cross shimmered once more. The Zhujian Grand Sage found himself trapped inside the white light like before, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into the path of flowing ck light at the intersection and was on the path to destruction yet again! The Zhujian Grand Sage struggled with all his might and all his demonic power. It was useless! He channeled his undying demonic soul and fought. Repressed! He incinerated the stars he had assimted for power. Dispelled at the first instance! He revealed his true form and vast physical strength and blood essence surged. Everything decayed, and nothing was left behind! This time, there was no Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation to protect him, and the only thing waiting for the Zhujian Grand Sage was a certain death. There was no reversing it, there was no changing it. It felt as if this was his destiny. Chapter 1161 - Wang Lin, The First

Chapter 1161: Wang Lin, The First

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amidst the ck flowing light, the body of the Zhujian Grand Sage copsed and destructed with an irreversible, unstoppable and irresistible momentum. His form started to degrade quickly. There was no earth-shaking change or any immense vibration of frightening mana. However, in that rtive silence, a sense of inevitability could be felt. It was as if things were supposed to happen in this way and this was only natural. It seemed that this path of destiny that the Zhujian Grand Sage embarked on was nothing of surprise. But as this scenended in the eyes of everyone else, they only felt a sense of incredulity and absurdity. Mo Ling Zhujian, the current leader of the Zhujian tribe and a powerful demon under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, was extremely formidable. He had started the Cardinal Tribtions Stage and it wasnt even his first time trying to ovee the Cardinal Tribtions either. The Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow was very notorious and many people were afraid of it. They were unwilling to go against this arrow. Even while there were many cultivators in the same level as the Zhujian Grand Sage, they did not dare to rival him. It was probably because his Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow was extremely malicious and was very lethal in its offensive attack. Especially when the Zhujian Grand Sage locked on his target using the Single-Eyed Secret Manual, it made it extremely tough for the opponent to escape from him. His demonic arrow, that was cultivated from the luminaries, possessed a destructive ability that could not even be withstood by others who were even more powerful than him. Just before, when he used hisst arrow to attack Wang Lin, the hearts of everyone witnessing it sank. The leader of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda, was one of the most skilled among all the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. He was evenparable to a demon with the syncretic star soul. Against a demon in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, due to the special characteristic of the Emperor of the Dead lineage, he even had some degree of self-preservation powers that could help him to resist the demon. However, if he challenged the Zhujian Grand Sage without a magic treasure, the situation would not be too optimistic for him. The Cang Heaven de, one of the Nine Treasures of the Heavens Gate, had already reached the Mahayana level during the Antiquity Age. All these years, it had not endured any tribtions, but it did not be inferior to outstanding Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators of the human race. Yet, against the Zhujian Grand Sage, the Cang Heaven de admitted its inferiority. The Cang Heaven de was a sword that was merciless in killing and offensively deadly. Even so, the Zhujian Grand Sage did not adopt a defensive stance against the Cang Heaven de. In a life-and-death battle between both parties, the Cang Heaven de might be able to hurt the Zhujian Grand Sage, but it would not meet with an optimistic fate either. Even for the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage who was under the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage too, and who was proficient in the control and change of space, he would not dare to im that he could withstand thest arrow of the Zhujian Grand Sage although he was defensively sound. Perhaps his ancestor, a pure-blooded Xuanwu, could resist the arrow forcibly. But for him, it was impossible. The Feiyi Grand Sage and the Bifang Grand Sage were both in awe as they saw the terrifying Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow of the Zhujian Grand Sage. They wouldnt forget that when the Zhujian Grand Sage was still in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level, he managed to kill another demon in the same level with his demonic arrow while remaining unharmed totally. As the one with the highest cultivation among everyone present and as a demon who had endure the Cardinal Tribtions even more times than Ning Wange, the Zhujian Grand Sage was undoubtedly the most powerful individual around. However, it was exactly this ferocious demon who was swallowed by the mysterious and unpredictable ck flowing life without even struggling, and his form was even degrading as time passed. This ridiculous scene left everyone around, including the Rotary Grand Sage, Feiyi Grand Sage, Bifang Grand Sage, Xu Anda and Cang Heaven de, feeling farcical. At the same time that they felt things were preposterous, they could not help but develop a chill down their spines. Whatever that they witnessed cause great confusion in their minds. If Wang Lins cultivation realm had increased suddenly and his powers ballooned, or that he used a destiny-level magic treasure, all of them could ept the fact that he was able to kill the Zhujian Grand Sage. But what they saw was that Wang Lin had clearly reborn twice and his powers never once declined. However, he seemed like a judge, determining the fate of the Zhujian Grand Sage with his words. Following that, he sent the Zhujian Grand Sage on his way to death. This was beyond the imagination of everyone. The Netherworld Taiji Diagram formed from Wang Lins Immortal Soul was filled with cracks, as if it had been torn apart. The Netherworld on the Taiji Diagram was not even debris; it was engulfed by destion and was on a slope of destruction. The Netherworld Taiji Diagram spun slowly before turning back to its human form, revealing the look of Wang Lin. The injury on his arm was still there. Not only this injury, he also sustained two separate injuries in front of his chest and stomach which seemed to be much more critical than the one on his arm. Drops and drops of the essence of the Great Dao seemed to trickle down his body like beads of blood. Wang Lin looked to be extremely pale and there was no color in his face. But his eyes were never so bright before. As he stared at the ten words covered by intersecting ck and white radiance in front of him, he watched the Zhujian Grand Sage disappearing into the ck flowing light. That inexplicable power concept even prevented the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the other demons from extending their help to save the Zhujian Grand Sage. As expected, this new spell is still iplete. Wang Lin appeared calm, but he sighed slightly. This sigh of his was heard by the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the others, which to them, sounded like roaring thunder. This young man in front of them with white, flowing hair might have appeared to be exceedingly weak at this point, but his figure still seemed to be very frightening. The bunch of demons could not help but think of the same thing, Hes only in the Immortal Soul First Level, but whats with the spell that he just used? Among Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples, the one who was monitored the most closely by the demon tribe was Zhu Yi, as he possessed the Higan Golden Bridge. Whereas Shi Tianhao was the one that the demons were most familiar with. He was the disciple under Lin Feng who travelled in and out of the Barren Expanses most frequently. He yed many demons, which earned him his notoriety among the demon n. At times, his notoriety was earned from his voracious appetite... Aspared to them, Wang Lin was less prominent although the demons still monitored him closely. However, after todays battle, Wang Lins name would certainly spread in the Barren Expanses. With his Immortal Soul First Level cultivation, he yed the Zhujian Grand Sage who had reached the Cardinal Tribtions Stage. This meant that he was bound to be a household name in the Grand Celestial World soon. It was even till the extent that from today onwards, Wang Lin was no longer under the protection of Lin Feng anymore. As he was exceptional, his reputation soared in both the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses, and he became an individual that could no longer be underestimated in the Grand Celestial World. Since the moment that Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao were termed as the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect, and when they formed their Immortal Souls during the Anti-Celestial Sect War, they had already made their ascent towards the biggest stage there was to offer, dancing alongside the bunch of powerful elders that were once above them. And after todays battle, Wang Lin was about to move from the edge of this stage to the center of it. The War of the Two Worlds presented limitless dangers, boundless opportunities and endless changes. The fall of a powerful individual signified the rise of another one. Among all of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples, Wang Lin was the first to make this leap today. And what made the Rotary Grand Sage and the others depressed was that Wang Lin was not the only one under Lin Feng! Those who participated in the War of the Two Worlds were all remarkable individuals. As the battles ensued, all of them revealed their hidden abilities gradually. Right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was also starting to stifle many in the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses. When others thought of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they found it difficult to develop any shred of resistance against the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After the projection of the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation disappeared, the look of torment and struggle in Ning Wanges eyes disappeared gradually. Just at that point, she witnessed Wang Lin summoning the new spell for the third time and killed the Zhujian Grand Sage. She was also greatly aware of what the Zhujian Grand Sage was capable of. Hence, she was particrly shocked at the result of the battle. However, very soon, Ning Wange calmed herself down and focused. Without the disruption by the mana of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, a look of peace filled her eyes once again. The surrounding lights around her shed continuously, but they did not lose control just like before anymore. Rather, they oozed out an even more mystical aura. Ning Wange looked at Wang Lin and said gently, Sorry. Although she was trapped in an intractable state just before, Ning Wange was mindful of how her sudden changes could affect the results of the battles after she regained her senses. While Wang Lin did manage to kill the Zhujian Grand Sage, he paid a heavy price too. And she was partly the reason for this. Ning Wange turned her head and looked at the Bifang Grand Sage. This caused the Bifang Grand Sage to be swept by a wave of difort. She stared at the Bifang Grand Sage but did not speak. As her figure shed, she had already flown towards the Bifang Grand Sage. Ning Wange was very bothered about how the mana of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was able to make her lose control. The Bifang Grand Sage, Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the Feiyi Grand Sage all took in a deep breath and they woreplicated looks. Although Wang Lin appeared to be very weak, and that the spell he used to kill the Zhujian Grand Sage did bear a heavy burden on him, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the others did not dare to underestimate him. No one could guarantee if he would employ the use of the spell once again. Simrly, even though the Extreme Dao Nirvana and the Life Substitution Heavenly Pill were expended, no one could guarantee that Wang Lin did not have any other life substitution spells that he could use. The result of todays battle left them astonished and there were many things that they were confused about. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the others were unwilling to engage thispletely unknown threat before they familiarize themselves with his background. After all, the Zhujian Grand Sage had shown them what the consequences would be if they dared to act rashly. Moreover, even without Wang Lin, as Ning Wange teamed up with the Cang Heaven de and Xu Anda in her clear state, they would pose a major threat. While Wang Lin would sustain further damages if he continued to battle, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage did not have the intention of perishing alongside him Under such a circumstance, the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, Bifang Grand Sage and FEiyi Grand Sage retreated without any hesitation. That ring hasnded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, Feiyi Grand Sage and Bifang Grand Sage eyeballed one another and their hearts were heavy. They did not benefit anything and even lost the Zhujian Grand Sage. They were clueless about how they should ount to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Chapter 1162 - All Is Well for the Humans

Chapter 1162: All Is Well for the Humans

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After his sessful attempt at ying the Zhujian Grand Sage, Wang Lin remained in critical condition. The Turbid Wave Demonic Arrow was indeed very dominant and malicious. Even though Wang Lin used the Spell of Rebirth to reform his Immortal Soul, his injuries remained. Its just that they were no longer fatal, although they did still affect his body condition, rendering him incapacitated. But Wang Lins gaze still brimmed with energy. Its as if there were streaks of flowing light surging from within his eyes, reflecting the way of the Heavens and Earth. Under the suppression of the enemy, his understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth increased. From this, he used a new move to kill the Zhujian Grand Sage. In the process of doing so, he further supplemented hisprehension of the Great Dao. This positive feedback loop enhanced his understanding significantly. Ever since he started cultivating, Wang Lin felt that his understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth was the greatest at this moment. At this point, he felt conflicted in his body. While he was extremely frail and exhausted at this point, the dim brightness on his spiritual altar seemed to be more and more eye-blinding as time passed. ( .c om ) Although Ning Wange yearned to capture the Bifang Grand Sage and the other demons to investigate her rtionship with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, she could not make the three demon Grand Sages stay because there was only Xu Anda and Cang Heaven de on her side. If both parties fought to death, it would be very difficult to predict who would emerge victorious. But if the Bifang Grand Sage had the intention to escape, he would be able to do so. Ning Wange could not do anything about it too. Wang Lin sat cross-legged in void space and said slowly, Comrade Ning, what are your ns in the future? Ning Wange looked at Wang Lin and replied gently, I have never interacted with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage of the demon n, thus I did not expect such changes between us. From her, I hope to find out my lost past. Wang Lin nced at her, After todays matter, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage may take greater notice of you. As for the rtionship between the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Ning Wange, Lin Feng and Wang Lin were unsure. Whether the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage knew about the past of Ning Wange 4000 years ago was also an unknown. But its certain that the both of them had some sort of connection. To Ning Wange, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was an important clue in her investigation and was also the most crucial one that she had now. As for how the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would view Ning Wange now, it was not easy to predict. Ning Wange nodded her head as he heard his words, You are right. One of them was a demon and the other was a human. Furthermore, the powers of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage were far above Ning Wange, and the mana of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was capable of making Ning Wange lose control. For Ning Wange to obtain any information from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, it was not going to be an easy task. If the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had the will to find Ning Wange, Ning Wange would be the one in trouble. Ning Wange said after a moment of silence, I hope to see the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Comrade Wang, I hope that you can lend me a hand. Wang Lin nodded his head, I will. Without the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation and the segregation of the spatial boundary set up by the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage, Wang Lin and the rest soon returned to the Greater World, where they re-established connection with Lin Feng and the others. Above the Lingyuan Mountains in the Barren Expanses, Lin Feng had also received news by now. After being mped by the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation and Lingyuan Mountains, Lin Feng could only maintain his defensive stance without unsealing the Heavenly Destroying Sword against the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage, who were all in the Vipralopa Stage. If the powers of the Lingyuan Mountains were further activated, the situation wouldnt be positive for Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng remined calm and lifted his head to look at the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. He wore a weird expression on his face. The huge light beam in void space changed its look and a demon projection surfaced within the light beam. Besides the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, the figures of the Heavenly Demon Ape, Kun Peng and Xuanwu all disappeared too. What reced them were the projections of the Golden-Feathered Great Roc, Hundun and Extreme Spirit Divine Monkey. There was also the remaining figure of the Golden Celestial Dragon. The Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation changed into the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation suddenly. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage also received news from the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the others at this point. She knew that the Zhujian Grand Sage was dead by now. Besides this, she had also learnt earlier from the Sirius Grand Sage that he was being monitored by Zhu Yi. For him to shrug Zhu Yi off, it would be very difficult. Hence, he was unable to reinforce the Zhujian Grand Sage and the others. It was now impossible to obtain the ring from the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Not only this, the Zhujian Grand Sage was even sacrificed. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage suffered a devastating loss this time. However, she remained calm and did not continue fighting Lin Feng. Since the Zhujian Grand Sage and the others had failed in their mission, it was pointless for her to continue stalling Lin Feng over here. Although she did not want Lin Feng to walk away easily and team up with the other powerful demons to hurt him or even kill him, it was obvious that she wascking in confidence right now. Its fine if Lin Feng did not unseal the Heaven-Destroying Sword. But if he did, it would be a heavy bloodshed, something that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was unwilling to see. Thus, when she received news from the Rotary Turtle Grand Sage and the rest, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage decisively transformed the Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation to the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation. Lin Feng wanted to bait the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Golden Roc Grand Sage out initially. But now that the Golden Roc Grand Sage was in a perilous situation, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage became Lin Fengs target naturally. If they were not confident, even if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage or the Crimson Gori Grand Sage controlled the Lingyuan Mountains, they did not dare to challenge Lin Feng recklessly. The huge light beam, which seemed to rise but actually broke through void space instantly, detached itself from the space above Mount Yujing. Lin Feng lifted his eyes to see, Rushing to leave? As he thought of something, the Two Elements of Creation Formation was unleashed above Mount Yujing. Lin Feng turned defense into offense, using the Change of Pr Reversal to suck the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation that wanted to escape. ( .c om ) The Crucible of the Divine Lands within the Two Elements of Creation Formation jerked a little and started to descend along with the Two Elements of Creation. It was as if it was dragged down by the heavy weight of the Greater World. The Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation that wanted to escape was also held in ce and could not escape. Amidst the light beam, the eyes of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could be seen. They were like bright luminaries that nced down upon Lin Feng without any emotions. And above the Lingyuan Mountains below, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage watched everything expressionlessly, without reacting. Although the Lingyuan Mountains was filled with demonic aura, its powers did not rise any further. It maintained its current state as it suppressed Lin Fengs Mount Yujing. Although Lin Feng turned his defense into offense, preventing the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage from escaping, he was in fact at a disadvantage right now. With the geographical position of the Lingyuan Mountains and the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation around, Lin Feng would find it tedious to resist if all three great demons unleashed all their powers. But once the Heaven-Destroying Sword was unsealed, victory would be unpredictable. Withoutplete confidence, neither the Heavenly Demon Ape nor the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage were willing to engage Lin Feng in a life-and-death battle. The current situation was not beneficial to the demon n in terms of the War of the Two Worlds. The Golden Roc Grand Sage had perished, while the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage were trapped here by Lin Feng. Whereas the dragon tribe was fighting the Great Void Sect in the ck Sea. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect shared the burden in dealing with the pressure brought about by the demons. Whereas the rest of the human n started their attack against the Barren Expanses under the leadership of Shi Yu. Even the Great Zhou Empire, which had been keeping a low-profile, grabbed the opportunity and took the initiative to attack. As the War of the Two Worlds reached this stage, the human n was on the upper hand. Right now, within the Ying Sea, inside the pavilion on the Peni Celestial Mountain, there was a 40 feet huge human figure who sat cross-legged. His facial features were very charming and his body figure was very proportionate. Although he was much bigger than an ordinary person, he seemed to be perfectly ced inside the vast pavilion. He was Big Luo. This huge figure of his was cultivated using the Nine Heavens Clear Air on the Peni Celestial Mountain to form an avatar. Right now, it was only 40 feet tall. It was only fully cultivated when it reached 90 feet. However, the appearance of this avatar resembled the look of Big Luo when he was a person called Luo Yao. The features of the avatar looked like that of Luo Yao, but it appeared slightly older. At the same, the proportion of the body seemed to be greater too. In front of this avatar of Big Luo, there was a purplish-golden pearl. It was the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Within the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, golden fog appeared and shed with purple light. The fog condensed to form an entity in mid-space, which resembled the look of a Hades Beast. The face and limbs of the Beast took on a human form, but there were three horns on its head. On its back, there was silvery-white fur and purplish light patterns covered its body. It was the original look of Big Luos actual body. Big Luos actual body faced across his avatar, as they cultivated together. The aura of both parties revolved around them and the clear air on Peni Celestial Mountain diffused into his body. Suddenly, the actual body of Big Luo jerked a little. He opened his eyes wide, which shed with purple light. He appeared to be stunned. Before he could even think, the actual body of Big Luo had already re-converted back to fog that returned into the pearl. And the pearl started to shake tremendously without any rhyme or reason. The avatar of Big Luo revealed a perplexed look. After figuring it out for a while, he quicklymunicated with Lin Feng, Master Lin, theres a sudden change in the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Its shaking, but I dont understand why. Oh? Lin Fengs gaze shed slightly and countless thoughts rose in his mind. Then, he said, Remain on Peni Celestial Mountain. Dont leave the ce. If there are more weird changes, just inform immediately. Big Luo nodded his head in acknowledgement. After they cut off theirmunication, Lin Feng turned around and observed the deste space in front of him before creasing his brows. A quad-colored bolt of lightning struck in void space. The person that appeared was not Lin Fengs actual body, but his Thunder Dragon Avatar. Originally, he came to seek for the Hades skeleton of the Golden Roc Grand Sage. But who knew that after he came to that Middle World, and ransacked the entire ce, he still couldnt find the skeleton. Logically speaking, that skeleton was sent over by the Barrier Breaking Stone randomly. Besides Lin Feng, who left some spatial markers, as well as the Golden Roc Grand Sage, who once cultivated it, it should be remarkably onerous for others to determine its exact location. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and pondered. Chapter 1163 - Spiritual Altar in Void Space

Chapter 1163: Spiritual Altar in Void Space

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions That skeleton contained an immense spiritual power. While it did not have its own awareness, it could not be treated as an inanimate object. Its just that when Lin Feng used the Barrier-Breaking Stone to shift it to this deste Middle World, the skeleton was in an extremely unstable state. The strength that it contained could be unleashed any time. Under such a circumstance, without the activation of the Golden Roc Grand Sage, its likely that things would settle down. Or it could explode and cause the Middle World to bepletely destroyed. However, Lin Feng did not detect the presence of the skeleton as he came to this Middle World. This left him a little surprised. Although Lin Feng could tell that Liang Pan was hiding some of his abilities and had some tricks up his sleeves, finding the skeleton that was shifted around freely still required some effort. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was still in the ck Sea and Yan Nai could do nothing to find the Hades skeleton. Among everyone else present, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was killed by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Thus, it couldnt be him. Since the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage killed the Golden Roc Grand Sage, some clues could be obtained from the Golden Roc Grand Sage. But she still needed time to kill the Golden Roc Grand Sage. Logically speaking, she shouldnt have been faster than Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar. Is it the Peacock Grand Sage? Lin Feng pondered in his mind. The whereabouts of the Peacock Grand Sage was a mystery. Whether he was here to search for the skeleton, Lin Feng couldnt verify yet. While the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Peacock Grand Sage were very close to each other, its debatable whether the Golden Roc Grand Sage would share such an important treasure with the Peacock Grand Sage. However, Lin Feng felt that the sudden disappearance of the Hades skeleton had nothing to do with the Peacock Grand Sage. Even if the other party was able to seek out the location of the skeleton, he would still be slower than the Thunder Dragon Avatar. After all, even though Lin Fengs actual body used the Barrier Breaking Stone to return to the old ground of the Great Thunderp Temple and entered the ck hole, Lin Feng had already sent his Thunder Dragon Avatar to that Middle World at the first instant. Who knew that he discovered nothing after entering the Middle World. In the time that passed, Lin Feng left no stone unturned in this Middle World. However, he still did not manage to find that skeleton. With the demonic cultivation of the Thunder Dragon Avatar, he would be able to seek out a piece of ordinary rock after such a long period of searching and with such great effort. What more the Hades skeleton, which contained immense demonic power? And during this period of time, no one else entered the Middle World. Lin Feng could subtly sense someone getting closer, but soon, this person retreated. This persons aura was slightly simr to that of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. It was likely to be her avatar. Logically speaking, it is unlikely for others to beat me to it. If its not someone who was present then, then things are a little more interesting. Lin Feng thought about Big Luo, who contacted him earlier. As he recalled what Big Luo conveyed to him, he pondered, Dont tell me that the Hades tribe is really about to re-appear again? As he thought till here, Lin Feng creased his brows, When the Spirit Sea re-sealed that time, the mark of the Hades tribe shouldnt have beenpletely removed yet. Through some calctions, it reveals that the mark would have beenpletely removed before the Spirit Sea re-opens in a hundred years. The Hades tribe will be able to reveal themselves again. But it shouldnt be so fast either... Regardless whether it was Lin Feng or the Great Void Sect, they both hoped that this War of the Two Worlds would erupt as soon as possible. This had something to do with the Origins Celestial Dragon naturally. At the same time, the possible re-appearance of the Hades tribe was also factored in. Lin Feng controlled the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. When he was in the Spirit Sea when it re-sealed, he developed a greater sensitivity towards the movement of the Hades Tribe. During the chaos then, the Hades Tribe was unable to remove the restraint on them. But they did not have to wait till a hundred years when the Spirit Sea would re-open again to rid themselves of the restraints that were ced on them. But it shouldnt be so fast right, or am I thinking too much? Lin Feng lifted his head slightly, But if it isnt the Hades tribe, then where did the skeleton disappear too? Something has also urred within the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, which I believe is not a coincidence. He shook his head and took in a deep breath. The Thunder Dragon Avatar rid himself of his human form and revealed his silvery thunder dragon self. Around its body, a quad-colored lightning shed and there was even ck radiance on the surface of the lightning. The huge silvery thunder dragon spanned across void space and purplish radiance shed in the eyes of the dragon. The dragon appeared to be both domineering and incredible. Previously, he had already tried this method, but he garnered no reaction. However, after such a long time, Lin Feng re-used this method again. Its not because he was out of ways, but because Lin Feng knew that if someone took the skeleton away, he might be able to hide his traces for a short period of time. However, if he was going to cultivate the skeleton or use it for some ritual, it was inevitable for him to reveal his footsteps and be caught by Lin Feng. Lin Feng cultivated the virtual entity andprehended his own Dao of the Dual Prities with some reference to the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. Whereas his Thunder Dragon Avatar did cultivate the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao too and his sensitivity to the Hades skeleton was far greater than what others could imagine. The purplish radiance in the eyes of the dragon shed but there was no reaction. However, Lin Feng did not lose his patience and the Thunder Dragon Avatar continued to summon his own demonic powers. After some time, the purplish radiance jerked a little and seemed to have resonated with something in the distance. It extended out, as if it was forming a path. Although this path appeared to be very unstable and only revealed itself at times, Lin Fengughed as he saw this scene. The huge silvery dragon turned and followed this path towards the distance. He left the Middle World that he was in right now. After a few moments, Lin Fengs expression changed suddenly. As he looked over, he saw changes happening in void space. In dark void space, an eye-blinding purple radiance spread and concealed the lights of the stars in the universe. As the purplish radiance expanded out, it enacted a petrifying scene. A frightening strength vibrated and jerked the skies. Lin Feng could even see traces of void space being destroyed. As void space destructed, chaos descended. The purplish radiance continued to destroy regenerated void space as soon as they formed. The source of this frightening scene was the center of the purplish radiance, where there was a piece of intriguing skeleton. From this Hades skeleton, streaks and streaks of purplish light spurted out and countless talismans and runes spread in all directions. As they spread in void space, they turned the entire void space purple, seemingly forming a new world. Even Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was also urged to submit in the face of this frightening might. The dragon stature of the dragon tribe was naturally greater than the rest of other forms of life. It was as if they were the rightful rulers of the world and they were a royal presence. However, in the face of the Hades skeleton, the Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds around Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar started to disperse. As thest royal presence in the Barren Expanses, the Hades tribe was indeed very mighty during their period of rule. Lin Feng shook his head, This dragon avatar of mine is already very special after Ive cultivated it. If its any other dragon, Im afraid that itll be suppressed to an even greater extent. Only when the bloodline is purified and the body of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon is re-formed can this might of the Hades tribe be suppressed? But against this skeleton of the Hades Emperor, even a Celestial Dragon in the Vipralopa Stage would still be under immense pressure. However, this skeleton is not entirely alive. It can still be restrained. But well just have to guard against its immense strength. Lin Feng swept his surroundings and realized that the skeleton was actually being guided by someone. The force used was not as intense as it was when the Golden Roc Grand Sage summoned the skeleton. Rather, this force was exerted with some sort of rhythm. But as this scene drifted into Lin Fengs eyes, he did not seem to be pleased. The other party that was guiding this piece of skeleton was likely to be a Hades Beast that came from the same tribe as the Hades Emperor! Its really the Hades tribe. What are they nning to do? Lin Fengs gaze shed slightly, If they have freed themselves of the restraints of the Spirit Sea, they should be able to return to the Greater World directly. Why would they need this skeleton for some kind of ritual? Lin Fengs furrowed his brows. Just at this point, he saw that the eye-blinding purplish radiance was forming a blurry, illusory spiritual altar at this point. The lines of the spiritual altar were a little vague and unclear. However, the way concept that came from within left Lin Feng and the others a little vexed. In the center of the altar, a beam of bright light shot towards void space above, all the way into the depths of the universe. Although the light beam seemed to shoot towards void space above the altar, there was actually no direction to talk of in the chaotic void space at the edge of the Greater World. It was difficult to determine the direction in which the light beam was projected towards. It was only clear that the light beam was being projected towards a particr location of another world. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and his supernatural awareness scanned around. He sensed the aura exuded from the light beam and his expression changed, This altar is like a marking thats guiding something. After pondering for a moment, Lin Feng seemed to be enlightened suddenly. Right, so the Hades tribe is trying to shift their ancestral ground. Ever since thest War of the Two Worlds, the Hades Tribe had been hiding themselves in a Middle World. That Middle World was not connected to the external worlds. It was only possible to enter that Middle World if a powerful cultivator was able to tear the boundaries of the world apart. And in that Middle World, the Hades City was erected, representing the ancestral ground of the Hades Tribe. After the Hades Emperor forced the Demonic Apes to submit and heavily damaged the Lingyuan Moutains, the Hades City became a presence even greater than the Lingyuan Mountains. When the Hades tribe disappeared, the Hades City also disappeared along with them. This was a back-up n that the Hades Emperor left behind Cbining the Hades City with the Middle World. During the conflict in the Spirit Sea in the past, the demons of the Hades tribe did not summon the powers of their ancestral ground as they followed the instructions of the Hades Emperor and also for fear of retaliation by the Spirit Sea. Right now, as the Hades Tribe freed themselves from the restraint of the Spirit Sea, they wanted to bring the Hades City along with them into the Greater World. To be able to initiate this ritual even while hes segregated by the powers of the spatial boundaries, the person doing this must be extremely powerful! Lin Fengs pupils shrank but he did not react slowly. The ws of his Thunder Dragon Avatar moved and a few streaks of light flew out. They spiraled towards the spiritual altar. The demonic powers of Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was only just summoned before the spiritual altar jerked. The bright purplish radiance wreaked havoc, as if it was a tsunami. Chapter 1164 - Clash Across Space

Chapter 1164: sh Across Space

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar focused on the blurry outline of the spiritual altar in void space. The demonic power within shook the surrounding void space like a tsunami. Lin Feng did note into contact with the spiritual altar blindly. His own demonic powers were also coated with ayer of purplish light. Although its much calmer than the power of the spiritual altar and skeleton, it was still domineering and mystical. Its as if all of them came from the same source. This resembled spiritual energy in the Heavens and Earth being attracted and assimted by the spiritual altar before being adsorbed. In this way, it was much easier for Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar to get closer to the spiritual altar without evoking an intense resistance by the spiritual altar. Lin Fengs demonic powers followed the purplish light as it slowly reached into the spiritual altar. This ritual seemed very extensive, but after Lin Feng developed a greater understanding, he discovered that the change in demonic powers within was exquisite and subtle. One could not help but be awed by it. Countless talismanic patterns gathered together, as they lined up and formed up into groups. This was a dazzling scene. Lin Feng had a brief understanding of the mantras of the Hades tribe. While theseplicated changes appeared to be unfamiliar to the rest, Lin Feng managed to derive some clues by looking at them Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, gifts and moves of the Hades tribe as well as the unique understanding of the way of the Heavens and Earth of the caster of this ritual... Lin Feng lowered his head slightly as he looked. At the same time, he became much more serious. When he was figuring out this spiritual altar, a wail rang out subtly in his ears. Lin Feng did not literally hear this wail. Rather, it rose from his heart. This was due to the feedback of the spiritual altar when his Thunder Dragon Avatars demonic powers were used to explore the spiritual altar. As he sensed more meticulously, Lin Feng could even hear that there were actually two wails that ovepped each other. One of them appeared to be more powerful, but was more rigid. The other was weaker, but was more flexible and prone to changes. The former belonged to the skeleton of the Hades Emperor while thetter belonged to the Hades Beast that was initiating the ritual. The demonic aura exuded from the true form of a powerful demon would contain a wail if the demon managed to ovee the Second Tribtion of Destiny without dying. The Hades Beast that summoned the ritual had already ovee the Second Tribtion of Destiny and reached the cultivation level of the Second Tribtion of Destiny! When he noticed that this Hades Beast was able to initiate the ritual even with the barrier of the spatial boundaries, Lin Feng was already rmed. He knew that his opponent was a powerful one and his expectations were slowly being realized now. However, Lin Feng still had some doubts, When I was in the Spirit Sea, I saw the bunch of Hades Beast against the Great Void Sect in the Hades City. Although many of them were very powerful, I dont think any of them had already reached the Second Tribtion of Destiny? Did some Vipralopa Stage Hades Demon manage to sessfully ovee the tribtion and even tide over the Weakened Stage? The Second Tribtion of the Three Tribtions of Destiny ignored the changes of time and space. The time of the cultivator undergoing the tribtion was exactly the same as the Greater World, but the time taken to recover differed between cultivators. Or is it that this Hades Beast was extremely weak when he first overcame the tribtions, thus it decided not to attack? In Lin Fengs mind, many guesses arose. Or perhaps, this Hades Beast had retreated into cultivation, thus it did not bother about anything in the external worlds? Whatever it was, this discovery was not good news for Lin Feng. He wasnt afraid of the Hades Beast. However, this unprecedented and sudden change might bring about unknown changes to the War of the Two Worlds. The situation might be beyond Lin Fengs control. During the conflict in the Spirit Sea, the Great Void Sect and Hades tribe shed across the Spirit Sea. This allowed Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect to develop a rough idea of the abilities of the Hades tribe. Although it was expected that the Hades tribe wouldnt make it in time to the Greater World if the War of the Two Worlds was initiated earlier, Lin Feng did make room for the Hades tribe in his worst-case scenario. If the Hades tribe really came to the Greater World, Lin Feng was still prepared. But his n was targeted towards the abilities shown by the Hades tribe. The influence brought about by a Hades Beast in the Second Tribtion of Destiny could not be underestimated. Especially since the other party attempted to bring the Hades City back into the Greater World. Theoretically speaking, any Vipralopa Stage demon could sessfully ovee the Second Tribtion of Destiny. But without sufficient resources, the probability of sess would be lower than the probability of failure. Now that a Hades Beast that had reached the Second Tribtion of Destiny appeared suddenly, Lin Fengs worst-case scenario was fulfilled. To deal with this beast, even Lin Feng had to think about it. But this was something that he had to deal with in the future. To Lin Feng right now, he had to disrupt the ritual of the other party and prevent the powers of the other party from increasing any further. As the Hades tribe arrived in the Greater World, many things were a blur to them. The first thing that they had to do was to gather information and rify the current situation in the Grand Celestial World. After all, they had been disconnected for more than 4600 years now. But before they rified the situation, the Hades tribe would definitely join the War of the Two Worlds going by the current situation. Right now, the humans gained the upper hand while the demons were in a great disadvantage. The Hades tribe could exploit Lin Feng, the Great Void Sect and the rest to remove the obstacles to their domination over the Barren Expanses, but if the powers of the demons were severely reduced, its not something that the Hades tribe wanted to see. The main powerhouse of the Great Void Sect and Supreme Heavenly Mirror were in the ck Sea. Whereas Lin Feng and Mount Yujing were restrained by both the Ancient Ape Demons and Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. To the Hades tribe, this was a rare opportunity. They would have major authority. Without even thinking, Lin Feng could guess their main target. Great Void Sect. During thest War of the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect engaged in bloody battles against the Hades tribe. Right now, their leader was restrained by the dragon tribe in the ck Sea and they were internally void of resources. They were without the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man and Qing Yi Holy Woman. They were also without the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. Under such a circumstance, the Hades tribe might be able to bring down Mount Baiyun under the leadership of this Hades Beast and if they gave their all. It was difficult to tell if the dragon tribe was willing to allow the Hades demons to enter the ck Sea to deal with the Great Void Sect. But all the other demons would be pleased to see the fall of Mount Baiyun. A chain reaction would be sparked from such a result. There would be a major shift in the bnce of the situation of the War of the Two Worlds. Lin Feng and the others would lose their control of the situation in the future. Lin Feng furrowed his brows and hemunicated with the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders as well as convey news to the various sects and powers of the Divine Lands. Lin Feng could not be sure whether the others would believe his words, how they would react to his words or what they thought. However, he would still ry the news to them to prevent them from being taken aback. Not long after, a huge human figure wearing an armor appeared in void space. He looked exactly like Lin Feng. It was his Avatar of Ares. At the same time, there was a giant who reached 90 feet in height that appeared beside his Thunder Dragon Avatar. It was Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar that he cultivated using the nine streaks of clear air in the Peni Celestial Mountain. As the two avatars arrived, they did not say anything and each took a corner along with the Thunder Dragon Avatar. They did not pour their powers into the purplish spiritual altar, but supplemented them onto the body of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. The Thunder Dragon Avatar guided their powers. The immense yet low-profiled powers spread within the purplish spiritual altar and engulfed it slowly. Everything seemed to be very smooth, but Lin Feng creased his brows even further. In his mind, an image was slowly revealed. It turned from blurry into a clear image, which almost seemed as if he was looking at it in reality. In a dark world, fog filled the ce. Amidst the ck fog, there was an extremely huge city. The city was pitch-ck in color, but shed with a silvery radiance. In void space above that city, there were many Hades Best. They all had three horns on their heads and looked like humans. However, there was long, silvery-white fur behind their backs. Their bodies dragged their enormous tails behind and the surfaces of their skin were covered in purplish runes. The Hades demon, who was the leader, stood up and opened his mouth. In front of him, there was a purplish light ball. On this light ball, countless streaks of radiances surged. They were connected above the Hades City. An eye-blinding silver light filled the Hades City and shook the entire Middle World. It even shook void space out of the Middle World. Above the purplish light ball, a ck line extended out towards outside of the Middle World. It was as if it was connected to something. Lin Feng was fully aware that it was connected to the spiritual altar. Even while they were separated by spatial boundaries, Lin Feng could still sense the dangerous aura of the Hades Beast. Lin Feng remained calm and stared at that Hades Beast. He saw a shred of coldughing intent appearing on the lips of the Hades Beast. As the gaze of the Hades Beast shed, it seemed to be staring at Lin Feng. Lin Feng expected this. From the moment he witnessed the scenery of this Middle World, he knew that he had drifted into the vision of the other party. His secretive pration of the spiritual altar had already been discovered by the other party. Although I dont know who you are, it seems like you have inherited some of the legacy of my brother. The Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao that you have cultivated is also extremely orthodox too. However, I need to thank you. That Hades Beast spoke suddenly and Lin Feng could hear its voice clearly. Before he even finished speaking, the spiritual altar in front of Lin Feng experienced a sudden change. All of a sudden, it turned clear. The huge spiritual altar was thousands of feet in height and had 11 levels. Countless radiances were emanated and shone in the entire void space. From these radiances, a huge suction power was generated. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, Nine Qi Avatar and Avatar of Ares were sucked and could not free themselves. They were about to be infused within the spiritual altar. The light beam above the spiritual altar turned into a ck line, which was the same as the ck line from the light ball in front of the Hades Beast in the Middle World. Following this, the spiritual altar broke through void space and was about to tear apart the spatial boundaries towards the Greater World. It was clear that the ritual had already been initiated and was guiding the Hades City back to the Greater World. Chapter 1165 - Repeated Battles

Chapter 1165: Repeated Battles

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs three avatars were being sucked by the spiritual altar at the same time. The eye-blinding radiance flickered in void space. The spiritual altar descended in the direction of the Greater World. The bottom of the spiritual altar contacted the boundaries of the Greater World. Cracks appeared in void space and white radiances shed between the cracks. This was the result of instability of the boundary powers as it lost control. The entire spiritual altar started to fuse with the Greater World. At the top of the spiritual altar, a ck line extended deep into void space, guiding another huge object. Lin Feng did not use the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm to switch his actual body. His Thunder Dragon Avatar revealed its true form and the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern on its forehead appeared. Its huge dragon body started to turn illusory. At times, it was the body of a true dragon that surged with energy. At other times, it turned into a light projection. Although the Thunder Dragon Avatar was sucked by the spiritual altar, the avatar was only unable to escape. However, he could still unleash his powers. As the silvery-white thunder dragon roared, dark void space cracked open and revealed bright starlight. A river of stars seemed to be very close. The stars followed the same trajectory ever since the immemorial times. They moved at a stable speed normally, but now, they seemed to have been subjected to some force that changed their trajectory. The change was so delicate that it was very difficult for a cultivator or a powerful demon to detect it. However, the power generated from the movement of the stars was extremely immense. Even if only a small change had urred, a monumental force was still initiated. This force started to supplement the Thunder Dragon Avatar at this moment. As the Thunder Dragon Avatar turned, he was about to free himself from the spiritual altar. However, the radiance emitted by the spiritual altar was miraculous and domineering. It tried very hard to prevent the Thunder Dragon Avatar from escaping. Although this ritual was controlled by the Hades Beast from across this world, the foundation of it was still the skeleton of the Hades Emperor. In terms of strength, it was far greater than the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Even if the Thunder Dragon Avatar unleashed the Inverse the Universe spell, it wouldnt be able to escape easily. But Lin Feng was not surprised. The Inverse the Universe spell was summoned and the immense force did not pull the Thunder Dragon Avatar away from the spiritual altar. Rather, he was pushed towards the spiritual altar. Whereas Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and Nine Qi Avatar supplemented the Thunder Dragon Avatar with their powers. Combine! The three avatars shouted at the same time. Around their bodies, purple gases formed. Three streaks of gases from the three avatars gathered together and subtly formed the figure of a human. This figure looked exactly like Lin Feng. Although it was illusory, one could still feel the towering strength of it. Spells were conjured in the hands of this illusory figure. On the forehead of this figure, a Taiji Diagram spun. In the depths of the Taiji diagram, there was a Divine Original True Spirit Pattern that shed. Void space shook again and more starlight surged. A more powerful Inverse the Universe spell was unleashed by this illusory figure, which further affected the trajectory of the stars. The stars responded with greater force that was added to the Thunder Dragon Avatar. This force did not help the Thunder Dragon Avatar to escape from the spiritual altar. Rather, it aided him in entering the spiritual altar. However, this force caused the purplish radiance surrounding the Thunder Dragon Avatar to be jerked away in the short-term. Although it was only for an instant, it prevented the Thunder Dragon Avatar from being assimted as it burst into the spiritual altar. After unleashing the Inverse the Universe Spell, the figure formed by that three streaks of purple gas dispersed. In the eyes of the Thunder Dragon Avatar, purplish radiance shed non-stop. The silvery-white huge dragon traversed rapidly in the spiritual altar. In an instant, it arrived in the center of the spiritual altar. Looking at that piece of Hades skeleton, the silvery-white thunder dragon opened its mouth wide apart and swallowed the skeleton. The spiritual altar shook for a moment and it stopped its fusion into the Greater World. The boundary cracks below the spiritual altar also started to heal slowly. The ck line that extended from the top of the spiritual altar changed its look and started to turn into a huge light beam. The silvery-white thunder dragon did not have it easy either. The silvery-white scales on its belly turned entirely purple. Extremely bright purple light surged out from the belly of the dragon and illuminated the Thunder Dragon Avatar, causing it to turn almost transparent. Its veins and bones could be clearly seen. And that purple light was like a purplish Sun, as it shone brightly in the belly of the dragon. A voice then came from the belly of the dragon, By doing this, you are only making it more convenient for me to cultivate your avatar through the skeleton. After that, I can continue with the ritual. The voice came from the Hades Beast who had reached the Second Tribtion of Destiny. As he spoke, Lin Feng discovered that streaks of flowing radiance extended out from the Hades skeleton in the belly of the Thunder Dragon. They appeared like threads as they poked into the flesh of the belly of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Ayer of purple light was coated on the belly of the Thunder Dragon Avatar from the inside. That Hades skeleton seemed to have gained a life on its own. It started to infuse into the flesh of the belly of the Thunder Dragon Avatar,bining with the dragon bones of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. The Thunder Dragon Avatar let out a roar, which carried an unknown meaning. Then, it started to change shape. The dragon horn on its head disappeared and the three horns that was very characteristic of a Hades Beast took over. The huge dragon body started to turn into a human form. But this human form did not resemble Lin Feng. The fur that appeared on the back on this giant was silvery-white in color. The original dragon tail did not disappear, but the dragon scales on its tail disappeared. A huge amount of silvery-white fur appeared and formed a tail that resembled that of a wolf. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was changing into the look of a Hades Beast now. This skeleton does not belong to you. Furthermore, you are conducting this ritual separated by the boundaries of this world. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares remained calm, whereas the Nine Qi Avatar said, As long as one of these two criterions is not fulfilled, things might be different today. But its a pity that theres no such thing as might. Thest one that spoke was the Thunder Dragon Avatar. However, the voice of the Thunder Dragon Avatar still sounded like Lin Feng even though the avatar was slowly turning into a Hades Beast. Before he finished speaking, the Avatar of Ares and Nine Qi Avatar both straightened their right palm and shed towards the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Fences of the Heavens! A streak of miraculous barrier was formed within the body of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. This stopped the cultivation of the Thunder Dragon Avatar by the Hades skeleton. As the skeleton and dragon bones were separated, the threads that were connected to the dragon flesh also snapped. The silvery-white fur on the body of the Thunder Dragon Avatar disappeared and its appearance turned from human back into dragon. The three horns were reced by the characteristic dragon horns. The purplish lights that covered the body of the Thunder Dragon also dissipated and only the purple light in the dragon belly continued to sh. After putting a stop to the actions of the other party, Lin Feng did not think this was the end. The skeleton swallowed by the Thunder Dragon Avatar was still immensely powerful. It felt as if it could explode any time. In the eyes of Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, there was a look ofposure and resilience. Around its body, a radiance shed intensely. Whereas the Avatar of Ares and Nine Qi Avatar both conjured a spell, causing streaks and streaks of mana tond on the Thunder Dragon Avatar. A carefree voice resonated from the skeleton, You are right. Since this is the case, I shalle over. Lin Fengs heart fluttered a little. He knew that the other party did note personally and initiated the ritual separated by the boundaries in order to put out onest test on the Spirit Sea. Right now, he understood that he was no longer restrained by the Spirit Sea and had no more misgivings. The spiritual altar that was slowly dissipating reformed again. It resonated with the skeleton in the belly of the Thunder Dragon Avatar. The spiritual altar changed its appearance in an instant and converted into a vertebral body with three corners. It then trapped Lin Fengs three avatars within. This shining vertebral body ossified void space and caused the surrounding space to freeze up, as if it was a cage. And outside of the vertebral body, the dark void space in the distance started to jerk tremendously. The Heavens and Earth seemed to have copsed and a frightening presence was about to descend. In the Barren Expanses, Mount Yujing was still fighting against the Lingyuan Mountains and the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. The Avatar of Ares that was trapped in the vertebral body opened its mouth wide apart suddenly and took in a deep breath. From the Thunder Dragon Avatar and Nine Qi Avatar, a streak of purple gas was released. This streak of purple gas was absorbed by the Avatar of Ares. In the next moment, the three avatars all disappeared. The Avatar of Ares was guided by Lin Fengs actual body and attempted to break through the boundaries to proceed towards Lin Fengs actual body and Mount Yujing in the Barren Expanses. It also attempted to drag the Thunder Dragon Avatar and Nine Qi Avatar along with him. However, the other party was no easy opponent either. As the purple light shed, the vertebral body followed them and suppressed the three avatars. In Lin Fengs mind, the appearance of the Middle World that the Hades tribe resided in drifted in. Above the Hades City, the strongest Hades Beast stared at him across boundless void space. There was a tinge of seriousness in its eyes. You are exceptional. How can I address you? That Hades Beast watched Lin Feng quietly. Lin Feng replied indifferently, I am Lin Feng, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. What about you? That Hades Beast said, I am Illusory Sun, the 12th of Hades. He looked at Lin Feng, Well meet soon. After repeated battles, both of them were rather equal. He initiated the ritual across the boundaries, while Lin Fengs actual body was also not around. Lin Feng disrupted his ritual to guide the Hades City back into the Greater World while he suppressed the three avatars of Lin Feng. And before his actual self broke through void space and came over to finish the ritual, Lin Feng managed to summon his avatars along with the skeleton to his actual body. However, he initiated the seal that suppressed Lin Fengs avatars. It would take some time for Lin Feng to ovee this seal. This was thest interaction between the both of them. Lin Feng looked at the vertebral body that had shrunk in his palm and he pondered without speaking. Illusory Sun Hades...Hades, 12th, Illusory Sun...the 12th leader of the Hades tribe? The spiritual altar erected by the skeleton of the Hades Emperor has 11 levels. Hades, 11th, Heavenly Sea? And in a plot ofnd away from the Lingyuan Mountains in the Barren Expanses, void space broke open. As a white light shed, someone powerful tore a crack in the boundaries of the Greater World! Chapter 1166 - Hades Re-Appearance

Chapter 1166: Hades Re-Appearance

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the initial sh, the human n counterattacked and pushed the battles from the Divine Lands into the Barren Expanses. The main battlefield was concentrated in the territory of the demon n. The situation amidst the War of the Two Worlds was very messy and everyone was trying to do get what they could through their own abilities. The misgivings and order of the past were thrown to the back of their heads. When someone of a higher cultivation met someone of a lower cultivation, it was almost always a ughter. But at the higher levels of cultivation, there would be lesser cultivators. This made it easier for a stalemate to arise and no party would gain an upper hand over the other. Although the situation in the War of the Two Worlds was very chaotic, it did not mean that those at the top had lost their rationality. Under such a circumstance, its more likely that those of lower cultivations would fight more intensely. Away from the battlefields where the more powerful ones fought one another, the rest of the battlefields raged with even more intense battles. The Barren Expanses and the passageway connecting from the Southern Wilderness of the Divine Lands were now controlled by the human n. From the passageway, many powerful cultivators from the human n streamed into the Barren Expanses to attack the demons. They even upied some of the worlds in the Barren Expanses. Although they were unable to upy the Barren Expanses for long, they could still seize the treasures, resources as well as the spiritual energy. Relying on the foundation that was erected, the various powers of the human n spread their influence in all directions. From the passageway, extending 5000 miles straight in the eastern direction would lead to an opening of a Middle World. Looking through from the passageway into that Middle World, one could see several volcanoes spurtingva out underneath a gloomy sky. At the same time, squalls raged in this Middle World. The entire internal region of the Middle World was engulfed by ayer of foggy green light. From within, a thick, ferocious aura was exuded. There was an enormous number of human cultivators that were attacking that Middle World. Although the vibration of spiritual energy was very fierce over there, there were many unique and special resources in such an environment. There might even be spiritual nts and materials to be mined. And in such a Middle World, there were demons that treated it as their habitat. They were unable to escape and were stuck here. They had no choice but to fight the human cultivators. These demons were shaped like tigers and had long fur. They resembled tigers, had pig-like teeth and long tails. Behavior-wise, they were very ferocious, stubborn and violent. In fact, their behavior suited their environment. These demons belonged to the Tao Wu tribe, one of the Four Immemorial Evil Beasts. This Middle World was the habitat of the Tao Wus. The younger Tao Wus of lower cultivations were protected by the Tao Wu Kings using demonic powers. After that, they followed a few Tao Wu Kings who had formed the Demon Soul to fight their way out of this Middle World. One of the Tao Wu even formed the Undying Demon Soul. However, it had sustained injuries earlier and was unable to unleash its powers now. Even so, its ferocious demonic powers and tough physical flesh still left the Nascent Soul Stage human cultivators petrified. Under the leadership of this Tao Wu, the bunch of Tao Wus forced their way to the opening of the passageway and they were ready to escape. They had no intention of remaining in this Middle World. The human cultivators nearby were bing more and more. Once they riled an Immortal Soul Stage human cultivator or more of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, they would be unable to protect this Middle World any longer. Most of the human cultivators that encircled this Middle World were from the Great Qin Empire. Right now, they were helpless as they saw the Tao Wus breaking through their encirclement. ying these Tao Wus would allow them to reap rewards that wereparable to the benefits that they could obtain from rummaging through this Middle World that was slowly turning barren. However, there was a Tao Wu with an Undying Demon Soul that led the Tao Wus. Even though that Tao Wu was already hurt, they would still need to pay a huge price if they wanted to kill it. They might even have to sacrifice their own lives. Hence, the human cultivators were hesitant. But at this point, a streak of sword radiance shed across the sky suddenly. The sword radiance arrived before a booming thunder sound resonated. That sword radiance was like lightning, as it arrived rapidly outside of the Middle World. As the startling, thunderous sound resonated, everyone was almost knocked out. The demon souls of the Tao Wus also became unstable. The sword radiance attacked the Tao Wu with the Undying Demon Soul. The Tao Wu roared and green light surged around its body. It shed with that sword radiance. However, it was critically injured. It was helpless against this new opponent it faced. The sword radiance exploded and caused the green light around it to be crushed into powder. After all, Tao Wus were fierce and their demonic powers were very resilient. Offensively, they very difficult to shrug off. Defensively, they were very resilient. Although this Tao Wu was heavily injured, it was not killed even after it was struck by this violent sword radiance. A man who looked 30-40 years old appeared in front of the Tao Wu, holding a long sword that was revolved by a bolt of lightning. Its Ben Leizi from the Lightning Sword Sect! One of the Great Qin Empire cultivator could tell that it was Ben Leizi from the Lightning Sword Sect, the other Immortal Soul Stage cultivator apart from the Lightning Swordmaster in the Lightning Sword Sect. Although he had formed the Immortal Soul only not long ago, his powers and swordy cultivation could not be underestimated. The Lightning Sword Sect and the Tao Wu tribe had a deep enmity between them. Ben Leizi was merciless now. Every time he shed his sword down, a bolt of destructive lightning would sh across the sky. One of the Tao Wu in the Demon Lord realm was unable to avoid the sword of Ben Leizi and was turned to ashes immediately. The Tao Wus attacked the Southern Territories of the Great Qin Empire through the passageway once before. Now that the Great Qin Empire saw a prime opportunity to exact their revenge, they wouldnt let it go easily. They went after the Tao Wus in the Demon Lord realm that tried to escape. In the distance, there were lightning sword radiances that shed across too. When they came nearer, one could tell that they were Nascent Soul Stage cultivators from the Lightning Sword Sect that followed Ben Leizi here. The bunch of them attacked together and bolts and bolts of lightning surrounded the entire ce. The Tao Wus bellowed in fury and resisted heavily. Ben Leizi shed one of the legs of the Undying Demon Soul Tao Wu off. Before he unleashed another stroke of his, his expression changed suddenly as he looked at the ground beneath him. The surface of the ground that had cracked open during the battling process of both parties started to shake tremendously. The shaking caused this barrennd to be left in fissures. However, beneath the cracks, ferocious demonic powers rose up and swept away the bolts of lightning that filled the sky. A ravening yet weird snake rose up from the ground. It had one head, two bodies, six legs and four wings. It was a Feiyi. As the Feiyi revealed itself, the ground dried up as all water content was evaporated from the ground. All the human cultivators around felt extremely stifled at this point. The expression of Ben Leizi changed, A Feiyi with the original true spirit! However, this Feiyi did not have much time to bother with Ben Leizi or the Tao Wus. It was attempting to escape far away. But its sudden appearance left everyone in shock. Its brutal demonic powers caused many of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators to be hurt. One Nascent Soul Stage cultivator that stood in front of its path was directly engulfed by its demonic powers. The body, blood and energy of this cultivator wizened and his soul and Nascent Soul cracked like a ceramic tool. Even Ben Leizi was only able to protect some of the sword cultivators of the Lightning Sword Sect. However, he was forced back as the demonic powers of the Feiyi swept him. His Immortal Soul turned unstable. The Feiyi escaped and behind it, two streaks of flowing light also burst out from the ground. One of them was a streak of ck sword radiance that meandered, as if it was ck, flowing river water that followed closely behind the Feiyi. The sword radiance was paired with a middle-aged man in ck who wore a crown and donned a robe embedded with images of snakes on it. He was around 10 feet tall and was formed entirely by light projection. This was the virtual entity of Prince Jingfang, Shi Lin, of the Great Qin Empire. He summoned his metasia level magic treasure, the ck River Sword, to chase after the Feiyi. Alongside him was an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. He unleashed the Great Way of the Heavenly Master Sword of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect. He was quicker than Shi Lin and caught up to the Feiyi instantly. Shi Lin were also hot on their heels, as hebined with the sword cultivator from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect to trap the Feiyi. They wanted to y this Feiyi. The Tao Wus were not within their line of vision. But the vigorous powers that they carried with them managed to bring down the Tao Wus too. The battle situation became even more intense. The condition of the surroundings also changed and the earth beneath had already appeared with a huge depression. The sky above also appeared with cracks. Regardless whether it was Ben Leizi, the Tao Wus or the rest, they were no longer in the mood to fight anymore. They quickly escaped. But at this point, void space started to crush nearby the area where Shi Lin and the Feiyi were shing. The boundaries of the Greater World was forcefully torn with a hole. The entire world was like a scroll which was torn from the outside by someone. The Feiyi and the sword cultivator from the Heavenly Master Sword Sect were both at the position where the hole was created. Before they could even react, the space around them was torn apart and their bodies suffered the same fate too! Shi Lin, who was slightly further away, opened his eyes wide. He watched in a daze as the two of them perished just like that! They did not even struggle, resist or develop any fury or fear before they were torn apart. In that hole, purple light shed and swallowed the corpse of the Feiyi and the sword cultivator. The purple light caused the entire ce to be dyed purple. Within the boundaries of the purple light, all life could feel their spirits shaking inside them. As the purple light shone, several huge figures emerged from the hole. As they descended, the Heavens and Earth shook and the purple light became even more intense. Near the cracks, the bodies of cultivators with lower cultivations were crushed as the purple light shone on them. The huge figures did not seem to be moved by all this. They only scrutinized the Barren Expanses and the Greater World. The most powerful presence of them all said in a low voice, Greater World, Im back. Chapter 1167 - Grand Celestial World Is Shaken

Chapter 1167: Grand Celestial World Is Shaken

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Lin and Ben Leizi were shocked as they saw what unfolded in front of their eyes. The boundaries of the Greater World were torn apart and that crack in void space seemed to be superior to countless weapons in the Heavens and Earth, as the Feiyi with the original true spirit and the sword cultivator in the Immortal Soul Second Level were both shed apart so easily. From the crack, lights shone out and filled the sky. The beings that walked out from the crack possessed a frightening might that seemed to convince everyone else not to resist. The beings had the figure of humans, but they had three horns on their heads and their teeth were sharp like dragons and wolves. Behind their backs, there was long silvery-white fur. As their tails dragged behind them, theirplexion appeared to be filled with purplish runes. This was an unfamiliar scene to everyone around. They had not seen such a creature before. But after a period of momentary shock, a name that caused their hearts to sink rose from the depths of their memories in their minds. Hades! This tribe that once dominated the Barren Expanses and Grand Celestial World had re-appeared after remaining hidden for 4000 years. The leader of the pack, who was the strongest Hades Beast, stood up straight like a human. It had an average-sized built and looked calm as it swept its gaze across the Heavens and Earth. It was the new leader of the Hades tribe, the Illusory Sun Hades. Even though he was just standing there quietly without doing anything, he seemed to be at the center of the Heavens and Earth. He did not deliberately reveal his power, but he did not deliberately conceal it either. Everyone in the Divine Lands could sense his presence and were shocked because of that. Even in the ck Sea, there seemed to be countless wills that shook. The powerful cultivators in the Divine Lands could subtly sense this formidable presence descending in the Greater World too. Behind the Illusory Sun Hades, there were 3 Hades Beast. They all stood like humans and two of them were bigger than thest Hades Beast. They were all very calm and seemed to ignore Shi Lin, Ben Leizi, the Tao Wus and the rest. They scanned their surroundings like the Illusory Sun Hades. Behind these 3 Hades Beast, there were a few Hades Beast that did the same thing too. These Hades Beast looked on with a fiercer sense of dominance and enthusiasm. Some of the gazes of the Hades Beasts were filled with a sense of regret and longing. There were individual Hades Beast that were also curious. But themon thing about all of them was that they were feeling belligerent now. Their gaze seemed to solidify, and they appeared desperate to raze this world to the ground. Behind these Hades Beast, more and more Hades Beast emerged from the crack. They were of lower cultivations, but their demonic auras filled the sky. They were extremely dominant and left everyone petrified. Shi Lin and Ben Leizi could not bother to meticulously observe these Hades Beast. When they realized their identities, they did not even look back as they escaped. But their hopes of escaping were extinguished quickly. Their fates had been determined the moment they appeared at this ce today. The Illusory Sun Hades and the three Hades Beast behind him did not react. But the bunch of Hades Beasts behind the four of them did. One Hades Beast reached out with its w and grabbed in space. A purple light surged and captured both Shi Lin and Ben Leizi. Whereas the rest of the cultivators who survived earlier were all turned to blood under the pressure exerted by the demonic powers of that Hades Beast. They lost their lives just like that. The cultivators over here were all from the Great Qin Empire or the Lightning Sword Sect. Shi Lin and Ben Leizi turned dismal as they saw the Hades Beasts, and their logic told them that escaping was of top priority. But as they were captured by that Hades Beast, Ben Leizi could not move as he tried to struggle. The sword radiances around his body seemed like inconsequential sparks. Before they could even light up, they were already extinguished. Ben Leizi could not maintain his human form and he revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar under the pressure exerted by the Hades Beasts demonic powers. He turned into a long sword that was revolved by lightning. And his magic treasure was a gestation level sword. However, the Hades Beast opened its mouth and swallowed the sword in one mouth. It was engulfed just like that! Countless bolts of lightning exploded in the stomach of the Hades Beast, but that Hades Beast seemed to be unbothered. On the other side, Shi Lin summoned his virtual entity, whichbined with his ck River Sword. As his body distorted, he became like a ck river. In the river, a ck light dragon poked out. The Hades Beast could not help butughed when he saw this, I have even eaten a real dragon before. Whats this fake dragon to me? The purplish light patterns on its ws surged and dragged the ck river away along with the ck light dragon. After that, the purplish light turned into countless talismanic words that surge in the Heavens and Earth. A huge whirlpool seemed to have been formed. As the whirlpool was initiated, the ck river and light dragon were crushed. That Hades Beast opened its mouth and sucked. The crushed ck light turned into a line that was sucked into the mouth of the Hades Beast. Another Hades Beast beside it said, Just swallow the magic treasure, but keep the Immortal Soul. As we return to the Greater World, we are not exposed to any news and our intelligence is very limited. We can get some information from their souls. The more of them we have, the more intelligence we can gather. The other Hades Beast replied, Naturally so. After it finished speaking, it opened its mouth and spat out a human figure. It was the Immortal Soul of Shi Lin. But Shi Lins virtual entity was already crushed. Whereas the ck River Sword had already disappeared. Shi Lin looked extremely gloomy and he was crushed between the ws of that Hades Beast along with Ben Leizi. After a few moments, this Hades Beast was stunned. The more powerful Hades Beast turned around and looked at it. That Hades Beast then said with a straight face, The strongest in the dragon tribe is the Origins Celestial Dragon. He has managed to reach the Second Tribtion of Destiny. Whether he has recovered from the Weakened Stage, I cant confirm. Besides the Heavenly Demon Ape from the Demonic Ape tribe, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage has also reached the Vipralopa Stge. Theres also another Heavenly Charms Stage, but her background is unknown. The remaining known Vipralopa Stage demons are the Demon Phoenix from the Parasol Tree Forest, the Golden Cicada Master, who was previously under Shen Yuan, the Earth Dragon King of the Dragon tribe and the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. Its now another War of the Two Worlds. The Great Void Sect actively brought the Supreme Heavenly Mirror into the ck Sea and they are fighting the Dragon tribe in the ck Sea now. Illusory Sun Hades said calmly, I can subtly feel that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror isnt in the Greater World. So its because it has gone to the ck Sea. That Hades Beast then followed by saying, Theres a new powerful figure in the human n who gained prominence in the recent few years. Hes the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, which is the rival of the Great Void Sect in the Divine Lands. The gazes of the bunch of Hades Beast shed and they thought of what happened earlier. Illusory Sun Hades nodded his head, Hes indeed not a simple figure. He is on the Lingyuan Mountains now and in the midst of a battle with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and that two monkeys. The Hades Beast continued with his words, The most important thing to note about him is that he has a sword called the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Theres rumors that it can challenge the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the iplete state. But no one has ever challenged it, thus theres doubts over its full abilities. A huge Hades Beast beside the Illusory Sun Hades pursed his lips, No wonder those monkeys are stuck on Lingyuan Mountains. There was a smaller Hades Beast beside it. It was much smaller than most Hades Beast with the original true spirit. But as it inhaled and exhaled, its demonic powers shook the Heavens and Earth. No one dared to underestimate it. This Hades Beast looked at the Illusory Sun Hades, What are you preparing to do? Are you going to participate in this War of the Two Worlds? Illusory Sun Hades replied calmly, Return to the city first. I need someone to hold the fort there. This smaller Hades Beast did not seem to reckon that anything was amiss. Its brows, which were creased earlier, rxed and it nodded its head. It turned around into the crack and the crack slowly healed too. Illusory Sun Hades walked forward and broke through voids space before disappearing into the sky. The bunch of Hades Beast behind him all looked into the sky and howled. Then, they followed it and entered within void space too. This barrennd suddenly turned peaceful, even though an intense battle had broken out only not long ago. The purple lights had also disappeared and only the sound of wind could be heard. The humans and demons that were around earlier had all disappeared by now too. They seemed like dust that had been blown away. In time and space faraway, within another region of the Barren Expanses, there was a huge patch of light cloud that floated in the sky. Above the cloud, there were many miraculous pavilions that were erected. This was the headquarters that Shi Yu of the Great Qin Empire set up in the Barren Expanses. Right now, Shi Yu was standing in a pavilion. He looked dismal as he looked into the distance. He was looking in the direction where Shi Lin and the Feiyi had battled intensely earlier. The immense demonic powers could be sensed by Shi Yu even though he was far away in the Barren Expanses. His heart sank as his royal brother, Shi Lin, was likely to have perished. After receiving news from Lin Feng that the Hades tribe might descend in the Greater World, Shi Yu was already on high alert. Besides instructing his forces in the Divine Lands to take precautions, he even recalled the Great Qin Empire cultivators that were out on missions. Shi Lin was on his way back earlier, but he met the Heavenly Master Sword Sect sword cultivator who was fighting the Feiyi and decided to lend a hand. Shi Zonyue stood beside Shi Yu and said in a low voice, Your Majesty, some of the subjects that attack Middle Worlds outside of the Greater World are uncontactable. At the same time, since their cultivations are low, itll take some time for them to return if theyve received instructions. Shi Yu said slowly, Our contact with Shi Lin has been cut. I believe that you also felt that vibration of demonic power earlier, am I right? Shi Zongyue turned dismal and nodded his head slowly. Shi Yu looked into the distance and said, Lin Feng was right. The Hades tribe has arrived in the Greater World. Furthermore, their powers are frightening. Its difficult to predict what theyll do next. We must stabilize ourselves and observe the situation. Shi Zongyue bowed and answered, You are right, Your Majesty. Shi Yu was silent for awhile before he said, Summon Xingyun over. Xingyun? Shi Zongyue was a little surprised. But he did not question further and acknowledged Shi Yus instructions. At the same time, the rest of the powers of the human n were rocked. They recalled Lin Fengs warning earlier and stopped their advances immediately. They were observing the development of things. Chapter 1168 - New Generation

Chapter 1168: New Generation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Grand Celestial World was now covered in battles and bloodshed right now. There were ultimate battles between the more powerful cultivators. In the ces that they did not fight in, lower level battles that were perhaps more intense and violent were also in the midst of being fought. In another alternate ne of space, many ck figures danced in space and let out loud Omnonomnom sounds. Together, these sounds became very deafening. There were many huge, weird worms that roamed in the Heavens and Earth. From the looks of it, they seemed like huge beetles. The biggest was as gigantic as a mountain peak and the smallest was still at least the size of a water tank. These weird-looking worms were called ck Scorpion Beetles. They were entirely ck in color and the bottom of their huge belly extended with a long tail. This tail that they had were separated into different sections and curled at the end, just like a scorpions tail. As these ck Scorpion Beetles roamed, concentrated blood light revolved around their bodies. As a huge number of ck Scorpion Beetles gathered together, they appeared to be a tidal wave that covered the sky. They were exerting pressure towards a mountain peak not far from the opening to this alternate ne of space. Beams and beams of light rings shone from the mountain peak suddenly, masking the entire mountain peak. Each of these light rings were formed from connecting talismanic words amidst white radiances that gathered in ring shapes. The talismanic words kept on spinning and the light rings did the same too. The power concept of perfection was revealed from within and erected a powerful defense. There was a youth in purple with an average-sized built on top of the mountain peak. His clothing was embroidered with Taiji Diagrams. His sleeves were embedded with 3 ck horizontal lines, that resembled the image of the Qian trigram. This youth was the First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Yang Tie. He was already in the Nascent Soul Stage and all his disciples had already formed the Aurous Core. As he roamed outside, everyone called him the Tian Tai Master. He unleashed the World Spell of Turning Heavens Will, which possessed an immense defensive strength. The ck Scorpion Beetles outside might only be Demon Generals that had formed the Aurous Core, but they appeared inrge numbers. The change in quantity was sufficient to initiate changes in quality. Among them, there were even many Demon Lords that had already formed the Demon Soul that led everyone into battle. But Yang Tie remained calm and unleashed his move. This protected the mountain peak that he was on and curbed the attack of the opponent. Beside him, a bunch of Heavenly Temple disciples exhibited their own moves and attacked the ck Scorpion Beetles. Although the ck Scorpion Beetles shells were tough, they could not resist in the face of Sun Xueer and the rest of the Descendant Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Very quickly, they were all brought down like wheat thats chopped. Sun Xueer stood beside Yang Tie and her eyes were ice-cold. She conjured a spell with her left hand and held it in front of her chest. Her right index finger and thumb touched while the rest of her fingers straightened, shing towards the beetles in void space. Vapor like ice crystals appeared in void space and the Heavens and Earth fell with snow directly. The entire Heavens and Earth seemed to turn entirely ice-blue and the temperature in air dipped significantly. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples that were of lower cultivation beside Sun Xueer all felt a sense of chill. The power that Sun Xueer summoned was the Xuanming Primordial Water, one of the Six Great Primordial Waters. It was different from the Xuanming Primordial Water summoned by the Mantra of Xuanming of the Yu Family. This Xuanming Primordial Water turned into an ice fog that was foundationally more exceptional and was also stronger, apart from the extreme chill it brought about. As Sun Xueer swept her hand across, a rainbow that seemed to be formed from an ice soul extended across the sky. A seven-colored radiance was emitted. Many ck Scorpion Beetles were froze by this rainbow. The brutal aura in their eyes dimmed and were extinguished gradually. Their life color was also lost. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples that were permitted to participate in the War of the Two Worlds were all at least in the Aurous Core Stage. To them, they were unafraid of this ck Scorpion Beetles who were in the Demon General level, even though they might seem very ferocious. The only problem was that they came in extremely huge quantities. They attacked in waves and even from all directions. It was very difficult to cope with their attacks. Under such a circumstance, it was often not advisable to react ording to the opponents move or observe what the ws of the opponent could be like a normal battle. Especially since they were exposed to extreme danger. Even if they defeated 1, 2 or even more of them, it didnt mean that they had achieved victory for sure. In the next instant, more of them could still appear and overwhelm them. Or on another side, in an unrted battle, the attack of one party might be avoided by another party and this attack could travel all the way to them, bringing about the risk of death. There were all sorts of perils everywhere. They often came unexpectedly too. Its best to take precautions. However, to these Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, they felt that they were not alone in battle. Around them were their fellow seniors, juniors and elders. They could trust the others around them to watch their backs or sides. They just had to focus on what was in front of them and exterminate the enemy quickly, urately and viciously. When any of them made mistakes that were exploited by the enemy, theirrades would have killed the enemy before it could even inch closer. But it was without a doubt that the situation was very chaotic and things changed all the time. Over here, everyone had to be focused and agile. Yang Tie remainedposed and forsook his attack, focusing on his defense. With him at the front and a few Advanced and Intermediate Aurous Core Stage disciples watching the ck Scorpion Beetle Kings in the enemys camp, the pressure on the rest was relieved significantly. Under such a circumstance, Yang Tie, Sun Xueer and the rest were also d to let the Celestial Sect of Wonders train up their skills, increasing their experience and abilities. Among the third-generation disciples, Yuan Yu and Yuan Lin are pretty outstanding. Sun Xueer waved her right hand and an ice bow appeared in the sky. A ck Scorpion Beetle King in the Beginner Demon Lord stage was froze directly. She turned her head slightly and looked at Yang Tie. Yang Tie nodded his head, Although they are still very delicate, they are improving well. The third-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were addressed with the Daoist code of Yuan. Yuan Yu and Yuan Lin were both sessive disciples of Yang Tie. They were Ye Xinhui and Xu Miaoyings Daoist name. Ye Xinhuis hair was snow-white. As he sped his palms, his body also shed with a snow-white radiance. And this white radiance subtly presented a treasure tree in void space. The crown of the tree was not huge and only covered a few square radii in area. But above this snow-white treasure tree, radiances resembling snow flowers spread in all directions. Theynded on the bodies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. This allowed the flexibility of their initiation of powers to improve remarkably. In a real battle, even the slightest of time and distance could make a huge difference. While Ye Xinhui did not attack on his own, his influence on the battle was above that of the Aurous Core disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The elder uncles or seniors and juniors beside him were all prepared earlier. They covered Ye Xinhui and allowed him to do his job without being distracted. Whereas as Xu Miaoying fought, glimpses of Xu Yunsheng could be seen by Yang Tie and Sun Xueer. She was stable but didnt lose her sense of sharpness. She rarely made any mistakes and her offense and defense were equally good. Even in this much more chaotic environment, she remained meticulous and forward-looking. She did not seem to be panicky at all. And when she needed to be merciless, she did not seem tock the courage and determination. She was decisive and proceeded with great caution. Aspared to Xu Yunsheng, Xu Miaoyings style seemed to be more radical. She was 70% simr to Xu Yunsheng in terms of appearance and she was very beautiful. But in her eyes, she revealed a look of determination and resilience. Sun Xueer smile, She doesnt want others to look after her because of Senior Yunsheng. Senior Yunsheng has left for so long without returning, which has also left her very confused. But this confusion has turned into anticipation and the drive to improve. This is because of the meticulous guidance that you have given her, Yang Tie. Yang Tie shook his head slightly, I cant take the credit when Yuan Lin is the one who worked hard to get where she is today. Sun Xueer turned her attention to the other side, However, Yuan Xing is still the best among the third-generation disciples in the Heavenly Temple although Yuan Yu and Yuan Lin are not ordinary. Although the teaching methods of Senior Luozha are questionable, the effectiveness of them is here for us to see. Over there, there was an indifferent looking youngdy. She wore a purple costume. She was a disciple under Ying Luozha, Meng Honglou. Among the third-generation sessive disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, she was the first to form the Aurous Core. Since she was the first to form the Aurous Core, her Daoist name was supposed to be Yuan Chu (Chu in Chinese refers to the beginning or initial). However, it was changed to Yuan Xing under Meng Honglous request. Promises had to be fulfilled. As the first among the third-generation disciple, she remembered the initial target that she had. As she looked at the ck Scorpion Beetles, Meng Honglou whipped out a huge bow. Like an archer, she unleashed an arrow with the bow. A beam of starlight was shot out and it exploded in mid-space. It was as if the stars had been crushed and more than 10 ck Scorpion Beetles were killed in one shot. This was the special reward she was given as the first in the third-generation disciples to form the Aurous Core. It was the Star-ying Bow. With just one arrow shot out from it, the damage on the Demon General level beetles was immense. This bow was very miraculous and it was very difficult for an Aurous Core stage cultivator to control it. But in Meng Honglous hands, it seemed very obedient. One ck Scorpion Beetle was closing ground on her from one side. Meng Honglou grabbed hold onto the bow and her stance did not change. Her other hand stretched out suddenly and easily grabbed hold of the scorpion tail of the beetle. After that, she wrenched it hardly. As that beetle lost its bnce, Meng Honglous huge bow in her left hand shed down like a huge knife. This caused the beetle to be yed. Meng Honglous expression did not change. She threw the remaining half of the beetles corpse away before stretching the bow again. Yang Tie looked at her and sighed slightly, I cant fathom her. Neither do I want to. Sun Xueer appeared with a bitter smile on her face after hearing his words. And at this point, the beetles caused an uproar suddenly. A brutal strength crushed void space. A streak of ck light shed across and stabbed a ck Scorpion Beetle King who had formed the Demon Soul to death. Amidst the chaos, the beetles panicked as they tried to deal with the new enemy. Yang Tie and Sun Xueer could not help but smile as they looked at each other. Chapter 1169 - Receiving News

Chapter 1169: Receiving News

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As a ck light shed, a ck Scorpion Beetle with a Demon Soul was stabbed to death. In the next moment, this ck light spread in the Heavens and Earth, converting into torrential light rain. Every drop of dark and Yin-filled rain killed a ck Scorpion Beetle. In an instant, the colony of beetles was greatly reduced in numbers. Even the ferocious and fearless ck Scorpion Beetles lost their drive as they escaped towards the sides. A youth with an average-sized built and whose energy surged stepped into void space and appeared in front of everyone. As he held a ck spear, his killing intent filled the sky. The appearance and mannerism of the youth did not seem very brutal. Rather, he appeared very stable. When Yang Tie and Sun Xueer saw him, they all grinned, Senior Zhao. He was the First Disciple of the Blizzard Valley of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhao Huan. When Zhao Huan saw Yang Tie and Sun Xueer, he revealed a smile on his face, We were a littleter than what we agreed on. Apologies. Behind him, it was Ke Jing and the rest of the sessive disciples of the Blizzard Valley. They all unleashed their moves and killed the ck Scorpion Beetles that inched closer. The disciples from the Blizzard Valley were mainly trained in the Martial Way and were well-skilled in closebat. Besides Zhao Huan and a few, most of the Blizzard Valley disciples aimed their attacks towards a ck Scorpion Beetle. While they seemed to attack with acking efficiency, the ck Scorpion Beetles were killed as they passed these beetles. The entire group of them was like a huge stone roller and they seemed invincible. Yang Tie shook his head and said, Theres no harm. Well wait here. Everyone can train themselves up. He looked at the colony of beetles, These beetles dont seem very impressive on their own, but inrge numbers, they team up with one another very well. The threat that they pose when gathered together is quite immense. The ck Scorpion Beetles appeared inrge numbers and formed a sea of beetles that could not be entirely seen. Right now, the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators that were gathered here, which included disciples from the Heavenly Temple and Blizzard Valley, were only in the tens. Under such a circumstance that they were significantly overwhelmed in numbers, they had to be prudent. After the initial momentum that they gathered, Zhao Huan and the others did not advanced forward blindly either. They waited for Yang Tie and the others to gather first. Very quickly after, the ck Scorpion Beetles slowly stabilized themselves and attacked with a more ferocious offense. Zhao Huan had already formed the Nascent Soul. As he paired with Yang Tie, one of them was in charge of offense and the other was in charge of defense. Zhao Huan handled the immense pressure brought about by the ck Scorpion Beetles, but he was mainly in charge of tackling the ck Scorpion Beetle Kings. He left the rest of the ck Scorpion Beetles for the Aurous Core Stage disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As the bunch of them protected this lone mountain, they seemed isted without any reinforcements and had to passively defend. However, their foundation was very stable and they did not retreat at all. Rather, the ck Scorpion Beetles suffered heavy losses. Amidst the groaning colony of beetles, a red light became more and more intense. More and more ck Scorpion Beetle Kings appeared from afar and joined the battle. Yang Tieughed as he saw this, I think all of them should be out by now. As he said, the ferocious offense of the beetles retracted. Many demonic beetles then gathered together to form a huge pattern. This pattern revolved with red light and became fiercer and fiercer. Sun Xueer shouted towards Yang Tie, Yang Tie! Yang Tie nodded his head, I know. As he said, he lifted a small, rectangr shield. It was his Nascent Soul Stage magic item, the Shield of Turning Heavens Will. The shield shed with a radiance and extended from its 4 corners. The 4 corners that condensed to form white light caused the entirety of the shield to be arger rectangr shape. Following that, anotheryer of radiance covered the shield and extended outwards, converting into anotherrger rectangr shape. The radiance expanded further and further, which caused the shield to berger andrger too. The entire mountain peak was then covered behind this shield. Whereas Yang Ties right hand conjured another spell. The Central Wutu Divine Light and Hunyuan Primordial Water appeared at the same time. After that, he sped his hands together to form a spell that converted into the Central Chaotic Heavens Sealing World Spell. It was as dense as the Earth and the vast ocean-like radiance expanded beforebining with the Shield of the Turning Heavens Will. This protected everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Sun Xueer and the rest of the Aurous Core Stage disciples from the Heavenly Temple all summoned their World Spell of the Turning Heavens Will and countless light ringsnded on the Shield of the Turning Heavens Will. Almost at the same time, the huge rune formed from the ck Scorpion Beetle appeared with a streak of bright red light that shot out. This red light broke through void space and struck the Shield of the Turning Heavens Will. As the demonic beetlesbined together, the immense strength that they produced caused the Shield of the Turning Heavens Will supported by the Central Chaotic Heavens Sealing World Spell to shake. Yang Tie remained calm and his gaze was filled with resilience as he held on with his magic item and spells. Whereas Zhao Huan did not speak much. Above his forehead, white light shone. In the center of the white light, a crown glowed dimly. The crown projected 2 illusions. One of them carried a holy and mighty feel to it, while the other carried an evil and domineering feel to it. This was the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons that Yue Hongyan passed down to him as he was a disciple of the Blizzard Valley. Whereas the ck spear in his hand was the Nascent Soul Stage magic item, the Heavenly Fury Spear, that was given to him because he was the First Disciple of the Blizzard Valley. With the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons supporting him, Zhao Huans powers surged. Like an angel and demon, the spear in his hand jerked and he stepped onto void space. In an instant, he shifted from the Shield of the Turning Heavens Will to the beetles. Like a sharp knife, the Nine Heavens Formless Squall and the Xuanming Primordial Waterbined together to form a sky of wind and snow. As Zhao Huan stabbed, void space was torn apart and disrupted the weird runes that the beetles gathered to form. Wherever the tip of the spear passed, air was heated up and sparks could even be seen. But almost at the same time, the sparks were extinguished by the wind and snow in the air. Whats left after the spear struck was a bone-crushing chill and devastating windstorm. Aspared to the huge rune that covered hundreds of square radius, Zhao Huan and the Heavenly Fury Spear appeared very insignificant. But as Zhao Huans spear stabbed out, the rune was about to be crushed. The rune that the beetles formed shed with red light suddenly. They formed a barrier at the front, trying to block off Zhao Huans spear. As Sun Xueer saw this, she immediately paused her move of the World Spell of the Turning Heavens Will. She lifted a book that surged with countless fogs of chill as the pages flipped. The icy-blue water droplets were like ice souls that were uncountable. Everything was the Xuanming Primordial Water. The Xuanming Primordial Water fused within Zhao Huans Snow-Wind Divine Spear technique. Zhao Huan did not stop her and dragged Sun Xueers Xuanming Primordial Water up, whereas he further summoned the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. The pores all over his body jerked, as if a volcano was about to erupt. His blood and energy were summoned to their extreme as the power of the Snow-Wind Divine Spear was further enhanced. As he unleashed such a devastating attack, that huge rune was crushed in one shot. Although not many ck Scorpion Beetles were killed or hurt, they were no longer able to maintain their weird formation. After Zhao Huans blow, he quickly returned beside Yang Tie. Yang Tie also smiled and retracted the Shield of the Turning Heavens Will. As the ck Scorpion Beetles were dealt such a lethal blow, they lost their momentum and drive suddenly. Some of them turned more violent as they dashed towards Yang Tie, Zhao Huan and the rest. However, the more violent they were, the less of a threat they posed as theycked any form of discipline. Yang Tie, Zhao Huan and the rest rxed once again. They controlled the attacking rhythm of these ck Scorpion Beetles before letting the Aurous Core Stage disciples take care of them as a form of training. Wheres Senior Ying Luozha? Zhao Huans spear turned into a streak of ck radiance. This ck radiance prated through space and killed a ck Scorpion Beetle King. Yang Tie smiled, Its important to catch the leader first. Senior Ying Luozha went to deal with the leader of this bunch of ck Scorpion Beetles. After what weve just gone through, he should have found the leader already? There was bound to be someonemanding this bunch of ck Scorpion Beetles. However, these ck Scorpion Beetles had not formed the Undying Demon Soul. The highest cultivated among them all were only a few of the ck Scorpion Beetle Kings. The leader of these beetles was quite crafty and adept at concealing itself. It suppressed a portion of its powers, thus it appeared ordinary to others. Only the leader could have orchestrated the formation earlier. If the leader wasnt dead, a disrupted formation could be formed once again quickly. But if the leader was killed, it would be difficult for another beetle to assume its position and unite the beetles as well as to achieve a connection with all of them. Time was not pressing. As they wanted to give a chance for those of lower cultivation to gain some experience, Yang Tie, Ying Luozha and the others allowed the beetles to run riot. But they did what they had to do naturally. Ying Luozha was used to operating alone. His Wolf Movement Way was very exquisite. Besides its speed, its also very adept at the art of concealment. Thus, Ying Luozha left the lone mountain lone andid in ambush as he observed the beetles, trying to seek out their leader. Amidst the colony of beetles, he did not cause any uproar. The countless ck Scorpion Beetles were unable to detect his movement. Zhao Huan shook his head in awe, Senior Ying Luozhas Wolf Movement Way is indeed miraculous. Among this ck Scorpion Beetle tribe, there must be one with an Undying Demon Soul in order for Senior Ying Luozha to be discovered. As he said, his expression changed slightly. Yang Tie, Sun Xueer, Ke Jing and the rest also turn slightly more serious. Hades tribe has descended in the Greater World again... The bunch of junior disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders creased their brows. Although now of them had ever witnessed how powerful the Hades tribe was, they were naturally aware of what this meant as the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Whereas Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan who informed them instructed them to retreat temporarily and await further instructions. Although it was unknown what the Hades tribe would do, the junior disciples that were scattered all around still had to be careful. If they were not careful, itd be a pity for them to be caught in any unwanted situations. Zhao Huan and Yang Tie stared at each other and nodded their heads, Since this is the case, we shall not y with these beetles anymore. Lets end this quick. And at the same time, a voice rang in everyones ears, I shall make a move then. This voice belonged to Ying Luozha. Before he even finished speaking, a streak of de radiance lit up in the distance. Chapter 1170 - Yang Tie’s Troubles

Chapter 1170: Yang Ties Troubles

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ying Luozhas voice rang in everyones ears suddenly. Following his voice, a streak of bright de radiance started to sh suddenly in the distance. That streak of de radiance was bright and eye-blinding. However, it was not attention-seeking. It was easy to ignore it subconsciously. These conflicting qualities of the de radiance was perfectly presented on it. And this de radiance shed once before disappearing. In an instant, it had already disappeared. Amidst the beetles, a huge ck Scorpion Beetle King started to howl frantically. It wanted to escape, but the streak of de radiance wouldnt allow it any room to escape. As this ck Scorpion Beetle King howled, many Demonic General level ck Scorpion Beetles rushed up on their own and protected it. They were willing to take the blow for it. But that de radiance shed fleetingly and passed these ck Scorpion Beetles beforending on the ck Scorpion Beetle King. This ck Scorpion Beetle King was the leader of this bunch of beetles. Before the de radiance struck it, it was still gathering thebined power of the beetles to cultivate the huge rune as a tool for resistance. But the de radiance was too quick and managed to kill him. He could not react in time. The immense demonic powers that this beetle concealed were unleashed suddenly. It was indeed more powerful than the rest of the ck Scorpion Beetle Kings. The thick red light seemed to condense into a practical form that covered the body of this beetle. It was like a thickyer of armor. The red light slowly condensed to form a weird rune. It was simr to the rune that the beetles formed earlier. However, it was much smaller than before. But at this point, the rune revealed an extremely powerful defensive strength. But it was a violent struggle that was ultimately useless. The de radiance was shocking and faded immediately. When the de radiancepletely disappeared, streaks and streaks of blood already poured out of the beetles body. Its huge body had been pierced through and its demonic body and soul were both destroyed! In the face of this sudden situation, the huge colony of beetles were all stunned. The reverberating noise that they made earlier became silence and the Heavens and Earth was filled with a weird state of quietude. This colony of beetles were surrounded by void space and a streak of concentrated, ck gas appeared out of nowhere. As it rose up, it appeared to be a vicious streak of smoke. The ck smoke dispersed gradually and revealed a youth who was tanned and thin. His facial features revealed his identity as one from prairies. He wore a purple costume and appeared to be calm, but his eyes were filled with a dangerous radiance. He lifted his right hand and opened his palm wide. A streak of radiance shed across void space. A flying, ck dagger that was no longer than a feet flew out before returning to him. The youth looked at the ck Scorpion Beetle King that had already perished and he grinned, Youre not much stronger than the rest of the ck Scorpion Beetle Kings. Youre able to be the leader because of your blood lineage and status. Or is it because its natural that your tribe needs a leader? This youth was naturally Ying Luozha. He hid himself among the beetles before this and they were all around him. Even when the beetles gathered to erect the formation, he was included within. But none of them noticed his presence. As they saw Ying Luozha now, the beetles started to be confused amidst the silence. Not only were they shocked, they were also panicking after losing their leader. But at this moment, most of the ck Scorpion Beetles leaped towards Ying Luozha. It was very frightening. They seemed like a tsunami that wanted to drown him. Ying Luozha remained calm and did not panic at all. He wore a cold smile on his lips and watched them carefully. At the instant that the de radiance lit up, Yang Tie, Zhao Huan and the rest also acted decisively. They did not hesitate any further. Yang Tie was no longer on the defense. He conjured a spell with his left hand and his right hand pointed towards the sky. Suddenly, a streak of ck radiance flew into the sky. An extremely brutal and violent aura surged in void space. As ck light revolved, a 7 inch ck iron shuttle revealed a bloody, killer aura. As the First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple, Zhu Yi was given 2 Nascent Soul Stage magic items. Besides the Shield of the Turning Heavens Will that was used for defense, he was also given this Death Shuttle. The Shield of the Turning Heavens Will strengthened Yang Ties already powerful defense. Whereas this shuttle was specially used for offensive purposes. The only use of this treasure was for destruction and merciless killing. Besides these, there were no other uses. Whereas its destructive powers was one of the most outstanding among all the Nascent Soul Stage magic items. Yang Tie lifted the Death Shuttle and conjured a spell with his left hand. As he guided with his right hand, an engulfing ck light covered the beetles. Streaks and streaks of ck light burst in the sky and killed the ck Scorpion Beetles one by one. When Yang Tie was still in the Aurous Core Stage, the Death Shuttle was already very powerful when he summoned it. Now that he had already formed the Nascent Soul, he further improved the strength of this item. The beetles were unable to set up their formation. The beetles that were of lower cultivations could only gather behind the ck Scorpion Beetle Kings to protect themselves. But as he lifted the Death Shuttle, Yang Tie sped his palms and whistled, Forever-Bright Light, Forever-Bright Darkness. Beginnings of the Two Extremities, Rule Destiny. Streaks and streaks of ck and white radiances flew out with him as the center. The ck and radiances converted into a Mand flower instantaneously and a huge spiritual altar. Countless streaks of bright, piercing rays and countless dim and dark ck lines intersected together. They formed the trajectory of the luminaries in the sky and formed an independent world. This was inherited from Zhu Yis Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand. Under the pressure exerted by this Great Boundaries, the beetles found themselves in a more perilous situation. Whereas the lethality of the Death Shuttle was unleashed even more powerfully. At the same time, Zhao Huan and the rest did not idle around too. They instantaneously turned defense into offense. With the lone mountain as the center, they unleashed all types of powerful moves that swept the entire Heavens and Earth. This wiped out the beetles in front of them. Ying Luozha, who was originally the target of the maniacal beetles, was not the idlest person. He twisted his lips and the spells in his hands changed. With him in the center, streaks and streaks of mana consolidated to form a purple radiance. In void space, they revealed a four-faced g. Although it was only a projection, it seemed extremely real. As Ying Luozha pointed with his finger, the radiance on this four-faced g became brighter and brighter. Following that, streaks and streaks of radiances were projected in all directions. This caused devastating destruction of the beetles and waves of blood spurted out. The ck Scorpion Beetles of higher cultivations had nock of intelligence. Although the death of their leader left them confused for a moment, they recovered very soon after that. However, the different ck Scorpion Beetle Kings had their own group of followers, which divided the colony of beetles. They were not as united as before. Although the colony of beetles were divided and the scale of each section of beetles was reduced gradually, they would still have the strength to counterattack if the new leader couldbine the forces. However, this needed time. Whereas Yang Tie, Ying Luozha, Zhao Huan and the rest were obviously not willing to give these ck Scorpion Beetles any time. With just a little effort, the divided beetles were swept back like a tide as they were scattered in different directions. If they followed their previous n, Yang Tie and the rest still had to explore this alternate ne of space and search for different types of resources. But now that they received news from Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan, they did not dy any further. After forcing the beetles back, they quickly exited the ce. Ying Luozha squinted his eyes and revealed a slightly curious expression on hi face, Hades tribe? They have disappeared for more than 4000 years but now they have emerged again. Zhao Huan replied, This is a warning from our Grandmaster. He cant be wrong. I also heard that this generation of Hades leader has already reached the Second Tribtion of Destiny. There are also many other powerful Hades demons. They are indeed very powerful. After pausing for a moment, Zhao Huan continued saying, ording to the judgment of Grandmaster, the powers of the Hades tribe are greater than the dragon tribe without considering the powers of the ck Sea. They are the strongest tribe in the Barren Expanses now. Ying Luozha wore a weird look, Then its not just the human n that has to be wary of them. Even the demons, especially the dragons, will also have a dilemma because of them? Yang Tie answered, It depends on the overall situation. Although the demons do take precautions against one another and treat one another as rivals, they can still team up together. Privately, they have many unspoken agreements. To the demons, its a rare opportunity for the iplete Supreme Heavenly Mirror to leave Mount Baiyun for the ck Sea. The dragons are used to being proud. Its hard to expect what they will do. As they spoke, they had already left the alternate ne of space and returned to the Greater World. Zhao Huan said, Regardless of anything, well discuss when we meet up with Master, Second Senior Uncle and the rest. Ying Luozha asked, How is Master, Fourth Junior Uncle and the rest right now? Zhao Huan replied, They chased the Sirius Grand Sage. But after receiving the warning by Grandmaster, they stopped and they are returning to the Mount Guxing region now. Mount Guxing is located near the passageway between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. It was also where the demons resided. When the humans attacked earlier, the demons had already scattered themselves. Ying Luozhas expression turned slightly and he turned to Yang Tie,ughing, If Im not wrong, ourrades from the Purple Clouds Sect should be near Mount Guxing? Yang Tie seemed to have thought of something and revealed a bitter smile that was difficult to detect, Yes. Zhao Huan, Sun Xueer and the rest of the disciples that were closer all smiled too. Sun Xueerughed, I heard Senior Shan is here too? The bitter smile on Yang Ties became more obvious now. He nodded his head and said, Yes, she is with Elder Gu and Elder Li. Shes one of the few Aurous Core Stage cultivators from the Purple Clouds Sect thats involved in this war. But shes mainly a spectator and is rarely involved in the battles. The intention of Elder Gu and the rest is to increase her practical experience. Seeing his expression, everyone felt that something was amiss. They could not help but look at one another. Even Ying Luozha was also curious, Whats wrong? Chapter 1171 - The Dragon Kings Leave the Sea!

Chapter 1171: The Dragon Kings Leave the Sea!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Seeing Ying Luozha, Zhao Huan, Sun Xueer and the rest looking weirdly at him, Yang Tieughed bitterly, Senior Shan is very stubborn. Before the War of the Two Worlds even started, we were pursuing some cultivators from the Hall of the Dead. Then, Senior Shan overhead some of the random chatter by the disciples of other sects. Sun Xueer was a little surprised, What random chatter? Ying Luozha thought for a moment andughed coldly, Words that demean Comrade Fang? Ha, she shouldnt be too bothered about such words. Zhao Huan and Ying Luozha looked at each other and their expressions turned weird. Both of them were the first batch of disciples to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders, unlike Sun Xueer and Yang Tie. They all attended the first Sect-Opening Ceremony. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was not so powerful then as they were today. The friendlier forces that came to visit the sect at most sent Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. It was rare to see Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. To many in the Divine Lands then, they did not realize the potential of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even for those who did so, they didnt expect that such a rtively new power could reach this level today. At least no one could have predicted such a rapid rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in such a short period of time. In slightly more than 10 years, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had grown from a newly founded sect to a force that could rival the Great Void Sect. At that point in time, no one would have expected the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to be the superior partner when they teamed up with the descendants of the other sects and powers. Prince Anliang, Shi Zongyue, of the Great Qin Empire once proposed marriage between Yue Hongyan and his grandson, Shi Shaogan, to Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng did not let this marriage proceed if Yue Hongyan was unwilling. And now, no one naturally mentioned this matter anymore. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, some of the behavior and mannerisms of Shi Shaogan were hrious but no one bore them to mind anymore right now. However, things changed. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was no longer the same as before. Their switch of position and status with the other powers was also amentable fact to the others. As the First Disciple in the Heavenly Temple, Yang Tie was slowly taking over the daily administration of the Heavenly Temple. His status within the Celestial Sect of Wonders was growing too. Although his style was less offensively-inclined, his cultivation was recognized as the best among the sessive disciples in the second generation of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. His stability was among the top 10 and perhaps could even break into the top 5. At this stage, there were many people in the Divine Lands who already believed that the top 10 disciples in every generation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were probably the top 10 cultivators in the same generation of the Divine Lands. Only the truly exceptional talents of the other powers could be mentioned in the same ss as them. This was a viewpoint that many did not adhere to. But more and more people acknowledged this viewpoint in recent times. Especially following the more frequent appearances of the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Divine Lands, the performances that they achieved further added weight to the legend about them. Hence, the problem of Daoist couples formed by the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was slowly gaining the attention of others at times. The Purple Clouds Sect had always been the ally of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The rtionship between both parties had always been very tight. The Master of Fang Shan, Gu Lei, was a good friend of Yang Ties Master, Zhu Yi. The wife of Gu Lei, Li Kuiyin, also shared a close rtionship with Shi Tianhao. Fang Shan was also the most outstanding character among the younger generation cultivators in the Purple Clouds Sect. Not only Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin, the elders of the Purple Clouds Sect were also hopeful of Fang Shan. They believed that her potential might even render her more sessful than Gu Lei. From the perspective of the entire Divine Lands, Fang Shan was also a budding talent among the younger generation of cultivators. But the problem was that the difference became obvious when she waspared to Yang Tie or the most outstanding batch of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders.. There were many busybodies outside that joked around privately that for Yang Tie, Zhou Yuncong and the others, its fine if they did not form Daoist couples. But if they really looked for a partner, they could only look to the Great Void Sect if they did not fancy anyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They could also look towards Mount Shu, the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire. But cultivators of the same generation from other sects or powers might be too far inferior to them. Generally speaking, Daoist couples could be husband and wife. But as time passed, they would slowly turn into partners that relied on each other and discuss about the Dao in their long path of cultivation. Yang Ties unison with Fang Shan was destined to be a one-sided affair where Yang Tie would most certainly be responsible for helping Fang Shan to improve. Those who engaged in the random chatters were mostly female cultivators. There were many of them whose intentions were sparked by jealousy. After hearing Ying Luozhs words, Sun Xueer also understood and a bitter smile shed across her face. Zhao Huan creased his brows and said, This is also subjective question. Just because of his words, well let him remain stagnant because of his worries? Ive seen Senior Shan before. Shes not such a petty person. In fact, besides Yang Tie and Fang Shan, there existed Daoist couples between the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Purple Clouds Sect. They met when they were young and were romantically involved. When their Dao foundations were stable, they wedded. However, that Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple was not that outstanding in the Celestial Sect of Wonders although he was recognized as a talent in the external world. He did not draw so much attention like Yang Tie. Yang Tie sighed and did not speak. Ying Luozha said calmly at one side, No matter how deep ones love for the other is and no matter how willing one is to sacrifice his or her life for the other, there are very few who will be satisfied to be a vassal to their partner. The more ambitious one is, the more itll be so. She can ignore the words of others. But her own barrier, which is her pride, cant be put down so easily. She may not pursue superiority, but at least shell need equality. Sun Xueer also sighed as she said, There are some who are willing to sacrifice themselves for love, while there are those who are unwilling. Its not that thetter possessed shallower love. Its just a difference in personality. Like what Senior Ying Luozha said, even if one is willing to sacrifice his life for his partner, it doesnt mean that he or she is willing to be inferior to his or her partner. Senior Shan wants everyone around her to call her the Bi Huan Priest now and the Bi Huan Master or even the Bi Huan Holy Woman in the future. She doesnt want to be known as the wife of the Tian Tai Master, or Madam Yang. Bi Huan Priest was the current Daoist name of Fang Shan. Sun Xueer looked at Yang Tie andughed bitterly, Senior Shan must already have had her own opinion? With her personality, she cant be affected by the words of others so easily. Yang Tieughed bitterly, Shes already under a lot of pressure. That might have been the breaking point. She can still stabilize herself during her cultivation process and is not anxious to achieve instant sess. I am very happy that she can do that. Ying Luozha and Zhao Huan also shook their heads as they heard him. Although they did not express it out, Ying Luozha, Sun Xueer and the rest all sighed in their hearts. This might sound very hurtful, but it was almost impossible for Fang Shan to reach Yang Ties cultivation unless there was any major ident. As mentioned before, the gap between the both of them was not just because of their personal qualities. The difference in their backers was also present. It was pertinent to note that Fang Shan started cultivating much earlier than Yang Tie. But right now, she was alreadycking behind Yang Tie. Zhao Huan said gradually, I still think that its not that necessary. Yang Ties smile looked very bitter and he shook his head. He did not speak any further. Everyone also remained silent. For such a personal matter, its not very good for them to interfere. The bunch from the Celestial Sect of Wonders advanced forward quickly. They broke through void space and travelled towards the distance. After a brief moment, the expressions of everyone changed slightly. Yang Tie, Ying Luozha and Zhao Huan turned to their right and only saw void space being broken open over there. A few human figures appeared. Ying Luozha scanned, They are from the Great Qin Empire. The rtionship between the Great Qin Empire and Celestial Sect of Wonders was rather good. Although the rtionship between both parties dipped a little after the Celestial Sect of Wonders rose in reputation following the Battle at Mount Shu, they still remained as allies. Now that they met, neither Yang Tie and the others nor the Great Qin Empire cultivators spared the formalities. They greeted one another before proceeding together. The one leading this bunch of Great Qin Empire was ady decked in yellow. Yang Tie and the others were also familiar with her. She was the daughter of Shi Yu, Shi Xingyun. Princess Xingyun, greetings to you. Yang Tie and the rest greeted her. Shi Xingyun smiled back and replied, All of you can spare the formalities. From Princess Xingyun, Yang Tie and the rest learned that the Great Qin Empire also retreated after receiving Lin Fengs warning. They wanted to gather their forces together first. Including Shi Yu, the Great Qin Empire cultivators gathered towards Mount Guxing. After meeting with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Purple Clouds Sect, they would decide their next n of action after considering the detailed situation. However, Shi Xingyun was indeed summoned by Shi Yu and came from the Divine Lands. As the bunch of them travelled together, Zhao Huanmunicated with Yang Tie using his powers, Yang Tie, Princess Xingyun doesnt seem right. Yang Tie nodded his head silently. While Princess Xingyun looked as calm as usual, her gaze subtly contained a hint of worry. When they finally arrived near Mount Guxing, they did not get close to the mountain. Yang Tie and the rest received the instructions of Zhu Yi suddenly. They should not go to Mount Guxing but the passageway between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. They had to return to the Divine Lands as quickly as possible. This sudden news left Yang Tie and the rest at a loss, The Hades tribe ising to Mount Guxing? Even worse. Zhu Yi answered in a low voice, The Earth Celestial Dragon and Azure Sky Dragon King left the ck Sea without any warning and approached towards the headquarters of Shi Yu. The Great Qin Empire cultivators are retreating near to Mount Guxing while the dragons are hot on their heels. The Origins Celestial Dragon is recovering far faster than expected. He has already recovered from the Weakened State after oveing the tribtions. Whereas the Yellow ins Dragon King managed to reach the Vipralopa Stage and changed his name to the Shen Celestial Dragon. A series of bad news arrived and left Yang Tie and the rest stunned. The deeper message behind caused a chill to run down their spines. And almost at the same time, the Great Qin Empire cultivators were summoned by Shi Yu again. They were supposed to escort Shi Xingyun to their headquarters as soon as possible. Chapter 1172 - Ridiculous Collapse

Chapter 1172: Ridiculous Copse

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yang Tie digested the news that Zhu Yi sent over and he creased his brows, Master, are the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror still in the ck Sea? Zhu Yi replied slowly, Yes, they are. Yang Tie, Ying Luozha, Zhao Huan and the rest were all silent. Only the Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King left the ck Sea. The more powerful Origins Dragon King, Shen Dragon King that just reached the Vipralopa Stage as well as the Phoenix Grand Sage who went into the ck Sea earlier, did note. The Great Void Sect was still stuck in the ck Sea and the Dragon tribe unleashed battles on two fronts. The deeper meaning behind this decision had to be analyzed. This did not mean that the Great Void Sect was losing in the ck Sea. If they were winning, the Dragon tribe would not divide their forces but focus all of them to defeat the Great Void Sect and Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the ck Sea. But the situation was not very positive either. The most probable situation right now was that the Great Void Sect and Supreme Heavenly Mirror were taking a defensive stance in the ck Sea. All the Great Void Sect cultivators shrank their defensive line and relied on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to mount an imprable defense. Under such a condition, the Dragon tribe had to rely on the Origins Dragon King, who had recovered to his peak state, to repress the iplete Supreme Heavenly Mirror. He could take his time to ovee this persistent opponent who was in a disadvantage. Its only when he fully prated the defense of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could the rest of the powerful dragons make a move. Before this, it was going to be a long period of seesaw battle and a lot of energy was going to be depleted. The Earth Dragon King and the rest could only wait slowly. There was no room for impatience. But in this way, the dragons could divide themselves up and put their attention at two different battlefields in this War of the Two Worlds. Besides dealing with the Great Void Sect that attacked the ck Sea, the Phoenix Grand Sage wouldnt intervene in any other battles. Before the Origins Dragon King fully recovered, it was a doubt whether she would continue to participate in the battle. Based on the current situation, it was likely that the Phoenix Grand Sage would remain in the ck Sea to keep a lookout for the dragons. The Yellow ins Dragon King also managed to sessfully ovee thest Cardinal Tribtions and reached the Vipralopa Stage. He became an Immemorial Celestial Dragon and further boosted the strength of the Dragon tribe. With the Phoenix Grand Sage and Shen Dragon King defending the ck Sea and holding the fort along with the Origins Dragon King, they were able to deal with the Great Void Sect once they overcame the defense of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. At this point, the Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King couldnt hold it any longer. They left the ck Sea and went straight for Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City. After all, the Dragon tribe thought that it was a good opportunity for them to exploit as the Immortal Dragon City left the Divine Lands for the Barren Expanses just like how the Supreme Heavenly Mirror left Mount Baiyun for the ck Sea. Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City held the fort at Xiling City. As they gathered the royal aura of the Great Qin territories, they couldnt be underestimated too. At the same time, the assault by the dragons on Xiling City in the Divine Lands attracted reinforcements from other human cultivators. To the dragons, the Immortal Dragon City represented a blood feud and humiliation for them. They would naturally take every opportunity to get rid of it quickly. Shi Yu felt extremely gloomy now. To guard against the Hades tribe, he instructed a retreat. But he didnt expect that the dragons came instead of the Hades tribe. The Earth Dragon King had always been the second most powerful figure among the dragons after reaching the Vipralopa Stage for many years. Whereas the Azure Sky Dragon King was only one step away from fullypleting the Cardinal Tribtions. Although he was slower than the Yellow ins Dragon King and Crimson Gori Grand Sage by one step, he was still a demon that was capable of reaching the Vipralopa Stage anytime. Compared to other demons in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, he was much more powerful. For two such powerful dragon tribe figures to team up together to deal with the Great Qin Empire, Shi Yu was naturally under a lot of pressure. Ultimately, no one would have expected that the situation in the ck Sea would have faced with such a change although there was bnce in power between both sides originally. Did a Hades demon enter the ck Sea to aid the Dragon tribe? Ying Luozha, Zhao Huan and the rest might possess cultivations that were still low, but they still knew quite a bit after the training imparted to them by Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. After hearing Sun Xueers doubts, Ying Luozha shook his head, No, its easier to call up an evil spirit than to ay it. The Dragon tribe might team up with the Hades tribe, but they wont do so in the midst of a conflict with the Great Void Sect and let them into the ck Sea. Zhao Huan said, The key point is that the Origins Dragon King has healed from the Weakened Stage of the Second Tribtion of Destiny. In this way, its much easier for him to summon the powers of the ck Sea. Ying Luozha groaned, No, there must be some other reason. Otherwise, they wouldnt be in such a dire state even though the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is notplete yet. Although they treated the Great Void Sect as an eyesore, Ying Luozha and the rest wouldnt dare to underestimate this Holy Ground in the Divine Lands that had not fallen for many years. Either the Great Void Sectmitted a fatal w themselves, or something unexpected has urred that has led to this sudden change. Ying Luozha bared his teeth and his snow-white teeth and tanned skin greatly contrasted each other, The Great Void Sect wont conserve at this point and push the problems for us and the Great Qin Empire to deal with. ording to Grandmasters and Masters deductions, the Hades tribe is likely to attack the Great Void Sects Mount Baiyun with the current situation. Trying to convince the Dragon tribe to cease the battle and allow them to return to Mount Baiyun should be their best choice. Yang Tiemented, If both parties are equally good, the Dragon tribe may not be receptive to the Hades dominance while they battled it out with the Great Void Sect in the ck Sea. If the Great Void requests to cease the battle, the dragons may even agree. In this way, the Great Void Sect can return to Mount Baiyun to deal with the Hades tribe while the dragons can regain their freedom in ce of the Hades tribe and even possess the initiative for the following battles. Although the dragons are normally very proud, they may not be so stubborn when dealing with the Hades tribe that once repressed them. Thats even though the Hades Emperor has already perished. Zhao Huan took in a deep breath, But if something happens to the Great Void Sect here and the situation takes a drastic turn, the dragons may not be willing to call for a ceasefire. Thats because they canpletely defeat the Great Void Sect. Even if they have to pay a price, its still within what they can ept. The benefits they will reap are not light either. Ever since the Supreme Heavenly Mirror suppress the demons during the Antiquity Age, 3 ages had passed. Its might was very reputable and its threat was deeply carved into the spirits and souls of all the demon tribes. If the demons had a chance to get rid of it, no matter whether it was the dragon tribe, Hades tribe, Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage or other demon sages, they were willing to put down their conflicts and work together to destroy the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. To a certain extent, the Dragon tribe was not the one restraining the Great Void Sect. Rather, it had be a situation where the other demon tribes helped the Dragon tribe to restrain the Divine Lands and other powerful human cultivators. Lin Feng and the rest had no choice but to react too. Thats because the demon tribe that just set foot into the Divine Lands was the Hades tribe. It was the Hades tribe that could turn the entire Divine Lands into a plot of barrennd if they wanted to. Not long ago, the humans were on the upper hand. But now, the initiative had been lost to the demons. The Earth Dragon Kings and Azure Sky Dragon Kings attack of Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City was only just the beginning! Ying Luozhas expression turned ck and he twisted his mouth, What has happened in the ck Sea? Why did the Great Void Sect copse just like that? The same doubt also bugged Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. As the both of them set foot on the Higan Golden Bridge, they turned into golden lights that touched the Heavens. Instantaneously, they traversed through boundless void space towards the direction of Mount Guxing. Zhu Yi said gradually, The situation in the ck Sea should have appeared with unexpected changes. Otherwise, there shouldnt have been such a drastic turn in events. Yue Hongyan stood beside him and nodded her head, Its a pity that its very difficult to get any news from the ck Sea and we cant obtain anything urate. Whatever we know now was also obtained from the Earth Dragon King, Azure Sky Dragon King and the rest. We are unaware of the detailed situation, but its definitely the case that things are not positive over at the Great Void Sects side. She creased her crimson brows, which appeared like sharp swords that were dripping blood, The Origins Dragon King recovered much sooner from the Weakened Stage than expected. Although its unexpected and the reason is unknown, I dont believe that the Great Void Sect is unprepared for it at all. They must have considered all kinds of situation beforehand, no matter how bad it can get. If its only the Origins Dragon King that has recovered to his peak state and the Yellow ins Dragon King that has reached the Vipralopa Stage, it shouldnt be the case that the Great Void Sect would be at such a loss, which has led to a sudden turn of events. They are even on the verge of copsing. Even outside of the Divine Lands, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is the top treasure in the Grand Celestial World. Even if its iplete, it cant be underestimated. I once heard Master mentioned that the Tai Yi Holy Man is not one to be underestimated even if hes heavily injured. Yue Hongyans pupils seemed to sh with a me and she shook her head slightly, Even if the Hades tribe didnt descend in the Greater World, the sudden turn of events in the ck Sea is also sufficient to wipe out any advantage that us humans have. And now that both things have happened at the same time, the situation has been reversed. Zhu Yi looked into the distance and remained calm, This is the War of the Two Worlds. As the powers from both sides sh with one another, a minor detail can affect the overall situation. He asked, Oh yes, wheres little junior brother and little junior sister? Shi Tianhao had already entered the Barren Expanses early on. Luo Qingwu and the rest also followed him. As they travelled across the Barren Expanses, they were even deeper than both Shi Yu, Zhu Yi and the others. However, they were about to retreat after they heard Lin Fengs warning. And after they knew about some powerful individuals that left the ck Sea to attack the Great Qin Empire, Shi Tianhao and the others quickly rushed to Mount Guxing. Yue Hongyan crushed a Voice-Projecting Crystal and her supernatural awarenessmunicated through it. However, she revealed a stunned look on her face suddenly, ....Oh? Zhu Yi turned to look at her, Whats wrong? Yue Hongyans expression turned dismal, Ive contacted Tianhao and the others. But Im hearing intermittent sounds, as if theres some power interrupting. Although Tianhao and the others are not in danger now, it will take some time for them to flee from some mystery domain that they are in. Zhu Yi was a little surprised, Someone set up an ambush? Yue Hongyan shook her head, ording to Tianhao, theres no ambush. Rather, its a natural formation in the Heavens and Earth. However, its normally concealed and not revealed. Tianhao was rushing and shook void space that triggered the appearance of that mystery domain. The both of them looked at each other and shook their heads. They felt a sense of dejection at this point. Chapter 1173 - Dragon Might

Chapter 1173: Dragon Might

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi creased his brows slightly and asked Yue Hongyan, Can you determine their location? Yue Hongyan replied, Im hearing intermittent voices. To determine their location, itll not be easy. That mystery domain distorts void space and forms an independent ne of space on its own. Tianhao and the others are separated from the Greater World. To find them, you can only bring the Higan Golden Bridge near them. However, I believe that a lot of time will be expended if you do so. Zhu Yi shook his head. In this way, finding Shi Tianhao and the rest first would be inappropriate. Finding someone required a lot of time. This didnt include the extra time wasted along the way too. They might have time, but the Great Qin Empire might not be able to hold on. Both parties shared a rather cordial rtionship. If they did not extend a helping hand in time, the Great Qin Empire would be in disaster under the pressure exerted by the Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King. The Dragon tribe had reached the Mount Guxing region after chasing the Great Qin Empire. Aspared to the Great Qin Empire, the Purple Clouds Sect that shared a closer rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders was also there. If they did not retreat in time, they would also be implicated. Zhu Yi and the rest couldnt just watch and ignore too. The Higan Golden Bridge turned into a golden bow that stretched across the sky. In an instant, it reached a far distance. Its target did not change as it stretched towards the direction of Mount Guxing. Right now, Mount Guxing had be a devastated battlefield. The vast golden auspicious clouds were like a boundless sea of clouds. They engulfed the entire Mount Guxing area and the aura of the auspicious clouds was very mighty. This aura left a sense of repression, as if an almighty ruler had descended. The golden auspicious clouds represented the might of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons. At this moment, they seemed to condense to form a solid entity that sealed this plot of void space. Everything inside seemed to be like small worms inside amber that couldnt escape. Within this sea of golden clouds, there was a projection of a long dragon. Its length was difficult to be measured. As it passed throughyers of void space, it crossed millions of miles and there seemed to be no end destination to where it was going. If the golden auspicious clouds did not shift void space, the huge projection would certainly be unable to be contained. This long projection revolved around the clouds, like a dragon that flew within the Nine Heavens and attempted to burst out of it. But the more it struggled, the more a sense of extreme fury was exuded from the sea of golden clouds. The growl of a dragon resonated in the Heavens and Earth. It was the voice of the Earth Dragon King. That projection belonged to the Immortal Dragon City. As the projection revolved around, it was like a long city that stretched out across the Heavens and Earth. It revealed a sense of indestructibility and security. And at this point, a huge Immemorial Celestial Dragon appeared amidst the sea of golden clouds. A brutal force struck the Immortal Dragon City repeatedly. That brutal aura was like a raging wave in the ocean that mmed against a seawall. To destroy the Immortal Dragon City, everyone behind the wall had to be exterminated as quickly as possible. The Earth Dragon King had revealed his true form unceremoniously. Even though the Immortal Dragon City was very powerful, it could only passively defend. Fortunately, the defense of the Immortal Dragon City was its strength. Hence, it was able to hold on even under the relentless attack of the Earth Dragon King. Shi Yu stood above the Immortal Dragon City and looked extremely dispirited. In his eyes, a radiance shed repeatedly. Although the Great Qin Empire cultivators had retreated quickly under the leadership of Shi Yu, they were still blocked by the dragons at Mount Guxing. The Earth Dragon King disyed his Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds and sealed the Heavens and Earth. This left Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City unable to free themselves. They could only withstand the relentless attack helplessly. And within the sea of golden clouds, there was an azure dragon figure that flew besides the Earth Dragon King. It emitted an azure radiance. That azure radiance carried the powerful effect of breaking spells. It was silently eroding the defense of the Immortal Dragon City. Against the Immortal Dragon City and Shi Yu, the dragons were only filled with extreme fury and humiliation. Even against a stronger opponent, the Earth Dragon City wouldnt allow the Azure Sky Dragon King to intervene. The Azure Sky Dragon King would not make a move recklessly too. But at this point, the both of them only had one idea in their heads. They wanted to exterminate the enemy before them. Everything else was secondary. However, the Immortal Dragon City disyed an immense defensive power that was only secondary to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror among all the destiny level magic treasures around. As light projections shed, the long city wall seemed to be filled with countless people standing shoulder to shoulder at the top of the city wall. They let out a unified scream at the same time. This scream seemed to cause the same image to appear in front of everyone. It was the image of an arduous battle across many generations of human cultivators against true dragons that concealed within clouds, in the hope of overthrowing the envement of humans by the demons. They did not submit or cave in. They roused one another and acted fearlessly. As they unified, they protected one another. After thousands of years of legacy, the dignified will that the humans possessed was well-exhibited today. At this moment, the Divine Lands was also shaking, even though it was far away. It was as if the wills and minds of thousands of people had gathered together. They formed amon will that transcended void space and came to the Barren Expanses, supplementing the Immortal Dragon City. At the center of the crowd above the city wall, there was a huge human figure that stood there. His gaze was filled with seriousness and dignity. It carried the love and concern that he had for hisrades and the refusal to submit to his enemies. He stared at the sea of golden clouds before him and the Earth Dragon King who appeared very subtly within the sea of clouds. It was the disy of the spirit and will of the first human emperor of the Primordial Age, Emperor Shi. That was a huge light projection. And within the projection, Shi Yu could be subtly seen. His gaze was also focused on the sea of golden clouds. As he sped his palms, the radiance on the Immortal Dragon City disappeared suddenly. It became empty and the resonating screams also faded out instantly. However, the aura of the Immortal Dragon City evoked a greater sense of intrepidness and mystery. It was like a long river of time that flowed non-stop. The start and end of it couldnt be seen. Aspared to the time at Xiling City when the Immortal Dragon City was fullypleted, the Immortal Dragon City had gone through multiple enhancements by now. Besides the Great Qin Empires own efforts to increase the powers of the Immortal Dragon City, the Immortal Dragon City also benefited greatly from Lin Feng Instantaneous Glow. The powers of the Immortal Dragon City rose by another level steadily. The Eternal and Instantaneous Glow contained the two extremes of the power concept of time. This allowed the Immortal Dragon City to be ced in time and space thats unchanging and still. Under the protection of these powers, the Immortal Dragon City seemed to be in a different ne of space and time aspared to the Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King. This also meant that the attacks of the enemies were unable to hurt it too. The Azure Sky Dragon Kings body tensed up and he stared at the Immortal Dragon City, which did not appear to be in the same world. As he watched the countless light figures on the top of the city wall, his gaze was both cold and engulfed by fury. However, he stopped his own Azure Dragon mes. When the Immortal Dragon City set up its own defense, the Azure Sky Dragon King would find it tough toy his hands on it. This was unless he could reach the Vipralopa Stage and form an Immemorial Celestial Dragon Body. Although the Azure Sky Dragon King was helpless against the Immortal Dragon City, someone else wasnt! The sea of golden clouds shook and half the body of the Earth Dragon King stretched out. He red at the Immortal Dragon City with his pair of eyes. Even Shi Yu was slightly petrified as he noticed the gaze in the Earth Dragon Kings eyes. Right now, the Earth Dragon Kings wrist on his right hand w was broken. It was an injury sustained when he fought Lin Feng previously. However, the Earth Dragon King stretched out his right hand and grabbed towards the Immortal Dragon City! His immense powers that contained countless concepts of the Great Dao were inflicted on the Immortal Dragon City. In just an instant, the Sun-Moon Alternation move summoned by the Candle Dragons, the move that switched reality and illusion summoned by the White Jade Dragon, the Azure Dragon mes summoned by the Azure Sky Dragon King and the tremendous, earth-shattering powers of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon were all gathered within this w of the Earth Dragon King as he grabbed towards the Immortal Dragon City. As the Earth Dragon King grabbed, the flowing river of time stopped moving. The Immortal Dragon City was forcefully dragged back into the Greater World and burning mes razed the city wall. A frightening strength crushed the bricks that formed the wall and these bricks started to fall over. Rawr! As he grabbed the Immortal Dragon City, the Earth Dragon King let out a ferocious, dragon roar. It was the Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar! At this point, the entire universe seemed to exist only with this roar. The Immortal Dragon City jerked and Shi Yu remained expressionless on the top of the city wall. The spells that he conjured changed repeatedly. The countless figures on the city wall also screamed. After that, they knelt down on one knee and stretched their palms out. Following that, they pped on the bricks on the city wall. The radiance emitted by the city wall became more ethereal. Against the Earth Dragon Kings attack, it resisted forcefully. Although it was grabbed by the Earth Dragon Kings w and could not free itself, it managed to stabilize itself and prevent itself from being dragged away by that immense force. The radiance emitted by the city wall shed continuously and both parties were in a stalemate. Shi Yu turned more and more dismal. Right now, he could only rely on passive defending by the Immortal Dragon City. However, it was difficult to guarantee safety the longer he was subjected to the attacks of the Earth Dragon King. What left him even more petrified was that the Azure Sky Dragon Sky also unleashed a frightening roar at this point. Streaks and streaks of the Azure Dragon mesnded down. As he was restrained by the Earth Dragon King, he could not retaliate the attack of the Azure Sky Dragon King. Initially, the situation was not positive. Right now, it was just disastrous. As both parties shed, the entire Mount Guxing region seemed to be a plot of wastnd now. Besides this sh that urred here, it was also a mess leading from Mount Guxing to the passageway between both worlds. Void space was crushed and a beam of crimson-fire light joined the Heavens and Earth. This beam of light chased after a bolt of lightning and another streak of me. An intense battle was going on. Inside the lightning was an elder in purple. He was the Blue Pavilion Holy Man from the Purple Clouds Sect. The person who fought alongside him in the me was Shi Zongyue from the Great Qin Empire. The beam of light that chased after that revealed a ball of red Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds. A Fire Dragon that was surrounded by mes appeared subtly suddenly. Chapter 1174 - Doomsday for the Purple Clouds Sect

Chapter 1174: Doomsday for the Purple Clouds Sect

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions That crimson-red light fire condensed to form a ball of burning red Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds. As the Auspicious Clouds were unleashed, they zed up a sea of fire that spread across the skies. Both the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Shi Zongyue were stopped in their tracks. A long, bright-red dragon appeared within the sea of fire. Its frightening aura caused the Heavens and Earth to shake. The earth below dried up and fissures were form. zing mes also started to rage. Both the hearts of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Shi Zongyue sank. Thats because they recognized this enemy in front of them. He was the leader of the Fire Dragons, the zing mes Dragon King. The zing mes Dragon King was naturally not the match for Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City. However, he was still an opponent that was very difficult for the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Shi Zongyue to resist. Shi Zongyue turned miserable and did not dare to hesitate any further. He lifted the Hidden Dragon Gorge and the size of the gorge increased to over 100 feet high from his original kettle size. From the mouth of the gorge, streaks and streaks of golden light were shot out. They turned into gigantic light dragons that circled around in the Heavens and earth. Whereas Shi Zongyue turned into a giant that was 30 feet in height and who wore a crown on his head. The aura of the giant was very frightening and he donned a bright-red spiritual robe. As his eyes blinked, mes surged out and turned into red clouds. Amidst the red clouds, crimson-red light dragons surfaced. These dragons were very simr to the zing mes Dragon King. Shi Zongyue revealed his virtual entity. As he shook the Hidden Dragon Gorge, a crimson-red light dragon and golden light dragonbined together. As they twisted and circled, they fused together in a spiral intersection. A beam of golden fire was formed that was unleashed towards the zing mes Dragon King. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man did not conserve either. He also unveiled his virtual entity, which was a purplish-blue lightning cloud. Amidst the lightning cloud, countless purplish bolts of lightning rumbled and arcs of sparks pulsated. A terrifying aura that resembled that of a catastrophe was exuded. As the Blue Pavilion Holy Man initiated his ritual, purplish light balls rose from the lightning cloud like bubbles. Within those light balls, dense purplish lightning rumbled and the sound of electricity reverberated. Together, they sounded very imposing and petrifying. This was the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder that was named after it was inherited from the Thunder Emperor during the Antiquity Age andbined with the Celestial-ying Chaotic Thunder from Emperor Tais lineage. The powers of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man were naturally inferior to the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. But in terms of the quality of lightning, the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder was not inferior to the Celestial-ying Chaotic Thunder. Under the control of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, beads and beads of lightning balls formed a line. After that, they were shot towards the zing mes Dragon King mercilessly, achieving resonance with the attack of Shi Zongyue. Thebined attack of the two Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators was earth-shaking and caused the surrounding sea of fire to retreat. However, the zing mes Dragon King didnt seem to be bothered. His huge head poked out of the Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds and he stared at Shi Zongyue coldly. His gaze was filled with a look of disdain. He snorted and his huge figure burst out of the cloud. His dragon tail waved in the sky and received the attack of Shi Zongyue and the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Above the dragon tail, huge amount of crimson-red dragon mes surged and collided with the beam of golden fire. The beam of golden fire was crushed instantly! The Fire Dragons were unafraid of all fires. Apart from the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, they did not even regard the rest of the fires. Shi Zongyue was in the Immortal Soul Third Level and the zing mes Dragon King had to be wary of him. However, he was entirely unbothered by Shi Zongyues attack right now Against the beads of lightning balls of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, he opened his mouth wide apart and shot out a line of fire that pierced through all the lightning balls. But at this point, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man revealed his virtual entity. It was a lightning cloud that separated itself apart to both sides. In the middle of the lightning cloud, a bright de radiance lit up and turned into an azure radiance that intersected with the purplish bolts of lightning around. The metasia level magic treasure of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Azure Lightning Evil-ying de. At the instant when the lightning balls were pierced by the zing mes Dragon Kings line of fire and were about to be blown apart, that Azure Lightning de radiance lit up and formed a line that fused with the powers of the lightning balls. The crushed lightning balls turned into countless bolts of lightning that were gathered by the Azure Lightning Evil-ying de. They turned into a bolt of earth-shattering greenish-blue de radiance that reached above thousands of feet and shed towards the zing mes Dragon King. The zing mes Dragon Kings expression did not change. He stretched out his w and the mes on his ws zed before turning into a ball of intense me. This allowed the zing mes Dragon King to stop the bolt of radiance precisely. The de radiance was grabbed in the heart of the zing mes Dragon Kings palm. It continued to pulsate but couldnt escape from his grasp. Both lightning and mes crackled together. The zing mes Azure Dragon once again spat out a line of fire. The line of fire looked extremely thin and did not appear to be very impactful. However, it was actually an indestructible ming, long sword that resembled a sharp sword de formed from highly cultivated dragon mes. In terms of size, the greenish-blue de radiance that the Blue Pavilion Holy Man summoned was much more eye-catching than the line of fire that the zing mes Dragon King unleashed. But as the line of fire swept across void space, the thick de radiance was chopped apart! Two groans could be hearding from the lightning cloud formed from the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. One of them came from the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the other originated from the original soul of the Azure Lightning Evil-ying de. That de radiance was formed from thebination of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the de. Summoned at full power, their entire energies were focused onto the de radiance. Right now, they felt the impact as the de radiance was destroyed and they suffered critical injuries. The Blue Pavilion Holy Mans virtual entity cracked apart and there was red line in the middle of it. It was as if it had been chopped apart. The zing mes Dragon King was merciless. As his body moved, boundless, intense mes followed his rhythm. He leaped towards Shi Zongyue and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. With both his ws, he grabbed towards the both of them. Shi Zongyue wanted to resist but the zing mes Dragon Kings ws were like prison cages. Streaks and streaks of fire dragons intersected and engulfed void space all around. Shi Zongyue and the Hidden Dragon Gorge were trapped. In my eyes, the dragon replica produced by you humans based on us dragons is not even fit to be a snake. The zing mes Dragon King said coldly. Boundless mes swept the surroundings and Shi Zongyue was suppressed. He was about to be killed. Besides the zing mes Dragon King, Shi Zongyue and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, there were many other Great Qin Empire and Purple Cloud Sect cultivators who were trapped in the sea of fire. There were also other dragons that started to encircle them and attacked them. The Purple Clouds Sect was doomed. It was even more difficult for them to escape now. They were surrounded by fire clouds formed from the demonic powers of the zing mes Dragon King. The brutal dragon mes would turn anyone below the Immortal Soul Stage to ashes as long as they came into contact with it. Their souls would also be dissipated. The Great Qin Empire cultivators were filled with desperation. Two Immortal Soul Stage cultivators and one metasia level magic treasure was used to enact a boundary to prevent the enemies froming even closer to them. But just outside this boundary, a few of the more powerful dragons attacked incessantly. This caused the boundary to be extremely unstable and it was on the verge of copse. Violent dragon growls resonated in the Heavens and Earth. Everyone from the Purple Clouds Sect looked up anxiously and saw that in the depths of ayer of cloud inside the sea of fire in the sky, there was a shing lightning ray. However, it was getting weaker and weaker. The hearts of everyone sank. Regardless whether it was Shi Yu, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Shi Zongyue or the others, they couldnt even save themselves now. Their only hope now was to be reinforced by someone else. Previously, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest also received news to gather here. However, they were a little far away. A closer ally was Prince Gunyang, Shi Zongmao, who was guarding the entrance of the passageway between the two worlds. As an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, Shi Zongmao carried the Mahayana level magic treasure, the Anti-Dragon Mace, with him. It might not be very useful in the battle between Shi Yu against the Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King, but it could be used to resist the zing mes Dragon King. After receiving news, Prince Gunyang rushed over to aid them immediately. But till now, he was still not seen. One of the Fire Dragon with the original true spirit that was attacking the boundary stared at the bunch of cultivators from the Great Qin Empire and Purple Clouds Sect andughed, Waiting for reinforcements? Dont bother. That fake Immortal Soul Third Level dragon from the Great Qin Empire has been blocked on his way here by Uncle Hou Ning. As he said this, all the human cultivators were dejected. Besides the Origins Celestial Dragon, Earth Dragon King, Shen Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King, there were 5 other powerful dragons that everyone knew of. They were all demons with the syncretic star soul. The 5 of them were the Purple Sea Dragon King, Yuao Dragon King, zing mes Dragon King, Zue Grand Sage and the Hou Ning Dragon King. Besides the zing mes Dragon King that followed the Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King to the ck Sea, the Hou Ning Dragon King also tagged along. As Prince Gunyang was blocked by the Hou Ning Dragon King, he was bound to be stalled no matter the result of their sh against each other. A sense of destion rose in the minds of everyone present. The pressure brought about by the dragons who attacked the boundary also increased significantly. Three dragons with the original true spirit revealed their original trueforms and mounted a devastating offense. The boundary was slowly cracking and the Fire Dragon with the original true spirit earlier howled before lowering his head. Then, he spat out burning, dragon mes that cracked the boundarypletely. The rest of the dragons also descended and carried out a massacre. Out of the two Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators from the Great Qin Empire, one was from the royal family and the other was an envoy who cultivated independently. The expression of this envoy changed. He quickly turned around and summoned all his power to carve out an escape route. Under such a critical circumstance, he did whatever he could even though it was at the expense of harming his virtual entity. He had to find a way to escape. The fire clouds around dispersed and a small slit was created for them to escape. However, he was grabbed by a dragon before he could even celebrate. His Immortal Soul was torn apart in one w! But the slit that he created remained. However, it was about to be closed once again. The devastating dragon mes also swept the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators. Among the crowd, Gu Lei gritted his teeth and lifted a purplish banner. Other Purple Clouds Sect cultivators beside him also struggled to lift their banners, creating a formation. As Li Kuiyin saw this, she acted decisively and revealed the same banner. But before she could lift it uppletely, Gu Lei snatched the banner away from her and shouted, Leave! Li Kuiyins expression changed drastically. Gu Lei did not even bother exining and the spells in his hands changed rapidly. The purplish lightning around his body shed non-stop, as if he was a figure that was formed from lightning. He lifted the banner that he snatched from Li Kuiyin too. 12 purplish banners swayed at the same time. A huge amount of lightning shed and protected everyone in the center of it. The lightning also prevented the slit that was created earlier from closing. Chapter 1175 - Bloody Massacre

Chapter 1175: Bloody Massacre

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A bunch of the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators lifted the banners using some secret manual. As the 12 banners swayed, they initiated a formation. This formation prevented the slit from closing. But with the pressure exerted by the dragons, the formation was threatened and could be crushed any moment. This formations purpose was to resist an enemy. However, the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators from the Purple Clouds Sect were entirely helpless against the dragons under the circumstances that they were in. They used the formation to fight for a slim chance of survival. This chance of survival was also fought for the others. For those who initiated the formation, they were opening the path for others to escape and also shutting their own path of escape. For them to survive this ordeal, it was almost impossible. Li Kuiyin revealed a mournful look as she watched Gu Lei. Gu Lei was unleashing a secret spell of the Purple Clouds Sect. By exploiting his own body so forcefully, the side effects would be very great in the future. Normally, ways of alleviating the side effects could be conjured up. But in the current situation that they were in, he was destined not to survive at all. By using the secret spell, Gu Lei could lift two banners at once. Gu Leis lips twitched and he smiled as he looked at Li Kuiyin. Right now, his entire face had turned into shing lightning. In the distance, the Great Qin Empire cultivators also wanted to escape through the slit. But they were the main targets of the dragons. Under themand of a few dragons with the original true spirit, many dragons with the Undying Demon Soul rushed towards the Great Qin Empire cultivators and performed a bloody massacre. There was no room for dy and a bunch of Purple Clouds Sect cutlviators rushed towards the slit. Theirrades sacrificed themselves to give them this opportunity to escape. If they hesitated and indulged too much in their emotions now, it didnt mean that they were sentimental. Rather, it meant that they did not understand the gravity of the situation. Any hesitation was only wasting the precious time that their determinedrades had fought so hard to obtain. If they wanted to perish together, then they could just stop all attempts of resistance right now and let the dragons kill them. Anyone would feel despondent if they had no chance of survival at all. But even with a glimmer of hope, Gu Lei and the others would give their best to take it. Without even saying anything or tearing, Li Kuiyin also rushed towards the slit. But she was like a walking zombie as she lost all vitality in her eyes. She only looked back at Gu Lei sentimentally. As Gu Lei summoned the secret spell and lifted the two banners, his fate had already been decided. Gu Leis gaze turned from the resilience it possessed earlier back to the gentleness that was normally there. As he looked at his own wife, a smile surfaced on his face. I have listened to you my entire life. But I cant listen to you in this matter. Dont me me. Without speaking to each other ormunicating through their supernatural awareness, they only met each other gazes. But this was enough to let Li Kuiyin understand what Gu Lei was thinking. Li Kuiyins gaze regained some vitality, Quit it. You only ask for my opinion regarding minor matters. I am the one who listens to you regarding major matters. Oh? Is that so? As their gazes, Gu Lei could also understand Li Kuiyin. His smile became more obvious too, but the aura around him also became more unstable. Amidst the lightning, Gu Leis Nascent Soul could be seen. It shone brightly now, as if it was burning up. Then listen to me once more. Li Kuiyin wanted to stop in her tracks. She wanted to say that she wouldnt listen to him this time after listening to him for her entire life. But as she watched Gu Leis gentle gaze, she found it difficult to go against hisst wish. In that instant, tears started to roll down from the corner of Li Kuiyins eyes. They knew each other since young. Before joining the Purple Clouds Sect, they were already childhood sweethearts and romantically involved with each other. When they matured, they married ording to their wishes and supported each other till this day. All the memories of them together flooded Li Kuiyins mind now. The burning mes dried up Li Kuiyins tears instantly. A streak of brutal dragon me shot from afar. Before the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators could escape, they were already faced with the dragon me. The expressions of both Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin changed. As the Fire Dragon with the original true spirit earlier fought a Great Qin Empire cultivator, he shot out a streak of dragon me that was dodged by that cultivator. This caused the streak of me tond in front of the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators. Eventually, Im still.... Gu Lei sighed and he could only watch helplessly. It was very difficult for the formation formed from the 12 banners to support the slit. Now that the dragon me was shot towards it, it copsed immediately. Under the effect of the immense power produced, space distorted and some of the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators were sent out of the slit. They managed to escape. But most of the others were trapped in the sea of fire as the slit closed up again. The cultivators who held the 12 banners were also trapped. As the dragon mes filled the skies, even space was almost burnt down. The protective lightning around the bodies of a huge number of Purple Clouds Sect cultivators were ovee by the attacking mes. They then turned into balls of fire that perished in the sea of fire. As he saw many of hisrades dying and only a few left survived, one Purple Clouds Sect cultivator could not help but struggled and said, The Purple Clouds Sect has nothing to do with the Immortal Dragon City! That Fire Dragon was staring at the Great Qin Empire cultivators initially. But now, he turned around as he heard his words, Purple Clouds Sect? I almost forgot. The rumors say that the Purple Clouds Sect is one of the closest sect to the Celestial Sect of Wonders among all the sects in the Divine Lands. Not good! That struggling Purple Clouds Sect cultivator revealed a look of dejection. In an instant, he lost all will to resist and was soon engulfed by the intense fire. The Great Qin Empire and Dragon tribe shared a deep enmity. Between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Dragon tribe, their rtionship was also very bad. Not to even mention the Red Dragon King who was cultivated by Lin Feng into his Thunder Dragon Avatar, the Earth Dragon Kings right w and tail were hurt by Lin Feng previously. The Azure Sky Dragon King was also heavily hurt by him too. This Fire Dragonughed coldly, Dont even talk about the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators. Even for those who are descendants of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, I will not be merciful if theynd in my hands. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators wants to exact revenge on me, then let theme. If they are powerful enough, they can kill me. If they arent, I shall kill them too. I will not stop until this war is over. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King roared maniacally. The dragon fire around himbined with the sea of fire converted from the zing mes Dragon Kings Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds and became more brutal. The figure converted from the lightning around Gu Lei dissipated very quickly as he was burned to ashes. Heughed bitterly as he looked at Li Kuiyin in front of him, Eventually, Im still unable to send you out. Li Kuiyin was also stuck in the fire and she smiled. She stretched out her hand to hold onto Gu Leis hand. Although she cultivated mantras of the Purple Clouds Sect, she was still shocked by the lightning of Gu Leis figure. But Li Kuiyin remained calm and opened her mouth to say something. At the end, she was only left with one phrase, ...this shall be it. Gu Leis face revealed a gentle smile, It can only be like this... The figures of the both of them were engulfed by the sea of fire and they ceased to exist anymore. Whereas the bunch of Great Qin Empire cultivators were either yed by the dragons one by one or they perished within the intense fire. Eventually, they all turned to ashes. And in the sky above the sea of fire, the zing mes Dragon Kings growl resonated in the Heavens and Earth and its echo reverberated for a long time. The immortal souls of Prince Anliang and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man were extremely battered after they were crushed in his w. They werent even able to maintain their human forms anymore. Shi Zongyues virtual entity waspletely crushed and he was only left with his Immortal Soul Avatar. Whereas the Blue Pavilion Holy Mans virtual entity was also in critical condition. The ethereal and formless lightning cloud seemed to consolidate to form a solid entity at this point. There were full of cracks on it. Between the cracks, lightning shed. As the zing mes Dragon King exerted greater strength with his ws, the Blue Pavilion Holy Mans virtual entity was crushed and he was destroyed by the zing mes Dragon King. The Hidden Dragon Gorge and Azure Lightning Evil-ying de were also crushed by the immense pressure. That frightening dragon fire kept on burning and caused the Azure Lightning Evil-ying de to be distorted greatly. And on the surface of the Hidden Dragon Gorge, cracks also appeared. It was like a ceramic tool that had been burnt and was bing wasted. The zing mes Dragon King said coldly, Hidden Dragon Gorge? Its just a plot of space entrenched by fake dragons. Can it keep a real dragon? As he said, the light dragons formed from mes dashed into the Hidden Dragon Gorge. Shi Zongyue watched this scene in horror but he was helpless to stop anything. The Hidden Dragon Gorge rang with groans. Inside the gorge, the long-bearded elder formed from the original soul was surrounded by the light dragons. He started to burn up and his nose and mouth spurted with fire. In an instant, he was turned to nothing. As a boom resonated, the light dragons forcefully burst out of the Hidden Dragon Gorge. The gorge was smashed into smithereens as they burst out. The zing mes Dragon Kings gaze was cold, It can contain a fake dragon but not a real dragon. As he said, he exerted more force with his w and crushed Shi Zongyues Immortal Soul! The elder of the Great Qin Empire and the uncle of Shi Yu, Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue, perished just like that! The zing mes Dragon King opened his mouth and took in a breath. Shi Zongyues Immortal Soul turned into a streak of me after it was crushed and it was swallowed into the zing mes Dragon Kings belly! In the next moment, he exerted more force with his w again. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Azure Lightning Evil-ying de also shook as they couldnt handle the force. As the demonic powers of the zing mes Dragon King were summoned, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man remained crushed in his ws. But the Azure Lightning Evil-ying de seemed to have been released. But before this metasia level magic treasure could make a move, the zing mes Dragon King opened his mouth wide and swallowed it. Lightning shed in the zing mes Dragon Kings mouth and sparks could be seen at times. But the zing mes Dragon King seemed not to bother. He just engulfed the de forcefully. In the next moment, he fixed his gaze on the dying Blue Pavilion Holy Man. At this point, the zing mes Dragon Kings expression changed suddenly. He saw void space breaking open in the distance. A beam of majestic golden light shone in the Heavens and Earth. The burning red Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds were mashed by this light. The golden light became solid and turned into a majestic golden bridge. It was Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge. Before the Higan Golden Bridge even descended, its aura forced the zing mes Dragon King to let go of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. Chapter 1176 - Zhu Yi Captures the Dragons!

Chapter 1176: Zhu Yi Captures the Dragons!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Above the Heavens, a majestic golden bridge traversed across the sky and a young schr in white robe stood on the golden bridge. He wore a crestfallen look. He was Zhu Yi. Just before, his heart throbbed and rose with an ominous feeling. Right now, he only saw the Blue Pavilion Holy Man trapped between the zing mes Dragon Kings w. He couldnt see the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators. Although he didnt see anything that transpired, his heart still sank. He realized why his heart throbbed earlier. Gu Lei and his wife had met with a disaster. Zhu Yi roared as he looked into the sky. He mmed his palm on the Higan Golden Bridge. The wide golden bridge crashed down on the zing mes Dragon King below! The expression of the zing mes Dragon King changed rapidly. If its only Zhu Yi, he could still cope. But against the Higan Golden Bridge, he couldnt resist. As the vast golden lightnded, it tore the Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds apart as if it was separating a sea. The sea of fire spread in all directions and turned into mes that rained down. The zing mes Dragon let go of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the huge dragon body turned into a line of fire as it made a turn. This line of fire crossed void space and escaped into the distance quickly. But the Higan Golden Bridge was very dominant. The golden glow from the bridge extended out. No matter how much the zing mes Dragon King tried to escape, he could only watch as the bridge suppressed him and trapped him underneath it. Void space in the distance jerked and the Heavens and Earth was azure-green in color. The world seemed to have been torn into half. One side was azure-green-green like jade while the other side was normal. The azure-green side of the world advanced and swallowed the other half of the world, hoping to turn the entire Heavens and Earth azure-green. In that azure-green world, a cloud spread and a dragons might filled the world. The Azure Sky Dragon King sensed the presence of Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge, which drove him to forsake his battle with Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City to deal with Zhu Yi. Although the Immortal Dragon City could withstand the attack of the Earth Dragon King, it was not advantageous if time dragged on. Although the Azure Sky Dragon King deeply hated the Great Qin Empire and the Immortal Dragon City, it would not be in the best interests of the zing mes Dragon King and the rest of the dragons if Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge were not dealt with. Thus, he had no choice but to make this decision. The world formed from the Azure Dragon mes engulfed the entire Heavens and Earth. After the zing mes Dragon King was covered, a me shed and disappeared. Whereas the Higan Golden Bridgended on this world and both parties collided intensely. The Higan Golden Bridge shone with bright golden lights that turned into a world of golden light instantaneously. The azure-green light world was suppressed and void space around turned golden-greenish in color. Both parties did not relent against each other. The world now was separated into half with the Higan Golden Bridge as the center. One side was pure golden in light while the other was azure-green in color. Zhu Yi stood on top of the Higan Golden Bridge and fixed his gaze on the azure-green side of the world and he shifted his gaze slowly. The inside of the azure-green world was clear, as if it was empty. But the zing mes Dragon King felt a chill in his heart. Thats because Zhu Yis gaze was following his figure as he moved. Even though they were separated by the azure-green side of the world, Zhu Yi still seemed able to locate his position. The Higan Golden Bridge jerked and golden lights from it became more and more eye-blinding. The azure-green side of the world was under a lot of pressure. Previously, this world was the one that eroded the Heavens and Earth. However, it was now forced back under the immense pressure exerted by the Higan Golden Bridge. The azure-green radiance was slowly being dissipated within void space. This radiance was cultivated from the Azure Dragon mes. Wherever the azure-green world covered, the powers of the opponents would be degraded and unable to be used. But now, the azure-green radiance was the one thats being degraded because of the Higan Golden Bridge. It could not exert its effects anymore. The Higan Golden Bridge seemed to guide all life to escape suffering and reach their destination. Even with many barriers, the advancement of the Higan Golden Bridge couldnt be stopped. The Azure Sky Dragon King roared. As a dragon, his powers were extremely strong. However, he was still one step away from the Vipralopa Stage. Against the Higan Golden Bridge, he was still inferior even with his own demonic powers. Amidst the green Auspicious Clouds in the azure-green world, a huge figure shed. This figure appeared subtly. Vigorous demonic powers were unleashed that caused the azure-green world to be indestructible, as it resisted the Higan Golden Bridge. This was the original true form of the Azure Sky Dragon King. It battled the Higan Golden Bridge of Zhu Yi. The Azure Sky Dragons were not characterized by their strength. But once they revealed their original true forms, their powers would increase significantly. After stopping the Higan Golden Bridge from advancing any further forward, the azure-green radiance turned from its defensive stance into an offensive stance. The cultivated radiance slowly turned sharp and was filled with aggression. The azure-green world distorted and its shape became that of a dragon. This dragon roared as it spiraled towards the Higan Golden Bridge. Zhu Yi said calmly as he saw this scene, You are indeed a dragon thats about toplete the Cardinal Tribtions Stage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage has perished. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Yellow ins Dragon King have both reached the Vipralopa Stage. In the entire Barren Expanses, I believe only the White Tiger Grand Sage can fight you among those who are below the Vipralopa Stage. I just wonder if you are stronger or weaker than the Hades demons who are in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage? As Zhu Yi said, he didnt stop conjuring spells and a streak of weird radiance supplemented the Higan Golden Bridge. Purple gases started to appear around the golden lights above the Higan Golden Bridge A huge spiritual turtle, a virtuous Qilin, an elegant phoenix and a majestic dragon appeared above the Higan Golden Bridge. Seeing that dragon projection, the dragon formed from the azure-green world let out a long roar that shook the Nine Heavens. Zhu Yis expression did not change. He pped his left hand on the Higan Golden Bridge while his right hands stretched out, with his five fingers wide apart. The four projections turned into four huge light beams that further supplemented the Higan Golden Bridge. Slowly, a gigantic light halo was formed. The Four Appearance Sky Formation was unleashed. Zhu Yis five fingers on his right hand gripped tightly together. The halobined with the golden radiances from Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge. After that, it distorted furiously. Great Copse of the Sky! It was as if the powerful force that led to the copse of the sky was unleashed. As itbined with the radiance of the Higan Golden Bridge, it struck the azure-green light dragon (the azure-green side of the world that turned into the shape of a dragon) that wasing towards it. The aura of the Higan Golden Bridge changed suddenly. It became much more domineering suddenly, like a huge tidal wave that would crush anything in its way! The boundless strength shook the azure-green light dragon that came towards it and streaks and streaks of green radiances dissipated from the Heavens and Earth. Before the Azure Sky Dragon King could react, Zhu Yis second wave of offense had already been unleashed. Its momentum was very great and stifling! Zhu Yis left hand was still pressed on the Higan Golden Bridge, while his right hand fingers were opened wide apart as they pointed towards the sky. The entire sky jerked for a moment, as if an illusory crack had appeared. In the dark universe, Venus, Jupiter, Mercury, Mars and Saturn shone together. The lights that they emitted were extremely blinding. They seemed like golden-white lightning that could cut the Heavens and Earth apart. They also seemed like a lush eucalyptus tree that brimmed with life aura. Or perhaps like a freezing hell where freezing gases gathered together. Maybe a crimson-red fire wheel that kept on revolving. Even an eternal, divine mountain that could support the Heavens. The five appearances surfaced on Zhu Yis right hand fingers that pointed to the sky. They resonated with the fives in the universe and guided their powers that descended. This was the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens of the Heavens Gate. Right now, it re-surfaced in Zhu Yis hands. Zhu Yi did not use this spell to attack the Azure Sky Dragon King. Rather, he guided the powers of the stars to the Higan Golden Bridge. With the powers of the stars, the Higan Golden Bridge became more and more majestic. The powers of the 5 stars enhanced one another and this process of enhancement did not seem to stop. Although Zhu Yis powers were far beyond most Immortal Soul Stage cultivators, theres still a limit to how much of the powers of the stars that he could summon. But the Higan Golden Bridge was able to summon as much powers from the stars as possible. The Higan Golden Bridge turned and the dominant power that it possessed caused the azure-green light dragon that surrounded it to be crushed into pieces! The Azure Sky Dragon King groaned and grabbed with his w suddenly. He didnt grab towards the Higan Golden Bridge, but the zing mes Dragon King. The azure-green light dragon turned into flowing lights after it was crushed. It revealed the zing mes Dragon King that was hidden within it. Whereas the Higan Golden Bridge struck once again towards the zing mes Dragon King. The Azure Sky Dragon King and zing mes Dragon King turned dismal. As the Azure Sky Dragon King roared, his huge dragon head poked out of the azure-green Auspicious Clouds. As he opened his mouth, he spat out dark green light towards the Higan Golden Bridge. It was so dark that it was almost ck in color! The zing mes Dragon King also revealed his original true form and converted into a line of fire as he tried to escape. Where are you escaping to? Zhu Yi sped his palms and his Immortal Soul stripped off his human form. Then, it turned into a Literary Taiji Diagram. Countless literary words surged and formed a huge yet magical word above the Taiji Diagram. Yi! As the Taiji Diagramnded on the Higan Golden Bridge, the bridge changed its form amidst the boundless golden lights. It actually changed into a huge giant whose head reached into the Heavens, tearing void space apart along the way. This giant was quite simr to Zhu Yi. He was towering and his sleeves swayed as he walked. His entire body was covered by golden light, making him seem as if he was a divine being that had descended in the mortal world. Above his head, 7 halos shed and shone on the Heavens and Earth. As the giant lifted his arm to block the front of his body, he blocked off the dark green light spat by the Azure Sky Dragon King. Whereas his other hand reached out to capture the zing mes Dragon King. The mighty Fire Dragon was like a rattlesnake now that he was captured by this giant! Both the Azure Sky Dragon King and the zing mes Dragon King roared in unison and that golden giant remained indifferent. He said in Zhu Yis voice, A true dragon can be both big and small. When its big, it can rise to the Nine Heavens. When its small, it can hide in a loach cave. But now that I have captured you, can you still transform into anything? Chapter 1177 - Slaying the Fire Dragon

Chapter 1177: ying the Fire Dragon

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Higan Golden Bridge turned into a giant, the giant captured the zing mes Dragon King. On the other side, the Azure Sky Dragon King was enraged. He opened his mouth to spit out a streak of dark green light. As the giant lifted his hand to block this green light, the lightnded on his arm. The golden radiance that covered the giant dimmed and the dark green light turned into a ball of dark green me. It burnt silently and corroded the body of the giant. The zing mes Dragon King struggled continuously and brutal crimson-red dragon mes shot into the sky while also spreading on the palm of the giant converted from the Higan Golden Bridge. Lines and lines of fire extended to the body of the golden light giant. These lines of fire intersected and formed a fire web gradually. As the fire web twisted and turned, it formed a domain. It was a domain that was filled with mes and entirely formed by the dragon mes. With the bright stars that surfaced in this domain of mes, starlight and the mesbined together. This caused ayer of blurry radiance to be coated on the outside of the mes. This domain was much more frightening than the zing mes Dragon Kings sea of fire earlier. This was the result after the zing mes Dragon King revealed his original true form and summoned his demonic powers. The brutal domain of mes engulfed the sky like a huge beast that opened its mouth wide apart. It wanted to swallow the golden light giant. A huge amount of runes formed by mes danced in void space. When they gathered together, they seemed like a barrier formed by mes. This barrier was very tough and indestructible. The golden light giant did not seem to have any reaction as he allowed the mes to engulf his body. It was as if he was giving the green light for the intense fire to raze him. On closer look, one was able to see that streaks and streaks of radiances were surging around the body of the giant. They prevented the intense mes from touching the giants body. From the outside, the golden giant seemed to be covered in fire. However, this was not the case in reality. The zing mes Dragon King also knew that he was helpless against Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge. He was trying to fight for a chance for the Azure Sky Dragon King, as only the Azure Sky Dragon King could save him. In void space on the other side, the Azure Sky Dragon King roared as he spat out streaks and streaks of dark green radiances. The intensity of the radiances became greater and greater. At the end, the radiances seemed to have turned ck. You are only one step away from the Vipralopa Stage. By revealing your original true form, you are capable of challenging Vipralopa Stage cultivators from the human n. Against my Higan Golden Bridge, the victor can only be determined when one of us perishes. As the giant spoke, his voice sounded calm and majestic. His voice also reverberated in the Heavens and Earth. But you cant help it that I want to kill this Fire Dragon. At most Ill sustain some injuries trying to kill him. The Azure Sky Dragon Kings gaze turned cold and the dark-green radiances that he spat out gathered together. Following that, they surged towards Zhu Yi like a tsunami. Void space copsed and degraded. Not only were the powers of cultivators destroyed under this extreme Azure Dragon me, vital energy and all existences in the Heavens and Earth were alsopletely wiped out. Zhu Yis words changed, I shall see how capable you are in exploiting this opportunity to hurt me. As he said, the palm of his that was free wrote the character Yi in void space. As the character Yi appeared, the look of the Heavens and Earth changed. With the cultivation of the Azure Sky Dragon King, he could see the vital energy in the Heavens and Earth gathering towards the palm of the golden light giant. A grand and majestic scene beckoned. That golden light giant conjured 3 spells in repeated session suddenly. As they were unleashed, they fused together andbined with the earth-shaking momentum to produce a boundless power. The first spell was at the heart of the palm of the giant. There was a huge swastika. It was unwavering and unchanging, as if it was the foundation of countless spells. The second spell was at the palmar. The sky above broke open once again. The Twenty-Eight Mansions jerked. A huge amount of starlight was being summoned. The third spell was unleashed as he mmed his palm down. Chaos was torn apart and the four projections of dragon, phoenix, turtle and Qilin appeared once again. With the injection of power, the four appearances of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind surged and a boundless power kept on changing the form of life before copsing. Zhu Yi was not skilled with the Martial Way. But after his Immortal Soulbined with the Higan Golden Bridge and turned into this huge giant, the Higan Golden Bridge became his body! Right now, this giantbined three spells into one. This palm that he struck with contained a vigorous power that could destroy the Heavens and earth. Even the Azure Sky Dragon King did not dare to use his physical body to withstand this palm. Otherwise, his fate would be crushed bones and torn tendons. A look of fury shed across the eyes of the Azure Sky Dragon King. Under hismand, the wave of dark-green radiances that he shot towards Zhu Yi had no choice to retreat. They turned into a dark-green crystal entity. This crystal entity was highly cultivated. Like the ck hole, it guided its surroundings to copse towards its center. In the center of this crystal, bright starlight shone and caused the crystal to look transparent. But that dark glow that it had became even darker. It was as if a huge dark-green star had descended in the Barren Expanses. This dark-green star helped the Azure Sky Dragon King to resist Zhu Yis palm. But the Azure Sky Dragon King turned even more dismal. Thats because he could no longer save the zing mes Dragon King as Zhu Yi held him back. The other half of the body of the golden light giant was swallowed by the domain of mes. However, he did not seem to have any sensation. The palm that grabbed hold onto the body of the zing mes Dragon King exerted an even greater force. The zing mes Dragon King let out a pitiful groan. While his voice was not piercing, it rang in the heads of everyone and shook their spirits. That voice even sounded like stars after stars that were crushed by the golden light giant. As the stars were destroyed, the Heavens and Earth shook. The golden lights around the giant surged after the giant forced the Azure Sky Dragon King back. As gases surfaced and literary words floated, purple fog became more obvious on the giants body. Roar! The zing mes Dragon King let out a tormented roar. Before his roar even reached its peak volume, it seemed to have been shoved back into his mouth by someone forcefully. His huge dragon body blew apart and turned into many mes and a corpse thatnded on the earth below. This devastated plot ofnd in the Barren Expanses had already turned into a deep abyss of fire. The dense earth and hills were all turned to nothing instantaneously. Ferocious roars resonated in the distance and a golden Auspicious Cloud had engulfed the Heavens and Earth in an instant. The Earth Dragon King used his Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds to shift time and space. He dragged that ne of space and the Immortal Dragon City over. He gained the upper hand in his battle against the Immortal Dragon City. Whether he wanted to continue or cease the battle, its up to him. Shi Yu was helpless to stop him. But as he was slightly slow in rushing over, the zing mes Dragon King had already been killed by Zhu Yi using the Higan Golden Bridge! Brutal dragon roars reverberated across the sky. The Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King roared together and the sky opened with a hole. Countless luminaries shed brightly and seemed to be on the verge of raining down. After the Zue Grand Sage, this was the second Dragon King with the syncretic star soul that had perished in the hands of a Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivator. It was the second leader of a dragon species that had been killed! The golden light giant looked at the golden Auspicious Clouds and azure-green Auspicious Clouds with a serious expression, but without losing his calmness. Shi Yu stood above the Immortal Dragon City and appeared gloomy too. The losses of the Great Qin Empire this time was extremely great. Although Zhu Yi was here to reinforce, the situation did not appear positive still. Zhu Yi managed to resist the Azure Sky Dragon King and killed the zing mes Dragon King after he just arrived, preventing the humans from suffering any further setbacks. But thebination of the Azure Sky Dragon King and Earth Dragon King was still very strong. This made it difficult for the Immortal Dragon City and Higan Golden Bridge to win them, What left Shi Yu feeling extremely dispirited was that after experiencing the fury of the dragons, he was unsure whether they hated him or Zhu Yi more. To the dragons, the longer the Immortal Dragon City remained, the greater the humiliation and torment that they felt. Zhu Yi used the Higan Golden Bridge as his body and the golden light giant spoke, Your Majesty, apologies for offending. After he finished saying, the golden light giant leaped onto the Immortal Dragon City. Shi Yu did not stand on ceremony and conjured spells with both his hands. Streaks and streaks of red, ck, white, green and yellow radiancesnded. It was as if many light dragons had intersected to form a huge golden dragon figure that supplemented the Immortal Dragon City. The magical and unpredictable radiance emitted by the Immortal Dragon City extended to the golden light giant and allowed the majestic body of the giant to be even more powerful. Zhu Yi thought and said, I recalled that Your Majesty received an iplete version of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. I wonder if you have cultivated it into the Immortal Dragon City? Shi Yu did not reply. As he conjured spells with his hands, spots and spots of radiances shed on the city wall. These radiances guided the lights of the nine luminaries among the stars in the universe. During the battle at the Cloud Forest World, Shi Yu managed to obtain an iplete version of the formation map of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. He cultivated that iplete version of the formation into the Immortal Dragon City. Although it cant activate the nine luminaries like the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, the powers of the stars could still be guided into the body of the Immortal Dragon City and used as a force. Upon seeing this, the palms of the golden light giant stretched up above his forehead. As the stars shook, Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, Saturn and Mars all shone brighter and brighter. Above the Immortal Dragon City, the projections of these fives also surfaced. Both parties achieved a strong resonance and the powers of the luminaries were also guided down. They enhanced the powers of the Higan Golden Bridge and the Immortal Dragon City to resist the Earth Dagon King and Azure Sky Dragon King. The humans and dragons left the Barren Expanses and engaged in a furious battle in void space. Luminaries were destroyed and chaos broke out. Shi Yus gaze shed continuously and he swept his palm in void space suddenly. Amidst a shing radiance, a light ball appeared in his palm. Inside the light ball, ady in yellow sat cross-legged. Her eyes were shut and she seemed to be unable to sense anything that was happening outside. She was Shi Xingyun. Shi Yu was expressionless. As he swung his hand, the light ball that covered Shi Xingyunnded on the Immortal Dragon City and fused with the city wall. Chapter 1178 - Dragon Soul Ritual

Chapter 1178: Dragon Soul Ritual

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Noticing Shi Yus actions, the gazes of Zhu Yi, the Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon all straightened. Golden lights shed within the Earth Dragon Kings eyes and they even seemed to condense to form a solid entity. He stared at the light ball that contained Shi Xingyun. After a moment, his expression changed, The vibration of this soul...its the reincarnation of the soul remnants of the First Dragons offspring?! Shi Xingyun opened her eyes at this moment and she appeared very calm. But in the light ball, her body was unable to move. Her powers were also restrained. The light ball that contained her slowly sank into the city wall. Shi Xingyun did not feel ufortable. As she was engulfed by the lights of the Immortal Dragon City, she felt both familiar and unfamiliar. Shi Xingyuns body started to degrade. Her entire person turned into light and her body structure was lost. The projection of a youngdy who seemed like 15 or 16 years old appeared. She had the appearance of Shi Xingyun when she was 15 or 16 years old. It was her Nascent Soul. Besides this, there was another giant that was revolved by 5 light dragons of varying colors C crimson-red, green, yellow, white and ck. The giant was Shi Xingyuns Cosmic Form after she cultivated the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons. But these were not the most eye-catching things. What bothered Zhu Yi, the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King was a projection that floated above the head of Shi Xingyuns Nascent Soul. A clear yet high-pitched dragon roar resonated and a dragon soul appeared in front of everyone. Above the dragon soul, there was a subtle patch of auspicious cloud that was formed from light. This Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud and dragon soul seemed to be illusory and unreal, but the majestic might that they contained was indeed petrifying. Different from the Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds of the Azure Sky Dragon King and zing mes Dragon King, the dragon soul was below a patch of Auspicious Cloud that was pure-golden in color just like that of the Earth Dragon King. It belonged to a pure-blooded Immemorial Celestial Dragon! Zhu Yi was expressionless as he watched this scene, For the various dragon species such as the Azure Sky Dragons and zing mes Dragon, they need to reach the Vipralopa Stage before they can obtain the body of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. Theres no exception. The only special condition is when the First Dragon procreates with the Ancestral Dragon Wei that leads to the natural birth of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. The First Dragon was known as Xuan Shang andter generations often referred to him as Emperor Jue. Whereas the Ancestral Dragon Wei was Xuan Shangs wife and another ancestor of the Dragon tribe called Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning. Ever since the Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning passed on, there were no longer any dragons birthed as Immemorial Celestial Dragons anymore. Zhu Yi stared at the dragon soul formed from Shi Xingyun. Although the foundation of this dragon soul is strong, its not a Vipralopa Stage dragon. But as an Immemorial Celestial Dragon, its indeed the offspring of the Ancestral Dragon and First Dragon. During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, Zhu Yi had already witnessed for himself the Immemorial Celestial Dragon soul that Shi Xingyun revealed. He wasnt bothered at that point in time. After all, the Great Qin Empireid im to the earliest ancestral ground of the dragons, the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. While it was unlikely that the soul remnants of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon was left behind in the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, it was not entirely impossible. However, theplete profile of the dragon soul seemed to be entirely different today. Although its a reincarnation of a dragon soul, its only the soul remnants and not the entire dragon soul. But through years of nourishment, the dragon soul had be stronger and stronger gradually. As Shi Xingyuns dragon soul, Nascent Soul and Cosmic Formbined with the Immortal Dragon City, she jerked slightly along with the Immortal Dragon City. As the Immortal Dragon City floundered, it started to resemble a huge dragon. The bricks on the city wall seemed to be the scales of the dragon. The city wall and dragon body shed continuously in a bright radiance and appeared alternately. The Immortal Dragon City sounded with a roar, which sounded like a gentle roar of a dragon. The Earth Dragon King growled ferociously suddenly, You are the reincarnation of the soul remnants of King Jin?! King Jin, or also known as Celestial Dragon Jin, was thest offspring of the First Dragon and Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning. When Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning was pregnant with her, her life was sought after by the First Emperor of the human n, Emperor Shi. Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning managed to send her premature daughter, King Jin, away. After that, Emperor Jue started a massacre out of fury and Emperor Shi perished in his hands. As King Jin was prematurely born, her body was very weak. She managed to survive due to the protection of her father, but she was also left with critical injuries after the huge war with the human n. Besides King Jin, the rest of the offspring of the First Dragon and Ancestral Dragon perished during the long eras of the Antiquity Age and Primordial Age. But because King Jin was prematurely born before Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning passed on, her connection with the Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning was the most mysterious and unpredictable. But no one would have expected that King Jins soul remnants still remained after so many years after she had died. Shi Yu looked at Zhu Yi calmly and said, A hundred years ago, I found this soul remnant in an alternate ne of space. I took it out and used a secret spell to seal it. The Immortal Dragon City is no longer the remains of the Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning. Its true that cultivating it with a dragon soul can achieve outstanding effects. But if the dragon soul is into a human and this human can cultivate till the Immortal Soul Stage, a far greater impact can be achieved than just the presence of a pure dragon soul. Hence, I removed its memories and turned it into a human. She also thought that she was just a reincarnation of a pure dragon soul, but didnt knew of her intricate connection with the Immortal Dragon City. Shi Yu looked at Shi Xingyun who was slowly infusing with the Immortal Dragon City. Its just that theres bound to be many mysteries as a dragon soul turns into human. Even I cant tell the smallest of changes in her soul. Now it seems like you are afraid that Xingyun has recovered her memories? The Immemorial Celestial Dragon that looked like a projection said, Not for too long. Shi Yu said, I wanted to wait for you to reach the Immortal Soul Stage first before we carry out this ritual. But the situation is critical now, thus I have no choice but to carry it out now. Although the effects will not be as great as expected, it can alleviate the crisis we are facing now. Shi Xingyun remained calm. When Shi Yu summoned her over from the Barren Expanses so hurriedly, she already developed an ominous feeling. But since Shi Yu had everything nned out and there were even Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators from the Great Qin Empire to escort her, she did not go against his instructions. Although Shi Yu could not see through her entirely because of changes in her soul, he was entirely aware of everything that she did outside. Right now, she was only a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. She had a noble status and was also a part of the royal family of the Great Qin Empire. But now, her presage had been fulfilled. Shi Yu said slowly, If you were the soul of Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning, doing this might resurrect you in a new body. But this does not apply with King Jin. After all, they are one level apart. The Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King stared at Shi Yu and roared in unison. Their brutal dragon might surrounded void space and was exerted towards Shi Yu. Shi Yu looked at them and remained calm, If the both of you didnt force my hand, I could have wait for the prime opportunity to do this. Things will be moreplete then and the Immortal Dragon City will overtake the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai as the top treasure of human emperors. Itll also have greater potential to develop in the future too. Although its still iplete now, its sufficient to deal with the problems that the both of you have caused. Shi Yu conjured spells with both his hands. A huge number of talismans turned into flowing lights and infused within the Immortal Dragon City. The projections of dragons disappeared gradually while the city wall became thicker too. A stronger and more majestic aura spread from within and the entire Immortal Dragon City was glowing. Besides the unwavering, indestructible and the defensive power concepts that it epassed, the Immortal Dragon City also revealed a royal might. Its as if it was the ruler of the Heavens. Shi Yus vision was no longer fixed on the Earth Dragon King or the Azure Sky Drgon King anymore. Rather, he turned to Zhu Yi and saw that Zhu Yibined with the Higan Golden Bridge. The golden light giant that was formed lowered his head and looked at Shi Yu. Todays battle wont be settled so easily. Unless your Master is here, I fear that itll be difficult to determine the victor. Shi Yu said, I know that your rtionship with Xingyun is not shallow. But everything has been set the moment she turned into a human. Its also greatly connected to the fate of the Great Qin Empire. She recovered her memories, but shes kept it a secret all this while. Besides the state of affairs that I can control, Xingyun did also harbor the thought of re-cultivating the Immortal Dragon City and use the body of the Ancestral Dragon Cang Ning to re-create herself. The rebirth of the Ancestral Dragon is not a small matter. Zhu Yi, youve always been an understanding person. Im sure you know the consequences of doing this. After Shi Yu finished speaking, he did not mutter anymore words and let Zhu Yi decide for himself. He conjured spells with both his hands and 5 light dragons gathered in front of him. Slowly, they solidified to form a golden Dao fruit. This golden Dao Fruit descended and sank into the Immortal Dragon City. Zhu Yi focused his gaze, as if he was pondering over something. Whereas the Earth Dragon King and Azure Dragon King both seemed to be enraged now. They attacked towards Zhu Yi and Shi Yu! The battle between both parties ensued outside of the Barren Expanses. They came to blows in boundless void space. And above the Barren Expanses right now, patches and patches of auspicious clouds covered the sky. Some of these auspicious clouds raged with intense fire while some were pulsating with lightning. While they seemed to be floating in the sky, they were actually moving rapidly. On the ground, there were many human cultivators who managed to escape from the slit in the sea of fire converted from the zing mes Dragon Kings Auspicious Clouds. They were all running for their lives towards the passageway between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. These cultivators were mostly in the Nascent Soul Stage. They could break apart space to escape, but they were much slower aspared to the dragons with the original true spirit. Patches and patches of Auspicious Clouds flew in the sky and intercepted them at the front. These Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds all belonged to Dragon Kings. But these Dragon Kings did not stop. They continued to advance forward towards the opening of the two worlds. Over there, the Hou Ning Dragon King was engaged in a furious battle with Prince Gunyang, Shi Zongmao, as well as the Great Qin Empire cultivators that were guarding the opening of the passageway. A terrifying undtion of mana came from the back, which left the Extreme Tooth Dragon King ufortable. He subtly realized that human reinforcements were arriving. And those who wereing to reinforce were even beyond the Immortal Soul Third Level. Although the Extreme Tooth Dragon King and the others were worried, they did not turn back. Rather, they continued to proceed towards the battlefield where the Hou Ning Dragon King was at. That was where they did their job. But before these human cultivators could catch their breath, dragons with the Demon Soul and in the Demon Lord stage blocked their escape route. Unlike these exhausted human cultivators who just escaped, the dragons were filled with energy and even outnumbered the humans. Against such opponents, the humans were in a dejected state even though there were no Dragon Kings with the Undying Demon Soul. Dragon roars filled the sky and seemed to signal the start of another blood bath Chapter 1179 - Dragons’ Burial Ground

Chapter 1179: Dragons Burial Ground

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The sky above turned dark and was entirely void of light. Right now, it seemed exactly like doomsday. Dragons after dragons descended from theyer of clouds and brought about a bloody windstorm. A youngdy who was among the survivors of the Purple Clouds Sect gritted her teeth. She red at the powerful dragons in front of her with a deep hatred in her eyes. She was only in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage and was extremely weak aspared to the dragons who had formed the Demon Soul. But she was not fearful, Master, Mistress, both of your sacrifices were for nothing eventually. But Im not afraid of death. Lets see if I can bury myself along with a dragon. At least I can tell the both of you after I die that I didnt let you down! As she said till here, an eye-blinding bolt of lightning surged from the youngdys body. Her entire body seemed to turn into light and she developed a human figure that was formed entirely by lightning. It was the secret move that Gu Lei had used earlier, the Ultimate Lightning Battle Form. Its used in the most critical situations as a form of sacrifice! The person unleashing this move would increase his or her own powers greatly in the short-term. But this move hurt the user first before the enemy was struck. The burden on the user was very great and could lead to death. The Purple Clouds Sect cultivators beside her also became more determined. In an instant, the remaining few of them did the exact same thing as her. They were determined to fight till they were dead. The courage and energy that they showed also motivated the Great Qin Empire cultivators. To these Nascent Soul Stage and Aurous Core Stage disciples, death couldnt waver their determination. The destion and hopelessness they felt, as well as the indignance they bore from losing to the demons, gave them the greatest pressure. Now that they couldnt escape, the bunch of human cultivators went all out. They forsook their desire to escape and unleashed all their strength and methods to fight the dragons. At this point, void space broke apart and a streak of greenish-ck radiancended from the sky. It descended like a shooting star. As the radiance cut across the sky, the Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds were torn apart. Wherever the radiance passed, fresh blood would be scattered. Blood started to rain down on the earth. Dragon scales were crushed and battered dragon corpses were formed. Dragon ws and tails also blew apart. This sudden change left everyone shocked. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. A beautiful yet devastating scene was revealed in void space. As dragon blood scattered, broken limbs and bodies of many demonic dragons flew amidst the raining blood. One fire dragon had it the worst. As it was struck in the waist by that ck radiance, its body was cut into half and fresh blood sttered all over. As the ck radiance dissipated, a youngdy in purple appeared in the center of the dragons. She held a greenish-ck pole-ax and appeared extremely ferocious. She seemed like she wanted to destroy everything. Her crimson-red, long hair flowed down and swayed with the wind, just like mes. But under such a circumstance, it also seemed to be stained with fresh blood. It was a truly petrifying scene. Amidst the raining blood, it was difficult to discern whether the color of dragon blood was brighter or the color of this youngdys hair was more piercing. The remaining human survivors were all in a daze as they watched this scene. They couldnt react in time. The figure of thedy shed and she shifted in front of another dragon instantly. The pole-ax in her hand swept across in an arc and the head of that dragon was chopped off. From the aura of thisdy, she did not seem like an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. She was only in the Nascent Soul Stage, but she managed to kill the dragons so easily. Everyone was shocked by this. She moved extremely swiftly and no one could see her actions or appearance clearly as she travelled in void space. But the Great Qin Empire and Purple Clouds Sect cultivators soon recognized that she was Yue Hongyan, Lin Fengs Fourth Immediate Disciple! Yue Hongyan was trained in the Martial Way. As she unleashed a burst of energy, it felt like the stars in the sky had descended. She was much stronger than the dragons who were of the same cultivation level as her. As she was ady, her body was more Yin-type. Cultivating the Martial Way which was more Yang-type was much more difficult for her aspared to a guy. But her body was extremely tough right now. There were not many who could match up to her below the Immortal Soul Stage. Yue Hongyan did not seal space too. But the burst of her strength made her extremely quick, such that even many Immortal Soul Stage cultivators could not match up to her. As she stepped forward, she had already broken void space apart and came in front of a dragon. She was so rapid that these dragons had no time to escape and could only face her ferocious and brutal offense. The Extermination Pole-Ax in Yue Hongyans hands disyed the true meaning of her Martial Way. As she swept it, she could split open the Heavens and separate the seas. This plot of space that was originally used by the dragons to massacre the humans was now changed into their own burial ground. Dragon corpses were abound. Yue Hongyans figure shed and the Extermination Pole-Ax shed void space apart. A huge yellow dragon body was chopped into half at the center. She did not retract her pole-ax and shed her left palm towards a thunder dragon. As that thunder dragon whined in pain, it summoned the Eight Barrens Divine Lightning to attack Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan did not even lift her brows and allowed the lightning to strike. As the pores on her body opened and closed, the luminaries seemed to sh and she turned the lightning that struck her into an energy that she absorbed. Whereas her palm shed the thunder dragon apart with a frightening momentum! Yue Hongyan retracted her palm. Her skin was not stained with one drop of blood and her body was also not dyed red by any bloodstains. But the merciless aura that she exuded left everyone in shock. Even the human cultivators were still jumping with fear although they knew that they were safe. This crimson-red haireddy was even more frightening and brutal than the dragons. Yue Hongyan scanned the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators. When she saw the youngdy with the Aurous Core Stage cultivation from earlier, she could not help but asked, Are you Shan? The lightning on that youngdys body dissipated and her original appearance was revealed. Her face was very pale and she was very weak too. This was the aftereffect of using that ultimate move. She looked at Yue Hongyan and rxed a little. The resilience on her face faded away and her teats flowed out uncontrobly, Elder...Elder Yue. Master and Mistress have both been killed... This youngdy was the disciple of Gu Lei, Fang Shan. Yue Hongyan had also seen here before. Yue Hongyan also knew Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin through Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. She was acquainted with them, especially with Li Kuiyin. They shared a rather good rtionship with each other. As she scanned the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators, she did not see Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin. Her heart had already sunk then, but hearing the news from Fang Shan made her even more crestfallen. But in an instant, her eyes burned with intense mes once again. Her brows raised, as if they were swords that were dripping with blood. Silence filled the ce at where they were. The raging killer aura all around left everyone fearful. Yue Hongyan did not turn her attention to the dragon corpses, but to the sky in the distance. Over there, void space broke apart suddenly. Intense mes surged out and covered the sky in an instant. The entire Heavens and Earth turned into a sea of fire. A patch of ming-red auspicious clouds revealed itself from the sea of fire, carrying a majestic aura. From the patch of auspicious cloud, a crimson-red dragon subtly appeared. Its head could be seen but its tail couldnt be seen. Yue Hongyans gaze turned cold, Fire dragon with the original true spirit? A voice sounded from the ming-red auspicious cloud, You dare to kill my tribe members. Dont think of leaving today! It was the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. Previously, he did not care about Fang Shan and the rest over here. Rather, he advanced forward to aid the Hou Ning Dragon King who was fighting it out with Shi Zongmao and his troops. But after he realized a strong undtion of mana, he sensed that the fire dragons were in trouble. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King immediately rushed over and saw Yue Hongyan. His huge dragon head poked out from the auspicious clouds and he stared at Yue Hongyan coldly, I recognize you. You are Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple. Your Master cultivated my best friend, the Red Dragon King, into his avatar and hurt the Earth Dragon King and Azure Sky Dragon King. While you have massacred my tribe members. Today, I will use your blood as an offering to my tribe members. You, its only the beginning! As the Extreme Tooth Dragon King growled, the ming-red auspicious clouds expanded quickly. A sea of fire covered Yue Hongyan and the rest. Fang Shan stared at the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. Even though this was just a simple action, her soul felt as if it was about to be crushed. She groaned, but did not shift her gaze away. She shouted, Elder Yue, this fire dragon killed my Master and Mistress! Yue Hongyan red at the Extreme Tooth Dragon King coldly and did not speak. As she waved her Extermination Pole-Ax, she unleashed the Heaven-Crossing Squall. The Heaven-Crossing Squall initiated the Nine Heavens Formless Squall which threatened to tear the sea of fire apart. Shan, leave first with the rest. Yue Hongyan unleashed a streak of mana that gathered Fang Shan and the rest of the human survivors. After that, they were sent out of the sea of fire. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King roared and spat out a line of fire. This line of fire came straight towards Yue Hongyan. After Yue Hongyan sent Fang Shan and the rest out, her spear technique changed and the Heaven-Crossing Squall into the Unstoppable Thunderstorm. A booming thunder roar sounded in the Heavens and Earth, as if it wanted to tear void space apart. A brutal force received the attack of the line of fire. The thunderstorm that blew apart also crushed the line of fire. As the line of fire was destroyed, mes were scattered. This mes that were scattered were so lethal that not even ordinary Nascent Soul Stage cultivators could handle. But Yue Hongyan had no intention of defending. Her pole-ax shook in void space and her spear technique became more fluid. Countless projections of the spear could be seen as Yue Hongyan struck relentlessly, destroying every ball of me that came towards her. And at this point, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King burned with mes as he roared. He burst straight towards Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan shed with purple light and an armor appeared on her body. Countless incantations appeared on the armor and a brutal killer aura spread. The sky cracked open and both the Star of Extermination and Seven Merciless Stars were extremely bright. The brutal powers of the luminaries supplemented Yue Hongyan, causing the killer aura around Yue Hongyan to be even more intense. As she jerked her pole-ax, she had no intention of giving way. She stomped repeatedly and broke apart the barriers of space, as she actively attacked the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. Chapter 1180 - Intense, Burning Flames!

Chapter 1180: Intense, Burning mes!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Extreme Tooth Dragon King roared furiously and he started to burn with intense mes. As the mes danced, they appeared to be fire dragons that soared in the Heavens and Earth. He was also very rich in experience. After exchanging a few moves with Yue Hongyan, he could confirm that Yue Hongyan was skilled in the Martial Way. Against such an opponent, it wasnt wise to divide his powers up. Hence, the soaring fire dragons didnt spread out. They gathered towards the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. On his dragon scales, anotheryer of ming armor seemed to have been added. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King roared as he burst towards Yue Hongyan. Yue Hognyan did not dodge his attack. With the Seven Merciless Stars Armor supplementing her, she twisted her body in space and the Extermination Pole-Ax was stabbed towards the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. Space was torn apart as the tip of the spear swept across void space. It even seemed to re up. As both parties collided, the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings body trembled violently and he could immediately feel that Yue Hongyan was only in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. The vigorous energy that she possessed was very terrifying and it was even superior to many Martial Way cultivators in the Immortal Soul Stage. The brutal strength that she possessed didnt seem like one below the Immortal Soul Stage could have possessed. Even the Heaven-Carrying Ant, Immemorial Xuanwu and Heavenly Demon Ape that had tough flesh might not even match up to her. The Fire Dragons were already one of the strongest among the dragons, but the Extreme Tooth Dragon King was sure that he was not as strong as Yue Hongyan when he was in the Demon Lord level. Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples are indeed extraordinary. Although he was filled with rage, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King never lost hisposure and judgment. Shi Tianhao was rumored to have heavily hurt a demon with the original true spirit when he was in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. Now it seems like the rumor may be true. In the Starry Sea, Yue Hongyan, who was not at this level yet, teamed up with Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu to kill the Undying Demon Soul First Level Blood Mane Grand Sage. There were many eye-witnesses of their exploits and news of this also spread in the Barren Expanses. But since they did not witness it for themselves, the demons still harbored some skepticism. Now that the Extreme Tooth Dragon King fought Yue Hongyan on his own, he gained a clearer understanding. His body jerked suddenly and his scales opened and closed. A strong undtion of energy was unleashed from his body and a huge amount of crimson-red dragon fire also surged out. His fiery-red body turned a little transparent. His entire body was now formed by mes and beneath the mes, his bones and veins could be subtly seen. After testing how good Yue Hongyan was, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King was sure not to underestimate her anymore. He treated her as an opponent of the same level and revealed his true form. After revealing his true form, the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings aura and vibration of demonic power soared tremendously. Boundless mes surged towards Yue Hongyan. Whereas for the dragons who survived because of the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings arrival, they started to fly towards the sea of fire. Yue Hongyans eyes shed with a cold radiance, Oh? Although she had killed more than half of these dragons, Fang Shan and the rest were still going to be in trouble if the remaining dragons caught up to them. Yue Hongyan swung the Extermination Pole-Ax and received the attack of the oing Extreme Tooth Dragon King. She stepped into void space because stopping for a moment. At this exact moment, a boundless strength seemed to explode out from Yue Hongyans body. While her spear seemed ferocious as she struck the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings ws as he tried to grab her, it did contain hints of softness that resembled frightening undercurrents beneath a calm ocean surface. These undercurrents gathered together instantaneously and caused the Extermination Pole-Ax to force the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings strength to another direction. At this point, Yue Hongyan also unleashed all her strength beneath her feet. The pores on her body started to open and her entire person seemed to emit radiances that resemble shining stars in the sky. She tapped on the strength of the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings attack to propel herself forward even faster. Yue Hongyan seemed to be stepping on the luminaries as she burst forward. Its as if countless luminaries were pouring forward in the river of stars. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King cursed silently as he realized that his powers were being tapped on by Yue Hongyan. He started to chase after Yue Hongyan with all his might. But as he was blocked by Yue Hongyans spear earlier, he lost a little of his momentum. He had to start over again now that he wanted to chase after her. The Fire Dragons did not specialize in terms of speed and Yue Hongyan even exploited his power to aid herself. The difference between the both of them slowly widened as time passed. When the Extreme Tooth Dragon King made his first step, Yue Hongyan had already embarked on her second. Only 28 projections of Yue Hongyan were left over instantaneously, as if they were the Twenty-Eight Mansions. As their powers gathered, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King dropped further behind Yue Hongyan. This was the sudden outburst of power that Yue Hongyan managed after she infused Emperor Chens Shifting Stars Technique into her own Martial Way. When she made her third step, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King was already very far behind her and she managed to intercept the dragons going towards the sea of fire. When Yue Hongyan swung her Extermination Pole-Ax, the sudden outburst of power from the Shifting Stars Technique was also shifted to this strike of hers. Above her head, a light projection appeared. The image of all matter being destroyed and void space being crushed was revealed. Once everything was turned to nothingness, everything was created once again. A four-headed and eight-limbed giant could be subtly seen from this image. This projectionbined with Yue Hongyans body. This was the showing of a tight connection between her Cosmic Form and flesh. A force that could rush void space was surging out of her body. She summoned the Nine Heavens Formless Squall as she stabbed her spear out and it turned into the Heaven-Crossing Squall. The Heaven-Crossing Squall burst towards all the dragons. Her strength and speed was immactely disyed at this point. Thousands of spear strikes were unleashed at this point and her spearbined with the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. The greenish-ck pole-ax disappeared while the formless squall turned extremely eye-blinding at this point. It seemed like streaks and streaks of flowing lights. A sky full of flowing lights seemed to tear apart sea of fire revealed by the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. As wind and fire were summoned, all the dragons were subjected to Yue Hongyans devastating offense. Wherever Yue Hongyan was seemed to turn into a whirlpool of death that engulfed all life. Even the powerful dragons met with death fates as they were sucked into this whirlpool. This Demon Lord level dragons never expected Yue Hongyan to separate herself to intercept them in the midst of her battle with the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. As they were not wary, they were sucked into the whirlpool. Those who were not killed were critically hurt. Some of the dragons were also struck so heavily that they couldnt move. Yue Hongyan could unleash and retract her spear at ill. After she killed and hurt the bunch of dragons, she quickly retracted her spear and all the Nine Heavens Formless Squall gathered together. They were focused into onest spear strike that was sent towards the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King turned dismal. As he roared, he did not even attempt to dodge Yue Hongyans spear strike. He burst towards it and his dragon horns erged suddenly. Between his dragon horns, dragon fire raged and turned into a crimson-red light ball slowly. He carried this light ball on his hand and attacked Yue Hongyan with it. Yue Hongyan was naturally unafraid. If her opponent tackled her head-on, she was more than willing to strike back with even more ferocity. The entire Heavens and Earth turned into a ming world that raged with wind suddenly. The sea of fire turned from the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds was torn apart and copse along with the void space of the Greater World. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King was struck so heavily that he stopped for a moment. But he tried to stabilize himself and opened his mouth wide. Immediately, a line of fire was spurted towards Yue Hongyan. That dragon fire solidified into an extremely thin line. Aspared to the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings size, the thin line seemed like a spiderweb. But Yue Hongyan raised her guard upon seeing this extremely cultivated dragon fire. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King regarded Yue Hongyan more highly at the same time he turned furious as his fellow dragons were killed. Yue Hongyan might have struck very simply earlier, but she disyed her extraordinary abilities well with that strike. While her strike seemed maniacal, Yue Hongyan actually controlled all the details well and it was wless. Against such an opponent, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King also gave his all. His collision with Yue Hongyan caused a surge in his energy and his Demon Soul also turned unstable. But even so, he continued to suppress his difort and continued to attack. He wanted to be on the upper hand. But what was Yue Hongyan like? Against the Extreme Tooth Dragon King, her reaction was to match his offense with her own offense! The shing Electro-Star Holy Spear, the fastest spear technique among the Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell, was unleashed rapidly! After the first spear strike, a second spear strike and a third spear strike came along too! Yue Hongyans attacking speed became faster and faster. As she unleashed her spear strikes repeatedly, she seemed like a series of bolts of lightning that shed. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King was shocked. Thats because Yue Hongyans Extermination Pole-Ax was about to stab him. Roar! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King also became relentless. Against Yue Hongyans Extermination Pole-Ax, he did not dodge. He hurried the initiation of his dragon fire and unleashed it towards Yue Hongyan. A series of explosion noises erupted in the air. In almost an instant, Yue Hongyans Extermination Pole-Ax had already inflicted several wounds on the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings body. Whereas the line of fire that the Extreme Tooth Dragon King spurted towards Yue Hongyan also started to blow apart. The thin line of fire blew apart and turned into a boundless sea of fire which engulfed Yue Hongyan. The purple light from the Seven Merciless Stars Armor shed continuously. It spread and blocked any hurt that the dragon fire wanted to inflict on Yue Hongyan. But this treasure was still a gestation realm magic treasure and Yue Hongyan had yet to form the Immortal Soul. Yue Hongyan was slowly being suppressed by the dragon fire, which started to hurt her. But Yue Hongyan raised her brows. As if she was immune to the intense mes on her body, she conjured a force from beneath her feet and she inched closer to the Extreme Tooth Dragon. After that, the Extermination Pole-Ax stabbed out once again. Chapter 1181 - An Endless Barrage of Attacks!

Chapter 1181: An Endless Barrage of Attacks!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyans body was enveloped in endless raging mes, and continued charging towards the Extreme Tooth Dragon King like a being of fire. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King was not any better himself. There were over ten gashes of blood dotted over his body, all inflicted by Yue Hongyans Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. Even though it was a magic treasure still in the Gestation realm, even the Extreme Tooth Dragon King could not withstand its assault after Yue Hongyan channelled all her martial arts abhijina into its attack. Fortunately for him, Yue Hongyan withdrew her shing Electro-Star Holy Spear as soon as she released it, and he intentionally added ayer of Dragon me Armor over his body surface, or else Yue Hongyans ten gashes would have prated his body all the way through. As horrifying as his wounds looked, the injuries had not damaged his nerves or bones yet. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King groaned as his wounds ignited with sparks of res which swiftly covered all the wounds on his body. Since his individual wounds were not serious injuries, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King could gradually heal himself just with his own demonic energy. The wounds stopped bleeding very quickly and then healed in a very short amount of time. This way, the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings offensive power did not take a significant blow. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King did not lower his guard. He was not satisfied with both sides taking great amounts of damage. As he hurried to stop his bleeding, he continued lobbing attacks towards Yue Hongyan. He already had a clear understanding of how ferocious and tenacious Yue Hongyan. Even though she was a woman, he knew that her unbending will was a far greater asset than her exterior beauty. Furthermore, Yue Hongyan specialized in powerful attacks, and was a ssic case of being a ss cannon, and might even forsake her defensive capabilitiespletely just to attack. As a powerhouse in martial arts, once the rhythm of the battle falls into her control, she could unleash an endless barrage of attacks until she kills her opponent. Once Yue Hongyan seizes a slight advantage, she would keep suppressing her opponent until her opponent has no energy left to retaliate, only forcefully withstanding the assaults until he eventually sumbs. She was like a warrior born solely to attack. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King assumed that he knew Yue Hongyan well enough, but in fact, he still underestimated her capabilities. Completely ignoring the mes burning her body, which had already burned through the Seven Merciless Stars Armor and scorched her skin, Yue Hongyanunched another attack. To her, suffering a certain amount of damage to inch closer to securing the control of the battle was something that did not require any second thoughts! In a moment of carelessness, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King ultimately allowed Yue Hongyan to seize the advantage over their battle. In an instant, her savage attacks crashed down on the Extreme Tooth Dragon King like a cascading storm, with the sheer intensity and concentration of her attacks being extremely suffocating. Among the Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell, Yue Hongyan continuously summoned the two most offensive spears, the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear and the Heaven-Crossing Squall Spear, as if she summoned wild gales and vicious thunderbolts to suppress the Extreme Tooth Dragon King in a fury. The intensity could be likened to abined attack by a ten-thousand strong calvary storming through thends. Even though the Extreme Tooth Dragon King was a great demon that has attained the Original True Spirit, he was nheless disoriented in this moment, being pelted left and right. Under the immense pressure, all he could do was to defend. He was as vexed as ever in such a situation, continuously plotting his counterattack to regain the upper hand. However, Yue Hongyans assault was furious yet coordinated. Between the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spears and Heaven-Crossing Squall Spears, she included her shing Electro-Star Holy Spear to support her attack, securely grasping the rhythm and tide of the battle in her hands. Her battle style leans towards powerful attacks, and offense is indeed her speciality. Once the initiation and rhythm of the attacks fall into her control, no one would be able to seize the advantage back from her unless they surpassed her in strength by miles. For Yue Hongyan, the opponents she is least afraid of would be those who counter her attacks with their own, while her favorite opponents are those specializing in defense. She is capable of crushing the opponents defenses by sheer force, no matter how sturdy those defense are. Yue Hongyans battling style is unyielding but her techniques are greatly versatile, and can be either forceful or fluid. She could always devise a solution to deal with opponents specializing in various forms of defense. So, once the tide of the battlends in her control, most of her opponents would be pelted by an incessant barrage of storm-like attacks until they are pulverized to death. Even if they possess any unique techniques or formidable abhijina, they wouldnt be able to employ in time against Yue Hongyans attacks, and could only be ughtered helplessly. At this moment, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King was in this exact state of helplessness and despondence. You always gain and lose something in anything that you do, and theres a limit to how much you can gain. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King firmly believed that Yue Hongyan could not possibly continue attacking forever, neither could her attacks grow stronger over time without an upper limit. Hence, even though he stood at a disadvantage presently, he was not in a hurry to regain the upper hand. He believed that Yue Hongyans attacks would eventually decrease in power, and that would be his opportunity to change the tides of the battle. Her endless barrage of attacks would certainly drain substantial amounts of her mana and physical energy. When that timees, once she loses her advantage, she would be unable to regain control over the battle again. And for a battle style like Yue Hongyans, once the user loses the control of the battle and bes suppressed by her opponent, her defeat woulde much swifter than her opponents. However, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King was dealt with another merciless blow of truth. Yue Hongyans attack did not subside like a volcano after a violent eruption. Instead, it resembled continuously pounding waves, with the rising and falling tides changing with her own inner rhythm, always within her own control and never giving the Extreme Tooth Dragon King a chance to seize it. When her barrage of waves seemed to subside, with the Extreme Tooth Dragon King seemingly being granted a chance to retaliate, he was greeted with a new round of even more ferocious waves. Yue Hongyans attack was not only vicious, but also longsting. This made the Extreme Tooth Dragon King question that he would be the one suffering another grievous round of damage before Yue Hongyans strength decreased. As the Extreme Tooth Dragon King withstood wave after wave of Yue Hongyans tsunami-like assaults, he red at her menacingly, and noticing that her body was still covered in draconic mes. These mes were undoubtedly burning her body, and he believed that these injuries would certainly be affecting her strength and cause her attacking intensity to decline much quicker. This was not something that could be ovee simply with pure grit, and it was a actual problem that she had to face. But very quickly, the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings expression changed. Azure water surged over Yue Hongyans body, dark and pure, and it began extinguishing the draconic mes burning her body. The Grand Moon Primordial Water! The Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings gaze froze. He immediately recognized the flowing water around Yue Hongyan as the Grand Moon Primordial Water of the Six Legendary Primordial Waters of the world. Previously, when Yue Hongyan wanted to gain the upper hand, she was willing to endure the excruciating pain from the raging mes burning her body, and unleashed her fury while ignoring the pain from her wounds. And now, with her actually clinching the upper hand and summoning the Grand Moon Primordial Water to extinguish the draconic mes, she eased her injuries to arge extent. Even though the wounds could not be erased immediately, and still affected her physical strength, Yue Hongyan was nheless confident of first stabbing her opponent with a lethal blow without her injuries worsening. When the Extreme Tooth Dragon King witnessed this sight, his gaze grew cold but he dawned upon a realization. Although she managed to cultivate the Grand Moon Primordial Water, but she has yet to integrate the abhijina with her own martial arts cultivation, and hence can only use the Primordial Water to extinguish the mes on her body while being unable to channel the water to deal any effective damage on me. There was still a considerable gap between both of their mastery levels. If Yue Hongyan could not blend the Grand Moon Primordial Water and her martial arts abhijina with the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax and the Seven Merciless Stars Armor, her Primordial Water would not be able to effectively withstand the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings draconic mes. Upon realizing this, a cryptic pattern appeared on the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings forehead! It was the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern of the Fire Dragon Tribe! As the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern flickered, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King let out a deep growl. The individually formidable rays of mes that he expectorated suddenly began blending together, intersecting with each other. The criss-crossing mes created a web of fire which curled up into a ball, shielding the Extreme Tooth Dragon King inside. Amidst the flowing fire, the web of fire continued to swirl and shift, blocking Yue Hongyans advance from all directions. Yue Hongyans eyes zed like fire themselves. She red at the Extreme Tooth Dragon King as her spear formation abruptly changed. She switched to the shing Electro-Star Holy Spear and stabbed continuously at the web of fire with lightning speed. Suddenly, countless rays of ck light swirled continuously in the skies above, surrounding the cocoon-like red ming sphere and proceeded to pierce it mercilessly. But as the Extreme Tooth Dragon King continued spitting out draconic mes, the mesh-like web of life gradually changed its appearance, and transformed into apleteyer of film without any slits. On opposite sides of the film, there were seemingly twopletely different worlds, segregating Yue Hongyans attacks to the other side. For the Extreme Tooth Dragon King, he temporarily gave up his chances at clinching the upper hand of the battle, concentrating all his strength into defense. For such a proud Fire Dragon to defend to the death like a turtle in its shell, it was undeniably the greatest form of humiliation for him. But for a great demon like who has attained the Original True Spirit to abandon all pride to defend himself, even Yue Hongyan who specializes in powerful attacks, would be unable to break through his defenses so easily. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King remained expressionless, his eyes seething with shame and anger, yet also containing cold bloodlust, maintaining the intensity of his draconic mes while healing his injuries at full speed. After withstanding Yue Hongyans current round of attacks, it would be his turn to retaliate. Facing such imprable defenses, Yue Hongyan abruptly withdrew her spears and stared coldly at the zing line of mes before her. With a swing of her Royal Exterminating Pole-Ax, torrents of the Grand Moon Primordial Water began gathering at the tip of her spear. Strems of azure water swirled around the tip of the spear, gradually forming a giant vortex. The water flow was not stable and even sprayed downwards continuously. The azure vortex broke apart in session and condensed together unsteadily again. But the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings expression suddenly changed. Shes using the pressure Im putting on her to raise her mastery of martial arts. Shes about to integrate the Grand Moon Primordial Water into her personal martial arts cultivation! The vortex created by the Grand Moon Primordial Water gradually stabilized. Amidst the endlessly swirling streams of water, numerous thunderbolts danced across the surface of the water. Countless purplish-blue shes of lightning streaked down between the denseyers of clouds, creating consecutive thunderous cracks that erupted throughout the void space. Clouds from all directions began concentrating above the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings head. And in the following instant, the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear, coupled with the Grand Moon Primordial Water, charged violently towards the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings barrier of draconic mes! Chapter 1182 - Captured!

Chapter 1182: Captured!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After seeing Yue Hongyans spear, the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings heart instantly sank. He could vaguely sense that his own draconic mes could very likely be decimated by Yue Hongyans spear. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King let out an enraged roar, unleashing all his pride and ferocity. The Divine Original True Spirit Pattern on his forehead flickered, and the draconic mes he created suddenly began shrinking and condensing gradually, no longer shielding him but instead charging towards Yue Hongyan. At the same time, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King opened his mouth, his upper jaw exposing his two highly conspicuous dragon fangs. These fangs were createdpletely from condensed mes, glowing brighter and brighter. The shimmering pair of dragon fangs each shot out a pir of light,nding on the entire condensing ball of red radiance. Then, two thick pirs of fire protruded out from the red ball of light, aiming straight for Yue Hongyan. Such an unprecedented amount of heat was the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings strongest attack. Hepletely ignored his own safety to confront Yue Hongyan directly. At most, both sides would suffer devastating injuries and even perish together. Boom! At this moment, thends below the void space where both sides were duelling ferociously suddenly quaked violently. The ground shattered abruptly, and the dislodged fragments of mud and rock consolidated to form a horde of Mud Dragons which propelled into the air, blocking the Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear that Yue Hongyan was hurling towards him! The horde of Mud Dragons were shattered by Yue Hongyans spear, but these menacing creatures morphed from the mud and rock encircled and obstructed the spear. These incredibly life-like Mud Dragons bat their eyelids and red at Yue Hongyan coldly, and the formidable pulsations from their demonic souls shook the surroundings. Although the Extreme Tooth Dragon King himself was not actually attacking Yue Hongyan himself, such a tremendous and intimidating force was definitely something that only a Dragon King with the Syncretic Star Soul could yield. These Mud Dragons blocked Yue Hongyans spear as the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings attack transformed into two infernal beams of fiery light shooting straight for Yue Hongyan, bypassing all the Mud Dragons. The pupils of Yue Hongyans eyes contracted abruptly as the fiery glow of her pupils continued zing, raising her Qi energy beyond the original limit. The Nascent Soul inside her body vibrated violently, and even began to experience high levels of erosion. In a moment of desperation, Yue Hongyan changed the stance of her spear forcefully. Her Unstoppable Thunderstorm Spear transformed into the shing Electro-Star Holy Spear, as though two shes of lightning illuminated the void space for a moment, each striking down on the two beams of fiery light unleashed by the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. The fiery lights advance was slightly dyed but not terminated. It did not explode and continued charging towards Yue Hongyan! Changing her battle strategy so hastily instead caused Yue Hongyan to be blown backwards as the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in her hand was swung away by the immense force. But as she lost her footing, she lowered her body and twisted her waist, allowing her body to travel in the direction which the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax was blwon towards. She made arge spiral across the void space as her pole-ax carved out a giant arc resembling a rolling crescent moon in the night sky before crashing down towards the horizon. It was the Falling Moon, one of Yue Hongyans Tri Avci ughtering Spear Techniques! While this little technique was not activated by the Avci Infernal Gale, it was still incredibly mystifying and enchanting, akin to azure moonlight slicing through the skies with the Grand Moon Primordial Waters energy. The crescent moon travelled in an arc and struck the two beams of fiery light shot out by the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. The dual beams were finally intercepted this time round and exploded abruptly, but the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings assault did not end there. As the fiery light exploded, the dispersed draconic mes still swept through the heavens andnds, surrounding Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyans cheeks exposed an abnormal flush of red. She took a deep breath and her flush of blood in her cheeks quickly faded, bing as white as paper. The Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in her hand unleashed the Heaven-Crossing Squall Spear, summoning tens of thousands of shadow spears which spread to all directions, spiralling up the Nine Heavens Formless Squall, tearing at the raging mes before her. This scene made the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings eyelids shudder. Previously, when both sides collided with their strongest techniques, it could have very possibly resulted in both sides suffering devastating losses and even perishing together. But suddenly, with the addition of the Mud Dragons, they helped the Extreme Tooth Dragon King block Yue Hongyans attack while he continued hurling his own strongest attack at Yue Hongyan! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King was safe, while Yue Hongyan sank into a situation deemed by most as one of certain death. Under such circumstances, even when she was met with sudden and unexpected changes, she remained calm and demonstrated her formidable strength and exceptional talent in battle, and managed to destroy her opponents attack with sheer force. Furthermore, in such a situation, Yue Hongyan did not bother defending, instead fighting fire with fire, creating an escape route for herself! This was the first time in the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings long life that he has encountered someone with such a ferocious and tenacious battling style. And looking at the Mud Dragons before him, while the Extreme Tooth Dragon King heaved a sigh of relief, he also felt incredibly guilty and ashamed. He naturally recognized that these Mud Dragons were created by the demonic energy of the Hou Ning Dragon King! He was merely facing a human opponent in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage, yet she managed to force him into such a desperate corner, even requiring the direct aid of the Hou Ning Dragon King, instantly causing him to feel extremely ashamed. You must remember this lesson well! Liuyan has fallen, hence Ill help you this once. You must learn to deal with these situations yourself in the future, or else your Fire Dragon Tribe would face a tumultuous road ahead. A deep and majestic voice reverberated in the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings ears, sending shivers all over his body. Uncle Liuyan ... The void space split open and a gigantic Yellow Dragon emerged from the hole, his body over ten thousand feet long. He did not spare the Extreme Tooth Dragon King a nce, ferociously spitting a cloud of dirt-yellow Qi at Yue Hongyan. The Qi was iparably overpowering, overflowing with boundless demonic energy. Yue Hongyan creased her eyebrows. This was an opponent whom she might not be able to cause any damage to with her current mastery level, but her eyes did not exude a single hint of fear. Instead, she pointed her spear forward to take the iing attack. However, the Hou Ning Dragon Kings cloud of Qi was endless like the ocean, sturdy like the greatnds. It consisted ofyers uponyers, seemingly boundless. Yue Hongyan could not break through the cloud with her attack. The Hou Ning Dragon king eyed Yue Hongyan coldly but did not stay for long. His massive body shuddered and traversed the void space, flying towards an endless ck void C heading directly for the ce where the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King was battling Zhu Yi and Shi Yu. Ill leave this woman to you to deal with. I have to rush over to where the Earth Dragon King and the rest are. With that, the Hou Ning Dragon King vanished out of sight. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King was astonished. From what he knew, the Hou Ning Dragon King was previously battling against Shi Zongmao, Prince Gunyang of the Great Qin Empire. Even though he loathed the Great Qins cultivators to the core, he knew that Shi Zongmao was a powerhouse who mastered the Way of the Virtual Entity, and possessed the Anti-Dragon Mace, a magic treasure in the Mahayana realm. No one would be able to ascertain the oue of their duel without them actuallypleting their showdown. And even if the Hou Ning Dragon King did manage to clinch the victory, he would not emerge from the battle unscathed. However, after meeting the Hou Ning Dragon King just now, he did notice even the smallest of scars. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King was perplexed but he did not slow his attacks down. He immediately summoned a raging sea of fire, surrounding Yue Hongyan who had been trapped by the Hou Ning Dragon Kings demonic energy. The raging draconic mes ignited the cloud of demonic energy. Both forces did not repel each other, instead blending harmoniously. The Hou Ning Dragon Kings demonic energy was dense and pure, magnificent and boundless, as if supplying unlimited fuel for the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings draconic mes, propelling the might of the mes far beyond thetters actual capabilities. Yue Hongyan faced the violent draconic mes, and felt as if she had descended into a burning hell for an instant. The Seven Merciless Stars Armor draped over her body glowed continuously, lighting up with a shing purple radiance, evidently buckling under the draconic mes assault. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King has gained the upper hand, but his face did not exude any signs of tion or satisfaction. The one who defeated you today is the Hou Ning Dragon King. I may have won you, but it was not my doing. However, I wont spare you any mercy. At this point in time, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King finally had the chance to contact the other powerhouses from the dragon tribe who were originally tailing the Hou Ning Dragon King. He was informed that a peculiar yet formidable Yayu emerged and attacked Shi Zongmao along with his Anti-Dragon Mace. The Yayu (Trantors Note: The original text provides two methods of writing Yayu using different Chinese characters) loves eating humans. It resembles a feline beast with the ws of a tiger. Its teleportation speed ranks at the top of all the beast-like demon tribes. In recent years, the strongest member of the Yayu Tribe is the Yayu Grand Sage, who has attained the Syncretic Star Soul, but he has never showed himself, keeping his movements extremely secretive. Even the various demon tribes of the Barren Expanses are unaware of his exact movements. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Golden Roc Grand Sage have both thought of tracking him down, but they have been unable to locate any specific hints of his location even until now, right at the eve of the impending War of the Two Worlds. The Yayu who attacked Shi Zongmao would be the Yayu Grand Sage who has achieved the Syncretic Star Soul. This sight was astonishing yet pleasantly surprising for all the dragon tribes, including the Hou Ning Dragon King himself. However, in response to such a sudden show of aid, the Hou Ning Dragon King smiled in delight despite still reserving a tinge of doubt at the back of his mind. Dealing with such an exceptional opponent from the Great Qin Empire, the Hou Ning Dragon King only bore the intention of eradicating him as soon as possible, hence he did not mind teaming up with others in abined attack. Two great demons with the Syncretic Star Soul instantly defeated Shi Zongmao and his Anti-Dragon Mace. After inflicting severe damage on Shi Zongmao, the Hou Ning Dragon King received news from the Azure Skies Dragon King that the Liuyan Dragon King had fallen after Zhu Yi entered the battle, and he immediately returned to the Immortal Dragon City to lend his aid. Upon reaching the battlefield here, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King finally realized why the Hou Ning Dragon King retreated so swiftly. But as his old doubts rified, new ones quickly surfaced. Why would the Yayu Grand Sage suddenly attack a cultivator from the Great Qin Empire? Their dragon tribes had no alliances with the Yayu Tribe, and he has never heard of the existence of any feud between the Yayu Tribe and the Great Qin Empire. Their entrance was simply baffling. Suppressing the rising doubts in his heart temporarily, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King refocused his attention on Yue Hongyan standing before him. I dont care about my honor or my shame. I wont spare a single cultivator from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He fixed his eyes coldly on Yue Hongyan. Your Master cultivated the Red Dragon King into his avatar, and today, Ill make you into my avatar! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King wanted to incinerate Yue Hongyan with his draconic mes, while the Hou Ning Dragon King who just departed was determined to rush back to the void space where the Immortal Dragon City was. He detested this immense shame. But at this instant, a ray of light shed across the dark void space, frightening the Hou Ning Dragon King. It was a shining star, a star evenrger and brighter than all the real stars in the gxy. It was a star formed entirely from Sword Qi C a Sword Star brimming with unmatchable might! It dragged a long plume in its wake, as if it was slicing the dark void space open, and it was headed straight for Zhu Yi and the Earth Dragon King! Chapter 1183 - An Absurd Reversal

Chapter 1183: An Absurd Reversal

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amidst the dark void space, a dragons mighty roar shook the heavens andnds. Golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds dispersed in all directions. The Qin Emperor Shi Yus decision to sacrifice Shi Xingyun undoubtedly angered the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King even further. Although Shi Xingyun had already reincarnated back into a human, with the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon king no longer viewing her as one of their own kind, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu using the soul carcass of the Jin Dragon King and adding it to the Immortal Dragon Citys design nheless infuriated them greatly. Shi Yu was still observing Zhu Yi closely, as his mood would have a substantial effect on their ns. Even if the sacrificial ceremony was sessful, he still required Zhu Yis help to fend off the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King. Needless to say, during the sacrificial ceremony itself, they would need Zhu Yi even more urgently to support them from the side regarding the Immortal Dragon City that terribly angered the two Dragon Kings. In a sense, he was taking a gamble, but he was not betting on Zhu Yis decision C whether a friend was more important than the Great Qin as an ally of his sect. Based on Shi Yus understanding of Zhu Yi, the most important factor in influencing his judgement was not personal gain, but his ideals and beliefs. And regardless of what Zhu Yi chose, his master Lin Feng would usually support his decision. However, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu could not confidently predict how Zhu Yi would view the sacrificial ceremony. To him, for Shi Xingyun to undergo the sacrificial ceremony before she even reached the Immortal Soul Stage was undoubtedly a wed choice. But based on the existing circumstances, he could very likely influence Zhu Yis decisions in a way that benefits himself. Otherwise, he would be even more unsure of how Zhu Yi and the rest of the Celestial Sect would act under separate circumstances. At this moment, a radiant streak of light suddenly shed in the distance, like a gigantic star traversing boundless void space and flying towards them. The Qin Emperor Shi Yus eyes flickered. He recognized it as a blinding Sword Star formed from boundless Sword Qi. Tens of thousands of rays of Sword Qi swirled and fused together, forming a magnificent ray of sword aura. Tens of thousands of rays of sword aura then fused to form a brilliant ray of sword radiance. Subsequently, tens of thousands of rays of brilliant sword radiance intersected to form a terrifying sword formation that shook the heavens andnds. And tens of thousands of these sword formationsbined to form this resplendent star which was even more blinding than an actual star. It arched across the horizon and charged straight for the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King! The Qin Emperor Shi Yu immediately recognized such incredible swordy from his first nce. The Tiangang Swordmaster? Zhu Yis gaze also floated towards the gargantuan and brilliant Sword Star conjured by the Tiangang Swordmaster, the Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and a great sword cultivator at the Vipralopa Stage. This great sword cultivator who had already achieved his current cultivation during the Middle Age, has been hailed as the strongest sword cultivator across all of the Divine Lands before the Battle of Mount Shu against Lin Feng. During the Battle of Mount Shu, the Tiangang Swordmaster yielded the Celestial Sword, summoning the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation and the power of the Seven Great Sword Peaks in his incredible battle against Lin Feng. In the end, Lin Feng imed the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation for himself and severed the Celestial Sword. In this battle, besides sustaining physical injuries, the Tiangang Swordmasters sword heart was damaged by Lin Feng. Those on the same boat included Xin Longsheng, the then leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, as well as the Cang Ming Swordmaster, another Supreme Elder. Beneath the three great sword cultivators, the entire Mount Shu Sword Sect was thrown into confusion and turmoil. After this battle, the Mount Shu Sword Sect closed off their sect, segregating themselves from the outside world all the way until the beginning of the War of the Two Worlds. They no longer allowed their disciples to leave the sect. It was as though the holy ground of sword cultivation back then had disappeared from the face of the earth. Right at the beginning of the War of the Two Worlds, all the human cultivators of the Divine Lands including the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect had never considered the strength of the Mount Shu Sword Sect in their calctions. Hence, none of them would have expected that the Tiangang Swordmaster would show up in the Barren Expanses. Furthermore, from the looks of his sword cultivation and will, it seemed as though he had reaffirmed his conviction on his chosen path. His sword will was razor-sharp and confident, not wavering one bit. Noticing the iing Sword Star, the Earth Dragon King let out a huge roar, spitting out a ray of golden light that resembled both mes and lightning. The dancing mes and lightning then merged to create a material with the steel-hard texture of actual metal, shing violently against the Tiangang Swordmasters sword force. The golden light and the Sword Star shattered simultaneously. Amidst the bursting effulgence of the tens of thousands of rays of sword radiance, a tall middle-aged man faded into view. His eyebrows were as long and sharp as swords, and his face looked proper and handsome. He was the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Qin Emperor Shi Yu looked at him. The Tiangang Swordmaster actually showed up here. This was certainly unexpected. The Tiangang Swordmaster did not open his mouth to speak, instead spreading his message across the battlefield with his Supernatural Awareness. Its not just me. The rest of Mount Shus cultivators will also be participating in the War of the Two Worlds. With that, Shi Yu and Zhu Yi had already understood his intentions. The Mount Shu Sword Sect wishes to reim their worth in this War of the Two Worlds. Their sect, which has secluded themselves for countless years, wants to take this opportunity to return to the grand stage of the Divine Lands. The Tiangang Swordmaster turned his vision towards Zhu Yi. After this War of the Two Worlds, Ill proceed to Mount Kunlun and seek your Masters teachings once more. Zhu Yis expression remained unchanged as he spoke calmly, Master is busy, so Ill take on his role. Its just that Im not trained in swordy, so you might not be satisfied if I activated the Higan Golden Bridge to duel with you. Ill take you to our resident teacher and let him have the final say. If you wish to pay a visit at Mount Kunlun, our sect will wee you anytime. The Tiangang Swordmaster nodded without adding anything else. The Qin Emperor Shi Yu then said, Ill briefly thank you first for lending a helping a hand. Well discuss the exact details after weve fended off these dragon tribes. The Tiangang Swordmaster has already achieved the Vipralopa Stage. His addition to the battlefield instantly upheaved the entire situation, and has decreased the pressure on Zhu Yi and Shi Yu tremendously. However, he did not have his Celestial Sword on hand, while Shi Yu has yet to achieve the Vipralopa Stage. Although Zhu Yi has his Higan Golden Bridge in tow, his personal abhijina and mana levels was still a considerable gap away from achieving the Vipralopa Stage. It was still incredibly difficult for these three tobine forces to eliminate the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King. However, safely retreating back to the Divine Lands was no longer a problem for them. Although Shi Yu felt slightly relieved, his heart still clenched. The situation was no longer as pressing with the forces strengthening on his side, and this also added many more variables for Zhu Yi to consider when deciding on his course of action for the sacrificial ceremony. The ceremony had already begun, with either sess or failure as their two possible ends, but it was impossible for them to halt it halfway. As Shi Yu pondered, he continued powering the sacrificial ceremony while channeling the Immortal Dragon City to withstand the Earth Dragon Kings attacks before turning his gaze towards Zhu Yi. But at this moment, his face turned pale as he lowered his head to look at the Immortal Dragon City below him. He suddenly felt that the Immortal Dragon Citys power was continuously decreasing while hismunication channel with the Original Soul of the citys magic treasure was being obstructed. The Immortal Dragon City was a magic treasure in the Destiny realm, so the Original Soul of its magic treasure was not as active as regr magic treasures, instead being expansive like the consciousness of the world. Its thoughts do not waver easily, but this does not mean that the Immortal Dragon Citys Original Soul was void of thoughts. However Shi Yu could clearly sense that its Original Soul was slowly sinking into a state of deep slumber. Furthermore, as its Original Soul be still, themunication between Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City using his Supernatural Awareness mana was gradually cutting off, and could not be recovered no matter how hard Shi Yu tried. During this process, the Immortal Dragon Citys power was being drained bit by bit. The tens of thousands of soul shadows in the city disappeared one by one as the mystifying glow that cloaked over the city walls faded away. It was not just Shi Yu. Even Zhu Yi, the Tiangang Master, the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King have noticed the problem. Both the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King belted out thunderous enraged roars, and lunged towards Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City. Is it because of Xingyun? The possibility of Shi Xingyun disrupting the process and causing these changes was the first thought that popped in Shi Yus head. But after thoroughly examining the situation with whatever was left of hismunication links with the Immortal Dragon City, he realized that Shi Xingyuns consciousness has already been reduced toplete ignorance under the effects of the ceremony, incapable of doing anything at all. She could only be merged with the Immortal Dragon City involuntarily through the effects of the ceremony. Shi Yus face darkened. She instigated these changes without even achieving the Immortal Soul stage? Upon closer inspection, Shi Yu discovered that the ceremony did not fail, but because Shi Xingyun did not achieve the Immortal Soul Stage, it resulted in the Immortal Dragon City temporarily sinking in a state of deep slumber for a certain period of time during and after the ceremony. Even he would be unable to wake it. The conditions for this sacrificial ceremony were too unique. Under thebined influence of a multitude of factors, the result was unprecedented but they were unable to fullyplete their experiment. Even after very long periods of deduction by the Great Qins slew of powerhouses, an unexpected situation still urred. And their current predicament before the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King was certainly surprising but also undoubtedly fatal! Humans, this is what you asked for! The Earth Dragon King let out a roar and instantly lunged in front of the Immortal Dragon City, throwing his draconic ws out to grab Shi Yu at the front of the city. The permeating golden light instantly enveloped the entire void space as their ferocious draconic might spread in all directions. With drastic differences in mastery levels, the Qin Emperor Shi Yus Immortal Soul had been badly shaken after losing the protection of the Immortal Dragon City. The Azure Skies Dragon King followed suit and expectoratedrge volumes of dark-green light which eroded the chaotic void space, transforming it into rolling waves which rushed straight for Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City. Their advantage in this battle, having just been salvaged by the Tiangang Swordmasters unexpected arrival, was instantly crashing downwards due to another unexpected development! After losing the Immortal Dragon City, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu may still be a powerhouse who has mastered the Way of the Virtual Entity, but when faced with the Earth Dragon King in the Viporalopa Stage and the Azure Skies Dragon King who is one step away frompleting the Alpha Destiny Tribtion, he was nheless helpless. Even Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster would find it unexpectedly challenging to battle these two dragon kings afterbining their forces. Shi Yusplexion was extremely tense. He took a deep breath and in the spur of the moment, he sped his hands together and summoned a spell, sending rays and rays of mana down on the Immortal Dragon City. This move was not to speed up the sacrificial ceremony. The sacrificial ceremony cannot be stopped prematurely, neither can it be sped up. It can only be eitherpletely destroyed, or be sessfullypleted after a long wait. Shi Yus move was to destroy the sacrificial ceremony that he created himself, in order to immediately reawaken the Immortal Dragon City! In this instant, Shi Yu and Zhu Yi exchanged nces over the absurdity of the situation at hand. Chapter 1184 - The Mount Shu Sword Sect’s Breakthrough

Chapter 1184: The Mount Shu Sword Sects Breakthrough

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Immortal Dragon City descends deeper into a state of slumber, the glow around it gradually faded, as if really falling into a deep sleep. Before this, the Immortal Dragon City was the force that endured most of the Earth Dragon Kings attacks, demonstrating its sheer defensive prowess. Now without the Immortal Dragon City shielding the Earth Dragon Kings assault, Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster immediately felt the pressure increase drastically. However, the Earth Dragon Kings main target at this point in time was the Qin Emperor Shi Yu and his Immortal Dragon City. It was the same for the Azure Skies Dragon King. The Tiangang Swordmasters expression was tense as his eyes flickered continuously. Among all the human cultivators onsite, unlike the old feud between the Qin Emperor Shi Yu and the dragon tribes, or the new hatred of Zhu Yi after killing the Liuyan Dragon King, his Mount Shu sword cultivators did not have any deepsting feud with the dragon tribes. Entering this battle might not gain the favor of the dragon tribes, but if he left the scene now, the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King might simply ignore him without much thought, devoting their attention fully on Shi Yu and Zhu Yi, putting all effort into taking down these two hated rivals. If the Tiangang Swordmaster stayed to aid Shi Yu and Zhu Yi in a battle to the death against the dragon tribes, the result would be catastrophic. Besides the Tiangang Swordmaster, there were also other cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect participating in this War of the Two Worlds, disying incredible fighting spirit and formidablebat abilities. But only they themselves knew that the cultivators joining the battle here were all the manpower that the Mount Shu Sword Sect could afford to provide. Within the internal ranks of the Mount Shu Sword Sect now, there were two drastically different styles of behavior. There were those dedicated to sharpening their sword hearts with high spirits, yet there were others still trapped in a state of chaos and hesitation, unable to break through from their inner turmoil. Among thetter group was another Supreme Elder C the Cang Ming Swordmaster. The former sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect Xin Longsheng have always been an wanderer, drifting far and wide while cutting off allmunication with the sect. Only the new sect master, the former Shao Yang Swordmaster, and the Lixiong Swords Swordmaster, the Lixiong Swordmaster, were able to apany the Tiangang Swordmaster to the Barren Expanses to participate in this battle. Besides them, there was the new Head Swordmaster of the Shaoyang Sword at the Immortal Soul Avatar Stage, the former Qingtian Swordmaster, simrly a great sword cultivator at the Immortal Soul Avatar Stage, as well as other Mount Shu cultivators below the Immortal Soul Stage. The Taiying Swordmaster, Shaoze Swordmaster, Guanchong Swordmaster and the new Shaoshang Swordmaster all stayed behind on Mount Shu like the Cang Ming Swordmaster. Mount Shus avable forces this time have all been fully deployed, leaving their nestpletely empty. In a sense, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was reincarnating after being dealt with certain death, so the Tiangang Swordmaster and hisrades held on to ferocious tenacity and desperation unbeknown to outsiders. With Xin Longshengs whereabouts unknown and the Cang Ming Swordmasters arduous confinement, the Tiangang Swordmaster could be seen as the Mount Shu Sword Sects only pir of hope. If he falls now, the Mount Shu Sword Sect would have a tough road ahead of them. And once the true state of their sect is known to the world, they might even under the threat ofplete annihtion, especially since they are now pitting themselves against the dragon tribes without any major past feuds with their sect by aiding the Great Qin Empire, instead of the Immemorial Ape Demons whom they have always been guarded against. If the Tiangang Swordmaster perishes in battle here, it would be disastrous for the Mount Shu Sword Sect. But this soft-spoken great sword cultivator bore no intentions to back down. It seems that he was already mentally prepared ever since he decided to lead a team to the Barren Expanses. Against the mounting pressure applied by the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King, the Tiangang Swordmasters gaze did not waver. As the mana surging through his body bounded outwards, an ominous, cataclysmically terrifying aura suddenly exploded from his body. It was the aura of the Alpha Destiny Tribtion! He had already achieved this since the Middle Age, and with a wealth ofbat experience from his long life of ughtering enemies, he already pinned down the strategy with the greatest chances of victory in an instant. The Earth Dragon King possessed formidable strength, and undeniably dominated the entire battlefield. Without the Celestial Sword in hand, the Tiangang Swordmaster was definitely no match for him in an one-on-one showdown, which was also the case for Zhu Yi even with his Higan Golden Bridge in tow. The Azure Skies Dragon Kin was only one step away frompleting the Cardinal Tribtions. Even though he had not achieved the Vipralopa Stage, if he unleashed all of his abhijina and demonic energy in his true form, he could match the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Higan Golden Bridge. With the Immortal Dragon City suddenly entering a state of stillness, the dragon tribes evidently had an overwhelming advantage. Under such circumstances, the only way for a breakthrough was for the Tiangang Swordmaster to endure an Alpha Destiny Tribtion and use its energy to defeat the Azure Skies Dragon King! After the Azure Skies Dragon King exposes its true form, its abhijina and demonic energy may be able to match the Tiangang Swordmasters strength, but he ultimately would not havepleted the Cardinal Tribtions. If he undergoes the Alpha Destiny Tribtion now, he would be immediately starting a new tribtion. If he is unable to endure the pressure, he may be defeated straightaway, and the Earth Dragon King would not be able to save him no matter how incredible thetters abhijina was. And even if the Azure Skies Dragon King could endure this Alpha Destiny Tribtion without crumbling, and evenplete his Cardinal Tribtions, he would sumb to an extremely weak state and require a very long time to recover. Only after hepletely recovers from the frail state following his final Alpha Destiny Tribtion, would the Azure Skies Dragon King be truly considered to have achieved the Vipralopa Stage. But before that, his offensive capabilities would certainly experience a significant drop and he may even be forced to avoid all battles. Although the Tiangang Swordmasters strength would also be negatively affected, an Alpha Destiny Tribtion ispletely within his endurable range. And nowbined with Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge, battling the Earth Dragon King would not be as draining. Even Zhu Yi and Shi Yu were slightly surprised when they saw how determined the Tiangang Swordmaster was. They too have identified their chance for a breakthrough based on the looming circumstances, but they never thought that the Tiangang Swordmaster would be prepared to fight to the death. However, the ominous and catastrophic aura exuded by the Tiangang Swordmaster ignited a few traces of hope in Shi Yus heart. That being said, the problems that they identified were already noticed by the two Dragon Kings. In an instant, they saw through the Tiangang Swordmasters n. The Earth Dragon King scoffed, Mount Shu? Golden light surged forth from the scales covering his body as they opened and closed. His gargantuan body somersaulted through the void space and abruptly split into nine parts, morphing into nine rays of golden radiance. These nine rays of golden light formed the stance of a coiling dragon, and actually divided the void space fully, trapping Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster, segregating them from the Immortal Dragon City and the Azure Skies Dragon King. The Tiangang Swordmaster and the Qin Emperor Shi Yus face instantly turned pale. The Earth Dragon King uttered coldly, Kill that Qin bastard, Azure Skies Dragon King. The Mount Shu Sword Sect doesnt stand a chance against you. Upon examining the golden light realm which he was trapped in with the Tiangang Swordmaster, Zhu Yi creased his eyebrows. The Earth Dragon King had abandoned his chance to attack for now, and invested all his energy into an all-round defence! For this Immemorial Celestial Dragon to forsake his personal pride and shift to a full-on defensive strategy during a position of absolute advantage, it would undoubtedly to ensure that his chances of victory were well secured in his own hands. His hatred for the Immortal Dragon City and the Great Qin Empire was definitely at its ultimate peak. The Earth Dragon Kings formidable abhijina and demonic energy sliced through the void space, allowing both sides of the golden light to form two different worlds. Both the Tiangang Swordmaster and Zhu Yi could not touch the Azure Skies Dragon King or the Immortal Dragon King without escaping this draconic realm first. And at this moment, outside this draconic realm of golden light, the Azure Skies Dragon King wasted no time and was already charging straight for Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City. The Tiangang Swordmasters original ns were crumbling down, but his steel-hard personality did not buckle. Instead, he gripped his Tiangang Ancient Sword and swung it at the realm of golden light before him with all his might, attempting to destroy it. Without needing any form ofmunication, Zhu Yi also summoned his Higan Golden Bridge almost at the same time, aiming straight for the Earth Dragon King! Even the existing feud between them did not stop them from joining forces at this moment. For two people who had never coborated nor battled each other before, they immediately demonstrated a stunning level of teamwork and rapport stemming solely from their individual cultivation. The seven multi-colored rings of light above the golden giant formed after Zhu Yi fused with the Higan Golden Bridge glistened continuously. It transformed back into the Higan Golden Bridge under the cloak of radiance from the rings of light, while the Literary Taiji Diagram created by Zhu Yis Immortal Soul circled around above the Higan Golden Bridge. Under the luminance of the seven lighted rings, the golden bridge, its power grew greater and wider, seemingly enveloping all of the heavens, crossing over to the other side and continuously advancing forward through the Earth Dragon Kings realm. Facing the Earth Dragon King simrly in the Vipralopa Stage, the Tiangang Swordmaster would certainly not activate his Alpha Destiny Tribtion but he would unleash his sword cultivation to its maximum limit. Swinging the Tiangang Ancient Sword up high, the Saintly Celestial Starry Dao Fruit appeared and fused with the seemingly endless Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and the Tiangang Sword Will. The boundless Sword Qi, Sword Aura, Sword Radiance and Sword Formations all morphed into the terrifying Tiangang Sword Star, but it was not just one Sword Star this time round. There were countless Tiangang Sword Stars congregating, forming the Tiangang Sword Star River! It was a frightening gxy formedpletely from sword radiances and sword will! The dazzling gxy of stars cascaded down straight for the Earth Dragon King, and in the process, it merged with the Higan Golden Bridges power. Both the bridge and the river of rivers created a perfectly harmoniousbination in this instant, forming a seemingly moving yet seemingly still picture. This sight seemed to have been frozen in time yet still bursting with frightening levels of power. Even the Earth Dragon King could not ignore such an attack. Roars of dragons reverberated through the golden light draconic realm as numerous golden Light Dragons danced across the realm. Their violent energy shook the Higan Golden Bridge and Tiangang Sword Star River so much that they were about to split back into two halves. Despite their coordinated teamwork, the Higan Golden Bridge was ultimately not a magic treasure controlled by the Tiangang Swordmaster. Their teamwork still had some gaps which were naturally noticeable under the sharp eyes of a powerhouse such as the Earth Dragon King. But even so, such an incredible attack still sent countless tremors through the entire golden light realm created by the dragon tribes demonic energy, However, with an Immemorial Celestial Dragon at the Vipralopa Stage investing all his energy into full-on defence, he was so strong that even thebined forces of Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster could not prate his fortress. Furthermore, outside the golden light realm, the Azure Skies Dragon King was already lunging towards the Qin Emperor Shi Yu and the Immortal Dragon City! The Immortal Dragon City was gradually entering a deep sleep. Shi Yu could only channel its remaining energy to battle the Azure Skies Dragon King with all his might, but its energy levels were sliding downwards continuously. He wanted to destroy the sacrificial ceremony he initiated, but under the mounting pressure applied by the Azure Skies Dragon King, he could not do anything except watch the ceremony trudge on helplessly as the Immortal Dragon Citys energy continued decreasing. Chapter 1185 - Returning to the Skies!

Chapter 1185: Returning to the Skies!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The golden light draconic realm created by the Earth Dragon King simultaneously obstructed both the Tiangang Swordmaster and Zhu Yi while the Azure Skies Dragon King lunged savagely for the Qin Emperor Shi Yu above the Immortal Dragon City like a violent rolling wave. As the Immortal Dragon City inched closer into a state of deep slumber, its energy weakened continuously. Facing the Azure Skies Dragon King, Shi Yu instantly helped a sense of inadequacy. The Azure Skies Dragon Kings fiery wrath has fallen already on the Immortal Dragon City. The citys foundation was sturdy, and even with its Original Soul descending into deep slumber, its actual body could still withstand the Dragon Kings assault, but the Qin Emperor Shi Yu on the city walls could not receive any protection from the city. Even though he was also a powerhouse in the Way of the Virtual Entity, he was still no match for a great demon just a step away from reaching the Vipralopa Stage like the Azure Skies Dragon King. At this time of crisis, Shi Yu could not destroy the ongoing sacrificial ceremony in time. He sped his hands together and conjured a spell, summoning rays of mana which morphed into a giant ball of light amidst the void space. Following that, Shi Yu condensed his own True Fruits of the Dragon Emperor. Light streams of five different colors merged and transformed into multiple glistening golden Dao Fruits which flew into the ball of light. The ball of light instantly changed its appearance again, projecting numerous dazzling yet bizarre images. There were mountains and wide ins, but these images did not depict the Barren Expanses. These were the sights of the Divine Lands, the fertile grounds within the Great Qin Empires borders, supporting arge prosperous poption. From there, countless streams of multi-colored shapeless air currents lifted into the air, morphing to Light Dragons. This was the Great Qin Empires Draconic Energy Flow, which gathered towards the Qin Empires capital Xiling City. The entire Xiling City seemed to have transformed into an enormous spell formation brimming with boundless Draconic Energy Flow, forming a web-likework of light streams flowing quietly. And at the heart of this spell formation was the Main Hall of the Great Qin Empires Imperial Pce, and over therey a smaller spell formation that cloaked the entire Main Hall. All the Draconic Energy Flow concentrated at that spot. The spell formation in the center of the Imperial Pce rotated at an incredible speed as a giant ball of light gradually took shape above the spell formation, absorbing most of the Draconic Energy Flow. Seemingly traversing boundless void space, the Draconic Energy congregated in front of the Qin Emperor Shi Yu and fused into his body through the True Fruit of the Dragon Emperor inside the ball of light. Travelling across the void space naturally could notpare to the power he would receive if he remained inside Xiling City, but this still caused Shi Yus bodily energy to surge to exceptional levels, granting him the ability to temporarily withstand the Azure Skies Dragon Kings assault. The Azure Skies Dragon King let out a deafening roar. The scales covering his body began to open up, allowing great amounts of dark green light to burst forth, as vast as a sea of mist. Amidst this dark green ocean, the star oscited up and down, causing the dark green oceans color to be clearer but darker until it ultimately dimmed to a shade of pure ck, as if transforming into a sea of ink. The violent rolling waves instantly engulfed Shi Yu and the ball of light. There were numerous five-colored Light Dragons prancing around Shi Yus body, but they instantly began shattering after being swallowed by the sea of ink. The sea of ink was the result of the Azure Skies Dragon King channeling his Azure Dragon mes to its maximum potential while integrating the energy of the star he cultivated. The sea of ink could neutralize countless spells and erode the energy of the opponents abhijina and mana to a even greater degree than the Azure Treasure Light Realm. If Shi Yu had not conjured the ball of light to boost himself using the Divine Lands Draconic Energy Flow, he would have perished in the instant when the sea of ink engulfed him. But now, he was still struggling for his life by the skin of his teeth like a single raft in the middle of a raging storm, about to capsize anytime. The sea of ink eroded his abhijina and mana incessantly at great speeds like boiling water melting snow, about to obliterate him. Inside the Earth Dragon Kings golden light realm, Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster were attacking the draconic realms magic items in front of them. After a futile attempt, Zhu Yi transformed back into his human form from his Literary Taiji Diagrams Immortal Soul form. His gaze was tense, and he pointed his finger at his forehead. A speck of light suddenly flew out from the center of Zhu Yis eyebrows. This speck of light may look unassuming, but it already aroused the Earth Dragon King and the Tiangang Swordmasters attention from the moment it appeared. The Earth Dragon Kings golden light realm tremored. As the speck of light flickered, its glow dissipated and it transformed into a piece of ck and white jade. This piece of jade burst with a stunning radiance in the void space, instantly conjuring light and mist which nketed the skies. The intersecting light streams of ck and white shook the entire void space, as if a sun created from the fusion of Yin and Yang was steadily rising! Wherever the light shone, countless cryptic talisman runes and patterns upied the void space, shaking the heavens. In the following instant, the dual-colored light morphed into an incredible rainbow that arched across the void space, as if the golden light realm had split into two halves. Amidst the light, a persistent chorus of Buddhas sang. Countless lighted shadows of Buddhas materialized into physical entities and stood together above the light. Is this the Celestial Sect Leaders Holy Light of Creation? Is that the actualization of his Holy Light of Creation? The Earth Dragon King and the Tiangang Swordmaster have both duelled with Lin Feng before, and they instantly recognized the dual-colored light before their eyes that sent shivers through the body. It was indeed Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation. The Tiangang Swordmaster took a deep breath. Such magnificent power, how much holy light did he actually gather in order to crystallize this result? Even with his true form, isnt this instantaneous burst of power too formidable even for him? Zhu Yi remained silent and quickly activated his Higan Golden Bridge to merge with the majestic radiance. As both forces blended, the Higan Golden Bridges strength instantly elevated to incredible levels. An eighth ring of light appeared above the original seven rings, and a ninth one almost appeared into view! This was something that Lin Feng handed him before he left for the Purple Mist Sea to prevent great demons in the Vipralopa Stage from dispatching him midway through his journey. Lin Feng previously managed to crystallize his own Holy Light of Creation although he did not expend a great amount of effort. Zhu Yi received the crystallized creation and fused it with his Higan Golden Bridge, allowing him to deal with great demons in the Vipralopa Stage. Zhu Yi himself was not a stubborn and inflexible person, and readily adapts to the impending situation. He would alter his strength based on the circumstances, and he would readily borrow his masters strength without carrying any emotional burdens. But like Wang Lin, he still wished to settle his own problems as much as his own power allowed to avoid disturbing Lin Feng. But this situation was already at such a crucial point that Zhu Yi could not afford to bother with these reservations. Using the boost from Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation, the Higan Golden Bridge traversed the golden light draconic realm with its unprecedented and unrelenting might, shattering countless Light Dragons in its path. At this moment, the Tiangang Swordmaster hesitated no longer and channeled his full strength, unleashing the full essence of his sword cultivation and sword will, creating the boundless gxy formed from his sword radiance once more, fusing it with Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge. The three great forcesbined and simultaneously crashed down upon the barrier erected by the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King let out a furious roar. The Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar reverberated through the entire void space. The originally clear golden light realm suddenly became murky and turbid. The vital spirit and demonic energy within the realm blended and shuddered continuously, seemingly copsing with the whole of the Greater Worlds descending into utter destruction. As the golden light draconic realm began copsing, crashing down on Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster. The terrifying power far exceeded all the destructive energy of the Middle Worlds. But the golden bridge and the river of stars still broke through all the destruction under the cloak of the dual ck and white glow. The formidable power it yielded to cross the realm forcefully endured the copse of the golden light draconic realm. FInally, the Higan Golden Bridge charged out of the decimating golden light draconic realm! The Earth Dragon King belted out a deafening roar. The copsing golden light draconic realm instantly transformed into the form of a golden-scaled Immemorial Celestial Dragon. His vital spirit was slightly damaged after his defenses were forcefully prated, but what made him feel even worse was, the wound from his broken w seemed to be acting up again aftering in contact with the ck and white glow. The youngster in purple who severed his w and tail back then seemed to have appeared before his eyes once again, causing him to seethe with uncontroble anger. The Earth Dragon King, seemingly going berserk beyond control, twisted his body and coiled his giant body over the Higan Golden Bridge, attempting to bind it in a deadlock. Having fused with the Higan Golden Bridge, the Tiangang Swordmasters Tiangang Sword Star River was also being coiled by the Earth Dragon King. The Tiangang Swordmaster did not utter a word. Under his maniption, the Tiangang Sword Star River suddenly churned with rolling waves, sending countless dazzling Sword Stars bobbing up and down, transforming into a massive sword radiance which pierced the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon Kings golden dragon scales opened and closed continuously, with boundless golden light and clouds bursting forth, corroding the iing sword radiance. He then yanked his jaws open, sucking in the Tiangang Sword Star River which was fused with the Higan Golden Bridge. The dragons mouth was like a ck hole, exploding with a horrifying suction force. The gxy of Sword Stars became unstable asrge amounts of sword radiance and sword Qi was being sucked up and swallowed into the Earth Dragon Kings mouth as though they were not causing him any damage at all. Such an incredible force was about to swallow even the Tiangang Swordmaster himself. The Tiangang Swordmasters Supernatural Consciousness shuddered violently amidst the void space. Having achieved the Vipralopa Stage, it would be overly insolent even for the Earth Dragon King to hope to simply swallow him like this. His years of bountifulbat experience allowed him to remain calm. He knew that the Earth Dragon King was intentionally trapping him to prevent him from battling the Azure Skies Dragon King and to support Shi Yu. The Tiangang Sword Star River still wrapped around the sides of the Higan Golden Bridge tightly, not budging even from the Earth Dragon Kings violent attack. On the other hand, the Earth Dragon Kings body coiled tightly around the Higan Golden Bridge. While he was dealing with the Tiangang Swordmaster, his front left w mercilessly struck down towards Zhu Yi standing on top of the bridge! If this strikends, it would shatter Zhu Yis Immortal Soul. Zhu Yi remained calm as always. The Higan Golden Bridge beneath his feet exploded with astonishing energy under the boost from the ck and white Holy Light of Creation. Amidst the expansive golden glow, he forcefully caught the Earth Dragon Kings w while channeling the golden bridge to advance forward, instantly traversing boundless void space and arriving beside the Azure Skies Dragon King. Zhu yi unleashed his own Literary Taiji Diagrams Immortal Soul form. The glow on the golden bridge abruptly reversed, creating an enormous suction force, about to swallow the sea of ink created from the Azure Skies Dragon Kings demonic energy. The seemingly doomed Shi Yu suddenly felt the immense pressure being lifted off his shoulders. He channeled his own abhijina and mana, sending rays of Light Dragons prancing about, blocking the weakening sea of ink to seize a possible escape route. But in this instant, the sea of ink suddenly divided, and a giant Yellow Dragon charged forth from the gap. He grabbed Shi Yu with both his ws! The Hou Ning Dragon King! Shi Yu, who had marginally withstood the sea of ink without any time to spare, could only watch helplessly as the Hou Ning Dragon King revealed his true form, who unleashed all of his power in that instant and seized Shi Yus chest with both his ws! Chapter 1186 - Never A Weak Woman

Chapter 1186: Never A Weak Woman

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Yellow Dragon Tribe reigned supreme over all other demon tribes with the same mastery level with their mighty demonic energy and robust physical strength. The Hou Ning Dragon King, having attained the Syncretic Star Soul, now revealed his true form, with his formidable demonic energy and immense physical strength bursting forth in full force. He opened his mouth wide, revealing many dazzling stars floating about between his jaws, with their enormous strength boosting the Hou Ning Dragon King himself. His gargantuan body was muchrgerpared to the Qin Emperor Shi Yu, akin to the difference between a mountain and a pebble, but the Hou Ning Dragon King extended his two ws out, warping spacetime and shing down before Shi Yus chest like two rays of light. His savage dragon ws instantly punctured the body created by Shi Yus Immortal Soul! Shi Yu, preupied with defending against the Azure Skies Dragon Kings attacks, waspletely helpless. He could only watch as the Hou Ning Dragon King sank his ws into his body and tore through it mercilessly! Shi Yus Immortal Soul, which was in its human form, was forcefully shredded by the Hou Ning Dragon Kings ws! As it let out a deafening howl, Shi Yus Immortal Soul morphed into streams of light which ultimately consolidated into five different-colored rays of radiance: red, yellow, green, white and ck. These five streams of light transformed into five Light Dragons, fleeing in all directions. Even though he was not killed by the Hou Ning Dragon Kings strike, he was nheless severely injured, no longer able to withstand another attack from the Azure Skies Dragon Kings sea of ink. Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge strenuously endured the Earth Dragon Kings crushing pressure while pushing back the sea of ink, but Shi Yus dispersed Immortal Soul was still instantly engulfed by the sea of ink. The five Light Dragons sank downpletely after a single break of the surface, suffering the ultimate fate of utter destruction. The final ck Light Dragons body shrank continuously after struggling frantically in the sea of ink, gradually morphing back into its human form. It was the Qin Emperor Shi Yu. The astonishment and anger stered over his face slowly disappeared. The crown above his head dropped down, his hair fanned out behind him, and his expression exuded only endless disappointment and anxiety. He was disappointed because he was dying before he even achieved his ambitions. During his rule, the Great Zhou Empire escted in strength tremendously, with their strength surpassing even his own Great Qin Empire. The Zhou Emperor Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu, and the other Zhou officials unleashed all their strength, while Shi Yu and his Great Qin Empire were constrained by the Great Zhou Empire, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, and the pressure from other sects and families, like an animal trapped in a cage. Up until the Battle of Xiling City over ten years ago, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu made one of the most important decisions in recent years which finally allowed him to regain his former glory. And with Lin Fengs help, the Immortal Dragon City signified the hope for the Great Qin Empires rise back to power. Following that, the Scramble for the Ying Sea and the Anti-Celestial Sect War sessively altered the power dynamics across the whole of the Divine Lands, especially the power y between the Great Qin and Zhou Empires. After the eastern winds have blown for many years, the western winds have finally managed to suppress them. The Great Zhou Empires rise suffered major setbacks, and even showed signs of entering a decline while the Great Qins strength surged without impediment. But above the Great Qin Empire still resided two great mountains C the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. No royal empire was considered safe under these two giants, not Liang Pan nor Shi Yu. With the changing tides of the Great Qin Empire, they were always on the lookout for any chance to increase their strength and catalyze their rise to glory. These opportunities were always apanied by risks, which was something Shi Yu realized early on, but when the risk actually materialized and struck him down, his heart was still filled with regret. Despite this, he was more anxious about the fate of the Great Qin Empire. The plight of the Golden Roc Grand Sage and his underlings were already a preemptive warning that was still vividly ying out before his eyes even now. Shi Yu cast his final gaze towards the Immortal Dragon City. There, the Destiny magic treasure which the Great Qin Empire pinned all their hopes on has been reduced to an ordinary pce wall. It had no unique characteristics besides his stunning length. Its Destiny magic treasure Original Soul descended into a deep sleep, not responding to any messages from Shi Yus Supernatural Awareness. The sacrificial ceremony was still ongoing, but without Shi Yus maniption, even he could not control nor predict any changes that may ur or the end result it would produce. The youngdy in the center of the sacrificial spell ceremony remained in her unknowing, unconscious state. Having already made his decision, Shi Yu could not regret norin, but a deep sense of pity still lingered in his heart. He made one wrong step, throwing all subsequent ns into disarray, feeling despondent that he could not rewind time for a second chance. Shi Yus spirit gradually faded as the Immortal Dragon City slowly vanished from view. A human emperor has fallen just like this! Up until now, the human cultivation world has suffered its first loss of a powerful leader during this War of the Two Worlds C the ruler of the Great Qin Empire, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu. In the faraway Barren Expanses, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King who was attempting to incinerate Yue Hongyan with his draconic mes suddenly flinched, seemingly catching the news from someone elses Mana Voice Projection. He quickly broke in maniacalughter. That sphemous human collector of our mighty dragons corpses has finally received his due judgement and died! And that damned Immortal Dragon City is finally being annihted! Great! Great! Great! We can finally erase the greatest source of shame for our tribe since the Antiquity Age! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King appeared unbelievably ecstatic, lowering his head to look at Yue Hongyan trapped in the sea of fire. He let out a huge roar and continued spitting out draconic mes. A towering inferno surrounded Yue Hongyan, about to burn her to death. The lingering remnants of the Hou Ning Dragon Kings demonic energy and aura was plentiful and seemingly boundless, both to the Extreme Tooth Dragon King and Yue Hongyan. And now, having been ignited by the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings mes, it instantly zed into a raging fiery hell. However, Yue Hongyan surprised the Extreme Tooth Dragon King again. To the Extreme Tooth Dragon King, Yue Hongyan was merely an opponent that leveraged on external sources of strength based on his previous encounters with her. There were no derogatory implications behind this, since these advantageous situations were all devised by Yue Hongyan herself, and her battle style involved boosting these advantageous situations. It was like a rolling snowball, unretrievable but gathering strength as it rolled, pressurizing opponents to the point of insanity. It was an insurmountable task to reverse ones disadvantage in a battle against Yue Hongyan for all opponents at the same mastery level. Once Yue Hongyan clinched the decisive advantage, it would simply be more tant and more difficult to reverse. But on the contrary, once she stood at a disadvantage, pressured by her opponent, her full-on offensive battle style with no niche or preference for defence would spiral her swift downfall. However, her tough battle style has always troubled her opponents. While they sliced Yue Hongyan down, she would easily retaliate even when she was close to death, causing her opponents to pay a hefty price. The Extreme Tooth Dragon king was wary of exactly this. But now, he clearly noticed Yue Hongyan retracting her spears, waving them slowly in front of her. Although her movements seemed slow, they were actually at their full speed, fending off the raging mes. Despite her body being scorched by great amounts of draconic mes, she still managed to block out most of it. A dark cloud formed beside Yue Hongyan, containing high concentrations of water vapor, condensed yet not precipitating, giving off a dense and burdened quality. However, it still boasted an extremely terrifying level of explosivity, seemingly about to burst forth anytime. For Yue Hongyan, who had always focused on strong sweeping attacks, to be so meticulous in defending, she has reached the peak of her potential for her current mastery level. The Rainless Dense Clouds Holy Spear of Yue Hongyans Divine Spears of the Four Appearances Heavenly Spell! With a single move, she erected her defenses, not unleashing any attacks and instead focusing on defending, like a raging storm hiding behind nine levels of clouds. This was very different from Yue Hongyans usual battle style, seemingly opposing her traditional specialization in martial arts. However, Yue Hongyan did not expose any sense of incoordination or despondence for being suddenly forced to defend. She was like a dragon resting in a cavern, umting even greater strength than before. Yue Hongyan seemed determined. The Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings draconic mes far surpassed his actual abilities after receiving a boost from the Hou Ning Dragon Kings demonic energy. Yue Hongyans Rainless Dense Clouds Holy Spear may have cultivated the power of the Grand Moon Primordial Water, but there was still a considerable amount of draconic mes breaking through the barriers andnding on Yue Hongyans body. Her Seven Merciless Star Armor glistened, shielding her from most of the iing mes, but there was still a significant amount that scorched her body. Fiery sparks danced in her eyes. She channeled her own strength to new immacte heights, causing the orifices all over her body to open and close in session. The speed and frequency of their movements were not in unison, as though each orifice possessed its own thoughts. The intrusive draconic mes were continuously extinguished by Yue Hongyans vibrating orifices, reproducing and being expectorated out after being dposed and absorbed by these openings, preventing the mes from dealing any severe damage to her body. But in spite of this, the pain from the zing mes was far beyond anything that an ordinary person could endure. It was endless pain! Endless torture! All of her physical strength seemed to have been burnt to cinders. All the pores on her body contracted in pain, as if they were all shrieking in agony. Yue Hongyan herself did not utter a sound, maintaining her steel-hard gaze as always. But as the zing draconic mes grew in intensity, the strength of the mes attacking the Rainless Dense Cloud Holy Spear seemed to grow as well. Everything seemed to be sliding down a hopelessly deep abyss. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King stared at Yue Hongyan and said coldly, That Qin bastard got what he deserved and died. He would soon be obliterated along with his Immortal Dragon City, and your sect wont be able to save you either. Youre dead meat now, woman. Even if yourrades rush over, Ill kill you before they arrive. You wont have time to be rescued! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King snickered, Do you have a lover? If you do, think about him before you meet your doom. You will never see him again. Hate him for letting you die alone here. Upon hearing this, Yue Hongyans expression remained unchanged. She gazed at the Extreme Tooth Dragon King coldly. Who decided that a woman needed to wait for others to rescue her? Her eyes glistened even brighter to the point where they were blinding the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. A sh of lightning crashed down from the skies, not attacking the Extreme Tooth Dragon King but striking down on Yue Hongyan! Outside the sea of fire, massive amounts of electricity and spiritual essence poured into Yue Hongyans orifices. Boundless lightning and fire surged over her body like tens of thousands of electric snakes slithering about. Yue Hongyan opened her mouth and ejected a ray of radiance containingrge amounts of golden blood mist. As the blood mist dispersed outwards, it shrouded Yue Hongyans body and blended with the draconic mes and raging thunder, as though she was donning a suit of golden thunder. The young red-haireddys physical strength and fighting spirit surged to extraordinary levels! Chapter 1187 - After Cultivating My Body With Thunder And Fire, I’ll Press Forward No Matter What!

Chapter 1187: After Cultivating My Body With Thunder And Fire, Ill Press Forward No Matter What!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yue Hongyans entire body was cloaked in a golden glow, and amidst the radiance, numerous spots of light sparked from the orifices of various sizes all round her body. Every orifice seemed to take on a life of its own, breathing and pulsating, seemingly brimming with life force. These spot of light were all bright red like fire, and in the middle of the ming red light, there were dancing streaks of purplish-blue electric sparks. The immense energy surged through her petite body And what made the Extreme Tooth Dragon King astonished yet enraged was, the golden blood mist which Yue Hongyan cultivated with the pure True Blood of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon! It was not the blood of any other dragon tribe, but it was the blood and flesh of the Earth Dragon King which Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster were gunning down now! This was cultivated from the dragon tail which Lin Feng hacked down back then. He gave his own disciples a portion of the Celestial Dragons True Blood, and Yue Hongyan naturally received a share as a cultivator specializing in martial arts. But the Earth Dragon Kings blood and flesh contained overwhelming strength, and even the True Blood from itspletely severed tail might still too much to endure for Nascent Soul cultivators. However, Yue Hongyan already did ample preparations under Lin Fengs guidance, and even though she did not anticipate her current predicament, the unexpected developments did not affect her decision-making. There was inherent risk, but Yue Hongyan was never a person who was afraid of taking risks. Under the intersection of thunder and fire, the pure gold True Blood of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon was like ayer of golden film which sped over Yue Hongyans body, which was subsequently absorbed slowly by her opening orifices. Yue Hongyans eyes surged with purple light. The void space around her body was continuously ripped apart, creating numerous ck holes which engulfed everything in the vicinity. The foundational mantras of The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues has been unleashed to the extreme by Yue Hongyan in this moment. Amidst the brilliant golden glow, purple stripes began appearing on her body which gradually moulded into dragon scales which faded in and out of sight. As the dragon scales flipped open, massive amounts of thunder and fire surged forth, absorbing the newly created draconic mes and the heavenly thunder to form a stable cycle. Yue Hongyans spear techniques grew slower but the aura they exuded grew much stronger, seemingly reaching their ultimate peak where all the inner potential she withheld would explode outwards, but also resembling a masterpiece of war which grew sharper with every challenge it overcame. An elixir suddenly appeared, as if formed from the condensed swirling and ever-changing clouds. It was the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation! Yue Hongyan opened her mouth and swallowed the holy elixir. Letting out a crisp clear howl, Yue Hongyan finally revealed her cosmic form which was previously blended perfectly with her physical body. Her massive stature towered over thends. Her eight arms agitated the Images of the Eight Trigrams: heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, fire, mountains and swamps. Her body was d with a sturdy suit of armor, with the armor scales resembling dragon scales, producing great amounts of thunder and fire which swirled around her giant cosmic form as the scales opened and closed. Her cosmic form had four heads, four faces, and each of the four faces bore different expressions. The first one looked as piercing and murderous as a tempest, the second one looked as dark and burdened as rainden clouds, the third one looked as furious and agitated as the raging thunder, while thest one was ever-changing like the shing lightning. Varied weather conditions: wind, rain, thunder, lightning, mist, snow, ice and frost, all appeared above the cosmic form. And above these various phenomena was an illusion which enacted the destruction of all forms of existence, the copsing of void space, and the reduction of everything to nothingness followed by the rebuilding and the opening of the Greater World. Yue Hongyan immediately loosened the grip on her Royal Extermination Pole-Ax, and the green and ck pole-ax erged drastically amidst the void space. The giant cosmic form grabbed it and thrusted it towards the Extreme Tooth Dragon King to counter thetters savage assault. She fought fire with fire, one spear after another, battling the towering draconic mes before her. She took the challenge head-on, advancing forward without turning back. The shadow of a young girl appeared above Yue Hongyans head. That girl looked almost identical to her, and seemed about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was her Nascent Soul. As her cosmic form demonstrated her martial arts cultivation without hesitation, Yue Hongyans spiritual essence climbed to new heights. Her physical body also continued absorbing the energy of the thunder and fire as well as the dragons True Blood, growing stronger and stronger. Both her tangible physical strength and her formless spiritual essence continued growing, eradicating any barriers she once faced back in the past. A brand new world seemingly unveiled before her eyes, showing itself to Yue Hongyan, allowing the spiritual altar within her heart to be as clear as ever. This was apletely new experience for her C she seemed to have been reborn, reaching a brand new level. The great gate that faded in and out of view in the middle of the Sea of Self-Awareness gradually became clearer in this instant. As the cosmic form charged forward, Yue Hongyan too advanced forward step by step. The opponent she had to ovee was no longer the Extreme Tooth Dragon King before her, but her past self. She had to surpass herself to enter an entirely new realm. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King stared coldly at Yue Hongyan. As his formidable draconic mes continued zing down, most of his attacks were blocked by the goldenyer of film, and the raging mes that managed to permeate the film in turn boosted Yue Hongyans strength. He could certainly figure out that Yue Hongyan wanted to use this opportunity to break through her upper barriers to achieve the Immortal Soul Stage! Enraged by the thought that he was bing Yue Hongyans stepping stone, the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings anger and humiliation grew even greater. He could no longer endure the shame, and lunged into the sea of fire, morphing into a red Light Dragon, charging towards Yue Hongyan with all his might. The four faces on Yue Hongyans cosmic form simultaneously let out silent screams which shook the heavens, churning up gales and cracking thunderbolts. She shut her eyes. Her seemingly unconscious physical body joined her hands together as if they were grasping onto a spear, then aimed at the Extreme Tooth Dragon King, ferociously thrusting her arms forward. Her cosmic form yielding the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax also executed the same movement. With a violent burst of power, theyer of golden film and the skies of thunder and fire all boosted this spear. Yue Hongyan unleashed the greatest attack she has ever summoned and collided forcefully against the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. After this st, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King was petrified, while Yue Hongyans spirit and willpower reached their ultimate peak, finally unlocking the elusive door to the Immortal Soul realm! When she was young and ignorant, she only saw the mes of battlefields rising into the skies, shining spears and armored cavalry, and the flesh and blood of her rtives andrades sttering before her eyes. The eternal snow-covered, pristine and tranquil Mount Lan was inundated by blood and fire, and no longer existed in her memory. She then embarked on a nomadic life of wandering and fleeing, escaping near-death situations and starvation as herpanions died one by one. As someone who matured under such conditions, she would fight to the end just to protect herrades. But ultimately, she still lost everything because of the person she trusted the most. Everything only became different when she met her master Lin Feng again on Mount Changchun. Below the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree atop Mount Yujing, the single tree leaf stered between her eyebrows that helped her erect her First ss Spiritual Altar, brought her into a whole new world. From then on, she never wavered in her resolve! Yue Hongyans physical body suddenly opened her eyes, with a purple glow zing in her eyes. Her Nascent Soul transformed into a ray of flowing radiance, fusing into her cosmic form. Her gargantuan cosmic form blended perfectly with her Nascent Soul, charging through the big open door together. Crossing through therge door in the void space, baptised by the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth, Yue Hongyans cosmic form copsed and morphed into little talisman seeds. Every seed fused with the heavens and earth, shining with a blinding radiance. In the next instant, these talisman seeds joined to form a giant Taiji diagram in the void space. It was half-ck and half-white, rotating slowly as the two extremes blended together. Above the Taiji diagram, the lighted illusion of Yue Hongyans will in martial arts materialized, bing clearer and clearer. Void space was being cyclically created and destroyed. The destiny of everything in existence changed and shifted continuously. The boundless mysteries of the heavens and earth also exuded extreme ferocity, brimming with the powerful forces of a destructive and murderous aura. Then, a crisp singing voice rang through the surroundingsnds of the Barren Expanses. The mes of war cloud the skies above Mount Yan, but Ive mastered my mantras beneath the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. After cultivating my body with thunder and fire, Ill press forward no matter what! The fourth disciple under the Leader of the Celestial Sect, the Xuan Lan Master Yue Hongyan, has now attained her Immortal Soul! The Royal Extermination Pole-Ax has already fused with the giant Taiji diagram. Aside from that, there was a blood-red sphere resembling a crimson jewel and a ferocious-looking eyeball which also entered the Taiji diagram created by Yue Hongyans Immortal Soul. Even the Seven Stars Merciless Armor d on her physical body also detached itself from its owner and integrated itself into the diagram. The energy of the Taiji diagram dispersed outwards, sending tinges of fear through the heart of the Extreme Tooth Dragon King despite having already attained the Original True Spirit. How could she break through these barriers so effortlessly and so quickly to achieve the Immortal Soul Stage? A human attempting to attain the Immortal Soul experiences the same level of difficulty as a demon attempting to attain the Undying Demon Soul, so how can she do this so easily?! He originally assumed that Yue Hongyan was courting her own death when she tried to break through into the Immortal Soul Stage right in front of his face. For other human cultivators, even if they managed to cultivate their Immortal Soul, they would undoubtedly be giving up their lives into the hands of the Extreme Tooth Dragon King in the face of such a formidable enemy. They would have been killed right at the moment they advanced to the Immortal Soul Stage. Sometimes, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King might not even attack the opponent during thetters transition phase, but since he already witnessed Yue Hongyans strength during the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage and saw that she was an opponent that matched his own level, he naturally could not underestimate her at all. But right after his initial attack, when Yue Hongyan officially began reopening the door to the Immortal Soul Stage, theyer of golden film suddenly solidified and burst with thunder and fire, isting herself from the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. Given ample time, he could ultimately break down these barriers, but the speed at which Yue Hongyan was advancing into the Immortal Soul Stage far exceeded his calctions. When he finally charged through theyer of golden film, Yue Hongyan had already cultivated her Immortal Soul! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King clenched his teeth. His pride and rage did not allow him to retreat, instead arousing an unrelenting ferocity in him. He thought to himself wickedly, No matter what the result of todays battle is, Ill still destroy your physical body even if youve cultivated your Immortal Soul! Youre a martial arts cultivator. Once your physical body is destroyed, your strength would be greatly reduced no matter how formidable your Immortal Soul is. Youll never know whether you can ever reach a satisfactory level of physical strength again! With that, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King morphed into a ray of red light with a deafening roar. He circled the bottom of the Taiji diagram above Yue Hongyans physical body and then abruptly tightened his grip in an attempt to crush her physical body before her Immortal Soul fuses with her physical body! Chapter 1188 - Mercilessly Cruel!

Chapter 1188: Mercilessly Cruel!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the red ray of light morphed from the Extreme Tooth Dragon King coiled around Yue Hongyans physical body, the enormous Taiji diagram created from her Immortal Soul rotated abruptly at the same time, transforming into a pir of clouds running vertically down to the ground,nding on the top of her head. Yue Hongyans physical body jolted violently, as if suddenly waking from a state of unconsciousness, then inhaled a deep breath. With this motion, therge quantities of Immemorial Dragon blood and the energy of thunder and fire drifting around her body were simultaneously absorbed into the variousrge orifices around her body. Due to the sheer power of the dragon blood, Yue Hongyan could only absorb a portion of it despite having already achieved the Immortal Soul Stage. The remaining fraction was temporarily stored away to be used for future cultivation. That being said, this has already raised her physical strength to an unfathomable level. As her Immortal Soul blended perfectly with her physical body, the orifices around her body trembled like the stars in the universe. At this moment, the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings power has also shrank to the extreme, but he could clearly sense that Yue Hongyans body was also shrinking along with him. This was not due to changes in abhijina, but her physical strength retracted freely, being firm yet flexible at the same time, and would adjust itself ordingly subconsciously. And when Yue Hongyans Immortal Soulpletely integrated with her physical body, the purple glow in her eyes faded, regaining their rity, and her physical body stopped shrinking immediately, instead propping outwards in a single forceful blow! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King instantly sensed that the object he was coiling around was a Heavenly Pir that held up the skies. Even a towering holy mountain would be crushed by the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings powerful coils, but Yue Hongyan was not budging one bit at this moment as he squeezed her body. The Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings heart shivered. Yue Hongyan was now donning purple robes, and has not worn the Seven Merciless Stars Armor after it disappeared. She was enduring the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings crushing grip purely with the sturdiness of her own physical body. Are her defense capabilities stronger than a Bastille ck Dragon with the Original True Spirit?! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King suddenly realized that, not only was he unable to crush Yue Hongyan to death, the energy bursting from Yue Hongyans body was growing stronger and stronger, and was gradually repelling the red light shrouding her body! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King suddenly felt the excruciating pain of his body tearing apart, as if his body would break into pieces under the immense power. Yue Hongyans murderous intent was overwhelming despite her calm exterior. She channeled strength into her arms, and the red light binding her body could no longer maintain its grip and began expanding. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King let out an enraged roar. His body loosened its grip abruptly, no longer coiling around Yue Hongyan, and morphed into a fiery glow, attempting to distance itself from Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan stepped onto the void space, immediately chasing after the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. But suddenly, the seemingly fleeing Extreme Tooth Dragon King suddenly turned back, swinging around and opening his gaping mouth, revealing two prominent dragon fangs hanging from his upper jaw. These fangs were condensed purely from mes, slowly melting into light. These glowing fangs then each fired out a pir of light. These two pirs of light manipted the sea of draconic mes inundating the surrounding void space. All the mes began fusing into these two pirs of light, transforming into two giant pirs of fire which sliced through the heavens, sting towards the iing Yue Hongyan. This was the surprise killing move which the Extreme Tooth Dragon King nned from the start, but his heart jolted in the instant he turned around. He felt as if a hammer had banged down onto his heart as his entire body shuddered, sensing the premonition of imminent disaster. He saw Yue Hongyan hot on his tail, blending her immense bloodlust and martial arts truth together, heightening them to the extreme. The orifices around her body were vibrating with the intensity of andslide or a tsunami. Her magnificent and overbearing aura gushed forth, causing the surrounding area to change colors. Yue Hongyan stamped her foot on the void space. Her body was slouching and straightening, her limbs were opening and joining together. At first nce, she lookedical and ridiculous. Her speed was as slow as an old cow pulling a rickety cart, But as Yue Hongyan strode forward, her speed escted exponentially. Her body faded in and out of view, rendering the Extreme Tooth Dragon King incapable of predicting her movements despite having attained his Original True Spirit! As her speed increased, her strength also followed suit. At first, Yue Hongyans movements seemed clumsy and heavy, but they were in fact gentle and light. Not even a speck of dust was kicked up when her feetnded on the ground. In the end, every step she took shattered the void space, with each step seemingly creating a ck hole beneath her. As the space shredded, churned and exploded, she looked like a giant demonic god galloping across the heavens, with her increasingly powerful steps causing the empty skies to undte and copse like a devastating earthquake. Yue Hongyans expression was not as cold and bloodthirsty as before, but her calmness encapsted truthful and sincere beliefs and emotions. Her eyes however, exuded the ferocity and confidence of one wielding absolute power and controlling the heavens. The Proliferating Dragons and Serpents! This is the killer abhijina move created after Yue Hongyan cultivated her Immortal Soul C the Proliferating Dragons and Serpents! Back when Yue Hongyan cultivated the Physical Martial Arts of Emperor Chen and the Shifting Stars Technique the previous year, her master Lin Feng once smiled when he saw her and said, When the heavens gain the intention to kill, the stars shift and shrink. When the earth gains the intention to kill, the dragons and serpents proliferate. When people gain the intention to kill, the heavens and earth are upheaved. Lin Feng may seem to have been giving a passing remark, but he was in fact educating his disciple. Back then, hisments did make a certain impression in her heart. Now, with her Immortal Soul and her mastery in her cultivation, she finally reaped actual rewards. The Proliferating Dragons and Serpents refer to the quaking of thend, the restlessness of all forms of life, and the premonition of imminent disaster. And with Yue Hongyan taking these few steps out, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King immediately felt a great catastrophe looming over his head, the danger of an apocalypse and self-destruction. The Royal Extermination Pole-Ax reappeared in Yue Hongyans grip, thrusting forward in the formation of the Proliferating Dragons and Serpents. The menacing pole-ax swept across the void space, instantly shattering the void space, obliterating the two rays of fiery light shot out by the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. As the pirs of fire exploded, they werepletely extinguished within the slits of void space before they had time to revert back to boundless raging mes. Yue Hongyan charged forward continuously, pressing on with her assault. As she strode forward, she already arrived in front of the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King seemed to have abandoned all slivers of hope in this moment, but with a long roar, he still lunged at Yue Hongyan, intending to battle to the death. Yue Hongyan turned her body to the side, avoiding the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. With one hand gripping her spear and the other repeatedly thrusting her palms at her opponent through the void space, rounds of deep bursts of sound reverberated through the space. The void space crumbled down, trapping the giant fiery red dragon in the middle as Yue Hongyan pierced him with her spear. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King howled hysterically, the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern on his forehead glowing continuously. He heaved his body forward with all his strength, but he was securely pinned down by Yue Hongyans spear pierced into his tail. With an unrelenting grit, he wanted to sever his tail to escape, but Yue Hongyan was much faster with him. With a spear in one hand, she immediately shed the wound on his tail with her other hand. You! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King screamed in pain. He watched as Yue Hongyans hand sank deep into his flesh, grabbed a thick tendon, then ripped it with incredible force! The dragon tendon was iparably gigantic, its sturdiness was beyond belief. Even the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax may not be able to slice it with one blow. However, Yue Hongyans hand actually gripped the thick dragon tendon in her hand and jolted it viciously. The red-haired youngdy muttered, Did you know, Senior Li may have a stern disposition, but she was a gentle, kind and warm person underneath that exterior. When I needed more ingredients during my cultivation in the Aurous Core Stage but couldnt find any in the Mount Kunlun region, I did not seek help from Senior Li, but she still came to my aid after hearing about this by chance. She sent me everything she could find in the Middle World owned by the Purple Clouds Sect. I didnt even realize what had happened when she delivered the ingredients to me. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King did not have time to answer her question.His gargantuan dragon body, thousands of feet long, instantly crouched like a shrimp as he writhed in pain. The scales all over his body opened up, and every inch of his muscles and skin were twitching violently. Enduring the killing pain, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King struggled with all his might and turned around to bite Yue Hongyan. Yue Hongyan stomped her foot on his tail. The void space froze, pinning the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings tail securely on the barren void space. It was not supported by any tangible object, but his tail could not move. The entire scene looked incredibly strange. Stepping on the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings draconic might, Yue Hongyan drew her Royal Extermination Pole-Ax and with a lightning-speed blow, she cracked his enormous skull open. At the same time, her seemingly delicate and fair hands continued applying great pressure, stretching and straightening the tough tendons which shuddered incessantly. Yue Hongyans gaze was cold but her voice was gentle and calm. Senior Gu did not talk much, but he always had a gentle smile. He liked to observe Senior Li from a distance but I knew that his personality was the opposite of Senior Lis. He was an iron hand in a velvet glove. He was full of ideas, brave and fearless. I could tell that he loved Senior Li till the end. All of the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings energy seemed to have been drained dry. He wanted to struggle, but he could not rival Yue Hongyans formidable strength. With her subsequent formidable pull, she forcefully yanked out the dragon tendon from her opponents body! Flesh and blood flew from his body as it was ripped apart. Yue Hongyan kept the dragon tendon and temporarily loosened her grip on the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. She grabbed the broken dragon scales with both hands and forcefully tore it again, peeling off the me Dragons scales and skin from his flesh! The Extreme Tooth Dragon King roared in anger but could not do anything to retaliate. He could clearly feel his body gradually weakening. The Divine Original True Spirit Pattern on his forehead merged with his Demonic Soul, attempting to detach itself from his physical body and abandon it. This undeniably made his heart bleed, but it was his only option in this moment of desperation. But a red glowing mist resembling both fog and wind immediately surged around Yue Hongyans body, menacing as it could be. It was the Avci Infernal Gale. The Avci Infernal Gale instantly cloaked the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings body, sweeping up the surroundings and nketing this corner of the Barren Expanses with howling red glowing mist. The Extreme Tooth Dragon King suddenly realized that his Demonic Soul was being sucked by Yue Hongyan, making it difficult for him to escape. Senior Li once said that her greatest fear was that her innate talent was weaker than Senior Gus. She was worried that she could not attain the Immortal Soul, and at the end of her 3600 years of life, she might be unable to continue apanying Senior Gu down the rest of his life journey. Sadness clouded Yue Hongyans eyes. Back then, I swore to myself that I would ask for a Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation for her from Master. I would even be willing to give her my own elixir. If they could not be born together, they could at least die together. That way, Senior Li and Senior Gu would probably feel relieved. But if given the chance to live, who would want to die? Before Shan left, he told me that you killed Senior Li and Senior Gu. Ill kill you now and appease their souls in heaven! The red-haired youngdys expression turned merciless and bloodthirsty. She lifted her Royal Extermination Pole-Ax once more and sliced down viciously! The heavens and earth instantly rang with the Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings hopeless howls! His formidable Dragon Soul was shattered by Yue Hongyans single blow! Chapter 1189 - Sublimation

Chapter 1189: Sublimation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amidst the boundless void space outside the Barren Expanses, the Earth Dragon King and the other powerhouses of the dragon tribes felt a violent jolt in their hearts, growing fretful. The Extreme Tooth Dragon Kings Divine Original True Spirit Pattern was disappearing from their Supernautral Awareness. After the Liuyan Dragon King, another great me Dragon has fallen! The Hou Ning Dragon King was dumbfounded. Was the Extreme Tooth Dragon King still ughtered by that woman even with the boosts from my demonic energy? The Earth Dragon King became flustered, feeling boundless mes igniting around him. He could seemingly sense that his own blood essence surging in the distance, reminding him further of the time when Lin Feng severed his dragon w and tail. The enormous Immemorial Celestial Dragon raised his head to the skies and belted out a hysterical roar, then lunged towards Zhu Yi! His dragon body coiling around the Higan Golden Bridge tightened its grip, straining the bridge until its golden glow and the Tiangang Sword Star River trembled continuously. On the other side, the Azure Skies Dragon King let out a roar and threw out boundless ink-like radiance which rolled towards the Immortal Dragon City. The Immortal Dragon City was still in a deep slumber, but its foundations were sturdy. Withstanding the Azure Dragon mes of the Azure Skies Dragon King, it remained standing in that short amount of time, seemingly indestructible. But the Azure Dragon mes specialized in destroying spells. Its formidable power could even corrode this entire section of the Middle Worlds and drive it toplete obliteration. The magic treasures Original Soul inside the slumbering Immortal Dragon City was swept up by the ink-like glow, undting repeatedly, causing the sturdy city walls to be mottled. The enormous city suddenly began giving off a peculiar glow, with a dragons figure fading in and out of view, alternating between the forms of a city and a giant Celestial Dragon. Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster coordinated their moves perfectly, with one attacking while the other defended, blocking the Earth Dragon Kings assault. With the Qin Emperor Shi Yu already dead, Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster could afford greater freedom with their battle strategies, no longer needing to rush. They could now battle the Earth Dragon King with greater flexibility and ease. As time passed, their synergy with each other also improved. The Earth Dragon Kings Vital Spirit was damaged after his draconic realm was forcefully prated and he was forced to defend. With the changing tides, his ferocious attacks in his sheer rage were instead forcefully pushed back by Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster. The crystallized product of Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation was being depleted by great speeds, but it was still boosting Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge. The already illusory ninth ring of light on the golden bridge has vanished, but the eight remaining rainbow-colored rings of light still radiated with vigor. Amidst the magnificent golden light, they looked like eight mighty deities appearing below the golden bridge who reached their hands out and pushed the Higan Golden Bridge upwards. The golden rainbow enveloped by the dual-colored ck and white Holy Light suddenly cut across the skies. At the same time, the Tiangang Swordmaster channeled his mana and sword radiance to form a dazzling Heaven River. Boundless rays of its glow burst outwards. The giant body of the Earth Dragon King, coiling around the Higan Golden Bridge, was finally blown backwards by the explosive force. Without waiting for the Earth Dragon King to make his next move, the Literary Taiji Diagram created from Zhu Yis Immortal Soul expanded abruptly. After pounding the Earth Dragon King backwards, it immediately merged with the Higan Golden Bridge, morphing into an indomitable giant resembling a god descending down to the mortal world to hold up the heavens. The eight rainbow-colored rings of light floated above the giants head, cloaking his gargantuan stature with boundless light. The dual-colored ck and white Holy White radiated beside the golden light, shaking the heavens. He reached his hand out and instantly wrote the character Yi in the void space, gathering all the vital spirit of the surroundings into one spot. He then summoned three mana prints consecutively, blending their power to create a fist punch seemingly capable ofying waste to the heavens and earth. He pummeled his first downwards on the Earth Dragon King. With the boost from the ck and white Holy Light, the firsts power escted to terrifying proportions, frightening even the Earth Dragon King. The gigantic Celestial Dragon belted out a long roar and revealed his true form. The scales all over his body opened and closed repeatedly, releasingrge amounts of golden light which condensed into dense Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds. He shed his ws and collided with the giants first. Amidst the endless dark void space, besides the two colors of ck and white, there was only a blinding golden light left which illuminated the surrounding void space. The void space distorted and shook incessantly at the respective battlegrounds in the alternate dimensions and the Middle Worlds, and even quaked to the extent where the energy created silhouettes which swayed under the blinding golden light. The silhouettes resembled giant air bubbles with cracks appearing on its surface, looking as though they would explode at any moment. As the ck and white Holy Light was being consumed, the crystallized form of Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation was also being depleted to its limit. But the Earth Dragon Kings eyes shed with astonishment and anger, ring at the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Tiangang Swordmaster transformed into a shooting star and flew into the distance at an rming speed, heading straight for the Azure Skies Dragon King! Although the Qin Emperor Shi Yu was already dead, their original n still bore the greatest chances for victory. While Zhu Yi was holding back the Earth Dragon King, the Tiangang Swordmaster did not continue attacking together but instead chose to target the Azure Skies Dragon King. The Azure Skies Dragon King was petrified. He held an extremely precise judgement of the entire situation, and was well aware of the Tiangang Swordmasters intentions. If he took the Tiangang Swordmasters Alpha Destiny Tribtion head-on now, he would either be killed immediately or enter an extremely weak state. He would not just be unable to aid the Earth Dragon King, but he would be a burden to hisrade. The Azure Skies Dragon King was also someone with great decisiveness. He did not bother continuing to destroy the Immortal Dragon City, and instead gathered the ink-like radiance to sweep up the Immortal Dragon City. A peculiar pattern then shed on his forehead, which instantly covered his entire body and gave off a dazzling glow. Amidst the glow shed a boundless ck light. A sparkling pure gold sea appeared. It was the ck Sea, but it was in a violent and wild state C raging waves, savage tempests and towering clouds C causing the opening which the Azure Skies Dragon King created to be extremely unstable, as if it would copse at any time. And because the Azure Skies Dragon King constructed this passage, the spiritual energy flow in the ck Sea grew even more chaotic and unstable. The Azure Skies Dragon King wanted to borrow the powers of the ck Sea to return to the ck Sea himself, but under unique circumstances, the construction of the passage was slower than usual. The Tiangang Swordmaster was incredibly resolute, and bore no intentions to exchange any blows with the Azure Skies Dragon King. He immediately joined his left index and middle fingers as a razor-sharp sword and pierced towards the Azure Skies Dragon King! An ominous ck aura morphed into a straight ck line, firing towards the Azure Skies Dragon King! The Falling Angels, the Alpha Destiny Tribtion! Every area the ck aura upied seemed as if the heavens andnds were deteriorating together to wee the apocalypse, descending into a final irreversible obliteration. The Azure Skies Dragon King could not dodge the attack, and forcefully endured the Alpha Destiny Tribtion. His jade-like body instantly lost its sheen, and was now covered in dirt marks, giving off an unbearable stench far more putrid than the Blood River Primordial Water. Such a prideful and unapologetically regal dragon, akin to the ruler of the heavens, was now covered in dirt. Most of his scales dropped down, his magnificent demonic energy waves and his frightening draconic might vanished instantly, like a lofty cloud falling into a muddy swamp. A royal noble turned into a ragged and dirty beggar in the blink of an eye. The Azure Skies Dragon King let out a low roar, highly reluctant to ept this fate. Regardless whether it was his demonic energy, his physical strength, or the energy waves from his Demonic Soul, all of them have fallen to their lowest and weakest depths. The Tiangang Swordmaster gazed upon this sight without showing a tinge of emotion. What a pity, he still managed to endure this Decay Tribtion. The Azure Skies Dragon King was still a formidable opponent. Although he could not take the decisive final step to enter the Vipralopa Stage like the Yellow ins Dragon King due to hisck of confidence, he still umted a substantial amount of experience, allowing him to sessfully tide through the Decay Tribtions without buckling despite the Tiangang Swordmasters sudden attack. Although he looked pitiful and pathetic now, he could enter the Vipralopa Realm once he recovers from his frail state and be an Immemorial Celestial Dragon! But all these could only happen after he ovees the trial before him now. Even though the Tiangang Swordmaster too endured an Alpha Destiny Tribtion, it was still a distance from the limit of his endurance. Although it took a toll on his strength, he could still easily ughter the Azure Skies Dragon King with any attack considering thetters current state. The energy of the ck Sea undted continuously as the peculiar passage finally materialized, about to deliver the Azure Skies Dragon King to the ck Sea. But the ink-like light which swept up the Immortal Dragon City was near obliteration. The enormous Immortal Dragon City reappeared in its original form, and it was now difficult for it to enter the ck Sea along with the Azure Skies Dragon King. It drifted amidst the shattered void space instead. The Tiangang Swordmaster could no longer bother about the Immortal Dragon City, and instead focused on his sword radiance-turned Heaven River, charging towards the Azure Skies Dragon King to seize his final chance to kill his opponent. But on the other side, the Earth Dragon King let out a thunderous roar, forcefully enduring Zhu Yis punch and morphing into a ray of light, instantly traversing the void space and catching up to the Tiangang Swordmaster, delivering a vicious sh on his back. The Tiangang Swordmasters sword radiance-turned Heaven River rolled across the void space once and sliced down on the Earth Dragon Kings w. The Earth Dragon Kings w instantly burst with a blinding radiance while the Tiangang Swordmaster let out a deep grunt. The Tiangang Sword Star River shattered and revealed his body. His right hand shivered as it gripped onto the Tiangang Ancient Sword. White flowing light spread across the void space like the fountaining blood of a wound, which in this case was the destroyed essence of the Tiangang Swordmaster. Zhu Yi on the other hand, tailed behind the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King let out a roar as he twitched violently in the universe without his tail, sweeping and shattering countless stars before shing with Zhu Yi once more. The ck and white glow on the golden giant formed from the Higan Golden Bridge was gradually being depleted. Even the eighth rainbow-colored ring of light above its head was blurring and fading away. The golden giant turned around and transformed back into the Higan Golden Bridge. The Literary Taiji Diagram fell from the air and transformed back into a schrly figure d in purple robes. Zhu Yi stood on the golden bridge as he eyed the Earth Dragon King before him, the connected ck Sea in the distance, the Azure Skies Dragon King midway through the passage, and the Immortal Dragon City which was drifting in the shattered space, about to be submerged in a boundless sea of space. The Immortal Dragon Citys Dragon Soul Sacrificial Ceremony has unexpectedly lost control. The Earth Dragon Kings profound and indiscernible strength, the ck Seas mystifying power, the current unstable situation, and the Immortal Dragon Citys unexpected and chaotic state in the void space, were all clouded in a thick fog. This made the situation extremely unclear and difficult to grasp. However, Zhu Yis eyes glistened even brighter in this moment. The spiritual altar in his heart grew clearer and clearer. Chapter 1190 - You Can’t Leave, Azure Skies Dragon King!

Chapter 1190: You Cant Leave, Azure Skies Dragon King!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ever since they cultivated the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture, the third passage of Lin Fengs Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, both Wang Lin and Zhu Yi integrated their own understanding of the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth into their cultivation and crafted their own version of the Way of the Two Elements of Creation. They incorporated their personalprehension into the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, innovating and improving upon it to reach newer heights. Wang Lins Way of the Two Elements of Creation was the integration of destiny and the battling of fate C two prizing yet closely rted paths. After identifying this path and grasping a basic understanding of it, Wang Lin became Lin Fengs first disciple to stride down this path. He continued advancing down this path, and the cultivation of his Virtual Entity has already presented itself in front of Wang Lin. At this moment, facing mounting pressure and formidable opponents, Zhu Yi also began to understand his Way of the Two Elements of Creation with greater rity. The promising road before was also bing clearer. Back with the Buddhists Karmic Theory Debate, Wang Lin reaped the greatest rewards while Zhu Yi garnered very little knowledge. But now, he no longer faced any problems understanding the final point which proved to be a stumbling block back then. Zhu Yi stood on the Higan Golden Bridge, reverting back to his human form for an instant before revealing his Immortal Soul form again, transforming into the Literary Taiji Diagram. Astronomical numbers of Light and Darkness Characters drifted and fluttered above the Taiji diagram. These characters were all formed from thebination of light and darkness, being incredibly mystifying and unpredictable. But now, all the Light and Darkness Characters suddenly dissolved, forming billions of radiant light rays and billions of dark ck rays. The scene looked as if boundless light and boundless darkness were bncing each other. All the light rays converged together, instantly illuminating the void space, while all the ck rays also converged together, like a bottomless abyss which swallowed all light. Amidst the boundless light, the hazy figure of a Buddha rose up which looked like the Forever-Bright Tathagata of Buddhisms Five Tathagatas. And amidst the dark abyss, the figure of a Taoist draped in robes faded into view, wearing a conniving and sinister expression. He looked extremely unfamiliar to everyone onsite now, but anyone from the Middle Ages could easily recognize him as the Dark Shadow Demonic Elder, the founding grandmaster of the Demonic Shadow Sect, one of the sects of the Satanic Way during the Middle Ages. He was the one who uncovered the remnants of the Immemorial Dark Emperors existence and obtained a portion of the Dark Emperors lineage, and ultimately founded and established the Demonic Shadow Sect. The two lighted figures opposed each other like the prizing ends of light and darkness, but at this moment, they continued to alter. The Forever-Bright Tathagatas figure faded away while the Forever-Bright Light was suddenly no longer blinding to the eyes, instead bing incredibly clear, exuding a quality of transparency without bearing any secrets. Anyone could understand, identify, observe andprehend it. The Dark Shadow Demonic Elders figure also vanished slowly as his boundless darkness changed correspondingly. It was no longer a purely mysterious darkness, but became a profound darkness which was iprehensible, indiscernible and indescribable. No one could grasp it. These two opposing yet mystifying forces began merging. They seemed to be clearly distinct from one another, standing at prizing ends of the spectrum, but they also seemed to be coexisting andplementing each other. Thebination of light and darkness ultimately formed a giant character. At first nce, it looked straightforward and simple to understand, yet it also seemed strange and difficult to grasp. This character was Yi, but it was starkly different from the previous iteration formed by the Light and Darkness Characters. They were indeed the same word, but this one encapsted a more abstruse implication. The Yi character floated above the Taiji Diagram formed by Zhu Yis Immortal Soul before it changed its appearance once more. It split into eight parts. Zhu Yis crisp voice reverberated through the void space. Like how the heavens maintain their vigor through ceaseless movement, a gentleman should constantly strive for self-improvement. Like how the earth is supportive and nurturing, a gentleman should greet the world with an open mind. Like how the wind follows its flow, a gentleman should do as he is ordered. Observing the thunderstorms, a gentleman should learn through fear to reflect upon himself and avoid cmities. Like the tranquil flow of water, a gentleman should do things with prudence to avoid conflict. Like the merging of heaven and fire, a gentleman should gather like-minded people who share his ideals. Like the division between the heavens above and the swamps below, a gentleman should draw his boundaries clearly to discern right from wrong. Like the mountains rising over thend, a gentleman should improve upon his shorings with humility. The character Yi seemed to have been separated into eight different phenomena condensing above the Taiji Diagram. They were the eight natural elements of the Eight Trigrams C Heaven, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, Mountain, and Marsh. Following that, the elements of the Eight Trigrams began evolving again. They were not evolving and altering in terms of power or physical qualities, but instead rifying various mysteries and answering various doubts. Above the Taiji Diagram, as these varied elements continued evolving, the Earth Dragon King, the Tiangang Swordmaster, the Azure Skies Dragon King about to be delivered to the ck Sea, and the Hou Ning Dragon King with the Syncretic Star Soul, all felt a strange sensation in their heart. It was as though there was a pair of eyes ring at them from the top of the Taiji Diagram. The gaze was neither sad nor joyful, void of any emotion, just possessing a vague all-knowing quality. Besides the Earth Dragon King and the Tiangang Swordmaster who dealt with this better, the Azure Skies Dragon King and the Hou Ning Dragon King felt as if those eyes could look through them and grasp everything they were concealing. Although the Azure Skies Dragon king was incredibly weak at this point of time, he regained hisposure and soothed the anxiety in his heart slightly. But the Hou Ning Dragon King felt as though everything he was concealing was tantly exposed under that piercing gaze. He even had a seemingly ridiculous thought that his opponents understanding of him was far clearer than his own understanding of himself. Zhu Yis calm voice travelled out from the Literary Taiji Diagram. The power of the ck Sea is indeed mystifying, but the ck Sea is incredibly unstable now. The delivery spell it conjured contains many loopholes. Without these loopholes, you can definitely leave with ease, Azure Skies Dragon King. But now, youll stay. As he said this, the Taiji Diagram and the Higan Golden Bridge suddenly merged together. A golden rainbow shed across the void space, instantly traversing boundless void space andnding in front of the Azure Skies Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King let out a furious roar and forced the Tiangang Swordmaster back. He turned around and lunged towards Zhu Yi. Earth Dragon King, the injury my master inflicted on you back then had a devastating effect on you. With that, the golden rainbow conjured from the Higan Golden Bridge suddenly jolted. The Taiji Diagram and the Golden Bridge fused to form a towering giant with seven rainbow-colored rings of light above its head. This meant that the esoteric Yi Taoism Diagram was still floating above his head. As Zhu Yis figure suddenly shed and split into tens of thousands of illusory copies, the gargantuan golden giant also split into countless figures. Every giant was overbearing and magnificent, shing with golden light all over its body. The seven rings of light encircled its each with the Yi Taoism Diagram turning quietly. This was clearly the Yuan Shadow Avatar, the Immemorial Dark Emperors secret skill that was eventually passed down to the Demonic Shadow Sect. The Earth Dragon Kings gaze grew colder and more piercing as he let out a deep growl as low as the rumbling thunder. He opened his gaping mouth and expectorated huge amounts of golden draconic mes,bining the destructiveness of the me Dragon Tribe, the majestic mana of the Yellow Dragon Tribe and the Azure Dragon mes of the Azure Dragon Tribe, sweeping across the void space. Years ago, the Dark Emperor fell at the hands of Emperor Jue, and right before that, the Dark Emperors Yuan Shadow Avatar proved to be a considerable obstacle for many powerhouses in the demon tribes. Emperor Jue overcame this spell, and this technique has naturally been passed down by the dragon tribes. But the Earth Dragon King could not rx. Although his draconic mes zed through the void space, eliminating most of Zhu Yis Shadow Avatars, Zhu Yi had seemingly infinite avatars. Everything the draconic mes decimated were merely avatars, with Zhu Yis real body still eluding capture. You know this well yourself, dont you? Originally, your strength should be able to destroy my Yuan Shadow Avatar abhijina, but this feat seems to be out of your reach now. The thousands of Zhu Yis opened their mouths and spoke in unison. Its a pity I couldnt identify your weakness previously, and I only saw through your falsities after being enlightened on my new abhijina, but I can now devise the best method to deal with you. As he said this, the majority of this Shadow Avatars were destroyed by the Earth Dragon King, but numerous avatars still appeared before the Azure Skies Dragon King in a split second. You should still be concealing some weaknesses, but my new abhijina and spell is notpletely perfect, hence Im unable to see through your secrets. It seems like I cannot win you now, but you cannot save the Azure Skies Dragon King anymore. When the Earth Dragon King attacked Zhu Yi, the Tiangang Swordmaster also aided Zhu Yi in retaliating against the Earth Dragon King. Upon witnessing the scene before him, the Tiangang Swordmaster dawned upon a realization. The Earth Dragon King is still as formidable as before. His demonic energy is boundless and overwhelming, and his abhijina is immense, grasping the various mysteries behind the Way of the Heavens and Earth. Even after enduring a long battle, his mana remains overwhelming and fearless, and the explosiveness of his power retains its incredible strength when unleashing all his energy at once. However, after this violent outburst, his maniption of his demonic energy became slightly sluggish, now being difficult to achieve another simr outburst at maximum power seamlessly. Defeating the Yuan Shadow Avatar required an advantage in strength, sweeping both the real opponent and his avatars indiscriminately by expanding the range of ones attacks, or else no one would ever be able to ovee this technique. Since Zhu Yi was continuously producing new Shadow Avatars while his previous ones were being destroyed, the Earth Dragon King had to ensure that his attacks possessed adequate firepower and continuity to achieve a greater attacking range. This was actually not a problem for the Earth Dragon King before he received the injury from Lin Feng, but that was no longer the case. He knew his own weakness the best, and he has been concealing it very well until now. It was always incredibly difficult for Zhu Yi, the Tiangang Swordmaster or Shi Yu to notice. But now, after Zhu Yi identified his weakness, Zhu Yi could employ the most appropriate strategy to exploit it. In reality, if given ample time, the Earth Dragon King could still ovee the Yuan Shadow Avatars. After all, Zhu Yi had to exhaust a great deal of energy to continue producing new avatars when his previous ones keep getting destroyed. However, Zhu Yi was not hoping to defeat the Earth Dragon King now. With the Tiangang Swordmaster aiding him at his side, he forcefully shrug off the Earth Dragon King and arrived in front of the Azure Skies Dragon King. In an instant, the Azure Skies Dragon King was swept up by the power of the ck Sea, about to disappear amidst the void space. Upon seeing this, Zhu Yi cracked a smile. It seems like the space is indeed unstable. The inter-dimensional passage would distort and copse anytime, but the actual reason for the instability stems from the change in the flow of time which exposed the loopholes in this delivery spell. The window to strike opens for a fleeting instant. If I miss the right moment to break this spell, I would lose my chance. However, you will definitely not escape today, Azure Skies Dragon King. The golden giant Zhu Yi conjured joined its palms, then spread them outwards to both sides. The graceful radiance between his hands vanished and light up again in split seconds, igniting and extinguishing repeatedly. It embodied the esoteric mysteries of the fleeting changes and instantaneous vanishing of time. Chapter 1191 - Zhu Yi Slays the Dragon

Chapter 1191: Zhu Yi ys the Dragon

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yis Immortal Soul Avatar, the Literary Taiji Diagram,bined with the Higan Golden Bridge to turn into a golden light giant. Between the palm of the golden light giant, a mystic light appeared. It shed non-stop, appearing and then disappearing out of existence. It appeared to contain the essence of an instance. This was derived from Lin Fengs Instantaneous Glow. Zhu Yi opened his arms and the light fell in all four directions like grains of sand. Immediately, the light turned into a light river. Under Zhu Yis control, the light from the light rivernded the dimensional tear that the Azure Sky Dragon King was trying to leave by. The space, that was already trembling non-stop, suddenly quietened down instantaneously. Then, it started to distort violently. The ck Sea, which could be seen through the light image, raged even more furiously. The light image seemed to be on the verge of destruction. The Azure Sky Dragon King appeared stuck in the void. His face betrayed a look of shock and then, he looked at the ck Sea which was far, far away disappearing. His escape route distorted into a ck hole. Space and time were being destroyed non-stop and the ck hole expanded in size ceaselessly. A horrifying tear spread in the void around them. The Earth Dragon King roared and once again, lunged toward Zhu Yi. Zhu Yis golden light giant was fearless. He focused on the Earth Dragon King and the Taiji Diagram above his head continued to morph ceaselessly. In Zhu Yis supernatural awareness, clear lines of light appeared in the void. There, the clear lines of light crisscrossed, and in the chaos, a vast, powerful energy could be felt. It feels slightly forced, but it should be enough for now, said Zhu Yi as his body twisted violently in mid-air. His enormous form appeared to turn into streams of light which disappeared immediately. In Zhu Yis own supernatural awareness, he crossed through space through these streams of light. As he did that, the streams of light started to shift. Balls of unclear gas were started to destroy themselves one-by-one. Then, all that the Earth Dragon King and the Tiangang Swordmaster saw was Zhu Yis vicious attack against the Earth Dragon King. His entire body started to shine with rays of light. While the light was golden, a powerful energy could be felt from these rays of light. Other than the Higan Golden Bridges all-surpassing, all-leading aura, there were other distinctive auras that could be felt. All these auras were simr to the power exuded by the Earth Dragon King, who was an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. The change of time, turning illusion into reality, zing hot dragon fire, corruption of the heavens... Every single aura and change in the elements could be sensed from Zhu Yi. They took the Earth Dragon King head-on. While it was not yet perfect, this was not the full power an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. In terms of pure power, it was still not there yet. The Earth Dragon King still possessed an advantage, but the disparity between the two sides was greatly reduced. The crux of the issue was that this sudden change stunned the Earth Dragon King. In Zhu Yis supernatural awareness, the clear light increased in quantity. The balls of unclear gas were greatly reduced in number, and gradually, all that was shrouded by them were gradually revealed. An Immemorial Celestial Dragon, of unknown length, appeared before him! This Immemorial Celestial Dragon appeared to be in deep sleep and was oblivious to all that was taking ce around him. He did not react the slightest to Zhu Yi. He was still shrouded by unclear gas. In reality, Zhu Yi was retaliating furiously like a thunderstorm against the raging Earth Dragon King. The power of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon is too vast and the disparity in mastery between the Earth Dragon King and me is too great. However, I have learned much, thought Zhu Yi with a calm expression. Other than the hazy light of the Celestial Dragon on him, he used his Yuan Shadow Avatar. This was the best way to fight against the Earth Dragon King. The Tiangang Swordmaster looked at Zhu Yi in shock as aplicated gaze rose in his eyes. What is he... However, he gathered his strength and used his Tiangang Ancient Sword as he attacked the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King was both shocked and angered. He roared non-stop, but he could not do much against thebined attack from both Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster. With the Tiangang Swordmaster helping to alleviate his burden, Zhu Yis true self and his Shadow Avatar continued to swap positions. His many Shadow Avatars surrounded the Azure Sky Dragon King. While the Earth Dragon King wanted to help him, but under the attack from Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster, Zhu Yis true self and his Shadow Avatar had already swapped positions and he moved away from the Earth Dragon King and approached the Azure Sky Dragon King. The weak Azure Sky Dragon King felt a chill in his heart. Before him, the giant formed from Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge was already before him. The giant pped down. In the vast golden light, there was a light that resembled the glow of Celestial Dragons. The Azure Sky Dragon King found this ironic and ridiculous. At this moment, while that light was iplete and still full of deficiencies in many aspects, it was extremely familiar to the Azure Sky Dragon King. As long as he recovered from his weak phase right now, he would be able to enter the Vipralopa Stage and be a true Celestial Dragon. However, the light that wasing at him right now was something that he would have possessed had he be a Celestial Dragon. As an Azure Dragon, his powers would be even more perfect and even moreplete. It could even surpass that of other Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Yet, at this moment, a human was smashing against his skull with this power! In thest moment of the Azure Sky Dragon Kings life, he could not resist. All he could do was to watch Zhu Yis handsing down onto him. His heart brimmed with ridicule and despondency. Thest sound he heard was the enraged but helpless roar of the Earth Dragon King. The Azure Sky Dragon King was the leader of the Azure Dragons. Amongst the dragons in the ck Sea, he was just behind the Origins Dragon King, the Earth Dragon King, and the Shen Dragon King. With his powers, he was just a small step away from the Vipralopa Stage. Even after he was struck by the Tiangang Swordmaster and survived, he had almostpleted his Cardinal Tribtions. As long as he was able to recover from hisst round, he would be an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. He would ascend to the Vipralopa Stage and be the fourth dragon to reach that level. However, today, in void space, he was killed by the second disciple of Lin Feng! The Hou Ning Dragon King watched this scene from far away. He felt a chill rising in his heart. Earlier, in the battle against the Great Void Sect, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror appeared unstable and hence, they were pushed into a corner by the dragons and had to adopt a defensive position. The group of powerful dragons was all confident as they broke through the ck Sea. Then, they were able to destroy the Great Qin Empires Immortal Dragon City and killed Shi Yu. They were almost capable ofpletely destroying the Immortal Dragon City, a sore spot for the dragons since the Antiquity Age. Now, the Azure Dragon King, the Hou Ning Dragon King and the other dragons could not believe how much had the tables turned. The Tiangang Swordmaster and Zhu Yi, who were trapped by the Earth Dragon King, broke out and the Azure Sky Dragon King, who was hurt by the Tiangang Swordmaster, thought that he could escape from the ck Sea. Who knew that his escape n would be forcibly cut short by Zhu Yi, who then resisted the pressure exerted by the Earth Dragon King and in the Azure Sky Dragon King? When he recalled their victorious march out of the ck Sea, all the Hou Ning Dragon King could feel in his heart right now was bitterness. Coupled with the zing mes Dragon King, who too fell at the hands of Zhu Yi, the dragons took on heavy casualties in their escape from the ck Sea. This could be said to be their worst defeat since thest War of the Two Worlds, as well as their most consequential one. This made their hearts bleed. What shocked the Hou Ning Dragon King, even more, was the fact that Zhu Yis powers increased even more. Without any forewarning, this was indeed shocking. In terms of mastery, Zhu Yi was in the Immortal Soul First Level. After the loss of Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation, the Higan Golden Bridge only had a seven colored halos around it. However, as the Yi Taoism Diagram spun above Zhu Yis head, an indescribable energy could be felt from it. This sudden change cost the Azure Sky Dragon King his life. Zhu Yi, Lin Fengs second disciple, was always seen as the most powerful disciple under Lin Feng because he had the Higan Golden Bridge. At the same time, he was also the only disciple whom everyone thought had a chance of battling at the Vipralopa Stage. However, there was a difference between being able to battle at the Vipralopa Stage and being able to kill someone as powerful as the Azure Sky Dragon King. These are two entirely separate matters. At this moment, while the Tiangang Swordmaster was fighting alongside him, he was still dealing with the Earth Dragon King, a powerful demon who was much more powerful than the Tiangang Swordmaster. After todays battle, Zhu Yis name resounded throughout the entire Grand Celestial World. Not only was it because he was Lin Fengs disciple, not only because he had the Higan Golden Bridge, but also because he was able to fully realize his potential to a shocking extent. After Wang Lin, Zhu Yi too began to move towards the center of this huge stage. While the Tiangang Swordmaster was still allied with Zhu Yi in their battle against the Earth Dragon King, he could barely find the right words to describe his emotions right now. To him, if it was a simple one-on-one fight, it would not be hard to kill the Azure Sky Dragon King. Furthermore, when Zhu Yi killed the Azure Sky Dragon King, he was already weakened from the blow delivered by the Tiangang Swordmaster. Furthermore, as he had just undergone the Cardinal Tribtions, he was unable to retaliate against Zhu Yi. However, it was near impossible to kill the Azure Sky Dragon King as he called upon the powers of the ck Sea to escape and when he was under the protection of the Earth Dragon King. The Tiangang Swordmaster realized that he had given up all hope of ying the Azure Sky Dragon King when he started the escape n. Yet, everything that had just happened stunned him. He stared dazed at Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge as he croaked in his heart, The Celestial Sect of Wonders... The Earth Dragon King too stared at Zhu Yi. His cold eyes betrayed no emotion other than a powerful killing intent. However, a voice sounded from the side of his ear, Earth, retreat. That was the voice of the Origins Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King frowned and said, I have not yet been defeated! Today, despite my heavy injuries, I will kill him! The Origins Dragon Kings voice was deep and calm as he said, I know what has happened to Azure Sky. Right now, I cannot leave the ck Sea. Lin Feng ns on leaving the Lingyuan Mountains. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage will not do his best to stop him. While he leaves for the recently reappeared Hades City, theres a good chance helle after you if you continue staying here. Chapter 1192 - I Can Leave, But Not You!

Chapter 1192: I Can Leave, But Not You!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Origins Dragon Kings words further enraged the Earth Dragon King. Thest time, because you were still recovering from your tribtion, and because Shen was still not yet in the Vipralopa Stage, I had no choice but to retreat. Now, you have already recovered fully. Shen too is in the Vipralopa Stage. I have no more qualm. Lin Feng may be strong, but I wont fear him. The worst that can happen is death. Compared to a cowardly retreat, I will rather battle to the death here! The Origins Dragon King predicted the Earth Dragon Kings reaction perfectly. His tone did not change as he continued calmly, By continuing your struggle now, no one knows if you can avenge Azure Sky. However, the Immortal Dragon City that the humans fashioned from the Ancestral Dragon is still standing. The Earth Dragon Kings expression froze. The rage in his eyes burned even stronger, with a tinge of humiliation. It was no longer because of the fate of the Azure Sky Dragon King or himself, but because the existence of the Immortal Dragon City was a humiliation to all dragons. Underneath the calm of the Origins Dragon Kings voice, one could sense furious undercurrents. Dont forget why you left the ck Sea. As long as they think about Immortal Dragon City, even the top dragon was infuriated. The Earth Dragon King stared into the void. The ck hole that connected to the ck Sea, from which the Azure Sky Dragon King was supposed to escape from, was still unable due to Zhu Yi, the Earth Dragon King, and the Tiangang Swordmaster. However, it was shrinking and soon, it woulde to a still. Yet, in the depths of the hole, one could see the outline of the Immortal Dragon City, which gradually disappeared into the ck hole. The original soul of this master-less magic treasure was gradually lost in void space. The power of the ck hole was unable to devour or destroy it. The Immortal Dragon City would continue to float aimlessly in void space, like a solitary canoe in the ocean. Until the original soul reawakened, the drifting would not stop. Zhu Yis gaze fell on the Immortal Dragon City as the Taiji Diagram above his head started to expand. Immediately, all the information about the Immortal Dragon City surfaced in his head. The information was messy and many. Most were useless. Many, however, required one to be sharp and perceptive to understand it. This allowed Zhu Yi to be the one who currently understood it the best. A look of realization dawned on his face. The ceremony caused such a huge change, thats truly unpredictable... The Earth Dragon King suddenly enveloped the Hou Ning Dragon King with his powers and then, he lunged towards the Immortal Dragon City. Zhu Yi noticed him and sought to stop him. The Tiangang Swordmaster stared directly at the Immortal Dragon City and his gaze shed too. He too joined the fight. The battle between the three of them shook the entire void space, slowly destroying the ck hole. The Immortal Dragon City gradually sank into it. The Earth Dragon King roared into the sky and used his Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar. It turned into golden soundwaves that spread in all four directions. Where the soundwaves touched, void space was destroyed once more, causing the Immortal Dragon City to re-appear. The moment the golden soundwavesnded on it, it appeared to be d in ayer of gold. However, after Zhu Yi kept silent for a while, he suddenly exhaled. In that breath, it contained the essence of a dragon roar and yet, the air and weightiness of a schr. His voice appeared to have solidified. It turned into a white stream of gas shing with golden light and rose straight into the sky. Like a sharp knife, it sliced the gold soundwaves of the Earth Dragon King apart. While it was not as omnipresent as the Earth Dragon Kings Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar, its powers were highly concentrated. In limitedbat, it could affect the Earth Dragon King. After the soundwaves were disrupted, the Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar re-congregated and then, broke the white gas apart. However, the Immortal Dragon City fell once more into the darkness. However, Zhu Yi was pushed back by the golden soundwave. His body went flying backward and soon, he quickly stabilized himself as he prepared to face the Earth Dragon King once more. The Earth Dragon King turned his head suddenly and he stared at Zhu Yi with his ice-cold gaze. The rage and killing intent in his eyes were palpable. He stared at Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster for some time. Then, his humongous dragon form moved slightly. he said nothing, and his body suddenly became ethereal. He turned into a ray of golden light and disappeared into the void. The Earth Dragon King was an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. He contained the supreme principle of the Dao, as well as the space-maniption abilities of the Ming Dragon. Hence, his escaping abilities were superior to that of many demons. Battling Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster one-on-two could not guarantee him victory. However, if he intended on fleeing, none of them could stop him. The Tiangang Swordmaster watched as the Earth Dragon King went away. His eyelids fluttered as he sheathed his Tiangang Ancient Sword. Then, he looked down to observe his body and realized that there were many cuts. In the cuts, one could see white light shing as if someone was bleeding. The Qin Emperor Shi Yu has fallen. I wonder if the Great Qin Empire is powerful enough to reim the Immortal Dragon City? The Tiangang Swordmasters mouth was closed and he said nothing. However, his supernatural awareness was sweeping through the void. Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge currently took the form of a giant. He too turned into a ray of light in the void, which then revealed the outlines of the golden bridge and the Literary Taiji Diagram. The Yi Taoism Diagram disappeared, and the Literary Taiji Diagram spun in mid-air and he retook his human form. Zhu Yi, standing on top of the Higan Golden Bridge, said, Very difficult, the imprints of Shi Yus mana was etched onto the Immortal Dragon City because of the sudden change in the ceremony. Now that it is lost in the void, it will be very difficult for the Great Qin Empire to find it. He stared at the Tiangang Swordmaster and said, However, the dragons may have an easier time. Just now, the Earth Dragon Kings Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar shook the Immortal Dragon City. Traces of his demonic powers are imprinted on top of it and hence, it would not be hard for him to find it with that clue. When the Immortal Dragon City finally settles down and its spiritual energy calms, the Earth Dragon City can find the Immortal Dragon City based on his own trace. The Tiangang Swordmaster turned to look at Zhu Yi but he said nothing. Zhu Yi did not wish to pursue this topic too. Instead, he said to the Tiangang Swordmaster, Regardless, I have to thank you for your assistance. The Tiangang Swordmaster kept silent and said nothing. One could only feel his supernatural awareness trembling in void space. Its nothing. The Azure Sky Dragon King and the zing mes Dragon King were both in. The Earth Dragon King and the Hou Ning Dragon King escaped. The other dragons in the Barren Expanses were all forced to retreat. This offered temporary relief for the Great Qin Empires cultivators. Shi Zongmao, faced with abined attack from the Hou Ning Dragon King and the Ya Yu Grand Sage, could only resist but not retaliate. Now, he watched as the Ya Yu Grand Sage and the other dragons leave. Then, he noticed that the Ya Yu Grand Sage did not leave with the dragons. This frustrated him greatly and aroused his suspicions. He racked his brains, but he could not think of the rtionship between the Ya Yu and the dragons, or any reason for the Ya Yu to hate the Great Qin Empire. For Shi Zongmao, at that moment, his main cause of concern was no longer the Ya Yu Grand Sage or the dragons. Instead, it was the stream of bad news. The Qin Emperor Shi Yu was killed by the dragons and died in battle. The Immortal Dragon City was lost. It was as if half the heavens had copsed unto the Great Qin Empire. If they did not react to it properly, the other half maye crashing down too. For the Great Qin Empire at this very moment, they were treading a very fine line between survival and extinction. If they werent careful, they would be met with thetter. Shi Zongmao himself was heavily injured and he could not longer battle. For him, the most important thing to do was to gather the other cultivators of the Great Qin and bring them back to the Divine Lands, back into the capital of the Great Qin Empire, Xiling City. Prince Nanming, Shi Zongtang, who guarded Xiling City, had already sent other cultivators to the inter-world passage in the Southern Wilderness to receive them. The Great Qin Empire, which was at its most glorious moment not so long ago as they had managed to fight their way into the Barren Expanses, was now at its most perilous situation where their very survival could not be guaranteed. Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster did not try to venture deeper into the Barren Expanses. Instead, they started to gather the cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Mount Shu. Temporarily, they retreated into the Divine Lands too. At the Southern Wilderness, they observed the changes in the Barren Expanses. What kept them on their toes was the fact that while the Earth Dragon King had left, there was another Immemorial Celestial Dragon. Formerly known as Yellow ins Dragon King, he took the name Shen Dragon King upon attaining the status of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. He too left the ck Sea and was upon the Barren Expanses. While no one could track his path, nor was there any indication that he was camping around this particr inter-world passage, there would asionally be news that he was doing just that. While the Earth Dragon King had returned to rest in the ck Sea, another Vipralopa Stage dragon took his ce. Compared to the explosive Earth Dragon King, the Shen Dragon King was much calmer. Like a huge mountain, he caused others to feel immense, yet dull, pressure. The Shen Dragon King did not do anything, and his very actions were hard to predict. However, he would asionally reveal his existence, forcing Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster to stay alert. The battle was in a stalemate for now. As Zhu Yi, the Tiangang Swordmaster, and the Great Qin Empire battled against the dragons, Lin Feng, who was on the Lingyuan Mountains, started to move too. At this moment, Lin Feng was no longer on top of Mount Yujing. Instead, he was inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. As long as he did notmence his closed-door training, he could react to everything that was going outside. He sat on top of a mini ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and his gaze was clear. He was thinking about the situation at hand. The return of the Hades Tribe to the Grand Celestial World was bad news for the humans. The current situation did not allow Lin Feng to remain in the Lingyuan Mountains. He had to return to the Divine Lands. If not, the Hades Tribe could turn the Divine Lands upside-down. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were all very clear about the situation. Hence, they did not try to stop Lin Feng from leaving. Neither would they battle to the death with Lin Feng over the Hades Tribe. When Lin Feng returned to the Divine Lands to take care of the Hades Tribe, there would be no one to stop them from doing what they wanted. Just as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage thought about this, Lin Fengs voice sounded from the top of Mount Yujing, You lot seem happy. For you, theres nothing to be happy. I am leaving this spot. I can leave, but not you! With that, a stream of light flew out from the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and shone on top of Mount Yujing. Chapter 1193 - Being Forced to Take the Initiative

Chapter 1193: Being Forced to Take the Initiative

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Earlier, Lin Feng was able to hold off the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, all of whom were Vipralopa Stage demons, all by himself. The Great Void Sect battled the dragons in the ck Sea. This limited the abilities of the demons to render assistance to each other. Hence, the human cultivators were better able to carry out their missions. That had been the situation of the War of the Two Worlds. Afterwards, while an anomalous change happened in the ck Sea, the humans still had a level ying field against the demons despite the loss in their advantage from that powerful counter-attack. However, with the arrival of the Hades Tribe, the situation changedpletely. The arrival of many powerful Hades Tribe demons in the Divine Lands was undoubtedly a disaster for the human cultivation world. If Lin Feng left the Lingyuan Mountains to render assistance back in the Divine Lands, the Ancient Ape Demons and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would be the happiest. The initiative was seized by the Hades Tribe. The situation was looking good for the demons. Even as Lin Feng was pre-upied with the Hades Tribe, the three of them were still a terrifying force to be reckoned with. However, these were all within Lin Fengs considerations. Leaving the Ancient Ape Demons and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage to take care of the Hades Tribe was no different from using the bricks from the east wall to fix the west wall (Trantors Note: Chinese proverb). Running around to put out fires did not benefit the overall situation. Instead, it was akin to being led around by the demons. Lin Feng did not want to be a passive party in this situation. If he wanted to turn the tables, he had to seize the initiative. Hence, when he heard about the return of the Hades Tribe, the first thing Lin Feng did, other than informing the other human cultivators, was to enter the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Congrattions onpleting system main quest 2.2! The reward shall now be given. As he looked at the two balls of light before him, Lin Feng blinked and said, I did not expect this. It appearspleting the quest has its benefits. However, this can be said to a delightful surprise. Lin Feng reached out and took one of the balls of light. Then, he gently tapped the other one. This caused it to turn into a ray of light which flew out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. That ball of light started to expand and then, it turned into a gigantic, all-epassing spirit light diagram. The diagram was both simple and extremely strange. One could not tell what it was depicting. However, the moment the spirit light diagram appeared, the faces of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage changed. This made them recall an unpleasant memory. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages face changed too. He turned to look at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and asked, The aura from this seems simr to that of the seal. He was normally brazen and now that he had ascended into the Vipralopa Stage, very few things in the world could truly scare him. However, as he looked at the giant spirit light diagram above his head, an ominous feeling rose in his heart. His intuition told him to stay far away from the spirit light diagram. Earlier, when Lin Feng ventured into the Barren Expanses in hot pursuit of the Golden Cicada, he once used the Heaven-Slicing Seal to deal with the Earth Dragon King, inflicting a huge defeat on him. This incident was etched in the memory of all demons who witnessed it. After the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage returned to the Lingyuan Mountains, he specifically described that incident to all-powerful ape demons, including the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. This made them all wary of it. In the Ancient Deste Gxy, Lin Feng did not use the Heaven-Slicing Seal. However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was mentally prepared for that eventuality. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage could disregard other things, but after the saw the light projection of the Heaven-Slicing Seal from the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, he started to fear it. While he did not personally witness it, he too could sense the power from the giant spirit light diagram and immediately, he was on high alert. Correct, their auras are from the same source, it is identical to that of the Heaven-Slicing Seal! The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages face turned green. Whats even more problematic is the fact that the seal can only be used on a single target whereas this diagram can cover an entire area. Anything it shines on will be affected! Light shone from the spirit light diagram, turning into a special world that epassed a very wide area. It was as if the main peak of the Lingyuan Mountains, which was directly underneath it, was separated from the rest of the Barren Expanses. Where the light shone, an extremely mystic energy started to activate. This made the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who were all on the mountain, feel extremely ufortable. It was as if their Demon Souls and their true forms were being pulled apart by this odd energy. At this moment, the three Vipralopa Stage demons appeared to have lost control over their true forms. Just like the Earth Dragon King all those years ago! The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages heart sank. Her body, which was d in a blurryyer of fog, started to be even blurrier as it faded in and out of sight. Demon cultivation was different from human cultivation. When demons cultivated, they followed the natural way of the heavens and sought to be one with the heavens and earth. They wished to bring them into their own bodies and eventually, rece them. I was the heaven and earth, the heaven and earth were me. However, regardless whether it was the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, or the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, their connections to the heaven and earth were very tight and had reached the highest possible level. At their peaks, it was near-impossible to cut them off from the Greater World, as well as to sever the connection between their Demon Souls and true forms. However, underneath the light from this huge spirit light diagram, the three Vipralopa Stage demons all felt that their bodies were being separated from their souls. The spirit light diagram was an upgraded version of the Heaven-Slicing Seal Lin Feng had obtained many years ago. It could be used over a wider area and affect more targets! While its strength against a target was as strong as a single Heaven-Slicing Seal, it can envelop a much wider area. All targets within the area would feel as if they had been sealed off. Lin Feng left the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and stood on top of Mount Yujing. He looked down on the main peak of the Lingyuan Mountains and he ced his palms together and performed a gesture. Then, the humongous Mount Yujing came crashing down as it squashed the Lingyuan Mountains. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage roared in fury. The light images of tens of thousands of apes started to roar into the skies as an infinite amount of demonic aura rose into the heavens. The demonic aura and light shadows gradually formed the shape of a humongous ape. Compared to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, who had revealed his true form, it was evenrger. When the huge ape appeared, the void started to distort. It stood at the bottom of Mount Yujing and it lifted its hands up as it sought to forcibly resist Mount Yujing. Many white spots shone from the body of the giant ape and its powerful strength stopped Lin Fengs Mount Yujing from descending any further. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked in fury at Lin Feng. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage roared and the giant ape, formed from the demonic powers of the Lingyuan Mountains, tried to grab at Dimensional Seal (spirit light diagram). However, the ape grabbed nothing. Its ws appeared to have passed through air and water as it sliced across the diagram. No matter how his huge ws iled, the diagram was like a reflection in a water body; it would always regain its usual shape after a while. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages heart sank. I cant touch it... The moment the Dimensional Seals power activated. Even if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the other demons left the area, its effects would persist. Unlike the Heaven-Slicing Seal, which disappeared upon use, the duration of the effect of the Dimensional Seal depended on how long it could exist. Lin Feng looked at the Lingyuan Mountains underneath him and said calmly, It does live up to its name as the ancestral home of the Ancient Ape Demons. The Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, put much effort into it. Had the Hades Emperor not broke through it once, it would probably be even stronger. Under the protective powers of the Lingyuan Mountains, the powers of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were affected, but they could still stabilize their Demon Souls. Their Undying Demon Souls and their true forms had yet to truly separate. However, the two leaders of the apes felt as if they had hit rock-bottom. They could clearly feel that once they left the Lingyuan Mountains, the Dimensional Seals powers would kick in. Before they could free themselves from the power of the Dimensional Seal, their Undying Demon Souls and their true forms would separate. Their demonic powers would fall massively. Even if they did leave the Lingyuan Mountains, their powers would be greatly affected. Perhaps they could still be matched by just a few people, but it would hardly affect the overall situation. Furthermore, if they pursued Lin Feng after he left the Lingyuan Mountains, he may counter-attack, which would be lethal to them. The Dimensional Seal could not be broken, and the two ape demons could only stay obediently in the Lingyuan Mountains. All they could do was to wait for the Dimensional Seals effects to wear off before they could do anything. What made them even angrier was that no one knew how long the effects of the Dimensional Seal wouldst. Compared to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was in an even more perilous position. Right now, her Undying Demon Soul and her true form were truly separated. Her true form appeared to have lost control. In the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation, one could see a cloud twisting about non-stop. In it, one could see a shadow, which shed with light. Controlled by the Dimensional Seal, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages true form was not only sealed, but her other powers were affected too. Her powers fell greatly. In that ball of clouds, one could see starlight shing non-stop. The Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation was pushed to its maximum. However, the Two Elements of Creation Formation, stabilized by the Crucible of the Divine Lands, suddenly activated. It turned into a panel of light and enveloped the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation, stopping her from escaping. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages face turned green. While he was forced by the Dimensional Seal to stay on the Lingyuan Mountains, he could still muster enough strength to defend the Lingyuan Mountains as long as he did not leave the Lingyuan Mountains. However, regardless whether it was out of rage, or out of mutual dependency, he had no choice but to use all the power of the Lingyuan Mountains to attack Lin Feng. By his side, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was too frustrated. Where his feet touched, the void twisted and trembled. They turned into a vast energy like a whirlpool. The whirlpoolnded in the center of the giant apes palm, which then grabbed towards Mount Yujing. However, Lin Feng had prepared for it. The Two Elements of Creation Formation, stabilized by the Crucible of the Divine Lands, burst with light that descended to the bottom of Mount Yujing. Together with Mount Yujing, they squashed the palm of the giant ape. The Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation freed itself. Immediately, the light shadows of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, the Hun Dun, the Golden-Feathered Great Roc, and the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey appeared. They turned into the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation as they tried to help the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage escape. However, Lin Feng tapped the peak of Mount Yujing lightly with his foot and in the next instant, he was already before the demonic spell formation. In the next instant, he released his powerful Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, which sliced up into the sky and straight toward the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. Chapter 1194 - Self-Explosion

Chapter 1194: Self-Explosion

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi attacked the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. As the light from the giant demonic formation shed, it was able to resist the first wave of his onught. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage knew that she was in a perilous position. Hence, she had no desire to continue fighting Lin Feng. Instead, she activated her Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation using the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation and tried to leave. However, a blurry light suddenly appeared on Lin Fengs left hand. It slowly started to spread out and then, everything became blurry and unclear. It was faintly grey-and-white. His two eyes appeared calm as water, but the river of time flowed in his pupils. The blurry light was the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. The Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation, caught by the Heaven Extreme Universal Light, started to turn slower and slower. Suddenly, it stopped in void space. Where the blurry light touched, everything appeared to have fallen still and silent. From action to inaction, it was as if everything had turned into a picture. While it was realistic, there was no sign of life. One could clearly tell that it was artificial. Only the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation continued to spin as it sought to break free from the Heaven Extreme Universal Light. The powerful energy from the demonic formation, while affected by Lin Fengs Heaven Extreme Universal Light, was still in effect. However, a seven-colored light started to shine on Lin Fengs body. Then, following the Heaven Extreme Universal Light, it too crept onto the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation. Covered by the seven-colored light, the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation found it even harder to operate. Trapped by Lin Fengs mana, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage found it extremely hard to escape. That was the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique. It epassed many profound principles and it was extremely unpredictable. As it kicked into effect, the demonic formation became even more unstable. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages powers were severely affected. However, at this crucial moment, she got hold of herself. Her low, rough voice started to sound. Her tone was odd and she was definitely not chanting in a human tongue. Element-Copsing Destructive Revolving Formation! A sudden change took ce in void space as the massive light pir started to split once more. Once again, it re-formed into 12 light pirs. Originally, the brightest ones were the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, the Golden-Feathered Great Roc, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, and the Hun Dun. Now, the one with the Golden-Feathered Great Roc started to dim. What reced it was another light pir, which had an odd-looking demon on it. It was not big, and its body was one to two meters long. From afar, it looked like a dog. Up close, however, one would realize that this demon had the horns of a deer, the head of a camel, the ears of a cat, the eyes of a shrimp, the mouth of a donkey, the mane of a lion, the neck of a snake, the belly of a silkworm, the scales of a carp, the front talon of an eagle and the back ws of a tiger. Its waist was curved like a bow and its shoulders were straight. It looked on majestically, and its front legs were straight while it sat with its back legs apart. Lifting its head, it roared. It was a Hou, and a pure-blooded True Hou, otherwise known as a Wangtianhou! The light pirs of the True Hou, the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, and the Hun Dun all shone brightly. The other eight pirs of light gradually faded away and then four of them merged to be a big, thick pir of light. The powers within it were evidently different from that of the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation. Lin Feng could clearly feel that its element-destroying, all-annihting powers within it. Where the light pir touched, it seemed capable of destroying everything, even the Dao itself. Regardless whether it was the Immemorial Celestial Dragon, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey, or the Hun Dun, other than the power of the time and space, there was also a destructive power that seemed capable of ending all spells. That was the natural gift of the True Hou, for it mastered the principles of creation and destruction. Combining the powers of all four demons may appear normal, but they all possessed extraordinarily terrifying strength. The Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation, which turned in an instant into the Element-Copsing Destructive Revolving Formation, was able to shake the Heaven Extreme Universal Light and the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique light on it. The seven-colored light from the Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique shone non-stop, and it was able to stop the Heaven Extreme Universal light from disintegrating. However, the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation, with this little breather, was able to re-form into the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation and was attempting to escape with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Lin Fengs expression did not change. His gaze shed as he said, Do you think its so easy to escape? On his forehead, a Taiji Diagram appeared. Yin and Yang intersected, and they spun around each other non-stop. In the depths of his Virtual Entity, a Divine Original True Spirit Pattern shed. Lin Feng mmed his palms together and the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell kicked in. Immediately, it enveloped the demonic formation. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was the first to detect that something was amiss. His spell seemed able to bring everything back to the origins, rebining the heaven and the earth. It seemed to be subtly suppressing the change in the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation! Earlier, she witnessed this spell in the Barren Expanses. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had mentally prepared for it already. Today, as she experienced it for herself, she could easily confirm her earlier suspicions. However, the confirmation of her suspicions was not good news for her. As she was blocked by the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formations revolutions slowed once. Lin Feng made a slicing motion with his finger, and immediately a blurry, violently ferocious Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi flew out. It sliced away all the radiance surrounding the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was helpless. She could not escape, and the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation could only take the form of the Element-Copsing Destructive Revolving Formation, as it forcibly tried to resist Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. This spell formation was formed from many years of experience, cultivation and rare materials that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had collected. It was at its most powerful level, and even though she was not in her best state and unable to personally control the spell formation, its performance was already shocking. Eh,pared to the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, it is much stronger. Lin Feng smiled slightly. His hands did not slow. He raised his right hand and his index and middle fingers were straight as a sword. On his fingertip, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi congregated into a terrifying sword radiance. Yet, it did not strike out. Instead, rays of ck light started to spread in all four directions. A thick, blood-red pir shot straight into the skies and tore the heavens open. It pierced through void space, and tens of thousands of ck sword radiances surrounded it. Hundreds of millions ofplicated patterns started to take shape and as a ck light shed, it turned into a violent, horrifying giant sword formation. This was Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation! He waved his hands and with the power of his mana, this terrifying sword formation turned the entire heaven and earth into a horrifying,rge sword. It sliced straight at the Elements-Copsing Destructive Revolving Formation! Where the sword radiance touched, everything appeared to approach destruction. That was the end of all creations, the reduction of everything to nothing. Before it, everything headed for extinction. Their time was up as they all perished! That destructive power was darker and deeper than the Element-Copsing Destructive Revolving Formation! Before the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the entire Grand Celestial World appeared to have turned into a blood-red sword de, slicing right down onto her and the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. What was even more terrifying was the fact that at the edge of the blood-red sword, two Holy Lights of Creation, one ck and one white, appeared. In the destructive aura that permeated the surroundings, one could hear the chanting of the gods. This made the sword even more powerful, as it sliced the giant light pir formed from the demonic formation with ease! The Element-Copsing Destructive Revolving Formation, which appeared all-destroying, was actually destroyed by another power! In the center of the spell formation, there was a huge dark cloud. In the dark cloud, a formless and mysterious shadow floated. Next to the shadow, rays of light spun non-stop. The rays of light suddenly stopped and then, they congregated together to form a light shadow. The light shadow emitted an odd sound, and a mystical mana spread forth from it. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows. He knew that was the Demonic Soul of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, which was constrained by the Dimensional Seal. Her Demonic Soul was separated from her true form. He true form had lost all control, and the demonic soul was affected. However, the demonic soul could still use its demonic powers, just like the Earth Dragon King many years ago. To get rid of the seal imprinted on his front right w, the Earth Dragon King decided to cut it off as he and the Azure Sky Dragon King attacked it. However, the situation of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage now was different. Earlier, as she basked in the light of the Dimensional Seal, her true form waspletely affected. If she wanted to do something like the Earth Dragon King, she would have to forgo her true form. Yet, doing so would be pointless. For demons, if they abandoned their true forms, they could still live and could perhaps live through another body. However, her chances of improvement would be greatly reduced. Even if she forewent her physical body and took on another one that was from the same tribe, it could notpare to her original form. However, the next scene surprised Lin Feng. The light shadow of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage suddenly stopped and then, another shadow in the clouds, which seemed immobile and unperturbed, started to tremble violently! Lin Feng could sense that was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages true form. Yet, it appeared that she wanted to destroy her physical body. The clouds suddenly exploded. Limitless blood and vast demonic energy all burst forth at the same time! The true form of a Vipralopa Stage demon appeared. At this moment, it suddenly exploded too. All of its energy burst out in a single instant! Even the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage who were on the Lingyuan Mountains stared in shock at the scene before them. The more powerful one is, the more powerful ones true form will be, and the sturdier it will be. Even for Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage demons, or Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons, they would find it very hard to explode their true forms. Looking at this scene, Lin Fengs gaze shed. Unless her true form had already been damaged, but then again, if thats the case it could not have contained so much energy. How did she do that? Unless... Lin Fengs eyes turned into slits. This is one of her Unique Gifts? When a Vipralopa Stage demon decided to explode his/her true form, the vast amount of energy could truly turn the heaven and earth upside-down. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng, or the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, could all feel that the Barren Expanses was trembling. Lin Fengs gaze turned cold as he stared at the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. You will rather abandon your true form, but keep your gate to the Starry Sea? Chapter 1195 - Cannot Be Stopped!

Chapter 1195: Cannot Be Stopped!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions For a Vipralopa Stage demon, between ones true form and a gate to the Starry Sea, the former was much more important than thetter. Regardless whether it was the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage or the Golden Roc Grand Sage, or the White Tiger Grand Sage initially, while they were all unable to force their true forms to explode without it first being damaged, they would all rather forgo the gate to the Starry Sea and keep their true forms, had they been given the choice. Hence, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages actions, in Lin Fengs eyes, was abnormal. Unless... Lin Fengs gaze shed slightly. Unless there is a way to re-form her true form. If not, how would a Vipralopa Stage demon dare to gamble with such high stakes? Even with the talent and prowess of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, re-forming her true form, an unprecedented act, would be extremely difficult at her stage. Exploding her true self would damage her vital spirit massively, and she would take a very long time to recover. Her current gesture could allow her to escape, but she would no longer be able to cause waves in the War of the Two Worlds. All she could do was to rest. When a Vipralopa Stage demons powers were at its peak, it would be very hard for them self-destruct. However, if a Vipralopa Stage demon could explode her true form while it was at its peak form, the energy released from it would be horrifying indeed. It would be apocalyptic, and much more terrifying than the destruction of a Middle World. The true form of every single Vipralopa Stage demon was deeply connected to the Greater World. Once it blew up, the Greater World would feel its impact. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages true forms explosion right now caused the void around the Lingyuan Mountains to disintegrate. Other than the area protected by the powers of either the Lingyuan Mountains or Mount Yujing, everywhere else was destroyed and reduced to nothing. The destruction of the heaven and earth made a bottomless crevice. It was not some sort of ravine, but instead, it was simply nothing, like a patch of chaos. The blue skies above their heads disappeared too and they were slightly torn. Then, they turned intoplete darkness. It was as if in an instant, both the Lingyuan Mountains and Mount Yujing, became two lonely inds positioned in the void. Below them, all that was left were chaos and nothing. Following the trembling of time and space, the Lingyuan Mountains and Mount Yujing appeared to have left the Barren Expanses. However, underneath the Lingyuan Mountains, there was a ray of ck light. It seemed impossible to grab hold of in the void as it extended far away into the distance. In that infinite void, one could feel the power of the Greater World. The ray of ck light was the connection between the Lingyuan Mountains and the Greater World. This was the ancestral home of the Ancient Ape Demons, where the Emperor of Extremity once ruled from. Even so, the terrifying power still shook everyone. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage could both feel that the former location of the Lingyuan Mountains on the Barren Expanses was not riddled with dimensional tears. Violent and chaotic dimensional energy ripped them apart, but at the same time, they were trying to heal the wounds of the Greater World. Before their eyes, the true form of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage blew up. Howling and violent wind ripped the void apart. From the chaos, new changes could be seen. Yet, they were destroyed immediately by the wind. But soon, they re-appeared once more. This cycle of rebirth and destruction continued non-stop. Space could not settle down. With the chaotic flow of demonic energy and the manyyers of the void, Lin Feng could make out the eyes of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, which were bright as stars. The two of them looked at each other. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gaze showed regret, but there was no humiliation or frustration. More than anything else, there was peace. Keeping the gate to the Starry Sea but sacrificing your true form, does that mean you are preserving some hope for your future? Right now, you are taking a step back, does that mean you dont wish to stay in the War of the Two Worlds? Looking at the situation, Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, You shock me, but things will never go the way you want them to. Lin Feng looked into the sky and made a loud, clear sound. In the depths of his Virtual Entity, his Divine Original True Spirit Pattern started to conjure up an odd energy, causing the void around him to open non-stop. The many stars in the universe appeared to have felt the pull of this mystical energy. The orbital paths of stars, unchanged since time immemorial, started to change. This energy, which shook the stars by just a tiny bit, shook everyone. Under Lin Fengs influence, this boundless energy was fed back into his body. Lin Fengs Holy Lights of Creation shone, and an endless amount of white and ck light appeared. Like the ocean, they began to spread out. In the void space above Mount Yujing, a countless number of stars shone. The void space was filled with runes made from light. They imprinted themselves onto void space and then disappeared. However, that powerful and vast energy grew even stronger. In the ck infinity of the void, Lin Fengs Holy Light of Creation pulsated as it revealed its Inverse the Universe spell. A vast energy forcibly stopped the wild, torrid winds that were caused by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage trying to blow herself up. In the eyes of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, this scene shocked them even more. In Lin Fengs eyes, ethereal rays of light flew out. These rays of lightnded in the void, and they turned into a humongous Taiji Diagram. ck and white intersected, Yin and Yangplemented each other. It spun in the dark void and shone intensely. In the center of the Taiji Diagram, a figure sat. He was performing a spell gesture, and around him, there were many Taiji Diagrams and many figures. Many spell formations arranged themselves in the starry sky, and then, and then, the figures thrust their palms out and said in unison. Ji4! The orbital paths of millions of stars started to change. The change became bigger and bigger, and the vast energy within started to feel heavier and heavier as well. It was as if the entire Greater World was trembling and started to possess a will of its own. At this very moment, it was as if it had opened its eyes and was looking down on all creations. Lin Feng extended his left hand and his five fingers reached out. He seemed to be pushing something away. With his Inverse the Universe, he was able to summon an unimaginably vast energy, forcibly stopping the flow of time caused by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. At the same time, Lin Feng tapped forward with his right fingers. Small dots of light flew out. They were extremely small and resemble specks of dust. 49 specks of dust appeared between heaven and earth. Suddenly, they all spewed forth a vast energy, which turned into an endless amount of brilliance. It was as if a new world had been formed. This was Lin Fengs Two Elements Micro-Dust. In every speck of them, they contained the essence of a world. The Two Elements Micro-Dust, which contained the energy of the heavens and earth, started to spread. Together with Inverse the Universe, they were able to stabilize the raging, torrential demonic energy from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Following that, Lin Feng raised his right hand into the sky. Horrifying sword Qi started to gather around his fingers as the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation was formed once more. His right index and middle fingers were as straight as a sword as he made a slicing motion down. The demonic energy that was held off by Inverse and Universe and his Two Elements Micro-Dust started to disintegrate upon contact with his powerful sword. The Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation appeared to be splitting the heaven and earth open as it cut through the demonic energy went straight for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who was protected the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation! Behind that wild energy, the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation still kicked into effect. However, as it was affected by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages self-destructing true forms, its powers were affected. In the spell formation, the clouds which were blown apart started to re-form. In the clouds, one could see a light shadow shing. Blowing up her own true form meant that not only did the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage lost her true form, her Undying Demon Soul was also hurt. Right now, with much effort, she turned the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation into the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation and sought to leave. However, Lin Feng was once more before her. Lin Feng ced his focus on the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation and the light in his eyes changed rapidly once more. Once again, he revealed his Heaven Extreme Universal Light. His gaze was like the long river of time as itnded on the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation. Enveloped by the light from Lin Fengs gaze, the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation paused for a just a short while. Yet, the terrifying attack from the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi had already reached the demonic formation. Instantly, the light from it was shattered. From the light figure in the clouds, one could hear a faint sigh. Good move, Lin Feng. You held back all those years ago, or did you improve massively in such a short span of time? As the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage sighed, an odd door surfaced in the clouds. The doors opened, and light figures shed behind the door. Starlight shed, as they illuminated the way into the Ancient Deste Gxy. This was the gate to the Starry Sea she owned. As Lin Feng now had three gates to the Starry Sea, the demons were no longer able to open the Star Tomb. Yet, being able to enter the Starry Sea at will to cultivate was a massive blessing to the demons and a valuable resource. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage blew up her true form and kept her gate to the Starry Sea reflected not only her talent but also how important the Starry Sea was to the demons for cultivation. All these years, the many powerful demons under her were able to improve so much thanks to the Starry Sea. Yet, she would not forget how the Golden Roc Grand Sage abandoned his gate to the Starry Sea to escape from Lin Feng. Now, not too long after, it was her turn. Initially, when Lin Feng came to the Lingyuan Mountains, his original intention was to force both the Golden Roc Grand Sage and her to reveal themselves, so that he could obtain their gates to the Starry Sea. Right now, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could only sigh as she abandoned her gate to the Starry Sea. With her powers, a vast amount of starlight poured from the giant door. They did not attack Lin Feng but instead, the starlight enveloped her. The door soon faded out of existence and only a shadow of it was left. A powerful energy burst forth and it helped free the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation from Lin Fengs Heaven Extreme Universal Light. Then, the Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation started to operate at its maximum potential, turning into a golden light pir and whisking the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage away into the void. Lin Fengs expression was calm as he opened his right palm. The door, which was now just a shadow, solidified andnded into his palms. This was the fourth gate to the Starry Sea owned by Lin Feng! Chapter 1196 - Return to the Divine Lands!

Chapter 1196: Return to the Divine Lands!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While Lin Feng was battling with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the demonic powers in the Lingyuan Mountains grew exponentially. While the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were affected by the Dimensional Seal and could not leave the vicinity of the Lingyuan Mountains, but they still possessed enormous powers. Due to their closeness with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, they naturally would not want her to lose to Lin Feng. The defeat of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would serve them no purpose. The demonic powers of the Lingyuan Mountains manifested itself into a giant ape, which growled in a low voice. It spread through the void and struck at the hearts at all who heard it. The giant ape raised its arms and began to lift up Mount Yujing. Seeing this, Lin Feng lightly tapped with his finger. 49 Two Elements of Creation shot straight downwards to the earth, and 49 mands appeared from the Tao elements to support Mount Yujing. While maintaining the integrity of Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Lin Feng raised his head to look at the void. There, the spinning Mythical Time-Space Revolving Formation turned into a beam of light that tore apart the fabrics of time and space. It encircled the Demonic Soul of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, which had already disappeared with only the faintest trace. Lin Fengs eyes danced, If I guessed correctly, she had chosen to give up the situation before her and bide her time. Perhaps she sensed something, and thus decided to exit the War of the Two Worlds? No, definitely not. If not she wouldnt have reacted as such. Perhaps it was only an instinct. If thats so, then it is just as I have guessed before. Shaking his head, Lin Feng did not give it any more thought. Instead, he decided to collect the Cosmic Gate. To forge this Cosmic Gate, Lin Feng almost obtained the powers over half of the cosmos. Despite not possessing the ability to harness the powers of the stars, but with the resources from them, his Celestial Sect of Wonders would have gotten what it needed. Even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages Cosmic Gate was now in his hands, Lin Feng now possessed four Cosmic Gates. Amongst the six Cosmic Gates, only one could allow free entrance in and out of the Ancient Deste Gxy. However, it would change if one person had control over more than one Cosmic Gate. With three Cosmic Gates, one could forcibly shut one other Cosmic Gate. If one possessed all four Cosmic Gate, then one could freely enter and exit the Star Tomb and obtain star skulls. Ever since Lin Feng obtained the three Cosmic Gates from the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, not only could he close the others Cosmic Gates but he could also deny them entry into the Star Tomb. Now that he possessed four Cosmic Gates, it meant that he could freely enter and exit the Star Tomb. On top of the Lingyuan Mountains, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage stared at the Cosmic Gate in Lin Fengs hands with eyes full of envy. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages gaze was mixed with hatred as well as envy. Previously, in the Ancient Deste Gxy, Lin Feng obtained from a Cosmic Gate that had always belonged to the Ancient Ape Demons. Doing so had disrupted the Ancient Ape Demons only way in and out of the Ancient Deste Gxy. The impact of this gesture was not small. It greatly diminished the prestige of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage amongst the Ancient Ape Demons. Had it not been for his powers and his the strength of his supporters, his position among the Ancient Ape Demons would have been challenged. In the past few years, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had sought out the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage with the intention of robbing their Cosmic Gates. However, as both the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage concealed themselves during the War of the Two Worlds he was unable to find them. Now, while the Cosmic Gate of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was before him, he could do nothing but stare at it. What made him even more pissed off was the fact that its new master was Lin Feng. However, as he was restricted by the Dimensional Seal, he could not battle with Lin Feng even if he wanted to. He could only wait it out upon the Lingyuan Mountains. As if he had felt the rage of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Lin Feng looked at the Lingyuan Mountains and smiled. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage revealed her true self in the battle and caused a major disturbance. However, as she did it too suddenly, she could not maintain it for long. The demonic powers were already in chaos and were not as violent as before. Under the guidance of the ck light stream, Lingyuan Mountains began to alter the fabric of space and re-entered the Barren Expanses. At that moment, the Barren Expanses appeared to have been affected by the dimensional rift. It was still in a state of chaos, with dimensional tears everywhere as if it had been torn apart by someone. However, with the return of the Lingyuan Mountains, the chaos was once again controlled and the numerous dimensional tears began to close up. It soon returned to its original appearance. However, only the heavens and the earth returned to normal. The lives that were lost and the destroyed valleys and ins were unable to revert to their original state. It was truly a wastnd. Lin Feng looked at the returning Lingyuan Mountains andughed gently to himself. Hended on Mount Yujing again as his Two Elements of Creation Formation connected with the Crucible of the Divine Lands and turned into a small speck of light and returned to Lin Fengs forehead. The leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree upon the magnificent sacred mountain trembled incessantly as it split open the void. With it, the humongous sacred white jade-coloured mountain disappeared. As the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage stood guard in the Lingyuan Mountains, Lin Feng would require a long time to take the Lingyuan Mountains, if he could take it at all. In the War of the Two Dimensions, changes could happen any moment. Furthermore, he could afford to spend any more time battling the two demonic apes. With the power of the Dimensional Seal, the two of them could not exit the mountain and create trouble while Lin Feng was away. As the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage watched Lin Feng and Mount Yujing leaving, their faces were expressionless and in a shade of green. However, there was nothing they could do about it. At that moment, if they chose to the leave the protection of the Lingyuan Mountains, their Demon Soul would be separated from their true form, which would decrease their fighting abilities. Hence, they could only wait it out. Look at that, how long could your Dimensional Seal keep me away! The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage said while gritting his teeth in rage. His bared sharp canine teeth. He was like a volcano that was about to erupt. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage next to him too was displeased and filled with anger. He originally thought that the return of the Undead could force Lin Feng to return to help its inhabitants out, and he could leave the Lingyuan Mountains and find trouble with Mount Shu. Now, he was trapped in Lingyuan Mountains. Leaving the two pissed-off demonic apes behind, Lin Feng returned to Mount Yujing and through altering the void he returned the world of Man, the Divine Lands. His expression of quietly solemn as he stared at the four giant gates floating before him the void. Each gate was adorned with a multitude of stars. In the early phase of the War of the Two Worlds, Lin Fengs original war goal was to obtain the Cosmic Gates from both the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Now, he had achieved this goal. However, up till now, the various unforeseen circumstances had given Lin Feng more reasons to worry. Theing of the Cosmic Marble Buddha did not require too much attention at the moment. However, the turbulences of the Great Void Sect in the ck Sea and the return of the Undead were both matters of great concern. On his way back to the Divine Lands, bad news came non-stop. Firstly, upon arriving at the Barren Expanses, the Undead headed towards the sole territory the Great Void Sect held in that demonic world, Mount Taihua. The old holy man of the Great Void Sect that resided on Mount Taihua, Xuanyi, decided to abandon the mountain after carefully analyzing the situation. He chose to bring the cultivators of Mount Taihua to Mount Baiyun. While the difference in defensive properties between the two locations was vast, it was still a shame to abandon Mount Taihua. However, Xuanyi had to make a quick decision. Between Mount Baiyun and Mount Taihua was a link. Under the direction of the holy man Xuanyi, the Great Void Sect destroyed the link as soon as they had finished using it. Since the end of the War of the Two Worlds, the blessed spot Mount Taihua formerly upied by the Great Void Sect was no more. However, regardless of whether it was Lin Feng or other people, there was no great disagreement. The holy man Xuanyi may appear weak as he deliberately abandoned his sects pride, but it was the right move. Should one want to keep ones enemies at the gate, one must have enough power. Under the circumstance whereby the powerful members of the Great Void Sect and its prized Supreme Heavenly Mirror were trapped in the ck Sea, the Great Void Sect had no choice but to avoid the peril of the Undead. At the same time, the Great Void Sect had news too. Not only did the powerful Chieftain of the Undead return, but two other powerful Undead demons followed him as well. Facing this cmity, the Great Void Sect would find it a challenge to face the Undead even in Mount Baiyun, let alone Mount Taihua. By abandoning Mount Taihua on its ord and retreating to the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sect inadvertently spurred the Undead to follow them to the Divine Lands too. Facing the arrival of the Undead and the loss of Mount Taihua by the Great Void Sect, there was no major casualty yet. Another piece of news was even more terrifying. The Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King led a group of powerful dragons from the ck Sea on a warpath. The Great Qin Empire was trapped in the Barren Expanses. While Zhu Yi and Swordmaster Tiangang of Mount Shu went to assist in the battle, the Qin Emperor Shi Yu nheless fell in battle. Even the Immortal Dragon City was lost in the void. The exit of the Great Qin Emperor from the War of Two Worlds was a certainty. However, there were some silver linings. Zhu Yi and Swordmaster Tiangang managed to hold off the Earth Dragon King while ying the Azure Sky Dragon King. They were famous throughout the whole Grand Celestial World, delighting Lin Feng. Ohh, between what I know and what Id yet to know... Zhu Yi has managed to walk upon his own path of duality. Lin Feng sat on Mount Yujing with his eyes shut. He could feel the powers and feedback from the Heavenly Tao Te Ching and the Great Celestial Way as if the two of them were linked together. While its different from my Way of the Two Elements of Creation and different from Wang Lins Way of Defiance and eptance of Fate, its just as exciting. Good! Very good! Lin Fengs heart was joyful beyond words. However, the unexpected situation of the Great Qin Empire flummoxed him. Shi Yus death in battle and the loss of the Immortal Dragon City would create great changes to the politicalndscape of the Divine Lands... Chapter 1197 - The Most Suitable Sign

Chapter 1197: The Most Suitable Sign

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi, many years ago, was able toe up with his own mantra with his understanding of light and darkness. Through cultivation, his understanding of the Heaven and Earth increased non-stop and eventually, he was able to obtain new changes. Light brought brightness, and darkness brought dimness. The change of light and darkness was a supreme principle that dictated the change in the heaven and earth. Brightness is visible and clear. It referred to all events and objects that could be known. Dimness resides in the absence of light, rendering it impossible to see. It referred to everything that could not be understood or felt. Thebination of the two of them referred to the unification of all one knew and one did not know, of everything that could be seen and could not be seen. Despite the many developments in the cultivation realm till now, there were still many things that no one knew anything about. Learning was boundless and forever. As humans learned, they turned what they did not know into something that they did know. Using various methods, they were able to sense and detect what they could not, and understand principles and objects that they could not understand beforehand. By taking control of what they could master beforehand, humans could continue their progress. When one gained new knowledge from the unknown, more unknowns would then appear. The two of them would never cease to appear. They were infinite and limitless, as they contained all the knowledge that one must learn. This is the Way of the Two Elements of Creation, which Zhu Yi would continue to cultivate. At this moment, he had cleared the path before him of fog. Formally stepping on this path was his first footstep to sess. Walking forward with his head held high would fill his future with unbridled potential. Compared to him resisting the pressure of the Earth Dragon King and the ck Sea, as well as his ying of the Azure Sky Dragon King, Lin Feng was more heartened by Zhu Yis increased understanding of the Dao. However, right as he felt happy with his disciple, the fate of the Great Qin Empire made Lin Feng sigh. From a certain perspective, the death of the Qin Emperor Shi Yu, as well as the disappearance of the Immortal Dragon City, were all unnecessary. Under the influence of many factors, this unexpected and unstoppable thing happened. The fact that Shi Xingyun was the reincarnation of the Celestial Dragon Jin was something that Lin Feng did not expect. Yet, no one expected that Shi Yu would offer her as a sacrifice to the Immortal Dragon City, nor would they expect such a big change to happen because Shi Xingyun had yet to form her Immortal Soul. No one expected all these, not even Shi Yu. Zhu Yi, with his understanding of the Way of the Two Elements of Creation, was able to make a breakthrough under the pressure from the Earth Dragon King and the other powerful dragons. It was not because he was lucky. Had the Tiangang Swordmaster reached earlier, Shi Yu would not have been forced to sacrifice the dragon soul, which led to the subsequent developments. In reality, no one even expected the Tiangang Swordmaster to join in the fray. Regardless, the Tiangang Swordmaster could not be med. That would be unfairly diverting the anger. However, for the younger cultivators Great Qin Empire, which was facing pressures from all fronts, they could not keep cool and stay rational. Even Zhu Yis sudden improvement and a massive increase in strength would lead to many thinking that he was deliberately conserving his strength and had ulterior motives. As they were under heavy pressure, they would likely divert the anger elsewhere as this was an easy stress-relief method. However, in reality, this did not help the situation one bit and instead, it would create even more trouble. Yet, some still delighted in doing so. This was the natural for humans. Lin Feng did not care too much. As for the fate of the Great Qin Empire, he only felt a twinge of regret. All these years, while the Great Qin Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders appeared to be on very close terms, the feelings of the senior echelons of the Great Qins leadership hadplicated feelings towards him. On one hand, the two sides were friendly, and they had good ties. Yet, on the other hand, the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, coupled with its influence, increased at a pace that left others tongue-tied. For the Great Qin Empire, the question on defining their rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders became an important question. It was also a source of a headache for them. For the Qin Emperor, Shi Yu, and the Great Qin Empire, they would surely not be willing to submit to someone else. If Shi Yu were willing to submit to others, then he surely would not have joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Purple Clouds Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, and the Great Zhou Empire (their rival) to resist the Great Void Sects attempts at meddling with their affairs. The Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, was a simr character. That was the reason why those things happened so many years ago. However, with the Scramble for the Ying Sea and the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the power dynamics of the Divine Lands shifted and hence, the Great Zhou Empire became marginalized. While their styles were different, both Shi Yu and Liang Pan were fundamentally the same person. As Shi Yu joined the alliance against the Great Void Sect, it was natural to assume that he would keep a lookout against the Celestial Sect of Wonders with its non-stop rise. His perception of the Celestial Sect of Wonders would likely be moreplicated too. These were all expected. Increasing the strength of the Great Qin Empire was the aim of Shi Yu and the other leaders of Great Qin. They must seize the opportunities themselves. At the same time, every opportunity was apanied by danger. One must be able to make use of it properly. In the War of the Two Worlds, there were undoubtedly many of these opportunities. With the Great Void Sect fighting the dragons, Lin Feng blockading the Lingyuan Mountains, the Great Qin Empire were an unstoppable force in the Barren Expanses. Indeed, they benefitted much from it. Everything appeared to be going in the way they wanted. Yet, in the next instant, everything went downhill. Lin Feng could more or less guess what was going on in the minds of Shi Yu and the rest. What they were thinking were no doubt natural. Yet, in his perspective, the Great Qin Empire and the Shi Yu were too hasty in this War of the two Worlds. While they did not ce all their stakes in a single gamble like the Golden Roc Grand Sage, their actions were still uncharacteristic for Shi Yu. He could fully feel the cruelty of the War of the Two Worlds. A single misstep and one would plummet into a boundless ravine. Right now, the Great Qin Empire was already one foot off the ravine. The fall of the Shi Yu and the loss of the Immortal Dragon City, coupled with serious injuries incurred by Shi Zongmao, as well as the deaths of Shi Zongyue and Shi Zonglin, meant that many of the Great Qins powerful cultivators were all gone. The power of the Great Qin Empire was not even half of what it was at the start of the war. All that was left of its elites was Prince Nanming, Shi Zongtang. After Shi Yus death, the crown would fall on Crown Prince Shi Chongyun, but he was only in his Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. He had yet to form his Immortal Soul. Normally, that would be fine. However, in the context of the War of the Two Worlds, it was impossible for him to shoulder such huge responsibilities. No one knew what the Great Qin Empire would do next. While Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster continued to guard the inter-world passage in the Southern Wilderness and they managed to hold off the Earth Dragon Kings recement, the Shen Dragon King, the Great Qin Empire was still not free from its troubles. The Hades Tribe had returned to the Divine Lands and their target was naturally Mount Baiyun. However, the other human cultivators could not be careless too. Under this situation, everyone paid special attention to the Great Zhou Empire. While the Great Zhou Empire was unlikely to attack the Great Qin Empire at its moment of weakness, they could use other, gentler methods if they had something like that in mind. They could target the Draconic Energy in the Divine Lands! 4000 years ago, in thest War of the Two Worlds, the Great Zhou Empire had yet to rise and was nothing more than a small state by the Great Qin Empires border. Then, the Great Qin Empire ruled over half of thend in the Divine Lands, and all the Draconic Energy in the Divine Lands was congregated in Xiling City. In battle, they yed a huge role. After the War of the Two Worlds, the Great Qin Empire started to regress, and the Great Zhou Empire started to rise. During Liang Pans reign, the Great Zhou Empires powers increased exponentially and became equal to the Great Qin Empire. For a period of time, they even dominated the Great Qin Empire. During this process, Tianjing and the Great Zhou Empire were able to forcibly snatch some of the Draconic Energy from the Great Qin Empire. In the past few years, the situation changed once more. The Great Zhou Empire started to grow weak and the Great Qin Empire now had the advantage. Hence, the Great Qin Empire now sought to retrieve the Draconic Energy from the Great Zhou Empire. Right now, the Great Qin Empire could no longer carry out their ns as nned. However, the change in power dynamics meant that the Great Zhou Empire was probably going to be after the Great Qins Draconic Energy. Now that the Great Qin Empire had lost its emperor and the Immortal Dragon City, they could crown a new emperor to inherit the Draconic Energy, but they would still need some time to regain their full potential. From a neutral perspective, after the loss of the Immortal Dragon City, the most powerful cultivator of the Great Qin Emperor was Shi Zongtang, who had the same mastery level as Shi Yu. However, he would be less apt at wielding the draconic energypared to Liang Pan, who had the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. This was if the Great Zhou Empire only took the Great Qins Draconic Energy. If they were able to control the Draconic Energy of both empires, then they would naturally be much stronger. Today, with the Hades Tribe in the Divine Lands, the Divine Lands was in deep trouble. However, danger and opportunities existed together. For Liang Pan, the danger before them was naturally a huge opportunity. Under the backdrop of the War of the Two Worlds, the internal conflicts among humans would naturally be diminished. At the same time, it could also be the most suitable sign for any actions. They could say that they had to borrow it temporarily, but they may never return it. Right now, from the Great Qin Empires perspective, the only good piece of news was that the Hades Tribe did not bear much resentment against them despite their participation in thest War of the Two Worlds. To be precise, the Great Qin Empire suffered greatly at the hands of the dragons and the Hades Tribe. They were only able to experience some sort of renaissance recently. In terms of resentment, the Great Qin Empire surely bore much against the Hades Tribe. However, at this moment, they would surely not provoke the Hades Tribe. They are currently in a phase of extreme weakness, and the first target of the Hades Tribe was Mount Baiyun. Lin Feng sat on Mount Yujing and flew through void space as he pondered the situation at hand. Chapter 1198 - The Great Qin’s Decision

Chapter 1198: The Great Qins Decision

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions At this moment, the atmosphere inside Xiling City, the capital of the Great Qin Empire, was still rather calm. Their emperor, Shi Yu, had died and the expeditionary army they sent to the Barren Expanses was wiped out. However, these pieces of news were all suppressed. However, inside Xiling City and the pce, it was a scene of doom and gloom. A calm, permeated by death, could be felt. The entire atmosphere felt heavy. While the Great Qin Empire disyed its strong sense of control at this moment, preventing it from disintegrating into chaos, many people were still extremely anxious and nervous inside the pce. In the center of the pce, there were a few people. They sat facing each other. Next to them, there were a few mana projections. They were the powerful cultivators of the Great Qin Empire who could not be there personally. Through this method, they took part in the most important conference of the Great Qin Empire. Regardless whether they were actually there or just a mere projection, everyones gaze unconsciously fell onto the empty dragon throne. Then, they sighed in their hearts. An Immortal Soul Stage elder of the Imperial Family stroked his mustache and said in a low voice, We shall carry out thete emperors orders as he had intended. Even if he had the Immortal Dragon City with him, there was no guarantee that he could have made it back when he decided to personally fight. While it was not a good sign, it was done from a responsible perspective. Every in the Great Qin Empire, including Shi Yu, must make the necessary predictions. Naturally, they nned with the worst-case scenario as a reference. For example, the death of the emperor or the loss of the Immortal Dragon City. Of course, they did n for the absolute worst eventuality; the death of Shi Yu AND the loss of the Immortal Dragon City. Other than his death, the situation outside was also something that they had to consider. They also had to factor in whether the War of the Two Worlds was a major threat to the Great Qin Empire. The current situation before them was no doubt the worst-case scenario. Under this situation, the only person who could shoulder such heavy responsibilities was definitely not the Crown Prince, Shi Chongyun, who was only in his Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. Among the three Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Yu had fallen, Shi Zongmao was severely injured, and the only left was the guardian of Xiling City, Shi Zongtang. The Shen Dragon King was stopped by Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster. As the Hades Tribe had yet to descend upon the Divine Lands, the situation of the Great Qin Empire was still not too perilous. Under this situation, some people may advise that Shi Zongtang serve as a regen and take control of Great Qin. However, with theing of the Hades Tribe, their first target may be the Great Void Sect, but the other powers, including the Great Qin Empire, too had to stay on high alert and treat the issue seriously. If they wanted to inherit the Draconic Energy, someone must ascend the throne. The current situation did not permit Shi Chongyun to ascend the throne, and hence to gather the remaining strength of the Great Qin Empire so that they could better resist their enemies, Shi Zongtang, also known as Prince Nanming, had to take up the role. In his will, Shi Yu too stated that under special circumstances, Shi Zongtang would take on the role of Imperial Uncle and be the first in the line of session for the Great Qin Empire. There was no need to study his will in detail too. The current situation was undoubtedly what Shi Yu meant by special circumstances. The only loser here was Shi Chongyun. However, as the only cultivator below the Immortal Soul Stage there, all he could do was to keep silent and say nothing. Shi Zongtang sat at the head of the table. He did not look at the dragon throne. Like Shi Chongyun, he was silent and appeared to be in deep thought. Opposite him was another projection, which came from another powerful cultivator of the Great Qin, Si Zongmao. However, Shi Zongmao was in a terrible shape. Even from the projection, everyone could see that he was extremely weak. For the normally strong Prince Gunyang, this was something anomalous. Shi Zongmao coughed drily and said, The only thing we can do now is to concentrate all our strength on defense. We cannot start a fight. Lets survive the War of the Two Worlds before we talk about anything else. Opposite him, an elder of the Great Qin sighed, His Majesty and the Immortal Dragon City are both lost. This is the weakest the Great Qin had been in thousands of years. Everything we had built up from thest War of the Two Worlds is now gone. Even if we survive this War of the Two Worlds, how will we react to the winds of fortune in the future? The old man paused for a while before saying in a soft voice, Is there no choice other than depending on the Celestial Sect of Wonderspletely? The other powerful cultivators of the Great Qin Empire all fell silent. The most pressing problem for the Great Qin Empire was how should they deal with their powerful ally, whose progress left them in shock. Today, the problem appeared close to resolution. However, no one in the Great Qin Empire seemed happy about it. If we dont depend on the Celestial Sect of Wonders, should we then depend on the Great Zhou Empire? A middle-aged man opposite the elder twitched his mouth. While I dont like it, but looking at the Celestial Sect of Wonders now, they are unlikely to interfere with our domestic politics. They also had no n of subduing uspletely. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Great Qin are both powers that deal a lot with the mortal world. The Celestial Sect of Wonders did not care much about they do too. The middle-aged man sighed, The enemy we should be careful of right now is the Great Zhou Empire. Currently, in the War of the Two Worlds, no one knows if Liang Pan will do anything risky. After all, now is the best time to annex us. Everyone present nodded their heads. The Great Zhou Empire had always been their most dangerous enemy. Even though it kept a low profile in the past few years, one should not underestimate the ambition of the Zhou Emperor. At this time, an elder suddenly looked at Shi Zongmao and asked, Prince Gunyang, you mentioned earlier that many unexpected things happened when His Majesty was fighting.... Shi Zongmaos face darkened as he said, I only heard a simple description from the Tiangang Swordmaster. The fall of His Majesty and the loss of the Immortal Dragon City was mainly because something went wrong with the sacrifice of the dragon soul. Hence, the situation spiraled out of control. The Tiangang Swordmaster camete and hence, His Majesty had to take a gamble. However, we cannot me the Tiangang Swordmaster. However, there was a marked difference in Zhu Yis strength before and after the fight. Before and after the death of His Majesty, Zhu Yis powers fluctuated greatly. However, it did not seem like he had ascended into the Immortal Soul Second Level. Shi Zongmao sighed and said, While we cannot eliminate the possibility that ones strength will vary widely at times, the disparity in his strength is suspicious indeed. Every single Great Qin cultivator fell silent. Suddenly, Shi Zongtang gently tapped the table, making everyone look at him. Shi Zongtang said quietly, Regardless whether something had happened there or not, the Celestial Sect of Wonders is still our best ally. The Hades Tribe will soon reach the Divine Lands. The main bulk of the Great Void Sects forces and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror are both stuck in the ck Sea. We could even say that, including the Xuan Yi Holy Man on Mount Baiyun, every single human cultivator is anticipating the return of Lin Feng to the Divine Lands. Thats the only way we humans can take on the Hades. The Great Void Sect had a mishap in the ck Sea. Now that their sect is number one target for the Hades, it is likely that they will be in a bad shape after this War of the Two Worlds. While we cannot determine the fortune of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, their prospects seem better than the Great Void Sects. The Great Zhou Empire keeps close contact with the Great Void Sect all these years. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is our best option right now. Everyone present, including Shi Zongmao, nodded their heads in unison. Someone looked at both Shi Zongmao and Shi Zongtan and looked as if he wanted to say something. Shi Zongtang appeared to know what he wanted to say as he said quietly, Even so, it is not appropriate for us to crown Shi Tianhao as the emperor. Hearing that, the person said in a straightforward manner, Since we have decided to depend on the Celestial Sect of Wonderspletely, who dont we go all in? If the Great Qin Empire can no longer rule the Divine Lands as sovereign, and that that ce will go to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then we should try and be the next strongest power after them. The Huangtian Supreme Master is one of the four most powerful disciples of Lin Feng. If he bes the Huangtian Emperor of the Great Qin, then theres hope for us to secure an advantageous position under the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the future. The persons voice grew heavy. If not, even if we dependpletely on the Celestial Sect of Wonders, we cannot predict the subsequent developments in the future. Lets not talk about the rapid advancements made by the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Huangtian Supreme Masters senior, Xiao Yan, is married to a descendant of Emperor Gu! While no one advertised the fact, the Ancient Longevity World too kept mum on the issue, news that Lin Feng brought Xiao Yan to propose a marriage with them soon leaked. For the Great Qin Empire, this was the first thing that caught their attention. Shi Zongtang shook his head and said, Lets not talk about whether we can even crown him emperor. Even if we can persuade all cadet branches of the Imperial Family to ept him as our emperor, his sense of belonging to the Celestial Sect of Wonders will always surpass his sense of belonging to the Shi Family, much less the Great Qin Empire. While it is hard to believe, he has no sense of belonging to the Great Qin Empire. In the entire empire, he was closest to Shi Xingyun. When they heard that, regret crossed their faces. They no longer mentioned the issue anymore. Shi Zongmao said in a heavy voice from the side, Let us try and tide through this war first, shall we? We need time to let the people ept the fact that their emperor is gone. We should quickly crown a new emperor and then gather the Draconic Energy. And we should do all these fast. He looked at Shi Zongtang and said, Under special circumstances, the coronation will be simple. To avoid creating unnecessary chaos, we wont be inviting anyone from the other sects to witness the ceremony. Thats fair, said Shi Zongtang as he nodded his head. He stood up, walked to the center of the pavilion and looked at the dragon throne. Slowly, he said, Tell all our allies, and we shall start making our preparations. Shi Zongmaos projection stood up first. After a moment of silence, he knelt before Shi Zongtang. Chapter 1199 - The Battle of Mount Baiyun

Chapter 1199: The Battle of Mount Baiyun

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Shi Zongmao, who was in the same level as Shi Zongtang, knelt down, the other Great Qin cultivators too stood up and made the same gesture. Shi Chongyun said nothing. Atst, he stood up from his seat and knelt down before Shi Zongtang. That day, the Great Qin Empire told its citizens that Shi Yu was dead and that a new emperor had ascended the throne. The Great Qin Dynastys Draconic Energy continued to gather in Xiling City, but no one could prevent it from bing chaotic. Rays of red, yellow, green, white and ck dragons made from light rose from every inch of soil of the Great Qin Empire. Piercing through the void, they congregated onto Xiling City in the Great Qin Empire. These light dragons were shapeless, and even for many cultivators, they could barely detect them. However, they could feel the energy that they carried within them. In the chaotic energy of these dragons, one could sense a profound sense of respect and awe, as if the mandate of heaven was within these dragons. The citizens of the Great Qin Empire werergely taken care of during the outbreak of the War of the Two Worlds. At this moment, upon hearing about the death of their emperors, these citizens all descended into a state of terror. While a new emperor ascended the throne, it would take some time to calm everyone down. The Great Qin Empire naturally wanted to keep the news suppressed, and they had the means to do so. However, to gather the Draconic Energy, they had no choice but to publicize the news. Everyone knew that the new War of the Two Worlds was upon them. Before the war ended, the citizens already knew about the death of their emperor. This naturally caused many of them specte and hence, they were all emotionally unbnced. The Great Qin Empire was faced with both internal and external threats. They had to first take care of their internal affairs. Fortunately, they had made ns for it and hence, their execution of the ns was not too chaotic. However, the external situation at the moment was more demanding for them. If the Great Qin Empire did sink into turmoil right now because of both internal and external affairs, then the situation would truly be unimaginable. The new emperor Shi Zongtang, after discussing with Shi Zongmao and the rest, finally made the important decision of inviting Celestial Sect disciples to Xiling City. After a battle with the Zhujian Grand Sage, Wang Lin was able to sessfully y him. However, he was severely injured too. Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster continued to guard the Southern Wilderness, resisting the dragons under the Shen Dragon King. Xiao Yan was guarding the Celestial Sect of Wonders foothold in the northern Kunlun Mountains. However, good news came. Shi Tianhao, and his entourage, who were formerly in the Barren Expanses, decided to return to the Divine Lands. Zhu Yi received them as they returned through the Southern Wilderness inter-world passage. Shi Tianhao was apanied by his junior, Luo Qingwu, and the Scorching Sun Holy Man, Zhuge Zhan. Also, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon, was with them. The entourage calmed the Great Qin Empire. After they reached Xiling City, anyone who dared to invade Xiling City would have to consider Lin Fengs reaction. However, Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and the rest were still on their way. Another event had a wider impact, which attracted the attention of all human cultivators, including Great Qin cultivators, as they had no choice but to pay attention to it. The Hades Tribe had reached Mount Baiyun! The holy mountain, which had always been surrounded by white clouds, fell into a deathly calm. In the void above the peak of the mountain, a huge amount of light started to shine. Endless purple light spread forth, dyeing that part of the Greater World purple. Numerous runes made from light etched themselves into void space, causing the space to be distorted. The clouds around Mount Baiyun soon disappearedpletely. All that was left was a warm white light. It was as if halos of light were trembling between the heaven and earth. They covered Mount Baiyun and appeared to be responding to the purple light. A young man about 20 years old d in white stood at the top of Mount Baiyun. Calmly, he looked at the dimensional tear above his head. Next to him, the sect leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai stood. Behind them were three elders of the Great Void Sect. Other than the Qing Ning Holy Woman and Fu Yunkong, there was a person who resembled a child but had a gaze of a very old man. That was the leader of the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect, Kuang Heng. Next to Kuang Heng, the Qing Ning Holy Woman and Fu Yunkong, there was a teen in green robes. He was Yan Nais disciple, Lin Daohan. A group of Great Void Sect cultivators lifted their heads to look at the huge dimensional tear in the sky. In the tear, humanoid figures with three horns on its head and a mouth full of sharp teeth stepped forth. All of them were d in a silvery-white hair on their backs. They had a long tail between their legs and their skins appeared covered with purple runes. They were members of the Hades Tribe, which formerly ruled the Barren Expanses. The leader of the Hades stood upright like a human. He was of an average-build and his gaze was calm. Calmly, he looked down at Mount Baiyun. That was the current leader of the Hades Tribe, the Illusory Sun Hades. He did not deliberately try to conceal his energy, nor did he advertise his existence. All he did was to stand there peacefully and calmly. Yet, he was like the center of the earth. At this moment, an unknown force was squashing Mount Baiyun. This caused the light around Mount Baiyun to distort. The Xuan Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai both arched their eyebrows. They had solemn expressions on their faces. Yan Nai looked at the Xuan Yi Holy Man and said, Uncle Xuan Yi, this Hades appeared to have undergone the Second Tribtion of Destiny many times. The Xuan Yi Holy Man nodded his head and said, Yes, indeed.... Thinking about it, thest time we fought in the Spirit Sea, this Hades had just undergone the Second Tribtion of Destiny and was in its period of weakness. Or perhaps there were other reasons for why he did not choose to attack. Yan Nai looked at the Illusory Sun Hades and the other powerful Hades who walked out from the tear and his expression turned dark. In thest war, after the fall of the Hades Emperor, the Hades Tribe hid. While many of them were killed, their foundation all those years ago was still too strong. By biding their time until today, they probably have countless powerful cultivators. The Illusory Sun hades looked calmly down at Mount Baiyun. Behind, two other Hades, which were much bigger and standing upright like men, too took note of the residence of their former arch nemesis. Behind them, there were three morerge Hades. They too looked down at Mount Baiyun and their gaze was filled with an unbridled desire to attack. Aggression could be clearly sensed off them. Behind these three Hades, the other Hades stood in a group as they took note of their surroundings and swept their gaze around the Divine Lands. The Xuan Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai looked at these powerful Hades and their gaze darkened. There was nothing to say at this point. All the two sides could do was to fight it out. The Xuan Yi Holy Man said in a low voice, Arrange the formation! Other than Yan Nai, Kuang Heng, the Qing Yun Holy Woman, Fu Yunkong and Lin Daohan all disappeared from the top of Mount Baiyun. At the same time, eight rays of light shone into the sky from the top of Mount Baiyun. These eight rays of lightbined with the mana of Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan and the rest. On top of Mount Baiyun, they took the shape of a huge spell formation. One then saw that in the center of the spell formation, one ck and one white stream of cross continued to intercross. Mystical changes could be seen from them. On the ck-and-white whirlpool, rays of golden light shed. The golden light was not excessively bright, but they inspired loftiness and respect. They appeared ethereal and impossibly difficult to touch and interact with. At this moment, a pair of eyes appeared in the sky above Mount Baiyun. One was ck and the other was white. One was Yin and the other was Yang. They were both exceedingly simple, but yet they brimmed with the vast knowledge of the Dao of all creations. In that pair of eyes, there appeared to be no emotion. Like the high heavens, they observed the white clouds and the changes of the world dispassionately. It was not that they didnt care, but instead, they viewed all as the same. Their gaze appeared omnipresent, and they pierced through time and space. Everything in the world appeared to be within their gaze. It was unstoppable and impossible to hide from. Next to the Xuan Yi Holy Man, the figures of two elders appeared. One was a transparent-looking ancient bell, and the other was a huge drum. These were the original souls of the Void Yin-Yang Bell and the Formation Bursting Drum. Thank you, both of you, said the Xuan Yi Holy Man. The two of them nodded their heads seriously and then, they disappeared. The Void Yin-Yang Bell and the Formation Bursting Drum on the top of Mount Baiyun started to undergo changes. Space started to expand, and an endless amount of golden light started to shine. Clouds flew around and a majestic, golden pavilion rose from the ground. It was gigantic and from within, one could hear the chanting of the gods. It was as if a mysterious, holy nation had descended onto Mount Baiyun. This was the Destiny level magic treasure, the Great Void Holy Pavilion. The Xuan Yi Holy Man sat cross-legged on top of Mount Baiyun. One of his hands performed spell gestures while his other hands touched the peak of Mount Baiyun. Around him, a light shed and the entire holy mountain started to give off a brilliant light. Gradually, Mount Baiyun disappeared. The Xuan Yi Holy Mans figure disappeared too. Light shone and the entire Mount Baiyun appeared to have turned into a mystical, ethereal ball of light. In the light, one could see nineyers of illusion, with each being taller than the other. Enchanting music sounded as if a group of divine beings was chanting. The firstyer was a door made of light, the secondyer was filled with stars. The thirdyer contained a dimensional tear and as one progressed upward, the fourthyer was like a giant palm that covered the world. The fifthyer was filled with golden clouds. The sixthyer had a holy city. The seventh city appeared to be a halo of light formed from the previous sixyers. The eighthyer was a realm of divine music. Up till the ninthyer, one could see anything concrete. However, there was a light, not bright, not eye-catching, not vast nor shocking, but difficult to describe, difficult to seize, and difficult toprehend. This was the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. From the moment it was activated, Mount Baiyun appeared to have been turned into the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. The Destiny level magic treasure, the Great Void Holy Pavilion, suddenly revealed itself. Like the eightyer of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, it conjured up a simr realm, the Great Void Holy Paradise. Then, itbined with the eightyer of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Yan Nai raised his left hand, and the Great Void Seal on it shed with an odd light. This was the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, which soon enveloped Yan Nai and lifted him. Together, they rose to the ninthyer of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, and into the endless, mystical light. Chapter 1200 - Hades versus the Great Void Sect

Chapter 1200: Hades versus the Great Void Sect

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From above the Divine Lands, an abundance of light shines down. At this instant, it is as if the entire Great Qin universe is basking in a soft and hazy glow. The attention of all masters in the human race are drawn to the direction of the white clouds. That is where in the Divine Lands, since the beginning of time, the most sacred human sanctuary is located. It has enjoyed longsting fame. No matter ones individual perception of that ce, everyone recognizes its immense prowess, evesting till this day, eternal and never withering. And now, Mount Baiyun is showing off its strength, which made the air within thousands of miles tremor and attracting people to stop and stare. For any insider who really knows, the majority of the Great Void Sect are still staying over at the ck Sea, hence the Great Void Sect itself is actually very empty. But even then, the immense power that it demonstrates has shaken all beings on the Divine Lands to the core. The giant spinning formation above Mount Baiyun is the protective formation of the Great Void Sect, the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation. In the centre of the humongous formation, ck and white air currents are constantly circting, and between it twelve glowing orbs can be seen, sparkling like the twelve constetions in the void of the universe. Between the vastness ofnd and sky, one can observe twelve light beams extending out from the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation towards all directions, and making links with the Divine Lands. The sparkling of the light beam is like the pulse of the Divine Lands, gifting it with a life of its own. An abundance of spiritual energy are channeled into the formation through the twelve light beams, and as the formation operates, it is like there is a pair of eyes observing the big wide world. Just then, Mount Baiyun transforms into a gigantic, yet illusive body of light, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Under the cover of the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation, it makes a turn in the void and disappears above the Divine Lands, entirely consumed by the endless void. In the void, there is now an unnervingly bright and huge constetion. It hangs high at the top of the sky, above the greater world, watching over all life. One of the two tall Hades Beasts behind Illusory Sun Hades, the one that appears to be older, says slowly, n master, just let us handle this matter. Things around us are everchanging, time does not wait for anyone, Illusory Sun Hades shook his head, the feud between our n and the Great Void Sect must be resolved even if I have to resort to despicable means. As he speaks, the aura that envelopes him rapidly expands. Within a blink of an eye, where Mount Baiyun was located, all the surrounding Divine Lands, the sky, earth, and void arepletely shattered and reduced to ashes. Up above, even the universe seems to have been torn apart, with the void decimated into a chaotic mess. All of existence is naught, except that lone, bright constetion. Illusory Sun Hades is unaffected and levitates his body up, stretching out his palm towards the gigantic glowing globe that resembles a constetion. An immense palmposed of shimmering purple light takes a grip in the air. The sheer size of the palm makes it look like it is holding the gigantic glowing globe that once was the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. With a turn of the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation, one golden bolt strikes down instantaneously after another, every golden bolt capable of vanquishing an Immortal Soul Third Level human master, or an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Great Demon. Although these golden bolts are striking down consecutively, they coalesce in the void into a single line, like a sky-splitting giant axe, determined to shatter the enormous glowing purple hand. But then the glowing purple palm clenches in the air. It takes hold of the giant golden sky-splitting axe, as a golden light blinks continuously from within it. It is as though a thousand sharp shivs are being fired through the void and the remaining golden light that is spilling out is enough to carve out gaping holes in the void. However, no matter how powerful the golden light is, it is unable to break through the giant palm formed by the purple light. In the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation, twelve light orbs shimmer at once, ck and white currents intertwine endlessly, as if there is no limit to the power source, supplying continuously to the giant golden sky-splitting axe. At this instance, the gaze in the eye of the formation suddenly brightens up, almost materializing into a physical form and crushing on Illusory Sun Hades. A mystical and fantastical power creeps out of the void, repressing the demonic powers of Illusory Sun Hades. The twelve light rays that extends out from within the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation bes clearer, like twelve ropes pulling together, at once falling onto Illusory Sun Hades. Illusory Sun Hades remains unfazed. On the surface of the giant palm formed by the purple light suddenly appears a massive amount of ck, glowing patterns, imprinting onto the purple light palm. Between the heaven and earth, a deafening wail echoes out loud. A violent energy flows out from the hand of Illusory Sun Hades, and the giant golden axe that he grasps starts to break apart. At once, the force from the endless void, heaven and earth that supresses Illusory Sun Hades are mostly beginning to be deflected off. The Great Hades Demonic palm gradually pulls in and shakes the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation, like it is drawing the giant formation towards itself. Besides just the formation, even the void that is attached to the twelve light streams extending out from the parallel formation are being dragged along by Illusory Sun Hades. Below the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation, a gigantic golden glow in the shape of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces shimmers, then an abundance of rainbow lights gush out from it, morphing into a giant wave, crashing towards Illusory Sun Hades. That pervasive radiance instantaneously floods Illusory Sun Hades, together with his glowing purple palm. The gigantic glowing purple palm, basking in a sea of golden light, slowly begins to disintegrate, as Illusory Sun Hades himself is trapped within the same radiance. Despite being engulfed by the light, Illusory Sun Hades maintains his calm demeanor, like it is just a walk in the park. On his body there is an intense purple glow, with ck scriptures glowing on its surface like it is was actually carved in. Under the golden light washing down like waves, the purple glow and ck patterns rapidly disintegrates. Illusory Sun Hades lifts his w and takes a swipe in the air, shing open a harrowing gap in the void, then with enough strength to split the ocean, forcefully parting the wave of golden light ahead. Just then, another divine lightes straight for him from within the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation. Everywhere the divine light touches, the void crumbles to dust, and at the peripheral of it, countless chaotic storms are brewing, spreading in all directions, bringing demise to an even broader area. The effect of the aftershock is not as scary as the divine light itself though. Beings thate into contact with the divine light cannot dodge at all and any attempt to avoid being hit is futile. Even targets within the Dimensionless Fantasy World are also wiped out of existence, without regard to virtual and reality, and without a trace. Illusory Sun Hades opens his eyes and two purple light beams dart out of them immediately, merging into one in the air, but the purple coloration deteriorates and instead fades into a blurry transparence. Within the vaguely transparent light column, an abundance of ck patterns twist and dance continuously, eventually forming the core of the light column. The transparent light column and divine light from the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation finally collide. Shockingly, the divine light from the formation begins to falter. But with this disturbance, the sea of light from the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces grows in size and regroups to strike Illusory Sun Hades consecutively, tirelessly trying to break down the golden aura protecting him. The aura is like the borderless Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light converged into an ocean, infiltrating the surrounding void, without any limits. Though the mysterious glow is still not eye-catching, it is the only truth, only existence, and only reason in the entire universe. Where the wave passes, only light remains, and all else turns to dust. Even those usually self-important Greater Hades Demons are staring at the ocean of light and Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, with a serious expression on their faces. In the middle of the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation, ck and white currents intertwine and flow continuously, cyclically and repeatedly, with no bounds to the power. As soon as one divine light breaks, because the formation is almost totally unaffacted, another divine light beams out instantaneously. Illusory Sun Hades is trapped within the radiance. As he looks at the borderless sea of light around him and at the divine lighting straight for him, he instead shakes his head. Ever since Tai Yi was injured by brother Tian Hai, after all these years, you have been unable to train another Great Void Sect Cultivator who can cast the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens? The face of Illusory Sun Hades, so human like, except the purple patterns on his skin, is showing a slight smile. Well, that is understandable, since after Wen Chiyang, there has been only one more Tai Yi in all those subsequent years. As he speaks, Illusory Sun Hades suddenly forces out a deafening roar. With his roar, the void that he stands in, the Divine Lands, as well as the Barren Expanses and the entire Grand Celestial World are shaken. All the silver fur covering this Greater Hades Demon, at this instant, are growing longer and thicker, and overspreading. The purple patterns on his body are gradually taken over by the silver fur, and at the same time an endless silver light shimmers in the void. On the surface of the silver light, there is now a thinyer of wickedly rosy purple glow, like a purple light ring looping around the surface of a giant silver light orb. Then on the purple light ring, there is a massive amount of ck patterns, spreading all over the surface of the purple glow. The earth-shattering violent energy pales the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces inparison, stripping it of its glow. Xuan Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai, who are in the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, as well as those in the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation such as Kuang Heng and Lin Daohan, are washed over by a sense of dread. Illusory Sun Hades is finally showing its primal form, and his immense power indeed shocks and terrifies all those who bear witness. But this is hardly what they are most concerned with, because Xuan Yi Holy Man, Yan Nai, and Kuang Heng have all fought against demons of various abilities in the Hades n, so they are rtively experienced. They are well aware that demons in this n have a even more terrifying power! In the blink of an eye, the twelve men, including Kuang Heng and Lin Daohan, begin to navigate the Supreme Void Ying-Yang Formation to make a descend, fusing the giant formation entirely into the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Consequently, the energy of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces increases rapidly and endless light shimmers from within, making it look like a divine nation on earth and a holy paradise in the sky. Even then, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces restrains its energy, absorbing back a great amount of the mysterious glow to itself, getting into apletely defensive stance. Just then, the emotionless voice of Illusory Sun Hades resonates in the void, Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades! A seemingly glowing, but also deep and dark ck pir of light appears, apanying the entrance of a ray of ck light. In this moment, the heaven and earth let out a sharp and piercing wail. Rays of brilliant light pierce through and shimmer in the void, before finally falling apart. Without a second of dy, teleporting through vast time and space, as soon as this ck light materializes, it strikes down on the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces! Chapter 1201 - The Draconic Benediction

Chapter 1201: The Draconic Benediction

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The beam of dark energy crashed against the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, and swept across it like a blizzard as it dispelled the surroundingyers of light in great amounts. When these unnamable mysticalyers of light came into contact with the pir of dark energy, they started to sparkle brilliantly like the refraction of crystals. However, they lost the quality of inexplicability, of inscrutability, of formlessness and the everything that made the concept of power special. It felt as if they crashed from the clouds down onto earth. As radiant as they became, they were no longer any different from the other rays of light in the world, as if they had suddenly lost their uniqueness that made them extraordinary. The light rays around the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces undted like raging tides as they were gradually tunneled through by the pir of dark energy. That frightening beam of dark energy seemed like it was going to annihte everything in its path as it created a haze of terror around everyone. It was not the same as the Hades Dark Mantra of the Hades Emperor of old. This was something that belonged uniquely to the Illusory Sun Hades, and it was named the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. It wasnt as domineering or as overbearing as that of the Hades Emperor when he reigned supreme over the entire world, but it was enough to shake the world at its very roots. This world-shaking source of power battered the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces continuously and it felt like the divine world created by Mount Baiyun was about to be sliced into two. The other powerful individuals from the Hades Tribe watched on as they nodded their heads in approval. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light is an impressive spell, especially when its used for protection. Its a truly multi-purple spell, and if it had been someone else, even if the standard of power was simr, he or she would have surely been barreled through by our tribe leader. Its only a matter of time, one of the two most powerful Hades beasts murmured quietly, And it will be a very short period. All this is also happening without our intervention. Another Hades Beast behind him chimed in. Then do we still have to fight? Our tribe leader remarked before that we have to end this battle as quickly as possible. Even though both parties were battling in the void outside of the dimensional barriers of the Greater World, the sheer immensity of the rippling power was enough to shake the Divine Lands and affected the other humans residing within. Somewhere in the Southern Wilderness, a colossal golden arch stretched across heaven and earth as if it connected one end of the world to the other C it was Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge. There were three people standing on top of the bridge at this moment. Besides Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster, there was anothernky youth. This youth was d in purple and his physical ratio was bnced. He was big in size, but robust and not excessive while his features were distinct and good-looking as long ck hair hung down behind him. It was Shi Tianhao, Lin Fengs disciple. The Shi Tianhao of today no longer had the casual and indifferent look that he used to have. There wasnt a single trace of a smile on his face, and his eyes were ice cold as he watched the inter-world passage between the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. Even though he couldnt yet see anything and neither could he sense anything, Shi Tianhao was well aware that there was something on the other side of the opening C there was a single Celestial Dragon, who was already in the Vipralopa Stage, roosting on the other side, watching the same opening as he stood off against hispany. Shi Tianhao was silent. His entire being was like a volcano that could erupt at any time and gave off an ominous aura to the people around him. Despite knowing that his unseen opponent was a powerful demon from the Dragon race called the Shen Dragon King, who was also in the Vipralopa Stage, Shi Tianhao made no attempt to mask his hostility. When he discovered that Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin met their unfortunate ends, Shi Tianhaos mood plummeted to the very bottom of the abyss. Fortunately, Yue Hongyan had already eliminated the direct culprit, the Extreme Tooth Dragon King. If not, Shi Tianhaos frame of mind would have been even worse. The Tiangang Swordmaster nced at Shi Tianhao from the corner of his eye. The youth beside him, ever since he witnessed Yue Hongyan dragging back the corpse of the Extreme Tooth Dragon King, had consumed half the body of the gigantic dragon in front of everyone. That frightening disy caused even he, who had been through thick and thin across the endless passages of time, to frown in dismay. In that moment, the Tiangang Swordmaster felt as if there was only a fearsome beast in human form standing before him. He was already extremely powerful, and his potential was even more terrifying. Even though he was only in the first-level immortal soul stage at this point, his power and his mantras were enough to attract the attention of the entire world. The Tiangang Swordmaster was positive that he was no match for Shi Tianhao of today back when he was in the third-level immortal soul stage. This meant that even though the Tiangang Swordmaster was already in the Vipralopa Stage, he had no choice but to take the youth before him seriously. The number of years that Shi Tianhao spent cultivating was not even close to his own, and maybe even lesser than that of his disciples and grand-disciples, but his power and his potential was not something that the Tiangang Swordmaster could afford to dismiss or overlook. While he was still stronger than Shi Tianhao at this point in time, the track record of this youth was enough to show that his future was boundless. On the other side, Zhu Yi was exactly the same C except, he was perhaps already one step ahead of Shi Tianhao. During his battle against the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King, Zhu Yi had experienced a sudden increase in his powers. The Tiangang Swordmaster wasnt sure if he was holding back before this, but his insidious mantras were so clear and smooth that the Tiangang Swordmaster couldnt take him lightly either. Zhu Yi nced at Shi Tianhao and said quietly, The Shen Dragon King is a lot more cool and patient than the Earth Dragon King, to the point where hes quite unlike the rest of the dragons. When you guys came back from the Barren Expanses, I deliberately waited with the Tiangang Swordmaster for a moment longer to reinforce you guys. He even let such a great opportunity go and he refused toe out even though he knew it will be difficult to find another. Even though he seemed a lot calmer and emotionally stable, Zhu Yi was equally infuriated when he found out about the demise of Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin. Shi Tianhao answered, Second Senior, your presence here with the Tiangang Swordmaster is applying too much pressure on that dragon. Lets just leave and fake a trip to Mount Baiyun. We will turn around midway, and if the dragons decide to attack the Great Qin Empire, we will be in time to intercept him. Even if we cant kill him, we will cripple him. Despite his boiling emotions, Shi Tianhao retained his rationality. Their current standards meant that their chances of capturing or killing a Vipralopa Stage Immemorial Celestial Dragon was highly limited. Unless the Shen Dragon King wished to fight to the death, it was hard to keep him if he decided to make a run for it. Even if the Shen Dragon King wanted to fight to hisst breath, even with any form of geographical advantage, killing him woulde at a great cost for hispany. From Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmasters perspective, this was a risky endeavor but was an option worth considering. The Hades Tribe were back in the Divine Lands in force, and were currently invading the Great Void Sect and Mount Baiyun. At this moment, Mount Baiyun was stuck in the void and their situation was precarious. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao had received news that their master, Lin Feng, had returned from the Barren Expanses. However, the current situation was simply too confusing and befuddling, and there was no telling which direction the battle would swing. The humans had lost their initiative to a certain extent. Wishing to turn the tables in their favor by continuing on their defensive stance was an unviable option, as not taking a different course of action when they were already a step behind would mean they were about to lose even more ground. Only if they attempted to make a breakthrough in the situation did they stand a chance to stem the demonic tides and steal back the initiative. The presence of Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster in the Southern Wilderness and their impasse with the Shen Dragon King was equivalent to tying down the Shen Dragon King as neither party was willing to take the risk of making the first move. Under such circumstances, Zhu Yi andpany would naturally attempt to change the situation for the better. The moment Shi Tianaho and the others returned from the Barren Expanses, they made their first attempt, but the Shen Dragon King was tooposed and patient and didnt take the bait. Shi Tianhaos idea was to draw the enemy deep inside. Zhu Yi said, Unless theres actual news that we have appeared on the battlefield at Mount Baiyun, and that we are locked in battle with the Hades Tribe, the Shen Dragon King isnt likely to take any action at all. After the unforeseen changes in the Immortal Dragon City have stabilized, how long will the mark you left upon the Earth Dragon King need to take effect? Shi Tianhao passed a voice-projected message, and Zhu Yi answered with the same method. I dont think it will stabilize in such a short period of time. Shi Tianhao nodded his head but said nothing more before he turned towards Zhu Yi and the tiangang Swordmaster and sped his hands together. I will leave this ce to the two of you. I need to hurry towards Xiling City now. Both Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster tilted their heads with understanding. Zhu Yi remarked, Take care on the road. Take care of our little junior, Huang Zhenting, Wanqiu, and the rest as well. Shi Tianhao answered, Naturally. With that, he prepared to make a move before he felt a violent tremble that came from both heaven and earth. Beside him, both Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster detected the sudden change and looked up at the sky in shock. Their current powers enabled them to see into the sky. Above them, the Energy of the Draconic Origins surrounding the borders of the Great Qin Empire materialized into streaks of light that surged through the skies lie real dragons. At this moment, the light dragons condensed by the draconic energies suddenly experienced drastic chances and became unstable and chaotic. The three of them looked down at the ground. They could clearly feel that the energies running through the ground wereplementary to that of the draconic energies, and they advanced and retreated together at the same time with seamless harmony. However, at this very moment, both the light dragons in the sky and the flow of spiritual energy through the veins of the earth grew unsettled and rocky. This disturbance isnt just about losing control. Somebody is trying to change it forcefully, to change the course of the entire process. The new course is ipatible with the previous one, causing everything to destabilize, Zhu Yis eyes sparkled as he drew a deep breath, In such a time... The Tiangang Swordmaster and Shi Tianhao didnt need him to prompt any more as they both realized what was going on. Its the Great Zhou Empire! Theyre fighting with the Great Qin Empire for the Energy of Draconic Origin! Inside the royal pce of the Great Qin Empire at Xiling City, the group of cultivators from the Great Qin Empire were as furious as they were astonished. How are they doing it?! Shi Zongtang had already ascended to the throne, and he was currently sitting on top of the dragon throne inside the center of the great hall, d in his dragon robe and all, and was simply staring up at the ceiling. There were originally unlimited amounts of draconic energies that were condensing from all directions toward a single point over there before they were infused into his body However, the concentrated draconic energies were leaked outward into unknown directions and stolen by another party. The Imperial Pce! The Imperial Pce has returned to its peak condition! Prince Gunyang, Shi Zongmaos expression turned ck. Nothing like that has ever happened before. This is the reason why we never expected the Imperial Pce to have such special effects. When Emperor Tai was still around, he was the only supreme ruler of the Divine Lands and was the first human emperor of the Antiquity Age. Ever since he met his demise, the Imperial Pce had been severely damaged as well, and had never been restored to its original glory and its peak condition before today. This was the reason why nobody knew that the Imperial Pce, in its peak condition, could forcefully redirect the Energy of Draconic Origin across the entire Divine Lands. Some of the elder cultivators from the Great Qin Empire eximed with exasperation. Emperor Tai! The one and only Emperor Tai! Upon the dragon throne, Shi Zongtang lowered his voice and said, The Great Qin Empire has been developing for many years. Even if Liang Pan has the Imperial Pce, it doesnt mean we dont have a chance to retaliate. We cant let him seed! Chapter 1202 - The Dilemma

Chapter 1202: The Dilemma

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Zongtang remained seated on his dragon throne but his hands were moving continuously as he casted his spell. Streaks of light that were of five different colors condensed together and transformed into a radiant Dao Fruit. This Dao Fruit drifted upwards to the ceiling of the great hall as ray after ray of light extended in all directions. Xiling City, the capital city of the Great Qin Empire, looked as if it was converted into a colossal magic formation as innumerable runes and patterns chained together to form a magic formation that loomed over the entire city. The radianceing from the magic formation spread out in all directions, as if it was going to nket over the entire region that belonged to the Great Qin Empire. And the core of this magic formation was the Great Qin Royal Pce. Within the royal pce of the Great Qin Empire, streaks of golden light rose up from the ground like uncountable sky pirs as they connected the earth to the heavens. A five-talon golden dragon shimmered in the sky and danced within theyers of golden light. There was arge disc formedpletely from golden light rotating incessantly at the core of the magic formation in the great royal hall as it sucked on the draconic energies around it. However, at this very moment, the rotations of the golden light disc appeared to be affected by something as it shuddered and quivered. Red, green, yellow, ck and white draconic energies began to dissipate continuously. The draconic energies that leaked out surged through the void and were condensing towards a point far away in the horizon. In the process of movement, the five-colored light dragons started to change C they began to shed their original color and were gradually tainted with a purple-golden hue. The purple-golden light dragons vanished into the void. Somewhere in the void, there appeared to be a royal decree that called for all dragons to convene. And in the Great Zhou Empire far away, voluminous amounts of draconic energies began to aggregate from all directions towards Tianjing City. The light dragons that belonged to the Great Zhou Empire radiated with purple-golden light. Row after row of light dragons congregated in Tianjing City, while the city was also enveloped by a gargantuan magic formation, sorge that it seemed to block out the Sun, asrge amounts of draconic energies were sucked into this giant magic formation. The subjects of the Great Qin Empire inside Xiling City were sullen. Besides Shi Zongtang himself, the other powerful cultivators of the Great Qin Empire stood up one after another before they transformed into streaks of flowing light and surged out of the royal pce, and eventually into the other important structures of the royal pce. Under their direction, nine enormous pirs of light sted into the sky from the royal pce and formed a protective dome around it. Their powers were infused into the protective magic formation around Xiling and lent a hand to Shi Zongtangs efforts in stabilizing the draconic energies of the Great Qin Empire and prevent Liang Pan from stealing them. Shi Zongtang was despondent. He was new to the throne, and the passing of the Energy of Draconic Origin was not yetplete. The previous emperor, Shi Yu, personally led an expedition into the Barren Expanses but met his unfortunate end. This piece of news greatly affected the citizens of the Great Qin Empire, and this caused the inheritance of the Energy of Draconic Origin to be even more unstable. If there was enough time, the Great Qin Empire would be able to survive past this ordeal by relying upon the defensive formation created and nurtured over Xiling Citys long years of existence. Unless the Great Zhou Empire activated their armies and invaded Xiling City, the Great Qin Empire would endure. However, when the Imperial Pce returned to its former glory, it possessed the unexpected effect of attracting the Energy of Draconic Origin across the entire Divine Lands and, suddenly, the situation of the Great Qin Empire became a lot more precarious. Emperor Tai was the first human emperor of the Primordial Age and was also the first human emperor to experience the separation of the Grand Celestial World into the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses as civilization entered the Antiquity Age. The destiny-level magic item that he forged, the Imperial Pce, had fully recovered ever since the great damage that it sustained all those years ago. This produced an immediate and formless blow to the Great Qin Empire. The Imperial Pce was dissimr to the defensive concept of power that was unique to the Immortal Dragon City. The Imperial Pce took after the principles of Emperor Tai himself C to reign supreme over all else, to be the supreme leader of the world and to be the dictator of the age. Even if the Great Qin Empire still had the Immortal Dragon City, just with respect to the problem of contesting for the Energy of Draconic Origin, they would still be at a disadvantage against the Great Zhou Empire and the Imperial Pce. If they had the Immortal Dragon City, Shi Zongtang would be able to rely on the defensive capabilities of the Immortal Dragon City to resist and endure this ordeal of inheritance. He would have the opportunity to hinder his adversarys advances in the period of time needed to pass the draconic energies. But now, even if the magic formation around Xiling City was channeled to its maximum possible power, they could only watch as the Energy of Draconic Origin continued to dissipate and irrevocably slip from their grasp. What made Shi Zongtang and Shi Zongmao even more upset was the fact that they had just epted refugees into the Great Qin Empires borders. The emotions and the hearts of disenfranchised citizens were not yet stabilized, and they were starting to shake even more. In the middle of their perilous situation, there was a voice that suddenly popped into the heads of the Great Qin Empires citizens. Emperor of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Yu, was too ambitious and blindly invaded the Barren Expanses and met his demise. Without even calcting the deaths of soldiers of the Great Qin Empire, he threw away the Immortal Dragon City and this dragged innocent citizens into the fray and sent everyone into mortal danger. The Great Qin Empire has erred, and this is the consequence. The demons have risen and invaded the Divine Lands in force. I am ordained by the heavens, and I will protect my citizens... It was the voice of Liang Pan, the current emperor of the Great Zhou Empire. His voice was calm, but there was a majestic feel about it that made it seem like the morning bell that knocked heavily onto everyones hearts. The voice belonged to their archenemy, and it was just normal speech, yet there was a mystical force embodied within that stirred up the minds of the Great Qin Empires citizens and sent them into some sort of trance. They felt as if the contents of the speech no longer mattered, as if they werepelled to kneel and submit to that majestic entity. The hearts of the Great Qin Empires citizens appeared to be twisted by some insidious force. This mystical force didnt produce any form of aggression, and this meant that the defensive formation couldnt do anything at all. Shi Zongmao was still on his way back to Xiling City. His presence in the royal pce of Xiling City was but a projection with his mana, and he was instantly infuriated by Liang Pans voice. That thieving bastard! Liang Pan was making it clear that he was bullying the Great Qin Empire for their loss of the Immortal Dragon City, and the fact that they were defenseless against the incredible and formless concept of power produced by the Imperial Pce C he wanted to cut the tree at its roots and dig out the entire foundation of the Great Qin Empire. The new emperor, Shi Zongtang, was forlorn. Following the continuous destabilization of his citizens minds, the Great Qins draconic energies were leaking out even quicker and the process seemed unstoppable. The solution to the problem as simple. The Great Qin Empire could simply stop congregating their own draconic energies C that way, Liang Pan wouldnt be able to disturb the minds of the Great Qins citizens without directly attacking Xiling City. Even if he attempted to steal the Energy of Draconic Origin from the outside, it would be a lot less effective. However, this would mean that the Great Qin Empire would descend into further decadence, on top of the fact that they were already at the bottom of the abyss and had an important hurdle to cross, making their circumstance all the more perilous. If we continue like this, we are helping our enemies for free. Larger volumes of draconic energy will be stolen by Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce. Shi Zongtangs brows were tightly knitted together. Every mistake was bound to lead to another, especially in the backdrop of such a dangerous situation. Everybody watched each other closely, and the moment one party mis-stepped, it would lead to another disaster and then another, till this party reached a point of no return and had no chance ofing back. The moment he took over the throne, the Great Qin Empire was immediately mired in a brand-new cmity and were instantly thrown into the deep end. Ceasing their collection of the draconic energies would mean temporarily holding back the Great Zhou Empire and their underhanded move. However, this wasnt beneficial at all to the Great Qin Empire. In the subsequent war between the worlds, they would be defenseless if they werent strong enough and could only pray that powerful demons wouldnte knocking on their gates. While Shi Tianhao and the others would hurry towards Xiling City, nobody would be able to ensure their safety once the war reached its climax. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders sought justice afterwards, whatever loss sustained by the Great Qin Empire was irrevocable. Any form of vengeance and retribution couldnt change the fact that lives and other things were lost and unreturnable. If they continued to collect the Energy of Draconic Origin, even more of it would be pilfered by the Great Zhou Empire and Shi Zongtang would only retain a small piece of the cake. Without even discussing his exasperation and whether he was willing, the boost in his power and whether it would take effect at all was uncertain. Shi Zongmao nced at Shi Zongtang on the dragon throne. They had glum expressions on their faces as Shi Zongtang said slowly, Like you, and the emperor before me, I dont like to leave my fate in the hands of others. However, we have no choice but to ce all our trust in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We will swallow this humiliation to ensure that the Great Qin Empire will ourst fighting chance. Its a better decision than letting the Great Zhou Empire profit for free! Shi Zongmao watched Shi Zongtang closely but heaved a heavy sigh in the end. I guess we dont have a choice. Shi Zongtang pointed at the golden Dao Fruit hovering in the upper regions of the great hall. The Dao Fruit flickered once and was transformed into five-colored rays of flowing light as they dissipated in all directions. The draconic energies congregating around thends of the Great Qin Empire paused in their tracks and gradually settled down. At this moment, a voice rang out from above Xiling City. The Hades Tribe has returned, and the entire Divine Lands is in peril. I am trying my best to unify the power of the entire human race to resist against the Hades Tribe. This is a responsibility that belongs to everyone, and nobody can deny that. If we have the heart yet we are not strong enough, then it is what it is. I will not force anyone. However, the Great Qin Empire decides to protect themselves even though they have strength left C and that is an erroneous decision. Havent you heard that if a unit of the family falls, the entire family will be at risk? Shi Zongtang and the others expressions changed C it was Liang Pans voice. Shi Zongtang could still feel the draconic energies around his body that had yet to dissipate. He immediately detected that something was amiss, and the draconic energies that were connected to him suddenly began to feel an immense pressure. It was a violent energy, with a force that could break the entire world, and surged forth from the draconic energies that had yet to be disconnected and came straight for Xiling City! It wasnt possible for the streams of Energy of Draconic Origin to severe themselves forcefully. However, that explosive energy could follow the draconic energies straight into Xiling City. Shi Zongtangs eyes sparkled as he quickly realized what was going on. Liang Pan, are you redirecting the strength of the Imperial Pce and the draconic energies to Mount Baiyun? Liang Pans calm voice rang out. Start congregating the draconic energies again. If not, Xiling City cannot resist the power of the Hades Tribe. Not just you C the entire Xiling City will beid to ruin. As if it were proving his point, the giant magic formation above Xiling City started to tremble violently. In the heart of the magic formation above the royal pce, lights began to flicker and disyed a stance as if the entire thing was about to copse. The powerful cultivators of the Great Qin Empire who were directing the magic formation all began to feel the intense pressure. The weaker ones were already injured as their immortal souls took damage. Within the royal pce, Shi Zongmao betrayed a look of frustration and helplessness as he roared into the sky. His projection could no longer be maintained and shattered into pieces. Chapter 1203 - Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation

Chapter 1203: Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Somewhere in the Southern Wilderness in the Divine Lands, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the Tiangang Swordmaster were intently observing the sudden change in the direction of flow of draconic energy in thends of the Great Qin Empire. The rotations of the Energy of Draconic Origin had paused momentarily before but very quickly returned to normal. Shi Tianhao and the others couldnt figure out what happened. Zhu Yi crushed a voice-projecting crystal and Shi Zongmaos voice could be heard from the other side. Once he finished the recount of the recent happenings, Shi Zongmao asked immediately, When can Lin Feng reach Mount Baiyun? His tone was solemn and carried bitter traces as well. Now the Great Qin Empire wont have to worry about where the Hades Tribe will go next after breaking Mount Baiyun. Xiling City and Mount Baiyun are tied together now. If Mount Baiyun is broken by the Hades Tribe, the aftershock running through the draconic energies will directly impact Xiling City and the entire city can crumble into dust at any time. Shi Zongmaos voice was growing deeper. The citizens that we have allowed to take refuge in Xiling City have been evacuated and are proceeding towards Mount Kunlun and the areas around. I believe the Emperor is currently in contact with Xiao Yan C we kindly request that you take of these people. The Great Qin Empire is deeply grateful. I do wish your master can arrive before Mount Baiyun is broken C then we will have something to talk about. If Mount Baiyun is broken and Xiling City isid to waste, at least we can protect our citizens. The moment Shi Zongmaos projection inside Xiling City dissipated, he had received news from Shi Zongtang that he was no longer required to proceed towards Xiling City. Shi Zongmaos journey towards Xiling City took longer than expected as he was severely injured. Upon receiving this instruction, he decided not to continue towards Xiling City. It wasnt just him C the troupe of cultivators from the Great Qin Empire were no longer required at Xiling City either. Still, Shi Zongmao couldnt help but feel a little dejected. Including the new Emperor, Shi Zongtang, the high-level cultivators from the Great Qin Empire anchoring down Xiling City were forced to remain. Shi Zongtang himself was stuck. Even the other immortal soul stage cultivators had to continue channeling the magic formation enveloping Xiling City in order to withstand the immense pressure from the other side. If not, before Mount Baiyuns fate was decided, they would crumble first. The reason why Shi Zongtang ordered Shi Zongmao and the others not to return was to retain at least onest strand of power that belonged to the Great Qin Empire. The rtively weaker cultivators inside Xiling City were tasked with escorting and consolidating the citizens before they evacuated the city. The other powerful cultivators, including Shi Zongtang himself, had to stay back and fight to maintain the magic formation and congregate the draconic energies in the hope that Mount Baiyun can survive until Lin Fengs return. If Mount Baiyun was broken first, their survival would be inextricably tied to Xiling City and it would be toote to escape. Shi Zongtang had just ascended to the throne, and he could be the only emperor in the history of the Great Qin Empire to be in power for such a short period of time. Zhu Yi said slowly, My master dealt a heavy blow to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage in the Barren Expanses, and he has also trapped the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage inside Mount Lingyuan for the time being. Hes on his way towards Mount Baiyun at the moment. Judging by his travelling speed, he should be there in no time. A war between the worlds will inflict much coteral damage to the innocent people and their lives. This is already a disaster in itself C the lives of normal citizens should have a safety, and I trust that my senior brother will make the appropriate arrangements. You dont have to worry. Shi Zongmao heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you for this. Zhu Yi turned towards Shi Tianhao and the Tiangang Swordmaster after severing his connection. The other two appeared serious and solemn. The Tiangang Swordmaster said nothing, but his consciousness resonated in the skies. The Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation is about to beplete. If we are sessful, even though we cant be of any help to Xiling Citys situation, we should be able to handle the Shen Dragon King. But we still need some time. Many years ago, the Mount Shu Sword Sect formed the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance with eight other powerful sword sects. Even though they each had their own autonomy and political opinions, they were still a powerful union. The Mount Shu Sword Sect had always wanted to bring all the sword sects in the world under theirmand. They applied much thought to the process C besides the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation and the Six Mountains Celestial Sword Formation, the third powerful formation was formed. It was the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. When they were developing it, Mount Shu was the intended core of everything. They wanted to concentrate the sword minds and sword Qi of the other eight big sword sects andbine everything into one to increase its power. It wasnt the same as the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. Even though thetter drew upon the powers of the other swords in the world, it had to stay with Mount Shu. On the other hand, the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation could move around with the Saintly Celestial Sword. However, all this was but fantasy as a keyponent of setting upt his formation as the Primordial Sword Stone, was nowhere to be found. Legend had it that when the Saintly Celestial Sword was still iplete and in its embryonic form when it was first born, two other magic treasures were derived from it and werepleted before the sword itself. Subsequently, three ancient swords were born from these two magic treasures C the Tiangang Ancient Sword, the Cangming Ancient Sword and the Taiqing Ancient Sword. The first of these two magic treasures was called the Sect-Returning Sword Casket that could absorb all the other swords of the world. It was destroyed during the battle of Mount Shu all those years ago, and it was second-most important item to the Mount Shu Sword Sect after the Saintly Celestial Sword. The other treasure was called the Primordial Sword Stone. This treasure was simr to the Sect-Returning Sword Casket C it didnt possess much offensive power, but the Primordial Sword Stone had the power to sharpen all the swords under the heavens to boost their powers, including all magic treasures derived from swords. Even the Saintly Celestial Sword, if allowed to be sharpened by this magic treasure for a prolonged period of time, would see improvements. However, when the Emperor of Extremity kicked down the mountain gate all those years ago, the void shatters and everything descended into chaos. It was during this event that the Primordial Sword Stone was lost. The Mount Shu Sword Sect had tried their best to find the Primordial Sword Stone in the following years but to no avail. The conception of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation came from the understanding the Mount Shu Sword Sect derived from the concept of power of the Primordial Sword Stone . They even tried to find a substitute item, but their attempts were all unsessful. The Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation had already been devised, but everything remained on paper and they had no way of making it a reality. This was the reason why nobody really knew about its existence. However, several years ago, the roaming previous sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Xin Longsheng, reappeared after disappearing without a trace for a long time C he returned to the gates of his old sect, and even brought back the Primordial Sword Stone. He quickly vanished from the mountain once again and was never seen again and nobody had any information about him at all. However, the return of this treasure to Mount Shu revived the dying hope in the hearts of cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. What broke their hearts was that even though the Primordial Sword Stone was returned to the mountain, one of the other three important elements for the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was destroyed during the battle of Mount Shu C the Saintly Celestial Sword. The Tiangang Swordmaster put in much thought and made improvements to the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. He gave up the absolute reliance the Mount Shu Sword Sect had on the Saintly Celestial Sword for the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, and converted the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation to the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation. Even though its power was diminished, their ambitions were finally a reality. Following the efforts by the Tiangang Swordmaster to unify the other powerful cultivators from Mount Shu to participate in the war between the worlds and the news that the Hades Tribe had returned to the Grand Celestial World, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect and the other eight powerful sword sects had a long discussion before they realized that they had to put down their hatred for Mount Shu and the Saintly Celestial Sword C and cooperate with the Mount Shu Sword Sect to set up the sword formation. At least, this was an arrangement that wouldst for the duration of the war between the worlds. The several powerful sword sects agreed to let bygones be bygones and concentrate their power together. They werent required to be personally present at the battlefield. All they needed to do was to work together to channel the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation and provide support for the frontlines from a distance. However, the coboration between the respective parties was still in its infancy and required much refinement and harmony before the sword formation could be function. For now, it was only in its preparation phase but that wasing to an end C and then it could be put into use. Both Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao were already aware of this the moment they returned to the Divine Lands. Zhu Yi turned towards the Tiangang Swordmaster. Is the person you chose to direct the magic formation is the current sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect? Ever since Xin Longsheng resigned from his position, the new sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was the Shaoyang Swordmaster. The Tiangang Swordmaster answered, That is correct. Zhu Yi inquired, Pardon me for being straightforward, but isnt the Cangming Swordmaster the second-most powerful cultivator after you? The Tiangang Swordmaster shook his head and replied, The Cangming Swordmaster has shut himself in for good, and its unlikely that he will participate in this war between the worlds. Unless Mount Shu ispmletely destroyed, he will have no idea whats going on in the outside world. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao nodded their heads in unison and said nothing more. Shi Tianhao passed a voice-projected message to Zhu Yi. I will hurry at once towards Xiling City. Zhu Yi pondered momentarily before he said, How confident are you? If youre not sessful, not only will you not be of any help to the situation, you will be in danger as well. Not even fifty percent. Shi Tianhao no longer had his typical casual and mischievous expression as he said solemnly, Ive only had that thing for a little while and it may or may not be effective. I cant say I have too much confidence. I havent seen it personally, but the drastic changes in heaven and earth and the continuous quivering of the spiritual energy in the world probably gave the Hades Tribe an absolute advantage in their attack on Mount Baiyun. Even with the help of the Energy of Draconic Energy from the Great Qin and the Great Zhou Empire, Im not certain how long they can hold out. If Mount Baiyun is broken before master returns, then Xiling City will beid to ruin. Shi Tianhao answered, I may not be able to save the city. However, if Im sessful, Ill be able to escape with the cultivators of the Great Qin Empire. He turned towards the inter-world passageway in the south. If saving people is the only thing required, then the Higan Golden Bridge will be the most convenient. However, the Shen Dragon King is still here and hes a powerful demon in the Vipralopa Stage. We need you, a person who holds a destiny-level magic treasure, and the Tiangang Swordmaster here to handle him. Even though I cant wait to tear the skin off that giant bug, Im not that suitable to face off against a Vipralopa Stage opponent. If my toy works, it can block the spells and mana of powerful demons but it cannot block the Power-Destroying Catastrophe, Shi Tianhao continued, So I should just proceed towards Xiling City. Since the fate of Mount Baiyun hangs in the bnce, itsplementary to the unstable nature of my toy. Zhu Yi knew that Shi Tianhao was speaking the truth. If he took the Higan Golden Bridge to Xiling city, they would experience problems with the Shen Dragon King. If Shi Tianhao teamed up with the Tiangang Swordmaster against the Shen Dragon King, without discussing the result, the Shen Dragon King waspletely capable of replicating the method used by the Tiangang Swordmaster in his battle against the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Sky Dragon King. Even though they had been nning to ambush the Shen Dragon King this whole time, their adversarys personality was vastly different from that of the Earth Dragon King. The Shen Dragon King was so calm andposed that he was unlike a dragon at all. Chapter 1204 - The Return Of The Saintly Celestial Sword

Chapter 1204: The Return Of The Saintly Celestial Sword

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Shen Dragon King was a powerful demon born of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons who had just ascended to the Vipralopa Stage. Yet, it seemed as if he had no ambitions and had no intentions to unt his power or establish a reputation for himself. Even though their encounters were limited, Zhu Yi understood enough: this demon was the ssic calm and steady kind, the kind to take practical action that produced legitimate results. The Shen Dragon King wouldnt make his next move without receiving confirmation that Zhu Yi, the Higan Golden Bridge or the Tiangang Swordmaster were elsewhere at Xiling City or Mount Baiyun. Zhu Yi said, The Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation looks like it needs a bit more time to be put into use. If itspleted in time, even though it may not help the situation in Xiling City and Mount Baiyun, it should be able to reinforce the inter-world passage in the Southern Wilderness against the Shen Dragon King. If I have time I will help you, little junior. But before that, you have to be careful. Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, Dont worry, second senior. I understand. With that, he greeted Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster before he swept open the void and flew into the far end of the horizon. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage and Zhuge Zhan followed closely behind. Zhu Yi and the Tiangang Swordmaster stood on top of the Higan Golden Bridge as they watched Shi Tianhao and the others depart. The Tiangang Swordmaster crushed a voice-projecting crystal and said, Wenrui C how long more do you need over there? The current sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was the Shaoyang Swordmaster of before C Ji Wenrui. The gate of every participating sect has been set up with the sword formation. Right now, we are using the Primordial Sword Stone for the final overall alignment and refinery. It may take up to five days, but if were lucky then we can finish it by today. The Tiangang Swordmasters brows creased a little. For cultivators, with respect to cultivation, forging items or setting up formations, a day or two was an almost negligible unit of time. However, the current situation could change drastically at any moment and every second was important. At the Tiangang Swordmasters level of mastery, the wailing soundsing from Mount Baiyun were so loud that it shook him at the very roots of his ears, and he could feel that the flow of spiritual energy in the Divine Lands was getting more disorganized. The flow of spiritual energy settled down a little once it received the infusion of the Energy of Draconic Origin under the direction of the Imperial Pce. However, the situation was still deteriorating. It was difficult for the Tiangang Swordmaster to make an optimistic estimate about the amount of time that Mount Baiyun had left. Still, he didnt say anything much as Ji Wenrui and the others were already trying their best and they had already raised the speed to highest possible level. This was all because of his unification of the sword cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect to participate in the war and he made his intentions very clear to the world C this was the reason why the powerful individuals from the other sword sects temporarily ced their trust in Mount Shu and agreed to cooperate. Otherwise, the other sword cultivators found it hard to trust the Mount Shu Sword Sect ever since the Saintly Celestial Sword all those years ago. They would rather die in battle than return into the Saintly Celestial Swords cage. Any news from the Cangming Swordmaster? The Tiangang Swordmaster asked after a moment of consideration. Ji Wenrui answered, Elder Cangming and the others seem to be stuck in a cycle of confusion and have lost their touch with the sword. The Tiangang Swordmaster said quietly, Got it. Do try your best to prepare the sword formation as every ounce of energy against the demons will increase our winning chances. I understand. Ji Wenrui ended her connection with the Tiangang Swordmaster and thought to herself, If only Elder Cangming can be like Elder Tiangang. Even the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the Guanchong Swordmaster... Sigh! She shook her head and turned back towards the giant sword formation before her. Uncountable streaks of sword Qi extended into the air, as if it was a giant sword that pierced right into the universe. There was a squarish ck stone in the middle of the sword formation. It didnt look impressive at all as if hovered in midair. However, the sword Qi that were sharp enough to slice through the void didnt leave a mark as theynded repeatedly upon the surface of the stone. Nine streams of ck energy seemed to emanate from the ck stone. One of them was connected to the core of the sword formation before Ji Wenrui, while the other eight streams reached deep into the void. The other eight ck lines were meant to connect to the mountain gates of the other eight powerful sword sects. Every location has a sword formation of its own, and the ck lines interacted with the great sword formations of each sect as they drew power from them. The Mount Shu Sword Sects Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation had been broken. At this point,rge numbers of sword cultivators from Mount Shu channeled their own sword minds and sword Qi and, under the leadership of Ji Wenrui and the others, formed another Mount Shu Sword Formation. The power from the nine different formations were congregating upon the Primordial Sword Stone and were being honed continuously. Nine spheres of light sparkled above the Primordial Sword Stone. These nine spheres of light formed a formation by themselves as a tinge of sharpness exuded from within. There were different scenes within each light sphere. Some flickered with starlight, some disyed the movements of the Sun and the Moon, another shed with the vastness of the ocean, yet another embodied terrifying thunder-bolts as lightning strikes crackled. All the light spheres undted and drifted in the air and appeared like they were not yet settled down C but the formation was starting toe together. An unkempt middle-aged man wearing simple clothes was standing beside Ji Wenrui in silence. He was the leader of one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword C the Lixiong Swordmaster of the Lixiong Sword. He watched the nine light spheres and muttered under his breath, What a pity. Ji Wenrui understood the meaning of his words, but shook her head and replied, This cannot be helped. The Lixiong Swordmaster was referring to the fact that the nine great sword sects had varying strengths, thus the alignment andpatibility of their fusion was difficult. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect was directed by the Heavenly Master Swordmaster, who had just recently entered the third-level immortal soul stage. The Lightning Swordmaster of the Lightning Sword Sect also made a break before the start of the war of the worlds, and sessfully entered the second-level immortal soul stage, and he was the one in charge. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, the Starry Swordmaster and even the current sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ji Wenrui, were all in the second-level immortal soul stage. The Intense ming Swordmaster, the Great Barren Swordmaster, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster and the Corona Swordmaster were all in the first-level immortal soul stage. It was a pity that the leader of the Vast Sea Sword Sect, the Vast Sea Swordmaster started to try for the Way of the Virtual Entity before the beginning of the war and was still shut in up till now. The Vast Sea Sword Sects sword formation was directed by the Azure Pulse Swordmaster instead, who was in the second-level immortal soul stage. The Lixiong Swordmaster remarked, If both you and the Vast Sea Sword can attain the Way of the Virtual Entity, the power of the sword formation will improve, and the preparations will also be quicker. Ji Wenrui answered, Theres nothing we can do about that. Lets just finish our tasks at hand. He turned towards the Lixiong Swordmaster. Once the sword formation has beenpleted, we will execute the original n C you will carry the Primordial Sword Stone and the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation into the Southern Wilderness for Elder Tiangang. I will remain here to handle our own sword formation. The Lixiong Swordmaster nodded his head. I understand. He paused before his face betrayed a strange expression, as if he wanted to say something but stopped himself at thest moment. Ji Wenrui nced at him with an inquisitive look as he had never seen this kind of emotion on hisrade before. The Lixiong Swordmaster met Ji Wenruis gaze and said slowly, Not too long ago, there was a sudden surge in sword Qi within the mountain but very quickly disappeared. Were you aware of that? A tinge of sullenness flickered in Ji Wenruis eyes. I felt it. It seems like the sword Qi and sword mind from Elder Cangming, as if he wishes to reform the heart of the sword heart, but to no avail. The Lixiong Swordmaster murmured, Is that it? Why do I feel like theres something strange going on... Ji Wenrui didnt respond to hisment. He had the same feeling before, and he sent the Shaoyang Swordmaster to visit the Cangming Swordmaster but it was a futile attempt in the end. However, he couldnt let it go. During his conversation with the Tiangang Swordmaster previously, Elder Tiangang had specifically asked about the Cangming Swordmasters situation, and Ji Wenrui had a feling that this wasnt pure concern. Even though the Tiangang Swordmaster wasnt personally at Mount Shu, he was a great sword cultivator in the Vipralopa Stage and he had probably sensed it as well. The only thing was the Cangming Swordmaster was still like a decadent old man who had lost his way in life. Nothing changed in his condition, and Ji Wenrui could only temporarily repress his doubts. He took a deep breath and said to the Lixiong Swordmaster, Lets just focus. We... Before his voice dropped, both Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmasters faces changed. From the summit of Mount Shu, a flowing streak of light plummeted downwards andnded right in the middle of the sword formation! This wave of radiance positioned itself in the center and stopped abruptly above the Primordial Sword Stone. It was a sword that had a broken de. Even though the de was broken in half, Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster recognized it with one look C it was the prime treasure of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the supreme ruler over all other swords in the Grand Celestial World, the Saintly Celestial Sword! The moment this broken white jade sword entered the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation, the Primordial Sword Stone shuddered. Ji Wenrui was taken off guard and wanted to intercept it but his heart froze when he turned around to see a small-sized and skinny old man standing behind him and the Lixiong Swordmaster. It was the other Supreme Elder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect next to the Tiangang Swordmaster C the Cangming Swordmaster! The Cangming Swordmaster was overflowing with sword mind and sword Qi, as if he was about to sh the entire world into two. Even though he wasnt at his peak condition like before, he was close, and he seemed like a divine de that reigned supreme over the world. However, both Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster could detect an uncanny sensation from this ancient Elder that came over them like a haze of terror, and they even became a little fearful. The Cangming Swordmasters expression was unnaturally calm as he gazed at Ji Wenrui. Are you trying to spy on me, Wenrui, by sending the Shaoyang Swordmaster? He opened his palm and revealed a tiny world made entirely from sword Qi. There was a single person inside C even though he was still alive, he waspletely unconscious and was just drifting around inside. It was Ji Wenruis disciple, the Qingtian Swordmaster, who took over as the Shaoyang Swordmaster. Ji Wenrui eyed the Cangming Swordmaster and said, Elder Cangming, what are you trying to... A thunderous roar came out from the tiny frame of the Cangming Swordmaster. I should be asking you that question! What exactly are you trying to do? Dont you understand, that this is our best chance to re-forge the Saintly Celestial Sword? Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmasters expressions changed once more but the Cangming Swordmaster no longer bothered himself with them. He made a gesture and pointed towards the Primordial Sword Stone and the broken white jade sword C and the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation instantly started to change! The nine light spheres hovering around began to fuse together to form a white circle that enveloped and orbited around the Primordial Sword Stone and the broken white jade sword. In the next moment, the white circle and the white jade broken sword vanished into the void while the ck Primordial Sword Stone started to tremble vigorously. There was no other sound in the void, and all that was left was the shrill sound of the sharpening of a sword. Chapter 1205 - Something’s Amiss

Chapter 1205: Somethings Amiss

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Sharpening sounds came out from the ck Primordial Sword Stone. It was crisp and shrill, and even contained a kind of mystical rhythm, as if Heaven and Earth was chiming to give the world a rxed andfortable feeling. For both Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster, this ring of the sword gave them a sensation of exhration. However, both Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster grew solemn immediately as they watched the Cangming Swordmaster in shock. Elder Cangming, what are you doing exactly... The Cangming Swordmaster spun around and his thunderous voice rang out once more. The other eight sword sects, be it the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect, the Vast Sea Sword Sect or the Intense ming Sword Sect, their roots and their very foundations of swordy came from Mount Shu. And now, using them as the foundations to feed back into the Saintly Celestial Sword and with the help of the Primordial Sword Stone, we can re-forge the Saintly Celestial Sword. Ji Wenrui was despondent. The Divine Lands is in danger, Elder Cangming. Your actions may not be appropriate. The Cangming Swordmaster gazed into Ji Wenruis eyes and a look of disappointment came over his face. Can you not see the simple logic in all this, Wenrui? Let me ask you C why did we set up the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation? Ji Wenrui had no patience to correct the Cangming Swordmasters terminology as he lowered his voice and said, We are trying to use the power of the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance and the power of teamwork to battle the demons in the war between the worlds. With the Nine Heavenly Primordial Sword Formation and in the hope of using the unified force of the nine great sword sects, there would be a fundamental quantitative difference in quality. The Cangming Swordmaster said inly, Thats right C we have to congregate our strengths to fight the demons. That is our final goal, and since thats the case, whats the problem with re-forging the Saintly Celestial Sword? The Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation is teamwork, working together to re-forge the Saintly Celestial Sword is also teamwork. Ji Wenrui stared at the Cangming Swordmaster and replied, This will break apart the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance once more. The ritual that you are executing now to re-forge the Saintly Celestial Sword is very likely to suck the power from the mountain defense formations of the other sword sects until theres nothing left! The Cangming Swordmaster smiled as a sharp look of arrogance and condescension shed across his face. It was the same attitude of arrogance of sword cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect across the long course of history. Since when have we, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, been concerned about what those garbage think? The Lixiong Swordmaster was silent the whole time. Ji Wenrui took a deep breath and started, Elder Cang Ming... The Cangming Swordmaster interrupted him at once and said, I am very clear about your thoughts and Senior Tiangangs as well. I know you are both afraid of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, afraid of the sect itself. There appeared to be unlimited amounts of sword mind erupting from his little frame, but his voice was calm and cool. The Mount Shu Sword Sect will have a contest with the Celestial Sect of Wonders in swordy eventually. The humiliation that we suffered all those years ago when they kicked down our mountain gate will be returned one day. But not today. Even if the Saintly Celestial Sword is re-forged, that day will not be today, the Cangming Swordmaster said softly, The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was sessful inpleting that fearsome sword of his, and Im sure its even more ferocious now. I dont intend to fight him again with the Saintly Celestial Sword, but this doesnt mean that we will lower our heads from now on. Because we have to remember our humiliations and return them in the future, we have to grasp every opportunity to increase our strength so that the Saintly Celestial Sword will have a chance to face off against the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Cangming Swordmaster nced at Ji Wenrui. This isnt just empty talk or something that can be done with determination alone. We also need to have a practical n, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders will not stagnate either. They are advancing, so if we dont put in more effort than them then the gap between us will only be wider. How is that any different from silently lying in wait for our execution? How is that any different from killing ourselves slowly? I may not be that powerful, but I dont like lying to myself and I dont like living in denial. The Cangming Swordmaster turned towards the Primordial Sword Stone. I am fonder of what I can touch and what I can see. I am fonder of real retribution, of real justice. Even though he was faced with a supreme Elder of his own sect, Ji Wenrui didnt back down. The return of the Mount Shu Sword Sect isnt about whether or not we can defeat the Celestial Sect of Wonders C the answer lies within ourselves. You are right C with you and the elder Tiangang around, even though Mount Shu is as decadent as we are now, the other eight sword sects will still be no match for us even if they teamed up. However, we cant be just watching them. The Cangming Swordmaster retracted his gaze and turned back towards Ji Wenrui. The look of disappointment on his face grew even deeper. I actually thought you guys nned for this moment but turns out thats not true. I know you guys are afraid of the rapport between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Lightning Sword Sect, the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect and the others. But youre just going to let that tie you down? When the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders shed the Saintly Celestial Sword in half all those years ago, has he shed our spines as well? Look at yourself now, Wenrui. Youre afraid to even show any form of fury towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders, or any form of resistance at all. When Xin Longsheng wanted to roam the world, and chose you to take over, it was for your maturity and your patience. He definitely didnt want your patience to be cowardice. When you guys remade the sword heart, did you remake one that has no edge at all, into something thats no different from a piece of blunt metal? The Cangming Swordmasters voice grew increasingly loud, andnded in Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmasters ears like lightning bolts. Ji Wenruis face was starting to grow pale. He matched the Cangming Swordmasters gaze and said, I beg you to reconsider, Elder Cangming. Even though his condition as a little off, the Cangming Swordmasters abilities and powers were not that far off from that during his peak condition. Both Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster were only in the second-level immortal soul stage, and even if they were both had the Way of the Virtual Entity, they wouldnt be a match for the Cangming Swordmaster anyway. There was nothing they could do about whatever the Cangming Swordmaster wanted. Ji Wenruis eyes darted time and time again at the sword formation before him. He was almost jumping out of his skin as he continued, Your actions will cause the delicate situation to copse. The Cangming Swordmasters expression didnt change at all as he also turned towards the sword formation before him. The situation is in our grasp C it will not crumble. He turned back towards the two of them. You guys seem to have forgotten. The Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was created from the efforts of many, but the main director of its fundamentals and the person that derived it was me. I have expended blood and sweat upon this sword formation, more than everybody elsebined, to the point where it slowed down my speed of personal cultivation. If not, Id have been in the Vipralopa Stage like senior Tiangang. The Cangming Swordmasters expression became rxed. Even though the Heavenly Master Swordmaster, the Lightning Swordmaster and the others are enclosed inside their mountain defense formation, if they have already connected our sword formation with their own, then there is nothing they can do to interrupt my ritual. The creation of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was meant to consolidate our absolute control over all the other sword sects under the heavens. Even though the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the Lightning Swordmaster are both in the third-level immortal soul stage, they are still nothing to me, a condescending smile shed across his frail face as he continued, They think they are something now that they have the Way of the Virtual Entity? If not for the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they are not even worthy of stirring trouble with the Mount Shu Sword Sect. If not for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect, I would have used their connection to this sword formation to murder them all inside their own mountain defense formations. Im not even sure if they would have had the chance to react. A chill crept up Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmasters spine as the Cangming Swordmaster said matter-of-factly, If we can sacrifice them all, I will have greater confidence in re-forging the Saintly Celestial Sword. I will let them off the hook for now, simply because of the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Two in the third-level immortal soul stage, several in the second level and a few more in the first level C even if they teamed up, how can they match the destiny-level Saintly Celestial Sword that belongs to Mount Shu? By teaming up to catalyze the re-forging of the Saintly Celestial Sword can they be more valuable than their original worth. The war between the worlds is ongoing and the state of humanity is at stake. This is the most extreme form of concentrating our powers C isnt this what you had in mind when you activated the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation? The Cangming Swordmaster ced his hands behind his back and turned away from Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster as he watched the sword formation before him in silence. There was intense and overflowing sword Qi emanating from his small body that charged the entire region around Mount Shu and fixated itself upon Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster in ce. Both Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster could feel that if they made a move, there would be an innumerable number of swords plummeting from the skies and from the void. What cause their hearts to grow even colder was the fact that the obscured sword minds contained murderous intentions. They were positive that if they tried to resist, the Cangming Swordmaster would strike them down right here and now. The world is in peril. For anyone, we will move backwards if we dont move forward. Its every man for himself, to find their own opportunities. A voice appeared behind Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster. If others can find these opportunities, then the Mount Shu Sword Sect can as well. Both of them heaved a heavy sigh as they recognized this voice to be that of the Grand Moon Swordmaster. They could also clearly feel that besides the Grand Moon Swordmaster, the Shaoze Swordmaster, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the newly promoted Shaoshang Swordmaster were all behind the two of them. Like the Cangming Swordmaster, their sword hearts had been demolished before and they were all powerful sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect that had lost their way some time ago. These people were not at their peak conditions, but they were not far from them. However, just like the Cangming Swordmaster, the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others developed the same negative emotions toward Ji Wenrui. The Cangming Swordmasters level of mastery was far greater than him and he couldnt see very clearly. However, he was able to describe the strange emotionsing from the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others behind him. The Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others were like sharpened swords that were revealed to the world once more. Their radiances were fully exposed, as if they could cut open everything. Yet, even though all these unrivaled swords were as sharp as they could be, the des themselves were twisted. There were so many kinks in the des that no matter how sharp they were, they gave people an extremely insidious and unharmonious feeling. Ji Wenrui said softly, All of you are like swords of evil. The Cangming Swordmaster refused to listen and the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others werent angry either. Instead, the Grand Moon Swordmaster grinned and said, A sword is a sword. There is no good and evil, only sharp and blunt. The only thing thats important is the sharpness C everything else doesnt matter. Ji Wenrui heaved a defeated sigh into the air. You may be sharp, but all of you break so easily! The sword formation above Mount Shu continued to rotate in the air, and continued to suck the strength from the mountain defense formations from the other sword sects. This made them a little unsettled and suspicious, and the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the others, who were initially suspicious about the Mount Shu Sword Sect in the first ce, became instantly wary. Somewhere in the Southern Wilderness, the Tiangang Swordmaster realized something was amiss at the first possible moment. Chapter 1206 - The Mount Shu Disaster

Chapter 1206: The Mount Shu Disaster

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Tiangang Swordmasters face changed as he turned his gaze towards Mount Shu. He could faintly feel that the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation that he had created from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation seemed to revert to its original form. And the only person that can aplish this in the Mount Shu Sword Sect was the Cangming Swordmaster. The doubts he had in his mind before this instantly became reality. What made his brows furrow even deeper was the fact that he could feel a change at the core of the earth, as if the Saintly Celestial Sword was about to be reborn. The Tiangang Swordmaster was the most powerful sword cultivator in the Mount Shu Sword Sect of today, and his sensitivity to the Saintly Celestial Sword was beyond doubt. It wasnt just him C his Tiangang Ancient Sword also began to quiver, as if it was breathing. At this point, Zhu Yi had also received messages from the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Lightning Swordmaster. He wasnt sure what was going on exactly, but he could feel that there was something amiss. He was already wary before this and raised his guard even more. Are you still in contact with Mount Shu? Zhu Yi turned towards the Tiangang Swordmaster, I wonder whats happening with Mount Shu? The Tiangang Swordmaster was expressionless as he continued looking in the direction of Mount Shu before he shifted his gaze towards the entrance to the inter-world passageway. He didnt even need to deliberate too much. The Tiangang Swordmaster understood the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and realized what had happened at Mount Shu at the first possible notice. However, he was a little tied down at the moment C the Shen Dragon King was still watching the Divine Lands on the other side of the inter-world passageway. Even though he was rtively calm and patient, a vastly different attitude from the other dragons, it didnt mean that he was cowardly. That powerful dragon was simply waiting for his opportunity to arise. When his chance was here, he would pounce on it without hesitation and he wouldnt hold back in a fight. Zhu Yi stood on top of the Higan Golden Bridge with his hands behind his back. His eyes were also staring at the inter-world passageway as he said, If you have an emergency matter to handle, do go ahead. I will stay here. Mount Shu is quite a distance from here, but its still a lot closer than Xiling City. It wont take long for you to go there and return. Zhu Yi continued, Furthermore, Mount Shu isnt being invaded by demons. Its not likely that the Shen Dragon King will receive any updates C and even if he does, he might not believe it that easily as he might think its a trap we set up to ambush him. If you hurry over and return as soon as possible, there shouldnt be a big disturbance here in the Southern Wilderness. We should be fine in the short term. The Tiangang Swordmaster contemted momentarily as his consciousness resonated in the void. I will return to the Southern Wilderness as fast as I can. I will leave you to it, then. With that, he transformed into a single ray of sword radiance and surged off the Higan Golden Birdge and towards the Northwest. Shi Tianhao andpany, who were still on the way to Xiling City, had also been informed by now. Even though they didnt really know what was going on, they knew something wasnt right. Shi Tianhao nced at Luo Qingwu, Little junior, lets split up. His journey to Xiling City was to prevent the worst from happening. He intended to save the people, and if something serious did happen, everybody would be in great danger. It was likely that Luo Qingwu and the others would share the same peril as he would if they tagged along with him. Whether it was Luo Qingwu or the other younger disciples, their current expedition into the outside world was a little beyond their capabilities. It was natural that they wouldnt bemit beyond their means. Before this, Shi Tianhao and the others had a discussion and agreed that Zhuge Zhan would take Luo Qingwu and the rest back to the Kunlun Mountains, while Shi Tianhao himself would proceed towards Xiling City with the Luyuan Grand Sage for backup. The Great Qin Empire was evacuating its citizens into the Kunlun Mountains. For assurances sake, Xiao Yan had departed Mount Kunlun and into the regions near the border of the Great Qin Empire to receive them. The first impact of the change in situation inside Mount Shu would be on the circumstance inside the Southern Wilderness. After a series of discussions, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others decided that the Tiangang Swordmaster was trustworthy, but it was hard to say what exactly happened over at Mount Shu. If the Tiangang Swordmaster had been involved in the scheme from the very start, then the situation would have gone from bad to worse. Xiao Yan was gradually shifting towards Mount Shu as he was arranging for and receiving the citizens and cultivators from the Great Qin Empire. It wasnt nice to disregard and show distrust towards the Mount Shu Sword Sect under uncertain circumstances, as they had a decent performance thus far during the war between the worlds before this C especially in light of the fact that the Tiangang Swordmaster was personally returning to Mount Shu. Luo Qingwu was a first-generation disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and her status was rtively respectable, even though her level of mastery was a bit low. After their discussions wereplete, Luo Qingwu was dispatched to observe the happenings inside Mount Shu and to find out what exactly was going on. Zhuge Zhan, who was in the third-level immortal soul stage, would apany her while Xiao Yan awaited their news somewhere westwards of Mount Shu. Shi Tianhao looked at Luo Qingwu and spoke with a serious tone, This arrangement is very risky. Even with backup from Senior Xiao, and even if Second Senior is hurrying towards Mount Shu, your safety and Zhuge Zhans cannot bepletely guaranteed if theres real trouble. The meaning behind his speech was naturally referring to the worst-case scenario, that there was something amiss with the Tiangang Swordmaster and everything had been a scheme from the start. As long as there was nothing wrong with the Tiangang Swordmaster, even if it was the Cangming Swordmaster who was stirring up trouble, the Tiangang Swordmaster would be able to subdue him. This meant that the situation wouldnt bepletely out of control. The two most powerful sword cultivators of Mount Shu, the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Cangming Swordmaster, wouldnt even bother with Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan. The two of them were enough to defend themselves against the others from Mount Shu. In the event that they were defeated, they could sustain themselves till they reached Xiao Yans position. Luo Qingwu gazed into Shi Tianhaos eyes and sped her hands together. I understand. I will be careful. Shi Tianhao turned towards Zhuge Zhan. Mister Zhuge, Im afraid I have to trouble you to take care of my little junior sister, and trouble you to tag along in this journey to Mount Shu. Zhuge Zhan waved his hands and said, Theres no need for such politeness. Since Ive joined your sect, all these things are just a matter of degree and about its finer points. I am idle by nature. You guys and your master have been giving me full autonomy over the years, and since the situation is so tense, I cant just sit around and be idle. Shi Tianhao and the Luyuan Grand Sage continued towards Xiling City the moment both parties parted while Zhuge Zhan travelled to Mount Shu with Luo Qingwu. The younger disciples of their sect were still on their way to the Kunlun Mountains. They were to meet up with Xiao Yan first before returning to Yun Peak Mirror Lake. Zhuge Zhan unleased his Rainbow Flight Soaring Spell and transformed his Divine Sunlight into the Skybreak Rainbow as he took Luo Qingwu towards Mount Shu. When they were reaching the regions near Mount Shu, Zhuge Zhan abruptly stopped in his tracks as he watched the void with a serious look on his face. Luo Qingwus eyes were fixed in the same direction C there was a giant pir of white light that pierced right through the heavens. The gargantuan pir of light was sorge that it enveloped Mount Shu, as if it was an independent world. Even though Luo Qingwus level of mastery was low, she could tell after careful perusal that there was a frightening sword mind embodied within that pir of white light, as if it was about to slice the world open. The sword mind of the Saintly Celestial Sword... Luo Qingwus eyebrows began to crease as she looked up at the pir of light shooting right through the void. Mister Zhuge, someone seems to be fighting over there. Zhuge Zhan nodded his head and said, Two extremely powerful sword cultivators C it must be the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Cangming Swordmaster. Luo Qingwu muttered under her breath, So something went wrong with the Cangming Swordmaster in the end? Despite this, Luo Qingwus eyebrows began to rx. The epic battle between the two great elders from Mount Shu proved that the possibility of the worst-case scenario was out of the question. She stared closely at the pir of white light that appeared to be formed with boundless amounts of sword Qi and sword minds. This must be the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation... No, is it the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation? So thats what happened. The Cangming Swordmaster used the foundations set by the Tiangang Swordmaster and is using the power of the sword formation to re-forge the Saintly Celestial Sword! Zhuge Zhan grunte and said, The Cangming Swordmaster must be in control of the sword formation. This is the reason why he can hold on for such a long time in his fight against the Tiangang Swordmaster. Luo Qingwu continued staring at the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and said slowly, Even though the power of the sword formation is being withdrawn, the Saintly Celestial Sword is still in the process of its re-forging. He appears to be able to do two things at once C this means that hes drawing upon the strength of the mountain defense formations belonging to the other sword sects on arge scale. She knew about the fundamental principles of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. It wasnt hard for her to understand what was going on after some inspection. Zhuge Zhan said, The Tiangang Swordmaster is being held back by the Cangming Swordmaster. If this continues, the situation will only deteriorate even further. Tell Xiao Yan to hurry over C I will make a move first. The Cangming Swordmaster was using the power of the Saintly Celestial Primiordial Sword Formation to resist against the Tiangang Swordmaster. However, he had to continue on his battle with the Tiangang Swordmaster and re-forge the sword at the same time. He wouldnt have the energy or the attention to deal with other things. If the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was interrupted or even broken, the Cangming Swordmaster wouldnt have enough strength to fight against the Tiangang Swordmaster. Zhuge Zhan raised his fists and a million rays of light started to flicker. It was like the rise of a scorching Sun as he threw it against the pir of white light. A voice like rolling thunder crackled between heaven and earth. The Celestial Sect of Wonders? It was the Cangming Swordmaster, and he was still locked horns with the Tiangang Swordmaster in the void. The two most powerful sword cultivators in the current generation of cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were engaged in an epic battle, and the void all around was beingid to ruin. The Cangming Swordmaster was only one step away from the Vipralopa Stage. Even though he still wasnt at his best after recreating his sword heart, he wasnt that far away and he was still incredibly powerful. In the end, he was still no match for the Tiangang Swordmaster, who had been in the Vipralopa Stage for a very long time. Fortunately for him, he had the help of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and the Tiangang Swordmasters injury from is battle with the Earth Dragon King hadnt fully recovered. This was the reason why the Cangming Swordmaster could hold out for so long. The Tiangang Swordmaster stared at the Cangming Swordmaster as his consciousness resonated in the space around them. Stop this, Cangming! The Tiangang Swordmaster was ultimately unwilling to use the Power-Destroying Catastrophe against a member of his sect that he had known for more than ten thousand years. With his current level of swordy and mastery, he could tell with one look that the Cangming Swordmaster was like the Azure Sky Dragon King C they were both only one instance away frompleting the tribtions. However, the Cangming Swordmasters current condition meant that a single stroke of the Power-Destroying Catastrophe would destroy him on the spot. There was no other possibility. The Azure Sky Dragon King still had room to struggle, but the Cangming Swordmaster was destined not to survive the final tribtion. The Cangming Swordmaster returned the Tiangang Swordmasters gaze calmly and said, Senior Tiangang C the re-forged Saintly Celestial Sword will not be used by me. That will be aplete waste. When the sword is reborn, and in light of the dire situation of the war between the worlds, the Saintly Celestial Sword will be yours to wield. As he spoke, the Cangming Swordmaster waved his hands once and threw a ray of light into the middle of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The Tiangang Swordmaster refocused his eyes towards the ray of light C there was a human figure contained inside. Chapter 1207 - The Nine Heaven Sword And The Saintly Celestial Sword!

Chapter 1207: The Nine Heaven Sword And The Saintly Celestial Sword!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions That human figure was trapped inside the ray of light as hended inside the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The Tiangang Swordmaster nced over C it was a youth in ck clothes. The youth wasnt unconscious, but it there was nothing he could about his current situation. Still, his expression was normal, and his eyes were deathly silent. He seemed as calm as he could be. The Tiangang Swordmaster didnt recognize this youth before him. However, he immediately realized something was amiss once he used his consciousness to study him. There seemed to be a vast and terrifying sword mind that appeared both virtual and real at the same time hidden within his body. That sword mind was colossal like the skies above, and it seemed to be able to amodate everything in the world. Even though the Tiangang Swordmaster hadnte into contact with it before, he knew of its name. The Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword of the Heavens Gate? Its not just the sword mind and swordy C there seems to be another form of existence. That feeling... The Tiangang Swordmaster was the kind to remain calm even if the world crashed down beside him. There was hardly anything that could make him lose his cool, but at this moment, his expression changed. ...The Nine Heavens Sword that was never truly forged, but had its foundationsid? He turned towards the Cang Ming Swordmaster, astonished. Where did you find such a person? The Cang Ming Swordmaster replied inly, When you left the mountain for the Barren Expanses, I have travelled the world outside Mount Shu myself. He ned at Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster below them, and the Shaoyang Swordmaster as well. You should know that once my sword heart was reformed and my mastery regained, Wenrui and the others wont know a thing if I truly wanted to hide things from them. Wenrui sent the Shaoyang Swordmaster to monitor me C it was all a futile attempt. The Cang Ming Swordmaster shook his head. Back then, my emotions hadntpletely settled down and there was still much confusion inside my mind. I made a decision to leave the Greater World and stay in the Divine Lands no longer. I didnt venture into the Barren Expanses like you did C instead, I sauntered along in the heavens and the void above with no aim in mind at all. Who knew that I happened to witness this fellow defeating a demon using the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique inside a middle world. He was quite careful as well C hepletely avoided all other people and never took any prisoners. However, he was but a nascent soul stage cultivator and how could he know of my presence? Everything fell into my eyes and I captured him out of a moments curiosity. I inspected him afterwards and discovered that he wasnt just practicing the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. His body contains the shadow of the Heavens Gate Sects Nine Heavens Sword itself, and its halfway through its cultivation. The Cang Ming Swordmaster chuckled and said, The Great Void Sect, us, and everybody else in the world has been searching for the Nine Heavens Sword for many years and weve travelled to the corners of the world in our various attempts, yet theyve all been to no avail. I was also taken by surprise. He surveyed the darkness of the void around him. It seems like the universe as its own reasons and profundities C perhaps its destined that the Saintly Celestial Sword shall be reborn. The Cang Ming Swordmasters face grew a little solemn as he spoke. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wondersid the Saintly Celestial Sword to ruin, and we have no way of re-forging it. Even if we used the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation before us to re-forge the Saintly Celestial Sword, its still an uncertainty whether it can return to its former glory, let aloneing back stronger. The Canming Swordmaster shook his head. The Lightning Swordmaster and the Heavenly Master Swordmaster may had breakthroughs. However, their foundations all came from the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. This Nine Heavens Sword is different. If we sacrifice this iplete sword, we can truly re-forge the Saintly Celestial Sword and allow it toe back even more powerful than before. The youth trapped in the ray of flowing light was Chu Yang of the Ethereal Mountain. The Tiangang Swordmaster watched Chu Yang with a faint look of surprise. He truly contains the Nine Heavens Sword in his body? The Nine Heavens Sword has returned to the world? The Cang Ming Swordmaster said, This sword is still iplete, and its still merged with this youths soul. If I hadnt inspected him closely, we wont have been able to see the secret behind it even if had seen in on a typical day. However, hes arrested by my sword Qi right now and everything else is meaningless. The Tiangang Swordmaster directed his consciousness to sweep over Chu Yangs body and his eyebrows quivered. He doesnt just possess the Great Nine Heaves Holy Sword Technique C he possesses skills that are abination of the Blood River lineage and swordy. Yet, the foundations of his mantra are from the Ethereal Mountain... To the Tiangang Swordmaster, the Ethereal Mountain was a tiny existence that didnt attract his attention at all. Even though the Ethereal Mountain was one of the small-sized sects that had been reliant on the Celestial Sect of Wonders over recent years, they never fell into the eyes of people like him and the Cang Ming Swordmaster. Still, both of them were well-informed and they were acquainted with most mantras and spells belonging to the great many sects of the world. They were never too concerned in typical days and they didnt expend any effort to remember them either. However, if the need rose, they would instantly be able to recall all the information hidden in the recesses of their memory. The Cang Ming Swordmaster nodded his head and said, You are correct. Hes from the Ethereal Mountain Sect. But who would have known that a shithole like that can produce a jewel like him? The Ethereal Mountain Sect has been following behind the Celestial Sect of Wonders over the years. Even if nobody could tell that there was something off with this guy, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders certainly could. However, he left this sword inside this youth from the beginning to the end and he never took special care of it C he just let it rot and destroy itself. Yet, I have discovered its existence. This is fate. The Cang Ming Swordmasterughed into the sky and said, I have already checked C there are no traps or whatnot rted to the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders on his body. Today is the day the Saintly Celestial Sword of Mount Shu shall return to the Greater World! The Tiangang Swordmaster watched him as if he was aplete stranger. Junior Cang Ming C have you lost all faith in the swordy of Mount Shu, from the bottom of your heart? You are no different from Jie Luoshi all those years ago! The Cang Ming Swordmaster shook his head. I have never lost my faith in the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. However, blind faith and stubborn confidence is hubris. All rivers run into the ocean and the oceans take all that there is C whats wrong with what Im doing? The Tiangang Swordmasters lips were tightly pressed together and he didnt utter a word. However, his consciousness was still bouncing back and forth inside the void. All rivers may run into the ocean and we can use different means to obtain the same result C that is correct. However, the sea at the bottom of your heart is no more. The Cang Ming Swordmaster said inly, Further discussion is meaningless, senior Tiangang, and reality and the truth shall prove that I am correct. He gripped the Cang Ming Ancient Sword with his right hand as his left hand began to cast a spell. Chu Yangs shadow vanished into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation as the white lights in the sky grew ever so vast. The Cang Ming Swordmaster pointed with his sword, and a sprawling sword radiance that resembled the ashen underworld surged outwards and swept towards the Tiangang Swordmaster. The two of them were already out of the Greater World and were positioned inside the limitless void. However, it suddenly seemed like there was a blue sky above their heads at this moment. The radiance from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation merged with the Cang Ming Swordmasters sword mind and provided a great boost to his power. The Tiangang Swordmaster was expressionless as he shook the Tiangang Ancient Sword in his hands. A single sh lit up the void as he locked horns with the Cang Ming Swordmaster once again. However, the moment Chu Yang and the shadow of the Nine Heavens Sword was sent into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, there was an obvious transformation in its power. It started tremble a little, but even when it was destabilized, it became more mystical and fearsome. The power from the mountain defense formations of the nine sword sects were continuously sucked into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The formation power of these sects had already reached a point beyond their typical limit, causing the people directing the sword formations to grow deeper in suspicion and doubt. The sound of a sword being sharpened rang loud from within the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The sword minding from within was bing stronger, as if it was going to convert the everything around into a world of sword Qi. At this point, Zhuge Zhan immediately felt the change in circumstance as he lunged towards the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. His blonde eyebrows furrowed as he muttered under his breath, Eh? The power of the sword formation is too strong. It has energy remaining to resist my attack even when its aiding the Cang Ming Swordmaster against the Tiangang Swordmaster? This old man had an explosive temper that erupted when he was met with resistance. His retracted his hands to his bosom and began to cast another spell C a million rays of Divine Sunlight began to concentrate around his body and he immediately unleashed his Divine Sunlight Dao Fruit. Zhuge Zhans Divine Sunlight Dao Fruit flew into the sky as the heavens separated to reveal the blinding Sun star. Heaven and earth was eclipsed for a moment as immense energy surged all around C this was the most powerful spell in Zhuge Zhans arsenal, the Glorious Sun Holy Shine. The sprawling heaven and earth, the boundless void space and the sea of stars in the sky appeared to withdraw into the darkness, as if they had never existed in the first ce. Only the Sun remained. It was the only true source of light, the only true and supreme radiance, and the only dictator of the world. The region around Mount Shu sank into a darkness that resembled the eternal night and the only other source of light that was left was the white pir of light that belonged to the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation C and there was a single streak of radiance plummeting down from the heavens above. Zhuge Zhan flipped his palm and the Scorching Sun Spear appeared in his hands. He drew upon the dazzling radiance of the Glorious Sun Holy Shine and unleashed an incredibly powerful strike on the body of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. Even though the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was powerful, most of its energies were directed to help the Cang Ming Swordmaster in his duel against the Tiangang Swordmaster. A gash suddenly appeared in the pir of white light as it was struck by Zhuge Zhans spear. The Cang Ming Swordmasters eyes grew ever so cold. Even though I didnt intend to fully antagonize the Celestial Sword of Wonders right now, at this point... As he was thinking to himself, the Tiangang Swordmasters sword mind and sword Qi became increasingly violent and hostile. The Tiangang Swordmasters voice rang out beside his ears. Dont force me to kill you, Cang Ming! Everything will change if we finish this! If we fail, and even if you dont kill me and the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others, there will be others who will be more than happy to end us. What good will that do for you and Wenrui and the others? How will you live with yourself? The Cang Ming Swordmaster howled as he shed his sword left and right while he pointed towards the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation with his other hand. The rotations of the sword formation became faster and faster. However, it wasnt trying to retaliate against Zhuge Zhan C it was catalyzing the re-forging of the Saintly Celestial Sword. The Cang Ming Swordmaster said coldly, I dont care if I die under your de or in other peoples hands. If the Saintly Celestial Sword is not reborn, I will not rest in peace! The two most senior supreme elders of the Mount Shu Sword Sect tore apart the void above the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. In the Divine Lands below, after Zhuge Zhan broke off a corner of the sword formation, rolling white light came back in force to retaliate against him. The Divine Sunlight around his body transformed into a sprawling rainbow that blurred the edges of the world and blocked off the rays of white light. He broke open a hole in the sword formation with the explosiveness of his Glorious Sun Holy Shine. However, if he didnt continue forward and remained in this standstill, the vast and dense sword formation would be able to win this battle of endurance in the end. Chapter 1208 - Mount Shu Is Broken – By The Sword!

Chapter 1208: Mount Shu Is Broken C By The Sword!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhuge Zhan felt the ring energies of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation before him and the sharp radiance of sword minds as he turned towards Luo Qingwu. I am at an impasse with the power of the sword formation, and nobody can do anything to the other. Even though you have yet to reach the immortal soul stage, your mantras and spells are far superior to other nascent soul stage cultivators and you might be able to achieve something. I will protect you against the pressure from the sword formation. Luo Qingwu nodded her head solemnly and said, Big senior brother is already on his way. However, the situation can change at a moments notice and we might be overestimating ourselves. Still, I will have to try C thank you, Mister Zhuge. The moment the Saintly Celestial Sword was reborn, the oue of the battle between the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Cang Ming Swordmaster would be difficult to predict. Even though nobody knew how long was needed for the Saintly Celestial Sword to be re-forged, the sword Qi from the other sword sects like the Lightning Sword Sect and the Heavenly Master Sword Sect were still being continuously withdrawn. If the situation was allowed to continue, the losses would only be greater and greater. This was on top of the fact that the Tiangang Swordmaster was no longer around the Southern Wilderness and he was away from the inter-world passageway. Zhu Yi was all by himself in the standoff against the Shen Dragon King. If the Shen Dragon King knew the truth, he wouldunch his own invasion without hesitation. Luo Qingwu took a deep breath as lights started to flicker above her head and a giant light shadow appeared above her. The giant figure was pure ck all over, and it possessed four heads and eight limbs. All eight limbs reached deep into the void and triggered the Heaven, Earth, Wind, Lightning, Water, Fire, Mountain and Swamp C the Image of the Eight Trigrams. The four heads were blurry, but there was single sword drifting in the void in front of every face. One was formless like the rolling winds, another red with raging mes while, yet another was flowing like water and the other was dense and weighty like the great earth beneath. The giant figure was just standing there. The auraing from it wasnt sharp or intimidating, but it appeared to form a seamless harmony with heaven and earth. It wasnt like the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, which used all beings under the sky as its de, and it was dissimr to the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi either, which converted the Heaven and Earth Savage Energy into a sword. The giant light shadow appeared as if all beings in the world could be used as a sword, but its own being wasntpatible with that concept. Instead, it formed a uniqueplementary existence with the world around it and coexisted in perfect harmony. Specks of light sparkled silently in the middle of the brows of all four heads C they were chilly and isted at the same time. This giant was Luo Qingwus cosmic form, attained after she reached the nascent soul advanced stage. The icy and dark Xuanche Sword appeared in Luo Qingwus pale-white hands. She directed using her sword tip and the sounds of roaring waves began to resonate between heaven and earth. At the same time, one of the faces of the gigantic cosmic form and the sword that was hovering before it began to tremble. Boundless patches of ck burst about between heaven and earth and transformed into raging ck tides that swept up Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan forward. That seawater was incredibly cold and dark, and was chilly to the bone, as if it was about to swallow all sources of light and was the ultimate form of Yin, darkness and coldness. Countless numbers of enormous ck ice swords with tips that resembled the summit of a mountain shot up from the sea of ck. All of them exuded with icy sword Qi as they crashed forward like a with unstoppable force toward the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The sword in front of Luo Qingwus cosmic form that was trembling like the raging tides started to dance in the void at this moment and produced a feeling of unique and rhythmic beauty. Zhuge Zhan unleashed his own skills and spells as he faced off against the white lighting from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation before he joined Luo Qingwu inside the endless ck ocean and surged towards the deeper regions of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. This was Luo Qingwus Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword of the Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword technique. The icy ck swords formed by the flowing ck ocean took Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan all the way forward and even deeper into the sword formation. Zhuge Zhan nced at Luo Qingwu with a surprised look and muttered under his breath, This little girl... Even though he had been the Celestial Sect of Wonders honorary elder for a long time and had periods of interaction with Luo Qingwu before, Zhuge Zhan had never seen how this little girl looked like when she gave her all, and he was a little shocked now that he had seen it. Even though I have long known that her spells and mantras are far superior to other nascent soul advanced stage cultivators, isnt this a little too much? Its not the same as our sect leaders Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, and its not the same as Mount Shus swordy either. Its not the same as any swordy in the world... Luo Qingwu continued to unleash the Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword as they pressed onward into the sword formation. At this moment, lights flickered inside the sword formation as a sh of sword radiance surged across and stabbed toward Luo Qingwu. The speed of the sword radiance was so swift that it appeared to transcend thews of space and time. It arrived before Luo Qingwu in the blink of an eye. The Shaoze Sword of the Mount Shu Sword Sect! The person directing the sword was a schrly-looking middle-aged man with a smile on his face. It was the Shaoze Swordmaster of the Mount Shu Six Passages of the Swords Shaoze Sword. This elder had long reached the second-level immortal soul stage. However, during the Anti-Celestial Sect War, his virtual entity was shattered by Luo Qingwu and her senior, Shi Tianhao, and he regressed into the first-level immortal soul stage. Even though he was still the leader of the Shaoze Sword Passage after recovering from his injuries and he was still the most powerful individual in his passage, it would take a long time before he could form the Virtual Entity once more. There was a faint smile on his face, but that smile just seemed to strange as his schrly features appeared even a bit contorted. The Saintly Celestial Sword is being re-forged. How can we let you interfere? How can we let anyone interfere?! The Shaoze Swordmaster roared into the sky as his body quivered and the space all around started to twist out of proportion. The airyered onto one another as they enveloped Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan. Theseyered spaces were like a transparent wall and the surface of a mirror at the same time. The Shaoze Swordmasters figure appeared on this mirror surface, but his positioning and movement were obscure and hard to discern. Luo Qingwu knew that the Shaoze Swordmaster was channeling the power of the Shaoze Sword to the highest possible level. This wasnt something about the virtual and reality, but a high-level mantra that embodied a deep understanding of space and time. He appeared like he was standing on multiple dimensional nes at the same time. This meant that anything was possible, but every single possibility was also reality. Following the Shaoze Swordmasters exmation, the multiple figures immediately shed towards Luo Qingwu. At the same time, the white lightsing from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation grew ever so radiant as they pressured Zhuge Zhan, leaving him no quarter to take care of Luo Qingwu. Zhuge Zhan furrowed his brows as heughed coldly. The radiance around his body that resembled that of a rainbow changed all of a sudden and transformed into the brilliant and scorching Sun once more as it erupted in all directions and repelled theyers of white light. He took this chance and hurriedly turned towards Luo Qingwu. Luo Qingwu was moving continuously as she channeled the Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword and took the two of them further into the sword formation. At the same time, she pointed the Xuanche Sword in her hands into the void. Streaks of sharp and unforgiving gusts of wind shot out from the tip of her sword. These uncountable squalls continuouslyyered over one another andpressed together to form a dense existence C formlessness was converted into the brilliant Heavenly Wind Sword Radiance. These Heavenly Wind Sword Radiances spiraled in the sky as they returned to their formlessness and phased in and out of the void, while they came together and dissipated continuously. The sword radiances were obscure and their movements unpredictable, they were formless yet they possessed a feeling ofpletion and a sharpness that could pierce through everything. One sword to draw up mystical winds of the earth C the Heavenly Wind Formless Sword of the Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword. Luo Qingwu was already channeling her abilities to the highest possible level and managed to attain eighty-one streaks of formless sword radiance C the Origin-Returning Formless Sword! These sword radiances intertwined and surged across the skies. They were impossible to fathom and obscure, but seemed as if they were omnipresent and charged up the entire void. The Shaoze Swordmasters attacks from all directions werepletely blocked off by the formless sword radiances and he couldnt move an inch closer. The sword belonging to one of the faces of Luo Qingwus cosmic form above her head that seemed to be formed from formless gusts of wind started to dance in midair. It was singing harmoniously with the unfathomable and omnipresent formless sword radiances in the void. The Shaoze Swordmaster felt a chill run up his spine as he heard Luo Qingwu mutter under her breath, Break. Before her voice dropped, the formless sword radiancesunched their own attack as eighty-one streaks of formless sword radiancesbined into one at this moment yet appeared like they were spreading out into infinity C it was no longer possible to count. At this moment, the Shaoze Swordmaster who appeared like he was part of innumerable worlds at once and whose movement was impossible to predict, felt the strike from the uncountable streaks of formless sword radiances at practically the same time. The Shaoze Swordmaster grunted as he fell backwards, theyers of space that formed a barrier to block off Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan started to crumble. The crystal and transparent wall formed by theyers of space cracked like a shattered surface of ice. Even the various images of the Shaoze Swordmaster started shattering one by one. Every dimension broke apart along with his image. Between the shimmering images of the Shaoze Swordmaster, everything returned andbined back into one as his sword reappeared in his left hand C his right hand had been cut off at the wrist! Bursts of light erupted from his gaping wound like fresh blood. The Shaoze Swordmaster looked up and red at the purple-robed young girl before him. The Shaoze Swordmaster that he had practiced his entire life was beaten just like that C this made him both appalled and indignant at the same time. He recognized this young girl to be the youngest disciple directly under Lin Fengs wing. He knew that this girl was the most adept with swordypared to the rest of his disciples. However, he also knew that Luo Qingwu didnt follow behind her masters Heavenly-Destroying Sword Qi, the same entity that broke open Mount Shu. More urately put, Luo Qingwu practiced a kind of swordy that was unique to herself, with the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues as the foundation and with the help of Lin Fengs pointers. If he lost to the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, the Shaoze Swordmaster would still be able to ept that fact. However, he was defeated by Luo Qingwus unique swordy C an immortal soul stage cultivator lost to a nascent soul stage cultivator, and this made him even more dizzily furious. The Mount Shu Sword Sects swordy will not be so easily humiliated. Dont be too outrageous, little girl C take this strike! An ear-splitting roar could be heard as a single streak of sword radiance shed towards Luo Qingwu as if it could split open the skies. Limitless levels of sword Qi and sword minds condensed together into a single streak of sword radiance that was at least ten thousand feet long. The streak of sword radiance was almost entirely material and seemed like a divine sword as it surged across the skies with incredible explosiveness and violence. The Shaoshang Sword! The original Shaoshang Swordmaster had been captured by Lin Feng and sent up the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. The Shaoshang Swordmaster before Luo Qingwu was the newly appointed one afterwards. Even though he had yet to form the Virtual Entity, his mastery was already the highest amongst the other cultivators of Mount Shus Shaoshang Sword Passage. At this point, he channeled the power of his sword to the highest possible level as he lunged towards Luo Qingwu furiously. Luo Qingwu looked up at him and said inly, Even though you guys have been defeated by my master before, I have always been rather respectful towards Mount Shus swordy. However, people like you dont belong in the list. As she spoke, she gripped the Xuanche Sword with her right hand as she waved her left hand and a bamboo staff shimmered in the sky. Chapter 1209 - Beat The Opponent At His Own Game!

Chapter 1209: Beat The Opponent At His Own Game!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The giant bamboo staff swiftly minimized into less than a foot long as it followed Luo Qingwus finger. Its thickness wasrge enough for a normal grip and the whole thing appeared like the handle of a sword without its de. Luo Qingwu grabbed onto the bamboo staff with her left hand as she pointed it at the Shaoshang Swordmaster, who was pouncing towards her at full throttle. The Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane in her hands started to flicker with greenish mes. The dancing streaks of fire that raged concentrated into a de above the tip of the staff that was only about a foot long. Following the True Torch of Ksitigarbha, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Nanming Primordial Fire poured out one after another as they all respectively transformed into a foot-long de that possessed varying colors. They connected in order and formed a de that was four feet long in an instant. A frightening and explosive power came out from within as the Shaoshang Swordmasters face changed. One sword to pierce the heavens and seven divine edges C the Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword of the Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword! It wasnt vast or endless like the Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword and neither was it nimble and highly mutable like the Heavenly Wind Formless Sword. The pure explosiveness and offensive power of this sword was superior to the previous two. Concentrating all seven primordial fires to form a seven-feet-long sword de was the ultimate form of this sword. However, the number of primordial fires that could be contained within the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane was temporarily limited to four due to Luo Qingwus level of mastery. Even so, this terrifying sword was enough to bewilder the Shaoshang Swordmaster. He revealed his immortal soul avatar at once. His entire body transformed into a giant bronze sword that was about ten meters long and as wide as a door. It was as dense and heavy as it was fierce and overbearing. This form wasplementary to the powerful sword radiance he had unleashed previously and made it even more powerful as he faced off against Luo Qingwus Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane. The Shaoshang Sword was known for its power and its ferocity and its defensive capabilities were not its forte. His only choice was to fight fire with fire for a chance of victory. The sword radiance of the Shaoshang Sword was vast like a sky river and there was no end in sight. The four-feet-long Seven Fires Sky-Reaching Sword couldnt even bepared on the same scale and appeared as tiny as a needle before it. However, the moment both forces shed, the green colors, the milky-white colors, the pure golden colors and the flickering red-blue colors and all the raging mes detonated all at once! The roaring mes undted and carried the power of annihtion. Under the direction of its acute sword mind, they transformed into a gargantuan sword that was even more fearsome than that of the Shaoshang Sword and shed with the Shaoshang Swords sword radiance. That blindingly brilliant sword radiance that flowed like a river in the sky was shed in half by the colossal sword formed by mes between heaven and earth. The sword radiance was blown into smithereens. The powerful and ferocious sword Qi shot outwards in all directions, but before they could truly extend, they were consumed by the sea of mes and annihted. There was only a sword mind unique to Luo Qingwu inside the violent mes. It wasplementary to the raging fire and permeated the skies. With a dull hum, the green-bronze giant sword formed by the Shaoshang Swordmasters immortal soul avatar struggled to break out from the sea of fire. However, the body of the sword was full of cracks that resembled a spider web. Every crack appeared thin and miniscule, but they came together like the threads in fabric and made the giant and ferocious sword appear like a fragile porcin item. A wave of light shed over the surface of the giant sword and the web-like cracks disappeared in an instant as the de was reverted to normal. However, the brilliant sword radiance that was on the body originally vanished as well. The entire sword suddenly seemed like it was old and decaying and was no longer sharp. The Shaoshang Swordmaster returned to his human form and his face was as pale as paper. He no longer had the sparkle in his eyes as he looked at Luo Qingwu with a face of astonishment. He was unambiguously defeated under the sword of this young girl after the Shaoze Swordmaster, and the swordy of his opponent waspletely different from the Heavenly Wind Formless Sword. Luo Qingwu broke the speediest sword passage of Mount Shu with her nimble and extremely mutable Heavenly Wind Formless Sword. Then, she fought fire with fire and used the explosive and violent Seven Fires Bamboo Fire Cane to break the most ferocious sword passage of Mount Shu, the Shaoshang Sword! Both the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaoze Swordmaster red at Luo Qingwu. The purple-robed girl standing before them appeared ever so casual as if she had no aura at all just revealed a sense of pride and dominance that came from within. Beating her opponents at their own game! This was the very same manner in which Lin Feng stepped into Mount Shu all those years ago and took on the various powerful cultivators from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. She took after her master. Little girl C are you trying to imitate your master and challenge the various swords of Mount Shu? Its a pity because you dont have your masters kind of power. A clean-looking middle-aged man revealed himself from within the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and stared right at Luo Qingwu. The sword Qi around his body was obscure and misty, feminine and mutable C it was the head swordmaster of the Grand Moon Sword Passage of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword, the Grand Moon Swordmaster. Compared to the days of old, the eyes of the Grand Moon Swordmaster of today seemed a little insidious and gave off an ominous feeling. After the previous Shaoshang Swordmaster was imprisoned inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, and after the Shaoze Swordmaster and the Guanchong Swordmasters virtual entities were shattered into pieces, there were only three people left amongst the head swordmasters of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword who were still in the second-level immortal soul stage C the previous Shaoyang Swordmaster who took over the sect, Ji Wenrui, the Lixiong Swordmaster and the Grand Moon Swordmaster. The Grand Moon Swordmaster stared at Luo Qingwu with a dark and chilly expression. Luo Qingwu was as calm as usual and said, I cannotpare to my master, and neither can Ipare to Xiao Yan. However, time waits for no man and I must do the best I can. Lets battle. The Grand Moon Swordmasters eyebrows twitched as he heard her words. In the days of the Anti-Celestial Sect War, during the situation inside Ethereal Mountain, he already had his virtual entity but was ultimately no match for Xiao Yan, who was only in the nascent soul advanced stage. Xiao Yan broke open his defenses with just one palm, and the Grand Moon Swordmaster took a st from the Virtuous Zen Masters Zen Light of Great Liberation. If not for the fact that he possessed the sword Qi and sword mind of the supreme elder, Jie Luoshi, who was in the third-level immortal soul stage, he would have struggled to even escape from the fight. Yet, the person standing before him now was another nascent soul advanced stage disciple under the direct mentorship of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Grand Moon Swordmaster unleased his sword stance and the sword Qi and sword mind around his body transformed into sprawling patches of cloudy white mist. Tiny streaks of air that were thinner than hairyered upon one another inside this cloudy mist and spiraled in the air. There were so many that it was impossible to count as they intertwined with one another. Every tiny strand was formed by the Grand Moon Swordmasters sword Qi and sword mind. They were as effeminate as it could be as they roamed the skies. They appeared like they had a mind of their and condensed together like mist. The Grand Moon Swordmaster said coldly, Youve brought this upon youself today. As he spoke, the countless strands of air riled up like a thunderstorm and covered the entire sky as they crashed down towards Luo Qingwu. Luo Qingwu unleashed the Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword once more as the enormous sea of ck that had no end in sight nketed over the innumerable air strands. That seawater that was the ultimate form of Yin, darkness and coldness was like the chillyherworld as all the air strands that shot into it froze. The ck ocean transformed into uncountable streams at this moment. An equally numerous amount of sword minds concentrated together as theyunched their own assault towards the Grand Moon Sword. The Grand Moon Swordmaster squinted his eyes as his expression became ever so glum and gloomy. If he was only in the first-level immortal soul stage like the Shaoze Swordmaster and the Shaoshang Swordmaster, he probably would have been defeated by Luo Qingwu after this strike. If they were still in the nascent soul advanced stage, the Grand Moon Swordmaster didnt even dare to think what would happen if they faced off against Luo Qingwu. He directed his sword as the air strands formed by the Grand Moon Sword became increasingly nimble and their volumes rose exponentially as well. One came after another as they appeared like they were going to trample all over Luo Qingwus Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword and the ck ocean. Luo Qingwus eyes sparkled. A powerful second-level immortal soul stage sword cultivator after all. She swung the Xuanche Sword in her right hand as she withdrew the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane with her left hand. She began to cast another spell as a streak of icy-blue sword radiance lit up. It was dark and bleak while the vast ck ocean glimmered with deathly white rays of light. The rolling ck tides paused momentarily before the entire body transformed into ciers, and pale-white radiance flickered within the icy-blue ciers. The Nine Yin Vast Ocean Sword of the Great Four Appearances Saint-ying Sword was converted into the Ten Terrestrial Yin-Terminating Sword of the Heave-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra! Two swords werebined into one as the chilly and bleak sword mind was unleashed. The icy-blue ciers that were flickering with deathly white rays of light was converted into a colossal sword of ice that cut across the void in an instant and froze the air strands formed by the Grand Moon Sword into ice. The air strands that were frozen became dust in the next moment and vanished into nothingness. And then, the sword of ice broke apart and a single speck of red light arose from within like a phoenix and arrived before the Grand Moon Swordmaster in the blink of an eye and sent the coldest of chills up his spine. The Eastern Young Yin Sword of the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra! Voluminous amounts of air strands concentrated between the Grand Moon Swordmasters eyebrows. They spiraled around swiftly as they intercepted the brilliant streak of red light. The streak of red light pierced through these air strands continuously as they broke apart continuously. Newly formed air strands steadily reced the ones that were dispelled and started to grind down the streak of red light. The Grand Moon Swordmaster flew backwards at the first possible moment and fought against Luo Qingwus Eastern Young Yin Sword under the most perilous of circumstances. However, the tip of Luo Qingwus sword rotated once and rays of pale-white lights started to dance in the sky. They resembled rivers after rivers of time, and anything that entered these rivers experienced a different concept of time. Time became fast and slow at different times and was unpredictable. The Western Grand Yin Sword of the Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra. The moment this move matched up against the Grand Moon Swordmasters Grand Moon Sword, the air strands that were initiallypletely under his control became a lot less agile and flexible. The Grand Moon Swordmaster felt his eyes go cold as he switched his stance as well. The Grand Moon Sword passage transformed into the Shaoze Sword passage as he leapt out from the pale-white rays of light created by Luo Qingwus Western Grand Yin Sword. He reverted to the Grand Moon Sword passage once more and continued his assault against Luo Qingwu. Both parties switched between moves and stances as they came at one another again and again. Sword Qi and sword minds permeated the heavens as they surged through the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. Above the sword formation, the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Cang Ming Swordmaster were also at the climax of their battle. The Cang Ming Swordmaster was forced to draw arge amount of energy from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, and this reduced the pressure heaped upon Zhuge Zhan. Zhuge Zhan took this opportunity and unleashed a giant rainbow as he took Luo Qingwu and himself deeper into the sword formation. The Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaoze Swordmaster garnered their remaining courage and followed closely in pursuit. On their journey deeper into the sword formation, another streak of sword radiance lit up. It was dense and weighty C the Guanchong Swordmaster stood in the way, with the Guanchong Sword in hand. Luo Qingwus eyes surveyed the Guanchong Swordmaster, the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaoze Swordmaster. She took a deep breath as she gripped onto her sword tightly with her right hand, while she raised her left hand over her face and covered both of her eyes. Chapter 1210 - One Sword To Separate Yin And Yang

Chapter 1210: One Sword To Separate Yin And Yang

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Guanchong Swordmaster was skinny and malnourished, and appeared a lot frailer than he was those years ago. His face was yellow like y and his eyeballs werent moving at all. There wasnt a single sparkle of vitality in his eyes and his entire being seemed like a y statue. Lin Feng crushed his Virtual Entity during the Heavenly Cart Peak Sword Conference all those years ago. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, he was severely injured at Xiao Yans hands and almost lost his life. When he was recuperating inside Mount Shu, his sword heart was also shattered. All these unfortunate events caused this head swordmaster of the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword, who was originally the most senior, to suffer extreme losses. Today, he appeared like he had reformed his sword heart and he had fully recovered from his injuries. However, he was unable to form his Virtual Entity once more for the rest of his life and was destined to remain at the first-level immortal soul stage. The Guanchong Swordmaster seemed dispirited as if he had lost all vitality, but an extremely dangerous aura rippled all over his body. When his gazended upon Luo Qingwus body, his seemingly petrified eyes finally moved, and a terrifying sword mind erupted from his body with an incredibly sharp edge. This was very different from the Guanchong Swords style of old C this was frightening and unnaturally insidious. He was holding on to a divine sword roughly seven feet in length. Its entire body was pitch ck and there wasnt a single trace of light. The sword didnt even appear sharp C instead, it looked dense and heavy and the entire sword looked like a thick metal b. It was old and dull and was as unassuming as it could be. It was the heirloom of the Guanchong Sword Passage, the Guanchong Sword of the six divine swords of Mount Shu. This was the only sword from the Six Passages that still remained in the hands of Mount Shu. During the Anti-Celestial War, this sword suffered great damage and was nearly shattered by Xiao Yan with a single strike. Over the years, Mount Shu tried their best to repair it and this magic item at the peak of Metasia finally returned to its former glory. The Guanchong Swordmaster roared deeply as he grabbed the Guanchong Sword and stabbed towards Luo Qingwu. He was as fast as lightning yet appeared as weighty as ever. On the other side, the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaoze Swordmaster were both injured but garnered the rest of their courage and leapt into battle together. Luo Qingwu was still locked in with the Grand Moon Swordmaster. She took a deep breath as she pointed the Xuanche Sword forward with her right hand and covered her eyes with her left. In the next moment, a single streak of ck light sparkled above her smooth forehead. This ck streak of divine light extended in all directions. Everywhere that the ck rays touched lost all color and all light and warmth were dispelled. Everything returned to eternal darkness soundlessly and without notice and journeyed towards the final destination. There was no frightening spectacle, and neither was there a terrifying cmity. Everything just proceeded towards ultimate death and descended intoplete silence under the chills and the darkness. This was Luo Qingwus Holy Light of Creation, the Void Annihtion Divine Light! The first person to feel difort when this light appeared was actually Zhuge Zhan, who was on Luo Qingwus team. Zhuge Zhan practiced the Divine Light of the Sun Mantra, and it happened to be theplete opposite of Luo Qingwus Void Annihtion Divine Light. However, Luo Qingwus Holy Light of Creation obviously wasnt targeted at Zhuge Zhan. The ck divine light that appeared like transparent crystals didntunch toward the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others. Instead, it condensed and started encircling around her body. Uncountable numbers of glyphs and runes started to surge within the divine light that appeared like solid ice crystals. However, everything was devoid of sound and this casted a haze of fear over everyone. It felt as if even ones consciousness would be frozen if sent to probe. Shaoshang, Shaoze, retreat! Protect me, Guanchong! The Grand Moon Swordmasters eyes burst with icy light. Even a powerful second-level immortal soul stage cultivator such as he felt a little ufortable in his heart and he immediately activated the Grand Moon Sword andunched his own assault. Both the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaoze Swordmaster revealed doubtful expressions as they stopped in their tracks when they heard his words. The Guanchong Swordmasters face contorted subtly, but ultimately withdrew his sword and took a step back. He channeled the power of the Guanchong Sword as he focused on defense and coordinated with the Grand Moon Swordmaster, who was focused on attack. At this moment, Luo Qingwu let loose a shallow sigh. It felt as if it was the only sound in the eternal darkness of the silent night. Subsequently, the Xuanche Sword in her hands transformed into a pir of flowing light and integrated itself into the Void Annihtion Divine Light around her body. The divine light that appeared like ck ciers suddenly flickered with a streak of radiant purple light. The purple lights were blindingly brilliant, but didnt seem out of ce at all as it fused together with the Void Annihtion Divine Light. Instead, it seemed as if both entities wereplementary to each other. The radiant light burst outwards and nketed over heaven and earth in the next moment. Whether it was the Grand Moon Swordmaster, the Guanchong Swordmaster, the Shaoshang Swordmaster or the Shaoze Swordmaster, everybody felt an intense chill that touched them to the bone. They were all in the immortal soul stage and their physical bodies were anything but normal. Yet, all of them felt a strange coldness. They raised their eyes and watched as Luo Qingwus giant cosmic form, which had four heads and eight limbs, transformed into flowing light as it also infused itself into the Xuanche Sword. The purple-robed young girl tapped lightly with her foot and started waltzing along with the Xuanche Sword inside the sprawling purple light. Both the Xuanche Sword and Luo Qingwu herself vanished into the giant patch of purple. And that enormous purple sword radiance was as vast as the heavens above and loomed over the world. The ck Void Annihtion Divine Light ted on the surface of the purple sword radiance. The ck light, which appeared like solid ice crystals, started to shift around the surface of the cloud-like purple sword radiance. This sinister spectacle that seemed so unnatural exhibited a strange but undeniable feeling of seamless harmony, as if the it was the most profound and unfathomable concept in the entire world. This... The Grand Moon Swordmaster felt a haze of terrore over himself as he suddenly realized that his surroundings were starting to warm up. His environment was warm, but his body felt cold to the bone. The Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others looked up and watched as the purple radiance that permeated the entire world was like a barrier that separated the Yin and Yang of the world as its pr ends. Luo Qingwu used the Void Annihtion Divine Light as support as she unleashed the final stance of her Heaven-Given Six Unity Sword Mantra C the Nine Heavens Pure Yin Sword! The sprawling patch of purple drifted around inside the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation before itunched itself towards the Grand Moon Swordmaster andpany. The Grand Moon Swordmaster and the Guanchong Swordmaster could feel the unfathomable sword mind embodied within. Both of their expressions changed as the Grand Moon Swordmaster stepped back and growled, Pass me the sword, Guanchong! The Guanchong Swordmasters face went ck, but ultimately handed the Guanchong Sword to the Grand Moon Swordmaster. The Grand Moon Swordmaster withdrew the Grand Moon Sword passage and activated the Guanchong Sword passage instead. He channeled the Guanchong Sword and transformed it into a giant ck sword. The ck de seemed like it had no edge, and it was extremely dense and unagile but it resembled a wall as it protected the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others behind it. Luo Qingwus Nine Heavens Pure Yin Sword and its sword radiance, under the influence of the Void Annihtion Divine Light, appeared as light as the clouds as it crashed against the Guanchong Sword, which was used by the Grand Moon Swordmaster in full defense mode. A gargantuan unedged sword that resembled an impregnable mountain started to crack along its surface C and it didnt stop as the whole thing began to crumble. The Grand Moon Swordmasters face was dark and sullen. If I hadnt lost the Grand Moon Sword those years ago... He didnt dare to divide his concentration as he continued to channel the full power of the Guanchong Sword. Streaks after streaks of ck heavy swords surged into the sky to cover up cracks in the enormous ck sword as he gave his all to resist against the assault from Luo Qingwus sword radiance. At this moment, Zhuge Zhan roared into the sky as Divine Sunlight radiated around his body once more before they transformed into a colorful rainbow. The long rainbow blocked off the sword radiance from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation before it continued deeper into the sword formation. The Tiangang Swordmaster was engaged in furious battle with the Cang Ming Swordmaster in the void above the sword formation. The Tiangang Sword Star Rivers stretched over the universe as he pressed the Cang Ming Swordmaster till even his head started to bend downwards. The Cang Ming Swordmaster channeled his own Dark Boundary Sword Technique to the highest possible level, and used the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi as his foundations as the vast sword radiance extended across the heavens. It appeared as if it was about to box the entire void, as if it was going to enclose the Tiangang Swordmaster and the Tiangang Sword Star Rivers within. The surface of the simple bronze longsword in his hands sparkled with light. The radiance was enormous, but it wasnt blinding and appeared like the ceiling of the heavens. It was the second of the two most powerful swords after the Saintly Celestial Sword that belonged to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the sword shared a reputation with the Tiangang Ancient Sword C the Cang Ming Ancient Sword. The Cang Ming Swordmasters level of mastery was inferior to the Tiangang Swordmater, but with the continual infusion of power from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, streaks of white light integrated into the Dark Boundary Curse before him and he temporarily fended off the Tiangang Swordmasters assault. Both of them could feel that the Saintly Celestial Swords sword mind was bing more conspicuous inside the sword formation. It became something from nothing, and became from weak to strong. It felt like a world-ending powerful deity that was awakening from his deep slumber, as if he was returning from the world of the dead to the world of the living. The Tiangang Swordmaster was expressionless but he started to attack faster and faster. The Cang Ming Swordmaster wasnt willing to draw even more power from the sword formation as that would hinder the re-forging speed of the Saintly Celestial Sword. Faced with the intense pressure from the Tiangang Swordmaster, the Cang Ming Swordmaster howled into the air as the world formed by the green sword radiance was abruptly withdrawn. It integrated with the Cang Ming Swordmaster into a single streak of light as it plummeted down into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The Tiangang Swordmaster grew a lot more solemn as he channeled the Tiangang Sword Star River and followed closely in pursuit. However, the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation suddenly changed the white lightsing from within were all transformed into green light. The entire sword formation waspletely converted into an independent world, as if it was a giant green sphere of light while streaks after streaks of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi spiraled around inside. The Tiangang Swordmaster and his Tiangang Sword Star River mmed against the green sphere. Large amounts of sword radiances and sparks crackled as the green sphere of light burst with light from the strike. Even though it withstood the Tiangang Swordmasters attack, the pressure it had to take was great. The Cang Ming Swordmasters expression didnt change as he positioned himself inside the sword formation. His hands casted spells continuously as he directed the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. While holding off the Tiangang Swordmaster, he continued to forge the Saintly Celestial Sword. At this moment, Luo Qingwu withdrew the Nine Heavens Pure Yin Sword and the purple lights faded and she revealed herself and the Xuanche Sword once again. Zhuge Zhan didnt understand what she was thinking, but continued to resist the pressure from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The Grand Moon Swordmaster and the Guanchong Swordmaster and the others huffed a sigh of relief. Their attentions shifted to the transformed sword formation and sensed the changes that happened within and had their own revtions. Elder Cang Ming is using the entirety of the sword formation to resist the Tiangang Swordmaster. This means that the process of re-forging the Saintly Celestial Sword is well on its way and is on the right track! They decided not to attack blindly. Instead, they stood by the path into the sword formation and defended it to the best of their ability to prevent Zhuge Zhan and Luo Qingwu from going any deeper. What happened to you? Zhuge Zhan asked Luo Qingwu, before he noticed Luo Qingwu sitting on the ground with her legs crossed. The Xuanche Sword was horizontally ced across her knees as light flickered above her head and a human figure appeared C she was releasing her nascent soul. Luo Qingwus eyes sparkled with inexplicable light as she whispered, Mister Zhuge, can you direct some of your strength onto my body? Zhuge Zhan raised his eyebrows and said, You are very brave, little girl. Chapter 1212 - The Celestial Sect of Wonder’s Swordplay… And It’s Not The Heavenly-Destroying Sword

Chapter 1212: The Celestial Sect of Wonders Swordy... And Its Not The Heavenly-Destroying Sword

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Layers afteryers of purple sword shadows flickered between heaven and earth and shed with the green radiances continuously. The patches of green appeared to be infuriated by the Taiji Diagram formed by Luo Qingwus immortal soul and the purple light she produced. However, the sharp and arching patches of purple light appeared inferior in terms of scale, but it was actually superior in terms of quality. The radiant sword minds held its own against the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formations green light and neither party held back. Zhuge Gan was supporting Luo Qingwu from the side. He felt Luo Qingwus mystical and authentic sword mind after she had just ascended to the immortal soul stage and he nodded his head repeatedly. So impressive... Even though she has just reached the immortal soul stage. The Xuanche Sword and the Seven Treasures Bamboo Fire Cane were swept by the Taiji Diagram. The Taiji Diagram rotated once in the void and, between the permeating purple sword radiances in the sky, Luo Qingwu returned to her original form. The young girl positioned herself in the void and she was still wearing a purple robe. The flowing ck hair behind her head was secured by a single white jade hairpin. At this moment, even her head began to flicker with radiant purple light. The young girl shed a warm smile and it appeared like she was extremely happy. She seemed like a little child in this instant and muttered under her breath, Master, I have seeded. She extended her empty right hand and the ck ice crystal reappeared on her palm before it concentrated into a sword of ice. This swords body was pitch ck and released a concept of power that was the ultimate form of Yin, ice and of darkness. The Xuanche Sword of now was very different from before. The clear and crispy clean de that didnt reflect a single ray of light appeared to flicker with a single stream of purple light. It felt as if the center of the de formed by the ck ice crystal had an ice marrow. The purple light continued to shimmer within the ck sword de and shifted about unpredictably. However, the intense chill and sword mind flowing out from the Xuanche Sword was far deeper and much colder than before. The aura of the sword mind spun around in the skies and appeared like it was going to seal the entire heaven and earth into ice, as if the whole world was about to descend into eternal darkness and silence. The Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others were dark and gloomy. The knew that Luo Qingwu took the opportunity during her ascension to the immortal soul stage to forge her own sword. She took the chance to forge her sword into magic treasure. What affected the Mount Shuspany even more was that Luo Qingwus Xuanche Sword, her personal sword mind, and the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders as well as the unique strength of her Pure Ying Being werebined together seamlessly. Even though the magic treasure was newly formed, its fearsome and acute aura made it far stronger than most of the other gestation-level magic treasures in the world. It was also a sword, and its sword mind was also as icy as ever. However, Luo Qingwus gestation-level Xuanche Swords aura appeared to be more radiant than the Heaven Lake Sects metasia-level magic item, the Ice and Soul Clouds. It was possibly weaker in terms of power and strength, but the sharpness of its sword mind and its coldness seemed to be superior. Luo Qingwu watched the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others with a in expression. She shed a faint smile before she directed the Xuanche Swords tip and a streak of purple sword radiance immediately pierced through the void and shed towards the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others. The Grand Moon Swordmasters face changed as he channeled the Grand Moon Sword passage to the highest possible level. Countless air strands waltzed around in the air and condensed together to form a cloudy mist and attempted to block Luo Qingwus strike. However, Luo Qingwus purple sword radiance shed once in the sky. After it came into contact with the cloudy mist before the Grand Moon Swordmaster, every air strand formed by the Grand Moon Sword passage became frozen soundlessly and became purple-colored ice crystals. The ice crytals werent formed by aplete freezing over the cloudy mist. The innumerable air starnds in the sky were individually frozen, and every strand formed a meandering ice crystal thread. The air strands werepact and tightly wound around each other. However, under the effects of the colored sword radiance, every single strand could be seen with rity as they were separately frozen in ce. The problem was that even though these air strands were now distinct from each other, not a single one could change its destiny. Every single air strand that came into contact with the purple sword radiance waspletely frozen. The Grand Moon Swordmasters expression changed once again. He took up the Guanchong Sword once again without hesitation and changed the Grand Moon Sword passage to the Guanchong Sword passage. He activated the power of the Guanchong Sword passage, which was the sword amongst the Mount Shu Six Passages of Sword which was most adept at defensive capabilities, and channeled it to the highest possible level. Streaks of ck sword radiance shot up from the ground and resembled an entire city wall as they enveloped the Grand Moon Swordmaster and hispany. Luo Qingwus purple sword radiancepletely disregarded this and pushed forward with unstoppable force. This formidable power caused the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others to enter the insidious world where Yin and Yang were separated once more. Pale white radiance that glimmered with an icy-blue hue began to appear within the dense purple sword radiance. Outside of the purple light, within the space that the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others were located in, streaks of light that appeared like ck smoke rose up into the sky. These smoke-like lights flickered and formed a pincer-like attack with Luo Qingwus purple sword radiance on the outside, and eventually continually shattered the Guanchong Swords sword radiance. The dense and weighty sword radiance that appeared impregnable seemed incredibly weak at this moment. The Grand Moon Swordmaster continued to maintain the defensive barrier with his mana and his sword mind, but his speed at creating new sword radiances to plug in the gaps were nowhere near as fast as Luo Qingwus destruction of them. Finally, the dark and heavy Guanchong Swords sword mind and its sword radiances werepletely annihted by Luo Qingwus single strike. This single frightening sh then directlynded on the body of the Guanchong Sword. The Guanchong Sword of the six heavenly swords from Mount Shu immediately released an agonizing howl. The Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others eyes were about to burst out of their sockets. Voluminous cracks began to appear on the surface of the Guanchong Swords broad sword de at a speed distinguishable to the naked eye. Even though the Grand Moon Swordmasters practice of the Guanchong Sword passage was just a side track, he was in the second-level immortal soul stage and he was wielding a metasia-level magic item. The power that he could release was riveting, but he could only watch as he stepped on the path towards destruction as he faced Luo Qingwus strike. Retreat at once! The Grand Moon Swordmaster growled as the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaoze Swordmaster moved backwards without hesitation. The Guanchong Swordmaster stared at the Guanchong Sword and he revealed his immortal soul avatar at once and let go of his human form. He channeled the power of the Guanchong Sword passage at once and infused it into the Guanchong Sword C he wanted to battle Luo Qingwu to the death. However, Luo Qingwus purple sword radiance exploded at this very moment. The power of her sword mind was amplified once more, and that mystical and frightening power burst forth and directly forced out the Guanchong Swordmasters immortal soul avatar away from the Guanchong Sword. This arc of purple word radiance shed across the sky and directly cut through the immortal souls of the Guanchong Swordmaster, the Shaoshang Swordmaster and the Shaoze Swordmaster! The Grand Moon Swordmaster was ovee with fright. The Guanchong Sword in his hands continued to crack, and a thinyer of ice began spreading over its surface as if it was on a path towards destruction. At this moment, the green world formed by the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation quivered and a vast willpower finally turned more of its attention towards Luo Qingwu. Subsequently, a single strand of white sword Qi roaming around inside the patches of green light shot out and stabbed towards Luo Qingwu. That streak of white sword Qi appeared extremely weak, as if it was just a in cloud and also appeared like a faint gust of wind. However, the vast concept of power embodied within felt like it could tunnel through heaven and earth and contained the essences of all swordy in the world. It felt like the sublimation after all swords returned into one and was the starting fountain of all swordy if they were traced to the source. It was the origin, and also the final destination. It was Mount Shus highest order of power C the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi! The sword mind was pure yet uplicated, it was simple yet terrifying. It seemed like it was going to ovee all challenges before it and pierce right through its opponent and all obstructionsid down before it were simply futile. The streak of white sword Qinded upon Luo Qingwus purple sword radiance. Her purple sword radiance quivered and appeared like it was entering a stasis, and the white sword Qi actually started to break through the purple sword radiance. The Grand Moon Swordmaster felt a wave of relief as he thought to himself, This girls swordy is formidable, but it still cantpare to her masters Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi and cantpare to our Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. Breaking her swordy is just the beginning C the day wille when Mount Shus swordy will emerge victorious over the Celestial Sect of Wonders swordy, and reutn to the pinnacle of swordy inside the Grand Celestial World! Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, Luo Qingwus stance suddenly changed. She flicked her Xuanche Sword de and it released a deep hum before she spun around in the sky and removed herself from her human form, disying her immortal soul avatar once again. Her sprawling Taiji Diagram radiated with sword radiance as it rotated gradually in the sky. The Taiji Diagram slowly straightened vertically and directly faced the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and the Grand Moon Swordmaster. A faint streak of light extended outwards from the center of the Taiji Diagram in between its rotations. It appearedckadaisical, as if it was being squeezed out by some unnamed force, but it gave people a petrifying and sharp sensation. The patch of light appeared formless and colorless. The only thing about it was that it was blindingly bright like a sword that was being gradually unsheathed. The Grand Moon Swordmaster practiced swordy his whole life. He would have been able to see through the essences of swordy with one look, even for those outside of Mount Shu. However, he watched this sword extending from Luo Qingwus immortal soul avatar with an inexplicable sense of dread. This was dissimr to the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi and neither was it the same as the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. It wasnt ferocious and intimidating like the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, yet it seemed to shake the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi at its very foundations. The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi used the spiritual energy of the world as its edge, and all beings under the world as its de. However, when faced with this sword, the entire Greater World around it seemed to tremble along and rendered the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi unable to garner the energies of the world. Luo Qingwus calm voice came out from within the Taiji Diagram. This sword is called the Original Spirit Sword of Extremity, and its the mantra obtained after my ascension to the immortal soul stage. Do correct my mistakes, dear seniors from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The streak of sword radiance shot out from the center of the Taiji Diagram and transformed into a straight pir of light as it came up against the iing stream of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. The pale-white Saintly Celestial Sword Qi shed with the sword radiance of Luo Qingwus Original Spirit Sword of Extremity in the sky, and the space around the contact point instantly began to contort. The void around it didnt shatter. However, the contortions and spiraling made it look like a whirlpool as it concentrated the spiritual energy around the area. It appeared like a deep abyss that could never be filled up. The Grand Moon Swordmasters face turned ck at once. Theres another swordy from the Celestial Sect of Wonders besides the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi that can match up against our Saintly Celestial Sword Qi?! That stream of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was just small thread, and it was a stream that was separated from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation in itsbat against the Tiangang Swormaster. Even so, it was the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi after all and appeared like it could rip open the skies and the earth, and all beings in the world wouldnt be able to stop its forward movement. However, it was unable to push forward a single inch after shing with Luo Qingwus Original Spirit Sword of Extremity. The purple-robed young girl in her immortal soul avatar form had just reached the immortal soul stage, and the Original Spirit Sword of Extremity had literally just been devised. The Grand Moon Swordmaster could clearly feel that this swordy was newly formed and had the potential for development even though he didnt know its essences and what it embodied. As Luo Qingwus level of mastery grew higher, and her understanding of swordy and of the world became deeper, the Original Spirit Sword of Extremitys strength was bound to be stronger and stronger. Chapter 1213 - The Key To Victory Chapter 1213: The Key To Victory Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The stream of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi separated from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation shed with Luo Qingwus Original Spirit Sword of Extremity and both entities gave no ground to the other as they continued their contest. A frail old voice that sounded like rolling thunder suddenly boomed from within the sprawling green light from the sword formation. Your swordy... Its insidious. This was the Cangming Swordmasters voice. His scrawny frame was positioned at the very core of the sword formation, and his legs were crossed as he sat in the void. There was a rectangr ck stone in front of him C the Primordial Sword Stone. There was a circle of white light encircling the Primordial Sword Stone. There was a also white jade longsword silently hovering above this rectangr ck stone. Ray after ray of lightnded upon the white jade sword. The sword was sparkling and translucent like a gem as the top of its de waspletely enveloped within the radiances. Streaks of light extended from the white jade sword andnded on the Primordial Sword Stones surface as well. Both entities shed with each other and released sounds of a sword sharpening itself. The strength of the white jade sword became clearer and clearer. It wasnt created from mana and neither was it a product of a mantra or spell C it felt as if there was actually an independent world existing there. The boundless spiritual energy of the world seemed to congregate towards this sword and its tip, and the voluminous amounts of spiritual energy were transformed into formless sharpness. The Primordial Sword Stone was stillpletely ck. However, it began to flicker with luster like a gem, as if it was transparent and a human figure could be surprisingly seen sitting in the center of the Primordial Sword Stone. That shadow was phasing in and out of human form and sword form. It appeared like a human on first sight but became an ancient sword in the next moment. When one looked at the shadow once more, it was back in its human form. It was a youth d in ck clothes with his eyes closed in its human form C it was Chu Yang. In its sword form, it was the ancient treasure of the Heavens Gate Sect, and the destiny-level magic treasure that wasnt officiallypleted C the Nine Heavens Sword! The Nine Heavens Sword was a magic treasure of swordy that was thought to be able to challenge the Saintly Celestial Sword and was even thought to be able to challenge it. However, the Heavens Gate Sect was annihted, and the Nine Heavens Sword became a legend like a shooting star. It finally had an opportunity to be reborn, but it was now sealed into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and inside the Primordial Sword Stone. The Saintly Celestial Sword, which was still being re-forged, and every ray of light that extended from it andnded upon the Primordial Sword Stones surface were like a single tribtion and became stronger with every instance. The Primordial Sword Stone assimted the Nine Heavens Sword, which had yet to take its form and used its strength its Dao essence and fed it back to the Saintly Celestial Sword, causing thetter to grow further in strength. And the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formations powers were provided to the Saintly Celestial Sword in enormous amounts to aid its rebirth. The Cangming Swordmaster sat in the center of the Saintly Celestial Sword Formation. Most of his attention was ced upon re-forging the Saintly Celestial Sword and withstanding the Tiangang Swordmaster. However, he turned away for just one second and quickly realized that the battle between Luo Qingwu, Zhuge Zhan against the Grand Moon Swordmaster and the others quickly took a turn for the worse. Luo Qingwus strength after she reached the immortal soul stage made even the Cangming Swordmaster frown in response. The Cangming Swordmaster understood Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhaos powers when they reached the immortal soul stage to a certain degree. Luo Qingwu was probably still inferior to them when they first formed the immortal soul avatar during the Anti-Celestial Sect War. However, she was a sword cultivator and her arsenal of terrifying swordy still made thepany from the Mount Shu Sword Sect stare in disbelief. For the Cangming Swordmaster, who was a very powerful sword cultivator, Luo Qingwu was able to hold back the others from the Mount Shu Sword Sect but she was far from being his match. Still, Luo Qingwus Original Spirit Sword of Extremity fell into his eyes and gave this supreme elder from Mount Shu a grim and shuddering feeling. This sword is extremely sinister... that feeling... this feeling is as if her sword is intimately connected with her own body yet is entirely independent. Its sword mind is harmonious with heaven and earth, yet her being is isted from the world. What exactly is this... The Tiangang Swordmasters attacks were bing more ferocious from outside the sword formation. Luo Qingwus Original Spirit Sword of Extremity faced off against the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi inside the sword formation, and Zhuge Zhan transformed into arge rainbow once more as he swept up Luo Qingwu and took them both deeper into the inner regions of the sword formation. Luo Qingwu directed her sword radiance like a saint showing the way and broke throughyers of green light C and went directly towards the Cangming Swordmaster, the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Primordial Sword Stones location. The Cangming Swordmaster grunted coldly, and it sounded like a crackling lightning bolt. I was afraid of damaging the sword formation and afraid of the Saintly Celestial Sword not receiving enough sword Qi for its re-forging. The re-forging ritual has begun its final stage, I dont have to be so careful anymore. The Cangming Swordmaster began to cast a spell with his left hand and directed his finger as the Ancient Cangming Sword flew up from his right hand and surged into the endless ptach of green light. The Cangming Swordmaster waved his fingers in a circle around the Primordial Sword Stone, and the white radiances surrounding it began to expand outwards continuously as light pirs rocketed into the far ends of the horizon. The few of you shall aid me in my resistance against senior Tiangang. The Cangming Swordmaster tapped on the Primordial Sword Stone and the stone immediately flew up and integrated itself into the green light. The Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation exploded with light as the white sword Qi around the green light began to condense, and eventually transformed into a gargantuan light wave that swept across the entire world. If one looked from outside the sword formation, a thick white sword Qi poked out from within the enormous green light sphere and hit against the Tiangang Sword Star River shing down from above. The Tiangang Swordmaster was expressionless as he pointed his fingers downwards, and the sword radiance that appeared like the milky way continued to chop down. The white sword Qi that protruded from the green light sphere began to crumble and break apart immediately. However, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and their Mount Tongtian, along with the Sword of Radiance Sect and their Xingyun Peak, the Vast Sea Sword Sect and their Boundless Ind... The various mountain formations of the great sword sects began to tremble violently, as if they would be destroyed at any time! The Heavenly Master Swordmaster, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Azure Pulse Swordmaster along with the other people directing their mountain formations reacted with intense shock and hurriedly increased the strength of their formations to resist this sudden assault. The powers of their sword formations were being absorbed in massive amounts, and now they were under attack from some unknown source. This confused the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the others, and the suspicions in their minds grew even stronger. The Great Barren Sword Sect and the Intense ming Sword Sect and the otherparatively weaker sword sects and their respective mountain formations were almost shattered with that single strike. The Tiangang Swordmaster, who was still assaulting the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, immediately detected that something was wrong. Even though he didnt have the same level of understanding as the Cangming Swordmaster regarding the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, the Tiangang Swordmaster had sat upon this sword formation for many years and instantly realized what the Cangming Swordmaster did. This was one of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formations functions from the beginning and this infuriated the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Tiangang Swordmaster changed his stance he no longer concentrated his strength into a single point. He extended his sword mind in all directions, and sprawling sword radiances nketed over the earth as it directly covered the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and the green light sphere. A colossal sword starpletely separated the green light sphere and the Greater World, before uncountable streaks of sword radiance rained down like a meteor and crashed against the green light sphere. The Cangming Swordmaster shook his head regrettably inside the sword formation and muttered under his breath, I guess this cant stop senior Tiangang after all. Even though he could use the power of the sword formation to redirect the Tiangang Swordmasters attacks to the other eight powerful sword secfts, the Tiangang Swordmasters assault was no longer concentrated on a singr point and this meant the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formations redirecting abilities took a hit. This meant that the Tiangang Swordmasters attack was no longer focused, he was a Vipralopa Stage sword cultivator after all. The Cangming Swordmaster relied on the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and was barely able to resist in terms of strength alone. However, based on pure swordy and mastery of it, he was ultimately inferior. If this continued, the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation would be the first to show its weakness. The Cangming Swordmaster took a deep breath and stood up inside the void. I still managed to buy some time. This is all the time that is required to determine the eventual victor. The Saintly Celestial Sword had now transformed into a white light sphere and was silently hovering over the green light world formed by the sword formation. Even though it wasnt continuously whetted by the Primordial Sword Stone and the power of the sword formation, the concept of power embodied by the Saintly Celestial Sword was bing denser and denser. It felt as if it was going through itsst peaceful sleep and it was about to be awakened from its deep slumber. And when it did, when it overcame itsst hurdle like a tribtion of fire, that was the key moment when all would be revealed. Our sess is almost here. Before that... The Cangming Swordmasters eyes sparkled with chilly light as thoughts spun in his head, and his figure disappeared beside the Saintly Celestial Sword. Zhuge Zhans eyes were fixed on the green light world from inside the sword formation. The pressure applied upon him by the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation vanished in the blink of an eye. The sword formation had yet to be concluded, and the Tiangang Swordmaster hadnt broken through the sword formation either. However, Zhuge Zhan was experienced and he didnt rx at all C instead, he raised his guard even more. Luo Qingwu felt a chill run up her spine as well. The sound that she heard just now came from the Cangming Swordmaster. At this very moment, a single streak of intimidating energy, a streak of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi that was far stronger than the one before surged out from theyers of green light and stabbed towards Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan! Zhuge Zhan and Luo Qingwus faces grew serious as Zhuge Zhan unleashed his Skybreak Rainbow once more and phased in and out of reality to dodge that Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. However, the sprawling patch of white shed open the space between the virtual world and reality and continued on its path towards the two of them. Zhuge Zhan appeared as solemn as ever as he shook his Scorching Sun Spear, and channeled the power of the Divine Light of the Sun Mantra to its highest possible level to meet Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. Luo Qingwu didnt dare to underestimate it either. A brilliant ray of sword radiance shot out from the center of her Taiji Diagram, andbined with Zhuge Zhans Scorching Sun Spear as they shed against the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. Both forces collided vigorously in the void and the green lights flickered as they were stirred up and boundless sword Qi spread around and dissipated in between heaven and earth. Luo Qingwus Taiji Diagram contorted a little and quivered inside the void, and its surface was like the undting ocean waves and couldnt calm itself down. Zhuge Zhan grunted as well. He gritted his teeth and surveyed his surroundings. Ever since they entered the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, theyered sword formation had severely impeded his ability to draw power from the Sun. A scrawny figure appeared in theyers of green light before them. It was a cold-faced old man, and he stepped out slowly C the Cangming Swordmaster. The Cangming Swordmasters hands were empty as he raised his left hand. There was a green sphere of light drifting above the tip of his fingers, except the light spheres surface were full of dots and blemishes as if it was being assault from all directions. The light sphere itself had many thin cracks all over its surface. However, the Cangming Swordmaster wasnt too concerned as he stared coldly at Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan. His index and middle fingers were erected like a sword as he swiped across the sky lightly. Another streak of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi surged instantly and poured towards Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan once more. Chapter 1214 - The Rebirth Of The Saintly Celestial Sword

Chapter 1214: The Rebirth Of The Saintly Celestial Sword

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though most of his energy was still channeled to maintain the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, the Cangming Swordmasters physical body was here and the radiant and all-breaching Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was enough to heap immense pressure upon Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan. It wasnt the same as the roaming Saintly Celestial Sword Qi inside the sword formation. They were faced with a supreme elder from Mount Shu was only one step away from finishing his tribtions into the Vipralopa Stage, and a great sword cultivator that had been around since the Middle Ages. The Cangming Swordmaster stared at Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Gan as his right hand twirled and he shed out with sword after sword. The white patches of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi were like the raindrops in a light drizzle, yet they appeared like they could pierce through everything. One single strike seemed to seal off the entire space around them and forced the two of them into a corner with nowhere to run. The only choice they had was to face the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi head-on. Luo Qingwus mantras and her abilities were far greater than normal first-level immortal soul stage cultivators, and Zhuge Zhan was simrly one of the more powerful third-level immortal soul stage powerhouses and his battle prowess was impressive. Theybined their efforts to dispel the streaks of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, but the Cangming Swordmasters assaults appeared to have no end as they surged forth with unstoppable force. Luo Qingwu kept herposure as she teamed up with Zhuge Zhan to withstand the pressure. Even though they were being pressed down by the Cangming Swordmaster, throughout the process of battle, Luo Qingwus swordy and her mantras became smoother and more whole, and the sharpness of her radiance only became stronger. Faced with the pressure from the Cangming Swordmaster, Luo Qingwu was increasing in power with dazzling speed even though she just entered the immortal soul stage. The speed at which she was improving caused Zhuge Zhans eyes to sparkle, and even the Cangming Swordmasters brows began to furrow and there was a trace of respect and admiration in his eyes. Youre truly good material for cultivating swordy. I wasnt as good as you when I first entered the immortal soul stage. The Cangming Swordmasters tone was calm, but his voice was booming like rolling thunder, as always. As he spoke, his hands began to move faster and faster. Its a pity I dont have time to grind it out with you. The Saintly Celestial Sword is about to be reborn, and I cant allow you two to fool around inside here. The Cangming Swordmaster used his fingers as a sword and changed his stance once more. The sprawling white patches of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi shed across the void and took a different form as they transformed into something resembling the heavens above as they bore down upon Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan. The looming sword radiances were a little simr to theyers of green light above the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. They were everywhere, omnipresent and touched everything. The sword radiance appeared like the world itself, and made it incredibly difficult for others to avoid and challenging to deal with. However, the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was now mostly used to resist the Tiangang Swordmaster. Before this, most of its strength was used to battle the Tiangang Swordmaster and re-forge the Saintly Celestial Sword at the same time. The pressure from the sword formation before this that Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan felt was nothing close to the Dark Boundary Sword Technique that the Cangming Swordmaster was casting personally. It was simr to the Tiangang Swordmasters Tiangang Sword Star River and Xin Longshengs Greater Sword World. This was a product of the Cangming Swordmasters foundations in cultivating the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi,bined with his own understanding of swordy and of the world. Its origins were in the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and a powerful swordy was unleashed. Heaven and earth werepletely covered wherever the sword radiance traveled to. A single streak of light shot up into the sky and connected the skies to the ground. The pir of light shed once and everything in the space between heaven and earth began to copse together. Heaven and earth worked together to annihte all beings in between. Zhuge Zhan roared, Ill go horizontal, you go vertical! Luo Qingwu immediately understood him and proceeded without hesitation. The Taiji Diagram formed by her immortal soul avatar rotated on the spot, and the Original Spirit Sword of Extremitys sword radiance transformed into a brilliant pir of light and surged out directly in front of her. On the other side, Zhuge Zhan revealed his Divine Sunlight Dao Fruit and raised his Scorching Sun Spear horizontally into the sky. His Divine Sunlight Dao Fruit split apart in the air and appeared in the sky like a tiny sun. Between the blinding rays of light, the Scorching Sun Spear shed across the heavens and the Sun appeared to detonate as all the endless rays of light were infused into the Scorching Sun Spear. As Zhuge Zhan shed the Sun Spear across the sky, a single beam of lustrous flowing light surged across the sky like an enormous golden tide. This flowing golden beam intertwined with Luo Qingwus Original Spirit Sword of Extremity in the air and formed arge cross-like structure in the sky. This giant cross, under Zhuge Zhan and Luo Qingwus control, stood up between heaven and earth as they were copsing together. This mystical yet powerful strength forcibly secured heaven and earth that were about to copse and blocked off the Cangming Swordmasters Dark Boundary Sword Technique. The Cangming Swordmaster was expressionless as he shook his head subtly. Even though he had re-formed his sword heart, but he was still a distance away from the peak of his strength all those years ago and he didnt have the Ancient Cangming Sword with him right now. If not, that single strike would have dealt injurious blows to Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan even if he didnt achieve victory right away. However, his mental state didnt waver and unleashed another intimidating strike of the Dark Boundary Sword Technique after the initial assault. Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan could only continue defending themselves. It was extremely difficult for them to retaliate as the Cangming Swordmasters attack was razor-sharp. They could retaliate and could possibly achieve some results, but it came at a great risk to themselves. Prolonged defense was bound to fail in the long run, especially when faced with a powerful and stinging sword cultivator like the Cangming Swordmaster. Furthermore, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan werent known for their defensive capabilities. The two of them attempted to find an opportunity to retaliate, but the Cangming Swordmaster was no longer in a rush to defeat them. He sealed off their paths to escape and began tounch a slower but steadier onught. His gazended upon the green sphere of light on the tip of his left hand. More cracks were starting to appear on the surface, and this implied that the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was about to be broken through by the Tiangang Swordmaster from the outside. However, a faint smile broke out across the Cangming Swordmasters face. This was because he could clearly feel that the white sphere of light in the center of the sword formation that was formed by the Saintly Celestial Sword was starting to withdraw its radiance. The Saintly Celestial Sword was about to be reborn! The Cangming Swordmaster took a deep breath and thought to himself, This means that I only need the Nine Heavens Sword and the Primordial Sword Stone... As thoughts spun in his head, his expression suddenly changed. Eh? Green light and white mist surged around inside the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and a rectangr ck stone slowly drifted into vision withrge amounts of light flickering within. The lights were like boundless sword radiance as they surged out from within the Primordial Sword Stone. The rectangr ck stone became almost transparent as a person could be seen cross-legged within. The shadow of a giant sword hovered over his head. Beams of light spiraled around the de, as if all the Dao in the world were congregating into a single point. Nine blood-colored longswords orbited the giant sword. These nine longswords didnt appear sharp or edged, but they appeared as devilish as ever. The human figure was Chu Yang. There were other light projections sitting below his cosmic form C it appeared to be a teenager that was about fifteen or sixteen years of age and his features were identical to Chu Yangs. It was his nascent soul. Another riveting characteristic of the scene was that Chu Yangs figure was obscure and could hardly be seen. He was actually a ball of light projection and was still phasing in and out between his human and sword form. Chu Yang hadpletely lost his physical body, and only his soul and nascent soul were left. His expression was calm yet charged with determination, yet it contained traces of rity and open-mindedness. Chu Yangs nascent soul pointed downwards with his hands at his soul. His soul gradually shed its human form and transformed into an ancient sword. The power of his soul was entirely integrated into this sword. His nascent soul shuddered vigorously as the sword Qi and sword mind inside the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation began to concentrate inside the Primordial Sword Stone and eventually poured inside and stacked upon Chu Yangs nascent soul. Only a single moment had passed as Chu Yangs nascent soul and his cosmic form became tunneled with holes, yet the ancient sword that phased in and out of reality began to emanate a glorious sword mind. Even though it appeared virtual as it phased, but the swords concept of power was as if all the ways of the world became the sword and the sword itself gave birth to naturalw and it didnt let the Saintly Celestial Sword steal away its brilliance. The ancient sword hadntpletely solidified, but its radiance was bing stronger and swept up Chu Yangs nascent soul and his cosmic form before it transformed into a brilliant ray of light as it surged around inside the Primordial Sword Stone C it was going to break out! The Cangming Swordmasters eyes sparkled as he said, How can I let you ruin this great endeavor? The Nine Heavens Sword is indeed powerful. However, it hasnt been forged yet in the end. With that, the Cangming Swordmaster left Zhuge Zhan and Luo Qingwu and pointed a finger towards the Primordial Sword Stone. Green light materialized and the violent quivering of the Primordial Sword Stone settled down instantly. The ancient sword inside the rectangr ck stone and its radiance grew dull. Chu Yang was still inside, but his physical body and his soul had already withered away and all that was left was his nascent soul and his cosmic form. And even those were gradually dwindling into nothingness. Chu Yangs expression was still as calm as ever, and there wasnt a single trace of dejection or grief to be seen. The Primordial Sword Stone separated itself temporarily from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation due to this episode. The entire sword formation began to shake, and the Tiangang Swordmaster immediately detected the changes that were happening within. The enormous sword star began to copse together towards the center, as boundless sword radiance and sword minds pressed down against the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The world formed by green light was now full of cracks and scars and appeared like it was going toe apart at any time. The Cangming Swordmasters face turned solemn and his hands pointed into the air once more. The white radiance withdrew from within the sword formation, and a white jade longsword appeared. The moment this sword revealed itself, Luo Qingwu, Zhuge Zhan and Chu Yang, who was still trapped inside the Primordial Sword Stone, felt an immense increase in pressure. Even though it hadnt reached the same intimidating force of the Saintly Celestial Sword all those years ago, it was enough to lump pressure upon everybody on scene. The Cangming Swordmasters actions directed the half-finished Saintly Celestial Sword to gradually integrate into theyers of green light within the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The vast sword radiances around the sky changed color as a result and became a pure white color. The green lights dissipated, and heaven and earth became an endless path of white. It was like rolling clouds that surged about, blocking the Tiangang Swordmaster outside. At this moment, the white jade longsword took over the Primordial Sword Stone as the director of the entire sword formation. Without the influence of the Primordial Sword Stone, the various sword Qi from the other great sword sects gradually returned to their original form C raging mes, vast oceans of starlight and the various powers began to surge around inside the white Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. However, these various powers were unable to tear themselves away from the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. Instead, they were used to attack the Tiangang Swordmaster under the influence of the Saintly Celestial Sword. The Tiangang Swordmasters eyes were like balls of fire as he watched the white jade sword in the middle of the sword formation. He was typicallyposed and stable, but his emotions were in a mess right now and he didnt know what to think. The Cangming Swordmaster made a grab for the Primordial Sword Formation. The final step toplete the Saintly Celestial Sword descended upon the Primordial Sword Stone and the Nine Heavens Sword hidden within. However, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan seemed to understand this as well andunched their own onught at once. Both of them were lower in mastery than the Cangming Swordmaster, but their attacks couldnt be underestimated. The Cangming Swordmaster grunted and stopped in his tracks before he unleashed yet another Dark Boundary Sword Technique against Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan. Yet, it was this tiny moment of hindrance that caused the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation to quiver once more, and a brilliant ray of light shot out from within. This magic treasure wasnt the Sect-Returning Sword Casket after all. Without the support from the Cangming Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, it was unable to lock in the remnants of the Nine Heavens Sword for long. Between shes of sword radiance, it was broken through by the Nine Heavens Sword as thetter surged out with Chu Yang inside of it. Chapter 1215

Chapter 1215: The Ground And Dust Of the Vast Endless World, The Ever-Changing World And The Truth Of Dreams

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Nine Heavens Sword transformed into a ray of light, and the Saintly Celestial Sword in the middle of the sword formation purred the moment the Nine Heavens Sword burst out from the Primordial Sword Stone. This faint hum caused the entire Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and the world it formed to shudder, and even the Tiangang Swordmaster outside the sword formation could feel it. The Cangming Swordmaster forced back Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan inside the sword formation. He turned and blocked the Nine Heavens Swords escape route in a sh as a streak of green light enveloped it once more. Under the forceful influence of the green light, the Chu Yangs muffled grunts could be heart from the Nine Heavens Sword. The light shadow of the ancient sword continued to quiver, and specks of light glimmered within. The Cangming Swordmaster wanted to use his own sword mind and to bypass the Nine Heavens Sword to annihte Chu Yangs nascent soul. Chu Yang was one with the Nine Heavens Sword, and their level of intimacy was unprecedented. The Cangming Swordmasters attempt to destroy his nascent soul would cause some form of damage to the Nine Heavens Sword as well, but he couldnt be bothered with so much anymore. Even though he didnt know Xiao Yan was the one on the way, the Cangming Swordmaster knew by observing Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan that it was likely some powerful individual from the Celestial Sect of Wonders was on the way. This meant that time was of the essence for him as well. The unexpected changes with the Nine Heavens Swords light shadow had already destabilized the re-forging of the Saintly Celestial Sword. At the same time, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan pounced forward once more. Luo Qingwus Taiji Diagram and the sword radiance that was flickering above it suddenly changed its stance and concept of power. The Original Spirit Sword of Extremitys sword radiance vanished, and another formidable sword mind was unleashed. Various mantras and great Dao congregated into this sword, and this sword shed down like naturalw dishing out divine punishment to the world. This was the lineage of the Heavens Gate Sects Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique! The Cangming Swordmasters eyes shed and he instantly recognized how bad the situation was. He could feel that the Nine Heavens Sword light shadow he sealed back into the Primordial Sword Stone beginning to tremble vigorously as it chimed harmoniously with Luo Qingwus sword on the outside. At this moment, the void all around quivered in rhythm and it felt as if naturalw itself was quaking along. What made the Cangming Swordmaster even more fearful was that the Tiangang Swordmaster abruptly changed his tactic from outside the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. He didnt try to force his way in anymore C instead, he tried to use his own Saintly Celestial Sword Qi to infiltrate the sword formation. In terms of understanding of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, the Cangming Swordmaster was superior to the Tiangang Swordmaster. However, the Tiangang Swordmaster was ultimately higher in level of mastery and the Cangming Swordmaster could lose control of the sword formation to the Tiangang Swordmaster with just a singlepse in concentration. At this point, the Cangming Swordmaster could only grit his teeth and stabilize the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation before anything else while he used the Primordial Sword Stone to suppress the Nine Heavens Sword. He still had to handle Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan at the side, and he could only adopt defensive measures and hope that the Nine Heavens Swords light shadow would continue to be arrested inside the Primordial Sword Stone. Both sides entered an impasse, but the Cangming Swordmaster was gradually starting to re-stabilize the sword formation. The white jade sword inside the sword formation drew upon boundless volumes of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and continued leeching off the spiritual energy and sword Qi of other great sword sects as it stopped the Tiangang Swordmaster in his tracks once more. However, right at this moment, the Cangming Swordmaster, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan felt a determined willpowering from the Primordial Sword Stone. The Nine Heavens Sword appeared to materialize into solid form for just that moment asrge volumes of light surged, and a figure shot into the sky from within the sword radiance C Chu Yang! His physical body and his soul had beenid to ruin, and both his nascent soul and his cosmic form were severely damaged as well. However, at this crucial moment of life and death and through the repeated trials of misfortune and suffering, he seemed to have finally liberated himself of his burdens. He was like an unsheathed sword as he radiated brilliantly. Chu Yang had never had this feeling before, as if the great concepts of the world were just right next to him and all he had to do was reach out. Yet, he was a hairs breadth away from the abyss of death as well. It was as if he was stuck in between theherworld and the heavens, and that strange feeling made him think about a lot of things. There was a single streak of spiritual light that resembled the eternal stairway to heaven that erected before him, leading up into the clouds. There was a giant gate at the end and pushing open that gate and seeing what was beyond would change everything. Chu Yang suddenly threw away all the considerations and worries in his mind as if he were tossing away the chains on his body. He relied solely upon his galvanized and determined resolve and tried his best to break through into the giant gate. His nascent soul merged with his cosmic form and transformed into a ray of flowing light as he flew upwards. The ray of light trembled incessantly during the entire process. Bits and pieces dropped here and there, as if the entire body was about to crumble. A revtion appeared in Chu Yangs head. I have understood enough, and I can open that giant gate sessfully. However, my current state is too weak. Pushing open that door will also lead to my demise C I wont be able to reach the immortal soul stage. Even though he understood, his movement didnt stop as he continued on his hopeless and final attempt at breaking through. He channeled as much determination as he could into this endeavor, and he was unwavering in the face of impending doom. At this moment, the Nine Heavens Sword suddenly dulled and the solid-like de transformed back into a shadow in the blink of an eye, and infused into the flowing light that was Chu Yang. A bell rung in Chu Yangs consciousness as he finally broke through the door to the immortal soul stage. The mysticalws of the world and the great Dao of heaven and earth chimed in his ears. The flowing light that he transformed into broke apart inside the void and transformed into countless numbers of runes and glyphs that received the baptism of naturalw. Everything was ck around him. It was the world inside the Primordial Sword Stone, but there were lines and patterns of reason that were subsequently absorbed by Chu Yang and the Nine Heavens Sword. Bastard! The Cangming Swordmasters chiding voice boomed inside this dark world. It was like rolling thunder as it echoed around and didnt rest for a long time. The Saintly Celestial Sword Qi was back, and it wanted to murder Chu Yang inside the Primordial Sword Stone. An enormous amount of sword radiances appeared in the glyphs and runes formed by Chu Yang. They were like the naturalws of the world as these sword radiances condensed together and returned in the state of the ancient sword as if shed against the iing Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. The ancient swords lights grew dim as it was forced backwards. Yet, it managed to stop the streak of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. That countless flickering sword radiances and runes suddenly congregated together and transformed into another unassuming long sword. There were streams of light patterns spiraling around on the de. The shadow of the Nine Heavens Sword descended andbined with this longsword. The long sword shuddered and released a bright and crisp ringing sound. The ringing of the sword resembled a person in song. The ground and dust of the vast endless world, the ever-changing world and the truth of dreams. I am the master of my thoughts, and my sword shall astonish even the divine beings in the sky. Even though the Nine Heavens Sword integrated into it, there was arge volume of unique concepts contained within the sword radiance. It was simr to the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword of before, yet it appeared vastly different and was charged with a mystical concept of power. Both the Cangming Swordmaster and Luo Qingwu, who were both sword cultivators, felt their hearts skip a beat. Have I grown old, or have the times changed? I have just met two unprecedented prodigies of swordy one after another today... The Cangming Swordmasters eyes were turning cold. However, the pressure from the Tiangang Swordmaster from the outside was getting stronger and arrested the power of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhans assault didnt stop either. Sword minds surged about inside the Primordial Sword Stone, and three powerful individualsbined their efforts until a single beam of sword radiance finally broke through the Primordial Sword Stones imprisonment. The appearance of the sword was finally revealed between the spiraling sword radiance. The body of the sword was nine feet and nine inches long, and it was six inches wide. The des surface was engraved with golden inscriptions, and these inscriptions had blood-colored and white-colored pictures on them as well. Mystical radiance flowed about on the body of the sword, and they were blue like water as if they were the rivers in the sky. The Cangming Swordmaster and Luo Qingwu watched on as their eyes sparkled. The Heavens Gate Sects Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword and its immortal soul avatar should be a nine-feet-long sword, and the de should be nine inches wide. There are other differences in outward appearance... The Cang Heaven Spell de of the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword mantra was one of the nine treasures of the ancient Heavens Gate Sect, and its appearance should be simr to the immortal soul avatar formed with the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword technique. The ancient sword spiraled around in the light and reverted to the figure of a ck-robed youth C Chu Yang. Chu Yang stepped across the void. His expression was indifferent, as if he was lost yet enlightened, light and darkness intertwined in his eyes and changed continuously before they returned to calmness. All that was unclear was in the past, and it was like he was riding a dream. He did anything he wanted and felt anything he wanted to feel. He was determined yet paranoid, and his eyes only saw what he wanted to see. It felt as if he had just awoken from a dream of grandeur, and in that moment, he swore to defend what he had lost. The dangerously resolute youth of the past was no longer there, and the sessor was a person that knew how to control his impulses and define his preferences. His emotions were no longer all over the ce, and he was now deep and scheming. There were too many powerful individuals in the world, and the Ethereal Mountain was too weak. Even if the Ethereal Mountain wasnt destroyed by Wu Qingrou in his memory, between the feud between the Great Zhou Empire and Mont Shu, the Ethereal Mountain could easily be coteral damage between the conflicts of superpowers. Following the passage of time, events gradually unfurled in a different way from his memory. However, Chu Yang was still plotting and scheming carefully, and helped his sect as if he was treading on thin ice and he finally reached where he was today. He was full of vigor and had always been a warm person at heart. However, in order to protect his sect and his family, he had to suppress the romantic side of him as he knew he couldnt indulge to his hearts content. The sprawling world was in front of his eyes, but he had no choice but to tie himself down. It was only in that moment that Chu Yang finally tossed away all his burdens and focused on breaking through to the immortal soul stage with all his heart. All his schemes and his plotting were thrown to the back of his head. Now that he was in the immortal soul stage, he crossed the checkpoint of everyones dreams and obtained longevity and freedom. Even Chu Yangs old memories never brought him to the position he was in today. This was an unprecedented state, and he was ted as much as he felt strange and uncanny. However, his exhration immediately returned toposure in the blink of an eye. It was as if the radiance of a legendary sword unleashed itself for that one moment before it returned into the sheath. Everything thats happened before have never been a burden to me. Thats what I hold most dear, Chu Yang smiled faintly, All the effort Ive put in, including reaching the immortal soul stage, and the path ahead of me is all so I wont lose what I hold most dear. My master, my sect, and... her. Chu Yang didnt nce towards Luo Qingwu. He roared into the air, and his newly formed immortal soul avatar shed its human form and transformed into a golden ancient sword that was nine feet and nine inches long. Blood-red and white patterns intertwined as blue sword radiance shed while heunced himself against the Cangming Swordmaster alongside Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan! Chapter 1216 - Who Did You Say You Are Going To Slay?

Chapter 1216: Who Did You Say You Are Going To y?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Chu Yangs immortal soul avatar expanded in the void. The golden ancient sword hummed before it separated into nine beams of flowing light. These nine sword radiances flickered like brilliant rivers in the sky as they surged towards the Cangming Swordmaster. The naturalws of heaven and earth were portrayed in between the shes of light. Different and numerous eerie scenes were presented upon every sky river. Some presented a searing Sun rising out from the surface of river water, some portrayed a mass of shadows arising and yet some others had an enormous furnace rising from the river. The nine rivers in the sky suddenly integrated as one entity once more, as if all the concepts of the world returned to the same track. The brilliant sky river radiated with lustrous light that appeared both like reflections from water and the glow of sword radiance. What bothered the Cangming Swordmaster was the fact that pale blood colors shimmered within the sky river, and white clouds spiraled above it as well. The white clouds even appeared a tad bit simr to the Mount Shu Sword Sects Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhanunched their own attacks against the Cangming Swordmaster at the same time. Outside the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, the Tiangang Swordmasters onught was also getting more ferocious. The Cangming Swordmasters decrepit-looking face was all pensive. He grunted heavily, and it sounded like a mine exploding in the ground. Chu Yang and the Nine Heavens Sword had already escaped from the Primordial Sword Stone. The Cangming Swordmaster decided not to reincarcerate him inside. Instead, he waved his hand and sent the Primordial Sword Stone into the core of the sword formation beside the Saintly Celestial Sword. The Saintly Celestial Sword was yet to bepleted and the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was not yet whole. However, its key elements were the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Primordial Sword Stone and thebined strength of the nine sword formations from the other sects and all three were not together. The power of the sword formation was channeled to the highest possible under the Cangming Swordmaster influence. A sword was a weapon meant for killing. Even though the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi could also be used defensively, its forte was ultimately in offence. The Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation retaliated at once. Under the leadership of the Saintly Celestial Sword, the sword formation hit back at the Tiangang Swordmaster. The light sphere formed by the sword formation dissipated and the white patches of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi broke through dimensions and seemed to gather the entire Greater World into a point, as if heaven and earth were not arge sword and shed down at the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Tiangang Swordmaster was expressionless as he sliced the Tiangang Sword through the air and returned the attack with a ferocious strike of his own. The Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation hadpletely given up its protective powers and no longer maintained the sword world. It drew upon the sword formations of the other great sword sects and gave its all on its offence against the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Tiangang Swordmaster raised a finger and flicked his Tiangang Ancient Sword, and the sword immediately echoed deeply. The swords buzzing sound wasnt crisp or shrill. Instead, it sounded deep and heavy as if a star in the sky had just exploded. He swung his sword down and the Tiangang Sword Star River curled backwards like quicksilver in the ground. The void in the Greater World around Mount Shu cracked apart continuously and followed the star river that was formedpletely from sword radiance downwards. The Tiangang Swordmaster waspletely unafraid of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formations ferocious aura and fought fire with fire. The Cangming Swordmaster suddenly heaved a sigh. I wont employ such underhanded methods if I had the choice. But, Senior Tiangang, nobody will stop the re-forging of the Saintly Celestial Sword at this point! He defended himself while he flipped his palm and a streak of light shot up into the sky. The radiance wasnt that brilliant, but it fused with the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and covered its entire surface with ayer of blurry light. Thatyer of light was difficult to describe but it was undoubtedly extremely mystical and profound. The ray of light integrated itself into the sword formation and the sword formations power erupted at once. Sword radiance danced around through the air and stopped the Tiangang Swordmaster in his tracks. The Tiangang Swordmasters eyes burst with intense sparkle as he stared at the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. His gaze seemed to pierce right through the sword formation andnded upon the Cangming Swordmaster himself. The Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation no longer blocked off space-time. Chu Yang, Luo Qingwu, Zhuge Zhan and the others saw the light of day again, and Zhuge Zhan could channel the Suns stars power much more smoothly than before. However, neither of them felt more rxed after the fact. Luo Qingwu watched the sword formation that was flickering in the sky with thatyer of unnamed light. She thought to herself, After the battle of Mount Shu, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman of the Great Void Sect had personally visited Mount Shu before. The Great Void Sects swordy were subsequently infused with some concepts from Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Sword after that. It appears that the interaction between both parties were far deeper than we thought. This mysterious light is clearly the Great Void Sects Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, and this technique has only been mastered by a select few from the Great Void Sect. The others, and this includes most of the members of the Supreme Elder Council, are unable to use it. This gift to the Mount Shu Sword Sect must have been difficult to obtain. The Great Void Sects cultivators dont seem to be able to store this light for future use. Its so precious C no wonder they managed to exchange it for the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, Luo Qingwus eyes sparkled. However, this ray of light is a little different from the one that Master saw when he crossed paths with the powerful individuals from the Great Void Sect. Luo Qingwus level of mastery was not high enough after all, and her understanding of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light was barely scratching its surface. Even though she knew there was a difference, she couldnt exin what it was. She had an inkling that Mount Shus situation was different from the Great Void Sect. The Great Void Sect could delve deeper into the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi after obtaining it, and even though they may not be able topletely master it, they would still be able to draw some inspiration and whatnot from it to fuel their own swordy. On the other hand, it was a lot more difficult for Mount Shu to understand the profundities of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light after obtaining it. After the battle of Mount Shu all those years ago, Mount Shu was weak, and the Great Void Sect was extremely powerful, so such a disparity was within expectations. When the Tiangang Swordmaster departed Mount Shu into the Barren Expanses, he didnt bring the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light and left it inside Mount Shu, and it ended up in the Cangming Swordmasters hands. At this point, the Cangming Swordmaster didnt have the time to surmise further into this Celestial Light and he infused it into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation at once. He was using the Great Void Sects power to fight against his senior, the Tiangang Swordmaster. This made the Cangming Swordmaster a little despondent, but desperate times called for desperate measures and he couldnt be bothered anymore. He continued channeling the sword formations power against the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Cangming Swordmaster raised his left hand high into the sky, and a streak of sword radiance led the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation to continue the battle while he extended his right hand and opened his palm. A vast sword radiance descended from the sky like a sky pir. Its sword Qi and sword mind expanded in all directions, and it loomed over the earth like it was heaven itself. A green-bronze ancient sword appeared in the Cangming Swordmasters hands. He swung it lightly in the sky, and the world all around trembled as if it was being torn apart C the Cangming Ancient Sword. The Cangming Swordmaster stared at Chu Yang, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan as he said coldly, How can I let you ruin Mount Shus glorious return? As he spoke, he unleashed a Dark Boundary Sword Technique and green sword radiance nketed the earth as if the heavens had copsed and covered Chu Yang and thepany entirely. At this moment, the space between heaven and earth no longer seemed to exist, and heaven and earth itself was about to copse together. The Cangming Swordmasters strike was discharged with the Cangming Ancient Sword, and its force was a lot more formidable than before. The world changed along with his swing. The Cangming Ancient Sword was at a pinnacle Mahayana-level magic treasure, and the sword itself could match a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator. It was in the hands of a Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage cultivator as well, and its powers were far greater than usual. Both entities concepts of power wereplementary, and theirbined force seemed unstoppable. Even though Chu Yang, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhanbined their efforts, they found it difficult to fight back. Chu Yang grunted as the ancient sword formed by his immortal soul throbbed vigorously, and the shadow of a sword suddenly glimmered within the sword radiance. The sword shadow appeared extremely virtual. However, just for that moment, it materialized into solid form and shed against the Cangming Swordmasters Dark Boundary Sword Technique during that moment. Both parties collided, and the copse of heaven and earth was abruptly paused and the area near the equator contorted as it shattered. The longswords solid form reverted into a shadow after the collision and flew back into Chu Yangs immortal soul. This momentary hindrance gave Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan the chance to use the same tactic as before. One went horizontal while the other went vertical and they formed a cross to break the green world that was about to closepletely. Chu Yang gritted his teeth. The Nine Heavens Sword is not yetplete, and it isnt very convenient to face off against this old bastard. The Cangming Swordmasters fingers moved as, under the direction of his sword mind, the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation redirected the power of the Tiangang Swordmasters assault to the other great sword sects and their mountain defense formations. It was only a moment, but a few rtively weaker sword formations were almost crushed into pulp. The powers of these sword formations were also absorbed by the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation to feed itself. After the whetting from the Primordial Sword Stone, they shed their original forms of intense me, rolling thunder, vast oceans and starlight and everything was converted into white patches of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. The Saintly Celestial Sword directed everything and attacked the Tiangang Swordmaster. I will end you guys here before I continue my battle with senior Tiangang, the Cangming Swordmaster stared at Chu Yang coldly, Even though youve reached the immortal soul stage, youre just a piece of good meta that has yet to be made into a weapon. You cant even be considered the embryo of a sword, let alone being a sharp de. The Nine Heavens Swords shadow integrated into your immortal soul. I shall assimte both your immortal soul and the sword shadow into the Saintly Celestial Sword, and I believe the effects will be a lot better than before. He turned towards Luo Qingwu, and his eyes were equally cold. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is indeed powerful. Besides your masters Heaven-Destroying Sword, another lineage of swordy has arisen. However, you are ultimately not your master. Youre the same as the kid with the Nine Heavens Sword. All you are is a piece of raw metal. Youre still far from truly forming the tip of the sword. I had no intention of antagonizing the Celestial Sect of Wonders after re-forging the Saintly Celestial Sword. However, you guys wish to stop the rebirth of the Saintly Celestial Sword and I have no choice but to be cruel and y all of you right here and now. The Cangming Swordmasters voice echoed throughout the skies like a thunderbolt. His tiny frame was scrawny and even appeared malnourished, but it contained boundless power. He shed out with his sword once more as he spoke and green light covered heaven and earth yet again as he barreled towards Chu Yang, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan. Who did you say you are going to y? At this moment, a sound boomed from the far end of the horizon and a youth wearing a ck robe and purple clothes suddenly appeared in front of Luo Qingwu. He watched the Cangming Swordmaster with chilly eyes before he extended a palm. Red lights flickered in the center of his palm, and a cacophony of howls and wails that didnt seem like they were made by living beings could be heard from within, shaking the very earth. Chapter 1217 - Chiding The Cangming Swordmaster!

Chapter 1217: Chiding The Cangming Swordmaster!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions She saw the valiant and prideful youth in purple clothes and shouted immediately, Senior Xiao Yan! The arriving party was the Celestial Sect of Wonders most senior disciple, the person who was also anchoring down Mount Kun Lun C Xiao Yan! Red lights flickered in the center of his palm and a violent and brutal aura emanated from within. It felt intensely evil and appeared to cast a gloomy shadow over the whole world. The shing red lights seemed to foreshadow the descent of innumerable cmities upon the world and humanity would be sent on a path to destruction, as if this was the apocalypse itself. The violent destructive aura gave even the Cangming Swordmaster a chill up his spine. Even though its power was limited, this concept of power was so evil and insidious and was something that the Cangming Swordmaster had rarely seen before in his entire life, aside from Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword those years ago. It was like the entire world of destiny would be destroyed by it, by an unstoppable heavenly catastrophe. The red luster continued to flicker on his palm as he extended his palm outwards and blocked the Cangming Swordmasters Dark Boundary Sword Technique. The red lights and green lights collided together at once. When both forces shed together, purple demonic fire sparkled inside the red lights, along with thread-like ck winds and the dull yellow color of the River Styx Primordial Water and other catastrophes of the world as they surged around and eventually aggregated together to form a power so disastrous and brutal that all others were hopeless in the face of it. The green sword radiance and the world that it formed was immediatelyid to ruin. The red lights were also shed apart by the green sword radiance, but very quickly came back together. The Cangming Swordmaster stared at Xiao Yans palm and his expression betrayed a look of astonishment. That... that seems to be the Netherworld Seas power. Yet, it appears to be even darker and more solidified and far more sinister. What exactly is it... Xiao Yan turned towards Luo Qingwu and smiled as he said, Congrattions on reaching the immortal soul stage, little junior. May you live a long and fruitful life. You have also attained the immortal soul after fourth junior sister, and this is yet another cause for celebration for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He nced at Zhuge Zhan and Chu Yang and nodded his head. Mister Zhuge and Chu Yang, the two of you have toiled as well and congrattions to you for reaching the immortal soul stage as well. He finished speaking and his gaze returned to the Cangming Swordmaster. Heughed coldly at his adversary and said, I thought you were staying behind to keep watch over Mount Shu while the Tiangang Swordmaster ventured out on the offensive. But it seems like thats not the case at all? The Cangming Swordmaster returned Xiao Yans gaze and his expression became a lot more solemn than before. There have been people in the Great Void Sect who are known to be able to channel the Netherworld Seas power. Could it be that this kid can do so as well? If thats the case, then even though hes young, hes quite a powerful opponent. Various thoughts shed by in the Cangming Swordmasters head, but his movement didnt slow down at all. The Cangming Ancient Sword swung through the sky as its sword tip pointed directly at Xiao Yan. A green sphere of light glimmered at the tip of the ancient green sword. It appeared norger than a fist, yet it felt like it was an entire world. It was the Cangming Swordmasters True Fruit of the Vast Heaven Saintly Sword! The Cangming Swordmaster tilted his Cangming Ancient Sword lightly and the green-colored true fruit immediately transformed into a beam of green light that shed open heaven and earth in an instant and cut down towards Xiao Yan. It wasnt the same as his previous strike when it felt as if heaven and earth were about to copse together into a single ne. The Cangming Swordmasters strike appeared to cause even this ne to disappear and the cleave the entire world into a single line. Xiao Yan became a lot more serious as he faced off against this level of power. However, the coldness of his expression remained on his face as the red lights that were shing in his palm radiated even more brightly. The shrill wails and cries of banshees and ultimate catastrophes seemed to exude from the red lights as the violent power appeared like it was going to annihte the skies and the earth once again. The red and green lights collided once again. The red lights were pierced through by the green light and it was being dissipated continuously. It was difficult for the red lights to condense back together, but the green lights were also breaking apart and it was hard for them to maintain themselves either. The world that was converted into a singlene trembled vigorously and expanded once more to be a ne before the borders of heaven and earth separated again. However, during the process, the world formed by the green sword radiance crumbled into pieces and gradually vanished into nothingness. Xiao Yan withdrew his right hand and raised his eyebrows. He had stayed behind inside the Netherworld Sea before the beginning of the war between the worlds and studied the Heavenly Catastrophe and the power of the Netherworld Sea meticulously, and he was fruitful in his endeavors. Today, he could break open the barrier to the Netherworld Sea if he wanted to. However, he was in the Divine Lands and he wouldnt direct the power of the Netherworld Sea into the Divine Lands unless he had no choice. The reason was because it would cause destruction for thousands of kilometers around and wouldy this region of the human world to rubble and ruin. His situation was dissimr to Wu Mengqi or the Nether Priest that came before. Xiao Yans connection with the Heavenly Catastrophe was a lot more intimate and he could infuse part of the Heavenly Catastrophes power onto himself. Even though it wasnt as violent or brutal as directly releasing the Netherworld Seas power, it gave him enough strength to face off against a great sword cultivator like the Cangming Swordmaster and he wasnt at a disadvantage. The Cangming Swordmaster eyed Xiao Yan closely as the Cangming Ancient Sword quivered in his hands. His thunderous voice resonated between the skies once more as he said, Who would have thought? Who would have thought that you have had your own share of serendipitous encounters and miraculous discoveries besides Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge? Could it be that the heavens truly favor the Celestial Sect of Wonders? He released a long breath. Today is the day of Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Swords rebirth and heaven and earth will help us C nobody will stop it from happening. Your strength has far exceeded my expectations, but dont think you can spoil this glorious asion! Xiao Yan looked at the Cangming Swordmaster and suddenlyughed. He tilted his head to the side and said to Luo Qingwu who was now back in her human form from her sword radiance Taiji Diagram. Little junior sister, do you know that looking at him reminds me of a story that master once told us a long time ago. That was when we first entered under, and when master took us to explore the world. Besides our adventures and cultivation, master would tell us stories about how he roamed the world and about all the different things that he had seen and the interesting bits. Some things happened in the normal human world, but I still found it rather interesting when I heard it back then. I remember that when you first entered the sect and when you were still young, you kept bugging me and little junior brother to share the stories with you and we did share many. Luo Qingwus eyes sparkled once. Senior Xiao Yan, are you referring to... Xiao Yan turned back and his visionnded upon the Cangming Swordmaster once more. There were traces of amusement on his face, but even this amusement was conspicuously cold and chilly. The Cangming Swordmasters brows creased as Xiao Yanughed coldly and said, I originally thought that you, as a supreme elder of the human world, would contribute greatly to the war between the worlds when you came out of the mountain once more. Who would have thought that you would do something as underhanded and despicable as this? I know a little about your history and identity. You were already a grown man during the Middle Ages, but you have never participated in a single war between the worlds. Its fine and normal if you choose to defend the Mount Shus mountain gate. But what are you doing now? Look at the Tiangang Swordmaster, your senior. It was his sweat and blood and his valiant battles inside the Barren Expanses that regained some of Mount Shus reputation. The other great sword sects chose to give up their old grudges and feuds against Mount Shu during the war between the worlds and chose to trust you guys, to build the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation. Even at this point, what exactly are you doing? I may be young, but I know about Mount Shu. Mount Shus ancestor, Ren Changmei, created the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi with a grand will to create a new world for swordy. He wanted to reform the world, and finally enjoyed the reputation of being the origin and ancestor of all swords. But afterwards, he discovered that he could use the power of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi to permeate the world and channel the other swordy of the world to feed the Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Sword, and eventually wallowed in this endeavor C it was a wrong turn after all. It was because he stepped on this path that every time the Saintly Celestial Sword was damaged or even destroyed, it could be reborn extremely quickly, till the time when master used the Heaven-Destroying Sword to incur the Saintly Celestial Catastrophe and ruined its chances at being reborn. Xiao Yans eyebrows furrowed as he continued, The Mount Shu Sword Sect seemed to have taken advantage of this over the years, but the Mount Shu Sword Sect was giving up their identity. The Sword Ancestor himself had forgotten, and all of you have forgotten, that the true meaning of Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Sword Qi is to open the world and continue to absorb and create. In the end, it has be a cyclical sword mind that relies on one sword to assimte all others and all other swords will feed back into one sword C the Mount Shu Sword Sect has sealed itself ever since then! The most powerful individual in the history of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was your opening ancestor, the Sword Ancestor, Ren Changmei. His mastery with the sword and his mantras shook the world back then and remains impressive even today. However, he was never able to go beyond the Vipralopa Stage. Not a single person of Mount Shus sessors has reached the same level as he did, let alone overtake him. Have you guys never thought about the reason behind that? Perhaps Ren Changmei himself wasnt aware, or maybe he was. He was caught between his desire to control all the sword minds of the world and knowing that he was doing something wrong and entered a state of self-doubt. Before he could make a decision, he perished at the hands of Shenyuan, the Emperor of Extremity and he never had the chance again. Mount Shu had a chance to break the cycle and start anew but Mount Shu decided to ignore this opportunity and chose to take the same road as before C thats just in stupidity! Xiao Yans voice echoed throughout the skies. The Tiangang Swordmaster was still fighting the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, and he didnt say a word as he heard Xiao Yans remarks. The Cangming Swordmasters face turned as ck as ever and he replied, How old are you, even? How much do you even know about swordy? How much do you know about history? You dare to discuss the Sword Ancestor with all your conspiracy theories, and you dare to speak ill of the path the Mount Shu Sword Sect decided to take? Your masters Heaven-Destroying Sword will never be where it is today, if it hadnt shed our Saintly Celestial Sword into half. The Great Void Sect no longer dares to antagonize the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and the demons of the Barren Expansesy in fear and terror as a result. You little bastard C how can you speak such nonsense before me? If the Saintly Celestial Sword destroyed the Heaven-Destroying Sword on that fateful day, the Saintly Celestial Sword would have risen to another level and broke through the chains of history. The Celestial Sect of Wonders have humiliated us for your rise to power today, and you dare to speak so ridiculously before me... Shut up, despicable old hag! Are you aware that everybody in the world is willing to feast on your flesh, and you still dare to speak like that? Xiao Yan roared with a straight face, The conflict between our sects, between the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Heaven-Destroying Sword was a contest of personal ability and prowess. Even if there were underhanded tactics in y, there would be a eventually be a final showdown. How can you just stand there today and betray everyones trust, how can you be so dishonorable? Youre almost spinning upplete lies, and youre filling up your own pockets in the midst of everything, at everyones expense! The other sword sects threw away their past grudges in the name of fighting against the invading demons, and because of the immense efforts that the Tiangang Swordmaster and the others have ced in this valiant endeavor. This is the reason why they trust Mount Shu today. And you C not only have you betrayed the trust of the other swordmasters in the world, you have betrayed the trust of your own sect. All their blood and sweat will be for naught because of your actions! If the Tiangang Swordmaster hadnt been injured in his fight against the Earth Dragon King, do you think you could have withstood him so easily? If you cant see the real path that the Mount Shu Sword Sect should take, then you should just withdraw yourself and cultivate in silence. How dare you speak so outrageously? You peasant, you bearded old bastard, you may have been alive for a long time, but you have never had a single achievement in your entire life and all you know how to do is spin lies, twist logic and employ underhanded tactics! Youre just a dog without a backbone and you dare to bark like that! I have never seen a person as thick-skinned and shameless as you! Chapter 1218 - Destruction Of Mount Shu, In A Sea Of Fire

Chapter 1218: Destruction Of Mount Shu, In A Sea Of Fire

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yans voice echoed continuously between heaven and earth as the Cangming Swordmaster stared at him with deathly eyes. His face appeared colder than it had ever been. His small and infirm frame was just standing there in midair like the eye of a hurricane, and he emanated a terrifying aura. The Cangming Swordmasters expression was dark as he swung the Cangming Ancient Sword through the sky and shed at Xiao Yan with another strike of the Dark Boundary Sword Technique. Xiao Yanughed heartily as he pushed out with his right hand once more. Red lights shed in the center of his palm as an aura of absolute evil flowed out from within. The borders of heaven and earth seemed to tremble along with it. The ferocious and sinister Netherworld Sea was separated by endless void space yet felt extremely close by, and its eyes were open at this moment as it watched the Cangming Swordmaster. The Netherworld Sea was charged with the endless cmities and catastrophes of the world. Bright red lights flickered inside, as if they were going to aggregate into an enormous pir. A portion of these bright red lights was triggered and transformed into rolling tides that pierced through space and through the void as it condensed into the center of Xiao Yans palm. The Cangming Swordmaster red at Xiao Yan. He was just scolded by Xiao Yan in front of everyone and he was infuriated, and it had been many years since he felt such humiliation. The Cangming Swordmaster wouldnt have been this indignant under other circumstances. However, Xiao Yans words were not just disputing the Cangming Swordmasters personal efforts throughout his life, he also started his tirade from Mount Shus opening ancestor, the Sword Ancestor Ren Changmei and went all the way down to various generations of Mount Shu elders. He was practically going against the Mount Shu Sword Sects faith and beliefs all the way from the Antiquity Age till today. For the Cangming Swordmster, who had been lost during the war of Mount Shu and subsequently reformed his sword heart and chose his path, the internal conflicts that he experienced about the things that he had to do was unbeknownst to the world. He dared to go against the traditions of history and even took the current sect leader, Ji Wenrui, hostage. He went into epic battle with a member of his sect, the Tiangang Swordmaster, who he had known for countless years Under such circumstances, no matter how calm andposed he was, Xiao Yan blew off his top and he couldnt get any angrier. He was a great sword cultivator who had achieved his sess during the Middle Ages after all. Even though he didnt participate in the war between the worlds like the Tiangang Swordmaster did, his experiences in battle were equally rich. His intense rage and all kinds of negative emotions quickly disappeared, but the cold and murderous look in the Cangming Swordmasters eyes were practically in solid form. All sensations of indignance and hatred were converted topleteposure and iciness at this point, and all he wanted was for Xiao Yan to die under his de. He channeled the True Fruit of the Vast Heaven Saintly Sword and unleashed the Dark Boundary Sword Technique once more. He nketed across all things as he tore across the sky towards Xiao Yan, and that frightening force caused even Chu Yang, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan to feel a chill run down their spines. Xiao Yan drew upon the Heavenly Catastrophe inside the Netherworld Sea as he fended off every single sword radiance released by the Cangming Swordmaster. The two of them instantly engaged in furious battle on top of Mount Shu and below the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The Cangming Swordmaster stared at Xiao Yan coldly and thought to himself, When the individuals from the Great Void Sect drew upon the power of the Netherworld Sea, they would break open the crack of the Netherworld Sea and directly incur its catastrophes onto the Greater World. Third-level immortal soul stage cultivators using such a skill would achieve a level of power that could rival that of Vipralopa Stage powerhouses. This kid is only in the first-level immortal soul stage, but he can possibly fight against third-level immortal soul sage cultivators with his skill and ability. However, the power of that insidious red light is ultimately not enough to reach the level of the Vipralopa Stage. Yet, he hasnt opened the crack of the Netherworld Sea yet. Could it be that he cant do it as he cant withstand the pressure from the Netherworld Sea, or could it be because this was the Divine Lands and he didnt want to cause destruction to this ce? Its just... that red light is peculiar and is different from the people of the Great Void Sect who need to directly open the crack of the Netherworld Sea. Xiao Yans eyes were fixed upon the Cangming Swordmaster. He didnt turn around, but he said to Luo Qingwu and the three others, Little junior sister, Mister Zhuge, Chu Yang, please step back. Between the shes of red light, his right hand continued to block off the repeated assaults from the Cangming Swordmaster while he slowly opened his left hand. His fingers spread out, and every single finger began to radiate with firelight. What made it more terrifying was the fact that all five spheres of raging mes were distinct from one another. Extreme justice, Yang and purity, like the ancestor of all mes and the origin of fire itself, a milky white me C the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Blinding like the sun, with fire like radiant needles, a golden-colored me C the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Dense mes with red and blue colors jumping around inside a golden me C the Nanming Primordial Fire. Vast and weighty, with an appearance like it was a solid as if it was the earth itself, and a green me C the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. Blooming like lotus flowers, red mes as if they were about to send people into samsara C the Red Lotus Fire. Five peak-level primordial fires were there, and they had only just appeared when the space all around were burned into dust. Xiao Yan said quietly, My skills are far too violent and explosive. If I unleash them here, the Divine Lands along this region will be extremely affected and there would be great coteral damage without a chance to recover for a long time. Its not very different from opening the crack of the Netherworld Sea, a kind of wave-like baptism. If you stop now, theres still a chance C if not, Mount Shu will beid toplete ruin. The Cangming Swordmaster wasnt angry. Instead, he was amused as he said, If the Saintly Celestial Sword isnt reborn today, then Mount Shu will enter eternal darkness without an inch of light. Whats the point of simply limping along in our existence? Nobody can stop the rebirth of the Saintly Celestial Sword today! With that, the Cangming Swordmastershed out at Xiao Yan with another strike at once. Xiao Yan scoffed andughed coldly as he said, I will y around with you in other times, but todays situation is a little special and lets just get it over with. The fingers on his left hand closed and he began to cast a spell as the five primordial fires on his fingertips began to fuse together. The raging mes vanished in almost an instant, and there was but a strange-looking lotus throne on Xiao Yans left hand instead. The lotus throne was green at the bottom, like a lotus leaf, and theyer above that was a brilliant red color. Theyer above that was pure golden and flickered with needle-like radiance that was painful for the eyes to look at. The topmostyer was milky white like a and there were two golden-colored petals swaying in the wind on top of it that shed with red and blue hues. Even the Cangming Swordmaster frowned a little the moment this lotus flower appeared as he could feel the intense power of extreme annihtioning from within. This level of power was already far greater than the limits of most third-level immortal soul stage cultivators, and even an individual in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage like the Cangming Swordmaster would have to treat this very seriously. Following Xiao Yans rise in mastery, he became more adept with the Heaven Fire Lotus and even the Penta Fire Lotus could be channeled at whim. The power of this Heaven Fire Lotus was also amplified. Anybody hit by this Heaven Fire Lotus, even if they were third-level immortal soul stage cultivators, would likely be eliminated in one strike. This strike was enough to threaten the safety of individuals in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. However, the Cangming Swordmaster was unafraid as he knew that even though Xiao Yans spell was extremely violent and explosive and contained intense amounts of energy that destroyed Dao, it was because of this very fact that Xiao Yan could only unleash the Penta Fire Lotus once as he was only in the first-level immortal soul stage. Immortal soul stage cultivators were one with the world, and could absorb the spiritual energy around them if they wanted to. Their powers were nearly boundless, but Xiao Yans Penta Fire Lotus would damage his own immortal soul if he used it and it would take a while before he could recover. He would enter a state of exhaustion the moment he threw out the Penta Fire Lotus. Most third-level immortal soul stage cultivators, even people like the Xiangliu Grand Sage and Ning Wange who had already begun their tribtions, would probably not be able to withstand Xiao Yans single strike. However, for the Cangming Swordmasters level of mastery, it was a lot more likely. However, what made the Cangming Swordmaster a little fearful was the Xiao Yans right hand could still incur the Heavenly Catastrophes power. Both forces could be unleashed at the same time, and it would heap immense pressure for even the Cangming Swordmaster. He took a deep breath as he threw the Cangming Ancient Sword into the sky before he channeled the True Fruit of the Vast Heaven Saintly Sword and infused it into the Cangming Ancient Sword. Finally, his entire body flew into the sky and his immortal soul was converted into a ray of green light and integrated into the Cangming Ancient Sword. The Cangming Ancient Sword shed once and disappeared in an instant. The Cangming Swordmasters immortal soul was infused into the sword, and he channeled his personal power and mastery of swordy to the highest possible level. He shed once in the sky before heunched himself towards Xiao Yan. The green sword radiance created a world, and heaven and earth began to close up and copse into a single ne. The nar world subsequently vanished and copsed into a single line. This line flickered once and disappeared as well C everything was condensed into a singr point. The destruction of the world was embodied in this dot. This dotpletely disregarded the distance and entirely ignored the passage of time C from the moment it appeared, it arrived right in front of Xiao Yan! Only when it came into contact with Xiao Yans red light, the dot became visible as it caused the brilliant red light to wither and break apart continuously. Xiao Yan knew that without the obstruction from the Heavenly Catastrophes light, this dot would have appeared directly on his immortal soul and would have broken right through his immortal soul. This sword was the Cangming Swordmasters strongest possible strike. With this effort, the Cangming Swordmaster returned to the peak of his strength before the destruction of his sword heart, and disyed the true offensive power of a cultivator that was only a step away from reaching the Vipralopa Stage. The pure destructive power of this sword was almost enough to rival that of a Vipralopa Stage powerhouse. Just at this moment, the Heaven Fire Lotus in Xiao Yans left hand and the light of the Heavenly Catastrophe in his right hand abruptly joined together before itunched out against the green light dot formed by the Cangming Swordmaster. An empty patch suddenly soundlessly appeared in this particr space C everything was just annihted, and all that was left was the Chaos. The green light dot expanded in an instant and reverted back into a line before it was converted back into a ne, and heaven and earth reappeared once again as the green world immediately began to crumble into pieces. Green lights danced around as boundless volumes of raging fire and a sea of red light permeated the heavens. They swept across everything, and besides the area covered by the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, everything else was justpletely destroyed. Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang and Zhuge Zhan were reminded by Xiao Yan to move backwards previously. Otherwise, they would have been swept into this hurricane and they would have had a difficult time. The Mount Shu mountain ranges werepletely unprotected and started to copse all at once. If not for the fact that the people of Mount Shu had been swept into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation before this, they would have perished as coteral damage from the ripples of this collision. The green light world shattered and the Cangming Ancient Sword appeared once more. Under the relentless assault of furious mes and the sinister red light, the Cangming Swordmasters immortal soul was forcibly shook out from the Cangming Ancient Sword. The collision and repeated outbursts were so violent that even the Cangming Swordmaster was injured. However, heughed as heartily as he could and suppressed his injuries as he grasped the Cangming Ancient Sword in his hands once more and pounced towards Xiao Yan yet again. Chapter 1219 - Cangming, Up In Roaring Flames

Chapter 1219: Cangming, Up In Roaring mes

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yans previous strikebined the Heavenly Catastrophes power with that of his Penta Fire Lotus. That energy was so berserk that even Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage cultivators would be unable to resist. The Cangming Swordmaster was also severely injured from this collision. If not for the fact that the Cangming Swordmaster had channeled his own energy to the highest possible level, that impact would have inflicted even heavier injuries upon his body. The Cangming Ancient Sword was powerful, but lines of thin cracks began to appear on the surface of its de. If the Cangming Swordmaster hadnt infused his immortal soul into the sword, the Cangming Ancient Sword would have been destroyed by Xiao Yan. However, Xiao Yans situation was even worse, and his mana and aura grew as bleak as ever. For Xiao Yan, the Penta Fire Lotus was extremely powerful but the pressure it heaped upon him was also very intense and would damage his own immortal soul to a certain extent. He didnt use the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire or the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze to form the fire lotus as they were too violent and far too unstable. This meant that he couldnt channel the Heaven Fire Lotus at the fastest possible speed and he wasntpletely burnt out either. Still, his power and mana sunk inevitably sunk into a nadir. Even channeling the power of the Heavenly Catastrophe was a little challenging and he had the thought but not the strength to do so, and the Heavenly Catastrophes red light gradually became dim and dull. He wasnt in the best of states, and it also became extremely difficult to open the crack of the Netherworld Sea. The Cangming Swordmaster was naturally aware of everything at the first possible moment. Heughed into the sky and forcefully suppressed his injuries and garnered the rest of his courage before he threw himself at Xiao Yan once more. The green sword radiance flickered as it tore through the air and stabbed Xiao Yan like a meteor shower. Junior, your prowess at the first-level immortal soul stage isudable, but if youre still far from being able to stop the Saintly Celestial Sword from being reborn today! The strengths and weaknesses of Xiao Yans Heaven Fire Lotus was pretty much known to the entire world today. The Cangming Swordmaster remained inside Mount Shu for a long time, but he was well aware. If Xiao Yans strongest strike couldnt do anything to him, then Xiao Yans fate would be in his grasp afterwards. Part of the Cangming Swordmasters attention was redirected to his battle against the Tiangang Swordmaster using the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. At the same time, he continued to watch Chu Yang, Luo Qingwu and Zhuge Zhan. At this point, even though he was confident of ying Xiao Yan, who was in an extremely exhausted state, However, he was injured himself and if Luo Qingwu and the two others came forward now, it would be very difficult for him to murder Xiao Yan even if the three of them couldnt do anything to him. The Cangming Swordmasters heart began to rush as he developed an ominous feeling. This feeling originated from Xiao Yan before him, and it pushed him to move forward without hesitation to eliminate this threat as soon as possible. Xiao Yan appeared unkempt and defeated, but his expression was still calm andposed. His eyes were focused as he directed the remnants of his mana and did all he could to gather the Heavenly Catastrophes power to defend protect himself. He broke apart move after move as he struggled to resist the Cangming Swordmasters repeated assault. The ferocious and devilish red light sparkled once more and blocked the Cangming Swordmasters green sword radiance. Xiao Yans current state meant he was no longer able to control the Heavenly Catastrophes power at whim. His spirit was willing, but his flesh was weak, and if he forced the issue, he would lose control entirely. The Cangming Swordmasters onught became quicker. He was experienced, and his eyes were sharp and immediately realized where Xiao Yans problemsy in. As long as he applied sufficient pressure, Xiao Yan would be forced to increase the Heavenly Catastrophes power and he would end up losing control of it. Eventually, Xiao Yan would be the first to be consumed by that fearsome and evil red light. However, even though the situation became increasingly in his advantage, the ominous feeling in the Cangming Swordmasters heart grew stronger as well. If this fellow used this strange power against me amongst other tactics against me from the very beginning, even thought he wouldnt have been able to defeat me, he probably wouldnt be defeated so easily either and the battle would have entered some kind of impasse. Why did he did his own grave? The Cangming Swordmasters eyes closed into slits as chilly lights shed within. A standoff was actually more beneficial for Xiao Yan. The Cangming Swordmasters attention would be held down as a result, and the Tiangang Swordmaster would gain more ground against the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The Saintly Celestial Sword wasnt fullypleted yet and the sword formation was no longer directed by the Cangming Swordmaster. This meant that the Saintly Celestial Sword wouldnt be able to resist a Vipralopa Stage cultivator like the Tiangang Swordmaster for long and could result in the Tiangang Swordmaster stealing away control of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation in the end. Therefore, Xiao Yans hasty decision to try and decide the victor of their battle in one move was a little counter-intuitive for the Cangming Swordmaster. Besides the fact that Xiao Yan was too self-confident and was impatient to achieve sess, the Cangming Swordmaster couldnt think of any other reason. However, the Cangming Swordmasters instincts told him that even though Xiao Yan was a straightforward person, he wasnt rash and irrational. Thoughts spun in his head as the Cangming Swordmaster shook his sword and channeled the True Fruit of the Vast Heaven Saintly Sword once more and instilled it into the Cangming Ancient Sword and infused his immortal soul into the sword yet again and raised his strength to the highest possible level. He blocked Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang, and Zhuge Zhan with one sword before he spun around and transformed into boundless green lights and lunged towards Xiao Yan. The green light world copsed into a single line and shed down at Xiao Yan ferociously. The red lights around Xiao Yans body radiated incessantly and fended off this the Cangming Swordmasters strike. However, the red lights were beginning to go berserk under the Cangming Swordmasters savage onught. The terrifying radiance no longer heeded Xiao Yans control to protect himself and retaliated against the Cangming Swordmaster instead. What made Xiao Yans circumstance even more perilous was the fact that the red lights were not only extending outwards, they were also reaching inwards and threatened Xiao Yans own safety. Even though the green lights began to revert to their original form under the meteoric attacks from the red lights, the Cangming Swordmaster and the Cangming Ancient Sword continued to resist this onught. However, Xiao Yan no longer had the red lights protection and was beginning to feel the toxic feedback. He was also under the Cangming Swordmasters relentless assault and his situation was bing ever so dire C and it appeared as if this was the end for him. Xiao Yan howled into the sky and his immortal soul shed its human form and transformed into the ming Taiji Diagram. Seven primordial fires became multiple small mes and, together, they formed a giant Taiji Diagram that loomed over the world. The colorful mes split into Yin and Yang as they rotated between heaven and earth continuously. The only difference was that it had lost its usual liveliness and vitality and disyed a state of acute weakness. Rays of golden light suddenly surged out of the Taiji Diagram. These golden lights covered the entire ming Taiji Diagram as they shot up in to the sky and barricaded off the toxic red lights of the Heavenly Catastrophe and the Cangming Swordmasters sword radiance. Uncountable characters were engraved into the void space around the golden light pir and a mystical concept of power emanated from within. The Cangming Swordmasters expression could only be described with bewilderment and hysteria as he watched the golden light pir. The Celestial Being Divine Light of Heavenly Protection?! The Great Void Sects Way of the Celestial Being pill?! From the moment the Celestial Being Divine Light appeared, Xiao Yan stabilized the Heavenly Catastrophes power that was currently berserk and swiftly reduced its intensity and it returned under his control. The red lights congregated once more and merged with the Celestial Being Divine Light of Heavenly Protection and worked together to defend against the Cangming Swordmasters assault. The Cangming Swordmaster quickly recovered from his astonishment and grunted coldly. The Celestial Being Divine Light of Heavenly Protection C so what? His attacks became faster and faster. Even though the power of the Heavenly Catastrophe was injected in the defensive efforts, the golden light of the Celestial Being Divine Light of Heavenly Protection was being grinded down rapidly. The golden light of the Celestial Being Divine Light gradually disappeared under the Cangming Swordmasters relentless onught. Xiao Yan didnt increase the Heavenly Catastrophes power either, and the red lights were slowly wilting away under the continuous pressure from the green lights. Ray after ray of green sword radiance pierced through the red light andnded upon the ming Taiji Diagram formed by Xiao Yans immortal soul. Speck after speck of mes were extinguished as scars began to appear on the Taiji Diagrams surface and an entire crack tore open. It felt as if they were being forced as the red lights formed by the Heavenly Catastrophe around the ming Taiji Diagram erupted once more. However, even though the red hues were fighting against the Cangming Swordmasters attacks, they began to descend into chaos and were about to go out of control yet again. A long sigh could be heard from Xiao Yans Taiji Diagram. Just as master once said, I need to find a life and death episode to speed up my understanding of the Heavenly Catastrophe and to help me understand the path I have to travel down in the future. Only Xiao Yan could see what was happening inside the Netherworld Sea, and everybody else couldnt. Disasters and catastrophes filled up the entire space of dusk and darkness as the red lights became increasingly dense. Even though it hadnt recovered its original appearance as the Heavenly Catastrophe Stone Pir, its shape was starting to form. The absolute evil inside this destiny-level magic treasure wasnt as extreme as that of the Heaven-Destroying Sword. However, it was still full of destructive and apocalyptic energy, as if it would bring about the most disastrous of cmities to the Greater World. However, it contained a unique concept of the power of destiny. In the process of returning to its original form, it began to disy the profound concept of destiny, nature and the great Dao. Before the war between the worlds, Xiao Yan remained inside the Netherworld Sea. Besidesmunicating with the Heavenly Catastrophe and the Netherworld Seas power, he observed the entire process and attempted to understand the concepts contained inside. These concepts and principles that he was studying right now reinforced Xiao Yans own cultivation and understanding of the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture and cleared up the foggy mist before his eyes and gradually disyed a clear path for him to travel down. Before this, Xiao Yans understanding and cultivation entered a bottleneck and he was just this one step away, this one step that he couldnt make. And now, the road ahead became crystal clear and Xiao Yan finally made the step out into the new world ahead of him. He roared into the sky once again. With Xiao Yans ming Taiji Diagram as the center, specks of light glimmered. Even though they were initially dim, they were bing brighter. The scene resembled embers sparkling and crackling in a pile of fire that had already burnt out. This extinguished pile of fire erupted once again, and the raging mes returned to their original splendor in an instant. The entire ming Taiji Diagram began to radiate brilliantly once again as the roaring mes filled up the sky. The weakness and dejection of before were swept away, and the fires only became stronger and increasingly violent. The Cangming Swordmasters heart sank as he red at Xiao Yans immortal soul. With his understanding of the great Dao and of heaven and earth along with his life experiences, he sensed the changes in Xiao Yans immortal soul and quickly realized what was going on. The Birth of the Dao Energy! Its also far stronger than usual and hardly ever seen in the world. There has never been such a level of Birth of the Dao Energy in his level of mastery! Following Xiao Yans mighty revitalization, the Heavenly Catastrophes power grew exponentially and blocked off every single one of the Cangming Swordmasters attacks. What was more frightening was that there was yet another fiery lotus throne that was starting to form on the Taiji Diagram. Milky white, pure gold, bluish purple, green, ck C five different colors that represented the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the True Torth of Ksitigarbha and the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. This was a Penta Fire Lotus that was even more fearsome and powerful than the one that he just unleashed. The power of annihtion contained turned the Cangming Swordmasters stomach into ice. A voice came out from the ming Taiji Diagram, The Birth and Destruction of Dao, the mes that can never be extinguished, burning of the heavens and annihtion of the earth as life is consumed by cmity and ashes. His voice echoed throughout the heavens as the terrifying Heaven Fire Lotus flew out and went straight for the Cangming Swordmaster. The raging mes poured into the sky as they ripped through the green lights. Chapter 1220 - Burning Heavens And Scorched Earth

Chapter 1220: Burning Heavens And Scorched Earth

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions It wasnt just the creation and destruction of life, it was about the creation and destruction of the great Dao. The intense power of Xiao Yans ming Taiji Diagram struck the Cangming Swordmaster with fear. His attacks were all blocked by the Heavenly Catastrophes red light, and Xiao Yans Heaven Fire Lotusunched against him mercilessly. The frightening power contained within the roaring mes destroyed the world created by the green sword radiance and even damaged the Cangming Swordmasters Saintly Celestial Sword Qi and his True Fruit of the Vast Heaven Saintly Sword and their very roots. The Cangming Swordmaster could acutely feel the sensation of annihtion that apanied the pouring mes as they expanded continuously. Large amounts of light patterns glimmered atop the Cangming Ancient Sword, but these lights patterns were like fuel to the fire as they burned up one after another. Light patterns appeared on the Cangming Swordmasters own immortal soul, but they were also burned into dust by the raging fire. This great sword cultivator that had his own achievements since the Middle Ages began to feel his consciousness go blurry and murky as if everything around him were moving away into the distance. Everything happened in an instant, but it felt unbelievably long and the agony was inexplicable. However, he felt a deep-seated feeling of irrevocableness and a hopelessness that couldnt be resisted. Thats enough, bastard! The Cangming Swordmaster roared as his left hand pointed towards the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. He couldnt be bothered with the Tiangang Swordmaster anymore and all he wanted to do was use the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation to aid him and decapitate Xiao Yan once and for all. However, he realized after pointing his finger upwards that the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation was being preupied by the Tiangang Swordmaster and it just wouldnt descend. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light infused into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation in the sky had beenpletely removed by the Tiangang Swordmaster, and the sword formation was also being gradually suppressed. The Tiangang Swordmasters lips were glued together as his consciousness echoed between heaven and earth. Stay your hand, Cangming! We have always been different, Tiangang. There is nothing else to be said between us. The efforts of our ancestors and my thousands of years of travail were all for naught in the end? Bullshit! The Cangming Swordmasters voice was like rolling thunder. I will eliminate this bastard even if I have to die today! The Celestial Sect of Wonders have to pay a price for stepping over Mount Shu in their rise to power! The Cangming Swordmaters left hand gestured into the air as he did all he could to point towards the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. The sword formation suddenly entered a state of silence. The permeating sword mind and sword Qi seemed to freeze and solidify in this very instant. The mountain defense formations of the other eight sword sects suddenly calmed down as well and itw as if everything that transpired before never happened at all, leaving the Lightning Swordmaster and the Heavenly Master Swordmaster clueless. The Tiangang Swordmasters expression changed as he stood before the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. His consciousness rippled through the void, Cangming, youve gone crazy! His Tiangang Sword Star River couldnt be bothered with too much anymore and curled backwards inside the void as it crashed down toward the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation with dazzling speed. Just as the Tiangang Swordmasters sword radiance collided with the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, the entire sword formation began to tremble violently. A beam of radiance shot out from within the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation and caused all the clouds around to condense around it C there was a white jade longsword inside the ray of light, and it was the Saintly Celestial Sword. The Saintly Celestial Sword quivered in the sky before it released a streak of flowing light that swept up the people from Mount Shu towards a faraway location before it descended down towards the Cangming Swordmaster. The other magic item inside the sword formation, the Primordial Sword Stone, exploded into smithereens! The rectangr ck stone became uncountable rays of light and they shot out in all directions. The various other big sword formations that were feeding power into the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation also trembled with unprecedented rhythm as all their sword Qi began to congregate towards Mount Shu with a kind of hopeless hysteria. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect and the Vast Sea Sword Sect were still able to hold on. The Sword of Radiance Sect, the Starry Sword Sect, the Intense ming Sword Sect and the Great Barren Sword Sect as well as Mount Shus own sword formation within the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation copsed at the same time. The Primordial Sword Stone directed everything as voluminous amounts of sword Qi and sword mid burst outwards in an instant. The frightening force of this explosion made even the Tiangang Swordmaster stop in his tracks. However, what made him even more sullen was that the Cangming Swordmaster reached out with his left hand and caught the Saintly Celestial Sword in midair before he shed down towards Xiao Yan. Even though it was not fullyplete, the Saintly Celestial Swords terrifying aura and its permeating sword Qi finally protected the Cangming Swordmaster, who was heavily wounded. The Cangming Swordmaster gripped the Saintly Celestial Sword tightly and withstood against the barrage of searing mes as he went straight for Xiao Yan C as he would till the end of his life. There appeared to be a human figure standing proudly and with a tinge of arrogance within the sea of mes that was Xiao Yans ming Taiji Diagram, and he was staring at the Cangming Swordmaster with a pair of chilly eyes. You wish to fight to the death then lets get started C well see who dies first, Xiao Yan growled. The mes that formed his Taiji Diagram grew dull after the second Heaven Fire Lotus but sparkled once more at this moment. The remnants of light patterns and broken pieces glimmered above the Taiji Diagram. Under the radiance of the fire, they became whole once more and new runes and glyphs began to aggregate once more. The rolling red lights around Xiao Yans immortal soul rippled before they started to condense and actually formed a light shadow in the sky that appeared half-real and half-virtual. The bright red light shadow was like a giant stone pir that supported the skies and erected itself between heaven and earth. However, this red pir of light that seemed like a sky pir that reached into the heavens gave people an unsettled feeling. Instead, it gave people an ominous feeling and made them even more unsettled and casted a haze of terror over all. This flowing light pir was just a projection, but its appearance and the concepts embodied within were extremely simr to the extreme evil of the Netherworld Seas destiny-level magic item, the Heavenly Catastrophe. The Cangming Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Sword stabbed onto the bright red pir that appeared like the Heavenly Catastrophe. The sharp tip of the sword seemed to draw upon the entire world to be its edge as it lunged forward, and the white jade tip of the sword pierced through the red light pir and gradually pushed forward. However, the Cangming Swordmasters pupils suddenly contracted. The Saintly Celestial Sword had been born, but it was ultimately still iplete and didnt have the true mor of a destiny-level magic treasure. The Cangming Swordmaster himself was on thest ounces of his strength and couldnt pierce through the Heavenly Catastrophes projection in one stab. Even though the Saintly Celestial Swords tip was breaking through the red light pir continuously and was getting closer to Xiao Yans immortal soul, it was as far as the edges of the world in the Cangming Swordmasters eyes. Just as the Heavenly Catastrophes projection condensed into a red light pir, Xiao Yans third Penta Fire Lotus silently drifted into vision. The raging mes from before hadnt dissipated entirely and were still dancing around in the skies and annihted all things that they came into contact with. A more ferocious ball of me detonated once more. While it brought a new instance of cmity and disaster, the roaring mes from before condensed at the same time and exploded in unison. Its power was like the tides of an ocean, wave after wave and it didnt seem to have an end and didnt seem it would ever rest. The Cangming Swordmaster roared in fury. He didnt care about the mes that were assaulting his body as he gave his all to push forward with the Saintly Celestial Sword towards Xiao Yan C he wanted to perish together with his opponent. Xiao Yans ming Taiji Diagram rotated in midair as the red lights sparkled once more. The red light formed by the Heavenly Catastrophes power projection explosively unleashed the fearsome power contained within andunched its own retaliation as it swept towards the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Cangming Swordmaster. The Heavenly Catastrophes power and the power of the roaring mes spiraled around one another as they heaped onto the Cangming Swordmaster and the Saintly Celestial Sword with an earth-shattering force. The Cangming Swordmaster had already been injured before this, and his immortal soul immediately started cracking apart. What made him even more devastated was the fact that, under the violent contortions from the two different forces, a single crack appeared on the perfect white jade de of the Saintly Celestial Sword. No!! The Cangming Swordmaster roared as the tip of the Saintly Celestial Sword couldnt withstand the immense pressure and finally cracked open. It was almost at the same time that all logic and rational thoughts inside the Cangming Swordmasters mind abruptly stopped as his immortal soul waspletelyid to ruin, and was consumed by the ocean of fire and the red lights. Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang and Zhuge Zhan had already retreated to a distance far away and watched the world that was now consumed by with solemn eyes. The Tiangang Swordmaster sighed heavily in the void as the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation exploded and intertwined with the sea of fire. This caused even the borders of Divine Lands to be damaged, and Mount Shus original location was now reduced to nothing and had be a patch of destruction and annihtion. A single human figure gradually appeared in the endless rings of fire as he sauntered out from the mes. He wore a ck robe and was d in purple clothes, and he was tall and dignified C it was Xiao Yan. At this moment, there were remnant embers that drifted around his body, but they werent burning on his body C they orbited him. Xiao Yan continued walking as he casually smacked on the embers around his body. His expression was cold and calm as he stepped through the raging mes, as if he was an emperor that was walking out from a hell of fire. The Cangming Swordmaster was nowhere to be seen inside the boundless ocean of fire. The Tiangang Swordmaster stared at Xiao Yan without a word and Xiao Yan returned his gaze. He withdrew the Tiangang Ancient Sword as he raised his palm into the sky and a shadow flew out from the sea of fire C except it was dull and didnt reflect any light at all. It was a white jade longsword, the Saintly Celestial Sword. However, what astonished everyone was that the tip of the white jade de had been broken off and was nowhere to be found. This sword was once known as the supreme sword of the world. It was being re-forged, and right before it wasplete, it was severely damaged once again and cracked under thebined pressure of Xiao Yan and the Heavenly Catastrophe. The Cangming Ancient Sword shared a reputation with the Tiangang Ancient Sword, but it had already sustained heavy injury before and waspletely destroyed when it shared the burden of the previous strike with the Cangming Swordmaster. Xiao Yan forcefully murdered a great sword cultivator in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage whow as only one step away from reaching the Vipralopa Stage, the supreme elder of Mount Shu, the Cangming Swordmaster and he even broke the re-forged Saintly Celestial Sword. Even though the Saintly Celestial Sword was still a distance away from bing a destiny-level magic treasure once more, it outmatched Mahayana-level magic treasures and if Xiao Yans achievements were spread throughout the world, the entire Grand Celestial World would be shaken. Xiao Yan made his own imperative step after Wang Lin and Zhu Yi. It gave himplete rity about his path of cultivation in the future and moved him closer to the heart of the stage that was the Grand Celestial World. The Tiangang Swordmaster watched Xiao Yan in silence. Xiao Yan was just standing in midair and he said nothing either. Heaven and earth was devoid of human voices and there was only the crackling and searing sounds from the remaining mes that continued to burn. Chapter 1221 - The Battle of Mount Baiyun

Chapter 1221: The Battle of Mount Baiyun

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan and the Tiangang Swordmaster stared at each other, eye to eye. Neither of the two made a single sound; the situation fell into a dead silence. By meditating on the dichotomous power concept of the birth and destruction of the Great Tao, Xiao Yan could mitigate the damage from the Annihtion of the Tao energy when he used the Heaven Fire Lotus. However, with the injuries stacking up, even the Birth of the Tao Energy needed time to heal again. Right now, although he could still fight, but unavoidably, his Abhijnas and Mana deteriorated precipitously. As for the damage caused by the backst of the heavenly catastrophe and the Cang Ming Swordmasters sword, although they were still there, Xiao Yan has plenty of healing elixirs and medicines on him. After applying them, his injuries have already stabilized. Facing the Vipralopa-stage Tiangeng Swordmaster, Xiao Yan was neither haughty nor humble as he gazed at him calmly. Although the Tiangeng Swordmasters expression was calm, his look inevitably becameplex. Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang, and Zhuge Zhan, together, moved to stand by Xiao Yans side. Meanwhile, the Mount Shu cultivators who have been freed, including Ji Wenrui and the Lixiong Swordmaster, came to stand behind the Tiangeng Swordmaster as well, and all of their faces were dark and gloomy. Whether it was the Cang Ming Swordmaster, or the Shaoze Swordmaster and the others in by Luo Qingwu, they were all elders of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, every one of them a core grandmaster. Their deaths meant a huge loss for the already tottering Mount Shu Sword Sect. At this moment, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was in such bad shape that it was almostparable to the Middle Ages, when their base was kicked open and humiliated by the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan. Whats more, one of the main reasons for this situation was the Cang Ming Swordmaster and the others themselves. Even the death of the Cang Ming Swordmaster was because he wanted a duel to the death with Xiao Yan. In addition, the Cang Ming Swordmaster and the others left a huge mess to settle. The Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation has been shattered, and the other major Sword Sects were affected as well. There were still a lot of loose ends to tie up. The War of the Two Worlds has not yet ended, and the Mount Shu Sword Sect was already stuck in a nightmarish situation. Although there was still the Tiangeng Swordmaster, they were in such bad shape that it was little better than the Great Qin Empire. Gazing at the once again fragmented Saintly Celestial Sword, the Mount Shu cultivators feelings were even more mixed. Looking at the current situation, the Cang Ming Swordmaster and the others did not participate in the battle previously either, so they can be left out of the count. However, they basically sacrificed the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation for nothing. This made every single one of the Mount Shu cultivators impossibly depressed. Facing Xiao Yan and the others again, it would be hard for their emotions not to be mixed. As for the actions of the Cang Ming Swordmaster and the rest, it was difficult for the Tiangeng Swordmaster and Ji Wenrui to ssify them as purely mutiny or rebellion either. Neither Xiao Yan nor Luo Qingwu said anything further, and just stood there silently, waiting for the Tiangeng Swordmaster and Ji Wenrui to make the decision on their own. However, at this very moment, the sky suddenly jerked violently, as if shockwaves from the Void were shaking the Greater World of the Divine Lands. The location was not Mount Shu. It seems to be impossibly far away; although the effect appeared to be smaller than the previous battle between Xiao Yan, the Tiangeng Swordmaster, and the Cang Ming Swordmaster, but the gazes of both the Tiangeng Swordmaster and Xiao Yan fell towards the northeast direction. Mount Baiyun! Xiao Yan and the Tiangeng Swordmaster both raised their eyebrows slightly. The battle happening there now was even more powerful C and even more frightening C than the one here at Mount Shu. Actually, simr tremors were always there, previously. However, the one just now was especially shocking. The Hades Tribe was invading Mount Baiyun. At this instant, the battle has obviously entered the most heated phase. Outside the boundaries of the Greater World, in the boundless Void, an epic battle was raging right now. A gigantic beast, his form humanlike, stood proudly in the Void. His body was covered in silver fur; purple radiance shed on the surface of his body, and the radiance itself was covered in ck runes. A beam of the purest ck wasunched from his forehead, falling onto an orb of light C seemingly extremelyrge, but also seemingly extremely small C in the distance. Arcane and esoteric glows shed on the orb as it contracted with all its might, concentrating its defenses and resisting the ck radiance from the gigantic beast. However, under the effect of the ck radiance, the colored glow on the surface of the orb was melting away rapidly. Although it turned lustrous and bright, it also fell into the mundane once again, losing the mysterious and arcane power concept. However, right now, streaks of purple-gold radiance were flowing across the surface of the orb incessantly, resembling countless dragons and helping the orb to defend against the ck light. As the dragons roared, the Heavens shook. It was as if they summoned the will of every single living being and formed the dignity of the Supreme; indistinctly, they even caused the Energy of the Terra Veins of the Divine World to vibrate incessantly. Although the purple-gold light dragons were being shattered constantly, they slowed the speed at which the ck light was prating the orb. The gigantic beast was none other than the current Chief of the Hades Tribe, Hades/Twelve/Illusory Sun, also known as the Illusory Sun Hades. Illusory Sun Hades gazed at this scene calmly. This is the congregation of the so-called, worldly Energy of Draconic Origin of the Divine Lands? In the Void far behind him stood a group of Hades Beasts. All of them resembled human form, and patterns of purple light floated on the surface of their skin. At the front of the group stood two Hades Beasts, both remarkably tall in stature. One resembled an old man, the other a middle-aged man. The older Hades Beast said, quietly, We already did not go to pursue them...and they still dared toe looking for a fight? It seems that the Tribe has indeed left this Greater World for far too long. He tilted his head slightly. You guys, follow this so-called Energy of Draconic Origin and settle it. Although the word was that that Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was rushing back here from the Barren Expanses, but he cannot split himself C he could only focus on Mount Baiyun. Hearing this, the multitude of Hade Beasts behind him all grinned, exposing sharp fangs that resembled dragon but also wolf. The ostensibly middle-aged Hades Beast, meanwhile, waved his hands. Great-uncle Kongyuan, theres no need to go to so much trouble. We can just do it here C connected to the Veins, we can just destroy those humans with blunt force. After a moment of thought, the wizened Hades, Kongyuan, nodded. All right, since the Chief has already spoken, we do not need to hold back either. Qingluan, then you and I would do it. After a slight pause, he turned and looked behind him. Jingyan, youe, too. If were going to do it, then might as well as make it count. Behind him and Qingluan stood a row of threerge Hades Beasts. Hearing his words, the Hades Beast in the middle, with a smile, nodded. He strode out of the crowd and stood beside Kongyuan and Qingluan. The three Hades Demons howled at once as they revealed their true bodies. Terrifying demonic power reverberations shook the space; just a single howl alone tore streaks in the Void. Unparalleled Energy of Hades. Free Spiritual Energy of Hades. Brilliant Heavenly Energy of Hades. Gold, white, and crimson. Three brilliant radiances, simultaneously, lit up the Void. Infinite rays and clouds, together with runes and divine patterns, emerged, submerging the sky and filling the directionless Void. The three brilliances, together with the Illusory Sun Hades Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades,nded on the massive orb of light formed by the Great Void Sects Mount Baiyun. Almost in an instant, the many purple-gold dragons on the light orb started to shatter. Qingluan smiled coldly. That magic treasure that activated it is not bad, but the one using it, his level of cultivation is too low. Even if he summoned the so-called Energy of All Life, Energy of the Terra Veins...thats all thats there to it. sted by four radiances simultaneously, the Energy of Draconic Origin on the orb of light instantly started to crumble and disintegrate; even the orb of light, formed by Mount Baiyun, started to copse. Transmitted by the Energy of Draconic Origin, in the Divine Lands, Xiling City and Tianjing City immediately trembled. At this moment, it was as if the two majestic cities encountered an impossibly strong and unprecedented earthquake. The massive city walls, normally appearing to be unmovable, were in danger of copse at any moment. Above the Imperial Pce in Tianjing City, an enormous pce floated in the sky. It was even more majestic, moremanding, and resembled the divine pce of a celestial king C none other than the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Massive amounts of Energy of Draconic Origin were drawn to the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai was a massive ball of light; the ball of light shed constantly, sending the Energy of Draconic Origin of the Great Zhou, as well as the intercepted Energy of Draconic Origin of the Great Qin, into the Void and adding them onto Mount Baiyun. Right now, at Mount Baiyun, the pressure suddenly intensified. The magic apparatus was unable to bear it, and the light flow formed by the Energy of Draconic Origin crumbled and disintegrated in droves. The massive pressure spread with the Draconic Energy, travelling through the Void and heading towards the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Under the effect of the violent energy, the ball of light above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai looked ready to shatter at any time. Linked by the energy flow, Xiling City and Tianjing City were both tittering, on the verge of copse. Reaching the limit... Inside the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, the expression of the Great Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, was grave, but his gaze was clear and calm, giving him an air of great confidence. His hands switched through a series of gestures constantly. The enormous Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai glowed as an arcane pattern, ancient and impossiblyplex, materialized, merging into the ball of light above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The ball of light suddenly jerked, and then shattered abruptly, bing streaks of light that escaped outwards as theplex arcane pattern shed and disappeared. As the pattern shed, the great part of the terrifying pressure transmitted from Mount Baiyun, in the Void, flowed towards the direction of Xiling City. Meanwhile, the fraction that surged towards Tianjing City was blocked by the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, together with the defense formation of Tianjing City with the help of the Energy of Draconic Origin. Meanwhile, at this moment, in the Void, the four masters of the Hades Tribe were attacking Mount Baiyun together, causing the Energy of Draconic Origin on Mount Baiyun to disintegrate rapidly. Qingluan tilted his head slightly as he sneered coldly. Back then, in the Spirit Sea, apart from your Great Void Sect, there should have been another party participating as well. Was that the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Not long ago, was it you or him who tried to reopen the Spirit Sea? Regardless of which one of you it is, you did us a great favor. Or else, we might have to wait a few more years to return to the Greater World. Illusory Sun Hades, meanwhile, remained calm. The terrifying Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades shook the Heavens C the ck light, by brute force, broke open the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light shielding Mount Baiyun! Mount Baiyun, taking the form of the Nine Heavenly Pces at this moment, started to tremble violently. The Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, originally merged with it, was forcibly separated by the terrifying Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades as well. Within the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, the shapes of the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Yan Nai, and the Great Void Holy Pavilion shed as they were all forcibly ejected from the Nine Heavenly Pces by the shock. Outside the protection of Mount Baiyun and the formations, facing the masters of the Hades Tribe, it would be painful to imagine the fates of the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Yan Nai, Kuang Heng, and the others. However, at this very instant, vast purple gas suddenly filled the infinite Void and locked down the surrounding world. The eyes of Illusory Sun Hades, Kongyuan, Qingluan, and the other masters of the Hades Tribe shed at the same time. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Illusory Sun Hades turned around slowly. The purple gas dissipated, revealing a saintly mountain that resembled white jade. On the mountain, the rainbow-colored treasure tree glowed with all its splendor, as its branches and leaves swayed, rustling. Below the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, a purple-robed teenager, his hands sped behind his back, stood calmly C none other than Lin Feng. Chapter 1222 - Lin Feng vs. Hades!

Chapter 1222: Lin Feng vs. Hades!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Void, the Illusory Sun Hades kept the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades and turned, gazing silently at Lin Feng atop the summit of Mount Yujing. Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? As expected, we met again so soon. He said emotionlessly. Lin Feng gazed at the Illusory Sun Hades as well, a faint smile forming on his lips. Hades. Twelve. Illusory Sun. You popped up here, which means that over at Mount Lingyuan, the Ancient Ape Demons could emerge once again? The current Master of the Ancient Ape Demons...is it Xuangang Heavenly Grandmaster? As Illusory Sun Hades spoke, his gaze became calm, as if he wasmunicating with someone. However, quickly, Illusory Sun Hadess gaze flickered as slight surprise appeared in his eyes. Once again, he gazed towards Lin Feng, examining him one more time from head to toe. You actually can do this sort of thing...although you physically left, you can still trap the Ancient Ape Demons at Mount Lingyuan. Beyond expectations indeed...it seems that I have underestimated you previously. Illusory Sun Hades gazed at Lin Feng, his expression serious and stern. I seemed to have made a wrong choice. The main force of the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror remain at the ck Sea, and Mount Baiyun is but an empty shell. Defending their own home, they still have some semnce of strength, but outside...little to be afraid of. You, on the contrary...regardless of where, you have strength worthy of attention. If I had headed straight to Mount Lingyuan and, together with the Ancient Ape Demons, dispatched you first, and then deal with the others slowly, everything will probably be much smoother. Illusory Sun Hadess tone was emotionless, but it was obviously born from feeling. Although it contained a trace of regret, as if reflecting on the failings of his strategy, any person could identify the confidence within. Even knowing the strangeness and aggressiveness of Lin Fengs Dimensional Seal, Illusory Sun Hades only reacted with surprise and then serious attention, but not a hint of apprehension. Lin Feng looked at Illusory Sun Hades quietly. This one C the current Master of the Hades Tribe C was obviously an extremely pragmatic master. While possessing enormous strength, he did not hesitate to use other methods to cement his advantage further, in order to attain the final victory. However, he obviously has a deep understanding of thebination of orthodox and unorthodox strategies. When the situation develops beyond his expectations and a head-on sh of strength is needed, he did not mind using sheer strength to ovee his opponent, and his confidence is great. Lin Fengughed quietly. I have been hearing about the name of Hades. Today, I finally saw an actual, alive Hades Beast, in the flesh. As he spoke, Lin Feng sat down on the summit of Mount Yujing, and patted the rocks on the ground with his palm as he chuckled. Grow, grow, grow! Mount Yujing, which used to be thousands of meters tall, instantly filled the entire universe, sitting proudly atop the the world. Even in the Void, so boundless that one loses his sense of distance, you can still feel the vastness and pressure of this mighty saintly mountain at this instant. At the top of Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree emitted a radiance that resembled crystalline walls. Meeting the hazy, chaotic light emitted by Mount Yujing itself, they merged into the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds rolling around the mountain together. Instantly, around the saintly mountain of white jade, clouds with the luster of jade materialized, enveloping the entire Mount Yujing within them. The next instant, Mount Yujing hurtled right towards the Hades Tribe masters! Illusory Sun Hades halted his attack and turned to face Mount Yujing. However, although the other three C Kongyuan, Qingluan and Jingyan C were paying curious attention to Lin Feng, their hands did not falter for even an instant. Violent, raging demonic powers were still assaulting the Great Void Sect cultivators. Previously, the Xuan Yi Holy Man, the Great Void Holy Pavilion, and Yan Nai were shook away from the Nine Heavenly Pces. Immediately, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces that took the form of the gigantic orb of lightnded back on the Divine Lands, gradually changing back to Mount Baiyun. Meanwhile, the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation was on the receiving end of strong tremors as well. Apart from Kuang Heng, the Qing Ning Holy Man, Fu Yunkong, and Lin Daohang, the other Great Void Sect cultivators all received injuries to their Immortal Souls; immediately, the operations of the formation became incredibly slow and disjointed. The Hades masters did not give the Great Void Sect even a slight break as they split up and went for the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the others, preventing them from reactivating the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. The situation instantly became embroiled in chaotic fighting. Illusory Sun Hades looked at Lin Feng and Mount Yujing and immediately went for them with his w. The silver fur on his w became sliver light, glittering in the Void. Around the silver light was a halo of purple light with ck runes engraved in it, revealing incredible, earth-moving strength. The silver light formed the bones and sinew, while the purple light formed the flesh. Covered in patterns formed from ck light, together, they formed a gigantic w that grasped the jade-colored clouds outside Mount Yujing. Lin Fengs expression was unchanged as the Taiji Diagram on his forehead spun. Deep inside the Taiji diagram, a Divine Original True Spirit Pattern glowed. Within his eyes, gauzy radiance flew out of each of his pupils. Each radiance formed a Taiji Diagram; ck and white merged as Yin and Yang supplemented each other. They spun rapidly in the Void surrounding Mount Yujing and glittered with light. In the center of each and every Taiji Diagram, there seemed to be a sitting figure, its hands forming an arcane gesture. Above the heads of these figures, light shed, condensing into the shapes of saintly mountains. The multitude of Taiji Diagrams, the multitude of figures, the multitude of saintly mountains, and the multitude of arcane diagrams trembled together. Simultaneously, they pushed their palms towards the Cosmos as they yelled, Quick! The power of Inverse the Universe was activated, causing the trajectories of the stars themselves to shake and tremble. It was as if the trillions of stars were going to change course together and fall in unison. The majestic strength, terrifying to the extreme and boundless as the Cosmos, spread itself onto Mount Yujing, blocking Illusory Sun Hadess massive w. Simultaneously, specks of light that resembled dust scattered themselves around Mount Yujing. Each speck of light fell onto a Taiji Diagram. The specks of light expanded instantly, and massive strength of the Extremes of Small of Big erupted. Forty-nine specks of light formed forty-nine worlds, and the enormous strength lent itself to Mount Yujing as well. Illusory Sun Hadess gaze shed. This Abhijna of yours...weird, weird indeed! Lin Feng smiled calmly and did not answer. Sitting atop the peak of Mount Yujing, he pped lightly, and the strength, growing more and more vast, shook the boundless dark Void continuously. One ribbon of light after another lit up in the Void as they materialized and solidified, coiling and wrapping around Mount Yujing. It was as if the Greater World itself was bearing down, causing Illusory Sun Hades to feel a sudden weight on his hands. Your Abhijna, it merged the spells of my races Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, but yet different. Within Illusory Sun Hadess eyes,rge amounts of light shed and expanded into the Void, like a vast ocean. I can feel, indistinctly, the scent of the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and Big Luo on you. Previously, in the Spirit Sea, the other party apart from the Great Void Sect...as expected, it was you. Illusory Sun Hades raised his other w and waved in the Void. Immediately, several streaks of light carved apart the Void, hurtling straight towards Mount Yujing. Hades Beast of Cardinal Tribtions Intermediate Stage, materializing its true body...extraordinary indeed. Seeing this, Lin Feng thought. A light speck flew out from between his eyebrows and expanded instantly. Countless runes and patterns expanded in the space, forming a giant formation that enveloped Mount Yujing. The center of the formationnded on Mount Yujing as well. The Crucible of the Divine Lands sat at the center; the formation hummed with power, forming infinite radiance that added itself to the jade-like clouds, sweeping towards Illusory Sun Hades. Lin Feng took a deep breath, and his own form expanded abruptly too. Reaching up to the Heavens, he resembled the supreme ruler of the sky. He huffed and there was a Void storm; he stamped his feet, and instantly, the earth shook and the universe moved. His eyes opened and closed, like the cycle of the sun and the moon. His right hand formed an arcane gesture, pushing forward, while his left hand pped Mount Yujing, nowrge as the starry sky. Instantly, the ck and white Holy Light of Creation gushed out above Mount Yujing. One light sphere after another rose above the ck and white sea of light; within the spheres of light, countless voices sounded out, chanting the Great Tao. It was as if one deity after another awakened, opening their eyes and sang together. Right now, the surface of the white jade-like clouds outside Mount Yujing was covered in ayer of ck and white radiance as well, growing more and more gauzy and vast. The terrifying aura inspired shock even in the hearts of the Hades Beasts. The light current from Illusory Sun Hades, seemingly capable of dividing the universe and annihting worlds,nded on Mount Yujing, but it wasnt able to break Mount Yujings defense either. Patterns of ck light flowed on the surface of this Hades Beasts body. The cries of the Great Tao sounded in the Void; the ribbons of light formed from the materialization of the Great Tao of the Universe were shattering and fragmenting constantly. Illusory Sun Hades remained expressionless as violent strength shocked the universe. Although all change on Mount Yujing was shrouded by the jade-like clouds and he could not see the exact happenings, but he could clearly feel the strength increasing constantly. His reaction to that, was to increase his own strength further. The massive w of light smothering Mount Yujing was loosened and recalled; then, infinite light suddenly congregated, forming a sphere of light. The core of the light sphere was silver, and the outeryer pure purple. The surface was covered in massive amounts of patterns of ck light, spinning in the Void. Illusory Sun Hades abruptly opened his mouth, sending out a streak of silver light thatnded on the light sphere. Instantly, the sphere of light exploded, blinding the vision of all as streaks of light rocketed around the Void. Any single bolt of silver light could tore a hole in a world. The explosion of the light sphere tore thousands of holes in the infinite, boundless Void instantly, pushing it to the verge of disintegration. The dimensional power pushed the Void into chaos, forming blinding light that spread in every single direction, causing Lin Feng and Illusory Sun Hades to appear to be inside a boundless sea of light. The entire patch of Void was like a mirror, and now,rge amounts of cracks appeared on it. The streaks of light unleashed by Illusory Sun Hades were sharp and blinding as needles, but also terrifying. Any single streak seemed to be superior to the sharpest divine weapon in the universe. At this moment, Lin Fengs Virtual Entity appeared to turn into light, bing half-ck, half-white, and then his body merged gradually with Mount Yujing. Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. Lin Fengs voice sounded in the Void. The next instant, a ck sword formation, its aggressiveness and savagery unprecedented, appeared within the Cosmos. Countless swords of ck light floated around the terrifying pirs of blood-red gas. The enormous sword formation drew on the infinite Savage Energy of the universe, annihting all. The entire universe seemed to form a massive, blood-red sword, its tip pointed straight at Illusory Sun Hades! With a sh of light, a jade-like glow appeared on the surface of the sword, while on the tip, a speck of ck and white divine light flowed. The next moment, the giant sword shed and waved, intercepting every single streak of the all-destroying apocalyptic storm of light! Chapter 1223 - Second Main Quest Reward

Chapter 1223: Second Main Quest Reward

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The savage de swept across the Void like the Final Judgment itself. The Great Tao of the Universe has materialized as tangible light currents that coiled around Mount Yujing. However, at this instant, the multitude of light ribbons disintegrated one by one before the terrifying de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. Before the de of the giant, blood-red sword, seemingly formed from the entire Universe, the streaks of light from Illusory Sun Hades were destroyed one by one as well. I heard that you have a sword of malice and malevolence, that destroys the Heavens, annihtes the Tao, and rebels against the Greater universe? Illusory Sun Hadess eyes glimmered. The Abhijna you are using right now seems to hail from the same source as the power concept of that sword of yours. His enormous body stood in the Void as he spoke with a low voice. If it was to be so, then, let me see that sword of yours. As he spoke, ck light shed between Illusory Sun Hadess eyebrows. The ck light appeared incredibly dark and mysterious, as if it was the most mystical and arcane being in the universe; but also incredibly bright, like the center of the Cosmos. The instant the ck light appeared, the cries of the Tao became clear and piercing, as if the Greater World itself was letting out a cry of pain and sorrow. At this moment, even Lin Feng, sitting atop Mount Yujing, raised his eyebrows as he felt monumental pressure. Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. Illusory Sun Hades said quietly. The moment the violent ck light appeared, it smashed into the energy from Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. At the point of intersection, the Void becameplete nothingness, shattering and bing chaos. The chaos fell into a dead stupor as Earth, Air, Fire, and Water were annihted, and new Creation waspletely impossible. The ck Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades shed incessantly, boasting of its immense destructive power. Pure and also extreme, its strength seemed infinite and boundless. Gazing on this scene, Lin Feng thought, Simr to, but yet different from the Hades Emperors Hades Dark Mantra. However, they are both extremely powerful energies of destruction; no wonder it can prate the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. The Hades Tribe certainly lives up to its name. This is the product of the fusion of the Hades Tribes Unique Gift and the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. Only a real Hades Beast could unleash the extreme power within; those like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, although they studied the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, and even controlled part of the Hades Dark Mantra, it could only enhance their own strength to a certain extent, and not unleash its full potential. Lin Fengs left hand formed an arcane gesture, and on his right hand, the index and middle fingers were raised side by side. The many energies fused, powering the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation as it became the one and only de, meeting Illusory Sun Hadess Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. The savage de attracted the boundless Savage Energy of the Universe. It was as if everything wasing to its end and the Great Tao was entering its final days; in front of it, all was annihting relentlessly. The days of everything wasing to its end and destruction was near. Even for the terrifying ck light, as it came into contact with the de, the point of intersection seemed to be starting to annihte and disintegrate. Illusory Sun Hadess eyes shed. Such powerful Annihtion of the Tao Energy...such extreme power concept. However, under hismands, the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades seemed to be limitless and unexhaustible as it shed continuously. The vast, powerful energy gradually engulfed the giant blood-red sword formed by the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation; as it bore the de of this Tao-Annhting Sword, it sted the giant blood-red sword from all directions. Although it was annihting vast amounts of ck light constantly, the apocryphal de formed by the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation was under enormous pressure as well. Although the sharpness of the de of a wless sword was so incredible, slicing through all that stood in its path, countless hammers were constantly smashing into its de from every single direction, attempting to warp and break it. Enveloped by the jade-like clouds, standing on Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs eyes gradually narrowed. Illusory Sun Hades spoke in a low voice. Big Luo and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl are with you. You are the one who foiled Royal Brother Tianhais n, the one who ruined my Tribes goal of controlling the Spirit Sea? Hearing this, Lin Feng said calmly, Big Luo and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl are indeed in my hands. However, as for the Hades Emperors n, its failure was his own doing. After seeing everything that happened in the Spirit Sea that day and linking the causes and effects, Lin Feng already understood the Hades Emperorsplete n. The Hades Emperor, Tianhai, died and the other Hades masters were forced to go into hiding. However, Big Luo shed his physical body and demonic powers, and even his Demonic Soul underwent special treatment such that not even his Remnant Soul and memories were preserved. Thus, he managed to escape from the restraint of the white halo formed by the power of the Spirit Sea; after one reincarnation after another, he escaped the surveince of the Spirit Sea entirely. After thepletion of this step, when Big Luo came into contact with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and awakens, he would then be able to reopen the Spirit Sea that was sealed because of the Hades Emperor, Tianhai. That, was a backdoor that the Hades Emperor put there intentionally. After the Spirit Sea reopens, Big Luo, having been reincarnated as a Hades Beast, will enter the Spirit Sea immediately through the Golden Seal Stone Talisman that was left behind by Tianhai as well. After Big Luo enters the Spirit Sea, cooperating with Illusory Sun Hades and the other hidden Hades masters, they could wipe away the mark the Spirit Sea left on the Hades masters quickly and then capture the Spirit Sea from the inside and outside. Back in the days of the Scramble for the Ying Sea, the Big Luo met with the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and was reincarnated. After that, two years passed in the Greater World, finally allowing the Great Void Sect to enter the Spirit Sea again. If the n of the Hades Emperor, Tianhai, goes smoothly, the Hades Tribe could even be able to control the Spirit Sea without the knowledge of anyone in the Grand Celestial World. However, it so happened that Tianhais n encountered problems. To be exact, the problem wasnt with the n itself, but rather the person executing it. Big Luo was passively reincarnating repeatedly, so naturally, the problem wasnt him. From Lin Fengs inference, in Tianhais n, there should still be someone assisting from the shadows. After ensuring that Big Luo has escaped from the restraint of the power of the Spirit Sea after repeated reincarnations over a long period, he will use the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl to help him to awaken and open the Spirit Sea. Big Luo reincarnated numerous times as a human, and the memories from his previous lives were scattered and broken. When he just awakened, he needed guidance as well, while ensuring that the Golden Seal Stone Talisman that leads to the Spirit Sea bridge wasnt lost so that Big Luo can enter the Spirit Sea immediately. However, this person suddenly disappeared. Thus, after changing hands several times, the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl ended up in the hands of the Leader of the Aeolus Sect of the human cultivators of the Divine Lands, the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. Meanwhile, the countless people whose hands the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl passed through, as well as those that knew about its existence C none of them really knew about the real purpose of this treasure and its crucial use. Thus, the Golden Seal Stone Talisman, which was supposed to be in Big Luos hands immediately after he awakened, was lost by chance as well and finally ended up in the hands of the East Sea independent cultivator, the Flowing Waves Holy Man. Perhaps that person died in an ident, and the n and secret were buried together with him or her. Perhaps, of his own will, after the death of the Hades Emperor and the secret exile of the Hades masters, the person refused to continue to bear this responsibility and mission. Or, perhaps, it was some other reason. Regardless, this person who should be there, no longer exists. Thus, the n of the Hades Emperor came to nothing as well C until by chance, Lin Feng took the ce of this person. Carrying the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, he met Big Luo and caused him to awaken, and thus, the Spirit Sea to finally reopen, leading to the series of conflicts in the Spirit Sea afterwards. Its just that, although Lin Feng brought the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and Big Luo into the Spirit Sea, he wasnt going to continue ording to Tianhais n. Royal Brother Tianhais n met problems? Hearing this, Illusory Sun Hadess eyes shed, as if he just thought of something. Quickly, his gaze became grave as he looked at Lin Feng and said, slowly, The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and Big Luo are with you. Sir, you, and my Tribe, must find out whos the stronger one. Less than a hundred years from now, the Spirit Sea will reopen yet again. Then, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Hades Tribe will inevitably enter a showdown surrounding the Spirit Sea. At that time, apart from them, at the very least, the Great Void Sect will participate as well. Even if the Great Void Sect suffered massive losses in this War of the Two Worlds, as long as their roots werent harmed thoroughly, when its time for the new Scramble for the Spirit Sea, they will still be a strong contender. In the previous Spirit Sea ident, thanks to failings in the Hades Emperors n as well as the work of their elders, the Great Void Sect actually became the greatest beneficiary then. When the Spirit Sea reopens again, their chances were even better than that of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Hades Tribe. If the Great Void Sect survives the tribtions of this War of the Two Worlds, when its time to fight again at the Spirit Sea, Big Luo and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl will be even more important to the Hades Tribe, as they will improve their chances significantly. Lin Feng smiled. You entered into the War of the Two Worlds and stepped into the Divine Lands. There was going to be a showdown between me and you anyway. True. Compared to the Great Void Sect, which is naught but a hollow shell now, you, Sir, are a better opponent C but still, today, this will be your graveyard. Illusory Sun Hades said. As his words faded, the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades that shot out from between his eyebrows became even more vast and powerful, sting towards Lin Feng and Mount Yujing. The ck light expanded in the Void as massive amounts of runes and divine patterns arranged themselves. In an instant, an arcane yet beautiful sight was formed, filling the entire boundless Void and enveloping everything in the vicinity. Lin Feng took a long, hard look at it, to see that within the sight, it was a patch of glittering Milky Way. Not stars formed from Abhijnas or demonic powers, but a patch of the actual Milky Way, enveloping everything in the Void and shing with bright, blinding starlight. The starlight fused with the ck light, like stars glittering in the vast night skyscape. The majestic strength crushed all dimensional space in the vicinity as it hurtled towards Lin Feng. The ribbons of light formed by the materialization of the Great Tao of the Universe werepletely engulfed by the ck light. The cries of the Great Tao, so piercing previously, actually fell into silence gradually; however, the terrifying sensation within the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades was growing stronger and stronger. In the distant starry sky, all of a sudden, stars turned extremely bright, blinding onlookers and attracting the attention of all. It was just one or two at first, but soon, there were more and more, denser and denser. However, across the immeasurable distance, the stars that abruptly became extraordinarily bright were forcibly annihted by the terrifying demonic powers. Like fireworks, they exploded into their final ze of splendor and glory; bright but fleeting, and with a sensation of annihtion and death as well. Looking at the even stronger Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades in front of him, the glow in Lin Fengs eyes became even brighter, before returning to calmness. He smiled slightly as his right eye closed. Meanwhile, a sphere of light flew out of his left eye, hovering above Mount Yujing. As the light dissipated, a golden disk was revealed. With a thought, a streak of purple gas fell onto the disk. Instantly, streaks of golden radiance were emitted from the disk, fusing into the jade-like clouds at the periphery of Mount Yujing. As hemanded the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades, Illusory Sun Hades saw the jade-like clouds enveloping Lin Feng and Mount Yujing erupt in a ze of golden light abruptly. In the Void, the light condensed into a disk; the disk spun around, and suddenly started to attract vast amounts of the ck light. The Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades, which had the upper hand by far, wasrgely trapped by the suction from the golden disk, and the situation was locked into a stalemate. Chapter 1224 - Seizing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror

Chapter 1224: Seizing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Amidst the Void, outside Mount Yujing, a golden disk spun relentlessly. As it spun, it swept up lots of ck light that was sucked into it. As the golden disk spun, the ck light thatnded on the disk disappeared. An ink-like substance emerged on the surface of the golden disk. Held in the middle of the golden disk, it remained stagnant, like a clear crystal. Illusory Sun Hades was slightly astounded. Seeing this, looks of surprise and astonishment appeared on the faces of Kongyuan and the other Hades masters engaging the Great Void Sect cultivators. This thing, it is somewhat perculiar... The look of astonishment shed and disappeared from Illusory Sun Hadess face as his gaze was fixed on the golden disk, feeling the strange power concept within it. Although the ck liquid in the golden disk was rapidly increasing, and by the looks of it, if it continues, the disk will eventually overflow, but an immutable fact was that after being attracted by the golden disk, the ostensibly world-destroying Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades faded into calm. With a silentmand,rge amounts of patterns of ck light started to sh within Illusory Sun Hadess eyes. The ck liquid in the golden disk immediately started to ripple, as if it was boiling over. Large amounts of ck fog started to effervesce from it, as if they were about to transform back into the original form of Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. The rate at which the golden disk was drawing in the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades, meanwhile, started to be slow and staggered as well. However, before Illusory Sun Hades could drive his demonic powers further, on the other side, the power of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation was turning sharper and sharper as well. Disregarding the vast, boundless ck light surrounding it, it simply annihted the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades in front of it with indomitable momentum, shing at Illusory Sun Hades himself. Hmm? Illusory Sun Hades raised his eyebrows slightly and returned his attention to Lin Fengs attack. At the other side, the golden disk started spinning once again, sweeping uprge amounts of Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. The situation fell into a temporary deadlock. Lin Feng, under the glow of Mount Yujing, nced at the original body of the golden disk in front of him and couldnt help but shake his head and let out a chuckle. This Origin Golden Cup is nice, but after all, it isnt really suited for fights. At least against an opponent like Illusory Sun Hades, it isnt suitable for battle. However, using it to battle was sort of a waste of its abilities anyway. I guess Ill have to make do for now. Lin Fengs gaze shed slightly. However, this might even bring about an unexpected windfall instead. His right hand controlled his own Mana; fusing with Mount Yujing and the Two Elements of Creation Formation, they added themselves to the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, engaging Illusory Sun Hades. His left hand, meanwhile, formed an arcane gesture that changed trillions of times in an instant, finally stopping on a strange gesture and tapped gently in the direction of the Origin Golden Cup. On the surface of the Origin Golden Cup, in addition to the relentlessly shing golden light, a streak of silver light suddenly flowed in the center. This silver radiance extended into the Void, and then disappeared from sight. However, at the other end of the Void, it was as if an exceedingly powerful entity had shook violently. Meanwhile, outside Mount Yujing, the full moon-like golden disk started to vibrate as well. Within it, the ck liquid formed by sucking Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades suddenly started to gradually disappear. Illusory Sun Hades immediately discovered the new development. After some careful sensing, his eyes betrayed a glint of coldness. Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, your ambitions are devious indeed. However, you seem to have underestimated me a little too much. After ending his sentence, Illusory Sun did not speak any further as the silver hairs on his body all stood up. On the surface of his body, purple light flowed relentlessly; ck light patterns covered his entire form, in addition to extending constantly into the surrounding Void. Soon, Lin Feng realized that it was bing more and more difficult for the Origin Golden Cup to draw in Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. It was not that Illusory Sun Hades has intentionally withheld his strength; instead, it was because he started to be familiar with the effect and mechanisms of the Origin Golden Cup, and consequently, make appropriate adjustments. The violent Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades still surged at Lin Feng like a great tsunami, gradually able to disregard the Origin Golden Cup. Although the Origin Golden Cup could still attractrge amounts of Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades, the efficiency was bing worse and worse, continuously. When the Origin Golden Cup was no longer able to attract Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades, if Illusory Sun Hades was to counterattack, he would be able to destroy the golden disk materialized by the Origin Golden Cup. Meanwhile, the violent Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades assaulted Lin Feng and Mount Yujing continuously. It sted the giant blood-red sword formed by the Heaven-Destroying Formation from every single direction, seeking to destroy it. Lin Fengs gaze turned graver, but he did not panic for even a second. The sword gesture on his right hand and the arcane gesture on his left hand were activated together. In the center of the Origin Gold Cup, the Void Bifang shining with silver light C the power fluctuations within grew more and more strong, more and more vast, more and more majestic. The battle between Lin Feng and Illusory Sun Hades fell into a temporary deadlock. However, on the other side, the eventual oue of the battle between the other Hades masters and the Great Void Sect cultivators was bing clearer and clearer. The line of the Great Void Sect cultivators, unable to reconstruct the Great Void Nine Holy Pces, was beingpressed and repelled constantly, on the verge of copse. Led by Kongyuan and Qingluan, the two Vipralopa-stage Hades Beasts, the others, including Jingyan and the other two Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage Hades Beasts, followed close behind, attacking the Great Void Sect cultivators with great savagery. Just Qingluan alone was enough to suppress the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation; meanwhile, Kongyuan has his eyes fixed on the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion, and Jingyan pursued Yan Nai. Not only were they preventing the Great Void Sect cultivators from reconstructing the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, the Hades Tribe masters were also blocking the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai from entering the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. Normally, they would have enough interest to allow the Great Void Sect cultivators to go all out, and they will see who was the better one. However, right now, they were in the War of the Two Worlds, and the battle could change many times in an instant; thus, Kongyuan and the others prioritized taking out enemies as well. Although he was blocked by their Master, Lin Fengs powerful abilities and peculiar methods still caused a chill in the hearts of the Hades Beasts. As for the Great Void Sect cultivators, they were bearing immense pressure now. Unable to reconstruct the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, if not for their superb strength, the defenses would have been shattered long ago. Bearing especially great pressure was Yan Nai. Jingyan, who was facing off against him now, was only a maximum of one or two Decay Tribtions away from attaining Vipralopa-stage. However, if you do not consider the Alpha Destiny Tribtion, the power of his Abhijnas and Mana was strong enough to rival many Vipralopa-stage Great Demons. Not even Vipralopa-stage Great Demons dared to bear the direct blunt of Jingyans heaven-incinerating Brilliant Heavenly Energy of Hades. Although Yan Nai has the help of the Great Void Seal, faced with Jingyan, it was not easy for him to fend him off either. The Vipralopa-stage Xuan Yi Holy Man wanted to aid Yan Nai, but he was trapped firmly by Kongyuan. As the wizened Hades Beast roared incessantly, the white Free Spiritual Energy of Hades expanded across the sky, ostensibly isting the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion in an independent dimension, such that they were unable to escape and has to face the vast but powerful attacks of Kongyuan. As for the other side, Qingluan has suppressed the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, while two Cardinal Tribtion Beginning Stage Hades masters attacked as well. Obviously, they wanted to break open the formation first. As the Great Void Sect cultivators and the Hades Tribe masters were engaged in pitched battle, even in this moment of blood and crisis, the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Yan Nai abruptly jerked as their gazes were overcame with incredible astonishment. Inside the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, seeing this, Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan, and the others felt their hearts sink. Could it be that...that bizarre event just now happened again? Yan Nai took a deep breath. Yes, its the sensation from just now again...and this time, its even clearer! Someone else is shaking the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! The Qing Ning Holy Mans face turned dark. Even though the Dragon Tribe controls the power of the ck Sea, they shouldnt have the ability to shake the Supreme Heavenly Mirror either. Uncle Tai Yi and the rest are already concentrating on stabilizing the defenses C more so, it shouldnt be shaken by someone else! Yan Nais expression was somewhatplex. Its not the Dragon Tribe. Kuang Heng and co. were taken aback for a moment. Not the Dragon Tribe? With a low voice, Yan Nai spoke. This time, the feeling was even clearer. The one shaking the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is not the Dragon Tribe, and neither is he inside the ck Sea. Someone is shaking the Supreme Heavenly Mirror from outside the ck Sea. The hearts of Kuang Heng and the others grew even weightier. Not only can that person shake the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he has some way to prate the seal of the power of the ck Sea and reach inside. Even this alone would be enough to inspire shock and fear. Even within the Great Void Sect, only the sessive Sect Leaders and masters who passed at least the Second Tribtion are capable of freelymanding the true body of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Who could it be... Fu Yunkong murmured. The faces of the Great Void Sect leaders all turned dark and gloomy; they felt extremely confused and perplexed as well. However, after a short moment, Yan Nais gaze suddenly flickered as his expression turned gloomy, a rare sight. Realization dawned upon Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan, Fu Yunkong, and the Qing Ning Holy Man one by one as well. The face of the Qing Ning Holy Man was ashen as he squeezed the phrase from his tightly clenched jaw. Emperor! Of! The! Dead! .... Beyond the Greater World, within a previously ordinary Middle World, the scene was vastly different from what it used to be. Mist,posed form gray light, enveloped this Middle World, dying the sky and the ground a foggy gray. Within this world of gray, there was a massive ck altar, tall and erect. The altar was three levels high. The bottom level was silent and deathly still, like the final resting ce of living beings. The middle was loud and prosperous, like every single manifestation, every single living being of the mortal world. The top level was vast and indistinct, like the boundless sky. The three symbols C Sky, Earth, and Man C fused perfectly with the Samsara of Life and Death and the Lord of the Netherworld, forming a powerful strength that gave a feeling of supremeness. A figure stood on top of the altar, looking down at the world before him like the Lord of every and all living beings. His appearance was that of a teenager of less than twenty years; none other than the Antiquity Age Emperor of the Dead, reborn in the modern age and now carrying the nickname Happy. In the center of the altar in front of him stood a long streamer. As the streamer waved and danced, light and shadows shed; like it was breaking open the boundaries of the Void, but also like it was just a projected image. The image appeared incorporeal but also solid; it allows Mana and Awareness to pass through, but it wasnt an actual Inter-world passage. In the image, a ck-colored sea, glittering with golden light, roared relentlessly C none other than the scene within the ck Sea. Beside the Emperor of the Dead, Happy, stood another figure. He was a middle-aged man, d in ancient robes, his face calm andposed, as if he has thought out everything and now every possible development was within control. At this moment, this man was expressionless, his gaze resembling flowing water. His emotions seemed to be devoid of fluctuations, seemingly stolid and unshakable, but also like his heart has already died and nothing can touch his emotions any more. The mans hands formed arcane gestures that were ever changing. Mana and Awareness, through the streamer, were transmitted into the ck Sea. Holding up a half-ck, half-white Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit with one of his hands, a slight smile came across the Emperor of the Deads lips. This chance...we have been waiting for it for far too long. His other hand lifted slightly, and the ck altar beneath his feet flew up into the air. Before me, silence reigns supreme; after me, no life shall remain. The Emperor of the Dead said dispassionately. Behind him, King Yanluo, Sikong You, and the rest were all on their knees as they said in unison, We are willing to follow our Emperor into the Netherworld of Life and Death! Chapter 1225 - The Third Evil Soul of the Emperor of the Dead

Chapter 1225: The Third Evil Soul of the Emperor of the Dead

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The features of the man beside the Emperor of the Dead bore a certain degree of resemnce to the current Sect Leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai. He was none other than one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nais ancestor, and the second Sect Leader of the Great Void Sect C Yan Xinghe. In the Antiquity Age, he perished together with the Emperor of the Dead C after sending the then-Emperor of the Dead to the Netherworld, he went down together with him. People all thought that, since the Emperor of the Dead died as well, he definitely could not make Yan Xinghe into an Evil Soul and keep him inside the Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit. As such, even after the Emperor of the Dead was reborn, no one realized that he still has such a powerful trump card in his hands. Being able toe back from death, the Emperor of the Dead could already be considered one of the great pinnacles of cultivation. His mastery and understanding of the Way of Life and Death, of the Samsara, truly cemented his status as the greatest in the history of the Divine Lands, inspiring awe in the hearts of all. However, the Abhijnas, the Mana, and the schemes and methods of the Emperor of the Dead were still beyond what many people were capable of imagining. Yan Xinghe, the second Sect Leader in the history of the Great Void Sect. In the era after the death of Wen Chiyang, he was one of the greatest titans of the Divine Lands. Today, after countless millennia have passed, his name has exceeded Wen Chiyang, Yue Huatian, and Huang Chen. In this current era, he was the most famous and well-known of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void Sect. Today, many schools of thought and strategies of the Great Void Sect could be traced to the time of Yan Xinghe. His influence on the Great Void Sect was one of the most, even among the generations of Sect Leaders. However, such a titan, a man of legends and epics, has been made into an Evil Soul by the Emperor of the Dead. If this news get out, it would definitely cause an earthquake in the Divine Lands; it will be the greatest humiliation and stain on the history of the Great Void Sect, and consequently, the Emperor of the Dead will be the most hated and hostile Human master in the eyes of the Great Void Sect. Although King Yanluo and the others were aciming loudly behind him, although the events have been proceeding ording to his n smoothly, the gaze of the Emperor of the Dead has always been calm. He knew clearly that he has not yet actually seeded, and opportunities do note cheap. After so many years of lying low, he intentionally put himself out there in the Netherworld Sea to be injured mortally by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect. The Hall of the Dead was targeted forrge-scale extermination, and suffered huge losses. All of this, just to make the Divine Lands feel that he no longer posed a threat, and turn full attention to preparing for the War of the Two Worlds with the Demons. Although he did not anticipate that the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror would enter the ck Sea on their own initiative, but the Emperor of the Dead still firmly believed that his chance would present itself only during the War of the Two Worlds. If there was no opportunity, he will continue toy low, in hiding. However, when the chance appears, he would not miss it. Like now. If it wasnt engaging the Dragon Tribe masters and the ck Sea now, even with Yan Xinghes Evil Soul, it would not be an easy feat to shake the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Same, if they werent shing with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Great Void Sect masters, his streamer would not be able to connect to the ck Sea,manded by the Dragon Tribe masters. However, at this instant, he has the chance to seize the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Its just that the dust has not yet settled, and naturally, the Emperor of the Dead would not pop open the champagne too early. With the help of special instruments and treasures, Yan Xinghe and him did not need to enter the ck Sea in order to shake the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. If all goes well, after seizing control of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he could use the magical instrument to suck the Supreme Heavenly Mirror out of the ck Sea straightaway. During this process, it was very likely that the Origins Dragon King and the other Dragon Tribe masters would implicitly condone it first. After all, if the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was being shaken, they would be able to prate the defenses of the Great Void Sect more quickly. However, after the line of the Great Void Sect waspletely shattered, the Origins Dragon King would obviously not allow the Emperor of the Dead to suck the Supreme Heavenly Mirror away from the ck Sea without a fight. Then, the pressure that the Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghe will face from the ck Sea would definitely increase multifold; the Origins Dragon King might even temporarily abandon the Great Void Sect cultivators, who already took heavy casualties, to engage the Emperor of the Dead first. It was then that would be the hardest part of the Emperor of the Deads entire operation. Victory or defeat would be decided in instants; even with the cunning and guile of the Emperor of the Dead, he did not dare to say that he was certain of sess. Meanwhile, at the other side, Lin Feng came to the aid of Mount Baiyun. Although he was locked in a standstill with the Hades Tribe, the battlefield could change thousands of time in an instant; unexpected developments might ur at any moment, causing the Emperor of the Dead to be deeply vignt. However, to the Emperor of the Dead, the opportunity now was already good enough. He put one hand on the streamer, while the other hand patted Yan Xinghe beside him as he smiled. Come, work hard for you to be the master of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror once again. Yan Xinghe was expressionless, and he did not speak either. The Emperor of the Dead did not mind; with a mentalmand, under the effect of the magical instrument, the gray, foggy Middle World started to annihte while the power of the three-level ck altar under his feet grew even stronger. In the distant Void, the faces of Yan Nai, the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng, and the other Great Void Sect cultivators grew even more grave. Within the ck Sea, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others have already been forced into the defensive under the pressure of the Dragon Tribe and the ck Sea. Right now, with the addition of the Emperor of the Dead, the situation would be on the verge of copse very soon. Whether it was the Emperor of the Dead or the Dragon Tribe who gets their way, to the Great Void Sect, to the current state of the War of the Two Worlds, it would be a catastrophe. However, Yan Nai and the others could not even save themselves now. Although Lin Feng has engaged Illusory Sun Hades, under the attack of the other Hades masters, the Great Void Sect cultivators were all in great danger at this instant. Lin Feng looked at the Great Void Sect cultivators, whose Mana all abruptly trembled and tittered. Although he was not aware, he could sense that their Awarenesses all received a major shock. Knitting his brows together, he asked via voice projection, Whats going on? Yan Nai narrowly avoided one of Jingyans attacks, his Great Void Seal almost being shattered. After a moment of thought, he answered, in a low voice, The Emperor of the Dead suddenly made his move and shook the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The situation is critical. The Emperor of the Dead has this sort of ability? Hearing this, Lin Feng was taken aback for a moment. Suddenly he recalled that time in the Netherworld Sea, when the Evil Soul of Emperor Xia shook the Crucible of the Divine Lands. He has had his questions previously, that the Emperor of the Dead was making other ns. Right now, after connecting all the dots, he suddenly understood the cause and effect of everything. He does know how to seize his opportunities... Lin Fengs eyes shed as his gaze swept part the battlefield of Yan Nai and the others. After a moment of thought, he shook his head. He temporarily halted the control of the Origin Golden Cup as the finger of his left hand swiped across the Void lightly, forming a seemingly minimalistic, but cryptic and arcane formation. Lin Feng extended his hand outwards, putting it straight into the formation. In the Void at the center of the formation, ripples radiated like the surface of water. Quietly, Lin Feng said, Little Lin, give me that ring. Yes, Master. Wang Lins voice sounded from within the formation. The next moment, Lin Feng withdrew his hand from the formation, and there was a purple dot inside his palm. Something that resembled a ring, with intricate patterns carved on its surface. After examining the ring closely, Lin Feng shook his head slowly. If it could be preserved, we could study it more carefullyter. Right now, Ill have to use it bluntly; just hope it isnt a one-time use thing. As he was distracted, Illusory Sun Hades attacks grew even more fervent and intense, to the extent that the battle started to tilt away from Lin Feng. However, Lin Feng did not pay attention to his own situation for now as he issued a mentalmand. The ring rose up from his palm, and then, a streak of purple radiance, from the same origin as the ring, gushed out from the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern deep inside Lin Fengs Virtual Entity. The purple lightnded on the ring, and the ring trembled slightly before flying out in a streak of light. The ring did not target Illusory Sun Hades in front of it, but instead flew in the direction of the distant battlefield. Its target was the one currently suppressing the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion with his violent attacks C Kongyuan! At this moment, Kongyuan has firmed trapped the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. If he has not been preventing the Xuan Yi Holy Man from harming Jingyan and the other Hades Beasts who have not yetpleted the Initial Catastrophe with Alpha Destiny Tribtion, his advantage would be even greater. However, even so, the Xuan Yi Holy Man was already finding it hard to keep up with him. The immense strength of the Hades Tribe was demonstrated perfectly at this instant. However, the moment the purple light appeared, all of the Hades masters, including Kongyuan, were taken aback for a moment before the shock. The purple light transformed into a halo, putting itself onto one of the fingers of Kongyuan like a ring. The movement seemed ordinary, but this strong Hades Beast waspletely unable to avoid or resist, and could only watch as the halo put itself onto him. The three long horns on top of Kongyuans head zed together with brilliant light, as the terrifying strength of Free Spiritual Energy of Hades reverberated within the Void. However, it was peculiar indeed that fitted by this little halo, this Vipralopa-stage Demon, stronger even than the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Earth Dragon King, instantly became wilted and dispirited as his demonic powers rapidly deteriorated. Seeing this, Illusory Sun Hades received a shock as well. A rare fury shed in his always calm andposed gaze. Royal Brother Tianhais ring?! Kongyuan let out an earth-shaking roar of fury, but he could not stop himself from weakening. The ring, typically ordinary, demonstrated incredible power when facing the Hades masters. The white Free Spiritual Energy of Hades gradually dissipated as the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion charged out thunderously. However, before he could do anything else, a low roar sounded. Unparalleled Energy of Hades! A terrifying bolt of golden light shot straight at him. The Xuan Yi Holy Man hurriedly halted and unleashed his Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, adding to the Great Void Holy Paradise formed by the Great Void Holy Pavilion and blocking this bolt of Unparalleled Energy of Hades from Qingluan. The Holy Paradise, resembling the Kingdom of the Gods, was sted backwards by the golden light at this instant as huge patches of Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light dissipated. Although the sudden change in the situation caught the Hades masters by surprise as well, but Qingluan reacted extremely quickly and immediately took the ce of Kongyuan, engaging the Xuan Yi Holy Man. Without anymunication, Jingyan abandoned Yan Nai as well and turned his attacks to the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, while the other two Cardinal Tribtion Beginning Stage Hade Beasts engaged Yan Nai in ce of Jingyan. Within an instant, the Hades masters have re-stabilized the battle and minimized the harm from Kongyuans sudden incapacitation. However, the effect of Kongyuans temporary incapacitation still showed itself quickly. Qingluan, not in any sense inferior to Kongyuan, was still suppressing the Xuan Yi Holy Man; however, the three Cardinal Tribtion Beginning Stage Demons, including Jingyan, were finding it hard to suppress the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation and Yan Nai. Yan Nai, with a sh, transformed into a streak of white smoke and entered the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. The moment he entered the formation, he stared at Kuang Heng and said, Senior Kuang, send me away from this battlefield. I will go and use the Blood Soul Pacification Spell; we absolutely could not let the Emperor of the Dead get his way. Chapter 1226 - Bloody Retreat

Chapter 1226: Bloody Retreat

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although Yan Nai has regrouped with Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan, and the others, but the battle was still not in the favor of the Great Void Sect. Although they were still able to hold their ground, over at the battle between the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Qingluan, the situation was noticeably bad. However, at this moment, Yan Nai could not afford to strengthen the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation or to support the Xuan Yi Holy Man. Previously, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was shaken by the Emperor of the Dead, almost causing the Great Void Sect to rout and forcing them to withdraw and focus on defense. Right now, the Emperor of the Dead struck with full force, causing the situation to deteriorate even further for the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the ck Sea. Compared with here at Mount Baiyun, the situation in the ck Sea was more urgent and more adverse for the Great Void Sect. So, there was no need for Yan Nai to say anything else. Kuang Ning, Lin Daohan, the Qing Ning Holy Man, Fu Yunkong, and the others have all understood what he meant. Yan Nai was not a person who would flee from battle or take the easy way out. Instead, he was already mentally prepared tomit the ultimate sacrifice; he was going to make for the other battlefield, to stop the Emperor of the Deads n to seize the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Blood Soul Pacification Spell. It originated from the Primordial Age secret spell of the Human Satanic Way, the Blood Soul Grand Curse, and was inspired by the Demon magic, the Bloodline Inheritance Ritual. After study by Human masters of the Satanic Way, this savage and malevolent spell was created. The principle was to capture Demons of lower cultivation levels and, using their Blood Essence and life as sacrifice as in tandem with other supplementary methods, curse and kill their direct blood rtives, Great Demons of superior cultivation but the same bloodline. This was the product of the Humans desperate struggle to survive in the age of darkness, in the Primordial Age when they were still extremely weak in strength. Extremely bloody, extremely savage. When this spell first appeared, many Demon masters were caught by surprised and killed by it. Even if they werent killed on the spot, they would be gravely wounded. Afterwards, when the Demon masters began to understood this spell better, they started to look for ways to counter it; some defend against it with special curses, or improve the inheritance of their own bloodlines and Demonic Souls with the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern. Soon, the Blood Soul Grand Curse was no longer able to take effect. When the Antiquity Age came, after enhancement and improvement, this magic became the Blood Soul Pacification Spell and was able to be used on human cultivators. Afterwards, it was resolved by the Human masters as well. The way to counter it was spread widely; it was only then that the Blood Soul Grand Curse and the Blood Soul Pacification Spell started to decline. As the Sect with the longest history in the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sect has retained some spells that have started to disappear in the annals of history. Although they were all archived and kept in storage, but who knows when one of them might serve its purpose and y an unexpected role. At this moment, Yan Nai was going to use himself as the sacrifice to curse, and kill, his ancestor C now an Evil Soul C Yan Xinghe, thus neutralizing the crisis facing the Great Void Sect now! If Yan Xinghe was still alive, this spell would naturally be useless against him. However, him being an Evil Soul now gave Yan Nai an opportunity. Right now, not only were the Great Void Sect forces desperately hard-up, it was so for all of the Human cultivators of the Divine Lands. It would be exceedingly hard to defeat the Emperor of the Dead, who struck with great strength at a fortuitous time, with normal methods. Yan Nais n now was already the most feasible strategy. Kuang Heng looked up at Yan Nai and fell silent. He did not speak; at this moment, anynguage would appear hollow. He held his palms together and switched through a series of arcane gestures, and streaks of Mananded in the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. The Qing Ning Holy Man, Fu Yunkong, and the others did the same, not uttering a single word. Lin Daohan gazed at Yan Nai; his eyes, usually calm as still water, finally saw some slight ripple. Yan Nai, though, wasposed as always, only nodding in his direction. Daohan, you will have to handle the situation here. Stay calm, and do not be affected by me. Lin Daohan nodded. Yes, Master. His hands formed arcane gestures as well, controlling streaks of Mana as they entered the formation. The Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation started to operate thunderously. A bolt of brilliant light shot out from the center of the formation, flying into the distant horizon. Outside the formation, Jingyans eyebrows flicked as the three long horns on his head glowed. Divine patterns started to emerge, like rolling fire in the sky. A streak of terrifying crimson light rocketed upwards, shooting towards the bolt of light emitted by the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. None other than Jingyans Brilliant Heavenly Energy of Hades! The violent crimson radiance struck the bolt of light at the center of the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, slicing it directly in half! Kuang Heng and the others did not waver; as they switched between gestures, the pir of light rocketed up once more, prating the Void. Yan Nais figure formed white, flowing light, flying upwards along the pir of light and towards the end of the Void. Immediately, Jingyanunched another streak of Brilliant Heavenly Energy of Hades. The dark Void was dyed crimson; countless mes and light exploded, burning brightly. Kuang Heng and the others let out a low cry as their Immortal Souls trembled violently, as if unable to maintain the human form. However, the pir of light at the center of the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation turned extremely bright and withstood the crimson Brilliant Heavenly Energy of Hades, sending Yan Nai away with the way of Void Flight. Qingluan was enraged. Patterns of golden light expanded in the Void, attempting to intercept Yan Nai, but on the other side, the Xuan Yi Holy Man, his face grave, closed his palms together. White halos radiated outwards from his body, like ripples that zed constantly. The many halos stacked together as their power increased rapidly and continued to expand, assaulting towards Qingluan instead. Simultaneously, he flew quickly towards Jingyan and the other two Cardinal Tribtion Beginning Stage Hades masters. Qingluan let out a cold snort as the golden radiance formed a screen, blocking the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion again. At the same time, the three horns on his head continued to glow; a streak of golden light shot out from one of the horns, pursuing Yan Nai, sent away by the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. Yan Nai has no choice. On his left hand, the Great Void Seal shed with arcane light as he unleashed the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light to shield himself. However, sted by the golden light, his entire person instantly shook violently. Visible cracks appeared on the Great Void Seal on the back of his hand. A gauzy, misty rain of light seemed radiate from Yan Nai, like blood was sted out of every single one of his pores. However, resisting the pressure, Yan Nai did not halt as he prated the Void border and flew away. Away from the battlefield, where the Hades Beasts were watching the battle, one of the Hades Beasts smiled, exposing his fangs. Where are you trying to go? He transformed into a streak of light, chasing towards Yan Nai. Beside him, a tall Hade Beast frowned. Ningfeng, although he has been heavily wounded, it would still not be easy for you to fall him. Qingluan said coldly, That man was escaping using the power of the formation. Even if Ningfeng could win, he would not be able to catch up with him. Zhanming, bring Juanlong and go together with Ningfeng, and y that man. Although they did not know why Yan Nai was risking his life to escape, but one should try their best to stop whatever it is that the enemy wants to do. That, was very simple logic. Right now, the battle was still within the control of the Hades Tribe. They did not fear dividing their forces either; the Syncretic Star Soul level Hades Beasts have not joined the battle previously, just to be ready to pursue fleeing Great Void Sect cultivators at any time. Hearing Qingluans order, one of the Cardinal Tribtion Beginning Stage Hades Beasts attacking the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation together with Jingyan nodded immediately. With a wave of his body, he pursued in the direction Yan Nai and Ningfeng disappeared. The tall Hades Beasts who admonished Ningfeng just now followed close behind as well, his body disappearing into the Void. Kuang Heng and the others,manding the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, attempted to intercept Zhanming and the other two, but immediately, Jingyan unleashed a violent bolt of Brilliant Heavenly Energy of Hades. At the side, another Cardinal Tribtion Beginning Stage Hades master attacked as well. Looking coldly at the Mount Yujing in the distance, covered by the jade-like clouds, Qingluan let out a roar of fury before turning and pouncing towards the Xuan Yi Holy Man. He raised one of his ws, lifting a cloud of golden gas andunching it towards the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. The golden gas clouds spun incessantly, like a gold-colored ck hole. The Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion both felt their base shaking and tittering, like they were about to be sucked in by the cloud-like abyss. Kongyuan stared in the direction of Mount Yujing as well, his expression ashen. His body flew backwards, temporarily leaving the battle, and stopped materializing his true form as well. However, the purple ring was still firmly affixed on his finger, suppressing and locking his strength. At this moment, Illusory Sun Hades gaze returned to calm instead. As Lin Feng was distracted just now, he strengthened his upper hand even more as violent demonic powers bore down on the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation and Mount Yujing like a tidal wave. Meanwhile, at this moment, in the distant Void, a streak of radiance shed. The light dissipated, exposing Yan Nais figure. He felt his Immortal Soul to be twisted and warped, unable to be restored. What made Yan Nais heart sink further was that, he could vaguely sense that there were Hades masters in pursuit behind him. Yan Nai calmed himself. As he rapidly streaked across space, his hands switched through a series of arcane gestures, already starting the Blood Soul Pacification Spell. A streak of radiance shot out from Yan Nais forehead,nding in front of him. The light gold radiance started to condense, finally forming a golden crystal resembling a drop of water. As his spell progressed, the golden drop started to change form. Its color changed from pure gold to bright red, gradually changing to the form of blood. Within the blood drop, a strange rune materialized, emitting arcane yet savage waves of strength. Yan Nai tapped gently with his finger, and the blood drop flew into the air. After a slight pause in the Void, with a sh, it flew in one particr direction. Still some distance... The range of the Blood Soul Pacification Spell was limited, in addition to other constraints. Right now, guided by the magical instrument, Yan Nai travelled in the direction of the Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghe. Passing through the Divine Lands, a thought came across Yan Nai. Previously, the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire both added the Energy of Draconic Origin to my Sects Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. However, when the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces were struck down by the Hades just now, thorough the Qi connection, the respective Energy of Draconic Origin focal points of the Great Zhou and the Great Qin C Tianjing City and Xiling City C must have received severe backst. The Great Zhou has the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and the Great Heavenly Wheels, it should still be able to hold up. However, ording the previous news, the Great Qin has already lost the Immortal Dragon City... Chapter 1227 - The Battle for Xiling City

Chapter 1227: The Battle for Xiling City

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions However, gazing into the distance, Yan Nai saw that Xiling City was still standing tall on the Divine Lands. Oh? Why would this be... Yan Nai was somewhat puzzled. Having lost the Immortal Dragon City, how did the Great Qin Empire survive the previous backst? Regarding this, back to that moment, everyone in the Great Qin Empire was in a state of panic as despair rose in their hearts. The new Emperor of the Great Qin, Shi Zongtang, was already mentally prepared to be the Emperor with the shortest-lived reign in the history of the Great Qin Empire. Meanwhile, at that moment, all of the Great Qin Empire cultivators in Xiling City have gloomy looks on their faces as well. However, led by Shi Zongtang, they still ramped up the power of Xiling Citys defensive formations to the maximum. At this instant, the massive city was covered by unthinkablyplex formation patterns. Every single street within Xiling City lit up, like ribbons of light that together, formed the colossal formation. Many markets, squares, and buildings in the city lit up with light as well, forming many small formation patterns that merged with the entire huge formation. Thousands of streaks of radiance rocketed up into the air. Soon, light patterns started to emerge on the tall, mighty walls of Xiling City as well. The entire Xiling City has be a massive formation. At the center of the formation C the Great Qin Imperial Pce C light dragons of five different colors, formed by the congregation of Draconic Energy, ceaselessly flew and danced. The face of the new Emperor of the Great Qin, Shi Zongtang, was solemn. As he controlled the formation, his hand waved, and a talisman shot up into the air, zing with light. Soon, it became a light door, with lots of red light within that can be seen from outside. This light door connects to one of the most important secret areas controlled by the Great Qin Empire, the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. Within the light door, red light shed. Looking through the light door, the scene within was strange and peculiar C the sky was a deep red. ck, White, Yellow, Red, Blue. The five colors flowed and danced inside, causing the entire Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land to resonate and seemingly let out a roar. Shi Zongtangs hands switched through a series of gestures, closing together in front of him. Under the attraction of the Mana, huge amounts of intangible energy roared out of the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, adding themselves to the formation of Xiling City. With the Imperial Pce at the center, the power of the defensive formation of Xiling City grew even stronger. However, it wasnt able to free the new Emperor of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Zongtang, and the Great Qin Empire masters in the Imperial Pce from worry. Feeling the immense power surging along the Draconic Energy trace, each and every person felt bitterness in his or her heart. Their faces were grave; whatever they were doing now, they were just doing the best they can and leaving the rest up to Heavens will. The moment the violent force came into contact, it bore on Xiling City and caused it to vibrate ceaselessly. The gigantic and majestic City, at this instant, resembled a pile of sand that might copse at any moment. The shing runes on the city walls were shattering constantly. Streaks of stray light fell downwards like tens of thousands of crumbs; the entire city seemed to be shaking from fear. Within the massive ancient city, the light ribbons on the streets were twisting together as distinct cracks appeared. The buildings in Xiling City started to shake as well, as if an earthquake was happening. Those buildings shielded by the formation patterns endured the initial pressure, protecting the other, ordinary buildings in Xiling City. However, at this moment, the enemys immense strength bore down crushingly and decisively. One building after another disintegrated thoroughly annihted. There were many temporary hostels or chateaus of other major powers in this City; however, at this moment, all of them were shattered as well, transformed into piles of rubble. As the formation patterns on the streets and building shattered, at this moment, the defensive formation of the entire Xiling City was growing weaker and weaker as well. The radiance of the formation was growing duller and darker. At this instant, at the center of the formation, the Imperial Pce of the Great Qin Empire was trembling constantly as well. The halls and pces, which used to be majestic andvish, all became extraordinarily fragile at this moment, like thatched cottages that might be destroyed by a storm at any moment. For the Great Qin Empire, this was one of the few momentous crises in its tens of thousands of years of history, since the founding of the Empire. The immense power, transmitted through the Draconic Energy, sat atop Xiling City and, through the Qi connection, started to spread towards the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land. The savage destructiveness swept across the entire Heavenly Dragon Ancient Land, flooding that distant dimension and turned it into a massive mess. The red light from the light door was shaking constantly as it shed at a rapid speed. Meanwhile, the Imperial Pce of the Great Qin was tittering and tottering as well. Not only wererge blocks of buildings within Xiling City annihted, even in the Imperial Pce, buildings were disintegrating and exploding. The scenery, which used to be so beautiful and intricate, was like a painting that was being ripped apart roughly now. Inside the Imperial Pce, the bodies of the Great Qin Empire cultivators supporting the formation were all shaking incessantly. It was not fear, but the appearance of not being able to bear the massive load. Their bodies were like chinaware as well; under the immense pressure, they seemed to be ready to shatter. Shi Zongtangs face was ashen. Liang Pan, great technique! Although he did not have the Immortal Dragon City, but through the link of Draconic Energy, Shi Zongtang could vaguely sense that something seemed to be happening at the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, causing the backst forces assaulting Tianjing City and Xiling City to be not exactly equal. Indistinctly, he sensed that Xiling City seemed to be enduring greater pressure. However, there was nothing Shi Zongtang could do about that. Under the suppression of the immense, monstrous force, even him, who was already at the Way of virtual entity stage, could feel his Immortal Soul shaking, almost as if it was bing incapable of maintaining human form. After the most core part of the Xiling City formation, the Imperial Pce, started to tremble, the entire formation was on the verge of copse. Within the City, apart from the copsing buildings, even the streets and pavement were starting to waver and crack as trenches and canals started to appear in the ground, crisscrossing each other. Above the city and the formation, the clouds have dispersed and the sun grew dark. It was as if the sky was masked by ayer of fog. Amidst the space, massive cracks appeared as well, instantly covering the entire sky and shrouding Xiling City. At this instant, the world around Xiling City was like an intricate piece of chinaware, shattered by a strike and covered in thin and dense cracks. At this moment, the Void in the south shatteredpletely as a figure strode into this patch of space, which seemed to be on the verge of destruction. This figure was tall and his face handsome C none other than Shi Tianhao. Looking at the terrifying scene in front of him now, his face was solemn too. Late by a little...they are actually in distress. Behind him, there was a huge beast standing on two legs. He has the head of a tiger and the body of an ape, and his eyes resembled the sun and the moon C none other than the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. He shook his head repeatedly. Do not go any closer. With just you and me, even if we go in, we will just be crushed together. He was brought to heel by Lin Feng and helped to run errands for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In recent years, his savagery has gradually decreased; when he followed Shi Tianhao to the Barren Expanses previously, he followed orders as well and even slew some Demons. But if you wanted him to proactively sacrifice himself for the Celestial Sect of Wonders or other people, then the Lu Yuan Grand Sage would definitely refuse. Shi Tianhao did not have time to argue with him now. You stay here, Ill go in myself. He said. Seeing this, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage paled visibly and said, in a low voice, You little brat, have you gone mad? Are you going to perish together with everyone in that city? Even if the Hades Tribe still has scruples for your master, they might not know that you are here. Even if they do know, it would be difficult to stop the transmitted energy. If you go now, it would just be dying in vain. Previously, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was infamous throughout the Barren Expanses as he went around challenging and provoking other Demon masters, and he has been called a madman any number of times. However, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was not actually crazy; rather, he was using the battles to sustain himself and increase his strength, imitating that monkey of yore. Although he has experienced numerous treacherous, near-death battles, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage will never go into a situation of certain death. He stared at Shi Tianhao. Arent you still unable to control that thing? The Lu Yuan Grand Sage suddenly recalled that previously, they went deep into the Barren Expanses and afterwards, during the return trip, they were abruptly trapped in an illusory area. It wasnt a natural illusory area, but it wasnt man-made either; rather, it was a special ce created by chance. Harking back to a legendary tale in the history of the Grand Celestial World, which has been zing bright, but then went down rapidly like a shooting star. When Shi Tianhao, Zhuge Zhan, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, and the others neutralized the illusory area and saw the truth within, even the experienced Zhuge Zhan and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage were taken aback. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage knew that the reason Shi Tianhao dared toe over to Xiling City was that he was hinging on what he obtained from that illusory area. However, he also knew that Shi Tianhao was unable to control its power freely, and very likely, in the end, it will be all for nothing. To go close to Xiling City in this sort of circumstances was no different from dancing on the tip of knives. This caused the Lu Yuan Grand Sage quite a bit of a dilemma. He did not care if Shi Tianhao died; however, he do have to care about Lin Fengs fury that it would possibly trigger. However, Shi Tianhao did not pay any more attention to the Lu Yuan Grand Stage. Stepping atop the Void, his entire body zed with light as the terrifying power of his martial body, of his blood, radiated outwards, like a human-shaped fortress that strode amidst the fragmented sky, earth, and Void, towards Xiling City. Although his expression was grave, his gaze was calm andposed as always. Although he was alwayswless and detested restraints, at this moment, he appeared solemn without losing his confidence. As Shi Tianhao strode forward, he cried, Xian! Xu! Yi! Shuo! Chen! Yi! Jun! Tian! Zhu! Luan! Jie! Fu! The twelve words jumped out of Shi Tianhaos mouth. With each word, the world seemed to jerk once; with each word, a huge ball of light flickered above Shi Tianhaos head. After the twelve obtuse sybles were enunciated, twelve balls of light shed above Shi Tianhaos head. Within each ball of light, a massive rune glowed, corresponding to the twelve words Shi Tianhao enunciated just now. As Shi Tianhao strode forward, the light balls gradually changed form. There appeared to be figures standing within the light; the twelve light balls stood there, like twelve deities that reached up to the sky, who have descended on the mortal world! Chapter 1228 - Twelve Divine Generals

Chapter 1228: Twelve Divine Generals

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhaos steps became extremely heavy. Every single additional step seemed to have be exceedingly difficult. As he progressed, the twelve giant figures above his head strode forward together with him, towards the direction of Xiling City. A massive halo started expanding in every single direction, with the twelve giant figures at the center. Trillions of patterns and runes started to spread through the universe as well. The power concept, suppressing the Heavens and returning to the roots. With Shi Tianhao and the giant figures at the center, it radiated in every single direction. The power concept shed with the terrifying destructive power annihting Xiling City, and instantly, a massive shockwave was produced. Shi Tianhaos strides became even slower. As for the pressure on Xiling City, at this instant, it rxed slightly, finally allowing Shi Zongtang and the others to divert some attention to observe the events happening around them. When the Great Qin cultivators realized that the reinforcement consisted of only Shi Tianhao, all of them received an involuntary shock. Although it was them who invited Shi Tianhao toe previously, although they already knew that Shi Tianhaos power was far beyond the standards of ordinary Immortal Soul cultivators, but they had invited Shi Tianhao originally more for etiquette and symbolic reasons. After all, although Shi Tianhao has demonstrated extremely great strength, but confronted with the current crisis, his power was still insufficient. Even if he doese to Xiling City, he will just be going down with it. What the Great Qin Empire has hoped for the most when contacting the Celestial Sect of Wonders previously was that Zhu Yi coulde to their aid with the Higan Golden Bridge. Only the presence of the Destiny-realm magic treasure, the Higan Golden Bridge, could help the Great Qin Empire survive this catastrophe and avoid destruction. However, Zhu Yi was garrisoning the Southern Wilderness with the Tiangang Swordmaster, and they were in a stand-off with the Shen Dragon King. Everyone in the Great Qin Empire was aware of this too C that Zhu Yi was indeed unable to free himself up C and thats why previously, they lost all hope. But right now, Shi Tianhao still showed up resolutely. Aside from the gratitude, the new Great Qin Emperor, Shi Zongang, and the Great Qin masters felt a great amount of surprise as well. Everyone elses power was being used to support the formation, and only the highest-level cultivator, Shi Zongtang, could divert a slight amount of attention to Shi Tianhao. After close inspection, Shi Zongtangs astonishment only increased. A hazy and vague legend, at this moment, surfaced in Shi Zongtangs mind from the depths of his memory. In the Antiquity Age, the Heavens Gate was on the rise. The Leader of the Heavens Gate, Tian Dikong, hailed from humble beginnings; as a youth, when he has not yet started his cultivation, he was taken care of and fed by hismunity. After he grew up and started his cultivation, he became the pride of his birthce. He was admired by all in his hometown of Tianyou City, his name passing down through generations. Tian Dikong was perennially grateful. Ater quote of his was, when one man attains the Tao, even chickens and dogs [close to him] shall rise as well. After he attained the Great Tao, he used his immense power to lift his entire hometown, Tianyou City, from the ground, raising it up to the Nine Heavens. He brought the spiritual water and soil, nurturing the people on the clouds. With the provision of Tian Dikongs uninterrupted Mana, the massive City long floated above the clouds. In the history books, it was called the City in the Sky. The City in the Sky became the first foundation of Tian Dikong. After Tian Dikong found an auspicious venue to establish his Sect, the City in the Sky floated above the Sect and was nourished by the spiritual energy of the Sect, and it was no longer needed for Tian Dikong to raise it himself. The City in the Sky was still an evesting city; through Tian Dikongs magic, it was hidden within the Void, and if residents wished to return to the Divine Lands, there were formations that allowed them to travel there as well. With the Mana of Tian Dikong and the many Heavens Gate masters, as well as the nourishment from the spiritual energy of the grand formation of the Heavens Gate, in addition to unthinkable amounts of precious resources, the City in the Sky eventually transformed from a great mortal city to something akin to the Celestial Pce of the Nine Heavens. Most of the disciples of the Heavens Gate, as well as their families, moved into the City as well. Throughout the millennia, the City in the Sky gradually formed a synergy with the Heavens Gates grand protective formation, the Celestial Sky Formation. They can fuse and they can be separated; together, they formed one of the strongest fortresses in the history of the Divine Lands, with superb fighting prowess. Although it wasnt as free as Mount Yujing of the Celestial Sect of Wonders today, but with certain conditions, it can teleport through the Void from point to point. However, after that War of the Two Worlds that marked the transition from the Antiquity Age to the Middle Age, with theplete destruction of the Heavens Gate, the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation met their demise as well. However, gazing at the twelve giant figures of light above Shi Tianhaos head now, Shi Zongtang was taken aback. That is...the Twelve Divine Generals of the ancient Heavens Gates Celestial Sky Formation? The ancient Heavens Gate believed that all magic eventually returns to the same roots, that they should absorb and integrate anything and everything. They will collect and study any and all Ways and mantras in the Grand Celestial World, regardless of it being Human or Demon; and, with reference to their own Tao, bring forth new inventions through constant improvement and integration. It was rumored that Tian Dikong once obtained the fragmented ns for the Demons top formation, the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation, and, with that as the foundation, refined and improved it into a formation that can be used by Humans C the strongest formation of his Sect, the Celestial Sky Formation. This formation forged the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals. It drew on all Tao of the Universe, even the Sky itself, and transformed it into a formation that suppresses the Heavens. After the Celestial Sky Formation became synergistic with the City in the Sky, when the two became one, controlled by Heavens Gate masters, it could switch between the City and the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals through countless transformations. For reasons rted to the Great Zhou Empire and the East Heavens Gate, the Great Qin Empire has tried its best to find out about the ancient Heavens Gate. These information were all recorded in the ancient scrolls; although they were limited, but, gazing at the twelve giant figures of light above Shi Tianhaos head now and feeling the Tao and concept within, Shi Zongtong could see some inklings. Especially because Shi Zongtang could sense that the Twelve Divine Generals energy bodies above Shi Tianhaos head werent in perfect condition. They betrayed a sense of weakness and fragility, as if they were dpidated due to severe damage. Not because he obtained the ns of the Celestial Sky Formation and reconstructed it...this is the original formation of the ancient Heavens Gate? Shi Zongtang thought. Even though it was destroyed by the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, remains survived through sheer luck? It was rumored that due to that battle, the dimensions between the Ancient Deste Gxy and the Greater Worlds were forever changed, and the Gxy passage was shattered into the six gates to the Starry Sea as well. The situation was extremely chaotic... If so, the City in the Sky that became one with the Celestial Sky Formation then...although it was also crumbling and in disrepair, might it have survived as well? As Shi Zongtang was thinking, he saw the figures of the Twelve Divine Generals above Shi Tianhaos head suddenly started to blur, like they might disappear at any moment. Shi Tianhaos brows scrunched together as he ramped up his Awareness and Mana, and the figures above his head became clear once more. However, seeing this, Shi Zongtangs heart, already returning to calm, became nervous once more. Obviously, Shi Tianhao was unable to freely control the power of the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals above his head. It was currently an unstable state, sometimes responsive and sometimes less so. This sort of state was, doubtlessly, very dangerous. He might very well be unable to save Xiling City, or even go down together with it. However, Shi Tianhao did not falter. He strode forward with his head held high and his steps wide, amidst the world that seemed to be on the verge of annihtion. Above his head, the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals flickered in and out of existence. When the giant figures materialized, the pressure on Xuling City rxed somewhat, and so did Shi Tianhao himself. However, when the figures started to disappear, not only did the pressure surge for Xiling City, but Shi Tianhao himself seemed to find himself inside a violent storm. Even with his incredibly strong martial body, he felt the pressure to be immense, as if he was about to be ripped apart. The incredible strength that backsted along the Draconic Energy was aggressive and violent, but it didnt actuallyst for exceedingly long. However, this short period of time was incredibly long for those of the Great Qin Empire and Shi Tianhao. Every moment, every instant, was like a thousand years. The energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals above Shi Tianhaos head werent stable; they trembled and shook within the instants, sometimes there and sometimes not. Every single time one of the Twelve Divine Generals disappeared, for Shi Tianhao, it was like absorbing a blunt, direct strike. His gaze darkened somewhat; it was obvious that the damage and shock to his Immortal Soul were worsening constantly. Blood was even beginning to appear at the corner of his mouth. Meanwhile, inside the Imperial Pce of the Great Qin Empire, the Immortal Souls of some of the slightly weaker cultivators were already starting to crumble under the repeated strikes. Some Virtual Entity masters have long since materialized their Virtual Entity, however, at this instant, the Virtual Entity was like a fragile porcin vase that was starting to crack. In effect, the Way of the Virtual Entity-level Shi Zongtang bore the greatest part of the pressure at the Great Qin Imperial Pce. Right now, his Immortal Soul was almost going to snap out of human form. Sighing, he wanted to tell Shi Tianhao to leave, but he could not even send out the Mana voice projection, and his Awareness could not explore further either. Xiling City started to crumble in its entirety. The buildings and roads within the City were almostpletely destroyed, and even the tall, proud city walls that had resembled a soaring mountain range was starting to crack and shatter. Massive cracks were spreading along the walls, like long, savage dragons. Shi Tianhao could only feel an immense weight bearing on his body, causing his entire body C the bones, the blood vessels, every single pore C to groan in pain together. Now, he could be considered an experienced, battle-hardened cultivator. Many times, he had engaged in bloody battles with the enemy and even been gravely wounded. However, facing an enemy so much stronger than himself like today C that was a rare experience. However, there was not even a hint of fear in Shi Tianhaos heart. Instead, a look of careful thinking appeared on his face. I have had some thoughts previously, but they were like shes of brilliance that disappeared after an instant C it was hard to capture that inspiration. The energy bodies of these Twelve Divine Generals seemed to have achieved a mysterious bnce with the physical City in the Sky. If I want to freely control it, I need to create a corresponding bnce between my physical, martial power and the power of my Immortal Soul. The strength does not have to bepletely equivalent, but I need to understand the mechanisms and transformations within. The thousands of Tao, thousands of Ways in the Universe are too wonderful for words indeed. The conversions between the Twelve Divine Generals energy bodies and the City in the Sky...the mysteries within are different in approach, but also, rather simr to the principles that I was meditating on these few days. Although danger is near, instead, a slight smile appeared on Shi Tianhaos face. As he walked, his body started to change as well. Sometimes, it was a body of flesh and bone, and the power of Qi and blood swelled and rolled. Sometimes, it took the form of an ancient Taiji Diagram, covering the skies and rotating slowly. Chapter 1229 - City in the Sky!

Chapter 1229: City in the Sky!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From the ancient Taiji Diagram that was Shi Tianhao, an air of desteness leaked out. In the Void, many projections and images of Demons bobbed up and down, led by the Four Immemorial Evil Beasts C Hundun, Tao Wu, Taotie, and Qiong Qi. From them, an ancient, barren air leaked. Primordial and deste, and devoid of any scent of life, it was like the universe at the most ancient time, when Chaos has not yet been opened. Although the Demon projections were floating, roaring, stampeding inside, but if one examines the utmost core within, it was just a lifeless batch of barrenness. When Shi Tianhao returned to his human form and his Immortal Soul returned to the body, his boundless, roaring Qi and blood showed a plentiful life force and an air of vigor. As Shi Tianhao meditated on his own mantras, he was studying the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals above his head as well. Actually, since he conquered that illusory area and obtained the remains of the City in the Sky, he has been studying its principles and Concept closely. Although it was in disrepair, causing its power to be greatly reduced, but the power concept within was still enough for Shi Tianhao to give it a long, hard look. After he regrouped with Zhu Yi, the two studied it together; even Zhu Yi has nothing but praise and admiration for it. In this process, Shi Tianhao discovered that not only was it him who was studying the power concept of the City in the Sky remains; as he continued to nourish it, it was as if the City in the Sky was gradually recovering. Since its destruction in the Antiquity Age to today, in these long years, the remains of the City in the Sky and the Twelve Divine Generals floated within the Void. Apart from forming the illusory area, it was also attracting spiritual energy slowly to recover and repair itself. This process was slow, but it has never stopped. asionally, it will return to the Greater World and transform into an illusory area as well. After staying for a while, it will leave the Greater World once more and conceal itself within the Void. In these long years, the City in the Sky gradually recovered. Now, with Shi Tianhaos efforts, it has awakened from its self-repair hibernation. Although it was still quite a bit away from its peak, and much of the damage was beyond what self-repair could do, but right now, the power of the City of the Sky alreadymanded serious attention. However, if he want to control its power freely andmand the City in the Sky to make its appearance in the world once more, Shi Tianhao still needed to study its principles closely. In this process of meditating on the principles and Concept, Shi Tianhao was also corroborating his lifes studies, with the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues as the base. In a mere instant, he switched repeatedly between the Immortal Soul and the physical body. Meanwhile, the pressure bore by him and Xiling City together was incredibly violent and furious. Whether it was Xiling City or Shi Tianhao, at this moment, they were like a small boat pped around by the stormy, choppy seas. It was as if the next massive wave would immediately send them to the bottom of the sea. Gazing at Xiling City before him, Shi Tianhao abruptly raised his head towards the skies and let out a long howl. Transforming into human form, his Immortal Soul fused with his physical body. The vibrant power of his Qi and blood grew even more vigorous; the pores of his body vibrated, shining like stars in the Cosmos C to the point of annihtion, producing terrifying explosive force. However, with Shi Tianhaos mentalmand, that vigorous and plentiful life force C like the power concept of the creation of the Universe and the reproduction of life C suddenly returned to inactivity. As its recement, Shi Tianhao activated the Barren of his Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra. A power concept, of desteness, chaos, and ignorance, emerged. An air of desteness covered Shi Tianhaos physical body, seemingly transforming it into the barren Cosmos before the separation of the Heavens and the Earth. In the ancient state, everything was chaos. There were no knowledge, no shape, no form, no substance. However, at the center of this barren, primordial chaos, there seemed to be an extremely powerful entity. It appeared to be located within an egg and was continually nurtured; when it matures, it will break the shell and emerge, and create All. The next instant, Shi Tianhaos form changed suddenly as he expanded his Immortal Soul Avatar, the Primal Taiji Diagram, and stowed his physical body. From the Primal Taiji Diagram, a primordial air wafted, like the ancient Cosmos. However, quickly, the power concept of the Primal Taiji Diagram started to change. The air of desteness gradually dissipated, and from within, a vigorous, powerful life force emerged. It was as if the barren universe was transformed into a universe of Life within an instant; life grew, reproduced, and prospered. At this moment, the many Demon projections floating on the Taiji Diagram seemed to suddenly possess vitality as well. They became more active, and also more savage and aggressive. However, in this world of Life, there seemed to remain a patch of desteness and chaos. It was hard for observers to notice it, but it resembled the singrity, the beginning and origin of Everything. I transformed my own Immortal Soul to Yingyuan and my own physical body to Huangshen. With the metasia and dichotomy of Yingyuan and Huangshen, the bnce is achieved. Bonded and united, but also in opposition and dichotomy! Shi Tianhao abruptly let out a long howl. As his body shed in the Void, his physical body and the Taiji Diagram formed by his Immortal Soul appeared at the same time, facing each other and slowly fusing again. The ck and white Taiji Diagram constantly rotated within the Void, demonstrating the Truth of two dichotomous, but also linked Concepts. Merging and linking the knowledge, Shi Tianhao felt his understanding of the mantra and the Concept reach a new level. The energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals, which have always been hard to freely control, were finallypletely open to him at this moment, and the link was constantly growing stronger. Xian Xu Yi Shuo Chen Yi Jun Tian Zhu Luan Jie Fu! As Shi Tianhao let out another howl, the twelve giant figures of light became even clearer, resembling actual beings of flesh and blood. The twelve giants were all d in armor, holding a halberd and standing proud. Their faces, which used to be chaotic and blur, suddenly zed with light. Like one in slumber, who opened his eyes and swept the world with his gaze. Although they were severely damaged previously, at this instant, they still showed immense power. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, hiding outside the storm, felt his eyes widen involuntarily upon seeing this scene. Is it an idental sess, or can he indeed control this power freely? Although he can gradually feel that right now, Shi Tianhaos strength was already above him and he was no longer the same man that he first met at the Barren Expanses, however, at this instant, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage still felt shock and awe. Indistinctly, he could feel, seemingly, that a mysterious transformation has happened to Shi Tianhao. Controlling the Twelve Divine Generals energy bodies now was not an asional stroke of luck, but rather, the harmony and control born from an absolute understanding. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage suddenly recalled that, when Shi Tianhao has just obtained the City in the Sky remains and reported the event to Lin Feng, Lin Feng just issued a simple reply that he should study it closely himself. The actual meaning C the things will be Shi Tianhaos individual property, and Lin Feng will not actively meddle. For other powers, something so strong and important as the City in the Sky, even if it was just the remains, would be an absolute treasure of absolute importance. Although Shi Tianhaos powers were shocking and way exceeded typical Immortal Soul cultivators, but after all, his cultivation level was still low and his cultivation time short. To let him keep the City in the Sky remains and use it as he wished...for any other power, even the Great Void Sect, this would be unimaginable. However, whether it was Lin Feng or Shi Tianhao, neither of them seemed to care much about it. To the extent of the Lu Yuan Grand Sages knowledge, this was not an isted incident. Many years ago, when another of Lin Fengs disciples, Zhu Yi, obtained the Destiny-realm magic treasure embryo of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Lin Feng did not keep it as Sect property either. Simrly, it was Zhu Yis to use as he saw fit, shocking the entire Grand Celestial World. However,ter, in the Anti-Celestial Sect War, Zhu Yi used the opportunity of him advancing to Immortal Soul to forge the Higan Golden Bridge. Since then, he has had little to fear in the world; in the battle with the Dragon Tribe not too long ago, he shined bright, and his name rang loud across the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. Today, the same thing happened to another of Lin Fengs disciples, Shi Tianhao, seemingly foreshadowing the rise of yet another legend. This, caused the Lu Yuan Grand Sage to gasp and sigh mentally. Both for Lin Fengs generosity and manner, and the exceptional talent of Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, bing stronger and stronger, was starting to shine brighter and brighter. The sudden turn of events at Shi Tianhaos side caused the pressure to rx slightly for the new Great Qin Emperor, Shi Zongtang, in Xiling City, allowing him to divert Awareness to observe the happenings at Shi Tianhaos side. Then, he discovered, in astonishment, that the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals above Shi Tianhaos head have been stabilized. Shi Tianhaos yell resounded through space. Decree! As he yelled, the twelve giant figures trembled together, and simultaneously, let out a silent yell towards the Void above them. Silent, but the Heavens were shook. Under Shi Tianhaosmand,rge amounts of runes and formation patterns appeared around the twelve giant figures, forming a massive formation. Although the formation appeared iplete, it still betrayed an immense air of strength. Enveloped by the formation, the Void gradually became an emerald green. The emerald hue covered the obscured the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals together. Streaks of bright radiance shed in the boundless emerald light, swirling and flowing. The next instant, the emerald clouds quaked thunderously! The clouds gradually dissipated, and a massive shadow rose up from among them. It was a majestic city, that did not look to be asrge as Xiling City in area, but even more shocking and awe-inspiring! Looking closely, the city walls were in disrepair, and only rubble remained. Large chunks of the walls have copsed, and even two of the corners of the City were shatteredpletely, and only the ruins were left. However, guarded by the emerald clouds, this city still resembled a Celestial city of the Heavens, infinitely superior to the cities of the mortal world. Within the City, there were images of thousands of living beings. They appeared illusory, but were actually a different power will thatsted an infinite time and continued to be present in this Celestial city. None other than the City in the Sky! Shi Tianhao and the City in the Sky grouped as they continued to progress, graduallying to the space above Xiling City. At this moment, the powers of the two great cities produced a vague resonance, resisting the violent backst transmitted along the Veins together. The pressure was still immense. Although the City in the Sky was strong, after all, it has been heavily damaged and its fundamental was harmed. Despite allying with Xiling City now, the two cities were still trembling violently; although it was not as desperate as previously, but the situation was still not looking optimistic. However, in this process, the power of Xiling City and the City in the Sky slowly merged. They supplemented each other, but also gave rise to new changes. Chapter 1230 - Twelve Men of Gold!

Chapter 1230: Twelve Men of Gold!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Above the Xiling City, light dragons of five colors swirled and danced in the skies, gradually fusing with the City in the Sky in the Void. Shi Tianhao, running his own Mantra,municated with the City in the Sky, continually studying and corroborating the principles within. Slowly, the City in the Sky even started to give rise to new changes. The immense city, guarded by emerald clouds, started to glimmer with light. It wasnt that the city walls were covered with light, or that light was being projected from within the walls. Rather, at this instant, the entire, immense city was transforming into light. The walls, which used to be solid and sturdy, seemed to gradually be flowing light at this instant C transforming from material to energy. In mere moments, the entire City in the Sky became a city entirelyposed of light, sitting proud atop the clouds. Upon seeing this, inside Xiling City, Shi Zongtang was slightly surprised. Shi Tianhao, he can already derive the transformations of the City in the Sky to this extent? But... Shi Zongtangs heart felt heavy. The City in the Sky in this mode...it is obviously not as well suited for defense as the previous iteration. His judgment was not wrong. Although they were still bearing the massive pressure transmitted along the Veins together, the aid from the City in the Sky remains noticeably weakened. The pressure bore by Shi Tianhao and the Great Qin Empire cultivators, meanwhile, noticeably increased. Xilling City, already bearing the weight only barely, appeared to be tottering on the edge once again. Right now, the emotions of Shi Zongtang and the other Great Qin Empire masters were somewhatplex. When one saw hope at the point of desperation, when he was almost going to escape from danger, and then the hope slowly disappeared again. That feeling of losing something after you gained it...many a time, it was even more disappointing than never having had it in the first ce. The massive destructive power transmitted along the Veins was violent, but not enduring. Right now, it was already near the end; if they survive this, then Xiling City and the Great Qin Empire would live another day. At this point, if Shi Zongtang and the others were determined to retreat, it was no longer an impossible feat. However, even if they could escape, apart from the highest-level cultivator, Shi Zongtang, it was still a game of luck for the others. Also, Xiling City will bepletely destroyed as well. The core of the umtion of the Great Qin Empires Draconic Energy will copsepletely as well, and for a long time, it would be difficult to rebuild it. This vacant period would already be enough for the Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, to attract and gather the Great Qins Draconic Energy of All Life with the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, diverting them to Tianjing City and build the foundation for the Great Zhou to unify the mortal world. The foundations of the Great Qin Empire, passed down through the generations until now, will be entirely lost. After experiencing the absolute despair that was just now, this result was still eptable to the Great Qin cultivators. However, after all, they will not be able to resign themselves to that fate. Especially for the current new Emperor, Shi Zongtang; he would rather choose the satisfaction of dying in battle. However, very soon, sudden change appeared on the City in the Sky above Xiling City again, giving a boost to Shi Zongtangs psyche. The City in the Sky remains, entirely formed from light, gradually separated, transforming back into twelve balls of light, zing with blinding light. The twelve balls of light did not materialize as the previous form of the Twelve Divine Generals. Instead, they descended towards the walls of Xiling City. When these giant light ballsnded on the walls of Xiling City, the glow started to condense and solidify. The stray light dissipated; the figures, originallyposed entirely of light, began to transform back into solid once more. The power of Xiling City unified with it; after continual transformations, the twelve figures gradually became twelve sitting human statues. Twelve statues of giants, glowing with faint golden light and appearing as if they were forged from brass, sat atop the walls of Xiling City. From them, a powerful, seemingly indomitable power concept flowed. Twelve men of gold, formed up; at this instant, in terms of pure defensive strength, they were even stronger than the City in the Sky just now. At this moment, the Draconic Energy gathered by the Great Qin Empire and the Xiling City formation was adding to and strengthening the men of gold as well. In the surrounding world, massive amounts of spiritual energy was congregating and swirling, especially Metal Essence. They were constantly being absorbed by these Twelve Men of Gold, strengthening themselves. Seeing this, Shi Zongtang had a sudden look of realization as he gasped in admiration mentally. After the City in the Sky became light, from solid to energy, the Twelve Divine Generals C which used to be energy bodies C are transformed into the solid Twelve Men of Gold now? This sort of transformation...not only is it study of the City in the Sky remains of the ancient Heavens Gate, but it is also fusing with the other Great Taos. Is this the profundity of the mantra and the Tao of the Celestial Sect of Wonders? Although its but a fleeting glimpse, but still awe-inspiring. Once the Twelve Men of Gold materialized, they immediately re-stabilized Xiling City, which was on the verge of shattering. The cracks, which were continually expanding and extending, finally stopped their proliferation. The strengths of the two, united, resisted the powerful destructive force transmitted along the Veins together. Finally, the annihtion force, resembling the power of the Apocalypse, started to weaken rapidly after reaching its climax. Everything, from the beginning to end, was actually merely a short period of time. However, to the new Great Qin Emperor, Shi Zongtang, and the other Great Qin cultivators, it was an ordeal of a thousand years. After the backst force transmitted along the Veins finally vanished. Even Shi Zongtang greatly rxed, mentally. The other Great Qin Empire cultivators all felt as if they survived a disaster. Every single Great Qin Empire cultivator, including Shi Zongtang, sped his or her hands in salute towards the Void above. Thanks to the Huangtian Supreme Master, the tide was turned. We express our immense gratitude for your aid. Shi Tianhaos voice sounded from the Void. Friends, you are too polite. In the Imperial Pce, Shi Zongtang gazed at the ball of light above the Great Hall silently before waving his hand. Immediately, the ball of light dissipated; Xiling City stopped gathering Draconic Energy, and with that, the Veins link with Mount Baiyun and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai was severed. It was only at this point that Shi Zongtang had the time to sense and observe the surroundings closely. The results caused his heart to feel heavy yet again. After this battle, the Great Qin Empire Immortal Soul cultivators defending Xiling City suffered enormous losses. Every single person had some form of injury, including Shi Zongtang himself. Before Shi Tianhaos arrival, the initial moment when Xiling City was impacted was also the moment of greatest pressure. The Xiling City formation was on the verge of copse, and human casualty was the most severe. The Virtual Entities of some Cultivation of Virtual Entity-level Great Qin cultivators were shattered, causing them to immediately fall back to Cultivation of Avatar-level. There was even a Cultivation of Virtual Avatar-level Great Qin cultivator who was killed by the shockwave on the spot. Amidst this crisis, the Great Qin Empire, already tottering on the brink, was showing obvious signs of copse now. Although in the end, Xiling City and the defensive formation were not prated, but they suffered enormous damage as well. The buildings and streets within the City were reducedpletely to rubble. The only somewhat intact building was the Great Qin Imperial Pce; however, at this moment, it also appeared like a dpidated ruin. Apart from the feeling of survival, all of the Great Qin Empire cultivators felt heaviness in their hearts as well. After taking mortal blows repeatedly, it seemed inevitable that the Great Qin Empire was headed towards decline. Its former days of glory were still fresh in peoples minds; however, in the blink of an eye, they have been shattered like fragile bubbles. Now, the storm has finally calmed for now. The Great Qin Empire cultivators returned to the Hall of the Imperial Pce, swallowed elixirs and started to meditate, in order to begin to mitigate their injuries. The new Emperor of the Great Qin, Shi Zongtang, sat straight in the throne in the Great Hall. He did not speak for a long time, and neither did the other high-ranking masters of the Great Qin Empire. The scene fell into a dead silence. After a long while, Shi Zongtang opened his mouth and broke the silence. Contact Prince Gunyang. One of the Great Qin Empire cultivators replied, Yes, Your Majesty. With a flick of his finger, he sent out a streak of light C the shattering of a Voice-Projecting Crystal. The other side of the link was none other than Prince Gunyang of the Great Qin, Shi Zongmao, who was previously ordered, by Imperial decree, to head for the Kunlun Mountains and do not return to Xiling City. The Heavens bless the Great Qin. Long live the Emperor. Shi Zongmaos gravel-like voice sounded, with quite a bit of thankfulness mixed in. If Shi Zongtang and co. have the time to send a message, it meant that in the end, the Great Qin survived this cmity. The Great Qin cultivator immediately reported the events to Shi Zongmao. Hearing his words, Shi Zongmao fell into a short silence as well. After a long while, he said slowly, Your Majesty, although the Great Qin passed this tribtion, but great change has urred in the situation yet again. As for the course the Great Qin should take in the aftermath, the decision should be made fast. Shi Zongtangs gaze was affixed on the ceiling of the Great Hall as he nodded slowly. I thought the same, and so I asked to contact you, my Imperial brother. How is the Huangtian Supreme Master now? Shi Zongmao asked. Although he was injured as well, it shouldnt be much of a problem. His mind is still immersed in the City in the Sky remains and the Twelve Divine Generals; it seems that apart from studying the profundity within, he is also corroborating it with his own cultivation and knowledge and vice versa, Shi Zongtang said quietly. For now, he should still be staying here, at Xiling City. Shi Zongtao knocked lightly on the Imperial table in front of him. Previously, Imunicated with him via Awareness, briefly. His Master, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, has already returned to the Divine Lands formally C and descended at Mount Baiyun, meeting the attack of the Hades Tribe! Hearing this, whether it was Shi Zongmao at the other end of the Voice Projection, or the other Great Qin Empire cultivators present, all of their hearts rxed somewhat. That is good. As the Great Qin Empire cleaned up the battered Xiling City, simultaneously, it held another Imperial meeting. For the Great Qin, at this moment, they were treading on thin ice. Any one decision might bring about huge, far-reaching effects. Meanwhile, on the walls of Xiling City, the twelve statues of the Men of Gold sat cross-legged, as if they were suppressing the Heavens. Silent, and solemn. Shi Tianhaos figure reappeared, before changing to human form. Sitting cross-legged in the Void, his eyes were closed as his hands formed an arcane gesture together, his mind immersed in meditation on the mantras. At this instant, the Way of the Two Elements of Creation has became clear and visible in front of him. This path, at the same time, indistinctly matched the principles and Concept of his newly obtained City in the Sky remains, such that they can be used to corroborate and study each other. Right now, as Shi Tianhao meditated on his own mantras, he was also strengthening his understanding and control of the City in the Sky remains. At this moment, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage has also approached Xiling City. Gazing at the close-eyed, cross-legged Shi Tianhao, his heart was on a roller-coaster ride. Those of the Celestial Sect of Wonders...indeed, they cannot be surmised with conventional logic! As he was thinking, Shi Tianhaos body trembled slightly, and he opened his eyes. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage was taken aback slightly before a thought surfaced in his mind as well, and he gazed towards the West, towards the horizon. Chapter 1231 - Intercepting Hades

Chapter 1231: Intercepting Hades

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the skies to the west, a burst of light shed. The ze was bright and blinding, like aet streaking across the sky. However, even in broad daylight, this streak of light was incredibly bright, even drowning out the sun. However, it did not give any semnce of warmth to observers; instead, there was a chilly feeling, like cold, hard metal. The light paused slightly above Xiling City. Fearsome demonic powers radiated outwards, as if about to ughter all life and annihte the world. The light dissipated, revealing the form of a white tiger. Within its pupils, cold, strange light shed,pletely emotionless. A pure-blooded white tiger Great Demon of Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, and only one step away from Vipralopa stage. Its Abhijnas and demonic powers were extraordinarily strong. The appearance of the white tiger caused the nerves of the Great Qin Empire cultivators to be strained once again. Most knew that the pure-blooded white tiger was captured by Lin Feng, and after that, rarely appeared in the eyes of others any more. However, at this moment, the abrupt arrival of the White Tiger Grand Sage at Xiling City still strung up the nerves of every single man of the Great Qin. The time was the middle of the War of the Two Worlds. Even though the White Tiger Grand Sage has submitted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, its sudden appearance at this juncture was enough to make many human cultivators quake with terror, unsure of its intentions. Even the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was rather nervous upon seeing the White Tiger Grand Sage. The White Tiger Grand Sages strength was simply so much greater than his. Shi Tianhaos expression, however, was rtively calm as he raised his head and looked at the White Tiger Grand Sage, chuckling. Sir, you havepleted your study? Stationary in the Void, the White Tiger Grand Sage nodded. Thats right. At least its not toote; I could still get a piece. His voice waspletely cold, like metal nging against metal. He continued, After knowing that I havepleted, the Sect Leader ordered me here to reinforce the Sect Leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai. Hearing the words Great Void Sect, Shi Tianhao curled his lips and did not say anything further. He has never had any good things to say about the Great Void Sect C always the First Holy Land of Humans C since they epted Shi Tianyi as a disciple despite full knowledge of the events that happened. When the Great Void Sect attempted to use his parents as the bait and send him, Zhu Yi, and the others into the ck Sea C therefore forcing his Master, Lin Feng, to enter the ck Sea and engage the Dragon Tribe as well C his opinion of it, already in the negative, took the slide into the abyss. However, Shi Tianhao was well aware of the situation now and the crucial parts. He knew what should be done at what time; even if Lin Feng ordered he himself to rush to their aid, he would not protest in the slightest, let alone ordering the White Tiger Grand Sage. Of course, this did not prevent him fromughing at the predicament of the Great Void Sect either. Just as Master said, the Emperor of the Dead is indeed good at being patient. Previously, he was helping Xiling City avert disaster, and then immersed in cultivation all the way. Right now, it was only after hearing Lin Fengs words as ryed by the White Tiger Grand Sage that Shi Tianhao became aware of Yan Nais bloody sortie over at Mount Baiyun, as well as the events and reasons. The mocking smile on Shi Tianhaos face lessened somewhat. So...the Emperor of the Dead struck at the root and used Yan Xinghes Evil Soul to shake the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Yan Nais n, meanwhile, is to use the Blood Soul Pacification Spell and strike at the root as well, cursing and killing his own ancestor, Yan Xinghe? With the mention of the Blood Soul Pacification Spell, and reminded of its precursor, the Blood Soul Grand Curse, the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage still looked normal, although their expressions were certainly not joyful. Although the Demons have neutralized the threat of the Blood Soul Grand Curse many years ago, but the threat and damage this Curse did to the Demons back in the old days were real as it gets. By the time the White Tiger Grand Sage and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage were born, the Blood Soul Grand Curse was already unable to take effect; however, they naturally knew about the events of yesteryear from the inheritances of their n. There is also the possibility that he is using that opportunity to escape with his life, from Mount Baiyun. The so-called n of mutual destruction was merely a ruse. The White Tiger Grand Sage spoke emotionlessly. However, the Sect Leader feels that this person is still trustworthy. Also, no eggs can stay intact when the nest is overturned; if the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is seized, it is very likely that the Great Void Sect will meet with destruction. ording to Mr. Miao, this Leader Yan is an ultraconservative within the Great Void Sect. This act of his is most likely not an attempt to preserve his own life through deception, and thus trustworthy. If he is indeed determined to carry this out, although his previous actions may be despicable, his deed today definitely inspires respect. Shi Tianhao said. The White Tiger Grand Sage said coldly, I am not interested in that man. What I am interested in is these few Hades pursuing him. Shi Tianhao smiled. The father of the White Tiger in front of him C the previous White Tiger Grand Sage C was in by the Hades Tribe many years ago. Shi Tianhao naturally knew about his hate for the Hades Tribe. The strength of the White Tiger Grand Sage way exceeded that of Demons like the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, and his character was also more unyielding and intractable. Although many years have passed since he submitted to Lin Feng, but right now, when Lin Feng was engaged in fervent battle with Illusory Sun Hades, the White Tiger Grand Sage doubtlessly enjoy a much higher degree of autonomy. It was indeed questionable how much effect the restraints Lin Feng ced on him still has. However, at this juncture of the appearance of the Hades Tribe, Lin Feng was not at all worried that the White Tiger Grand Sage will rebel. Compared to Humans, the greatest target, the one the White Tiger Grand Sage viewed with the greatest hostility, was actually the Hades. The White Tiger Grand Sage, who has previously isted himself for cultivation, appeared at this moment, and can be used to deal with the Hades. The White Tiger Grand Sage himself, meanwhile, could not be happier about this either. For Yan Nai to use the Blood Soul Pacification Spell, there are many restrictive conditions. First, the range is limited; he has to approach close to the Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghe, and he needs time to cast the spell as well. If he is pursued by the Hades, even if he could avoid death, he would not be able to cast the spell, Shi Tianhao said. Apart from him, it would be hard for anyone else to pinpoint the location of the Emperor of the Dead and the others. So, lets give him a little help. However, right now, I have not finished this cultivation; I still need some time, and before that, Sir, it looks like you have to go first. The White Tiger Grand Sage did not say anything else. Transforming into a brilliantet, he streaked into the distance. Turning his head, Shi Tianhao looked at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. You should go with the White Tiger Grand Sage. ording to Master, there are at least three Hades Beasts in pursuit. The Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes is already rushing over with the Eternal Heavenly Spear, and I will catch up quickly as well. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage opened his mouth a little, reluctant. In the previous War of the Two Worlds, although he did not have the cultivation level he has today, he saw clearly how terrifying the Hades was. However, after a shake of his head, he still strode forward, following in the direction of the White Tiger Grand Sage. Yan Nai, flying through the Void, couldnt help but feel slightly surprised when he sensed that Xiling City was still standing. However, quickly, he sensed that powerful signatures were closing in towards him. His brows raised slightly, but after an instant, he received the Mana voice projection from the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes. After listening to the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribess brief of the situation, Yan Nai replied, Sorry for the trouble. Right now, he could not spare even a second. Without the time to exchange pleasantries, he simply flew towards the distance at top speed. Meanwhile, the White Tiger Grand Sage, along with the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage C who arrived soon after C stopped after Yan Nai, intercepting the Hades masters who pursued him all the way from Mount Baiyun. At this moment, the Void opened up. As purple light shed, three tall Hades Beasts, standing erect on two legs, strode out from within. At their head, Zhanmings gaze swept past the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage without pausing, finally halting on the White Tiger Grand Sage. The gaze of the White Tiger Grand Sage, freezing cold without the slightest hint of warmth,nded on the three Hades Beasts in front of him as well. Beside Zhanming, one of the Hades Beasts, whose features resembled a human teenager, grinned, showing his fangs. So, pure-blooded White Tigers can be domesticated like a dog as well? The Hades Tribe has heard of the events of yesteryear C when Lin Feng traveled to the Barren Expanses and captured a White Tiger alive C as well, from Prince Jingfang of the Great Qin, Shi Lin, and the Lightning Swordmasters Ben Leizi. Ningfeng, although he is intercepting us on the orders of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, without the Leader, he would be hostile to our Tribe as well and strike if the opportunity presents itself, Zhanming said emotionlessly. After all, his father fell to the Master of our Tribe. Ningfeng grinned, showing his fangs. Ah, Ive heard of that. When the Master has just attained Vipralopa, he slew that Vipralopa-stage White Tiger. The White Tiger Grand Sage stared at the three Hades Beasts in front of him coldly. Without any more empty words, he materialized his true form right away. With a long howl, he caused the constetions to shake; the brilliant stars started to fall downwards like a meteor shower, smashing towards Zhanming and the other Hades. Zhanming said coldly, Leave this White Tiger to me, and you deal with the other two yourselves. Try your best to give chase; although we dont know what that Great Void Sect cultivator wants to do, but just dont let him seed. As he finished his sentence, he let out a long howl towards the sky as well. The three horns on top of his head shed asrge amounts of silver fur grew out of his body. Purple light shed rapidly, and his body grew in size significantly. Facing the White Tiger Grand Sages Comet of the White Tiger Abhijna, halos flew out of the three long horns atop Zhanmings head one after another, sliding themselves onto the falling stars. Although the splendor of the stars was still bright after being bound by the halos, they instantly became calm, no longer as destructive and savage as previously. The re within the White Tiger Grand Sages eyes was cold and still. The starlight from the multitude of stars, bound by the halos, suddenly started to darken rapidly. All energy began to copse towards the center, betraying an air of finality, of annihtion. None other than another of the White Tiger Tribes Unique Gifts, Destruction Death Star. As the demonic powers exploded, the stars annihted rapidly, and along with them, the halos bounding them shattered as well. However, with a sh, Zhanming was already in the Void. Immediately, his w hurtled at the White Tiger Grand Sage, leaving streaks of light that ripped open the Heavens! Looking at Zhanming battle the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes both felt heaviness in their hearts. Although they have long known about the strength of the Hades Tribe, at this moment, the shock still surfaced in their hearts. The White Tiger Grand Sage was only onest tribtion away frompleting the Cardinal Tribtions and attaining Vipralopa stage. As a pure-blooded White Tiger, his Abhijnas and demonic powers were strong, and he was incredibly adept atbat as well. Even among all Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage Demons, he was among the top tier; in battles of life and death, he exceeded even the Azure Sky Dragon King, as well as the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Yellow ins Dragon King before theypleted their Tribtions. Meanwhile, his opponent, Zhanming, still has quite a bit to go beforepleting the Cardinal Tribtions. However, in battle with the White Tiger Grand Sage now, he did not fear him the slightest. Lu Yuan...I have not tried it before. Grand-uncle Qingluan said that the brain of the Lu Yuan tastes rather good...I had not thought that today, I will be able to taste something new. At this moment, Ningfeng suddenlyughedzily. The next instant, transforming into a streak of purple light, he was already right in front of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes! Chapter 1232 - Just go and chase?

Chapter 1232: Just go and chase?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions With a sh, Ningfeng was already before the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes. As violent demonic powers surged, the surface of his body, originally exposed and resembling a human body, became covered with long, silver fur entirely. Outside the furs, ayer of purple radiance shed. At the surface of the purple light,rge amounts of blue-green runes appeared, flowing and dancing. Ningfeng has materialized his true form immediately, raising his strength to the peak. He raised his two ws simultaneously, tearing down towards the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes! Streaks of green radiance shed through the Void, shattering space and shing the dimension apart like the sharpest de. The violent strength caused the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes to both feel coldness in their hearts. The demonic powers of this Hades Beast, who was only Syncretic Star Soul-level and has not yet began his Tribtions, were even stronger than that of Demons who just started their Cardinal Tribtions like the Xiangliu Grand Sage! The Lu Yuan Grand Sage appeared mad, but he was actually a rather slippery character. He has his own standards for determining the rtive strength of enemies, as well as himself and allies. However, right now, Ningfengs primary target is him, and his speed was incredibly fast; the Lu Yuan Grand Sage has no choice but to meet the attack. He emitted a savage roar as his body expanded rapidly in size. He materialized his true form immediately as well, and his massive body stood erect in the Void, measuring over thirty thousand meters. The circr pattern on the Lu Yuan Grand Sages forehead instantly started wavering, like a circr mirror. The surface of the mirror was lit up with a blinding white light. At this instant, the Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances was activated. The white light twisted intensely, as if creaking under the pressure and on the verge of breaking. However, within the white light, Ningfengs streaks of green light, resembling des that separated the Heavens themselves, were reflected. Then, this green radiance shot out from within the white light, smashing heads-on into Ningfengs real attack. Large patches of the Void were annihted, and countless cracks were shed in it. Fragmented green radiance danced in a frenzy like countless tornados, turning the vicinity into a sea of storms. Seeing this, Ningfengs eyes lit up a little. Oh? The Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances Abhijna of the Lu Yuan Tribe. Its the first time Im seeing the real thing; not bad, not bad. Suddenly, something popped up in his mind and his body became a sh of green light, shing through the Void. The next instant, the Void where Ningfeng was standing was annihted. A burly human, wielding a ck spear, struck directly at him. The Qi and the blood of the human surged violently, approaching a return to nature. Although it was still fiery and scorching, but in addition to the aggressive masculinity of the blood, there was gradually the feeling of vastness and limitlessness. As the pores of his body opened and shut, it was like the trillions of stars in the sky were blinking together. All was still normal when he did not move, but once he unleashed his strength, immense, explosive power, resembling the annihtion of the universe itself, emerged from his ostensibly only slightlyrger than normal body. None other than the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes C a Way of the Virtual Entity-level martial master, and currently, the strongest master of the Northern Tribes. In terms of the Qi and blood of the physical body, he wasparable to the Syncretic Star Soul-level Great Demons. The ck iron spear in his hand, meanwhile, was naturally the foremost magic treasure of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Eternal Heavenly Spear. This Mahayana-realm magic treasure was a pure instrument of killing, and it was most suited for masters of the Martial Way. Right now, as the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribesmanded the Eternal Heavenly Spear, he poured his Martial Will and powerpletely into the Eternal Heavenly Spear. When the twobined, the Martial prating power was so strong that, even for Syncretic Star Soul-level Great Demons, none will dare to take the hit directly. If the stabnded, there will instantly be a bloody hole on the body. Evenpared to Ningfeng, the body of the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes now appeared exeeedigly small, let alone to the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. However, within this seemingly small body was an extremely terrifying strength; in close quarters martialbat, he was fearsome to the extreme. Radiance surged in the eyes of the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes. Not only did his Immortal Soul mergepletely with the physical body, but even the Dao Fruit, produced after the Virtual Entity was attained, was forged into the body as well. The power was so violent that it could shatter the Void with nothing more than the body of flesh and blood, moving mountains and seizing stars. His strike having missed the target, the power immediately erupted yet again, ramping the close-quarters explosive force of Martial Way cultivators up to the extreme. The resultant speed was faster than even the speed of the Immortal Soul teleporting through space; he continued to pursue Ningfeng. Seeing this, Ningfeng raised his eyebrows. His demonic powers formed streaks of green radiance,pressing continuously until they also formed a spear. The spear, from green, gradually turned to ck, its evil aura rocketing up into the sky. Within a mere instant, the green-ck spear of light shed through the Void, stabbing straight at the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes as well. The green-ck light spear instantly shattered the Void, impacting the Eternal Heavenly Spear. The two rubbed together vigorously, emitting piercing booms. The two spears passed each other as they scraped. The direction of the green-ck light spear was diverted, but the spear tip that the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes stabbed towards Ningfeng was diverted from its original track as well. Ningfeng let out a coldugh. Abruptly the green-ck light spear exploded thunderously at point-nk range from the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes, bing a massive shower of green light that hurtled towards the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes. Although each streak of light in the dense light shower was thin, the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes could clearly feel the terrifying destructive power within. Letting out a low yell, Qi and blood ascended from the top of his head, forming an illusion. Within the illusion, there were the vast grasnds, the boundless blue skies, and the Four Seasons C Snow, Rain, Wind, and Frost. The dome of the Heavens was infinite and boundless. The Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes projected his own Martial Will to the extreme, and the Eternal Heavenly Spear resonated with it as well, emitting a sharp, savage cry. The momentum of the spear abruptly changed; as it swung, countless shadows of the spear shed, so fast that one could not see clearly. However, within the range of the shadows of the spear, it was as if the Void has been entirely locked down. Within the space, every single thing was stationary; even specks of dust floated in the air, unmoving, like a still picture. The innumerable green shower of light was intercepted as well, unable to move even another inch. The next moment, the momentum of the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes spear changed yet again. The countless spear shadows disappeared, and only a streak of ck light remained that flew right at Ningfeng. In an instant, theplex became the simple, and the inaction became the action, demonstrating the profundity of the Martial Way. However, before the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes struck again, several green-ck light spears were already shooting in his direction! The Lu Yuan Grand Sage let out a dull snort as the light circle on his forehead shed with white light again, reflecting the images of the green-ck light spears in attempt to use the Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances to fight Ningfengs Abhijna. However, Ningfengs strength obviously exceeded his C such that it was extremely hard for the Lu Yuan Grand Sages Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances to reflect the green-ck light spear. Of the many light spears, only one was reflected. As the Lu Yuan Grand Sage roared, white light was spat out of his mouth, forming a hurricane that attacked. The Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes was forced to change his attack as well, in order to deflect the green-ck light spears stabbing towards him first. Both the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage wanted a chance to engage in close-quartersbat. However, under Ningfengs violent attacks, they could only do their utmost to meet them for now. Meanwhile, what made their hearts feel weighty was that the other Hades Tribe Syncretic Star Soul-level master, Juanlong, was standing at the side, watching them silently with a nk look on his face. On top of his head, the three long horns shed with cold light. Juanlong, you go and chase that Great Void Sect cultivator. By the looks of it, me alone is enough here. At this moment, Ningfeng suddenly grinned, baring his fangs. Great Void Sect Immortal Soul cultivators are rare, but today, I am more interested in tasting the Lu Yuans brain. As he spoke, the purple glow on his body shed rapidly,plementing the green light patterns. Amidst the purple and the green, the light from the three horns on top of his head was growing even more blinding. Staring at the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Ningfengughed coldly as he spoke. Can your Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances reflect...this? With a long howl, a streak of green radiance fired from between his eyebrows. Like a long, green rainbow, it shot in the direction of the Lu Yuan Grand Sage! That energy was indiscernible yet savage; wherever it touched, the Void was instantly shattered and annihted. Flowing Mist Energy of Hades! The Lu Yuan Grand Sages expression changed. He did not need to try to know that his Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances Abhijna would definitely not be able to reflect this attack of pure destruction. He did not dare to hesitate for even an instant. All of the Lu Yuan Grand Sages power erupted instantly C but not to meet the attack. With a mighty leap, he ripped open the Void and, with all his power, undertook evasive maneuvers. If this attack hit home, even if he managed to survive, he would be severely injured. Apart from their Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances Abhijna, the Lu Yuan Tribe also has extremely strong Qi and blood. Their speed was not at all slow, and was even known for crossing thousands of mountains with one step. Right now, with this leap, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage opened the Void in an instant and moved a great distance. However, even so, he was still brushed by Ningfengs Flowing Mist Energy of Hades; one of his monkey ws was immediately severed by the terrifying green radiance! The Lu Yuan Grand Sage let out a shrill cry of pain, while Ningfengughed heartily. In an instant, the Flowing Mist Energy of Hades swept towards the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes as well. Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield, the expression of Zhanming C whose Abhijna was previously neutralized by the White Tiger Grand Sages Destruction Death Star C was still normal as ever. Light shed on his three horns as he was enveloped by a purple glow; on the surface of the purple light, dark gold divine patterns permeated within the Void That terrifying air was much stronger than Ningfeng. Even faced with the White Tiger Grand Sage, who was merely a step away frompleting his Tribtions, it did not yield in the slightest. As his eyes shed, the purple glow suddenly disappeared. In its ce was two radiances, one gold and one silver, flowing continually like the cycle of the sun and the moon. Sun and Moon Energy of Hades. Zhanming said coldly, and two radiances, one gold and one silver, shot out from between his eyebrows together. They met each other along a corkscrew path in the Void, merging and bing a dark gold sh of light. This terrifying dark gold radiance swept across the Void, shattering the sea of Destruction Death Stars falling towards Zhanming. The look of the White Tiger Grand Sage was ice cold, and his intent to kill was fearsome. He emitted an ear-shattering howl; amidst the howl, wind roared, shing the skies apart. The cloud follows the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger. When the tiger howls, wind appears. Nine Heavens Holy Wind Dark Gold Sword Squall! This incredibly sharp strike shed apart Zhanmings Sun and Moon Energy of Hades! However, Zhanming seemed not to care. What a strong Abhijna. Among all Demons below Vipralopa stage, in terms of pure attack power, probably only Jingyans Brilliant Heavenly Energy of Hades could exceed this strike of yours. However, you cannot keep using an attack of this magnitude. As he ended his sentence, he unleashed the Sun and Moon Energy of Hades again, attacking the White Tiger Grand Sage. Juanlong watched the two sides of the battlefield quietly, thinking. I do not need to worry about Ningfengs side, and this side is secure as well. I can just go and chase that Great Void Sect cultivator without worry... As he thought, suddenly, something clicked in his mind and he turned abruptly. In the distant horizon, the Void suddenly shattered, and a figure strode out from within. Chapter 1233 - Which should I eat first?

Chapter 1233: Which should I eat first?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Hades Tribe masters were engaged in fierce battle with the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes, and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, and the battle was earth-shaking. However, at this moment, the Void suddenly shattered. From within, a figure strode out. He was tall in stature and his face was well-formed; none other than Shi Tianhao. Above his head was a transparent city, entirelyposed of light. The city was majestic as well as massive, like the blue sky itself. Seeing Shi Tianhao, all three Hades C Zhanming, Juanlong, and Ningfeng C frowned slightly. Shi Tianhao, with the glorious city of light above his head, stood quietly in the Void. There were no notable air around him, and he lookedpletely nondescript. Although the city was vast, it did not show an especially mighty air of power. However, once Shi Tianhao appeared, he caused a strong sense of crisis to rise up in Juanlong and Ningfengs hearts, as if their instincts have sensed danger. Even for Zhanming, a strange feeling surfaced in his heart. Shi Tianhaos gaze swept across the battlefield, and he couldnt help but grin. From his body, a savage, violent air erupted abruptly. The power of his Qi and blood surged, even fiercer than the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes. His physical body even leaked an air of desteness and atavism. As the smile appeared on Shi Tianhaos face, the air abruptly turned extremely savage, like a primordial beast that descended on the mortal world. Feeling the change on Shi Tianhao, Juanlong, Ningfeng, and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage all fell into a slight trance, as if the person in front of them was a Great Demon, even more savage than them. Shi Tianhaos violent Qi and blood resonated with the city of flowing light above his head. At this instant, the glorious, celestial city suddenly became no longer ordinary, but instead, revealed an exceedingly vast power. With a sh of light, Shi Tianhao and the city of radiance disappeared together. When they reappeared, they were already before Ningfeng. Ningfengs breath was obstructed for a moment; he could feel an immense, suppressive force. Although he might be arrogant and unrestrained, at this instant, he did not dare to be careless. Patternsposed of green light shed around his body as it seemed to dissipate like the wind, disappearing instantly. He retreated, wanting to find out more about Shi Tianhaos cards before making further ns. However, the glorious City above Shi Tianhaos head trembled, and instantly, rays of green light beamed from the city walls, sweeping across the world. They instantly illuminated Ningfengs shape, causing him to reappear. Shi Tianhao himself, meanwhile, let out a loud yell as he punched out, his fist hurtling towards Ningfeng! Chilly light shed in Ningfengs eyes. Countless green-ck light spears appeared in the Void and fired towards Shi Tianhao together. Shi Tianhao let out a coldugh, and the air of desteness surged around his body. The Barren of the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra was added to himself as the glorious city above his head was activated. Large amounts of spiritual light beamed down, fusing with the air of desteness and together, forming a Protective Treasure Light that resembled light, but also fog. The mighty strength took on the terrifying green-ck light spears heads-on. Although terrifying strength burst from these green-ck light spears as they stabbed into Shi Tianhaos Protective Treasure Light, they could not harm him. Shi Tianhaos void-shattering fist, meanwhile, was still smashing towards Ningfeng. At this moment, at the other side, Juanlong suddenly let out a roar as he materialized his true form. On top of his head, an icy-blue radiance shed on the three horns as it turned into innumerable divine patterns, instantly freezing the world in the vicinity. Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades. From between Juanlongs brows, a beam of icy-blue radiance shined out, extending forward into the Void like a frozen path. Wherever this icy-blue radiance touched, anything and everything was frozen in ice. The terrifying power seemed to be even more frightening than objects of absolute coldness, including the Nine Nether Draught, Xuanming Primordial Water, and Millennium ck Ice. The icy-blue radiance continued to expand, forming frost that covered the sky and enveloping Shi Tianhao within. Seeing this, Shi Tianhao curled his lips as he turned to stare at Juanlong. A streak of radiance shot out from between his brows, appearing like a long rainbow. It caused thousands of voices to chant about the Great Tao as a boundless glow expanded in the universe, like a sea of light. Wherever that vast divine light touched, it was as if everything came to a full stop, reaching their final, unchangeable end. Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light. This streak of brilliance, seemingly exhausting all that was beautiful and strong in the world, brazenly sliced apart the sea of icy blue! The power of the Holy Light of Creation will increase rapidly with the increase in the cultivators own Mana and cultivation level. Right now, Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light demonstrated a strength that was exceedingly shocking. Juanlongs eyebrows were locked together as the ice-blue radiance abruptly condensed, contracting, and then smashed into Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light. The icy blue shattered continuously; the rainbow-like Holy Light, though, seemed to fall into a still silence as well. At the other side, Ningfeng let out a long howl as green Flowing Mist Energy of Hades surged out violently, crashing into Shi Tianhaos fist, which was being strengthened by both the glorious city and the air of desteness. A massive green whirlpool was formed; within the whirlpool, countless green divine patterns glowed together, resisting Shi Tianhaos advancing fist. Shi Tianhao gazed at Ningfeng and Juanlong with interest. Hmm. The Hades Tribe...seeing is really believing. Although Big Luo is a Hades as well, he does not have a real physical body yet after all. Hearing Big Luos name, the expressions of both Ningfeng and Juanlong changed slightly. However, the next sentence from Shi Tianhao instantly caused them to be struck dumb. Typically, apart from a few special cases, the stronger the Demon, the better it tastes. Staring at the two Hades Beasts, Shi Tianhaos eyes glowed. I suppose you must taste really good? For a moment, Ningfeng and Juanlong were questioning if they heard the right thing. However, immediately, Shi Tianhao bared his teeth, smiling. I havent had Hades before. Today, I can try something new; not bad, not bad. However, which one should I eat first? The Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes, regrouping at the side and getting ready to help, have strange looks on their faces as well. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, especially, did not know whether tough or to cry. Not so long ago, Ningfeng was still thinking about opening his skull and eating his brain; little did he know that after mere instants, Ningfeng will be targeted by a human that wants to kill him and taste his flesh. As a Demon, thisplicated feeling C the abject terror arising from kinship, and the satisfication from payback C left the Lu Yuan Grand Sage confused. The smile on Ningfengs face disappeared as he stared hard at Shi Tianhao. Contacting his gaze, Shi Tianhao turned his head nonchntly and chuckled, his tone calm. Why are you staring at me like this? Cant wait to be on the te? If so, then I shall eat you first. As Shi Tianhao finished his sentence, he body shook abruptly. His body turned from Huangshen to Yingyuan; the vigorous Qi and blood, as well as the air of desteness, disappeared, and his form changed into that of the Taiji Diagram. The glorious city on top of his head, meanwhile, started to transform into solid, tangible form. As the light dissipated, a City in the Sky, ruined and in disrepair but still majestic as ever, appeared, smashing down right at Ningfeng! The power of the City in the Skyplemented Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body, strengthening each other. The Final Holy Light, fired from the center of the Taiji Diagram formed by his Yingyuan, grew even stronger; with the aid of the power of the City in the Sky, it instead started to suppress Juanlongs Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades. The terrifying Final Holy Light, its momentum unstoppable and irreversible, shed apart the Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades. At the other side, under the nourishment from Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan, the City in the Sky turned extremely violent, prating the heavy clouds and smashing towards Ningfeng with sky-falling momentum. The green mist of light, formed by Ningfengs Flowing Mist Energy of Hades, started to dissipated, rolling continuously. Combined with Shi Tianhaos Mana, although the immense City in the Sky looked like a ruin, it leaked a forceful air that seemed to suppress the Heavens themselves. At the side, seeing this, a bright glow burst from the eyes of the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes. Such strength...awe-inspiring indeed. And this is just one of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples... That continually changing city, it is...wait, this power concept, it is simr to the mantras of the ancient Heavens Gate in the rumors...could it be that it is the legendary City in the Sky? This thing still exists...although it is crumbling now, but its strength is still so powerful! Even the attention of the White Tiger Grand Sage and Zhanming, battling at the side, was attracted at this moment by Shi Tianhao. They gazed at Shi Tianhao and the City in the Sky C that, was a strength that could already pose a threat to them. Gazing at Shi Tianhao, Zhanming frowned slightly. With a mentalmand, purple radiance engraved with patterns of golden light expanded, covering the world like warm sunlight. Enveloped by the purple radiance, the Void vibrated continuously; light and darkness alternated like the cycle of the Sun and the Moon, and it was as if the Yin and Yang has been separated again. Seeing this,ughter sounded from within the Taiji Diagram as it rotated continuously. Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body again became the Huangshen body, and the massive City in the Sky abruptly transformed. The immense, majesty city became light, heading in different directions and bing twelve giants that reached up to the sky. The Twelve Divine Generals opened their mouths and voice sounded, one character each that formed a coherent whole. Xian! Xu! Yi! Shuo! Chen! Yi! Jun! Tian! Zhu! Luan! Jie! Fu! The powerful Qi and blood of Shi Tianhaos own Huangshen Body, as well as the air of desteness, were activated together at this instant, forming a profound bnce and powering the Twelve Divine Generals. The Twelve Divine Generals, holding their great halberds, pointed together at Zhanming. It was as if countless indistinct worlds formed, revolving around the Twelve Divine Generals and Shi Tianhao. Together, they formed something that resembled a massive wheel; as the wheel rotated, it was as if the strength of the Multiverse was gathering, forming an unstoppable power that crushes all before it. The energy, seemingly slow but actually vast and mighty, crushed Zhanmings demonic powers with brute force as it spun. A cold re shed within Zhanmings eyes as light flowed on the three horns atop his head. Two streaks of radiance, one gold and one silver, shot out from between his eyebrows, meeting in the Void and forming the terrifying Sun and Moon Energy of Hades. However, at this moment, the White Tiger Grand Sage has already caught up and charged, forcing Zhanming to turn his attention back, no longer able to attend to Ningfeng and Juanlongs side. Shi Tianhao, meanwhile,ughed coldly as he separated his hands, striking towards Ningfeng and Juanlong respectively. On top of his head, the Twelve Divine Generals dropped their halberds for their fists, and followed up with the same action. The strength of the two merged, supplementing each other and forming an incredibly violent momentum, sting the Void into oblivion and the two Hades Great Demons back, flying, their Protective Demonic Light shattered! .qidianĶ.) Chapter 1234 - The Two Can’t be Eaten Together!

Chapter 1234: The Two Cant be Eaten Together!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The momentum of Shi Tianhaos fist was berserk. Strengthened by the power of the Twelve Divine Generals, he unleashed the Celestial Sect of Wonders Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer, shattering the Void and turning it into a patch of chaos in addition to shattering Ningfeng and Juanlongs Protective Demonic Light, causing their Demonic Souls to shake unsteadily. Apart from purple light dissipating continually, there was even silver light that exploded and scattered. Ningfeng let out a long howl as green patterns of light emerged on the three horns atop his head, unleashing the Flowing Mist Energy of Hades and attacking towards Shi Tianhao. Meanwhile, beside him, Juanlong did the same, the icy-blue Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades condensing into a line that shot at Shi Tianhao. What exactly is that changing projection on top of his head? I havent even heard of it, let alone seeing. Ningfeng gritted his teeth together, while Juanlong said, in a low voice, The Concept of the mantra is somewhat simr to the Tao of the human Heavens Gate, which was already annihted in thest years of the Antiquity Age. However, it is also somewhat different; probably, it has been fused with the mantra of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and gained unique transformations. It is rumored that the Heavens Gate once forged the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation, which was formed by the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals. They reacted and corroborated with each other, coordinating freely. At their peak, the strength was so great that it could perhaps rival the Great Void Sects Mount Baiyun and the Central Saha World that was shattered by His Imperial Majesty, the Hades Emperor. Purple light surged maniacally from Juanlongs eyes, and icy-blue light shed within. In the rumors, that thing was destroyed along with the Heavens Gate by Extreme Spirit Shenyuan. However, by the looks of it, the remains survived, and was mastered by this man! Ningfeng snorted dully. Instantly, the green Flowing Mist Energy of Hades changed, permeating the Void. There was no need tomunicate. Juanlong followed with the same action; the Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades, originally condensed into a single line, formed a swath of ice-blue radiance, dispersed throughout space. The two Syncretic Star Soul-level Hades Great Demons opened their mouths, spitting out glittering starlight. The starlight, resembling insignificant fireflies, abruptly expanded, bing bright celestial bodies. They betrayed an extremely strong and vast power, shaking the entire dimension. These stars fell into the green Flowing Mist Energy of Hades and the ice-blue Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades. Immediately, the stars became brilliant and blinding, as if they were on fire. After an instant of zing brilliance, the starlight began to annihte rapidly. The terrifying power that erupted, meanwhile, was entirely added to the green and ice-blue mists of light. The two terrifying radiances, the Flowing Mist Energy of Hades and the Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades, started to fuse with each other at this instant, bing a sea of light! This sea was vast and boundless, its strength seemingly without limits. Even a single drop of seawater from within can create terrifying destructive power. The green-blue sea of light shed with thebined strength of Shi Tianhao and the Twelve Divine Generals in a thunderous crash. Innumerable drops of seawater, numbering in the trillions, exploded, continually resisting the terrifying force of Shi Tianhaos Four Appearances World-Destroying Hammer. Seeing that not only was Shi Tianhao not under threat, he even has the upper hand, the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes did not continue on, and instead stayed at the side, ready to respond. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, however, did not just watch from the sidelines. He immediately attacked from the side, his expression feral. His right leg was sliced off by Ningfengs Flowing Mist Energy of Hades; both his true form and his Demonic Soul were severely damaged, and right now, he was seething with fury and hate. At this moment, both Ningfeng and Juanlong were concentrating on defending against Shi Tianhaos attacks. Caught by surprise by the Lu Yuan Grand Sage from behind, instantly, they were fighting on two fronts. Distracted, the green-blue sea of light started to shake relentlessly as it found it difficult to stop the ferocious attacks of Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body. Radiance flowed within Shi Tianhaos eyes. Previously, studying the City in the Sky continuously and helping Xiling City to resist pressure have enabled him to slowly discern his Way of the Two Elements of Creation. After that, through continual meditation, the path in front of him was already absolutely clear, and he has already started the attempt to take the first step. Right now, with a silentmand, the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals started to solidify, and they shrunk in size as well. In the end, they became twelve statues of gold. Shi Tianhao himself, meanwhile, transformed from the Huangshen Body to the Yingyuan Body, materializing as the Taiji Diagram andbining his strength with the Twelve Men of Gold. Immediately, a shocking air of arms erupted from the Twelve Men of Gold. Heavy and vast, it suppressed towards Ningfeng and Juanlong. Guarded by these twelve statues of gold, Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body fell downwards continuously, prating the obstructing green-blue sea of light with brute force. Despite being forcibly prated, the dancing green light and icy-blue radiance became infinite currents of light with great destructive power, rushing towards Shi Tianhao from every single direction. However, the Twelve Men of Gold around Shi Tianhao emitted a powerful Concept, suppressing the Heavens and seemingly invincible and immortal, blocking all of the apocryphal green and icy-blue radiance. The terrifying torrents of lightshed the surface of the gold statues like a raging storm, but were all stopped by the Men of Gold and unable to trespass this impregnable barrier. Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body, controlling the Twelve Men of Gold, crossed the green-blue sea of light by force, pressing to the front of Ningfeng and Juanlong. At this moment, Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body, which has transformed into the Taiji Diagram, changed again, changing into the Huangshen Body in an instant. Meanwhile, the Twelve Men of Gold suddenly dispersed as well, bing streaks of light and materializing the form of the Twelve Divine Generals. The violent strength struck towards Ningfeng and Juanlong, locking onto them such that it was almost impossible for them to retreat or evade. The air of desteness surged from Shi Tianhaos body as he reached out, grabbing at the two Hades Beasts with his hands. At this moment, the massive forms of the Twelve Divine Generals seemed to ovep, bing a towering Titan that ovepped onto Shi Tianhao, causing his strength to increase rapidly. Ningfeng and Juanlong dodged as they retreated backwards, but were still grasped by Shi Tianhaos hands. Across space, green and icy-blue patterns of light shed incessantly as the Void shattered continuously. Shi Tianhao, however, let out augh as a streak of brilliant light shot out from between the Huangshen Bodys eyebrows. None other than the Final Holy Light. One of Ningfengs arms was grasped by Shi Tianhao, and he was unable to break loose. His demonic powers were suppressed by the Twelve Divine Generals; unable to move his body, he could only watch as Shi Tianhaos Final Divine Light shot in his direction. As he roared wildly, he struggled loose and retreated, but that arm was still sliced off at the shoulder by the radiance, which seemed to put a full stop on all life in the world! Grasping Ningfengs arm and gazing at the purple blood, glimmering with golden light, that flowed from the wound, Shi Tianhao couldnt help but chuckle. Looks good, at least. One of his arms having been severed, Ningfeng was finally able to break free and retreat. However, tottering unstably, he was still trapped by the power of the Twelve Divine Generals, unable to teleport through the Void and put distance between him and Shi Tianhao. The Hades Great Demon stared at Shi Tianhao with shock and fury. All along, there has only been him eating others, but now, Shi Tianhao was looking at his arm with the gaze of a gourmand. What caused him even more shock and fury was that, right now, Shi Tianhao raised his head and gazed at him again. Examining him from head to toe, it was as if he was looking at a fresh steak on his te. On the other side, icy-blue radiance crystalized around Juanlongs body, enveloping his entire, massive form. It was as if his entire body was sealed in ice; icy-blue radiance flowed continuously around his body, resisting the pressure from Shi Tianhao and the Twelve Divine Generals. After ncing at Ningfeng, Shi Tianhao turned and looked at Juanlong, smiling. Dont be impatient, it looks like the two of you differ quite a bit in taste. I wont eat you together, that will affect the taste. Hearing this, not only was Ningfeng furious, even Juanlongs pupils turned blood red. As Shi Tianhao was chuckling, something clicked in his heart, and he saw that at the other side, Zhanming chose to take a direct hit from the White Tiger Grand Sage, and then charged over in his direction. Two currents of light, one white and one ck, merged in a corkscrew pattern, like the alternation of the sun and the moon. Finally, they became a dark gold radiance, which chopped down towards Shi Tianhaos head! Shi Tianhao curled his lips as he released his Mana, freeing Ningfeng and Juanlong. The Twelve Divine Generals expanded above his head once again. The energy bodies formed by the radiance condensed rapidly, forming the Twelve Men of Gold, while Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body transformed into the Yingyuan Body. Above the massive Taiji Diagram, the Twelve Men of Gold stood in the four sides. Sitting in the Void, they formed a powerful formation, resisting Zhanmings mighty attack. Rise! As a low yell sounded from the Taiji Diagram formed by Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body, the bodies of the Twelve Men of Gold shook thunderously. The immense bodies, which have been sitting within the Void, rose together in this instant! The Twelve Men of Gold stood up together. The momentum was incredibly strong, resisting Zhanmings Sun and Moon Energy of Hades with pure force. Meanwhile, the Sun and Moon Energy of Hades flowed continuously, as if it was about to flip the Yin and the Yang as it shook Shi Tianhaos Twelve Men of Gold. Shi Tianhao and the gold statues were like divine iron that attached themselves to the seabed admist the frightening storm. As the waves roared, they persisted, stationary and unmoving. No wonder this Demon could battle for so long with the old White Tiger. His demonic powers are indeed impressive, Shi Tianhao thought. A pity, I have not yetpletely mastered my Yingyuan and Huangshen; or else, I would not have to defend passively. Looks like I still have to wait until my own cultivation reaches Cultivation of Virtual Entity before I couldpletely master it. Shi Tianhao was facing significant pressure, however, Zhanmings heart sunk. Although he thought rather highly of himself, but he also admitted that the current situation was not looking good for the Hades Tribe. Now that he has not been able to quickly prate Shi Tianhaos defenses, from the other side, the White Tiger Grand Sage immediately attacked again. Cold and terrifying starlight descended from above. Zhanming raised his head up to the sky and roared maniacally; around his body, purple radiance surged out as dark gold patterns of light glowed. The patterns of light expanded and proliferated incessantly, bing more and more dense, and dying the purple radiance around Zhanmings body a dull gold as well. Within this dark gold radiance that covered the entire Void, a multitude of stars surfaced. The demonic powers of this Hades Great Demon became even more violent and vast. Meanwhile, at this moment, the just-freed Ningfeng and Juanlong did not take the opportunity to retreat. Instead, they ramped up their own demonic powers, charging Shi Tianhao as well! The battlefield instantly became incredibly chaotic. Demonic powers and spiritual energy from all parties raged, sting the Void into smithereens. Chapter 1235 - Nowhere to Run!

Chapter 1235: Nowhere to Run!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Where Ningfengs arm was severed at the shoulder, purple blood glittering with golden light gushed out. Tao Essence mixed together with True Hades Blood, scattering in space. Roar! Ningfeng let out a long howl. Violent green radiance swirled and danced through the sky, bing countless streaks of light that merged, condensing into a single line that shed towards Shi Tianhao, who was defending against Zhanming, like a massive green de. On the other side, Juanlongs face was grave as well. Like Ningfengs Flowing Mist of Hades, the boundless icy-blue radiance of the Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades concentrated at a single point, attacking towards Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao did not pay any attention to Ningfeng and Juanlong, and still diverted all of his power to defending against Zhanming. At this moment, the White Tiger Grand Sages terrifying blownded on Zhanming as well. Blood and flesh were sted everywhere as swathes of light rain fell. Whether it was Zhanming or Shi Tianhao, who was shielded by the Twelve Men of Gold, they were both heavily injured. Huge amounts of silver fur were detached from Zhanmings back. Purple blood, flickering with golden light, squirted into space; the dark gold radiance that covered his entire body became even darker. The Taiji Diagram that was Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body, meanwhile, had several terrible wounds torn in it as well, as if it was about to shatter. Cracks appeared on the surface of the Twelve Men of Gold as well, the indestructible power concept instantly diminished. Although Zhanming has been severely injured, at this instant, he still gritted his teeth and wed backwards, sweeping up boundless light currents and ripping the world apart as he wed at the White Tiger Grand Sage. The White Tiger Grand Sages gaze was cold and silent. In terms of close-quarters martial prowess, the White Tiger Tribe was the cream of the crop even among all Demons. Previously, when Zhanming battled him for so long, he also took care to not let the White Tiger Grand Sage get close. With a roar, the White Tiger Grand Sage wed out as well, colliding with Zhanmings w. A low, heavy thud sounded in the sky. This sound caused the world around them to seemingly shake together as well, and the Void waspletely shattered. Streaks of dark glow light flickered on the White Tiger Grand Sages w, swirling like electricity and causing the White Tiger Grand Sages w to tremble, unable to continue moving forward. However, Zhanmings w was bloody; obviously, he came out worse. As expected, you are only onest tribtion away frompleting your Cardinal Tribtions... Zhanmings expression was cold. The next time we meet, after Iplete a few more tribtions as well, be prepared to die if you have not yet attained Vipralopa. As he spoke, the blood on Zhanmings ws suddenly surged, bing radiance that fell into the Void, forming countless strange patterns of light. These patterns of light congregated, forming another evenrger, even more esoteric rune. The rune was entirely dark gold, flickering with purple light and shocking the wide world. Zhanming let out a low yell. The dark gold rune suddenly exploded, sweeping up mists of light and enveloping him, Ningfeng, and Juanlong before rocketing up into the sky. As the White Tiger Grand Sage roared,ets fell from the sky, smashing into the pir of light enveloping the three Hades Beasts. The pir of light trembled unsteadily as it started to shatter, bing a rain of light that pelted down. However, the three still ascended straight up, on their escape. Ningfengs eyes were blood red as he grabbed the wound on his right shoulder with his left w. His teeth was gritted tightly as he stared at the Taiji Diagram and the Twelve Men of Gold, gradually bing smaller below him. The Celestial Sect of Wonders... Juanlong stared at Shi Tianhao coldly as well. However, his expression suddenly changed as his pupils contracted suddenly. He saw that, from the center of the Taiji Diagram that was Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body, a radiant beam of light shot out. However, that radiance waspletely different from the previous Final Holy Light. This beam of light was simrly countless radiance and patterns, which became clouds. Within them, there seemed to be anything and everything, the mysteries of the primordial times. The light enveloped the Taiji Diagram. Immediately, the many cracks and damage on the surface of the Taiji Diagram started to repair rapidly, once again bing good as new. It was not healing, or reversing time, or switching between illusions and reality. Instead, it was causing you to be in your original, perfect state in an instant. If but a little bit of change appeared, it will return to the origin as well. Another of Shi Tianhaos Holy Light of Creation C Origin! Under the radiance of the Origin Holy Light, not only did Shi Tianhaos own injuries disappear rapidly, the splendor of the Twelve Men of Gold were restored as well as they vibrated slightly. Although the cracks on the surface of the Men of Gold were still there, the indestructible power concept surged forth yet again, linking into one. One w...thats not enough for me to eat. The Taiji Diagram spun with great force, returning to human form. Shi Tianhao, who has switched from the Yingyuan Body to the Huangshen Body, chased rapidly towards Zhanming and the other two Hades Beasts along with the White Tiger Grand Sage. At this moment, the Twelve Men of Gold on top of his head changed form thunderously. The gold bodies disappeared, bing streaks of radiance. The radiance congted in the Void, bing a glorious city entirelyposed of light, transparent and brilliant. The spiritual energy of the glorious city added itself to Shi Tianhaos body, strengthening him. Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body, already containing enormous explosive force, increased further in speed, prating the Void and caught up with Zhanming. Zhanming was busy dealing with the White Tiger Grand Sage right now. Facing the pursuing Shi Tianhao, Juanlong and Ningfeng have no choice but to meet him. A bolt of purple radiance, flickering with green light, and a bolt of icy-blue radiance poured down towards Shi Tianhao like a waterfall, seeking to smash him back to the ground. However, Shi Tianhao let out augh as a brilliant streak of light fired out from between his brows again. It was still the Origin Holy Light, but this time, it wasnt used on himself, but shot towards Juanlong and Ningfengs attacks. The Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades, illuminated by Shi Tianhaos Origin Holy Light, instantly froze in the air. The icy-blue radiance shook constantly, as if it was going to return to its origins and disappear without a trace. Juanlongs eyebrows were locked as his demonic powers bellowed. The icy-blue Absolute Condensation Energy of Hades gathered continuously, suppressing Shi Tianhaos Origin Holy Light. Meanwhile, at the other side, Ningfengs injuries have already begun to significantly affect his fighting prowess. The purple light formed from his demonic powers fell onto Shi Tianhaos body; Shi Tianhao did not dodge, and took the hit directly with his powerful Huangshen Body. With the help of the glorious city, the violent purple light, flickering with green light, was unable to harm Shi Tianhaos body. Shi Tianhao did not halt his steps and continued forward, bearing Juanlong and Ningfengs attacks as he charged to right in front of them. The terrifying air of desteness spread across the surface of the Huangshen Body. It was as if a primordial universe has exploded at this instant within that body, demonstrating the evolution of the world. The violent strength mergedpletely with the glorious city as Shi Tianhaos body smashed right at Zhanming and the other two Hades. At the other side, meanwhile, the White Tiger Grand Sages attacks were ceaselessly raining down as well. Caught between the two fronts, the pir of light enveloping the three Hades Great Demons shatteredpletely! The escape trajectory of the three Hades were forcibly interrupted by Shi Tianhao and the White Tiger Grand Sage, intercepting them. Shi Tianhao breathed out and enunciated. The glorious city became the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals, adding to his Huangshen Body as he threw a punch! The surrounding Void, stirred by this punch, seemed to be swept up as the power of the Multiverse was added to the fist. The vast strength instantly caused Ningfeng and Juanlongs breathing to pause involuntarily for a moment. Zhanming let out a long howl as the three long horns atop his head shed incessantly; suddenly, his whole body shed with a radiance, half gold and half silver, that alternated and flowed in a defensive pattern, stopping Shi Tianhaos fist. However, the White Tiger Grand Sages attack followed immediately. Cold and sharp currents of lightnded on the gold and silver radiance before Zhanming like the de of a knife. Although the gold and silver-colored radiance was flowing continuously, resembling the rise and fall of the sun and the moon and seeming to flip the Yin and the Yang, it was still shaking constantly as it resisted the White Tiger Grand Sage and Shi Tianhaos attacks, as if it might shatter at any moment. Shi Tianhao dispersed the Twelve Divine Generals. Twelve projections of Titans scattered around the Void in all directions, trapping the three Hades Beasts firmly in the center. The Twelve Divine Generals deployed in an array, gradually expanding. Countless patterns of light currents were formed, bing a massive formation that enveloped the Void. Although overall, the formation still looked iplete and fragmented, but the strength within could already flow freely. Emerald-green radiance radiated outwards continuously. Under the emerald light, the surrounding space, fragmented and ruined by the violent battle, gradually stabilized. However, the three Hades Great Demons C Zhanming, Ningfeng, and Juanlong C were boxed in by this Celestial Sky Formation that was the energy bodies of the Twelve Divine Generals. Inside the formation, they were enduring constant, countless attacks. The White Tiger Grand Sage and Shi Tianhao himself were inside the formation as well. They attacked Zhanmings defenses with brute force, seeking to smash this tough nut. The ball of light, half gold and half silver, was like a candle in the wind at this moment, swaying unstably and dangerously. Gazing at this scene, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes hearts were overcame with shock. Since the Hades Tribe re-emerged into the world, they have been conducting themselves with impunity, casting a shadow over the entire Divine Lands. Mount Taihua was given up voluntarily. The Great Void Sect garrison retreated, concentrating their strength and fortifying the position at Mount Baiyun, even drawing upon the Draconic Energy of the two empires, the Great Zhou and the Great Qin, for aid. Even so, it was still prated and taken by the Hades Tribe in a short period of time. Although part of the reason was that the main forces of the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror have entered the ck Sea, such strength also drew the attention of all human cultivators of the Divine Lands. The current Sect Leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai, sortied and retreated, and he was pursued by three Hades Great Demons. However, at this moment, all three of them were trapped here, and instead, they were about to fall to Shi Tianhao and the White Tiger Grand Sage. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes have long known about the power of the White Tiger Grand Sage. In contrast, the strength that Shi Tianhao demonstrated was even more shocking. After he rushed to the aid of Xiling City and helped the Great Qin Empire survive the cmity, Shi Tianhao aggressively suppressed Ningfeng and Juanlong. Although they have not yet passed their tribtions, their demonic powers and Abhijnas were even stronger than some Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage Demons. However, strengthened by the City in the Sky, Shi Tianhao fought the two Hades Great Demons alone, such that they could barely hold their own. Afterwards, he grappled with Zhanming, who was a match for the White Tiger Grand Sage. Such achievements were enough to shock the entire Grand Celestial World. Thinking back to Wang Lin and the others, both the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes were eximing in their hearts. Another of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples have grown to be a powerful master that the entire Grand Celestial World must pay attention to, and have begun to head for the center of the grandest stage of this world! Chapter 1236 - There is no turning back

Chapter 1236: There is no turning back

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Celestial Sect of Wonders exploits were beyond expectations even for Yan Nai. Although he was heading speedily for the distant horizon, Yan Nais Awareness was paying attention to the battlefield behind him as well. He has a rough estimate of the strength of the Hades masters who pursued him from Mount Baiyun as well. Especially Zhanming, who was of Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. He previously participated in the Battle of Mount Baiyun as well; thus, Yan Nai was fully aware that the demonic powers of this Hades was so strong that he could more or less match up against the White Tiger Grand Sage. The gap, if it existed, was microscopic; he has the ability to go up against the White Tiger Grand Sage, and as for the actual result, it could only be determined by an actual duel. The events of the battle thereafter proved Yan Nais hypothesis as well. Ningfeng and Juanlong, meanwhile, disyed extremely strong fighting prowess as well, superior to the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Royal House Lord of the Northern Tribes. However, after that, the strength Shi Tianhao demonstrated C suppressing Ningfeng and Juanlong, resisting Zhanming C caused Yan Nai to feel slightly astonished. Although the distance was already rather great, Yan Nai still sensed that Concept C suppressing the Heavens, and all Ways returning to their root. Compared to others, as the current Sect Leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai understood more about this power Concept. The many historical records in the Great Void Sect allowed Yan Nai to confirm immediately that it was the aura radiated by the fusion of the ancient Heavens Gates City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation, despite having never seen it with his own eyes before. Looks like the City in the Sky has indeed not been shatteredpletely back in those days... Yan Nai pondered silently. By the looks of it, the previous power that helped Xiling City to weather the blow is probably not the White Tiger, but the aid of this Shi Tianhao and the City in the Sky. Yan Nai raised up his head, gazing into the sky. Senior Kuang, back then, you misjudged too... Thousands of thoughts shed past in Yan Nais brain in an instant. After sensing that in the battlefield behind, Shi Tianhao, the White Tiger Grand Sage and the others have the upper hand and the three Hades Beasts were unable to continue the pursuit, Yan Nai immersed his mindpletely in the ritual for the Blood Soul Pacification Spell. After constant calctions by his secret technique, Yan Nai gradually pinpointed the direction and distance, speeding towards the coordinates of the Emperor of the Dead and co. At the same time, as one of the Great Void Sect masters who could control the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he could clearly sense that at this moment, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was being constantly shaken. The situation was growing more and more critical. However, as he was flying, something suddenly clicked in Yan Nais heart, to see the Void in front of him abruptly ripped, revealing a figure. It was a middle-aged Daoist priest, d in a ck Taoist robe. Hisplexion resembled jade, with a meter-long beard. His demeanor and bearing were rather outstanding; its just that hisplexion was an extreme pale white, giving him an eerie, sinister feeling. Seeing this person, Yan Nai instantly frowned slightly. Nether Priest. The man was none other than the Emperor of the Deads third disciple, Nether Priest. He was a Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage cultivator, and has studied under the Emperor of the Dead for many years. His Abhijnas and Mana were astonishing; although he was unable to draw on the power of the Netherworld Sea now, his powers and abilities were not to be underestimated either. Blocking Yan Nais path now, however, what drew the most of Yan Nais attention was a scroll in his hands. Seeing that scroll, Yan Nais pupils instantly contracted slightly. Life and Death Book! The Life and Death Book resembled a typical, ancient scroll or book. However, despite appearing ordinary, daunting waves of power leaked from it. The Nether Priest gazed at Yan Nai calmly. The current Sect Leader of the Great Void Sect? I, Nether, greets you. Yan Nai was well aware that, having activated the Blood Soul Pacification Spell, although he could pinpoint the Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghes position with its power, vice versa, the Emperor of the Dead, who has turned Yan Xinghe into an Evil Soul, has also used this trace to spot the happenings here. When Yan Nai sensed the position of Yan Xinghes Evil Soul, simultaneously, Yan Xinghe could also sense the approximate location of Yan Nai. Yan Xinghe, now an Evil Soul, could not be rendered immune to the Blood Soul Pacification Spell. As long as Yan Nai was willing to sacrifice his own life, he could bring Yan Xinghe to hell with him without even seeing his face. The Emperor of the Dead was aware of this as well, and was making preparations for it mentally. To him, the best-case scenario would be Yan Nai being trapped at Mount Baiyun by the Hades Tribe. After sensing that Yan Nai has sessfully sortied from Mount Baiyun and started to use the Blood Soul Pacification Spell, the Emperor of the Dead immediately activated his back up n and sent the Nether Priest toe and intercept Yan Nai with the Life and Death Book, so that he would be unable to close in or toplete the spell. Unlike the previous attempt at testing the waters, right now, the Emperor of the Dead was conducting the magic ritual himself. The Evil Soul of Yan Xinghe has also started to shake the Supreme Heavenly Mirror; they were in a phase where they cannot be disturbed or interrupted. After experiencing the previous wave, inside the ck Sea, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others also realized that something was wrong and started to devise solutions. The Emperor of the Dead was tempted to use a simplified ritual, which can be stopped at any time, to draw in and kill Yan Nai first and eliminate the threat. However, that might allow the Tai Yi Holy Man inside the ck Sea to make more preparations, and thus make it more difficult for him to seize the Supreme Heavenly Mirror sessfully. The Emperor of the Dead will never underestimate the power of Great Void Sect cultivators. Whats more, the Emperor of the Dead has been on the watch for Lin Feng all the while. Right now, Lin Feng has rushed to Mount Baiyuns aid and going up against the Hades Tribe; for the Emperor of the Dead, hisrgest worry was finally neutralized and he could throw away the restraints and go all out. However, the Emperor of the Dead could not predict or control the exact events and developments in the battle between Lin Feng and the Hades Tribe. Even for him, it was hard to estimate when, and how, this great battle of Mount Baiyun will end. Especially since he could indistinctly feel that Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword has not yet been unleashed. To prevent further trouble as a result of further dy, the Emperor of the Dead has to seize the opportunity at hand and unleash the full power of the magic ritual. Although there was a certain risk due to the presence of Yan Nai, the constantly changing situation still prompted the Emperor of the Dead to make a swift decision. At this moment, the Nether Priest was intercepting Yan Nai with the Life and Death Book in order to eliminate this potential threat The Nether Priest gazed at Yan Nai silently. The descendent of Yan Xinghe... Shaking his head, he did not speak any further and flipped the esoteric Life and Death Book in front of him. Instantly, the brilliant radiance flickering on the scroll became a huge pir of light, which shot out and transformed into a gray world of the dead. Every single page was like a separate dimension; every single page seemed to record the fate, the life and death of countless souls. This gray world seemed to be connected, but also in opposition to the entire Greater World. It even drew on part of the strength of the Greater World, as if it was the true final resting ce for the billions of life forms of the Greater World. Although Yan Xinghe escaped from Mount Baiyun, he has been injured as well. The situation was even better than what the Emperor of the Dead and the Nether Priest have expected. The Nether Priest did not say any more empty words, unleashing the immense power of the Destiny-realm magic treasure, the Life and Death Book, straight away, sting towards Yan Nai. Yan Nais expression was calm as he spoke emotionlessly. Arrived? The gaze of the Nether Priest flickered. Raising his head, he looked towards the horizon in a different direction, to see the Void crack and streaks of purple-gold radiance glowed. Amidst the kilometer-long purple-gold radiance, a vague shadow surfaced. The vast, heavy, domineering, and powerful aura within seemed to bear an entire empire, the fate of an entire nation. Countless runes and patterns danced, radiating towards all directions along with the purple-gold radiance. The massive shadow within the light gradually revealed its true form C a swath of pces that resembled an entire city. The Great Hall, the side halls, the garden, the pavilions, the towers. Together, they formed a Pce that seemed to be the abode of a Celestial King of the Heavens, shining like the sun and radiating the aura of a sovereign. The Destiny-realm magic treasure forged by Emperor Tai, and thatter fell into the hands of the Great Zhou Empire C the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai! The domineering,manding aura caused even the Nether Priest, who was armed with the Life and Death Book, to frown. The power aura isplete, the Concept is perfect, this feeling...the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai has been restoredpletely? Within the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, a middle-aged man d in the imperial dragon robe sat on the throne. The sovereign of the Great Zhou Empire, the Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan. Leader Yan, please take your leave first. Liang Pan said quietly. Yan Nais gaze fell on themanding Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. After examining it, his gaze became deep and profound as he nodded. Sorry to trouble you. The Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, replied indifferently, The War of the Two Worlds is a crucial affair. The Great Zhou, naturally, should contribute and fight for the Human race. Yan Nai did not speak any further as his body became flowing light, shooting into the horizon. Now, however, the Nether Priests gaze was no longer on him at all, instead diverting the entirety of his attention to the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai in front of him. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai shined with glory and splendor, boundless and infinite. Its immense power,manding the world and ruling all under Heaven, expanded outwards; the entire world was trembling, as if it was going to kneel before this celestial pce. The pages of the Book of Life and Death were flipping constantly. Streaks of light shed, as if it was on the alert for the strength of this opponent as well. Its reputation was indeed remarkable. Even the Book of Life and Death, a Destiny-realm magic treasure as well, felt pressure when facing this First Treasure of the Emperors of Man, restored to its peak. The Great Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai have engaged the Nether Priest and the Life and Death Book. Yan Nai, meanwhile, continued towards the location of the Emperor of the Dead and the Evil Soul of Yan Xinghe through the guidance of the Blood Soul Pacification Spell. However, Yan Nai was not rxed at all. Although the Emperor of the Dead himself was conducting the ritual and could not divert his attention, there were still many masters under hismand, far more than just the Nether Priest. However, at this moment, the sword has already been drawn. There was no turning back for Yan Nai. Flying speedily, he suddenly halted. His gaze prated the Void, staring towards the distant, almost invisible horizon. Yan Nai took a deep breath as his hands switched through arcane gestures. White clouds appeared, forming two currents of air, one ck and one white, that swirled constantly around Yan Nai. At the same time, streaks of golden light surged forth from Yan Nais body. Buffeted by the ck and white currents, they gradually coagted, bing a strange rune. The drop of blood that was guiding the way for Yan Nai previously merged into the strange rune. Instantly, a blood-redyer emerged on the surface of the rune, appearing eerie and also sorrowful. Yan Nai continued casting the spell. However, at this instant, the Void quaked violently as blood clouds emerged, covering the sky and blotting out the sun. The blood clouds cracked open; from within, thick, pungent Unholy Blood Rivers flowed out. Along with the rivers of blood, copious amounts of Blood River Primordial Water rained down, bringing a terrifying rain of blood to the world. Chapter 1237 - Surprise Attack

Chapter 1237: Surprise Attack

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From the cracked Blood River, the figure of an old man emerged. He was d in a pure white robe, his face schrly and lean. However, as his eyelids opened and shut, a swath of frightening, blood red light shed asionally, startling to the extreme. The Satanic Way heavyweight of the Antiquity Age, who was turned into an Evil Soul after being in by the Emperor of the Dead C the Blood River Daoist! Previously, Yan Nai has already seen him before, in the Netherworld Sea. He knew that the old man in front of him has been turned into an Evil Soul, in addition to losing the billions of Blood Souls he used in his exploits. However, his Abhijnas and Mana were still shocking. Even if he concentrated on the enemy, having been injured by Qingluan, he would not be able to defeat the Blood River Daoist either C let alone now, when he has to focus on casting the Blood Soul Pacification Spell. The Blood River Daoist looked at Yan Nai with a cold, emotionless expression. Blood rivers flowed beside him, expanding until they became a boundless sea of blood, covering the entire swath of the Void. The impure blood river was putrid and pungent, inducing nausea in all who smelled its odor. Previously, in the Netherworld Sea, it was still not obvious. However, now, in the Greater World, the sea of blood obscured the sky, corrupting all of the spiritual energy in the surrounding world. At this moment, all light and color in the world seemed to have dulled. There was only the dim sh of blood-colored light, covering the Void. However, Yan Nais expression was calm as he said, emotionlessly, Sorry to trouble my friend from the Ancients. As he spoke, the Void trembled, and suddenly, snow-white lotuses materialized. A power concept, ancient and continuous and seemingly endless, leaked out along with the snow lotuses. Amidst the mass of snow lotuses, the figure of a middle-aged man appeared. His face was refined and handsome C the master of the Ancient Longevity World, the current patriarch of the line of the Emperor of the Ancients, Gu Jun. Looking at the sky-covering sea of blood, Gu Jun said, sighing, The Blood River Daoist, he lives up to his name indeed. His hands pped lightly, and a swath of white light flew into the sky, bing a white lotus, simple but elegant. It was only the size of an adults palm, but from within, a shocking strength leaked out. Spiritual energy fluctuated intensely, vast and boundless, arcane and esoteric, as if one was facing an entire world. The inheritance of the Emperor of the Ancients line, the magic treasure that was only a step away from Destiny C the Longevity Lotus Seat. After knowing that the Hades Tribe reappeared in the Greater World and it was a critical time for the Humans, the line of the Emperor of the Ancients finally entered into the War of the Two Worlds as well. As the greatest of the line of the Emperor of the Ancients at the moment, not only did Gu Jun participate in the war himself, he brought the Longevity Lotus Seat out of the Ancient Longevity World along with him. Originally, aftermunicating with Lin Feng, Gu Jun was heading for Xiling City, arriving at almost the same time as Shi Tianhao. However, after witnessing the power of the City in the Sky as unleashed by Shi Tianhao, Gu Jun did not act, but instead watched over the scene for Shi Tianhao, ready to intervene. Although it was aid offered at a time of emergency, his position will inevitably cause the Great Qin Empire to have unnecessary thoughts after the deed. Seeing that Shi Tianhao was controlling the power of the City in the Sky better and better, Gu Jun did not show himself, so that the Great Qin Empire owed a debt only to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was shaken yet again and Yan Nai sortied and left, Gu Jun, aftermunicating with Lin Feng again, did not go to intercept the Hades, but instead followed Yan Nai the whole way to search for the Emperor of the Dead. The Emperor of the Dead was conducting the magic ritual. Not only was his trail elusive, he definitely has guards and numerous other preparations. One great weakness of the Evil Souls made by the Emperor of the Dead is that they cannot stray far from the master. The further they are from the master of the Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit, the greater the deterioration of the power of the Evil Souls, Gu Jun said calmly. Although my Tribes Longevity Lotus Seat has not actually attained Destiny, and I have notpleted the Cardinal Tribtions yet, at this moment, the Evil Soul of the Blood River Daoist is quite a distance away from the Emperor of the Dead. Thus, his strength is so much weaker than his peak, and I can hinder and stop him, at least for a while. Having been turned into an Evil Soul, he is unable to use the Alpha Destiny Tribtion either. The Ancients have shed directly with the line of the Emperor of the Dead before, and knows rather much about the mantras of the line of the Emperor of the Dead. As Gu Jun spoke, he controlled the strength of the Longevity Lotus Seat. White lotuses of light bloomed in the Void, forming a boundless sea of white light and blocked off the vast sea of blood. Ninth Imperial Uncle and the South Pole Treasure Cbash have arrived as well. However, they will inevitably be tainted by the Unholy Blood River if they are to face the Blood River Daoist, so right now, they could only stay on the periphery, Gu Jun said quietly. Sect Leader Yan, please advise as to the precise location of the Emperor of the Dead and those of the Hall of the Dead. This time, the Ancients were striking with almost their full force. In addition to Gu Jun himself and the Longevity Lotus Seat, Gu Yuankai and the South Pole Treasure Cbash C one of the two Mahayana-realm magic treasures of the Ancients C are here as well. Only the other Way of the Virtual Entity-level cultivator, Gu Cheng, and the Mahayana-realm magic treasure, the Barron Celestial Cauldron, stayed behind to garrison the Ancient Longevity World. The Emperor of the Dead is conducting the magic ritual and unable to divert his attention; we can try to surprise attack and distract him. Apart from our Tribe, it seems that there are cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wondersing as well. Hearing this, Yan Nai threw a nce at Gu Jun. At this moment, the Emperor of the Dead and the Evil Soul of Yan Xinghe were both conducting the magic ritual, and indeed cannot be distracted. The Nether Priest and the Life and Death Book were engaged with the Zhou Emperor Liang Pan and the Imperial pce of Emperor Tai. The Blood River Daoist, meanwhile, was engaged by Gu Jun himself and the Longevity Lotus Seat here. If the Way of the Virtual Entity-level Ancients elder, Gu Yuankai, was to attack the Hall of the Dead cultivators with a Mahayana-realm magic treasure, he can obvious exercise a significant impact. However, one question was that, if the magic ritual was indeed foiled, the anger of the Emperor of the Dead was not something Gu Yuankai and the others could handle. However, Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai, already aware of the events, both knew of the great importance of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Even if it wasnt seized by the Emperor of the Dead, if the shaking of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror cause the Great Void Sect and the Mirror to be trapped in the ck Sea together, there will be disastrous consequences. For the entire War of the Two Worlds, for Humankinds situation, the consequences will be cmitous indeed. Since they have already decided to enter the War of the Two Worlds, the Ancients will not hold back either. It can work. Yan Nai said slowly. He did not say any more empty words, and just flicked his finger. A streak of light pierced the Void, shooting into the distance. Ninth Imperial Uncle, be caereful. Gu Jun said. In the distant horizon, several streaks of light shed and headed for the deep Void, following Yan Nais guidance. One of the streaks of radiance was a white-haired elder with a stolid expression. The elder of the Ancients, the Ling Jue Holy Man C Gu Yuankai. Via Mana voice projection, Gu Yuankai replied, I shall do so to the utmost of my abilities. Beside Gu Yuankai, within one of the brilliant streaks of light was a broad sword, giving off an ancient air and glittering with a faint gold brilliance from head to toe. The sword will within was powerful and vast, the sword Qi rocketing up to the Heavens and startling the entire Multiverse. ying all from the Sky down to the Netherworld C the Cang Heaven Spell de. Wang Lins injuries have not yet healed. Xiao Yan, having chose a radical, risky fighting style so as to use the Cang Ming Swordmaster to trial himself, was severely injured as well. Zhu Yi was garrisoning the Inter-world passage of the Southern Territories, in a standoff with the Shen Dragon King; Shi Tianhao was intercepting the Hades pursuing Yan Nai. Thus, for the Celestial Sect of Wonders side, the Cang Heaven Spell de will use teleportation formations to return to Mount Kunlun from the Ying Sea with Yang Qing, and then rush over from Mount Kunlun together with Li Yuanfang. However, they were just the vanguard. After Shi Tianhao and the White Tiger Grand Sage dispatched the still-resisting Zhanming and the other Hades, they will rush over to the battle here at the Emperor of the Deads side as well. Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang, enveloped in the Cang Heaven Spell des sword radiance, sat quietly within the sword radiance. Neither of the two spoke. Although their mission was to eliminate the Hall of the Dead masters together with the Ancients Immortal Soul masters, minus Gu Yuankai, but close to where the Emperor of the Dead was, it was also likely that they will be threatened by the Emperor of the Dead. However, their faces were calm as ever. They did not fear theing great battle in the slightest. Li Yuanfang turned his head to look at Yang Qing. Fifth Senior... Previously, in the Ying Sea, Yang Qing fell into the Illusory Dream Fantasy World Ning Wange inadvertently created. No one knew what he experienced; however, Wang Lin, having had simr experiences, knew that in no way it would have been a pleasant memory. Li Yuanfang, having learnt the details from Wang Lin, couldnt help but feel worried for this Senior of his, Although he was serious and stubborn, and bad at expressing himself, he still cared about his seniors and juniors from the bottom of his heart. Li Yuanfang himself was rather dense about romantic love, but he still felt rather pitiful about the regrets between his Fifth Senior and his old partner, Fang Ting. Before Li Yuanfang could speak, Yang Qing smiled slightly, as if he knew what he was thinking. Dont worry, Sixth Junior, I am alright. Li Yuanfang nodded silently, while Yang Qing continued. Sixth Junior, you, meanwhile, your umtion is already sufficient. However, you are still a step away from Immortal Soul; if you are to take away something from this battle, you might sessfully break through that final bottleneck. Hearing this, Li Yuanfang did not reply, only nodding slightly. This sort of thing, without confidence of sess and full of uncertainty, made him rather ufortable. Yang Qing understood Li Yuanfangs psychology as well. After encouraging him, he did not speak any more either. On the other side, Gu Yuankai travelled shoulder to shoulder with the Cang Heaven Spell de. Following the direction of Yan Nais light, they flew through the Void together. In the Void above his head, there was the vague projection of a cbash, following him forward. The line of the Emperor of the Ancients other Mahayana-realm magic treasure apart from the Barren Celestial Cauldron C the South Pole Treasure Cbash. Within the cbash was several other Ancients masters as well; their leader was the Cultivation of Virtual Entity-level Gu Peng, and there was also others like the Ancient Brush Elder. They were inside the South Pole Treasure Cbash and moved together with Gu Yuankai. At this moment, they were silent and not speaking as well, as they sat, meditating, with calm expressions. After a long way, they saw light suddenly sh before their eyes. A swath of gray fog appeared, lighting up with dark colors and lying in the dark Void. The fog was vast and boundless, like a gray sea of clouds. The Cang Heaven Spell de and Gu Yuankai both paused for an instant. The spiritual energy fluctuations within are peculiar indeed...it feels as if a Middle World was destroyed, but suddenly grinded to a halt in the middle of the process of destruction. Its the effect of the Emperor of the Deads Abhijna and Mana C he sacrificed a Middle World! However, right now, all power within the gray sea of clouds was supplied to the Emperor of the Deads magic ritual, and the Emperor of the Dead himself was unable to divert his attention either. After a slight halt, the party continued to charge towards the gray sea of clouds. At this moment, the gray sea of clouds abruptly started to roll and lurch violently as light patterns shed within. Chapter 1238 - Battling the Hall of the Dead

Chapter 1238: Battling the Hall of the Dead

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the grey sea of clouds churned, the fog gradually dissipated, revealing a group of people. This group was entirely d in ck robes. The man at the front was tall in stature; the hood of his cloak concealed his features, but his terrifying Mana signature showed that he was a Way of the Virtual Entity-level master. The sub-Hall Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, the strongest of the Ten Kings of Hell, the loyal confidant of the Emperor of the Dead C King Yanluo. Standing side by side with him was two others. The one on his left was a young man, d in a gold-rimmed ck robe. He was holding a huge brush, with a ck shaft and a gold head C the materialization of the Original Soul of the Mahayana-realm magic treasure, the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead. To the right of King Yanluo, meanwhile, was an old man, d in ck robes as well. However, he has removed the hood of his cloak, revealing his face. This old mans hair and beard were entirely crimson, his features powerful. Although it was the first time Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, and the others saw him in person, but they recognized him instantly. This old man was none other than the current Sect Leader of the Samsara Sect, and the old Leader of the Path of Asura, Mo Xiuluo. In the old days, he was the Samsara Sects other Way of the Virtual Entity-level master apart from the ex-Sect Leader of the Path of the Heavenly Man, Shi Tianfang, and the ex-Sect Leader of the Path of Humanity, Zhang Enrui. His powers and Mana far exceeded Zhang Enrui, and not even Shi Tianfang dared to underestimate him. It was exactly because of Zhang Enruis treachery that Mo Xiuluo fell into Shi Tianfangs plot and was finally defeated and captured, leading to the final unification of the Samsara Sect. However, Shi Tianfang did not know that it was all because of the concerted design of the Emperor of the Dead and the ex-Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda, that he was able to unify the Samsara Sect. Meanwhile, Xu Anda fell into the scheme of the Emperor of the Dead as well. Whether it was Mo Xiuluo or Zhang Enrui, they have both secretly pledged allegiances to the Emperor of the Dead. Lin Feng, the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and the Great Void Sect were all, indistinctly, aware of this. However, they did not make any hasty moves, but rather hoped to take advantage of it to find the whereabouts of the Emperor of the Dead. After losing the Wheel of the Six Paths, Shi Tianfang, and Zhang Enrui in a row, the strength of the Samsara Sect was greatly diminished. All these years, the Samsara Sect have been lying low; Mo Xiuluo, who hailed from the Path of Asura and took pleasure in ughter, seemed to have put down the knife and embraced pacifism after taking up the position of Leader of the Samsara Sect. Even during the War of the Two Worlds, whether it was Lin Feng or the Great Void Sect, they were actually still keeping an eye on the activities of the Samsara Sect. However, after the reappearance of the Hades Tribe in the Greater World, the situation of the war deteriorated rapidly. When the entire Divine Lands was facing immense pressure, the surveince of the Samsara Sect was inevitably weakened. Mo Xiuluo, the new King Taishan of the Hall of the Dead, and Shen Qifeng, the Leader of the Path of the Heavenly Man of the Samsara Sect, as well as the new King Songdi, have their discreet ways as well. They secretly sneaked out of the headquarters of the Samsara Sect, toe here and regroup with the Emperor of the Dead. Only the two of them came, and did not alert even the others of the Samsara Sect. With their arrangements and concealment, no one realized something was amiss. To the Emperor of the Dead, seizing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was doubtlessly the most crucial task at the moment. Even him started to activate all forces he could mobilize at the moment. If this battle was to seed, the bnce of power of the entire Divine Lands, and even the entire Grand Celestial World, will be changed. Behind Mo Xiuluo, there was a teenager, d in ck robes as well. Below the ck robes was white clothing; he took off the hood of his cloak, revealing his face. None other than Shen Qifeng. Beside Shen Qifeng, there was an old man with a thin face, d in ck robes and at Cultivation of Virtual Entity-level cultivation. Another of the Emperor of the Deads loyal confidants, one of the Ten Kings of Hell of the Hall of the Dead C King Wuguan, Sikong You. The several other ck-d men standing with them were followers of the Emperor of the Dead as well, the other members of the Ten Kings of Hell and the Hall of the Dead. Apart from King Zhuanlun, King Biancheng, and King Pingdeng, there was also the new King Qinguang, who took the ce of the dead Zhang Lie On the eve of the War of the Two Worlds, the then-King Chujiang and King Doushi were captured as a result of the united effort of numerous Divine Lands powers to annihte the Hall of the Dead. Now, outstanding cultivators have been selected from other Immortal Soul-level Envoys of the Hall of the Dead to take the positions. The current Ten Kings of Hell, along with the Mahayana-realm magic treasure, the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead, stood silently in front of Gu Yuankai, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, and the others, on high alert and ready to move. In the distant Void behind them, it was as if the sense of direction has disappeared. Where it appeared to be a stones throw, but also far as the distant stars, a massive, ck three-level altar stood. On top of the altar, streaks of light shed. Mana signatures, arcane and vast like the Heavens and the Cosmos themselves, emitted from within. Looking at King Yanluo and the others in front of them, Gu Yuankai did not bother with the empty words. He raised his head and looked at the projection in the Void above. Sorry to trouble the South Pole Elder. The projection slid out from the Void, revealing the form of a purple-gold cbashrge as a mountain. An old man, his face hale and healthy, appeared beside the purple-gold cbash and nodded. Go. Light flowed from the cbash, releasing Gu Peng and the others. Then, the form of the old man disappeared, merging with the huge South Pole Treasure Cbash. Gu Yuankai tapped the South Pole Treasure Cbash with his finger, and together, the man and the cbash charged at the ck altar. King Yanluo, entirely enveloped by the ck robe, did not speak as he strode forwards. Beside him, the teenager form that was the Original Soul of the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead disappeared as well, fusing with the actual body of the magic treasure. King Yanluo reached out with his hand, grabbing the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead and met Gu Yuankai and the South Pole Treasure Cbash. King Yanluo let loose with his brush and ink, making millions of strokes in the Void. Immediately, millions of ck currents of light criss-crossed, blocking Gu Yuankai and the others path. Gu Yuankais expression did not change as he lightly patted the South Pole Treasure Cbash. The opening of the Cbash opened, and instantly, like a ck hole, an impossibly strong attractive force emerged and pulled the ck currents of light into it. However, as King Yanluo wielded the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead, the ck light currents seemed to be infinite and never-ending, bing a vast ocean of ck that still obstructed the partys path. The two Way of the Virtual Entity-level cultivators, and the two Mahayana-realm magic treasures, met, and instantly, a great battle begun in the Void. King Yanluos body was concealed in the ck robe. Under the ck robe, the body seemed to be a gray fog, vast and permeating. It leaked an aura of death that caused all Life to wilt. Beside Gu Yuankai, meanwhile, a deste, ancient air permeated. Longevity, unending and continuously, could transcend even Life and Death. White lotuses bloomed, blocking the gray air of death. Simultaneously, gold mes erupted, flickering with red and blue light as they started to incinerate the gray air of death. One of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires of the universe C the Nanming Primordial Fire. Although it wasnt known for the aggressive might of its mes, but unleashed by the Way of the Virtual Entity-level master Gu Yuankai, it seemed ready to incinerate the entire world. The vast expanse of fire was boundless, seemingly never-ending. The Cang Heaven Spell de unleashed its sword radiance as well. Releasing Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang, it became rolling sword radiance, instantly sweeping up all of the Ten Kings of Hell apart from King Yanluo. Its air was domineering and earth-shaking. A blinding, murderous crimson-red light lit up in Mo Xiuluos eyes as he shed at the Cang Heaven Spell de, using his palm as a de. The momentum of the de was terrifying. It emitted threads that resembled ck threads of gas, with an aggressive, murderous air. It was the result of the extreme coagtion of the will to murder and the air of death C the Lunar-Destroying Deathly Gas. Wherever it passed, not a single de of grass will grow, and All Life withered. The streaks of ck thread-like deathly gas permeated the Void, covering the entire sky. Although much light could prate it ostensibly, the world instantly darkened, falling into a dead silence, as if all Life was going to breath theirst. However, the vast sword radiance of the Cang Heaven Spell de was unleashed, continuously slicing the terrifying ck threads apart. The brilliant sword radiance brought color back to the Void and the world. The Cang Heaven Spell de has found its Tao since the Antiquity Age, and, having not experience any major cmities these years, it has long since reached the peak of Mahayana-realm. Even a Way of the Virtual Entity-level master who excelled at battle, like Mo Xiuluo, was inferiorpared to it. As the majestic sword radiance suppressed Mo Xiuluo, it swept across the Void as well, enveloping Sikong You, Shen Qifeng, and the others as well. King Yanluo, who was battling Gu Yuankai right now, nced at the Cang Heaven Spell de. It is indeed a magic treasure that found its Tao in the Antiquity Age. Although the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead is peak Mahayana-realm as well, one to one, it is also slightly inferior in terms of battle prowess. However, I will not allow you to foil my Emperors n. As King Yanluo spoke, his ck robe billowed, and from within the thick ck fog, shocking roars sounded. Several crimson-red dots lit up amidst the expansive ck fog. Being targeted by these crimson dots was like being stared at by several primordial beasts. An expression of surprise came across the faces of both Gu Yuankai and the Cang Heaven Spell de. This feeling... These crimson-red dots became more and more clear amidst the ck fog. Several massive shapes charged out from within the ck fog C indeed, severalrge beasts. These giant beasts included the Heavenly Demon Ape, the Bastille ck Dragon, the Kun Peng, and even the True Hou. Although they belonged to different Tribes, at this moment, these Great Demons radiated the same air, violent and bloodthirsty. However, their expressions were stiff and hard, like zombies. Regardless of the original colors of their bodies, right now, they were all entirely a deep ck, and crimson-red light swirled indistinctly. The fiery-hot Qi and blood permeated, inspiring fear and shock. Gu Yuankai, the South Pole Treasure Cbash, and the Cang Heaven Spell de were all somewhat astonished. This feeling, its somewhat simr to the God-yer Puppet made by the ancient Satanic Way Sect, the Puppet Sect. However, they were all made using Demons... The Puppet Sect was an ancient Satanic Way Sect, who used to be extremely powerful and acted with impunity. They were arrogant and aggressive, and used other cultivators bodies to forge puppets; because they incurred public wrath, they were targeted and attacked by everyone and was quickly destroyed. Still, they left a heavy mark on the history of human cultivation, and as such, Gu Yuankai and the others naturally knew about them. In the Middle Ages, there was a Satanic Way Sect in the Divine Lands, called the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. They improved the mantras of the Puppet Sect and used the bodies of Demons to forge puppets instead; could it be these things? Although the line of the Emperor of the Ancients was hidden within the Ancient Longevity World and was rather secluded, and did not exchange much information with the outside world, but they werentpletely cut off. The line of the Emperor of the Ancients knew about some more famous, more significant events as well. They have heard of the name of the Ten Thousands Beasts Sect, for example; naturally, they also knew that this major Satanic Way Sect was most famous for using Demon bodies to forge puppets. The puppets that the Puppet Sect made with Human Immortal Soul Martial Way cultivators were known as the God-yer Puppets. Meanwhile, the puppets that the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect made with the bodies of Undying Demon Soul Demons were known as the Beast God Puppets. As a puppet only has the martial power of the physical body left, the Demon Tribes targeted for their corpses were also the Demons who excelled in physical strength. After the Ten Thousand Beast Sects were destroyed in the Middle Ages, its disciples were almost entirely killed, and most of the Beast God Puppets stored in the Sect were destroyed as well. However, at this moment, it was a group of Beast God Puppets that appeared before Gu Yuankai and the party. When was this sort of thing prepared...previously, no information was leaked at all... What caused Gu Yuankai and the others to frown was that among them, there were two Beast God Puppets forged using the bodies of Syncretic Star Soul-level Great Demons. Like two Way of the Virtual Entity-level Martial Way cultivators, the power of their Qi and blood was earth-shaking as they charged towards the party! The two strongest Beast God Demons targeted, primarily, the Cang Heaven Spell de, who was suppressing and dominating Mo Xiuluo and the others! Chapter 1239 - Primordial Lineage

Chapter 1239: Primordial Lineage

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions One Heavenly Demon Ape and one Bastille ck Dragon. In life, they were both Syncretic Star Soul-level Great Demons, but now, they have been made into Beast God Puppets with a secret technique. These two Great Demons both excelled in physical strength. Having been made into puppets now, the power of their Qi and blood was exceedingly strong. Seeing this scene, Gu Yuankai snorted, and did not speak further. If this scene was to be seen by the Dragon Tribe and the Immemorial Ape Demon Tribe, these two great Demon Tribes will not let it slide easily. The Emperor of the Dead was indeed discarding all scruples and going all-out now. Right now, they were attacking and plotting against the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror together. Regardless of the oue, if the Dragon Tribe has the strength afterwards, they would cause trouble for the Emperor of the Dead either way. Unlike the Red Dragon King, who was turned into an Avatar by Lin Feng, this ck Dragon King, who has been turned into a Beast God Puppet by the Emperor of the Deads line, was a Syncretic Star Soul-level Dragon Great Demon. Facing the two Beast God Puppets charging towards it, the Cang Heaven Spell de let out a sword cry, resounding through the Heavens like the temple bell and drum. Sword radiance rained down at an angle, brilliant and blinding and illuminating the entire sky, smashing into the two Beast God Puppets. The two Beast God Puppets let out a roar simultaneously. Not only were their physical bodies strong, they also possessed incredible defense. In particr, although the Bastille ck Dragon was less powerful in terms of strength than the Heavenly Demon Ape, the defense of its Royal Bastille Curse was outstanding, resisting the sword radiance of the Cang Heaven Spell de. However, the billions of sword radiance from the Cang Heaven Spell de suddenly solidified, returning to one and be one single, incredibly powerful sword radiance, targeting one spot and attacking. The de, sharp as it was possible to be, brought great pressure to even the Bastille ck Dragon, as if its scales were about to be prated. Having been turned into a puppet, although its strength was still great, but still, somewhat inferior to when it was alive. However, after they were turned into puppets, whether it was the Heavenly Demon Ape or the Bastille ck Dragon, they were all fearless and met the attacks of the Cang Heaven Spell de with brute force. As the Cang Heaven Spell de was concentrating its strength on attacking the Bastille ck Dragon, the Beast God Puppet that was the Heavenly Demon Ape continued to charge towards the Cang Heaven Spell de. Mo Xiuluo, meanwhile, marshaled the other Hall of the Dead cultivators and attacked towards Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Peng, and the others while the Cang Heaven Spell de was obstructed by the Beast God Puppets. However, after testing out the capabilities of the Beast God Puppets with one blow, the Cang Heaven Spell de did not continue to attack blindly. Instead, the sword radiance abruptly twisted in the Void, bing a dark shadow and evading the Heavenly Demon Apes charge. Then, with incredible speed, it zoomed behind Mo Xiuluo in an instant. Mo Xiuluo, startled, became a streak of shrill ck light, blocking the Cang Heaven Spell des attack. The Heavenly Demon Apes eyes were crimson red. Expressionless, it let out a meaningless, but nheless murderous roar, using its great explosive power to follow close behind the Cang Heaven Spell de. However, the Cang Heaven Spell de striked and then immediately moved again. It did not stop in one ce or engage the enemy continuously; bing a dark sword shadow, it appeared from time to time in the Void, evading the pursuing Heavenly Demon Ape again. The Cang Heaven Spell des speed was exceedingly fast. Apart from the Heavenly Demon Ape, neither Mo Xiuluo or the Bastille ck Dragon could tag behind him. However, when the Bastille ck Dragon puppet and Mo Xiuluo attempted to attack Yang Qing and co., they will be targeted by the Cang Heaven Spell de. Even as a dark sword shadow, the Cang Heaven Spell des attacks wereplete and perfect. Its strength was still exceedingly great, and the destructiveness was astonishing. In the end, Mo Xiuluo and the Bastille ck Dragon decided to just open up the line-up and assist the Heavenly Demon Ape in encircling the Cang Heaven Spell de. The Cang Heaven Spell de was not afraid in the slightest as its sword radiance shed in the Void, engaging Mo Xiuluo and the others intensely. However, as such, the Cang Heaven Spell de was no longer able to pay attention to Sikong You, Shen Qifeng, and the rest. Immediately, the Hall of the Dead cultivators charged towards Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Peng, and co. At their head, Sikong You flipped his hand, and a small temple appeared on his palm. Sikong You raised his palm upwards, and the temple flew up into the air, its size constantly increasing. As ck light shed, it became a massive temple, measuring 270 meters in height and 270 meters in circumference. The temple did not make offerings to gods or Buddhas, but instead, to many frightening, vengeful evil spirits. From them, there was an extremely ufortable feeling, as if one was surrounded by despair, madness, twistedness, and evil. However, the most of all was fear! Illuminated by the ck light of this ghost temple, all cultivators below Cultivation of Virtual Entity-level quaked with terror, trapped in mania and madness amidst extreme fear. The Metasis-realm magic treasure forged by Sikong You, the Ferocious Ghost Temple! After Sikong You was encircled and attacked by Wang Lin, Zhang Lie, and the previous King Chujiang and was forced to y dead, this treasure was taken by the previous King Chujiang. However, after the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Emperor of the Dead got rid of the rebellious Xu Anda and regained the Hall of the Dead, and naturally, this treasure returned to the hands of the loyal Sikong You. In that battle, Sikong You suffered heavy losses, and many of the Spiritual Ghosts he made were destroyed. For typical Ghostly Arts cultivators, it would be like losing an arm. From the Anti-Celestial Sect War to now, even if he focused on re-forging, it would be very hard to make new, powerful Spiritual Ghosts and other spirits. However, although Sikong You was a Ghostly Arts heavyweight, he was different from other Ghostly Arts cultivators. His most importantbat power was not his Spiritual Ghosts, but his own many peculiar and aggressive mantras, as well as this magic treasure, the Ferocious Ghost Temple. At this moment, as his palms closed together lightly, a huge, incredibly terrifying evil spirit appeared above the Ferocious Ghost Temple. Below the waist, it was connected to the rooftop of the temple; above the waist, its hands were spread as it let out an earth-shattering howl. Hearing this ghostly howl, even Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang felt their minds quaking slightly, as well as a dizzy, disoriented feeling. The Cultivation of Virtual Entity-level master of the Ancients, Gu Peng, extended his right arm; a jet-ck vine was coiled around his right hand. The vine grew rapidly, and a white flower appeared on its head. As the white flower bloomed, a deste and ancient, endless and enduring air radiated outwards. Although the ck light of the Ferocious Ghost Temple was intense and violent, after the white flower bloomed, it instantly became less aggressive. The frightening, shrill ghostly howls were still sounding, but they were no longer as startling as previously. Gu Peng,manding his Metasia-realm magic treasure, the Immortal Cane, immediately engaged Sikong You and the Ferocious Ghost Temple. Beside Sikong You stood a ck-robed man. He was tall and his Qi and blood extremely mighty; however, set against the Chaotic Gas of Destruction of the line of the Emperor of the Dead, he instead evoked feelings of peculiarity and ominousness. This was a Cultivation of the Virtual Entity-level Martial Way master. When his pores trembled, it was like the stars in the sky were glowing. The masculine Qi and blood of the Martial Way,bined with the dark and gloomy air of death, caused a peculiar change, like how Yin was born from extreme Yang. He, was a sub-Hall Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, one of the Ten Kings of Hell C King Zhuanlun. Previously, his cultivation was at Cultivation of Avatar-level as well; recently, he seeded in cultivating his Virtual Entity, attaining Immortal Soul Second Level. King Zhuanluns fingers were like hooks or ws; his arms appeared to be in an embrace, as if he was turning a wheel. However, that eerie, ominous air caused a chill to run down the spines of everyone, as if they would be torn into a thousand pieces in an instant. From among the Ancients cultivators, another Cultivation of Virtual Entity-level master snorted and took a step forward, meeting King Zhuanlun. Meanwhile, the other Ancients cultivators started fighting the remaining Hall of the Dead masters as well. Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang entered the battle too. Li Yuanfang was at the very rear of the party, but his movements were not slow at all. His hands switched through arcane gestures as streak after streak of Mana was unleashed, forming one formation pattern after another in the Void. The many formation patternsbined and together, formed a massive formation. Li Yuanfang took a cbash from his waist and pulled the cork out. From within, water current poured out, flickering with azure-blue light. It seemed not much, but when a single drop of water fell into the formation, it instantly became an entire ocean. When the entire water current fell, the water expanded, seemingly boundless. Next, Li Yuanfang took a leather sack from his waist, and poured outrge amounts of fine sand from within. The fine sand sparkled with light, like pricks of starlight. These Great Chaos Primordial Water and Star Sand were all treasures that Li Yuanfang forged himself with a secret technique, and were used to set up formations. Unlike the Ancient Mantra of the Flowing Sand of Ganges, which merged the Great Chaos Primordial Water and the Star Sand into one entity, as Li Yuanfang unleashed his Mana, the two treasures were distinct and separate. Combined, they were like a swarm of stars, that congregated into a vast and brilliant cosmic river. This cosmic river merged with the formation patterns and runes, and the formation expanded thunderously. Within the formation, there was the Nine Bends of the Heaven River, winding, beautiful, and breathtaking. Enveloped by the formation, temporarily, everyone seemed to find themselves in an ocean of stars. The formation Li Yuanfang created with his own Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation, having opened the North Heavenly Gate and formed the Formation of the Nine Bends of the Heaven River, together with studying the Celestial Sect of Wonders own Four Appearance Heaven Cleaving Script and the results from studying the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Wherever the Formation of the Nine Bends of the Heaven River extended, the Heaven River was winding and zig-zag, trapping all of the Hall of the Dead cultivators within. They felt their Mana be slower and more unwieldy, all while countless starlight was sting at them. Their attacks at Yang Qing and the Ancients cultivators, meanwhile, were neutralized by that winding, endless Heaven River. With this, instantly, the situation of the battle changed, and the Hall of the Dead cultivators were at a huge disadvantage. Even King Wuguan C Sikong You C and King Zhuanlun were affected by the formation. They wanted to st the formation apart first, but Gu Peng and the rest would not agree to that. Cooperating with the Formation of the Nine Bends of the Heaven River, they unleashed even more ferocious attacks. Li Yuanfangs expression was calm as his hands formed changing arcane gestures. The radiance of the Formation of the Nine Bends of the Heaven River shined, slowly cracking the sky as it started to attractrge amounts of Star Energy downwards, causing its own strength to be even greater. Hmm? Li Yuanfangs expression changed slightly as he abruptly raised his head and gazed. In the winding Heaven River in his formation, on the water surfaced formed by starlight and flowing water, a small boat with a ck awning appeared. On that ck-awning boat, there was a ck-d figure, carrying an ancient bronzentern shaped like a lotus. However, thentern me was a lush green, like will-o-the-wisp. The hand carrying thentern, which the figure extended out from the ck robes, was thin and pale white, resembling the hand of a woman. Li Yuanfangs expression was unchanged. King Pingdeng? Li Yuanfang was not unfamiliar with the opponent before him. As the ex-Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda, was captured by Lin Feng, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has a profound understanding of the masters of the Hall of the Dead. Thedy in front of him was another sub-Hall Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, one of the Ten Kings of Hell C King Pingdeng. She has two magic treasures C the ck-awning boat beneath her feet, and the bronze ghostlyntern in her hand. The bronze ghostlyntern was the Hall of the Dead magic treasure, the Soul-Amassing Lamp. The ck-awning boat, meanwhile, was forged with the technique of the line of the Primordial Age Emperor of Man, the Emperor of Culture. Chapter 1240 - Waste!

Chapter 1240: Waste!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Primordial Age was the era when the Demonic n ruled the world, and the Humans were weak. Since the First Emperor, the Humans have been slowly growing through constant work and effort. During the rise of the Humans, generations of leaders and masters have put themselves on the frontlines of the effort selflessly. From the first of the Emperors of Man, the First Emperor, to thest Emperor of Man of the Primordial Age, Emperor Tai, every single generation of the Emperors of Man have fallen to the Demons. However, there was nock of great masters deserving of a ce in the history books amongst them. One of these Emperors of Man was known as the Emperor of Culture, and his name rang loud even today. The First Emperor passed away before he couldplete the Immortal Dragon City, and the Immortal Dragon City was lost as well. The Emperor of Cultures Yellow River Map and Lo Shu Square, meanwhile, was the firstpleted Destiny-realm magic treasure in the history of Humanity. Although it waster destroyed along with the Emperor of Culture himself at the hands of the Primordial Holy Demonic Emperor, Emperor Jue C Xuan Shang, it still left an inerasable mark on the history of the rise of Humanity. At the same time, the Emperor of Culture was the father of human formations. Even today, he was still widely recognized as one of the strongest masters in terms of formations in the entire history of human cultivation. Although the mantle of the Emperor of Culture was already almostpletely extinct, his prowess for formations has always influenced human cultivators for posterity. In its long years of lying low, the line of the Emperor of the Dead has also secretly recruited many Satanic Way cultivators and independent cultivators. The current King Pingdeng C and once, the Miaoyin Lady C was once a mere independent cultivator. Through chance, she received an unthinkable opportunity, obtaining the fragmented inheritance of the Emperor of Cultures mantle and starting her cultivation. After joining the Hall of the Dead, she converted her cultivation to the line of the Emperor of the Dead. After corroborating and co-referencing, she eventually seeded in attaining Immortal Soul. Although she was Cultivation of Avatar-level, King Pingdengs mastery of the way of formations was rivaled by little even in the entire Hall of the Dead. The ex-Hallmaster of the Hall of the Dead, Xu Anda, was once quoted as saying that, disregarding the strength of Mana or Abhijnas and merely considering formations, this woman was stronger than even the Leader of the Path of Hell of the Samsara Sect, the Cultivation of Virtual Entity-level Ming Zun. The ck-awning boat beneath her feet, meanwhile, was forged with a treasure forging technique of the Primordial Age inheritance of the Emperor of Cultures mantle. Its name was the Boat of River Luo, and it specialized in resolving the formations of others, and could even analyze the formation and identify the principles and mechanisms within. Back in these years, the Emperor of Culture has forged an even stronger Boat of River Luo. It was used to analyze and solve all kinds of ancient formations, so as to turn them into formations that can be more easily mastered by human cultivators. It did not have any special powers in terms ofbat, but its power to resolve formations was famous in the entire history of human cultivation. However, the Emperor of Cultures Boat of River Luo was destroyed long ago, and the technique for its crafting was long since lost as well. Hence, cultivators now havergely forgotten about it. However, right now, Li Yuanfang sensed the arcane air of power within that little ck-awning boat through his Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River and immediately knew that it must be the Boat of River Luo that King Pingdeng forged. Although it was still a Gestation-realm magic treasure, its profound capabilities were already showing. Bearing King Pingdeng, it traversed Li Yuanfangs Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River far more easily than the other Hall of the Dead cultivators, and headed right for the eye of the formation, where Li Yuanfang stood. King Pingdeng was a loyal confidant of the Emperor of the Dead as well. Her personality was more distant and indifferent, but she was extremely loyal to the Emperor of the Dead. Right now, guarding the Emperor of the Dead, she was putting in every effort as well. This one has not yet attained Immortal Soul, but the formation heid seem to be in no way weaker than that old ghost, Ming Zun... King Pingdeng was constantly calcting the transformations of the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River as well. Although the anti-formation power of the Boat of River Luo was strong, it depended on the level of the magic treasure itself as well. In addition, it needed to work together with the line of the Emperor of Cultures special calction Abhijna to unleash its power. If the cultivators own skill of formations and talent were not enough, it would be hard to evenmand the Boat of River Luo. King Pingdengs talent for formations and strength was extraordinary, and could naturally traverse Li Yuanfangs formation on the Boat of River Luo. However, it was hard for her to break the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River as well. Therefore, King Pingdeng explored all the way towards the eye of the formation, to find Li Yuanfang and attack his person directly. Looking at Li Yuanfang, she shook the Soul-Amassing Lamp in her hand lightly. The green ghostly fire started to sh intensely, and a strange attractive force extended from themp. Li Yuanfang frowned slightly. His body felt nothing out of the ordinary, but his Soul started to be unstable C as if his Soul has left his body, and was sucked into that green me. Once his Soul became unstable, the entire Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River started to shake slightly, as if it was about to be sluggish and dyed. Li Yuanfangs gaze fell on King Pingdeng a swell. With a flip of his palm, a rusty, ancient brass bell appeared C the Soul-Repressing Bell. The bell rang continuously, immediately neutralizing the attacks from King Pingdengs Soul-Amassing Lamp. He has not yet attained Immortal Soul and could not yet unleash the full power of the Soul-Repressing Bell, and by right, should not be able to hold up against King Pingdengs Soul-Amassing Lamp. However, as long as he could slightly mitigate the Soul-Amassing Lamps evil magic, Li Yuanfang could stabilize his Soul himself, such that it would not be attracted by the Soul-Amassing Lamp. Under the ck robe, King Pingdeng said emotionlessly, This magic treasure of yours used to belong to the Hall of the Dead. Dont you feel its funny that youre using it to battle us? Her other hand extended out from the ck robe and knocked on the Soul-Amassing Lamp once, lightly. The lush-green me trembled, and a line of fire shot out from within, straight at the Soul-Repressing Bell. The line of firended on the Soul-Repressing Bell, and numerous currents of gray light suddenly surged, enveloping the Soul-Repressing Bell. The sound of the Soul-Repressing Bell instantly faded, and the evil power of the Soul-Amassing Bell started to take effect once again. However, Li Yuanfang seemed to ignore all of this. His right hand was still controlling the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River as it switched through arcane gestures, and the gesture of his left hand suddenly became peculiar as it tapped in the direction of the Soul-Repressing Bell. With this light tap, the Soul-Repressing Bell shook thunderously, and jet-ck light lit up on the Soul-Repressing Bell. Indistinctly, the sound of wind sounded from within. Although the ck light appearered ordinary, it caused King Pingdeng to feel fear. Instinctively, she could sense enormous danger within. The next moment, countless ck wind suddenly expanded outwards, with the Soul-Repressing Bell at their center, forming a gigantic formation. It swept towards King Pingdeng along that green line of fire instead; the result of Li Yuanfangs Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation opening the West Gate, the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation. At this moment, the sound of the Soul-Repressing Bell became lower and lower, almost disappearing. However, the strength within became stronger instead, freeing itself from the green line of fire. The sound of the bell became lower, because its strength mergedpletely with the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation. Seeing the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation sweeping towards her, beneath the ck robe, King Pingdengs body shook slightly. Suddenly, the ck robes came loose, and from within, currents of gray light shot out. The light currents became a wheel-like entity in the Void; as the wheel turned, it resembled the cycle of life and death, the alternation of the Yin and the Yang. The Immortal Soul Avatar obtained when one of the line of the Emperor of the Dead attained Immortal Soul. After King Pingdeng materialized her Immortal Soul Avatar, gray fog sprayed out of the center of the wheel, falling onto the Boat of River Luo below. The Boat of River Luo, which looked like a little ck-awning boat, did not change in terms of external appearances. However, it became even smaller in size, traversing the Void with King Pingdengs Immortal Soul and evading Li Yuanfangs ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation. Simultaneously, gray currents of light surged out from King Pingdengs Immortal Soul, rapidly forming an arcane andplex formation, resembling the Nine Halls of the Lo Shu Square. From it, great waves of strength emitted, sweeping towards Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfangs expression was unchanged as he let out a low yell. As light shed above his head, a giant with four faces and eight arms appeared in the Void. The eight arms stirred the Eight Trigrams, while the four faces each corresponded to arge door glowing with light. The Cosmic Form he mastered after attaining Advanced Nascent Soul. Above Li Yuanfangs Cosmic Form, purple light shed, bing mysterious runes that arranged themselves in a unique pattern. They formed a small, but incredibly intricate andplex circr formation, resembling a round mirror C Li Yuanfang was unleashing his own Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation. The runes of the Spell Formation shined with blinding light together, merging into a beam of light and shining onto King Pingdengs formation. King Pingdeng instantly realized that in terms of principles and Concept, Li Yuanfangs spell was somewhat simr to her Boat of River Luo. Although he could not break the formation directly, at this moment, Li Yuanfang was observing and analyzing the profundities of her formation with the Dongzhen Treasure Mirror Spell Formation. How beautiful is the profundities of the inheritance of the Emperor of Culture? To be ruined to this extent...indeed, waste. Suddenly, the Cosmic Form above Li Yuanfangs head let out a low, deep sigh. In the door one of the faces corresponded to, huge fires burned fierily. They were filled with the destructive power Concept of annihtion and killing, aggressive to the extreme, as if they were about to incinerate, destroy, and massacre all with raging fire. As the Void shuddered, outside the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River and the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation, yet another formation started forming rapidly. The raging fire became lines of fire, drawing one formation pattern after another in the air. They gathered, forming a massive formation; although they started offter, the speed of forming was even faster than King Pingdengs Heluo Nine Pce Formation. Created by Li Yuanfang, when the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation opened the South Gate C the Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation! This formation was the strongest formation in terms of pure attack power among the four formations formed by the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. When it was created, apart from Li Yuanfang studying mantras and formations himself, the top formation he referenced was none other than the Heaven-Destroying Formation of his master, Lin Feng! With Li Yuanfangs mentalmand, fiery, raging fire surged, and the boundless sea of fire expanded in the Void. Indistinctly, the fiery fire coagted into the shape of a sword; shing down, it directly shattered the Heluo Nine Pce Formation that King Pingdeng only just formed, and has not yet activated! The violent raging fire did not halt its momentum, and continued charging towards King Pingdengs Immortal Soul. The Boat of River Luo was swept up by the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation, and could not help King Pingdeng to extradite herself, and she could only watch as the fire neared her body. However, at this instant, the Heavenly Demon Ape puppet, who has been engaging the Cang Heaven Spell de, suddenly ignored the Cang Heaven Spell depletely. Despite taking a direct hit, it did not resist and instead, charged at the battlefield of Gu Peng, Li Yuanfang, and co. The Cang Heaven Spell de wanted to give chase. However, it was as if Mo Xiuluo and the Bastille ck Dragon puppet were already prepared for this, and they preemptively blocked the path the Heavenly Demon Ape passed through, intercepting the Cang Heaven Spell de. The Heavenly Demon Ape puppet suddenly intervened in Gu Peng and co.s battlefield, its violent strength breaking into the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River with brute force and attacked towards Gu Peng and co. While his opponents were guarding against the Heavenly Demon Apes surprise attack, King Zhuanlun abruptly extracted himself and, with a sh, instantly charged before Li Yuanfang. A w, cold and savage, shed towards Li Yuanfang directly! Chapter 1241 - The Simultaneous Opening of the Four Gates

Chapter 1241: The Simultaneous Opening of the Four Gates

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Cakravarti King, a powerful cultivator who had attained the Immortal Soul Second Level, had many shes of light swirling above his head. It was as though the truth of his martial way was about to coagte into something solid, forming the sight of masses in hell reincarnating. The fingers on both of his hands took on the shape of ws and looked as though they were about to w the soul in front of him into smithereens. At this moment, his Sa?sra ws of the Hell were unleashed as his figure radiated a heavy aura permeated with the coldness of a murderer. The Cakravarti King lunged forward in a sh and chose to aim for Li Yuanfang rather than his cosmic form. The body, which was supposed to be radiating with heat and strength from the martial way, was instead enshrouded with a cold aura that sent shivers down spines as it lunged forward towards Li Yuanfang. It would definitely be a disastrous scenario for any cultivator who specializes in formations toe up close with a Martial Way specialist. And this includes Li Yuanfang! After the dismemberment of the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River, the Cakravarti King had seized the opportunity tounch a sneak attack. He mustered the explosive power which belonged to a Martial Way specialist as he unleashed his bursting speed to emerge in front of Li Yuanfang. He was so fast that Li Yuanfang had no time to react at all. If Li Yuanfang were to suffer a blow from a full-power w by a Immortal Soul Second Stage Martial Way Specialist, his soul and body would disintegrate into nothingness! But right at this moment, the center of Li Yuanfangs belt began to emit a strong glow, revealing an incrediblyplex formation. This formation was mysterious as it revealed the convolution within its structure. However, it was somehow able to bepressed within the small area carved onto the center of Li Yuanfangs belt. The glow was not triggered by Li Yuanfangs intent. Instead, it was preset to be triggered upon the detection of impending danger. Under the pressure from the iing Sa?sra ws of the Hell, the formation expanded and encroached into the space around it. After assuming the size of a formidable formation, countless Heavenly Squalls howled about the formation. It was the Nine Heavens Squall Formation which had concentrated the power of the Nine Heavens Formless Squall! Countless Heavenly Squalls stacked their strengths as though they were about to materialize into something solid and physical. They were slowly losing their formlessness as eye-catching shes of colors started to be visible. At this moment, the formation gave up on all of its offensive capabilities and concentrated all of its energy into defense. The powerful Sa?sra ws of the Hellnded on the colorfulyers of the Heavenly Squalls. The friction between the scarily powerful physical might and the Heavenly Squalls gave off a dizzying loud sound. The Squalls gave way as they shattered. But they continued to circte and revolve as they cut straight into the hands of the Cakravarti King. The formless storm might have shattered but was as good as the toughest metal in the world right now. It was putting up a tough fight even after being prated by the ws of the Cakravarti King. Both the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng revealed a shocked expression as amon thought shed across their minds. This person had specially prepared the Nine Heavens Squall Formation to protect himself in the event where someoneunched a near-body ambush! Li Yuanfangs cosmic form gave a loud howl as the Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation turned its attack onto the Cakravarti King. Li Yuanfang revealed a calm expression as no emotion could be detected from the look on his face. Because of the unexpected dismemberment of the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River coupled with the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet, the Cakravarti King managed to pull off a sneak attack on Li Yuanfang. With the speed at which the Cakravarti King attacked Li Yuanfang, it was impossible for Li Yuanfang to react in anyway. But Li Yuanfang had never been a person who was slipshot in his preparation. He knew very well his strengths and weaknesses if he were to specialize in the cultivation of formation spells. Even if he were able to react instantly when ambushed by a martial way specialist, the formations which he would be able to conjure might not possess the necessary defensive fortitude. Hence, Li Yuanfang often prepared the Nine Heavens Squall Formation in advance and stored it in his belt. The formation would remain dormant during normal times and would only be attack people with hostile intent upon Li Yuanfangs activation. However, it could spring into action on its own ord and protect Li Yuanfang upon any attack from Li Yuanfangs enemies. It has always been Li Yuanfangs character to map out his ns in detail to reduce threats and risks from any unforeseen circumstances. This gave him the ability to always be in the control of situations and to achieve his projected goals on time. Even if Li Yuanfangs opponent were to be able to ovee the Nine Heavens Squall Formation without difficulties, Li Yuanfang would not be too anguished by that because it would simply mean that the opponent was too strong to begin with. However, if the opponent were unable to prate the formatio, it would give Li Yuanfang sufficient time to react and retaliate against the opponent. And as expected, Li Yuanfang took advantage of the situation and activated the violent Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation. The fearsome mes poured themselves towards the Cakravarti King. The Soul-Repressing Clock within the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation rang endlessly andbined seamlessly with the formation tounch an attack on King Pingdeng. King Pingdeng thought, This person is not to be belittled. He could remain calm even after being pressured into closebat by the Cakravarti King. Even though the Cakravarti King did not manage to take Li Yuanfang with a single blow, the pressure dealt by a martial way specialist on a cultivator skilled in formations should have been immense. But the calmness which Li Yuanfang had exuded when facing the Cakravarti King was truly impressive as he did not flinch nor fumble. Instead, he kept his wits about him and maintained his pressure on King Pingdeng. If Li Yuanfang were to focus his energies on the Cakravarti King and to neglect the presence of King Pingdeng, he would be digging his own grave. If the Cakravarti King were to link up with King Pingdeng, where the Cakravarti King would lead the attack while King Pingdeng would assist from the side, they would pose a much greater threat when it came to prating Li Yuanfangs formations. Hence, the best option avable was to separate them and to prevent them from working together. An increasingly serious look crept onto Li Yuanfangs face but no semnce of fear was visible. He continued in hisposed methods as he parried the Cakravarti Kings and King Pingdengs attacks. The Cakravarti King did not fall into despair after failing to ovee Li Yuanfangs defence and continued to send his Sa?sra ws of the Hell towards Li Yuanfang after a chilling snarl. The ws seemed to be endless just like the cycle of death and reincarnation. Even though Li Yuanfang had already surpassed the Cakravarti Kings expectations, it was nheless extremely unfavorable for a formation specialist like Li Yuanfang to be fighting up close with a martial way specialist. The Cakravarti King had already smelted his virtual entity into his physical body and had unleashed all of his martial way cultivation upon Li Yuanfang at this very instant. His attacks started to rip apart theyers of defence built by the squalls and headed straight towards Li Yuanfang. The speed of his attack was so fast that it looked illusory as his body shed towards Li Yuanfang leaving shadows and illusions everywhere. The Cakravarti King chose to tackle the Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation head-on as heunched an attack on another attack. He was betting on the advantage he had fromunching a sneak attack to take down Li Yuanfangs defence and kill him. King Pingdeng also sorted himself out as the grey ring formed from his immortal soul emitted streaks of lights which reinforced the Boat of River Luo. He then used the Soul-Amassing Lamp to guard himself as he surged past Li Yuanfangs ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation. It was a mad attempt to link up with the Cakravarti King to fight side by side against Li Yuanfang. Li Yuanfang kept hisposure as heunched a series of transformations in his formations to prepare for a tough battle against the two powerful cultivators from the Hall of the Dead. Despite facing the wrath of the Cakravarti King, King Pingdeng, and the Boat of River Luo, Li Yuanfang never demonstrated any hint of panic. Even though he might have lost the upper hand, Li Yuanfang still kept a water-tight defence, and he did not allow his foes to trespass into his personal territory. However, it was not easy at all for Li Yuanfang at all. The biggest threat was neither the Cakravarti King nor King Pingdeng. Instead it was the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet which had prated his Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River. The Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet was extraordinarily fast. Even though the Cang Heaven Spell de was able to match its speed, the constant intervention by Mo Xiuluo and the Bastille ck Dragon puppet impeded its advance. Other than these two extremely formidable puppets, there were also a few other weaker puppets which joined in the rest that were surrounding and encircling around Gu Peng, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, and the rest. One puppet formed from a Suan Ni at the Undying Demon Soul Second Level propelled itself towards Li Yuanfang. Even though it was unable to muster the Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder which belonged to the Suan Ni species, its physical prowess was not to be underestimated. The Cang Heaven Spell de formed into an illusory shadow as it shed towards the Suan Ni puppet, injuring it seriously. But on the other hand, the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet was able to rip apart the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, which was protecting Li Yuanfang, in a single action! The sh of the sword flickered as the Cang Heaven Spell de caught up with the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet and forced it to retreat from Li Yuanfang. But then, Mo Xiuluo and the Bastille ck Dragon puppet caught up as well, resulting in an extremely chaotic situation. The Cakravarti King took advantage of this opportunity and surged past the broken Nine Heavens Squall Formation to w at Li Yuanfang. A worried expression appeared on Li Yuanfangs face, but he did not lose his cool. The cosmic form above his head flickerd as a long stream of shes extended itself in front of Li Yuanfang in an attempt to stop the Cakravarti King. That was the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River which he had constructed in a rush from his own mana . The Cakravarti King was still able to rip the formation a part. The cosmic form sessfully sustained all of the damage from this blow as the the attack left deep and scary w marks on it. But it was also right at this moment when Li Yuanfangs Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation exploded as the wild and raw energy mmed onto the Cakravarti King. Because of the slight loss in concentration, the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation, which was trapping King Pingdeng, weakened and the Boat of River Luo was able to ferry him out of the formation. But the Nine Heavens Squall Formation also took the time to reconstruct its defenses as a solid wall formed again, sealing King Pingdeng to the outside. But the Cakravarti King, who was trapped within the formation, increased the intensity and power of his attacks, giving Li Yuanfang no time to even take a breather. Li Yuanfang opened Heluo Heavenly Gate Formations Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation as he merged both the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River and the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. The hybrid formation was one that was capable of both defensive and offensive functions as it parried te Cakravarti Kings attacks. However, the Cakravarti Kings speed at such a short range was extremely quick, and he did not give Li Yuanfang much time to react. And while Li Yuanfang was busy fending off the Cakravarti King, King Pingdeng who was on the outside also began his furious attack against the Nine Heavens Squall Formation in a mad attempt to rejoin the Cakravarti King in their team effort. Li Yuanfang was definitely not in a favorable situation. A slightly worried expression formed as hemunicated with the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation, while he manipted the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formation and the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven Rive. In the midst of this flurry of actions, he brought his palms together and at that very instant, the Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formation emerged again! It was the first time that the four gates of the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation were simultaneously opened! Chapter 1242 - Attainment of the Immortal Soul stage!!

Chapter 1242: Attainment of the Immortal Soul stage!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Void Battleground, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation transformed into a formidable fortress which encircled around Li Yuanfang. Above theyers andyers of squalls sat four humongous formations which faced four different directions. It was as though the four different Heavenly Gates were working together to form an even greater formation. This very formation trapped both the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng within as the ck cyclones, the long river of stars, the raging sword mes and the glittery stardust extended in a line towards eternal continuity, forming a powerful entity which was battling both Kings. This formation is truly impressive. But it seems like its not fullyplete... Unless itscking a certain magic treasure... King Pingdeng thought, But nheless, its still unbelievable how an Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivator could attain such mastery over his mana and such divine cultivation! King Pingdeng steered the Boat of River Luo and controlled the Soul-Amassing Lamp, like a lonely raft sailing through a powerful storm, never stopping the struggle against the mystical Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. But King Pingdeng was never flustered by the difficulty of the challenge. King Pingdeng continued to attempt to understand and raise conjectures about the intricacies of the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation before sharing insights with the Cakravarti King, The Cakravarti King, who had been trying to force his way throught the formations wall , was able to unleash greater resistance against the formation after gaining King Pingdengs insights. Even though he was trapped within the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation, the Cakravarti King stayed close to the eye of the formation and endless pursued after Li Yuanfang. If Li Yuanfang were to be given an opportunity to initiate an attack on the trapped Cakravarti King, the Cakravarti King would lose control over the fight and might be outyed by Li Yuanfang. Of course, the Cakravarti King would never allow this to happen. Hence, he kept close to Li Yuanfang as he attempted to strike on Li Yuanfang instead of the formation. And thus both parties began an immense battle within the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. Li Yuanfang was still facing a lot of pressure from the Cakravarti King, especially under his continuous attacks. Both parties continued to sustain more and more injuries due to either closebat attacks or attacks from the formation. After the opening of the four heavenly gates, the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation now had the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation to suppress ones soul, the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River to juggle both offensive and defensive requirements, the Heavenly Fire God-ughtering Formations prative ability, and the Light Dust Spell-Manifesting Formations mystical nature. Thesebination made its actions extremely unpredictable for the two Kings. The squalls from the Nine Heavens Squall Formation were continuously channelled into the formation, which took their opportunity to attack both the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng. However, the four Heavenly Gates were still iplete. Prior to this, Li Yuanfang was still experimenting and looking into how he could refine this technique. When it came to iplete techniques, Li Yuanfang would not have chose to use it unless he had no choice. The unpredictability of the technique was not something he would gamble his life against. But in the current scenario where the battle was overly prolonged, Li Yuanfang had no choice but to simultaneously open all four Heavenly Gates to manage his offensive and defensive duties against both the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng. Both parties were all stuck in an extremely precarious situation as both Hallmasters were assaulted by the formation whereas Li Yuanfang continued to be harrassed by the closebat expert, the Cakravarti King. In fact, Li Yuanfang did not have the upperhand because he had yet to master the intricacies of the dynamics within the Opening of the Four Heavenly Gates. This resulted in instability within the formation, and any prolonged operation would result in an implosion. Because of the immense pressure, beads of sweat started to form on Li Yuanfangs forehead. However, he did not panic as aposed look remained on his face. Li Yuanfang mustered the mana within his body and pushed the limits of the transformations within the formation. Because of the intense battle with both the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng, Li Yuanfangs cosmic form, soul and body were beginning to sustain more and more injuries. However, Li Yuanfangs insights on the Opening of Four Heavenly Gares was bing clearer with the usage and experimentations. Previously, he could only roughly figure out what the entire formation was all about, but he could now see the picture getting clearer as time went by. Things that were previously iprehensible were bing more and more apparent as the battle went on. The solemn look on Li Yuanfangs face started to reveal tinges of hesitation as he tilted his head slightly upwards. Even though his consciousness was busy manipting and controlling the formations, his gaze was glued at the void in the air. It was as though he was in deep thought. It was at this moment when Li Yuanfang suddenly recalled what his Master, Lin Feng, had said. Yuanfang, you have a very mature and meticulous personality, but from another perspective, you could be considered a rather radical person. That was a conversation which Lin Feng had not started with a joke or something funny. Instead, Lin Feng talked to him in a very serious and direct tone, Your way of cultivation requires you to be very meticulous and careful. This is very simr to the way your personality, and it might just be the path for you. But nevertheless, this world is one without absolute. Emperor Ru sought to know the past, present and future using the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse. Even though his cultivation was at a sufficiently high level, he was ultimately unable to achieve omniscience. Lin Feng looked at Li Yuanfang as he continued talking, Its definitely possible for you to chase after your goals in a conscientious and calcted manner. But you must know that its impossible to ascertain everything. And when such moments arise, you must be brave and react ordingly. More often than not, in your current generation of cultivators, there needs to be greater demonstration of courage to make difficult decisions which are beyond nning and the courage to ept whatever oue that ensues. Now that Lin Fengs words had reappeared in his mind, the hesitant look on Li Yuanfangs face was reced with a determined look. Li Yuanfang might have lost the upperhand but he was confident that if he were to focus all of his energy on his defence, he would be able to parry all of the attacks from the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng. But the situation before him was changing every instant and the Principles of the Emperor of the Dead were continuing in their advances. After taking in all of these, Li Yuanfang reacted in a very wild manner that was very unlike the usually mature and meticulous way he carried himself. He crushed a ceramic bottle with his hand and emptied a pill which had a white mist enshrouding it. Very quickly, he popped the pill into his mouth. The gate to the attainment of the Immortal Soul stage, a usually vague and unclear prospect, was now extremely clear for Li Yuanfang. Todays bloody battle had given him a lot of insights about his mantras and technique, setting the foundation for an advancement through the bottleneck which he had been stuck at for a period of time. But the only problem now was the situation which he was in. Li Yuanfang was surrounded by enemies harboring malicious intents and any attempt to advance into the Immortal Soul stage right now would almost be equivalent to suicide. Attempting to advance into the Immortal Soul stage would be something which the normal Li Yuanfang would never have considered. But it could be the anxiety from the dangerous situation or the exhration from breaking through the bottleneck or the obstination and determination to defeat a formidable martial way specialist which had pushed him to attempt something considered to be extreme by his normal behavior. Li Yuanfang felt that this moment was just as Lin Feng had said, a moment of choice and responsibility. It would be a decision which victory was merely a possibility and not a definite oue. After today, Li Yuanfang might never act on such an impulse again. It might just be his first andst act of impulse in his lifetime. But at this moment, any hint of hesitation had long vanished as he set his mind on what he was about to do. Li Yuanfangs nascent soul emerged from his forehead and transformed into a sh of light before merging with his cosmic form. Together, they sted through the entire concept of the gate leading to the Immortal Soul stage. The Cakravarti King and Kin Pingdeng sensed the intentions of Li Yuanfang and were both utterly shocked to learn that Li Yuanfang was about to attempt to advance into the Immortal Soul stage despite being in such a challenging predicament. Are you looking for death?! The Cakravarti King roared after recovering from the shock. But very soon, a cold re reced his furious expression as he started to ignore the attacks unleashed by the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation on him as he surged towards Li Yuanfang. King Pingdeng was also infuriated by Li Yuanfangs actions as he steered the Boat of River Luo before making a few hand signs. The Heluo Nine Pce Formation morphed as the lines which trailed around the formation gave off a blinding sh, sending nine pirs of light flying towards Li Yuanfang. But right at the moment when Li Yuanfangs nascent soulbined with the cosmic form, under his influence, the entire Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation started to vibrate before shattering on its own. The violent energy tore the void apart as all four elements transformed into a powerful storm transforming everything surrounding it into chaos. The Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng tried to resist against the impact of the storm and even sought to kill Li Yuanfang amidst his attempt to advance into the Immortal Soul stage. But other than the shattering of the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation on the outside had also sank into a state of chaos as the powerful and merciless formless squalls barged their way around the void. This was also Li Yuanfangs first ever deliberate attempt to set the entire formation into chaos and to let it run wild on its own ord. Such explosion was not a result of the enemys attack but an act of detonation by the caster of the formation. The humongous energy present within the formation would be released and would transform the surrounding void space into an ocean of chaos. The Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng were now both trapped within this ocean of chaos as they were constantly assaulted by the chaotic spiritual energy, resulting in their current state of mess. Li Yuanfang was still him at the end of the day. Despite the act of gambling, he was still trying his best to prepare whatever he could and was not nning to send himself into a state where death was an inevitability. Despite entering a furious mental state, the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng had no choice but to pause their ns. Such explosive power is indeed powerful... But it would never be able tost, the Cakravarti King mumbled as the murderous intent in his eyes glistened. It would be impossible for you to advance into the Immortal Soul stage in such a short period of time... At the thought of this, the eyes of the Cakravarti King widened. King Pingdeng also revealed a simr expression. The merged entity of Li Yuanfangs cosmic form and his nascent soul appeared to have been transported through the gate leading to the attainment of the Immortal Soul stage and had received purification from the Taoism which belong to the Heaven and Earth. The cosmic form exploded into many bits and pieces of scriptures and as though they were little formations, they began to rotate in mid-air. In the next instant, these bits and pieces of scriptures began to amass in the middle of the void and revealed a humongous Taoist logo. The logo which was half-ck and half-white with both pritiesbining in the S-shaped arc, as the logo rotated in mid-air. Above the Taichi Diagram, a humongous Nine Pce Diagram appeared. The Nine Pces were surrounded by the four Heavenly Gates which all faced different directions. A deep and mellow voice resonated within the void, a sound peaceful yet powerful at the same time. Attainment of the Immortal Soul stage! The Soul-Repressing Clock was wrapped by the humongous Taichi Diagram and brough for a quick revolution around the void before transforming into a youth donning a purple attire. Both King Pingdeng and the Cakravarti King revealed a look of disbelief as they stared at the newly reborned Li Yuanfang. How could it be so fast?! No one would be surprise if they were to hear about how Li Yuanfang had the potential to attain the Immortal SOul stage. But the ability to attain the stage in such a short period of time was something which had exceeded the imaginative capacity of the Cakravarti King and had upsetted whatever understanding they had about cultivation for years! The newly reborned Li Yuanfang looked calm and steady as usual as he brought his palms together. A humongous formation materialized in the air and surrounded the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng! Ķ.) Chapter 1243 - Another show of brilliance!

Chapter 1243: Another show of brilliance!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The humongous formations appearance in the void started to stabilize the ocean of chaos brought by the shattering of the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation and the wild Nine Heavens Squall Formation. The insane amount of energy released by the new formation continuously exerted pressure against the currents within the void. It was the same Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation, but it waspletely different from the one which Li Yuanfang casted when he was still in the Advanced Nascent Soul stage. The powerful formation before everyone was not sluggish in its transformation and with the opening of all four heavenly gates, the energy of the four different elements was seamless in their interactions, giving the impression that the entire formation was very cohesive. Its power kept increasing especially with the harmonious nature of the four elements, as it surprised everyone who was present. Following Li Yuanfangs attainment of the Immortal Soul stage, his Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation was also perfected and now demonstrated an authoritative aura, one which could make a huge impression on anyone. With his advancement, Li Yuanfangs mana and mantras had also be stronger, and his formations were also bing increasinglyplex. He had be stronger and tougher for many of his different attributes. Following a short exhtion, Li Yuanfangs immortal soul broke free from the human form and transformed into the Nine Pce Taichi Diagram as he covered the entire sky with his new form. The Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation, which was under his control, continued to expand and was now looking towards enveloping all of the cultivators and puppets from the Hall of the Dead along with the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng. Brilliant white shes of light could be seen within the formation. They looked like cosmic light but they also resembled something like a shooting star. Anyone or object which were toe into contact with the white shes of light would probably be entranced and stuck within the formation. Gu Yuankai, Mo Xiuluo, King Yanluo, Cang Heaven Spell de, and the rest had all noticed Li Yuanfangs transformation. They were all originally extremely shocked by Li Yuanfangs intention to attain the Immortal Soul stage. It was totally unexpected for Li Yuanfang to attempt to do such an audacious and crazy thing during his intense battle with the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng. And the most unexpected thing was how Li Yuanfang managed to attain the Immortal Soul stage in such a short period of time. At that point of time, it was not just the Cakravarti King or King Pingdeng who had wanted to exterminate Li Yuanfang. All of the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead bore that intention right there right then. However, Gu Yuankai, the Cang Heaven Spell de and the rest were also aware of this sudden surge in these malevolent thoughts and hence attempted to hold them back. But the oue was still one that exceeded everyones expectations. Gu Yuankai looked at Li Yuanfang as a thought surface din his mind, For a cultivator who had just attained the Immortal Soul stage to possess such powers... Disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are truly very talented individuals! Gu Yuankai could feel for himself how powerful and mystical the new Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation was after Li Yuanfang had attained the Immortal Soul stage. After being forced back by the Cang Heaven Spell de, Mo Xiuluo was a little distracted as he stopped his attacks. He thought, Li Yuanfangs attainment of the Immortal Soul stage probably means the bnce of the battle would be upsetted once again. In front of everyones eyes, Li Yuanfangs Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation continued to expand as it started to envelop the cultivators from the Hall of the Dead one by one, a scene seemingly simr to when the Formation of Nine Bends of the Heaven River was just casted. The Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet, under instructions from King Yanluo,unched another scathing attack onto the Heluo Heavenly gate Formation. The Cang Heaven Spell de was already prepared for this as it speared through the chest of the puppet from its back with a single sh of its sword radiance. Even though the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet was unafraid of death after being refined into a puppet, any damages to its vitalponents would still result in serious injuries. Under the maniption from King Yanluo, the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet raised one of its hand to parry the strike from the Cang Heaven Spell de. However, its ck arm was speared through once again, resulting in a flurry of blood and flesh. Its other palm was used to deliver a resounding m onto the surface of the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation as it attempted to shatter the formation. The white light within the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation continued to sh as it transformed into a long river of white light to bind the ws of the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet. Uponing into contact with the mysterious whit elight, the enormous body of the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet shook and immediately lost all of its vitality. Its movement became sluggish as the puppet had appeared to finally turned into a walking dead. Kin Yanluo frowned as he knew immediately that it was the effect of the ck Nightmare Saint-Trapping Formation within the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. The formation had taken advantage of the w of the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet and affected the control which King Yanluo had over the puppet. At this moment, the attacks from the Cang Heaven Spell de grew in intensity. Under themand from King Yanluo, the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet shook away the effects from the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation as it leapt and sped away from the influence of both the formation and the Cang Heaven Spell de. When the Cang Heaven Spell de was about to chase after the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet, Mo Xiuluo and the Bastille ck Dragon Puppet had already arrived andunched their attacks on it. In a sh of another sword radiance, the Cang Heaven Spell de dodged the attacks from Mo Xiuluo and the Bastille ck Dragon Puppet. But because of the intervention, the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet was forced to retreat and hence, Li Yuanfangs Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation was allowed to continue its trod of expansion. In the meantime, the trapped Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng were suffering under the onught from the mana energy within the formation. The Cakravarti King had lost the advantage of closebat and at this very instant, his vulnerabilities as a martial way specialist against a formation specialist were fully exposed. He was trapped within the formation and had no business other than to be on the receiving end of an endless onught. It would be near impossible for him to turn the tides. He could not even continue in his attack on Li Yuanfang less escape from this formation. The Cakravarti King was now simr to being stuck in a marsh as he ould only watch himself sink into this bottomless pit. King Pingdeng busily steered his Boat of River Luo like a captain trying to ride away to safety in his dinghy within a cmitous storm. But regardless of how powerful his skills were, they were futile against the powerful Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation which was now like a thick fog which enshrouded the boat, leaving it trapped within the formation. asionally, King Pingdeng would gasp in delight as he would think that he had managed to discover some loopholes in the formation before sinking back into the familiar disappointment after seeing though the facade. Theplex and abstract philosophy within the formation made the once arrogant and egoistic King Pingdeng felt like an ignorant child once again. She had always seen herself as a genius when it came to formations. Normally, if she were to observe the formation silently from the fence, she might just be able to decode this formation. But right now, when she was stuck knee-deep within the formation and against all sorts of powerful attack, she had no time to figure out all of these. The violent and wild white light within the formation not only suppressed her consciousness but was putting her into a deep slumber without her knowing. Her consciousness was about to be stripped away from her as the white light readied tounch an even stronger onught. Under the powerful attacks from the white light, King Pingdengs Soul-Amassing Lamp shattered first! The multi-directional attacks extinguished any remaining hope within King Pingdeng as she thought, The power of the formation casted by this person is probably stronger than the one casted by Ming Zun! During the dying struggles of the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng, they could sense the Li Yuanfangs emotions from the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. It was the emotion of dissatisfaction. And it was dissatisfaction towards himself. Li Yuanfang thought, The battle previously had dealt too much damage to my cosmic form and had injured the foundation of my mana. Even though I have already attained the Immortal Soul stage, Im still quite a distance from my peak pwoers... Li Yuanfang did not try to express his thoughts on purpose. He merely channeled these thoughts outwards just as one would mutter his or her thoughts in times of deep thinking. But it was also because of this that let all of the cultivators including the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng to feel dizzied by the thought of how powerful Li Yuanfang could have been. And while Li Yuanfang was caught up in the intense battle between the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng, Yang Qing on the other side was also reaching the climax of his battle. The Heavenly Cloud Holy Man, Shen Qifeng had countless rings of white light revolving around his body as heunched an attack on Yang Qing. The white light moved to Shen Qifengs head and concentrated into a humongous light projection. The head of the light figure was so high up that it looked as though it could touch the sky. Even though it was only present in the void, a ce devoid of the concept of space, it could still give off the impression that it was humongous. The light projection radiated an aura of nobility as though it was a deity who was looking over the life of the masses. Sakra-Devanam-Indra! The light projection of Sakra-Devanam-Indra had white rings of light moving up and down its body. They were both ying the offensive role of attacking Yang Qing and the defensive role of guarding Shen Qifeng. In the past, when we were both still disciples, we sparred once. Now that we are both masters of disciples and much stronger than we were before since the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, lets spear again. Shen Qifengs face exuded a calm and confident look as he smiled gently as though he was catching up with an old pal. Shen Qifeng looked at Yang Qing and smiled, The mantra from your sect is indeed impressive. Even though you are merely at the Advanced Nascent Soul stage, I would never have been able to win you in a battle back when I was at the same cultivation level. Hence, I can only put up with the embarrassment and request for a spar after attaining the Immortal Soul stage. Yang Qing remained calm and in fact a little cold. Just now when he observed Shen Qifengs movements, he had already realized how Shen Qifeng was close to cultivating the virtual entity and attaining the Immortal Soul Second Level. Shen Qifengs strength and power definitely belonged to the cream of the crop amongst all the Immortal Soul stage cultivators. However, Yang Qing did not reveal any emotions after hearing what Shen Qifeng had said as he merely mumbled, Youve exaggerated. As he spoke, Yang Qing unleashed his mantras and mana as streams of colorful jade-green water were released into the void and came into contact with the light projection above Shen Qifengs head. Upon contact, the jade green water transformed into a white light which paralleled the one which belonged to the light projection as they rolled with much power towards Shen Qifeng. But the more shocking thing was how the white rings of brilliance formed from Shen Qifengs mana began to turn themselves around and charged towards their owner. Shen Qifeng blinked his eyes clearly as a thought surfaced in his head, This spell... I think Ive seen it before... Its called the...Imperius Grand Moon Curse? It used to be nothing more than a strange sight... But the power it possessed now is truly quite impressive. Not only has it been closer to perfection but it has also improved and became more powerful with the improvement in his cultivation level. The brilliant stream of water was the materialized product of Yang Qings Imperius Grand Moon Curse. Following the improvement in Yang Qings cultivation, Yang Qing had a deeper understanding of the The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. He had also referred to Miao Shihaos Ray Reflecting Mirror, Demonic Shadow Sects Dark Shadow Ancient Mirror and the Lu Yuans Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances before he sharpened and refined his technique for todays brilliant showcase! Facing Yang Qings mysterious and domineering Imperius Grand Moon Curse, Shen Qifeng frowned lightly as he brought his palms together to give birth to a tiny spark which looked liked a baby red lotus. Chapter 1244 - The Pale White Moon

Chapter 1244: The Pale White Moon

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions That little me appeared to be extremely pure as it took on a deep and dark red color. It looked as though it was a beautiful red lotus which was blossoming in mid-air as the every petal had radiance which was glistening though its translucent texture. This gave off a very dreamy and indulgent atmosphere as though ones soul would be drawn within the sight of this lotus. That was one of the seven primordial fires, the Red Lotus Fire. It was the me which was controlled by the Samsara Sect. The strangely alluring red me looked as though it would drag the masses into samsara and into the cycle of reincarnation. Shen Qifeng tapped his finger as the Red Lotus Fire blossomed fully in the void and blocked the white light which was rolling towards him, He took in a deep breath as he raised a golden pearl. The golden pearl glistened in the sky and revealed a light projection which was even greater than the Sakra-Devanam-Indra one. It was a magic treasure that was at the peak of its Metasia stage. Its was called the Brahm Magic Pearl. It was the prized treasure of the Samsara Sects Path of the Heavenly Man other than the Wheel of the Six Paths. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, Shi Tianfang died and the Wheel of the Six Paths was taken away by Xu Anda to create the Life and Death Book. And hence, the Path of the Heavenly Man was left with the Brahm Magic Pearl as its prized treasure. When Lin Feng went to tear down the Samsara Sect, this treasure had long been sent to a ce farway for its refinement and hence could avoid a disastrous fate. Thus, when Shen Qifeng assumed the position of the leader of the Sect, the Brahm Magic Pearl became his magic treasure. Shen Qifeng raised the Brahm Magic Pearl and stared it with great reverence. The humongous light projection of the Brahm lifted his hand slowly and tapped his finger in the direction of Yang Qing. With the movement of his finger, it was as though life could be created and vitality could be breathed into inanimate objects. But as with the creation of life, destruction ensues as everything would be set to ground zero. A powerful golden sh was emitted from the fingertip of the Brahm light projection as it shot forwards towards Yang Qing. Yang Qing remained calm as he raised a painting with reverence that matched Shen Qifengs. As the painting unravelled, the repulsive Unholy Blood River streamed out, tainting the golden brilliance as it rippled into the space around it. He might only possess the abilities of an Advanced Nascent Soul stage cultivator, but Yang Qings unravelling of the Scroll of the Blood River was able to enhance the prowess of the Gestation Stage Magic Treasure tremendously using the essence of the Blood River Primordial Water. Despite having attained the Immortal Soul stage, he was unable to unleash the full potential of his Metasia stage magic treasure, the Brahm Magic Pearl. Nheless, the Brahm Magic Pearl truly was the crme de crme amongst the Metasia stage magic treasures as it possessed unimaginable amounts of power. The streak of golden light might have been tainted by the Blood River Primordial Water but its pration through the Unholy Blood River was not slowed and its trajectory did not deviate from Yang Qing. Yang Qing remained unfazed but one of his pupils had transformed into a pure golden color while the other turned into jade green. He extended his arms and spreaded them to his sides as the jade green Grand Moon Primordial Water appeared in his left palm while the brilliant Grand Sun Primordial me burst into mes on his right palm. The two powerful sources of energy continued to grow increasingly concentrated beforethe Grand Sun Primordial me suddenly inject itself into the very ceter of the Gand Moon Primordial Water. These two ostensibly contrasting powerful elements started to fuse in an unorthodox manner as a mystical transformation began. After prating into the center of the Grand Moon Primodial Water, both the fire and water had disappeared, leaving nothing but a void behind. The emptiness of the void behaved in an extremely unscientific manner as a powerful forceunched itself upon the streak of golden light that wasing for Yang Qing. The collision between this force and the golden light resulted in the instantaneous shattering of the golden light. Four Appearances Yin-Yang Transformation, Change of Yang in Vacuum! Yang in Yin, Realm of Vacuum Yang! Yang Qing looked up at Shen Qifeng before he released a loud bellow. A clear light was emitted from the top of his head and within the light, one could see the formation of Yang Qings gigantic cosmic form. The giantnded on the void and its figure appeared to support the Heavens. The giant had eight limps which supported the Eight Trigrams while its four different faces projected different expressions. In a very strange way, it was supposedly calm, gentle, sorrowful and angry at the same time. But the most attention-grabbing feature was how its figure was half-ck and half-white. After revealing his cosmic form, Yang Qing mustered voluminous amounts of the Grand Moon Primordial Water and the Grand Sun Primordial me before dashing towards Shen Qifeng. Shen Qifeng attempted to stop Yang Qing with his Red Lotus Fire but it was exploded by Yang Qings Gand Sun Primordial me. The needle-like rays of the Grand Sun Primordial me pierced through Shen Qifengs Red Lotus Fire and ravaged it into its very own explosion. The Red Lotus Fire was nheless a mysterious entity. It was extremely hard to remove once it got onto ones body. But with the Grand Moon Primordial Water protecting and safeguarding him, Yang Qing was safe from the explosion of the Red Lotus Fire. Facing Yang Qings counter attack, Shen Qifeng let out a small sigh before a visible transformation began to happen on his body as his immortal soul started to reveal itself. The energy radiated from the immortal soul generated waves which rippled across the void. The Sakra-Devanam-Indra figure was a lot more concentrated and more powerful than the previous figure formed from mana alone. After calling upon the Sakra-Devanam-Indra figure, Shen Qifeng bellowed, One with the Universe! The Brahm Magic Pearl above his headpounded the power of the Sakra-Devanam-Indra figure, resulting in a surge in the pressure emanated from the figure. Its power was now much more greater than when there was only the Brahm Magic Pearl alone. However, it seemed as though Yang QIng was not in the least intimidated by Shen Qifeng. Yang Qing continued in his execution of the Realm of Vacuum Yang as he utilized the destructive powers of the void tounch an attack on Shen Qifengs Grand Brahma Finger. Shen Qifeng stared at Yang Qing as a serious expression reced his previous look. He began to mutter a string of sybles which sent chills down peoples spine. These strange sybles appeared to form a mystical bad that echoed within the void as its meaning remained undecipherable. After hearing the bad, Mo Xiuluo lifted his head and looked at Shen Qifeng. As the current leader of the Samsara Sect and a cultivator at the Immortal Soul stage Third Level, Mo Xiuluo could recognize this strange spell. It was a skill that was not passed down widely within the Samsara Sect C the Samsara Song. This spell was lost ever since the fall of the Giant Samsara Priest. Even Shi Tianfang who had just fallen did not manage to learn it. This spell was only recreated and passed onto Mo Xiuluo and Shen Qifeng after the rebirth of the Emperor of the Dead. But Shen Qifeng was able toplete the technique at the Immortal Soul First Level. That was something that was out of Mo Xiuluos expectations. Mo Xiuluo thought, Thisds talent is definitely above Shi Tianfangs. He would definitely be someone greater than his master in the future. With the Samsara Song and the Brahm Magic Pearl, Shen Qifeng will be able to challenge many cultivators from the Immortal Soul Second Level. After hearing the Samsara Song, even Yang Qing could not help but snap out of focus. The cosmic fomrm above Yang Qings head also revealed a moment of weakness. The power of the Samsara Song was undeniable as it had the ability to send shaken souls into samsara. Yang Qing frowned a little as his usually gentle look turned into an extremely cold look. The golden and jade-green pupils in his eyes transformed as the golden pupil turned into a pure white color while the green one turned ck. His pair of eyes appeared to have changed into the pr opposite colors of Yin and Yang. He brought his palms together in front of his chest as the jade-green Grand Moon Primordial Water enveloped his body before fusing into his body. Yang Qings body instantly turned jade-green as though he had be a man made from water. And in the next instant, his jade-green body turned matte ck! At the same time, the cosmic form above Yang QIngs head turned from half-white and half-ck into matte ck as well. As both Yang Qing himself and his cosmic form turned mate ck, a fine icy blue mistyered itself on the matte ck exterior. If one were to look closely at the mist, one would notice a terrifying white sh within the mist. A worried look shed upon Shen Qifengs face as he could detect a powerful destructive aura from Yang Qing. The spiritual energy in the air was forcedfully split into Yin and Yang energy before being extinguished into nothingness. Four Appearances Yin-Yang Changing Spell, Change of Terminating Grand Yin, Yin in Yin, Realm of Terminated Yin! Yang Qings facial features remained clear and visible despite transforming into a ck water figure. However, no expression was visible on his face as his eyes appeared to be drained of emotions. He was nothing but the harbinger of destruction and emptiness. Even though he had already executed the Realm of Terminated Yin, Yang Qings body and cosmic form continued to be affected by the Samsara Song which was boosted by the Brahm Magic Pearl. However, Yang Qings emotions would not be shaken by anything at all. He did not care about any defensive preparation as he brought his hand together and a white sh formed in his palm. The white sh was hurled towards Shen Qifeng as it looked towards enveloping Shen Qifeng. Shen Qifeng swore inside as he prepared to dodge the white sh. However, just when he was about to move aside, Shen Qifeng found the world about him in a different state. It was supposed to be in the day but it had suddenly turned dark. There was a painfully white moon that hung alone up in the sky as though it was staring at him. At that moment, Shen Qifeng found himself enshrouded in darkness. Even though there was the bright moon above his head, he could could not see anything else. Not even his own limbs. Only endless darkness. Shen Qifeng found himself slowly losing his sense of hearing, sight and smell. It was as though he had fallen into a bottomless trench and could not stop his fall. His consciousness, memories, emotions, awareness seemed to be losing themselves in the eternal darkness It was as though he was falling into the deepest slumber and the pale moon would watch him fall into this eternal sleep. After getting hit by Yang Qings Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon, Shen Qifeng, in the eyes of the rest, had be nothing more than a mud puppet without awareness or any semnce of life. His immortal soul avatars gleaming exterior continued to be stripped of its mour as though his immortal soul was about to shatter into smithereens! The Brahm Magic Pearls brilliant glow started to be dimmer but it never stop its revolution. And it finally woke Shen Qifeng up from his deep slumber. Shen Qifeng might have been awakened, but he could still feel that part of his consciousness was still basking under the insidious glow of the pale moon as the flow of mana within his body remained sluggish. It was just at this moment when a few blurry ck figures flew in from the side. They appeared to be oblivious towards the terrifying aura about Yang Qing as they followed the streams of Yang Qings mana flow and consciousness to ry feedback to him. In the battleground away from Yang Qing and Shen Qifeng, Gu Peng and the Immortal Cane were both bogged down by two Beast God Puppets. King Wuguan and Sikong You made their way silently to the nearabouts of Yang Qing and Shen Qifeng on the Ferocious Ghost Temple. Chapter 1245 - Only Fear

Chapter 1245: Only Fear

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The blurry ck shadows attached themselves onto Yang Qing. However, it seemed that Yang Qings destructive aura did not affect the ck shadows at all. As the ck shadows attached themselves onto Yang Qing, the sight before Yang Qing appeared to morph as different images started to form in front of him. The ck watery figure, which Yang Qing had taken on, started to tremble as the expressionless look on his face started to regain certain semnces of being human again. As with the change on his face, Yang Qing also shedded away his watery figure and returned to his original human form. His soul and cosmic form appeared to have suffered some damage from Shen Qifengs Samsara Song. However, it seemed that Yang Qing was oblivious to all of these as he stood dazed at where he was. His eyes appeared to glisten as though many thoughts were streaming across his mind in a chaotic fashion. Yang Qing muttered, Is it the Curse of the Fear-Consuming Ghost?! Back in the time before the fateful war, Wang Lin had sparred with King Wuguan, Sikong You and had tasted the power of Sikong Yous Curse of the Fear-Consuming Ghost. And hence following which, Wang Lin shared about the curse with the rest of the people in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, Yang Qing could immediately recognize that he had be the victim of Sikong Yous curse. The immensity of the cursey in how it could grow from the mind. It was more like a seed nted in a persons soul than any othermon magic spell. Hence, it was unable to be repelled using anymon magical means. It was extremely mystical and did not possess any offensive power on its own. Its sole usage was to uncover the biggest fear of the person in which it was imnted and then to feed on the fear. And during the process, the curse would grow in strength from feeding on the victims fear. Upon reaching a certain level of strength, the curse would fuse with the soul of the victim. And once Sikong You removed the curse from the victim, the victim would die. The images that were fleeting across Yang Qings eyes struck fear deep in Yang Qings heart. All these memories which Yang Qing had tried so hard to forget started to tumble out from the deepest and darkest corners of his minds as they shed themselves before him. The Cloud Water Cave which was reduced to rubble, the charred and unrecognizable remains, the long-awaited but disappointing reunion with Fang Ting as well as the figure who disappeared in the sea of vicious mes... After Lin Fengs years of coaching and mentoring, as well as the training from many challenges, Yang Qings mental resilience was already formidable. Any sign of cowardice was no longer detectable. Yang Qing was no longer fearful of death, of any danger or hardship. He would not be hesitant in the face of such obstacles nor overly anxious and impulsive when facing impending danger. He could always handle the matter in the most appropriate manner with the right amount of confidence and maturity. The inferiorityplex and restlessness from his past had also vanished. What reced them were the firm belief and confidence in his own ability to vie for the honor and prestige of his Master and his Sect. To always remember ones Sect but to not rely or depend on it. To be responsible for the Sects sesses and failures yet to never be a burden to the Sect. Yang Qing knew the way ahead and was willing to assume responsibility for his own actions. Till today, Yang Qing had gone through an incredible metamorphosis. He was now very much determined. Even though the Curse of the Fear-Consuming Ghost continued to excavate all the previous fears buried deep in his heart, it was very much futile as all of its materials had already be things of the distant past. However, as the images before him continued to morph, the final scene shocked Yang Qing. That was the thing which he really did not want to face. It was thest stand. It was the fear buried in the deepest and darkest corner of his heart, and it was the biggest fear in his life. It was the disintegration of the sand particle which sealed thest fragment of Fang Tings soul. It was the scene at which the sand particle turned into ashes and no longer existed. It was not the only thing that was gone with the wind. All hope was lost. This frightening and hopeless scene sent chills down Yang Qings spine. A figure appeared in front of him. One that was undeniably familiar yet strangely foreign at the same time. It was her junior, Luo Qingwu. Luo Qingwu formed a hand sign using her left hand as she extended her right index and middle finger as though they were the tip of a sword. Following which, a bright yellow sword radiance emerged from the tips of her right index and middle finger. The sword radiance was about three feet or so and did not possess any belligerence. Instead, it radiated an aura of vitality. The name of the sword was Virtuous Earth Sword of Life. Boundless vitality was at the tip of the sword. The Virtuous Earth Sword of Life extracted the natural energy from the world around it before converting them into powerful sword will. It also refined the Central Wutu Divine Light within the swelling earth into the divine light of the Virtuous Earth Sword, giving it the ability to nurture life and enhance vitality. However, Luo Qingwu shook her head and dispelled her sword brilliance after examining the sand particle which had turned into ashes. She looked at Yang Qing before apologizing, Senior, Im sorry. I am truly at my wits end. Another figure donning a white robe appeared. It was none other than Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi formed a hand sign and the bright shrieking sound of the phoenix could be heard from deep in the void. Streaks of light convened to form the light projection of a phoenix before Yang Qing. The phoenix continued to revolve in the sky above Yang Qing as the mes on its body continued to burn strongly. Within the fearsome mes on its body, one could feel the powerful and mystical energy from the phoenix which arose from its ability to respawn from fires. However, despite having flew around the sand particle for a short period of time, there was no sign of revival from the sand particle. Hence, the light projection faded into emptiness after a few moments. Seeing how the Rebirth of the Phoenix Spell was unable to help, Zhu Yi sighed before moving towards Yang Qing as he mumbled, Junior, take care. Then, a tall and handsome youth emerged beside Zhu Yi. His long and matte ck hair hung behind his back as a brilliant glow was emitted from the center of his eyebrows. The brilliant glow appeared to epass the answers to the mysteries of the universe. The brilliant glow appeared to possess the ability to transform everything which it came into contact with to its original state. However, it seemed that despite basking under the brilliant glow, the sand particle was unable to return to its previous undamaged state. Senior, Im really sorry. The tall youth was none other than Shi Tianhao as a worried expression hung on his face. A youth robed in ck and a youth with white long hair appeared on the left and right of Yang Qing respectively. They were none other than Xiao Yan and Wang Lin. Both of them walked forward and went to the two ends of the sand particle before facing one another. Both Xiao Yan and Wang Lin released a low bellow before activating their formidable mana to generate mes and water onto the sand particle. Countless mystical white rings of light formed wherever the water and fire convened. However, no matter how hard they tried, there seemed to be no changes to the state of the sand particle. Xiao Yan and Wang Lin remained silent as a worried look appeared on Xiao Yans face. Hope appeared to have vanished from Wang Lins face as well. Yue Hongyan and Li Yuanfangs figures appeared in front of Yang Qing right at this instant. They too, along with Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Luo Qingwu and the rest, stood quietly as they stared solemnly at the sand particle. Then suddenly, the seven of them raised their hands in unison and pointed towards the void with their index fingers. Immediately, a colorful streak of light appeared in midair. The colors convened to form a red-gold phoenix, which had many different colors glittering around it. Other than the red-golden color, there were five other diagrams carved onto the body of the phoenix. For those that were familiar with these diagrams, they would be able to tell that it was none other than the Phoenix Grand Sage which was at the Vipralopa Stage. Xiao Yan and the rest paid their respects before requesting in unison, Could we request for help from you, our respected elder? The Phoenix Grand Sage released an elegant long shriek before the area around its eyes started to show signs of bleeding. The warm phoenix blood unleashed an unbelievable amount of vitality as the void started to burn up. It was very much simr to Zhu Yis Rebirth of the Phoenix Spell, but it was much moreplex and stronger. The burning phoenix blood wrapped itself around the disappearing sand particle, but it seemed as though it was useless when it came to changing the oue. Seeing how it appeared to be futile, the Phoenix Grand Sage shook its head to express its helplessness. A look of helplessness appeared on the faces of the rest before they got their spirits up again as they formed a simr hand sign before mming their hands onto the ground. A dark glow started to radiate from the ground as a figure started to emerge. The figure appeared to be less than 20 years old. From the look of the figures dark pupils, it was none other than the reborned Emperor of the Dead. However, it seemed that the purple clouds around the Emperor of the Dead had restrained him. The Emperor of the Dead took a good look at the sand particle before shaking his head andughed. The soul is already splitted and scattered. Even I would not be able to save her. In this world of ours, from the past till now, no one would be able to do so. Everyone red at him, but the Emperor of the Dead gave a small grin as he remained silent. It was at this moment when the purple clouds suddenly rippled as a youth entered into the scene with his powerful strides. Xiao Yan and the rest acknowledged the persons entrance as they bowed down, Master. Yang Qing stood there in dazed state as he stared at Lin Feng without the ability to respond in anyway. Lin Feng moved to the side of Yang Qing and ejected a streak of purple clouds which enveloped the sand particle. However, despite the injection of mana into the purple clouds, the destroyed sand particle was unable to be restored. Yang Qing, just as what the Emperor of the Dead had said, no one in our world will be able to save Fang Ting. Even I myself will not be able to do it. Lin Feng said with much regret before continuing, I might have once told you to keep the sand particle for the slim chance that we might be able to save her one day. But it seems like there would be no turning back already. The Emperor of the Dead gave a loudugh, Even though I was able to be reborned, I had nevernded myself in such a state before. Thisdy isnt dead. Her soul is basically broken apart and scattered. She hadpletely disappeared from our world. Never to be found in the realm of the living or the dead! The light in Yang Qings eyes vanished as he stared at the empty space in front of him with immense mncholy. The Yang Qing, who was in the real world, was also rooted to the ground as thousands of different shades of sadness engulfed him. Shen Qifeng was not much better either. After getting hit by Yang Qings Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon, his immortal soul avatar was slowly disintegrating and nearing death. Suddenly, a weird runic symbol appeared from the Brahm Magic Pearl. As the symbol flickered, a light projection of a human figure was emitted from the Brahm Magic Pearl. The light projection gradually turned solid and the human figure broke free from the Brahm Magic Pearl. It was none other than Shen Qifeng. I was lucky that his spell was unable to stop my Samsara of Life and Death technique. If not, I would really be dead. Shen Qifengs face was pale as he stared at Yang Qing. Sikong You smiled, It must have been tough on you. But I will get a brilliant zombie from Yang Qing. One that would be better than Zhang Lie! In fact, better than any of my previous ones! Chapter 1246 - Old creep and stupid fool! Both of you are nothing!

Chapter 1246: Old creep and stupid fool! Both of you are nothing!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shen Qifengs pale face showed that even though he was able to escape his death after getting hit by Yang Qings Solitary Rest of the Grand Moon, he still sustained some injuries. He stared hard at Yang Qing , seeing how Yang Qings face appeared to be cramped up at the chaos that was running through his mind. Shen Qifeng went on to speak, Have you activated the fear within him? He seems to be trying his best to suppress his fear. Sikong You remarked inly, Everyone aspires to be fearless. But little do they know how fear actually makes us stronger. How it actually improves us. He went on to add, Fear is both our biggest source of troubles, but yet it is also our biggest motivation. It is truly the strongest source of energy in our world. Cultivators put in their best in the art of cultivation to resist the natural event of death. Isnt that the power of fear? The process of the formation of the aurous core, the nascent soul and then the immortal soul, as well as the development of magic treasures, stronger mana and abhijnas, are all fuelled by fear. The power of fear is truly remarkable. Shen Qifeng replied lightly, I am truly impressed by King Wuguans theories. However, I still assert that we should settle him as soon as possible. Sikong You remarked, Thats right.Even though his cultivation level would have made him the best envoy ever under my curse, I must stay focused on whats important. To adhere to his Majestys order would be to kill him. That would then remove futureplications out of the equation. As he spoke, Sikong You tapped his finger before the Ferocious Ghost Temple sped towards Yang Qing. The fearsome ghost above the temple extended its hands as it attempted to sp Yang Qing within its palms. The fearsome ghost released a sharp howl as it enhanced the effects of the curse, resulting in an increase in the intensity of the glow in Yang Qings eyes. In the meantime, the humongous temple sped towards Yang QIng for an impending collision! Shen Qifeng activated the Brahm Magic Pearl topound his powers before releasing a power streak of golden light towards Yang Qing. The powerful howl of the ghost above the temple suppressed Yang Qings soul, intensifying the fear within Yang Qings heart. Within Yang Qings sea of consciousness, countless figures surrounded him as their mumblingspounded into an indecipherable mess. Stop mourning. There is no hope. Its useless. Just give up. These voices messed up Yang QIngs mind even further as he felt as though he was drowning in his own fear. He felt like he was being suffocated by an invisible hand which was gripping onto his heart. Yang Qing appeared to be oblivious towards Sikong Yous and Shen Qifengs attack as he waspletely immersed in the nightmarish world. Then out of a sudden, Yang Qings eyes started to react to his environment. His stare started to be a lot more peaceful as the chaos and fear receded to reveal the serenity in his head. The edges of his mouth started to reveal a slight smile which sent shivers down Sikong Yous and Shen Qifengs spines. Sikong You now sported a worried look as he detected the disappearance of the curse within Yang Qings soul. His curse did not contain any mana and was merely a form of consciousness. Hence, it was supposed to be extremely difficult for the victim to remove the curse using mana or any spell. Conversely, Sikong You would also be equally helpless if the victim were to somehow remove the curse using his or her own mental strength. An enlightened Yang Qing lifted his head as he matched his eyes onto the iing Sikong You and Shen Qifeng before speaking slowly, Fear is indeed capable of giivng us motivation. But it does not necessitate the destroyal of hope. No matter how bleak the future looks, it wont affect my desire to put in my best anytime anywhere. If I were to give up and stagnate because of fear, there would be no talk about the motivational ability of fear. As he spoke, Yang Qing and his cosmic form was suddenly engulfed in the powerful Grand Sun Primordial me, ting his body in pure gold as though there was an infinite amount of golden needles on the surface of his body. It was as though he had be a human torch that was formed from the Grand Sun Primordial me. And in the very next instant, the golden figures of both Yang Qing and his cosmic form turned white in color as though they had be white human torches. The white human torch had vicious-looking ck smoke revolving around it. The ck smoke seemed to possess a peculiar ck radiance about it. Four Appearances Yin-Yang Changing Spell, Change of the Cataclysmic Grand Yang, Yang in Yang, Realm of Cataclysmic Yang! During the Realm of Terminated Yin, Yang Qing was dead silent as he did not show any sign of emotions. But now that he was in the realm of Cataclysmic Yang, Yang Qing was dominant and extremely violent. It was as though he was exploding with energy. He shouted, Old creep and stupid fool! Both of you are nothing! As he shouted, nine streaks of ck light emerged next to Yang Qing. They were constantly morphing between the silhouettes of nine dragons and the sunrays of nine different suns. Their power shook the entire void as though a cataclysm was imminent. The violent Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell shook the entire battle environment and initiated an unforeseeable amount of chaos. The nine dragon silhouettes rose into the air before transforming into nine powerful suns! The flicker between the white mes and the ck smog created a powerful explosion which blew Shen Qifengs golden streak of light into nothing. The explosion happened to wipe out Sikong Yous fearsome ghosts hands. Cracks and fractures could be seen all over the ghosts body. The humongous hall of the temple also suffered cracks as the temple flew backwards under the force from the explosion. Sikong Yous face turned extremely pale as his body trembled under the shock from the attack. ck smog rose from his body as he suffered injuries from the connection between his temple and his body. As for the finger which Shen Qifeng used to activate the Grand Brahma Finger, it began to break apart from the fingertip till his very shoulder. As much as he tried to stop the cracking, he could only watch the crack creep to his shoulders as his immortal soul and magic treasure sustained incredible damages. Both Shen Qifeng and Sikong You stared at Yang Qing fearfully as they were both shocked by Yang Qings powers. Yang Qing resumed his original look but it was clear that the attack had also taken a toll on him and his cosmic form. Both parties had employed spells which consumed a lot of energy from the casters. They were extremely destructive, but they were also extremely demanding on their casters. However, the Yang QIng right now was very much at ease as a smile hung on his face. He seemed to be freer and much more at ease than before. Junior, forgive me for being impulsive, but I would need your assistance, Yang Qing said as he suddenly sat down in the void. A glow glimmered above his head as a young figure, which looked exactly like Yang Qing back when he was fourteen or so, emerged. It was none other than his nascent soul. At this very instant, Li Yuanfang had just attained the Immortal Soul stage and erected the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. He was encircling the Cakravarti King and King Pingdeng into the formation. Hearing Yang Qings words, Li Yuanfang looked over and immediately understood what Yang Qing was nning to do. Senior, you are not in a good shape. Your mana umtion is still quite a distance away from attaining the peak of the advanced nascent soul stage. Yang Qing smiled, Dont worry. Im ready. Prior to this, Yang Qing had spent much time providing medical help to themoners. It was only after the war that Yang Qing returned to Mount Yujing to cultivate before attaining the Advanced Nascent Soul stage. Even though he had subsequently spent much time in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the continuous absorption and cultivation did not bring him very close to the peak of the advanced nascent soul stage. Following which, the experience with the Dream Holy Woman Ning Wange in the Illusory Dream Fantasy World had refined his mental strength. Following the awakening from the dream world, he had continued in his examination of techniques and had understood much wisdoms of cultivation before being summoned by Lin Feng to participate in the war. The Yang Qing now might not possess sufficient mana but with the level ofprehension which he possessed, he was sort of within distance to achieve something greater. After suffering from the curse casted by Sikong You, he had once again outperformed himself and improved tremendously. Hence, Yang Qing retrieved a tiny ceramic bottle before breathing in the cloud which was within the bottle. Li Yuanfangs Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation continued to expand to the point at which it began to encroach into where Yang Qing and the rest were. It enveloped Yang Qing into the formation and began its protection of Yang Qing. Sikong You and Shen Qifeng frowned after seeing it. They did not want Li Yuanfangs case of advancement to happen again. Even though Li Yuanfangs formation was extremely powerful, Sikong You and Shen Qifeng mustered all the strength which they had as they put in their best attempt to stop what Yang Qing was about tomence. Yang Qing sat calmly within the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation as he opened his palms to reveal a few jade stones. He crushed the jade stones with his palm and released the voluminous amount of energy within the stones. These stones were treasure which he had acquired with much fortune back when he was travelling. They contained boundless amounts of spiritual energy. The few pieces of jade stones contained enough spiritual energy to match a single Cloud Forest Tree. Prior to this, Yang Qing did not have sufficientprehension nor mana. But now that hisprehension was sufficient, he was onlycking in the umtion of mana. After countless tribtions and the consumption of the elixir, the gate that led to the attainment of the Immortal Soul stage began to be clearer before Yang Qing. At this very instant, these jade stones and the elixir made by the Celestial Sect of Wonders began to show their effects as Yang Qings wounded soul and cosmic form began to recover rapidly as the voluminous amounts of spiritual energy strengthened his nascent soul tremendously. Just when his nascent soul was pushed to its limits, Yang Qing released a loud and clear howl as his nascent soul transformed into a powerful streak of light andbined with his humongous cosmic form. Together, they sped towards the gate that led to the attainment of the Immortal Soul stage! Chapter 1247 - Galaxy Beam

Chapter 1247: Gxy Beam

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Once Yang Qings nascent soul had attained a respectable amount of strength, it transformed back to the fifteen years old boy look. Following which, it transformed into a streak of light which burst straight into its cosmic form. Together, they attempted to push open the gate that led to the attainment of the Immortal Soul stage. At this moment, countless scenes shed across Yang Qings mind. But none of them could take away his focus from the task at hand. Memories of his time back at the Cloud Water Cave flooded into his mind. Thoughts about his childhood sweetheart, Fang Ting, also infiltrated his mind. Memories about how Cloud Water Cave was burnt, about the uncertainty in Fang Tings situation and about how his life was transformed in an instant were shed in front of his eyes. Following which, he was rescued by his Master, Lin Feng and given the opportunity to learn under Lin Feng. Yang Qing could remember how he started with a lot of self-doubt before bing increasing assured about his goals and his abilities. He became a lot more mature and confident under Lin Fengs tutge. Following which, things took a nosedive as the facts behind the Water Cloud Cave incident unravelled. What impacted him the most was the reappearance of Fang Ting. Just when both of them were beginning to enjoy their reunion, they had to face the tragic separation due to Fang Tings death. A reunion after an extended separation was ironically mncholic. Yang Qings world almost shattered when he saw Fang Tings figure disintegrating in the mes. All of these images fleeted across Yang Qings mind. They were all deeply etched in his mind, yet they all seemed to hardly leave any impression in his head. Such conflicting experiences were surprisingly harmonious within his head. He was extremely focused on his objective of attaining the Immortal Soul stage. Yang Qings fused nascent soul and cosmic form passed through the Immortal Soul gate in the void and was being baptized by thews of Nature. His cosmic form disintegrated to form rune-like seeds. Every single seed was like a chaotic ball of energy. Within these balls of energy, one could notice a concentrated core of brilliance. Following immediately, these balls of energies agglomerated to form a huge Taoist logo. The half-ck and half-white logo rotated slowly in mid-air. A gentle but confident voice resounded in the air as it disturbed the serenity within the void. All survivals are to pay their respect to Mount Yujing! The Yin and Yang of the Universe will determine the destiny of the gxy just as the Sun and Moon dictate the Heaven and the Earth! This powerful voice was projected through the mighty Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation as it resonated within the void. After Sikong You and Shen Qifeng had heard Yang Qings words, they became even more resigned. Li Yuanfang, who was controlling the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation from the center, revealed a rare smile. He spoke with a lightheartedness which was rarely seen, Senior, congrattions on your attainment of the Immortal Soul stage. The Taoist logo made one revolution in the void before recovering the Scroll of the Blood River. Following which, the logo morphed into a human figure, which was none other than Yang Qing. Yang Qing looked towards the center of the formation before speaking to Li Yuanfang, Same here. Congrattions on your attainment as well. After finishing his words and nodding towards Li Yuanfang, Yang Qing made his way out of the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. It was as though Li Yuanfang could read his mind as he opened the gate before Yang Qing even reached the perimeter of the formation. Surprisingly, Yang Qing did not look for Sikong You or Shen Qifeng right after he had emerged from the formation. Instead he found the vicinity about him turning dark as the humongous Heavenly Demon Ape catapulted itself onto him from above him. The ape followed a parabolic trajectory as its muscles contracted to release a devastating aura. It was none other than the Beast God Puppet which was at the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. After appearing above Yang Qing, it extended its ws as it attempted to strike its ws on Yang Qing! Although the puppet was not as strong as the original ape itself, nor was it as strong as before its injury from the Cang Heaven Spell de, its w was not something that could be parried by any cultivator that was below the Immortal Soul Third Level. Most cultivators at the Immortal Soul Second Level would have been severely wounded if they were to receive a lunge from this puppet. It would be needless to say that any Immortal Soul First Level cultivators would instantly be killed from its attack! Sikong You and Shen Qifeng had known that things would take a nosedive the moment Yang Qing chose to retreat into the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation to attempt to attain the Immortal Soul stage. Both of them were pragmatic individuals and without hesitating, they secretly contacted King Yanluo and dictated the Beast God Puppet tounch an attack on Yang Qing while the Cang de was away. However, Yang Qing could sense the attack from the ferocious Beast God Puppet and had transformed into the Taoist logo the moment he left the formation. Above the humongous Taoist logo, two runic symbols which were golden and silver respectively flickered. The golden symbol was burning brightly as the white mes surged, releasing smoke that appeared as ck light in the void. The silver symbol transformed into a pure ck solid color as icy blue mist floated around it, releasing a cold white aura about it. The two symbols intertwined as they revolved about the sky within the void, forming a humongous body of gas. Within the body of gas, one could see a brilliant light radiating from its center. The fine bnce of Yin and Yang resembled the first dawn after the birth of the universe. Wherever the light shone, the spiritual energy within the void would split into Yin and Yang before intertwining again. The transformation wasplex and imaginative C truly a remarkable work of God. The light that shone from the gas body formed a powerful light screen which blocked the humongous hand of the Beast God Puppet. Infuriated, the Beast God Puppet increased the amount of strength it packed into its ws as it released its anger upon the light screen. However, it seemed as though the light screen was impregnable. Sikong You and Shen Qifeng became really worried as they saw how the Beast God Puppet was somewhat helpless against Yang Qings defence. In fact, everyone present was shocked. Even though the Beast God Puppet was not the Undying Demon Soul Third Level Heavenly Demon Ape, an Immortal Soul First Level cultivator shouldnt have been able to parry its attacks. But thisd, who has just attained the Immortal Soul stage, had just proven all of us wrong! But then, once they connected the dots between Xiao Yan, Li Yuanfang and Yang Qing, all of their disbelief were quelled. It shouldnt have been that surprising. After all, they are all disciples of that individual... But the moment they thought of this, all of their faces revealed a bitter smile. In the blink of an eye, the Cang Heaven Spell de had changed its direction and was flying towards the Beast God Puppet. Its new trajectory forced the Beast God Puppet to retreat from its original position. And Yang Qing, who had taken on the form of the Taoist logo, made a round about the void before transforming into a streak of light that sped towards Sikong You and Shen Qifeng. Sikong You and Shen Qifeng were shocked by how things had changed so rapidly as they began to make their retreat. However, the streak of light was so fast that Yang Qing had already reached where they were before they could do anything. Yang Qings body burst into golden mes as he stared coldly at Shen Qifeng. The me turned white in an instant as its ck fume exuded an honorable radiance. After entering the Realm of Cataclysmic Yang, Yang Qing had transformed into a white human torch. His words sounded explsove as Yang Qing spoke, After the Conference, it has indeed been quite a while since west met. But it seems like I am now the one who had improved a little bit more since then. As he spoke, Yang Qing extended his hands towards Shen Qifeng. Of course, Shen Qifeng would not go down that easily as he summoned his Brahm Magic Pearl to protect himself. The Brahm Magic Pearl released a projection to defend Shen Qifeng. However, it was no match for Yang Qings attack as the projection fractured under the impact from Yang Qings hand. A destructive aura spreaded across the entire projection, releasing a loud shattering sound! Shen Qifeng released a groan as the Brahm Magic Pearl lost its original glow. Shen Qifeng pointed at the center of his brows as he took a deep breath. A spiritual light flickered above his head as a humongous formation of symbols floated above his head. The formation casted white light downwards, enveloping Shen Qifeng. The Samsara Sects Secret Technique, the Great Samsara Curse of the Nine Deaths! Under the radiance from the white light, Shen Qifeng recovered quickly. Even his arm which was torn and smattered earlier began to regrow while the projection from the Brahm Magic Pearl had began to strengthen again. Despite seeing the changes to the battle situation, Yang Qing did not show any significant changes to his facial expressions as he held onto the Brahm Magic Pearls light projection before eximing, Nine Complete Yang Destructive Spell! Nine streaks of ck light ascended into the skies like a dragon and descended like the sunset as they destroyed the Brahm Magic Pearls light projectionpletely with their oscitory motion! The violent ck light then went onto engulf Shen Qifeng, dismembering his immortal soul! Shen Qifeng released an angry howl as he activated his second technique which would allow him to escape death. This time round, different from the Samsara of Life and Death, he would be employing the Samsara Sects strongest escape technique, the Mantra of the Rebirth of Samsara. This technique would allow him to be reborned back at the Samsara Sect. However, it seemed like the powerful ck light was imprisoning Shen Qifengs immortal soul. It had cut the connection between his immortal soul and the magic treasure back at the Samsara Sects secret location. The vicious strength of the ck light shook the void and murdered Shen Qifengpletely! Seeing Shen Qifengs fate, Sikong Yous heart dropped. He decided to give up on any idea of saving Shen Qifeng as he took the opportunity to begin his retreat. However, Yang Qing had already turned his head and acknowledged him, Call it the impulsive nature of a newlymissioned Immortal Soul stage cultivator, but I do have a rather novel idea right now. I was thinking... The white mes and ck smoke around his body vanished. Yang Qing retreated from the Realm of Cataclysmic Yang but the light screen on his body remained. If I were to fullymit myself into a battle...without holding back at all... The light screen flickered as Yang Qing caught up with Sikong You. He transformed into a streak of light that revolved around the void as he avoided the attack from the Ferocious Ghost Temple. The temple could only chase after the streak of light along with Sikong Yous spells. How many cultivators at my cultivation level... Yang Qing appeared in front of Sikong You out of nowhere as he spreaded his finger and nted his palm on the top of Sikong Yous head. Would actually stand a chance against me? It was the first time and the only time when Yang Qing had spoken such haughtily. Following which, a light emerged from his palm, and it transformed into a powerful beam of light. The beam of light looked as though it could prate through the entire universe as it struck hard against Sikong Yous head! This technique was called the Gxy Beam! Chapter 1248 - They are their only competition!

Chapter 1248: They are their onlypetition!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Gxy Beam! The majestic beam radiated within the void, looking as though it could tear apart the gxy and prate through the entire universe. Yang Qings haughty voice echoed in the void. And what replied his arrogance was the disintegration of Sikong Yous body into nothingness uponing into contact with the Gxy Beam. Sikong You was about to activate his Ghost Recement Spell, he found his body strangely immobilized and locked on by the Gxy Beam. Hence, he could only wait for his impending death in resignation. His virtual entity would be reduced to a cloud of ck smoke and then diffused in the void while his immortal soul would shatter in the next instant. Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse! Sensing his imminent death, Sikong You activated his immortal soul as streaks of ck light was emitted from his body towards all direction. However, under the radiance of the Gxy Beam, all of the destructive ck light was reduced to nothing. Sikong You looked up in disbelief at the other end of the Gxy Beam to find the rotating Taoist logo. What he was staring at was Yang Qings palm. At that point of time, Sikong You realized that any struggle would be futile as his virtual entity would only face the fate of being destroyedpletely along with his immortal soul! Yang Qing stared calmly at Sikong You, So? It seems like the spell which the Emperor of the Dead had ced on you can only work once... No wonder its quite miralculous. Sikong You stared at Yang Qing as he spoke with resignation, Never did I expect myself to die at your hands. Your life was transformed by Zhang Lie. And Zhang Lie was manipted by me. At the bottom of things, in order for you to achieve your revenge agenda, you would have to kill both Zhang Lie and myself. Yang Qing shook his head, Theres no meaning in saying any of these anymore. From what I see, the Emperor of the Dead is the true viin. And since youre on his side, I must kill you. Its that simple. Before Sikong You could give any reply, his immortal soul was finally destroyed by the Gxy Beam! King Wuguan and the new King Songdi had both died in the hands of Yang Qing! The way Yang Qing had turned the tables shocked the Cang Heaven Spell de, Gu Yuankai, King Yanluo, Mo Xiuluo and the rest. They were also equally frightened at Yang Qings new found powers. Shen Qifeng s master was Shi Tianfang. But during the fateful war, he had followed the Emperor of the Dead secretly to train in his techniques. In fact, back then, Shen Qifeng was once considered as an up anding prodigious talent who was even more outstanding than his master, Shi Tianfang. He was projected to be a titan in the world of cultivators. After the fateful war, Shen Qifeng returned to the Samsara Sect to take over the role as the leader. He then went into low profile along with the sect. His disappearance from therger scheme of things resulted in many forgetting about him. But what many did not know was how the Emperor of the Dead had continued to observe him as he had the intention to take him in as his fifth disciple. But then it was already toote now. Regardless of how there were expectations ced on him or how much he had achieved, death had caught up with him. He had be the tribute to the sess of Yang Qings first battle after attaining the Immortal Soul stage. Sikong You was once an elder of the fearsome Million Wraith Sect. After the destruction of the sect, he was the only immortal soul stage cultivator to have escaped from the disastrous event. He was considered amongst the elite, especially with his incredible mastery of the ghost techniques. He was definitely the creme de creme amongst the Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators. Sikong You had be one of the Emperor of the Deads trusted henchman and had followed his n to control Xu Anda, Zhang Lie and the rest. But today marked the end of Sikong Yous incredible life story as he had also died in Yang Qings hands For Gu Yuankai and the Cang Heaven Spell de, they had seen the abilities of Xiao Yan and Li Yuanfang and hence, they did not find Yang Qings feat too extraordinary. However, they were still mildly amazed at how victory came by so easily and how Sikong You and Shen Qifeng stood no chance at all. They did not even have a chance to escape at all. At this moment, a loud howl could be heard from the other side of the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation. Much anguish and resignation could be heard from the howl. And that howl came from the Cakravarti King. After being trapped within the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation, the Cakravarti King had suffered much attack from the formation and could no longer hold the line against its attacks. The powerful formation was very much like a mortar and pestle as it pounded hard against the Cakravarti King. The Cakravarti King was very much like a bug trapped on a spider web. The more he struggled, the more helpless he became. In the meantime, there was no longer any notable sound from King Pingdeng. He had already exerted all of his energies and skills to steer his close-to-broken Boat of River Luo as he put on his final struggle. Li Yuanfang sat calmly at the center of the formation as he released the necessary instructions andmands in an orderly andmanding fashion. Even though he was not as assertive and domineering as Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang exuded an authoritative and confident aura that seemed to set fate on a course which would be advantageous for him. He was well on course to smattering both the Cakravati King and King Pingdeng in the Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation! At the same time, the humongous formation continued in its expansion as it enveloped another cultivator from the Hall of the Dead and another Beast God Puppet. This formation was like a huge maelstrom that was sucking in all of the enemies around it. Seeing how powerful the formation was, Gu Peng and the rest of the cultivators were very much split about it. Some chose to enter the formation to work with the formation to y more enemies. Some of them were rather fearful and hesitant as they chose to stay clear of this massive killing machine. Seeing this scene, the Cang Heaven Spell de thought, Regardless of whether it was Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao or the two youths here, they are way ahead of their peers... Although Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest had all disyed spectacr performances, the most respected stage in the Grand Celestial World was slowly shifting from the periphery to the center. Although Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and some of the rest had only attained the Immortal Soul stage recently, they had already started to transform their humongous potential into actual spower. Hence, they were starting to be noticed for their incredible abilities. But the Cang Heaven Spell de felt strongly that the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not be done with this. It was still at a stage of high speed growth. Xiao Yan and the rest were still ascending the ranks quickly. As long as they were to stay safe and to learn how to protect themselves, their potential was unforeseeable. The moment one were to stop and consider their potential, one would be overwhelmed as there would be no word better to describe than unlimited. Gu Yuankai also held feelings that were ratherplex. He was feeling emotions stronger than what the Cang Heaven Spell de felt after witnessing Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Yang Qings results. It seems like the rumors are real. All cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders are able to defeat more cultivators from a higher level of cultivation the higher the level of their cultivation... At this very instant, Gu Yuankai had an idea. It seems like only the Great Void Sect can stand a chance against the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But if things were to continue in their own ways, the only opponent that the Celestial Sect of Wonders would have would be themslves! In fact, one would be able to see the sprout of such a scenario already. If one were to connect this to the current situation in the war where the Great Void Sect was trapped in the dangerous situation at the ck Sea, Gu Yuankai, an elder who had always favored the Great Void Sect, started to harbor other thoughts. Yang Qing released a loud howl in the void as he unleashed his immortal soul avatar before transforming into the Taoist logo once again. Simrly, Li Yuanfang activated his immortal soul avatar. Both of them paired up as they advanced into the battleground where the stronger cultivators like the Cang Heaven Spell de and Gu Yuankai were. King Yanluo, Mo Xiuluo and the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead were all slightly demoralized as they watched the entrance of the two new immortal stage cultivators. They were already under immense pressure previously when they were facing Gu Yuankai, the Cang Heaven Spell de and the South Pole Treasure Cbash even though they had the help from the Bastille ck Dragon Puppet and the Heavenly Demon Ape Puppet. The battle at this instant had started to swing in the favor of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Emperor Gus n. The throng of powerful cultivators began their march towards the ck spiritual altar. King Yanluo, Mo Xiuluo and the rest were forced to take a few steps back as the room which they were given was continuallypressed. As the line of defence continued to be pressurized, it looked as though their fight would soon be over. The young Emperor of the Dead stood on top of the dark spiritual altar as he watched the action happening below him. He saw how King Yanluo and the rest were increasingly endangered and also saw how Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Yuankai and the rest were pressing closer. However, he remained expressionless. But his eyes had turnedpletely ck. In an instant, the void on the other side of the spiritual altar began to tremble and a humongous blood cloud appeared. The cloud was so big that one would not be able to see where it ended as it continued to encroach half of the void in the battleground. Li Yuanfang, Yang Qing and Gu Yuankai frowned as they eximed in unison, Blood River Daoist?! The scary blood cloud exploded in its rumbling as boiling hot blood streamed out furiously like river water. Countless blood tributaries convened to form a humongous blood sea which swarmed towards all directions. An elder dressed in white stood on top of the blood sea. The person was none other than the Blood River Daoist. Gu Jun, partnered with the Longevity Lotus Seat, was able to fend off the attacks from the Blood River Daoist on Yan Nai. However, if the Blood River Daoist were to choose toretreat, Gu Jun would not have much choice but to chase after him. Stalks of white lotus flowers ensued after the blood sea as they filled up the entire void. Following which, Gu Juns figure emerged into everyones sight. After being refined into an evil soul, the Blood River Daoist might not be able to muster all of its power. But when it came to facing Yang Qing, Gu Yuankai and the rest, it would unquestionably be a one-sided affair. After reuniting with the Emperor of the Dead, the Blood River Daoist regained much of his previous powers. Hence, Gu Jun found it increasingly hard to fight against him even with the help of the Longevity Lotus Seat. Gu Jun did not intend to engage in a battle with the Blood River Daoist. STalks of white lotuses were released as they bloomed to form a defensive barrier to shield Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Yuankai, the Cang Heaven Spell de and the rest from the Blood River Daoists attacks before they began their retreat. Surprisingly, the Blood River Daoist did not chase after them. He simply stood in front of the ck spiritual altar as his formidable blood sea surrounded and protected the spiritual altar. Both Gu Jun and the rest as well as the relieved King Yanluo and Mo Xiuluo were all very puzzled by the Daoists actions. With the support from the Blood River Daoist, no one present could go near the ck spiritual altar. No one interfered with Yan Nai, who was performing the Blood Soul Pacification Spell, either. Everyone thought, What is the Emperor of the Dead up to? Chapter 1249 - Let the Ritual begin!

Chapter 1249: Let the Ritual begin!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yan Nai wanted to capitalize on the special properties of the Blood Soul Pacification Spell to free Yan Xinghe from the control of the Emperor of the Dead. As the battle between the two worlds continued to heat up, Yan Nais method could be considered as the most efficacious way to thwart the Emperors n. The Emperor of the Dead was very much aware of this seemingly insidious threat and had been guarding against it. Prior to this, the Nether Priest, wielding the Life and Death Book, along with the evil spirit of the Blood River Daoist was on the hunt for Yan Nai. They were looking to disrupt the ritual which Yan Nai was performing. However, their ns were foiled when Liang Pan and Gu Jun both rushed over to protect Yan Nai and to fight for additional time for the ritual to bepleted. Ironically, it was the Emperor of the Deads spiritual altar that was being breached by Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Yuankai and the rest. Even though none of them would have posed any form of danger to him, the Emperor of the Dead knew very well that if his ritual were to be disrupted by any of them, there would not be any better opportunity to perform the ritual again. Hence, the Emperor of the Dead chose to recall the Blood River Daoist. The return of the Blood River Daoist substantially improved the defences of the Netherworld Spiritual Altar. No one could trespass its reinforced lines of defence. In fact, if not for Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Yuankai and the rest would have perished within the blood sea. However, there were definitely opportunity costs when it came to the recall of the Blood River Daoist. Yan Nai was hence freed from the pressure from the Blood River Daoist. And whether this decision was a justifiable one was very hard to ascertain. Does the Emperor of the Dead have a n on handling the Yan Nai? Our siege on the Netherworld Spiritual Altar definitely doesnt pose as much of a threat as Yan Nais spell, Gu Yuankai spoke to Gu Jun. He continued, Even if he were to be forced into recalling the Blood River Daoist, he wouldnt have yed such a foolish move. He must be very confident in his ns. But if he were to be truly confident, he wouldnt have feared Yan Nais spell. He wouldnt have sent the Nether Priest and the Blood River Daoist to go after Yan Nai... Gu Yuankais eyes showed much confusion as he spoke, If he actually had a way to render the spell useless, then he would only simply have to let things run on their own. With Yan Nais cultivation level, administering the Blood Soul Pacification Spell on the more powerful Yan Xinghe would demand a sacrifice of his life. Gu Jun maintained his gaze at the blood sea which enveloped the dark spiritual altar and kept silent. Gu Peng, on the other hand, asked, Unless its bluff? He is simply trying to make us suspicious? But then immediately after he had said those words, Gu Peng shook his head. In fact, Yan Nai, like the rest of them, was equally confounded by the tactics of the Emperor of the Dead. If the Emperor of the Dead did actually have another trip up his sleeves, Yan Nai would have died in vain. It would be nothing different from suicide. In fact, this would definitely go down in history as one of the most futile deaths in the history of cultivators. Yan Nai was not afraid of dying. But he was not willing to ept a futile death. But he also knew very well that if he were to sit and wait to find out what the Emperor of the Dead was actually up to, and that the Emperor of the Dead ended up up obtaining the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he would be a bigger joke. Yan Nai knew very well that even if he were to give up on the spell and to head over to the Netherworld Spiritual Altar to team up with Gu Jun, they would not be able to breach the defence set up by the Blood River Daoist in his current state. If their adversaries were to focus their energies on defence, even if Yan Nai was at his peak, they would not have been able to prate the defences in a short period of time. Gu Yuankai spoke in a low voice, With the Life and Death Book in the hands of the Nether Priest, who is still in the middle of a heated battle with Liang Pan and his men, we should swerve back tounch a surprise attack on the Nether Priest! Even if we are unable to kill him, as long as we can get a few pages of the Book and use them on the Longevity Lotus Seat, the Lotus Seat will be able toplete its evolution. Then together with the help of Yan Nai and the Royal Pce, we might be able to unlock the current standstill against the Blood River Daoist! Even though it might be slightly time-consuming, it is still a viable method. Gu Peng mumbled, Uncle, youre definitely right about this. But no one truly knows how long it would take for the Emperor of the Dead to acquire the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. EVen if he were to fail, as long as he had shaken the mirror in the ck Sea, the Great Void Sect will be breached by the dragons. And they will be in a grave situation... He was then interrupted by Gu Jun. We would not make it on time. Gu Yuankai and Gu Peng both looked towards the void far ahead. The void above the spiritual altar and the blood sea was torn open and a middle-aged Daoist robed in ck stepped out of the space. He was holding onto an ancient scroll which radiated a flickering glow. It was none other than the Nether Priest who was holding the Life and Death Book. They jumped into the Blood Sea, which weed them as it carried them towards the top of the Netherworld SPiritual Altar. Gu Jun spoke calmly, He had recalled Blood River Daoist as well as the Nether Priest and the Life and Death Book. It seems like he doesnt intend to give any chance to breach the defences at all. It is indeed logical to concentrate his assets and to tighten up his defence after giving up on killing Yan Nai. Gu Yuankai and Gu Peng nodded their heads in agreement. Before long, the void around them began to tremble as a humongous pce emerged with its purple-golden radiance flickered, sending a powerful and authoritative aura to its surroundings. This caught the attention of both Gu Jun and the Blood River Daoist as they both looked towards the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The Nether Priest also shifted his gaze onto the Imperial Pce as he flipped the Life and Death Book which was in his hand. The radiance shed as the grey World of the Dead emerged and partnered the blood sea in their defence of the Netherworld Spiritual Altar. Seeing how formidable the reinforced defence was, both Gu Jun and Liang Pan understood the difficulty of the task thatid ahead. Even though they had now linked up together, thepounding power of the Blood River Daoist and the Nether Priest made it difficult for them to prate the Emperor of the Deads defence in a short period of time. Gu Yuankai spoke, It seems like wed still have to depend on Yan Nai at the end of the day...? At this very instant, the Gus and Liang Pan received a voice projection from Yan Nai. Thank you for your assistance thus far, my friends. I will now continue to do my best to perform the ritual. If everything goes well and we have sessfully thwart the Emperor of the Deads ns, he would no doubt very much infuriated. I would then hence urge all of you to be on your guard. ...If I were to somehow fail, the ball will be in your court. This matter concerns the battle between the two worlds. Hence, I strongly urge all of you to put in your best and work together closely. Liang Pan replied, The sudden change in the Emperor of the Deads tactics si definitely worrying. Im afraid that you really might not make it. Yan Nai spoke calmly, If he were truly able to counter my spell, he would not have sent people after me previously. He could have just wait for me to die. There must be reasons on why he had suddenly changed his strategy. He is very adept at strategizing when ites to such matters. Even if I am unable to destroy his ns, my spell would definitely make him sustain substantial losses. Henceforth, even I were to die, Im sure all of you would still benefit from it and acquire better odds of truimphing over him. Because I was previously injured by Hades, even if I were to join you all at the frontline, I would not be of much use. We must understand that time of the essence. Even if we can hold out and wait, our friends at the ck Sea might not be able to do so. Even though I am not one who favors risky ns, I ampelled to do so in this case. Beside, I am not one whock the courage to take risks. In the distant void, Yan Nai transformed his hand signs rapidly as the runic symbol within the void above his head had turned into a dark red colorpletely. Streaks of golden radiances revolved around the symbol like electricity. Yan Xinghe took in a deep breath as he bellowed! Following his bellow, the dark red symbol suddenly ejected a thread of blood which went straight into the void. The blood thread was unbelievable fine as it prated through theyers of void before arriving at where the spiritual altar was. The grey world from the Life and Death Book and the boundless blood sea from the Blood River Daoist formed an expansive defence line which kept Liang Pan and his Imperial Pce as well as Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat at bay. However, these formidable forces were unable to stop the pration of this fine blood thread. It was as though they were interacting at a different ne as the Daoist and the Priest watched the blood thread enter the spiritual altar. Yan Xinghe, who stood beside the Emperor of the Dead at the top of the spiritual altar, made a series of hand signs rapidly as a series of instructions streamed into the ck Sea from the banner in the Emperors hands. His face bore no expression, but then everything changed the moment the blood thread connected to his head. The numb look on his face started to reveal varying expressions. The other end of the blood thread fell from the runic symbol and onto Yan Nai, connecting him with his ancestor. Yan Xinghe was his idol and his religion. He exerted influence over him beyond the traditional blood ties. Yan Xinghe had passed down his ideologies onto Yan Nai. But now, Yan Nai was about to destroy his idol. He was about to send this influential titan of the Great Void Sect into samsara. At this very instant, even the usually determined Yan Nai felt unbelievably lost and mncholic. Yan Xinghe gazed at the void above him as his gaze regained the serenity before. One would not be able to tell if there were any changes to his emotions. It was as though he had travelled through time and was now looking at the lives of his sessor and future generations. Yan Nai nodded his head lightly before closing his eyes. He brought his hands together as his cracks started to form on his immortal soul! Within these cracks, voluminous amounts of golden Taoist essence sprayed out like fresh blood from an open wound. After staining the void, these golden essence turned into fresh red blood which diffused into the area around him! In the very next instant, the fresh red blood began to burn. The blood thread that connected Yan Nai and Yan Xinghe began to tremble as dark red streaks of light was released from Yan Nais body continuously. The light travelled along the blood thread in a vigorous fashion towards Yan Xinghe! Yan Xinghes body began to tremble and vibrate uponing into contact with the dark red streak of light. Chapter 1250 - The Collapse!

Chapter 1250: The Copse!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Blood Soul Pacification Spell was refined from the primordial Blood Soul Grand Curse. The Blood Soul Grand Curse was an extremely powerful curse back in the ancient times but lost its mor after being studied extensively and broken down. However, it had finally resurfaced after so many years. But ironically, its reappearance came from the leader of the holiest sect in all of the Divine Lands. And the man that he was using the curse to kill was his own predecesor, which also happened to be the previous leader of the holiest sect. The dark streak of red light moved from Yan Nais body onto Yan Xinghe, resulting in the visible trembling seen on Yan Xinghes body. The red light was not causing harm to Yan Xinghe, but it was initiating an enormous change from within. It was a kind of spontaneous harm which began from within. It began by building up its power from within Yan Xinghes body before exploding out afterpleting its preparations. The body formed from his immortal soul then started to glisten as the glow from his body became increasingly brighter. The Blood River Daoist appeared to be unconcerned by this new development as he continued to carry his expressionless face. However, King Yanluo, Mo Xiuluo and the rest were increasingly worried as they kept their gaze in the direction of the top of the spiritual altar. Holding the Life and Death Book, the Nether Priest turned his head to look at Yan Xinghe with a pair of worried eyes. Things were not easy on the other side as well. Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Jun, Liang Pan and the rest were equally anxious. Even though the spell had been lost in the sands of time, most of them were still very familiar with the properties of the spell. Right now, the Blood Soul Pacification Spell had began to take effect. Once Yan Xinghes body reached the maximum brightness, his body would shatter just like how Yan Nais did. Even if he were to somehow survive, he would sustain serious injuries and hence, would not be able to shake the Supreme Heavenly Mirror within the ck Sea. Gu Jun activated the Longevity Lotus Seat while Liang Pan activated his Imperial Pce as they stood ready. They were preparing for both an offensive strategy and a method of retreating. In the event that the ritual were to fail, the Emperor of the Dead would be humiliated. He would then turn that into rage, posing as a huge threat to the rest of them. Hence, Gu Jun, Liang Pan and the rest were all guarding against the bacsh that might happen. However, while they were increasingly tense and worried, the Emperor of the Dead stood calmly at the top of the Netherworld Spiritual Altar. He wielded the long banner as he continued to keep the connection with the ck Sea open so as to allow Yan Xinghe to continue the transmission of instructions andmands via mana. The Emperor of the Dead stared calmly at Yan Xinghe, who was bing brighter by the second. As he shifted his gaze, his eyes, followed the blood thread which was connected to Yan Xinghes head. His look pierced through theyers of void until he saw the shattering Yan Nai. What a brave and determined individual! Not bad... The Emperor of the Dead nodded his head in a very mature fashion despite living in the body of a youthful teen. I am quite impressed with your courage. But I am also equally appalled at your stupidity. You and Yan Xinghe are really alike. I guess its part of whats being passed down in the Great Void Sect? As he spoke, the glow beneath the feet of the Emperor of the Dead revealed a ck maelstrom. The part of his body below his knees sank into the maelstrom as though he was getting a foot bath. Nevertheless, you have indeed created some problems for me. If I had to take a stand, I would still choose to praise you. I guess it really takes quite a lot to be the leader of the Great Void Sect. After mumbling to himself, the Emperor of the Dead floated out of the maelstrom as his legs were once again visible. He used one of his hand to support therge banner while he used his other hand to point at the eviil soul of Yan Xinghe. Yan Xinghes evil soul began to rise above the altar as the ck maelstrom could be seen forming beneath it. Yan Xinghes body then gean to descend slowly as his knees were soon immersed within the maelstrom. Soon enough, his body began to sink slowly until his entire body was immersed within the maelstrom. The rapidly revolving waters of the maelstrom then suddenly stopped before revolving in the counterclockwise direction. The blood thread in the void was still able to prate through the waters of the maelstrom and to remain connected with Yan Xinghe. However, it seemed like the glow on Yan Xinghes body had reduced in intensity. In fact, the glow had disappeared as the turmoil within its body stopped. Within the ck maelstrom, Yan Xinghes evil souls hands were still performing the various hand signs which sent signals to the ck Sea. Witnessing this, Gu Jin and Liang Pans hearts sank. Even though they were unable to see what was going on within the ck maelstrom, they could tell that the Emperor of the Dead was at ease and very much confident from the look on his face. The fact that Yan Xinghe was able to carry on with the ritual verified their greatest fear C the Emperor of the Dead was truly capable of handling the Blood Soul Pacification Spell! Gu Jun had learnt about the ck maelstrom from Lin Feng back at the Netherworld Sea. He thought, That is the ritual which the Emperor of the Dead is using to recover his cultivation. Now he is using that to interrupt the spell casted by Yan Nai on Yan Xinghe by transferring that onto Yan Xinghe for the time being. It seemed like the Emperor of the Dead was very clear that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was more important than recovering all of his powers as of now. In order toy his hands on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Emperor of the Dead was willing to give up anything except for his life. On the other end of the blood thread, Yan Nais immortal soul had already been fully scattered and what was left was nothing but a cloud of blood mist. To cast the Blood Soul Pacification Spell, to sacrifice his blood and very essence without possessing any technique that could allow him to substitute something else for his death and to murder a cultivator stronger than him meant that Yan Nai was doomed from the start. The remnant of Yan Nais consciousness was able to traverse across the void with the help of the Blood Soul Pacification Spell. He gazed at Yan Xinghes evil soul without any feeling. It seemed like at the end of the day, the Emperor of the Dead was still more skillful than him. For him, everything was pretty much in stone. He could watch as the Emperor of the Dead continued to manipte his evil spirit and take steps towards acquiring the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. At this very instant, it was as though Yan Nai could peer at the ck Sea through therge banner. He could tell that the situation at the ck Sea was increasingly tumultuous. Yan Nai could sense that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was under increasingly intense disruptions. Things were slowly slipping out of control Both the mirror and the Tai Yi Holy Man were sustaining more and more pressure from the ck Sea and teh dragons The originally rtively weaker defence lines continued to disintegrate and were beginning to show signs of aplete copse. It seemed as though their lines would be prated at any instant. Loud dragon howls could be heard all over the ce within the ck Sea as the Emperor of the Dead revealed a subtle smile above the Netherworld Spiritual Altar. As this image gradually came to a standstill to be Yan Naisst bit of memory, his immortal soulpleted its total disintegration. It left nothing. Not a single word or any message. Nothing. The leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Nai, had fallen! In the immediate surroundings of the Netherworld Spiritual Altar, everyone except for the expressionless Blood River Daoist rejoiced. Even the usually monotonous Nether Priest revealed a rare smile. On the other hand, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Jun, Gu Yuankai, Liang Pan and the rest became increasingly worried. Yan Nais sacrifice could not be ssified as a total waste. But it was undeniable that it did not help things much. Even though the Emperor of the Dead had temporarily paused his recovery, it did not stop or hinder the pursuit of his ns. The defence lines formed by the Blood River Daoist and the Nether Priest was still as difficult to prate as before. Everyone could sense that the attack on the Great Void Sect and the Heavenly Supreme Mirror was increasingly strong as the dragons mustered the ck Sea for a final stand. It appeared that they would probably be unable to hold the fort any much longer. At this very instant, at the distant Mount Baiyun, there was a battle between the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan and the rest of the powerful enemies of Hades. The Great Void Sects important members were all impacted by the news of their leaders death. They all released a heavy sigh while a tinge of sadness fleeted across their eyes. The Xuan Yi Holy Man could still sense that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was still increasingly unstable and under the influence of the Emperor of the Dead and the evil spirit of Yan Xinghe. Hence, he concluded that Yan Nai might have given up life for a seemingly futile reason. The defencel line at the ck Sea formed by the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was about to bepletely breached! As of now, the Great Void Sect could no longer assign roles for people to assist the greater cause of stopping the Emperor of the Dead. This was because they themselves were already in an extremely precarious situation. The Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation was already beginning to shake and tremble from fending off the powerful Jingyan Hades and another powerful cultivator at the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. The Xuan Yi Holy Man was struggling to fend off the formidable Qingluan Hades and had already sustained serious injuries. However, Qingluan Hades, Jingyan Hades and the rest of them were taken aback. What? Zhanming, Ningfeng and Juanlong are all facing difficulties? It seems like the Celestial Sect of Wonders has plenty of highly-skilled cultivators. For now, lets forget about the Great Void Sect, go and save Zhanming, Ningfeng and the rest. Settle the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders once and for all. Huanri Hadess voice rang suddenly, It seems like our greatest enemy is actually the Celestial Sect of Wonders. It wont be that much of a difference even if we were to go and settle the Celestial Sect before we return to take down the remnants of this run-down defence of the Great Void Sect. The demons from Hades all acknowledge the orders as they followed the leadership of Qingluan Hades and Jingyan Hades towards the Celestial Sect cultivators. Even if they wanted to retreat, Xuan Yi Holy Man and the rest would have no means to stop them at all. Kuang Heng and the rest continued to stand guard within the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. They were unable to leave Mount Baiyun and if Xuan Yi Holy Man and the Great Void Holy Pavilion were to chase after them, they would be seeking their own deaths. While they were moving towards the direction of where Shi Tianhao was, they continued to monitor the happenings at Mount Baiyun. If Xuan Yi Holy Man were to go and reinforce the battle ground where the Emperor of the Dead was, he would be isted and yed by the demons of Hades. Hence, the only battle left at Mount Baiyun was the one between the Illusory Sun Hades and Lin Feng. The Illusory Sun Hades was also slowly leaving Mount Baiyun slowly but his powerful attack continued to trap Lin Feng as he sent destructive waves of energies towards Lin Feng. Mount Yujing casted a sea of jade-colored clouds around Lin Feng as his eyes grew increasingly bright and cold at the same time. Chapter 1251 - You Are Still Not Qualified

Chapter 1251: You Are Still Not Qualified

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Including the Illusory Sun Hades, the bunch of Hades Beasts started to move away from the Mount Baiyun region. They moved towards the battlefield where Shi Tianhao, the White Tiger Grand Sage and Zhanming Hades were at. Some of them escaped rapidly to rush to the aid of the Zhanming Hades and the other two. Whereas some of them retreated gradually and focused their attention on the Great Void Sect. Once they ventured further away from Mount Baiyun and were without the help of the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, the Great Void Sect would inevitably suffer from the relentless counterattack by the Hades Beasts. Even the Illusory Sun Hades did the same. As he moved further away from Mount Baiyun, he also tried to block Lin Fengs way to offer help to Shi Tianhao and the others. The Xuan Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan and the others were instantly under less threat, but they were unable to rx. The defense line mounted by the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the ck Sea was slowly copsing. This was extremely ominous towards the Great Void Sect and the situation of the War of the Two Worlds. Furthermore, the crisis was only temporarily alleviated for them. The problem wasnt nipped in the bud. After the Hades Beasts settled the problem over at Shi Tianhao and White Tiger Grand Sages side, they could return to Mount Baiyun and mount another attack again. The temporary disappearance of the threat only gave all of them a chance to catch theirst breath. The Xuan Yi Holy Man and the rest were helpless because if they left Mount Baiyun, they might be ughtered by the Hades Beast. This would instantly cause them to lose their ground over here. Right now, the situation for the human race in the War of the Two Worlds was extremely perilous. Lin Feng looked at the Illusory Sun Hades coldly. The Great Void Sect and the others didnt know, but the overall situation was worse than what they could see. Only Lin Feng knew that the Dimensional Seal was slowly losing its effect. The two Vipralopa Stage demon apes, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage, who were stuck at Lingyuan Mountains, were about to regain their freedom! Under such a delicate situation, it would be a huge disaster if even one of them stepped out of the mountain into the Divine Lands. Before this, the Shen Dragon King seemed to discover something when the Tiangang Swordmaster rushed back to Mount Shu to deal with the change that the Cangming Swordmaster caused. From the passageway at the Southern Wilderness, he pressed further into the Divine Lands and was all ready to cause more trouble. Xiao Yan and the Tiangang Swordmaster handled the change at Mount Shu. At the same time, Zhu Yi was under immense pressure too. Just like the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the rest, Lin Feng received news from Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Jun and the others that Yan Nai had failed. He stared at the cautious Illusory Sun Hades and squinted his eyes gradually. After that, he turned his head towards the Origin Golden Cup. The huge circr disc that was formed from the Origin Golden Cup outside of Mount Yujing absorbed the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades in its ck liquid form. But now, this liquid had disappearedpletely. The Illusory Sun Hades adaptation diluted the absorption effect of the Golden Origin Cup. However, many weird and ck flowery patterns appeared on the surface of the Golden Origin Cup above Mount Yujing under the engulfment of the auspicious cloud. These flowery patterns formed a weird rune that was engraved onto the center of the Origin Golden Cup. The flowery patterns continued to extend, and the rune was about to be fully engraved onto the cup. The mystical and formidable strength that it contained formed a special apparatus under Lin Fengs control. A streak of white light also shot out from the Golden Origin Cup into void space. A powerful presence seemed to move in void space far away. A huge ck-white gas beam seemed to be erected in dark void space that appeared so near yet so far. This gas beam only revealed itself subtly. The white light from the Origin Golden Cup connected with the ck-white gas beam at the top of it. Lin Feng, its a good idea to tap on my powers. But I think youre underestimating me. The Illusory Sun Hades voice resonated outside of Mount Yujing. Although Lin Fengs movements couldnt be clearly seen because of the auspicious cloud, he could sense the Origin Golden Cup trying to absorb his power earlier and project his power somewhere else. Illusory Sun Hades scanned the cup. At this point, the circr disc was already unable to absorb his Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. A streak of ck, mystical light shed past and broke that circr disc. The Origin Golden Cup also jerked slightly. Lin Feng was unmoved by this scene and continued to fight the Illusory Sun Hades. He alsomunicated with the Great Void Sect disciples who were in an awkward situation now. Wheres the formation map of the ancient formation that all of you wanted to use to send my disciples into the ck Sea? Is it on Mount Baiyun, or has it been taken by the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest? Lin Fengs question left the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the others stunned. Their expressions turnedplex. Their scheme against Lin Feng failed, and he even schemed back against them. That was the beginning of the War of the Two Worlds. From the start till now, the Great Void Sect had been under great pressure. But this wasnt the time to remain awkward. Although he didnt know Lin Fengs intention, the Xuan Yi Holy Man still replied decisively, Its with me. Lin Feng followed by asking, Are there any more of the talismans thats formed from the power of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and ck Sea water and used to determine locations? The Xuan Yi Holy Man straightened his gaze and replied, Yes! Pass it along with the formation map to me. Lin Feng said calmly. The Xuan Yi Holy Man answered in a deep voice, Although the formation map is still intact, the materials used to create the ancient formation have all been expended earlier and they are iplete now. Lin Feng answered casually, No worries, just the formation map and talisman will do. The Xuan Yi Holy Man nodded his head silently. Lin Fengs intention was understood by now C he wanted to use his powers to activate the formation! With his cultivation, the formation was bound to be invincible! Lin Feng wasnt too caught up by his idea. As he spoke, he continued to work. He drew out many talismanic patterns in void space, which were veryplex and mystical. These patterns ovepped one another and gradually formed a pagoda-like structure. The roof of the pagoda shone with a radiance and white mist started to flow out from the pagoda slowly. Amidst the illusory, white mist, there seemed to be countless images that surged out. They seemed very surreal. An ordinary person touched by the white mist would be stuck in a state of delirium and would find it difficult to exit from this state. This was a force that originated from the Ying Sea. But this force was very smooth, resembling the flow of a calm river. Lin Feng turned serious. The conditions in each of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas were different. The powers of the Ying Sea were localized within the Ying Sea. Although Lin Feng possessed the Yingzhou and Peni Celestial Mountains, he couldnt affect the current situation. Even if he had control over the 3 mountains and thus over the entire Ying Sea, he couldnt bring his immense powers to the Greater World although he would be invincible in the Ying Sea. It was already the limit for Lin Feng to guide some of the Ying Seas aura over to the Greater World. Although this aura was connected to the Ying Sea, its too gentle to be used for battle. It was also useless in replenishing his mana. But Lin Feng conjured various spells with his hands before pointing towards the white mist. This caused the mist to surge towards the ck-white gas beam in void space. Lin Feng nodded his head slightly. As he thought of something, two gates to the Starry Sea opened. These two gates were obtained from the White Tiger Grand Sage and Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage previously and Lin Feng had cultivated them for many years. Although Lin Feng had yet to gain full control over the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and Golden Roc Grand Sages gates to the Starry Sea, it was already sufficient that he had these two gates right now. As both of the gates opened together, bright starlight shone behind the doors. The starlight spewed out from the doors soon after and turned into spots of radiances. Lin Fengmanded them to fly towards void space and convert into streaks of starlight thatnded on the ck-white gas beam. On the other side, countless thoughts rose in the minds of the Great Void Sect disciples. They couldnt fathom Lin Fengs intention. However, they couldnt hesitate since they were in such a critical situation. They could only choose to believe Lin Feng and pass the talisman and formation map to him. Lin Feng didnt bother to exin further. After retrieving the formation map over, his eyes shed with eye-blinding radiances. The formation map turned into a small light spot that entered one of Lin Fengs eyes. A huge number of formation patterns transformed andbined in Lin Fengs mind. Lin Feng had to fight the Illusory Sun Hades and deduce such aplicated formation pattern at the same time. Even he found it a little demanding. The Illusory Sun Hades realized this as he fought Lin Feng. Although he didnt know what Lin Feng was doing, he immediately increased his attacking momentum and caused Lin Feng to be more and more at a disadvantage. But Lin Feng remainedposed as usual. He seized the time he had to deduce the formation. After that, a sudden sh swept across his pupil and a streak of radiance flew out from it. This radiance turned into a huge formation above Mount Yujing. Dense, light spots appeared in void space as if they were stars that filled the vast sky. They seemed to be as small as a millet, but each and every one of them was actually a gigantic light ball. These light balls pulled everything around them and even the trees and grass on Mount Yujing were affected. Lin Feng immediately threw the talisman into the formation and the formation jerked violently suddenly. This violent jerk was not as brutal as before. Right now, the formation moved with greater stability and a passageway was opened. On the other side of the passageway, ck sea water that shed with golden light surged. It was the ck Sea! Although the Supreme Heavenly Mirror has wavered, most of the ck Seas power is also focused over there now. This is good for both the Emperor of the Dead and I. As Lin Feng pointed, a golden radiance was guided out of the passageway andnded in the crack in void space on the other side. It then revolved around the ck-white gas beam. Lin Feng swept his eyes across the Illusory Sun Hades and sneered, Whos underestimating who? Do you think that I purely want to tap on your powers? Hehe, the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades is not bad. But its not qualified enough for my exploits. At least it wont help me to achieve anything in the short-term. The Origins Celestial Dragon has been hiding in the ck Sea and has been unwilling to leave the ck Sea. But youve brought him to me today. The spells on Lin Fengs hands changed and he pointed towards the Origin Golden Cup. The Origin Golden Cup shook along with the rune that was engraved onto it, Youre only just a key. Chapter 1252 - Shaking the Entire Grand Celestial World.

Chapter 1252: Shaking the Entire Grand Celestial World.

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ck patterns on the Origin Golden Cup also stopped extending by now. The rune had reachedpletion by now. This mystical rune shook along with the surface of the Origin Golden Cup. Lin Fengs expression turned slightly serious as he looked at this rune. He put a portion of his attention on the rune, and the rest on his fight with the Illusory Sun Hades. He was bing more and more disadvantageous. But the Illusory Sun Hades was bing unsettled too. The Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades that was taken away from him earlier still had some connection to him. But after the ck rune had fully formed, the Illusory Sun Hades couldnt feel the movement of the Origin Golden Cup and part of the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades anymore. The Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades that was absorbed seemed to have disappearedpletely. It didnt seem as if Lin Feng had cultivated it, but rather it had disappeared without any trace. The Illusory Sun Hades was petrified. He thought that Lin Feng sucked his powers away to nourish a certain item. The highest possibility was that he tapped on the Illusory Sun Hades powers to enhance his sword that had not revealed itself. Thats why the Illusory Sun Hades adapted decisively and adjusted his Supreme Mystical Energy to prevent Lin Feng from exploiting his powers. Although a part of it was still sucked away, the Illusory Sun Hades believed that not much harm was caused. But now it seemed like the situation was different from what he had thought. The Illusory Sun Hades could not tell what Lin Feng was doing, but he recalled that a Great Void Sect cultivator had passed Lin Feng something. A shocking change seemed to be happening on Mount Yujing right now. The Illusory Sun Hades could sense that Lin Feng was a little distracted. It was obvious that he was at a disadvantage, but he still dared to bother himself with something else. This kind of abnormal reaction left the Illusory Sun Hades on his toes. He did not talk too much either and stopped decisively. He stopped shifting towards Shi Tianhao, the Zhanming Hades and the rest. Rather, he focused all his attention on attacking Lin Feng. Since he was distracted, his powers were dipping and he had some kind of scheme, then the Illusory Sun Hades shall mount a powerful offense against him and take his defense downpletely. This would make Lin Fengs scheme useless. Before Lin Fengs n could work, the Illusory Sun Hades was determined to bring him down and make his efforts obsolete. The Illusory Sun Hades increased his attacking momentum. Lin Feng naturally could sense that, but he didnt bother. The spells on his hands changed rapidly and he struck out streaks and streaks of mana. These streaks of mananded on the ck rune in the center of the Origin Golden Cup, causing the rune to shake tremendously. Lin Feng pointed with his finger and a streak of golden light flew out. This streak of golden lightnded in the Origin Golden Cup and revolved above the rune. This golden light was the golden bowl that Lin Feng obtained from the Golden Cicada Master. It was a treasure left behind by the Buddha. The golden bowlnded above the rune and both shook at the same time. A radiance emitted from the bowl surged continuously and there was a silent region amidst the radiance that resembled a ck hole. Its as if a frightening presence was contained within. At this point, the golden light in the bowl infused into the center of the rune gradually. As the ck rune jerked, countless flowing lights that resembled ribbons started to appear around the edges of the rune. These ribbon-like lights extended in all directions of void space. Each ribbon of light was a physical manifestation of a Dao concept in the Heavens and Earth. At this point, these ribbons of light started to shake along with the rune as they connected to the rune. A reverberating, whine sounded suddenly. Outside of Mount Yujing, the Illusory Sun Hades turned serious. The expressions of the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan and the rest also changed slightly, What is Lin Feng doing? The Illusory Sun Hades was perplexed, He cant be undergoing the Cardinal Tribtions at this point, right? Its too ridiculous. Whats he doing then? The spells in Lin Fengs hands changed again under the auspicious cloud. After that, he pointed in another direction and the Origin Golden Cup escaped into void space along with the ck rune. The Origin Golden Cup also drifted towards the front of the ck-white gas beam with the guidance of the streak of white light. Three forces from the ck Sea, Ying Sea and Starry Sea surrounded the ck-white gas beam now. They were represented by the golden light, white mist and starlight respectively, which were all jumbled up together. After the ck rune got closer, the gas beam and the surrounding forces all started to jerk. The three forces seemed to have been agitated and abnormal changes started to ur. The starlight from the two gates to the Starry Sea became more and more intense and surged out more vigorously. The starlight revolved around the gas beam. Even the force from the Ying Sea, which could hardly exert any effect in the Greater World, started to be more and more violent. Its as if it was provoked. The pagoda that was formed from many runes started to release a huge volume of white mist. The scale and momentum of the white mist was unprecedented. The white mist quickly surrounded the gas beam too. The ck Sea had always been the exclusive property of the Dragon tribe. Although Lin Feng exploited their fight with the Great Void Sect and Supreme Heavenly Mirror to open a crack in void space and guide some of the ck Seas powers away, he wasnt able to control too much of the ck Seas powers. The Origins Celestial Dragon also realized that it became more and more strenuous for Lin Feng to guide the ck Seas powers. However, there seemed to be some special provocation right now. A huge amount of golden light was guided out of the ck Sea. The dragons couldnt stop this flow of golden light out of the ck Sea as they were engaged in a tough battle with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The golden light from the ck Seas powers, starlight from the Starry Seas powers and white mist from the Ying Seas powers achieved a miraculous bnce as they gathered together. The result of this was that the ck-white gas was covered entirely. The ck rune also started strip away from the Origin Golden Cup and flew out. It thennded on the gas beam. The ribbons of light around the rune started to blow apart one by one at this point. The Dao concepts started to copse at this point and the ck rune also turned unclear as the explosions ensued. Eventually, it turned into a ck hole. From the ck hole, water surged out quietly. The water didnt seem to have any color too. It was neither ck nor white and its form couldnt be described clearly. But this water flow seemed to be the most terrifying presence in the Heavens and Earth. Not only did it remove all life, it further destroyed the cycle of destiny. Spiritual energy and concepts in the Heavens and Earth ceased to exist anymore because of this water flow. When this water flow appeared, the expression of the Illusory Sun Hades turned for the worse suddenly, Hes not trying to ovee the Cardinal Tribtions. Hes opened a path towards the Death Sea instead! Lin Feng didnt initiate the Alpha Destiny Tribtion or the copse of the Dao. Rather, he initiated the powers of the Death Sea that manifested itself as the water flow! When this water flow appeared, countless light belts lit up in void space. The Heavens and Earth seemed to receive destruction and Age of Vipralop with a sorrowful whine. Lin Fengughed as he saw this scene, The opportunity has arisen today. But it wont be easy to seed! The frightening Death Sea water seemed capable of killing everything. Its first target was the ck-white gas beam! But a will came from the gas beam. It was filled with fearlessness and appeared to be excited and enthusiastic instead. Whereas the three forces from the ck Sea, Ying Sea and Starry Sea seemed to have met theirmon enemy. They received the attack of the Death Sea water together. Although the starlight, golden light and white mist were destroyed quickly, they were released from their sources with a greater momentum and blocked the Death Sea water. The powers of both parties surged. But during this process, the ck-white gas beam that was being protected starting to guide the powers of the Death Sea into its body. The merciless, frightening aura that threatened to destroy everything became even more terrifying and fierce at this moment! The Death Sea water also turned more brutal upon sensing the frightening aura. The Great Dao manifested itself in void space as radiances that alternated between brightness and darkness. The entire universe shook, as if something terrifying was being nurtured. As it was birthed, it foreshadowed the destruction and end of everything. The rate at which it was nurtured was appalling. In an instant, it had grown much bigger. Lin Feng did not just watch from one side. After keeping the Origin Golden Cup, he injected streaks and streaks of mana into the ck-white gas beam. The aura of the gas beam changed between ferocity and calmness. When it was calm, it did not seem less sharp. Rather, it was just like a sharp sword that was temporarily kept in the sword casket. The ck hole that released the Death Sea water was slowly closing and the Death Sea water was bing lesser and lesser. As the volume of Death Sea water declined, the three forces also became weaker. Everything seemed to be more and more peaceful. Only the aura within the gas beam remained frightening and even became more ferocious. At the end, Lin Feng even retracted the formation that he used to challenge the Illusory Sun Hades. As he conjured spells with his hands, his palms merged in front of his chest and he formed a mystical seal that was shot towards the gas beam. The gas beam quietened down suddenly. On the other side, Mount Yujing started to copse without Lin Fengs support. The auspicious cloud was torn apart and the Illusory Sun Hades appeared in front of Lin Feng. But at the same time, Lin Feng made a move and that gas beam passed throughyers of space and descended from the sky. As the gas beam jerked, streaks and streaks of radiances were shot out. They lit up the dark universe and void space. Wherever the radiances shone, cracks started to appear in this world! The Illusory Sun Hades looked at the gas beam that blocked him and he turned extremely serious. The Xuan Yi Holy Man and the others started to revealplex expressions on their faces. The gas beam gradually copsed at this point and a terrifying force was unleashed from it. Countless streaks of radiances lit up in the Heavens and Earth. As they trembled and shook, they started to tear apart and scattered in all directions. The entire Grand Celestial World was shaking at this moment! Chapter 1253 - Which Magic Treasure Can Rival It?

Chapter 1253: Which Magic Treasure Can Rival It?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The path to the Death Sea had closedpletely and the ck-white gas beam degraded at this point. Boundless radiance was emitted from it in all directions. After that, the radiance retracted and shot up. It formed a beam of light on Mount Yujing. The enormous Mount Yujing and ck Heavenly Treasure Tree branches started to shake at this point. In the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the disheveled elder who didnt seem to be bothered by anything stopped all his actions and lifted his head. His eyes were expressionless and he did not seem to be focusing on anything. He was only in a daze as he lifted his head up. In the next moment, his hand trembled as he extended it out towards the chessboard. The chess pieces flew back into their respective bowls depending on whether they were ck or white and only an empty chessboard was left over. Following that, the elder picked up another chess piece from the chess boxes and started a new game on the chessboard. The light beam didnt seem to be ck or white. Its color was blur and difficult to tell. From within, a destructive aura was unveiled and the hostile gases in the Grand Celestial World seemed to be summoned at this moment. Trees and flowers withered, life was destroyed and spiritual energy dissipated. Hostile gases gathered towards the light beam and condensed to from a sharp sword. The entire world seemed to turn into a long sword C a sword that foreshadowed the end. As the sword radiance shed, the Heavens and Earth trembled. Lin Feng was in the Crucible of the Divine Lands in the Two Elements of Creation Formation. It shook non-stop at this point and an extremely terrifying will undted within it. The Great Void Pavilion cracked as it shook on the Xuan Yi Holy Mans hands. It turned back into the Formation Bursting Drum and the Void Yin-Yang Bell! Zhu Yi felt the tremendous shaking motion of the Higan Golden Bridge under him as he watched the change in weather and surge of hostile gases in the Heavens and Earth. Although he was far away at the passageway of the Southern Wilderness, he could clearly sense the frightening will that was exuded. The Emperor of the Dead was already on the verge of sess in his initiation of the ritual on the Netherworld Spiritual Altar now. He turned extremely serious and he kept on conjuring spells, hoping to continue the ritual. Around the altar, both the Life and Death Book in the Nether Priests hands and Liang Pans Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai vibrated at this point. The Life and Death Book moved on its own and the pages kept on flipping. Even the Nether Priest couldnt control it. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai that suppressed the Life and Death Bookpletely started to shine brightly with purplish-golden light. Its as if a domineering ruler had met with an extreme threat, but was unwilling to submit. A grandiose light projection was forming above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Even so, the Imperial Pce was still shaking tremendously beyond its will. Its like a person that was shivering uncontrobly. The mighty, royal stature of the ruler diminished at this point. In Tianjing, a huge light wheel that seemed to have been formed by countless worlds and which controlled the cycle of destiny appeared. It rose above Tianjing and revolved quickly. It was spinning so quickly that it seemed like it might lose control. Outside of the Greater World, a lengthy city wall was erected in the dark universe quietly. It appeared to be in hibernation right now. But then, this city started to shake like a person that was awoken from his sleep. But it also seemed like a person that had descended into a nightmare that he couldnt escape from. A passageway was opened in the Greater World. The Blood River Primordial Water, Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Nine Nether Draught and countless catastrophes surged out from this passageway. It was the apocalyptic scenes in the Netherworld Sea. A huge stone pir was formed as a red light shed in the Netherworld Sea. It was the Heavenly Catastrophe Stone Pir. The Heavenly Catastrophe Stone Pir was jerking slightly, as if it was in extreme difort. Under the Heavenly Catastrophes influence, the Netherworld Sea descended into chaos and thunderstorms started to rage. All the destiny-level magic treasures in the Grand Celestial World were drawn at this point and they all couldnt help but shake slightly too. Whether it was the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai or the Crucible of the Divine Lands, all the destiny-level magic treasures revealed one particr emotion no matter how much they resisted or tried to hide it. Fear! Besides a deep dread, there was also fear. Its as if they had met an invincible opponent. Even if they were unwilling to submit and resisted with all their might, they couldnt deny the gap in their powers. Thats why they were fearful. On Mount Yujing, the gates to the Starry Sea and Ying Sea pagoda had disappeared. Only the ancient formation was left. It continued to tear the boundaries apart and proceeded towards the ck Sea. The ocean in the ck Sea was raging with tidal waves. In that vast ocean, a mirror light seemed to shine and was guided by the sword on Mount Yujing. It was the top treasure in the Grand Celestial World, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! But the Supreme Heavenly Mirror also revealed its fear as it sensed the merciless sword radiance! Its the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! The Qing Ning Holy Man was scared out of his wits, Even if its iplete, its still the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! Fu Yunkong sighed, Theres never been a magic treasure that can exert such pressure on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror on its own... The Xuan Yi Holy Man and Kuang Heng were silent as they saw this scene, while Lin Daohan said slowly, Elder Qing Ning, Elder Fu, do the both of you sense it too? The Qing Ning Holy Man and Fu Yunkong didnt say anything. They naturally felt it too. Its not only just them who felt it. The entire Divine Lands and even all the powerful cultivators in the Grand Celestial World could feel it no matter where they were. Both the humans and demons sensed it. A frightening presence had descended into this world. Many of the older ones had experienced such a feeling before. When the Supreme Heavenly Mirror reached itsplete state, it would cause such a tremor in the Grand Celestial World! It seemed to be telling the Heavens and Earth that its ruler was back! All the powerful cultivators in the Grand Celestial World all had the same thought at this point, That sword has appeared once again! Lin Feng has seeded! The first magic treasure that can match up to theplete Supreme Heavenly Mirror has appeared! Its lethality may even be superior to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! Two streaks of radiances, one ck and one white, shed in the light beam above Mount Yujing. The white radiance turned into a kid which came beside Lin Feng. Whereas the ck radiance turned into a destructive, frightening formation in the Heavens and Earth. With the light beam as its center, this formation was initiated. A figure walked out from the light beam slowly. It was a tall and slimdy that appeared to be in her 20s. The color of her hair was unclear as it flowed down and she was very ravishing. Her eyes shed with an indescribable, magical radiance. They seemed very simr to the Death Sea water. When thisdy appeared, the entire Heavens and Earth seemed to have lost its color. The Illusory Sun Hades furrowed his brows as he saw thisdy, The original soul of a destiny-level magic treasure from the human race shouldnt reveal its human form. What exactly... As he thought, thedy stared at him with a sharp look in her eyes. As a cold radiance shed across her eyes, the bright, ck light that filled the skies dimmed. The Illusory Sun Hades was petrified, Youre really the original soul of that sword? Thedy didnt reply him and lifted her right hand. A radiance shed in her palm and gathered to form a long sword. The sword de was covered by an unclear radiance, but this radiance gave a feeling of nothingness, copse of destiny and the end of everything. At the side of the de, one ck and one white spot of flowing light shone. The frightening sword will left everyone trembling with fear. Thedy lifted the sword high with her right hand. The majestic light beam and the hostile gases that gathered were all drawn to her and gathered towards the sword. Everyone couldnt see this happening clearly, but they could sense the presence of the gas beam that formed. This gas beam seemed to pierce through the Grand Celestial World. Following this, thedys right hand shed down towards the head of the Illusory Sun Hades! The three horns on Illusory Sun Hades head shone and a ck, divine pattern filled void space. A bright, ck light shot out from his brows to form a dazzling river os stars. The light belts formed from the Great Dao were all engulfed by the ck light. The piercing screams of the Great Dao turned hoarse and revealed a sense of destion. But the sword that shed down was even more ferocious, brutal and destructive! As the sword shed down, the terrifying strength that it exuded caused the Ying Sea to jerk. The boundless, white mist rumbled before it dispersed. In the ck Sea, the golden lights were destroyed. In the Starry Sea, countless stars were also destroyed and catalyzed a torrential shower of starlight. In the Void Sea, windstorms raged in void space and tore apart frightening, spatial cracks. In the Netherworld Sea, the red light beam formed from Heavenly Catastrophe shook violently and countless disasters urred. This sword had shaken five of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas! The sword forcefully destroyed the Illusory Sun Hades Supreme Mystical Energy of the Hades. The ck light and bright starlight were destroyed and the radiances formed from the Great Dao quickly dissipated. This Dao-ying sword had destroyed the Great Dao! The Illusory Sun Hades was extremely shocked and his entire body shed with a purple radiance. A broken, horn surfaced and a horrifying, purplish rune surged out. It was the Hades Dark Mantra! It was the broken horn that the Hades Emperor left behind after he perished and had been kept by the Illusory Sun Hades. He couldnt summon its powers, but he could use it for his own protection. The horn unleashed the eye-blinding, Hades Dark Mantra. Although the Hades Emperor wasnt here to summon its powers, the Hades Dark Mantra still managed to turn into a purplish barrier that truncated the Heavens! Even the Illusory Sun Hades couldnt get pass the barrier even if he unleashed his entire powers on it! But the sword managed to sh this barrier apart! The Illusory Sun Hades groaned, and he retreated quickly. ck radiances sttered like blood in the sky! After thedy shed, she turned to Lin Feng. Lin Feng also looked at her as he smiled. As she saw Lin Feng, she remained emotionless. Her cold expression seemed to change slightly, and her indifferent eyes seemed to sh with a radiance. The frightening sword disappeared from her hand and she bowed towards Lin Feng before saying softly, Master. Chapter 1254 - I’ve Said Before That This Era Doesn’t Belong to You

Chapter 1254: Ive Said Before That This Era Doesnt Belong to You

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at thedy in front of him and smiled, Xuan Li, congrattions. Thisdy that hurt and forced the Illusory Sun Hades to retreat was Xuan Li. The frightening, formidable sword was naturally the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Lin Feng extended his hand towards her and Xuan Li nodded slightly. Her sharp and cold gaze turned a little gentler. As she walked towards Lin Feng, she extended her hand too and caressed Lin Fengs palm. Xuan Lis body started to shine with spots of radiances. Her figure disappeared into a streak of flowing light. This radiance gathered in Lin Fengs palm before turning into a long sword. The long sword didnt look very outstanding, but the surface of its de shone with an unpredictable, magical and unclear radiance. There was a sense of ferocity to it. The hostile gases in the Grand Celestial World started to gather towards the sword de, causing this sword to be even more hostile and fierce. The sword de didnt seem to be carved using metal, but formed with clear water. Its just that the color of this water was difficult to tell. It was neither ck nor white. Although it shone brightly, it gave off a grim feeling just like the Death Sea water. Lin Feng grabbed hold onto the Heaven-Destroying Sword and sensed the power concept within it. He also sensed every single detail of the sword and quicklyprehended the its current condition. The Dao-ying strength that it contains is at its extreme and its undoubtedly the most powerful magic treasure in the Grand Celestial World thats Dao-ying. In the entire Grand Celestial World, its probably only the Death Sea thats more ferocious and inauspicious. Lin Feng thought, But because its so powerful, its a double-edged sword; if ones not careful, he may hurt himself. This was also within Lin Fengs expectations. As he tried to increase the power of the Heaven-Destroying Sword all these years, he also attempted to alleviate this problem. If Xuan Li is given her own freedom, shell lose control before she even makes 3 moves. If I control it, I can reach up to 5 moves. Very soon, Lin Feng had something in mind, Xuan Li made a move earlier and left one as a backup. That means that I can still make 3 more moves... A smile curved on his face, Its sufficient. Lin Feng held onto the Heaven-Destroying Sword and lifted it above his head. Hostile gases in the Heavens and Earth gathered where the sword pointed. A huge whirlpool was formed as the hostile gases shot into the sky and circted in void space. The powers of the Two Elements of Creation Formation were initiated once again, and they supplemented Lin Feng along with Mount Yujings radiance. At the same time, the ck and white Holy Light of Creation on Lin Feng also surged. It felt as if a divine being had descended into the mortal world. Pitch-ck void space was boundless, but seemed to be filled by the huge whirlpool right now. The entire void space turned into a vortex. This vortex that was formed by hostile gases caused the Greater World to shake. Its as if destiny was weing the apocalypse. The Xuan Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan and the rest all turned dismal when they saw this scene. They rushed back to the aid of Mount Baiyun and rebuilt the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. They were protected from this vortex as they were in the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Based on their current strength, its unlikely that they could resist the Heaven-Destroying Sword if they were struck directly. Thats even if they went all out to defend. The Illusory Sun Hades turned extremely serious. He used his left w to grab hold onto the Hades Emperors broken horn. On his right w, there was an old wound that started to secrete purplish blood that shed with a ck radiance. The blood seeped out of the wound non-stop and sttered in void space. The jerking of the entire universe and void space also affected the Greater World. The re-appearance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword caused the entire Greater World to shake. In the Divine Lands, Shi Tianhao and the White Tiger Grand Sage had already defeated the Zhanming Hades and the other two. But after they learnt that Qinglian, Jingyan and the other Hades Beasts had left Mount Baiyun in pursuit of them, they had no choice but to retreat. The situation was reversed instantly. Now that they were being pursued by Qinglian and the others, Shi Tianhao, the Royal House Lord and the others were extremely depressed. But when the Heaven-Destroying Sword shook the entire Greater World, Qinglian and the other Hades Beasts naturally felt its frightening powers. They even had to stop and monitor the situation before making any further moves. The whirlpool that had engulfed the entire Greater World left them extremely ufortable. Lin Feng did not bother about them first. He did not even nce at the Illusory Sun Hades. He lifted up his head to look at the Heaven-Destroying Sword in his hand. A slight smile appeared on his face, Dont be too proud. You still have room to improve. The Heaven-Destroying Sword let out a roar and Lin Fengs attention was drawn to the ck Sea on the other side. He managed to peer through into the ck Sea using the Nameless Ancient Formation. The ck ocean that shed with golden light was shaking violently. Lin Feng squinted his eyes and his vision transcended everything that blocked his view. Eventually, countless light projections appeared in his pupils. In the depths of the ck Sea, there was a beam of mirror light that was in the center of a windstorm in the ck Sea. It was anchored to the ocean ground. That mirror light originated from a circr mirror. There was no frame or stand. There was only a circr mirror that hanged high above like the moon. It seemed very small, but it felt extremely huge too. Its as if it was the center of the universe. Everything was gathering around it. Even in the ck Sea controlled by the dragons, streaks and streaks of light belts extended out from void space and connected to one another around the mirror. As the mirror light shone, these light belts trembled and caused the countless concepts of the Great Dao to resonate in the Heavens and Earth together. It was the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. A few human figures sat cross-legged under the mirror light of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. They summoned their powers and formed a surreal light ball. This light ball was divided into nineyers that resembled the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. The leader of the bunch in the light ball was an elder whose eyes were shut. He was the Tai Yi Holy Man. Everyone sat behind him and summoned all their powers. They were consolidating the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces before supplementing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror with their powers. They formed aplete entity to resist the ck Sea. There was a human figure above the Tai Yi Holy Man. This human figure was vague and abstruse, and his appearance couldnt be clearly seen. But this figure caused one to develop an urge to kneel towards him. Its as if he represented the Great Dao. Lin Feng looked at that figure and his gaze shed, Did the Great Void Holy Man leave that behind? No wonder the situation in the ck Sea doesnt seem to be changing. Although he was blocked byyers of void space, Lin Feng could still tell that the figure above the Tai Yi Holy Man came from a sigil that was in the Tai Yi Holy Mans hand. Although it could be used more than once, its powers were greatly depleted as it was expended for a long time. It would take a lot of time for it to restore after this was over. That was only if the Great Void Sect could survive this ordeal. Although the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was anchored in the ck Sea and protected the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others, everyone could tell that its powers were dipping considerably. Its not that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was damaged and its powers were falling. Its that this magic treasure seemed to be stiller and stiller, such that the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others were unable to summon its full powers. Lin Feng nced over and saw another hole that was opened in the ck Sea in another direction. From that hole, streaks and streaks of flowing light flew out andnded on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror became more and more unstable because of this flowing light. Amidst the raging waves in the ck Sea, a huge golden figure appeared subtly. This figure bobbed up and down in the pitch-ck ocean water. An unprecedented, vast dragon aura was revealed. This was the strongest and most powerful dragon aura that Lin Feng had ever encountered. Without a doubt, it must have hade from the Origins Celestial Dragon. The Origins Celestial Dragon summoned brutal windstorms that raged in the ck Sea. They attacked the defense mounted by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. A dam couldnt withstand a powerful surge of water into it. If holes were further drilled into the walls of the dam, it would be entirely impossible for the dam to avoid being flooded by water. At this point, the defense of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Great Void Sect was like a dam; it couldnt withstand the barrage of attacks by the Origins Celestial Dragon and was finally prated! The pitch-ck ocean water took the anchor in the center of the ck Sea apart. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces was crushed at this moment and streaks of flowing light shot in all directions. And the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was swept by the ocean water too! From the other side of the passageway in void space, a deep voice shouted, Retreat! It was the Emperor of the Deads voice! As he shouted, the flowing lights from the passageway that extended out revolved around the Supreme Heavenly Mirror before dragging it away! The ck Sea rang with dragon howls and the pitch-ck ocean water tried to retain the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Although the Origins Celestial Dragon couldnt establish a connection with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror just like Yan Xinghe, his powers were far superior than Yan Xinghe. On the Netherworld Spiritual Altar, the Emperor of the Dead wielded a long banner as he watched this scene coldly. The spells in his hands changed and he shouted once more, Suffering! His banner was torn apart and the ck Seas boundaries were starting to copse. A frightening strength was unleashed suddenly, which shook the ck Sea. Yan Xinghes evil soul beside him started to guide the Supreme Heavenly Mirror with all his powers. At this instant, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror lit up and its powers surged. Its as if it was activated once again. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the others were stuck in the ck Sea and their progress was very slow. Although the Origins Celestial Dragon was distracted by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he didnt neglect them either. The Earth Dragon King even surfaced from the ocean and summoned the ocean water to attack them, as the powers of the ck Sea supplemented him. The three parties fought till the critical moment when they suddenly heard Lin Fengs voice, Emperor of the Dead, Ive said before that this era doesnt belong to you. Lin Feng lifted the Heaven-Destroying Sword and shed down. The powers of the huge whirlpool consolidated and turned into a formless sword that passed through the passageway created by the Nameless Ancient Formation. The formless sword flew all the way into the ck Sea! The violent strength that it contained struck space in the ck Sea and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror jerked. The powers of the ck Sea and the Dragon tribe, Great Void Sect, Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghe, as well as the two magic treasures collided with one another. This collision of powers caused the ck Sea to be a domain of destruction. The ck Sea was forcefully torn apart with a huge fissure and everything was destroyed. But Lin Fengs brutal sword didnt just stop here. It continued to advance forward and cut off Yan Xinghes connection with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. After that, it flew towards the passageway that the Emperor of the Dead opened in void space! Chapter 1255 - If You’re Going to Tolerate, Then Continue Tolerating

Chapter 1255: If Youre Going to Tolerate, Then Continue Tolerating

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The appearance of Lin Fengs frightening sword caused the intense three-way battle between the Dragon tribe, the Great Void Sect and Emperor of the Dead to stop. As one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the ck Sea was filled with immense powers. But a huge crack had developed at this moment, as if it was a crack inflicted by the Heavens. The scale of this crack was much greater than the ones caused when Lin Feng used the Nameless Ancient Formation or when the Emperor of the Dead used his banner to open a hole in the ck Sea. The ck Sea was literally torn apart. The connection of the Dragon tribe, Great Void Sect and Emperor of the Dead to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was cut off. Whereas the momentum of Lin Fengs sword didnt cease. It continued to attack towards the Emperor of the Dead by attempting to pass through the passageway that the Emperor of the Dead opened. The Emperor of the Dead crushed his own banner earlier and caused the passageway to be destroyed too. But this process was gradual and the hole formed was only closing up slowly. However, the Heaven-Destroying Sword was too ferocious. It forcefully distorted the spatial crack that was closing and tore an even bigger hole. After that, the sword broke through void space and descended from void space above the Netherworld Spiritual Altar. Lin Fengs sword had passed two passageways and transcended across the ck Sea! As the sword passed through the ck Sea, its powers were slightly diminished when it descended onto the Netherworld Spiritual Altar. Its no longer as frightening as it was, but everyone present was still petrified when it appeared above the Netherworld Spiritual Altar. Without any hesitation, Gu Jun summoned the Longevity Lotus Seat and dragged Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Gu Yuankai and the rest away. They quickly escaped! Liang Pan appeared dismal, but he was even faster than Gu Jun. Hemanded the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to retreat. After he was locked on by the sword, the Emperor of the Dead turned extremely serious as he was unable to escape. His pupils turned ck, as if they were the darkest valley in the world. He said in a deep voice, Sacrifice! Three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits flew out and the Nether Priest who protected the Netherworld Spiritual Altar at one side let out a mighty roar. He was covered by a ck light converted from the three Netherworld Dao Fruits and kept within the Netherworld Spiritual Altar. His figure slowly turned to dust in the spiritual altar and he disappeared. The Netherworld Spiritual Altar becamerger, more magical and ferocious! The Emperor of the Dead snatched the Life and Death Book from the Nether Priest. As the pages of the Life and Death Book flipped, itbined with the powers of the Netherworld Sacrificial Rites. At almost the same time, the Heaven-Destroying Sword shed down upon the Netherworld Spiritual Altar! Countless ck lights were torn apart and they scattered in all directions. The scattered flowing lights formed ck, light rain in void space. King Yanluo, Mo Xiuluo, the Brush of the Emperor of the Dead and many other powerful cultivators that relied on the Netherworld Spiritual Altar either escaped in all directions or they remained on the spiritual altar, hoping to avert the crisis. But there were no exceptions. All the Hall of the Dead cultivators were struck by the ck, light rain that felt and they were dealt critical injuries. Even for King Yanluo and Mo Xiuluo, who both possessed the Immortal Soul Third Level, couldnt resist Lin Fengs attack. Their Immortal Souls were torn apart by the ck, light rain that fell and they were killed on the spot! The Nether Priest let out a whine and his Immortal Soul was also struck with injuries. The Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghes evil soul were the strongest. But they were also the main targets of Lin Fengs sword attack. Even while the powers of the Netherworld Sacrificial Rites formed a barrier, the barrier was still destroyed by Lin Fengs sword. ck radiances revolved around the Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghes body shone with the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, which also protected the Emperor of the Dead. But the two of them were still struck by the sword! The Life and Death Book kept on shaking and the pages of the book distorted tremendously. Following this, piercing sounds were heard, and pages and pages of the book were being torn out. As they were torn, pieces and pieces of paper shreds seemed to dance in void space. There were many holes from head to toe of the Emperor of the Deads body. ck light shone out from the holes, as if the Emperor of the Dead was bleeding profusely. The human form of his Immortal Soul had lost its right arm and shoulder. A huge amount of ck radiances spewed out. The frightening sword radiance continued to fall as torrential light rain, leaving scars in void space. Roar! The Emperor of the Dead bellowed and the ck radiances that revolved around him and Yan Xinghe earlier reversed their direction. They blew apart as they revolved rapidly. The Emperor of the Dead used the Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit to recall Yan Xinghes evil soul that was even more critically injured and was left with half a body. He also recalled the Life and Death Book and the Nether Priest who was hanging on to his life. The ck radiances that blew apart dragged the Emperor of the Dead away and he quickly escaped! The entire Emperor of the Dead lineage was wiped out with this single sword strike by Lin Feng. The Emperor of the Dead was critically injured and the Blood River Daoists evil soul waspletely destroyed. The Nether Priest was almost killed and the Life and Death Bok was heavily damaged. The entire Hall of the Dead, including King Yanluo and Mo Xiuluo, was wiped outpletely! Liang Pan and Gu Jun were speechless as they witnessed the prowess of Lin Fengs sword. Gu Junmanded the Longevity Lotus Seat to chase after Gu Jun after pausing for a moment. After a period of momentary daze, Liang Pan also summoned the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to chase after the Emperor of the Dead. Everyone in the ck Sea that sensed the ferocity of Lin Fengs sword will were also petrified. The ck Sea regained some peace after the ruckus that just happened. But the hole that was torn apart by Lin Feng was still distorting. Whereas the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was sucked by that hole out of the ck Sea. The Dragons and the Great Void Sect regained their awareness at the same time. Amidst dragon howls, the ck Sea started to unfold with action once again. The Dragons wanted to seal the hole and leave the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the ck Sea. In the Great Void Sect camp, the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man and Qing Yi Holy Woman sat shoulder to shoulder. Behind them were Wu Mengqi, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman and the rest. The Zheng Yi Holy Man said in a deep voice, He has managed to cultivate that sword sessfully! If we didnt enter the ck Sea and protected Mount Baiyun instead, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror wont be touched so easily by the Emperor of the Dead even if we fought the Hades tribe. Our situation wouldnt be so bad just like how it is now. The appearance of the Hades tribe has a neutral effect on the situation only. The Qing Yi Holy Woman turned pale and her expression was cold, It seems like he turned the tide and used this opportunity to deplete our sect, allowing him to achieve dominance. From today onwards, even we cant stop him and his ferocious sword! The Tai Yi Holy Man shut his eyes, Our priority now is to seize control of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and leave the ck Sea. Were no longer in a situation to continue fighting. After he finished saying, a decisive look shed across his face. He lifted up the sigil that revealed the Great Void Holy Mans figure and a pure-white sigil that shone with a dim golden radiance flew into the sky. After that, it started to burn, and a powerful force stabilized the hole in the ck Sea that was distorting greatly. As the Tai Yi Holy Man shouted, he dragged everyone from the Great Void Sect with him and burst towards the hole. The dragon howls filled the entire ck Sea. They were unbothered by Lin Fengs attempt to attack the Emperor of the Dead and focused all their attention on the Great Void Sect and Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Origins Celestial Dragon and Earth Dragon King burst out of the ocean and summoned the ocean water and golden light to form a wave. This wave was struck towards the hole. A low rumbling noise resonated and caused the Great Void Sect elders to descend into a momentary unrest. They also felt dizzy. The sigil that burnt in void space blocked the powers of the ck Sea, but it was soon ovee. The Tai Yi Holy Man and Zheng Yi Holy Man screamed in horror as the wave struck. They were heavily struck by the wave and the Qing Yi Holy Woman was grabbed by a huge dragon w converted from the ck ocean water. But without the interference of Yan Xinghes evil soul, the Tai Yi Holy Man quickly regained control of the Supreme Heaven Mirror. Wherever the mirror light of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror shone, the powers of the ck Sea was resisted. However, the Qing Yi Holy Womans Immortal Soul was already crushed by the dragon w. The Qing Yi Holy Woman was killed! The Tai Yi Holy Man and Zheng Yi Holy Man had no time to be mournful. They could only continue dragging the other Great Void Sect cultivators along with them and escape though the hole in the ck Sea. At this point, Lin Feng also shed the Netherworld Spiritual Altar with his sword. Lin Feng watched peacefully as the turmoil unfolded in the ck Sea. He didnt say anything and lifted his Heaven-Destroying Sword once again! The Destiny Kid beside him revealed the Bell of Destiny. As the bell rang, it turned into the River of Time that flowed around Mount Yujing. Its powers supplemented Lin Feng and the frightening sword formation above Lin Fengs head started to revolve too. This formation wasnt converted from Lin Fengs sword will, but was the original Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation! As Lin Feng lifted his sword this time, it appeared much more brutal than the two previous times. A stronger, Dao-ying will surged out and caused the entire universe and void space to shake. Boundless hostile gases gathered quickly! In the ck Sea, the Origin Celestial Dragon and Earth Dragon King were still not appeased even though they had killed the Qing Yi Holy Woman. As they saw Lin Feng actively attacking, they roared and their wrath was incurred. They summoned the boundless powers of the ck Sea to attack Lin Feng! The ck Sea also became more violent as it sensed the ferocity of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. It was even more brutal than it was when it hurt the Great Void Sect elders Lin Fengs expression did not change, and he shed his sword down! It was not only the ck Sea that shook when his sword shed down. The Ying Sea, Starry Sea, Void Sea and Netherworld Sea also trembled. What was even more frightening was that the Spirit Sea also started to jerk! The most mysterious of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the Spirit Sea, was also startled by the ferocious sword will of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. Lin Fengs third strike of the sword had moved six out of the seven seas! Origins Celestial Dragon, havent you be more tolerable? Then continue tolerating. Stay in the ck Sea obediently. If you dare to leave the ck Sea, I will y you. Lin Feng spoke very casually. As he spoke, his frightening sword tore the ck ocean water that shed with golden light apart. The ck Sea shook tremendously and was about to be torn apart again! In the ocean, a groan sounded. In space, there seemed to be golden dragon scales that were taken apart andnded in the ocean. Chapter 1256 - Total Annihilation! Total Annihilation!

Chapter 1256: Total Annihtion! Total Annihtion!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ck Seas ocean surface was raging with billows now. The ck ocean water continued to surge with waves and golden lights filled the entire ck Sea. In mid-air, spots of golden lights fell before sinking into the ocean. They were golden dragon scales. The dragon scales of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. From afar, these golden dragon scales appeared small like golden spots inparison to the gigantic ocean. However, each of these dragon scales was actually extremely huge and each dragon scale contained vigorous and mighty demonic powers. These dragon scales belonged to the Origins Celestial Dragon. They were shed off from his body with Lin Fengs destructive sword. The ck Sea ocean was cut into half at this point and the ocean water was divided into two sides. A huge gully was formed in the center, but it was empty. There was no water, air or any other matter. It was entirely empty. After Lin Feng struck with his sword, the ocean water started to gather towards the gully. As the powers of the ck Seas boundaries surged, space, time and matter were restored again and filled the gap in void space. The passageway that Lin Feng created using the Nameless Ancient Formation also copsed at this point. Distorted void space extended and the hole in void space closed up slowly. The ck Seas ocean surface became calm again and the ocean water shone with golden lights that appeared much gentler too. The ck Sea that had been ravaged through several intense battles seemed to regain peace once again. But whether it was Lin Feng or the Dragons, they could sense that the powers of the ck Sea were at its lowest now. It was no longer as prosperous as it was normally. A dragon roar resonated on the ocean surface, which came from the Origins Dragon King. But he also seemed much weaker now. He had managed to ovee the Second Tribtion of Destiny and was recovering from the Weakened Stage. As he couldnt step out from the ck Sea, he felt very stifled and furious. But Lin Fengs third sword strike allowed the Origins Dragon King to clearly understand that if he dared to leave the ck Sea, he was certainly unable to resist Lin Feng with his own powers. Even the Illusory Sun Hades had no choice but to admit this as he witnessed the might of Lin Fengs sword. Lin Fengs third sword strike made the Illusory Sun Hades travel back in time to 4000 years ago when he faced his senior, the strongest ever demon in the Hades tribe and the Modern Age, the Hades Emperor. His gazended on Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. This ferocious sword was cultivated by Lin Feng using the powers of the Death Sea after so many years. After the second time it was sealed and cultivated, its powers managed to increase another level. It was staking its im as the strongest magic treasure in the Grand Celestial World. Before the Supreme Heavenly Mirror recovered to its peak condition, the current Heaven-Destroying Sword was undoubtedly the most powerful magic treasure in the Grand Celestial World now! Qinglian, Jingyan, retreat along with Kongyuan and the rest now. The Illusory Sun Hades looked into the sky and sighed, as he instructed. Before this, the appearance of the Hades tribe caused Mount Taihua to copse. They then attacked Mount Baiyun, destroying the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. They even almost destroyed the Great Qins capital, Xiling City and caused the entire Divine Lands to descend into a crisis. Even Lin Feng was ced at a disadvantage when he went to provide aid to Mount Baiyun. The rest of the Hades Beasts wrecked the Great Void Sects defense and a massacre seemed to be on the verge of being carried out. But all their advantage had disappeared in just an instant. Right now, the Hades Beasts had to ponder how they could force Lin Fengs sword back. Qinglian, Jingyan and the rest watched Shi Tianhao, the White Tiger Grand Sage and the others who were extremely close to them and felt extremely depressed. But they could clearly feel Lin Fengs sword aura although they were in the Divine Lands, thus they had no choice but to retreat. Lin Feng retracted his gaze from the hole in the ck Sea that was closing up and he said indifferently, Trying to escape? How can it be so easy? As he said, he lifted his sword once again! The ferocious sword will shook the Greater World and six of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. Countless streaks of flowing lights revealed from the Great Dao were immediately extinguished! The Illusory Sun Hades roared and the three horns on his head shed with ck light patterns. These ck light patterns turned silver and consolidated at the tips of the three horns and formed three silver light balls. These three silver light balls gathered together and formed a ball of light projection that was unclear. The image on the light projection was a Middle World that was engulfed by ck fog. There was a huge city erected amidst the ck fog! That huge city was entirely pitch-ck, but shed with a silver radiance. The intense contrast was piercing. The city was formed by many tiers and was extremely vast, as if it was a mountain region on its own. Silvery-white radiances from the city gathered and shot into the sky. They tore through the ck fog into void space. It was the Hades City! In the Hades City, there was a powerful Hades Beast who was small but whose demonic powers were extremely vigorous. This Hades Beast did not seem inferior to Qinglian or Kongyuan. The Illusory Sun Hades said in a deep voice, Shixing, its been tough on you. This Hades Beast called Shixing was a Vipralopa Stage demon. He revealed his true form in the Hades City and light patterns around his body that resembled starlight started to sh. He spurted out streaks and streaks of flowing lights from his mouth that were like blood. As these lights scattered in the air, they started tobust and caused the silvery-white radiances in the Hades City to be even more blinding. Countless streaks of silver lights prated through the boundaries of the Heavens and Earth and descended into void space. They were received by the silver light projection above the Illusory Sun Hades before they supplemented the Illusory Sun Hades powers! The Illusory Sun Hades roared furiously and his demonic powers surged again. A ck, mystical light shot out from between his brows and shook void space. A streak of immensely powerful Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades was shot out. Ayer of silver radiance appeared on it and countless luminaries surfaced from within! Lin Feng looked at the Illusory Sun Hades and remained calm. His eyes shed with cold radiances and he lifted up the Heaven-Destroying Sword towards the sky. The branches of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing shook and a seven-colored radiancebined with Mount Yujings Heaven Extreme Universal Light. After that, they surged into the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and turned into an auspicious cloud that was like a jade rock. The River of Time revealed by the Bell of Destiny worked with Mount Yujing to enhance Lin Fengs powers. Under the Jade Auspicious Cloud, the Two Elements of Creation Formation also started to revolve and turned into a Forever-Bright radiance. Above the Two Elements of Creation Formation, a shocking killer aura could be sensed, and countless pitch-ck, light swords formed an extremely brutal and fierce sword formation. This sword formation gathered the hostile gases all around. It was the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. The powers of the sword formationbined with Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword and they enhanced each others powers. Lin Fengs body shed with a ck and white divine light which converted into a souffl of red clouds and mist that spread in void space. Many gods seemed to have descended and started to sing at the same time. The entire universe and void space seemed to be covered by the hostile gases that had manifested themselves into a whirlpool. Void space copsed, and luminaries were crushed. Even the boundary between void space and the Greater World became unclear. Its as if the apocalypse had arrived. The ck Sea, Void Sea, Netherworld Sea, Ying Sea and Starry Sea shook together and billows surged once again. The seemingly omnipresent Spirit Sea turned into a sky of flowing lights that kept on shing. Lin Feng shed down with his sword and the hostile gases that covered void space in its whirlpool form was turned into a devastating sword radiance that shed towards the Illusory Sun Hades. The brutal sword radiance engulfed Qinglian and the rest of the Hades Beast too This sword that threatened to destroy the Heavens and Earth also tore the Supreme Mystical Energy of the Hades that was supported by the strength of the Hades City apart.! Countless streaks of ck lights and silver lights caused the surge of a meteor shower that struck the entire universe. Starlight was also extinguished and radiances that were the manifestation of the Great Dao were also destroyed. The broken horn of the Hades Emperor shed with a purplish radiance once again. But the purplish radiance that was formed was also torn apart immediately. The Illusory Sun Hades groaned in pain and his body appeared with many wounds. One of his three horns was also chopped off! His silvery fur also scattered in void space and the purplish blood that shed with ck, light patterns sttered. The silver light projection above his head distorted furiously, as if ripples had appeared on a calm water surface. Above the Hades City, the ck fog that engulfed it was torn apart by Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword will. The vast, silver light that shot into the sky was destroyed and light rain fell down. Shixings body jerked tremendously and countless streaks of radiances emitted from his body. Every pore of his body seemed to be spewing blood. As the Illusory Sun Hades roared, he dragged Qinglian and the other Hades Beast along and his figure turned into flowing light that burst into the silver light projection. After that, he quickly escaped. However, he stopped suddenly. Kongyuan revealed a look of desperation and the ring around his finger shed with a radiance. This radiance guided the surrounding sword radiances to attack again! The Illusory Sun Hades couldnt protect Kongyuan as he was suppressed by Lin Fengs sword. He could only watch as Kongyuan was pierced by countless streaks of sword radiances! Kongyuan was an elder of the Hades tribe and he was much more powerful than the Origins Celestial Dragon and Earth Dragon King. He was even much older than the Illusory Sun Hades. But as a Vipralopa Stage cultivator, he was killed by Lin Feng just like that! Lin Feng wielded his sword with his right hand. As he waved his left hand, he repressed Kongyuan and his ring while his sword continued to sweep across towards the Illusory Sun Hades who was trying to escape into that Middle World! As the Heaven-Destroying Sword appeared, a part of the Hades City was crushed suddenly! The Hades City, which was even more powerful than the Lingyuan Mountains, had a part of it chopped off by Lin Fengs sword! Illusory Sun Hades? Wait till youre as strong as the Hades Emperor before finding me. Youre still not good enough yet. The passageway created by the silver projection was destroyed and Lin Fengs voice slowly dissipated from the Hades City. But his words still continued to echo in the ears of the Hades Beasts, who were all terrified. Chapter 1257 - Celestial Sect’s Sword Determines Fate!

Chapter 1257: Celestial Sects Sword Determines Fate!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The passageway waspletely destroyed and void space copsed. The Illusory Sin Hades led the Hades Beasts as they retreated towards the Middle World where the Hades City was. Whereas Kongyuans corpse remained as he was killed by the Heaven-Destroying Sword will. As a Vipralopa Stage demon, hebined with the Heavens and had a tight connection with the Greater World. The death of any Vipralopa Stage demon was bound to cause a huge uproar. Although Kongyuan was restricted by the ring and was in an extremely weak state, his death also caused a hugemotion in the Greater World. A part of the Greater World was also hurt by Lin Fengs sword and the powers of its boundaries started to distort. It was very difficult for it to recover in a short period of time. Lin Feng opened his palms and streaks of purple gases flew out. Kongyuans corpse was snatched away. He dragged Kongyuans corpse with one hand and wielded the Heaven-Destroying Sword with his other hand. He stood calmly in void space and did not say anything. But as he scanned beneath him, he made everyone feel as if they were being watched by him. The frightening whirlpool of hostile gases covered the sky and revolved around Lin Fengs forehead, as if it wanted to swallow the Heavens and Earth. Above the Barren Expanses right now, void space broke open and two huge figures were revealed. They were rushing towards the Divine Lands initially, but they suddenly stopped in their tracks. One was entirely ck and his eyes were crimson-red. He was like a huge, ck ape. The other was entirely white and its feet was ming-red. It shot out green light from its eyes and was like a huge, white ape. They were Ancient Ape Demons in the Vipralopa Stage C the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The Dimensional Seal around the Lingyuan Mountains had lost its effect and both demons had achieved freedom once again. They fought their way out from the Lingyuan Mountains. But they could still sense Lin Fengs frightening sword aura. They could not help but stop in their tracks. The four consecutive sword strikes that Lin Feng unleashed caused both their expressions to change. Their fury and hatred turned into shock and horror. This shock and horror then turned into fear. Their fear then turned into dejection and helplessness. Eventually, everything became peaceful again. But amidst the peace, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage were lost. The Crimson Gori Grand Sageughed bitterly and turned to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Unless His Majesty, Shen Yuan, revives, or if either of us can reach His Majestys abilities, we cant do anything about the situation now. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages expression turned dismal and red lights shone in his eyes. He did not speak any further. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked at him and continued saying, Lets not even think about revenge. I think the Lingyuan Mountains right now cant even resist Lin Feng. We cant even handle one sword strike of his if we leave the mountain now! The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snorted when he heard this before he sighed as he looked at the sky. His face became gloomy as he turned around. He broke through void space again and returned to Lingyuan Mountain. Guys, return to Lingyuan Mountain quickly. No one will stay here any longer. All return to the mountain now! The Crimson Gori Grand Sage shook his head and he sighed while looking at the sky too. He turned into a streak of flowing light and broke through void space before retreating in the direction of Lingyuan Mountain. When the effect of the Dimensional Seal disappeared, these two Ancient Demon Apes that were filled with rage and indignance could finally escape. But now, they could only return to their ancestral ground. This cowardly feeling couldnt be described with words. What left the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage seething with even more anger was that they were actually counting their blessings that they were not the ones who had to face Lin Fengs frightening sword. Rather, it was the other demons and human cultivators that suffered under Lin Fengs sword. What was even more cowardly from them was that they were worrying how they should resist Lin Feng if he attacked Lingyuan Mountain. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage had not truly participated in the War of the Two Worlds that had affected almost the entire Grand Celestial World. But before they could even participate, it had already ended. They were the most aware of how exasperated they felt. However, the Dragons were feeling even more exasperated and furious than the Ancient Demon Apes. Although they killed the Great Void Sects Qing Ning Holy Woman, the Great Qin Emperor Shi Yu and even made the Great Qin Empire lose the Immortal Dragon City, they didnt exactly achieve much practical benefits from this War of the Two Worlds. On the contrary, the Origins Celestial Dragon was hurt, Azure Sky Dragon King and zing mes Dragon King perished, and many other Dragons of lower cultivations were also killed. The vitality of the entire Dragon tribe was greatly reduced. It was Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders that brought about such huge losses to them. Along with the Zue Grand Sage who was yed earlier, Lin Feng and his disciples had inflicted huge losses on the Dragons that surpassed the total amount of damage they had incurred ever since thest War of the Two Worlds. This enraged the Dragons which had always been very proud. But they were also helpless. When Lin Feng shed the ck Sea apart and hurt the Origins Dragon King with his sword, they realized that they had met a new magic treasure that was on the same level as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and which perhaps was even more offensively devastating than the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. After Lin Feng swept the entire Grand Celestial World, the Dragons couldnt initiate their revenge him even though they were extremely crossed. Not only this, the Shen Dragon King who was battling Zhu Yi in the Southern Wilderness had to retreat immediately after Lin Fengs sword shed the ck Sea and return to the Barren Expanses. Before this, he had brought about immense pressure on Zhu Yi and Zhu Yi was at a great disadvantage. The three strongest demon tribes in the Barren Expanses C Dragons, Ancient Demon Apes and Hades C were all severely affected right now. The Hades tribe had been practically invincible after their re-appearance in the Greater World and they left the entire Divine Lands on their toes with their formidable presence. However, they were the ones who suffered the greatest losses. Although Kongyuan was the only notable casualty from the Hades tribe, his powers were superior to the Origins Dragon King. His death was an immense loss for the Hades tribe. Including the Illusory Sun Hades, all the Hades Beast could only tolerate this and lick their wounds for now. On Mount Baiyun, the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng, Lin Daohan, Qing Ning Holy Man, Fu Yunkong and the rest all regained theirposure once again. But they appeared extremely serious and all of them was speechless. In the Divine Lands, Shi Tianhao, the White Tiger Grand Sage and the others who had shaken the Hades Beasts off could sense the frightening aura in the boundless void space outside of the Greater World. They all smiled when they realized this. Although the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was critically injured and suffered from intense pain, he could not help but chuckle right now. He felt very fortunate and the depression that he felt before had disappeared. He even felt that the decision he made earlier was a wise one. The Royal House Lord stood beside Shi Tianhao and turned his attention to boundless void space above him. He thought to himself, The Divine Lands is about to change! This same thought arose in many others minds too. In Xiling City, the new Great Qin Emperor, Shi Zongtang, and a bunch of other Great Qin Empire powerful cultivators sat in the slightly battered imperial pce. They all woreplex expressions and they did not speak. In the Divine Thunder Pavilion on the Purple Clouds Peak in the Mount Thunder region, the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man sat alongside many other Purple Clouds Sect elders. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was very pale now as he had yet to recover from his injuries. The Thunderclouds Holy Man stood up from his seat and said slowly, The situation of the War of the Two Worlds has changed once again. I dont need to hold the fort here anymore. Find some disciples from the sect to follow me to the Barren Expanses. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the rest stood up and nodded their heads in acknowledgement. The Thunderclouds Holy Man followed by saying, Senior Blue Pavilion, please recuperate well. I will go to the Kunlun Mountains personally after this war. At the same time, the Tiangang Swordmaster who rushed from Mount Shu towards the Southern Wilderness could only watch as the Shen Dragon King retreated. He stood in void space quietly and did not move like a statue. He didnt even look in the direction of Mount Baiyun. He only lifted his head and sensed the frightening hostile gases in void space that seemed to cover the entire Greater World. The Tiangang Swordmaster was expressionless. He wore a resilient look on his face and did not speak for a long while. Outside of the Greater World, there was a Buddha seated in void space inside a Middle World. This Buddha was covered by Forever-Bright buddhist lights. This Buddha was transparent and had 48,000 arms. As it opened its arms wide, every palm seemed to have a star that was shining. This Buddha appeared very calm and didnt have any expression on its face. But on closer look, the Buddha did seem to be smiling slightly. The Buddhas attention was focused in the distance, as it transcended boundless void space. The Buddhas gaze undted like flowing water, I didnt expect this sudden turn of events. Lin Feng is beyond the Grand Celestial World. So is his sword. What is going on... This Buddha was the Cosmic Marble Buddha. He was observing the War of the Two Worlds too and the result of it was beyond his expectations. After Lin Feng descended on Mount Shu and destroyed the Saintly Celestial Sword with his Heaven-Destroying Sword, he managed to cultivate the Heaven-Destroying Sword sessfully after many years. At that point in time, the Heaven-Destroying Sword shocked the entire Divine Lands. It was even acknowledged in the Barren Expanses to be as powerful as the iplete Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Great Void Sects mirror and Celestial Sect of Wonders sword became the two most powerful magic treasures that shook the entire Grand Celestial World. After the sword revealed itself, it was further cultivated by Lin Feng and sealed. It was never unsealed since then. Strictly speaking, no one saw its true powers after it was sessfully formed that day. This time, Lin Feng unleashed four sword strikes and dominated the Heavens and Earth with the Heaven-Destroying Sword in its first meaningful appearance. His first sword strike defeated the current leader of the Hades tribe and the most powerful demon, the Illusory Sun Hades! His second sword strike stopped the Dragon tribe and Emperor of the Dead from seizing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, as it transcended two different boundaries and the entire ck Sea to destroy the entire Emperor of the Dead lineage! His third sword strike tore the ck Sea ocean into half and injured the Origins Dragon King! His fourth sword strike was unleashed against the Hades Beasts. He killed Kongyuan, heavily injured the Illusory Sun Hades and caused the Hades City to copse! Lin Fengs four sword strikes determined the humans fate in this War of the Two Worlds! Chapter 1258 - Number One Holy Ground!

Chapter 1258: Number One Holy Ground!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Cosmic Marble Buddha was slightly moved after he witnessed Lin Fengs sword in action, as it yed the Heavens and Earth and catalyzed the end of countless concepts of the Great Dao. In terms of destructive power and offensiveness, it was already far more powerful than his current self and Shakyamuni when he entered the Death Sea. The Cosmic Marble Buddha took great notice of such an immense power. He even tried to figure out Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Swords past, present and future. But he was caught in a loss. Void space broke open and a charming young monk in a grey robe walked out. He bowed respectfully towards the Cosmic Marble Buddha, Greetings, Buddha. This young monk in grey was the Golden Cicada Master, who had been hiding for a long time. The Golden Cicada Master sighed and said, I still thought that therell be some time before Lin Fengs sword re-appears again. Lin Feng unsealed his Heaven-Destroying Sword in this crisis, but who would have expected that it would be sessfully cultivated? The Cosmic Marble Buddha said calmly, Following this, the situation will reverse again because of the Hades tribe reappearance. The Golden Cicada Master replied, I will take due care. The Cosmic Marble Buddha nodded his head, Golden Cicada, leave with Peacock. One of his 48,000 arms stretched out and his palm opened wide apart. A light ball flew out from his palm. In the light ball, there was a monk in white seated cross-legged. Behind this monk, there was a penta-colored radiance that shone. But the undtion of power from this monk revealed him to be demonic. However, this monk sped his palms together and Buddhist powers surged out. Although he was still weak, his powers were increasing. Even though he converted into his human form, the Golden Cicade Master could tell that this demon in the light ball was the most powerful under the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Peacock Grand Sage. The Peacock Grand Sage appeared very calm. He turned to Buddhism just like the Golden Cicada Master and practiced under the Cosmic Marble Buddha. The Golden Cicada Master wasnt surprised by this. The Peacock Grand Sage was meditating and had no intention of stopping, thus the Golden Cicada Master received the light ball from the Cosmic Marble Buddha directly. After that, he bowed towards the Cosmic Marble Buddha and said, I shall take my leave. After he finished speaking, the Golden Cicada Master turned into a beam of golden light and left this Middle World. The Cosmic Marble Buddha appeared indifferent and he shut his eyes slowly. He pondered in his head, The Great Void Sect didnt lose the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, but they cant challenge the Celestial Sect of Wonders anymore... In boundless void space, there were no longer any enemies left. The frightening hostile gas whirlpool slowly disappeared, and Lin Feng retracted his sword. His figure shrank and he returned back to Mount Yujing. Mount Yujing also slowly returned to the Divine Lands. Although Lin Fengs sword disappeared temporarily, the entire Grand Celestial World situation had already changed significantly. After the Hades tribe was forced back by Lin Feng, the Immemorial Celestial Dragons could only stay in the ck Sea. The Ancient Demon Apes returned to hiding in the Lingyuan Mountains. The three strongest tribes in the Barren Expanses were all forced back, while the Divine Lands human cultivators started to mount a counterattack. Although Lin Feng remained in the Divine Lands without making a move, the Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to lead the charge as the human cultivators overwhelmed the Barren Expanses. The Divine Lands had a shortage of resources previously, while the Barren Expanses had an abundance of them that were very useful for humans in the cultivation of magic items and pills. They could also be used to cultivated other types of resources. The humans ravaged the Barren Expanses in search of these resources then. Right now, the humans also started to seize the same type of resources from Middle Worlds and alternate nes of spaces that the demons once controlled. The Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Lightning Sword Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect and other sword sects suffered huge losses previously because of the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation. They were scavenging for resources now to make up for their previous losses. The Great Qin Empire also did the same, as they followed everyone to counter against the Barren Expanses. After the three strongest demon tribes retreated, the rest of the demons were also forced back. It was not difficult for them to make a choice between saving their lives and losing both their lives and theirnd. In this War of the Two Worlds, it wasnt just in the aspect of resourcepetition that had the greatest influence. The Barren Expanses wasnt exactly barren. Its just that the flow of spiritual energy in the Barren Expanses wasnt suitable for humans. It was more suited for demons. However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Great Zhou Empire and other powers were starting to take control of a few ces in the Barren Expanses that had great potential. These sects and powers possessed sufficient number of powerful cultivators and amount of resources to change the geography and environment of a certain plot ofnd. After a period of restructuring, they would be able to turn these plots ofnd into grounds that were suitable for humans. In the past, the problem of taking control of such plots ofnd didnt lie in how to restructure them. Rather, the problem was how they could be defended. Thats why no one could gain any significant control over any areas in the Barren Expanses except for the Great Void Sects Mount Taihua and Shi Tianhaos Wastnd Residence. At the same time, both these ces also had defensive measures in ce to guard against any unprecedented situations or attacks by the demons. Mount Taihua and Mount Baiyun were connected by a stable passageway. This allowed Mount Taihua to be reinforced by Mount Baiyun when necessary. It was only through the reappearance of the Hades tribe that the passageway was destroyed. Whereas Shi Tianhaos Wastnd Residence wasnt too far off from the opening of the passageway in the Barren Expanses that led to the Divine Lands. Shi Tianhao seized this territory then for the purpose of introducing a bait to be used during the War of the Two Worlds. Its just that the progression of the War of the Two Worlds went entirely wayward from what was expected, hence this move to take control of the Wastnd Residence didnt proceed in the way they wanted. However, the humans victory in the War of the Two Worlds led to countless territories in the Barren Expanses being seized by various sects and powers. With Lin Feng around, the demons couldnt do anything about it since they couldnt deal with his sword. It wasnt just the Celestial Sect of Wonders territories in the Barren Expanses that the demons were afraid of attacking. They did not dare to touch the territories that belonged to allies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders too, as they were afraid that the Celestial Sect of Wonders would reinforce them and help them to exact revenge. Even the Hades tribe, Celestial Dragons and Ancient Demon Apes did not act recklessly too. Because of the pressure exerted by the humans, the demons started to team up together. The three strongest tribes led the rest of the demons against the humans. This was unseen before, especially since there was no Holy Demonic Emperor to unify the demons. Qinglian led a portion of the Hades Beast to a particr ground in the Barren Expanses. The Earth Dragon King emerged from the ck Sea and arrived at this ground to rendezvous with Qinglian. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage remained on Lingyuan Mountains while the Crimson Gori Grand Sage rushed to this rendezvous point too. The gathering of the second most powerful demons from each of the three strongest tribes slowed down the pace of the humans. The Illusory Sun Hades, Origins Dragon King and Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage did not act recklessly. Whereas Lin Feng remained on Mount Yujing that continued to hang high in the sky above the Divine Lands. Both parties started to develop their own chemistry. The most intense and brutal segment of the War of the Two Worlds was about to ensue. This was the finale of the war. But the humans pushed the frontline of the war all the way to the Barren Expanses. The amount of territory that the demons controlled decreased slowly. Many of the human sects and powers started to turn towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Fengs might was unrivalled at this current moment. But there were many who developed various ideas as the war reached this stage. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the Celestial Sword Elder came to the Barren Expanses at the same time. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster looked at a spiritual mountain that the Heavenly Master Swordmaster seized and said, Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword is very destructive. To wield it without suffering from bacsh is unimaginable. It seems like Lin Feng also has a limit to how much he can control this sword. He cant use it too many times repeatedly. The Celestial Sword Elder nodded his head after hearing his words, That frightening sword will is enough to leave one fearful just by sensing its presence. Its just like seeing the destruction of the Grand Celestial World. Honestly speaking, I dont think anyone else can wield the sword apart from Lin Feng. That sword is different from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. It cant be controlled just because ones cultivation is high. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster added on, Thats right. Moreover, even if Lin Feng had his limits and he exceeds that limit, no one can stop the sword. If he suffers from the bacsh from the sword, his enemies will suffer the same fate too. The best result is if everyone dies together. But the problem is that no one knows what the limit is. They may be killed by him because they want to test his limit. The Celestial Sword Elderughed bitterly, Lin Feng is unpredictable. No one knows the true extent of his powers. At least I dont believe that four strikes is his limit. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster said, It definitely isnt. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror is still in the Great Void Sects hands too. The Celestial Sword Elder sighed suddenly, The Supreme Heavenly Mirror still remains with the Great Void Sect eventually. But the Great Void Sect can no longerpare to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They can only remainmitted to their own defense. Maybe theyll have a fighting chance if they wait for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to reach its peak. But who can predict whats going to happen? Its just like how no one predicted the Celestial Sect of Wonders phenomenal rise. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster remained calm and his gaze shed. He did not object to that conclusion. In the Divine Lands right now, almost everyone had the same thought. The top sect in the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sect, had been surpassed by a new power! Maybe its just for the moment, since the future was unpredictable. But no one could refute this point. The number one Holy Ground in the Divine Lands now belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders! On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng sat quietly above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. The frightening Heaven-Destroying Sword reverted to Xuan Lis look and she stood beside Lin Feng quietly. At this moment, a system announcement rang in Lin Fengs head. Chapter 1259 - Sufficient Accumulation to Complete the Main Mission Instantly!

Chapter 1259: Sufficient umtion to Complete the Main Mission Instantly!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Greater World, both the humans and demons were shocked by how powerful the Celestial Sect of Wonders was. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng started to hear a series of system announcements. Congrattions onpleting the main mission 2.3! Announcement of the main mission special reward! Lin Fengughed and did not say anything much. Just like before, the system would allocate a new main mission after a main mission waspleted. The requirements of the main mission 2.2 was for Lin Feng to have more than a thousand disciples within 50 years. Among these disciples, at least 1% must be in the Nascent Soul Stage, at least 10% in the Aurous Core Stage and at least 39% in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Lin Feng handed up his mission when he was at Lingyuan Mountains. Because he managed toplete his mission so quickly, he obtained 2 main mission special rewards at one go. One of them was the Dimensional Seal and the other was the Origin Golden Cup. A new main mission was also given to him then. But Lin Feng wasnt too concerned then and he only focused on the War of the Two Worlds. Main mission 2.3 C Perched at the Pinnacle, Dominate this Era The main mission instructions: Congrattions on your outstanding reputation in the Grand Celestial World and for nurturing many brilliant disciples. Since the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already built up a strong foundation and was prospering, it was time to march towards the pinnacle. To be the leading sect in the entire course of history, it was important for the Celestial Sect of Wonders to be the top Holy Ground in the Grand Celestial World and achieve domination in the Grand Celestial World. The time limit of the mission was 300 years. If the mission couldnt bepleted in time, the special reward would not be awarded. This was the new main mission that Lin Feng received. The system announcements that Lin Feng heard indicated that he hadpleted this mission. Aspared to the 300 year deadline that he was given, Lin Feng seemed toplete the mission in such a short time that it was almost negligible. Its not that the mission was too simple. From the mission contents, no sect had been able to rece the Great Voids position as the Divine Lands number one Holy Ground ever since the Antiquity Age to the Middle Age to the Modern Age. During the Antiquity Age and Middle Age, the Heavens Gate prospered and did show signs of superseding the Great Void Sect. But the Heavens Gate very soon copsed because they were too prosperous. Many had always wondered since then whether the Heavens Gate could have overtaken the Great Void Sect as the leading sect in the Divine Lands. The Great Void Sect had been holding the position of the number one sect in the Divine Lands till now. After the battle at Mount Shu, Lin Feng led the Celestial Sect of Wonders topete with the Great Void Sect. They were considered opposing powers in the Divine Lands. But even Lin Feng didnt think that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had superseded the Great Void Sect. No matter how he felt, how powerful he was or how strong a foundation he built, he always tried to overestimate himself. However, everything changed following the War of the Two Worlds. Not only was the Heaven-Destroying Sword sessfully cultivated after it was unsealed, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders also managed to enhance their reputation. They became the unrivalled presence in the Divine Lands. In this war, the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples all rose to the asion and yed critical roles in different battlegrounds. What was more worth noticing was that most of the powerful demons that perished in the War of the Two Worlds were yed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Zhujian Grand Sage was yed by Lin Fengs third Immediate Disciple, Wang Lin, in the Ying Sea. The zing mes Dragon King was killed by Lin Fengs second Immediate Disciple, Zhu Yi, in the Barren Expanses. The Azure Sky Dragon King suffered from the Alpha Destiny Tribtion unleashed by the Tiangang Swordmaster and entered a state of weakness. After that, he withstood the pressure brought about by the Earth Dragon King on behalf of Zhu Yi and interfered with the ck Sea ritual. Eventually, he was killed in the Barren Expanses. Kongyuan was personally killed by Lin Feng. The Golden Roc Grand Sage might have perished in the hands of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, but the key point to note was that he was hurt by Lin Feng in the Divine Lands because of the Hades Skeleton. Thats how the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage managed to kill him so easily. Besides this, the most mysterious Heavenly Charms Grand Sages true form was forced out by Lin Feng. Although she was not killed, she had no choice but to end her participation in the War of the Two Worlds. As he battered the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Lin Feng also trapped the Heavenly Master Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage on Lingyuan Mountains. This prevented them from ying a part in the War of the Two Worlds. Zhanming, Ningfeng and Juanlong from the Hades tribe were also heavily injured by Shi Tianhao and the White Tiger Grand Sage. If Qinglian, Jingyan and the others did not arrive in time, the three of them would have been ughtered. As the War of the Two Worlds was about to reach its end, the Celestial Sect of Wonders brilliant achievements indeed shook the entire Grand Celestial World. To be fair, the Great Void Sects contribution couldnt be excluded too. Although they didnt really achieve much and even lost the Qing Yi Holy Woman and Yan Nai, their contributions in this entire war were still very valuable. Ever since the war broke out, the Great Void Sect was under the greatest, direct pressure. They entered the Dragons territory and fought head-on with them. After the Hades tribe descended in the Greater World, their main target was also Mount Baiyun. The Great Void Sect absorbed the pressure while the Celestial Sect of Wonders swept the demons. This was the reality of the beginning stages of the War of the Two Worlds. The humans were even on the upper hand. But as the Hades tribe re-appeared in the Greater World and the Emperor of the Dead appeared suddenly beyond everyones expectations, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was shaken, and the entire situation reversed. The humans lost their advantage. In the meantime, the dragons left the ck Sea and Mount Shu was hit by an internal strife. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Ancient Demon Apes stirred trouble, while the Hades Beasts took down Mount Taihua before proceeding to Mount Baiyun. The advantage that the humans possessed turned to a disadvantage. Hence, the Great Void Sect continued to soak up the pressure while the Celestial Sect of Wonders went around saving others in the middle of the War of the Two Worlds. As the Hades tribe got stronger and the Emperor of the Dead was on the verge of snatching the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Great Void Sect was on the brink of copse. This caused the humans to be ced in a very threatening position in this War of the Two Worlds. But at this time, the Celestial Sect of Wondersunched a fearsome offense and turned the tables. Although Shi Yu perished, and the Immortal Dragon City went missing, Zhu Yi still managed to team up with the Tiangang Swordmaster to resist the Earth Dragon King. He killed the Azure Sky Dragon King and protected the Southern Territories. This restricted the dragons that came from the ck Sea from making any further headway. Whereas Lin Fengs eldest disciple, Xiao Yan, contained the internal strife in Mount Shu and Shi Tianhao protected Xiling City and stopped the Hades Beasts that were in pursuit of Yan Nai. Lin Feng even used his four sword strikes to reverse the situation at the most critical moment. He shed the ck Sea apart and snatched the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. He even almost exterminated the entire Emperor of the Dead lineage. He injected fear in the dragons, such that they did not dare to act recklessly. He even forced the Hades tribe to retreat. Lin Feng forcefully reversed the situation and saved the Divine Lands. After the Heaven-Destroying Sword was unsealed, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders reputation reached a new high. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was greater than the Great Void Sect regardless whether it was in terms of power, reputation or contribution in this War of the Two Worlds. They deserved to be called the number one Holy Ground in the Divine Lands. 300 years was a very short time to achieve total domination, especially whenpared to many of the powerful sects in the history of the Divine Lands. Even the Heavens Gate took a few thousand years to reach its peak. If one was to im that a sect could dominate within 300 years, the entire Divine Lands and even the entire Grand Celestial World would have taken it as a joke. But now, all of this had be reality. Moreover, it didnt even take 300 years. Lin Feng managed toplete his new main mission almost immediately after he hadpleted his previous main mission! The 300 years deadline seemed ridiculously long considering how fast Lin Fengpleted it! He umted a lot in the past, which were all starting to reveal themselves now. Lin Feng opened up his palm and a light ball appeared on it. As the radiance of the light ball dissipated, a small, ck pagoda was revealed. Oh, this thing is interested. Lin Feng weighed the ck pagoda and figured out its use. He could sense its power concept and revealed a weird expression on his face. As the main mission 2.3 waspleted much faster than expected, another system announcement rang in Lin Fengs head once again. Announcement of the new main mission 3.1! Lin Feng listened to the main mission instructions and checked out this new main mission that he was tasked toplete. Main mission 3.1 C Above the Heavens, Historys Greatest The main mission instructions: Congrattions on bing number one in the world. A glorious and critical step has been taken to further the Celestial Sects power! But number one in the world didnt mean number one in history. Only by transcending the Heavens and dominating the past and present would that represent true and extreme greatness. From today, Lin Feng had to lead his sect to be the most powerful sect in the history of the Grand Celestial World and be historys greatest! The main mission deadline was 1000 years. If it wasntpleted in time, the main mission reward wouldnt be awarded. Lin Feng looked at the instructions and pondered for a moment, While we better than the Great Void Sect, our advantage is not that huge yet. But thats not the main thing. The main thing to take note of is that were not invincible if no one challenges us. Right now, everyones attention in the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses should be on us. Lin Feng was very clear in his mind. But he was very rxed, and he smiled. Chapter 1260 - The Only Chance

Chapter 1260: The Only Chance

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Just like what Lin Feng thought, the entire Grand Celestial World had its attention on him and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Its fine if no one knew of anything they were doing. But once someone knew, countless spections arose in the Grand Celestial World. These spections affected the judgment and decisions of many. The outside world was even more sensitive to the changes in power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders than the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples themselves. In the past, this was the same thing that happened to the Great Void Sect in the Divine Lands. While the other powers wouldnt dare to neglect the Great Void Sect and continued to monitor them closely, they were of less importance than the Celestial Sect of Wonders now. Even the Great Void Sect had to monitor the Celestial Sect of Wonders closely. They took them even more seriously than before. The Great Void Sect obtained practically nothing in this War of the Two Worlds and they had even suffered immense losses. The Qing Yi Holy Woman and Yan Nai perished in the war, while the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man and Xuan Yi Holy Man all suffered from critical injuries. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces was taken down by the Hades tribe. Although Mount Baiyun wasnt destroyed, its vital energy was greatly affected too. Yun Yuanzhen, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and many other Supreme Elders from the Great Void Sect were also hurt. After this War of the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect entered its weakest stage ever since they entered the Modern Age. In their entire history, this might even be their lowest point. After Lin Fengs four sword strikes determined the result of this War of the Two Worlds, the Divine Lands mounted a counterattack and managed to seize territories in the Barren Expanses. The humans gained the upper hand. The Great Void Sect didnt join this counterattack. They only regained control of Mount Taihua and operated it once again. They remained very low-profile and abnormally quiet in the humans sessful counterattack against the demons. The Tai Yi Holy Man and Zheng Yi Holy Man never left Mount Baiyun after they returned. Everyone was perplexed by the Great Void Sects actions. Although they didnt manage to gain anything useful and even suffered losses, the contributions they made in this War of the Two Worlds couldnt be underestimated. Now that the humans gained an overwhelming victory, the Great Void Sect turned low-profile. This style of giving without taking was contrary to the Great Void Sects normal working style. But it didnt seem as if they were trying to avoidparisons to the Celestial Sect of Wonders which had turned the tides. Their abnormal actions left everyone confused and they started to ponder over what the Great Void Sect was thinking. On Mount Baiyun, many of the Great Void Sect disciples of lower cultivations couldnt understand too. This left them ufortable. But the bunch of elders from the Great Void Sect were very calm. Above Mount Baiyun, the Tai Yi Holy Man sat cross-legged with his eyes shut. His face appeared a little pale. An abstruse and surreal streak of mirror light shone above Mount Baiyun once again. As it hanged in the sky, white clouds gathered once again and covered Mount Baiyun. There was an elder with white hair and charming youth that sat beside the Tai Yi Holy Man to his left and right respectively. They were the Zheng Yi Holy Man and Xuan Yi Holy Man. But they appeared down casted just like the Tai Yi Holy Man. They were both struck with injuries, especially the Xuan Yi Holy Man who was greatly hurt. Opposite them, there were the rest of the Supreme Elder Council. Kuang Heng and Fu Yunkong appeared as light projections, as they were on Mount Taihua in the Barren Expanses. Apart from the bunch of Supreme Elders, Lin Daohan was also present. Whereas the ck Scales Dragon King and Fire Cloud Dragon King from the Supreme Dragon Roost didnt join in this meeting. In the War of the Two Worlds, these two dragon kings would join the Great Void Sect in fighting the other demons as long as it wasnt against the Dragons. Both of them couldnt join the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest as they entered the ck Sea this time. They remained on Mount Baiyun. However, they were unable to resist the powerful Hades Beast like the Illusory Sun Hades, Qinglian and Kongyuan, who were above the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. The appearance of these two dragon kings only provoked the Undying Demon Soul Third Level Hades Beasts. They were unable to fill the gap left by the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation and could only remain under the protection of Mount Baiyun along with the other Great Void Sect disciples of lower cultivations. After their entire defense was taken apart by the Hades Beast, the dragons in the Supreme Dragon Roost would react. But before this, they could only wait. They didnt join in the meeting this time because this Supreme Elder Council meeting had one very special matter to deal with in the agenda. They had to decide who the new leader of the Great Void Sect was going to be, since Yan Nai had already perished. The Tai Yi Holy Man blinked and looked at Lin Daohan in front of him. He said slowly, Daohan, the situation changed beyond everyones expectations. The burden must fall on you earlier. Lin Daohan knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards the Tai Yi Holy Man, I understand. I will do my best. The Qing Ning Holy Man, Yu Yuan Holy Man, Fu Yunkong, Yun Yuanzhen and Cai Fengzhou appeared very calm, while the expressions of Kuang Heng, the Xuan Lin Holy Man and Wu Mengqi didnt change. Besides the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the most experienced and highest cultivated elder in the Radical Faction, Kuang Heng, decided to proceed towards the Barren Expanses at this critical point. He clearly showed the attitude of the Radical Faction. Although the Great Void Sect had lost two valuable members, the Qing Yi Holy Woman and Yan Nai were both from the Conservative Faction. Losing them diminished the powers of the Conservation Faction. But if the Great Void Sect decided to engage in an internal strife at this point, they would exterminate themselves. The Tai Yi Holy Man pointed with his finger and a mystical rune that shed with radiance appeared in mid-air. It was the symbol that the leader of the Great Void Sect would inherit, the Great Void Seal. After Yan Nai perished, the Great Void Seal was separated from his body and returned to Mount Baiyun. After the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others took the Supreme Heavenly Mirror back to Mount Baiyun, they used its powers to restore the Great Void Seal. Lin Daohans gaze flickered slightly as he saw the Great Void Seal. His look of sorrow disappeared and appeared as calm as ever. He lifted the back of his left hand and the Great Void Seal floated over beforending on it. The mirror light above the mountainnded and shone upon Lin Daohan and the Great Void Seal. Amidst the light, Lin Daohans figure disappeared. A voice resonated, I, Lin Daohan, will follow in the footsteps of past leaders of the sect. I will do my best for the sect. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror shook at this point. As it unleashed its lights, they shone on the entire Greater World. Above the mountain, a surreal light ball appeared once again. It was divided into nine tiers. It was the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. At the peak of Mount Baiyun, Kuang Heng, the Qing Ning Holy Man and Wu Mengqi bowed towards the light, Leader. Even the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man and Xuan Yi Holy Man lowered their heads at this special moment, Leader. On Mount Baiyun, all the Great Void Sect disciples lifted their heads towards the mountain peak and greeted together. As the ceremony ended, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces disappeared. But the mirror light that shone on Lin Daohan didnt disappear. His entire person was still covered by the light. The Tai Yi Holy Man asked, Daohan, whats your first n of action? Lin Daohans voice sounded, Although well not seal the mountain, we should go into hiding mode. Our priority is to allow the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to restore to its full abilities. At the same time, well shall recuperate too. After hearing Lin Daohans decision, the Tai Yi Holy Man nodded his head slightly. Besides the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Fu Yunkong and the rest, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, Kuang Heng and others from the Radical Faction nodded their heads too. If the Great Void Sects powers are not restored, itll be very difficult for us to challenge Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Zheng Yi Holy Man said, Although he turned the tide in the War of the Two Worlds and helped the Divine Lands to attain victory, things would be disastrous if he cant control his sword. The Xuan Yi Holy Man was silent for a while before he said, After his Heaven-Destroying Sword was sessfully cultivated after it was unsealed, I noticed that hebined both the mantras of the humans and demons together. The Tai Yi Holy Man said quietly, I have to admit that Lin Feng did y a very decisive role in the Divine Lands victory although he was the one who made us enter the ck Sea to fight the Dragons. But hes too dangerous. If he makes a wrong move, he will be too destructive. We have to take precautions. Lin Daohan said softly, Even if the Supreme Heavenly Mirror fully restores, itll only match his sword. Anything we do well only lead to great repercussions. Eventually, the demons will take advantage of this. The only way to break this stalemate and the only chance we have is through the Spirit Sea... The Tai Yi Holy Man and the others nodded their heads. Lin Feng would not watch from one side as the Spirit Sea opens up. But he couldnt bring his Heaven-Destroying Sword into the Spirit Sea. Otherwise, he would suffer from the discrimination by the Spirit Sea and even be attacked by it. Lin Feng definitely had the intention to control the Spirit Sea. Although he wasnt afraid of the Spirit Sea with the Heaven-Destroying Sword, he wouldnt be able to control it because of the Spirit Seas intense hatred towards his sword. On the contrary, others might be given the opportunity to cultivate the Spirit Sea because of his rtionship with the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The awkward encounter between the Tai Yi Holy Man and Lin Feng when they fought for the Crucible of the Divine Lands was a good precedent. Without the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the Great Void Sect wasnt afraid of taking on Lin Feng even if the Supreme Heavenly Mirror wasnt in its peak state. Before this, we can only wait. The Zheng Yi Holy Man was indifferent as he said. Chapter 1261 - Awkward Great Zhou Empire

Chapter 1261: Awkward Great Zhou Empire

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wu Mengqi said quietly, The Spirit Sea may be our only chance, but Lin Feng must be aware of this too. He may take action to remove us and any other potentialpetitors beforehand. We must be wary of him. The Xuan Yi Holy Man nodded his head, Although I dont know what his limit is, he cant use that ferocious sword limitlessly. Although the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is not fully restored, our sect cant be defeated so easily even if Lin Fenges since Senior Tai Yi and Zheng Yi are both on Mount Baiyun now. The attention of the Hades tribe, Immemorial Celestial Dragons and Ancient Demon Ape tribe are also on Lin Feng. If he tries to fight us, hell only benefit the demons. Lin Feng wont make such a lowly mistake. After pausing for a moment, he turned to Wu Mengqi, But its still highly likely that he will try to restrain us in other aspects and increase his own powers. Even in the Netherworld Sea, his eldest disciple Xiao Yan has a close connection with the Heavenly Catastrophe. This means they have a much greater advantage... Wu Mengqi turned gloomy and did not speak as he heard what the Xuan Yi Holy Man said. The Zheng Yi Holy Man said from one side, Lin Feng seemed to have passed everything to Xiao Yan regarding this matter, from what I noticed at the beginning stages of the War of the Two Worlds. While Xiao Yan is closely connected to Heavenly Catastrophe, his powers are not great enough to cultivate the Heavenly Catastrophe or the Netherworld Sea. Mengqi, you dont have to actively attack. Just protect your own ground. The longer we prolong this, the more well be likely to seed. From what you said, Lin Feng must be very ambitious. He wont wage a war with our sect easily. Wu Mengqi nodded his head and acknowledged, I understand. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and Wu Mengqi were elders of the Radical Faction in the Great Void Sect. But it didnt mean that they didnt evaluate the situation and act ording to the circumstances just because their thinking was radical. Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man remained calm as usual as they heard this. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman said coldly, Although we have to recuperate, the Celestial Sect of Wonders wont watch as we regain our powers. Even if they dont wage a war, they will continue to repress us in other areas. We have to adapt and resist as much as possible. Even if it puts us in the temporarily, well still need to be fully prepared. We cant be controlled. Kuang Heng spoke at this point, Lets find something else for them to do so that they wont be too focused on us. The Qing Ning Holy Womans expression changed slightly, Junior Kuang, you mean... The Tai Yi Holy Man and Zheng Yi Holy Man turned to Kuang Heng and the Qing Ning Holy Man. The Xuan Yi Holy Man exined and said softly, It was Nais decision and I agree with him. Kuang Heng was indifferent and turned to Yun Yuanzhen, Junior Yun, your previous arrangement will have to wait. Yun Yuanzhen was a little weak, but her gaze remained peaceful. She nodded her head when she heard him, I understand. The Qing Ning Holy Man said in a deep voice, I hope it works out well. In a corner of the Barren Expanses now, there was a majestic imperial pce in the air that shed with a purplish-golden radiance. It was like the Nine Heavens Divine Pce. There were many light projections above the Imperial Pce, as if there were thousands of Buddhas moving in space above the pce. Around the pce, many cultivators came and left. They were transporting the various resources that they had mined and taken from the different regions in the Barren Expanses. They were gathering all these resources in this pce. A middle-aged man in a dragon robe with a mighty aura was seated in the pce. He was Liang Pan. This pce was naturally his Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. In the pce, Prince Yanliang of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Fu, said to Liang Pan, Your Majesty, we have gathered all the valuable resources in the region. Liang Pan nodded his head, Well done. Liang Fu bowed and didnt say anything else. Liang Pan asked calmly, You think its a pity? Although its a pity, I understand Your Majestys difficulties. Liang Fu sighed, Although its a good chance to expand our territories, itll only deplete our energy if we seize control ofnd in the Barren Expanses. Liang Panreplied, Thats right. Moreover, if were going to talk about expanding territory, what can be more important than assuming control of the Great Qins territories? He stood up from his dragon throne and walked past Liang Fu. He came to the door of the pavilion he was in and looked at the vastnd in front of him, The key lies in the future. Liang Fu sighed and did not speak. If Xiling City waspletely destroyed, the Great Zhou can guide the Draconic Energy to us and swallow the Great Qin territories. But we dont have anymore hope now. Although the Great Qin Empire was very weak now, the Great Zhou was aware that the Great Qin Empire might turn to the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the near future. As the Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to grow in power, the Great Zhou Empire would find it difficult to have any chance. On the contrary, they had to consider how they should react if the Celestial Sect of Wonders stood up for the Great Qin Empire. Seizing control and sending the Draconic Energy to Mount Baiyun could be exined using the War of the Two Worlds as an excuse. But after Mount Baiyun was attacked, Liang Pan used the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to guide a great portion of the Draconic Energy to Xiling City. This definitely showed the ulterior motive that Liang Pan had. As Xiling City was destroyed, the various Great Qin Empire cultivators that Shi Zongtang left behind were killed and they couldnt verify anything. But as Xiling City was saved by Shi Tianhao, Shi Zongtang and the others could naturally sense Liang Pans involvement. Its difficult to produce any sort of evidence for this kind of matter. But to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, its not crucial that there were no evidences for many things right now. Initially, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Qin Empire had already teamed up to suppress the Great Zhou Empire. In the War of the Two Worlds this time, the Great Zhou Empire benefited a lot. They were finally rewarded with the caution that they exercised before and during the War of the Two Worlds. But Liang Pan was not rxed at all. Thats because the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had increased greatly. Under such a circumstance, the Great Zhou Empire was ced in a more perilous situation. It was difficult to reconcile many matters. For example, the Great Zhou Empire massacred the Arctic State, Zhu Hongwu and Zhu Yis conflict and the Great Zhou Empires issue with the Great Qin Empire in the War of the Two Worlds. The rtionship between the Great Zhou Empire and Great Zhou Empire also became closer. The conflict between the Great Zhou Empire and Celestial Sect of Wonders was unavoidable. The conflict between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect was bound to affect the Great Zhou Empire. Whereas the Great Zhou Empire had no other choice now. They could only rely on the Great Zhou Empire. Although the Great Void Sects vital energy is greatly affected, they still have a strong foundation. The Celestial Sect of Wonders has to consider the demons if they want to destroy their foundation. Liang Pan thought to himself, In this way, their next targets are likely to be the Great Zhou and I. But I wont cave in. Liang Pan lifted his eyes to look above the pavilion. A ball of radiance appeared. It didnt seem eye-blinding, but it seemed to contain a deep way concept. It was mystical and unpredictable. Its very difficult to describe too. Its a pity we cant leave the Emperor of the Dead behind. Otherwise, we can further our powers and deal with the impending situation. Liang Pan thought to himself, while Liang Fu looked at the ball of radiance. He was shocked, Your Majesty, this...this seems to be... Liang Pan regained his awareness and looked at him. He said, Thats right, its the Great Void Sects Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. But its very difficult to understand the brilliance behind it. However, it wont be a problem soon. Liang Fus gaze shed and he appeared unstable, Is it during the time when you guided the Draconic Energy and powers of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to Mount Baiyun? But, Your Majesty, this... They had already offended the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If they schemed against the Great Void Sect, it would cause even more problems for them. Although they obtained the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, the losses would be far greater for them than the benefits they stood to gain. Liang Fu didnt recall Liang Pan to be so unwise. He was just hoping that Liang Pan didnt be confused because of the pressure by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Liang Pan looked at Liang Fu, Do you think the Great Void Sect is unaware? Of course they know about it. They consented to this. Its just that based on the current situation, well have to pay a small price if we want to benefit. Thats why its difficult to hold back. Liang Fu was enlightened. He became much moreposed. After this, heughed bitterly. The Great Zhou had used such a tactic before. But its just that they were in the Great Void Sects position then. However, they were having the shorter end of the stick now. After the Scramble for the Ying Sea, the Great Zhou Empire offered resources to the East Heavens Gate to restore the Xuan Heaven Seal. And after the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the East Heavens Gate became the pawn of the Great Zhou Empire and slogged for them. There was no free lunch in the world. The logic was the same. Its just that the Great Zhou Empire became like the East Heavens Gate now. They couldnt reject this proposition too, as they needed to grab hold of every opportunity that they had to enhance their powers. Liang Fu hesitated for awhile before saying, Your Majesty, the conflict between the Great Zhou and Celestial Sect of Wonders can be resolved. The matter regarding the Arctic State can be resolved quite easily. As for the Great Qin matter, well just need to offer some benefits. As for the Grand Advisor... Liang Pan shook his head, In that case, Hongwu will bepletely useless. After remaining silent for a while, Liang Fu said, Even if we rely on Tianjing, well find it difficult to resist the Celestial Sect of Wonders. What can we... Liang Pan nced into the distance and said quietly, Ying Sea. Although the Celestial Sect of Wonders controls the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, the Ying Sea is still not controlled by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If we can control one mountain and conceal ourselves in the Ying Sea, we cant be traced down. No matter how powerful Lin Fengs sword is, he cant do anything to us... Chapter 1262 - Gathering at Mount Kunlun!

Chapter 1262: Gathering at Mount Kunlun!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Liang Pan was in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. He opened his palm and there was a talisman on it. The talisman was shing repeatedly with a radiance. Prince Yanliang, Liang Fu, stood beside him and looked at the talisman. After a brief moment, he revealed a perplexed look on his face, Your Majesty, this talisman...seems to be rted to Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and the Ying Sea. Liang Pan said quietly, Youre right. Although we lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, we managed to obtain some rewards after figuring it out for the many years that we controlled it. With this talisman, we can regain control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Liang Pan said quietly, Lin Fengs sword shook the Ying Sea. Although it didnt cause the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea to appear, the talisman reacted to it. We have found a way to regain control of Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. With the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, we can hide ourselves within it. Unless the entire Ying Sea is destroyed, Lin Feng cant find us even if he controls the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Liang Fu nodded his head as he heard Liang Pans words, I understand. Till this day, the Great Zhou Empires subjects greatest regret and disappointment was giving Lin Feng the opportunity to seize control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain using the Peni Celestial Mountain because they were not prudent enough. That was a turning point in the Great Zhou Empires recent developments and its influence was very great. Excluding the opportunity to seize control of the Ying Sea and losing out on the resources on the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, the greatest impact on the Great Zhou Empire was losing their route of retreat and confidence. They no longer had any depth in strategy. Tianjing became defensively resolute under the Great Zhou for many years. With Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Great Heavenly Wheels around, they were even much stronger than the Mount Shu Sword Sect after the battle of Mount Shu. But losing the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain meant that they no longer had a path to retreat after their enemies stepped foot on Tianjing. They could only sh head-on with their enemies. After Tianjing was taken down and Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu and the rest were defeated, the Great Zhous fate was basically decided. Even if Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu managed to escape, they lost their foundation to rise again. With the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to back them up, the Great Zhou subjects could retreat to the mountain and hide themselves. This made it difficult for anyone to find them. The Great Zhou was greatly limited in the recent years and their autonomy was dipping too. Under the pressure exerted by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Qin Empire, they started to turn towards the Great Void Sect. It had a direct connection to their loss of Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, that made them very vulnerable if Lin Feng forced his way into Tianjing. If the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain was under the Great Zhou Empire, they would have a lot of room for maneuver. They wouldnt be in such a state like now. The reason why Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were able to aplish their goals all these years was because of Mount Yujings ability to shift itself freely in void space. This made it difficult for it to be detected. Another reason was that they seized control of celestial mountains in the Ying Sea that were also difficult to locate. Even when Mount Yujing revealed itself, the Celestial Sect of Wonders still had another route of retreat. Liang Pan was scheming to retake control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain for two reasons. Firstly, the Great Zhou Empires powers had increased and they had hope of rising once again. Secondly, they had no choice. And this choice of theirs was likely to turn the Celestial Sect of Wonders attention towards them. After all, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the only sect that controlled the celestial mountains in the Ying Sea. They were naturally more aware of things that happened there. As they did so, they also tried to seize the other celestial mountains to gain a greater advantage. Besides this, the Great Zhou Empire couldnt take any other path. After Xiling City was saved, this was the most usible way for the Great Zhou Empire to increase their powers. After all, apart from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the rise of Buddhism once again was no good news for the Great Zhou Empire. Of course, this was also the reason why the Great Zhou Empire gained the support of the Great Void Sect. This was a tacit agreement that the Great Void Sect and Great Zhou Empire shared. But this reward was unable to leave Liang Pan rxed. But Liang Pan was no ordinary person. He was determined. He shook his head and said to Liang Fu, Go. After you gather all the resources in this region, we shall return to the Divine Lands and start preparing for our next step. Liang Fu nodded his head and replied, Yes, Your Majesty. The War of the Two Worlds had yet to finish, but the result wasrgely known. The demons would find it difficult to rise with Lin Feng round. But the Hades tribe, Dragon tribe and Ancient Demon Apes did catch Lin Fengs attention, thus he was likely to be focused on monitoring their actions. This made it the best time for the Great Zhou Empire to strike. When the War of the Two Worlds fully ended, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be much less busy and the Great Zhou Empire would find it difficult to strike then. Although they were unsure of Lin Fengs limit in summoning the Heaven-Destroying Sword, it was best that the Great Zhou Empire strike early. The longer they dragged, the more time they gave to Lin Feng. Since they had made their decision, the Great Zhou Empire was decisive and they started to act. After Liang Fu retreated, Liang Pan continued to stand where he was quietly. After pondering for a moment, he swiped his palm in void space and a light projection shed. This light projection revealed a sealed space. In that sealed space, a middle-aged man with a golden crown and a brocade robe sat cross-legged on the ground. He was Zhu Hongwu, the Great Zhous Grand Advisor. Zhu Hongwu opened both his eyes and looked at Liang Pan. He bowed and said, Your Majesty, forgive me as I cant formally greet you. He had cultivated till a critical stage. Liang Pan knew immediately as he saw Zhu Hongwu and waved his hand, Hongwu, you dont have to stand on ceremony. Zhu Hongwu said, The Cosmic Marble Buddha has descended, causing the way of karma to appear with more and more mystical changes. I haveprehended some things after meditating for this period of time. Im only left with some stuff that Ive yet to understand. Fortunately, it didnt thwart Your Majestys ns. Liang Pan replied, The situation in the Two Worlds changes drastically. Theres not much time left for you. I hope that you can quicken your pace a little. Oh? Zhu Hongwu was a little surprised. He gave Liang Pan a confused look. Liang Pan pointed with his finger and a part of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Light above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tainded in front of Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwus gaze surged with a divine light and he could tell what this light was immediately. He took in a deep breath and this lightnded on his body. Zhu Hongwus pores started to open and close in a violent, jerking motion. Your Majesty, I need some time. Zhu Hongwu figured for a moment before he said, In this way, my powers will be greater than expected after I reach the Immortal Soul Third Level. Liang Pan replied, Thats my wish. Although time is tight, youll have to be calm and focused. Zhu Hongwu bowed and answered, I wont let you down. The light projection and Zhu Hongwus figure disappeared at the same time. Liang Pan shut his eyes slightly and stood in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai quietly. After a long while, he finally opened his eyes and he muttered, What follows is the toughest and the most crucial period of time. As one of the few powers who maintained their strength in this War of the Two Worlds, the Great Zhou Empire decided to actively make their move gradually before the dust had settled in the War of the Two Worlds. Besides attacking some isted Middle Worlds and alternate nes of spaces, the Great Zhou Empire left the Barren Expanses under Liang Pansmands and returned to the Divine Lands. The curtain on the War of the Two Worlds was about to close at this stage. The elite human cultivators and demons were in a stalemate, while the younger human cultivators and demons were still battling intensely. But the intensity of the battles were no longer as great as before. The junior disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonder once again showed their brilliance as they shone. Dao Yuting caught many eyes. Dao Yuting managed to kill an Undying Demon Soul demon with her Advanced Nascent Soul Stage cultivation. Besides them, Zhou Yuncong, Tang Jun and Han Yang all managed to achieve great sess in this War of the Two Worlds too. The reputations of Yang Tie, Ying Luozha, Lin Tong and Huang Zhenting also grew immensely. Although Dao Yuting, Tang Jun and the others were yet to form the Immortal Soul, no Immortal Soul Elder in the Divine Lands could treat them as Nascent Soul Stage cultivators anymore. They had to be viewed in the same light as other Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. What was even more petrifying was that Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng, Zhao Huan, Tan Yunqing, Zhuge Wanqiu and the other junior disciples also shone very brightly. All of them were shockingly goodpared to others of the same cultivation level. Besides the second-generation disciples, the Celestial Sect of Wonders third-generation disciples also started to achieve some sess for themselves too. They included Han Yangs disciple, Hua Zhao, Li Xingfeis disciple, Chen Fangge, Ying Luozhas disciple, Meng Honglou, and Huang Zhentings disciple, Shi Yang. In this War of the Two Worlds, the talents of the Celestial Sect of Wonders appeared non-stop. They unleashed a frightening momentum that couldnt be stop. The humans achieved an overwhelming victory in this War of the Two Worlds. In terms of the quantity and quality of the demons yed, it wasnt that much betterpared to the other War of the Two Worlds. But in terms of resources, the humans had indeed benefited greatly. As time passed, the War of the Two Worlds had finally ended. All the powers also started to ount for the rewards and benefits that they managed to obtain as well as the losses they suffered. There were those who delighted, but there were also those who were frustrated. But at this moment, most of the powers in the Divine Lands decided to send out a representative each to proceed towards Mount Yujing in the Kunlun Mountains. They wanted a meeting with Lin Feng. Chapter 1263 - Blessings Abound!

Chapter 1263: Blessings Abound!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng held the fort on Mount Yujing and Mount Yujing returned to the Kunlun Mountains. Although his original body didnt proceed towards the Barren Expanses, his presence continued to affect proceedings at the end of the War of the Two Worlds. After the War of the Two Worlds approached its end, the rest of the powers in the Divine Lands started to send their representatives towards the Mount Kunlun region. They were all going to congratte Lin Fengs eight Immediate Disciples, which had all formed the Immortal soul. The difficulty of reaching the Immortal Soul Stage was equivalent to the summary of the difficulties of the preceding stages. Reaching the Immortal Soul Stage also meant that one would be immortal. The world would be entirely different as one crossed the barrier between Man and Heaven. There was an old adage in the Divine Lands that imed that talents who died prematurely were not true talents, while those who formed the Immortal Soul certainly fulfilled their potential and turned them into true abilities. It was an extremely joyous matter if an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator appeared in an ordinary sect. It would affect the entire fortunes of the sect and it would be an asion deserving of a grand celebration. In certain regions, it could even affect the influence of that particr region. Even for sects and powers like the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect, Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Thunderp Temple, it was still a joyous thing for an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator to appear. After the Anti-Celestial War that enabled Xiao Yan and the other 3 to reach the Immortal Soul Stage, the Celestial Sect of Wonders foundation was further boosted in this War of the Two Worlds. Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu all managed to form the Immortal Soul sessfully. That the eight of them had formed the Immortal Soul further made the asion more joyous. At the same time, everyone from the Divine Lands was in awe. Lin Feng had many heroes and talents under him. This had already been propagated many years back. Now that all of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples had formed the Immortal Soul, it further cemented this belief. As the curtain on the War of the Two Worlds closed, Xiao Yan and the rest returned to Mount Kunlun. The Celestial Sect of Wonders also informed everyone that they were about to ept disciples once again. This news jolted the entire Divine Lands as it spread. Many of the great powers proceeded towards Mount Kunlun, either to congratte the Celestial Sect of Wonders or to observe the Sect-Opening Ceremony. On one hand, they wanted to congratte the Celestial Sect of Wonders and deepen their ties with the number one Holy Ground in the Divine Lands. On another hand, they wanted to understand Lin Fengs ideas about the future and the direction of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This would enable them to adjust their strategies to fit ordingly. The closer sects and powers to the Celestial Sect of Wonders C Great Qin Empire, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes C arrived the earliest. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes were still fine, as they didnt suffer any losses in the War of the Two Worlds. They even harvested a lot of benefits in the sessful counterattack against the demons. The Royal House Lord came personally this time. He killed his way into the Barren Expanses along with Shi Tianhao. After the war ended, they returned to the Divine Lands together. The Great Qin Empire was in a much worse state. They suffered great losses. Their entire empire almost copsed. Although they did reap some benefits in the counterattack against the demons, they couldnt make up for their previous losses. At this point in time, no one would be generous to them just because they lost heavily and the Great Qin Empire didnt harbor such a hope either. They could only try their best to gather more resources and restore their vital energy. Not only Xiling City, the entire Great Qin Empire was in ruins now. The new Great Qin Emperor, Shi Zongtang, couldnt free himself up and could only send Shi Zongmao to Mount Kunlun on his behalf. He couldnt help it either. When they countered against the demons, Shi Zongmaomanded the Great Qin Empire cultivators who could still fight into the Barren Expanses on the back of his own injuries. Whereas the Purple Clouds Sect was also one of the sects that fought their way into the Barren Expanses in the beginning to mid stage of the War of the Two Worlds. The sudden appearance of the Dragons in the ck Sea and their ambush on the Great Qin Empire caused the Purple Clouds Sect to be mixed up in the quagmire too. They lost many of their elders and young talents. Even the Blue Pavilion Holy Man almost perished. If Zhu Yi didnt rush to save them in time, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man would have perished under the zing mes Dragon King. After a close call, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man managed to retain his life with Zhu Yis help. The Azure Lighting Evil-ying de was alsopletely destroyed in that encounter. After Lin Fengs four sword strike determined the result of the war, the Purple Clouds Sect attacked the Barren Expanses under the Thunderclouds Holy Mans leadership and made up for their losses. They even managed to obtain a surplus. But the Thunderclouds Holy Man and Purple Clouds Sect knew that the situation of the Divine Lands would change in the future ording to the Celestial Sect of Wonders actions. This ally of theirs was so powerful that they were willing to just stick by their side. The Royal House Lord, Shi Zongmao, Thunderclouds Holy Man and the rest were all received by Lin Feng. Those who followed them also rested on Yun Peak and there were naturally others who hosted them too. A youth in white robe looked at everyone in front of him and said with a dimughter, My fellowrade, please settle down in the guest rooms. Everyone sped their palm and fist as they looked at the youth in white, Thank you, Ganges Holy Man. This youth was naturally Kang Nanhua. Before the War of the Two Worlds, he retreated into close-door cultivation and managed to form the Immortal Soul in the midst of the war. Although hes not a descendant disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he was the earliest sect guardian ever since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was established. His personal rtionship with Lin Feng was very close. Now that he had formed the Immortal Soul, his powers were extraordinary and cultivators from the other sects deeply respected him. Everyone went to their respective guest rooms. Among the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators, ady in green took in a deep breath and revealed a smile on her face. A youth in ck stood beside her. He had a tall figure and was charming too. His facial features were exquisite and made him look like ady, but he had a fierce-looking gaze that masked his gentleness. This youth in ck passed a message, You should have stayed on Mount Yujing before, right? The spiritual energy is sufficiently nourished there, more superior than Yun Peak. Thedy in green twisted her lips and returned the message, Of course. I stayed at the Wastnd Valley then and the movement of spiritual energy contained an aura of primitivism. But theres another way concept within and the umtion of spiritual energy there is extremely great. Walking there makes me feel as if Im inside water. Thedy in green looked at the youth in ck from the corner of her eye, Why, Xuan Ye? You want to go up and take a look? The youth in ck who was called Xuan Ye shook his head, Its best not to be special. After all, we came with our sect. Thedy in green was Jun Zining, a descendant of the Jun Family in the Ancient Yuantian World. He chuckled as she looked at Xuan Ye, Then whats your purpose for asking me? Xuan Ye answered honestly, Im interested to go there. Thats why I asked you. But I dont want to go on my own specially. Jun Zining snorted, At least youre honest. Xuan Ye could not help butughed as he looked at her. His fierce-looking gaze became much gentler. Since Sister Zining is not going to ascend the mountain, Ill have to descend the mountain to find you. A voice rang in both their ears suddenly. As they turned to look over, they saw a youngdy in purple standing at the door. Her magnificent style left many embarrassed, and amidst this style of hers, there was a sharp sword will that she concealed. Only Immortal Soul Stage cultivators could sense this sword will and even they would be petrified by it. This youngdy in purple was Luo Qingwu. Jun Zining cheered when she saw her and hurried towards her. Luo Qingwu alsoughed as she approached Jun Zining. The two of them held each others hands and chortled non-stop. They remained as close as ever and their ties did not diminish because of time or the gap in their cultivations. Luo Qingwu looked at Xuan Ye before she smiled back at Jun Zining, Oh, Sister Zining, is this the one who youve been mentioning all this while... Jun Zining coughed and pped her gently. She interrupted, I havent introduce to you. This is my senior, Xuan Ye. He was my fathers disciple. When I was a kid and before we even met, he had already joined the sect. I only met him after I joined the sect. Oh... Luo Qingwuughed mischievously, This indeed means that... Jun Zining stretched her hands over to p Luo Qingwus lips, You deserve a p on your lips. Xuan Ye looked at Luo Qingwu and bowed respectfully, Elder Luo, greetings from Xuan Ye from the Purple Clouds Sect. Jun Zining and Luo Qingwu were just having a rxed conversation. To him, Luo Qingwu was an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator and a sword cultivator that was far superior than most ordinary Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. Luo Qingwu smiled, Theres no need for formalities. Since our sects are close, we can ignore our seniorities at times. But we all have our own ways of addressing one another. I think its fine if we call each otherrades. Xuan Yue nodded his head and smiled, but he didnt add on anything else. Jun Zining held Luo Qingwus hand at this moment and said seriously, Xiaowu, congrattions on forming the Immortal Soul. Youre blessed with longevity now. Luo Qingwuughed, Its all thanks to the sect. Im still far off from my seniors. The both of them were naturally delighted having reunited after so long. But as they reminisced about Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin who perished in the war, they could not help but feel slightly down. Not only did Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan and Luo Qingwu share close rtionships with Li Kuiyin, Li Kuiyin also treated Jun Zining very well after she entered the Purple Clouds Sect. Her passing left Luo Qingwu and Jun Zining in sorrow. As time passed, more and more sects and powers had arrived on Mount Kunlun. The Ancient Longevity World, Great Qin Empire, Purple Clouds Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Lightning Sword Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect, Great Barren Sword Sect, Sun Moon Sword Sect, Heavenly Master Sword Sect and many other sects had sent representatives over. Even the Great Zhou Empire, Vast Sea Sword Sect, Samsara Sect, Intense ming Sword Sect and independent cultivators all came to congratte the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Perhaps it was just to avoid awkwardness. No one from the Mount Shu Sword Sect came. Ji Wenrui only expressed his blessings through voicemunication. After the war, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect and the other eight sword sects wanted to demand an exnation from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. The Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt interfere either and allowed them to deal with the matter on their own. They didnt ask too many questions after either. After a period of preparation, another Sect-Opening Ceremony was held. The entire Divine Lands came to show their blessings in this Sect-Opening Ceremony following the War of the Two Worlds. Chapter 1264 - Everyone Shall Witness This Historic Moment

Chapter 1264: Everyone Shall Witness This Historic Moment

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Although the Great Zhou Empire already had internal arrangements and even carried out advanced nning, they still sent someone to Mount Kunlun. This person was none other than the leader of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan. Liang Pan was now seated in the Grand Heavens Pavilion on top of Mount Yujing. On the main seat, there was a youth in purple seated there. He was tapping on the handle of his seat lightly. He was Lin Feng. Opposite Liang Pan was Lin Fengs second Immediate Disciple, Zhu Yi. Regardless whether it was Lin Feng, Zhu Yi or Liang Pan, they were all very calm now. Liang Pan said quietly, Theres only one descendant of the Arctic State royal bloodline left. I can make arrangements to rebuild the Arctic State, assisted by your brilliant disciple. I dont think anyone will try to cause trouble. As he spoke, he looked at Zhu Yi, I can give out an edict to confer the title of an Imperial Consort to your mother. Ill also build temples in the 10 counties in the west and erect a tablet for your mother Lin Feng sat on his seat and didnt say anything as he heard Liang Pans words. He was a little curious as he looked at Liang Pan. If Meng Bingyun was conferred the title of an Imperial Consort, her rank would be much greater than Zhu Hongwus official wife, Lady Shao. From the Great Zhou Empire and Zhu Hongwus standpoint, this was Liang Pan using his status to interfere in the family matters of his subject. This was bound to cause Zhu Hongwu and Lady Shao to lose their face. While Zhu Hongwu was used to being domineering and controlling everything in his fingertips, remaining loyal to Liang Pan was something that Zhu Hongwu stayed true to. Thats why Zhu Hongwu would still fulfil the edict even though he was furious and trust in Liang Pans judgment. To him, this was a sacrifice and humiliation that he would take for the Great Zhou Empire. This was also the biggest concession that Liang Pan could give. Although the Celestial Sect of Wonders was very powerful, Liang Pan wasnt fit to be a ruler if he had to sacrificed his loyal subject in order to protect himself. Everyone in the Great Zhou Empire would be utterly disappointed in him too and their morale would reach a low. Most people had a bottomline, which could vary. But once they were touched, there was bound to be some form of retaliation and no further concessions could be given anymore. Liang Pans proposition might have cause Zhu Hongwu to lose some of his face, but it was still eptable to him. He lifted his head to loo at Liang Pan, Im eternally grateful to Your Majesty for your willingness to make my mother an Imperial Consort. But I dont think its necessary. I just hope that my father is willing to do something at my mothers grave. Shao Qingcheng, who caused my mothers death, must also pay the price too. Liang Pan remained silent. Putting Shao Qingchengs issue aside first, Liang Pan could roughly guess what Zhu Yi meant when he said he wanted Zhu Hongwu to do something at his mothers grave. But Liang Pan would not agree to this even if Zhu Hongwu was willing to do so. It would cause Zhu Hongwus Dao heart to copse and his Martial Will would also be degraded. Liang Pan turned to look at Lin Feng. Lin Feng smiled and didnt say anything. He gave Zhu Yi the autonomy to decide for himself in this matter. He wasnt going to intervene. I will investigate the truth of your mothers death. Liang Pan understood when he saw this situation. He sighed as he looked at Zhu Yi. Lin Feng and Zhu Yis brows also furrowed as they heard him. They also understood Liang Pans opinion and determination. Zhu Yi nodded his head and didnt reply. He stood up and bowed towards Lin Feng, Master, I shall go and prepare for the Sect-Opening Ceremony. Lin Feng waved his hand, Inform Nanhua to bring the rest of the guests to the Grand Heavens Pavilion to observe the ceremony. Zhu Yi replied, Yes, Master. After he retreated, Lin Feng didnt say anything much either. He remained calm and continued to tap his hand lightly on the seat handle. Since Liang Pan had already made his decision, he also turned rxed. He sat quietly at one side and waited for the start of the ceremony. With Lin Fengs current status and bearing, he was not in any danger on Mount Yujing. But Liang Pan could roughly guess whats going to happen in the future. Liang Pan could only sigh in his heart as he predicted what was going to happen in the future. Very soon, Shi Zongmao, the Royal House Lord, Thunderclouds Holy Man, Lightning Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the other guests came to the Grand Heavens Pavilion led by Kang Nanhua. Mo Xiuluo and Shen Qifeng both perished and the Emperor of the Dead lineage control over the Samsara Sect had almost disappeared. The Samsara Sect was now in a mess but they were slowly being unified. Although the Samsara Sect had not fully limatized themselves with the Celestial Sect of Wonders actions, they still paid close attention to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Ming Zun, the leader of the Path of Hell who had some past affiliation with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, came to Mount Kunlun personally to express his congrattions. Besides, the Vast Sea Sword Sects Vast Sea Swordmaster was still in closed-door cultivation. The Azure Pulse Swordmaster came in ce of him, whereas he Intense ming Swordmaster from the Intense ming Swordmaster also came personally. The most surprising guest was the Luofu Holy Man, an independent Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator. But all the elders still greeted him as usual when they saw him. The North Pr Sea was ruled by independent cultivators. The Pr Sea Holy Man, who had an encounter with the Celestial Sect of Wonders when the Secret Manual of Kun Peng opened, also came to Mount Kunlun Almost every sect and power in the Divine Lands sent a representative over and they were even important figures in their respective sects. No one from the Great Void Sect came. But no one was surprised. Awhile before, the new leader of the Great Void Sect, Lin Daohan, announced that Mount Baiyun would be sealed in the days toe. The Great Void Sect cultivators would cease to roam the Divine Lands anymore. But Lin Daohan still expressed his congrattions to Lin Feng for the sessful attainment of the Immortal Soul Stage by all of his Immediate Disciple. As for Mount Shu, they did the same in order to relieve the awkwardness. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Lightning Swordmaster and the rest were all in the Grand Heavens Pavilion right now. They appeared normal and didnt speak much. After the conclusion of the War of the Two Worlds, the Mount Shu Sword Sect also announced that they were going to seal the mountain. Lin Feng sat on his seat and watched quietly as everyone streamed into the pavilion. The space in the Grand Heavens Pavilion seemed to be boundless. Besides Liang Pan, Shi Zongmao, the Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Thunderclouds Holy Man and a bunch of elders, they all entered the pavilion together regardless of their cultivation. There were thousands in the Grand Heavens Pavilion, but no one felt squeezy. Rather, it seemed very spacious and everyone felt as if they were in the Starry Sea. When everyone arrived, Lin Feng smiled and said, Thank you all foring to observe the ceremony today. No one dared to speak and Lin Feng pointed his finger in void space. A light projection appeared and revealed the image of the Heart-Revealing Steps at the foot of Yun Peak below Mount Yujing amidst the Kunlun Mountains. The Celestial Sect of Wonders Sessive Disciple and External Household Manager had already carried out a pre-selection before a bunch of hopefuls were here at the Heart-Revealing Steps. All of them were very serious as they looked at the Heart-Revealing Steps and the Yun Peak that seemed to stretch into the sky. Liang Pan, Shi Zongmao, the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the rest were not surprised by their current state. They were also aware of how the Heart-Revealing Steps worked. Ever since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was established, there would always be some who tried to stir trouble. But all of them were sieved out, without any exceptions. Right now, no one dared to do so anymore. Thats because no one had ever seeded before and also because of the Celestial Sect of Wonders current position. Most could tell which side they should be loyal towards and which side would provide them with the greatest growth prospects. Just like the previous Sect-Opening Ceremonies, there were those who passed the test and there were those who eliminated this time. Those who were eliminated would be guided by the Celestial Sect of Wonders External Household Manager. If they were willing to remain in the Cloud Mirror City, Shazhou County or Celestial Wonders World to await their opportunity, there would be arrangements for them. For those who wanted to return home, they would also be sent back. However, some sects also monitored those who failed the test. They reckoned that there were many still many talents among those who failed. As for those who seeded the test and managed to reach Yun Peak, the scene in front of them changed even before they could even calm down from their delight. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion, Lin Feng pped his palms lightly and the entire Mount Yujing started to jerk slightly. The leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree shook and the Yin-Yang Sea below raged with waves. Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds seemed to surge too, as they undted in void space. The ceiling of the Grand Heavens Pavilion seemed to transform. It seemed to connect with the boundless sky and the universe. Countless luminaries shone together and the radiances became extremely blinding. Its as if many bright, goldenmps had projected a sky full of stars in the Grand Heavens Pavilion. The bunch of new disciples that passed the test were also teleported into the Grand Heavens Pavilion at this point. Lin Feng stood in the middle of the river of stars quietly and he seemed to be the center of the Heavens and Earth. While his size appeared to be normal, he gave the feeling that his body filled the entire world. Liang Pan, Shi Zongmao, the Royal House Lord and the rest stood quietly at where they were. Their seats seemed to draw further and further apart and each of them controlled a small luminary. They were scattered around Lin Feng. The Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters, Aurous Core Stage cultivators and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators followed their sects Immortal Soul Stage Elders. They were shocked as they saw this scene. Lin Feng pointed with his finger and void space broke open. He connected with the Divine Lands. Many light projections appeared in the sky above the Celestial Wonders World and Kunlun Mountains. Everyone could clearly see what was going on in the Grand Heavens Pavilion. In the eyes of the ordinary mortals, everything seemed very divine. Lin Fengs voice resonated in the Divine Lands right now, I am Lin Feng. Today, I shall confer my disciples honorific titles. Everyone shall witness this historic moment! Chapter 1265 - Honorific Titles! The Voice That Belongs to the Celestial Sect of Wonders!

Chapter 1265: Honorific Titles! The Voice That Belongs to the Celestial Sect of Wonders!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A human cultivator could be a Holy Man or Holy Woman if he or she reached the Immortal Soul Stage. The so-called honorific title was how others would call someone when he or she reached the Immortal Soul Stage. But it need not be a Holy Man or a Holy Woman at this. For example, the Great Zhou Empires Imperial Envoy, Li Yao, was normally called the Cheng Yun Elder. Ones honorific title was usually conferred onto them by their elders. If their elders perished early, then they could confer their own honorific titles. In most circumstances, they would change their Daoist names to give themselves their honorific titles. But there were exceptions too. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao had already formed their Immortal Souls for quite some time. But Lin Feng had yet to give them their honorific titles. Xiao Yan and the other 3 didnt take it to heart either. They didnt mind waiting for the rest to form their Immortal Souls first. Moreover, it wasnt important that they didnt have an honorific title regardless whether they were Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple or they managed to build up their strength through their own potential. But Liang Pan, Shi Zongmao, the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the rest present all turned serious. Thats because this ceremony was a signal that Lin Feng was sending to everyone. Once everyone observed this ceremony, it would mean that the Celestial Sect of Wonders first generation disciples and Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples had be true masters on their own. While this was just a proceeding, it also meant that Lin Feng and the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were projecting their voice in the entire Divine Lands. Their influence increased once again. This ceremony will be marked by 16 bell rings by the Bell of Destiny. The future generations can refer to this as an important mark in history of the sect. As he spoke, a huge, copper bell appeared above his head. Looking at it gave one a sense of dilemma. On the first look, it seemed extremely small and tiny. But it appeared extremely huge and vast on the next look. When kept, it was like a seed. But when it was revealed, it seemed like a mountain. Everyone seemed to see the most primitive chaos when they looked at this huge bell. As the bell rang, the primitive chaos turned into the barren universe that spawned the birth of countless luminaries and life. But everything ended after all this. This huge bell was Lin Fengs natal magic treasure, the Bell of Destiny. As the Bell of Destiny rang, eight light paths extended in different directions with Lin Feng at the center. In void space, the end of a starlight path started to burn. It seemed to form a sea of fire amidst the sea of stars. In the center of the sea of fire, a charming youth decked in ck and covered with a ck robe appeared. He was Lin Fengs eldest disciple, Xiao Yan. There were a bunch of Inferno Precipice Sessive Disciples behind Xiao Yan. Tang Jun, Lin Tong, Liu Xiafeng and other second-generation disciples were mostly still in the Barren Expanses. Those who were behind Xiao Yan were mostly third-generation disciples. But they were all filled with energy. They came before Lin Feng and knelt down. Xiao Yan led the greetings, Greetings, Master. Greetings, Grandmaster. Although most of them were third-generation disciples, they disyed great potential and abilities. The brilliant showing of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Sessive Disciples in the War of the Two Worlds allowed everyone to know that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had capable sessors. The foundation of the sect from top to bottom was very strong. Lin Feng looked at Xiao Yan andughed, Today, I shall confer to you an honorific title. Itll just be recorded in our internal books. If you make a name for yourself outside in the future, itll be great. Ill be happy for you. Xuan Yan, your honorific title from today onwards shall be the Xuan Yan Holy Man. As Lin Feng said, his attention turned to the stars above. In the stars, there was a jade token. The words Xuan Yan were carved on it. As Lin Feng pointed, the jade token appeared with two more words, Holy Man. As the four words joined together, they formed the words, Xuan Yan Holy Man. The jade token descended in front of Xiao Yan and he caught hold of it. After that, he kowtowed towards Lin Feng, Thank you Master. In the Sword of Radiance Sect camp, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster looked at Xiao Yan and let out a long sigh. After that, he opened his mouth and said, Greetings to Xuan Yan Holy Man. The Purple Cloud Grandmaster behind him also stepped forward and greeted Xiao Yan seriously. Greetings to Xuan Yan Holy Man. The rest of the Sword of Radiance Sect cultivators also greeted Xiao Yan. A ravishingdy in white stood behind the Purple Cloud Grandmaster and his gaze wasplicated as he watched Xiao Yan standing up. He returned the greetings to the rest of the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters. The figure of the stubborn and unyielding youth in Wuzhou County many years back disappeared from everyones mind. What was left was only the mighty eldest disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Xuan Yan Holy Man! Murong Yanranughed bitterly in her heart and shook her head hardly. She followed behind the Purple Cloud Grandmaster and said, Greetings to the Xuan Yan Holy Man. At the same time, the Aurous Core Stage cultivators and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators all greeted Xiao Yan and said in unison, Greetings to Xuan Yan Holy Man. A Nascent Soul Stage sword cultivator from the Lightning Sword Sect suddenly bowed and said, Greetings to Xuan Yan Holy Man, greetings to the Inferno Emperor! As he said this, the entire pavilion turned silent. Everyones attention was drawn to this sword cultivator. Someone mentioned Inferno Emperor before in the Anti-Celestial Sect War many years ago. But there were many other names that Xiao Yan was called. After this War of the two Worlds, everyone in the Divine Lands gradually agreed on a set title for Xiao Yan. Although Xiao Yan, Luo Qingwu and the others didnt boast about how they managed to curb the internal unrest at Mount Shu, some news of it still spread. Xiao Yan was also a leading figure when they counterattacked the Barren Expanses. He left a deep impression in everyones mind, as if he was the Fire God. The reputation of the Inferno Emperor started to shake the world. Besides Liang Pan, Shi Yu and Shi Zongtang were all of royal descent, no one in the Divine Lands would call themselves a lord. There were only 3 people so far who were called Emperors even though they were not of royal descent. But they didnt call themselves that either. The term Emperor was either given to them by someone in their age or by sessive generations. The first person was Tian Dikong, the leader of the Heavens Gate. His Daoist name and honorific title was the Tian Kong Priest. He was also called the Kong Priest. Sessive generations called him the Heaven Lord. They were used to calling him Heaven Emperor, Kong. The second person was the Thunder Emperor. It was the true honorific title of the Purple Clouds Holy Man. He was known as the Hongdu Priest. Because his lightning skills were unrivalled, many called him the Thunder Emperor. The third person was the Chi Emperor. He was Wen Chiyang, one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void. Because Wen Chiyang was extremely powerful, many called him the Chi Emperor. Out of the three human emperors of Wen Chiyangs generation, Emperor Ru, Emperor Chen and Emperor Xia, only Emperor Ru couldpare to Wen Chiyang. When Emperor Ru was in throne, the two of them challenged each other but reached a stalemate. After Emperor Ru became Buddha and fought Wen Chiyang once again, he used the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse to deduce what was going to happen in the future. He was right and Wen Chiyang conceded defeat. In terms of spells, Emperor Ru used the world of Buddhism in his palm to trap Wen Chiyang. But Wen Chiyang escaped and Emperor Vairocana Zen Palm couldnt stop him. Half of Emperor Rus body was smashed into Mout Meru, which caused a 8 feet deep valley at the top of Mount Meru. Most people were impressed by battling skills, thus there was saying during Emperor Xias era, One Lord ovees three Emperors. However, Wen Chiyang wasnt really used to his name as the Chi Lord. Thats why it didnt spread during that period of time. And after he perished, the Great Void Sect dealt very prudently with this matter and slowly no one mentioned it anymore. When future generations mentioned Wen Chiyang, they often called him the Chi Yang Holy Man. Suddenly, someone mentioned the term Inferno Emperor and left everyone stunned. Honestly speaking, Xiao Yans current cultivation was still a distance away from the three human emperors. But everyone present was certain that Xiao Yan would reach their level one day if nothing surprising happened. After a momentary silence, a huge number of cultivators said in unison, Its our pleasure to meet the Inferno Emperor and Xuan Yan Holy Man. Lin Feng smiled without speaking. Xiao Yan kept his jade token and expressed his thanks, All of you are too kind. After the ceremony, he led the Inferno Precipice disciples as they retreated towards a luminary. Someone was reciting something on another path. Boundless radiance shone and a vast aura spread. Amidst the radiance, a schr decked in a white robe appeared. He was Zhu Yi. Behind Zhu Yi, there were Meng Honglou, Ye Xinhui, Xu Miaoyin and a bunch of other third-generation Sessive Disciples. Yang Tie, Ying Luozha and the other second-generation disciples were still in the Barren Expanses. The bunch of them followed the path and came in front of Lin Feng. They bowed to him. Greetings, Master. Greetings, Grandmaster. Lin Feng nodded his head andughed, Just like Xuan Yan, your honorific title will be derived from your Daoist name. You shall be called Xuan Yi Holy Man. A jade token with the words Xuan Yi appeared. Below the words Xuan Yi, the words Holy Man also appeared and theybined together to form the words Xuan Yi Holy Man. Zhu Yi received the token over and kowtowed towards Lin Feng, Thank you Master. A schr in green robe from the Great Qin Empire bowed towards Zhu Yi, Greetings Xuan Yi Holy Man. Everyone sighed. In the recent War of the Two Worlds that just ended, the highest cultivated demon aside Kongyuan perished in Zhu Yis hands. It was the Azure Sky Dragon King, who was one step away frompleting the Cardinal Tribtions Stage. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders also said in unison, Greetings to Xuan Yi Holy Man. Liang Pan and a bunch of Great Zhou Empire cultivators looked at the schr in white robe and they had mixed feelings. Chapter 1266 - Things Are Not What They Used to Be Anymore

Chapter 1266: Things Are Not What They Used to Be Anymore

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi received the jade token over and stood up. He bowed towards everyone around him, I am extremely grateful to everyone for travelling such a long distance over here. After the ceremony, Zhu Yi led the Heavenly Temple disciples as they retreated. They also went to a luminary at Lin Fengs side. A third light path lit up. The end of the path was filled with darkness which connected with a dim, yellowish-ck path. The end of that path was a pitch-ck stone bridge. Below the stone bridge, dim-yellow river water flowed quietly. On the other side of the bridge, there was a huge pitch-ck pavilion erected. When the pavilion doors opened, a white-haired youth decked in purple walked out. He walked past the Narakade Bridge and stepped onto the Road to River Styx. Then, he followed the light path and walked over. The lower level cultivators from the other sects and powers stopped their breathing when they saw this white-haired youth appeared. He was Lin Fengs third Immediate Disciple, Wang Lin. During the War of the Two Worlds, Wang Lin yed the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage Zhujian Grand Sage. Aspared to the Cangming Swordmaster, Earth Dragon King, Azure Sky Dragon King and Zhanming Hades that Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao fought, the Zhujian Grand Sage was the weakest. But unlike Xiao Yan who had the Heavenly Catastrophe, Zhu Yi who had the Higan Golden Bridge and Shi Tianhao who had the City in the Sky wreckage to help them, Wang Lin killed the Zhujian Grand Sage based on his own abilities. His amazing skills left everyone in awe. Although Wang Lin also suffered critical injuries after fighting the Zhujian Grand Sage and had to end his participation in the War of the Two Worlds, Wang Lins reputation didnt seem to be inferior than Wang Yan and the others. Wang Lin was recognized as the most brutal and merciless among all of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples. Many were also terrified of him. There were a bunch of younger disciples behind Wang Lin. Dao Yuting and Li Xingfei were not around, as they remained in the Barren Expanses. The Forest Abode disciples behind Wang Lin were mainly third-generation disciples. The most attention-seeking of them all was a youth who had a paleplexion and seemed very quiet. He was Li Xingfeis disciple, Chen Fangge. He was the best among the third-generation disciples in the Forest Abode. He was also one of the best among all the third-generation disciples in the entire Celestial Sect of Wonders. While he seemed weak, his reputation rose after he fought the demons in the Barren Expanses in the War of the Two Worlds. He became one of the talents in the younger generation that drew a lot of attention. His name had already spread and all the Nascent Soul and Aurous Core Stage cultivators in the human race knew about him. The Forest Abode disciples followed behind Wang Lin. They all bowed towards Lin Feng as they approached him. Greetings, Master. Greetings, Grandmaster. Lin Fengughed, Xuan Ni, I shall confer to you your honorific title today. Youll be known as the Xuan Ni Holy Man in the records of the sect. I believe that youll earn your own name in the external world in the future. A jade token with the words Xuan Ni engraved onto it appeared in the sky of stars. Below the words Xuan Ni, the words Holy Man appeared. All 4 words joined together and formed the Xuan Ni Holy Man. Wang Lin received the jade token over and kowtowed towards Lin Feng, Thank you Master. Among all the cultivators present, a middle-aged priest with ck beard and a cor sighed at this point and said, Luofu is extremely honored to be in front of the Xuan Ni Holy Man and the Extreme Dao Eminent. This middle-aged priest was an elite figure among the independent cultivators. He was an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, the Luofu Holy Man. Once he spoke, everyone present turned silent. There were many names given to Wang Lin in the Divine Lands. They included the Master of the Netherworld, Master of the Yellow Springs, and even the Netherworld Lord, Yama Prince etc. But they were all rted to the Emperor of the Deads lineage. Those from the Emperor of the Deads lineage were considered scums now and their rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders was also not cordial. Wang Lin had even killed many Hall of the Dead cultivators with his own hands. Wang Lin was extremely irked by the Hall of the Dead cultivators, and had no intention of recing the Emperor of the Dead. Thats why these names were only mentioned by others in quiet. Saying them in front of the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators was equivalent to picking a fight with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As for names like the Killing God or yer that made him sound even more ferocious, they werent even worth mentioning. But a title that wasnt very popr previously had started to be more and more popr following the War of the Two Worlds. It was the Extreme Dao Eminent. Behind the Luofu Holy Man, everyone also said in unison, Greetings to the Xuan Ni Holy Man and Extreme Dao Eminent. Wang Lin kept the jade token and stood up. He bowed towards everyone before saying, Thank you all for gracing this ceremony. After he finished speaking, he led Chen Fangge and the rest to a luminary. A fourth light path lit up in the distance. Many human figures stepped onto the path and walked over. They were led by someone with crimson-red hair that flowed, as if they were mes. This person was Lin Fengs fourth Immediate Disciple, Yue Hongyan. After seeing Yue Hongyan, Purple Clouds Sect cultivators stood up and bowed seriously towards her. In the middle of the War of the Two Worlds, the situation in the ck Sea changed suddenly. The dragons left the sea and attacked the Great Qin Empire. The Purple Clouds Sect cultivators were implicated and those who were fortunate enough to escape were pursued by the Extreme Tooth Dragon King and other dragons. They were only saved when Yue Hongyan arrived. She even yed the Extreme Tooth Dragon King and avenged Gu Lei, Li Kuiyin and the rest who perished in the hands of the dragons. The bunch of cultivators behind Yue Hongyan were the Blizzard Valley disciples. Zhao Huan and the other second-generation disciples were still in the Barren Expanses. Most of the cultivators present were third-generation disciples. Aspared to Meng Honglou, Ye Xinhui, Chen Fangge and the rest, there were no special individual from this batch of Blizzard Valley disciples. Zhao Huan was still inferior to Tang Jun, Han Yang, Zhou Yuncong, Yang Tie, Dao Yuting and other elite second-generation disciples. Everyone felt that this was a pity. Yue Hongyan was courageous and powerful, but its a pity that there was no one particrly outstanding under her. Lin Feng could sense everyones emotions and he could not help but smiled. His gazended on a tall youth behind Yue Hongyan. This youth was big and tall. He was the tallest among the Blizzard Valley disciples and was taller by everyone by at least half a head. His figure was petrifying, but he revealed a look ofposure and resilience. Although he did not participate in the War of the Two Worlds because of his closed-door cultivation, Jin Zi will shine one day. Hes probably the one I feel has the greatest potential among the third-generation disciples. A smile appeared on Lin Fengs face. The bunch of Blizzard Valley disciples followed behind Yue Hongyan. They bowed towards Lin Feng when they came before him. Greetings, Master. Greetings, Grandmaster. Lin Feng pointed in void space and a jade token appeared. He followed by saying, Xuan Lan, I shall confer onto you your honorific title. Youll be known as the Xuan Lan Holy Man, for the records of the sect. Below the two words Xuan Lan on the jade token, the words Holy Woman appeared and they joined together. The words Xuan Lan Holy Woman were formed. Yue Hongyan received her jade token over and kowtowed towards Lin Feng, Thank you, Master. Among everyone observing the ceremony, the Thunderclouds Holy Mans deep voice rang out, Thunderclouds is honored to be in front of the Xuan Lan Holy Woman and the Martial Celestial Master. During the Antiquity Age of the Divine Lands, there was a period of time when it trended to call a female outstanding cultivator as a Celestial Master. But this tradition soon disappeared. But the Purple Clouds Sect was formed since the Antiquity Age and they still retained some former traditions internally. One of the earliest names for Yue Hongyan, the Martial Celestial Master, was created by the Purple Clouds Sect. Yue Hongyan hadnt form the Immortal Soul then. Even though she had form the Immortal Soul now, her cultivation right now still rendered her undeserved to be called a Celestial Master. But everyone including the Thunderclouds Holy Man continued to say, Greetings to the Xuan Lan Holy Woman and Martial Celestial Master. No one doubted the abilities and potential that Yue Hongyan disyed. As long as she didnt perish, her achievements were bound to be greater in the future. Comrades, you overestimate me. Yue Hongyan kept her token and stood up. After she bowed towards everyone, she led her Blizzard Valley disciples and retreated to Lin Fengs side where a luminary was. At this point, the fifth light path had lit up too. But there was only one person on this light path. Yang Qing walked alone on the light path, but he remained calm. He didnt seem to mind that he had no one with him. No one from the crowd dared to underestimate him either or the Nirvana World. Yang Qing only had one disciple, the most outstanding figure among the second-generation disciples, Zhou Yuncong. He was now in the Barren Expanses. In the War of the Two Worlds, he killed many demons and disyed a merciless killing attitude. He was the best among the second-generation disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. During the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, many mocked Yang Qing for being too ordinary and would one day be surpassed by Zhou Yuncong who started to gain fame then. Its not rare to see a disciple outshining his master in the Divine Lands. But Yang Qings situation seemed very ironic given Lin Fengs outstanding disciples. But no one dared to mention this anymore. During the War of the Two Worlds, Yang Qings abilities even left Gu Yuankai in awe. He was the strongest under Lin Feng apart from the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect. He was indeed shocking. Yang Qing remained calm. His emotions didnt change at any point in time, regardless whether it was in the past when others mocked him or in the present when everyone was in awe of him. He didnt care about the opinions of others. Lin Feng was also veryposed and he smiled as Yang Qing approached him alone. Yang Qing bowed to Lin Feng, Greetings Master. Lin Fengughed, Xuan Ming, your honorific title shall be the Xuan Ming Holy Man from today onwards. Itll be for the records of the sect. The words Xuan Ming appeared on a jade token and the words Holy Man were added below it. Theybined together to form the words Xuan Ming Holy Man. Yang Qing received the jade token over and kowtowed towards Lin Feng, Thank you, Master. After the Emperor of the Dead was defeated by Lin Fengs sword, the Gu Family also joined the counterattack against the Barren Expanses. Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai then came to the Mount Kunlun to observe the ceremony. Gu Jun looked at Yang Qing in awe. Beside him, Gu Yuankai opened his mouth and said, Its my honor to be in front of the Xuan Ming Holy Man and the Yin Yang Holy Priest. Chapter 1267 - Many Heroes Under Lin Feng

Chapter 1267: Many Heroes Under Lin Feng

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Gu Yuankai, the rest of the cultivators said in unison, Greetings to the Xuan Ming Holy Man and Yin Yang Holy Priest. Yang Qing kept the jade token and bowed towards everyone, Thanks for thepliments. Since he came here alone, he also left alone to a luminary beside Lin Feng. He remained calm and appeared idle. In the distance, the sixth light path also lit up now. At the end of the road, there was a youth in purple who was tanned and skinny. He appeared very serious. He was Lin Fengs sixth Immediate Disciple, Li Yuanfang. Behind Li Yuanfang, there was a queue of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. They were from the River Abode. Tan Yunqing and the other second-generation disciples were in the Barren Expanses. Those who came today were third-generation disciples. The one whom the rest of the powers were most familiar with was a charming youth. It was very obvious that he was an upright person. He was Tan Yunqings disciple and the most outstanding figure among the third-generation disciples from the River Abode. His name was Lin Chuan. His Daoist name was Yuan Gang. He went to the Barren Expanses to fight the demons during the war. Although his achievements didnt seem too great, he still left a deep impression on those around him. It was probably because Lin Chuan was very mature in dealing with things and he was an upright and honest person. Although he was young, he acted beyond his age. One could tell his honorable demeanor. Although he was from the River Abode, he was skilled in both the arts of the River Abode and Qingwu Pavilion. He appeared extraordinary even though he was just in the Aurous Core Stage. The sessors of the River Abode followed behind Li Yuanfang. They came before Lin Feng and greeted him. Greetings to Master. Greetings to Grandmaster. Lin Feng smiled and said, Xuan Luo, I shall confer onto you your honorific title today. You shall be known as the Xuan Luo Holy Man, for the records of the sect. A jade token with the words Xuan Luo appeared and below the words Xuan Luo, the words Holy Man appeared. As theybined together, they formed the words Xuan Luo Holy Man. Li Yuanfang received the jade token over and kowtowed towards Lin Feng, Thank you Master. Gu Jun looked at this scene and nodded his head, There are many heroes under Lin Feng. Gu Yuankai and the other Gu Family cultivators beside him all nodded their head in agreement. In the crusade against the Emperor of the Dead, everyone was impressed by Li Yuanfangs performance. Emperor Gu left behind the Antartica Longevity Grand Formation, which was an outstanding formation. Emperor Gus lineagepleted this formation, which carried an extraordinary presence. An elder in ck robe opened his mouth and said, The formations of the Divine Landse from the River Abode. Master Linmands the strongest formation currently. As the sessor to Master Lin, the Xuan Luo Holy Man can also be known as the River Abode Divine Prince. Lin Feng used his own powers to create the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. In terms of formations, his prowess was unrivalled in the Divine Lands. But the elder in ck robe still caused everyones gaze to straightened as he spoke. Thats because he was Ming Zun, the leader of the Path of Hell of the Samsara Sect. The Path of Hell of the Samsara Sect was one of the few in the Divine Lands that specialized in formations. Many of the cultivators in the sect even relied on formations to achieve the Dao and reach the Immortal Soul Stage. Because of Shi Tianfang, Mo Xiuluo, Shen Qifeng and the rest, the Samsara Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders were never on friendly terms with each other. Ming Zun might also be the leader of the Samsara Sect. His words now were akin to admitting that his proficiency in formations were notparable to Lin Feng and Li Yuanfang. Ming Zun was emotionless and only said quietly, Greetings to Xuan Luo Holy Man and River Abode Divine Prince. Everyone also said in unison, Greetings to Xuan Luo Holy Man and River Abode Divine Prince. Li Yuanfang kept his jade token and stood up. He looked at everyone around him seriously and returned the greetings to them, Xuan Luo is grateful to everyone for theirpliments. As Li Yuanfang and the restnded on a luminary, the seventh light path in the distance lit up. There was a tall and charming youth with long, flowing ck hair standing there. His hair was on his shoulders and he wore a smile on his face. He was Lin Fengs youngest male Immediate Disciple, Shi Tianhao. The bunch of disciples behind Shi Tianhao were all Wastnd Valley disciples. The third-generation disciples were there, while the second-generation disciples like Huang Zhenting, Zhuge Wanqiu and the rest were still in the Barren Expanses. Among all the third-generation disciples in the Wastnd Valley, the most outstanding one currently was Shi Yang, a disciple of Huang Zhenting. At the beginning of the War of the Two Worlds, Shi Yang had just formed the Aurous Core. After he formed the Aurous Core, the War of the Two Worlds erupted and he was brought along by Shi Tianhao and Huang Zhenting to the Barren Expanses. Shi Yangs reputation rose during the intense war with the demons and he started to be monitored by many. The Great Qin Empire cultivators looked at Shi Yang with a weird look right now. He was the third talented person after Shi Tianhao and Shi Tianyi to rise from the Shi Family in the past few decades. Lin Feng looked at this little fellow and had an intention tough. He was also a little brat and truly lived up to the culture in the Wastnd Valley. He also proved that the saying, Like master, like student did exist. After the Heavenly Thunder Master Huang Zhenting, there was another Yuan Dan Priest in the Wastnd Valley. The Dan in his Daoist name possessed the idea of the sun rising from the horizon. It seemed very apt as it was rted to Shi Yangs name (The literal trantion of Yang is Sun.) But as a third-generation disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders that inherited the prefix Yuan, his Daoist name appeared a little off-putting. This was the work of his master, Huang Zhenting. Lin Feng was astonished by it initially, but the two of them in question felt good about this Daoist name. Huang Zhenting was pleased about himself, while Shi Yang was equally delighted too. Shi Tianhao brought everyone from the Wastnd Valley in front of Lin Feng. He smiled as he knelt down. Shi Yang and the others behind him also went on their knees. Greetings, Master. Greetings, Grandmaster. Lin Feng smiled and stretched his hand out in void space, Xuan Huang, I shall confer onto you your honorific title today. You shall be called the Xuan Huang Holy Man, for the records of the sect. A jade token with the words Xuan Huang appeared and the words Holy Man appeared below them. As all four wordsbined together, they formed the words, Xuan Huang Holy Man. Shi Tianhao received the jade token over and the smile on his face retracted. He was serious as he kowtowed towards Lin Feng, Thank you Master. Shi Zongmao sighed and opened his mouth, Its my honor to be in front of Xuan Huang Holy Man and the Huangtian Emperor. Everyone was silent after he spoke. In the years after Shi Tianhao formed the Immortal Soul, there were two titles for him in the Divine Lands that were very popr. One was the Huangtian Emperor and the other was the Huangtian Supreme Master. Thetter was mainly used by the Great Qin and Great Zhou cultivators, while the former was used by the others. Especially within the Great Qin Empire, many of them used the title that Shi Yu conferred onto Shi Tianhao, the Marquis of Huangtian. Right now, there seemed to be a greater meaning to Shi Zongmaos referral to Shi Tianhao as the Huangtian Emperor than Xiao Yan as the Inferno Emperor. Liang Pan maintained a calm look on his face. He wasnt too bothered either. When he congratted Xiao Yan earlier, he also said calmly, Its my honor to be in front of the Xuan Huang Holy Man and Huangtian Emperor. The rest of the cultivators also expressed their congrattions at this point. Shi Tianhao kept his jade token and stood up. A smile re-appeared on his face again and he bowed towards Liang Pan, Shi Zongmao and the rest. Thank you all for gracing the ceremony today. After he finished, Shi Tianhao led the Wastnd Valley disciples to a luminary beside Lin Feng. In void space, seven light paths extended in seven different directions. At this moment, an eight light path lit up. At the end of it, there was a youngdy in purple standing there. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Lightning Swordmaster, Azure Pulse Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the independent cultivator from the Great Qin Empire, the Flying Snow Swordmaster, all stopped in their breathing now. Thisdy was Lin Fengs youngest disciple, Luo Qingwu. Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword created another sword lineage that was independent of the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and other brilliant arts of swordy. Although Luo Qingwu was young, she was already a brilliant swordmaster on her own. After ncing at Xiao Yan and the rest of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple, everyone was in awe, Theyve all just formed the Immortal Soul, but they are already so established. Theyre bound to be the pir of the Divine Lands in the future... There were not many who followed behind Luo Qingwu. But the aura that each one of them carried was not ordinary. Besides the sword aura of sword cultivators, they carried a majestic and mystical aura with them too. Han Yang and the other second-generation disciples were all in the Barren Expanses. Only Yun Yanfang, who had the Daoist name Tianxuan, remained with Luo Qingwu. Besides Yun Yanfang who came along with Luo Qingwu this time, the rest of the Qingwu Pavilion disciples were all third-generation disciples. Although there were very few of them, no one dared to underestimate them. All the Nascent Soul Stage and Aurous Core Stage cultivators from the other sects and powers turned serious when they looked at this bunch of Qingwu Pavilion disciples. The Qingwu Pavilion disciples disyed the strongest average abilities in the War of the Two Worlds among all eight lineages in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. All of them seemed to be experienced in battle. Besides being determined, they were also adaptable to changes. This was especially so for one disciple behind Yun Yuanfang right now. He had a medium-sized build and appeared extremely ordinary. He even seemed a little slow and his eyes seemed tock energy as he blinked them. But this ordinary-looking youth was actually the third-generation disciple in the Celestial Sect of Wonders who killed the most demons in the War of the Two Worlds, Lian Huashao, a disciple of Han Yang. Ying Luozhas disciple, Yuan Xing Priest Meng Honglou, Yang Ties disciple, Yuan Yu Priest Ye Xinhui, Li Xingfeis disciple, Yuan Hong Priest Chen Fangge, Huang Zhentings disciple, Yuan Dan Priest Shi Yang, and the Yuan Dou Priest Lian Huashao were all from the new generation of talents and heroes from the Celestial Sect of Wonders that emerged during the War of the Two Worlds. Chapter 1268 - Showing His Brilliance Once Again

Chapter 1268: Showing His Brilliance Once Again

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yun Yuanfang, Lian Huashao and the rest followed behind Luo Qingwu on the eighth light path and came before Lin Feng. Luo Qingwu knelt down and the Qingwu Pavilion disciples behind her did the same thing. Greetings, Master. Greetings, Grandmaster. Lin Fengughed and pointed into void space, Xuan Che, I shall confer onto you your honorific title today. You shall be known as the Xuan Che Holy Woman, for the records of the sect. A jade token with the words Xuan Che appeared. Below them, the words Holy Woman appeared. Theybined together and formed the words Xuan Che Holy Woman. Luo Qingwu received the jade token over and kowtowed towards Lin Feng, Thanks, Master. Usually, a sword cultivator would be called a swordmaster when he or she reached the Immortal Soul Stage rather than a holy man or holy woman. But neither Lin Feng nor Luo Qingwu had no special intention to make her title different from the rest. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster sighed when he saw this scene. Whereas the Lightning Swordmaster on the other side said cheerfully, Its my honor to be in front of the Xuan Che Holy Man and Sword Celestial Master. Just like Yue Hongyan, there were those who referred to Luo Qingwu as the Sword Celestial Master before she formed the Immortal Soul. Although many recognized Luo Qingwus talent and potential, they didnt really bother about her. But no one could underestimate her now anymore. Furthermore, the significance of the title Sword Celestial Master was entirely different as it was said by the Lightning Swordmaster. The Heavenly Swordmaster sighed and said, Its my honor to be in front of the Xuan Che Holy Woman and Sword Celestial Master. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and other sword cultivators also congratted Luo Qingwu. So did the rest of the observers from the other sects and powers. From the crowd, a youth in ck said his congrattory words in unison with the others and watched Luo Qingwu with a peaceful gaze. Those around him were Nascent Soul Stage and Aurous Core Stage cultivators. Although the youth in ck didnt stand in a leading position, those who travelled with him regarded him as their leader. The other sects and powers didnt underestimate him either. Although this youth was only the second Immortal Soul Stage cultivator from the Ethereal Mountain Sect ever since it was established and was only in the beginning stages of the Immortal Soul Stage, his powers were enough to garner the attention of everyone. This youth was Chu Yang. During the internal strife of Mount Shu, he managed to form the Immortal Soul. He also shocked everyone when the Divine Lands counterattacked the Barren Expanses. His powers were beyond what everyone expected. Chu Yang and the Ethereal Mountain Sects reputation caught the attention of the Divine Lands for the first time. The status of the Ethereal Mountain Sect also made a leap as they followed the Celestial Sect of Wonders closely. Someone also slowly recalled Chu Yangs ck horse appearance during the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains. But he was only an Aurous Core Stage cultivator then. Though he was talented and performed well, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage elders then only offered him a fewpliments. But he had formed the Immortal Soul now and his powers were even greater than most ordinary Immortal Soul First Level cultivators. In terms of identity and abilities, he was on the same level as many leading elders of the other sects and powers. He was from the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Not only was the Ethereal Mountain Sect inferior to the powerful sects and powers like the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Void Sect, Great Zhou Empire, Great Qin Empire and Mount Shu Sword Sects, they were not evenparable to the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Lightning Sword Sect and Purple Clouds Sect. Even the Intense ming Sword Sect and Great Barrens Sword Sect were above them. The founder of the Ethereal Mountain Sect perished not long after he set up the sect. After him, no Immortal Soul Stage cultivators had been nurtured before. But today, Chu Yang had formed the Immortal Soul and the powers and reputation of the Ethereal Mountain Sect now had already surpassed their most prosperous period. Although many knowledgeable cultivators could tell that his foundation wasnt based on the Ethereal Mountain Sect when he fought with the demons, he was still an Ethereal Mountain Sect disciple. As his powers continued to grow, he learnt better how to protect himself. He also started to infuse many of the mantras he had into the Ethereal Mountain Sect and caused the overall powers of the Ethereal Mountain Sect to grow significantly. This also caused the legend of Chu Yang to be even more exciting than most people. But the attention on him was much lesser as he stood in the Grand Heavens Pavilion now. Chu Yang wasnt too bothered by this and remained veryposed. He also knew that once news of him possessing the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique spread, the Great Zhou Empire had the power to make it difficult for him even if the Mount Shu Sword Sect & Great Void Sect had no opinion and the East Heavens Gate couldnt do anything about it without Shao Dongtian and the Xuan Heaven Sel. Chu Yang was clearly aware of the connection between the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and the Great Heavenly Mantra. The only reason why he was safe now and the Great Zhou Empire hadnte to find trouble with him was because the Celestial Sect of Wonders backed him. Chu Yang appeared to have raised his profile, but he remained very cautious. Even in the Barren Expanses, he travelled close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples and refused to move alone. Even if the Great Zhou Empire ignored the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they couldnt find a good opportunity to strike. As he looked at Luo Qingwu now, he thought to himself, Congrattions, Qingwu... Qingwu kept the jade token and bowed towards everyone, Thank you all for thepliments. After she finished, she also left with her disciples andnded on a luminary beside Lin Feng. Lin Fengs eight Immediate Disciples faced eight different directions and the luminaries under them turned brighter and brighter. They finally turned into beams of light pirs that shot into the sky. Lin Feng stood in the center of the light beams and smiled at everyone who came to observe the ceremony. He opened his mouth and said, I am thankful for everyone for attending this ceremony. Everyone responded with formalities and turned to Xiao Yan and the 7 others around Lin Feng. The eight of them gathered together now and appeared even more awe-inspiring than when they appeared one by one. After all, everyone knew that they couldnt be treated normally even though they had all only recently formed the Immortal Soul. Even for Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu who had just formed the Immortal Soul, they were already superior than other Immortal Soul First Level cultivators. As for the Immortal Soul Second Level cultivators in the Divine Lands, how many of them were truly capable of defeating any of these four? For Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, their reputations were built on the countless corpses that have fallen in their hands. The Cangming Swordmaster, Azure Sky Dragon King, Zhujian Grand Sage, Zhanming Hades, Ningfeng Hades, Juanlong Hades and zing mes Dragon King all perished under the hands of Xiao Yan and the others and became their stepping stones to greatness. Not even including Lin Feng, the eight Immediate Disciples of his formed an unparalleled force in the Divine Lands. Theres one more thing I have to do today besides conferring honorific titles. Lin Feng smiled and looked at Xiao Yan and the others. All of you are considered masters of your own now. I have some arrangements here for all of you. He pointed in void space and five light circles appeared. A strong aura exuded from these light circles. Everyone present, apart from Gu Jun, all straightened their gazes. As the radiances from the light circles dispersed, the Saros Magical Tree, Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor and Zue Holy Armor appeared. Thest item was a long sword that had a sword radiance that was as misty as clouds and surged like a river. The sword radiance seemed to watched all matter in the sky and also seemed to be the projection of everything in the Heavens and Earth that was reflected in the Heavens. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster eximed, Taiqing Ancient Sword?! This long sword was the Taiqing Ancient Sword that was as precious as the Tiangang Ancient Sword and Cangming Ancient Sword in the Mount Shu Sword Sect. But what left the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the rest who knew about the insider information shocked was that the Taiqing Ancient Sword was supposed to belong to the Great Void Sect. The Mount Shu Sword Sect had eyed it for years, but were unable to get it. Everyone was unsure as they looked at the Taiqing Ancient Sword. Lin Feng didnt exin much either. He only watched as the figures of the sword, Saros Magical Tree and Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain appear. Beside the Taiqing Ancient Sword, ady also appeared. She had an indistinct gaze and was the original soul of the Taiqing Ancient Sword. Theres 5 here. Another 3 will arriveter. Lin Feng said slowly, I hope that all of you will watch over my Immediate Disciples, but not just them alone. I hope that all of you can watch over their lineages too. Its also a path that all of you can follow in the future; join them in their cultivation. As he spoke, his visionnded on the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. The scales of the armor fluttered and the entire armor shook. Lin Feng said to Xiao Yan, Xuan Yan, this treasure shall belong to the Inferno Precipice. Everyone around was slightly moved when they heard Lin Feng. The Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor was once the me Dragon Celestial Armor. Right now, it was quite reputable too. After entering under Xiao Yan, there seems to be some sort of significance too. It was also one of the earliest magic treasure known to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The rumors also im that Lin Feng cultivated it himself and it had followed Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares since. But although this magic treasure held an extraordinary significance, it was still in the metasia realm. It couldntpare to the Taiqing Ancient Sword, Saros Magical Tree and Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain. He gave this magic treasure to Xiao Yan. Isnt it a little... Such a thought arose in everyones mind. But then Lin Feng pped the armor suddenly. In the next moment, a tall and burly man appeared above the armor. His skin revealed dragon scales. He was the projection of the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armors original soul. Following this, the projection turned extremely bright and blinding radiances scattered. They lit up the surrounding void space and a magnificent and mystical force spread around. Concepts of the Great Daobined with the armor and reached the original soul through the treasures original body. As everyone watched in shock, the projection of this man seemed to turn real. As eh blinked, he seemed like a strong presence of life that was independent of the Heavens and Earth. Everyone took in a deep breath, Mahayana level magic treasure! Although there was a rumor once during the Anti-Celestial Sect War that Lin Feng could turn a metasia level magic treasure into a Mahayana level magic treasure, everyone was still shocked when they saw this scene. Everyone was a little lost when they looked at the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor before looking at Lin Feng who seemed indifferent. Chapter 1269 - Frightening Mahayana Level Magic Treasures from the Celestial Sect of Wonders

Chapter 1269: Frightening Mahayana Level Magic Treasures from the Celestial Sect of Wonders

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The elders from the other sects and powers were shocked as they looked at Lin Feng and the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor which had turned from a metasia level magic treasure to a Mahayana level magic treasure in an instant. Gu Jun turned his head to look at two people beside him. One was a youngdy in green and the other was a middle-aged man. Both of them experienced the Anti-Celestial Sect War back then and aided Mount Yujing in its resistance against the enemies. They were Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng respectively. Xiao Zhener and Gu Peng were also appalled as they looked at the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. As they saw Gu Jun looking over, they knew what he wanted to do. The both of them nodded their heads immediately, The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner was like that too. As they spoke, the both of them eximed in awe. Although they had seen it before, they were still very impressed. Or perhaps they were more impressed because this was the second time they seen it C this meant that the previous time was not a coincidence, which made it even more impressive. The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner turned into a Mahayana level magic treasure from a metasia level magic treasure the previous time. It might have been because it was already at the peak of the metasia level and was just about to make thest step. Thats why it might have reached the Mahayana level so easily. But now that the same thing happened to the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor, it was difficult to approach this issue with the same viewpoint. On the other side, the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster, who also went to Mount Yujing, participated in the Anti-Celestial Sect War and witnessed Lin Fengs dominance, also had the same feeling. Everyone around him looked at him subconsciously. Observing him gave everyone the answer that they needed. There was no need for questions or any indications by the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Thats why the entire venue turned quiet in an instant. Lin Feng patted the shoulder of the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armors original soul. He was not an ordinary, original soul. His figure turned into light again andbined with the main body of the armor. After that, the treasure turned into a streak of flowing radiance before entering the light beam that engulfed Xiao Yan. It remained above the Inferno Precipice disciples quietly. Duan Muhong and other Inferno Precipice disciples bowed seriously to the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor above them. Xiao Yan turned his attention to the armor and nodded to acknowledge it. He revealed a smile on his face, Old friend, were back together again. If theres anything in the future, please take care of my disciples. The me Dragon Celestial Armor was the first magic treasure that Lin Feng cultivated personally. Xiao Yan was the first to use the me Dragon Celestial Armor Although it wasnt the same anymore today, Xiao Yan still maintained some ties with the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. As the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armors scales fluttered, Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds scattered and a vigorous aura undted. A voice came from within, Its been a while, old friend. Ill try my best to help if your disciples need it. Lin Feng looked at the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain at this point, Dual Prity Peak, you dont have to stay in the Celestial Wonders World anymore. Return to Mount Yujing and enter the Nirvana World under Xuan Ming. Are you willing? Yang Qing didnt have many disciples under him, but it didnt mean that this would be the case forever. Ever since the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountainmitted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he had always been very hardworking and sincere. He even gave his all to fight Jie Luoshi during the Anti-Celestial Sect War. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain recuperated under the help of Lin Feng and Xiao Yan after the war and his old injuries were slowly healed. His powers also increased greatly and he had been protecting the Celestial Wonders World during the War of the Two Worlds. His powers were made up of the two extremes of Ice and Fire. All these years, his powers slowly evolved as he cultivated under the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng had already pointed out a clear path for him; he would continue to cultivate under Yang Qings Grand Moon Primordial Water and Grand Sun Primordial Fire. There was a chance of turning the two extremes of Ice and Fire into the two extremes of Yin and Yang and he could rise another level. The Dual Prity Peak nodded his head andbined his figure with his main body. The huge ice-crystal volcano shed with a radiance andnded behind Yang Qing. Yang Qing turned back and nodded. He was extremely respectful towards the Dual Prity Peak, Elder Dual Prity Peak, Ill count on you. The Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain resonated with a voice, Yin-Yang Holy Priest, you dont have to stand on ceremony. Ill be the one who needs to count on you. Lin Feng said to Saros, Saros, you shall enter the Blizzard Valley under Xuan Lan. Saros nodded his head and did not say anything much. Hebined with the Saros Magical Tree before floating above Yue Hongyans Blizzard Valley disciples. The bunch of Blizzard Valley disciples all turned and greeted the Saros Magical Tree respectfully. Yue Hongyan also turned around and bowed towards the Saros Magical Tree. This magic treasure wasnt just cultivated by Lin Feng personally. It was even Lin Fengs avatar previously. The Saros Magical Tree was perhaps also the most powerful Mahayana level magic treasure in the Celestial Sect of Wonders right now. Its protective abilities allowed it to resist the attack of a Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage cultivator. After settling down the Saros Magical Tree, Lin Feng turned his attention to the Taiqing Ancient Sword. He said, You can enter the Qingwu Pavilion under Xuan Che. Besides protecting the disciples, you can also research into the art of swordy of the sect. Youll then have room for improvement and be better than you were at the Great Void Sect or Mount Shu Sword Sect. The sword soul of the Taiqing Ancient Sword was silent. She was still a little weak now. On the eve of the War of the Two Worlds, Yun Yuanzhen used her to resist Lin Feng. Eventually, Yun Yuanzhen and her were almost yed by Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. Yun Yuanzhen was thrown into the ck Sea by Lin Feng, while he kept the Taiqing Ancient Sword. But Lin Feng didnt make it difficult for her. At the end of the War of the Two Worlds, Lin Feng helped her to heal from her injuries as the humans attacked the Barre Expanses. During this process, she was also won over. Out of the rivalry between the Saintly Celestial Sword and Heaven-Destroying Sword, the Taiqing Sword ostracized Lin Feng. But more of it was due to fear. Although Lin Feng was not a sword cultivator, he was strong enough to make all sword cultivators in the world break into sweat. Even without the Heaven-Destroying Sword with him now, his art of swordy cultivation still dominated the world now. He undoubtedly possessed the strongest art of swordy in the Divine Lands. Even Ren Changmei would find it difficult to challenge him even if he revived. Luo Qingwu didnt cultivate the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi. After remaining quiet for a moment, the Taiqing Ancient Swordnded above Yun Yuanfang, Lian Huashao and the rest behind Luo Qingwu. The bunch of Qingwu Pavilion disciples didnt underestimate her and bowed respectfully towards her. Luo Qingwu also slightly nodded her head at the sword, Ill count on elder in the future. The Taiqing Ancient Sword shook lightly before letting out a crisp, sword cry. Many guesses arose in everyones mind as they saw this. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Lightning Swordmaster and others looked at one another and shook their heads. They werent sure what the Great Void Sect thought. But those from Mount Shu had mixed feelings as they saw this scene. A projection shed in void space at this moment suddenly. Lin Feng pped his palms and three streaks of flowing radiances descended from the sky. Two of them contained a powerful vibration of mana. They were yet two other Mahayana level magic treasures. They were the Cang Heaven Spell de and the Xuan Heaven Seal. Everyone was aware that these two magic treasures had entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders. What caught everyones attention was another metasia level magic treasure. It was a treasure jade that seemed to be gathered by a ball of rumbling white clouds.It was the Heavenly Imperial Jade, the best out of the Nine Treasures of Heavens Gate! It met with a catastrophe during the Antiquity Age and fell from the Mahayana level to the metasia level. But it was still a very powerful magic treasure. But what left Liang Pan, Gu Jun, Shi Zongmao, Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the rest bothered was that this magic treasure also belonged to the Great Void Sect before. But right now, it clearly seemed that the Cang Heaven Spell de and Xuan Heaven Spell had weed the Heavenly Imperial Jade from the Great Void Sect together. The message behind this was too rich and left everyone in an emotional turmoil. Lin Feng smiled when he saw these 3 magic treasures. He let out a streak of mana as he lifted his finger. It turned into purple gas thatnded above the Heavenly Imperial Jade. The Heavenly Imperial Jade seemed to be very prepared. It didnt resist and allowed Lin Feng to cultivate it. All these years, you might not have been able to return to the Mahayana level. But youve remained in the peak of the metasia level for a long while. The old problems have been removed and you have achieved sufficient umtion. Youre only left with thatst step to take. Lin Feng said, I shall help you to take thisst step today. You can join the Wastnd Valley under Xuan Huang in the future. The Cang Heaven de and Xuan Heaven Seal should have told you before that the City in the Sky and Celestial Sky Formations wreckage now belongs to Xuan Huang. When you were in the Heavens gate, you suppressed the formation eye of the Celestial Sky Formation. You shall help the City in the Sky to restore now that youll enter it to cultivate once again. Itll also help you. The Heavenly Imperial Jade indeed made thest step as it jerked. It managed to reach the Mahayana level. The Heavenly Imperial Jade had cultivated enough on its own and was only left with one barrier to cross. Lin Feng didnt need to use a system reward to help it to increase its level. Thank you, Master Lin, Ill do my best. The Heavenly Imperial Jades gratitude wasnt just towards Lin Feng making him a Mahayana level magic treasure. The deep significance that it contained was only understood by Lin Feng, his disciples and a few others. After the Heavenly Imperial Jade, the Cang Heaven Spell de and Xuan Heaven Seal were assigned to Zhu Yis Heavenly Temple and Li Yuanfangs River Abode respectively. Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin and smiled, The Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner was supposed to be given to you. But it shall belong to the Forest Abode. Whereas this Zue Heavenly Armor shall be yours. Your Heaven-Carrying Great Saintly Satanic Avatar went into retreat earlier, but it shouldnt be long before its done, am I right? This magic treasure is suitable for him. Everyones heart fluttered when they saw the Zue Heavenly Armor, It cant be that... They were thinking to themselves before Lin Feng pped the armor. The power concept of the armor and aura of the original started to experience great changes. Gestation level to metasia level. Metasia level to Mahayana level. Everything happened in an instant! The pure increase from gestation level to metasia level, or metasia level to Mahayana level was already enough to make one feel as if the world was turning. But now this gestation level magic treasure rose all the way till the Mahayana level. Everyone was dazed by this. After everyone regained their awareness, they looked behind Xiao Yan and the other 7. The Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor, Cang Heaven Spell de, Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner, Saros Magical Tree, Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, Xuan Heaven Seal, Heavenly Imperial Jade and Taiqing Ancient Sword. They all went silent. There were eight Mahayana level magic treasures, more than what other sects or powers had, including the Great Void Sect. And the Celestial Sect of Wonders still had other Mahayana level magic treasures like the Asura War-de and the Zue Heavenly Armor that was just given to Wang Lin! These ten pieces of Mahayana level magic treasures were already equivalent to ten Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators! Chapter 1270 - Setting up a Knowledge Palace in Tianjing!

Chapter 1270: Setting up a Knowledge Pce in Tianjing!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Great Void Sect possessed the most Mahayana level magic treasures among all the human sects and powers. They were supposed to have 5 C the Formation-Bursting Drum, Void Yin-Yang Bell, Heaven and Earth Cage, Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron and Taiqing Ancient Sword. But now that the Taiqing Ancient Swordnded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Void Sect was only left with 4 of them. Liang Pans expression didnt change and Gu Jun was interested as he looked at the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor and other magic treasures in void space. Shi Zongmao lowered his head and pondered without speaking. The Royal House Lord, Thunderclouds Holy Man, Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Lightning Swordmaster and the rest appeared a little lost. The immense powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders shocked the entire Divine Lands. Without even needing their disciples, the Mahayana level magic treasures that they possessed were already sufficient to overthrow many of the sects and powers in the Divine Lands. Moreover, everyone present also knew that Lin Feng made the White Tiger Grand Sage and Lu Yuan Grand Sage submit to him. Even among the Honorary Guardians of the sect, there were figures like Zhuge Zhan who were in the Immortal Soul Third Level. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was truly prosperous now and had a thick foundation. Lin Feng smiled and said, I am extremely grateful to everyone foring over to observe the ceremony today. Xiao Yan and the rest beside him led their own disciples and bowed towards the elders from the other sects and powers who came to observe the ceremony. Everyone returned the formalities back to Lin Feng and his disciples. The entire process of the ceremony C Lin Feng conferring the honorific titles on his disciples to the assignment of the eight magic treasures to the eight lineages C were captured in light projections and presented to everyone in the world. Lin Fengs voice reverberated through the entire Divine Lands. Even those who were not around could understand what happened. Everyone in the Divine Lands was clear about the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders now. Lin Fengs figure also started to turn blurry. Its not that he was underestimated, but that he became more of a figure of admiration and invoked fear in others. To the citizens on the Kunlun Mountains and in the Celestial Wonders World, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had a godlike status now. No one dared to defile their status. As their name was mentioned in conversations, the person mentioning their name and those around him would be filled with respect. Within the Celestial Sect of Wonders now, regardless whether it was the new disciples who just passed the test and entered the sect or the Foundational Disciples, they were all very excited. They couldnt wait to be among Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest. The bunch of Foundational Disciples stood up from their seats before kneeling to the ground. They kowtowed towards Lin Feng and the others who appeared in the light projection. The new disciples followed them as they saw this. In the pavilion above Yun Peak, a cry resonated, Grandmaster is above! This Sect-Opening Ceremony subtly established the supreme position of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Divine Lands. The ceremony wasst on the agenda. Before the Sect-Opening Ceremony, the elders of the other sects and powers had already visited and met with Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the others. The meeting contents between each sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were unknown to the outside world. But after the Sect-Opening Ceremony ended, everyone could slowly tell that the sects that were already close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders had be closer. Whereas those who were very distant from them started to turn towards them. The intuition of Liang Pan and the Great Zhou Empire was that the Vast Sea Sword Sect, which had always been following the lead of the Great Zhou Empire, was adopting a more and more ambiguous attitude now. There were more and more supporters of the Path of Hell in the Samsara Sect, which killed off the hopes of the leaders of the other paths who wanted to be the leader of the Samsara Sect. The internal strife after Mo Xio perished was starting to go away and stability wasing back again. Those who were sharp could tell that the Samsara Sect had changed their direction. Thats because Ming Zun had gained the support of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt show it in terms of any practical action and only expressed a tendency, it was already sufficient to turn the heads of neutral parties and those who were not determined enough. After the War of the Two Worlds just ended, the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect sealed their mountains. The Great Qin Empire weakened and the Great Zhou Empire remained silent. The Celestial Sect of Wonders snatched a huge victory and enhanced their reputation in the Divine Lands. But the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt follow up with any further actions. They had no intention of instilling fear or showing their might. But with Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders current stature, their dominance could still be felt even though they were remained low-profile. This dominance arose from the need of others to take into ount the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Lin Fengs attitude if they wanted to do something as well as the possible influence of Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After the Sect-Opening Ceremony, Lin Feng remained on Mount Yujing and Mount Yujing hid itself in void space. Rarely anyone saw him. Whereas Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others all left the mountain separately after arranging lessons for the newly-inducted disciples. Many years ago, Lin Feng once said that he allowed his disciples to set up other ces to run. But its just that it was difficult to find a fortune ground. Xiao Yan and the others were used to Mount Yujing, thus they werent interested in just any ce. Since no one provoked the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they wouldnt make it difficult for the original owners too. Thats why this matter dragged on and on. The humans achieved an overwhelming victory in this War of the Two Worlds and seized control of many fortune grounds in the Barren Expanses. They even took control of many materials as well as Middle Worlds and alternate nes of spaces that were rich in spiritual energy. The Celestial Sect of Wonders benefited the most since they were the leaders during the war. There were ces that caught the attention of Xiao Yan and the others among the new territories seized. Many of them were controlled by demons before and there were some drainage of spiritual energy and materials. But because they were controlled by demons, the movement of spiritual energy was different in these fortune grounds. After many of these fortune grounds were transformed, the movement of spiritual energy changed and part of the materials were revived. Xiao Yan and the others were interested in these kind of fortune grounds. Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu seized control of one Middle World each. Wang Lin altered the Middle World that he seized control of and called it the Celestial-Defying World. Not only was the movement of spiritual energy different from the time when the world was controlled by demons, it was also different from most Middle Worlds controlled by humans too. There was a different sense to it and left everyone who came to this world awed by it. Li Yuanfang named the Middle World he controlled the River Abode World. Li Yuanfang used many valuable resources as materials to set up a formation, adjusting the formation to make it perfect. An extremely powerful Heluo Heavenly Gate Formation engulfed this Middle World. The rest also invited Li Yuanfang to set up a formation for their new ce. Li Yuanfang tried his best to set up formations for all of them. Luo Qingwu named her Middle World the Pure Yin Sword World after she altered it. It broke open void space and guided the extreme Yin water from the Yin-Yang Sea to be a river in the center of this world. Streaks and streaks of cold sword aura filled this world and left one petrified. But beyond the river, the Pure Yin Sword World was filled with the aura of life. There was a special form of bnce achieved with the ck river water. Besides Wang Lin, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhaos alternative residences were also in the Barren Expanses. Shi Tianhaos Wastnd Residence did not change its position. He was very pleased with this residence of his, but he expanded it too aggressively. He took up too much of the surrounding space to be used as part of his Wastnd Residence. Most of the demons and spiritual beasts in the Wastnd Valley were shifted over to the Wastnd Residence. Although the spiritual energy in this ce was not as nourished as Mount Yujing, the movement of spiritual energy here was more suitable for the cultivation of these demons. At the same time, Shi Tianhao passed the role of expanding the influence of and policing the Wastnd Residence to the Feilian King and the other demons. Xiao Yan chose a bold spot for his alternative residence. It was nearly on the borderline where the humans and demons engaged in a ceasefire. It was a spiritual mountain and Xiao Yan altered it greatly with his immense powers. He chopped open a mountain city. Lin Feng chuckled after he heard what Xiao Yan did and sent his Thunder Dragon Avatar to the Barren Expanses. On one cliff of the mountain, the Thunder Dragon Avatar wrote the words Inferno Emperor City. Yang Qing did not have the intention of opening an alternative residence, since he had very little disciples under him. He chose to travel around instead and seek for spiritual medicine. Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan chose their alternative residences to be in the Divine Lands. Yue Hongyan chose a ce that wasnt very spiritual, but was within the expectations of many. The ce she chose was the formernd of the Arctic State. It was now upied by the Great Zhou Empire, but Yue Hongyan personally brought her disciples down Mount Yujing and entered the Great Zhous territory. After the War of the Two Worlds ended, this was the first time the Celestial Sect of Wonders was exerting its dominance. But no one in the Divine Lands seemed to be surprised. They expected this day toe one day. Zhu Yi also left the mountain as Yue Hongyan made her move. Zhu Yi didnt attempt to set up a separate alternative residence; he chose to advertise his Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce to the world instead. The first ce he chose to advertise the pce was in the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, Tianjing City! He went into the spotlight instantly. Chapter 1271 - Time to Settle the Score

Chapter 1271: Time to Settle the Score

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yis Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce had been set up for quite some time already. Many people entered the pce to seek knowledge and many of them who achieved something returned to their hometowns, spreading the knowledge that they had with others. Knowledge, and some practical skills, could be learnt by everyone through various channels. Zhu Yi was able to benefit everyone by setting up the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce. The more knowledge was spread among everyone, the more delighted he was. Thats why he wasnt bothered that the external world knew about what was taught in the Knowledge Pce. Moreover, the most advanced and sophisticated knowledge was in the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce. It was also shared with the world. Those who adept in research within the pce always came up with new things and introduced cutting-edge knowledge. The reputation of the pce grew alongside the Celestial Sect of Wonders and influence extended very far. The Great Qin, Great Zhou and Royal House of the Northern Tribes controlled the secr world and they naturally noticed the changes that the Mirror Lake brought to this world. They also realized that the influence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was getting stronger and stronger. Although it didnt draw great passion like Buddhism did, it crept into every corner of the secr world. It was still very early now and things were not very obvious yet. But as time passed, its impact on people wouldnt be questioned anymore. It would be as essential as water and air. Knowledgeable people could tell this. And to cultivators, it was difficult to predict what would develop in the future. After the Anti-Celestial Sect War, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect were perched high up in the Divine Lands. The Great Zhou Empire and other powers in the Divine Lands wouldnt challenge the Celestial Sect of Wonders over the Knowledge Pce. Even if they hinted at others to watch and imitate the Celestial Sect of Wonders in this area, they couldnt stop the reputation of the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce from growing. But the Great Zhou Empire grew ufortable because Zhu Yi decided to choose the Great Zhou Empire as its first stop to set up a subsidiary of the Knowledge Pce. He didnt choose the Great Qin Empire that was slowlymitting to the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Royal House of the Northern Tribes that had always been on good terms with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although Zhu Yi was born in the Great Zhou Empire, everyone knew that both him and the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt share a good rtionship with the Great Zhou Empire. Zhu Yis junior, Yue Hongyan, arrived at the former ground of the Arctic State. It was now referred to as the Great Zhou Empires Blizzard County. What was a little off everyones expectation was that the Great Zhou Empire had no intention of backing off in the Blizzard County. Great Zhous Prince Youyun, Liang Jingcheng, brought the Mahayana level magic treasure Frontier Galleon to the Blizzard County. After the War of the Two Worlds, the Divine Lands started to enter turbulent times again. Zhu Yi reached Tianjing at this moment and caused the atmosphere to be tenser. Although the situation at the Blizzard County had started to erupt into conflict, Tianjing was still rtively peaceful. Zhu Yi turned his manor outside of Tianjing into a library. This library took on the structure of the Knowledge Pce and became the first stop of the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pces global setup. The Great Zhou Empire maintained its silence over Zhu Yis actions and didnt intervene. But everyone knew that this was only just the start. As expected, Zhu Yis junior, Shi Tianhao, returned from the Barren Expanses. He followed Shi Zongtang and a few other Great Qin cultivators as they stepped foot into the Great Zhous territories. Liang Pan used the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to obtain the Great Qins Draconic Energy during the War of the Two Worlds. The Great Qin Empire never forgot what they did. If they only guided the Draconic Energy to Mount Baiyun, the Great Qin Empire could only swallow this bitter pill. But after Mount Baiyun was overwhelmed and a bacsh was unleashed, the Great Zhou directed most of the bacsh towards Xiling City. This was something that the Great Qin Empire couldnt ept. Without external aid, Xiling City wouldve been a wreckage now. Shi Zongtang and many of the powerful Great Qin Empire cultivators would also be dead by now. After this ordeal, the Great Qin Empire decided to turn towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After the War of the Two Worlds ended, the Great Qin Empire decided toe straight from the Great Zhou Empire. With the fall in the Great Qins strength, they were naturally unable to settle the score with the Great Zhou using their own abilities. But things were different with the Celestial Sect of Wonders around. Outside of Tianjing City, Zhu Yi criticized a lot of Zhu Hongwus ideologies and philosophies. He sent waves after waves of criticism towards the Great Zhou empire. As the Grand Advisor of the Great Zhou Empire, Zhu Hongwu was also a leading philosopher and figure. Being criticized by Zhu Yi caused his reputation to take a huge hit. To other cultivators, this was unimportant. But to Zhu Hongwu, this was something that he had to bother himself with. When Shi Tianhao and Shi Zongtan arrived outside Tianjing, Lin Feng finally said something on Mount Yujing. Although he didnt leave the mountain, his voice resonated, During the War of the Two Worlds, the Divine Lands should have teamed up together to resist the demons. But the Great Zhou Empire schemed against Xiling City and almost destroyed the Great Qin Empire. They are a humiliation of the Divine Lands. The Great Zhou Empire rebuked such ims and used the Celestial Sect of Wonders for bullying them because they were weaker. But its a pity that most sect and powers expressed their sympathy for the Great Qin Empire and Celestial Sect of Wonders. A few of them remained silent and acted as bystanders to the entire situation. Even the Vast Sea Sword Sect and some independent cultivators in the East Sea didnt express their support for the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect sealed their mountains. In the Divine Lands, the Great Zhou Empire suddenly became themon enemy. When the Great Zhou Empire expanded aggressively previously, their methods were brutal and cruel. They would massacre the smaller states around them if they resisted. It seemed like they were going to pay for their past crimes now. After Lin Feng spoke, Yue Hongyan made her move and chased away the cultivators and supervisors of the Great Zhou Empire that guarded the Blizzard County. Liang Jingcheng and the Frontier Galleon were suppressed by the Saros Magical Tree under Mount Lan too. The situation turned extremely tense in an instant. A majestic and mighty imperial pce floated above Tianjing. Purple light dragons gathered towards the imperial pce from all directions. The Draconic Energy from the vast expanse of Great Zhou territories supplemented and engulfed Tianjing. It was the destiny level magic treasure, Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai which had restored to its former peak appeared even more dominant under the support of the Draconic Energy. Its might was boundless and it ruled the Six Forms. Beams and beams of light lit up in Tianjing and formed a huge formation. This formation covered the entire city. Smaller formations also revolved above the city walls and city constructions. They supported therger formation and formed a single entity. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Tianjings formationbined together. They guided the Draconic Energy. Over here, Zhu Yi would find it difficult to gain an upper hand even with the Higan Golden Bridge. Although Shi Tianhao was also here, streaks and streaks of mana still shot into the sky within Tianjing. They created yet another formation that enhanced the powers of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Tianjing as it revolved. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Shi Zongtang were no strangers to this second formation. It was the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation set up by the Great Zhous Divine Martial Army. Although the War of Buddha Annihtion destroyed the Great Thunderp Temple, the Great Zhous Divine Martial Army also suffered heavy losses. Liang Pan and his subjects also put a lot of effort into restoring the Divine Martial Army all these years. It seemed like their efforts were working now. But Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao both remained calm. They didnt seem to be troubled by the Divine Martial Army or the second formation. The Great Zhou subjects didnt appearcent either. They all wore serious looks on their faces. In void space above Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, a bigger and moreplex formation than the Tianjings guardian formation was slowly revolving. Boundless radiances were emitted and an independent world seemed to separate the Divine Lands and covered Tianjing. It appeared to be in a standoff against the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Tianjing. Streaks and streaks of flowing radiances created a formation pattern. As the formation was initiated, ck and white subtly intersected. The immense power concepts of Heaven & Earth, Life & Death, Yin & Yang, Light & Darkness, Eternity & Instant and Reality & Illusion seemed to be contained within the formation. They evolved and seemed to create destiny. Inside that formation, 12 light circles floated as they circled around a greenish-ck crucible. All the images of the Divine Lands seemed to be present within the crucible. There were no doubts about it. This four-footed, squarish crucible appeared to be very dense although it floated in void space. It seemed as if it carried the entire weight of the Divine Lands. It was the destiny level magic treasure, Crucible of the Divine Lands! Whereas the huge formation was the Celestial Sect of Wonders Two Elements of Creation Formation. Although Lin Feng was on Mount Yujing, he allowed Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao to bring along the Crucible of the Divine Lands and Two Elements of Creation Formation to Xiling. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhaos junior, Li Yuanfang, also returned to the Greater World and came to Tianjing. As they saw the Two Elements of Creation Formation, which wasnt restricted by geography, the Great Zhou Empire subjects turned extremely depressed and annoyed. However, a figure walked out slowly from a passageway in the northern direction that was connected to a Middle World. This person was donned in an embroidered costume and wore a purplish-gold crown on his head. The two streaks of hair to the sides of his face were slightly white. His hands were white and clean. As he inhaled and exhaled, it seemed as if a universe was being created and destroyed in his body. There were already Great Zhou Empire cultivators waiting for him there. When they saw this middle-aged man appearing, they greeted him hurriedly, Congrattions to Grand Advisor for exiting your retreat. Chapter 1272 - Zhu Hongwu and Zhu Yi Finally Meet

Chapter 1272: Zhu Hongwu and Zhu Yi Finally Meet

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions This man that walked out of the Middle World was the Great Zhou Empires Grand Advisor, the Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu. Upon seeing Zhu Hongwu, the Great Zhou cultivators that weed him all entered a slight trance. Zhu Hongwu walked in void space calmly, as if he was on level ground. But he didnt reveal his aura or the energy that often came along with a Martial Way cultivator. He didnt turn his Immortal Soul into human form. Rather, hebined both his Immortal Soul and flesh. The figure of him now was his real physical flesh. However, he wasnt supported by any mana or spiritual energy. He simply stood in void space. Nothing seemed to be amiss, but one could sense how frightening he was upon closer observation. He left all of the Great Zhou Empire cultivators petrified. Following his calm breathing, every inhtion and exhtion seemed to mark the creation and destruction of a small universe within his body. Zhu Hongwu appeared very serious right now. He stood tall and straight, and the two streaks of hair to the sides of his head were slightly white. But he didnt appear elderly. He looked at the Great Zhou Empire cultivators in front of him and nodded his head. After that, he asked, Has the Celestial Sect of Wonders acted? The Great Zhou Empire cultivators answered hurriedly, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang followed Shi Zongtang to Tianjing. They even brought the Crucible of Divine Lands and Two Elements of Creation Formation along. The Great Zhou Empire cultivators appeared fearful when they mentioned the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Beside Mount Yujing that could shift freely, the Two Elements of Creation Formation could also be shifted. Was it really used to guard Mount Yujing? It was more of an offensive formation used to attack other ces! Zhu Hongwu didnt seem to react to the Two Elements of Creation Formation, but his gaze straightened when he heard about the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Crucible of the Divine Lands? Its a pity... The Great Zhou Empire cultivators continued to say, In addition, Yue Hongyan has upied the Blizzard County now and is in pursuit of our officials and cultivators. Prince Youyun and the Frontier Galleon have both been suppressed by the Saros Magical Tree on Mount Lan in the Blizzard County. Zhu Hongwu didnt appear surprised when he heard this. Because of their alliance with the Great Void Sect, the Great Zhu Empire couldnt back off when dealing with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Otherwise, they would offend the Great Void Sect. Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai seized part of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light when they used the Draconic Energy to aid Mount Baiyun. There was no free lunch in the world. Offending both the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect at the same time would mean that they exterminated themselves in the Divine Lands. This was unless the Great Zhou Empire submitted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and ditched the Great Void Sect. But the conflict between the Great Zhou and Celestial Sect of Wonders couldnt be resolved. This was especially so because of the rivalry between Zhu Hongwu and Zhu Yi. Zhu Hongwu crushed a Voice-Projecting Crystal and Liang Pans voice rang from the other side, Hongwu, congrattions on exiting your retreat. Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern. Zhu Hongwu answered. Before he continued speaking, Liang Pan said, Although theres progress over at the Ying Sea, our preparations are not yet done. But we have to be prepared for the worst this time. Zhu Hongwu said, Your Majesty, please be relieved. Youre just slightly bothered by inconsequential matters. You have experienced countless ups and downs and reached your current position after making your own significant rise to greatness. Although the Great Zhou Empire is facing a crisis now, it has great fortune and we dont have to be too worried about the problems that were facing now. While this might be true, its always best to be enjoying the good times. However, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were very resolute. Although Great Zhou was in a crisis now, they still remained very calm andposed. If there was something that bothered them and left them displeased, it wasnt the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao approached with a ferocious momentum and Yue Hongyan even seized the Blizzard County, Liang Pan and Zhu Yi were not under too much pressure. If Lin Feng came himself, this battle would be over even before it started. While Lin Feng allowed Zhu Yi and the others to bring the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Crucible of Divine Lands along, he still remained on Mount Yujing. He didnt even send his avatar over. This left the Great Zhou Empire perplexed although the pressure on them was relieved. Even now, the Great Zhou was still a major powerhouse in the Divine Lands. It was even possible to im that the Great Zhou Empire was the strongest power apart from the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders, given that the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Hall of the Dead and Great Qin Empire had all been dealt huge blows. Liang Pan was still one of the few major characters in the Divine Lands. But the current Great Zhou and Liang Pan werent able to measure up to Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng didnt even leave Mount Yujing, the Great Zhou Empire still felt as if they were facing a formidable opponent. It was not long ago that the Great Zhou Empire regarded the Celestial Sect of Wonders as a rising power that only deserved some of their attention. When the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was opened in the North Pr Sea, the only Immortal Soul Stage cultivator from the Great Zhou Empire that graced the vent was only the Cheng Yun Holy Man, Li Yao. During the Scramble for the Ying Sea, the Great Zhou Empire suffered great losses. Not only did they not obtain the Peni and Yingzhou Celestial Mountains, they even lost their Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. But at least they could rival the Celestial Sect of Wonders then. Both parties used fair tactics to tackle each other. However, now...... Even if Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were very resolute, the huge changes that happened still left them feeling veryplex. Lin Feng shall regret his actions eventually. Zhu Hongwu remained calm and said slowly, This will be a battle. We dont have to cut our enemy any ck even if they dont go all out. Lets deal them a massive blow and lower their confidence first. Your Majesty, I shall not be merciful this time since this is going to be an ultimate sh between both sides. Liang Pan replied, Gauge for yourself. But I cant keep your son and Shi Tianhao over at Tianjing since they brought the Two Elements of Creation Formation and Crucible of the Divine Lands along. They have the resources to split up to find you. Its likely that your son wille seeking for you. Zhu Hongwu answered, I will proceed to the Blizzard County first and attack them first. My unfilial son will have no choice but to go to the Blizzard County, and I will wait for him there. Ill clear this mess up. But Lin Feng will be forced out from his mountain after all this. I can return to aid Tianjing, but I wont make it in time to help you seize the Crucible of the Divine Lands. No worries. Liang Pan replied, Just pay more attention yourself. Try to stall for more time. Ill inform you when the preparations at the Ying Sea are done. Itll be our time to stop them then. The War of the Two Worlds has just ended. While the demons were defeated, theyll still be monitoring the situation in the Divine Lands. The Great Void Sect sealed their mountain and Lin Feng has no choice but to worry about the Barren Expanses. Thisll be our chance. Zhu Hongwu said respectfully, Yes, Your Majesty. After cutting their contact, Zhu Hongwu said to the Great Zhou cultivators beside him, All of you will do your job. After he finished speaking, he broke open void space and disappeared from where he was. Li Yuanfang sat quietly amidst the Two Elements of Creation Formation outside of Tianjing. The huge formation revolved slowly. It unleashed a tremendous force, and Tianjing didnt dare to underestimate its power. Outside of the formation, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Shi Zongtang and the bunch of Great Qin cultivators stood together. They watched Tianjing quietly. Zhu Yi ced both his hands behind his back. He remained calm as he looked in the direction of Tianjing. But on closer look, it was clear that he had no focal point in his eyes. In his eyes, the word Yi appeared subtly appeared. Streaks and streaks of radiances surged and a mystical power concept was revealed. Its as if countless things were evolving. Zhu Yi was slightly moved suddenly, and he broke one of his fingernail. Spots of radiances flowed out from his finger, as if they were blood spewing out. These radiances were gathered by Zhu Yis powers and they were slowly turned into real traces of blood. These traces of blood burnt in void space before converting into flowing lights that shot into the distance. The Yi word in Zhu Yis eyes shed and his gaze seemed to condense into a real entity that chased after the flowing lights. It transcended boundless time and space. My father has exited his retreat, but hes gone to find trouble with Fourth Junior. Hes trying to make me divide our forces. His target is me. As he saw Shi Tianhao and Shi Zongtang looking over, Zhu Yi said quietly, Youngest Junior, I shall leave it to you and Sixth Junior over here. Shi Tianhao smiled, I wish you sess, Second Senior. As he spoke, a light projection shed above his head. A mighty city that appeared a little wrecked, but was bigger than Tianjing, appeared. Li Yuanfang also changed the spells in his hand and the powers of the Two Elements of Creation Formation were unleashed. They suppressed Tianjing. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai above Tianjing appeared with a shocking radiance and power aura. The formation guarding Tianjing guided the Draconic Energy and its powers were enhanced too. Liang Pan summoned the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, which capitalized on the geographical advantage of Tianjing. Although it was very powerful, it couldnt stop Zhu Yi from leaving. With Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang at one side, Liang Pan was helpless. Zhu Yi pointed his finger towards his temple. The Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm was initiated, and he disappeared. He was reced by the Great Sun Avatar. Zhu Yis main body appeared beside Yue Hongyan instantly. He lifted his head to look at void space above him. Just when Zhu Yi arrived, void space in the Blizzard County broke open. An ordinary-looking middle-aged man that felt like a satanic god walked out. He was Zhu Hongwu. Both Zhu Yi and Zhu Hongwu looked at each other immediately. Their gazes caused the surrounding Heavens and Earth to be slightly distorted. Zhu Yi stared at Zhu Hongwu calmly and said, Father, you have finally exited your retreat. Chapter 1273 - Not Hiding Anymore Because You’re Confident?

Chapter 1273: Not Hiding Anymore Because Youre Confident?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Hongwu stepped in void space and ced his hands behind his back. He was like a heavenly pir that supported the Heavens. He stared at Zhu Yi in front of him and said quietly, Youre also part of the Great Zhou and you even carry the honor of the Great Zhou on you. But youve colluded with others to betray the Great Zhou and want to destroy the Great Zhou today. Your actions will be recorded in history. Yi Zi? Youre unfilial and rebellious, howre you worthy to be called that? How can you be called a sage? His tone of voice was very calm, but his voice rumbled like lightning that resonated in the Heavens and Earth. It echoed non-stop in the Divine Lands. Zhu Yis expression didnt change as heard that. He replied slowly, Colluded and betrayed the Great Zhou? Ive no such intention. But the Great Zhou has been to wayward these few years, and Ive to stop the rot now before things get worse. The Great Zhou Empire has exhausted all resources to build up its military power these few years and started many bloody massacres that have taken countless lives. The Great Zhou conquered other ces and imposed heavy taxes on people that have made it difficult for them to survive. But the worst of all is that the Great Zhou schemed during the War of the Two Worlds and tried to harm fellow humans. The Great Zhou is immersed in its own selfishness. Father, you cannot abscond from this. Neither can the Great Zhou Emperor. Zhu Yi spoke very slowly. While he didnt seem agitated, he appeared frustrated. As his voice spread in the Heavens and Earth, he seemed louder than Zhu Hongwu, Heavens will represents the peoples will and Heavens heart represents the peoples heart. Today, were going to avenge the Arctic State and the many others who have been conquered and bullied by the Great Zhou. As for the Great Zhou Emperor, lets determine his fate in an educated manner. If he doesnt listen to our calls, he needs to step down from his position. Father, please repent. Otherwise, well have to follow the peoples wishes and remove you. Zhu Hongwus expression didnt seem to change. He snorted through his nose, Unfilial son, you just want me to kneel down in front of your mother. Its all for selfish reasons, but youre here to twist the facts. Do you think you can bluff everyone? Youre the most treacherous of them all! Zhu Yi heard him and shook his head, Twisting the facts? Your words are too ridiculous. My personal life is separate from this. Ive the intention to talk to you clearly and understand your intentions, but that doesnt affect what Im doing here. You attacked the Arctic States capital in the past and led a massacre on the Arctic State for 3 days straight. After that, you executed all males above 12 years old. Did you forget what youve done? After the Arctic State came under the Great Zhou Empire, the taxes imposed on the people of the Arctic State were more than twice of the other Great Zhou states. Only after the battle at Xiling City did the Great Zhou reduce the taxes imposed on them. Am I fabricating this? Besides the Arctic State, the Great Zhou also conquered neighboring states and their people were offered to the satanic cultivators that need live souls or blood sacrifices. These satanic cultivators were even secretly recruited by the Great Zhou Empire. Do you think no one knows about this? The Great Zhou Empire cleansed the powers of the aristocratic families and sects in the empire. There was a sect called the Golden Mist Sect, which made great contributions to the Great Zhou. They were like the Vast Sea Sword Sect and should have been spared. But because you wanted to fix the Great Heavenly Wheels, you sent people there to steal their treasure that led to the destruction of their entire sect. I believe you still remember it, dont you? Or perhaps, it has never bothered you? Zhu Yi didnt stutter, and his words were very clear. He said, During the War of the Two Worlds, the Undying Demon Soul Third Level Ya Yu Grand Sage attacked Shi Zongmao and freed the Hou Ning Dragon King. The Hou Ning Dragon King went on to attack Shi Yu. The Ya Yu Grand Sage and Great Qin had no grudges, and Ya Yu didnt have any ties with the Dragons. Why did he appear there then? The Great Zhous Middle World, the Ancient Geyun World was sealed many years ago. The saying was that its resources had been expended and it couldnt survive anymore. The Middle World was too old and was about to end. This exnation was verymon and there was nothing wrong with it. But the Ya Yu Grand Sages appearance greatly put this matter into doubt. Zhu Hongwu wanted to open his mouth, but Zhu Yi nced at him, Just recently, the Great Zhou even tried to exploit the attack of the Hades tribe on Mount Baiyun to destroy Xiling City. If you dont want people to know about your deeds, dontmit them in the first ce. Instead of I being the one who twisted facts, its you who tried to do so. Did you think that you can conceal the truth from everyone? Behind Zhu Yi, many light projections appeared suddenly. Every of this light projection presented a human figure. One of them was Shi Zongtang, who said, Zhu Hongwu, I dont have to remind you of the enmity between the Great Qin and Great Zhou. The Great Qin wont give up an opportunity to exterminate the Great Zhou, but the only exception was during the War of the Two Worlds! Your Great Zhou tried to destroy the Great Qin during the War of the Two Worlds. There must be an exnation for this matter. In another light projection, the Royal House Lord was seen. His voice sounded like rumbling thunder, Those who abide by the rules will live, but those who betray the rules shall die. While survival of the fittest has always been the rule of the game, your backstabbing ways during the War of the Two Worlds have crossed the line. We cant tolerate that! The Thunderclouds Holy Man said gradually, The Great Zhou have been too wayward these few years. Its time to correct the problem. These light projections lit up in void space above Tianjing. They appeared on Great Zhou territory. Shi Zongtang and the others voices kept on resonating. What left the Great Zhou Empire furious and shocked was that there were a few other light projections besides those of Shi Zongtang, Royal House Lord and Thunderclouds Holy Man. There were the Luofu Holy Man and the leader of the Path of Hell, Ming Zun. There was one more person. He was the leader of the Vast Sea Sword Sect who had been in retreat earlier, the Vast Sea Swordmaster! This Immortal Soul Third Level sword cultivator led the Vast Sea Sword Sect and relied on the Great Zhou Empire, but now he also said to Liang Pan in a deep voice, Your Majesty, remove all the evil around you and stop the rot. The Great Zhou still has a ce in the Divine Lands. The Great Zhou Empire was in shock. In the Divine Lands, all the sects and powers apart from the Great Void Sect were against the Great Zhou Empire. They were backed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and all called for the Great Zhou Empire to submit now. A mighty voice resonated from the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai above Tianjing right now, Evil? What evil? I can only see someone who has betrayed the empire and enemies who want to vite the Great Zhou. The person speaking was naturally Liang Pan, who was in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. He wore a five-wed, golden dragon robe and had a crown on his head. The Grand Advisor has done a lot for the empire and is very loyal. On the contrary, someone betrayed the empire and became the puppet of some other power. Zhu Hongwus expression didnt change, and he only lifted his brows to look at the light projections. He said calmly, All of you are cowards. Just because someone is backing all of you, all of you are being so daring now? If youre truly capable, fight yourself. I dont need the Great Heavenly Wheels to fight all of you. But the question is, are all of you daring enough to fight me? Before Shi Zongtang and the others answered, Zhu Yiughed slightly, Father, you must be joking. I mentioned to you before that once I reach the Immortal Soul Stage, I will find you no matter where you are. All these years, I returned to Tianjing once a year and go to your residence to find you. But youve always been retreating and I return back disappointed. Todays the first time that Ive seen you exit your retreat. Zhu Yi scanned Zhu Hongwu, Oh, youve finally reached the Immortal Soul Third Level. Zhu Yi ced his hands behind him as he stood in void space. He looked at Zhu Hongwu and said gradually, I should be the one asking you. Youre finally confident enough to exit your retreat now that youve reached the Immortal Soul Third Level. Not hiding anymore? Zhu Hongwu listened to him and stared at his face. He couldnt help butugh, Unfilial son, do you still not get it? Ive been fearful of your master, Lin Feng, all this while. As for you and that Arctic State trash, its easy for me to kill the both of you. As he spoke, Zhu Hongwus body moved suddenly. As he moved, he wasnt as ferocious or brutal as a Martial Way cultivator. But he was quick. He transcended the boundaries of time and space, and his figure disappeared from where he was. He came before Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. There were no signs. It was as if he was standing very close to them from the start. But when he struck out both his palms towards Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan, his momentum turned ferocious. Its as if the sky had copsed. Zhu Hongwus hands shone with a satanic glow. In the center of his palm, there seemed to be a light wheel that was spinning non-stop. There seemed to be countless figures sitting on the wheel C they were Buddhas and divine beings. The Buddhas and divine beings all seemed to be riding the wheel. As the wheel revolved, its as if the Heavens was revolving too. Shi Zongtang and the rest in the light projections noticed his movements and turned serious. Even with their cultivation, they couldnt clearly capture Zhu Hongwus actions. Zhu Hongwus casual grab was even enough to make it difficult for Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators to deal with. The Royal House Lord was also a Martial Way cultivator and his Immortal Soul Avatar and flesh were cultivated together. His virtual entity was also cultivated into his flesh. Even his Dao Fruit was also cultivated into his flesh. But when he saw Zhu Hongwu made his move, he could sense the frightening strength that he possessed. Zhu Hongwus breathing seemed to y out the creation and destruction of a universe in his body. The Royal House Lord could match his might, but he didnt manage it easily. To be as rxed as Zhu Hongwu, he was unable to do so. And what left the Royal House Lord gloomy was that Zhu Hongwu didnt seem to unleash his full powers now. Zhu Yis expression didnt seem to change as he faced Zhu Hongwu that came towards him. He stepped firmly on the ground and streaks of aura surged out from his body. Father, the person who cant see the truth is you. Chapter 1274 - Spell Cultivator Who’s Unafraid of Close Contact with a Martial Way Cultivator

Chapter 1274: Spell Cultivator Whos Unafraid of Close Contact with a Martial Way Cultivator

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Hongwu specialized in the Martial Way, and his will of the Martial Way was pure and cultivated. His physical flesh was also very strong and even improved after he reached the Immortal Soul Third Level. Generally speaking, a Martial Way cultivator in the Immortal Soul First Level burst with energy so great that one would feel like he was standing in front of the Sun when facing him. Standing close to such Martial Way cultivators was like standing close to the Sun. Martial Way cultivators in the Immortal Soul Second Level didnt possess an undtion of aura that burst with so much energy, but they were much more powerful. As their pores shook, it felt as if stars in the sky shed. Outside their bodies, it was the Greater World. Inside their bodies, there seemed to be other worlds of their own. The stars in and outside of their bodies resonated and shone together. The physical flesh of Martial Way cultivators in the Immortal Soul Third Level was even stronger. When they unleashed their energy, the universes in their bodies seemed to destruct, before they were born again. Zhu Hongwu didnt need to unleash his energy now, but the universe in his body continued to experience that process as he inhaled and exhaled. It was extremely frightening. When he unleashed his power now, the universe in his body remained stable while the world outside of his body started to copse C void space was torn apart and walked towards destruction. Besides his strength, Zhu Hongwu was also very quick. He managed to close the gap significantly in a short span of time. He reached before Yue Hongyan and Zhu Yi instantly. He was a Martial Way cultivator, which meant that his lethality doubled once he got close to his opponents. Zhu Yi didnt seem bothered by this and streaks and streaks of gases surged from his body. As the streaks of gases intersected, they turned into a huge Qilin. The Qilin roared, although it didnt carry any killing intent. However, it was still very terrifying. Above the Qilin, a light wheel also appeared. As the light wheel revolved, radiances appeared subtly in the Heavens and Earth and gathered towards the light wheel. The revolving light wheel seemed to revolve countless worlds at the same time. Zhu Yi said indifferently, The Celestial Treasure Wheel revolves the countless concepts of the Dao, but not the will of Buddhas and divine beings. That light wheelbined with the Qilin and an immense force was unleashed from the Qilins body suddenly. This immense force could suppress countless worlds. This was a force that Zhu Yi summoned after hebined his Celestial Qilin Mantra with the Great Heavenly Wheels. As the Qilin roared and appeared in front of Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan, its hind legs stepped in void space while it lifted its two front legs up into the air. Following that, he stomped both its front legs down on Zhu Hongwu. Its as if the sky had turned over and was crashing towards the ground. Oh? Your Celestial Treasure Wheel was taken from Shao Dongtian, but its moreplete than his. Zhu Hongwus gaze shed and he didnt seem too surprised. His palm opened up and a tremendous force was unleashed. Zhu Hongwu used one of his palm to grab onto both front legs of the Qilin that were about to stomp down. Whereas Zhu Hongwus other hand turned into a w shape and grabbed onto a sensitive area of the Qilins belly. Youve obtained the Cang Heaven Spell de andprehended the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. Recently, youve even obtained the City in the Sky wreckage and the Heavenly Imperial Jade. You now possess more Heaven Gates mantras and treasures than Shao Dongtian now. But dont forget that the Great Heavenly Wheels is in my hands. Besides the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and Celestial Sky Formation, the Heavens Gate mantras that I possess are the mostplete. Right now, Im even above the Heavens Gate mantras. Zhu Hongwus w struck out and appeared extremely crude. It resembled a despicable move that ordinary physical martial artists liked to use. But Zhu Yis Qilin wasnt able to avoid this w. The sensitive area in its belly was pierced by Zhu Hongwus ws. As Zhu Hongwu pulled his hand back after piercing the Qilins belly, he tore the entire belly apart. Zhu Yis powers condensed to form the image of the Qilin, which allowed this mythical creature to descend into the mortal world. But Zhu Hongwu was like a satanic god sent down to destroy the world, as he killed the Qilin. Fourth Junior, go over to Saros first. Zhu Yis expression didnt even change slightly. He lifted his hand up and conjured a spell. Then, he pointed at Zhu Hongwu and his mana surged out. Yue Hongyan stared at Zhu Hongwu and mes seemed to dance in her eyes. But her gaze appeared very cold. Although her chest was burning with fury, her spiritual altar and sea of awareness was extremely clear. She was never so calm before. She nodded her head before her figure shed and she escaped rapidly. She proceeded towards the Saros Magical Tree that was emitting a dim golden radiance at the top of Mount Lan. Zhu Hongwu was expressionless, Its toote to leave now. After he forcefully tore the Qilins belly apart, Zhu Yi continued to step forward and attacked Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. With Zhu Hongwu and Zhu Yis current powers, they were able to ignore the concepts of time and space. But when their opponents were equally good and could restrain them too, the concepts of time and space would resurface again. For a powerful Martial Way cultivator like Zhu Hongwu, getting into close contact with his opponents allowed his immense explosiveness to greatly increase his speed. The extent of that increase was so great such that he moved even faster than his opponents mind. His opponents would then be unable to react to his attack in time. But as Zhu Hongwu just moved, he saw streaks and streaks of gases spurting from Zhu Yis body. These gases turned into dragon projections. As these dragon projections roared, they revealed a will of continuous improvement and advancement. They originated from Zhu Yis Soaring Dragon Spell. They had no offensive abilities, but they revealed the majestic and grand concept of humans drive to seek improvements. At this moment, these dragon projections unleashed a powerful attack that contained an immense destructive force. Zhu Hongwu was encircled, and these dragon projections started to attack Zhu Hongwu like meteorites that were crashing down! Zhu Hongwu was slightly moved, Emperor of Violences mantra? You got it from the Marquis of Jinghuan, Liang An? Zhu Yi wasnt frantic as he spoke, The Emperor of Violence cultivated both the Martial Way and spells, while Liang An specialized in the Martial Way. But he still managed to inherit some of the spells that the Emperor of Violence cultivated. The Emperor of Violence was selfish and greedy. He was also very self-centered. But his will to improve and be better is something thats worth adopting. I kept the essence of his mantras and removed the unwanted parts. Father, please give me your guidance on this. Zhu Hongwus brows raised, Its not worth mentioning. As his figure trembled slightly, he seemed to unleash countless iron fists in an instant. They struck the dragon projections and crushed these projections. But at this moment, Zhu Hongwu stopped for a moment. He didnt try to capture both Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan. He started to analyze Zhu Yi again. Shi Zongtang, the Royal House Lord and the rest observing the battle were also moved, Many reckoned that Zhu Yi is the strongest among Lin Fengs disciples because of the Higan Golden Bridge. But now it seems like his powers are still very frightening even without the Higan Golden Bridge! Zhu Yi managed to use both the Heavens Gate mantras and Emperor of Violences mantras without making them seem awkward. He seems like a descendant from the Heavens Gate that transcended time toe to the Modern Age, or someone who immersed himself with the Emperor of Violences spells for many years. Even a descendant of the Heavens Gate and Emperor of Violence might not be so familiar with these mantras and spells as Zhu Yi. Not many mantras and spells could be cultivated easily, but Zhu Yi managed to use them so easily. Thats not the key... Zhu Hongwu stared at Zhu Yi and did not continue to be on the offense. He was extremely experienced in battle. Although he only exchanged a few moves, he knew that the problem wasnt so simple like it seemed on the surface. The important thing was that Zhu Yi managed to react even though he was in such close contact with Zhu Hongwu. He counteracted Zhu Hongwus attack suitably and wasnt pressed because he was in peril. If a spell cultivators powers and level were much greater than a Martial Way cultivator, he would be able to react to the Martial Way cultivators attacks if they were a certain distance apart. Moreover, too huge a gap in powers was enough to prevent the weaker party from getting close to the stronger party because the stronger party could transform space and the distance between them. While Zhu Hongwu admitted that Zhu Yis powers were greater than most Immortal Soul cultivators and even some of the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage cultivators, he believed that he wasnt quick enough to avoid his attacks. Normally, once he got so close, it was impossible for Zhu Yi to react to his attacks. Victory was already decided before the battle started. But reality happened in the opposite way. The both of them were engaged in an intense closebat battle. While Zhu Hongwu was the more active party, he wasnt able to gain the upper hand, much less achieve victory. The most abnormal thing was that Zhu Yi didnt even bother to increase their gap between them! Zhu Yi remained where he was and never took one step back. He shed head-on with Zhu Hongwu and they fought intensely with each other. Even when Zhu Hongwus attack slowed down, Zhu Yi didnt capitalize on the chance to widen the gap between them. He remained calmly where he was and looked at Zhu Hongwu. Predicting and deducing just like the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse? No, I infused the way of karma. Its not possible for him to use a spell like the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse to predict my actions, not with his powers. It seems like he saw through my illusions and is able to react beforehand... Zhu Hongwu stared in Zhu Yis eyes. He saw the word Yi appearing in Zhu Yis eyes and there were also streaks of radiances that shed in his eyes. A mystical power concept surged out from his eyes. It was as if countless things were evolving. Zhu Yi looked at Zhu Hongwu and said, Father, show me your true capabilities. In the entire history of human cultivators, I should be one of the top few spell cultivators whos unafraid of a Martial Way cultivator getting close to me. Zhu Hongwu said coldly, Unfilial son, youre the one whos at a disadvantage now. As he spoke, he punched out his fist towards Zhu Yi. His fist seemed extremely slow, but was actually very heavy like the Earth and vast like the Heavens. It engulfed the Heavens and Earth. The entire Heavens and Earth seemed to solidify, and Zhu Hongwus fist inched forward. It was extremely slow, but it was unavoidable. In void space, a light wheel appeared and kept on revolving. Many divine beings and Buddhas sang together above the light wheel, while streaks of purple radiances shed. They revealed the aura of a domineering ruler. A brutal force crashed down on Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi had to face it directly! Zhu Hongwu said quietly, Unfilial son, show me how much youve learnt from your master! Chapter 1275 - Battle Between Father and Son

Chapter 1275: Battle Between Father and Son

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Zhu Hongwus fist struck, the dominant aura of his fist engulfed the entire Heavens and Earth. His energy was unleashed and the void space that he and Zhu Yi were in burst apart. Space also lost its significance at this moment. Zhu Yi didnt seem very bothered by this. He conjured spells with both his hands and a huge light projection of a spiritual turtle appeared. It was like a huge ind. Streaks and streaks of golden lights surged above the spiritual turtle. Chants started to ring out too. A blurry light projection formed on the turtles shell. It sat cross-legged on the turtle shell C it was a Vajra. Life was extremely short, thus Buddha often said that life was impermanent. There was fear in life. To relieve people from the impermanence of life, the eternal Vajra existed. Life was short, and things often changed, but only the Vajra remained eternal. Zhu Yi understood the true meaning of the Vajra and he added it to the spiritual turtle created by his Return of All Appearances Spell. The originally, stable spiritual turtle started to change its appearance. The Vajra disappeared, while the original greenish-ck color of the spiritual turtle disappeared, and it turned transparent. But it also revealed a powerful strength of the Vajra, and its defense also became much stronger. Whereas Zhu Yis main body entered the spiritual turtles body. Through the transparent figure of the spiritual turtle, Zhu Yis main body could be seen. But Zhu Yi seemed to be from a different world from everyone else. He was untouchable, uncontactable, and he would be unharmed even if the outside world copsed right now. Zhu Hongwu snorted lightly, and he didnt stop striking his fist. When the spiritual turtle appeared, his fist had already struck the turtle shell. The turtle shell shook tremendously, and the seemingly indestructible Vajra let out a piercing sound. Its as if a ceramic material had beenpletely smashed. The spiritual turtle started to appear with cracks on its body. Shi Zongtang and the other cultivators watching the battle were shocked. Zhu Yis powers revealed the Vajra spiritual turtle, and its defensive strength was even greater than the defensive strength of the Vajra summoned by powerful Buddhist monks in the Nirvana realm. During the War of Buddha Annihtion, he killed a powerful Buddhist monk that had cultivated a Buddha Spell Body with his Immortal Soul First Level mastery. It wasnt a coincidence. Shi Zongtang was silent as he stared at Zhu Hongwu. Seeing that the Vajra spiritual turtle wasntpletely cracked, Zhu Hongwu appeared a little surprised, Oh? Its even defensively stronger than the Vajras in the Nirvana realm. A monk who cultivated the tha Tathagata Mantra, supplemented it with the powers of Nirvana, and summoned the Unmovable Nagaraja Buddha Cloak was only ordinarily good too. I managed to ovee him easily and his efforts were all wasted! The other empty hand of his struck the existing cracks on the turtles body andpletely cracked the Vajra spiritual turtle. Zhu Yis body was revealed. Whereas Zhu Hongwus fist didnt stop striking. The brutal strength was unleashed repeatedly, and the Vajra spiritual turtle was battered even worst. It was turned into waste, and the frightening strength that came along was also inflicted on Zhu Yis body. The ferocious momentum was about to crush his Immortal Soul too. But Zhu Yis expression didnt change. He opened his hands to his sides and a crisp, phoenix whistle was heard. A bright phoenix projection flew out from his body. At this point, Zhu Yi conjured a spell with both his hands that were opened to his sides. After that, he sped them in front of his chest suddenly. The bright phoenix projection changed appearance instantly and turned half-ck and half-white. One half of its body was pitch-ck, while the other half was pure white. The phoenix was engulfed by the powers of life and death at this moment. But it wasnt just the powers of life and death that flowed in the phoenix right now. ck and white flowed through its entire body without stopping too. An immense power of life and death surged out and the phoenix flew up high. As it passed the broken body of the spiritual turtle, the spiritual turtle was restored and revealed the Vajra. Its as if it had not been harmed before. The ck and white phoenix disappeared, whereas the Vajra spiritual turtle appeared once again. Zhu Hongwus attack was blocked again. Shi Zongtang, the Thunderclouds Holy Man, Luofu Holy Man and the rest looked at one another. The Royal House Lord let out a breath, Emperor of the Deads mantra! Xu Anda, the former leader of the Hall of the Dead, was captured alive by Lin Feng and thrown into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. Besides a few mantras, most of the Emperor of the Deads mantrasnded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They were even improvised through Xu Andas own understanding as his cultivation improved. Zhu Yi obtained the essence of the changes of life and death andbined it with his own Rebirth of the Phoenix Spell. This caused his powers to ascend another level. The spiritual turtle appeared again and was blocked by Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu didnt attack again; a warning shed across his head and his instinctsbined with his rewards from studying the way of karma allowed him to realize that Zhu Yis Soaring Dragon Spell hadbined with the Emperor of Violences mantra to turn into dragon projections that attacked him. These dragon projections eyes were bright like the stars. As they shed, the stars in the sky seemed to resonate with them. Zhu Hongwus gaze slightly shed as he realized this. Is this an inspiration from the Celestial True Spell of the Sevens? Zhu Hongwus expression didnt change when he saw this. He had no intention of avoiding the dragon projections. A light projection appeared above his head and formed a huge light wheel. That light wheel spun non-stop, but it was empty in the middle. Above the light wheel, there were many gods and Buddhas that sang together as well as emperors that spoke in low voices. This light wheel was the revtion of Zhu Hongwus fist aura. The illusory aura turned real at this point and revealed an extremely immense power. As he looked at the light wheel, Zhu Yi felt that he was facing the real Great Heavenly Wheels. As the light wheel spun, it felt as if countless worlds were spinning too. Thousands of divine beings, Buddhas, celestial beings and emperors gathered together and controlled the Heavens and Earth in their hands. Zhu Hongwus fist was filled with strength and his body lit up as it was supplemented by his fist. He endured the relentless attack of Zhu Yis dragon projections. He stood in void space like a frightening, satanic god. His body didnt even shake even as he was subjected to the light dragons attack. The light dragons were crushed one by one, whereas Zhu Hongwus body remained firm. Shi Zongtang, the Royal House Lord and the others turned extremely serious as they saw this. They realized why Zhu Hongwu was confident enough to challenge everyone earlier. Zhu Hongwu only revealed his true capability now. He revealed his fist aura and didnt hide away. As he bore Zhu Yis attack, he continued to attack too. He cracked the Vajra spiritual turtle in front of him again! Zhu Yi looked at Zhu Hongwu quietly and his gaze shed with flowing radiances. The word Yi appeared very clearly now. Within Zhu Yis field of vision, the fog around Zhu Hongwus body had dispersed and he became clearer. He soon understood what Zhu Hongwu was doing, So this is the case. Father, youvebined the strength of the mantras of the Great Thunderp Temple, Heavens Gate and Emperor Tai together. Youbined them together and enabled yourself to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level. What a move. However, Emperor Tai is royalty. Liang Pan also cultivated the mantras of Emperor Tai. You two actually cultivated the mantras of a former emperor at the same time? Zhu Hongwus body shed suddenly after he cracked the Vajra spiritual turtle. After that, his hands formed ws and grabbed the ck and white phoenix that just appeared. He said coldly, Tai Shitian belongs to history already. Regardless whether its him or the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, theyve be tools for the empire to use. Theyre only useful in advancing our agenda. His Majesty is the only true emperor that exists today. An emperor is a person, not a mantra. Zhu Yi smiled, and his gaze shed, Besides the mantras from these three lineages, you seemed to have understood some other power that enabled you to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level. What is it? Youre so free to bother about that now? Zhu Hongwu said indifferently, Youve learnt a lot too. The mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed outstanding. But youre not too brilliant yourself. You may seem very familiar with them, but you dont truly understand the meanings behind them. The so-calledbination of your powers is only just a horrible mix of mantras. Let me teach you whats called true fusion of mantras. Zhu Hongwu exerted strength with both his hands and tore the ck and white phoenix apart. After that, the light wheel above his head that spun continuously stopped suddenly. The light wheel stopped spinning and the projections of the celestial beings, divine beings, gods and Buddhas above it also disappeared. But the singing voices of the Great Dao became even louder. The surrounding void space was engulfed by Zhu Hongwus fist aura. Even with Zhu Yis current cultivation, he still felt lonely. As he nced around him, he felt as if the entire world had be his enemy. The light wheel went still, but Zhu Hongwu moved. He moved at an unprecedented speed! His fist struck towards Zhu Yi and revealed a destructive force. It was the fist of domination! As Zhu Hongwus fist struck, it was as if he wanted the entire Heavens to stop moving. The gods and Buddhas were destroyed by this fist, and it threatened the entire Heavens and Earth. It controlled the destiny of the world, fate of all lives and determined the direction of the Great Dao. Everything was decided by this fist. A simplebination isnt a true fusion. But its also nothing tobine the mantras of three different lineages together. Zhu Yi said indifferently. As he turned, he stripped himself of his human form and revealed the true form of his Literary Taiji Diagram. Above the Taiji Diagram, a huge word was formed. From the looks of it, it was very simple and obvious. But it also seemed ridiculous and difficult to grasp too. A Qilin appeared above Zhu Hongwu suddenly. It was very majestic and its dominant aura was exerted on Zhu Hongwu, causing him to be repressed. But before it could get close to Zhu Hongwu, it was struck by Zhu Hongwus fist. It was about to be crushed, but countless dragon projections, the Vajra spiritual turtle and ck and white phoenix appeared at the same time. They encircled Zhu Hongwu. The four spiritual animals roared at the same time, and the Qilin projection that was about to be crushed was stabilized. Whereas Zhu Hongwu squinted his eyes. Chapter 1276 - Teaching Zhu Hongwu a Lesson

Chapter 1276: Teaching Zhu Hongwu a Lesson

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi turned into the appearance of the Literary Taiji Diagram and revealed his Immortal Soul Avatar. His aura became more mighty, majestic and mystical. On the Taiji Diagram, Yi Daoist talismans kept on shing. Zhu Hongwu couldnt keep any more secrets in front of Zhu Yi anymore. The way of karma exins the reasoning behind all matter, while the Great Heavenly Mantra carries the will of countless Dao concepts. As theybine and infuse within the Spellbook of Emperor Tai, they decide the destiny of all life in the Heavens and Earth. Zhu Yi understood Zhu Hongwus Martial Way concept very soon, as well as the path he took to form his Immortal Soul Third Level. Zhu Yis voice resonated from the Literary Taiji Diagram at this point, Your idea is decent. But its a pity that the Heavens Gate mantras are all connected to the Great Dao in the Heavens. They have no intention of bowing down to divine beings and Buddhas and have absolutely no intention of letting others determine their destiny. Its the same with Buddhism C the will lies in the cultivator. If one understands Buddhism, he can be a Buddha too. Thats why the Buddha didnt leave his golden form for others to worship. Emperor Tais mantras are indeed domineering and has the desire to control everything. You hope to use Emperor Tais mantra tobine both Buddhism and Heavens Gate mantras together, so that they can be infused within your fist. Its a good idea, but its a pity that the Spellbook of Emperor Tai is not above the Great Heavenly Mantra and Great Thunderp Temples Buddhist spells. Zhu Yi said casually, Your attempt might be sessful, but it doesnt signify a perfect fusion of the three mantras. Father, I thought you wanted to educate me? But its a pity that youre not that knowledgeable yourself. You didnt figure out the reasoning behind properly. Allow me to teach you instead. As the Taiji Literary Diagram revolved, the four spiritual animalsbined together and turned into a huge, circr ring. This ring trapped Zhu Hongwu and a huge power of suppression was exerted. It was much more powerful than the Celestial Qilin Mantra earlier. What was even more terrifying was that there were many light projections around the circr ring. A golden Buddha sat in the northern direction, while a half-ck and half-white, blurry human figure sat in the southern direction. In the east, there was a watchful, mighty and domineering royal ruler. Last but not least, there was a priest who donned a spell robe sitting in the western direction. The four light projections sank into the ring. As the ring expanded, it seemed to exin the principle and rhythm of the workings of everything in the Heavens and Earth. It was extremely magical and a boundless power could be felt. It was the Four Appearances Sky Formation turned from the fusion of the powers of the four spiritual animals. The Four Appearances Sky Formation was much stronger now than it was in the past. The ring trapped Zhu Hongwu in the middle before it kept on shrinking. It blocked out the surrounding space and sealed Zhu Hongwu within. Zhu Hongwus brows raised and his brutal fist momentum didnt stop. He shook the entire ring and was about to crush it. But at this point, streaks and streaks of bright, light rays and ck lines burst out from Zhu Yis Literary Taiji Diagram. Theynded on the top and bottom of the ring, before they started to weave. Zhu Yis Four Appearances Sky Formationbined with his Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand at this point and formed an extremely strong boundary that sealed Zhu Hongwu in. The spectators were all extremely appalled as they witnessed this horrifying scene. The Luofu Holy Mans brows creased slightly, The Great Zhou Marquis of Xuanwu Zhu Hongwu has only formed the Immortal Soul Third Level, but his powers are indeed frightening. Not to even mention some Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage cultivators, some of the demons who have experienced the tribtions only a few times may not even be his match with their true form. Zhu Yis powers are indeed outrageous. Even without the Higan Golden Bridge, he can still seal Zhu Hongwu with his Immortal Soul First Level mastery! The Vast Sea Swordmasters expression turned extremely serious, I heard that his junior, the Extreme Dao Eminent Wang Lin, managed to y the Zhujian Grand Sage even without a destiny-level magic treasure with him. It seems like the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect truly live up to their name. Shi Zongtangs gaze moved a little, Zhu Hongwu doesnt seem to have given his all yet. Victory is still unknown. As he was thinking, the spiritual altar that sealed Zhu Hongwu started to jerk tremendously. It seemed like it could be crushed anytime. Zhu Hongwus gaze was extremely cold as he stood within the spiritual altar. He struck his fist heavily on the spiritual altar that sealed him in. The spiritual altar started to appear with cracks and Zhu Hongwu stared at Zhu Yi coldly, A moment of imprudence left me in your trap, but dont think that you can seal me with this little trick of yours. It would be the biggest joke in the world! The Literary Taiji Diagram spun in void space at this moment and turned back to Zhu Yis look again. Zhu Yi moved in space and came above the spiritual altar. He directly sat cross-legged on top of the spiritual altar. In his eyes, Yi Daoist talismans continued to revolve slowly. Zhu Yi said slowly, Youve a scheme and conserved your powers. It seems like you want to drag this out with me. Are you preparing to do something? Its a pity that I saw through your ploy. I cant seal you if you unleash your full powers. But its a pity that you dont have such a chance anymore. Whatever youre preparing, Im afraid youve lost the opportunity to do so too. As Zhu Yi spoke, he used his finger to act as a brush. He extended his hand and wrote in void space. Literary words formed by the intersection of light and darkness created an essay. It was the Essay of the Sages that he wrote during the imperial examination many years ago. Zhu Yi wrote chapter by chapter, whichnded on the spiritual altar that sealed Zhu Hongwu. They formed anotheryer of seal, and rings connected with one another. This prevented Zhu Hongwu from escaping. Zhu Hongwu shouted in a deep voice, How dare you, unfilial son! His eyes shone with a fierce radiance as he struck his fist. His pores shook with a miraculous rhythm. Following this rhythm, the air shed with radiances and formed many literary words. These words were extremely weird, as they were different from any other words that could be found in the world. Such words had never appeared in the history of humans before. Even the demonsmunicated using runes that had vastly different words from these words in front of Zhu Hongwu. However, these words carried a spectacr aura. Zhu Yi noticed the changes in the spiritual altar. He lowered his head to look at these words and the Yi Daoist talismans in his eyes brightened up, Father, your education wasnt also for nothing. Youve actually managed to create new words. These words are indeed very imposing. Are you trying to create a newnguage for all the divine beings and Buddhas in the world? Zhu Yis finger didnt stop and he continued to write his Essay of the Sages. Creating new words is a noble thing, but its a pity that your foundation is weak. You havent evenprehended the existing knowledge that you have. Dont even think of doing something like this. Youre just wasting your efforts. Zhu Hongwu said quietly, Unfilial son, dont try to demean me. When my creation ispleted, I will break your seal and kill you. These brand-new, weird words gathered together and formed an essay. This essay burst towards the spiritual altar that sealed Zhu Hongwu. The immense power contained within seemed to enchant the rulers of the Heavens and Earth. It opened up new worlds and ruled over countless divine beings and Buddhas. There was an eternal nobility to it. This immense power resonated with Zhu Hongwus fist and formed an even greater force. The sealed spiritual altar was attacked very heavily and was about to be crushed. Unfilial son, I can see that your powers are slowly depleting even though youve sealed me. They are depleting even faster than mine. When I break through this seal, you can only surrender to me considering that your powers are already naturally weaker than mine. Zhu Hongwu stared at Zhu Yi. The both of them looked at each other through the spiritual altar, I shall cleanse the family today! Zhu Yi stared at Zhu Hongwu too. He appeared confident and didnt appear to be anxious at all, Ive told you before that Im fully aware of what youre doing. Youre trying to stall for time. Why do you think Im stalling for time along with you? Zhu Hongwus brows raised suddenly, whereas Shi Zongtang and the others around were also jolted to their senses by Zhu Yis words. Although they hadnt sparred Zhu Yi personally before, they roughly knew the style of Lin Fengs disciples by now. Everyone knew that Zhu Yi was always very meticulous and sharp. If the situation allowed, he always finished his opponent quickly and cleanly. Although Zhu Hongwu didnt use the Great Heavenly Wheels today, Zhu Yi continued to prolong the battle with Zhu Hongwu. He didnt take the initiative and use his Higan Golden Bridge. While Zhu Hongwu revealed his capability slowly, Zhu Yi also tackled him move by move. This was a little deviant from Zhu Yis usual style. At the beginning, everyone believed that his decision was affected because Zhu Hongwu was his father. But now it seemed like that wasnt the case at all. The first person to realize this was Zhu Hongwu. But he was d to stall for more time. He waited for Liang Pans arrangements to bepleted. But now it seemed like Zhu Yi was about to seed first. Zhu Hongwu was cautious of Zhu Yi after realizing he was stalling for time too. This caused him to turn imprudent and resulted in his entrapment by Zhu Yi. Zhu Hongwu was bothered that he had slowly captured what Zhu Yi was thinking. You unfilial son, you... Zhu Hongwu stared at Zhu Yi. A light spot flew out from Zhu Yis forehead and rose to the Nine Heavens. A huge crack tore apart in the Heavens and the nine luminaries shone extremely brightly! Everyone was stunned, Thats the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation?! The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was not at its peak state even though it had been restored. But it guided the immense powers of the luminaries, which helped to stabilize the seal as it supplemented the spiritual altar under Zhu Yis control. Whereas Zhu Yipleted his Essay of the Sages. Thest paragraph of the essay only had one word. Yi. After writing thisst word, Zhu Yis brush didnt stop. He immediately wrote a second essay. The first word of the second essay was Yi! Zhu Yis surrounding aura transformed as he started writing the second essay. It started to undte frighteningly. The first thing that Zhu Hongwu realized was, You overcame your psychological barrier through battling me, and youre about to form the Immortal Soul Second Level now?! Zhu Yi replied, Youre right. My barrier is not about defeating you. Thats what I must do. Its not a barrier. When I fought with you, my barrier was already broken. Stalling for time managed to adjust my understanding of mantras. Now that its all done, Im able to seal you. But you dont have to be anxious. When I finish here, we can have a good talk. Everyone was stunned, Hes ying with fire here. Hes using Zhu Hongwu, whos stronger than him, to hone his powers! Zhu Hongwus expression changed slightly inside the spiritual altar. As he roared, the Great Heavenly Wheels appeared! But at the same time, a majestic golden bridge also appeared. This golden bridge continued to suppress and seal Zhu Hongwu! Chapter 1277 - Taste of One’s Own Medicine!

Chapter 1277: Taste of Ones Own Medicine!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions There were some who lost to Zhu Yi, but they were not really lousy in their methods. Its just that they werent able to sufficiently disy their powers. Eventually, they were taken down by Zhu Yi and they were only left with regrets. Zhu Hongwu was experienced and was merciless in battles. He often wiped out all hope for his opponents when he fought them. He only cared about the results, and not the process. What he wanted was to quickly get rid of the opponent. As long as no idents happened, and the situation was under his control, he was pleased. The only exception was if he had some special reason or n to carry out. Its just like today. Zhu Hongwu didnt unleash his full powers. He naturally didnt allow himself to fail. If Zhu Yi gave his all right from the start, he was prepared to cope with it and would adjust his strategy. Although Liang Pan requested him to stall for time, he would be unable to stall for any time if he was quickly defeated. It was only in an evenly-matched contest was he able to achieve the desired effect. But Zhu Yi didnt unleash his full strength right from the start, which was out of the norm. Its as if he was telepathic with Zhu Hongwu C he didnt try to overwhelm Zhu Hongwu and matched him move by move. This made it difficult for Zhu Hongwu to gauge what he was doing. Although Zhu Hongwu specialized in the way of karma and was probably one of the most knowledgeable in the world in terms of it apart from Buddhist cultivators, Zhu Yis understanding of Buddhism wasnt shallow either. It wasnt easy for Zhu Hongwu to determine what his intention was. Thats why the battle entered a stalemate, just like what Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu wanted. But Zhu Hongwu no longer held the initiative anymore. However, it wasnt entirely in Zhu Yis hands either. Both parties wanted to stall for time to carry out their n. Hence, the first person to finish the appropriate preparations could actively break the stalemate. Eventually, Zhu Yi was faster by one step. Thats why he took the initiative and sealed Zhu Hongwu. Shi Zongtang and the others who recognize this point all looked at one another. They woreplex expressions on their faces, Zhu Hongwu has always been very decisive and fearless. Its only Liang Pan who can restrain him. But its because of his resolve that hes able to possess such great powers. Its hard to tell the gains and losses in this situation. Of course, it didnt mean that Zhu Hongwu had no chance of turning the tables. Now that the situation had entered a stalemate, Zhu Hongwu could take the advantage if he could break out of the seal before Zhu Yi formed the Immortal Soul Second Level. A boundless radiance surged within the sealed boundary. Only the bright radiance could be seen. Nothing else was visible. But everyone could subtly sense that there was an invisible wheel turning amidst the radiance. As this wheel turned, its as if countless worlds were turning at the same time. The will of the entire Greater World was awakened and left everyone shocked. This was the Heavens Gate destiny-level magic treasure, the Great Heavenly Wheels! As the Great Heavenly Wheels appeared, Zhu Yis sealed boundary was covered in cracks even with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation supplementing it. It was about to crack apart. But at this point, a streak of golden radiance shed across the sky, just like a long bow that extended across the sky. Amidst the golden radiance, a majestic golden bridge appeared. The golden bridge emitted countless streaks of light. There were many flower buds around. As they bloomed, the petals were disyed and scattered in all directions. They were like heavenly flowers that fell, and there was even a celestial-like voice that was heard in the air. At the start, it was almost inaudible. But at the end, it resonated in the entire universe. This was Zhu Yis destiny-level magic treasure, Higan Golden Bridge! Once the Higan Golden Bridge appeared, it immediately suppressed the sealed boundary. As the Higan Golden Bridges golden light shed, the sealed boundary turnedpletely wless and sealed both Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels within. Zhu Hongwu looked at Zhu Yi coldly, Unfilial son, you only know how toe up with such tricks. You will never make it big. When you fought Shao Qingcheng then, you reached the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage suddenly. But dont think that you can pull the same trick on me. While you possess this Higan Golden Bridge, you cant supply your spiritual power to it since youre trying to form the Immortal Soul Second Level. How can you challenge the Great Heavenly Wheels and I? Even with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, youre not going to achieve anything! Let me crush your sealed boundary! Zhu Hongwu lifted the Great Heavenly Wheels, as if he was lifting the world. His attack shook the Higan Golden Bridge and caused the sealed boundary to waver. The Great Heavenly Wheels is a merciless killing weapon and its offensive strength is very great. Its indeed extraordinary. Zhu Yis bodynded on the Higan Golden Bridge at this point. Zhu Yi continued to exert pressure on the sealed boundary that trapped Zhu Hongwu. He was still writing his second essay. His literary aura shot into the Heavens and spread in all directions. It even caused the entire Divine Lands to undte. The aura of all schrs in the world was gathered and schrly voices rang out in every corner of the human cultivation world. Eventually, Zhu Yi even gathered the will of everyone apart from the schrs. It was a noble will that preached continuous improvement and advancement. Just like how the Immortal Dragon City gathered humanrades to stand shoulder to shoulder and protect each other, this magnificent will was supplemented onto Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge now. The will to seek continuous improvement, advancement and unwillingness to stay rooted to the same spot spread and engulfed the entire ce. The second essay that Zhu Yi was writing carried the same principle as the Essay of the Sages. But it appeared much more advanced. The first paragraph of his Essay of the Sages mainly talked about the need to self-improve and strive for greatness. One had to open up unlimited possibilities for the future. It represented creation. Humans mustnt remain passive and must always seek for ways to be better than they were. The second paragraph preached the need to ovee all barriers and transcend all risks. It represented transcension. The enemy had to be transcended, barriers had to be transcended, time had to be transcended and the limits of the world had to be transcended. Its only the momentum of humans that should never stop and limits shouldnt be ced on it! The third paragraph appeared normal but had a deep meaning behind it. It represented sharing, enlightenment and guidance. The concepts of saints could be exined. As long as one was willing, he could be enlightened! The ending was a Yi word. Although its just one word, it contained countless changes and possibilities. Zhu Yi said, The momentum of humans will never stop. Why will there be an end? Why will it stop? The word Yi is the end, but its also the start. The great momentum will only continue forward; its boundless! Following this new essay that he wrote, a ball of light projection started to condense above his head. Everyone was petrified as they saw this. They understood that Zhu Yi was cultivating the virtual entity now. Zhu Hongwus pupils shrank as he saw this scene. His fist resonated with the Great Heavenly Wheels. Besides the power of the Great Heavenly Wheels, Zhu Hongwu also unleashed his full powers now. The true meaning of his Martial Way condensed to form a huge light wheel. There was a hole in the middle of the wheel. As Zhu Hongwu punched forward, his fist prated through that hole. The true meaning of his Martial Way and his physical energy inteced together perfectly at this point. The light wheel revolved around Zhu Hongwus fist nicely. It wasnt the same as how he defended against Zhu Yis attack earlier. Zhu Hongwu used all his power on his attack now and raised his offensiveness and destructiveness to their extremes now. As his fist punched out, space was crushed and it really seemed as if the Heavens and Earth was going to copse. The expressions of everyone spectating this scene changed. What left them feeling more fearful was that the Great Heavenly Wheels powers intersected with Zhu Hongwus fist perfectly too. This frighteningbination was about to cause mass destruction. Even the Higan Golden Bridge shook slightly in the face of this fist. Zhu Yi looked at Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels, and he lowered his head slightly. Your powers are superior to a peak state Azure Sky Dragon King, and theyre not just slightly superior too. But Zhu Yi didnt stop writing and continued with his essay. As he wrote the essay, streaks and streaks of gas were released out of Zhu Yis body before fusing with the light projection above his head. Within that light projection, a Literary Taiji Diagram could be seen spinning slightly. There was a Yi Daoist talisman that shone above the Literary Taiji Diagram. The streaks of gases didnt just contained the Heavens Gate mantras, Emperor of the Deads mantras, Emperor of Violence mantras and Buddhist mantras, they also contained the Dark Emperors mantras, Mount Shus art of swordy and many others. Zhu Yi obtained their essence and infused them within his own understanding of mantras. With his own Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue as a foundation, he kept on analyzing and absorbing them. Zhu Hongwu spat out a long breath and shouted softly. A mystical and indescribable radiance appeared on his body suddenly. It wasnt bright or blinding, but it contained countless concepts of the Great Dao. The Luofu Holy Man was stunned, Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light! Shi Zongtang straightened their gazes curiously and stared at Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels strength became even greater with the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light supplementing them. The sealed boundary started to break apart. The Higan Golden Bridge was about to be flipped over, while the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation also jerked. Only Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan were not entirely shocked, although they were a little surprised. As Yue Hongyan shouted softly, shended on the Higan Golden Bridge along with the Saros Magical Tree. She stood beside Zhu Yi. The suppressive strength of the Saros Magical Tree was also added onto the sealed boundary and helped to stabilized it. The tree branches swayed in the wind and a dark golden light was emitted. This light engulfed the ce and blocked off all the attacks aimed towards Zhu Yi. Zhu Hongwu turned pale. He understood that this was all part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders n. Zhu Yi and the others deduced that he didnt retreat in Tianjing. Zhu Yi wanted to spar with him but didnt want any others interfering. Thats why Yue Hongyan came to the Blizzard County. With his character, he wouldnt return to Tianjing after he exited his retreat. He woulde to find trouble with Yue Hongyan. Zhu Yi left the Great Sun Avatar with Yue Hongyan and could rush over anytime. Right now, Zhu Yis n was working out well. It was going ording to his wishes. He could use his essay to cultivate the virtual entity, while Yue Hongyans Saros Magical Tree could protect him. With Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang at Tianjing, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai couldnt leave. The Divine Martial Army couldnt attack in great scale either. As long as these two forces didnt appear, the rest of Great Zhous forces couldnt deal with the Saros Magical Tree! From the start, the Celestial Sect of Wonders wanted to use Zhu Hongwu to help Zhu Yi reach the Immortal Soul Second Level when they suppressed the Great Zhou! Chapter 1278 - Don’t Even Think of Turning the Tables

Chapter 1278: Dont Even Think of Turning the Tables

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Hongwus expression turned cold and he appeared enraged. He had never been so furious in all these years. The Celestial Sect of Wonders actually used him to help Zhu Yi. He was Zhu Yis stepping stone. Zhu Yi managed to ovee hisst bottleneck after sparring with him and reached the Immortal Soul Second Level. But he didnt even realize and walked straight into their ploy. In the past, Zhu Hongwu did face the schemes of others too. But he continued to advance without any hesitation even though he was aware of the traps. He would use his strength to destroy all barriers in front of him and turn the opponents carefully designed schemes into a joke. However, he was extremely humiliated by Zhu Yi and the Celestial Sect of Wonders rom the start till the end. Zhu Hongwu stared at Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan, the Higan Golden Bridge, Saros Magical Tree and Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. His vision even transcendedyers of void space, as he looked at the City in the Sky and Two Elements of Creation Formation that engulfed Tianjing. Behind all this, he seemed to see a youth in purple. This youth wore a calm expression and his eyes seemed to tell that he was in control of everything. There was a time when he didnt even bother himself with Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and even that youth in purple. He was confident in his own abilities to crush his opponents. But because of other misgivings, he was yet to be able to do everything that he wanted. But hes now actually unfit to be equals with the other party now. Even this persons disciple could trap him. Its as if the Great Zhous fortune had reversed ever since this person appeared. The Great Zhou seemed to have undergone all sorts of setbacks and was on the decline. Zhu Hongwu turned calmer as he was still trapped in the sealed boundary. The fury in his eyes disappeared, From today onwards, all of this is only just the beginning. The Celestial Sect of Wonders has been having it good these few years, such that all of you have be delusional apart from your master. Using me? Unfilial son, you shall be the first core member of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to perish today. All your schemes wille down to nothing eventually. How long do you think this sealed boundary can continue to trap me? Although the Saros Magical Tree was there to supplement the sealed boundary, Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels continued to exert pressure on the sealed boundary and Higan Golden Bridge. After all, Zhu Yi was cultivating the virtual entity now and his powers were iparable to Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels which weremitted in their offense. You wont need much time indeed. Youll break out eventually. Zhu Yi said, But youre still slower than me, like just now. After he finished speaking, Zhu Yi stood up and he kept on writing literary words with his fingers. His new essay wasnt as elegant or as sophisticated as themon essay. But there was a simple concept of the Great Dao that was revealed from it. His air of literacy spread and resonated with the entire human cultivation world in the Divine Lands. Its as if he was urging all the human powers to advance andbine their magnificent strengths together. His shirt lit up with a bright, white light. Countless figures appeared amidst the light and recitation chants sounded. These figures were all schrs across many generations. They were all moved by Zhu Yis essay, and achieved a resonance with the Great Dao to further on the humans momentum. Humans spanning across empires and generations all started to achieve a resonance with one another too. Zhu Yi and his essay was like a bridge that connected the past to the present. This self-improving momentum was clearlymunicated at this point and started to take form gradually. It was used to support Zhu Yi and allowed everything to fall into ce. The light projection above Zhu Yi also started to turn solid and converted into a 3 foot tall human figure. This figure wore a crown and ancient costume, and his sleeves flowed freely as he stood there. Unfilial son, your ns to form the virtual entity are about to be thwarted. If I give you more time, even I cannot stop you then. But now, youre only inches away from your target. But these few inches will cause you to fail. Zhu Hongwu lifted the Great Heavenly Wheels and his figure shook. Its as if he was divided into countless parts. Countless Zhu Hongwus figures surrounded the revolving Great Heavenly Wheels at this point and countless fists moved at the same time too. The fists supplemented the Great Heavenly Wheels. The wheels spun and crashed towards the sealed boundary and Higan Golden Bridge. Zhu Hongwu unleashed fists after fists. Besides his own fist will, most of these fists contained power concepts that werent really what they appeared to be. Through closer analysis, the Emperor of the Deads mantras, Mount Shus art of wordy and Schrly Sects mantras seemed to have infused within Zhu Hongwus fist will. You seemed toprehend many weird manuals and can deduce many different mantras. You are quite talented in your own way, but Ive managed to see through the concepts of these mantras too. I dont have to cultivate them. I just need to guide them into my fist. Zhu Hongwu said coldly, I infused the Heavens Gate and Buddhists mantras, which can be used to deduce other types of manuals. Along with Emperor Tais mantras, the 3 of them will allow my powers to ascend a higher level and enable me to control all mantras in the world. I can control everything! Unfilial son, you want to use me? The result is that Im going to be stronger. I will even trample over the mantras of your Celestial Sect of Wonders. They will be my Martial Way foundation and aid me to be even more powerful! As he shouted, countless fists spun the Great Heavenly Wheels and it crashed towards Zhu Yi. The sealed boundary cracked open immediately and even the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation started to shake. The luminaries seemed as if they were going to fall from the skies. Zhu Hongwus will was extremely resilient. After the initial fury, he calmed down very soon. He summoned his powers to their fullest and wanted to kill Zhu Yi, effectively turning the tables. His and Liang Pans n was to make the necessary preparations before mounting an irresistible offense. He would take care of Yue Hongyan and Zhu Yi over here before returning to Tianjing to get rid of Shi Tianhao and the others. Zhu Hongwu adjusted his attitude very quickly although he was tricked into the Celestial Sect of Wonders ploy. He focused on whats important. The key factor affecting the development of things was his fight with Zhu Yi. As long as he emerged victorious, the Celestial Sect of Wonders n would be for naught. But at this point, Zhu Yi shouted, Dont even think of turning the tables. You cant do it! Humans strive for self-improvement and dream of establishing themselves. But youre turning to very. Your momentum will notst and youll be destroyed eventually! Youre not trying to turn the tables on me. Youre trying to turn the tables on all life. How can you seed? As he shouted, Zhu Yi wrote thest word of his second essay. There were two strokes. One stroke left and one stroke right, he wrote the word people. (Trantors Note: The word people in Chinese is written as .) The light projection above Zhu Yi was also fully formed after he finished his essay. The 3 feet tall figure appeared just like Zhu Yi. He held an ancient scroll and the cover of the book was titled The Way of Changes. As the book flipped, there were words on the first few pages of the book. They represented Zhu Yis second essay, whereas the back part of the book was empty. These empty pages didnt appear to be hollow. Rather, they contained countless possibilities that could drive countless concepts. The unknown became known, while the known became even more unknown. As they came together, they created boundless possibilities. There was no end to learning. As humans explored the learning process, theyprehend the unknown. They used many methods to turn many of the things that they didnt know or understand into things that they could finallyprehend. Doing so rted the process of humans continuous seek for improvement and advancement. On the forehead of this projection, there was a ck and white Taiji Diagram that spin. It seemed to contain the brilliance of the world within it. This 3 feet tall projection was Zhu Yis virtual entity. Hended andbined with Zhu Yis entire body. After that, he opened both his eyes and streaks of flowing lights were emitted from his pupils. The recitation chants in the Divine Lands became even louder. The statues that were used to worship saints in the examination halls of the Great Zhous Empire Tianjing and Great Qin Empires Xiling City started to shake together. Zhu Yi lowered his head and looked down. He received the attack of Zhu Hongwus Great Heavenly Wheels. Zhu Yi shouted, Theres boundless suffering and its difficult to see the end. I lift the golden bridge and guide everyone across the boundless sea of suffering! As he shouted, the Higan Golden Bridge started to light up with countless, colorful light rings. The foundation of the bridge that originally only had 7 light rings appeared with a 8th light ring. A 9th light ring even appeared subtly before disappearing. The Higan Golden Bridge became even more majestic with the 8 light rings shining on it. Zhu Yi even supplemented with his greater powers. Golden lights from the bridge descended like ribbons and shone on the entire Heavens and Earth. The golden bridge carried Zhu Yi as itnded. It collided with the Great Heavenly Wheels that wanted to flip it! Void space was destroyed, and the boundaries of the Greater World were distorted at this moment. shing, piercing white light inteced with chaos created after void space was distorted. Its as if this world had returned to its barren ages. As everyone watched in shock, Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge didnt move a single inch. Whereas Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels were sent flying after the collision! Before Zhu Hongwu even made his next move, Zhu Yis voice sounded in void space, Are you sure that your Martial Way can control the Heavens, and allow you to serve under Liang Pan as he deems everyone to very? Then lets see whether you can handle my Higan Divine Fist first! As he spoke, Zhu Yis virtual entitybined with the Higan Golden Bridge and turned into a huge golden giant. 8 light rings shone above this giants head. As this giant appeared, he immediately unleashed a fist. The vital energy of the Heavens and Earth was blown apart directly. This fist caused the countless fists that surrounded the Great Heavenly Wheels to be crushed. The Great Heavenly Wheels was struck until it moved back once again! Chapter 1279 - Zhu Hongwu, You’re Not My Match

Chapter 1279: Zhu Hongwu, Youre Not My Match

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yis virtual entitybined with the Higan Golden Bridge. At this point, the Higan Golden Bridge became his body. In terms of strength and power, it was much greater than Zhu Hongwus powerful flesh! Both parties used their Martial Way powers and strength to challenge each other at this point. If not for the Great Heavenly Wheels, Zhu Hongwu would be at a great disadvantage now. Even so, the frightening force unleashed by Zhu Yis fist caused Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels to be forced back. Zhu Hongwus fists that surrounded the Great Heavenly Wheels were crushed by Zhu Yis fist. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light lit up and supplemented Zhu Hongwus Great Heavenly Wheels. This helped to stabilize his body. Otherwise, Zhu Hongwu would have been harmed under Zhu Yis fist. Even so, the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light still shed continuously and became dimmer. Zhu Hongwu lifted his head suddenly and stared at Zhu Yi. His expression turned extremely serious. The golden giant that Zhu Yi converted into continued to unleash his fists. As he stood in void space, his fist print contained countless way concepts that had been mastered. His fists were filled with immense power as he punched them out. Zhu Yi had already started to study this fist print during the War of the Two Worlds. At that point in time, hebined Buddhism, Emperor Chens Martial Way and the Celestial Sect of Wonders own Martial Way to defeat the Azure Sky Dragon King. Many of the manuals had yet to be trulybined then. Zhu Yi unleashed three fists consecutively and initiated the vital energy of the Heavens and Earth in order to cultivate his fist will. But now, the true meaning of the Martial Way gathered as he punched out his fist. They instantly formed a fist will that wanted to forcefully tear apart the boundless sea of suffering and guide everyone to thend of fortune. Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels were forced back by this fist! This fist is called Higan and originates from the divine bridge. It brings life to thend of fortune and buries all enemies in the boundless se of suffering. The golden giant started to speak. Zhu Yis voice resonated in surrounding void space. Shi Zongtang, the Luofu Holy Man, Royal House Lord and the others who surrounded and watched Zhu Yi all turned serious, With such a power, he can challenge a Vipralopa Stage demon! Zhu Hongwu stared at Zhu Yi and said coldly, Unfilial son, you dare to challenge me in the Martial Way? While you have the strength, can you use them freely? Youre just like a small kid waving a hammer beyond your size! I shall grant you your wish if you want to be humiliated. As he spoke, Zhu Hongwus body shed suddenly and hebined with the Great Heavenly Wheels again. He unleashed his fists repeatedly and his vigorous fist will turned into several light wheels. These light wheels hanged onto the Great Heavenly Wheels and caused the Great Heavenly Wheels to have many small wheels hanging around it. Zhu Hongwus figure disappeared and there was a giant that couldnt be seen in void space. He extended his hand to grab hold of the Great Heavenly Wheels before spinning it! The small wheels on the Great Heavenly Wheels knocked against one another and also hit the Great Heavenly Wheels. They let out loud banging noises that shook void space. These noises werent deep, sharp, resounding or depressing, but they caused the countless worlds to shake at the same time. At this point, everyone seemed to hear small worlds and alternate nes of spaces being destroyed. The Great Heavenly Wheels formed a mystical trajectory in void space, as it crashed towards the golden giant formed by Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden ridge. The trajectory was unpredictable and quick to change. The true meaning of the Martial Way was contained within that trajectory. It didnt aim in the direction of a head-on collision with Zhu Yi. Rather, it aimed towards Zhu Yis weak points. If Zhu Yi didnt beef up his defense against this attack by Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels, the consequences would be very dire if he was struck in his weak points. Zhu Hongwu wanted to use the changes of his Martial Way to curb his opponent and achieve victory. When two parties were very close in their strength, experience and technique would y huge roles. Everyone nodded their heads as they saw Zhu Hongwus transformation. In the end, Zhu Yi was still fighting Zhu Hongwus strength with his weakness even though he used the Higan Golden Bridge as his body. In such a life and death situation, Zhu Hongwu wouldnt waste any advantage that he had. It was Zhu Yis own problem to deal with if he decided to tap on his own weakness. What Zhu Hongwu needed to do was to exploit his opponents weakness and emerge victorious. Zhu Yi had no intention of retreating. A huge Yi word appeared above the golden giants head. In the next moment, the golden giant turned his body around suddenly and converted into golden light. After that, the giant disappeared. He dodged the Great Heavenly Wheels attack and even appeared behind it. He extended his palm to grab the Great Heavenly Wheels. His actions appeared very calm and light, revealing a sense of quickness and charm that contrasted his tremendous size. But no one present noticed this conflict; they felt that everything fitted nicely. The Great Heavenly Wheels rang with Zhu Hongwus voice, Emperor Chens Martial Way steps? The Great Heavenly Wheels spun in void space and avoided the golden giants palm. Both parties shed several times instantly. The both of them tore open the skies and the boundaries of the Greater World. They fought all the way into boundless void space outside of the boundaries. They saw luminaries being destroyed along the way as they fought. Emperor Chens Martial Way, Emperor of Violences Martial Way, Buddhisms Martial Way and many other Martial Ways of the different lineages were confidently grasped by Zhu Yi. He even added his own Higan Divine Fist. Everything was adapted on the spot, but there was still a great sense of bnce to them. This was the best way of tackling the current situation. As they fought, even the Martial Way Ultimate Technique, Order of the Dictator, Five Mountains of Heavenly Domination and other ultimate moves from Liang Ans Spellbook of Emperor Tai were unleashed. Zhu Hongwus heart sank. As the battle reached this stage, Zhu Yi was still inferior to Zhu Hongwu in terms of Martial Way skills and closebat experience. Zhu Yi used his own Way of the Changes to evolve, but these transformations were already a part of Zhu Hongwus body. They were even inscribed onto his soul and spirit. But the problem was that Zhu Yi was stronger than him in terms of pure strength. It was not only just his Higan Golden Bridge. Zhu Yi even supplemented his own strength with different spells and moves. Zhu Yi was ready to sh hard on, but Zhu Hongwu was inferior to him in this aspect. This made it difficult for Zhu Hongwu to ovee his opponent even though his Martial Way was superior. When he had no choice but to engage Zhu Yi, he had to deplete the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light in order to regain his footing and prevent Zhu Yi from oveing his defensive line. What left Zhu Hongwu terrified was that Zhu Yis Martial Way improved at a frightening speed during the process of fighting him. Zhu Hongwu could also sense that Zhu Yis understanding of his Martial Way was getting deeper and deeper. This caused Zhu Hongwus advantage to diminish as they continued to fight. He was even the one at a disadvantage after some time. After the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light had been totally depleted, his chances became even slimmer. Father, youre resourceful. In terms of power, youre already better than most Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators although you just formed the Immortal Soul Third Level. Zhu Yi said gently, Even the Zhujian Grand Sage cant win you in a life and death battle In the Divine Lands right now, youre probably the top 5 cultivators below the Vipralopa Stage, excluding cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Zhu Yi punched out and forced Zhu Hongwu to retreat. His tone of voice was very calm, as if he was having a leisure conversation with Zhu Hongwu. But his words changed suddenly, Its a pity that all this is useless. Youre no longer a match for me now. Defeating you is easy for me. The Great Heavenly Wheels disappeared suddenly and only Zhu Hongwus figure was revealed. But his aura became fiercer and more vigorous. He burst in front of the golden giant and grabbed Zhu Yis belly. He wanted to tear Zhu Yis belly apart! Yi Zi? Sage? Guide everyone to thend of fortune? Youve such ideals, but you cant even do so yourself. How can you guide everyone else? Zhu Hongwuughed instead, Ive to admit that your development is more rapid than what I expected. But wait till you form the Immortal Soul Third Level before you talk about defeating me. I shall turn your ideals into demons that youll never ovee! Zhu Hongwus sudden attack would have killed the White Tiger Grand Sage, Azure Sky Dragon King, Zhanming Hades and other demons of simr level. Zhu Yi stood proudly in void space and didnt seem to be bothered at all. He didnt dodge and hide. As he shouted lightly, his entire person turned into a huge Qilin. The Qilins four feet were on the ground, as it galloped towards Zhu Hongwu. A repressive aura and strength spread at this moment. Out of the 4 hooves of the Qilin, one was like a Buddha that stood up and walked. Another was like Emperor Tai extending his hand and his five fingers turned into five heavenly mountains that repressed the Earth. The third one was like a heavenly wheel that spun, causing countless worlds to degrade and copse. Thest one seemed like shifting stars as it moved. The Qilin shone with golden light and 8 light rings lit up with radiances. The vast power of the Qilin seemed to signal Zhu Hongwu that he would be crushed by the hoofs even if he tore the Qilins belly apart, if he couldnt withstand it. Zhu Hongwus gaze shed and the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light surged once again, engulfing his entire body. His figure shed suddenly. He changed from rapid advancement to a quick retreat. He didnt dy and avoided the 2 back hooves of the Qilin. After that, he used his palms to hold onto the 2 front hooves of the Qilin. He was prepared to tap on the reaction force to retreat, before rallying himself again. But at this point, the Qilin turned into a majestic beam of golden light that surrounded Zhu Hongwus body. Boundless radiance shook and Zhu Hongwus body was separated from the Great Heavenly Wheels. The Higan Golden Bridge also separated from Zhu Yi. Zhu Yis tone of voice was very gentle and no sense of fury could be felt from him, Its not my ideals, but a fact for everyone to see. Its a truth that youre unwilling to ept. It seems like youre the one being stubborn, not me. I dont need to summon the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation or Fourth Juniors Saros Magical Tree. I can defeat you and your wheel just by myself and using my bridge. As he spoke, streaks of gases surged around Zhu Yi. All types of Great Dao concepts were revealed. There were Buddhism concepts, Heavens Gate mantras, Emperor of the Deads mantras, Emperor of Violences mantras, Emperor Chens mantras and Dark Emperor mantras. But as Zhu Yi used his Celestial Sects powers to guide, all of them flew in different directions of void space before they were crushed. A wave of frightening and destructive force attacked towards Zhu Hongwu, who had lost the Great Heavenly Wheels. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light was depleted greatly at this moment. Zhu Hongwu felt his pores shaking, and the fist will that consolidated above his head was destroyed. His energy and powers started to turn maniacal, and they wanted to tear his body apart. The universes inside and outside of his body seemed about to be destroyed at this point. This spell uses my Way of the Changes as a foundation and its called yer of the Ten Daos. But Im only in the Beginner Immortal Soul Second Level Stage. I can only y six Daos so far. I shall grant you the opportunity to be the first to experience it. Chapter 1280 - Zhu Hongwu, Are You Escaping?

Chapter 1280: Zhu Hongwu, Are You Escaping?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Ten in the Ten Daos wasnt just numerical; it figuratively referred to the countless Daos in the world. Zhu Yis yer of the Ten Daos didnt just refer to 10 different mantras. Besides the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, it included all the mantras that he hadprehended. Zhu Yis powers and methods had always been the most resourceful among Lin Fengs disciples. But theres one thing hecked C offensive methods. Aspared to the others, Zhu Yis powers didntck lethality. Its just that he wasnt offensive enough. Lin Feng gave him the Dragon ying Sabre then, which was purely an offensive weapon. After the War of the Two Worlds, Zhu Yi went to analyze on his own under Lin Fengs guidance. He also interacted with Xiao Yan, Wang Lin and the others. Now that he had assimted everything, he used the Heavenly ssic of the Ways virtues as his foundation to create the yer of the Ten Daos. As he unleashed this mantra, the Ten Daos were destroyed! As he unleashed it, void space was swept. Zhu Hongwu only felt as if his pores were like a volcano that was about to erupt. He couldnt control himself at all. This was unprecedented for someone who controlled his body so well. Even though Zhu Hongwu was very resilient, his expression still changed at this point. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light around him started to sh non-stop. It lost its ndness and unpredictability. If it not for the Celestial Light, Zhu Hongwu wouldve been in a far worse condition now. But the Celestial Light was being degraded slowly now. Unfilial son, how dare you! Zhu Hongwu shouted and stopped repressing the brutal energy that wanted to erupt from his pores. He allowed his strength to erupt and summoned his ferocious fist. He supplemented the powers of the divine beings and Buddha to his body and struck Zhu Yi. Zhu Hongwu could subtly feel the universe in his body copsing. His bones, nerves, vessels, organs and pores were about to be torn apart. But he was unbothered by all these. He continued to attack Zhu Yi ferociously. Because he had lost all control of the universe in his body, the external force that he could unleash became extremely great and it erupted out in an instant. He was about to y Zhu Yi! At this point, he didnt even use the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light to protect his own body. He rolled himself up and dedicated all his energy into attacking. This caused his brutal momentum to be even more surreal and unpredictable. Zhu Yis left hand formed the Vajra Fist Print and his right hand formed a fist. As he sped them together, he pushed out slightly and a huge golden spiritual turtle appeared. This turtle engulfed his entire body. Boom! Zhu Hongwus fist struck the turtles shell and caused it to crack. But it wasnt fully cracked. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light kept on shing, but a light projection of a dragon appeared on the spiritual turtle suddenly. As it moved, the dragon roared into the Nine Heavens and resisted the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Zhu Hongwu didnt cultivate the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light himself, thus he found it difficult to adapt after being resisted. His fist didnt strike Zhu Yi, while the universe in his body jerked even more tremendously. Blood started to stream out of his pores! Zhu Yis yer of the Ten Daos sucked boundless void space and shook it. At this instant, Zhu Hongwu felt as if his body was about to be crushed. Zhu Hongwus body was battered both inside and outside. This was the body that had defeated many Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage demons. Countless minor injuries umted and caused Zhu Hongwus body to be extremely weak. Its as if it could copse anytime. Zhu Yi looked at Zhu Hongwu and said peacefully, The result has been decided. Follow me to my mothers grave. You dont have to worried about Tianjing. If the Grat Zhou Emperor is willing to ept his crimes and correct his mistakes, well not make it difficult for him. But well have to return to your residence first. Shao Qingcheng and her avatar, Lady Shao, killed my mother then. Lady Shao must pay with her life, while Shao Qingchengs Immortal Soul must be disabled. Shell have to tend to my mothers grave for life. All these years, the Shao Family has been trafficking people and harming many lives. The evidence is there to prove all these. But no one dares to touch them under the East Heavens Gate and your protection. All of you will have to be punished now. Besides the blood tie between him and Zhu Hongwu, there were no other ties. There was only hatred. Winning Zhu Hongwu had been his dream all these years. But he was not arrogant at all. His tone of voice was very calm and didnt appear to be maniacal in his attitude. But his words caused Zhu Hongwus gaze to straighten. Right now, Zhu Yis demand for Liang Pan to admit to his crimes wasnt implying that Liang Pan could put up an act. It meant that the hard work and efforts of the Great Zhou Empire after all these years would be wasted. They would even be unable to make aeback in the future too. For Zhu Yi to capture him and bring him to his residence to arrest Lady Shao, Shao Qingcheng and others, it was a total humiliation. Furthermore, Zhu Yi even wanted to bring him to Meng Bingyuns grave to kowtow and admit his wrongdoings. This was an even greater humiliation for him. Zhu Hongwu stared at Zhu Yi with an extremely cold gaze in his eyes, Unfilial son, I wont let you get what you want even if I die. As he spoke, he suppressed his injury before erupting his strength once again. He attacked towards Zhu Yi and connected with the Great Heavenly Wheels telepathically. The Great Heavenly Wheels powers were summoned and wanted to force the Higan Golden Bridge back beforebining with Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Yi said, Do you think its so easy for you to escape? Sky Revolution, Suppression of the Four Images! He lifted his palm and purple clouds surged. A huge spiritual turtle, virtuous Qilin, elegant phoenix and a mighty dragon were revealed. As the powers of the 4 spiritual animals gathered together, they formed a huge light ring. The true meaning of the perfect sky was revealed. The Four Appearances Sky Formation tried to suppressed Zhu Hongwu and caused his bones to start cracking. Zhu Yi extended his hand forward and his fingers opened wide apart. After that, he clenched it tightly! The light ring started to distort and turn into an extremely domineering force. This force crashed down towards Zhu Hongwu and overcame his fist. This was the Great Copse of the Sky. Zhu Hongwu roared and the remaining Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light around him surged. It caused him to be untouchable and separated from the outside world. This allowed him to avoid Zhu Yis Great Copse of the Sky. At this point, a voice rang in Zhu Hongwus head, Hongwu, return to Tianjing quickly. Things have gone beyond our expectations. Lets retreat to the Ying Sea and chart our next move! It was Liang Pans voice. Zhu Hongwus expression revealed a look of hesitation after he heard Liang Pans words. Although he had understood how powerful Zhu Yi was, it was beneath him to retreat in a battle against Zhu Yi. But this was Liang Pans imperial orders, something that he couldnt defy. It was more heinous for him to go against the imperial orders than to lose his pride. Since Liang Pan had made a decision for him, Zhu Hongwus body jerked suddenly and a token at his waist shed with a golden light. This light expanded to form a huge formation. The center of the formation was connected to void space. A majestic, Buddhist light surged from the center of the formation from somewhere far. It was an extremely majestic force that shook countless worlds! Oh? Zhu Yi looked over and saw the golden form of a Buddha. The Buddha appeared from void space and it was shining with a bright golden light. It was so bright that it seemed about to burn. Zhu Yi looked at that golden form and recognized the Buddha immediately, Aniruddhas golden form? Out of the 10 golden forms left behind by the Buddhas 10 disciples, the Great Zhou Empire managed to obtain 2 of them. This golden form that Zhu Yi saw was left behind by Aniruddha, who was known to have the Heavenly Eye among the 10 disciples. This golden form used the Nirvana Sacrificial Spell to burn itselfpletely at this point. A frightening and powerful strength was unleashed. This strength was used to support a special ritual that wanted to help Zhu Hongwu escape. The Emperor of the Deads foundation is more important than anything else. Unfilial son, I will avenge todays humiliation! Zhu Hongwu roared into the sky and stopped himself from fighting to the death with Zhu Yi. As his body shed, he leaped beside the Higan Golden Bridge and struck his fist towards it. His fist willbined with the strength of the Great Heavenly Wheels, which caused the Great Heavenly Wheels to move suddenly. Its frightening offensive strength was summoned to its extreme and forced the Higan Golden Bridge back! Whereas Aniruddhas golden form razed all power and he seemed to be reborn again. Its just that he continued to look very rigid. But its six foot tall golden form pointed towards Zhu Yi and blocked his path. As he pointed his finger and lifted his other palm, Buddhist lights revealed the boundless worlds. Buddha, Bodhisattva and Rohan all chanted together. Countless halls, pagodas and temples stood in great numbers like Buddhist stupas. Its as if the realm of Nirvana was being enacted. This was a powerful Buddhist moved called the Nirvana World Palm! The golden form was about to grab Zhu Yi into the world in its palm. Zhu Yi wrote an essay in void space with his finger, Nirvana may be good, but how can it stop me from advancing forward? Continuous self-improvement, advancement, oveing boundless suffering and reaching thend of fortunes. But thend of fortunes isnt the end! His Essay of the Sages unleashed an irresistible power. The words that formed the essay turned into golden bows that lifted Zhu Yi like bridges. This prevented him from entering the Nirvana World Palm. At the same time, Zhu Yi lifted his other hand up high. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation lit up again, Why did you think I brought the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation? Did you think its just to protect myself while I form the Immortal Soul Second Level? The Heavens broke apart and Venus shone extremely brightly. The center of the formation shot out a bright and majestic white light beam. It was like an earth-ying divine sword, which shed down. At the same time, the Higan Golden Bridge turned into a long bow that stretched across the sky. Zhu Yis virtual entitynded on the bridge and instantly transcended boundless worlds before piercing through the Nirvana World Palm. The golden bridge revealed its might at this point. It wanted to crush all the barriers that stopped its momentum. It suppressed the Aniruddha golden form, Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels along with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Trying to escape? Wheres your arrogance? Wheres your dominance? Wheres your mighty aura? Where are they now? Chapter 1281 - Disabling Your Martial Way

Chapter 1281: Disabling Your Martial Way

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yibined with the Higan Golden Bridge and a brutal force swept the sky. 8 colorful light rings supplemented the Higan Golden Bridge, while the Sky Revolution formation seemed to turn into the 9th light ring. Its strength was vast and vigorous. Under the control of Zhu Yi, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation above tore open the sky. This caused the nine luminaries to revolve and Venus became extremely bright. A shining, white light beam descended. Even while Aniruddhas golden form used the Nirvana Sacrificial Spell to burn itself, it couldnt stop such a strong attack. Aniruddhas golden form burnt not just to resist Zhu Yi. It was also to receive Zhu Yi and the Great Heavenly Wheels so that they could escape. As they were received by the Buddhist lights, its as if they had ascended a golden light path that helped them to abscond into void space far away. On the other side of void space, a shing purplish-golden radiance could be seen subtly. A mighty and domineering celestial pce appeared. It was the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. But the Higan Golden Bridge converted into a majestic, long bow that instantly transcended boundless space before striking Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation also prated through void space as it was guided by the Higan Golden Bridge. The white light beam was like an earth-ying divine sword that shed towards Zhu Hongwu. Zhu Hongwu roared furiously and unleashed his fist once again. Countless fists started to surround the Great Heavenly Wheels and caused it to spin rapidly. Countless light wheels also appeared at the same time now. Although they were small, they revealed an immense power and mystical concepts. At least when Zhu Yi saw this scene, he thought of how heprehended the way of the Heavens and Earth himself. A bunch of dragons formed, but they were without a leader. Auspicious. As the concepts of the Heavens and Earth were probed, Zhu Hongwus changes revealed simr concepts. He went into full-defense mode. But he was still battered by Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Countless light wheels were crushed immediately, while the Great Heavenly Wheels and Zhu Hongwu were jerked till they were separated from each other. If Aniruddhas golden form didnt take the blows for him, Zhu Hongwu would have been critically injured by now. Aniruddhas golden form kept on jerking, as if he realized that a crisis wasing. He sped his palms together. His body started to be crushed as it burned. His entire person turned into a talisman that was shaped like a swastika sign beforending on Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge. It wanted to suppress Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge temporarily. Zhu Hongwu couldnt even lift the Great Heavenly Wheels now. He could only stand with the Great Heavenly Wheels and retreated under the guidance of the Buddhist lights. The Great Heavenly Wheels resisted the second attack of Jupiter. Zhu Hongwu also summoned his remaining Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light to turn into a light screen that engulfed Yue Hongyans Saros Magical Tree. Zhu Hongwu stared at Zhu Yi and he regained his calmness. But he wore a cold look on his face. Unfilial son, youve really shocked me. If I knew today woulde, I shouldnt have let you survive then. Zhu Hongwu said coldly, I wont make such a mistake in the future. From today onwards, I will cleanse the family as if I was destroying other empires. Zhu Yi stood on the Higan Golden Bridge now. His expression didnt change as heard Zhu Hongwus words, We shall talk about our enmity today. His gaze shed slightly before a human projection appeared from his 3 foot tall virtual entity. It was a schrly student in a purple attire. This human projection had Zhu Yis appearance and his eyes were shut tight. There was no aura from him, as if he was a wooden sculpture or like a walking corpse. Zhu Hongwu straightened his gaze. He recognized that this was Zhu Yis original flesh. Zhu Yi wasnt a Martial Way cultivator. Thats why he fused his original flesh into his Immortal Soul after he formed the Immortal Soul. He normally revealed his human form using his Immortal Soul. At this point, he separated his flesh from his Immortal Soul. This was Zhu Yis original body C the one he got from Zhu Hongwu and Meng Bingyun. Zhu Yis expression was very calm, I dont know what my mother was thinking when she got together with you or what her ns were after she gave birth to me. But I know that theres feelings between us besides our blood tie. Even if my body is dead, well still be mother and son as long as my memory is still present. But theres only blood tie between me and you. I shall return this body that you gave me back to you. Zhu Yis voice resonated in void space. There was an unwavering determination to him now. In the next moment, Zhu Yis original body beside his virtual entity started to degrade and turned into blood fog! Zhu Hongwu turned extremely serious when he saw this scene. He could sense Zhu Yis resolve at this point. Zhu Yi destroyed his own body in front of him. He was cutting off all blood ties with Zhu Hongwu. Its different from others ruining his body. Zhu Yi was doing this himself. If he didnt form the Immortal Soul, it was the same as suicide. By degrading his corpse, Zhu Yi was cutting off all ties that belonged in his previous life. Zhu Yi pointed his finger and the yer of Ten Daos was summoned again. The vital energy in all directions was blown apart and countless Great Dao concepts were crushed. The frightening, explosive force caused the swastika talisman to be jerked away! The Higan Golden Bridge converted into a long bow that stretched across the sky and swept the entire void space. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation initiated the third attack by Mercury at this moment. A blue light beam and a majestic golden light intersected in dark void space. Their point of intersection was Zhu Hongwu and Great Heavenly Wheels. As Zhu Hongwu roared furiously, his tough flesh started to crack inch by inch. His bones were also slowly crushed. His nerves started to tear, and his blood surged to his head. The Great Heavenly Wheels radiance also became dimmer. It suffered a huge blow too! Zhu Yi waved his hand now. He turned his crushed body into a blood arrow that was shot into Zhu Hongwus body! Although Zhu Yis physical flesh wasnt very strong, his blood soon fused with Zhu Hongwus body and stabilize his body that was about to be crushed! Zhu Hongwu just realized what Zhu Yi meant when he said he was returning everything to him. But he could only feel an intense rage right now. It was a fury that was birthed from humiliation and shame. Even though he was never one to be merciful on his enemies and reckoned that letting ones enemies off is akin to failure, he was still very furious as Zhu Yi did this to him. No matter how he tried, he couldnt maintain his cool. You unfilial son! Zhu Hongwu looked into the sky and screamed. The swastika talisman and the remaining Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light surged maniacally before blowing apart. Zhu Yis virtual entity ced his hands behind his back as he stood on the Higan Golden Bridge. He said quietly, Stop talking about me being an unfilial son. Were not rted anymore. We dont owe each other anything anymore. The white Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel appeared above Zhu Yi. Its original soul also revealed itself. Its figure was formed from light projection, which became brighter and brighter. The radiance that it emitted shone into the sky and its immense powers spread in all direction. Great Dao concepts connected with the Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel before they were directed to the original soul. In the next moment, the light projection condensed to form a solid entity. As the elder (original soul) blinked, it felt as if it was a powerful form of life that was independent of the Heavens and Earth. The Supreme Holy Ancient Apparel managed to promote to the Mahayana realm after Zhu Yi formed his virtual entity and the Way of the Changes waspleted. The original soul shed in void space before disappearing. Itbined with the magic treasures original body, carrying the knowledge and desire of schrs. This was a scene that helped to propagate the humans momentum C the momentum of seeking self-improvement and advancement. As the apparelnded, Zhu Yi wore it and his aura filed void space. Chants started to ring out above the Divine Lands and they echoed in the air. Everyone was inspired to improve and advance forward. The will of perseverance dominated the present and pushed everyone towards the future. Zhu Yi stepped on the Higan Golden Bridge and suppressed the explosive force of the swastika talisman and the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Whereas the fourth attack by Mars as initiated by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation descended at this point. A red light beam intersected with the golden bridge in void space again! Zhu Hongwus body was scattered in blood once again. Every one of his pores oozed with blood. The Great Heavenly Wheels also let out a low roar as it couldnt handle the attacks any further. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai in the distance appeared clearer and clearer. There was a sense of shock and fury that came from the imperial pce. The golden light ritual was initiated furiously now and managed to drag Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels away. Zhu Yi stepped on the Higan Golden Bridge lightly, Liang Pan, what are you and Zhu Hongwu plotting? Is it the celestial mountains in the Ying Sea? It seems that you havent given up yet. Even if everyone has their own ns and carry out their ns based on their own capabilities, there are still bottom lines that we have to adhere to. The Great Zhou was toowless during the War of the Two Worlds. Did you think that no one would stop you? I disabled Zhu Hongwus Martial Way so that I can drag him to my mothers grave to admit his mistake. But more importantly, I want to resolve the Great Zhous problem before that. After he finished speaking, Zhu Yi had alreadymanded the Higan Golden Bridge to gather Yue Hongyan and the Saros Magical Tree. He broke open space that was about to healed and chased towards Tianjing! The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai jerked heavily. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were both extremely enraged. They could sense that Zhu Hongwus powers and energy had been spurted out of his body like his blood! His immense powers were being dissipated like scattered clouds at this point! Chapter 1282 - Changing the Face of the Great Zhou Empire!

Chapter 1282: Changing the Face of the Great Zhou Empire!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Above Tianjing right now, countless purplish-golden dragons danced in the sky. They gathered above Tianjing from all directions and their immense Draconic Energy turned the entire Tianjing golden. The formation guarding the city was initiated and an overpowering aura shot in the sky. There was an imperial pce above Tianjing. In the pce right now, there were many officials revealed through light projections and subjects that were kowtowing non-stop. There were countless cultivators in armors too. They developed a formation stance and stood at the field in front of the main pavilion. The size of the field was extremely great, like a sky of stars. It wasnt squeezy even thought tens of thousands of people were gathered there. Among these people, there were Foundation Establishment Stage and even Qi Cultivation Stage cultivators. Whereas the most powerful of them all were only in the Nascent Soul Stage. Even with so many medium and low-level cultivators facing the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators, they might not be able to do much. A rise in quantity could trante to a rise in quality, but if the natural quality difference between both parties was too great, the increase in quantity might not be able to make up for the shortfall. But as these cultivators gathered together, theybined their powers and their strength induced earth-changing transformations. This formation was the Great Zhou Empires Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation. It was a re-creation of Emperor Tais formation during the Antiquity Age. It was mystical, unpredictable and extremely dominant. These cultivators belonged to the Divine Martial Army recruited and nurtured by the Great Zhou Empire all these years. The Divine Martial Army cultivators were all uneasy as they prepared to face their opponent. After all, it was the Celestial Sect of Wonders C the unrivalled presence in the Divine Lands right now! But as they developed the formation now, they no longer had any choice. This formation didnt require the participants to cultivate the same lineage of mantra and they didnt even have to work together. They just needed to supply their own powers. Their powers would change as the formation initiated, before they were supplemented to the general of the army. This allowed the generals strength to improve leaps and bounds. The strength of the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation wasnt focused on one person right now. Rather, it was supplied to the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Streaks of purplish-golden light surged as the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai jerked. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai supplemented the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation. The formation and the imperial pce enhanced each other, and their strengths were boosted greatly. After the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai was restored and returned to its peak state, it became extremely powerful. It became even more powerful with the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation supporting it now. At the same time, the strength of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai connected with the Draconic Energy that filled Tianjing. Outside of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Tianjing, a huge light screen covered the Heavens. It was the Two Elements of the Creation Formation. With the Crucible of the Divine Lands holding the fort, the Two Elements of Creation Formation spun as it suppressed the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Tianjing tried to resist the power of the Endless Extremes from oveing their defense. Shi Tianhao revealed the City in the Sky. Its powerbined with the Two Elements of Creation Formation to suppress the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Tianjing. But they were still able to hold their ground with the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation and Draconic Energy supporting them. Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai couldnt leave Tianjing, but Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang couldnt ovee their defense. There was a ritual going on in the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to save Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels, as Aniruddhas golden form burned. But following that, Zhu Yi also summoned the Higan Golden Bridge and rushed over with Yue Hongyan and Saros Magical Tree. In the core of the main pavilion of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, Liang Pan looked at the bloody and weakened Zhu Hongwu. He became extremely furious and shocked. Zhu Hongwu coughed repeatedly and spat out fresh blood. Your Majesty, my unfilial son and the Celestial Sect of Wonders are very likely to be aware of our n. I suspect that they may be using us to find the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Liang Pan revealed a resolute expression on his face, This is the greatest crisis to befall the Great Zhou Empire ever. We are defending Tianjing, which is internally in a mess. Externally, we have no aid. There wont be any change in situation; we can only take risks and try to hide ourselves in the Ying Sea. Only by depending on the concealment ability of the celestial mountain can we avoid detection by Lin Feng. Lin Feng is very powerful and even controls the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in the Ying Sea. He has the greatest freedom in the Ying Sea, but stopping us wont be easy. As long as we obtain the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, we should be able tost until the Three Mountains of the Ying Sea reveal themselves again. With such a long time, well be able to preserve our vital energy and make further ns as long as we remain prudent. Liang Pan wore a dragon robe and crown on his head. He stood up and said decisively, Hongwu, just focus on recuperating. As Liang Pan stood up, he revealed a different sense about himself. Its as if he was determined to do something. In the next moment, Liang Pan used his mind and caused both the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Tianjing to jerk tremendously at the same time. The tremors seemed to signify an oing apocalypse. The purplish-golden dragons roared in unison at this point. Their mighty aura slowly disappeared at this point and was reced by an intense agitation and brutality. Its as if they were provoked and had erupted in fury. At this point, Tianjing started to copse amidst a sky full of radiances! The formation guarding Tianjing reversed its direction of revolution and copsed along with Tianjing. Its powers condensed and erupted in an instant. They were even greater than they were before. The Draconic Energy started to dissipate, and the dragons started to be destroyed. Vital energy and the essence of the Heavens and Earth were crushed, while void space was converted to nothingness. Even Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhaos eyelids twitched when they saw such a devastating scene. Liang Pan wanted to destroy his own empires capital! This immense power was even greater and more frightening than that of Aniruddhas golden form when he razed himself. The powers of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai surged once again as this frightening force supplemented them. A blinding light was released, and a huge ball of chaos was visible amidst the light. It was extremely unstable and kept on distorting. In the next instant, a huge crack appeared in this ball of chaos. As this crack appeared, an immense force wanted to tear the Greater World into two. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others even had a false sensation that the Divine Lands was shaking. The frightening force had a shocking explosive strength and it resisted the suppression of the Two Elements of Creation Formation and City in the Sky. Before the Higan Golden Bridge arrived, it forcefully tore a hole in the boundaries of void space. It was the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra! Liang Pan started another ritual inside the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. As this ritual was initiated, the hole above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai became bigger and bigger. At the same time, light projections shed inside the pce and white smoke appeared from it. It was the image of Ying Sea. A thick light beam was formed when Tianjing copsed and connected to the hole in void space. Amidst the light beam, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai appeared very slow, but it was actually moving very rapidly. It moved along a tunnel and rose up towards the hole. Zhu Yi stepped on the Higan Golden Bridge and said, Little junior, I shall leave everything here to you. Well meet in the Ying Sea. The Higan Golden Bridge turned into a long bow and followed the Imperial Pce of Emepror Tai into the hole. The Two Elements of Creation made a revolution in void space before turning into a spot of light andnded on the Higan Golden Bridge. Whereas Shi Tianhao nodded his head, Its a pity if such a city is destroyed. As he spoke, the City in the Sky slowly turned into a patch of green light. Amidst the green light, a transparent city that was illusorily formed by radiances appeared and suppressed Tianjing. The uproar in Tianjing was slowly appeased, while the dragons slowly disappeared too. But the disrupted essence and vital energy were being absorbed by the illusory city as they were restoring their bnce. Liang Gan wanted tough and cry at the same time as he watched from afar. The Huangtian Emperor never left empty-handed. Liang Gan shook his head slightly before mustering his energy. He let out a turbid breath but was still unable to calm himself down. After the War of the Two Worlds ended, he left Tianjing with Zhu Yis help. That left Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu helpless. From today onwards, he was going to take charge of Tianjing and the Great Zhou Empire. He would be the new Great Zhou Emperor. Liang Pan would be dethroned, and the entire Divine Lands would be informed. Perhaps some might think that he was unworthy or that he was the puppet of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Some might even point to the fact that his cultivation was too low and couldnt lead the Great Zhou to sess. He might not even be able to resist if Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu attacked. But Liang Gan managed to calm down as he thought of all these. There was a youth in ck beside Liang Gan. His eyes were slightly shut, and a sharp radiance shed across them. But it was calmness andposure most of the time. He was Chu Yang. He smiled, Your Highness...no, Your Majesty, its been awhile. Youre much more glorious than you were in the past. Liang Gan turned his head to look at him. Heughed, Youre the one whos more glorious. Im far from you. I will need you to help me in the future. Will I dare not to help you? Although Im not capable enough, Ill do my best. Chu Yangs current abilities were far superior than most ordinary Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. But his stature was still not mighty enough for a power like the Great Zhou Empire. However, his appearance carried a deeper meaning behind it. It was an attitude by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Liang Gan and Chu Yang both knew this. They looked at each other and smiled. The distant sense between them slowly disappeared. Liang Gan looked at Tianjing, Everythings been decided. Although Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pan escaped, and the final result was an unknown, everyone in the Divine Lands knew that the both of them couldnt enter Tianjing as long as the Celestial Sect of Wonders remained powerful and as long as the situation in the Divine Lands didnt change. They couldnt even get close to the Divine Lands! What was very admirable was that Lin Feng didnt even show himself. He remained on Mount Yujing and didnt make a move at all. His name struck fear into everyones heart, even if he didnt show himself. His Immediate Disciples were strong enough to change the face of the Great Zhou Empire, the third strongest power after the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect! Chapter 1283 - Long-Awaited Matter

Chapter 1283: Long-Awaited Matter

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions News of the battle at the Blizzard County spread far and wide. Zhu Yi destroyed his body and trounced the Great Zhous Marquis of Xuanji Zhu Hongwu. Aniruddhas golden form appeared, but was sacrificed by the Great Zhou Empire to rescue Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels back to Tianjing. After that, Liang Pan used his powers to drag everyone from Tianjing away before destructing the city. He escaped and disappeared to somewhere no one knew. The Celestial Sect of Wonders Yi Zi, Zhu Yi, Huangtian Emperor Shi Tianhao and River Abode Divine Prince Li Yuanfang pursued them, but they also disappeared without a trace. There were rumors that they hadnded in the Ying Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. After that, Liang Pans fourth son, Liang Gan, ascended the throne to be the new Great Zhou Emperor and took charge of Tianjing. Liang Pan became the retired Emperor and the officials in the empire were re-titled. Tianjings formation was rebuilt and many of the other Great Zhou subjects were moved into Tianjing. After the formation was rebuilt, the purplish-golden Draconic Energy gathered above the Great Zhou territories once again, above Tianjing. Liang Gan didnt seem to be worried that Liang Pan would summon the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to snatch the Draconic Energy. If he really did that, Liang Gan was bound to lose to him. But this would reveal Liang Pans location. This was why Liang Gan didnt seem to be afraid. To him, the most important thing was to ensure that this period of ascension went on smoothly. Besides this, he also had to build up rtions with the Great Qin Empire. Without the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Immortal Dragon City, the Great Qin Empire couldnt snatch the Great Zhous Draconic Energy unless they devoured all of Great Zhous territories. While they had the power to do so now, Chu Yangs appearance in Tianjing revealed the Celestial Sect of Wonders attitude. Chu Yang was an Ethereal Mountain Sect disciple and not part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But the Ethereal Mountain Sect had longmitted themselves to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They were almost like a branch of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After the Ethereal Mountain Sects final decision during the Anti-Celestial Sect War and their impressive performances thereafter, the Celestial Sect of Wonders treated them very well too. Not only were they rewarded in terms of protection and given valuable resources, the Celestial Sect of Wonders also sent people to test the outstanding sessors of the Ethereal Mountain Sect from time to time. If they were outstanding enough, they could be awarded the opportunity to learn under the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While they might not inherit the mantras of the Celestial Sect, they were still already in a very privileged position. Everyone in the Divine Lands was envious because of this treatment they received. This also further proved that the Ethereal Mountain Sect was amitted follower of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Chu Yang entered Tianjing instead of Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples. On one hand, this showed the Celestial Sect of Wonders unwillingness to interfere in the Great Zhous internal affairs. On another hand, it also showed their support for Liang Gan as the new Great Zhou Emperor. In this way, the Great Zhou Empire would not be destroyed. But it would still depend on Liang Gan and the new Great Zhou Empire officials abilities to pacify Shi Zongtang and the Great Qin Empire; they had to negotiate and try to bnce the might of the Great Zhou Empire. Even Chu Yang didnt interfere in the negotiations as he entered Tianjing. Even if he was supposed to help Liang Gan and increase the Ethereal Mountain Sects influence in the Great Zhou Empire, it was only going to happen after matters had been settled. It was no longer the same now. This was his decision. Firstly, he took into ount the rtionship between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Ethereal Mountain Sect. Any rtionship between the Ethereal Mountain Sect and other powers were less important. Liang Gan was also clearly aware of this. Thats why he didnt mind that Chu Yang didnt contribute as of yet. To him, Chu Yangs appearance demonstrated the Celestial Sect of Wonders attitude, which was already enough for him. Liang Jingcheng and the Frontier Galleon, who were suppressed by Yue Hongyan and the Saros Magical Tree at the Blizzard County, managed to escape when Yue Hongyan and the Saros Magical Tree protected Zhu Yi as he cultivated his virtual entity. However, they returned to Tianjing and Liang Jingcheng submitted to Liang Gan even though his cultivation was higher. He became Liang Gans subject and the Frontier Galleon was offered to the Great Zhous royal family. This enabled the Great Zhou Empire to retain some of its vital energy. The Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt exactly monitor how the Great Zhou and Great Qin interacted, how the Great Zhou and other powers got along or how much profits they had to ede. They only had one requirement of the Great Zhou Empire C rebuild the Arctic State. Lin Feng sat on Mount Yujing above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He was calm as he looked in the eastern direction. He sat there without doing anything, since his disciples managed everything for him. This was something that he had been anticipating for a long time. Although he was still far off from dominating the world, this was still a minor experiment that left him pleased. Lin Fengs onlyment for Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pan, who escaped to the Ying Sea, was that they had chosen the wrong ce to abscond to. Even going to the Void Battleground was better than proceeding to the Ying Sea. Even with Lin Fengs current cultivation, it wasnt easy for him to locate anyone in the Void Sea. Of course, Lin Feng, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others would naturally formte a n to stop Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu even if they wanted to escape to the Void Sea. It was very difficult to locate anyone once they entered the Void Sea. But with a foolproof n and sufficient preparations, it was still possible to stop the other party from entering the Void Sea. However, Lin Feng knew that Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were almost unlikely to enter the Void Sea after he learnt that Zhu Hongwu had revealed the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. There was no free lunch in the world. Lin Feng knew clearly after he saw the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light that the Great Void Sect might be secretly helping the Great Zhou Empire. But it was almost impossible for them to make a move on their own at this period of time. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu would walk down the Emperor of the Deads path if they entered the Void Sea. It meant that they had to conceal themselves and wait for the proper opportunity before they could strike again. But this might not be what the Great Void Sect wanted to see. If they hid in the Void Battleground, it might be difficult for Lin Feng to seek them out. But this would also make it tedious for the Great Void Sect to settle scores with them too. However, offending both the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect would make them scums just like the Emperor of the Dead. Almost everyone woulde for them. It would be too difficult for them to rise again if that happened. Moreover, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu would be unable to swallow such a bitter pill, given their characters. Ones personality decided his destiny. Sometimes, this was true. If they really had no other way out, then so be it. But Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu might have left backup ns since they possessed the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain before. These backup ns might enable them to find the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain again. The Ying Sea was shook repeatedly because of the powers of the Death Sea and the Heaven-Destroying Sword. This caused unprecedented transformations. Lin Feng could sense this too. How could he not know what Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu was plotting as he saw them absconding to the Ying Sea? The Ying Sea was covered in white clouds at this point. Suddenly, radiances shed and 2 celestial mountains appeared together. One of them had a circumference of 4000 miles. It was covered by a huge formation. As space distorted, this formation appeared to be giant tiles that had been fixed together. The formation concealed the celestial mountain, but the spiritual spring of the celestial mountain could be subtly seen from the outside. This was the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, one of the Three Celestial Mountains of the Ying Sea. On the main peak of the celestial mountain, there was a tall figure standing. The figure had an appearance that resembled Lin Feng. He seemed to possess an immense strength. He was Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. The other celestial mountain had a circumference of 5000 miles. It was surrounded by a deep blue sea and there was a pavilion erected on the celestial mountain. Clear air could e seen surging out of the mountains, which were covered by radiances. This was the Peni Celestial Mountain, another one of the Three Celestial Mountains of the Ying Sea. Everyone knew that the Yingzhou Celestial Mountainnded in Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders hands after the Scramble for the Ying Sea. Whereas the Great Zhou Empire lost the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain as Lin Feng used the Peni Celestial Mountain to strike it. Both parties retreated after that. Thats why everyone reckoned that the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and Peni Celestial Mountain were without an owner. Only Lin Feng controlled the Yingzhou Celestial Mountin. Those who knew the secret of the Peni Celestial Mountain were only Lin Feng and a few of his disciples. Many of the junior disciples and sect guardians were even unaware. In the pavilion on the Peni Celestial Mountain, a giant that was over 9 foot tall sat cross-legged. It was the Nine Qi Avatar that Lin Feng cultivated using the clear air on the Peni Celestial Mountains. The expression of the Nine Qi Avatar was very calm. Its gaze moved suddenly, It seems like theres really a way of finding the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. He smiled, Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu, your idea is there. But the problem is that the both of you possess too little intelligence. On Mount Yujing, Lin Fengs original body also smiled and shook his head. After that, he entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Lin Fengs finger pointed in void space as he sat within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. A Taiji Diagram that was a mix of ck and white appeared in front of him. In that Taiji Diagram, there was a human figure seated. The figure wore purple and had long flowing hair. He had the appearance of Lin Feng. Following that, more and more ck and white Taiji Diagrams appeared. Lin Fengs illusory projection sat in the center of these Taiji Diagrams. Many Taiji Diagrams revolved around Lin Feng. Lin Feng shut his eyes and meditated himself. As time passed, these Taiji Diagrams all disappeared. Only one Taiji Diagram above Lin Fengs head started to take form. ck and white were separated very clearly, as if they were exining the countless miraculous concepts of the universe. Lin Feng opened his eyes slowly at this point. He lifted his head to look at the Taiji Diagram. He thought for a long time without speaking. A huge figure with a silvery, scaly armor and a pair of horns appeared in front of him suddenly. The huge figure was the Thunder Dragon Avatar in its human form. The Thunder Dragon Avatar let out a roar and revealed its true form. It turned into a silvery white thunder dragon. This dragon faced Lin Feng and didnt speak. Time passed slowly as Lin Feng cultivated. The Greater World outside started to change slowly. But outside of the Ying Sea, things had settled down in the Great Zhou Empire. The Arctic State was rebuilding. Its just that the Arctic State underwent a massacre then and its vital energy was greatly hurt. Rebuilding the state required a long time and couldnt be rushed. Chapter 1284 - I’m Contented If We Have Successors

Chapter 1284: Im Contented If We Have Sessors

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A new city was being constructed at the foot of Mount Lan, which would be the capital of the re-established Arctic State. On one side at the top of Mount Lun, there was a cultivation hall that was being set up too. The person setting up this cultivation hall was ady who wore a purple robe. Beside her, there was a youth with a medium build who was conversing leisurely with a few people beside him. These few people werentrades, but representatives from different camps C Great Zhou Empire, Great Qin Empire and Royal House of the Northern Tribes. The representative from the Great Zhou Empire was a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster, who was very low-profile. He allowed the Great Qin Empires Vivant Joy Holy Man take the lead, while the representative from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes was also an Advanced Nascent Soul Stage Martial Way cultivator. Their masteries were above the youth in front of them and thedy in purple. But none of them dared to underestimate these two juniors who werent even at their ages yet. This was especially so for the youth. Besides the Vivant Joy Holy Man, the two other Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters had no confidence in winning him if they tried to fight him. Even the Vivant Joy Holy Man watched him with a look of approval, Does this mean the Martial Celestial Masters alternative residence will be constructed over here? That youth was the Martial Celestial Master Yue Hongyans First Disciple, Zhao Huan. He wasnt submissive, and his tone of voice carried respect for the elders, Yes, this was what Master had in mine from the start. The Vivant Joy Holy Man, Great Zhou and Royal House representatives nodded their heads when they heard his words. This was also expected. Yue Hongyans background was no longer a secret. As an Arctic State orphan, it was natural that she had to watch over the re-establishment of the state. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others even had a brief understanding of Zhao Huans background. They knew that he was from the Arctic State like Yue Hongyan. To the both of them, the Arctic State meant a lot more than what others thought. Although Mount Lan wasnt really a holy ground for cultivation or and of fortune, it wasnt surprising for Yue Hongyan to set up her alternative residence over here. However, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others were bothered by this. This was self-exnatory for the Great Zhou Empire. Although Liang Gan maintained a friendly rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders after he ascended the throne, the enmity between the Great Zhou and Arctic State couldnt be removed in such a short period of time. The Arctic States rise was inevitable with the Celestial Sect of Wonders backing them. Although it couldnt match up to the Great Zhou, Great Qin or the Royal House in the short term, the Great Zhou Empire had reasons to be worried of its future prospects. While the higher-level officials in the Great Zhou could maintain their reasoning and clear headedness following Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus fall from grace, the ordinary subjects were unlikely to be appeased anytime soon. Any conflict would not be a good thing for the Great Zhou right now, even if Yue Hongyan and Zhao Huan were logical individuals. While the Great Qin Empire and Royal House of the Northern Tribes shared a close rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was still imperative for them to consider many things following the re-establishment of the Arctic State. This was to prevent them from being caught unaware. Zhao Huan could tell what the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others were thinking, but he didnt reveal it. He just continued to say, After Master returns from the Ying Sea, he will retreat into closed-door cultivation. When shes not around, Ill be the one to take care of things here. I hope all of you can offer me guidance. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others acknowledged his humble request and became more rxed. Zhao Huans words signified the Celestial Sect of Wonders attitude. Neither Yue Hongyan nor the Celestial Sect of Wonders were interested in interfering in the internal affairs of the Arctic State. They didnt have the intention of helping the Arctic State to expand either. The Royal House Advanced Nascent Soul Stage Martial Way cultivator said, Tian Jing Master, Tian Ning Master, your words are too serious. Well try our best to help in any area that we can. Zhao Huan smiled and nodded his head, I shall thank you beforehand then. Thedy in purple beside him was his junior. She was one of the most outstanding Sessive Disciples in the Blizzard Valley, Ke Jing. She felt that she had broken through her bottleneck after intense training during the end of the War of the Two Worlds. She returned to the mountains to retreat and meditate, and finally managed to ovee the Void Lightning Tribtions recently. She formed her Nascent Soul and advanced to the Nascent Soul Stage. Ke Jing also thanked the Royal House Martial Way cultivator, while she continued to work with her hands. Streaks of purple gas descended and moved the mountain rocks. She tried to build a residence while maintaining the original look of Mount Lan. This was going to be her masters residence in the future. But Ke Jing was only in the preliminary stage of construction. She had to wait for Yue Hongyan to return from the Ying Sea to oversee the proper arrangements personally. She would likely invite Li Yuanfang over to set up a formation for her. As Zhao Huan, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others conversed with one another, there were several people behind them. They were all Blizzard Valley disciples, who were either second-generation or third-generation Sessive Disciples. One of them was a tall and huge youth with a squarish face, thick brows, huge eyes and charming looks. He seemed very forthright, and his gaze was filled with resilience andposure. His expression didnt change as hemunicated with someone beside him, Junior Qin, why are you staring at that Aurous Core Stage cultivator from the Great Qin Empire? Although Zhao Huan and Ke Jing were both Nascent Soul Stage cultivators, they wouldnt dare to eavesdrop on the private conversations between the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples in front of the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the other elders who were of higher masteries than them. The person who was asked the question was stunned. He replied honestly after remaining silent for a moment, Senior Guo, I dont like that person. The squarish face youth asked, Why not? Ive met him previously. I identally eavesdropped on his private conversation with others and heard him defaming Master and the Blizzard Valley. The other person responded, He thought I couldnt hear him, but didnt know that I could hear what he said without trying intentionally. The squarish face youth who was addressed as Senior Guo turned his head to look at him, Oh, what did he say? The other person creased his brows, He said that the Blizzard Valley is worse among the 8 lineages in the Celestial Sect and reckons that Master is the least outstanding among the second-generation First Disciples. He alsomented that Elder Ke is too ordinary. The squarish face youths expression didnt change and he said slowly, If hes expressing his opinions privately, we dont have to bother about him. The other person was slightly stunned, Senior Guo... The squarish face youth answered, Just focus on your cultivation and improve yourself. The truth will trump everything else. Well have the chance to prove ourselves, and the rumors will be debunked naturally. If the other party persists in his words, hes the shortsighted one. The other person was a little unconvinced and pursed his lips. Senior Guo continued with, If the other party defames us in our face, has the intention to damage the sects reputation or has any evil schemes in mind, well not let him off easily. Hell experience for himself whether our Blizzard Valleys lineage is really that weak. But before this, weve to remain calm andposed. We shall not be easily influenced by others words. Senior Guo turned to look at his junior and smiled, What do you think? We both know that rumors that dont represent the truth are ridiculous. Just take it as a joke. Why do we have to be crossed? At this point, Zhao Huanmunicated with the both of them and said, Zonghuang is right. Pengan, you still need some training. Both the squarish face youth and the other disciple acknowledged Zhao Huans guidance. Zhao Huan didnt want to eavesdrop on their conversation, but he had to ensure that their internal conversation didnt involve anything controversial in front of the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others. He wouldnt be bothered if the content was harmless. But if there were some sensitive words, he had to take precaution. However, he smiled after that, But his appraisal of me is not exactly wrong. Im inferior to Junior Tang, Junior Han, Junior Zhou and the others in terms of my talent and live experience. The disciple with the surname Qin lowered his head, but the squarish face youth appeared very resilient and said, Master... Zhao Huan stopped him and chortled, Its nothing. The second-generation First Disciples are all better than. This is also not a secret in the sect. My talent is not really very outstanding aspared to them. The only thing that I can show for is my hard work in cultivation. But they may not be less hardworking than me in terms of cultivation in either. I dont really have an aspect that Im particrly outstanding in. Ones not afraid of others having greater talent than him, but afraid if someone else with greater talent was more hardworking. Zhao Huan didnt mind exposing his shorings in front of his own disciples. The two of them didnt seem surprised either, but they turned serious. Im fully aware of my situation. Im not afraid of being inferior to my ownrades, but Ive to live up to the names of Grandmaster, Master and our other elders when I step out of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Zhao Huan said, Im not a piece of jade. Im just an ordinary rock that can be found everywhere. However, Ill strive to toughen myself up and be a solid, foundation rock. I will do my best and not be a blemish of the sect. As long as I can contribute to the development of the sect, Im contented. He didnt turn back and even continued to converse with the Vivant Joy Holy Man. However, he didnt stopmunicating with his two disciples, At least Ive nurtured the both of you and didnt waste your talents or disappoint the elders expectations. Im already very proud. Even if Im ordinary, the both of you can still surpass me. Its enough if the sect continues to have brilliant sessors. The two disciples lowered their heads slightly behind him, Well remember Masters advice. The squarish face youth was filled with gusto and his gaze became very resolute. Ke Jings vision swept across and she saw him. A smile formed lightly on her lips. This youth entered the sect slightlyte and retreated into cultivation to form his Aurous Core during the War of the Two Worlds, thus he didnt participate in the war. Although he did earn a slight reputation for himself, he couldntpare to Meng Honglou, Lian Huashao, Ye Xinhui, Chen Fangge, Shi Yang and the others who shone during the War of the Two Worlds. But he was highly rated in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His name was Guo Zonghuang and his Daoist name was Yuan Zhen. He was the Blizzard Valleys third-generation First Disciple. His speed of cultivation was the fastest among the Celestial Sect of Wonders third-generation disciples. His skills were the best among those in the same level. Chapter 1285 - Attack on Arctic State

Chapter 1285: Attack on Arctic State

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhao Huan had always been very assured of Guo Zonghuang, and he also believed in his bright future. He continued to focus on conversing with the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others after giving his disciples a little more advice. His gaze also swept across the view of the Arctic State at the same time. He had never seen such a view before, but his parents and people around him often described the Arctic States view and culture to him when he was growing up. They described the past glory of the Arctic State to him, before it was desecrated under the hands of the Great Zhou Empire. Although everything seemed surreal to him, Zhao Huan still remembered everything clearly in his heart. He couldnt forget them. When the Covenant of Liefeng was destroyed by Zhang Lie and Zhao Huans parents were killed, the view of the Arctic State became clearer and clearer in his mind. All these years, Zhao Huan did venture into the Arctic States past territory, but they had already be the Great Zhous Blizzard County. It didnt feel like now C a sense of his hometown. Zhao Huan felt especially relieved after relocating his parents cenotaphs to the foot of Mount Lan. It was a magical feeling. Zhao Huan looked at the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator from the Great Zhou Empire ad said, Weve had some conflicts over this period of time, but I hope that we can work to resolve them. The Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster nodded his head, This is not a problem. Besides meeting Zhao Huan on this trip to the Blizzard County, another of his mission given by Liang Gan was to deal with the Great Zhou cultivators that shed with the Arctic State and Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators. The Great Zhous troops retreated, and the Arctic State was rebuilt. In the short term, there were still some loose ends to take care of. After all, both parties shared a horrendous rtionship before this and there was still a great deal of enmity that existed. In addition, thend to be handed and taken over between the Great Zhou and Arctic State was quite substantial in size, which would require some time. Liang Gan just ascended the throne and Liang Jingcheng as well as the Frontier Galleon submitted to him. If Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu didnt return to the Divine Lands, his throne would be very stable. However, he needed some time if he wanted the entire Great Zhou under his control and to appease the local forces that had turned impatient because of the sudden changes. These local forcesmunicated with one another in secret and harbored some of the Great Zhou cultivators that retreated from the Arctic State. The re-establishment of the Arctic State also caused the benefits of some to be affected negatively. They might not dare to sh head-on with the Arctic State, since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was backing them. However, they supported some minor revolts secretly. At the border between the Great Zhou Empire and the Arctic State, criminal activities that were usually rare started to be rifer. Things appeared to reverse now. In the past, the Covenant of Liefeng and other smaller organizations liked to cause trouble and revolt near the Great Zhou borders. But now, it was the turn of the Great Zhou cultivators. Liang Gan wouldnt ignore this matter naturally. He was begging for this opportunity. The shortsighted behavior of the other party gave him a starting point to deal with the local forces. The Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster from the Great Zhou Empire came here for this reason apart from meeting Zhao Huan. He would deal whatever he needed to deal with and take care of an unyielding individuals who resisted. The Great Qin Empires Vivant Joy Holy Man and Royal Houses Advanced Nascent Soul Stage cultivator didnt really react to this. However, both Zhao Huan and the Great Zhou cultivators knew that the Great Qin and Royal House would try to support and garner the support of this local forces for their own convenience. Their purpose was to cause uncertainty under Liang Gans rule. This was verymon between all 3 parties and even moremon between the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empires. Although both parties had switched their directions towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it didnt mean that they shared a close rtionship. Besides thepetition that naturally existed between both parties, the past enmity didnt just disappear following Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus downfall. Liang Gan might be new to the throne, had to clean up Liang Pans mess and even had to offer some reparations to the Great Qin, but it didnt mean that he was willing to lower his head to the Great Qin Empire. Even while the matter from the War of the Two Worlds had concluded, both parties would still continue topete with each other. This was inevitable when there were two great empires existing in the same era. However, their conflict would remain behind the scenes as of now. Thats because they both shared the same problem C the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Although the Royal House couldnt challenge them in the past, they had risen so much that they were nowparable in terms of strength. During the War of the Two Worlds, the Great Qin Empire suffered greatly. This wasnt just a great damage of their vital energy. They were almost exterminated from the Divine Lands. Following the previous battle, the Great Zhou Empire also became much weaker after Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu absconded with the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Great Heavenly Wheels. The Royal House of the Northern Tries took control of the Heaven Lake Sects territories, benefited greatly after the Anti-Celestial Sect War and harvested lots of rewards from the War of the Two Worlds. All these enabled their power to rise and be a formidable strength in the Divine Lands. The Great Qin Empire and Great Zhou Empire now had to ord the due respect and attention to the Royal House of the Northern Tribes now. The Royal House also shared a closer rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders than both empires with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had already expressed their attitude through the various details previously. They wouldnt interfere in the internal development of the Great Zhou, Great Qin and Royal House. This added a lot of considerations for both the empires as they were on their guards. Moreover, there was even news that suggested Emperor Gus descendants that had re-appeared were about to return to the Divine Lands. The Emperor Gus lineage was much more powerful than the Great Qin, Great Zhou and Royal House. If they gained the Celestial Sect of Wonders support and returned to the Divine Lands, it would not be a good thing for all 3 parties. This was also what sparked a gradual return to peace in the situation of the divine Lands. Of course, this didnt affect the behind-the-scenes fighting between these 3 parties. Zhao Huan creased his brows as he conversed with the Great Zhou cultivator, while that Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters expression also changed slightly. The both of them received news at the same time that Great Zhou cultivators had caused trouble once again. This time, the cultivators that caused trouble werent of low masteries too. There were even some Nascent Soul Stage cultivators involved. The situation was very dire. The Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster turned dismal. In Tianjing, Nascent Soul Stage cultivators were nothing much. But along the borders, their strength couldnt be ignored. His face was lost as they started to cause trouble along the borders. I will go and settle the matter before giving everyone an exnation. The Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster said in a deep voice. After Zhao Huan and Ke Jing looked at each other, they both nodded their heads slightly. Zhao Huan turned to his side slightly and said to Guo Zonghuang beside him, Zonghuang, some of you can follow Grandmaster Huang Yang. Take it as a training experience. Guo Zonghuang nodded his head and answered, Yes, Master. After he finished speaking, he moved out with a few Blizzard Valley disciples. Grandmaster Huang Yang didnt have any objections to this. They werent offended either. They only said, Lets go then. Some of the Great Zhou cultivators remained where they were, while Grandmaster Huang Yang dragged a part of them before breaking void space and flying into the distance. A radiance shed above Guo Zonghuang and a crown shone brightly. The crown shot out two void projections. One of the void projection appeared very saintly, while the other void projection appeared evil and domineering. The two projectionsbined together and formed an intense ripple of strength. Void space was about to be torn apart. It was the Nascent Soul Stage magic item, the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons. After establishing Guo Zonghuangs identity as a third-generation First Disciple, this Golden Crown of Angels and Demons and another Aurous Core Stage magic item, the Ancient Jade Armor, were given to Guo Zonghuang. Zhao Huan retained the Heavenly Fury Spear and Devil Protective Seal that Zhu Yi gave to him. While Guo Zonghuang was a Beginner Aurous Core Stage cultivator, summoning the power of the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons enabled him to break apart void space and lead hisrades in the direction that Grandmaster Huang Yang flew towards. They proceeded quickly and came to a mountain valley where the border between the Arctic State and Great Zhou Empire was. This was a route that needed to be cross in order to move between the Arctic State and Great Zhou Empire. Formations would be set up at checkpoints along the route to protect those who were crossing the border. Many ordinary people and cultivators often rested at this mountain valley. Although Aurous Core Stage cultivators couldnt break open and traverse across void space, they could still walk on air. If they wanted to stop temporarily, they would choose such ces with formations erected for protection. This ce was also like a marketce. It bustled with people and many people would even engage in trade over here. However, the formation that engulfed the mountain valley had beenpletely destroyed now. The mountain valley was also in bad shape. The survivors were shaken and there was even a body on the valley. Guo Zonghuang furrowed his brows as he took a look at the mountain valley. It was the corpse of an Aurous Core Stage cultivator. He even knew this Aurous Core Stage cultivator. He was from the Arctic State and went into hiding in the past as the Great Zhou Empire was after his life. After he learnt of Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus downfall as well as the re-establishment of the Arctic State, he returned to his hometown. He even came to find Zhao Huan. While he was much older than Zhao Huan, he was very respectful and grateful towards Zhao Huan. Guo Zonghuang was present when they met. Besides this Aurous Core Stage cultivator, there were other victims in the mountain valley. After questioning a few survivors, Guo Zonghuang realized that all the victims were Arctic State cultivators. Grandmaster Huang Yangs expression turned serious too. He sped his hands to form a seal that transformed repeatedly. A yellow projection appeared and gathered the spiritual energy in void space. In the next moment, Grandmaster Huang Yang pointed with his finger and a yellow spiritual light flew into the distance and pointed in a certain direction. Guo Zonghuang and Grandmaster Huang Yang didnt even utter a word as they followed the spiritual light. Chapter 1286 - Other Schemes

Chapter 1286: Other Schemes

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Guo Zonghuang and Grandmaster Huang Yang followed the clues and managed to locate the escaping cultivator. Although he was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, he couldnt match up to an experienced Advanced Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster Huang Yang. They were stopped by Grandmaster Huang Yang, while Guo Zonghuang summoned the powers of the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons to catch up with them. Grandmaster Huang Yang roared furiously, and a beam of yellow light appeared in the sky. As the light shed, a huge yellow cottonwood tree appeared before it crashed down towards the escaping cultivator. The yellow cottonwood tree didnt seem very mighty, but it seemed to engulf the entire void space as it crashed down. This left no route for the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator to escape. He could only stop in his tracks and sped his hands together. Streaks of green light flew into mid-air and chopped the yellow cottonwood tree. But the green lights couldnt fully chop the yellow cottonwood tree. While they did slow down the descent of the tree, they didnt manage to stop it from crashing down. The Nascent Soul Stage cultivator shrugged his sleeves and released a few Aurous Core Stage cultivators that he had absconded with. Grandmaster Huang Yang groaned and released some of his subordinates to tackle the Aurous Core Stage cultivators. They encircled the Aurous Core Stage cultivators and prevented all of them from scaping. Guo Zonghuang and the other Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples stood at one side. They didnt advance forward and only watched as Grandmaster Huang Yang and the Great Zhou cultivators under him take down the felonies. But at this point, the surrounding spiritual energy started to circte and huge changes urred. Streaks of white light shot into the sky and filled void space. In an instant, the white lights covered Grandmaster Huang Yang, Guo Zonghuang and the others. The view in front of everyone seemed to change and they appeared to have been trapped amidst ayer of dense fog. Both Grandmaster Huang Yang and Guo Zonghuang furrowed their brows, Is this an intentional ambush? Guo Zonghuang looked around him and saw that everything was white. He seemed to have lost track of everyone around him. He couldnt see or hear anyone. Its as if he was the only who existed. At this point, Guo Zonghuangs spiritual altar and sea of awareness started to tremor. He felt someone inching closer to him from behind. Guo Zonghuang shouted and his figure shed before he disappeared from where he was. The person who tried to ambush him from the back was an Aurous Core Stage cultivator who hid himself within the fog. He exploited the opportunity to kill Guo Zonghuang, but his target disappeared right in front of him. This left him in shock. Not only did his opponent discover his presence, he even lost his target. He immediately retreated back into the fog. But before he could fully do so, a palm had already appeared in front of him and pped his face! The fog around the Aurous Core Stage cultivator scattered as this palm struck. The fog couldnt protect him any longer. He wanted to dodge, but he only felt as if the Heavens was copsing. A huge figure increased even greater in size, making him seem like a divine being that hade to the mortal world. The Aurous Core Stage cultivator was pped in the forehead by Guo Zonghuang as a piak sound was heard. Guo Zonghuangs expression didnt change and he looked at the surrounding fog. After that, he retrieved a treasure pearl and released it into mid-air. The pearl started to sh with a gentle glow. This gentle glow spread like moving clouds. After it contacted theyer of fog, theybined together before disappearing. This was a Nascent Soul Stage magic item that Guo Zonghung received after he was given the title of the Blizzard Valleys third-generation First Disciple, the Virtual Cloud Pearl. This wasnt the work of Zhao Huan. It was cultivated by Li Xingfei from the Forest Abode, and Wang Lin even offered some of his input. It was very magical and could ovee many illusory images and projections. After verifying the effects of the formation that trapped him and the rest, Guo Zonghuang retrieved this magic item and enabled himself to break free from the entrapment. Guo Zonghuang advanced with the Virtual Cloud Pearl with him, into the center of the formation. The fog couldnt get close to Guo Zonghuang with the Virtual Cloud Pearl protecting him. The formation also circted at a slower speed because of the Virtual Cloud Pearls influence. Guo Zonghuangs gaze shed and he felt an undtion of powers in front of him. He overcame the illusions and continued to proceed forward. The fog scattered and revealed Grandmaster Huang Yang. Besides the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator from before, there was another Nascent Soul Stage cultivator present. They were attacking Grandmaster Huang Yang together. Grandmaster Huang Yang nodded his head at Guo Zonghuang as he saw him without saying anything. Without the formation restricting him, his powers were able to be used more freely. He unleashed his Cosmic Form and repressed the opponents even though he was outnumbered. Streaks of yellow glow shed across void space, resembling fallen leaves. These leaves cut those two Nascent Soul Stage cultivators and left them injury-stricken. Guo Zonghuang pointed his finger at the Virtual Cloud Pearl and the pearl shot out a streak of radiance that resembled white clouds. It was like a path, which Guo Zonghuang ascended. He flew along the path rapidly after ascending it. The fog in front of him scattered and a human figure appeared in front of him suddenly. The figure turned around and seemed surprised. It was an elder who seemed extraordinary. His hair was neat, and his powers shook void space. He had a mastery in the Beginner Nascent Soul Stage. He was dragging an unstable ball of gas in his hands, which was a small world created using his powers. It had just taken form. The small world had a youth in the Advanced Foundation Establishment Stage. He was Guo Zonghuangs junior and a disciple under Zhao Huan. His name was Qin Pengan. Guo Zonghuang rushed forward with big steps as he saw this scene. He dashed towards the elder. The Golden Crown of Angels and Demons appeared above his head once again. Immense powers were supplemented onto him and he donned a piece of cloak over his purple costume. The cloak shone with a chaotic radiance, and streaks of flowing lights surged from it. This was another Nascent Soul Stage magic item that was given to Guo Zonghuang. It was called the Celestial Cloak. Guo Zonghuangs powers were enhanced with the help of two Nascent Soul Stage magic items. He burst with energy and his huge figure grew in size. He broke through void space and came before the elder. The Celestial Cloak unleashed its effects and made him even quicker than the elder who wanted to retreat. Guo Zonghuangs entire body was like a cauldron C he burst with so much energy that his body heated up very quickly. From the moment he took his step, his right palm had already been struck out. When his palm had gained full momentum, his entire person was already in front of the elder. This is an Aurous Core Stage cultivator?! The elder wanted to capture Guo Zonghuang too, but changed his mind after he saw the Golden Crown of Angels and Demons as well as the Celestial Cloak. He shouted, Do you want him to die? But before he even finished shouting, Guo Zonghuang had also unleashed his left palm without any reservations and without any regards for his own defense and safety. While his left and right palm werent in synced with each other, they formed abined palm attack. The elder only sensed that the Heavens and Earth was flipped at this point. The Heavens was about to copsed while the Earth was about to be flipped above him. This sensation didnt just ur once. Guo Zonghuang struck out both his palms and flipped the Heavens and Earth once. But after this first round of flipping, a second round seemed to arrive almost immediately. The third, fourth time would follow, and this continued on and on! The brutal force even interfered with the elders cirction of powers. He discovered that he needed to adapt fully. If he wanted to kill Qin Pengan, it was easy. However, it wouldnt be simple for him to deal with Guo Zonghuangs palm. Guo Zonghuang wasnt afraid of formations or illusions. If he was harmed by Guo Zonghuangs palms and allowed Guo Zonghuang to get close to him, his attacking momentum was bound to copse. As a Beginner Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, he might perish in the hands of an Aurous Core Stage cultivator! The elder snorted. As he grabbed hold onto the small world with one hand, he drew 3 circles in void space using the other hand. This was an attempt to weaken Guo Zonghuangs palm attack. Who knew that Guo Zonghuangs cloak shone suddenly and his powers increased yet another bound. His footsteps changed suddenly, and he slid his bodyterally. After that, his palms mimicked a throwing action, as if he was flinging knives out. Stop now! A loud rumbling thunder seemed to have resonated. As Guo Zonghuang shouted, his right hand crossed the small world in the elders hand and he broke the world apart. Qin Pengan managed to see the outside world and cheered, Senior Guo! Guo Zonghuangs brutal right hand seemed to turn gentle instantly. He saved Qin Pengan, whose powers were restricted. At the same time, he struck out his left palm once again towards the furious elder. As his energy surged, Guo Zonghuangs dominant palm strike collided with the elders attack. Both parties were forced back by the impact of their collision. Guo Zonghuang protected his own junior and continued to stare at the elder. He bellowed, Well fight properly now. The elder had already calmed down now. He looked at Guo Zonghuangs gaze and became extremely serious, Hes in the Aurous Core Stage. Even if he has a Nascent Soul Stage magic item with him, his mastery is still a little... After witnessing the difference between Guo Zonghuangs double palm strike and single palm strike, the elder felt no sense of confidence in his heart. Guo Zonghuang said, When our sect was first established, my Senior Granduncles and Junior Granduncle were only in the Aurous Core Stage and they only had a Nascent Soul Stage magic item with them. They met a Beginner Nascent Soul Stage cultivator like you. Im not as talented as them, but I dont dare to tarnish the reputation of our sect. Now that my junior is not in your hands, I dont have to save anyone, and your hands are freed, we can finally spar properly to see whos better. Qin Pengan shouted at this point, Senior Guo, they have other schemes! Oh? Guo Zonghuangs gaze turned skeptical and he stared at the elder facing him. The elder only felt as if Guo Zonghuang was bing more and more of an eyesore to him. Chapter 1287 - Target: Celestial Sect of Wonders’ Lineal Mantra!

Chapter 1287: Target: Celestial Sect of Wonders Lineal Mantra!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Guo Zonghuangs huge figure stepped on void space and he stood his ground with pride. His eyes sparkled like electricity as he stared at the elder. Qin Pengan said, Senior Guo, he revealed his evil scheme when he tried to capture me just now. They want to steal our sects foundational mantra, the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue! Guo Zonghuang turned infuriated as he heard Qin Pengans words. His gaze became piercing. While he didnt make a move yet, his energy was already bursting, and the undtions of his powers became extremely ferocious. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples were already widely recognized to be beyond their peers in the same level in terms of cultivation speed. This wasnt just a reputation that Lin Feng built on his own. In the entire journey, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest of the first-generation disciples, Tang Jun, Han Yang, Zhou Yuncong and the rest of the second-generation disciples as well as Guo Zonghuang and the rest of the third-generation disciples built this reputation up together. The Great Void Sects mantras had always been known to be the most outstanding in the Divine Lands, but even they had to admit their inferiority in front of the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantras. Since a long time ago, there had been people in the Divine Lands who tried to steal the Celestial Sect of Wonders orthodox lineal mantras. But there existed a problem. Non-Sessive Disciples couldnt learn the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, while Sessive Disciples cultivated the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues step-by-step. They didnt cultivate everything at one shot. This wasnt just a situation peculiar to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. This was how most other sects operated. If someone tried to capture junior disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders that were below the Advanced Aurous Core Stage, they could only obtain the first chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue, the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. While obtaining the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was very valuable, it would also incur the Celestial Sect of Wonders wrath. The perpetrators would then be inflicted with serious punishment by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. While the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams was good, one still had to have a life in order to enjoy its contents. One might even want to go one level higher and capture Celestial Sect disciples of higher masteries and who possessed the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. The first problem he might encounter was the pure difficulty in capturing such disciples, since their masteries were higher. The second problem was that these disciples were usually left with seals and markings that Lin Feng created specially for them. Capturing them would most certainly rm Lin Feng himself. When the Golden Cicada Master captured Zhou Yuncong in the past, Lin Feng chased him across the entire Barren Expanses. The existence of such a precedent would likely deter anyone with the intention of capturing Celestial Sect disciples who might potentially be marked. As for Lin Fengs Immortal Soul Stage Immediate Disciples, it was even more out of the question. When it came to the lower-level disciples, they were unlikely to be marked by Lin Feng. Rather, it was Xiao Yan and the rest who were responsible for them. Even so, they were characters that shouldnt be messed with easily. Not only could these seals and markings point out ones urate location, it could also prevent the hostiles from making any progress in intruding into the captured disciples soul. With Xiao Yan and the others current masteries, Vipralopa Stage cultivators would be needed to ovee the seals and markings. At the very least, the other party had to be of the same masteries as them. If Lin Feng was the one who ced the seals and markings himself, even Vipralopa Stage cultivators would not be able to ovee them. Its very rare to have anyone in the Divine Lands who could ovee these markings. Furthermore, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would knock on their doors the moment they attempted anything furtive. Without the entire lineal mantra, no outsiders could possibly supersede the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators. They still had to face the immense pressure exerted on them by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Besides Lin Feng, only a few others in the sect had theplete version of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. Even if one paid a huge price and obtained theplete version of it, he would be unable to increase his powers to a level thatsparable to the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the short-term. Before he could even manage to do so, he would have been exterminated by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had always paid very close attention in the protection of its disciples and lineal mantra. For those who tried to take the risk against the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were only weed with one ending C utter failure. Guo Zonghuang stared at the elder and shouted in his deep voice, Are you here because Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu instructed you? The other party wasnt the Emperor of the Deads descendant or a Buddhist, thus Guo Zonghuang could conclude that the bunch of invaders were here under Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus instructions. The both of them had escaped from the Divine Lands and hid in the Ying Sea after they were pursued by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. With the deep enmity and immense pressure on them, they no longer had any misgivings and were willing to engage in the most daring of activities. The elders expression turned gloomy as the fog behind him scattered. A few other Nascent Soul Stage cultivators appeared behind him. These Nascent Soul Stage cultivators all had extraordinary powers. One of them was an Advanced Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster, who stared at Guo Zonghuang with a gaze that contained a slight look of approval amidst a dominant greed. The elder greeted the bunch of them as they appeared, This person has too many powerful Nascent Soul Stage magic items with him. I couldnt stop him in the nick of time. The Advanced Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster gestured, No worries. I will deal with him personally. Our time is tight and theres no longer room for any dys. Guo Zonghuangs heart fluttered and he saw Grandmaster Huang Yang being pestered by another Advanced Nascent Soul Stage cultivator. There was someone else who tried to snatch his Virtual Cloud Pearl too. He wasnt fearful and looked at the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster, Heavens Gate mantra...youre from the East Heavens Gate? You have a rather ken eye, but I have no time to y with you. The East Heavens Gate cultivator cut the gibberish and extended his hand. Streaks of clear air gathered before descending towards Guo Zonghuang and Qin Pengan. However, a powerful force was drummed up outside of the fog formation. This force tore apart the denseyer of fog. Zhao Huan wielded the Heavenly Fury Spear and tore void space apart. He came before everyone along with a benevolent-looking and smiley elder. It was the Great Qin Empires Vivant Joy Holy Man. The East Heavens Gate cultivator sighed and retracted his attack against Guo Zonghuang and Qin Pengan. He revealed his Cosmic Form directly, before Zhao Huans spear had struck towards him. This strike almost destroyed his Cosmic form. However, Zhao Huan ceased action after this strike. The Vivant Joy Holy Man creased his brows and looked at the earth beneath him. The fog around everyone dispersed. Following that was an even greater force that surged out. Streaks of green radiances intersected in the Heavens and Earth, forming an even more powerful formation. Zhao Huan and the Vivant Joy Holy Man had a slight sensation when they arrived here. The both of them furrowed their brows as this formation was initiated. This formation seemed very simr to the Heavens Gate Celestial Sky Formation. However, it appeared to be a slightly inferior version of it. It was modified slightly C a work of the East Heavens Gate. Zhao Huan and the Vivant Joy Holy Man stared at each other. The enemyid a double ambush. It seemed like their target werent Guo Zonghuang and Grandmaster Huang Yang, but the two of them. While this was the case, a formation wasnt sufficient for them toplete their task. The distant void space broke apart and a human figure appeared. It was ady in her 20s and she had a graceful look on her face. It was Zhao Huan, Guo Zonghuang and the others first time seeing thisdy, but those who had seen the light projection image before could tell that she was the East Heavens Gate leader right now. She was Shao Qingcheng. Her father, Shao Dongtian, established the East Heavens Gate by himself. After reaching the Immortal Soul Third Level, he was captured by Lin Feng at Mount Kunlun during the Anti-Celestial Sect War and thrown into the Heavenly Gods-Sealing Banner. The East Heavens Gate Mahayana level magic treasure, the Xuan Haven Seal, alsonded in the control of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even the East Heavens Gate foundation overseas was swept by Lin Feng. The Great Zhou Empire managed to redeem it after that following some efforts, but Shao Dongtian and the East Sea Holy Man werent released. Shao Qingcheng only managed to avert the disaster as she remained in Tianjing. But it was already a catastrophe for her and the East Heavens Gate. While the East Heavens Gate existed in name, it had lost most of its power and had be a puppet of the Great Zhou Empire. Now that Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu had escaped, Shao Qingcheng had no choice but to follow them. However, she didnt enter the Ying Sea immediately. She came to the Divine Lands to set up an ambush first in preparation for this moment. Although the Arctic State and Great Zhou Empire didnt have any other Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivator and Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan and Li Yuanfang all chased into the Ying Sea, time was still very limited for Shao Qingcheng. She didnt to end the battle quickly, otherwise disaster would follow. What left Zhao Huan and the Vivant Joy Holy Man bothered was that Shao Qingcheng had formed her virtual entity. Zhao Huan looked at Shao Qingcheng and said peacefully, Second Senior Uncle once said that you managed to cultivate the Heavens Gate lineal mantrapletely and youll have a huge chance of forming the virtual entity directly. If this is the case, I assume that Lady Shao in the Marquis of Xuanjis residence no longer exists? Shao Qing looked at Zhao Huan and her gaze turned serious. She never regarded Zhu Yi at all in the past and only felt that he was only surviving because he was under Lin Fengs protection. She only realized how strong Zhu Yi was after suffering under him during the Scramble for the Ying Sea many years ago. Shao Qingcheng still felt very confused as she saw Zhu Yis junior remaining fearless even when he was in front of her. The East Heavens Gate kept a low profile in the East Sea and developed silently. It was waiting for its opportunity to do something shocking. But now that everything was set and done, the East Heavens Gate had be a thing of the past even if Shao Qingcheng managed to form the virtual entity. Even Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu that it had relied on had met their downfall and had to retreat into the Ying Sea. Zhu Hongwu, who was once so powerful and superior to Shao Dongtian, was also defeated by Zhu Yi. Things changed in the world. As the situation changed quickly, Shao Qingcheng started to develop feelings of desperation and destion even though she had always been an arrogant individual. However, she calmed herself down quickly and looked at Zhao Huan. She said indifferently, Youre notparable to Zhou Yuncong. Lets hope Lin Feng didnt leave a marking on you. If its only Zhu Yi and the other first-generation disciples, His Majesty and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai should still be able to take care of them. From the start, Liang Pans target was either Zhao Huan or Ke Jing. Besides the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, they also inherited the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script. They were also not very eye-catching among the second-generation Sessive Disciples and Lin Feng was unlikely to have taken notice of them. Liang Pan no longer had any misgivings given that the situation couldnt be any further worse for him. Chapter 1288 - Mountain Pressing Against an Egg – Completely Unstoppable

Chapter 1288: Mountain Pressing Against an Egg C Completely Unstoppable

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shao Qingchengs gaze swept across Zhao Huan and the Vivant Joy Holy Man. She didnt say anything and extended her palm towards the sky. The Heavens tore apart, and the Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury from the Celestial True Spells of the Sevens was initiated. Mercurys radiance shone and converted into ice crystals that froze surrounding void space. Zhao Huan and the others were engulfed. She was tight on time. After she captured Zhao Huan, she would try to search his soul and see whether it was Yue Hongyan and the others who left markings on Zhao Huan or Lin Feng himself. If it wasnt Lin Feng, she would use the formation that she had already prepared to escape quickly and rush towards the Ying Sea to rendezvous with Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu. If it was Lin Feng, she would be entirely hopeless. She would just keep Guo Zonghuang. Even if she couldnt obtain the Four Appearances Heaven-Cleaving Script, shell at least have the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. After obtaining the mantra, whoever she captured would be useless. She would either kill them or dump them somewhere. The important thing was to get rid of them and not leave any traces. While Zhao Huan was a descendant disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, his mastery was still low. Whereas Shao Qingcheng was confident of winning the Vivant Joy Holy Man when she was in the Immortal Soul First Level. Now that she had cultivated the virtual entity, she was even surer of winning him. However, Shao Qingchengs supernatural awareness was slightly moved at this point and she turned to look in front of her. In that direction, void space broke open and a human figure walked out. This figure walked into the ice crystals formed by the Deadly Ice Billow of Mercury casually. Shao Qingchengs heart sank when she saw this person. This person was tall and huge, and his flesh undted with an immense strength that left one petrified. He was in the peak of the Immortal Soul Second Level and was only a step away from forming the Immortal Soul Third Level. This person had an identical appearance to Zhu Yi. He was Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. Shao Qingcheng took in a deep breath and asked, You didnt follow your original body into the Ying Sea? Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar replied indifferently, Before I went to the Ying Sea, I used the Way of the Changes to deduce the Eight Trigrams. What I got was an outer Xun trigram and inner Li trigram. Its a Wind-Firebination that gives rise to the 37th Hexagram, known as the Dwelling People. Theres ady within, who remains unchanged. Among Liang Pans concubines and even his empress, none of them are cultivators. Among Zhu Hongwus wife and mistresses, youre the only one who has formed the Immortal Soul. The idea of remaining unchanged is neutral until we give a context. At times, it can be a positive thing if we refer to a kind act. But it can be a negative thing when we refer to something wicked. Zhu Yi looked at Shao Qingcheng, When I saw this hexagram, I knew that you were going to cause trouble. Its been awhile since youve eyed our mantra. Liang Pan is without any misgivings now and wants to fulfil his desire. In addition, I cut off all my ties with Zhu Hongwu and returned my flesh to him. If his Martial Way cultivation is not disabled, itll still be fine. But even with Liang Pans help now, he will find it difficult to cultivate that piece of flesh. After all, a persons flesh is very exquisite, just like a small-sized universe. To fully assimte it, one must have precise control over it. His Martial Way has been disabled. He has to cultivate my past flesh if he wants to make aeback. However, he cant do it now. This is the dilemma. The best way to solve this problem is to steal the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantra. After all, my past flesh cultivated the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantras. Zhu Yi was calm as he spoke. However, he realized that Shao Qingcheng was turning colder and colder, You want to cause trouble. However, theres not much meaning in pure destruction. Theres many ces that you cant vite either. Since this is the case, its not difficult to guess what youre up to by hiding in the Divine Lands. Aspared to other ces, the Arctic State is the only ce thats in a delicate stage. The situation is messy and is extremely suitable for you to make your move on. The most dangerous ce is also the safest ce. You can also achieve a surprise effect. Its the best ce to capture Celestial Sect disciples. Theres limited numbers of powerful cultivators over there and it requires time to rush over. Since youve formed the virtual entity, theres room for you to disy your skills. As long as youre efficient and arrange a suitable escape route, theres a chance of sess. Zhu Yi stepped in void space and ced his hands behind his back. He walked towards Shao Qingcheng step by step. His aura became stronger and stronger as he took each step. Very soon, his aura engulfed the entire void space. The true meaning of the Martial Way slowly condensed into a practical form above his face and his fist will became a solid entity too. These shook the Heavens and Earth. A light projection formed shrank and turned into a light ball. It was like the brightest star in the Heavens. This freak! An Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator has actually cultivated an Immortal Soul Third Level avatar! Shao Qingcheng turned extremely gloomy as she saw this scene. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was forming its own Dao Fruit and reaching the Immortal Soul Third Level! It was very difficult for many cultivators to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level. But it seemed like an easy feat to Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar right now. It wasnt only Shao Qingcheng who was stunned as she saw this scene. Even the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Grandmaster Huang Yang and the rest who saw this were shocked. That light ball slowly entered the Great Sun Avatars head andbined with his flesh. His aura changed, bing more terrifying and frightening! Zhu Yi didnt stop advancing forward. He spoke as he walked, Youre my enemy. My mind has be extremely clear by capturing you. This avatar is already on the verge of the Immortal Soul Third Level. Whats so surprising for me to cultivate the way of the virtual entity? Shao Qingcheng turned pale. Zhu Yi hadnt made his move yet, but his words had already determined her failure. She couldnt escape either. His confidence rubbed off on the Great Sun Avatar and allowed him to reach a magical state, eventually breaking through the bottleneck. It seemed as if Zhu Yi could capture her without any problem. Those that you arranged over at Mount Lan wont seed too. Zhu Yi said. Our Honorary Elder Flowing Waves Holy Man is over there. Shao Qingcheng knew that she had failed upon hearing his words. The thing that she had to worry about now was how she was going to escape. Although she had formed the virtual entity and her mastery was extraordinary, she couldnt think of a way to defend herself. Even though it was only Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar in front of her, the result had already been determined. Suffering! Shao Qingcheng shouted and the spells in her hands changed. The huge formation modified from the Celestial Sky Formation started to spin and streaks of green lights intersected in the Heavens and Earth. The sky and the ground seemed about to be flipped. Time and space were distorted. Shao Qingchengs figure was about to disappear amidst the distorted space and time. Zhu Yis eyes moved, and he said slowly, I waited for you here. On one hand, I wanted to capture you to avenge my mother. On another hand, I want to use you to confirm Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus location. I want them to be caught even if theyre in the Ying Sea. While he spoke slowly, his movements werent slow. As his figure shed, he left shining footprints in void space. He reached Shao Qingcheng instantly and unleash 3 fist strikes consecutively. The 3 fist strikesbined and turned into a domineering, all-conquering fist will. This fist will stabilized the distortion in space and time, causing Shao Qingcheng to be stuck in the gaps in space! After Zhu Yis fist strikes werepletely unleashed, they jerked Shao Qingcheng out from the gaps in space that she tried to use to escape! Shao Qingcheng was stunned. She couldnt benefit from the help of the formation and couldnt escape from Zhu Yis hands. She clearly knew the consequences ofnding in Zhu Yis hands. She revealed her virtual entity and turned into a 10 feet talldy in a pce attire. She lifted a long bridge with her hand and the bridge shone with starlight. A light wheel could be seen spinning at the center of the bridge. Shao Qingcheng summoned her mantras to their extremes and the Heavens above her tore apart. Mercury, Mars and Jupiter shed together. Under Shao Qingchengs control, the majestic powers of the stars were supplemented onto her. Her virtual entity shone repeatedly and turned into many small worlds. These small worlds revolved around her. It seemed as if countless worlds were revolving together. The light wheel in the center of the long bridge became clearer and clearer. Zhu Yi was expressionless as he witnessed all this. He said emotionlessly, Your Heavens Gate mantras are too wed. He pped his palm down and a light wheel started to spin quickly in the center of his palm. It seemed as if it wanted to spur the revolution of countless worlds and unleash an immense power. That light wheel possessed a power that was clearer, moreplete and stronger than Shao Qingchengs light wheel! Shao Qingchengs light wheel became weaker as Zhu Yis light wheel suppressed it. It seemed as if it was going to stop spinning and was going to copse. Shao Qingchengs expression changed suddenly. She could tell that this palm of the Great Sun Avatar was Shao Dongtians specialty move Heavenly Hand remodified. He turned it into a Martial Way move before including it in his light wheel. As Zhu Yis Heavenly Palm exerted strength, surrounding void space was locked and trapped Shao Qingcheng. His palm moved very slowly and didnt seem very ferocious either. It appeared totally different from normal Martial Way moves, but it was irresistible. Shao Qingcheng couldnt escape even though she unleashed the Celestial Spell of Elusiveness. She waspletely suppressed by Zhu Yis palm and could only use the Heavens Curse and Evesting Aerial Protection Spell to helplessly protect herself. She used them interchangeably to resist Zhu Yis palm. However, it was all for naught. Shao Qingcheng could only watch as the countless spells she produced were destroyed. She experienced a frightening feeling. Its as if a mountain was pressed against an egg-pletely unstoppable! Chapter 1289 - Battle in the Ying Sea Again

Chapter 1289: Battle in the Ying Sea Again

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar managed to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level. As his palm struck, it wasnt rushed but wasnt slow either. It crushed Shao Qingchengs virtual entity and her virtual entity was on the verge of copse. Shao Qingcheng was provoked and howled. A white jade flute appeared, a treasure that she cultivated using her Mystical Way of the Heavenly Being. Although it was only in the gestation realm, it was still very extraordinary. However, it was still insufficient to deal with Zhu Yi. Shao Qingcheng didnt have the intention of attacking him either. She wanted to send the white jade flute into the formation that was circting. The green lights that intersected in the formation became brighter and brighter. They summoned a huge power that attacked towards the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Zhao Huan, Guo Zonghuang and the rest! Zhu Yiughed coldly and said confidently, You still want to struggle? He didnt move as he stood where he was. Zhao Huan didnt panic either. He opened his mouth suddenly and a crimson-red fire that shed with a streak of golden light flew out. It turned into mes in void space and seemed to form an all-engulfing fire web. The burning mes covered Shao Qingchengs white jade flute. Amidst the sea of fire, a spiritualmp appeared subtly. Shao Qingcheng also spat out blood when she saw that spiritualmp, Yang Heaven Lamp! It was the Yang Heaven Lamp that Zhu Yi too from her during the Scramble of the Ying Sea. Right now, Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar lent it to Zhao Huan to deal with him. The Yang Heaven Fire repressed the white jade flute and the formation started to settle down again. Shao Qingcheng wanted to summon the formation to unleash all its power, but she was suppressed by Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. She could only struggle. Zhu Yi scanned his surroundings and analyzed the cirction of the formation. Among Lin Fengs disciples, he was only less adept than Li Yuanfang in the study of formation. After he created the Way of the Changes and reached the Immortal Soul Second Level, his ability to break down formations was not inferior to Li Yuanfang even if his ability to create formations was stillcking to Li Yuanfang. He analyzed the formation in front of him carefully and knew what was going on instantly. Its indeed connected to Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu in the Ying Sea. Zhu Yi nodded his head and stood in void space. He revealed the true meaning of his Martial Way, which condensed into a practical form to suppress the entire formation. This prevented the formation from circting, while his palm continued to exert pressure on Shao Qingchengs virtual entity. At this point, her virtual entity was almostpletely destroyed. Shao Qingcheng waspletely desperate now. She wanted to struggle but was captured by Zhu Yi. After Zhu Yi captured Shao Qingcheng, he said to her, You harmed my mother in the past. Your avatar, Lady Shao, was the one whomit the deed. Now that you have cultivated the Mystical Way of the Heavenly Being and returned to your own body, her problem is now yours. Ive said before C I will capture you and bring you to my mothers grave. Its time for me to fulfil this desire. Shao Qingcheng turned dismal and gritted her teeth. She wasnt so agitated even in the face of death. However, her entire person was shaking tremendously now. Bastard child, dont you dare! Shao Qingcheng roared, and her Immortal Soul started to distort furiously. It was about to burst apart. Zhu Yi said, Youve no choice now. Suppress! An overwhelming force descended andpletely suppressed Shao Qingchengs Immortal Soul. It could no longer move. As Zhu Yis powers jerked, Shao Qingchengs body appeared with many talismans. Theynded in Zhu Yis hands. Zhu Yi took a look at them. He lifted these talismans immediately. Following that, the huge formation beneath him started to circte. The formation was modified from the Celestial Sky Formation. The original Celestial Sky Formationbined with the City in the Sky and was now in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Although it was iplete, it was much moreplete than Shao Qingchengs formation. Zhu Yi managed to control this formation quickly. The bright green lights turned dimmer at this point and streaks of rays seemed to be solid. The power of the formation was initiated to its extreme and seemed capable of erupting instantly. Zhu Yi looked at the Vivant Joy Holy Man and Grandmaster Huang Yang before smiling, Its been tough on the both of you. I didnt brief the both of you on my n earlier. Please forgive me. The Vivant Joy Holy Man, Grandmaster Huang Yang and the others were in a state of trance and shock when they heard his words. They were all awed by Zhu Yis prediction of Shao Qingchengs n and the Great Sun Avatars advancement into the Immortal Soul Third Level. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar was obtained from the Great Sun Holy Man Wang Hao. It was his flesh after he perished in the Ying Sea. This was something that everyone knew. The Great Sun Holy Man was a powerful cultivator in the peak of the Immortal Soul Second Level. His remains were cultivated by Zhu Yi into his avatar, allowing Zhu Yi to obtain an Immortal Soul Second Level avatar even though he wasnt in the Immortal Soul Stage yet then. It was unprecedented and became a legend. After all these years of cultivation and the tireless cultivation of the Original Ster Lee in the Starry Sea, Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar became stronger and stronger. However, oveing thest barrier and reaching the Immortal Soul Third Level wasnt something easy. Since time immemorial, there had been many cultivators who failed to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level even though they tried their best. In the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan was the first royal candidate to form the Immortal Soul Third Level in the empire for the past few thousand years. The Two Elders of Ice and Fire cultivated for many thousand years, but they still failed to advance past the Immortal Soul Second Level. Disregarding Mahayana level magic treasures, it was only the Great Void Sect that had more than 5 Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators in the Divine Lands. However, Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar managed to reach the Immortal Soul Third Level in front of everyones eyes. He reached the stage that everyone dreamed of. He left the Vivant Joy Holy Man, who was only in the Immortal Soul First Level, and Grandmaster Huang Yang, who hadnt even form the Immortal Soul, in a state of trance. What left them even more bothered was that Zhu Yi seemed to do everything so easily. Grandmaster Huang Yang didnt realize, but the Vivant Joy Holy Man seemed to understand something, Winning Zhu Hongwu and capturing Shao Qingcheng has removed all of Zhu Yis mental barriers. I believe its not just the Great Sun Avatar that has made progress. Even his original body that formed the virtual entity must have taken a big leap forward! Besides forming the Immortal Soul Third Level, Zhu Yi also managed to deduce Shao Qingchengs n urately. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and Grandmaster Huang Yang were both shocked by his brilliance. Although Zhu Yis Way of the Changes couldnt provide him detailed information, it gave him important hints. It was a light amidst ayer of fog. As hebined the hints and other news that he had, Zhu Yi managed to deduce everything. He followed the light in the darkness and managed to see the path he couldnt see clearly before. Liang Pans instructions and Shao Qingchengs detailed n seemed to be clear to his eyes. He lent the Yang Heaven Lamp to Zhao Huan and the others for protection and even arranged for the Flowing Waves Holy Man to remain on Mount Lan. He nned everything conscientiously and didnt give Shao Qingcheng any hope. Although they knew that Zhu Yis deductions using the Way of the Changes were bound to be affected by the targets powers and cultivation level, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others were still shocked. After Zhu Yi greeted the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others, he turned his head towards Zhao Huan, Gu Zonghuang and the bunch of Celestial Sectof Wonders disciples. He kept Shao Qingcheng and the white jade flute before saying, All of you can return to Mount Lan on your own. I shall leave the Yang Heaven Lamp with you. I will proceed to the Ying Sea with the Flowing Waves Holy Manter. There will be other sects proceeding towards the Arctic State to help hold the fort, in case theres other schemes in mind. Zhao Huan bowed and answered, Yes, Second Senior Uncle. As he spoke, distant void space broke apart and a refined-looking elder appeared. He was in the Immortal Soul Second Level. It was the Flowing Waves Holy Man. The Flowing Waves Holy Man nodded his head when he saw Zhu Yi. Ive followed your instructions and captured the target. After he finished saying, he passed a small world constructed from his own powers to Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. After Zhu Yi received the small world over, he pointed to the formation beneath him, Since this is the case, lets go. The cultivated green lights inside the formation moved suddenly and tore apart void space. The center of the formation surface with a few talismans. Theybined together and lined up before turning into a ray of light that served as a guiding light. This guiding light pulled the formation and escaped into void space far away. Zhu Yi and the Flowing Waves Holy Man followed the formation, whereas Zhao Huan, Guo Zonghuang, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the others remained where they were. Those who remained behind also included the bunch of Nascent Soul Stage cultivators who were in cahoots with Shao Qingcheng. They were helpless against Zhao Huan and the others and could only submit. Zhu Yi and the Flowing Waves Holy Man transcended void space and saw white clouds rumbling in front of them. The sea surface beneath them appeared calm, but a storm seemed to be brewing. Illusory realms surfaced subtly, and they were difficult to be identified. If one was not wary enough, he might be trapped in one of these realms. This was the Ying Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. Zhu Yi and the Flowing Waves Holy Man entered the Ying Sea. The talisman in Zhu Yis hands continued to sh quietly. Master will be here shortly. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar thought, and he told the Flowing Waves Holy Man. The Flowing Waves Holy Man nodded his head. Void space in front of them jerked and a huge celestial mountain with a circumference of 4000 miles was revealed. It appeared from the white clouds in front of the both of them. The celestial mountain was covered tes of jade that formed a ball shape. This was the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares was seated above the main peak of the mountain. Liang Pan and the rest tried to find the concealed Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and caused movements in the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng, who possessed both the Peni and Yingzhou Celestial Mountains, felt a sensation and began to search based on the clues he had. Whereas Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and the others chased Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu into the Ying Sea. Although they couldnt confirm their exact position, they did have some clues and didnt lose track of them. Lin Feng managed to have a rough idea of where Liang Pan and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain were. He was mounting a thorough search. However, both parties were fighting for time. If Liang Pan managed to find the mountain before Lin Feng did and cultivate itpletely, he would be able to conceal itself in the Ying Sea and it would be very difficult to find him again. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar and the Flowing Waves Holy Man arrived close to Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. After ascending the mountain, Zhu Yi passed the talismans to Lin Feng. Lin Feng pointed with his finger after he saw the talismans. The talismans turned into streaks of flowing lights which circted at the top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Chapter 1290 - Liang Pan Is Only Step Away

Chapter 1290: Liang Pan Is Only Step Away

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Streaks of flowing lights circted above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng used both his hands to conjure spells and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain jerked slightly. A few streaks of white gases rose up from the mountain andbined with the flowing lights. The flowing lights burst into the distance after making one revolution around the entire mountain. They even guided the entire Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to move in that direction. Lin Feng touched the celestial mountain beneath him and the surrounding Nameless Ancient Formation was exhibited. It mixed up surrounding space and time, and quickly escape into void space through the various illusory realms in the Ying Sea. The mountain followed the flowing lights. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar and the Flowing Waves Holy Man stood beside Lin Feng. Lin Feng said, From the direction, it seems like its closer to us than the Peni Celestial Mountain. But time doesnt wait. Lets go over first. Although they didnt know whether Liang Pan had taken control of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, it seemed to them that it was unlikely. Zhu Yi nodded his head. His original body led Shi Tianhao and the rest at this moment. While they were considerably further and would take more time to rush over, it wouldnt be much longer. Its not easy tomunicate with the outside world when ones in the Ying Sea. When I captured Shao Qingcheng, I segregated space on purpose. I believed she couldntmunicate with Liang Pan, but I realized that these talismans should be created by Liang Pan personally. By initiating them, Liang Pan may be informed and warned beforehand. After Zhu Yi finished speaking, Lin Feng said, They have no choice now. If they dont obtain the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, they cant hide in the Ying Sea for long even if they have the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai to protect themselves from the illusory realms in the Ying Sea. Not everyone is the same as Ning Wange. We have the clues to seek them out. If they dont obtain the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, they might as well hide in the Void Battleground. Itll be better than the Ying Sea. Zhu Yi nodded his head and said. Following this, the flowing lights that were guiding the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain started to shake. Its as if they were being affected by some kind of force, that was trying to tear them apart. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares sat on the top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain calmly and smiled as he saw this scene, He cant help it anymore. He sat cross-legged and extended his left index finger. He touched a rock on the mountain and his right index finger also stretched out after that to touch his own forehead. Countless images of destiny popped up in Lin Fengs eyes suddenly. They turned into one big picture that kept on spinning. Eventually, this picture was destroyed. His eyes turned pitch-ck suddenly. It was extremely dark but peaceful. If someone dared to look at him, he would be lost within Lin Fengs eyes and couldnt escape from this state. His thoughts would disappearpletely. The Nameless Ancient Formation around the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain stopped spinning suddenly. The flowing lights that guided the mountain were suddenly coated with a blurry radiance. Mystical forces followed the path of the flowing lives and were transfused to distant ces. The seemingly formless flowing lights at the edge of boundless void space seemed to be connected to a huge pce at this moment! That pce was covered in a purplish-gold radiance at this point. Its outline as blur, but its mighty and domineering aura could be felt. Countless talismans and incantations started to appear and spread in all directions along with the purplish-gold radiance. A pce pavilion that resembled a city revealed its form amidst the radiance. The main hall, side hall, courtyard and tall buildings formed a pce pavilion that seemed to be fitting for the celestial king above. It felt very dominant. The pce was extremely vast. Countless subjects knelt down within the pce. Several saints and schrs kowtowed towards the pavilion. Amidst the pavilion, there were many celestial maids converted from light projections walking around. They were carrying delicacies, as if they were preparing for a grand event. Above the pce, there were even many celestial beings. Their magnificent strengthbined together. This pce was the destiny-level magic treasure, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. However, a streak of flowing light seemed to be connected to the space above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. In the pce, Liang Pan continued to wear his dragon robe and crown. He maintained his stature even at this point. The power of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai was summoned to break its connection with the flowing light. However, the flowing light was covered by a blurry radiance at this moment. This blurry radiance pestered the purplish-gold radiance that was coated on the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tais surface. Liang Pan furrowed his brows. He also felt as if the view of the Heavens and Earth had changed. His entire person seemed to be soaked in water. It was only white and ck in front of him. There was no color, sound and any tangible sensation. The Yingzhou Celestial Mountains Nameless Ancient Formation wants to suppress my soul awareness? Liang Pan reacted, and he connected his mind to the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tais surrounding purplish-gold radiance formed streaks of light belts that covered the pce. A mystical force appeared and segregated the Nameless Ancient Formation from the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. However, there was a reaction force as the powers of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai were unleashed. Lin Feng could clearly sense the exact position of the Liang Pan and Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai through this reaction force. Liang Pan quickly realized this point and he turned serious. He sighed and turned to the other side. A huge celestial mountain floated above the Ying Seas surface just beside the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. It was a squarish ind with a total perimeter of 5000 miles. There was a celestial mountain above this ind, which was revolved by a huge number of light projections. On closer look, these light projections were many huge dragons that gathered together. There was a pavilion at the bottom of the mountain. It was shing with golden radiance and there was a plot ofnd that grew with several types of spiritual herbs and medicine. This plot ofnd was very huge, as if it was a true farnd. Its just that many spiritual herbs were grown instead of crops. In the outside world, spiritual herbs were very difficult to find. But over here, they were in abundance. There was a clear spring beside the plot ofnd that nourished the fertile soil with its fresh water. This was the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain! The golden radiance covering the mountain turned dark golden at this moment. It was the Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light, which challenged the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai now. However, the dark golden radiance turned golden once again. It was much easier for Liang Pan to cultivate the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain now. With his current progress, the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain would fall into his hands very soon. However, Lin Feng couldnt afford to lose track of him. He immediatelymanded the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and chased over. When the huge Yingzhou Celestial Mountain revealed itself from the white clouds, Liang Pan stood up. He didnt bother with any words and the Imperial Pce retracted the powers that it used to challenge the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain before directing them towards the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Liang Pans avatar was on the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, trying to cultivate it. But losing the help of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai meant that its speed was greatly reduced. However, he had no choice but to do this. Lin Feng and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain couldnt watch as Liang Pan cultivated the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. In the main pavilion hall of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, Zhu Hongwu was seated in a golden spiritual spring. His skin was covered in blood-red radiance that was bubbling. He wasnt as weak as he was when his Martial Way was disabled, but his aura was in a mess. He stood up from the spiritual spring with some difficulty and said, Your Majesty, I can help you to buy you some time. Liang Pan shook his head, Youll only be sacrificing yourself with your current condition. Dont be impatient. The bigger picture will be ruined if we cant maintain our cool. Were one step behind. But we can still make aeback. It depends on how long it takes for Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest to rush over. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai can resist a Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Liang Pans spells changed again, We can turn the situation around if we can cultivate the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain before the other party turns up. Our problem now is resisting the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Liang Pan sped his palms together, The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai of today is no longer the same as before! As he decided on his spell, the space above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai appeared with a hole. Purplish-gold radiance gathered towards this hole. In the next moment, one ck and one white light beam shot out from this hole! These two light beams spiraled around each other and converted into the Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light. It struck towards the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain that was in hot pursuit! Lin Feng pointed at his forehead as he sat above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. He used his other index finger to tap slightly on a mountain rock. The huge Yingzhou Celestial Mountain turned illusory at this point and was struck by the Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light. Space distorted tremendously, and the light beams pierced through as they spiraled. However, distorted space regained normalcy after the spiraling light beams disappeared from the sky. The Yingzhou Celestial Mountain re-appeared once again. However, Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai had no intention of giving Lin Feng a chance to counterattack. After one round of the Dual Prity Chaos Cave Divine Light was unleashed, streaks and streaks of green gases appeared. They were the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt. These thunderbolts were struck towards the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. As they flew, they started to revolve around a center before converting into a huge, green circr disc. This was another move C Chaos Cave Saint-ying Miraculous Thunder Wheel. Lin Feng summoned the Peni Celestial Mountain against this thunder wheel. The Nameless Ancient Formation transformed once again. It started to develop a t look from its original ball-shape look. The formation revolved around the celestial mountain and attacked the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The Chaos Cave Saint-ying Miraculous Thunder wheel collided with the Nameless Ancient Formation, causing the tes of jade around the formation to crack. Liang Pan saw this scene as he stood within the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. He said quietly, The Nameless Ancient Formation is still some way off from regaining its former power. Whereas my Imperial Pce is alreadypleted. Lin Feng smiled as he sat on top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. He tapped on the mountain rock once again. White clouds surged above the celestial mountain andbined with the Nameless Ancient Formation. A light projection subtly appeared on top of the mountain and it kept on shing. Starlight shone within the light projection. The Nameless Ancient Formation transformed once again and regained its ball-shape. But it engulfed the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Miraculous Thunder Wheel this time. The powers of the formation suppressed and depleted the thunder wheel. This caused the thunder wheel to be dissolved into the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt again. Although its still very brutal, its no longer life-threatening. At this point, a blurry ball of gas started to take shape above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The ball of gas even appeared with a crack and caused the entire Ying Sea to shake. The Heavens and Earth was about to copse. Chapter 1291 - Close The Door And Beat The Dog

Chapter 1291: Close The Door And Beat The Dog

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Imperial Pce and Liang Pan were swept up by the Nameless Ancient Formation and the power of the formation heaped pressure upon their consciousness and rationality, causing them to enter a state of thoughtlessness. At this moment, a radiant hue appeared above the Imperial Pce and the purple-golden light disappeared entirely. All that was left was pure light and a chaotic sphere of energy shimmered within C and there was a single crack on its surface. The moment this crack appeared, vast energy was released, and it felt as if it was going to rip the Greater World into two halves. The air above the Ying Sea trembled along with it and even the regions outside the Greater World seemed to quiver as well. It was the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra. Emperor Tai watched the Grand Celestial World, which was originally a single entity, dramatically split into the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands during the final years of the Primordial Age and during the birth of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. This was a mantra that he devised after the witnessing the fact. Liang Pan had channeled this mantra using the Imperial Pce during thest scramble for the Ying Sea, and he used it once more with much greater force and its aura was much moreplete. A colossal purple-colored human shadow shimmered above the Imperial Pce. He appeared extremely clear and full of life, with all his details on full disy. That human shadow was replete with dignity and intimidation as if he was the dictator of the entire world and watched over the living beings of this Earth. Streaks of purple-golden light flickered and orbited around his body as if he were the supreme ruler descending upon the world C he was thest human emperor of the Primordial Age, and the first human emperor of the Antiquity Age, Emperor Tai. The potent power of the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra was unleashed, and it was so powerful that it appeared like it was actually going to open up the earth, and forcefully tore apart the Nameless Ancient Formation outside the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. In the next moment, the Imperial Pce transformed into a beam of purple-golden light and leapt out of the Nameless Ancient Formation. Emperor Tais light projection loomed over the heavens and was sorge that he seemed to fill up the entire Ying Sea as he came above the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Another streak of flowing light shed across the Imperial Pce and condensed in midair into a giant symbol. There were only a few strokes, and it was ancient yet not overly simple. Instead, it gave out a feeling of the true meaning of simple and great Dao. Lights flickered and the symbol in the sky seemed to read Tai. Emperor Tais light shadow reached out with his palm and directed this Tai symbol and crashed down on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. This was another esoteric skill of Emperor Tais lineage, the Emperor Tais Spell Imprint! This magic treasure can channel Emperor Tais various spells and mantras. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares sat atop the mystical mountain. He tilted his head and tapped on the rocks on the summit of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain once more. The Yingzhou Celestial Mountain shuddered and transformed into void space yet again. Space-time was contorted as the Emperor Tais Spell Imprint pierced right through the mountain and seemed tond right into the water. Liang Pan watched on as a chilly expression shed across his eyes and he muttered under his breath, Damn it! Following his exmation, the Royal Purple Gas all around his body surged before he raised his right hand high into the sky and straightened his palm like a de. The Imperial Pces aura suddenly changed with his action and became extremely sharp, edgy and much more ferocious. The aura was like supremew descended upon the world to dish out judgment and punishment and was about to annihte something. There was an instantaneous feeling of the frightening unpredictability of divine will and dominance. The clouds above the Ying Sea were riled up as Ying and Yang were reversed and space in between shattered continuously. Time itself seemed to stop in this very moment. The Emperor Tais Spell Imprint was about to pierce through the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain through the contorted space-time and was supposedly unable to cause any more damage. At this moment, it suddenly exploded into streak after streak of flowing light. A chaos hole appeared in the center of the flowing light and sucked all of them within. The chaos hole copsed together and condensed continuously and disappeared at the end of it all, and all that was left was a sh of light thatunched itself outwards with bedazzling speed. It was a terrifying radiance from a de. Once this de shed out, it seemed to banish all things into the void and everything was attracted and gravitated towards the de wherever it went C nothing could be done to avoid this force. Yet, as these things touched the des radiance, everything was reduced to nothingness and all were sent on a path to destruction. The Primordial Chaos Hole de of Annihtion! Emperor Tai had another powerful spell aside from the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra. One de could amodate all things but could also destroy them, and everything that it touched would be reduced to nothingness. The Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was stirred by the de radiance from the Primordial Chaos Hole de of Annihtion. It was initially in its virtual form inside contorted space-time and the Imperial Pces power was no longer able to touch it, but it was forcibly dragged out from the virtual world by this mystical power! Due to the previous collision, this de seemed to sh out from within the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and instantly posed a great threat to it. Lin Feng made a gesture with both of his hands before he ced them together in front of his chest and eximed, Go! The mystical mountains core illusory realm was triggered, and streaks of starlight surged into vision. They congregated in the outer regions of the mountain and transformed into an enormous sphere of light before it started to be smaller and its power grew denser. The Ying Sea around everyone started to tremble violently as if the entire world was shifting. The Ying Sea world almost seemed like it was going to copse and implode into the middle with the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain at the center. Rays of light danced about in the area above the Ying Sea. It felt as if there was a grand willpower that had just awakened inside the Ying Sea C that consciousness wasnt that clear and oscited in and out of existence and wasnt agile at all. Yet, it was heavy and immense. The jade nks formed by the Nameless Ancient Formation outside the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain suddenly dissipated into streaks of light that flew out into the far ends of the horizon. The giant Yingzhou Celestial Mountain itself almost becamepletely virtual and became something like arge air bubble. The air bubble cracked open by itself, it was shed open by the Imperial Pces Primordial Chaos Hole de of Annihtion and it dissipated on its own into the clouds and mist above the Ying Sea. The enormous Yingzhou Celestial Mountain disappeared without a trace, much like dreams and visions in a bubble. The jade nks formed by the Nameless Ancient Formation re-formed themselves in a distance far away. Every jade nk worked like a mirror, and a giant air bubble floated out from the middle of it all. This air bubble condensed together and transformed into the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain once again. The jade nks lined up in rows once more and formed the Nameless Ancient Formation as it continued to protect the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain from the outside. Lin Feng gazed at the Imperial Pce in the distance from the top of the mystical mountain and said, The Imperial Pce is indeed worthy of its reputation. You are also full of secrets and surprises, Liang Pan. You have mastered the Spellbook of Emperor Tai and your mantras and abilities are extraordinary. They have been overshadowed by the Imperial Pce and many people have overlooked the fact because of this. You dont actually have to fight your own battles as youre the emperor of an empire. Furthermore, you have Zhu Hongwu by your side in your various wars and conquests, but you have never taken your personal mastery lightly. Lin Feng spoke as he pped on the rocks on the summit of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The Yingzhou Celestial Mountain leaned in once again towards the Imperial Pce and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Liang Pans face was sullen inside the Imperial Pce as he replied softly, You tter me, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He took a deep breath as he stared at the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. He also nced in another direction C the void opened, and a sprawling streak of golden rainbow-like energy surged out from within. It seemed to stretch to the ends of the earth and all the way from the beginning of time, and even appeared to break through the limits of space and time. The Higan Golden Bridge! Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan and Li Yuanfang stood side by side on top of the bridge. An enormous light projection expanded above their heads and transformed into a sprawling magic formation that rotated silently in the sky. A crucible with four legs glimmered in the center of the magic formation and appeared like a great anchor and caused the magic formations aura to be a lot more dense and concentrated. The Higan Golden Bridge, the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the Crucible of the Divine Lands... Liang Pan watched on from inside the Imperial Pce as his heart started to sink. His hopes were dwindling right before his eyes. Lin Feng pointed lightly at the Two Elements of Creation Formation from atop the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. The magic formation expanded outwards and transformed into a boundless radiance as the Crucible of the Divine Lands supported it and it loomed over the surrounding area. Heavyyers of light covered the entire void space. This meant that even if Liang Pan wanted to activate the Imperial Pce to escape, their escape routes were sealed off and even if he used the Primordial Chaos Hole de of Annihtion or the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra, he wouldnt be able to break through within a short period of time. If he couldnt escape in one breath, thebined assault from the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Higan Golden Bridge would mean that the Imperial Pce would havepletely lost its chance of escape. Liang Pans expression was despondent at this point. Lin Feng wanted to block off every single one of his escape routes. He took a deep breath and he made a gesture with his hands. Inside the military drill ground before the great hall of the Imperial Pce, multiple cultivators stood in a neat and ordered formation. It was the Great Zhou Empires Divine Martial Army, but these cultivators didnt look all too good and the weakness on their faces were conspicuous. Arge portion of their energies were consumed when they broke out of the besiegement at Tianjing City, and they had yet to recover. They were chased all the way from the corner of Tianjing City into the Ying Sea by the Celestial Sect of Wonders like a pack of dogs that couldnt see the light of day, and this was a great a hit to their morale. Even though the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation didnt require everybody to be in harmony and everybodys powers would be concentrated as long as it was in operation, everybody had the heart and will, but their strengths were simply not there. However, between the quivering of the Imperial Pce, the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation was activated once again. The mass of cultivatorsprising the Divine Martial Army were both astonished and infuriated, but they could only grit their teeth and suffer the pain in silence. The Imperial Pces power received a great boost from the Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation and rushed towards the lightyers formed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Zhu Yi stepped on the Higan Golden Bridge as the colossal rainbow surged through time and space and instantly arrived before the Imperial Pce. Liang Pan made a move and the Imperial Pce suddenly turned tail, transformed into a beam of flowing light and took the initiative against the Higan Golden Bridge. The frightening chaotic energy consumed everything all around before it exploded open and the radiance of a de shimmered into vision. The de radiance seemed to be the origin of everything, when the great Chaos first came about, yet it could also bring destruction to all beings. It appeared to rift the gap between Alpha and Omega, and everything that was in between during the process of life simply didnt exist. It was the Primordial Chaos Hole de of Annihtion! Zhu Yi wasnt worried at all as the de radiance shed towards him. He immediately revealed his virtual entity. The glyphs from his Way of Changes radiated brilliantly and continuously. He tapped lightly upon the Higan Golden Bridge with his foot as eight colorful light circles shed above it. At the same time, streaks of energy burst forth on Zhu Yis virtual entity and it appeared as if naturalw shook along with him. He channeled the Eight-Type Dao Mantra and the Dao of the Way Mantra immediately afterwards as he integrated them with the power of the Higan Golden Bridge and directly shed with the Imperial Pces Primordial Chaos Hole de of Annihtion! For him, after defeating Zhu Hongwu and capturing Shao Qingcheng, his level of mastery and the powers of his abilities had been rising continuously. Even though it hadnt been long since he fought against Zhu Hongwu and reached the second-level immortal soul sage, his powers had increased once more. It would be a new dawn for Zhu Yi on the day when he would settle all his old grudges and bring Zhu Hongwu and Shao Qingcheng before Meng Bingyuns grave. Liang Pans eyes sparkled continuously inside the Imperial Pce before he sighed heavily into the sky. Its hard for me to let you give your all so I can only y a trick. Inside the golden spiritual fountain, Zhu Hongwus body shuddered and his eyes opened wide. Chapter 1292 - Hidden Strengths

Chapter 1292: Hidden Strengths

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Hongwus body was inside a golden spiritual fountain inside the Imperial Pce. His entire body was submerged inside the fountain water and his eyes were closed as if he was in a deep slumber. When he heard Liang Pans heavy sigh, his eyes suddenly opened wide. Zhu Hongwus expression was calm andposedpared to his indignance and frustration when he was defeated by Zhu Yi and strange colors sparkled in his eyes. Red lights rippled up and down his body and his power and blood essence were as disorganized as ever. He couldnt control them properly, but his mentality was a lot calmer than before. He had experienced the greatest disaster of his life in these few days. Even though the pressure heaped on him increased as the Celestial Sect of Wonders became ever stronger, he never once thought that Zhu Yi could rely on his own powers to force him into a corner like he was now. The Great Zhou Empire also crumbled into dust under the intense pressure from the armies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Zhu Hongwus lifetimes worth of dignity was ruined in a moment and Liang Pans throne was lost. The subjects and the others loyal to the throne could only run towards the end of the world and escape from the Ying Sea together. All those years of travail and a lifetime of effort, all those things that they had done regardless of the price disappeared into nothingness in an instant like everything was merely a dream. Zhu Hongwu was still submerged inside the golden spiritual fountain, and the thoughts that drifted into his spiritual altar spun around as if he was asking himself and interrogating his own soul. Zhu Hongwu, Zhu Hongwu C you have dominated over all things your entire life, have you ever thought that you would be forced into a corner by a mere bastard that you brought into existence by ident, and brought disaster to the Emperor and to his empire. If the bastard is wreaking havoc, then he should be eliminated. As the emperors subject, I should be alleviating his worries and I should be protecting his supreme reign over the world. The bastard is trying to usurp the throne, and I should be fighting to get the empire back for the emperor and create an empire that willst for eternity and for the ages toe! Zhu Hongwu seemed to enter a mystical state at this moment. He had just reached the third-level immortal soul stage not too long ago, and his current state of mind seemed to make another breakthrough. The blood-red lights flickered incessantly across his body and appeared to increase in speed as green-ck veins that resembled furious dragons popped out from all over his body one after another. There was a horrifying look about it all. Liang Pan nced at Zhu Hongwu and lowered his voice, Hongwu C this is initially meant for you when you reach the peak of the third-level immortal soul stage for your preparations in going through the tribtions. However, we have been forced to use it prematurely. He waved his sleeve and a streak of golden light appeared. Ripples of wooden fragrance emanated from within and the air rang loud with the sounds of Buddhist chants and song. Buddhist light covered the great hall and there were concepts of absolute rity and ultimate forgiveness contained inside. There was a golden Buddhist statue inside the Buddhist light. It was the second Golden Form of the Buddas Ten Great Disciples to be in the Great Zhou Empires possession. He was the one that upheld all themandments and didnt vite a single one. When the Buddha spread the gospel across the entire world, he was responsible for passing down themandments and was known as the One Who Upholds Discipline, the Upali Golden Form. This Golden Form descended into the fountain water and gradually merged with Zhu Hongwus body. Liang Pan said, It would have been better if you could assimte this golden form by yourself. However, Shao Qingcheng and the others have failed, and we have failed to obtain the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantras and their secrets. Instead, we opened our doors for the robbers and brought about the dire situation that we are in now. Time is of the essence, and I can only help you with this little trick C once we get beyond todays tragedy, I will find a way to save you. Zhu Hongwuughed heartily and he no longer kept his formalities before his emperor. Ha ha! Your majesty, we have been together for many years and today is likely to be the toughest battle we have ever faced in our lifetime. I dont have full confidence in getting past todays disaster, and I have already prepared myself mentally to die. However, all that seek to disturb your majestys emperor shall die under my fists. That bastard is the devil C I will seek justice for you, my emperor, I assure you. Liang Pan lowered his voice again and said, The eventual victor is yet to be decided! As he spoke, his eyes sparkled with divine light and burst forth with unprecedented radiance. A sphere of light lit up in between Liang Pans eyebrows. The sphere of light formed a circle and rotated continuously. The circle expanded outwardsyer afteryer and enveloped Liang Pans body within. It covered his entire body inside the radiance and he became obscure. And in thoseyers of light circles, there appeared to be a supreme and divine existence that was awakening from a deep slumber with a force that shook the world. Eh? Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao were the first to react outside the Imperial Pce. Their eyes lit up as they turned towards the Imperial Pce. Light circles continued to appear on the outer regions of the Imperial Pce that shook the heavens. Voluminous amounts of ancient characters appeared in the sky and engraved themselves into the void as they formed beams of flowing light that pulsed and throbbed. Shi Tianhao was slightly taken aback but he quickly recovered and ced his palms together andughed. Ha ha, this is truly a surprise and Ive never even heard of this before. Two rays of divine light seemed to flicker on his eyebrows with a world-shaking force. One appeared like the origin of all things while the other embodied the end of the all beings. Lin Feng watched the circles of light in the outer regions of the imperial Pce and a look of amusement came over his face. Liang Pan, Liang Pan, this is a wondrous surprise. Even though you have never really personally engaged in battle, and your aura has been masked by the Imperial Pce and by Zhu Hongwu, but I can tell from the way that you channel the Imperial Pce that your powers are extraordinary. Not only that C you possess a Holy Light of Creation as well, and this has truly exceeded my expectations. You are truly a hidden dragon. What I dont know is C whats so special about this Holy Light of Creation of yours? Liang Pans body waspletely covered by the blinding lights of his Supreme Reign Divine Light as ray after ray of light circles flew out and descended into the golden spiritual fountain and surrounded Zhu Hongwus body. Zhu Hongwus martial ways had beenid to waste and he couldnt even assimte the flesh that Zhu Yi returned. Fusing with the Upali Golden Form was also filled with obstacles and difficulty and contained a kind of indescribable agony and pain. The pain from stripping flesh off ones body couldnt evenpare to his suffering. Every single pore, every single piece of flesh and every single passageway was suffering from immense pain. This kind of pain wasnt something that people could get numb to and wasnt something that made people dizzy C it retained its rity and rose in intensity. If withstanding this pain could bring about results, he could have persevered through it all. However, it was almost hopeless for Zhu Hongwu to merge with the Upali Golden Form by himself. It was, till Liang Pans Supreme Reign Divine Light descended upon his body. Zhu Hongwus entire body quivered as it was enveloped by this Holy Light of Creation. The color of his body instantly became golden in color, as if he was a statue made of gold. His physical body swiftly merged with the Upali Golden Form! The red lights surging through his body originally and the veins that were popping out all around suddenly receded into tranquility. His chaotic blood essence and his powers re-entered a state of stability and even appeared like they were sublimating. Powerful concepts of the martial way exuded from Zhu Hongwus body once more. His blood boiled, and the vastness and the true meaning of martial way gradually appeared above the golden spiritual fountain and disyed various light images that almost appeared like they were solid. Liang Pan was still hidden within the rays of light and other people couldnt really see his expression. However, his aura of power rippled through the air and it was apparent that he was withstanding immense pressure. However, Liang Pan didnt stop there. While he channeled the Supreme Reign Divine Light to aid Zhu Hongwu, the divine light continued to expand and infused into the Imperial Pce. At this moment, a light wheel rose up from the Imperial Pce and into the sky. The light wheel rotated in the air and seemed to concentrate all the different worlds in the universe into this one spot. It was the destiny-level magic treasure, the Great Heavenly Wheels, which were originally under Zhu Hongwus control. During his previous battle against Zhu Yi, he was injured by thetter and the Higan Golden Bridge. This caused the splendor and richness of the Great Heavenly Wheels to be weakerpared to its peak condition, but it was still terrifying and seemed to reign supreme over all earth. Liang Pans Supreme Reign Divine Light nketed over the Great Heavenly Wheels as well. The Great Heavenly Wheels aura of power seemed to seamlessly integrate with the aura of power from the Imperial Pce and they could no longer be told apart. Innumerable chaos bolts suddenly appeared in the space above the Imperial Pce, and every single sphere seemed to represent an independent world. These spheres orbited around the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, and it felt as if the stars themselves were moving, and it also felt as if all the worlds in the universe were pulsating in rhythm as well. Even though these spheres were not as powerful as a sphere individually created by the Imperial Pce, it waspensated in quantity and the sheer amount of chaos bolts amplified their overall strength. The surface of every single chaos bolt suddenly cracked open and every single world seemed to break apart while a million heavens and earths opened up. The space inside the Ying Sea seemed to be stirred up and trembled incessantly. Ray after ray of flowing light pierced through the edges of the world and even the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain began to quiver along. The Imperial Pces strength and that of the Great Heavenly Wheelsbined into one at this moment and produced an effect that amplified a simple addition of both forces, and exploded terrifying power. Lin Feng watched on and he had a revtion. This is also the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra? So thats what happened... His Holy Light of Creation can unify various powers, harmonize them and fuse them together to produce a congenial effect that is much stronger than a simple addition of theponents. The more powerful theponents in harmony, then the stronger the overall power. Its a pity. If these two were both Mahayana-level magic treasures, he could channel them impably. However, these are both destiny-level magic treasures and there is too much pressure on him. He cant use it too many times. If hes in the Vipralopa Stage, or if he has at least experienced the Alpha Tribtions a few times, his situation would have been a lot better. Lin Feng nced once more and chuckled as he shook his head. These are good stuff and he has truly hidden many things from the world. However, we have already reached this stage and nothing can change your fate. On top of the Higan Golden Bridge, the glyphs of the Way of Changes continued to y out above Zhu Yis head and he also understood the transformations happening on Liang Pans side as he growled, Little junior! Shi Tianhao smiled and ced his palms together. The spiritual existence of the Twelve Divine Generals appeared above his head before the twelve divine thrones that appeared like pirs that held up the heavens arrived under the Higan Golden Bridge. They shouted in unison and raised up the Higan Golden Bridge in the blink of an eye. Rays of golden light came down from the Higan Golden Bridge and cloud energies surged around as the Twelve Divine Generals spiritual forms were all colored with ayer of golden light. The Twelve Divine Generals bodies were originally covered with armor in the first ce. It appeared as if the Higan Golden Bridge had given them anotheryer of thick and dense golden armor. Under the added strength from the Twelve Divine Generals, the Higan Golden Bridges power was amplified as well. Zhu Yis virtual entity eyed the Imperial Pce in silence before he sat down on the Higan Golden Bridge with his legs crossed and tapped on the surface of the golden bridge with his hands. Out of the eight light circles that loomed over the golden bridge, a ninth one shimmered into vision! Chapter 1293 - Go Ahead And Fight, He Can’t Beat You

Chapter 1293: Go Ahead And Fight, He Cant Beat You

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though it wasnt as mystical as Liang Pans Supreme Reign Divine Light that could multiply the strengths of the two destiny-level magic treasures and raise their overall strength, Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge and its various powers were all-embracing and interpatible as well. Under the effects of Shi Tianhaos Celestial Sky Formation and the Twelve Divine Generals spiritual forms, both forcesbined their strengths into one. Zhu Yi raised his hand to write word after word in the sky. He started with Change and ended with the same word. However, his writing stopped but that didnt mean it was the end. The entire paragraph didnt have a beginning and neither did it have an end, and both are hard to tell apart. It went on and on as the endless naturalws of the world expanded and permeated the heavens. The power of the Way of Changes fused together with the Higan Golden Bridge and the Twelve Divine Generals as they rose up to meet the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra created by Liang Pans activation of both the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels at the same time. The scene resembled countless worlds breaking apart, as if the Greater World was just starting to exist. That petrifying spectacle was like the destruction of the world and innumerable cmities unfurling at the same time. Zhu Yis virtual entity stood upon the Higan Golden Bridge with a sprawling aura and a sensation that he could ovee all obstacles and suffering and suppress all kinds of disaster, as if he could bring the catastrophes of the world to their knees and take the human world to the other side. Both forces shed violently. Shi Tianhao stood beside Zhu Yi and his expression was rxed as a beam of frightening divine light shot out from between his eyebrows. That light was blindingly brilliant and resembled a sprawling rainbow that stretched across the skies. Its dazzling radiance was even more riveting than Liang Pans Supreme Reign Divine Light, and even more formidable! A full-stop seemed to be drawn upon all things in the world wherever this light touched, and they were sent on a path to the final destination C Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light! Lin Feng sat on top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and watched on with a grin on his face. Without discussing the absolute strengths of both divine lights, based on aparison of their effects, Shi Tianhaos Final Divine Light naturally counteracted Liang Pans Supreme Reign Divine Light. Final meant everything was given a full-stop and even those that hadnt reached their end would be forced to stop in their tracks and they wouldnt be able to continue. If both Holy Lights of Creation were on the same level of power, then the Final Holy Light would greatly hinder and affect the integrating and fusion effects of the Supreme Reign Divine Light. It would interfere with the connection between the entities being fused together, and could even severe their ties entirely. The moment they touched Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light, the mystical radiance around the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels instantly became unstable. A break suddenly appeared on the Supreme Reign Divine light that was originally in circr form. The divine lights circr form was still there, but it was no longerplete as if someone had snipped a gap in the middle. The ferocious power of the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra wavered faintly from the influence, and the frightening force of multiple words breaking apart was slightly pacified. Even though the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels were still formidable and intimidating and their powers were still operational, theirbined power was conspicuously reduced even though both destiny-level magic treasures were as still as powerful as ever. At this point, Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridgeunched across the space between towards them. Nine light circles flickered above the golden bridge that had a myriad of appearances, and it appeared as if countless human figures were standing atop the golden bridge. Theirbined will power formed something like a city wall and disyed an unstoppable force as if they would press forward and nothing could stand in their way. Liang Pan was stillpletely cocooned by the Supreme Reign Divine Light inside the Imperial Pce, and dull hum could be heard from within theyer of lights. There was a sudden mystical light that was indescribable, inexplicable andpletely unable to understand that sparkled above the Imperial Pce. This was the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light that Liang Pan had obtained from the Great void Sect. Itbined with the Supreme Reign Divine Light and immediately bridged the rift on the light circle formed by the Supreme Reign Divine Light. The Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels became drifting and obscure at this point, and became almost unfathomable and untouchable like the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. They temporarily blocked off Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light in such a state as the Final Holy Light started to grind down the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. However, Liang Pan managed to find some breathing room and attempted to fuse the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels together once more. Except Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge along with the power of the Twelve Divine Generals were already before him, and Liang Pan had no choice but to face them off hastily. Faced with immense pressure, the fusion between the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light and the Imperial Pce produced an unprecedented effect C a light projection gradually rose up from the mass of lights, and stood next to the Emperor Tais light projection above the Imperial Pce. This figure was obscure and hard to fathom, and his features were mystical and almost indescribable. He extended his palm and a consciousness permeated the air and interacted with the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra that was still in operation. This shadow seemed to be triggered by the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra and the image that resembled the birth of the Greater World, and his appearance caused the supernovas yed out by the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra to be even more real and more powerful. Both forces shed violently once more as chaos bolt after chaos bolt continued to crack open as if an entire world had just perished. The frightening aftershocks caused the void to disintegrate and web-like cracks started to appear on the Ying Seas dimensional barriers. The Two Elements of Creation Formation loomed over the heaven and earth where both forces collided and the white clouds and everything else were swept away. The ocean waters churned, and a tsunami was immediately triggered as if the apocalypse was here. The small inds that were on the ocean surface and the submerged reefs at the bottom of the ocean were all annihted. Except for a few extremely powerful illusions that were barely able to survive, the other smaller illusions inside the borders of the Ying Sea were all blown into pieces. Even the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain were like dinghies on the ocean as they swayed in the sky. Lin Feng nced at the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light and the mysterious figure that came out from within, and a look of amusement came across his face. How could he not recognize this scene? That must be the opening ancestor of the Great Void Sect, the projection of the Great Void Holy Man. During the final years of the Primordial Age and during the beginning of the Antiquity Age, the Great Void Holy Man and Emperor Tai had created the Supreme Heavenly Mirror together and witnessed the separation of the Greater World into two poles and all the spectacr scenes in between. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light interacted with the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra, and along with the refining effects of the Supreme Reign Divine Light, an effect as uncanny as this urred C the Great Void Holy Mans light projection and that of Emperor Tai appeared at the same time, and even Lin Feng also felt a little baffled by the profundities of everything. Liang Pans spirits were still low inside the Imperial Pce, however. He didnt have to concern himself with Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light for now. He was unafraid of another collision after the new effects brought about by his mantras, and he could even gain the upper hand. However, he knew what was going on in his own camp. He knew that, with his current level of mastery, it was a little too challenging to fuse the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, which were two destiny-level magic treasures and he didnt have that many chances to attack. The problem was that Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others before him were not so easily defeated. Furthermore, Lin Feng began to channel the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and was quietly moving closer to the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Liang Pans avatar was still working hard to assimte the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, but he was still one step away from sess. Your majesty, leave this to me. Zhu Hongwus voice suddenly came out from the golden spiritual fountain inside the Imperial Pce. The fountain waters, which were infused with the Supreme Reign Divine Light, suddenly appeared like it was boiling as the golden fountain waters rippled and air bubbles popped all over. The water level quickly dwindled and was gradually drying up, while a golden figure stood up from within. That human figure appeared like a Buddha statue that had ayed all his doubts and had thrown away all his burdens. He also appeared like a formidable demonic god that could bring down the heavens. The radiances receded, and this figure was the appearance of one of the Buddhas Ten Great Disciples, Upali. However, just as he rose up from the waters, his appearance swiftly changed and eventually transformed into Zhu Hongwus original physical appearance. Zhu Hongwu stood up like a Buddha statue and the golden lights around his bodypletely dissipated. His skin color returned to normal, which was pale like white jade, but his statue-like body seemed to contain incredible power. The surging red lights across hid body vanished entirely and Zhu Hongwu lowered his voice as he said, I still cant use that bastards flesh to understand the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantras. However, if we manage to live through today, and if you give me enough time to cultivate in peace, there is still a chance. The only thing problem is that regaining my strength and my mastery using such a strategy means that Im in an unstable state and I cant fight for long. Liang Pan replied, I have strength only for a few strikes as well. We will end this battle as quickly as possible, and victory is decided in this one moment. Just go ahead, Hongwu! Yes, your majesty! Zhu Hongwu was like a normal person at this moment and not a single ounce of power leaked from his body. It felt as if the formidable powers of martial way in his body had disappeared. However, his body shed, and he was out of the Imperial Pce in an instant with a speed that not even Liang Pan could clearly see what happened and where he went. Zhu Hongwu departed from the Imperial Pce and stepped across the space as he red at Zhu Yi, who was on top of the Higan Golden Bridge. You didnt expect this, did you, bastard? You think youve taken away my mastery? All you have done was help me reach the next level! As he spoke, he raised his fist and punched out. This wasnt really a move, and it was simply him punching out with his fist. However, the entire world seemed to quiver along with this action. Ring after ring of Supreme Reign Divine Light integrated with his body, and thebined power of the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels were all infused into Zhu Hongwus body. Liang Pan had surprisingly given up his control of the Imperial Pce and turned the entirety of his attention to channeling the Supreme Reign Divine Light. At this moment, thebined power of the Imperial Pce and the Great heavenly Wheels were all directed with this one punch from Zhu Hongwu and were entirely controlled by him. Zhu Hongwus entire body became golden in color as his body appeared like ss. Vast auras of Buddhist martial ways were drawn out, and it was the power of the Upali Golden Form that was now merged with Zhu Hongwus body. At this moment, not only were his martial ways thrown into the same furnace. The Imperial Pce, the Great Heavenly Wheels and the Buddhist Golden Form were three great entities that shared an existence at the pinnacle of power in the world today. With the help of Liang Pans Supreme Reign Divine Light, all three were concentrated into Zhu Hongwus punch and the fusion became amplified C it wasnt just a simple addition of power. Once this punch was thrown out, the most formidable power since the start of the battle appeared. All light, air, sound and everything else between heaven and earth began to decay. All Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao and the others could see was this terrifying fist, and nothing else. Heh... A sound suddenly rang out in the absolute silence. It was a faint chuckle, and it came from the summit of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain C Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. The Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, which was still moving towards the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, abruptly stopped in its tracks. Lin Feng stood up as well from his cross-legged position and pointed into the sky. Are you throwing everything out? The Two Elements of Creation surrounding the entire world was speedily withdrawn, and the Crucible of Divine Lands was condensed into a single speck of light and flew into the center of Zhu Yis eyebrows. The Yingzhou Celestial Mountains Nameless Ancient Formation expanded outwards with lightning speed, and reced the Two Elements of Creation Formation to seal off the void. Lin Feng slowly sat down once more, and said to Zhu Yi, Zhu Yi C just go ahead and fight, he cant beat you. Zhu Yi listened to his words as he howled into the sky. His virtual entity exploded in size, and his head seemed to reach the heavens as his feet reached deep into the azure ocean, as if he filled up the entire region of the Ying Sea. Chapter 1294 - The Three Mountains Chapter 1294: The Three Mountains Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Crucible of the Divine Lands descended into the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the magic formation continued to spiral around. It was dense and heavy like the great Divine Lands, yet it appeared vast and boundless like the heavens above. Eve though Zhu Yi had directed the Two Elements of Creation Formation, he could feel that the connection between himself and the Two Elements of Creation Formation had an unprecedented intimacy and rity. The power of the magic formation fused into the essence of his virtual entity and both entities amplified the other, while the Crucible of the Divine Lands power also directed itself within. The Crucible of the Divine Lands trembled explosively inside the magic formation before it transformed intoyers of a world that folded over one another. This world expanded outwards like an actual supremend and integrated seamlessly with the Two Elements of Creation Formation and with Zhu Yis virtual entity at the same time. Zhu Yis virtual entity exploded in physical size. When he was standing on the Higan Golden Bridge before this, his size was so smallpared to the sprawling golden bridge that they couldnt even bepared on the same scale. However, he seemed evenrger than the golden bridge at this point. However, with Zhu Yis direction, the Higan Golden Bridge also erupted in size and the two ends of the bridge stretched into the far ends of the horizon with no visible end. It was as if the golden bridge connected the two corners of the world together and extended over the Ying Sea. Zhu Yi pped out a Dao of the Way spell and his mana merged with that of his magic items and his aura became stronger and stronger. All the brightness in the world seemed to dim suddenly as the flowing lights in the space above the Ying Sea disappeared altogether. The surface of the ocean water no longer reflected and light and became an entire patch of ck. Everything in the void seemed to descend into a world of darkness. It wasnt a darkness that came about from ack of light. This was a darkness that represented the very beginning of the universe when heaven and earth first came about, the Alpha of the great barrennds, a state of obscurity and an enigma. Just at this moment, specks of fire popped into vision like the beginning of first life. The light of wisdom sparkled with the specks of tiny firelight and everything connected together to light up the barren, primordial and enigmatic world. The firelight trailzed as it extended into a path continuously C it appeared like an enormous fire dragon from afar, yet it also resembled a road to travel. Everybody that witnessed this scene had a revtion in their minds. A single spark can start a huge ze! Human wisdom can prevail over nature! A giant golden rainbow that appeared like a path and also like a bridge emerged from the firelight. The Fire of Humankind and the Fire of Wisdom separated into two sides and extended forward with the golden rainbow continuously. They continued to develop and continued to absorb. The nine light circles flickered above the golden rainbow and Zhu Yi stood above it. He strode forward with a steady pace, yet it felt like nothing could stop him. The Twelve Divine Generals were no longer positioned below the bridge and all of them shifted on top of the Higan Golden Bridge. Shi Tianhao stood before them and his Origin Holy Light and his Final Holy Light separated into two different lines from the middle of his eyebrows as they radiated in unison. The Origin Holy Light infused into the Higan Golden Bridge while thetter propelled against his opponent. This vast and formidable force collided with Zhu Hongwus world-annihting fist in the sky. This was a sh that was even more violent and brutal than the previous one, and the swelling waters that were agitated wreaked even more havoc inside the Ying Sea. Even the Nameless Ancient Formation that sealed off the space around the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain rippled with water-like waves and patterns that bounced back and forth incessantly. Both Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pan felt their hearts sink. Zhu Hongwu was still unstable, and he couldnt battle for long, while channeling the Supreme Reign Divine Light to unify so many different extremely powerful existences was also taking a toll on Liang Pans strength. If they couldnt end the battle as quickly as possible, they would crumble very soon. Not being able to defeat Zhu Yi as quickly as possible meant that their efforts to assimte the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain or to break through the seal ced around the region by the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in front of him and the Higan Golden Bridge was practicallymitting suicide. Zhu Hongwus body was like translucent ss as Buddhist lights surged around. However, there was only hostility between his yes and he punched out once more. The effects of the Supreme Reign Divine Light infused boundless energy into this punch. The energy spiraled around in the void and condensed into a single streak before it transformed into an enormous spinning wheel. The roulette was split into three different regions. One region flickered with the image of countless worlds and streaks of Dao transformed into lustrous flowing energy. Another region disyed a sprawling Nirvana World, and there were innumerable Buddhas, Bodhis and Vajras sauntering around inside as they crossed long distances of Buddhistnd. Thest area showed the Divine Lands C an existence of supremacy, of unassable dignity that watched over all living beings in the world and dictated all destiny. The wheel started to rotate gradually in the air as Zhu Hongwu punched out with his fist. As the wheel began to spin, the three different regions suddenly started to merge. Ring after ring of Supreme Reign Divine Light surrounded the edges of this spinning wheel and spiraled along with it. Liang Pan didnt make a sound inside the Imperial Pce as he suddenly fired a streak of ck light. There were a few drifting pages of a book inside this ck light, and they contained the profundities of the cycle of the life and death. It was obtained from the time when he joined forces with the tribe leader of the Ancients, Gu Jun, in the pursuit of the Emperor of the Dead who was severely injured by Lin Feng. Both of them obtained two pages from the Life and Death Book each and he had preserved them to slowly understand and study them. In this moment of life and death, he couldnt be bothered anymore and threw them out as well. Besides that, whatever Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light that he had left was also infused into Zhu Hongwus body. The Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation was activated once more inside the Imperial Pce. The troupe of Divine Martial Army cultivators all trembled vigorously as they were pushed to their very limit, and those rtively weaker cultivators died straight away and copsed on the spot. At this point, whatever energy that could be channeled was concentrated by Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu and injected into this battle. They sought to break out of this hopeless situation and turn the tables around somehow. Lin Feng sat atop the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and watched on with the typical calm and casual expression his face. His look was one of faint amusement as a he casted a spell in his head. Inside Zhu Yis virtual entity and from the Crucible of the Divine Lands that he had fused with, a sphere of golden gradually rose into the air and radiated brilliantly. It was a glowing tiny disc C the Origin Golden Cup! The Origin Golden Cup didnt fly out of Zhu Yis body like when Lin Feng fought valiantly against the Illusory Sun Hades and directly faced his enemy. Instead, it released streak after streak of golden light that integrated with Zhu Yis body and boost his power and that of the Higan Golden Bridge as they rose up to meet Zhu Hongwus second terrifying punch. The Fire of Humankind and the Fire of Wisdom swayed in the wind continuously as if they were about to be extinguished at any time. Even the path that they set out grew dull and obscure, and gave people a feeling of doubt, hesitation and even a tinge of hopelessness. However, Zhu Yis mentality never wavered C not even once. Whatever obstacles that were before him were ultimately broken through by the great unstoppable force of humankind as all hearts were unified and pressed forward. The golden bridge gleamed with blinding light once again and a thousand images flickered within. The specks of firelight dotting its two sides flourished once more from their wilting state, when they were like candles in the billowing wind. The fires grew stronger and stronger and burned ever so bright before they finally transformed into towering pirs of me that pierced right through the clouds, as if they were really setting the skies on fire. Zhu Yis eyes met with Zhu Hongwus gaze. Zhu Yis hands were behind his back as he suddenly started tough, I have removed your mastery and your martial ways, Zhu Hongwu, and now you have taken the Buddhist Golden Form to remake your body in an attempt to regain your mastery. However, you couldnt go any faster and youve been forced toe out of reclusion before the time was right and nted many seeds of hidden damage. If youpletely assimte the Golden Form, you can possible rise to the next level. However, you only have the appearance but not the substance at this point and I truly am disappointed. As the Way of Changes continued to y out, Zhu Yi could see Zhu Hongwus current state as clearly as it could get. Youre improving, and I am also improving. After the battle at the Arctic State, the situation between you and I have beenpletely reversed C I am more powerful than you are, and I am improving faster than you are. You will never have a chance toe back. I canpletely cripple you once, means I can cripple you a second time. I will incapacitate you as many times as you recover, and I will ultimately capture you and drag you before my mothers grave. Zhu Yis speech was slow and deliberate, and the immense self-confidence he had pierced right through Zhu Hongwus heart. The higher you climb, the further you fall. I will remove your martial ways once again and turn you into a normal person. I wonder what else you can do to get back up on your feet? The higher the level of mastery, the greater the fall back into the mortal coil, and the heavier the hit on the soul. When his martial way was crippled back then, there was only wrath in Zhu Hongwus heart but there wasnt much hopelessness. The reason was because there was still something he and Liang Pan could do, and he still had some kind of backup. However, if he failed yet again, he would lose everything, and it would be an impossible task to rise back up again. The moment this thought appeared in his head, he froze slightly in shock. He actually let Zhu Yi get into his mind and his mentality and willpower actually wavered before Zhu Yis words to the point where he started to question himself. He stabilized his mind and his expression became one ofposure once more. He replied coldly, You think you have won for sure, bastard? You guys simply arent aware that you guys are the ones who are going to lose! Just as his voice dropped, the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain hovering in the void started to tremble violently and streaks of dull gold chains reached deep into space. It suddenly broke through the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Nameless Ancient Formations force barrier as it established a connection with the Ying Sea. Liang Pans avatar crossed his legs inside the great hall on the summit of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. His hands made gesture after gesture as he finished thest step to re-assimte the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. They had parted with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain for a long time, and it was finally back in their control. No matter how stable Liang Pans mind was, he found it hard to keep his cool at this point. What was substantially more important was that the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain gave them hope to break through the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains barrier, and it gave Liang Pans original body and Zhu Hongwu a chance to break free and escape, after which they would take the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and submerge into the Ying Sea. Unless the Ying Sea opened up again, Lin Feng and the others wouldnt be able to find them even if they had the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain by then. Even though they lost the throne and the entire Great Zhou Empire, this would give them a chance to breathe and they could continue ying around with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Liang Pans eyes sparkled as thoughts spun around in his head to varying degrees. His main concern right now was that Lin Feng couldnt resist bringing his original body into the Ying Sea. Hongwu, we have achieved our target C lets go! Liang Pan didnt waste any valuable time as he channeled the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain at once. He wanted to try and break through the seal ced by the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain onto the surrounding regions. Zhu Hongwu punched out for a third time against Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge. Bastard C after today, the tables between us will turn around once again. I dont need much time to destroy you under my fist! With that, he attempted to jump onto the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to escape with Liang Pan. However, just at this moment, a hole opened up in void space and a giant entity that wasnt hindered by the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains barriers descended upon this region. It was thousands of kilometers wide, and there was the Dark Sea surrounding it as nine streaks of clear energy surged out and specks of luster glowed around this mystical mountain. Peni?! Both Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu shuddered at the sight and they froze with their mouths half-open. They almost felt as if their logical minds were no longer working, as if their bodies were thrown into a freezing tundra and all they could feel was coldness. Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar sat on top of the Peni Celestial Mountain. He grinned before heunched the Peni Celestial Mountain right towards the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. This scene made Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus hearts skip a beat as a familiar scene unwittingly surfaced in their minds. Chapter 1295 - Overpowering Fangzhang

Chapter 1295: Overpowering Fangzhang

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Both Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were rooted to the spot as they saw the Peni Celestial Mountain and a chill slowly crept up their spines. The Celestial Sect of Wonders actually possessed two Celestial Mountains at the same time before this. Besides Yingzhou, the Peni Celestial Mountain ended up in their hands too. Peni had collided with Fangzhang all those years ago and incurred the raging tides of the Ying Sea to swallow them both. This scene surfaced in Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus minds, as that day and that sh made them lose the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. They had only just gotten it back, but it seemed like Lin Feng didnt lose control of the Peni Celestial Mountain after all. The Celestial Sect of Wonders actually controlled two out of the tree mystical mountains and they even kept it quiet this whole time. This made Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu to feel their breathing stop and a stifling feeling in their chests. If they knew Lin Feng had both Yingzhou and Peni from the start, they wouldnt have entered Ying Sea in the first ce. Hiding inside the Void Battleground would have been a better choice than risking entry into the Ying Sea to take back the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain by force. Liang Pan had his own secrets this whole time. Before today, neither the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Void Sect or anybody else in the world knew that he possessed a Holy Light of Creation. However, he felt his heart begin to freeze the moment the saw the Peni Celestial Mountain. Your majesty, Fangzhang cannot fall into their hands! Zhu Hongwu eximed hastily, and the disorientation was obvious in his voice. He seemed unsettled and exasperated, and the color on his face changed as well. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders ended today with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain in their hands, then they would have the power to control the entire Ying Sea. The power they would have would be simr to the dragons inside the ck Sea. If they hid inside the ck Sea and didnte out, there were hardly any forces in the whole wide world that could threaten them and even if they made a move they wouldnt have absolute confidence. This was something that could create an empire. Unless there was a drastic change in circumstance, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and their lineage could be said to bepletely consolidated, and they would endure through the long passage of time and they would watch andugh as the world unfurled around them. Controlling the Ying Sea was one of the Great Zhou Empires main targets in their national strategy when their empire was still alive. They would use the Ying Sea as their foundation and conquer the entire world, they would continue to develop, and they would rise higher and higher while they devised and nned for other targets. However, the Ying Sea that they had so coveted was about to end up in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and this made Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu as sullen and despondent as ever. From a certain perspective, they were the ones who helped the Celestial Sect of Wonders find the hidden Fangzhang Celestial Mountain before the next reappearance of the three mountains. They delivered the mountain directly before the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and Lin Feng would obviously ept this gracious gift that was sent right before his very eyes. Whether they entered the Ying Sea and used the same clues to find the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, which had been stirred up by the Heaven-Destroying Sword, or they had sent Shao Qingcheng and the others to kidnap the younger disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the result would have been the same. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus emotions plummeted even further as they continued to think. One step led to even more mistakes and they went down a slippery slope. Inparison to the various hidden powers of the Great Zhou Empire, the Celestial Sect of Wonders also had their reservations and they only revealed them at the veryst moment. This made Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu feel as if their various efforts were all just a joke. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus state of minds were typically stable and determined, yet this sudden change in situation instantly made them see stars. Their failure would mean that the Ying Sea would end up in the Celestial Sect of Wonders hands. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was already dominating the entire Divine Lands, and this further increase in their power was unimaginable. Their current situation was hopeless. Even thinking about escaping this ce and contemting the future appeared equally hopeless for them. Zhu Hongwu took a deep breath and punched out once more against the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Zhu Yi channeled the Higan Golden Bridge and stretched across the void as he blocked Zhu Hongwus attack once again. On top of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, the eyes on Liang Pans avatar shed withplicated emotions and they ended up as one of resolute determination. He ced his palms together, and the dark golden chains extending from the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain intertwined between heaven and earth and shook together. The powerful Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light aggregated and condensed and enveloped the entire mountain. Afterwards, Liang Pan directed the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and took the initiate to collide with Lin Fengs Peni Celestial Mountain. His original body was still channeling the Supreme Reign Divine Light but he was already using up thest of his power. Even though Zhu Hongwu returned in force, there were many hidden problems within his new body and he couldnt battle for long. There was also nothing much they could do about the pincer-like assault from Peni and Yingzhou onto the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. They would have lost without question if they remained stuck here. Their only chance was to trigger another giant tide inside the Ying Sea that would break everyone apart, and only then would they have an opportunity to escape with their lives. Liang Pan learned his lesson when Lin Feng used the Peni Celestial Mountain to m against the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain during the Scramble For the Ying Sea all those years ago. He knew that a sh between two mountains would directly incur a great wave that would swallow all the celestial mountains once again. They were destined to lose the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain yet again in light of their current situation. If they dragged it any longer, they would just be helping out the Celestial Sect of Wonders and they would still have no chance of escaping at all. He may as well give him a taste of his own medicine C to use the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain against Lin Fengs Peni Celestial Mountain! Lin Fengs removal of the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain was one of the things that both Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu found unbearable to remember. They didnt gain anything from thest Scramble for the Ying Sea. Instead, they gave away something that belonged to them and this was recognized in the Divine Lands as the Great Zhou Empires turning point in their years of flourishing, into a path of decline. They had just regained the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain through intense effort and it hadnt even been in their possession for long before they were forced to throw it away once more. This made Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu feel even more useless, as if they were good-for-nothing. This made their escape into the Ying Sea after relinquishing Tianjing City a fruitless endeavor and everything just became like a joke. Still, Liang Pan didntck decisiveness, and this helped him to survive and even flourish through the years. Even though he had taken a huge beating and he was mired in a perilous situation, he still tried his best to find a chance to turn the situation around. Even though they would lose their own mystical mountain in the end, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would lose one of theirs as well. This meant that their newfound power and influence within the Ying Sea would plummet and they would lose their chance topletely control the Ying Sea. Liang Pan andpany could even use the great waves of the Ying Sea to find a way out. Zhu Hongwu seemed to share Liang Pans thoughts and he channeled his strength to the highest possible level once again as he battled Zhu Yi valiantly in an attempt to create an opportunity for Liaing Pan. At the same time, he prepared himself for the impending great waves so that he could tear himself away as soon as he was able to. When Liang Pan directed the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to crash against the Peni Celestial Mountain, Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar grinned atop Peni and his left hand made a gesture as he ced it before his chest. He made a spell imprint with his right hand as he pointed lightly into the sky. Nine streams of energy shot up into the sky around the Peni Celestial Mountain. They shimmered with bright colors in the sky as if they were nine sprawling rainbows that connected the stretched across the Ying Sea as streaks of flowing light rippled between heaven and earth. The nine types of divine energies on top of the mountain spiraled around each other and eventually merged as one, into a nine-colored beam of divine light C the Nine Energies True Sky Divine Light. This magnificent radiance instantly severed all the dark golden chains that extended out from the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain into void space. However, Liang Pan was all-in and the Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light condensed and materialized continuously as it protected the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and the area around it. It blocked off the Nine Energies True Sky Divine Light as it proceeded on its trajectory towards the Peni Celestial Mountain. The Dark Sea around the Peni Celestial Mountain suddenly burst out and surrounded the Peni Celestial Mountain. A divine light with nine different hues flickered within as it merged with the Dark Sea and caused this unique sea to flicker with strange brilliance before everything became an enormous whirlpool. The Peni Celestial Mountain vanished on the spot. All that could be seen was the giant whirlpool that spun around as it shed with lustrous colors C and it sucked onto the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain that was crashing towards it. The Fangzhang Celestial Mountain pressed forward forcefully and intended to crush the whirlpoolpletely. However, Liang Pans avatar on top of the mountain suddenly felt the lights above him dim and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain appeared above the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares sat on top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in the sky. At this point, he stood up with a faint smile on his face. When he first showed the Peni Celestial Mountain at this moment, he had already predicted that Liang Pan would make this risky decision to hurt them both. If he could use the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to break one of his own, he would lose a Celestial Mountain for nothing even though Liang Pans efforts previously would have been for naught. There was no doubt that his loss would beparatively greater, and this would even give Laing Pan and Zhu Hongwu a chance to escape. He had already prepared for this eventuality. I think you guys know too little. Its not simply just controlling two Celestial Mountains at the same time, Lin Feng chuckled and said, You have no idea what controlling two Celestial Mountains at the same time can do. In the end, there had never been someone who managed to control two Celestial Mountains at the same time before Lin Feng. The Peni Celestial Mountain and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain retaliated with one at the top and one at the bottom and locked the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain securely in the middle. Rays of flowing light surged around in the skies and the entire Ying Sea trembled along. The white clouds in the heavens grew denser and the ocean surface that had been riled up this whole time, and along with the tidal waves, suddenly calmed down and the entire Ying Sea returned to tranquility. The dark golden chains that connected the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to the Ying Sea suddenly started breaking apart. The Heart of the Sky Fangzhang Celestial Light that surrounded the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain grew dull unwittingly and seemed to enter a dormant state of silence. There was no response no matter what Liang Pan did to activate it. Liang Pan could feel that his connection with the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain was still there, but the entire mountain itself seemed to freeze C both space and time appeared to have stopped. Lin, Feng! Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu roared in unison and they could already feel the blood dripping in their hearts. They resolved to risk their own lives and to do their utmost, but they werent even able to do that in the end. Their determination and their resolve appeared nothing more than jokes to their opponents, and this was undoubtedly extremely humiliating for them. However, they didnt dare to pause for too long and forced their negative emotions back down. They made a decision on the fly and attempted to use this opportunity when both the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and the Peni Celestial Mountain were holding down the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to break through the seals upon the space around them and escape right away. They could count themselves incredibly fortunate if they were able to escape with just their lives at this point. s, Lin Feng was prepared for this as well. The Nine Qi Avatar on top of the Peni Celestial mountain said slowly, Destiny. A little kid suddenly appeared beside him. He had bright eyes and white teeth and was decently good-looking. The little kid giggled and said, Dont worry sir, they cant escape. With that, the little kid vanished, and an elongated river of time appeared in the sky. It stretched across the heavens and fused with the Nameless Ancient Formation that sealed off the space around them. The Nameless Ancient Formation gave off a concept of power that felt as if it could dictate the passage of time between heaven and earth. The seal ced on the space around them became stronger. Zhu Yi was close in pursuit of Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pan, and they trapped their opponents in this patch of void space. Chapter 1296 - The End Of Liang Pan And Zhu Hongwu

Chapter 1296: The End Of Liang Pan And Zhu Hongwu

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Destiny Kid unleashed the second appearance of the Bell of Destiny, the River of Time and fused it with the Yingzhou Celestial Mountains Nameless Ancient Formation. The Nameless Ancient Formation arrested consciousness and rationality, and the energy that it released to seal space was suddenly infused with two streams of mystical energy that werepletely opposite yet were seamlessly integrated. It appeared like sinuous water, irreversible like the eternal passage of time. Everything solid and impregnable would decay and wither away as they were rinsed by the river of time. Yet it appeared like this moment waspletely frozen in time. This moment seemed unmoving and infinite through the never-ending ebbing of time, and nobody could leave a single mark upon it. The Nameless Ancient Formation rotated in the air and blocked off Liang Pan, Zhu Hongwu, the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels. Liang Pan channeled the Supreme Reign Divine Light onto Zhu Hongwu, who appeared like a world-destroying demon god as he threw out another punch. The uncountable worlds, the vast areas of Nirvana and the power of the Divine Lands appeared to concentrate into this one strike as they amplified the strengths of the other and theirbined power reached an unimaginable level. This punchnded upon the Nameless Ancient Formation and the jade nks that lined up in formation began to crack under the pressure, as if they would fall apart at any time. However, this single instance of hindrance allowed Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge to catch up. He threw immense force against Zhu Hongwu and forced Zhu Hongwu to turn back and retaliate. Otherwise, even if he could break through the Nameless Ancient Formation, he wouldnt have the strength to run away and he would have to take a hit from Zhu Yi C this would separate him from the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels. Inside Zhu Yis Taiji Diagram in the middle of his eyebrows within his virtual entity, the Two Elements of Creation Formation continued to spin around with the Crucible of the Divine Lands at its center and provided indescribable strength to Zhu Yi continuously. The Higan Golden Bridge extended across the heavens and abruptly bored down upon Zhu Hongwu and subsequently suppressed him, the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels underneath. Shi Tianhaos palms moved continuously on top of the bridge as his aura suddenly changed. He transformed from the Huangshen Body to the Yingyuan Body as his intimidating physical strength disappeared and he unleashed his Primal Taiji Diagram, his immortal soul avatar. The Twelve Divine Generals spiritual form above the Higan Golden Bridge behind him changed as well, and their spiritual forms were converted into solid form as they transformed into twelve golden figures that supported the Higan Golden Bridge in suppressing their opponents. The Origin Golden Cup glimmered inside Zhu Yis virtual entity. Ray after ray of flowing light poured down from the golden disc like a waterfall and nourished Zhu Yis immortal soul, greatly boosting his power. Such immense power came down upon them, and no matter how much Zhu Hongwu and Liang Pan channeled their strength, they were eventually arrested by the Higan Golden Bridge. Their initiative was gone even though their defenses were not yet broken, and they were barely holding on. Zhu Hongwu intended to unleash his power explosively but his movements and intentions all fell into Zhu Yis eyes. Just as the pores on Zhu Hongwus body trembled and he wanted to forcefully shake the Higan Golden Bridge away, Zhu Yi rained down a violent strike of Dao of the Way upon him. Zhu Yis strike shed violently with that of Zhu Hongwu, and Zhu Hongwus power was immediately dispelled into nothingness. The Dao of the Way was immensely powerful, but it drew upon the Annihtion of the Dao Energy and was a huge burden to Zhu Yis immortal soul. However, Zhu Yi had the Origin Golden Cup, the Two Elements of Creation Formation as well as the Crucible of the Divine Lands to back him up. The power of his Dao of the Way was amplified, and he was able to use it again and again. Zhu Yis offense became tighter and tighter while the Higan Golden Bridges power seemed to increase over time. The pressure on Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu below the bridge only grew heavier. Their rate of explosiveness eventuallygged behind Zhu Yis rate of release. In the end, cracks started to appear on Zhu Hongwus crystal-like form. The Great Heavenly Wheels and the Imperial Pce hummed incessantly and shuddered, as if they were in agonizing pain. Your majesty C take the Imperial Pce and find a way out. I will give my own life to open a path for you! Zhu Hongwus expression suddenly grew calm before he grabbed the Great Heavenly Wheels and mmed it against the Nameless Ancient Formation that was blocking their way out. His ss-like body started burning with golden mes, simr to the way the Anirrudha Golden Form burned up from before. The rings of Supreme Reign Divine Light gradually disappeared. Liang Pans original body withdrew from its radiance inside the Imperial Pce, but his face appeared a lot more pale and weak than before. The scenario they were most afraid of happened. They werent able to force back their opponents, but he was no longer able to continue channeling the Supreme Reign Divine Light. Not only was he not able to use his Holy Light of Creation anymore, his original body was extremely exhausted from the prolonged and draining engagement that just took ce and his powers were at currently at the bottom of the abyss. Zhu Hongwus hidden problems regarding his premature rebirth were acting up now and it was hard for him to continue as well. When theres life, theres hope. However, it would be hard for Liang Pan to rise again if he lost Zhu Hongwu and the Great Heavenly Wheels even if he had the Imperial Pce with him. At this point, Zhu Hongwu couldnt be bothered with so much anymore and he channeled the Great Heavenly Wheels with all his might. He relied upon the horrifying power that resembled the end of the world and finally opened a hole on the Nameless Ancient Formation that was already riddled with cracks. Buddhist light surged around his body and sparkled with raging mes. There was a feeling of a path to nirvana, of peace and of freedom as he pounced towards the Higan Golden Bridge. Liang Pan watched Zhu Hongwus lunge towards the Higan Golden Bridge and he roared, Hongwu, you... Zhu Hongwus voice resonated in the great hall inside the Imperial Pce. That bastard may have severed his blood ties with me, but he wont kill me. He wants to capture me alive C as long as Im alive, there will be a chance toe back. Your majesty, you need to leave now. Before its toote! Your majesty, leave now! Go! Liang Pan heaved a heavy sigh. The Imperial Pce trembled and surged towards the hole inside the Nameless Ancient Formation with lightning speed. Zhu Hongwus body was almost entirely consumed by mes as he crashed against the bottom of the Higan Golden Bridge like a giant rock. He had lost thebined power of the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, and he himself was already on thest ounces of strength. Even if he consumed his entire body, crashing against the Higan Golden Bridge at this point was undoubtedly an endeavor doomed to fail. Zhu Yi stood atop the Higan Golden Bridge and his voice was loud and crisp. You wish to die, and you wish to use my intention of capturing you alive to give Liang Pan a chance to escape? Defeating a person in battle, killing a person and capturing a person alive while taking away his freedom of movement werepletely different things. The runes of Zhu Yis Way of Changes continued to y out and he could see everything with crystal-clear rity, and he immediately recognized Zhu Hongwus intentions. Its a good idea C a pity that its useless, Zhu Yis tone was calm and casual. The gap between you and me, between the whole lot of you and the Celestial Sect of Wonders is too great. The life and death of every single one of you have never been up to you since the very beginning. As he spoke, the Two Elements of Creation Formation flew out with the Crucible of the Divine Lands as its core from between his eyebrows. It expanded in void space and pressed down against the Imperial Pce that was attempting to escape. Liang Pan forcefully channeled the Imperial Pce once again. Emperor Tais light shadow appeared above the great hall and the chaos bolts appeared once more. He wanted to use the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantras explosive power to temporarily hold off the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Right at this moment, a small child appeared inside the crack in the Nameless Ancient Formation C it was the Destiny Kid, and he eyed the Imperial Pce mischievously as the giant entity bore down on him and didnt say a word. An ancient bell that appeared miniscule yet seemed immenselyrge chimed above his head. The River of Time came out once more and it attempted to suck in the Imperial Pce. In that moment, Liang Pan felt as if his logical reasoning abilities and his thoughts were inhibited as his surroundings simply froze. The Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra exploded and thest of the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light was ground into dust. Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce forced their way out of the River of Times iron grip, but they were still surrounded by the elongated river and they still couldnt break out. The Crucible of the Divine Lands the Two Elements of Creation caught up behind them and swept up the Imperial Pce into the magic formation. Fourth junior sister, Liang Pans days are over and hes all yours. As for Zhu Hongwu, I will capture him alive and drag him before my mothers grave. If theres anything else please leave it forter, Zhu Yi turned towards Yue Hongyan who had been silently standing on top of the Higan Golden Bridge this entire time. The Imperial Pce has been arrested by the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Crucible of the Divine Lands, and the Divine Martial Army has all but crumbled. He has no way ofing back and you are blessed by the Saros, so no danger shalle to you. However, Liang Pan is still considered one of the more powerful third-level immortal soul stage cultivators, and even though hes extremely weak, you cannot underestimate him. Yue Hongyans eyes seemed to sparkle with fire as she replied quietly, I wont need to make use of you if it were another opponent for even if I cant beat them now, I am confident that I will get the better of them in the future. Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu are exceptions C the sooner I see them on the path to demise, the happier I am and the more grateful I am towards you, second senior. Dont worry, second senior. I have never been so calm as I am well aware that I will never be able to avenge my country if I dont keep my cool. I have awaited this opportunity for many years, and I have waited patiently ever since I was a kid for this day toe. My chance is finally here, and I wont let it slip. With that, Yue Hongyan leapt down from the Higan Golden Bridge and descended into the Imperial Pce. The Saros Tree hovered over her head like a small shrub as it swayed in the wind. I will handle the others other than Liang Pan, Li Yuanfang said as he brought the Xuan Heaven Seal with him andnded inside the Imperial Pce as well. Your majesty! Zhu Hongwus eyes were popping out of his sockets. He mmed his fists against the Higan Golden Bridge with all his might in an attempt to push it away as he rushed towards the Imperial Pce. Zhu Yi stood silently on top of the golden bridge. Shi Tianhaos twelve golden generals transformed into rays of light as they surged out from the bridge and surrounded Zhu Hongwu. However, they didnt make a move and use their consciousness to arrest Zhu Hongwu. The Higan Golden Bridge pressed down on Zhu Hongwu and he could no longer break out. Zhu Yi ced his palms together and streaks of energy danced around. Various concepts of power congregated and detonated all at once. The brutal and destructive Dao of the Way struck heavily upon Zhu Hongwus body, who was still fixed in ce by the Higan Golden Bridge C Zhu Yi wanted to blow his new body into smithereens! Bastard! Bastard! Zhu Hongwus body was like a crumbling Buddha statue, but he was still alive. There was no blood in the sky. There were only the broken pieces from Zhu Hnogwus body, and every piece was burning with glowing fire. Every single transparent ss-like remnant reflected Zhu Hongwus face and they attempted toe back together with a roar. Zhu Yi said, You cant escape today, Zhu Hongwu. Beams of energy circled around his body and eventually formed characters of light and darkness in the sky. Every single character transformed into magical altars and created the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand and sealed all the remnant pieces of Zhu Hongwus body within. Zhu Hongwu could only struggle as he eximed once more, Bastard! The burning remnants surged around following his ear-splitting roar as they attempted to rush out from between the altars of light and darkness. Noisy. Zhu Yi surveyed the broken pieces as he lifted his palm and the Four Appearances Sky Formation descended from the sky. The Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mand were all absorbed into it before he pped his palm back down. The boundaries and the magic formation trembled as the remnant pieces of Zhu Hongwus body were broken into even thinner pieces until they were almost as small as dust. Chapter 1297 - Destined For Annihilation

Chapter 1297: Destined For Annihtion

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Hongwu, whose body was still fused with the Upali Golden Form, disyed vast power and was different from the typical martial cultivators. Even though his body was broken down into a million pieces, he was still alive and even possessed extraordinary power. His consciousness was still clear as he attempted to remake his body. However, Zhu Yi was still better. He channeled the Four Appearances Sky Formation and the Great Boundaries of Celestial Light and Darkness Mand, and both spells worked together to seal every single piece on Zhu Hongwus body andpletely suppressed them. Even though you have just assimted the Upali Golden Body, removing your mastery is a little more challenging than thest time. Zhu Yis voice didnt have a thread of emotion as if he was simply stating a fact or a trifling matter. However, the oue will remain the same and all this means for me is that I will take a longer time. Zhu Yi said nothing more as the Higan Golden Bridges radiance spiraled and swept up the Great Heavenly Wheels in void space before it crashed down towards the Imperial Pce. The Imperial Pce was trapped by the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Two Elements of Creation Formation, and the added pressure from the Higan Golden Bridge made itpletely helpless. There were still waves of indignance and exasperation, as if it was from a furious ruler. Even though he was at a disadvantage, his pride and his dignity never diminished. Yet, it was arrested to the point of immobility and Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao came down from the Higan Golden Bridge andnded inside the Imperial Pce. They could see that Li Yuanfang was sitting inside therge military drill ground before the great hall with his legs crossed, and beams of light permeated the air around him. These rays of light formed a giant magic formation and nketed over the entire region. There were quite a number of cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire inside the Imperial Pce. This included powerful individuals like the Prince of the East Sea, Liang Jinglie, amongst others. However, they were all imprisoned by Li Yuanfangs magic formation and not a single one of them could do anything. The Xuan Heaven Seal was a Mahayana-level magic treasure that belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders River Abode and was hovering in midair as it worked together with Li Yuanfangs magic formation. Theirbined forcepletely oppressed everything around them. At this point, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus defeat was irrevocable. Besides a handful who were still stubborn and resistant, most others had lost their will to fight and were just sitting down on the ground in silence. Li Yuanfang nced at Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao and said, The Crouching Dragon Stele was called inside the great hall by Liang Pan beforehand. The Crouching Dragon Stele and the Frontier Galleon were both Mahayana-level magic treasures that belonged to the Great Zhou Empire. However, neither Li Yuanfang, Shi Tianhao nor Zhu Yi appeared in the least bit concerned. The Imperial Pce was arrested and the Divine Martial Army were all but incapacitated. Yue Hongyan had the Saros Magical Tree by her side, and even if Liang Pan had the Crouching Dragon Stele, he wouldnt be able to cause much disturbance. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao stood outside the great hall and waited alongside Li Yuanfang. They didnt enter the great hall and were just waiting patiently. The power ripplesing from the great hall were extremely violent and there were all kinds of shes. It was apparent that there was an epic battle going on inside. Liang Pan rarely engaged in battle personally. His brilliance had always been hidden behind the Imperial Pce, and most people would even think that he was masked by Zhu Hongwu, but his true power wasnt something to be underestimated. Even though he could no longer use the Supreme Reign Divine Light, Liang Pans abilities were still incredibly powerful. However, he was exhausted from his battle with Zhu Hongwu against Zhu Yi. He had channeled the Supreme Reign Divine Light excessively and he was now extremely weak, as if he was at he was at a dried-upntern. He was once as rich as he could be, and he once possessed all the pills and herbs in the world that one could think of that could help him regain his strength. However, he couldnt recover in such a short time and return to his peak state. This was the reason why Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang werent worried about Yue Hongyan. From their perspective, the oue of the battle would be decided once the Saros Magical Tree arrested the Crouching Dragon Stele. It felt like an extremely short time, yet it felt like forever. A sudden wave of mana burst out from inside the great hall before everything quickly returned to tranquility. It didnt take long before footsteps could be heard, and a figure wearing full-body armor and with a pole-ax in hand stepped out from the great hall. Her fiery red hair swayed in the wind as if they were actual mes. There was arge crack in the armor at her right shoulder, and traces of blood could be seen dotting the area. The armors spiritual energy had also be extremely weak. However, the fearsome auraing from this figure appeared to shoot up into the skies and petrified every onlooker. There was a tree branch that flickered with dark golden light behind her, and the hues came together to form something like a halo. The halo was like a tiny world and one could see a stone stele inside. This person walking out from the great hall was beautiful and enchanting. Her eyes were clear and her teeth were sparkling white C except her eyebrows were bright red as if they were miniature swords tainted with blood and her aura was as ferocious as ever. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang all smiled as they watched this person walk out. It was Yue Hongyan. Her face was pale, and she appeared very weak as she surveyed her friends, but a radiant smile appeared on her face as he lifted up her left hand. She was holding onto a crown that was cracked all over in her left hand. The embroideries were shattered, and the royal and majestic aura was no longer there C all that was left was a feeling of defeat and incapacitation. Liang Pan was the one who wore this crown. And now, it was in Yue Hongyans hands. There was nothing else to be said about Liang Pans fate. Zhu Yi suddenly felt Zhu Hongwu, who had been sealed into ce by him and was initially struggling and resisting, suddenly went quiet. It was only a momentary pause before he exploded with hysteria once again. Violent and furious exmations could be heard from the world he was in and they echoed between the heavens. Bitch! Bastard! You dare to harm the holy emperor! All of you will die a painful death and all of you will go to hell! Zhu Hongwus body was shattered into pieces but everything started to twist and churns. Zhu Yi had broken down his body into dust-like particles, but they were all starting to congregate once more and with a brilliant radiance. Zhu Hongwus shadow reflected off every single piece and there was a feeling of fury and wrath never seen before. If I still have a single breath left, I will seek vengeance onto every single one of you treacherous bastards! Zhu Yi shook his head from side to side. Youre still so stubborn at this point. Your unwavering determination is admirable C even now, you haventpletely lost your faith and you still intend to do what you want. This is the reason for your powers, but also the root of your destruction. His fingers twitched, and immense power pressed down once more. Rolling mana transformed into Qilin that petrified all evil, and caused the seal to be even more stable. Zhu Hongwu was instantly repressed once more, and Zhu Yi never gave him a chance. Zhu Yi turned towards Yue Hongyan. Fourth junior sister, congrattions on your revenge and on getting what youve always wanted. Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang chimed in from the side and said, Congrattions, fourth senior sister. Yue Hongyan nced at the seal Zhu Yi was holding up with his hands. The murderous look in her eyes red but when she turned back towards Zhu Yi and the others, her gaze became lot more gentle and tender. Even her eyebrows that were originally straightened up like swords became a lot more rxed. All kinds of past memories and events surfaced and many people from her past shed by in her mind. She had just aplished her greatest life goal and muchplicated emotions appeared in her heart. She felt a little at a loss, yet her heart and soul seemed to rise to another level. She had experienced this feeling before when she defeated Zhang Lie all those years ago. Yue Hongyuan gradually closed her eyes and the fiery lights in her eyes seemed to extinguish. The next time she opened her eyes, the ming radiance in her eyes only became even brighter. She flew up from the Imperial Pce and into void space. She turned towards the three mountains of the Ying Sea before she knelt down in their direction. Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar on top of the Peni Celestial Mountain and his Avatar of Ares on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain gazed at Yue Hongyan as they smiled at the same time. You dont have to do this, Hongyan. All you have to do is realize the path you have to travel on after this and I will be happy and content. A giant figure appeared above the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain. Its entire body was covered in white scales and two horns protruded from its head as lightning bolts flickered all over its body C Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar. The Thunder Dragon Avatar was carrying a person on its hands, and it was Liang Pans avatar. Both of his eyes were closed and there was not a single trace of life. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar looked towards Yue Hongyan andughed as he said, You still have a long way to go in your life. Yue Hongyan knelt down again in midair once again. A faintyer of mist seemed to flicker in her eyes but it dissipated in the next moment and the usual fiery light sparkled once again as she raised her voice and said, I am full of gratitude for you, master, and all the things youve done for me to make me the person I am today. I will never forget your wisdom and your teachings. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang flew out from the Imperial Pce as well. Zhu Yi greeted Lin Feng and said, Master, I intend to return to Mount Yujing after this. Lin Feng nodded and said, Go ahead. Yes, master, Zhu Yi turned towards Yue Hongyan and the others and said, I will leave all this to you guys. I intend to bring Zhu Hongwu before my mothers grave for closure. Yue Hongyans eyes glowed ever so bright as she said softly, Congrattions, second senior brother, for attaining what youve always wanted. I have to thank you, sixth junior brother and Tianhao for today. I am extremely grateful. Zhu Yi and the others shook their heads and replied, Youre too polite. We are from the same sect and this is our responsibility. With that, Zhu Yi ascended the Peni Celestial Mountain. Lin Feng had a spatial magic formation erected inside that could send people directly back to Mount Kunlun. Zhu Yi returned to Mount Yujing and arrived inside his Heavenly Temple and opened up a small world beside his main hall. This tiny world was elegant and had stunning scenery with dense volumes of spiritual energy. However, it was uninhabited and had a certain feeling and appearance of primitiveness. There was a single peak in the center of this world, and a path extended from the foot of the mountain. This path was manmade as it meandered up to the waist of the mountain, and a grave could be seen at the end of the road. Zhu Yi came before the grave and released his mana and the seal. The broken pieces of Zhu Hongwus body began to congregate with lightning speed once again. The ss-like remnant pieces reflected Zhu Hongwus face as he stared at the gravestone before him with chilly eyes. Meng! Bing! Yun! Zhu Yi grabbed with both of his hands and mana surged forth as he reformed Zhu Hongwus broken pieces into a new body. However, his powers rippled throughout the entire process and caused Zhu Hongwus reformed body to be riddled with thin cracks and scars. Rays of light undted within and in between these cracks and caused these cracks to be unable to closepletely. Chapter 1298 - You Will Guard The Gravestone!

Chapter 1298: You Will Guard The Gravestone!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yis mana worked its magic on the cracks all over Zhu Hongwus body andrge amounts of energy leaked out. If all his energy and vitality were sapped, Zhu Hongwus powers would reach literally the bottom of the abyss and disappear into nothingness C he would a level of incapacitation moreplete than the previous time. Zhu Hongwu roared in exasperation as light sparkled in his eyes. Images of the Eight Trigrams were created and destroyed inside, and the incredible scene of the beginning of Destiny could be seen as well. Zhu Hongwus current mana aura surprisingly exuded concepts of power that belonged to the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. This was after he had assimted Zhu Yis previous physical body, and he was now being worked through by Zhu Yis mana. The effects of both forces from the inside and outside gradually broke through that window in the wall. At this moment, Zhu Hongwus locked the energy and vitality that was leaking out of his body and didnt let Zhu Yi progress any further. His loud voice resonated in the skies as he said, You bastard! You cant do anything to me! All your efforts will be for naught, and I have seen through the secrets of your sect and I have risen to another level! The mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are no longer a secret before my eyes! Everything that you have done have only made me stronger in the end. I will defeat you eventually! Zhu Hongwu felt as if all the difficult questions that were guing his mind all along were resolved one by one, and all the principles and wisdom that he had obtained appalled him. At this current level, he didnt need to study them meticulously. He already gained a lot from simply looking at these profound principles and scripture. All the different hurdles fell like dominoes as his martial strength and his powers were greatly amplified. If hepletely understood everything, his power would rise to an unimaginable level and the hidden problems with his premature fusion with the Upali Golden Form would be eliminated. All his wounds would be healed, and his entire being would receive an unprecedented quality boost. Zhu Hongwu even felt that if he could master the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, he could even attempt the Alpha Tribtions and he was positive that he would survive and he wouldnt perish under the duress of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man and the Alpha Destiny Tribtion. At this moment, Zhu Hongwu felt as if every thought and idea in his immortal soul and every pore on his physical body were incredibly smooth and it was exhrating. However, just at this moment, Zhu Yis voice boomed. Zhu Hongwu, you should wake up from your dream. Zhu Yi reached out with his hands and the Four Appearances Sky Formation and the Great Boundaries of Celestial Light and Darkness Mand reapplied their seals onto Zhu Hongwus body. Zhu Hongwu had yet to master the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues in the end and he wasnt able to recuperate yet. He was enveloped once more by Zhu Yis seal and the blood and mana cirction around his body was immediately frozen. This feeling was as if he was yawning halfway but everything was stuffed back into his mouth, as if he wanted to stretch his body but everything felt out of ce and extremely ufortable. A mysterious and strange expression appeared on Zhu Hongwus face from this stifling feeling. Frustration, anger, exasperation, wrath, helplessness, ... Every single kind of emotion surfaced in his heart. He was just one step away from looking through the profundities of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. He was just one step away from recovering from his injuries C just that one step. However, this step felt as distant as the end of the world and he would never reach his destination. He only had to take one step and once this step made, his goal would be realized. However, he would never be able to make this step and all he could do was watch with open eyes. Zhu Hongwu said quietly, Zhu Hongwu. If we dont talk about our feud and conflicts, your determination and your unwavering mentality, your extraordinary learning speed are extremely rare and admirable. You are truly a ss above the rest, and if you reach the Vipralopa Stage in the future, you might have a chance to beat those Vipralopa Stage great demons with just your fists. However, all this is futile C ever since I reached the immortal soul stage, the situation between you and I have beenpletely reversed. You cant beat me when we are at the same level of mastery. Your speed of improvement and cultivation is also inferior to mine. You cant beat me at the same level of mastery, and you cant even defeat me when youre at a higher level. Even if I let you reach the Vipralopa Stage, and when that happens, can you even begin to imagine the level I will be at? The seal he had ced on Zhu Hongwus body was withdrawn as he casually smacked down with a single strike of his Dao of the Way. The cracks all over Zhu Hongwus body suddenly started to burst withrge amounts of energy and vitality with unstoppable momentum. This sudden explosion of spiritual energy and vitality was almost enough topletely destroy this tiny world. However, Zhu Yis powers secured and controlled them and there was no way they could affect this tiny world. It felt as if this patch ofnd they were standing in was separated from the tiny world and they werent even in the same ne. Zhu Hongwusposure and his calm mentality was dented following these events. This dent was almost impossible to repair once it had appeared. At this moment, Zhu Hongwus mind was crumbling much like the cracks on his physical body. Compared to the incapacitation of his martial way, the crumbling of his mind was much more urgent and perilous for Zhu Hongwu. Thoughts of hopelessness and lost faith surged to the top of Zhu Hongwus mind and grew even more dense. All this was because his mind had been broken. These changes were like water that broke through a dam and its momentum was almost irreversible and everything would only be worse in time. Zhu Yi said inly, Your understanding is that reason is power, and you will impose yourself on everybody that doesnt believe in your own principles and force them to your side. Anybody that defies you will be eliminated. When your power is gone, you might still believe your principles but you will never be able to force others to your side any longer. Zhu Yis tone was in, but it was like an enormous hammer that knocked heavily onto Zhu Hongwus head continuously and ripped an evenrger hole in his mind. Its normal for people to have different beliefs and different paths. Today, I incapacitate you to seek revenge for my mother and I am forcing you to bow before her C thats justice. Zhu Hongwu suddenly raised his head and the calm in his eyes werepletely gone. All that was left was fury and hysteria as he stared at Meng Bingyuns gravestone before him. He roared into the sky and started immting his own body and dived towards Meng Bingyuns gravestone! I was concerned about my reputation, so I didnt murder my own blood all those years ago. This has led to the disaster today and I feel exasperated to resign to this fate C we shall perish together. Energy and vitality continued to seep out from the cracks on his body. At this moment, they were like sparks throne into a pot of oil and instantly caught fire as they exploded into raging mes. Zhu Yi shook his head as he watched this scene and said, Stubborn. You have brought this disaster upon yourself. He opened his palms and appeared as if he wasnt going to stop Zhu Hongwu from crashing into Meng Bingyuns grave. However, streaks of mana rippled as Zhu Hongwu smashed against Meng Bingyuns gravestone C and he immediately dropped onto the floor. Immense power squeezed Zhu Hongwus body until they broke into pieces once more. These broken pieces were no longer able to reform Zhu Hongwus body. Instead, under Zhu Yis influence, they separated into four different groups and transformed into a barrier on four sides that were erected around the grave. These barriers were crystal-clear and flowed with peace and mercy. The images of four Buddha statues glimmered on each side. They were changing scripture as Zhu Hongwus indignant exmations gradually faded and into the background. Even though they could still be heard, they were drowned out by the constant drone of chanting. The tip of each side transformed into a statue of the Dragon, the Phoenix, the Qilin and the Spiritual Turtle as they watched everything around them. Dear mother, you were kicked out of the Great Void Sect when you were alive, and I hope you forgive me for using the power of the Buddha on your grave. Zhu Hongwu is pigheaded, and he wants to harm you even in hisst moments, so I shall let him serve his penance before your grave for the rest of his life. Zhu Yi stood before the grave for a long time without saying anything else. The Great Sun Avatar appeared beside him. He opened his hands and a person fell out C Shao Qingcheng. Shao Qingwu saw Zhu Yi and the grave before him with an astonished look on her face. She was imprisoned by the Great Sun Avatars power, but she could see everything that was happening in the outside world. Everything that just transpired before her very eyes, even though she was already in the second-level immortal soul stage, casted a haze of terror over her. Zhu Hongwu was converted into a part of Meng Bingyuns grave! Or it could be said that Zhu Yi used Zhu Hongwus body that merged with the Buddhist Golden Form to create a four-sided barrier around Meng Bingyuns grave. His consciousness and his soul were also imprisoned within these barriers. These fences containedrge amounts of energy and vitality. If one focused on refining it, a powerful magic item coulde out from it. Of course, Zhu Yi wasnt about to forge it into a magic treasure as he turned towards Shao Qingcheng and said quietly, Ive said before there I wont kill you, but you will remain here before my mothers grave to watch over it for the rest of your life. He unleashed his power once again as he sealed and assimted Shao Qingcheng, but this process was a lot smoother than with Zhu Hongwu. Shao Qingchengs mastery was removed and she was like a normaldy at this moment. Her body trembled as she heard Zhu Yis words and her expression immediately turned ck. For her, this oue was something even more difficult to ept than her death. Bastard! Kill me if you can, but dont think you can make me watch over that bitchs grave! Shao Qingcheng wanted to provoke Zhu Yi and deliberately unleashed a barrage of profanities as she spit towards Meng Bingyuns grave. The barriers around the gravestone suddenly lit up and blocked off Shao Qingchengs ball of saliva before it even got close C instead, it flew backwards andnded upon her own face. Zhu Hongwus exmations suddenly grew stronger inside the barrier but quickly disappeared and returned to the state of weakness. Shao Qingchengs expression was inscrutable as she gazed at the barrier before her. Ha ha! Ha ha! Hongwu, Hongwu, whether you like it or not, you have also been given the task of protecting Meng Bingyuns grave! Zhu Yis eyes suddenly turned pitch ck after he removed Shao Qingchengs mastery. Shao Qingcheng, who was no different from a normal person, gazed into Zhu Yis eyes and her consciousness suddenly became blurry and obscure. A thought surfaced in her head and she muttered, ...The lineage of the Emperor of the Dead? I never enve others, but I will make an exception for you. This is the punishment you deserve. Zhu Yi said inly as he used the profundities of the Emperor of the Deads lineage and sealed Shao Qingchengs mind. Even though she was unwilling, she could only watch over Meng Bingyuns grave and there was nothing she could do to damage the gravestone and she couldnt even try to take her own life. There was fear and fury inside Shao Qingchengs eyes. No matter how much she was unwilling and how exasperated she was, all this gradually became emotions of defeat and finally, hopelessness as her face turned dull. Under herckadaisical eyes, Zhu Yi lit up some incense and knelt before Meng Bingyuns grave once more before he turned around and departed. There was only tranquility and peace left inside this small world. Chapter 1299 - Control Over All Three Mountains!

Chapter 1299: Control Over All Three Mountains!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Mount Baiyun had returned to its usual tranquility, peace and quiet. Not a single trace of their peril and danger during the invasion of the Hades Tribe remained, andyers of dreamy white clouds encircled this spiritual mountain. Threedies sat facing each other in a stone room deep within Mount Baiyun. The person sitting on the main seat was a white-robeddy with an appearance that possessed the elegance of a grown female but also the look of an immature little girl. Thisdy wore a casual look on her face. One couldnt see her injuries on the outside, but the aura of mana around her body appeared as feeble as ever. She was a member of the Great Void Sects Supreme Elder Council, and the disciple of the Qing Yi Holy Woman who had passed away. She was Yan Mingyues master, Yun Yuanzhen, and she was shed by Lin Fengs sword and almost died on the spot before she was thrown into the ck Sea. It was unimaginably fortunate that she was able to survive the ordeal and that she even returned with her life. Another female in white clothes sat opposite her. Compared to Yun Yuanzhens in look on her face, thisdys expression was a lot more solemn and serious. She was another supreme elder from the Great Void Sect, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman said, Yun Yuanzhen, all your ns in the past dont seem like they can be realized. What do you intend to do next? She turned towards Yun Yuanzhen before she nced at the young-looking girl sitting beside Yun Yuanzhen. She was Yun Yuanzhens disciple, Yan Mingyue. Yun Yuanzhen sighed and said, The Great Zhou Empire was originally the most appropriate choice. If not for the appearance of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, everything should have gone ording to n. However, saying all this at this point in time is meaningless. Just as you said, the projections that Yan Mingyue and I had in mind will nevere true. At least, they will nevere true for as long as the Celestial Sect of Wonders is around. Yan Mingyue hadnt said a single word from the beginning as she said at the side. She listened quietly to the conversation between her elders as she bowed down halfway and said, Its my fault, and my reasoning wasntplete enough. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman and Yun Yuanzhen shook their heads. Yun Yuanzhen said, Dont me yourself. Youre not the only person who have miscalcted when ites to the Celestial Sect of Wonders C if you really want to go there, this includes my master, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man, and even myself. Everybody else have also been wrong. Yan Mingyue grew silent once more. She couldnt help but think back to her conversation with Lin Feng back during the battle of Xiling City. I have more faith in the vast ocean. No matter how big the boat is, it will still travel along the ocean. That may not be true. My boat C it might be able to fly. The mortal ocean couldnt hold down a divine ship, and the universe and the stars in the skies were its rightful path. Yan Mingyue shook her head as sheughed at herself. She had a foreboding feeling and this foreboding inkling had gradually be reality over the years. However, never once did she think that this day would arrive so quickly, and so fast that everybody else besides the Celestial Sect of Wonders themselves were caught off guard. Reality wasid out right before her eyes and it didnt allow her any room for doubt and disregard. All she could do was face reality. The Great Zhou Empire have beenid to waste. The other powers in the world are not as powerful as they seem and some are even learning towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The situation inside the Divine Lands has deteriorated, Yun Yuanzhen sighed again and said, The day when the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders will tear down his facade and reveal his ferocious teeth is upon us. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman replied, The original body of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and his fearsome sword are sitting inside Mount Yujing, and they are holding back the demons. Even his disciples can destroy the Great Zhou Empire by themselves, and everybody else remains fearful of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and will never interfere without a proper reason. The Great Void Sect has sealed itself inside the mountain and we can only watch on as everything unfurls around us. The most important consideration after the destruction of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is that they could be a lot stronger as a result. The Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels are extremely powerful magic treasures. Its unimaginable when they eventually bend to the Celestial Sect of Wonders will, and when Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu will gift the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain to them as well. They would control both the Fangzhang and the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, and they will have an immense advantage the next time the Ying Sea opens up. Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyue grew solemn as they heard the Yu Yuan Holy Womans words. Yun Yuanzhen turned towards the Yu Yuan holy Woman and said, Do the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others intend to snatch the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels? The Yu Yuan Holy Woman answered, They did consider this before. However, they never had the chance and as the Celestial Sect of Wonders is watching over the Barren Expanses, they are also watching us and it will be a mistake if we make a move. She exchanged a look with Yun Yuanzhen and shook her head. For the Great Void Sect, their only chance at taking in the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels was to reach them before the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, when the war between the worlds ended, the Great Void Sect was weak, and their losses were rtively severe. The Qing Yi Holy Woman and Yan Nai perished in the battle, and the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Wu Mengqi, who was able to direct the power of the Netherworld Sea, sustained injuries and were all anemic. Even if they took down the Great Zhou Empire, they would easily fall behind the others. The Great Zhou Empire had been getting closer to the Great Void Sect these few years. They even used the Imperial Pce and the Divine Lands Draconic Energy to reinforce Mount Baiyun during the war between the worlds. The Great Void Sect taking down the Great Zhou Empire would be unsightly indeed. The Great Zhou Empire had a history of evil deeds and they even ambushed the Great Qin Empire during the war between the worlds to use their Draconic Energy to reinforce Mount Baiyun. Even though they helped out the Great Void Sect, they were trying to weaken the Great Qin Empire at the same time. If the Great Void Sect wanted to settle things with the Great Zhou Empire and if they treated every achievement and every mistake as they were, taking them down wouldnt be entirely out of the question. However, the Great Void Sect had no reason to stop the Celestial Sect of Wonders if they wanted to interfere. The Great Void Sect would never want a conflict to arise because of this. This invasion of the Great Zhou Empire was executed after the war between the worlds. This wasnt just a feud between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Zhou Empire and between the Great Qin and the Great Zhou Empire C this was also a contest of power between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect after the war. The effects of the war between the worlds had far-reaching consequences, and this was only the beginning of the Celestial Sect of Wonders taking over the Great Void Sect as the number-one sect in the Divine Lands. This was only the first step in the days toe. The Emperor of the Dead is severely injured and theres nothing much he could do. The Ancients should be officially leaning towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders after this, the Yu Yuan Holy Woman muttered, The only people that can stop their conquest of the Great Zhou Empire are the Buddhists. I just dont know what their perspective towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders is. Even though there was that Karmic Theory Debate all those years ago, Emperor Rus mastery isnt something that can be matched by normal Buddhist cultivators and their opinion off the Karmic Theory Debate is hard to ascertain. Just from the perspective of power, the Cosmic Marble Buddha is his birth from the past into the future, and has eventually be his current form in the present. This concept is mystical and profound, and his power will increase greatly following the passage of time. Once he reaches the peak of his power, he might be able to be the Celestial Sect of Wonders nemesis and this could possibly distract the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders a little. Yun Yuanzhen said, Its hard to judge what the Buddhists are going to do. However, many great demons are on the verge of action over in the Barren Expanses, except they are fearful as the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders hasnt made a move and all they can do is stop in their tracks and watch. Anything that the Celestial Sect of Wonders did in the world today would draw the attention of everyone in the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. Lin Feng dealt a major blow to the demons during the war between the worlds, and every single demon wanted to get back at him. Another rising great power from the human race besides the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror wasnt good news for the demons. The Yu Yuan Holy Womans gaze fixed upon her junior. Yun Yuanzhen, have you seen the images of Zhu Yis battle against Zhu Hongwu inside the Arctic State? Yun Yuanzhen knew what she was trying to say, and her expression changed a little. She contemted momentarily before she answered, Senior Yu Yuan, I understand what youre trying to say. Zhu Yi of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has just ascended to the second-level immortal soul stage. His prowess and his abilities can rival that of a Vipralopa Stage cultivator. Such immense power is simply terrifying, Yun Yuanzhen said slowly, The other people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, when they are in the same level of mastery as he is, would probably also possess simr levels of power. The stone room entered a state of silence before the Yu Yuan Holy Woman broke it and muttered, I cant help but think about what the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has done over the years. What do you think he... The Yu Yuan Holy Woman, Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyue didnt even there to go down that chain of thought. Spection is worthless at this point. Whats important is that hes the most powerful being I nside the Divine Lands and this is an undeniable fact, Yun Yuanzhen sighed and shook her head. After this war between the worlds, the Divine Lands initiative no longer belongs to the Great Void Sect. We have sealed ourselves inside the mountain to n for our future. This cant be helped and we can only suck it up. We should recuperate within Mount Baiyun for the near future. Yan Mingyue will stay inside Mount Baiyun to cultivate and our projections from before shall be shelved indefinitely. Yan Mingyue appeared as if she had known this all along as she listened intently with a calm face, and nodded towards the Yu Yuan Holy Woman. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman said, Everything will be resolved at the Spirit Sea. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders isnt personally at the Ying Sea, so Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu might yet have a chance of escaping. As they spoke, a sphere of light appeared in the center of the stone room and a voice cacme out from within. My fellow seniors, do hurry to the summit of the mountain for a meeting. This voice was in and monotonous and there wasnt a single fluctuation in his tone C it was Lin Daohan. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman, Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyue bowed their heads and said, Sect leader. Lin Daohan continued to speak, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu have been defeated. Both of them were either murdered or captured, and the Imperial Pce, the Great Heavenly Wheels and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain have allnded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman and the three others sighed yet again. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders can assimte all these plunder, their powers will be amplified. However, Lin Daohan didnt stop. Besides that, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has been extremely reserved and its always a mystery with him. Besides the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, the Peni Celestial Mountain have been in their possession all along. Now that they have the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, all three mountains are in the Celestial Sect of Wonders control. The Ying Sea is in danger! The Yu Yuan Holy Woman, Yun Yuanzhen and Yan Mingyues eyes widened and their mouths hung open. What?! Chapter 1300 - Dominating All The Powers In The World

Chapter 1300: Dominating All The Powers In The World

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Legend had it that the person that controlled the Peni, the Yingzhou and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountains couldpletely assimte and control the Ying Sea, one of the Great Celestial Seven Seas. Nobody had achieved that since the beginning of time, so it was impossible to verify this legend and nobody could be sure whether this was true or not. However, the three Celestial Mountains were the most substantial entities inside the Ying Sea they were undoubtedly closely rted to the power to control the Ying Sea. There was clearly a gap in power between controlling one mountain and controlling two, and one would have much greater chances if he or she controlled two Celestial Mountains. Everybody would be on guard and would probably to suppress him or her in the days toe but that was still eptable. In the end, controlling both Celestial Mountains only meant more convenience inside the Ying Sea. The Ying Sea was vast and endless, and it was still quite a distance away from achieving total dominance over the Ying Sea. However, the difference between controlling two Celestial Mountains and all three mountains was an entirely different concept. Controlling all three mountains implied that this individual would be able to assimte the entire Ying Sea. The ample and exotic resources inside the Ying Sea aside, a single party who was able to assimte the entire Ying Sea would change the entire political situation inside the Grand Celestial World. Especially so when the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the one controlling the three mountains C they were already the number-one sect in the Divine Lands. Their power could be said to be most powerful individual entity in the entire Grand Celestial World. The Ying Sea ending up in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was vastly different from the Ying Sea falling into the Great Zhou Empires hands. All the Grand Celestial Seven Seas were extraordinary and all of them had special characteristics that made them special. The Netherworld Sea and the Spirit Seas powers could be directed outwards, but the Ying Sea was different. If they just defended themselves inside the Ying Sea, then nobody could take them out. The dragons took over the ck Sea as their ancestral ground and this point had been proven throughout the eternal passage of time. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, who were already leaving many people in the wind, received another great boost in power. Lin Feng controlling the three mountains meant it was possible that he could soak in the Ying Sea. The impact of this piece of news was far more astounding than Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwus destruction. The impact of both the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheelsnding in the Celestial Sect of Wonders hands had also been masked by this news. The boost in the Celestial Sect of Wonders influence and power in their attaining of the Ying Sea was probably not that problematic for the outside world in terms of their potential of being invaded as a result, but it had far-reaching consequences for the Celestial Sect of Wonders in terms ofying down their formations and for their future development. It was a change that couldnt bepared by other things. This piece of news was spread far and wide, and the entire Grand Celestial World was stirred up. Every single person that heard about this was shook. Streaks of energy traveled towards the East Sea in the Divine Lands, and even the inter-world passageway connecting the East Sea and the Barren Expanses started to tremble as various demonic auras attempted to cross over. Everybody gathered around the stable inter-world passageway at the Divine Lands East Sea. They were wary of each other, but they tried their best to avoid any internal conflicts. Everybodys attentions were focused onto the Ying Sea, and the group of powerful cultivators entered a temporary state of chaos and contemtion, frustration and repression. Nobody was certain about the situation inside the Ying Sea, and the truth of the information that they had received was yet to be validated. If Lin Feng did have the ability to assimte the Ying Sea, neither the humans nor the demons would be happy with that oue. However, a vast majority of the powerful cultivators were here mostly out of curiosity. They were extremely close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders at this point and they were also basking in their glory while they also knew they didnt have the power to interfere. Even so, the group of powerful cultivators emotions wereplicated and in a mess. The demons were even more frustrated. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar had assimted the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain at this point inside the Ying Sea and all three Celestial Mountains were firmly in his control. Lin Feng could feel that his mind and soul were connected with the entire Ying Sea. The vast and sprawling Ying Sea seemed to be a part of his own body. His consciousness could transcend outwards and watch over every inch of the Ying Sea. He could watch the rolling waves and the clouds above, and he himself was located right in the very center of everything seemingly for all of eternity. Having all three Celestial Mountains could make me the ruler of the Ying Sea. However, I have only started on this path and topletely assimte it will take much more effort and grinding. Lin Feng knew what he had to do and smiled as the Thunder Dragon Avatar sat atop the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain and casted his gaze into the far end of the horizon. Lin Feng muttered, I am very d at your arrival, Cosmic Marble Buddha. A speck of light flickered in void space. It was peaceful, without burdens and without worries, and a there was a crystal ss-like Buddha statue with forty-eight thousand limbs. Every limb was extended outwards, and every palm had a radiating star in the center. The Cosmic Marble Buddhas face was calm and didnt seem like he had any expression at all. However, closer inspection revealed a faint smile. He heaved a faint sigh as he watched Lin Feng. Lin Fengs original body wasnt here, but he could still feel his existence. The Three Celestial Mountains were in Lin Fengs hands now and the fact that Lin Feng would be the supreme ruler over the Ying Sea was now an irrevocable fact. The Cosmic Marble Buddha waited for the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Crucible of the Divine Lands to depart from Zhu Yis body and for Liang Pans Supreme Reign Divine Light to dissipate before he came close to the battlefield. Zhu Yis power in the second-level immortal soul stage could rival that of a Vipralopa Stage cultivator, and his Way of the Changes didnt leave anything else but faint marks on his mind and they werent really that visible. In terms of karma and the deception of fate, the Cosmic Marble Buddha was undoubtedly one of most powerful people in the world. Furthermore, Lin Feng could acutely feel that his powers were rising exponentiallypared to when he first came into existence. It appeared to go against natural reason yet it seemed like it was the right way of things C it was just profound and inexplicable. Lin Feng waved his hand and sent both the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels into the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Higan Golden Bridge entered the magic formation as well and teamed up with the Crucible of the Divine Lands to suppress them. At the same time, the Thunder Dragon Avatar revealed his true form and his body flickered as it phased between his virtual form and his physical form. He swung his golden w and a sphere of light with intertwining colors of ck and white descended into the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Two Elements of Creation Formation began to rotate quickly and not before long, specks of light gradually flew out from the magic formation andnded before the Cosmic Marble Buddha. Those specks of light exuded a feeling of wholeness and freedom, and they were actually sariras. These sariras had been infused by Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu into the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, and Lin Feng released every single one of them. The process was rtively slow, but the spectacle was stunning and impressive. The Cosmic Marble Buddhas gazended upon the ck and white light sphere that was shot into the Two Elements of Creation Formation before he turned towards the sariras that were released before him but said nothing. Outside the Ying Sea and near the entrance to the inter-world passageway, when everybody was preparing for action, the void suddenly split open and white-haired youth with a casual expression but emanated a chilly aura appeared in everyones vision. Everybody was slightly taken aback before their energy auras erupted once more as they immediately recognized this white-haired youth as Lin Fengs third disciple C the Extreme Dao Eminent, Wang Lin. The entire Grand Celestial World knew about Wang Lins fearsome reputation, and the people that were here today were all powerful individuals from all over. They werent people that Wang Lin could stop, but Wang Lins expression was still calm andposed as he didnt release a single ripple of mana or power. He tapped in the air the moment she showed himself and a streak of light surged into the sky. A light illusion suddenly exploded over the surface of the East Sea. A white jade mystical mountain was covered byyer afteryer of purple clouds inside the projection. It was dark, quiet and tranquil below the mountain as the seven-colored treasure tree swayed in the wind on the mountain summit. A single purple-cloaked youth sat on the top of the tree with his legs crossed. His expression was casual yet he appeared like he was located at the very center of the universe and he was at the foundation of destiny. He was unfathomable and couldnt be understood, he was Lin Fengs original body. A girl with enchanting looks stood silently beside Lin Feng. All the powerful cultivators in the East Sea descended into silence the moment they saw Lin Fengs original body and the girl beside him. Some people developed ideas to form an alliance with the others and to move together, but everything happened too quickly, and they were a little caught off guard, and didnt have time to organize anything. If Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed two celestial mountains at this point, both the humans and the demons woulde together to discuss, negotiate and work together in order tounch a multi-pronged assault on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The next time the Ying Sea appeared and when the three mountains showed themselves to the world once again, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be the official public enemy. It was very likely that some of the humans would even team up with the demons to target the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, the news had just begun to spread that the Peni, Yingzhou and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain had allnded into Lin Fengs hands. Some powerful cultivators were too preupied to be here in person, let alone form an alliance. This sudden blow that the Celestial Sect of Wonders dealt to the rest of the world knocked everyone off their feet and made them dizzy. They recovered and watched Lin Fengs original body that seemed like he would arrive in person at any time. They nced at Xuan Li beside him, and everybody felt a chill run down their spines. Even if they prepared for this beforehand, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders made it clear that they werent afraid of letting the whole wide world know. As the new number-one holy ground in the Divine Lands, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could be said have achieved real sess. If they wanted to shake the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they would probably need tobine the power of the entire world and that was a clear impossibility at this point. Most of the people around attempted to console themselves instead. Their possession of the Ying Sea gives them good defensive capabilities, but they stillck in offensive prowess, so the situation isnt that bad... Even though their thoughts were as such, these people could still feel a bitter taste in their mouths. Lin Fengs voice came out from the light illusion projection. The Grand Celestial Seven Seas are mystical and profound. I managed to obtain the Ying Sea serendipitously. I was going to announce to the entire world officially, but I didnt expect everybody toe forward to congratte me. I am guilty and apologetic of being unable to host and greet my guests. Theres some wine and refreshments, please dontugh at me. Wang Lin was standing in void space with his hands behind his back and below the light projection illusion. The void beside him cracked open and his first disciple, Li Xingfei stepped out and greeted everyone before he raised his hands and rays of light flew through the sky. Every ray of light contained white jade cups, and they exuded thick fragrance with dense auras of spiritual energy. The wine itself reflected uncountable light shadows that flickered as they yed out the mystical and profound principles of the world. Somebody heaved a heavy sigh in the void as he grasped a cup and finished the entire thing. He said, Congrattions, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, on bing the ruler of the Ying Sea. This is the Divine Lands good fortune. With that, he turned and departed without even looking back. More and more people drank the wine in the cups before them. They all sighed withplicated emotions and muttered one after another, Congrattions, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, on bing the ruler of the Ying Sea. Streak after streak of powerful auras subsequently disappeared one after another in the void, and the East Sea returned to a state of peace and tranquility. The clouds hovered in the sky silently and gusts of wind blew through the emptynd, as if everything before was all a dream. Chapter 1301 - The Great Zhou Empire’s Properties

Chapter 1301: The Great Zhou Empires Properties

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Shao Celestial Light Ambrosia was made using the nectar on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain along with some spiritual herbs produced from the Peni Celestial Mountain. It was extremely beneficial for immortal soul stage cultivators and it was an ancient form that almost everybody knew. However, it hadnt been seen in a long time as the original materials were hard toe by. Everybody started tough with a bitter taste in their mouths as soon as they saw this exotic wine. This spiritual wine was extremely precious, but it wasnt absolutely invaluable to th em. Still, producing the wine required time and wasnt something that could be done overnight. It was therefore apparent that the Peni Celestial Mountain had been in Lin Fengs hands for quite some time. Lin Feng had been keeping secrets this whole time but there was no longer a need to continue hiding things, and it was clear that he had arranged this all along. The coalition that would have spanned across the entire world didnt work and it was destiny that nobody could do anything about Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Any hasty and reckless actions would simply be antagonizing the Celestial Sect of Wonders for nothing. If Lin Feng spent a lot of time and energy on assimting the Ying Sea, even if these people wouldnt be able to steal control over the Ying Sea or steal control of any of the Celestial Mountains, they would probably be able to cause some trouble for Lin Feng. It was a pity that Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwusplete destruction and dust from the battle of Ying Sea had settled, ending with all three Celestial Mountains under the Celestial Sect of Wonders control. Lin Fengs disciples and their avatars were the ones that aplished all this, while Lin Fengs original body and Xuan Li anchored down Mount Yujing so that nobody dared to make a move. The Celestial Sect of Wonders hadnt yet given their all and collected the entire Ying Sea into their pocket. This caught everyone else off guard while shaking them at the bottom of their very hearts. Lin Fengs original body and Xuan Li wasnt doing anything, and the powerful individuals that had gathered outside the entrance to the Ying Sea or the Cosmic Marble Buddha that had arrived inside the Ying Sea all didnt dare to do anything. White clouds circled around the sky above the Ying Sea as the Cosmic Marble Buddha watched the Three Celestial Mountains that lined up to in the distance next to each other without saying a word. He could feel that the space above the Ying Sea wasnt the same as before. Even though the difference was minor, the Cosmic Marble Buddha could still tell the nuanced profundities. It was also because of this that he knew, even though Lin Fengs hadnt yet been able topletely assimte it and control it freely, this area had be the Celestial Sect of Wonders unshakeable territory. Controlling two Celestial Mountains and controlling three Celestial Mountains was a real change from quantitative to qualitative. When they only had two Celestial Mountains, Lin Feng and the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could move around freely inside the Ying Sea. Now that they had three Celestial Mountains, as long as Lin Feng was willing to, he could direct the entire Ying Sea against anybody else that was in the vicinity. The Cosmic Marble Buddha nced at Lin Feng and scrutinized him for a long moment, but didnt say a word from the beginning to the end. All three of Lin Fengs avatars were sitting on the respective Celestial Mountains, and they all had a faint smile on their faces but not a single word was spoken. Lin Feng didnt mind round two in the future. When he drew the various sariras from the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, the Cosmic Marble Buddha raised his hand and took in every single one. The sariras arrived beside the Cosmic Marble Buddha and immediately released boundless light. There was sense of rity and mercifulness that came from these sariras, and the sounds of song and scripture could be constantly heard. The Cosmic Marble Buddha nodded towards Lin Feng and turned around to depart. Green lotus flowers appeared beneath his feet as he walked away and into void space, before he took the inter-world passageway that connected the Ying Sea to the Greater World and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Vaidryanirbhs World that was hovering above the East Sea this whole time suddenly trembled and speck of light descended into it. Mount Merus light shadow inside this world began to increase in size, and a towering Stupa descended that was four-hundred and eighty-thousand feet long on all four sides. It was also four-hundred and eighty-thousand feet tall, and it was immense. Forty-eight thousand sariras that were conjured from Buddhist light erupted with lustrous radiance on top of the Stupa and loomed over the entire world. The Vaidryanirbhs World became eternally clear and there was no longer day or night. The Cosmic Marble Buddha hovered above the Stupas summit. The Amitabha Buddhas light shadow that he had erected above Mount Meru previously suddenly flew up andnded beside the Cosmic Marble Buddha. Green lotuses riddled Mount Merus light shadow and there was a monk sitting in a lotus position inside every piece. They followed the green lotuses up into the Stupa in the sky, and every single person took a different person as they chanted scripture so loud that their sounds echoed throughout the heavens. This included the Virtuous Zen Master, the Da Kong Zen Master and every other monk started to chant their Buddhist titles as ayer of golden Buddhist light enveloped every single one of them, and everyone exuded a feeling of true rity. The Cosmic Marble Buddha closed his eyes and the Vaidryanirbhs World shed once and disappeared on the spot and away from the East Sea. There were still monks that roamed the world who brought others who believed in the Buddha along on the road to Nirvana, but there were very few who knew the exact location of the The Vaidryanirbhs World. The Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect sealed themselves in their mountains, and news that the Celestial Sect of Wonders were not interfering with Buddhism traveled across the entire world. The spirit of Buddhism was lit up once more inside the Divine Lands, and the Buddhist sect gradually started to show signs of recovery and flourishment. The Cosmic Marble Buddha departed just like that and Lin Feng had no intention to interfere or obstruct him. He returned the sariras for good karma and they would be resolved in kind in the future. However, it didnt affect Lin Fengs eventual resolution that he would have to seek with the Cosmic Marble Buddha in the future. The quest set forth by the system for the return of the sariras after the destruction of the Great Thunderp Temple had been removed. Even though Lin Feng felt the return of the sariras to the Cosmic Marble Buddha was meant their return to nirvana, he was long aware of the systems cunning and fraudulent schemes and thus he wasnt so concerned anymore. The sariras would have been useless with him. He couldnt be bothered to infuse them into his magic treasures, so he decided to just return them and he didnt consider anything else. But there was something that Lin Feng was a little interested in. Yue Hongyan arrived atop the Peni Celestial Mountain and immediately saw Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar. She presented a sphere of purple energy and said, Master, what you have instructed me to do. Lin Feng smiled faintly and reached out for the sphere of purple energy. He could see something that resembled a purple water crystal body within. Light circles expanded and pervaded continuously inside the crystal body, and he could feel an immense powering from inside. The Supreme Reign Divine Light that once belonged to Liang Pan! Holy Lights of Creation could be taken by force, and this was something that both Lin Feng and Yue Hongyan knew from the start. However, it was easy to say but difficult to execute andpleting the task wasnt a simple matter. Holy Lights of Creation had been extremely rare sightings ever since the beginning of time. People that were born with Holy Lights of Creation were all legends that left their mark in history, and records of people actually stealing Holy Lights of Creation were few and far between, and it was near impossible to reference the sesses of their predecessors. Shi Tianhao managed to steal Shi Tianyis Final Holy Light with Lin Fengs help, but Shi Tianhao was the Final Holy Lights original owner anyway. Yue Hongyan had been extremely grateful for everything that Lin Feng had given her before the start of her battle. Lin Feng wouldnt be entirely confident of puling out Liang Pans Holy Light of Creation even if he did it himself, and he was asking her to do it on his behalf. However, in order to give Yue Hongyan a chance to avenge her country, Lin Feng and Zhu Yi still left Liang Pan for her. It was fortunate that she didnt disappoint Zhu Yi and Lin Feng. Not only did she decapitate Liang Pan, she managed to extract his Supreme Reign Divine Light and brought it back for Lin Feng. Lin Feng studied the purple crystal body and thoughts spun around in his head. Heh, how interesting. I have to say, Liang Pan, your reservations were pretty deep and even now I still feel amused and interested. What level would you have reached if not for me? Under the watchful eyes of the Great Void Sect, would you have reached Emperor Tais level, or the Emperor of the Dead, or the Emperor of Violence? He continued to study the power contained within the purple crystal body. Lin Feng was positive that the Supreme Reign Holy Light belonged to Liang Pan and not something he tookter on in his life. In other words, this emperor of the Great Zhou Empire that rarely fought battles himself, erected the Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar during the foundation establishment stage and formed the Natural Supreme Crucible. He formed the purple pill when he reached the aurous core stage and became heteromorphic. When he formed the nascent soul, he gave birth to the Holy Light of Creation that belonged to himself. This was an extremely rare sight, even if one considered the entire course of history. If the Systems standards of Potential were used, if ones Innate Ability was at least nine points, and in addition to a harmoniousbination of a host of other factors, one would be able to have his or her own Holy Light of Creation. Even though the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantras were mystical and profound and they had ample amounts of resources, those people with nine points in Innate Ability and Potential werent guaranteed to have a Holy Light of Creation. However, your fate is still the same. Your camaraderie with Zhu Hongwu meant you were destined to Zhu Yis stepping stone C the only question that mattered was how long you could have held out for. Lin Feng couldnt help it as he chuckled and shook his head before he kept purple crystal body. There were very strict criteria for people that took others Holy Lights of Creation. Few people would be able to do it as different Holy Lights of Creation were suitable for different people, and their standards were all distinct. Lin Feng was already prepared to pass this Holy Light of Creation down to his disciples. The only problem was that he would still have to mull over the exact process and how to make the endeavor a sessful one. In terms of efficiency, this Holy Light of Creation was more suitable for Zhu Yi. Lin Feng thought that Zhu Yi would probably be able to bear the weight of this Holy Light of Creation, but he needed some validation nheless. He settled the issue with the Holy Light of Creation as he withdrew the Two Elements of Creation Formation as well, and the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels were still trembling within it. These two magic treasures had been damaged earlier on and the sariras infused into them were also just extracted, and they were even more despondent at this point. The Celestial Sect of Wonders greatest harvest besides the Ying Sea would be these two Destiny-level magic treasures. However, Lin Feng would still have to deliberate about the settling these two magic treasures in the best way possible. Even if he tamed them, to be able to use them in battle wasnt an overnight thing and both magic treasures were a little damaged after the epic battle. Besides the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, there were many other treasures and all sorts of resources stored inside the Imperial Pce Even though he was forced out of Tianjing City and to escape into the distance, Liang Pan would definitely take the treasures that the Great Zhou Empire had amassed over the years along with him as much as he could. These treasures and resources were meant to sustain him during his path of escape and were also what he would rely on to rebuild his empire in the future. Lin Fengs eyebrows twitched at the sight of such ample and bountiful resources even with his current state of riches and experience, and he even developed a feeling of amazement. Most of the Great Zhou Empires resources had been used over the years to fix the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, but the Great Zhou Empires properties were still rtively solid and impressive. Chapter 1302 - Old Feuds

Chapter 1302: Old Feuds

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The innately-born Azure Tides Pearl, the Silky Jewel Flower and the Fire Lotus Bark from the Great Swamp of the Ancient Regions in the Southern Barrens, the Snow Tassel from the snowy areas in the Northern Realms, the Matte Glowless Steel of the Six Mystical Metals, the bone marrow of the Hu Qi, which were powerful ice-type demons from the Primordial Age that were almostpletely extinct... These were just a list of some materials. Some were magic treasure embryos except they hadnt been officially refined it or it was simply not appropriate, and that they had to be forged together with other materials, or perhaps Liang Pan just wanted to keep them forter and use a secret method to fuse them into the Imperial Pce or the Great Heavenly Wheels. There were all sorts of magic items, weapons and whatnot besides these materials. They werent the same as typical magic treasures, as magic items could be made with a form or a system. The sheer number of weapons and defensive items and all sorts of other magic items were vast and overwhelming. Besides magic items, the number of pills and herbs couldnt even be counted. There was another Mahayana-level magic treasure inside the Imperial Pce. It was as crucible and its appearance was simple and unadorned. Lin Feng took a while to recognize this magic treasure as the Primordial Mothers Crucible that had enjoyed quite a reputation during the Primordial Age. It was a Mahayana-level magic treasure, and also served as the ancestor of pill-making in the human world of cultivation. It was also Emperor Chongs magic treasure of choice to carry around with him, and was the first pill-making crucible in the world that became a Mahayana-level magic treasure. However, this magic treasure was destroyed when Emperor Chong met his demise all those years ago. The Primordial Mothers Crucibles original soul was annihted and all that was left was an empty shell. When the Great Zhou Empire discovered it afterwards, they worked hard to re-forge it and gave birth to a whole new soul before they raised its level from a Gestation to Mahayana. This magic treasure was imperative and was substantially important for the Great Zhou Empires initial rise to power. The fact that it could be return to Mahayana meant it was not inferior the Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron or the Barren Celestial Cauldron, which were both ster magic treasures for pill-forging. It was probably only inferior to something like the Crucible of the Divine Lands and other entities of that level. Lin Feng shook his head andughed, Many empires have relied upon pill-forging magic treasures to sustain them in their rise to power. The Great Heavenly Wheels and the Imperial Pce aside, the Primordial Mothers Crucible and most of the other resources that Liang Pan had stored within the Imperial Pce, along with the powerful Mahayana-level magic treasure Crouching Dragon Stele, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldnt assume control over them. Instead, they handed them over to the new emperor of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Gan. Lin Feng had no interest to y the moderator between the Great Qin Empire, the Great Zhou Empire and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. However, he had been rtively friendly to the powers and people that had been nice to him over the years. Furthermore, many of these things would end up in the hands of the Great Qin Empire. The exact number that could be retained was uncertain, and that would be up to Liang Gan andpanys abilities. The Ying Sea was notpletely under their control, and this was the Celestial Sect of Wonders greatest takeaway. Lin Feng returned the Two Elements of Creation Formation back to Shi Tianhao and Li Yuanfang. The magic formation still contained the Higan Golden Bridge, the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels, and he ordered them to take everything back to Mount Yujing for assimtion and settlement. Yue Hongyan would return to the Arctic State first, and she would return to Mount Yujing shortly afterwards. Lin Fengs three avatars would reside within the respective Celestial Mountains and they would submerge themselves along with the mountains deep into the Ying Sea. He didnt prohibit anybody else from entering the Ying Sea through the inter-world passageway on a normal basis. However, there were not that many people who dared to take a fearless stroll inside the Ying Sea anymore. Anybody who wanted to enter the Ying Sea would have to consider Lin Fengs opinions. If not, besides the few people and so few that they could be counted with fingers, the other people would be able to enter but they wouldnt be able to leave. Lin Fengs original body remained on Mount Yujing to study his own mantras on one hand and to slowly delve into Liang Pans Supreme Reign Divine Light. The other cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire who had departed Tianjing City with Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu had long been sent back, but some of them had been punished for the sins that they hadmitted before. There was a rtively special and powerful family that attracted Lin Fengs attention. They were one of the four great families from the Great Qin Empire, before they deserted and joined under the Great Zhou Empires wing C the Lei Family. The Great Zhou Empire had been good and generous to the Lei Family ever since they joined. The Lei Family leader, Lei Lie, had broken through his bottleneck of many years and sessfully reached the second-level immortal soul stage in recent years. Everything was closely connected to the Great Zhou Empire. Besides resources, the Lei Family obtained the Great Chaos True Thunder Manual from the Spellbook of Emperor Tai that belonged to the Great Zhou Empire. Lei Jie was the Lei Familys most outstanding youth and of his generation, and he became one of the more prodigious individuals of the Great Zhou Empires younger generation. Besides the Great Chaos True Thunder Manual, he had had the chance to practice other mantras. Lei Jie had the Nine Qi True Thunder Form, which was the most powerful physique for thunder-type mantras. His talent was astonishing, and he was well-known throughout the entire world. He was one of the only few whose reputations hadnt been shadowed by the other new-generation youths from the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Void Sect. However, he hadnt reached a level where Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu would look at him and Lei Lie in a different light. ording to Lin Fengs knowledge, Lei Lie, Lei Jie and the entire Lei Family had been directed into Tianjing City by Liang Pan when Zhu Yi first announced his intention to travel towards Tianjing City. When Liang Pan and the Imperial Pce departed from Tianjing City, they hadnt forgotten to bring the Lei Family along. This level of emphasis was even more than some members of the Great Zhous royal family received. The Lei Family, including Lei Jie, had had some entanglements with the Celestial Sect of Wonders before. An outstanding individual in the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of disciples, Xiao Yans First Disciple from the Inferno Precipice, Tang Jun, was Lei Jies brother by blood. They shared the same parents, but one took the fathers surname while the other took the mothers surname. However, the rtionship between these two brothers wasnt friendly at all and could even be said to be filled with hatred and the desire for vengeance. Everything stemmed from Tang Jun and Lei Jies father, Tang Wenhua. He had moved in with his wife, who was from the Lei Family, before he stole one of the Lei Familys secret treasures before he vanished from the face of the earth. In Lei Jies eyes, the only blemish of his otherwise impable life was his father who had stolen from his family and disappeared. On the other hand, Tang Juns very existence seemed to constantly remind him of this fact. Tang Juns sudden rise in power from a life of peasantry triggered the Lei Familys wrath and their eventual efforts to hunt and capture him. Their methods were brutal and cruel, to the point where their orders were to bring Tang Jun back dead or alive. Lei Jie had also disyed an unprecedented state of an almostplete loss of control and insane rage and he personally ventured to hunt down Tang Jun. He didnt intend to capture Tang Jun alive and all he wanted to do was wipe Tang Jun from the face of the earth and forced Tang Jun to run away to the ends of the earth. This pursuit forced Tang Jun to escape towards the west and he eventually joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and thus ending this chapter of his life. During the Celestial Sect of Wonders third mountain-opening ceremony, also known as the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, the Lei Family had tagged along with the Great Zhou Empire to participate. Lei Lie had arrived before Lin Feng to request for Tang Juns return but Lin Feng declined. The Lei Family had been stressed and restless over the years as they were afraid of the Celestial Sect of Wondersing after them on Tang Juns behalf. However, it appeared as if both the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Tang Jun didnt even bother about what happened before after he joined. Still, Lei Lie and the other members of the Lei Family didnt feel rxed at all. ording to Lin Fengs typical way of doing things, he intended to wait for Tang Jun to grow up before he allowed Tang Jun to personally resolve the feuds and vengeances of his past. Tang Juns growth over the years had caught the attention of the entire world. He was one of the most outstanding individuals of the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of disciples and he had long fallen into the field of vision of interested parties. For the Lei Family, these facts were like strikes on the bell of destiny that expedited their demise. Following Tang Juns rise in mastery, some people from the Lei Family even thought about assassinating Tang Jun so that both parties would suffer together but the idea never came to fruition. Tang Juns sudden change in physique was also because of his mysterious and missing father, Tang Wenhua. ording to Lin Fengs estimations, when the Lei Family discovered his change in physique, their drastic decision was probably also closely connected to Tang Wenhua. This seemingly normal person could bestow the Fire Lord Body upon Tang Jun and the Nine Qi True Thunder Form upon Lei Jie C this was such a world-defying event. The rate of sess was extremely low and there was no wonder that Liang Pan and the Great Zhou Empire ced so much emphasis on the Lei Family. Even though Lin Feng couldnt see Lei Jies Potential and Talent points, Lin Feng believed that his Innate Ability points were the same as Tang Juns C nine points. Lei Jie had disyed much more prodigious talents in his younger yearspared to Tang Jun. However, after Tang Juns change in physique and the other circumstances, Lin Feng was almostpletely sure that Lei Jies physique didnte with his birth and was created by Tang Wenhua. The Great Zhou Empire and the Lei Family had been effortfully searching for Tang Wenhua in recent years, but to no avail. Before Tang Jun could seek out the Lei Family, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhoa, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang and the others had already ttened the Great Zhou Empire. If the Lei Family had been content with a small territory in some hidden corner, they would have been fine. However, Liang Pan hadnt forgotten about the Lei Family and their connections with Tang Wenhua even under the dire circumstances that he was in and took them along when he left Tianjing City. Liang Pans power hadnt given the Lei Family much choice or room for doubt, while the Lei Family didnt have much freedom of choice to begin with. It wouldnt be hard for them to choose between Tang Jun and Lei Jie oncem ore in todays circumstances, and it wouldnt be difficult topensate Tang Jun either. However, the problem of Tang Wenhua had been a thorn in the Lei Familys side from the beginning to the end, and whether or not Tang Jun would appreciate the thought was a different matter altogether. In the end, ever since he was born and escape from the Lei Family, Tang Jun had never experienced a single ounce of warmth in the time he was there, and his best memories connected to the Lei Family were all not jovial events. At this moment, he no longer needed the Lei Familys background and properties to develop. The members of the Lei Family, including Lei Lie, were just watching Tang Jun before them with inscrutable expressions on their faces. Xiao Yan was quietly sitting on the main seat and didnt say anything. Tang Jun stood by his side as he gazed into the eyes of Lei Lie and the others. There wasnt a trace of emotion on his face. There was a youth standing beside Lei Lie. His facial features were more than sixty percent simr to Tang Juns, and his expression was equally calm with a tinge of graveness, and unyieldingness. Lei Jies eyes were securely fixed upon Tang Jun and his eyes flowed with peculiar emotions. Xiao Yans expression was still as serene as ever and he didnt seem like he was about to speak. Lei Lie watched him and heaved a sigh as he withdrew all his emotions and expressions while he remained silent as well, and just watched the two brothers before him C Tang Jun and Lei Jie. Chapter 1303 - A Failed Product And A Successful Product

Chapter 1303: A Failed Product And A Sessful Product

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tang Jun looked at Lei Jie and asked casually, How are you, big brother Lei? Two equally heroic and valiant youths were just standing there facing each other. Even though they were slowly growing up and puberty was watching its magic on them and they were no longer looked that alike as they did when they were younger, their features were still rather simr and anybody could tell with one look that the connection between the two of them ran deep. Lei Jie nced at Tang Jun before him and his gaze grew solemn. Sixth brother Tang... Because of their age ranking, Tang Jun and Lei Lie were respectively addressed as sixth brother Tang and big brother Lei. One could tell how differently they were treated simply by their difference in titles. The different in reputation between the Celestial Sect of Wonders Tian Cang Master and the Lei Familys Azure Thunder Masterpared to their childhood lives had beenpletely turned around. Tang Jun, the Tian Cang Master, was Xiao Yans First Disciple and Xiao Yan was also Lin Fengs First Disciple. He was the most outstanding sessor to the Inferno Precipice and was one of the most phenomenal individuals in the entire second generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He formed the Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar and formed the Natural Supreme Crucible, formed the heteromorphic purple pill as well. He shocked the world buy giving birth to his own Holy Light of Creation after reaching the nascent soul stage, shocking the entire world. When he was in the aurous core advanced stage, he had replicated his own masters glorious track record, simr to the others of the previous generation. He had killed a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster in a one-on-one battle to the death. His performance was equally exceptional during the War of the Two Worlds. Other nascent soul stage cultivators and even some immortal soul stage cultivators were thoroughly impressed. He was typically firm and touch to the outside world and to his enemies, but he had always been rather friendly and kind to the other members of his sect. He was respected not only within the Inferno Precipice, but also amongst the entire younger generation of disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. He was also professional in his dealings with other powers and other sects. Even though the amount of time that had passed since the Celestial Sect of Wonders first days were limited, many people in the human world of cultivation were already starting to specte. After Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, if leadership of the Celestial Sect of Wonders reached their second generation of disciples, then the two people most likely to take over as sect leader was the Inferno Precipices Tang Jun or the Heavenly Temples Yang Tie. Dao Yuting and Lin Tong were higher in mastery while Zhou Yuncong and Han Yang shared Tang Juns otherworldly reputation and standards. However, Dao Yuting, Lin Tong, Zhou Yuncong were not ideal choices to be sect leader due to their unsuitable personalities as long as there werent any drastic unforeseen circumstances. This also applied to the others like Huang Zhenting and Ying Luozha. Both Han Yang and Liu Xiafeng werent interested at all and withdrew from the nomination long ago. The rest of them C Li Xingfei, Zhao Huan, Tan Yunqing C could all be considered phenomenal talents of their age and their reputations had already shaken the entire Divine Lands. They were leaders in their own right, but they were ultimately not as popr as Tang Jun or Yang Tie. Tang Jun was firm and tough and never lost control. Yang Tie was steady and calm without losing his sharpness, and there was still a giant question mark over who would be the chosen one in the end. Still, if there were no other dark horses or if the two of them managed to survive till the end, they were the two most likely to take over as sect leader from the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of disciples. Lei Jie had taken the world by storm over the years as well. During the Spiritual Conference of Kunlun Mountains, he had severed Great Void Sects Chen Xingyus arm and that ended Chen Xingyus previous reputation of being an exceptional prodigy. Lei Jie hadnt slumped after the Kunlun Mountains. He worked hard on his cultivation, and his level of mastery had risen exponentially along with his prowess while his reputation skyrocketed again after a tiny period of decline to a level much greater than before. The powerful youngsters in the Divine Lands of this generation, those that werent overshadowed by the extraordinary prodigies from the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Void Sect, were few and far between while Lei Jie was the cream of the crop amongst this list. However, Lei Jie appeared dull and colorless next to Tang Juns glory and splendor. It wasnt because he wasnt outstanding enough C it was simply because Tang Jun was just too powerful. Tang Jun was perceived as Lei Jies singr blemish in his perfect life and Tang Jun lived in a different world from himself. The fact that Tang Jun had overtaken him today was intense mockery for the arrogant and proud Lei Jie. Tang Jun watched Lei Jie with a pair of cid eyes and he didnt seem like he was trying to boast or unt his sesses. Tang Jun had the same incredible exhration and immense pride in his toils and sufferings over the years and his unstoppable rise to power. However, he didnt wallow in his own sesses and reminded himself time and time again not to let himself go and not to indulge, and that he had to continue on to aplish greater things. He didnt reject sensations of tion or euphoria, and neither did he feel like he was overly proud and had already aplished his dreams. He didnt think these were negative emotions and following the passage of time and his rise in power, these feelings gradually grew dull and in. Therefore, he faced Lei Jie before him with a cool andposed mentality. However, this didnt mean that he had forgotten everything that happened before. Favors had to be returned and vengeances had to be settled, this was the way Tang Jun had always done things. Big brother Lei C you have always hated and despised me because of our father. The Lei Family also became angry with me as a result, and some people had also given me trouble and humiliated me, probably with your permission or even with your prodding. If things turned out just a little differently, I would have died by your hands. I havent forgotten about these things. All vengeances have a target and all debts have a creditor, so we shall settle the scores between us stroke by stroke. Depth, patience and a big heart has never meant that toleration is to nurture an evildoer. Repaying grievances with acts of kindness C how then, do we repay these acts of kindness? Tang Juns expression was calm as he said However, even though the Lei Family have taken their anger out on me and they have despised me, at least everything was orderly and the reasons were clear. Tang Jun eyed Lei Jie and continued, When I departed from our fathers old residence, the Lei Family been close in pursuit and I have even heard about the orders to bring me back dead or alive. The Lei Familys intentions to capture me must have something to do with our father, and it must have something to do with him changing my physique using the magic formation inside his old residence. However, why have you ventured out to kill me in person? You, big brother Lei, who had always despised me and viewed me with contempt? Even though that wasnt who you are, I knew that you were out of control during that period of time and all you wanted to do was to kill me on the spot before you could be satisfied. I havent joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders during that time. Even though my physique has been changed by our fathers magic formation inside his old residence, I was only a foundation establishment stage cultivator C so why did you suddenly lose control? Lei Jie grew silent and began to contemte as he heard Tang Juns question. It felt as if his insane wrath and hysteria all those began to surface again in his minds eye. Those words that he had seen on that piece of paper appeared in his mind once again. Compared to the first failed product, the second has seeded... First... failed product... Second... has seeded... Lei Jies mentality had gradually recovered after his episode of rage and he ventured out to take Tang Jun out himself. Even though he was there at the Kunlun Mountains and attended the Spiritual Conference inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders territory and he knew that Tang Jun was inside the Kunlun Mountains, Lei Jie managed to repress himself. Over the years, Lei Jie had changed his lifelong goal into an effort to prove that he was stronger than Tang Jun. This was the reason why he had been working so hard to improve himself. However, this was never meant to be as the forces of nature outdid the forces of man. Tang Jun grew exponentially and his rise to power was a lot faster and ferocious than Lei Jies was, and Tang Jun gradually caught up and eventually overtook him. Even though the people around him had always tried to console him by telling him that Tang Juns rise to power was because of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lei Jie couldnt convince himself with this reason. Today, both of them just stood there facing each other and the intense fury that Lei Jie had felt when he discovered the truth all those years ago surfaced at the bottom of his heart once more. He answered coldly, Whats the point of saying all this now? Tang Juns expression was still as calm as ever. You will tell me, wont you? Lei Jie deliberated momentarily before he nodded his head and said slowly, Yes, you are right. I will tell you. I will tell you how pathetic we are. He turned towards the Lei Familys leader, Lei Lie, and said, Grandfather. Lei Lie remained silent as he flicked a finger and a single lightning bolt drifted before Xiao Yan and Tang Jun. There were peculiar lights surging around inside the lightning bolt. This lightning bolt was formed by Lei Lies mana, and it was used to preserve the flowing lights inside the lightning bolt. Xiao Yan reached forward and extracted the information contained inside the flowing lights from the lightning bolt. He directed the information into Tang Juns consciousness first before even looking at it himself. He didnt even seem interested in its contents and neither was he afraid that Tang Jun wouldnt be able to handle it. Tang Jun greeted Xiao Yan before he closed his eyes and connected his consciousness and power with the flowing lights to browse the information contained within. These were the remnants of someones consciousness and had been restored using mana. However, the damage was too great and there was no way to bring back the original projected images. All that could be heard was a voice. I know it. I have seeded. There is no question, and I wont fail like I did with the first time... Compared to the first failed product, the second one has seeded, and I have used far less resources and energy to aplish this... However, I cant stay with the Lei Family any longer. I might be discovered by them... The voice was that of a middle-aged man, and his in tone carried a few traces of satisfaction and pleasure. Tang Jun didnt recognize this voice, but he could imagine that this voices owner was his and Lei Jies father C Tang Wenhua. Just a few sentences were enough to help everyone decipher what exactly happened all those years ago. The first failed product naturally referred to Lei Jie, while the second sessful one undoubtedly referred to Tang Jun. However, Tang Jun couldnt detect a single ounce of fatherly love from Tang Wenhuas words and the unconditional parental love. The feelings of happiness and satisfaction didnte from his love for his children, but from the fact that he had seeded. This voice referred to Lei Jie and Tang Jun and referred to them not as his two sons but as two products C and one was a failure while the other was sessful. The faint pleasure carried some solemnity and coldness, sending chills up everyones spines. Might be discovered? Who is he referring to? Doesnt seem like its the Lei Family... Tang Juns eyebrows creased as he had a tiny revtion inside his mind. Tang Wenhuas departure from the Lei Family with their treasure was probably to evade them. Taking the treasure along with him was simply a mask and was intended to make his departure from the Lei Family feel a lot more natural. If that was the case, then them naturally didnt refer to the Lei Family but some other people. Tang Wenhua chose to escape with the Lei Familys treasure instead of faking his own death. Perhaps he had other reservations and considerations, but all this wasnt something that Tang Jun could figure out with the information avable to him right now. Tang Jun nced towards Lei Lie and Lei Jie, and Lei Lie said gradually, When you left Tang Wenhuas old residence, I was personally there to check through the entire ce thoroughly. The Great Zhou Empire even used the Imperial Pce to restore this remnant that was left behind. Chapter 1304 - Good Fortune Or Without It, I Would Travel On My Path With Unshakeable Determination

Chapter 1304: Good Fortune Or Without It, I Would Travel On My Path With Unshakeable Determination

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan had already perused the voice from the remnant marks as Lei Lie was speaking. His expression didnt really change as he just sat there without moving. Tang Jun nodded at Lei Lie before he turned back towards Lei Jie. If I dont look at any light image remnants, I wont even know how he looks like. My rtionship with him is as dull and shallow as it possibly can be, without any emotional attachment at all. He was the origin of the many sufferings and humiliations dished out to me ever since I was born. Tang Jun paused momentarily and continued, My mother was the only one who had ever loved me. She grew mncholic and forlorn all the way to the end of her life because he stole the family treasure and left without saying farewell. She had long left us behind. However, perhaps its because theres no emotional attachment at all between me and my father besides our blood rtion, I only feel a certain level of disgust and contempt instead of anger or rage. And you C you were old enough to remember things before he left. He married into the Lei Family, and he even wore fake pretense in front of everyone. I can imagine that there must have had been some level of emotional attachment between you and him, and the father-son rtionship was probably filled with happiness and doting. It was because of this that Lei Jie was particrly affected when Tang Wenhua departed with the stolen treasure. When he was all alone and by himself, especially when he was thinking about and missing his mother, had Lei Jie every wondered if Tang Wenhua had unspeakable troubles the year he left? When he discovered the truth, Lei Jie was shaken with hysterical rage and felt as if he had been deceived and humiliated. This was especially so as he was not just an object in Tang Wenhuas eyes C he was a failure. He was a bedcover and an experiment for Tang Juns eventual and sessful production. How could this not infuriate Lei Jie, he who had always been arrogant and proud? Hepletely lost control of his emotions and when he couldnt find Tang Wenhua, the rolling waves of fury were poured onto Tang Jun. Enough! Shut up! Lei Jie didnt even care that both Xiao Yan and Lei Lie were on scene as he growled and red at Tang Jun. This face that was so simr to Tang Juns was starting to twist and contort. Lei Jie had already reached the nascent soul intermediate stage, and it was rare for him to experience a loss of control over his emotions like that. However, there was no way for his mind to calm down or to find peace. Tang Jun watched him calmly and shook his head. You think I am deliberately embarrassing you, and boasting to you? You and I have debts to settle, but I cant be bothered to humiliate you and neither do I have the intention of boasting. In the end, whether we are sesses of failures, we cant be considered his flesh and blood. There is no emotional attachment at all between us and him. Still, I am still grateful as my Fire Lord Body was indeed bestowed by him. This made my path of cultivation a lot smoother, yet it was also because of him that I had to endure many troubles and misfortunes. Tang Jun extended his arms and opened his palms before him. He nced at the patterns in the center of his palms and said, I developed a thought after hearing all those words. I am working hard on my path of cultivation, and my mastery is getting higher and higher while my strength is growing as well. I have managed to achieve some things today C could that be a covert proof of what he meant by sessful product? My continual sess is actually a validation of his sess? Could it be that I am where I am today because he helped me create the Fire Lord Body? In the end, when I was in the Lei Family, my performance had been rtively unimpressive. Tang Juns tranquil eyes matched Lei Jies gaze as he smiled. But that thought was fleeting and disappeared in a jiffy. Whether or not its nature or nurture, whether or not I have the Fire Lord Body and whether or not I managed to join my masters sect and with or without my achievements today, I have always persevered, and I have always worked hard. I have chosen to start on my path of cultivation and I will continue on with the best of my ability to discover the wonders and the profundities within. Perhaps I would have been mediocre and ordinary if my physique hadnt been changed inside his old residence. Perhaps I would have had a difficult life, but even so, I will hang on, I will persevere and I will endure. Lei Jies face twisted as he heard those words, but he gradually shut his eyes. Every single scene ever since he was a child shed by in his mind. Lei Jie wasnt a hedonistic son of rich parents, and he wasnt excessively conceited or arrogant even though he was a proud and egotistical person by nature. He had worked hard since he was a kid because of Tang Wenhua so that others wouldnt be mocking him from behind his back. After his episode of intense rage after discovering the truth, he had put in even more effort in order to seek out Tang Wenhua in the future and to prove to him that he wasnt a failed product, to prove to him that he was stronger than Tang Jun. Yet, as he was toiling and exerting, he was gued by anxieties and terror. He used to believe that he was bound for greatness and sess because of his natural-born Nine Qi True Thunder Form. The Lei Family had given him much attention because of this very fact and did their best to nurture him and didnt vent their anger on him in spite of Tang Wenhuas antics. Even though Shi Tianyi, the Man of Polycoria, was stronger than him all those years ago, Lei Jie was full of motivation to overtake him. However, once he discovered the truth, doubts and suspicions began to surface in his heart. Could he reach where he was today without the Nine Qi True Thunder Form? Perhaps he would still have his own achievements, and he was still smart and intelligent in the end. However, how far would he have been from where he was today? Most importantly, would the Lei Family have nurtured him like they did if he hadnt disyed the Nine Qi True Thunder Form when he was a child? Would he have suffered the same fate as Tang Jun, would he have be the target of the Lei Familys wrath because of Tang Wenhua? Tang Wenhuas gift to him had let travel on his path of sess and greatness, but this father that viewed him as an experiment, as an object and as a failed product, was the source of his fury and his feelings of humiliation. Perhaps he would have felt a little better if Tang Jun, the sessful product, hadnt been there forparison. However, with Tang Juns continuous soaring and rise to power, the pressure heaped onto Lei Jie grew ever greater. This conflict in his mentality had always been in the recesses of his mind. Even though he was already in the nascent soul stage, this mentality issue was still there. It hadnt diminished and hadnt disappeared. It was there, waiting for aplete release and eruption when the time came. Lei Lie nced at Lei Jie and he sighed faintly. He could tell that Lei Jies mentality was smoothening, but the effects were ultimately limited. Even though Lei Jie tried his best to calm himself down so that Lei Lie wouldnt have to worry, how could he not tell that Lei Jie was just forcefully suppressing his feelings? If this situation was allowed to continue, even though Lei Jie was already in the nascent soul intermediate stage, it would be extremely difficult for him to reach for him to reach the nascent soul advanced stage. The checkpoint from the nascent soul intermediate stage to the nascent soul advanced stage and forming the cosmic form was extremely easy for cultivators with the Nine Qi True Thunder Form. At least, people with the Nine Qi True Thunder Form would find it a lot easier than other cultivators. Lei Jie would have found it a lot easier than his ascension from the nascent soul beginner stage to the nascent soul intermediate stage under normal circumstances. However, this was an overwhelming challenge given his current mentality. Even if he did reach the nascent soul advanced stage in the end, breaking through to the immortal soul stage was almost impossible. He possessed the Nine Qi True Thunder Form. He had a chance to challenge Shi Tianyis status all those years ago and he was touted as the extraordinary prodigal son born into the Lei Family C and he was about to be stuck in the nascent soul advanced stage without any chance of reaching the immortal soul stage. This was an intense embarrassment, but it was something that was very real and was very likely to ur. Lei Lie nced at Tang Jun as contemted and heaved another sigh. Ever since Tang Juns transformation inside Tang Wenhuas old residence, Lei Lie and the rest of the Lei Family had reevaluated this person, he whom they had previously and despised and viewed with contempt. Many things that had been overlooked and were treated by others like jokes were revealed and spaded. Even though his Innate Ability and Talent values were average, he was hardworking and determined. His level of effort and unshakeable motivation could be said to be the highest amongst the other youngsters from the Lei Family and could be even be said to be higher than Lei Jie. Even though his improvement in cultivation wasnt that pleasing, that didnt cause his determination and his beliefs to waver. Time was nothing to him and following his growth throughout the years, he only became even more hardworking and diligent. He was pressured and ostracized and the fact that others deliberately messed with him meant he rarely had chances to officially learn mantras. He could only slowly probe around by himself and he hardly had any opportunity to disy his skills and prowess. There was a sudden and serendipitous revtion one day and when Lei Lie and the others reminisced the old days afterwards, they felt a little astonished as Tang Jun had disyed bedazzling levels of wit andprehension back then. Perhaps Tang Jun wouldnt be where he was today without the Fire Lord Body, and it would be hard to say whether he would have been able to join the Celestial Sect of Wonders all those years ago. However, with his heart of cultivation and his talents in other areas, it was likely that he would have forged out a path for himself. Even though it wouldnt have been so splendid or ravishing, he was destined to be more than an ordinary person. Lei Jie closed his eyes and his face started to contort while even his body began to shake and quiver unwittingly. He had a thought from the very beginning that Tang Jun was trying to mock him, and that Tang Jun was looking down on him from a higher point. When had he dwindled to a level such as this, when he had to be lectured by Tang Jun? Just as Tang Jun had said, the two of them were in the same boat in some sense, but the realities of their circumstances were different. Lei Jies rtionship with Tang Wenhua was a little moreplicated. Without considering emotions, the fact that he was considered by Tang Wenhua as a failed product that was inferior to Tang Jun made Lei Jie think that Tang Jun was being sarcastic and mocking him. How about we switch positions, and you can try standing in my shoes? But Lei Jie very quickly recovered and awakened from this nightmare. If he continued to wallow in such emotions, he would be left in the dust by Tang Jun who had caught up from behind a long time ago. Lei Jie would never be able to match Tang Jun and he would probably never reach the immortal soul stage either. There was a chance that he couldnt even reach the nascent soul advanced stage. Lei Jies expression grew calm once more before he opened his eyes and gazed into Tang Juns eyes. Are you trying to attack my spirit with these words? The Celestial Sect of Wonders is not enough for you to maintain your self-confidence? These words arrived on the tip of his tongue but Lei Jie swallowed them back. Tang Juns eyes were clear and serene as he stood before him, and there was only unwavering determination and self-confidence in his expression. He was motivated to travel his own path, and he would never be shaken, and he would never waver. He had a thought in his mind as he continued to watch Tang Jun. He knew that if they switched positions and Tang Jun was in his shoes, Tang Jun would still have been the same as he was now. He wouldnt say things like he didnt need the Fire Lord Body as thetter had give him much convenience in his path of cultivation. This was the objective truth, but without the Fire Lord Body, his mentality wouldnt really have been affected and he wouldnt have been shaken off the path that he chose to take. Good fortune or without it, I would travel on my path with unshakeable determination. Chapter 1305 - I Will Be Just

Chapter 1305: I Will Be Just

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lei Jie stared at Tang Jun and Tang Jun said calmly, Big brother Lei, you vented your anger out on me because of that person and you have your own reasons but that doesnt mean that I deserved all the things you did to me. The Lei Family despised me and humiliated because of you and that person. However, I grew up inside the Lei Family after all and I will not treat the entire Lei Family like my enemies. There have been people who pitied me and took care of me all those years ago, and I will return their favors even if its only to a handful of people. Those who humiliated and bullied me all those years ago C I will not forget. And you. Theres only hatred between the two of us and not a single inch of emotional attachment. We may be brothers but only by blood and I have never been a younger brother to you. You have never been a senior brother to me either. You almost killed me at the Soulspirit Valley and knocked me down to the bottom of the valley. Half my bodys bones were fractured, and my organs were pierced through by the broken bones. The reasons why I managed to survive, to be frank, was because of my desire for survival and also because I was lucky. We will settle this debt today and have a showdown to the death. Victory and defeat will be determined by fate, and I will not show you any mercy. You will have to rely on your own abilities to survive this ordeal. Tang Jun said quietly, Debts of gratitude will be repaid but I will repay debts of revenge and vengeance as well. Im not like you C I will not vent my anger on others because of you. Just as the Founder has said those years ago, what is owed to us will be returned, and if you dont, then I will beat you till you do. Anything that happened in the outside world never shook Tang Juns heart for cultivation, and he had always repaid acts of kindness and exacted vengeance where needed along this path. Lei Jies eyes closed into slits as he heard Tang Juns words. Dont speak too soon! Tang Jun watched Lei Jie and his facial expression didnt change at all. My original intention is to wait for you to reach the immortal soul stage and battle you when Im still in the nascent soul stage. However, judging by your current mentality, you may not even be able to reach the immortal soul stage, so we might as well fight it out today. I will repress my mastery to the aurous core advanced stage when we battle today. Lei Jies expression changed in an instant as he heard those words. Tang Jun shook his head as he saw it and said, You think Im mocking you deliberately? Youre wrong. Youre already in the nascent soul intermediate stage, and I will be ridiculing you if we battle under such circumstances. My sect has rich resources and the guidance I have received isnt something yours canpare to. Even though you have been nurtured and have been doted upon by both the Lei Family and the Great Zhou Empire, both of them cannotpare to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Tang Juns tone was monotonous and there wasnt a single trace of arrogance or intentions to gloat. He appeared to be stating an objective fact as he continued, You are trying to prove that Lei Jie and his Nine Qi True Thunder Form is more powerful than Tang Jun and his Fire Lord Body, and not that the Great Zhou Empire and the Lei Familys Lei Jie is stronger than the Celestial Sect of Wonders Tang Jun. I dont mind that. If you have this thought, then I will give you this opportunity. This can only be a fair fight if I repress my mastery. If not, our paths are different then it will be an injustice towards you. Lei Lie nced at Tang Jun and appeared speechless. The strength of the Celestial Sect of Wonders younger generation today was something known to the entire world, and everything that Tang Jun said was an extremely impartial and objective conclusion. However, when Lei Jie pursued Tang Jun all those years ago, one was the prodigal son born into the Lei Family and he was in the aurous core stage back then. He had received the familys best resources and mantras since he was born, while the other was forced to fight for his own life and was as destitute as ever and was only in the foundation establishment stage. Yet, Lei Jie never thought to give Tang Jun a fair fight. Lei Lie could see very well that this wasnt Tang Jun showing mercy, and neither was it because he was arrogant and egotistical and he wanted to despise or humiliate Lei Jie. Everything stemmed from Tang Juns confidence, from his confidence that he would still emerge victorious if they were both standing on the same line. Lei Jie was in the nascent soul intermediate stage and his prowess was superior to most other nascent soul advanced stage cultivators. Even though Tang Jun defeated a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster when he was only in the aurous core advanced stage all those years ago, whether or not he could defeat Lei Jiefortably when he repressed his mastery to the aurous core advanced stage was uncertain. Innate Ability and Talent points would grow less important for cultivators after the aurous core stage. This was because the differences in erecting the spiritual altar and the crucible and forming the aurous core had implicit impacts. However, there was an exception to everything, just like Lei Jies Nine Qi True Thunder Form. Besides helping him in his path of cultivation, there were far-reaching consequences for his battle prowess. The Nine Qi True Thunder Form gave him an insane advantage and boost in his cultivation of thunder-type mantras. This exotic and rare physique gave cultivators in the aurous core stage the ability to form the Nine Qi Emerald Lightning True Form. This had certain salient features that were simr to the cosmic form as both were formed by consolidating personal mantras into a single entity, and thus obtaining extreme power from the result. In some sense, cultivators with the Nine Qi True Thunder Form could create a makeshift cosmic form before the nascent soul advanced stage. The gap between nascent soul advanced stage cultivators and nascent soul intermediate stage cultivators was vast, and the reason for this was the cosmic form. It was because of this peculiar rtionship that Lei Jie and his Nine Qi True Thunder Form would find it easier to ascend to the nascent soul advanced stage from his current level of mastery than from the nascent soul beginner stage to the nascent soul intermediate stage. As long as his mana umtion was enough, it was something very achievable. Lei Jie would possess two cosmic forms when he reached the nascent soul advanced stage. His own body would have one while his Nine Qi Emerald Lightning True Form would be upgraded to another one, and his battle prowess would be far superior to other cultivators of the same level of mastery. If he could reach the immortal soul stage, besides the fusion of his nascent soul with the cosmic form to create his immortal soul avatar, his Nine Qi Emerald Lightning True Form and his second cosmic form would also be drastically transformed. It would form a unique existence that was something in between a spell body, an avatar and body outside his own C it was called the Nine Qi Thundergods Body, and it would be extremely useful and practical in actual battles. Even though Lei Jie was in the nascent soul intermediate stage, he possessed many powerful mantras and he was nurtured with a myriad of precious resources. He also had the Nine Qi Emerald Lightning True Form and this made him more powerful than more other nascent soul stage cultivators. Tang Jun himself was positive that he wouldnt have absolute chances of victory if he fought Lei Jie when he repressed his mastery to the aurous core advanced stage. However, Tang Jun wasnt bothered at all as he was never one who only dared to fight battles that he was entirely confident of winning. Lei Jie stared at Tang Jun and said coldly, What an arrogant attitude. Fairness? This has always been something that weaker individuals begged for and something that only stronger people have the authority and the worthiness of giving out to the weaker ones. This means that you think you are currently stronger than me, and you are taking pity on me and being charitable? Tang Jun replied calmly, There is no need for me to do that. I have said before that I will not hold back in todays battle, and whether or not you can survive is entirely up to your own abilities. As for fairness, it has always been something that you have to fight for and if its not there then so be it. Things you obtain by begging and from hoping that others will take pity are like things you view through rose-tinted spectacles. Lei Jie wanted to retort but the image of Tang Juns silent and resolute determination when he was going after Tang Jun surfaced in his mind. He didnt ask and neither did he beg for mercy. He didnt let the fact that they were blood brothers soften his attitude, and neither did he feel the injustice and unfairness by their vastly disparate treatment from the Lei Family and the gap in their strengths. He only gritted his teeth and tried his best to defend himself. Even in thest moment when he was sent flying to the bottom of the valley, Tang Juns eyes didnt betray a single trace of weakness as he fell through the air C there was only coldness and fury. Lei Jie lowered his voice and asked, Then why are you trying to be fair to me today? Tang Jun answered, We are born from the same mother, and even though we are not brothers in essence we are brothers by blood. We share the same mother and you are her son after all, so I will grant you this wish so that I can be respectful to our mother. Lei Jies gaze froze momentarily and he felt a little lost all of a sudden. His mother had instructed him to take care of Tang Jun before she passed away, but he threw that to the back of his head because of Tang Wenhua. Most of the people who troubled and disturbed Tang Jun actually wanted to get into his good books and wanted to make him happy. He was extremely clear about this but gave his silent permission and sometimes even hinted discreetly. During the battle at the Soulspirit Valley, if not for the fact that the bottom of the valley was filled with danger and it was extremely dangerous and perilous even for aurous core stage cultivators, he would have even rushed down to grind Tang Juns bones into dust. Lei Jie shook his head and recovered as he took a deep breath. He looked at Tang Jun and said, I didnt repress my mastery to the foundation establishment stage to fight you all those years ago. Today, you dont have to repress your own mastery. Let me see, how powerful are you today after being with the Celestial Sect of Wonders for so long? Tang Jun said inly, As you wish. Lei Lie stood up and said slowly, Please hold on, Tian Cang Master, I have something to say. He knew that there was no camaraderie or blood rtionship between him and Tang Jun, so he addressed him with title and didnt try to pander to Tang Jun with his status as a senior in the family. Tang Jun heard his words and turned towards Lei Lie as he said softly, Do speak your mind, grandfather. Tang Jun referred to Lei Lie as his grandfather and his tone was also rtively more indifferent aspared to Lei Jie. This senior treated him like a ball of air all those years ago. When the Lei Family went after Tang Jun, this was the person who had given the order of taking Tang Jun back dead or alive. The only reason why Tang Jun addressed him as grandfather was entirely because of Tang Juns mother. Lei Lie was well aware of this as he heard the way Tang Jun addressed him. He sighed a little inside and continued, I will not interfere in the ultimate showdown between the two of you, and the various feuds and conflicts the two of you have need to be resolved. However, why dont we fully investigate the issue with Tang Wenhua before that? Where has he gone, where is he from, and what is he nning to do? The loser will never get to figure this out, no matter who emerges victorious. Which one of you will be satisfied with taking this regret into the grave? Tang Jun shook his head and said, I dont mind. Since he had the confidence, then the person that could remain alive after the showdown would definitely be him. At the same time, he didnt actually mind either as Tang Wenhuas identity and where he was going was no longer important in light of where Tang Jun was standing today. Perhaps what Tang Wenhua nned or had in mind was because of his sect, because of his consideration for the grand scheme of things or because of his concern for his personal safety. None of this didnt affect Tang Juns mentality at all and there was no regret to be spoken of. Lei Jies face tightened up as he heard these words. Even though his mind was a lot more calm and quiet from Tang Juns influence, he was still rtively particr about this issue from the beginning. If he could break through this mental barrier like Tang Jun did, then his subsequent path of cultivation would be a lot easier and smoother. His ascension to the nascent soul advanced stage and eventually to the immortal soul stage would be there for the taking and all he had to do was reach out. However, he was ultimately unable topletely break out from this mental barrier. Suddenly, Lei Jie entered a state of silence and contemtion once again. Chapter 1306 - The Revelation Of A Mystery

Chapter 1306: The Revtion Of A Mystery

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Tang Jun made it clear that he would grant Lei Jie one wish out of respect for the fact that they had the same mother, and for that person who had given him warmth when he was a little kid. However, he had also made it very clear that this wish didnt include showing mercy to Lei Jie in their battleter. For Lei Jie, his arrogance prevented him to lowering his head before Tang Jun to apologize or even beg for mercy. If not, there wouldnt even need to be a contest between the two of them and he would have been ruined right away. He wouldnt have the chance to reach the nascent soul advanced stage, let alone the immortal soul stage. The giant hole in his mindset and mentality could even cause his battle prowess and the power of his mantras to gradually decline. Therefore, his battle with Tang Jun was necessary and bound to happen. Lei Lie was crystal about this as well. Whether it was Tang Jun and the Celestial Sect of Wonders intentions or Lei Jies personal opinion, there was nothing he could do to stop this contest. Still, he couldnt bear to see watch the heir that he had nurtured since childhood step on a path of destruction just like that. The battle had yet to begun, but he couldnt favor Lei Jie just by looking at the calm andposed Tang Jun before his eyes. Both of them would be in the nascent soul stage for the battle, just as Lei Jie had requested. However, even if Tang Jun repressed his mastery to the aurous core advanced stage, Lei Lie still believed Lei Jies chances of victory were smaller than his opponent. This hurdle was one that Lei Jie had to cross at all costs. Lei Lies only hope was to increase Lei Jies chances as much as he could. If he could discover Tang Wenhuas identity and his intentions, Lei Jies mind and emotions would probably be more stable and cool. Under such circumstances, and even if he was defeated by Tang Jun, he would have a chance to rise again as long as he didnt die. However, Lei Jie could only win and he could no longer afford to lose. The moment he lost the battle, even if he was still alive after the duel, he would develop a conflicted mentality and he would suffer from ack of confidence that could cause his entire personality to crumble and copse. There was no way Lei Jie could reject Tang Juns request for a duel. If he admitted his rtive weakness and backed away or if he felt as if there was no way he could win, the result would be the same as losing the duel. Lei Lie could only step forward himself and find a way for Lei Jie to get off the stage while seeking an opportunity at the same time. Defeating Tang Jun and discovering Tang Wenhuas secret were both equally important in Lei Jies mind. If the battle with Tang Jun was pushed back because of thetter, then at least Lei Jies mentality would remain intact. Tang Jun remained silent as he watched Lei Jies contorting face before his eyes shifted to Lei Lie. Xiao Yan sat quietly by the side and never once interrupted the conversation and let Tang Jun settle everything by himself. He suddenly smiled faintly as he heard Lei Lies words. Both Xiao Yan and Tang Jun understood what Lei Lie was thinking, but the two of them said nothing much in response. Xiao Yan kept his mouth shut as he had done from the beginning, while Tang Jun opened his mouth and said inly, Im not in a hurry to find out about Tang Wenhuas past and his intentions. However, if you insist on clearing the air before anything, I will not object, but this cannot drag on indefinitely. His tone had the usual serenity and was flowing with self-confidence. The clues that we have now are from the two of us. The Lei Familys ancestral ground and our fathers old residence have been shifted away through space and are now inside the Imperial Pce. I should have some results when I return to study them, and I dont think I will need much time. Lei Jie remained silent as Lei Lie nodded his head. Thats correct. Do follow me. Xiao Yan smiled as he got up and said, Thank you for directing us. Everybody returned to the arrested Imperial Pce. The Imperial Pces interiors were opened up intoyers of space as if each one of them were individual worlds by themselves, and the Lei Family ancestral ground was located inside one of theseyers of space. This patch ofnd was like a tiny levitating ind as it hovered in midair. Most of the younger disciples had been hidden away as they entered the Lei Familys ancestral ground. They were assigned under the protection of the rtively more powerful cultivators from the family, and not even a single aurous core stage cultivator could be seen C all that was left were nascent soul stage cultivators from the Lei Family. Everybody bowed their heads in respectful greeting as they saw Lei Lie walk in with Lei JIe, Xiao Yan and Tang Jun. Xiao Yan was a powerful being that not even Lei Lie could handle. The reputation of the Inferno Emperor had already spread throughout the entire Grand Celestial World and intimidated the entire Divine Lands. Even though Tang Jun was only in the nascent soul intermediate stage and his mastery was lower than some nascent soul advanced stage grandmasters inside the Lei Family, nobody dared to underestimate him. This was an individual that had replicated his masters amazing track record and a prodigal talent that defeated a nascent soul advanced stage grandmaster when he was only in the aurous core advanced stage. He dominated the others of his generation and made even the other otherworldly talents bow at his feet. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was full of extraordinary talents and wunderkinds, but in terms of actual battle, only Zhou Yuncong and Han Yang could match him amongst the others of his generation at the same level of mastery. The youth that they had despised, the youth whose name was tied to the treasure-stealing Tang Wenhua and the youth whom they had cast out was now a powerful individual that everybody had no choice but to look up to. Not that many years had passed. Every cultivator from the Lei Family lowered their heads to avoid letting others see the expression in their eyes. However, they themselves could feel that everybodys emotions were extremely mixed andplicated. If Tang Jun was just an independent cultivator all by himself, then the Lei Family would probably look at him in a different light, but at least they wouldnt perceive him with such bitterness and exasperation as they did now. They would probably try to pander to Tang Jun or to restore any semnce of a friendly rtionship, but if Tang Jun rejected their niceties, then it wouldnt be toote for them to take him down. The Lei Family had Lei Lie with them in the end, who was in the second-level immortal soul stage, and they had their family treasure with them as well. However, it was a person from the Celestial Sect of Wonders who was standing behind Tang Jun at this moment, and he was a colossal individual that nobody inside the Lei Family could afford to incur the wrath of, and a person that nobody could handle. The Inferno Precipice itself was already an entity that the Lei Family couldnt evenpare to. Lei Jie was at a bottleneck and his forward path was riddled with troubles and difficulties. On the other hand, Tang Jun was still developing quickly and his progress forward seemed unstoppable. The chance of Tang Jun losing his life from some ident or whatsoever was great diminished under the Celestial Sect of Wonders protection. With his current standard and the potential that he had disyed, it wouldnt take long for him to disregard the entire Lei Family based on his own ability alone. This reality was right before their eyes, and this made everybody inside the Lei Family feel a little lost and helpless. Tang Jun strolled behind Xiao Yan and there wasnt a single trace of nostalgia on his face when he returned to his old home. There was no overflowing pride or satisfaction from achieving his dreams, but even that gave the people from the Lei Family a bitter taste in their mouths. I want to pay my respects to my mother, Tang Jun said to Lei Lie. There were only a few things he wanted to do inside the Lei Family C he wanted to pay his respects to his mother, repay the few who had taken care of him when he was a child, and settle the debts with the others who had humiliated him. Thest would be to figure out what exactly Tang Wenhua was doing and what he was up to. He wasnt particrly interested in this and this wouldnt affect his mentality at all. However, there was a need to figure in order to prevent unforeseen troubles that could ur in the future, and also to prevent any problems that it could possibly cause for his own sect. Lei Lie nodded his head as he heard Tang Juns words and said, Thats only right. After you have paid your respects, we will start from the seventeenth daughters items. Everything that Tang Wenhua had left behind were given to her for caretaking when she was still alive. Seventeenth daughter referred to Tang Jun and Lei Jies mother, who was also Lei Lies daughter, and she was ranked seventeen by age in her generation. Tang Jun burned some incense for his mother while Lei Jie did the same without saying a single ward. Lei Jie watched his mothers stele with a faint frightened look on his face. Tang Jun followed Lei Lie into a quiet room after paying respects to his mother. Lei Lie pointed with his finger and a ray of lightnded on the surface of a table inside the room. The ray of light enveloped a great many items that had been specially arranged by category and everything was neatly in ce. It was obvious that the Great Zhou Empire and the Lei Family had gone through everything many times. Perhaps there were really nothing out of the ordinary about the items in the room, or perhaps they had been processed by a mystical spell or some sinister mantra. If these barriers werent dispelled by specific methods, the truths to these items couldnt be unlocked. Even if the person attempting to break the seals was more powerful, unlocking these items by force could possibly destroy the item entirely and it was likely that it would just shatter into pieces under all that pressure. Xiao Yan surveyed the items in the room and turned towards Tang Jun, You try. Tang Jun took a step forward and arrived before the itemsid out. He grabbed at the various items with his mana before he referenced to the esoteric magic formation that he had experienced inside Tang Wenhuas old residence all those years ago and did his own experimentations. There were some items that amongst the pile that he had interacted with before when he was a kid, and it was probably because his body hadnt been changed yet during that time that he didnt get a reaction when he touched them now. Tang Jun was pursued and chased down after the whole episode at Tang Wenhuas old residence and he was forced to run to the ends of the earth. He travelled due West and eventually joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders to cultivate. He hadnt returned to the Lei Family residence afterwards and that meant he had never interacted with these items ever since he left. However, when Tang Jun came into contact with a jade talisman, the jade talisman suddenly changed. Both Lei Lies and Lei Jies eyes sparkled. That jade talisman wasnt something left behind by Tang Wenhua for Tang Jun or his mother. This was something that belonged to Tang Juns mother to begin with, and it had no connection whatsoever to Tang Wenhua to the best of their memory. However, it was apparent that there wasnt something wrong with the things that Tang Wenhua had left behind C it was this jade talisman. Strange lights were projected into void space from the jade talisman and formed a doorway that flickered with white lights. Xiao Yan and Lei Lie took Tang Jun and Lei Jie into this doorway made of light. They knew instantly after seeing it that opening this door of light required special methods, but the door itself wasnt anything out of the ordinary. It was just a miniature path that led to another space and didnt threaten them in any way. They stepped through the door of light and entered a different space. The entirend around them was barren and there was nothing there. However, Xiao Yan could faintly feel that there were remnant strands of mystical and profound energies shifting around. His hands moved continuously, and streaks of purple energy surged out that swept across this entire foreign space and tainted the sky purple. Lei Lie didnt have objections and neither did he intend to interfere and was just concentrating on the void space before his eyes. Multiple tiny light dots appeared in void space. They were small like grains of rice, but they quickly congregated and came together to form a unique image projection. There was a peculiar spiritual altar erected inside this image projection, and there was a shadow of a man standing on top of the altar. Everybody that witnessed what was happening inside this image projection contracted their pupils and muttered, Tang Wenhua... Chapter 1307 - A Crazy Improvisation

Chapter 1307: A Crazy Improvisation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A man stood on top of the spiritual alter inside the light image projection. His features werent especially attractive, but there was a unique charm about them and he looked a little simr to Tang Jun and Lei Jie. His appearance wasparatively more simr to Tang Jun. This man looked extremely young as if he was only a little more than twenty years of age. However, his sideburns were white, and his eyes flowed with maturity and tranquility, as if he had seen all there was to see in the world. Xiao Yan and Tang Jun hadnt seen this person before, but they could affirm through the image remnants that this person, who was in between being a youth and an adult, was Tang Jun and Lei Jies biological father, Tang Wenhua. Lei Lie and Lei Jie had personally seen Tang Wenhua before, and they naturally recognized him when they saw him through the light projection. Lei Lies face was solemn as he stared at Tang Wenhua but his eyes were stable and calm, while Lei Jies breathing clearly became heavier. Tang Wenhua stood in the center of the spiritual alter inside the light image. His hands were moving quickly as streak after streak of mana was fired into the spiritual altar. There were other items at the center of the spiritual altar. Upon closer inspection, one could tell that they were items that were rich with spiritual energy, and they were gradually disintegrating under Tang Wenhuas mana and everything was eventually reduced into balls of me. Tang Wenhuas mana aura wasnt that powerful and he had only just reached the nascent soul beginner stage. However, the ritual that he was executing was mystical and extremely sophisticated. Lei Lie studied it closely and his eyebrows were suddenly tightly knitted together. This was because he was in the second-level immortal soul stage but he realized that he couldnt understand Tang Wenhuas ritual, and he couldnt fathom the profundities contained within. A cultivator with the virtual entity couldnt see through a ritual being carried out by a nascent soul beginner stage cultivator. The profundities and sophistication embodied by this ritual confounded Lei Lie and made his heart thump. If Tang Wenhua hadnt obtained this ritual from others and it was his own brainchild, then the mystical secrets contained inside would be even more thought-provoking. Xiao Yan watched the ritual that Tang Wenhua was carrying out and his eyes began to sparkle. There appeared to be boundless firebusting within his pupils as they red with blinding radiance. Just at this moment, the image that Xiao Yan had restored using his mana quivered and started to contort. It looked just like a piece of paper that was being pulled on by a pair of invisible hands that were trying to tear it into pieces. Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows andughed coldly as he pointed a finger towards the light image. He tapped in the sky, and raging mes immediately started to burn on top of the light image. These mes didnt damage the light image and was scorching the pair of invisible hands that were tearing at the light image instead. The pair of hands instantly withdrew as they felt the searing mes. The twisted image was quickly smoothened once again while sparks of lustrous me danced around on all four sides. Lei Leis eyelids twitched at he witnessed the scene. Whatever happened just now was so fast that he almost couldnt even react. If not for Xiao Yan, that light image would have been destroyed. Lei Lie thought about what had just transpired and realized, to his intense shock, that his mana and power wouldnt have been enough to stop that pair of invisible hands. This discovery gave Lei Lie a direct understanding of the power that belonged to this purple-clothed and valiant youth who was cloaked in a flowing ck robe standing beside him. Xiao Yans contest with the pair of invisible hands was still ongoing. This pair of hands quickly returned in force after they were forced back by Xiao Yans mes and even crackled with ear-piercing howling sounds. Stream after stream of squalls appeared inside the room. They had no form and no shape, yet they were so sharp that it felt as if they could pierce anything C the Nine Heavens Formless Squall. Xiao Yanughed coldly against as the green mes of the True Torch of Ksitigarbha flickered. The waltzing mes seemed to condense into solid form and served both offensive and defensive purposes as it fended off the Nine Heavens Formless Squall while it detonated simultaneously to shatter the multiple gusts of wind into nothingness. His opponent unleashed a second move before his first one had concluded. Azure-green water flooded into vision C it was the Grand Moon Primordial Water, and deluged towards the mes of the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. A demonic-looking red lotus suddenly glimmered in the sky, and its hues were pure and clear. This demonic red lotus transformed into a streak of formless red light and vanished into thin air. However, the brutal and violent winds abruptly stopped in their tracks right at this moment and the azure-green waters immediately disappeared as well. Lei Lie and Lei Jie nced towards Xiao Yan at the same time. They knew that the demonic red lotus was formed by Xiao Yans Red Lotus Fire. Xiao Yan channeled the Red Lotus Fire and went against the current as he attempted to go through the Nine Heavens Formless Squall and the Grand Moon Primordial Water and straight for the source of everything, the mastermind behind all this. The Red Lotus Fire was designed to damage the soul and its most extreme form was enough to forcefully drag a persons soul from his or her shell, and it was enough to toss the soul into the samsara. Detecting and subsequently defending against this fire so that it didnt touch ones body was still fine, but if the Red Lotus Fire ended up scorching ones skin, it meant unspeakable disaster for most people. His opponents reaction as extremely quick as well and made a split-second decision to severe his connection so that Xiao Yans Red Lotus Fire couldnt take its desired effect. Both parties crossed swords throughyers of space-time, and Xiao Yans opponent was gradually pushed back and ultimately decided he shouldnt fight Xiao Yan any longer and chose to retreat. This encounter shed by in an instant from the beginning to the end, and Lei Lie, Tang Jun and Lei Jie watched on with bewilderment. Lei Lie heaved a faint sigh and remarked, The Inferno Emperors powers are indeed impressive, and you have broadened my horizons. Xiao Yan nced at the light image before him and shook his head. This persons mastery and his mantras are extremely powerful. He didnt reveal his true identity and his real power from the beginning to the end, and even I cant discern his background and identity. Its clear that he was trying his best to hide the truth from us, if not his performance wouldnt have been as such. The battle ultimately took ce in our location. His mana was projected throughyers of void space and that naturally meant he was at a disadvantage. The intruder was undoubtedly Tang Wenhua, or it could be said to be his original body. He was extremely careful and when he knew that he couldnt do anything to Xiao Yan, he immediately retreated so that Xiao Yan couldnt figure him out. However, thats about it. This persons mastery and his mantras are probably more powerful than mine. Xiao Yan chuckled and continued, People such as him are few and far between across the entire Divine Lands. Even if he is an ancient individual who has been hiding away from the world for many years, such power and mastery are hard to find and that narrows everything down. We will have a chance to find clues. Xiao Yans gaze shifted to the re-stabilized light image and said, That being said, I already have a target of suspicion. Xiao Yan closed his mouth after that sentence and his attention was shifted back onto the light projection. Lei Lies mouth twitched but he held himself back in the end as he turned towards the light projection as well. The light image seemed to be reying what transpired in this exact location all those years ago, inside this miniatureyer of space. This was probably where Tang Wenhua secretly carried out his experiments and where he schemed when he was living with the Lei Family. Tang Wenhuas hands continued to move inside the light image. He carried on with the ritual, and the spiritual alter finally started to spin as beams of fire danced around at the top of the altar. Giant characters and runes started to appear in midair one after another, and they ultimately congregated together to form a light sphere. The light sphere gradually disappeared, and the mystical energy also vanished along with it. Just as Xiao Yan and the others were watching the image projection, a simr projection appeared before Tang Wenhua as well. Even though it was a little blurry, Xiao Yan and the others could still make out the image projected within the light image, and it was a scene of ady in childbirth. Even though she appeared unkempt and frail, her elegant beauty and charm could still be seen. Tang Juns and Lei Jies breathing stopped at the same time and Lei Lies eyes grew pensive. A babys shrill crying sound could be heard from the image. The corner of Tang Wenhuas mouth curled into smile as he watched this scene and he muttered, What a pity. The second product is sessful, but its still a step away from perfection. It needs to be triggered by post-birth nurturing. If it can be congenital like the first failed product and without any future problems C that will be true perfection. There are still so many things to do. Tang Wenhua heaved a faint sigh that was tinged with admiration and pity. His flickered between white and ck under the shine of the mes. Furthermore, too much resources have been consumed and the chance of failure is too great. Tang Wenhua stood on the spiritual altar and looked up at the sky. The thing is, I dont have much time left. My tracks might be discovered if I continue to stay here. He waved his hands and the mes on the spiritual alter were all extinguished. The spiritual alter itself grew dull as the flickering lights dimmed, and eventually started to crumble into dust and into nonexistence. Tang Wenhuanded on the ground with his hands behind his back and sauntered into the distance, and departed from thisyer of space. This was the end of the content projected in the light image. However, Xiao Yan and the others descended into deep thought as they contemted long and hard about what they had just witnessed. After a long moment, Lei Lie nced at Xiao Yan with some hesitation in his eyes and said, If my eyes didnt fail me, the items sacrificed for Tang Wenhuas ritual included all sorts of exotic treasures and... and there seemed to be some kind of blood crystal? Xiao Yan nodded his head while both Tang Jun and Lei Jie reacted in shock. Xiao Yan nced in their direction and said, Its not formed by the blood of demons. Tang Jun and Lei Jies expressions grew even more portentous. A human? Everybody knew that humans couldnt pass on the strength in their blood like demons could, at least it wouldnt be aplete or proper inheritance. Normal people could be partners with an otherworld talent or some extraordinary prodigy, but their offspring could very well still be a normal person. Even with the blood of the Ancients or even the Great Void Sects Yan family blood, the strength and abilities inherited by the subsequent generations werent that stable or predictable. At the very least, the various powerful special qualities such as the Pure Yang Being, the Yang Incinerating Entity, the Pure Yin Being, the Yin Terminating Entity, the Nine Qi True Thunder Form, the Fire Lord Body, etc, there hadnt been records of these passing on from parent to biological offspring. Lei Lie lowered his voice and asked, Could it be that he discovered the remains of powerful cultivators that possessed the Nine Qi True Thunder Form and the Fire Lord Body, and extracted the essences from within before he purified them while he studied the profundities within and eventually infused them into his newborns? But... Is that even possible? Lei Lie seemed a little dazed but reality was right before his eyes. Thats insane... Xiao Yan ced his hands behind his back as pondered on the issue before he suddenly broke a voice-projecting crystal. Chapter 1308 - A Shot In The Dark

Chapter 1308: A Shot In The Dark

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yao shattered a voice-projecting crystal. A voice that was deep like rolling thunder connected to the other side. Is something up, Inferno Emperor? The voice belonged to the current leader of the Purple Clouds Sect, the Thunderclouds Holy Man. Xiao Yan didnt hide his actions from Tang Jun, Lei Lie and Lei Jie. Lei Lie immediately understood what was going on the moment he heard the Thunderclouds Holy Mans voice. The people that possessed the Nine Qi True Thunder Form were few and far between across history, and such a person closest to the current generation was a powerful cultivator from the Purple Clouds Sect who perished during the Middle Age. This individual was formidable, and his talents were extraordinary. The Purple Clouds Sect was rtively glorious and impressive when he was alive, but he had passed away early under unfortunate circumstances and died when he was in the third-level immortal soul stage. The information passed down through the generations in the Divine Lands about the various salient features and uses of the Nine Qi True Thunder Form were said to have originated from this Purple Clouds Sect ancestor. The Purple Clouds Sect contained many secrets and techniques regarding this ancestors cultivation with the Nine Qi True Thunder Form. The Thunderclouds Holy Man, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the other great Purple Clouds Sect elders held Lei Jie in high regard partially because of this. Lei Jie would have had many conveniences if he continued his path of cultivation inside the Purple Clouds Sect. However, the Great Zhou Empire were wealthier, and they were a lot more influential and powerful. The Celestial Sect of Wonders werent as powerful back then as they were today, so even though the Purple Clouds Sect was close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they werent as attractive as the Great Zhou Empire. When the Lei Family leaned towards the Great Qin Empire and they weremunicating with the Great Zhou Empire in secret, the Celestial Set of Wonders had yet to appear in the Divine Lands. Even though the Purple Clouds Sects ancestor with the Nine Qi True Thunder Form had passed away some time ago, he wasnt killed on the spot. Instead, he was heinously injured and returned to the mountain but his wounds never healed and eventually took his life. He was gone, but the Nine Qi Thundergods Body that he had created after reaching the immortal soul stage was preserved and those remains had been kept at the Purple Clouds Sect ever since. It was located at the Purple Clouds Peak inside Mount Thunder and had been anchoring down their mountain gate up till today. The Nine Qi Thundergods Body wasnt like an actual avatar and neither was it a proper spell body. It wasnt really an external entity either, and was considered something in between while maintaining an intimate connection with its original owner. Xiao Yan and the Thunderclouds Holy Man exchanged formalities through their voice-projecting crystal before he immediately posted his question. I have a question, Thunderclouds Holy Man, and that is the reason for my message. Please forgive me if I am causing you any inconvenience or if I offend you. The ancestor from your sect with the Nine Qi True Thunder Form C are the remains of the Nine Qi Thundergods Body still intact? The Thunderclouds Holy Mans voice sounded conspicuously astonished as he heard Xiao Yans question, and he replied, Yes, it has always been intact. Why do you ask? Xiao Yan took a deep breath and said, Please go take a look and check. He paused momentarily before he continued, I have discovered someone who possesses the blood essence from the remains of a powerful cultivator with the Nine Qi True Thunder Form, but Im not sure where its from. The Thunderclouds Holy Man grew silent and deliberated for a while before he answered, Please hold on, Inferno Emperor. I will personally go and check. Xiao Yan said, Thank you, Thunderclouds Holy Man. He waited patiently after the sentence while Lei Lie and the others said nothing. Tang Juns expression was as calm as ever, but Lei Jies face became a shader darker. Inside the Divine Thunder Pavilion on top of Purple Clouds Peak inside Mount Thunder, where the Purple Clouds Sects mountain gate was located and away from everybodys vision, a terrifying streak of lightning suddenly surged into the sky. Drumming sounds shook the heavens after a slight dy and made the thunderclouds above the peak tremble. Heaven and earth and all the void space in between shuddered continuously with the constant booming sounds, and a tiny world seemed to be destroyed with every boom. The elders from the Purple Clouds Sect, let alone the younger generation of disciples, were stricken with shock. Those drumming sounds were clearly from the Purple Clouds Sects Mahayana-level magic treasure, the Nine Paths Lightning Drum. Lightning bolts permeated the skies above the Divine Thunder Pavilion in between the deafening booms. They expanded continuously and enveloped the entire Purple Clouds Peak in an instant. The thunderclouds in the sky grew denser as strike after strike of purple lightning rained down and integrated with the streaks of lightning enveloping the Purple Clouds Peak. All these lightning streaks and bolts came together to form an enormous magic formation pattern that expanded in all directions, and eventually grew sorge that it covered almost the entire Mount Thunder mountain range. There was only lightning left between heaven and earth and all other things were ground to dust. We are being invaded by a powerful foe?! The group of Purple Clouds Sect cultivators were shell-shocked. The scene before their eyes was clearly directed by their sect leader, the Thunderclouds Holy Man, who was using the Nine Paths Lightning Drum to channel the Nine Heavens Divine Clouds Thunder Emperor Douzhuan Formation to the highest possible level. The lightning streaks quickly dissipated, and the magic formation returned to a state of silence. The thunderous booming sounds gradually faded away and there was not a single enemy in sight. What just transpired baffled the Purple Clouds Sect cultivators and nobody knew what was going on. Inside the Divine Thunders Pavilion atop the Purple Clouds Peak, the Thunderclouds Holy Man, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the other supreme elders from the Purple Clouds sect stood together with ck expressions on their faces. An intimidating elderly man stood in the midst of them all, and the hair on his head were all purple-green and he had a dense aura. It was the Nine Paths Lightning Drums original soul. This purple-haired elderly mans hair was on edge and an infuriated look shed across his face. The Thunderclouds Holy Man took a deep breath and attempted to calm himself down before he reestablished a connection with Xiao Yan. He didnt attempt to hide anything as he lowered his voice and said, Our ancestors remains are intact, but somebody has tainted it before. Somebody has stolen part of our ancestors blood essence. The Thunderclouds Holy Mans expression grew ever so sullen as he spoke. He had no idea about this, and this persons methods were so extremely intelligent and esoteric. He had gone to great lengths to cover his own tracks, and even after Xiao Yans reminder, he couldnt really discern the changes contained within. He had to ask the Nine Paths Lightning Drum and he had to channel the Clouds Thunder Emperor Douzhuan Formation to the highest possible level and he searched meticulously before he discovered what was wrong. If Xiao Yan hadnt reminded him specifically, he probably wouldnt have realized that something was amiss even if he used the magic formation under typical circumstances to fight off invaders. Such an event was a great source of embarrassment for the Thunderclouds Holy Man and the rest of the Purple Clouds Sect. This was simply too humiliating and the Thunderclouds Holy Man, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the others wanted to deny that it had ever happened to prevent this piece of news from spreading. They studied their ancestors remains fastidiously and discovered what was wrong with it, but they had no idea who did it. Xiao Yan seemed to know something, and they admitted everything honestly in order to obtain information so that they could seek vengeance upon the perpetrator. Do you have any clues, Inferno Emperor? Do you know who did this? The Thunderclouds Holy Man lowered his voice and asked. Even though there was no way he could be sure that the blood essence Tang Wenhua had used in his ritual belonged to the ancestor from the Purple Clouds Sect, Xiao Yan had a hunch and he was positive that this was the case. He answered, Our clues are still vague and obscure. I will exin to everyer. The Thunderclouds Holy Man heaved a sigh of defeat after a long moment and eximed, We have disgraced our ancestor! We have et him down! He severed the voice-projection connection and Xiao Yan turned back towards Lei Lie and Lei Jie. Lei Lie sighed and said, I promise you that we will keep this between ourselves. Lei Jie nodded his head with aplicated expression in his eyes. Xiao Yan said, This Tang Wenhua that we saw was probably actually in the nascent soul stage and what we saw wasnt a form of deception. However, the person that I just encountered through void space was far more powerful than a nascent soul stage cultivator, and that should be his original body. The Tang Wenhua that was saw was probably just an avatar, but the clues that we could have picked up to discover his whereabouts had been cut off. However, his movements and whatnot are bing clearer. We cannot make a conclusion about his true identity and his ultimate goal, and we can only know that by finding him in person. Lei Lie turned towards Lei Jie. Lei Jie met his gaze and his lips pressed tightly together. Grandfather C I am fine. He heaved a heavy sigh into the sky and turned towards Tang Jun. Lets do it today. You dont have to repress your mastery. Its your destiny to be where you are today, and my mastery is also a result of my own fate. A fight under such a circumstance is fair! Tang Jun nodded his head and muttered, As you wish. Lei Lie nced at both Tang Jun and Lei Jie as he sighed in simr fashion. He waved his sleeves and sent them both to the Lei Familys battle arena. He turned towards Xiao Yan and said, We... Xiao Yan shook his head. We can just wait here. Victory would be determined very quickly. A single person sauntered out while the other remained inside forever. When Xiao Yan reported his findings and everything rted to Tang Wenhua to Lin Feng, Lin Feng didnt really have a reaction. He must know that this day woulde when he did those things all those years ago. You can handle this however you wish. You might also want to investigate the origins of the Fire Lord Bodys blood essence and see if you can find any clues. Xiao Yan replied, Yes, master. He severed his connection with Xiao Yan and began to contemte. Tang Wenhua... interesting. There are truly many hidden tigers in the world. Even if his mastery and his abilities are not at the highest possible level, he has still found the opportunity to innovate and improvise. Since we already know the reasons for what you did and the intricacies within, its a lot easier for us to find you even though it may be a shot in the dark. However, it seems as if you already know this and perhaps you will keep an even lower profile from now on to avoid taking a wrong turn. In the end, you revealed yourself today and we havetched onto you. Lin Feng chuckled and shook his head. This is nothing of importance for me. It doesnt matter if I have to keep waiting C but how long can you hold out? He shelved this issue to the back of his head and he turned towards Zhu Yi beside him. Have you obtained the items? Zhu Yi answered, Just as Shao Dongtian said those years ago, the Emerald Cloud Stone and the Universal Azure Crystal are both with Shao Qingcheng. My Great Sun Avatar has captured her. and I am now in possession of these items. Lin Feng nodded his head. Pass them on to Chu Yang. These items should have belonged to him, and now that the Great Zhou Empire saga has finally concluded, you can carry on with your ns to open an academy of ssical learning. A faint smile came over Zhu Yis face as he heard Lin Fengs words and said, Yes, master. He paid his respects to Lin Feng before Zhu Yi departed Mount Yujing once more and traveled due east. He arrived in the Great Zhou Empires territory and descended into the Great Zhou Empires Tianjing City. He met up with the Great Zhou Empires new emperor, Liang Gan, before he spoke to Chu Yang. Chu Yang wasnt surprised by his visit to the Great Zhou Empires Tianjing City, but he was a little baffled as to the reason why Zhu Yi would seek him out. Zhu Yi extended his palms and two rays of light hovered in midair. One was an emerald stone that seemed to epass the endless heavens, while the other was a ck crystal with specks of azure light flickering within, much like green stars sparkling in the silent night sky. Chu Yangs eyes glowed when he saw these items and eximed, The Emerald Cloud Stone and the Universal Azure Crystal?! Chapter 1309 - Shihao Wants To Have Disciples

Chapter 1309: Shihao Wants To Have Disciples

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Chu Yangs eyes started to sparkle when he saw the Emerald Clouse Stone and the Universal Azure Crystal. The reason was simple C these two treasures were two out of the nineponents required for the Nine Heavens Sword to condense into solid form. It was simr to the Creation Heavenly Crystal that he had obtained from the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys ancestral ground when he ventured deep into the Barren Expanses all those years ago. His ancestor from Ethereal Mountain had obtained one such item by chance and passed it down through the generations ever since. However, not many people from the Ethereal Mountain knew the truth about its identity, and it was the firstponent that Chu Yang managed to get. Afterwards, he had followed the guidance of the dreamy memories from his past life, and sought out the second item and the third one from the Great Zhou Empires Tianjing City and the Ancient Yuantian World respectively. He found the fourth one in an obscure outer realm, and he even discovered the Soul-Printing Stone that could create avatars at the same time. Besides that, the remains of the Min Heaven Banner of the Northeast that belonged to the Nine Treasures of the Heavens Gate also ended up in his hands. However, the magic treasures original soul had been destroyed and it was just an empty shell. He began to re-forge this item when he reached the immortal soul stage. The treasures original soul was reborn and restarted its journey from the Gestation level once again. The fifth treasure was the Creation Heavenly Crystal that he had discovered in the Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkeys ancestral ground. The sixth treasure came from the Cang Heaven Spell de. When the Cang Heaven Spell de returned to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng didnt keep the treasure around for long and casually gifted it to Chu Yang. And today, the Emerald Cloud Stone and the Universal Azure Crystal suddenly appeared before his eyes. Chu Yang was typically stoic andposed, but his breathing started to quicken at this point. If he could have these two items, he would have eight out of the nine treasures required to forge the Nine Heavens Sword. Sess was in sight, and the Nine Heavens Sword that had yet to take its proper form would receive a boost in its power as well. Chu Yang recovered swiftly and pocketed the Emerald Cloud Stone and the Universal Azure Crystal. He bowed respectfully towards Zhu Yi and showed his gratitude to Lin Feng and Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi epted his words of appreciation on behalf of his master, but he politely declined when Chu Yang referred to him. Zhu Yi said, Thestponent that you need to forge the sword is nowhere to be found. However, the Heavenly Imperial Jade has recently joined under our wing, and he has told us that when the Heavens Gate Sect was annihted all those years ago, the Great Void Sect was the one that took the Ancient Soul Warm Jade. Still, we cannot confirm this spection for now. Chu Yang nodded his head. The Ancient Soul Warm Jade was one of the nine precious treasures that the Heavens Gate Sect had prepared to forge the Nine Heavens Sword all those years ago, and it was indeed the finalponent that he needed. Chu Yang wasnt surprised that Zhu Yi was familiar with his secrets. He knew that neither Zhu Yi or Lin Feng would want the Nine Heavens Sword for themselves. My master has remarked that even if you have all nine treasures, you wont be able to obtain the best results even if you follow the Nine Heavens Swords shadow and re-forge it. Zhu Yi nced at Chu Yang and continued, Even if youre sessful in forging the Nine Heavens Sword, it will be simr to the Immortal Dragon City that wasnt properly forged all those years ago, or the Emperor of the Deads Life and Death Book before he consumed the Wheel of the Six Paths. It will take serendipity and some special opportunity for the Nine Heavens Sword to reach the Destiny level. Chu Yang began to ponder when he heard these words. Indeed... He started to forge the Nine Heavens Sword when he ascended to the immortal soul stage. His understanding of the Nine Heavens Sword grew deeper and he developed some spections of his own. He was able to consolidate his thoughts a lot better now that he had Lin Fengs pointers. The only thing was that Chu Yang felt as if there was a fog covering his eyes regarding the opportunity that was needed for the Nine Heavens Sword to reach the Destiny level, and he still couldnt see clearly. In the beginning, Chu Yang thought that the Nine Heavens Sword could only reach the Destiny level if it shed the Saintly Celestial Sword into two like the Heaven-Destroying Sword did. Before the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the world agreed that the only sword that could match the Saintly Celestial Sword across the history of the Divine Lands was the Heavens Gate Sects Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword. It was a pity that the Heavens Gate Sect wasid to waste shortly after, and the Nine Heavens Sword became a dream. In the end, the Saintly Celestial Sword was the most powerful sword-type magic treasure in the Divine Lands before the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Even though it was shed into half by the Heaven-Destroying Sword, it was still extremely formidable. The Nine Heavens Sword probably didnt have the Heaven-Destroying Swords force or strength. The Heaven-Destroying Sword wasnt even a Destiny-level magic treasure but it had the power of one, and forcefully chopped the Saintly Celestial Sword in half even though thetter was already a Destiny-level magic treasure. Even if Chu Yang could replicate the feat, he felt as if that wasnt the opportunity or juncture needed for the Nine Heavens Sword to reach the Destiny level. The Nine Heavens Sword and the Saintly Celestial Sword and their respective swordy were different and opposing in some sense, but it was not the same as the Heaven-Destroying Sword and the Saintly Celestial Sword. Chu Yang developed another vague and murky conjecture, but he wasnt confident about validating his spection or falsifying it at this point. He felt a tingling sensation in his heart as he raised his eyes towards Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi met his gaze and said slowly, Master has nothing else to say to you. Chu Yang deliberated for a while. Lin Feng had nothing else to say to him C that was Lin Fengs pointer. He consolidated the thoughts in his head before he ced his hands together and bowed towards Zhu Yi. Thank you, leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Thank you, Zhu Yi. Lin Feng remained at Mount Yujing when Zhu Yi took the Emerald Cloud Stone and the Universal Azure Crystal to the Great Zhou Empires Tianjing City. He was still sitting on the ck Heavenly Treasure Trees branch, and he was silently cultivating his own mantras. His eyes were closed as purple energy surged around his body, and the Taiji Diagram on his forehead gradually rotated. Lin Feng stopped after a while and absorbed the purple energy back into his body. The Taiji Diagram on his forehead vanished instantly as he turned to one side. Shihao? Is something up? At this moment, the void split open where Lin Feng was looking at. A youth with charming features and wearing a violet robe with golden edges appeared from within C it was Miao Shihao. Miao Shihaos expression was serene and solemn. His body emanated with auras that tinged with destion yet appeared free and at ease. He seemed like he was an elegant and magnificent prince that was banished from the heavens and was gued with worry and anxieties. He greeted Lin Feng and said, Sect leader, I am here to announce my departure. Lin Feng wasnt surprised at all andughed as he replied, Have you finally decided to take in disciples? Miao Shihao smiled and said, That is correct. I have finally consolidated my thoughts and emotions, and the mantras that I have cultivated are not that bad either. Life has been too quiet, and I am itching for something, and I do want to find a disciple to inherit my mantras and whatnot. You exerted your dominance during the War of the Two Worlds, and the Great Void Sect ended up in a bad shape. They were forced to seal their mountain, and Im not afraid of running into them when I roam the world by myself. Miao Shihao chuckled and continued, Furthermore, it will be meaningless even if they killed me now. I have already told you everything that I know and theres no need to seal my mouth for good anymore. Even if they want to kill me for vengeance, the benefits cant possibly make up for their losses in doing so. I believe the Great Void Sects attitude towards me is one of: what the eye doesnt see, the heart doesnt grieve over? Even though Im in the immortal soul stage, Im still no match for some of the top individuals in the Great Void Sect. I will not seek them out on my own. In the end, they will be annihted by your hands. Lin Fengs expression didnt change as he listened to him. He nced at Miao Shihao, and Miao Shihaos gaze seemed a little empty as he said inly, The Great Void Sect is concealing their strength and biding their time, but it doesnt mean that they will give up without a fight. They are merely storing up their power. If you dont seek them out, sect leader, they wille to your doorstep eventually. Lin Feng smiled faintly but said nothing, and a radiant smile appeared on Miao Shihaos face. I will hand over the administrative tasks that I have within the sect, and I will depart the mountain once that has been settled. Im curious C what kind of disciple are you looking for? Lin Fengughed and said, Will it be someone unsophisticated, simple and straightforward, or will it be someone with a nimble and creative mind? Miao Shihiao shrugged his shoulders casually and muttered, Who knows? I dont even know myself. Ill decide as I go, and as long as we are fated, and his innate endowments are good enough and hes suitable to practice my mantras, it doesnt matter if hes unsophisticated or otherwise. Both are workable. Lin Feng nodded his head and replied, That suits how youve always done things. Miao Shihao smiled and that anxious, despondent and cold quality suddenly changed and he returned to the charming and enchanting demeanor before he reached the immortal soul stage. He looked at Lin Feng and said, Actually Ive always wanted a disciple with a personality like yours, sect leader. His eyes had a tinge of resentment as he continued, Dont think I am being disrespectful with my words. This is because you have never given me an answer, so I can only start thinking for myself. Lin Feng nced at him and said, You decide whatever disciple you wish to take, and I will not interfere. However, I pity the kid that will be your disciple. Miao Shihao covered his mouth and giggled. Listen to what youre saying. I will be extremely nice to the kid that eventually bes my disciple, and I will protect the child with my life. Lin Feng muttered, Thats the reason why I pity him. Miao Shihaoughed out loud the moment he heard these words, and his entire demeanor switched once again. He was unnaturally good-looking, and hisughter was as hearty as ever, as if he was a vehement and brave warrior from the north. You must be joking. With that, his demeanor toggled yet again and he became elegant and honorific, much like Zhu Yi and Jiao Junchen, as if he was a schr that had browsed through every single archive in the world. He stood up and bowed at Lin Feng and said, Sect leader, Im going. Lin Feng tilted his head and smiled. I hope that you will find someone that you want to be your heir. Miao Shihaos demeanor switched and he became feminine and charming once more. He shed his eye whites at Lin Feng before he turned gracefully and pranced away. Lin Feng shook his head. Real deception and truthful artifice, whats real can be fake at the same time and whats fake can be real C what an interesting mantra. However, speaking of heirs... Lin Fengs gaze shifted downwards and his eyes turned towards Yang Qings Nirvana World. Yang Qings Nirvana World has finally found someone else. Not bad, not bad. Of Lin Fengs eight direct disciples and the eight different branches and abodes that belonged to them respectively, Yang Qings Nirvana World was the thinnest C only Yang Qing and Zhou Yuncong resided within. Yang Qing had been the target of rumors and gossip from the outside world because of this some years ago. Of course, both Yang Qings personal achievements and that of his disciple, Zhou Yuncong, were enough to prove all those rumors and gossip wrong, and that the people spreading them had eyes but couldnt see. Yang Qing was in charge of the Medicine Mountains, and his status was rtively high. His mastery in forging pills and whatnot was second only to Xiao Yan amongst the rest of Lin Fengs disciples, and there were many disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders younger generation who wanted to join his branch. Ever since the Anti-Celestial Sect War, Yang Qing spent most of his time roaming the world and doctoring at the same time. He was afraid of messing up the guidance he had to give his disciples if he had any, and he was also a little forlorn and distraught because of his lover, Fang Ting. He hadnt taken any disciple ever since Zhou Yuncong. Zhou Yuncongs personal journey of cultivation was filled with danger and peril, and he had to be careful and meticulous about it. He didnt have the energy to mentor other disciples from the younger generation, and he was introverted by nature and seldom interacted with other people. This was the reason why the Nirvana World branch only had Yang Qing and Zhou Yuncong over the recent years. But now, the Nirvana World finally had a new disciple. Chapter 1310 - A Hundred Thousand Whys

Chapter 1310: A Hundred Thousand Whys

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions There were disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders younger generation scurrying about inside Mount Yujings Medicine Valley. Yang Qing and the Nirvana World were supposed to be in charge of this ce, but Yang Qing left the mountain frequently after the Anti-Celestial Sect War and his disciple, Zhou Yuncong, wasnt that good with herbs and medicine and the art of forging pills. When Yang Qing wasnt on the mountain, the Medicine Valley normally fell under Zhu Yismand and the Heavenly Temples younger disciples who were old enough were the ones taking care of the ce most of the time. The Heavenly Temples disciples would report to Yang Qing anything regarding the Medicine Valley when he returned, and it would still be Yang Qings responsibility. There was a towering tree beside the Medicine Valley. Its branches and trunk were incredibly thick, and it was more than ten thousand feet tall. The tree trunk was straight and shiny, but the giant tree crowns and leaves that extended from the top of it expanded in all directions. The treetop was also unbelievablyrge. The Medicine Valleys space had undergone special treatment before. This colossal tree was located inside but was contained within, and it wasnt high enough to protrude out of the mountain ranges surrounding the Medicine Valley, as if it was a spiritual herb nted within it. The trees size, as if it was piercing right into the clouds, could only be appreciated if one was inside the Medicine Valley and if one was looking from inside. This was the Cloud Forest Tree that Lin Feng had brought back from the Cloud Forest World all those years ago. It was being taken care of and nurtured inside the Medicine Valley, and the slow but steady process produced Cloud Forest Fruits that were given to the disciples. They could also be used to forge herbs and medicine, and they were extremely versatile. Lin Feng had reactivated this trees spiritual intelligence. This tree, who had been uprooted from the middle world and into Mount Yujing, quickly experienced the Void Lightning Tribtions, and the dense spiritual energy that had umted in its body were all converted into demonic power. It formed a demon soul, and it broke through the demonic lord intermediate stage and to the demonic lord advanced stage as if it was treading through t ground. It reached the pinnacle of the demonic lord advanced stage in the blink of an eye. It only began to experience some hindrances and obstacles when this Cloud Forest Tree was attempting to break through the demonic lord stage and into the undying demonic soul stage. Even though it was rich with spiritual energy and demonic powers, it stillcked a proper understanding of heaven and earth and of the great Dao. Still, it was only a single step away from forming the undying demonic soul. It was the most powerful tree being inside the Medicine Valley, and it was even charged with some protective responsibilities. It was warm and amicable, and when it grew familiar with the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it even gave them pointers on how to take care of the other spiritual herbs and nts. There was a youth standing below the Cloud Forest Tree. His eyebrows and his hair were like frost, and he was from the Heavenly Temples third generation of disciples C Yang Ties disciple, Ye Xinhui. He was born with the Jade Tree Body, and he was kind to flora and fauna by nature. He also liked taking care of the spiritual herbs and nts. The Heavenly Temples third generation of disciples were slowly growing up, and they took over many of the daily administrative jobs within the sect. Many things inside the Medicine Valley became his responsibility. At this moment, he was watching a young girl before him with doting eyes. The young girls looks were like a painting, and her eyebrows and hair were also like frost. She was Ye Xinhuis younger sister, Ye Xinxuan, and she also possessed the Jade Tree Body. She formed the aurous core not too long ago, and she was now at the aurous core stage and could be called a priestess. She joined Zhuge Wanqiu of the Wastnd Valley, and Yuan Shuang was given to her as her Daoist name after she reached the aurous core stage. She was gentle and peaceful by nature and she didnt like to fight, while her reputation outside the Celestial Sect of Wonders was highly limited. The Ye familys siblings were almost legendary. They were blood siblings, but they were seven years apart and they werent twins. Their parents were normal and passed away very early, yet they managed to give birth to two special and identical physiques. This probability was even lower than Luo Qingwus innate Heavenly Yin Spiritual Pearl or the Great Void Sects Ding Runfengs innate Pure Yang Being, and everybody who knew about them could only marvel at this miraculous urrence. Ye Xinxuan was carefully savoring a small spiritual fruit while Ye Xinhui smiled at her from the side. This tastes really good. Ye Xinxuan finished half of the fruit before sheid it out on her palms, and two spheres of faint shadowsnded into the center of her palms from the air around her. These shadows were almost transparent. However, the half-eaten spiritual fruit in the center of her palms quickly vanished as if it was just swallowed by something. Ye Xinhui chuckled and said, Your Fantasy Moonphoenix Butterflies will show their brilliance at night. Theyre alright in daytime. Ye Xinxuan giggled and watched the two faint shadows on her palms with tender eyes. The Fantasy Moonphoenix Butterflies belonged was a butterfly-type demon that was almost extinct. When Ye Xinxuan was training with Zhuge Wanqiu inside the Barren Expanses, she had coincidentally discovered ten butterfly cocoons. She had liked butterflies ever since she was a kid and took these cocoons back into the mountain, and she intended to keep them as pets. However, the rate of sessful incubation was low and only two Fantasy Moonphoenix Butterflies were born in the end C one was male, and the other was female. These butterflies were like the moon in the sky. When day descended into night and everything was ck, these butterflies would glow with brilliant colors. They loved to waltz about in the bushes under a full moon, and they were lustrous and radiant like the moon itself. However, they were hardly visible during daytime and under a clear sky. They became almost transparent and it was quite a peculiar sight. The Fantasy Moonphoenix Butterflies released spiritual dust that were beneficial for the growth of spiritual herbs. Their spiritual dust was also good for people that cultivated wood-type or wind-type mantras, and their battle prowess could also be rtively formidable if they were nurtured properly. Ye Xinxuans two Fantasy Moonphoenix Butterflies were newborn and their level of mastery was low. They also had weak spiritual intelligences, but they would begin to experience drastic physical changes as they gradually grew up. She turned towards her elder brother andughed, Uncle Zhou has finally taken a disciple. Thats a little surprising. Uncle Zhous foundations are probably starting to stabilize, so he can finally open his doors to ept disciples. Ye Xinhuis expression became a little bitter as he spoke, and he finallyughed with exasperation. I just hope that this junior sister wont be so inquisitive anymore the next time shees back to the Medicine Valley. If not, my Azure Yin Redmoon Flower would never grow up. Ye Xinxuan stuck out her tongue and said, Uncle Zhou has always been cold. I hope that junior sister of yours wont make him angry. Thats not a problem, Ye Xinhui shook his head and said, Uncle Zhou may be cold, and he may be brutal and cruel to his opponents, and hes also known to murder his enemies in cold blood, but hes not a cruel or warmongering person by nature and his personality isnt explosive or violent either. Hes not scary at all to the other people of his own sect. The people they were talking about was naturally referring to Yang Qings first disciple, Zhou Yuncong, and was the sharpest de of the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of disciples to the outside world. He was known as the butcher of his generation, after Wang Lin that came before him. Zhou Yuncong was simr to Wang Lin as both of them hardly left any of their opponents alive afterbat. The Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit was also extremely overbearing and terrified people to the core. Amongst the other second-generation disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he shared these murderous tendencies with Ying Luozha and their methods were the most brutal and violent C far greater than Tang Jun, Han Yang, Dao Yuting and the others. However, after a long period of association, the younger generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders gradually realized that Zhou Yuncong was only barbarous and savage towards his enemies. He just seemed a little frigid and distant in typical days and he hardly said anything to anyone. One could say he was cold and emotionless, but one would rather say that he just wasnt good at interacting with others and he only had the heart for cultivation. His personality wasnt suitable for having disciples, and he possessed the Yang-Incinerating Entity from birth and his path in cultivation was filled with danger and peril. He had to focus his energy and his motivation for that, so even though he was one of the most outstanding and powerful individuals in the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of disciples, Zhou Yuncong had never taken a disciple. However, Uncle Zhou wont have a good time after the arrival of this new junior sister into the Nirvana World. Ye Xinhui smiled with his teeth. Ye Xinxuan tried to console him and said, This junior sister might feel a little more secure with a person as strict as senior uncle Zhou... no? The person they were talking about, Zhou Yuncong, was sitting inside the Nirvana World. Just as Ye Xinhui and Ye Xinxuan had expected, he was truly going through a difficult time. Master, master C does seventh senior granduncle actually venture into the demon world to eat demons like theyre meals? Master, master C why does the Founder always sit on the tree branch? Master, master C is it true that first senior granduncles lover, the Qing Ye Master, grew up with him together since they were children? Master, master C have you been to the second senior granduncles Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce? What do they teach inside there? Master, master... The incessant questions made Zhou Yuncong feel as if his head had grown three times in size, as he usually enjoyed peace and quiet. The days after she had joined under him as his disciple were truly the hardest and most unbearable times of his life. The constant disturbance in every possible way made the dangers and hazards that he had faced with his Yang-Incinerating Entity, and the fact that he could immte himself at any time, seem so trivial. He was captured by the Golden Cicada Master and brought back into the Barren Expanses and was unconscious the whole time. He didnt know what went on the outside world and he wasnt aware of the passage of time. Even though he felt humiliated, it wasnt too long before he recovered his consciousness and was saved by Lin Feng and his disciples. But now, Zhou Yuncong felt a little dizzy and as if stars bombed his eyes as he watched the little girl that was prancing around him in circles. This little girl was Zhou Yuncongs new disciple, and her name was Lu Yilin. Just like Duan Muhong before her, Yang Qing met her on one of his travels when he was roaming the world as a doctor, and he brought her back to the mountain. Following the passage of time and after guidance from Lin Feng, Yang Qing and the other seniors as well as his own hard work, Zhou Yuncongs danger in cultivating with the Yang-Incinerating Entity was still there but he had be much morefortable and also much better at controlling it. Therefore, Yang Qings Nirvana World opened its doors once again to take in a new disciple. Yang Qing knew that he spent most of this time outside, so he didnt take another disciple. Anybody that could pass his test would join under Zhou Yuncong. Yang Qing was also thinking about Zhou Yuncong. Zhou Yuncong would have to refer to his own foundations and his mantras in the process of teaching his disciples, and he would be more fluent andfortable with them. Because of his strict and reluctant nature, the test hosted by Zhou Yuncong was extremely difficult to pass. The younger students that passed the sects original test and became a disciple of the sect, and who eventually chose the Nirvana World were all turned away. There was only one exception C and that was Lu Yilin. This oue took everyone by surprise. Even though she was a little blur and she was a chatterbox, Lu Yilin was the only one who managed to pass Zhou Yuncongs test, and she was the only one that managed to joint the Nirvana World as a third-generation disciple. It was fair to say that luck yed a big part in Lu Yilins sess. However, Zhou Yuncong would take her under his wing since she passed the test, even though he was still clueless about guiding this disciple considering he had no prior experience at all. Still, he very quickly regretted his decision. Lu Yilin was a lot more excited. There many things that she had heard rumors about when she was still a foundational disciple. Some were false, and some were exaggerated, so it was a little hard to tell them apart. She had finally be a sessive disciple, and her master was one of the most outstanding individuals in the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of sessive disciples C Zhou Yuncong. She was already overflowing with curiosity and inquisitiveness, and she couldnt hold herself back anymore. All she wanted to do was pour out the questions and suspicions she had in that little mind of hers, hoping that her own master would answer them. Master, master C why dont you ever smile orugh? The senior and junior sisters inside the great hall of Yun Peak all say that you are quite handsome, but youll be even more handsome if you smile... Before she could finish her sentence, Zhou Yuncong stood up and exited the room with an expressionless face. Lu Yilin was confused. Have I said something wrong... Chapter 1311 - Mutual Training

Chapter 1311: Mutual Training

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lu Yilin felt a little perplexed as she watched Zhou Yuncong walk out of the room without saying a word. Its true C everyone thinks that my master is very handsome, even if hes always pulling a long face... Typically, cultivators physical appearance would be more attractive as they grew in mastery even if they werent yet at the immortal soul stage. Those that originally looked normal would be more good-looking due to the Qi training and whatnot. Those that were already attractive from the start would be even more head-turning. Zhou Yuncong was always cold and stoic, but his features were stunning. Amongst the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of disciples, besides Han Yang, everybody else wasnt as good-looking. This was a judgment purely based on his features and his physical appearance. Still, even if one considered aura and mannerisms, Zhou Yuncong would still be one of the most outstanding few. The younger generation of disciples would start gossiping when they had spare time. Even though they showed their respect to their seniors and didnt gossip about them behind their backs, some of them would still discreetly discuss rtively more frivolous things. Of course, this only went up to Zhou Yuncong and Han Yang and the other second-generation sessive disciples. They didnt dare to talk about Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the others. However, nobody would dare to bring this up in front of the person they were gossiping about like Lu Yilin did. Lu Yilin shook her head cluelessly, but she quickly recovered and tried to follow her master but he had vanished into thin air. She was a little confused and paced around the various tunnels and rooms inside the Nirvana World aimlessly. Lights suddenly shed before her eyes and she arrived inside another quiet room, and there was a purple-robed youth sitting inside. This youth was just sitting there, but it felt as if he had fixed the transformations of Yin and Yang and caused the entire room to be in state of silence and nonmovement C yet, everything appeared incredibly aligned and harmonious. There appeared to be a million things that were gestating and being nurtured inside his body, and embodied unfathomable transformations within the deathly silence. Lu Yilin saw him and immediately eximed, Grand master! The youth d in a purple robe was the Nirvana Worlds owner, the Yin Yang Holy Priest, Zhou Yuncongs master and Lu Yilins grand master C Yang Qing. Yang Qings expression was calm but there was a tinge of coldness inside his warm and tender eyes. The ck and white colors in his pupils were distinct and faintly flickered with lights that tugged at peoples heartstrings. Lu Yilin felt her heart begin to slow just by looking at him. Her lively disposition was also neutralized quite a bit, and her mannerism began to stabilize as she suddenly thought of rules and formalities before he hurriedly bowed down before Yang Qing and said, Lu Yilin pays her respects to you, Grand master. Yang Qing waved his hand and replied, No need for such formalities. Start learning from Zhou Yuncong as soon as you have settled down and take care of your body. Lu Yilin and Duan Muhong were good seeds that Yang Qing had discovered in his doctoring journey. It was a coincidence that she had been like Duan Muhong all those years ago, when she was gued with a terrible mdy. Her symptoms were strange and uncanny, and extremely difficult to deal with. This young girls physique was peculiar. Yin and Yang couldnt coexist within her body, yet they were constantly changing, and the bnce was frequently unsettled. From a certain perspective, this was theplete opposite of Yang Qings body, which had a perfect bnce between Yin and Yang. Yang Qing had healed her from her illness afterwards and she followed him back to the mountain, where she passed the entrance test and joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Yang Qing had barely spoken with Lu Yilin before someone walked in from the rooms entrance C it was Zhou Yuncong, who had previously just walked out. Zhou Yuncong was holding a bag in his hands. He extended his hands and the bag drifted into the air andnded at Lu Yilins feet. Its for you, said Zhou Yuncong. Lu Yilin blinked once and opened a corner of the bag, and saw several bottles and cans inside. Yang Qing exined, These things are for your baptismter. Yuncong will take you to the Grand Moon Lake shortly. The Grand Moon Lake was the source of the Grand Moon Primordial Water that flowed within the Nirvana World, and Yang Qing was the one that had set it up. It circted continuously, and the azure waters flowed through the entire region before it returned to the Grand Moon Lake. Yang Qing had cultivated there in his early years, and Zhou Yuncong did the same when he first entered the sect as well. Lu Yilin began to ask curiously, Grand master, grand master... Before she could finish her sentence, Yang Qing turned towards her as if he knew what she was thinking and said, This baptism only has to be done once. It wont take long C fifteen minutes will be enough. Lu Yilin opened her mouth again. Grand master, grand master... You dont have to change your clothes. The clothes that you are wearing now is specially tailored by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and they will not affect your baptism. Yuncong wont have to look away. Grand master, grand master. I know what you are thinking, but its not because I am intentionally viting your privacy. Its only because your thoughts are too lively, and your soul is too unstable while you are not even trying to control it either. This means that your thoughts are flowing out and everything is like paintings and images to me, and I can see everything very clearly. Lu Yilin finally stopped talking. However, her mouth didnt close as it was hanging open as she stared at Yang Qing with a dazed look. Yang Qing continued, You need to be careful of this when you cultivate in the days toe. Lively and nimble thoughts isnt a bad thing, but all things are only good in moderation and they will be problematic if you dont learn to control them. If you dont learn to control them, when you leave the mountain gateter on and meet other immortal soul stage cultivators or even some nascent soul stage cultivators, everything that youre thinking of will fall into their eyes and you wont be able to hide from them. Lu Yilin wanted to say something, but she quickly closed her mouth. Excitement and exhration flowed from her eyes as she turned towards Zhou Yuncong. Zhou Yuncong remained expressionless but said nothing, while Yang Qing smiled and said, Yes, Zhou Yuncong can see them as well. Lu Yilin blinked her eyes a few more times as she stared at Zhou Yuncong. Zhou Yuncong nced at her but said nothing, while Lu Yilin stepped a little closer to him and started walking around him in circles. It felt as if she was trying to disy everything she was thinking about so that Zhou Yuncong could see everything. Zhou Yuncong decided to close his eyes. Lu Yilin turned towards Yang Qing once more, but even though his eyes were still open and there still a faint smile on his face, he said nothing more. Lu Yilins eyes were fixed on her master, whose eyes were still closed, and her gaze darted between him and her grand master, who had stopped tranting for her. She couldnt hold back any longer as she ran beside Zhou Yuncong and said, Master, master C why didnt you tell me that you could see everything that I was thinking about just now? Zhou Yuncong opened his eyes once more, but he didnt look at Lu Yilin and turned towards Yang Qing instead. Master, are you trying to calm her down with me as a foundation? Yang Qing returned his disciples gaze, and his eyes appeared like he could see right into the bottom of Zhou Yuncongs heart. Its not just her C its the same for you. Zhou Yuncong was a little taken aback, and the cold look on his face dissipated momentarily as his expression became one of contemtion. Lu Yilins curious eyes continued to bounce between the two of them. Master, master C how do I calm myself down? We... Before she could finish her sentence, Zhou Yuncong shook her away from his sleeve and swept her up with his mana while he grabbed the bag that contained all those bottles from before. Yang Qings eyes rippled as he saw all this, and he shot an exasperated look at Zhou Yuncong. Yuncong? Zhou Yuncongs expression was back to normal, and he bowed before Yang Qing respectfully. I will try my best. Thank you, master. Yang Qing stared at him for a long while before he waved his hands and said, I trust that you will know your limits. Go and baptize her. However, whatever just happened will be the first and thest time C it shall not happen again. Zhou Yuncongs face had just returned to normal, but it contorted a little as he swiftly departed from the room that Yang Qing was in. The Tian Jin Master of the Celestial Sect of Wonders that everyone below the immortal soul stage were so afraid of seemed to be stumbling as he walked. Lin Feng was still sitting atop the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. There was a look of amusement on his face as he looked down at the branch below him and chided, This little girl is even gossiping about me. Zhou Yuncongs situation was unique. He had to be extra careful about his cultivation and meticulous nning was required, and everything was arranged between Lin Feng and Yang Qing. Lin Feng wouldnt interfere anymore once Zhou Yuncong was on the proper track. However, Lin Feng would still have to monitor for a while when he was first starting to ensure that nothing went wrong. Thus, the scene where Zhou Yuncong lost his temper with Lu Yilin fell into his eyes and he also heard about Lu Yilins various questions. Lin Feng shook his head and said nothing more. He originally intended to find a disciple for Zhou Yuncong, but this disciple turned out like that and even Lin Feng felt a little surprised. Lin Feng decided to refine his n. That pair of master and disciple would have to mutually train their mentalities and their minds. For Zhou Yuncong, being a master was more than just passing on his mantras and abilities, and he would benefit a lot more than just improving his mantras in the end. Whether it was the world or within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, everybodys understanding of Zhou Yuncong was only scratching the surface but Lin Feng and Yang Qing knew better. Zhou Yuncong wasnt cold and heartless by nature, and neither was he a belligerent warmonger that craved blood. His current personality and the way he fought his battles was heavily affected by his unique Yang-Incinerating Entity. Zhou Yuncongs personality was as explosive as it was cold. He could take suffering and pain and he could persevere through everything. However, he couldnt be wronged or aggrieved and that meant he was irritable and easily ticked off by others. It was hard to pacify him once he was infuriated. However, the method in which he showed his anger wasnt shouting or screaming C instead, it was a cold disposition that chilled others to the core. Zhou Yuncong himself wasnt perfect. He was ice cold on the outside and scorching hot on the inside and he cared a lot about the people he was close to. He felt extremely proud about the Celestial Sect of Wonders and he had a strong sense of belonging, but he wasnt the kind that easily opened up to others. As for Lu Yilin, before Zhou Yuncong would officially start taking her seriously, all her chatter and her unfiltered disys would easily anger Zhou Yuncong. She was also a blur person by nature, and this meant she wouldnt even be aware that she had ticked off Zhou Yuncong. There was a saying that went: before one could feel proud from others doting, one had to be pampered to begin with before anything else. Yang Qing and Lin Feng had no intentions to suppress Zhou Yuncong and they didnt want to force him to ept the things that he just couldnt ept. They didnt intend to force Zhou Yuncong to change his personality. However, they would still want Zhou Yuncong to refine and adjust the negative aspects of his personality within a controble range. Otherwise, he would face extreme difficulty and impediments when he was breaking through to the immortal soul stage. It could even be said to be a hopeless endeavor for life, and this wasnt an exaggeration. Lu Yilin also had to be trained and grinded by Zhou Yuncong, but this wasnt entirely about what she could control. Instead, it was more of helping her avoid losing even more control. She didnt have to be forced to change her personality, but she also needed refining and adjustments. Zhou Yuncong would have to be in charge of this as well as the boundaries of everything. Yang Qing would be guiding him from the side, and Lin Feng had faith that both master and disciple would do a good job. Chapter 1312 - Emperor Gu’s Lineage Returns To The Divine Lands

Chapter 1312: Emperor Gus Lineage Returns To The Divine Lands

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Celestial Sect of Wonders vigorous development and expansion was well within Lin Fengs expectations. Ever since the War of the Two Worlds, the sect had reached a new level of influence within the Divine Lands and the cohesiveness within the sect had also reached a new high. Inner and outer forces propelled the sect forward, and the new generations of disciples along with the older generation were all high in morale. The entire Celestial Sect of Wonders could be said to be in their fastest developmental period and their motivation to rise even higher was endless. However, it was in this kind of moments when they should be the most careful. They would have to pay attention to the details while ensuring they were going in the right direction, so that the sect wouldnt be embarking on an erroneous path. Soaring into the clouds at breakneck speed and a swift plummet to the bottom of the abyss C an assortment of unprecedented problems could arise within a short period of time. Strict and vigorous testing and choosing limited the number of sessors and ensured that the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt lower their average quality even though they were in a period of expansion. They avoided those opportunists so that they could prevent an intermingling of good and bad people, which could lead to trouble in the future. Whether or not the disciples that were already in the sect would have a change in mentality was also hard to control and required serious attention. Human hearts were quick to change, and it wasnt so simple either. It probably wouldnt be because of excessive pride and satisfaction from aplishing their goals. Rather, when the environment around them changed, peoples hearts and mentality would start to subconsciously change along with it. The simplest example was that the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples were vastly different from one another, some were a lot stronger than others. Under Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others control and guidance, the atmosphere within the sect was pretty much on the right track. The rtively stronger ones didnt prey on the weak, and the weaker ones werent jealous and envious of others. People that came before protected those that came after, and those that came after attempted to emte their predecessors and perceived them as exemry role models. However, following the Celestial Sect of Wonders expansion, some weaker disciples decided to roam the world outside. They quickly discovered that they were average within their own sect and some were even below average, but when they were inside the Divine Lands and when theypared themselves to the other powers and disciples from the other sects, they were a lot more outstanding than outsiders. They knew that their sect and their lineage was powerful and formidable, but this understanding would be deepest only when they had personal experience of the fact. The world outside began to fawn on them. The world began to praise, envy and follow them and those who were hardly in the spotlight in their typical lives suddenly became the center of attention in the outside world, and everybody would be circling them. Yet, all this glory and all the praises vanished into the distance once they returned to their mountain gate. Some of those who were falling behind could start trying harder to improve themselves, but some could be lost and theyd start longing for a life outside and not silently cultivating within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Following the Celestial Sect of Wonders expansion and their plunder from the War of the Two Worlds, the estates they owned in the outside world began to increase as well, and they had to be looked after by the disciples. It probably wasnt toadying for personal gain, but disciples could still develop dissenting opinions. Some people would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. This wasnt wrong, and preferences and choices simply varied from person to person. However, if they wallowed in the idea andfort of bing a local tyrant and they submerged themselves under the sects protection, yet their honor and glory werent masked by superior individuals or if they sought after their own radiance and went after their own aplishments, all these wouldnt be beneficial at all in their path of cultivation. These were things that were bound to happen once a power developed until a certain level. The world of mortals and world affairs would constantly and subconsciously rinse a persons soul. To remain confident and motivated to improve while soaking in the sights and experiences, to remain unwavering in ones path of cultivation was easier said than done and required regr introspection and reflection. Lin Feng and his personal disciples, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the others had vastly distinct personalities, but their hearts for cultivation were solid. Under their control and their guidance from the top down, the younger disciples mentalities were still stable and in good shape. The second generation of disciples, Tang Jun, Han Yang, Yang Tie, Li Xingfei, Zhao Huan and the other rtively more powerful individuals, and all the way down to the third generation of disciples who were slowly gaining reputation, shared amon trend and idea. The main tree trunk was straight and unified even though there were many branches and leaves extending from it, and they maintained at a normal and orderly state. The affairs of the mortal world were like knives, but they were more of a kind of training and experience to the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders and helped them better themselves. Lin Fengs personal reputation and his sects influence both reached new highs, and both forces had invisible but far-reaching impact within the sect while they had even greater and implicating impacts on the outside world. This was especially so after the Great Zhou Empire saga. Everybody had a deeper understanding of the Celestial Sect of Wonders true power. It wasnt just Lin Feng himself who reigned supreme over the entire world. His disciples had also converted potential into formidable power and real battle prowess. Lin Fengs wing was full of talents, but now it could be said that his sect was full of legendary prodigies. The Ying Sea was nowpletely under his control, and this consolidated the Celestial Sect of Wonders powers and position to the point where they were almost unassable. After they removed Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, both Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders returned to a state of tranquility and maintained a low profile. They didnt interfere in the Great Zhou Empires internal politics and neither did they interfere anymore in the power struggle between the Great Zhou and the Great Qin Empire. They didnt intrude in what the other powers within the Divine Lands were doing and where they were heading towards. The Great Zhou Empire managed to recover much of their resources and the Crouching Dragon Stele. They were instantly able to hold their own against the Great Qin Empires pressure. Even though they still had to return what they owed when Liang Pan yed the underhanded move during the War of the Two Worlds, the new Great Zhou Emperor, Liang Gan and Prince Youyun, Liang Jingchen and the others were still able to control the negotiations within an eptable range, while preventing the Royal House of the Northern Tribes from doing anything hasty or taking any action at the same time. However, there was a piece of news going around that sent ripples across the entire Divine Lands, and all powers in the Divine Lands had no choice but to pay attention. This was especially so for the Great Zhou Empire, the Great Qin Empire and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. This piece of news was: The descendants of Emperor Gu that had been residing in the Ancient Longevity World for a long time were entering official discussions with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and they intended to return to the Greater World. Compared to the Hades Tribes return to the Greater World, Emperor Gus lineage would cause much less disturbance and it was of a different nature altogether. Still, the various powers within the Divine Lands world of cultivation were still shaken by this. Sects were not so affected, and they just had to monitor the situation closely while watching the subsequent developments. However, it waspletely different for the Great Zhou, the Great Qin Empire and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Their society waspletely integrated with the world of cultivation, and Emperor Gus lineage meant somethingpletely different. This was the lineage of an ancient human emperor from the Antiquity Age, just like them. They were an entity thatbined mortal society with the world of cultivation, and the return of Emperor Gus lineage to the Great World would probably be apanied with demands for territory andnd. The Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire were the wariest and the most vignt, and the reason was because of their Energy of Draconic Origin. The Draconic Energy of all life had a very substantial and important existence for their endeavors in monarchy and human emperors. However, what made the Great Zhou, the Great Qin and the Northern Tribes a little awkward was that they were not the ones that decided to let the Emperor Gus lineage back into the Greater World. There was another important piece of news that apanied the rumors of the Ancients returning to the Greater World, and this other piece of information caused even the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, who had both sealed themselves within their respective mountains, to turn their gazes towards the Ancient Longevity World. (Trantors Note: The Ancients is a human tribe, and also refers to Emperor Gus lineage. Emperor Gu is also the same thing as Emperor of the Ancients) In the final stages of the War of the Two Worlds, the Emperor of the Dead was heinously injured by Lin Fengs sword and he had to run away into the ends of the world. Back then, Liang Pan and the Ancients tribe leader, Gu Jun, were closely in pursuit. Even though the Emperor of the Dead managed to escape in the end, but his Destiny-level magic treasure, the Life and Death Book, was heavily damaged once again. Liang Pan managed to obtain several pages and Gu Jun had their own plunder as well. The Ancients supreme treasure, the Longevity Lotus Seat, had long been unable to reach the Destiny level but their plunders from the war helped them to aplish this feat. On that day, the Ancient Longevity World releasedrge volumes of light and white lotus flowers permeated the entire world. They went through the inter-world passageway and into the Greater World, and these flowers transformed into streaks of white light that descended upon the Divine Lands Southern Wilderness. The Southern Wilderness, which was barren and disorganized, was instantly lit up as if it was a neighborhood town with no burdens and a paradise of longevity. The Great Qin Empire suffered heavy losses during the War of the Two Worlds, and they also lost the Immortal Dragon City. The Great Zhou Empires situation was equally pessimistic. Liang Pan was murdered, and Zhu Hongwu was captured, while the Imperial Pce and the Great Heavenly Wheels were both confiscated. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes strength were swiftly rising, and they finally had enough power to challenge the Great Zhou and the Great Qin Empire. However, the consolidation of their finances and their influence were stillcking. Even before the Longevity Lotus Seat finally reached the Destiny level, Gu Jun was already in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage and the Great Zhou, the Great Qin Empire and the Northern Tribes could only defend themselves in their respective regions. If they left the protection of their foundations, all three parties would be no match for Emperor Gus lineage even if they teamed up. Now that the Longevity Lotus Seat was a Destiny-level magic treasure, the pressure heaped on the Great Zhou, the Great Qin and the Northern Tribes became more intense even though they were already passive and defensive. If Gu Jun reached the Vipralopa Stage one day while the other three parties didnt have much improvements, then they would even find it difficult to protect themselves within their city walls. The Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect had sealed themselves inside the mountain, and the only party that could decide whether Emperor Gus lineage could return to the Divine Lands was the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, what distressed and worried Shi Zongtang, Liang Gan and the Royal House Lord was that the rtionship between Emperor Gus lineage and the Celestial Sect of Wonders wasnt bad at all. If Emperor Gus lineage had yet to make their decision before the War of the Two Worlds, then their decisions during the war when they epted Lin Fengs arrangements to reinforce Xiling City and to go after the Emperor of the Dead were enough to disy their attitude. Now, the lineage of Emperor Gu wanted to return to the Divine Lands and the first people they went to for discussions was the Celestial Sect of Wonders C this made their position even clearer. In addition to the rtionship between Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener, there was nothing that Shi Zongtang and the others could do but watch. The Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt have to pressure or intimidate the Great Zhou, the Great Qin or the Northern Tribes. All they had to do was remain neutral, and the return of Emperor Gus lineage into the Greater World would be unstoppable. ording to how Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders typically reacted to such situations, as long as the lineage of Emperor Gu didnt do anything wrong, Lin Feng and his sect wouldnt force anything, and neither would they interfere. This was a typical contest, and all parties would have to rely on their own abilities. Everybody had their ns and their calctions, so may the best man win. However, more urate intelligence was quickly passed around and Shi Zongtang, Liang Gan and the others were even more astonished. The location that the new Emperor of the Ancients, Gu Jun, had chosen for the Ancients in the entire Divine Lands was the Southern Wilderness. The Southern Wilderness had an inter-world passage into the Barren Expanses, and demons frequently invaded the region. It was a ce of perennial conflict, and the environment was egregious and deplorable. Hardly anybody lived there, and both the Great Qin and the Great Zhou Empire didnt think much of this patch ofnd. If not for the several unique resources that were produced in this region, this patch ofnd would be entirely worthless. The party with the strongest influence within the Southern Wilderness over the recent years was the Samsara Sect. However, the Samsara Sect kept withdrawing themselves over the years and besides several designated territories, they didnt assert their dominance over the Southern Wilderness. Such a giant patch ofnd was almost entirely uncontrolled by any party. The Ancients chose this ce, and even though they would be able to get some resources, the inhabitants that resided within were highly limited and the environment was heinous and atrocious. Of course, once the Ancients settled down and when they had enough power, they would be able to expand outwards so long as the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect didnt interfere. Still, Gu Jun was also disying a certain position with their choice of a patch ofnd without a ruler C for now. Chapter 1313 - The Inferno Emperor’s Furnace

Chapter 1313: The Inferno Emperors Furnace

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Mount Yujing drifted silently in the void above the Yun Peak Mirror Lake in the Kunlun Mountains. Lin Feng sat on the main seat inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion and his gaze was fixed upon a middle-aged man on the guest seat. Have you decided? This man was handsome, and his demeanor was graceful and poised. There was a certain kind of charm when one reached his age, except his mana aura was extremely normal as if he was just a normal person. He had a disposition like Lin Fengs current state, as if his entire being was integrated with the void space. However, Lin Feng could tell that this middle-aged man was a powerful cultivator in the cardinal tribtions beginning stage, and his mantras were unique with outstanding qualities. This man was the descendant of Emperor Gu, and was the current generations Emperor of the Ancients C Gu Jun. With regards to his personal mantras and his abilities, he was the most powerful individual below the Vipralopa Stage across the entire Divine Lands human world of cultivation besides the the people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Longevity Lotus Seat was able to cross its final hurdle and reached the Destiny level. Gu Jun and his tribe were strong enough to sweep over the Great Zhou, the Great Qin and the Northern Tribes even if thetter three parties formed an alliance. However, the lineage of Emperor Gu, the Great Qin, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes or the Great Zhou Empire after Liang Gan came to power were all friendly with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldnt interfere with their mutual conflicts and shcemes, but these parties would still take the Celestial Sect of Wonders existence into consideration. Gu Jun had probably thought long and hard about this decision. In the current geopolitical outlook of the world, the era of human emperors reigning supreme over the entire world was already long past its due. However, the chance for the Ancients to finally return to the Divine Lands had matured. Returning to the Divine Lands and the Greater World, and eventually ruling over many living being and citizens while umting the Draconic Energy of all life was extremely meaningful for the Ancients. For them, and for the other powers like the Great Zhou, the Great Qin Empire and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, the Energy of All Life and the Energy of Draconic Origins werent just insubstantial stories of national interest. They represented real power and influence. umting and channeling the Draconic Energy catalyzed their cultivation to a certain extent. Both Shi Yu and Liang Pan were irreceable talents in cultivation back in the olden days. But even so, while their speeds of cultivation were much faster than others, they benefited from their royal status and the congregation of Draconic Energy. Liang Gan was the new emperor of the Great Zhou Empire. This was also part of why he had broken through his shackles in an instant and reached the nascent soul advanced stage from the nascent soul intermediate stage, and his nascent soul quickly rising in power and he was swiftly approaching the immortal soul stage. Shi Zongtang, the new emperor of the Great Qin Empire, had long been in the second-level immortal soul stage. His level of mastery was rtively higher, so it seemed as if nothing much was changing but there had been objective improvements. Shi Chongyun would also have been able to receive voluminous benefits within a short period of time when he seeded the throne, if it werent for the urgency and peril of the situation, and it would lower the difficulty of breaking through to the immortal soul. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes didnt dabble in this like the others did, and the benefits that they received were also limited while they werent adept at collecting the Energy of Draconic Origin either. However, that didnt mean Draconic Energy didnt help them at all. This method of cultivation wasnt like taking a cheap trick or quick fix and wouldnt lead to shaky foundations under normal circumstances. The only thing was that if the emperor eventually gave away the throne, then the speedy improvements brought about by the Energy of all life and the Draconic Energy could be a bad thing in the future. It could mean that their subsequent improvements would be incredibly difficult, and they would have sealed off their future paths when they stepped down. There had been cases where individuals experienced a decline in mastery when they stepped down from the throne. Liang Pan had taken many citizens from Tianjing City when he escaped into the Ying Sea. Besides the fact that he wanted a foundation for hiseback in the future, a more important reason was rted to the aforementioned. This was also rted to his possession of the Imperial Pce, and even he didnt have Tianjing City and all its geographical advantages, he could still channel the Energy of all life and the Energy of Draconic Energy, and he didnt need to spend time or resources to arrange everything. The Southern Wilderness was barely popted, and its territory extended all the way south. The region was considered rtively vast, but because it was in close proximity to the Barren Expanses and the Netherworld Sea cracked open from time to time, its environment was almost intolerable. Many areas were barren andpletely uninhabited, so Gu Jun would have limited results if he tried to umte the Energy of Draconic Origin in such a ce. Most of the residents inside the Ancient Longevity World would probably follow the Ancients into the Greater World. However, converting the Southern Wilderness into a fertile and habitable ce wasnt something that could be done overnight. However, with the result of the recent War of the Two Worlds and the human cultivation worldsndslide victory, the Southern Wilderness situation had changed a little. Humans and demons were typically at a standoff at the inter-world passage that connected into the Barren Expanses before the war. However, the crucial areas between the Barren Expanses and the human world were mostly controlled by human cultivators and the demons retreated even further away. The Southern Wilderness in the Divine Lands wasnt entirely peaceful or tranquil, but the threat from demons had been reduced to a minimal level. Even though there were other factors that made the environment of this ce atrocious and horrible, it was still an improvement from before the War off the Two Worlds. The Northern Tribes were too far away, and they wouldnt be able to do anything even if they wanted to. After Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu were respectively killed and captured, the Great Qin Empire were starting to take the Southern Wilderness more seriously. The Great Zhou Empire sustained heavy losses, but they developed a different attitude towards the Southern Wilderness as well. The Samsara Sect was gradually stabilizing and settling down as well. Even though their strength wasnt like the olden days, they had the geographical advantage and they had been developing within the Southern Wilderness for a long time. They were also starting to have intentions to expand again. However, all three parties couldnt really do anything to stop the Ancients from descending into thisnd. The Southern Wilderness was typically uncontrolled by all three parties, and the ces that were inhabited were separate cities that governed themselves. They were distant from powers like the Great Qin, the Great Zhou Empire and the Samsara Sect, and they were highly autonomous. Even though the lineage of Emperor Gu were neers, their power and their standards were far superior to that of the Great Qin, the Great Zhou Empire and the Samsara Sect. Stories of the Antiquity Ages human emperors were still being passed down through the generations, and with Gu Jun and the others methods and their ability to show grace and whatnot, assuming governance over the scattered cities wasnt too difficult. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect werent going to interfere, so Shi Zongtang, Liang Gan and the others could suck it up. This was a lot better than the Ancients challenging their territories right from the get go. This didnt rule out the possibility of the Ancients making some kind of conquest in the future. The time when they were still not properly settled down and unstable was the best chance for the other parties to form an alliance to resist the Ancients. Still, there was nothing Shi Zongtang, Liang Gan and the others could do as they were just not strong enough and neither were they influential enough. However, to the best of Lin Fengs knowledge, Shi Zongtang and the Great Qin Empires effort to find the missing Immortal Dragon City was well on its way and they wereing closer. Gu Jun sat before Lin Feng and smiled as he said, There will be a ceremony on the day we set up our new city, and I will invite people from all over the world to attend. I hope the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders can be present. Lin Feng smiled and replied, I will be there if there arent any unforeseen circumstances. Your tribe has lived in seclusion in a middle world for many years, and you have my congrattions for returning to the Greater World after such a long time. Gu Jun stood up and said, I will take my leave if thats the case. Thank you for your time. Once the Celestial Sect of Wonders attitude was clear, the Ancients would have much more freedom in executing their subsequent ns. The Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect sealed themselves within their mountains, and even though the Ancients return to the Divine Lands had far-reaching consequences, both sects wouldnt interfere either. After Gu Jun andpany departed, Lin Feng remained seated inside the Grand Heavens Pavilion. He thought of something and use his mana to create a projection that transformed into a light shadow body that descended into the Celestial Golden Pavilions medicine room. His eldest disciple, Xiao Yan, was working inside the Celestial Golden Pavilion and he couldnt be distracted. This was the reason why he couldnt entertain Gu Jun when thetter was here to visit. However, Xiao Yan wasnt forging a pill at this moment C instead, he was working on a magic treasure. This magic treasure had taken its proper form at this point. It was a ck-colored pill furnace, and it stood on three feet and was enormous in size as it hovered in midair. Streak after streak of golden mes that flickered with red and blue radiance encircled this pill furnace. Xiao Yans mana directed these multiple circles of me as he continued to forge the pill furnace. This unique me was one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires between heaven and earth, the Nanming Primordial Fire. It was extremely powerful, and it was also very beneficial for forging pills and magic treasures and whatnot. With the help of this fire, Xiao Yan was not only the best at forging pills amongst all of Lin Fengs direct disciples, he was also better than Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the others at forging magic items. The only difference was that the gap between them was not as great as that in forging pills, and Xiao Yan was personally more interested in the art of forging pills and it was more to his liking. The pill furnace magic treasure that he was working on was intended for forging pills. A high-quality pill furnace made the process a lot easier and faster. Xiao Yan was an expert in the craft after all, and he was forging a pill furnace magic treasure with his ster understanding of the art and the product would naturally be extraordinary. This was in addition to the fact that the materials he had infused into the process were all the best and rarest ones. All the prerequisites were exemry, and it would bepletely against naturalw if he still couldnt forge something good. Xiao Yan had ced his heart and soul into forging this magic treasure after the conclusion of the War of the Two Worlds. With his current level and ability, this wasnt a difficult task, but Xiao Yan had always been hardworking and a perfectionist. He consistently refined his methods and attempted to understand the process a little better, so that he could start off as prepared as he could be. When Tang Jun and his saga with the Lei Family had ended, Xiao Yan returned to the Celestial Golden Pavilion and began to forge this magic treasure. The Celestial Golden Pavilions special effects also had substantial impact on the process of forging this pill furnace magic treasure. Yan Wuwei, Liu Xiafeng and the other second-generation disciples and even specialized third-generation disciples like Duan Muhong were assisting him from the side. Li Feng didnt say anything once he arrived and was just watching Xiao Yan forge the magic treasure from one side. Unless the situation deteriorated in the blink of an eye for some reason, whether or not the magic treasure ended up good or bad, Lin Feng wouldnt interfere as this magic treasure belonged to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan continued to channel streaks of mes through the top of the ck pill furnace as time passed by, but it was no longer limited to just Nanming Primordial Fire. Besides the violent Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the all-consuming Heavenly Apocalyptic ze as well as the sinister Red Lotus Fire, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire, the golden Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the green True Torch of Ksitigarbha were constantly poured into the pill furnace. The colorful radiance surrounding the ck pill furnace became to glow brighter, and the various colors all over its body orbited around it continuously. Images of giant golden crows that resembled the sun, and phoenixes that embodied the five wisdoms as well as the various sceneries of mountains and valleys shimmered within the brilliance. The golden light rays that flickered with red and blue colors were like enormous clouds that formed the background of the spectacr scene, and everything was gradually absorbed into the ck pill furnace. Xiao Yans eyes suddenly sparkled with fire at the final stages, and he suddenly pointed into the air. A bluish-purple violent demonic fire was added onto the pill furnace. With the final push provided by the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the ck pill furnace shook and trembled before it stopped moving entirely in midair. A stream of consciousness seemed to emanate from within the pill furnace, as if a new life had descended upon the world. A consciousness that waspletely independent and had a will of its own was born at this moment. Xiao Yan stood up with a whoosh andughed heartily. My name is Inferno Emperor, so Ill just call you the Inferno Emperors Furnace. You shall apany me in my adventures between heaven and earth to assimte and cook everything. The ck pill furnace shuddered before it transformed into a dark ray of light and entered Xiao Yans head. Xiao Yan turned towards Lin Feng and said with a smile on his face, Master, I have developed a new idea about that pill instruction through the process of forging the pill furnace. I think I have more than eighty-percent confidence of sess now. Chapter 1314 - The Southern Wilderness’ Longevity City

Chapter 1314: The Southern Wilderness Longevity City

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Even though the Inferno Emperors Furnace was only a gestation-level magic treasure, the concepts it embodied were rtively extraordinary. Both Lin Feng and Xiao Yan had interacted with the Yan Heaven Crucible that the East Heavens Gate had captured before it was transferred to the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. The Yan Heaven Crucible was remade by the East Heavens Gate, but it was still an invaluable magic treasure for forging pills. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes treated it like a national treasure, and any other nation or power inside the Divine Lands would also take this treasure especially seriously. Both Lin Feng and Xiao Yan were positive that the Gestation-level Inferno Emperors Furnace before them was superior to the Yan Heaven Crucible when it was only at the level of Gestation. The most powerful magic treasure in the human world of cultivation for manufacturing pills was naturally the Destiny-level magic treasure forged by Emperor Xia, the Crucible of the Divine Lands. After the Crucible of the Divine Lands, there was the Great Void Sects Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron, the Heavens Gate Sects Yan Heaven Crucible and the Ancients Barren Celestial Cauldron, the Ancient Satanic Sects Heavenly Dao Crucible, Emperor Chongs Primordial Mothers Crucible, and then there was the Great Thunderp Temples Bodhi Cauldron. All were Mahayana-level magic treasures and were the best magic treasures in the world for forging pills. Most of the powerful parties in the human world of cultivation had such a magic treasure as part of t heir foundations. This kind of magic treasures were imperative in their respective rises to power. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was expanding exponentially. Besides their unstoppable rise in status in the outside world, one of the most substantial reasons that came from within was their possession of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The continuous activation of the number-one magic treasure for manufacturing pills in the history of humanity, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be able to manufacture unimaginable amounts of mystical pills and medicine as long as they had enough materials and resources. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had four gates to the Starry Sea and they assumed control over the Ying Sea. They were the new number-one holy ground in the Divine Lands, and their plunders from the War of the Two Worlds were incalcble. This meant the Celestial Sect of Wonders no longerkced any resources, and with the help of the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the Celestial Sect of Wonders overall strength instantly erupted with an explosive potential for growth. It wouldnt take long for results to show. What the Celestial Sect of Wonderscked most was time. Everything was happening at breakneck speed, while they had been attempting to rectify their shaky foundations and whatnot ever since the sects grand opening. The person who was the most ted when the sect first obtained the Crucible of the Divine Lands was definitely Xiao Yan. However, for some special reasons, the rtionship between Xiao Yan and the Crucible of the Divine Lands wasnt all that good. Ever since the events inside the Netherworld Sea, and when Emperor Xias evil soul waspletely annihted and released, their rtionship gradually became friendlier and more amiable. The most masterful person inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders at pill-forging and the number-one magic treasure in the history of the human cultivation world at the same craft started to form a camaraderie and chemistry. Xiao Yans skills in forging pills were also gradually improving with his symbiotic rtionship with the Crucible of the Divine Lands. In his pill-forging contest with the Great Void Sects Qing Ning Holy Man and the Ancients Ling Jue Holy Man inside the Ancient Longevity World, he managed to bring home four top-tier spiritual pills from the Great Void Sect as well as the Ancient Longevity Worlds Barren Spirit Spring. The Way of the Celestial Being Golden Pill and the forms for the four top-tier spiritual pills were eventually devised by the Celestial Golden Pavilion. Xiao Yan learned a lot from studying and researching these forms and recipes, and he was gradually able to consolidate his knowledge about crafting pills to improvise and create new things on his own. There was a new recipe that belonged to Xiao Yan himself, something that had never appeared before inside the Grand Celestial World. It took its form inside Xiao Yans mind while he refined it consistently C it contained all kinds of profound principles and concepts, Xiao Yan had invented his own forms before, except it was on a lower tier. This time, his invention would be an all-new spiritual pill not inferior to the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation, the Ten Sages Golden Pill, the Way of the Celestial Being Golden Pill and the other top-tier pills and medicine. Xiao Yan was gradually establishing camaraderie and chemistry with the Crucible of the Divine Lands, so his need for the Inferno Emperors Furnace wasnt so urgent. However, he wanted to create something to pass down through the Inferno Precipices lineage, so it would be more convenient for Tang Jun, Duan Muhong and the others to manufacture pills when they came of age. The Ethereal Heart Cauldon was useful to Duan Muhong and the others, but Tang Jun was already in the nascent soul intermediate stage and he gradually developed a feeling simr to how Xiao Yan felt back in the day C that the Ethereal Heart Cauldron couldnt catch up with his rate of growth. Xiao Yan would gain a lot from using his own mastery in forging pills to create the Inferno Emperors Furnace as he would obtain a better understanding of the art of forging pills. Today, he felt as if everything was extremely clear. There were many thoughts and ideas that had umted in his mind over the years, and everything was thrown together in a cauldron and felt as if they were about to erupt at any moment. Lin Feng chuckled and said, Take your Inferno Emperors Precipice over to the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Even though he had a rough sketch inside his head and he had thought long and hard about it, creating a new and perfect pill form required constant practical experience. An enormous amount of resources and materials would be consumed during the process. The other top-tier spiritual pills created over the course of history C Emperor Chongs Ten Sages Golden Pill, Yan Xinghes Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill, the Life Substitution Heavenly Pill invented by the ancient Heavens Gate Sects Spiritual Heaven Holy Man, Emperor Xias Boundless Divine Pill, the Bodhi Treasure Pill created by one of Buddhas Ten Great Disciples, Sariputra C amongst all other simr situations, all went through the same path and process. Individuals paired their mastery with forging pills and their personal understanding of heaven and earth and the great Dao to forge pills. These top-tier pills were devised when these individuals reached a high level in both factors and they were able to consolidate their knowledge before they could create sparks with what they knew. These pills were ultimately perfected and gradually finalized after consistent practical experience and experiments, and after consumption of arge amount of resources. However, the disturbance that Xiao Yan had generated was quite a big deal... Lin Feng sat on top of a branch on the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and channeled most of his energy to cultivating his own mantras and abilities. However, he released a strand of his consciousness to the Crucible of the Divine Lands and monitored Xiao Yans progress. Eh?! Lin Feng was initially as rxed as he could be, but his eyes immediately widened as he muttered, Little bastard, walking the tightrope again. In the next moment, the Crucible of the Divine Lands shuddered vigorously! Lin Feng watched his eldest disciple with slight annoyance and amusement at the same time. Xiao Yan had revealed his immortal soul avatar, the ming Taiji Diagram. The entire Taiji Diagram was in tatters, as if it had been torn apart and Xiao Yan was apparently heinously injured. Fortunately, he had already grasped the profundities of the creation and destruction of Dao, so his Taiji Diagram quickly returned to normal and he reverted to his human form C except his face was a little pale. Xiao Yan smiled sheepishly, I took a tiny risk... He had almost caused an explosion in the crucible. Even though the Crucible of the Divine Lands was the magic treasure being used, and an explosion would only destroy the materials and damage Xiao Yans body while the crucible would remain intact, it would have still been a disaster if it did happen. This could have been a harsh blow for Xiao Yan. Just when his mastery of the art of forging pills was at its peak and when it was flourishing, he was suddenly thrown back into the bottom of the abyss. However, even though it was a risky endeavor, Xiao Yan seeded. He pranced before Lin Feng with a mischievous smile on his face. He waved one hand and formed a light screen in the sky. There were lines after lines of concepts and patterns on the light screen, and everything came together to form aplete pill form. Lin Feng hadnt given up his mastery with forging pills over the years, and his understanding of the art of forging pills was superior to most others in the world. He reached level sufficient enough such that he didnt have any trouble at all perusing Xiao Yans pill form. Oh... Not bad, not bad... Lin Feng studied it meticulously for a moment and nodded his head and Xiao Yan immediately passed over a small gourd. Lin Feng lifted its cap and streaks of golden smoke and mist effused from within. Lin Feng perceived the medicinal power and concepts embodied inside the golden mist and the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. He turned towards Xiao Yan and asked, Which batch is this? Xiao Yan chuckled and answered, The sixth batch. Lin Feng continued, My estimation is that you will need at least ten attempts before you can create something impable and achieveplete sess. Xiao Yan patted the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Some of the material used are quite valuable. I dont think it will be difficult for the sect to collect them, but much time will be required. I think we should conserve as and when we can, so that we can create several batches of quality pills as fast as possible. He chortled and continued, It may seem like I was taking a big risk. I had a roughly seventy-percent chance of sess, and even if I did cause an explosion, at least the Crucible of the Divine Lands would have been fine, and we wouldnt have lost much. Lin Feng nced at him with a look of amusement. If you did cause an explosion, I can protect you and the Crucible of the Divine Lands and all we would have lost would only have been some materials. However, the negative impact on your state of mind would have been irreparable. I didnt protect you earlier so that you will remember this lesson. You little bastard C you will only pay more attention once youve felt the pain. Xiao Yan smiled mischievously as he heard Lin Fengsments and said, Have I not seeded? Lin Feng pointed at him and shook his head. You... eh... Today, Lin Fengs power and influence were bing increasingly mighty. Xiao Yan himself was a giant, and a being that was close to bing a legend. It was probably impossible for the outside world to see him like this, and he only disyed this side of him before Lin Feng. The Ancients have almostpleted the Longevity Citys settlement inside the Southern Wilderness. They have invited many people from all over the world to observe the ceremony. You shall follow me to attend. Lin Feng spoke as he handed the gourd back to Xiao Yan. Light shadows flickered beside him and the Avatar of Ares appeared. His original body wouldnt proceed into the Southern Wilderness, so the Avatar of Ares would travel together with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan grabbed the gourd and nodded his head in acknowledgement before he named a few disciples of his own to apany him. Thepany departed as soon as was possible and proceeded towards the Southern Wilderness. It wasnt Xiao Yans first time inside the Divine Lands Southern Wilderness. However, he could already feel the difference when he was still quite a distance away from this patch ofnd. Even though the flow of spiritual energy still felt barren and disorganized, rhythms and veins were gradually starting to form, and they appeared to congregate towards one central point. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and Xiao Yan felt a tingling in their hearts at the same time. Both of them raised their heads, and the void space before them tore apart and a green-cloaked young girl stepped out from within. She was enchanting and charming like a blooming green lotus flower -Xiao Zhener. A bright smile instantly broke out on Xiao Zheners face when she saw Xiao Yan. However, she greeted Lin Feng first before she spoke to Xiao Yan. Master Lins arrival has brought honor and glory to the Longevity City. Lin Feng smiled and replied, Youre too kind. He didnt say anything more as he watched the pair before him in silence. Xiao Yan stepped forward to meet Xiao Zhener, and there was only tion in their eyes. Xiao Yans group of disciples all came forward to greet Xiao Zhener as well. Greetings, Qing Ye Holy Woman. Thepany continued forward with Xiao Zhener leading the way, and a sprawling white city quickly drifted into everyones vision. It was brilliant and alluring in the vast barren ins of the Southern Wilderness. Chapter 1315 - The Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill

Chapter 1315: The Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The enormous city that appeared before Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and the others was simr to the Ancients imperial city inside the Ancient Longevity World C except it was even more magnificent and splendid. This city inside the Southern Wilderness was spectacr and seemed to contain uncountable scenes and images as rays of white light rose up into the sky, as if there were incalcble white lotus flowers blooming in the heavens. The white lights were uninterrupted and continuous, as if they were never-ending. They seemed to pierce right through the past and interacted with the future while they blurred the passage of time. The liveliness and vitality embodied within meshed with the chaotic and barren ins of the Southern Wilderness. The entire region was filled with bleakness and deste ancient energy, yet it was charged with the boundless spiritual energy of life that pointed to a future of limitless possibilities. Lin Feng surveyed the surroundings. His gaze pierced through the void as he looked far beyond the horizon before he withdrew his gaze and smiled faintly. The Southern Wilderness was barely popted. Besides a few farmers and mountain-dwelling vigers, most of its inhabitants were concentrated within a few regions. Cities were erected in these regions, and the citizens were lively while life was bustling. At this point, the Emperor of the Ancients had apparently assumed control over these cities. The Ancients established magic formations and rituals that connected their spiritual energies to the Longevity City before Lin Feng andpany. The Ancients had sessfully taken the entire Southern Wilderness under their wing and into their control. There could be some dissenters that only temporarily recognized the Ancients as their rulers and those who had other thoughts in mind. There could be people nted by the Great Qin Empire, the Great Zhou Empire or by the Samsara Sect. However, resolving these issues one by one was only a matter of time with the Ancients formidable power. Not long ago, the Ancients had announced to the world that their nation would be called Ancient State. They would return to the Greater World through the Divine Lands Southern Wilderness. These measures were equivalent to establishing a sovereignty to some degree. They relinquished their status as the supreme ruler of the entire world since the Antiquity Age and gave up their ambitions from long before. Even if the Ancient State would eventually conquer the entire Divine Lands sometime in the future, it would be a new beginning and not a return of the Emperor of the Ancients decree. Even though they understood this, the Great Zhou and the Great Qin Empire couldnt rx with such a powerful neighbor next to their borders. Lin Feng, Xiao Yan andpany traveled forward and were getting close to Longevity City. They saw an elderly man stepping through void space as he watched the sprawling city before him in silence. Greetings, senior Shi. Xiao Zhener greeted the elderly man formally as she saw him. The elderly man turned around, and it was the Great Qin Empires supreme elder, third-level immortal soul stage cultivator, Prince Gunyang Shi Zongmao. The Great Qin Empire had received the Ancient States invitation as well. Shi Zongmao was the one responsible for attending the Longevity Citys grand settlement ceremony. Regardless of what the future held fore everyone, the Ancient State wasnt forcing anything or asserting their dominance as of now. Even if the Great Qin Empire had other thoughts and opinions, they wouldnt abdicate the necessary formalities and they wouldnt ce their hostility on direct disy. Shi Zongmao returned Xiao Zheners greeting as soon as he saw her, and immediately tilted his head in response. Qing Ye Holy Woman, greetings to you as well. He turned towards Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares and Xiao Yan. Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Inferno Emperor, greetings. The group of cultivators from the Great Qin Empire that travelled along with him hurried greeted Lin Feng, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener. There were several elders from the Ancients that apanied Shi Zongmao, ad they came forward to greet Lin Feng as well. At this moment, the void space in a distance separated. Under the guidance of the Ancient Brush Elder, who the Celestial Sect of Wonders were familiar with, the anotherpany traversed through the air and arrived outside Longevity City. There was a middle-aged man at the head of this party, and Lin Feng and the rest were also aware of his identity. He was the Great Zhou Empires Prince Yanliang, Liang Fu. The Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt do anything to the cultivators from the Great Zhou Empire that remained in the Divine Lands, and neither did they trouble the powerful cultivators that Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu took with them, except those that hadmitted unforgivable crimes. They handed everyone over to the new emperor of the Great Zhou Emperor, Liang Gan, to deal with and considered that part of the Great Zhou Empires internal governance and didnt interfere. Even though the Great Zhou Empire were ruling over the region with their subjects, nurturing new cultivators wasnt an easy task for the human world of cultivation. Liang Gan had just seeded the throne and his foundations were still shaky, and he faced pressure from the Great Qin Empire, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the new Ancient State as well. He didnt execute some grand cleansing or purging, and most of the Great Zhou Empires powerful cultivators were respectively settled down by Liang Gan and subsequently reduced to submission. However, Liang Gan wasnt soft and appeasing all the time and he would never indulge his enemies so that they could turn on him in the future. He wasnt a pushover either, and a small number of people were harshly dealt with while he dished out punishment and bestowed favors at the same time and swiftly consolidated and stabilized the Great Zhou Empires political situation. Liang Fu, Liang Jingcheng and Liang Jinglie and the others all disyed their submission to Liang Gan. Even though Liang Gans mastery was still rtively low, he was the most suitable candidate for the throne in the current political backdrop. Liang Fu was the Great Zhou Empires representative for the Ancient State and the Longevity Citys grand settlement ceremony, and he came forward to participate. Liang Fu and the Ancient Brush Elder encountered Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Shi Zongmao and the others, and there was naturally another round of formalities. Once all the greetings had been spoken, Liang Fu turned towards Longevity City before them and revealed the same expression as Shi Zongmao. The two of them nced at each other before they turned away. Their emotions were a little sullen, and they were direct descendants of their respective royal families. They could tell that the Longevity City before them was starting to rue Energy of Draconic Origin that was formed by the mortals and citizens residing inside the Southern Wilderness. Rays of white light that resembled light dragons waltzed and surged around in the sky as they came from all directions and descended into this sprawling city. Xiao Zhener voiced, Everyone, please. She took the lead and descended into Longevity City. There were many formation patterns and white rays of light flickering in the air above the city, and it was a colossal magic formation. Lin Feng and Xiao Yan had been to the Ancient Longevity World before, and they tilted their heads in acknowledgement as they saw this. Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation. The magic formation before them was the Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation that had been passed down through the generations in the lineage of the Ancients, and it was rtively powerful and profound. It was almost effortless for Gu Jun and the other powerful cultivators from the Ancients and their incredible abilities to create a monumental city from nothing. Of course, they wouldnt want a normal city. They spent quite a long time constructing Longevity City, as they sought to strengthen its foundations to make it into an impregnable fortress, while they attempted to establish a new Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation. They werent just casually setting up a formation. They were trying to rebuild a new and powerful magic formation that rivaled the one inside the Ancient Longevity World that had been developed for many years. The Ancients werent about to take a stroll in the Divine Lands and return to the Ancient Longevity World now that they were here. From now on, the Ancient Longevity World would be a ce to withdraw into, and the center of development and flourishing would be transferred to the Divine Lands Ancient State. The Longevity City was the Ancient States capital, and it was equivalent in status to the Great Zhous Tianjing City, the Great Qins Xiling city or the mountain gates of the powerful sects, and it was natural that it required careful nning. The change in the flow of spiritual energy inside the Southern Wilderness came from this fact. Besides Shi Zongmao and Liang Fu, other powers were invited to observe the ceremony as well. Many sects near the border of the Southern Wilderness such as the Vast Sea Sword Sect, the Samsara Sect, the Great Barren Sword Sect amongst a few others, all sent their respective elders to attend the ceremony. Even though the Royal House of the Northern Tribes were located in the north and their borders were separated from the Ancient State by the Great Zhou and the Great Qin Empire, they also sent representatives for the ceremony. They watched Longevity city with the same wary look on their faces. The Ancient State served their guests with the utmost care and formalities. However, they disyed more friendliness towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders apart from the typical formalities, and rightfully so. Besides that, they were also rtively more amiable towards the Purple Clouds Sect and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man when the two parties met. In the human cultivation world, the Purple Clouds Sect was only power that had endured from the Antiquity Age till now besides the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the reborn Buddhist Sect, Of course, the lineage of the Emperor of the Dead that everybody hated and ostracized was not even considered by the Ancients. There was another round of spectacr celebration once their valued guests had all arrived. The Longevity Citys official settlement and thepleted Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation made some parties jovial while others became a little dejected. There was another powerful force rising up in the Divine Lands. It not only stirred up the local situation, it also had an impact on the entire Divine Lands political situation. However, the people that were the most concerned were definitely the Great Barren Sword Sect, the Samsara Sect, the Vast Sea Sword Sect and others whose territories were close to the Southern Wilderness. Other parties that were equally apprehensive were powers like the Great Zhou, the Great Qin and the Northern Tribes C nations and empires who hadbined the mortal world and the world of cultivation. The Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire had the most acute experience since they were of the same kind and they were in the closest proximity. This was especially so when Liang Fu and Shi Zongmao saw the white Draconic Energies that were channeled into Gu Juns body. Their emotions became increasingly burdened while they watched a single white lotus flower bloomed in the sky above his head, and a single petal felt like the creation of a new world. There were other events after the ceremony. Several powerful cultivators took the chance to interact with other powers, and everyone shared their concerns and headaches. For everyone, the most important person was naturally Lin Feng. Inside the Longevity Citys royal pce, Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai sat on the main seats while Lin Feng sat beside them, and Xiao Yan and the other juniors stood behind him. Xiao Yan didnt have to do that with his current status. However, he did it willingly and Xiao Zhener stood beside him. Lin Feng smiled and said, We came in a hurry and our gifts are a little skimpy. Please forgive us. With that, he turned towards Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan produced a gourd and handed it over, and Gu Jun took it curiously. He opened the gourds cap as he swept the contents with his consciousness his consciousness, and his expression instantly changed. The medicinal powers and the concepts contained within are extraordinary. However, I have never seen or heard such a pill before. What exactly is... Gu Yuankai was rtively adept with the art of forging pills and he studied the gourd for a moment before his white eyebrows started to twitch. Forgive me for my ignorance. I have never seen this pill before. Even though I still dont understand the effects, this pill is definitely not inferior to the Ten Sages Golden Pill, or other spiritual pills like the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation. Lin Feng smiled but said nothing. Xiao Yan ced his hands together and said, This pill is called the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill. I devised it myself. Both of you are masters in forging pills, please do give me some pointers. Both Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai exchanged strange looks on their faces as they heard his words. The Ancients were proficient in forging pills, and the Antiquity Ages Emperor of the Ancients, Gu Changsheng, was one of the most skilled a manufacturing pills amongst the various human emperors. He shared the same reputation as Emperor Chong and Emperor Xia. The Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation was the most suitable magic formation to support the manufacturing of pills, and the Ancients original productions C the Prized Lotus Pill and the Longevity Pill C were products that had the same value as the Ten Sages Golden Pill, the Way of the Celestial Being Golden Pill, the Life Substitution Heavenly Pill, and the Bodhi Pill and the other top-tier spiritual pills. However, it was because of this fact that they were acutely aware how difficult it was to invent such a spiritual pill. Ever since the Great Void Sects Heavenly Born Daoist who created the Way of the Celestial Being Golden Pill during the Middle Age, nobody else had created a pill on a simr tier. Therefore, the entire world was shaken when news of the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creations invention first started to spread. They suddenly realized why Lin Feng, Xiao Yan andpany didnt join the others when everyone else presented their gifts. It wasnt because Lin Feng and Xiao Yan were arrogant and condescending C instead, it was theplete opposite. They didnt want to upstage the main attraction. Chapter 1316 - The Best In The World At Forging Pills

Chapter 1316: The Best In The World At Forging Pills

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Before the War of the Two Worlds, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan visited the Ancient Longevity World, and Xiao Yan carried out a small pill-forging conference with the Qing Ning Holy Man and the Ling Jue Holy Man, Gu Yuankai. Only three of them participated in the pill-forging conference, and this couldnt really be considered a conference in terms of scale. However, the participants were the best in the entire Divine Lands at forging pills, whether it was the Qing Ning Holy Man, the Ling Jue Holy Man or Xiao Yan. The standards of this conference were off the charts, and rarely seen over the course of history. Lin Feng, Gu Jun and Yan Naiid witness to the conference and their statuses were sufficient. Xiao Yan had sessfully beaten the Great Void Sects Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai through his superior technical abilities during that pill-forging conference. Both Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai were already incredibly astonished but convinced by Xiao Yans expertise in crafting and forging pills. Xiao Yan had already invented something before this. However, it wasnt something that could match up to the Bodhi Treasure Pill, the Longevity Pill, or the Ten Sages Golden Pill and the other top-tier spiritual pills. Gu Jun and the others could tell that as Xiao Yans mastery increased and the longer he immersed himself in pill-forging, he would be like Emperor Chong, Emperor Xia, Emperor Gu, Yan Xinghe, or the Sariputra C he would create a novel and top-tier spiritual pill by himself. However, they didnt think that this day would arrive so quickly. Xiao Yan was already in the immortal soul stage, and his abilities were far stronger than other cultivators of the same level and his talent in crafting pills was extraordinary. However, Xiao Yan was still very young, and this was especially so whenpared to the other seniors. Compared to the Emperor of the Dead and the others all those years ago and the age that these people had created their top-tier pills, Xiao Yans age was probably more than ten times smaller. Nobody would be able to predict how much more Xiao Yan could invent or improvise in his long and fruitful life. It was possible that Xiao Yan would meet his unfortunate demise somewhere along the way, but the way the Celestial Sect of Wonders were rising up and his rate of personal growth meant not just anyone would be able to take his life. They thought about the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation that came to existence in the world along with Lin Feng, and Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai heaved a sigh in unison. The entire world knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantras were profound and unfathomable, as if they came from the great Dao itself. They were wealthy and rich in treasures, and their aplishments in the craft of forging pills were enough to attract the attention of the entire human world of cultivation. Gu Yuankai used his consciousness to analyze and inspect the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill, and he asked with amusement, What are its special effects? Even though he had been leaning towards the Great Void Sect before this, his attitude had begun to shift after the conclusion of the War of the Two Worlds. He was crazy about the art of forging pills, and his interest was immediately piqued when he saw a spiritual pill that could match his own familys Longevity Pill or the Prized Lotus Pill. Xiao Yan smiled and replied, Even you will enjoy its effects if you take it, and its uses are boundless whenbined with the Prized Lotus Pill. Gu Yuankais eyes sparkled faintly. Eh? The Longevity Pill and the Prized Lotus Pill were the two most incredible spiritual pills passed down in the lineage of the Emperor of the Ancients. Only cultivators below the immortal soul stage would feel the effects of the Longevity Pill, but its effects could be said to be going against naturalw. The entire Divine Lands knew that aurous core stage cultivators could only reach a thousand years of age, and nascent soul stage cultivators could only live until three thousand and six hundred years of age. If they couldnt reach the immortal soul stag, their only path would be to return to the soil where life began. However, the Ancients Longevity Pill could prolong the life of a cultivator below the immortal soul stage! Its effects were distinctive for different people, and the number of extra years varied. However, the longest ever recorded period was a thousand extra years of life. This would undoubtedly be extremely beneficial for nascent soul stage cultivators, who were limited at three thousand and six hundred years of age. Perhaps, some cultivators were able to break through the immortal soul stage with the extra years bestowed to them. Those that were already at the end of their lives would finally be able to share the life and age of the earth. One single pill could change a persons destiny. Even though there were no other effects, and this was the only one, the Longevity Pill was still ranked amongst the top-tier spiritual pills. The only thing was that Longevity Pill was difficult to make and there were many limitations and conditions. The inner circle of the Ancients also couldnt manufacture it onrge scale and there was quite a limited number. There had even been geological faults and deficiencies over the course of history. The other top-tier pill, the Prized Lotus Pill, wasnt as reputable as the Longevity Pill. This was because this spiritual pill was simr to the Great Void Sects Way of the Celestial Being Golden Pill, and its main use was to help the disciples from the Ancients practice the Ancient Immortality Scripture. The Prized Lotus Pill was extremely beneficial for cultivators who were training in the Ancient Immortality Scripture. It wasnt just useful for day to day cultivation, it was also helpful in understanding the mantras and breaking through bottlenecks. The Prized Lotus Pill had other effects besides this main one. It was still effective for cultivators that didnt practice the Ancient Immortality Scripture. The only difference was that its effects were limited outside of the Ancient Immortality Scripture, and this made it simr in effect to the Way of the Celestial Being Golden Pill. For the Ancients, it was definitely better to consume the Prized Lotus Pill as early as possible. However, consuming it after a while would still have its desired effects. However, Gu Yuankai naturally consumed his own share as early as he could. The Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill that Xiao Yan was taking about actually took effect on third-level immortal soul stage cultivators, and it could work together with the Prized Lotus Pill. Gu Yuankai contemted momentarily and immediately understood. Could it be simr to the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill? Is it useful for understanding Dao? Yes, that is one of its main effects. Xiao Yanughed and nodded his head. One of the main ingredients for his Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill was the Cloud Forest Fruit that was borne on the Cloud Forest Tree. ording to theory, the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pills effects would be better if it used the Ginseng Fruit as its main ingredient like the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill. However, Xiao Yans repeated experiments and refinements proved that using the Cloud Forest Fruit would still produce immense amplification effects. One of the main effects of the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill was that peoples minds and consciousnesses would be more agile and nimble. It connected the user to heaven and earth and the great Dao, and this increased their intelligence. Both Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed a Cloud Forest Tree. But even so, they considered this incredible and miraculous. Even the cleverest housewife couldnt cook without rice, and Xiao Yan seemed to have made something extraordinary from nothing. One of its main effects... there are other effects? Gu Yuankai studied the pill for a moment longer before he posed another question to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan chuckled and replied, Theres another main effect, but it wont be useful for you. Not even nascent soul stage cultivators or aurous core stage cultivators can make use of it. Only foundation establishment intermediate cultivators can make use of it. Instead of condescension, Gu Juns and Gu Yuankais expressions grew solemn when they heard his words. They exchanged a look. Gu Yuankai didnt speak, and it was Gu Jun who opened his mouth. From the sound of it, does it have something to do with forming the spiritual altar? Xiao Yan smiled and said, Yes, that is correct. Even though it doesnt have a hundred percent rate of sess, this pill can raise cultivators spiritual altars by one tier. The lower the original tier, the greater the pills effects. Raising spiritual altars below the third tier has a hundred percent sess rate. It cant raise First ss spiritual altars to the Natural Supreme Spiritual Altar. However, raising ss Three to First ss and from ss Two to First ss is doable, and the sess rate is high. Both Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai grew silent with deliberation as Xiao Yan spoke. The direct impact of innate ability and talent on cultivators would gradually decline after the aurous core stage. However, why did the world of cultivators ce so much emphasis on innate ability? Besides the convenience in testing, the most substantial reason was forming the spiritual altar during the foundation establishment stage and consolidating the crucible. All this had far-reaching implications and yed a great part in determining this cultivators future heights and sesses. Even though the direct impact was weak, the foundationsid down before had significant impact on the future. ss Nine spiritual altars and ss Nine Crucibles were hopeless in forming the aurous core. A single golden pill meant this cultivator had no hope of surviving the Yin Fire tribtions and he would never ascend to the aurous core intermediate stage, let alone the nascent soul stage. Cultivators with a green pill generally meant their final destination would be the aurous core intermediate stage. People with great luck and fortune would be able to survive the Yin Wind Tribtions and reach the aurous core advanced stage, while reaching the nascent soul stage was hopeless. Breaking through to the nascent soul stage required at least ss Three or ss Four spiritual altars and crucibles, and they needed to form the red pill. However, it would be extremely challenging for cultivators with the red pill to pass the Void Lightning Tribtions to reach the nascent soul stage. Only First ss or ss Two spiritual altars and crucibles had any hope of forming the top-tier purple pill. The Celestial Sect of Wonders Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues handed down the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. A cultivator would be able to form a First ss spiritual altar if he or she mastered the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams. This was a magnificent feat that had never been done before in the history of mankind. However, the prerequisite was that one had to master it. It was not for no reason that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had high standards for taking in disciples. Before Wang Lins innate ability and his physique was changed, he was the only one who relied on his own great intelligence and unwavering determination to erect a ss Four spiritual alter with the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. However, before Wang Lins spiritual altar was officiallypleted, Lin Feng interfered and cut off the process. He pushed Wang Lin back into the foundation establishment beginner stage, as he didnt want Wang Lin to be hasty and impulsive. It would make his future path of cultivation much more difficult and the path would be extremely narrow. It could even lead to a shorter path than otherwise. For some people, raising the ss of the spiritual altar during the foundation establishment intermediate stage had life-changing implications. Xiao Yan included the ck Heavenly Treasure Trees leaf as one of the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pills main ingredients when he was devising the form. The ck Heavenly Treasure Trees leaf by itself could raise a spiritual altars ss. Yue Hongyan, Wang Lin, Yang Qing and the others enjoyed its benefits all those years ago, but these effects were unstable and wasnt certain. One could say that it raised the levels of spiritual altars, but one could also say it simply gave cultivators more chances and opportunities and it was still mostly up to the cultivator himself or herself. Xiao Yan continued to research and contemte, and after infusing the leaf into the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill, this magical effect was stabilized into an actual amplification rather than something uncertain and unstable. A mystical effect such as this, in addition to raising a cultivators intelligence, werebined into one entity C the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill lived up to its name. Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai deliberated for a while before they heaved a sigh at the same time. Gu Jun turned towards Lin Feng and said with a sigh, Your sects mastery in forging pills has already surpassed many who came before. We have lied under the shadow of our ancestors, and we are ashamed. Gu Yuankai nced at Xiao Yan and said solemnly, I believe you can be considered the best in the world at forging pills in the current generation, besides your master. Even when the Great Void Sects Heavenly Born Holy Man was still alive and when he created the Way of the Celestial Being Golden Pill, he had already spent a far longer time cultivating and delving into pill-forging than you have. If the pill-forging conference wasnt enough to prove it, then the appearance of the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill has ended the debate. Chapter 1317 - A Bear With Black And White Fur?

Chapter 1317: A Bear With ck And White Fur?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai were grateful that Lin Feng and Xiao Yan didnt upstage the host, but they wouldnt do nothing in return. The entire world knew about the Ancients mastery in the art of pill-forging, taken after the original Emperor of the Ancients. Most people just didnt know about their existence. Ever since the Ancients participated in the War of the Two Worlds and reentered everyones vision, everybody instantly called their amazing aplishments in the art of forging pills. And now, both Gu Jun and Gu Yuankai endorsed the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill, shocking the world once more. The Celestial Sect of Wonders immense power left the entire world behind in its wake. The world gradually became a little numb to it, and every subsequent sess achieved by the Celestial Sect of Wonders had be something normative and nothing out of the ordinary. Rather, the world would only be astonished if the Celestial Sect of Wonders tripped or stumbled. Still, this piece of news still shocked many as it spread around. This sect had only been around for a short while, but they disyed stunning and flourishing vitality C nobody could condescend them or overlook them for their depth and substance anymore. The Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt just prove their worth in strength and influence. They had shown development, substance and ster performance in many aspects and they were no longer shallow like others had suggested. A powerful leader and a mighty emergence sometimes gave people a feeling that they would decline once they reached the top of the cycle, much like a shooting star suddenly plummeting towards the ground. The Celestial Sect of Wonders before this gave many people the very same feeling. However, ever since the Ying Sea ended up in Lin Fengs hands and Zhu Yis Knowledge Pce traversing the across the entire world, in addition to Xiao Yans invention of the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill and whatnot, the Celestial Sect of Wonders foundations had be incredibly thick and solid. They were soaring through the clouds and above everyone else before everything, but they gave a people a shallow feeling and without substance. Now, they were of indomitable spirit and they extended across the heavens and the earth. The Celestial Sect of Wonders were being held in increasingly high regard, and they were bing increasingly unassable. Superior beings were easy targets for criticism and jealousy. This statement was true, but the Celestial Sect of Wonders no longer needed to mask or hide anything. It didnt matter if they ced everything on disy for the world to see. Envy and jealousy for the higher beings would gradually disappear when the gap became too great, and everything would be admiration, longing and fellowship. Lin Feng and Xiao Yan didnt make it explicit during this congrattory outing, but they had achieved a tacit understanding with Gu Jun. Even though the wedding date wasnt fixed, Xiao Yan and Xiao Zheners marriage was bound to happen. Xiao Yan smiled foolishly andughed like an idiot when he was by himself during their journey back, and this amused and annoyed Lin Feng at the same time. They didnt stay too long inside Longevity City and took their leave immediately after paying their congrattions andpliments. The Ancients return to the Divine Lands had far-reaching implications for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and other powers. If Gu Jun andpany wanted to reintegrate into the Divine Lands human cultivation world, they would have to plot and scheme and employ both hard and soft power. Amongst the powers that were friendly with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, there were some who establishedmunication with the Ancients while others perceived them with hostility. Xiao Yan prepared to proceed directly into the Celestial Golden Pavilion after returning to Mount Yujing. He wanted to continue manufacturing more Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pills, and he also wanted to continue refining the pill form. This pill would be extremely beneficial for the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples when they were forming the spiritual altar. This was so even if one didnt consider the effects of raising spiritual altar tiers, as the boost in intelligence and understanding of Dao were already incredibly valuable. Excluding the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill, which was extremely hard to manufacture due to the materials required, the Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill and the Tryastri??a Elixir of Creation both increased intelligence as well and both pills could be used together to produce multiplied effects. The Celestial Sect of Wonders were developing at breakneck speed. Perhaps that was a bit of an exaggeration, but the speed at which their potentials were realized and converted into actual strength and influence were truly dazzling. The Celestial Heavenmystic Golden Pill was considered a priceless treasure to others outside the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Many disciples from even the Great Void Sect coveted it, let alone those from the other misceneous sects and powers. However, just before he stepped into the Celestial Golden Pavilion, Xiao Yans eyebrows began to twitch. Has Huang Zhenting returned to the mountain? He seems to have brought a powerful demon with him. This demons aura feels unfamiliar C I dont think Ive ever encountered such a demon before. The Wastnd Valley was full ofmotion at this moment. The Wastnd Valleys disciples and the many demon races that resided in the region were all gathered in a circle and everybody was curiously staring at a strange giant beast in the center. There was a youth standing beside the strange beast C it was Huang Zhenting. He turned towards Zhuge Wanqiu and said, Do you recognize this beast, senior sister? Zhuge Wanqiu inspected the beast and shook her head after a while. I have never seen it before... The Kui Cow King sneezed beside Zhuge Wanqiu and turned towards the Nine-Talons Condor King beside him. Condor King, this is... The Nine-Talons Condor King shook his head as well. I have never seen this before inside the Barren Expanses or inside the Divine Lands. I havent even heard of such a being before. The Feilian King, the Flying Snow Plume King and the other demon races were equally baffled. Zhuge Wanqiu hesitated momentarily and said, It looks gentle and tender. I dont think its hostile, but its in the demonic lord advanced stage judging by the ripples of demonic power... A small girl with hair like white frost stood beside her, and it was her disciple Ye Xinxuan. She looked up and down at the peculiar beast before her as she shook her masters sleeve softly. Master, this demon looks so cute. Even though its enormous, it still looks cute. The younger disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders subconsciously nodded their heads at the same time as they heard her words. This was especially so for the female disciples, and everybody revealed the simr sentiments. However, everybody raised their guards the moment Ye Xinxuan spoke, in case the giant beast before them suddenly turned hostile. In the end, nobody had seen this demon before. Even though it appeared a little stoned, it was still a powerful demon in the demonic lord advanced stage. If it was infuriated by Ye Xinxuan and went hysterical, Ye Xinxuan wouldnt be able to defend herself and Zhuge Wanqiu, Huang Zhenting and the Nine-Talons Condor King had to help out. Everybody was proven wrong, however. The powerful demon understood Ye Xinxuans words and casually nced in her direction. It was still as stoned as ever as if it was daydreaming, and it was just prostrate on the floor. It was sozy that it didnt move an inch. Huang Zhenting chuckled and said, This guy is trulyckadaisical, and hes also extremelyzy. He eats a lot but never works, and he wont be angered if nobody attacks him. Master entered the Void Battleground to find grand senior Shi, and identally discovered a middle world. The middle world is popted by demons like this, but there arent that many of them and their standards are different. Master has eaten more demons than most of us have seen before, but even he has never seen nor heard of this demon before. Huang Zhenting was all smiles, but the Nine-Talons Condor King, the Kui Cow King, the Feilian King and the other demons around shivered subconsciously at the same time and everyone shot an annoyed look at Huang Zhenting. Huang Zhenting didnt seem to notice. He had followed Shi Tianhao in and out the Barren Expanses over the years, and he took after his master C he couldnt even count the number of times that he had eaten demon flesh. Master captured the most powerful demon and brought him back into the mountain for the Founder to see. Perhaps the Founder can recognize this demon, Huang Zhenting continued, I observed him for a while and its nice to be around him. Just as Yuan Shuang has said, this guy is pretty damn cute. He paused momentarily. I just dont how he tastes like. Zhuge Wanqiu and the other female disciples red at Huang Zhenting and immediately expressed their disapproval. The powerful demon casually nced at Huang Zhenting before it grunted softly and turned away towards somewhere else. The Nine-Talons Condor King said, The Huangtian Emperor didnt take this demon to the ughter to see how he tastes like? This waspletely unlike Shi Tianhao. Huang Zhenting replied, Master had an important clue in his search for grand senior Shi. He was in a hurry, so he didnt stay for too long. He left a mark in the space so that I can bring it back for the Founder. Everybody nodded their heads in unison. Yes, that was how Shi Tianhao did things. In his eyes, there was only tasty and not tasty C there wasnt cute and not cute, or edible and inedible. Zhuge Wanqiu, Ye Xinxuan and the others were exasperated about the truth of this fact. Zhuge Wanqiu passed a voice-projected message to her father, Zhuge Zhan, before she presented an image for him so that Zhuge Zhan could also see how this demon looked like. Zhuge Zhan had traveled across the world and he had seen many things. Zhuge Zhan expressed his amazement at the sight of this demon, and confessed that he had never seen such a thing before. Sun Xueer and Ke Jingwen were extremely close to Zhuge Wanqiu, and they both came forward to see this powerful demon when they heard the news. Both of them found it cute, but neither recognized it and they respectively passed a message to Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan to inquire, yet neither of their masters had seen it before as well. They heard that Xiao Yan had returned to the mountain, so they visited the Inferno Precipice to seek out Xiao Yans mount. Xiao Yans mount was the Distant Star White Tiger, also the daughter of the White Tiger Grand Sage, and they requested her to ask the White Tiger Grand Sage. The White Tiger Grand Sage had resided within the Barren Expanses for many years, but he looked at thiszy and pudgy demon before him with a face of confoundment. Huang Zhenting pped his hands. Alright, thats enough. I will send thiszy piece of shit to the Founder so that he can take a look. With that, he took the powerful demon out of the Wastnd Valley, across the Rainbow Clouds Bridge and to the summit of Mount Yujing. Founder, whats the identity of this bear-like demon with ck and white fur? Huang Zhenting asked curious as he arrived before Lin Feng. A Bear with ck and white fur? The corner of Lin Fengs mouth twitched. He was expressionless, but he felt as if a million goats and camels were trampling over his heart. Even though it was a lot bigger, but the ck and white fur color, its round face, therge dark circles around its eyes, its fat body, its thick and short limbs, its knock-knee gait, its slow andzy movements C how could Lin Feng not recognize it? But now, there was only one thought in Lin Fengs mind as he stared at this thing before him. Chapter 1318 - You Wanna Act Cool? Then You Better Finish The Act!

Chapter 1318: You Wanna Act Cool? Then You Better Finish The Act!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Never seen before along Mount Shu, never recorded in history, never before seen inside the Barren Expanses. Lin Feng thought that such a demon race didnt exist in the Grand Celestial C more urately put, such an animal didnt exist. Who knew that he would run into one today, and it was even a demon with a demonic soul. Even though it was a lotrger than he thought, it was obviously an enormous panda! It wasmonly said that many beings stopped bing cute once they grew old or grewrger in size, but they were gentle and tender when they were young. However, there were still some animals that were still extremely cute even when they were a lot bigger than before. This being before him was a ssic example. What was more astonishing was the fact that this demons natural racial talent carried tinges of bewitchment. It wasnt the kind of bewitchment that existed between beings of opposite genders. Rather, it was an invisible force that influenced peoples souls and lowered their hostility against this beast C people would naturally develop an amiable feeling. This bewitchment didnt carry any hostility at all. It had no particr target either, and it was naturally released while being harmonious with heaven and earth at the same time. Everybody would be influenced by its effects without being aware. Only people who were higher in mastery than the beast was could detect this unnatural state. Lin Feng detected this sensation at the first possible moment, which was also the reason for his exasperation. Can this counted as maximizing ones strengths, and amplifying an innate advantage? Of course, Shi Tianhao was an exception and Huang Zhenting was also highly immune as thetter took after his master. This panda appeared a little livelier as he arrived before Lin Feng. His eyes widened a little and gazed at Lin Feng with a faintly ignorant expression. Yes, thats right. Thats the way... Acting cute... The corner of Lin Fengs mouth twitched once more. Huang Zhenting recounted everything that happened from Shi Tianhao to that was discussed before, and Lin Feng nodded his head while he listened. He was a being that lived in an independent middle world that rarely interacted with the outside world. This middle world was connected to the Void Battleground, but the Void Battlegrounds situation was unique. A middle world such as this was discovered from time to time by adventurers roaming around inside the Void Battleground. However, such middle worlds were normally extremely unstable, and they could even implode and copse at any time. Therefore, the stable middle world that this panda resided in and the Netherworld Emperors World that the Hall of the Dead was located in were considered the minority. Its an entire race? Thoughts spun in Lin Fengs head, and he suddenly felt a little sentimental. Huang Zhenting asked inquisitively, What demon is this, Founder? He paused for a moment and continued, This demon can understand ournguage. Master asked them before, but they couldnt give a definitive answer and they could only address each other by name. There wasnt a proper exnation as to what kind of demon race they were. Huang Zhenting felt a little amused. The way they exined to us was that they were too indifferent and toozy to care, and they had never interacted with the outside world before. Most of them only like to sleep. They like to sleep and eat. They dont even want toe out from their middle world. This beast only entered the Void Battleground by ident and experienced the Void Lightning Tribtions to reach the demonic lord stage. However, his old habits returned afterwards, and he no longer wants to move. A bunch of random thoughts surfaced in Lin Fengs mind. They have no natural enemy, and neither are there any real threats to their existence. How does an animal like this evolve? It seems like their lives have been rather smooth-sailing. Some things just cant be exined... Lin Feng casually gave an answer as he continued to think, This living being... You can call it a Giant Panda, or you can just call it a Panda. Actually, it should be called a Cat-Bear... Huang Zhenting was taken aback with awe and amazement. You do know, Founder! However, they dont have a name for their own race. Lin Fengs mouth twitched in his mind, but he remained expressionless. Thats because they have never interacted with the outside world. At the same time, they have never had an ancestor whos managed to obtain the original true spirit, so theres no way to engrave their demonic blood inheritance. The Giant Panda before him was in the demonic lord stage, and he opened his mouth as if he was yawning, and also as if he was trying to speak to Lin Feng. His consciousness began to flow. Even though hisnguage was broken, both Lin Feng and Huang Zhenting could understand what he was trying to say. A voice that felt simple and na?ve rang out beside their ears. I... Our tribe is the most powerful. His eyes widened a little more as he stared at Lin Feng and he looked like he was waiting for Lin Feng to praise him. Lin Feng was immediately rendered speechless. Huang Zhenting said, This guy is quite powerful, Founder. His physical strength is far superior to other demons and hes extremely quick as well. He possesses formidable swallowing abilities, except he doesnt really like to move, and he has a gentle and amiable demeanor, and he doesnt like to fight. If he is hostile by nature, hell trump most other demon races. I guess one cant judge a book by its covers. Lin Feng said nothing. The demonic powers rippling from this Giant Panda and his behavior was meaningless to him. It was also because its meaningless that made Lin Feng especially speechless. Its jaw power was second only to the pr bear and was equivalent to the brown bear; its running speed was typically higher than the highest speed that humans could reach in mountains that were two thousand meters above sea-level; it could climb trees that were more than twenty meters tall; it could y with three or four wolves like they were toys; this powerful being was actually acting cute for a living! This was all part of Lin Fengs memory. He had seen a documentary about giant pandas before C of course, it was about actual and normal giant pandas. Lin Feng wasnt sure if the documentary was factually urate or just something that people made up. However, this Giant Panda Demon inside the Grand Celestial World was more or less the same as how the documentary described it. Without considering its fighting ability and experience, in terms of pure physical build and demonic powers, this cute piece of shit was at the peak of the demonic lord advanced stage. He was much more ferocious than the Nine-Talons Condor King, who was only one step away from obtaining the undying demonic soul. No contest was required, and Lin Feng could tell with one look that the Nine-Talons Condor King, who was a bird-type demon, wouldnt gain the upper hand with his speed against this guy without discussing aspects. Of course, the assumption was that this fatty before him wasnt toozy and he was willing to unleash his full speed. This fellow was superior to many other demons in terms of innate abilities and physical qualities. This was in addition to the fact that not a single one of their ancestors obtained the original true spirit. Otherwise, their natural talents would have been much more consolidated and effective. Furthermore, this fatty wasnt even focused on cultivation C he went with the flow and everything was natural. Even though he was living a carefree and happy life, he was living off his innate abilities in some sense. If he focused on cultivating like the other powerful demons, he would have be much more formidable. Such a fearsome beast was born with natural talents that allowed them to amplify their physical strength and swallowing strength for food intake. Besides that, this beast was also born with a bewitching natural talent C in other words, it was born to act cute! Thats just shameful and disgraceful. Lin Feng shook his head continuously. Huang Zhenting suddenly said, Founder, this... this giant pandas ck and white fur colors feels like intertwining Yin and Yang. Lin Feng agreed and said, Thats correct. This demons abilities are natural, and hes born with both Yin and Yang in its body. Its good fortune is indescribable, but he hasnt been able to truly understand everything. If he can understand, he will be able to reach the undying demonic soul stage and by that time, he will be able to form new demonic abilities. He will also be able to channel Yin and Yang to defend himself and dispel external attacks. This was a unique defensive mechanism on top of his bewitching aura. There were few at the same level of mastery that could truly move him to action, so he would just lie downzily... The more Lin Feng spoke, the more he felt like pouting. He stared at the giant panda before him and asked, Whats your name? This giant panda appeared extremely cute and obedient before Lin Feng. It didnt have an apathetic or indifferent attitude and answered, My name is Rollroll. With that, his enormous body actually rolled in a circle on the ground and Lin Feng really wanted to sh his eye whites. Rollroll didnt stop after the first round and continued to edge loser to Lin Feng, as if he wanted to stay by Lin Fengs side. Others felt like he was extremely cute and couldnt bear to hurt him, while he thought Lin Feng was amicable and approachable. Lin Feng was acutely aware that this was because he practiced the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues. He was at an inexplicably high level, and the aura of destiny and transcendence around him made him seem like he was one with the great Dao, with Destiny itself, with heaven and earth, and with nature. Rollroll was naturally attracted to the natural heaven and earth, so he felt incredibly close and enchanted to Lin Feng. Huang Zhenting was once again in awe and amazement. He was like that in front of my master as well. This was the reason why he didnt resist at all when master asked me to take him back. Perhaps he was just toozy to resist? Lin Feng was annoyed and amused at the same time. A scene appeared in his head C Shi Tianhao was drawing in the air, thinking about which part of this unknown species was delicious, and Rollroll waspletely unaware of the situation he was in. Rollroll was still acting cute while sticking as close as he could to Shi Tianhao... Huang Zhenting continued, Master also said that they are one with nature. Even though they dont seem to know it, but their adept with manipting Yin and Yang. We referred to them as the Yin-Yang Bear or the Tai Chi Bear. I only discovered today that its called the Giant Panda! Lin Fengughed dryly inside and thought to himself, Yin-Yang Bear, Tai Chi Bear... Yes, not bad. It appears bigger than it should be... eh? Just as he was thinking to himself, Huang Zhenting suddenly eximed with excitement. Master said that this demon is highly suitable to be mounts for his branch of disciples. They are intimately rted to the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, and isplementary to our immortal soul avatars Taiji Diagram. He says that Rollroll, this Yin-Yang Bear... No, I mean this Giant Panda, is the most talented one amongst its race. However, its mastery is still low and when he improves in the future, he will be suitable for you. Lin Feng was stunned to the spot. Even thought he knew that Shi Tianhao was just being filial and respectful, but he couldnt help but think of himself roaming the world... sitting on a charmingly na?ve giant panda. All he could think about was Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and their disciples, Huang Zhenting, Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong and even Guo Zonghuang, Meng Honglou, Ye Xinhui... all sitting on their own giant pandas. This was just too magnificent and beautiful! This was too much! Lin Feng immediately felt like tearing while staring up into the sky. Shameful! Chapter 1319 - A New Discovery

Chapter 1319: A New Discovery

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions He nced at the exhrated Huang Zhenting before him and then at the charming and na?ve Rollroll. Lin Fengs mouth started to twitch. He really wanted to ask his grand disciple C didnt he feel that the scene just wasnt right? Lin Feng heaved a sigh and patted Rollroll before he turned towards Huang Zhenting. Take him back to Wastnd Valley and take care of him. Tell Xuan Huang that he can take Rollroll as his mount if it pleases him. Hes of no use to me. He knew that he couldnt let his reputation be ruined because he chose something cute C not in the slightest chance. Rollroll didnt seem to notice. Lin Feng patted him on the head, and Rollroll even nudged Lin Fengs hand even though his body was asrge as a tiny mountain. Huang Zhenting bounced on his toes. Founder, Founder C hesing up to you to let you pat him! Lin Feng resisted rolling his eyes. Yes? Whats the problem? Huang Zhenting swallowed. I want to touch him too. We have to feed him with exotic food C if not, even though he wont resist, he will shy away. In other words, he would let you pat him if you fed him? Lin Feng didnt know whether to cry or tough, while Huang Zhenting continued, His appetite and his mouth is incredibly formidable. I had a piece of Matte Glowless Metal on me, and he finished it in a couple of bites. His saliva corroded right through the metal! The Matte Glowless Metal was one of the Six Mystical Metals of heaven and earth. Adding Matte Glowless Metal when forging weapon-type or armor-type magic treasures would give the quality a great boost. Huang Zhentings piece of metal wasnt the original mineral. Instead, development had already begun after excavating it and it was extremely tough. Huang Zhenting would find it challenging to destroy it even if he wanted to. Lin Feng nced at Rollroll and said casually, This demons saliva is especially designed to corrode metal and the like. It wont be so effective if its used to digest other things. Huang Zhenting chuckled, We have to feed him if we want to touch him. Only Master can approach him without feeding him and he doesnt shy away either. However, he didnt have your luck C Rollroll came up to you to let you pat him! Huang Zhenting spoke with awe and admiration in his eyes as he stared at Lin Feng. Lin Feng didnt feel happy at all as he watched his grand disciples expression. Heughed bitterly inside and thought to himself, Im sure this isnt something to be proud of, is it? Vanquishing or subduing White Tigers can be considered an aplishment, but subduing thiszy piece of shit... Somehow I feel a little shameful... Huang Zhenting continued, Master found something else inside the Void Battleground as he was searching for great senior Shi. He instructed me to bring it back for you. He opened his palm and a purple air sphere drifted in the center. This purple air sphere originated from Shi Tianhao, and it was a small World of Consciousness that Shi Tianhao had created using his powers. Light shadows flickered within this World of Consciousness, and several items were contained inside C one of them was a long stone stick, and it was about two feet long, give or take. There were some mystical patterns engraved upon its surface, and it felt rtively profound. The patterns were iplete, and the stone stick was cracked on both ends as if it was a remnant piece that broke off something else. Besides the stone stick, there was also a ring. It was the ring that was originally obtained from the Golden Roc Grand Sage that could counter the Hades Beasts. Huang Zhenting said, Master said that he followed your instructions and carried the ring around with him. There was a reaction and he found this stone stick by coincidence. Lin Feng scanned the stone stick with his consciousness. His eyes began to sparkle faintly as he contemted for a moment and kept the stone stick. He turned towards Huang Zhengting and said, Take this demon back to the Wastnd Valley. The rest of you can decide what to do with the rest of his race and the middle world they are inhabiting. These demons probably wouldnt mind a mass migration. As long as there was food and they could sleep, and there werent any dangers, where they dwelled in didnt matter to them at all. Speaking of food and sleep... Lin Feng nced speechlessly at Rollroll, who was lying prostrate by his side. This guy actually fell asleep just like that while they were talking. This demon does like to sleep, and we have known that all along. But it isnt very appropriate for him to fall asleep right here in front of you. Even Huang Zhenting, who was typically heartless about everything, felt a little embarrassed. He swept up the Giant Panda, who was like a small mountain, with his powers before he bid farewell to Lin Feng stated his intention to return to the Wastnd Valley. Lin Feng nodded his head with an expressionless face. Go ahead. He knew that Giant Pandas loved to sleep and didnt like to exercise. They ate incessantly, and they slept in between their meals, then they would wake up and continue eating. In short, Giant Pandas slept after eating and ate after they woke up. Lin Feng pouted discreetly as this had been one of his life goals once upon a time. Lin Feng took out the stone stick again after Huang Zhenting took his leave. He inspected it for a while before he tapped his finger into the sky and a magic formation drifted into vision, sparkling with radiant colors. Lin Feng tossed the stone stick and the ring into the magic formation. The magic formation continued to rotate and both items immediately disappeared. The Ying Sea had returned to its tranquility of before. The waves were calm and undisturbed, while theyers of illusions intertwined as per usual, and it was hard to distinguish one from the other. Dense white clouds permeated the skies above the sea, and they appeared to extend into infinity just like the sprawling ocean beneath them. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of wonders didnt prohibit others from entering the Ying Sea, and they only established some rules and regtions. The sects and powers that were friendly with the Celestial Sect of Wonders were all allowed to traverse within. As for the others who were unfriendly with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, even if Lin Feng did allow them inside, they would have to think twice about going in. This was the case for demons. One could hardly see any demons at all in the Ying Sea nowadays, and that was quite unlike the old days. There used to be many demons who crossed the inter-world passage at the East Sea from the Barren Expanses and trudged into the Ying Sea afterwards. The Ying Sea of today wasnt somewhere they could move around as and when they wished anymore. The Peni, Yingzhou and Fangzhang Celestial Mountains were submerged beneath the ocean once again. All three mountains had been assimted by Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar. However, obtaining absolute control over the Ying Sea through the three mystical mountains required some effort, and Lin Feng was working on it at this very moment. The Nine Qi Avatar was located on Peni, while the Thunder Dragon Avatar positioned itself on Fangzhang and the Avatar of Ares took over Yingzhou. The three avatarsbined their powers and worked to assimte the entire Ying Sea through the three Celestial Mountains. Lin Fengs original body remained on Mount Yujing to cultivate and further his own mantras. The Avatar of Ares traveled to the Southern Wilderness to participate in the Longevity Citys settlement ceremony with Xiao Yan before this. They came back to Mount Yujing together, and the Avatar of Ares returned to the Ying Sea immediately afterwards after arranging everything and officially begun the assimtion. Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar was seated above the Peni Celestial Mountain. There was a small magic formation flickering and glowing before him. The Nine Qi Avatar was focused on the assimtion process and didnt get up. It reached out with his hands and took the stone stick and the ring from the magic formation in front of it. Big Luo. Lin Feng called out softly, and a tall youth who was sitting cross-legged before Lin Feng stood up and came before him. Master Lin. The tall youth before him was actually Big Luo Hades. He was standing right there, and his entire body was made of flesh and blood. This wasnt a representation of his demonic powers and neither was formed by the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. It wasnt like Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar either C it was an actual body of flesh and blood! During the final stages of the War of the Two Worlds and after they had pushed back against the Hades Tribe, Lin Feng sought back the Hades Beast remains that came from the Golden Roc Grand Sage once again. Arge about of flesh and blood essence was extracted from the Hades Kong Yuans physical body after Lin Feng killed him. Hebined it with the Hades Beast remains and sessfully remade a physical body for Big Luo. The Big Luo of today wasnt like his semi-conscious existence of before. He was an actual Hades Beast, and his abilities were formidable, and he possessed incredible potential as well. Big Luo didntck strength at all. Instead, hecked the ability to control his power and to channel them at whim, so that he could control it and not let it control him. Even so, Big Luo had just gotten his physical body and sessfully reached the undying demonic soul stage. His preparations over the years had been for this very moment. His current look was exactly the same as he was when he was still a human, and it was the result of him transforming into human form. Lin Feng handed the stone stick to Big Luo and said, Big Luo, take a look. Big Luo took the stone stick into his hands. Purple light patterns glimmered on his skin as his consciousness and demonic power rippled before he infused them into the stone stick. The stone stick didnt react at all at the beginning. However, it began to quiver as time passed. Its external appearance was the same as before, and nothing had changed. Big Luo stared at the stone stick and revealed a perplexed expression. It seems to havemunicated with me. However, its there but not there at the same time. I think its not because the stone stick is iplete and cracked off something else C I think its been like this since the beginning. Lin Feng nodded his head and said, Take this item and the ring to the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, and look for Ning Wange. Let her inspect the stone stick. Big Luo was still a little confused, but he nodded his head decisively and said, Yes, Master Lin. He followed Lin Fengs instructions and stepped into the transmission magic formation set up between the Yingzhou and the Fangzhang Celestial Mountain, and quickly arrived on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Wang Lin and Li Yuanfang were also with the Avatar of Ares inside the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. Wang Lin was cultivating while studying the Ying Seas profound illusions and transformations. Li Yuanfang was trying to understand the Nameless Ancient formation on top of the Yingzhou Celestial Formation while referencing it to his own learnings. Ning Wange, the Dream Holy Woman, was also there. Ning Wange met Lin Feng after the War of the Two Worlds, and remained on the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain to recover and cultivate. Ning Wange felt a tingling in her heart as Big Luo came to see her, and she recalled what Lin Feng said to her a long time ago. Perhaps I can help you regain your memories. When Big Luo handed the stone stick to Ning Wange, she suddenly became rooted to the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. Brilliant hues of many different colors began to glow and contort around her body. The radiant colors stabilized after a while and she reoriented herself. Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares watched her and Ning Wange said with a tinge of absent-mindedness, The stone stick is broken, and the patterns on its surface are iplete C but Im sure this item is rted to me. Lin Feng asked, Can you make new discoveries with this stone stick? Ning Wange organized herself and answered, Yes! Chapter 1320 - Back To The Origins

Chapter 1320: Back To The Origins

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares pointed at Big Luo beside him and said, Hes under me, and you can call him Big Luo. This stone stick is connected to you, but it has some connections with him as well. The two of you can work together and guide each other in your process of discovery, using this stone stick as the basis. Ning Wange had no opinions and nodded her head. Im okay with that. She was a distant person by nature, and she wasnt used to interacting with others. However, she didnt actively reject the notion either. This stone stick tugged vigorously at her heartstrings, and she felt like many things suddenly surfaced in her mind. However, these images and thoughts were blurred and obscure, and they were difficult to understand. She was positive after the episode that this stone stick was connected to her lost memories. Ning Wange was a rtively carefree person, and this was probably the only thing that she couldnt let go of. Big Luo turned towards Lin Feng and Lin Feng said, You will carry that ring with you, and follow Ning Wange into the Void Battleground. You have already remade your physical body, so you can travel independently. Yes, Master Lin. Big Luo bowed respectfully towards Lin Feng, and Ning Wange spoke her formalities before their departure as well. The two of them left the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain and went out of the Ying Sea. Human and demon broke open the void and entered the Void Battleground. The Void Battleground was full of dangers and peril, but both Ning Wange and Big Luo were powerful enough to keep themselves safe in most situations. Searching for something or someone inside the Void Battleground was like searching for a needle in a haystack. However, their chances would be greatly boosted with the help of certain clues. Big Luo was aware that even though he felt something after interacting with it, the stone stick didnt really change much. However, the patterns engraved on its surface sparkled with dull luster when Ning Wange touched it. This radiance seemed identical to the colorful lights circling around Ning Wanges body, except it was a little more austere. An idea surfaced in Big Luos mind. Does that mean that theres some connection between the two of us? He flew through the void with Ning Wange as thoughts spun in his head. Dark space that resembled the starry night sky brushed past their shoulders as they surged forward. His new physical body allowed him to travel freely inside the void. This sensation pacified his emotions, and he felt extremely carefree in this moment. The confusion and anxiety that had gued him before were temporarily tossed to one side. Even though he was calm andposed by nature, and he had gone through many drastic changes in his life, Big Luo was still considered young and he still had the ambition and dynamism of a youth. Ning Wange turned and nced at Big Luo. She was a little surprised as well when Lin Feng remarked that the stone stick in her hands was connecfted to Big Luo, and she wondered whether Big Luo was connected to her as well. However, Ning Wange wasnt too concerned and she focused on searching for new clues with the stone stick. Perhaps everything would be revealed when the time came. Ning Wange constantly casted spells to activate the stone stick in her hands as they travelled. Ning Wange figured out more about the stone stick as time passed, and she began to understand more about it. The radiance flickering on the stone stick grew denser and more brilliant. Light started to extend gradually from both ends of the stone stick and formed something like a projection, as if it was slowly repairing and mending its broken ends so that the stone stick could be whole once again. Both Big Luo and Ning Wange felt their spirits lifted as they watched. Ning Wange continued soaring through space, but she closed her eyes and most of her attention was focused on the stone stick. She raised the stone stick after a while, and the stone stick began to hover in midair. It was about three feet long, and both ends were whole and unbroken. Patterns were also engraved on the surface of the thin stone stick. It looks like a metal stick that fell off a railing... Big Luo murmured as he watched. Ning Wange opened her eyes and turned towards Big Luo. Help me out, Big Luo. Big Luo nodded her head and Ning Wange began to cast a spell. Vibrant lights sparkled all over her body once again, and everything felt dreamy as the rays of light began expanding in all directions. The expanding beams of light gradually became like a patch of light mist that eventually enveloped the entire stone stick. Ning Wanges body slowly vanished, and the pervasive light mist copsed together and flowed into the stone stick. Nothing seemed to change with the stone sticks external appearance. It was still about three feet long, and it was two inches wide. However, Big Luo had a different feeling when he scrutinized this stone stick. The stone stick seemed to have be incredibly enormous. It wasnt huge in terms of physical size, but the boundless profundities and sophistication contained within. Purple lights shed in Big Luos eyes, and he lifted a finger and touched the stone stick. The stone stick immediately transformed into a beam of flowing light and surged into the far end of the horizon before it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Big Luo hurriedly picked up speed and followed behind the beam of flowing light as they flew through void space. They didnt know how long they had traveled, and they even met with several violent void storms along the way. However, Big Luo and Ning Wange knew where they were going and proceeded forward. There was no such thing as distance or direction inside the Void Battleground. It felt as if there wasnt up or down, no left or right, and no forward or behind. The two of them glided through the air before they suddenly stopped in their tracks. Ning Wange was integrated with the stone stick and had transformed into the ray of flowing light that showed them the way. It rotated continuously void space, and subsequently wrote down a series of peculiar talismans. These talismans intertwined and gradually formed a giant gate that was madepletely from light. Therge gate opened with a boom, and rays of light burst out from within. The rays of light separated void space and formed its own ne. Big Luo was inside this ne, and he immediately felt as if the void around him was no longer disorganized and chaotic. There was now up, down, left, right, forward and behind. The ray of flowing light solidified after creating the giant gate, and returned to the thin stone sticks original form while Ning Wange revealed her human form again. Ning Wange stepped into the giant gate as soon as was possible. Big Luo said nothing and followed closely behind her. The lights gradually dimmed as they entered through the gate. The ne before them was dusky and dull, and there was nothing at all inside. There was a great pavilion located in the distance along the equator, and the great pavilion had many fences and railings surrounding it. The only thing was that these fences and railings were in tatters. Ning Wange tossed the stone stick, and it spun in the air for a few seconds before it flew towards the great pavilion andnded on a corner of the fence. The stone sticks two ends fitted right into the fence and remade one of its handrails. However, the dpidated handrails still had many missing pieces and they were nowhere in sight. The great pavilion in front of them also appeared battered and decrepit. Ning Wange stood before the great pavilion and just stared into space, as if she was rooted to the spot. The colorful radiance around her body that made her appearance obscure gradually receded and revealed Ning Wanges true appearance. She was wearing a flowing white pce dress, and white threads draped like waterfalls. Ning Wange heaved a heavy sigh after a long time and said, Ive been here before, a long time ago. But I cant remember what happened. She turned towards Big Luo and realized that Big Luo was also in a slight daze. Big Luo recovered after he heard Ning Wanges words, and he whispered with an inscrutable expression. I have never been here before. However, I feel a little fearful now that Im here. The two of them proceeded to the great pavilions main hall. A faint gust of wind seemed to billow past them as they arrived at the main gate. They stepped in, and suddenly they were outside the pavilion once again. Big Luo raised his eyebrows and muttered, Its already so broken-down C yet theres still an esoteric magic formation operating outside? No, wait. Thats not right. The magic formations functionality isnt affected by how decrepit great pavilion is, as the magic formation isnt entirely reliant on its geographical location. Big Luo was quick with his analysis, but Ning Wange seemed a little phased out as they continued forward once more. Her eyes didnt seem to have a focal point. She started to talk, but it wasnt towards the gate to the main hall. Big Luo felt his heart skip a beat and immediately followed her footsteps. With Ning Wanges leadership, the two of them finally entered the main hall. There was a light shadow located at the center of the main hall, but there was almost nothing left all around. The light shadow seemed to depict a person sitting cross-legged in midair. One could only see a face upon closer inspection, but this persons actual features were obscured. It felt as if this person belonged to the Chaos and was masked behindyers of cloud and mist. Big Luos pupils immediately contracted. He thought about the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, a powerful demon, and this was her ssic physical appearance and image. However, Big Luo felt his chest muscles tighten as this thought surfaced in his head. He seemed to have some connection with the figure in this blurry light shadow. He nced at Ning Wange, and realized that Ning Wanges expression was a littleckadaisical. She was just slowly walking towards the light shadow. Is this ce rted to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage? Big Luo frowned and asked. Ning Wange seemed a little dazed, and she answered while she continued to walk. No. I interacted with her mana inside the Ying Sea during the War of the Two Worlds, and it felt very different. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages powers made me feel disoriented and made me feel agony. However, this light shadow in front of me makes me feel... intimate? Yes, intimate... She reached out and touched the light shadow, and her entire body shuddered. The light shadow was just a virtual projection. It immediately dissipated when Ning Wange touched it and transformed into specks of light dust that drifted around in the sky before they vanished as well. Big Luos gazed at Ning Wange -her body was sparkling with rays of light once again. Images that had been sealed off in the deepest recesses of her mind were starting to surface. A little girl that was heaving her dying breaths. Her family had been murdered by their enemies, and the little girl herself was heinously wounded. She seemed like she was beyond treatment, but a dreamy figure and unidentifiable figure suddenly appeared before her and bent down to watch her. That figure watched her quietly before this figure swept her up before it waved its sleeve. Images and scenery shed by and the two of them ended up inside a great hall. The great hall simple and unornamented C but it was clearly simr to the one that Ning Wange and Big Luo were currently in. That light shadow worked magic to save the dying little girl. The young girl had already crossed the boundaries of light and death C her physical body waspletely destroyed, and there was only a thread of her consciousness left, and any hope to save her was minimal. The young girl was semi-conscious, and she seemed to hear a faint sigh beside her ear. It belonged to a woman, and it sounded empty and distant. Chapter 1321 - I Was Born Here

Chapter 1321: I Was Born Here

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ning Wanges eyes dimmed. Her thoughts were immersed in each and every scenario painted in her mind. She felt the girl who was transformed into a soul carcass and could not be brought back to life. She sees the shadow before herself, only barely able to recognize the girl from her silhouette and sound. But the girls body is covered by ayer of vague and blurry colours of chaos. The girl looked at Ning Wange and stretched out her hand. A torrent of light from her palm enveloped Ning Wange. Suddenly,yers of clouds emerged and flowed rapidly into her body. Ning Wange felt it was increasingly apparent that her body was taking a physical form, whereas her consciousness was gradually slipping away, as if drifting into a deep slumber. The girl in the mental imagery of her memory fell asleep, while in reality the consciousness of Ning Wange gained a renewed sense of rity and returned to the real world. Ning Wange snapped out of it, but felt her vision darken. Each and every imagery in her memory began to disintegrate, morphing into rays of light and circling around the spiritual altar in her heart. In the pupils of her eyes, a brilliant light danced. One by one, they turned into rune patterns, which began to float in the void before her. Big Luo frowned and looked at Ning Wange, who let out a long sigh and said, this is not the right ce, we should proceed elsewhere. Oh? Are you saying that we have a new lead? Big Luo asked aloud. Ning Wange nodded her head. In her eyes shining rune patterns flowed out. Following her vision, they formed into a pathway, leading to somewhere distant. The pathway formed by these talismans crossed the pce that the two of them stood in, through the first dimension outer realm, sailing towards the far void. Ning Wange and Big Luo left the grand pce. Ning Wange turned around to look and saw the light in the grand pce dissipate. Consequently, the grand pce rapidly deteriorated, like it was decaying into dust. She let out a soft sigh, and conjured a spell in her mind. A hazy light grew and shrouded the entire pce. Under the vesture of this dim glow, the pce immediately stabilized once more and stopped quaking. Although it still looked barren and deste, Ning Wange was not motivated to further improve its condition. At least under the protection of her spell power, this ce maintained the facade that it had when they first went in. Big Luo stood aside and watched the episode in silence, without giving anyments. After a short while, Ning Wange turned around and left the first dimension realm. Lets move on, she said and walked along the pathway that the brilliant light leaded to. Big Luo followed her inplete silence, moving forward together, flying towards somewhere far away. We must leave the Void Battlefield. Not far ahead, there should be a space warp. From there, we can leave the Void Battlefield, Ning Wange said as she flew. Big Luo was visibly shaken. He asked, after we leave, where to? Ning Wange said, after out departure, we return to the Greater World. Between the Barren Expanses and the Outer Void lies the Middle World. That should be our destination. As for what we will find there, I have no clue. Big Luo thought deeply, A Middle World, for real? The duo advanced until a certain point, where they halted and mana surged. The messy yet frail barrier between realms immediately tore into an eerie crack. The Void Battlefield is chaotic and dangerous. But for Big Luo and Ning Wange now, with minor exceptions, they could enter and leave the Void Battlefield with rtive ease. However, finding someone or something in it was like finding a needle in the haystack. At least they were capable of protecting themselves. The duo passed through the twisted and torn realm passage, once more arriving in the Greater World, above the East Sea of the Divine Lands. As the two of them were mentally prepared, they instantaneously took the nearest realm passage joining the two realms, and headed for the Barren Expanses. Upon reaching the Barren Expanses, the duo proceeded forward. At a certain location, they tore open the void again, into the Barren Expanses outside the Greater World. The Middle World hangs alone in the sky, not connected to the Greater World, unbeknownst to the ordinary man. Only with the responses from the Ning Wanges lead, the duo followed the clues to solve the puzzle. That was how they found the ce. It seems that this world is in ruin. Compared to the Outer Realms previously, this is in a worse condition, Big Luo said, Besides, this Middle World has probably experienced a great war. Ning Wange nodded and said, Thats right. This particr Middle World should have a much longer natural lifespan. This deste and barrennd before our eyes is due to the battle between some really powerful people. The sheer strength of both parties could easily decimate this Middle World. But the Middle World must have originally had a protective formation or protective restrictions. Now that the formation and restrictions are dpidated, they at least preserved the Middle World in the end. As they try to make out of the Middle World before them, the duo drew near. When the duo attempted to enter the Middle World, rays of bright light suddenly shined at them, causing the void to be twisted. The Middle World rapidly consolidated into a tiny dot, swaying incessantly in the twisted void, making it difficult to determine its true location. Big Luo and Ning Wange were somewhat shocked. They stopped in their track and saw a brilliant light in the twisted void. All of a sudden, Sutras chanted by Buddhas echoed in the air. The light instantaneously turned into colours of the rainbow. The shapeless light almost took a physical form, condensing the surrounding void within it. In the center of the rainbow coloured Buddha light, infinity light and infinity spell are bursting out together. From within it, the zen aura of peace, freedom, forgiveness, and righteousness are emancipated. Big Luo and Ning Wange looked up and saw several the shadows of Buddhist monks sitting in the void. The chants of the Buddha are endless. There were two monks at the front. One scrawny elder monk and one handsome young monk with refreshing facial features. The two of them raised their hands together, cupping an orb of light in their palms. Within the brilliant light, there is a world of its own. The world is a boundlessnd of Buddha, with innumerable stupas and Arhat Buddhas. That is the ultimate level of the spell Buddhist Kingdom Palm. The two monks casted Buddhist Kingdom Palm together. The two Buddhistnds are individual entities, but in terms of their power and conception, it felt as though they are of the same origin. The two worlds which seem separated, somehow appear to be one Buddhist Kingdom Holy Land. Golden lotuses bloomed and flourished, filling up the void. The point of detion in the Middle World, now residing within the Buddhist Kingdom, was almost regaining its former appearance. It no longer existed in a state where it could neither be captured, nor contacted with. Above the head of the two monks lies an expansive, towering mountain. The mountain range is unbelievably majestic and imposing. It almost upies the entirety of the void. It is so humongous that words cannot describe it, and thoughts cannot picture it. Big Luo recalled what Lin Feng taught him over the past few years. He lifted his eyebrows and asked, Is it Mount Meru? The appearance of this towering mountain exactly replicated that of the most precious treasure of the Buddhist n. It resembled the features of Mount Meru. When Mount Meru descends, no matter the size of the being, they arepelled to lower their head. Regardless of the direction of escape, it is near impossible to break away from the sphere of influence of Mount Meru. That means everyone will just be repressed under the mountain. At the peak of the gigantic hill, infinitesimal light of Buddha shined, with a transparence like ss. The only strange thing is that there was an eight feet deep crater on the teau of the peak. However, this has little impact on the pressure exerted by these powerful Magical Treasures of Destiny. The two omnipotent Buddhist monks casted Buddhist Kingdom Palm together, fusing with the energy of Mount Meru. This created a fantastical scene, where two distinct different Buddhist Kingdom and World in different dimensionsplement each other perfectly in one entity. Together with Mount Meru, it repressed the Middle World in the void. The Middle World could no longer hide within the void. Hence it expanded once again, turning into a Middle World that resembled a ck sphere. On the surface of the ck sphere, traces of dark purple rune scriptures circte incessantly, orbiting the sphere. From within the orb came an explosive, earth-shaking demonic energy, banishing away the light of Buddha, preventing it from transforming the Middle World. At that moment, the two parties went into stalemate. None of them have an advantage, only slightly pushing and pulling, back and forth. Witnessing this, Ning Wange found it difficult to maintain her calm demeanor. She nced around and said, This seems to be the war that took ce in this Middle World. The shadows and traces of the war are still remnant even until now. It is not hard to imagine the intensity of that battle. However, it was fought between the Buddhist n and the human race, as Mount Meru still stands here. Hence, it must have taken ce during the previous war between the two realms, or even before that. Big Luo said slowly, Im afraid it took ce during the previous battle between the two realms. Ning Wange stared at Big Luo and his vision blurred a little. He said, The restriction on spells and rituals that was casted on that Middle World must be from the Hades n. Master Lin once mentioned to me that during the previous battle between the two realms, Buddhist ns cultivators obtained information from the Great Void Sect. They assaulted the Middle World that the Hades Empress resided in. The initial intention was to assassinate the Hades Empress here. It was not known that the Hades Empress was pregnant at the time and that she was expecting soon. After a lot of fighting, the protective restrictions were not broken through. The Hades Empress was feeble afterbor. She depleted her life force resisting against the attack and perished. After that, the Hades Emperor raided the Great Thunderp Temple with a huge army. Big Luo looked at the Middle World before him and his gaze wandered off. He thought out loud, In this Middle World, the Hades ns imperial city and Obsidian Realm are well hidden andpletely cut off from the rest of the world. There must have been precautions against the Great Heavenly Mirror of the Great Void Sect. But how did the Great Void Sect manage to locate them nheless? He took a few steps forward. The light in the void gradually dimmed and the void returned to its initial state, while the Middle World regained its former appearance. Ning Wange looked at Big Luo out of concern, but soon followed him closely. The two of them entered into the Middle World. As soon as they set foot inside, Big Luos torso started shaking violently. In his eyes, countless purple light patterns shimmered incessantly. His ck hair turned silver and the silver hair even started sprouting out from his back. A triplet of horns emerged from Big Luos forehead and purple light patterns appeared on his body. The teeth in his mouth sharpened like they were canines of wolves and dragons. He could not control himself and reverted to his primal form. Although Ning Wange felt a massive amount of familiar energy in this Middle World, but upon seeing the appearance of Big Luo, she was still slightly shocked. What are you?... she said. Big Luo howled longingly at the sky. Light and shadow danced in his pupils, forming one imagery after another. After a long while, the howling finally stopped. Big Luos voice is deep, but seemingly devoid of emotions. I, was born here. Chapter 1322 - The Executor Who Had an Accident

Chapter 1322: The Executor Who Had an ident

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Right then, Big Luo had a peaceful expression. But the shimmering in his eyes betrayed his true emotions, which was not as calm as his demeanor. There were waves of emotions inside him. Ning Wange stared at Big Luo, astonished. Thinking back to what Big Luo said earlier, she had numerous questions in her head. Fellow Big Luo, you... Ning Wange said, feeling a bit choked up. Big Luo turned around to look at her, then smiled mysteriously and said, for me, this is the ce where it all began. Coming here, my memories that were lost and forgotten after so many reincarnations are finally bing clearer. Ning Wange looked at Big Luo as he looked around at the surroundings, the Middle World where the two of them are located. He said softly, When I was born, my mother, the empress, passed away. I have never actually seen what she looks like. Fortunately, father deliberately preserved traces of it in my subconsciousness, so that I could eventually recognize her appearance. A ray of light beamed out from his right eye, projecting an image in the void. It was a rather blur and unclear image. They could only make out the silhouette, with no way to determine the true facial features of the person. Ning Wanges body was shaking slightly as she looked at the figure. She was lost for words and Big Luos expression was full of anguish. The figure before them resembled the body of light they saw in the pce previously, in the Outer Realms. The mist gradually dispersed, revealing the stature of a woman, with unrivalled beauty. But in her eyes and brows, there was an adamance that made her appear chivalrous and valorous. Although she stood there, she exuberated a feeling of uncertainty and inconsistency. It was difficult to determine her real location as it was always changing and impossible to predict. She was everywhere but nowhere at once. Ning Wange looked at the woman, with a sense of familiarity in her chest. At the same time, she felt confused and puzzled. Big Luo stared longingly at the woman before him, his eyes revealing a profound sorrowness. He whispered, I was wondering just now, how did the Void Sect determine this location? But now it is apparent. Mother was not born into the Hades n. Although most people in the Hades n have grown to ept her as the empress after marrying father, there were still a few people who insisted on the purity of the bloodline. The leader of which was uncle Hou Ling. Ning Wange said nothing at all. Although she was isted from the rest of the world, and lost most of her memory, she was still aware of some things that were well known. Hades Hou Ling, the n brother of Hades Emperor Tianhai and closely rted by blood. Before the war between the two realms, he was a reputable Vipralopa Great Demon in the Hades n. After the war, all traces of him was lost. It was rumored that Hades Hou Ling followed other Hades into recluse from the rest of the world. But during the current war between the two realms, the Hades n reemerged into the Greater World. However, Hades Hou Ling was yet to be seen. When Lin Feng destroyed the Hades City with his sword, Hades Hou Ling still did not make an appearance. After the war, there were much spection from people all over the Divine Lands. The majority believed that Hades Hou Ling failed his Second Tribtion of Destiny, right before the return of Hades to the Greater World. This might have caused him to perish in that Middle World. Big Luo whispered gently, uncle Hou Ling was executed over the fury of father. Hearing this, Ning Wange sighed. Big Luo gazed at the Middle World in the distance, but his gaze was out of focus. He said, after I was born, father decided to send me into the cycle of reincarnation with a secret spell. He also ced his hopes of controlling the Spirit Sea in me, when the Hades n returned to the Greater World. I must have let him down? Big Luo questioned. The corner of his mouth twitched like he was smiling, but it seemed more like he was mocking himself. He said, Only that, I am more lost and confused than ever now. Before today, although reborned as a demon, deep in my heart, I have always regarded myself as human. Whether it is Hades Big Luo or Luo Rao, they are all me, but they are just names. Despite knowing that master Lin and I ruined fathers n, I had no regrets. Big Luo seemed perplexed. He said, but today, I was made aware of everything that has happened. Suddenly, I feel like I am not able to decide what is right anymore. As a man of his own, I do not see anything wrong in what I have done before. I want to tell myself, I make my own decisions in life. Nobody should dictate what I am going to do, even if it was father, who gave me life. I tell myself that the previous life and this life are independent of each other, but is that really the case? Ning Wange looked at Big Luo with hesitation. Big Luo could guess what she was thinking and smiled lightly. He straightened his face and said, No need to look at me like that. As I said, although I was confused of my identity before today, I have no regrets over what I did. I do not see them as wrongdoings either. Of course, I do not me Master Lin. Quite the opposite, I have only feelings of admiration for Master Lin. Regardless of the previous reincarnations, he was the one who shaped who I am in this life. Ning Wange did not say anything, although she was feeling extremely vexed about her own identity. But previously, she got along well with Lin Feng and Master Wang Lin. Upon hearing what Big Luo had to say, she could not help but feel slightly worried. Big Luo continued, Even now, I very much admire Master Lin. Technically speaking, I have spent much more time with Master Lin,pared to with father and mother. I have never seen mother in person, while I was barely an infant when I saw father. But I feel quite confused now. Letting down the hopes of father and Hades n, I do not know whether I was right or wrong. It was so difficult to make up my mind and cement my will, only to be wavered again now. Ning Wange asked, why are you telling me this? Big Luo shook his head, it is not that I need someone to listen to me, but because you are have a role to y in this as well. What do you mean? Ning Wange asked, as she could almost guess what he was about to tell her, and it caused her to quiver from deep within. Big Luo said gently, Master Lin once predicted that there was another executor of fathers will, besides myself, so as to ensure the n does not fail or deviate. After my various reincarnations and breaking away the seal of the Spirit Sea, that person is supposed to guide me along to finally fulfill the n. That person actually exists. Ning Wange was breathing faster. Big Luo looked at her and said profoundly, Once father perished, because of the seal of the Spirit Sea, other nsmen also returned to the Obsidian World to recuperate, waiting for another chance. That means the person who remained in this world to ensure the smooth execution of his n was a disciple of mother. Mother has always been secretive in passing down her skills. Her disciple was also extremely mysterious, and few people knew of her. In the Divine Lands, even the Barren Expanses, and within the Hades n, there were few who learnt about her existence, besides father and mother. As such, she could work behind the scenes and perform secret missions, without getting attention from others. After the Hades n went into refuge in the Obsidian Realm, there was nobody left to support her. Big Luo paused, then said, But, unbeknownst to me the reasons, this sister of mine, seemed to have forgotten about this matterpletely. She is even more oblivious than me, who has gone through so many reincarnations. That is how we ended up here. If not because I encountered Master Lin, I would still be under the Cycle of reincarnation. Ning Wange took a deep breath, then asked, am I really the person you are speaking about? Big Luo said, I am not totally certain, but thinking back to what you told me earlier, as well as your recollection of your memories in that Outer Realm, I guess you are the one. But I have no idea why you are in this state now. Ning Wange sighed gently and said, You are right, what has happened to me? She kept advancing deeper into this Middle World. Big Luo followed closely behind and they were on their way. It was such a pity that this Middle World waspletely deste. Although it has not been wiped out of existence, the spiritual energy has dissipated entirely, leaving Ning Wange and Big Luo with not much to gain from. Within the Middle World, there was another destroyed pce, but in a bigger scale and more majestic than the pce in the Outer Realm. Walking amongst it, the colorful aura of light surrounding Ning Wange spreaded in all directions, gradually enveloping the entire pce. A faint scent twirled continuously in the air, escaping the confinement of the pce, fusing with Ning Wange. The brilliant light in Ning Wanges eyes grew brighter. Gradually, it became almost blinding, while the pce began to tremble, on the verge of copsing. Big Luo said gently, just let this ce reduce to dust and return to the earth. Ning Wange looked at him and nodded. The ray of light was sheathed and the pce started to crumble rapidly. Following the copse of the pce, the entire Middle World tended towards extermination. Between the heaven and earth, terrifying patterns of fissure grew and spreaded. It was the breaking point for this Middle World. Ning Wange stepped out of the Middle World first and turned around to see Big Luo slowly walking away from it. Behind him, that Middle World was slowly crumbling and dying out. Big Luo said, looks like you learnt something new. Lets go. Ning Wange said, maybe you can return to Ying Sea Peni Celestial Mountain to see n master Lin. Take some time to recollect your thoughts and emotions. I already used spellpower to telmunicate to Master Lin my thoughts and what has just happened, Big Luo said as he shook his head, since being here, I found the answers to most of my questions, but I want to keep searching with you. I also wish to see whether mother left anything behind. Ning Wange said nothing more. She casted a series of spells and rays of light lit up in her pupils, leading to a ce far away. Looking at that light ray turning incessantly in the void, almost losing direction, but still paving way into the darkness ahead, both Ning Wange and Big Luo already knew what was going on. They must enter into yet another Void Battleground. The duo levitated up together and tore open the Void Realm, setting foot into the most chaotic of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas C Void Sea. The two of them went head on with a void cyclone this time, which made a mess in the dimension. Even with their Abhijna spell power, they had to remain very focused to stay safe. However, after breaking through the void cyclone, the duo set foot on the right path again, continuing on their mission ahead. But due to this void cyclone, their sensory abilities are hindered to a certain extent. When they started walking again, they both frowned and as amotion caught their attention. Waves of disturbance caused by spell usage came from a dimension far away. A human n and a demon n are fighting. Ning Wange stopped looking after a brief nce, but Big Luos gaze was frozen for a moment. Chapter 1323 - The Past is Hard to Trace

Chapter 1323: The Past is Hard to Trace

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Big Luo looked at the void in the distance. What he saw first was a familiar face. When he was a teenager, that middle-aged man gave him much help and guidance. Thinking back now, if not because he was running for his life from the Dragon n at that time, he would most likely have went on to be the disciple of that man. The mans name is Mu Yu. He is the descendent of Luofu Mystical Ind of the East Sea, the disciple of Luofu Holy Mans second apprentice, Huang Ming. Together with Mu Yu was his master Huang Ming, as well as his masters brother, He Kuangping. He is the first apprentice of Luofu Holy Man, and the only other Immortal Soul cultivator on Luofu Mystical Ind, besides Luofu Holy Man himself. Big Luo has never seen Huang Ming in person, as he only saw the projected image through Mu Yu many years ago. On the other hand, Big Luo has seen He Kuangping in person before. However, that memory was not exactly pleasant. When Big Luo, Mu Yu and their friends were being chased around by the Dragon n, Big Luo was killed. He then used the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl to resurrect back as Hades, to the surprise of the members of the Dragon n there. He Kuangping, who arrivedte, ran into this situation and schemed to kidnap Big Luo back to Luofu Mystical Ind. Knowing that He Kuangping harbored ill intentions to murder him, Big Luo, who was in a state of chaos, was triggered. The two of them almost fought at that juncture. Ever since then, Big Luo never once returned to East Sea, and never reunited with Mu Yu and his friends. It has been a long time since that happened. All these years, Big Luo resided in Peni Celestial Mountain, out of contact with the rest of the world. He lived a life away from the crowd, as a hermit, feeling lost and confused about his past, as well as his future. Many a times, he also recollected his life as Luo Yao, as well as the things he did as a simple and most ordinary human cultivator. Back then, although he was insignificant and did not see or know much, his life was simple and carefree. He was happy. It all changed in a days time. The change was revolutionary to his life and destiny. Even though Big Luo was usually cool andposed, he often sighed endlessly when he recalled that incidence. He frequently missed Mu Yu and his friends. But he did not know how he could face them as person he was. Now that they chanced upon each other, he was inevitably and visibly shaken. He Kuangping was still at Immortal Soul Avatar level, while Hua Ming was at Nascent Soul Final Stage. Although they had the highest mastery level in their group, Luo Yao looked away from them after a quick nce. His attention was mainly focused on Mu Yu, and on someone else. She wore the same turquoise rob. She had the same soft and golden hair, glowing like the first light at dawn, dancing in the darkness of the void and binded simply by a silver band. Although she had formed her Aurous Core, and her age was vastly different from when she was still a teenage girl, her appearance has not changed at all. It was all just as he remembered. That was Mu Yus disciple Yun Jinxi. When she was young, she grew up together with Luo Yao on the same ind. They knew each other since young. This time, she must have followed He Kuangping, Huang Ming and Mu Yu into the Void Battleground forbat practice, as well as collect artefacts indigenous to certain Void Battlegrounds. Judging this group of people by their mana mastery and ultimate spell move, they are all disciples of Luofu Holy Man, from Luofu Celestial Ind. However, they were being attacked at the moment. The danger was not from the Void Battleground, but the Demon n members who were about to surround them. Shockingly, there were a few Azure Dragons. Their leader was Verdant Cloud Dragon King, who had attained Undying Demonic Soul. Many years ago, his heir was murdered by Huang Ming and Mu Yu to obtain the dragons blood to formte the Nine Spirals Golden Pill. This enraged the Dragon King, who led his army of Dragonkins to hunt down Mu Yus group. Their animosity has survived till present day. With this coincidental encounter, the Verdant Cloud Dragon King naturally seized the chance to strike. Besides a few Demonic Lord level Azure Dragons following the Dragon King under hismand, there was another who attained Undying Demonic Soul C Goldenrod Dragon King. The two Dragon Kings are allies, hence they were teaming up to attack together. During the previous war of the two realms, the Dragon n had not been very sessful in their crusade. It was their chance for revenge. The Goldenrod Dragon King distracted the Immortal Soul stage He Kuangping, while the Verdant Cloud Dragon King went straight for Nascent Soul stage Huang Ming, as well as Mu Yu and the rest. He Kuangping and the rest came to the Void Battleground with some preparations. After all, this was one of the few most dangerous ces in the Grand Celestial World. Before entering the Void Battleground, Luofu Holy Man lent one of his own Avatar level magic treasures to his disciple to bring into the Void Battleground, so as to ensure their safety. Now that He Kuangping gave up using the magic treasure for himself and gave it to Huang Ming and the rest for protection, they are fortunately, barely able to defend themselves. Even then, the situation was dire for them. Huang Ming, with his Nascent Soul final stage, was unable to fully unleash the power of that magic treasure. Going against the Verdant Cloud Dragon King, it was only a matter of time before they arepletely exterminated. Behind him, Mu Yu and Yun Jinxi were also revealing a sense of exasperation in their eyes. Looking at this scene, Big Luo let out a sigh. He morphed into a river of purple light, flowing through the void. With the release of his demonic power, the Verdant Cloud Dragon King, He Kuangping, Mu Yu and everyone else felt a chill going down their spines. Then they witnessed a humongous Hades Beast stepping out of the void, gradually revealing his body, and emancipating an extremely dreadful aura. Seeing the Hades Beast before them, not just the Verdant Cloud Dragon King and Goldenrod Dragon King, but even He Kuangping felt fearful in their heart. Damn it, why did this Hades Beast appear out of nowhere? Besides, his Abhijna demon power is unbelievably strong! Verdant Cloud Dragon King thought to himself and cursed. Trying to maintain hisposure, he stopped what he was doing. After carefully deliberating his words, he asked, how may we address your mightiness? Although the Dragon n and Hades n were never really at peace with each other, when the Hades royal family made their debut in the Barren Expanses, there were few from the Dragon n who dared to leave the ck Sea. However, at the ultimate stage of this previous war between the two realms, the Human n had an overwhelming advantage, continuously pushing the bounds of the Barren Expanses. To halt the advances of the humans, the Dragon n, Hades n, and Ancient Ape Demon n joined forces, albeit to a small degree, to prevent the Human n from encroaching into theirnd. Even now, the rtionship between the Dragon n and Hades n are not exactly friendly. But under the immense pressure exerted by Lin Feng and Divine Lands, they were controlling their emotions. Both party were careful in avoiding conflicts. We can hand over the Immortal Soul cultivator to you, but these Nascent Soul stage humans killed my son and extracted his blood to formte potions. There is no way I can just let them go. They must die in my hands. As the Verdant Cloud Dragon King spoke, the Hades Beast before him let out a deep howl. Without giving a reply, the beast lifted his paw and waved it in the air. Suddenly, five harrowing purple cracks appeared in the void. Due to the distortion of the cracks, there was almost a void hurricane brewing over the Void Battleground. Seeing the immense power from a simple nonchnt wave of his hand, the Verdant Cloud Dragon King and Goldenrod Dragon Kings faces darkened. They thought to themselves, even for a member of the Hades n, such strength can onlye from someone above the Undying Demonic Soul stage. Usually, to uphold the pride of the Dragon n, even when facing off against a much stronger opponent, a dragon will never back down. But everything has its limits. When the opponent overpowers oneself by too much, such that all of ones resistance and effort would only seem like childs y, a dragon would not dig his own grave. A life is only worth risking if there is still hope. However, the grudge of his son being murdered was absolutely irreconcble for the Verdant Cloud Dragon King. Even though Big Luo was in his way, he straightened his face and did not n to retreat. But the Goldenrod Dragon King stepped forward and stopped the Verdant Cloud Dragon King in his track. He said, falling into the grasp of this Hades Beast, these people are dead anyway. Though you cannot kill you nemesis with your own hands, they are receiving the punishment they deserve. We should not get in the way and get ourselves killed alongside the humans. Lets go! The Verdant Cloud Dragon King was unconvinced and grinded his teeth in anger, but his body was stiff and he was forced into retreat by the Goldenrod Dragons twister. The other members of the Dragon n hurriedly followed suit and escaped. Their departure did not ease the difort of He Kuangping, Huang Ming, Mu Yu, Yun Jinxi and the rest. The Verdant Cloud Dragon King and his Dragonic Demonpanion already gave them such a hard time. They were on the verge of being massacred on the spot. Despite the retreat of the Dragon n, there was an even more terrifying Hades Beast instead, such that even He Kuangping was feeling dreadful from the bottom of his heart. Speaking of the past, because the Hades n went into refuge for more than four millennia, the younger generations of cultivators in the Divine Lands had no concrete idea of how scary this horrifying demonic n was. But after this previous war between the two realms, even though the humans won, everyone had a renewed understanding of the terrifying powers of the Hades n. If not because of the leader of the Celestial Sect Lin Feng, who saved the world with his four swords, exterminating the demons en masse, the final oue of this war was unimaginable to most people. The descent of Hades, rape of Mount Taihua and Mount Baiyun, was like the sky was falling and the world was taken over by darkness. The frightening scene long haunted everyone and was forever etched in their memories. Honestly, even within the Hades n and Hades Beasts of simr stages, there are Beasts of varying degree of strength. Some far exceeding the progress of their peers, while others are just mediocre. But even those who are rtively mediocre,pared to other demonic ns, as well as most human cultivators, are extremely terrifying nightmares. Together with the Verdant Cloud Dragon King, they witnessed the continuous distortion in the void, as well as the five w marks that never seemed to recover. He Kuangping and the rest would have been foolish to not realize that the Hades Beast before them, even within the Hades n andpared to those of the same stage, was an unrivalled existence. It might even be more powerful than they imagined. How could they not despair? But as the Hades Beast slowly walked forward, it stopped in front of them. The purple glow gradually dissipated and the silver fur covering him also disappeared. The gigantic figure reduced in size as he took his steps, eventually bing simr to that of a normal persons. Although he was bigger than an ordinary person, it was considered to be within the normal range. Upon seeing that familiar, yet strange face, both Mu Yu and Yun Jinxi were shocked. Then they each sported perplexed expressions. Mu Yus eyes revealed a certain degree of joy from the reunion, as well as relief from seeing that his friend was alright, which warmed the heart of Big Luo. Although it was inevitable that Mu Yus eyes also betrayed a sense of caution and alertness, Big Luo was not surprised. After all, despite his same appearance in his human form now, he was no longer the teenager that Mu Yu watched growing up. As long as there was no hatred or fear in Mu Yus eyes, Big Luo already delighted in his heart. But as soon as his exchanged a look with Yun Jinxi, the glistening in Big Luos eyes dimmed. Her eyes harbored an intrinsic fear and caution, as well as an extremely obvious enmity and discrimination. The group of people stood there quietly as Big Luo was lost for words. After a while, he finally sighed softly. Chapter 1324 - Reunion of the Celestial Tribe of Wonders and Hades

Chapter 1324: Reunion of the Celestial Tribe of Wonders and Hades

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Big Luo took a bow before Mu Yu and said, elder Mu. Mu Yu looked at him with a perplexed expression, then he sighed lightly after a while and said, Luo... Luo Yao, what happened to you? Big Luo said calmly, I am indeed a Hades Beast. My name now is Big Luo Hades, but you may call me Luo Yao if you wish. Big Luo Hades is me, but so is Luo Yao. He smiled gently and said, I have been practicing alone all these year, even until now. During the war between the two realms, although my n returned to the Greater World, I have no intention to seek them out currently. Mu Yu and the rest had a change in expression. He asked, are you telling the truth? You really did not regroup with the Hades n? Seeing the look of suspicion from the group, Big Luo kept his cool and said, that is right. I have no intention to treat humans as enemy. As you have seen, I amrgely capable of controlling my demonic energy now. I will not lose control of myself as I did many years ago. He Kuangping used his spell power to telmunicate with Huang Ming and Mu Yu. He said, Master Luofu obtained some news from the Great Void Sect many years ago that the Hades Beast before us might be rted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We have lost track of him for many years. He could have been under the leader of Celestial Sect. However, it is not known why he seems to have been freed now. Or perhaps, the leader of Celestial Sect never nned to imprison him. Upon hearing this, although Huang Ming and Mu Yu did not change their expressions, they felt very shocked. They thought, could it be the Celestial Sect of Wonders were colluding with the Hades n? He Kuangping said, we have no relevant evidence to prove that. If what this young Hades Beast said is true, that is he has no personal connections with the Hades n, then if he resides in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he might just be like White Tiger Grand Sage, Lu Yuan Grand Sage, and ck Whale Grand Sage. Mu Yu said hesitantly, the Great Void Sect has a Supreme Dragon Roost to raise dragons, even if Luo Yao is rted to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as long as he has no connection with the Hades n itself, I guess it is fine? During this war between the two realms, it was all thanks to the leader of Celestial Sect who remedied the peril at Mount Baiyun and defeated the Hades n. Huang Ming casted a thoughtful nce and said, what if the Hades n and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were colluding in the first ce and that was all part of their scheme? He Kuangping said, the Hades n has as much pride as the Dragon n, they would never give up their dignity and victory to please the leader of Celestial Sect. If they were really colluding, based on the situation of the war back then, it would have been perfectly justifiable for them to sweep the Grand Celestial World, taking the Divine Land and Barren Expanse into their rule. Huang Ming said quietly, who knew if they had another n in mind? Nobody knows why the Hades n went into refuge back then. It might involve secrets that even master Luofu does not know about. Or it could be that they had an agreement, but the leader of Celestial Sect betrayed it, such that the Hades n fell into his trap. That was how the Hades n lost everything, making the Celestial Sect of Wonders the sole winner. He Kuangping frowned and said, junior Huang, be careful what you say. Huang Ming nodded his head and said, we have no evidence at hand so it was just my interpretation. Even if we had proof, I would not be rash and spread this news everywhere. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is at the peak of their power now. Even the Great Void Sect shut off their mountain to reduce their influence on the outside world. So even if the truth is really as such, nobody could do anything about it now. Even if the Great Void Sect reopen their mountain and lead the Divine Lands on a crusade against the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they might not seed. It would only be beneficial for the Demon ns. Moreover, most parties on the Divine Land are trying to befriend the Celestial Sect of Wonders now. Even if my deductions are urate, it is hard to tell how many forces would be willing to break away from the Celestial Sect of Wonders to fight against it... After saying this, Huang Mingughed at himself. Their own n, Luofu Mystical Ind, was also gradually establishing friendly rtions with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If not because they saw Big Luo today, he would never have had such doubts. He Kuangping frowned and said nothing, while Mu Yu seemed to be terrified of such a possibility. Although He Kuangping and Huang Ming are the master and senior of Mu Yu respectively, Big Luo only nodded his head to paypliment. That was because Big Luos master is Lin Feng, who is the same generation as Luofu Holy Man, but of a higher social standing. Big Luo was very respectful to Mu Yu, because he remembered the favor from when Mu Yu taught and guided him. As for the elders of Mu Yu, they are judged based on their individual standings. It had been many years since He Kuangping attempted to capture and kill Big Luo. Although Luo Yao did not intend to pursue the matter, it would be a stretch to consider the rtionship between the two of them as harmonious. Big Luo couldrgely detect that He Kuangping, Huang Ming, and Mu Yu weremunicating by telepathy. But out of respect for Mu Yu, he did not intercept or attempt to interpret theirmunication. Mu Yu paused his train of thought, looked at Big Luo and asked seriously, Luo Yao, have you killed anyone. I mean, initiate an attack on a human before? Big Luo shook his head and said, I have never. He looked at the direction where the Verdant Cloud Dragon King vanished and said, frankly, after parting ways with you back then, today was the first time I got involved in a fight. Previously, regardless of humans or demons, I have never exchanged fire with any of them. It was rare for me to even encounter them. Big Luo spoke in an even tone, but Mu Yu and the rest could somewhat detect the underlying sense of confusion in his voice, as well as a sobering loneliness. Huang Ming said to Mu Yu via telepathy, ask him where he has been all these years and whether he joined the leader of Celestial Sect. Upon hearing this, Mu Yu gave a hesitant look, but did not say anything, Big Luo could somewhat feel the emotions of Mu Yu, but did not understand the reason why. Seeing that Mu Yu fell into silence as if having reservations, Big Luo sighed to himself. He casted a sideway nce at He Kuangping and Hang Ming and did not engage in further conversation with him. He looked asides, at Yun Jinxi, smiled and said, speaking of which, the nickname you gave me all these years ago is the name I am known as now. He intended to lighten up the atmosphere, and dissipate the caution and animosity Yun Jinxi held against him as a member of the Demon n. Upon hearing this, Yun Jinxis expression softened. Although she wasparatively less experienced inbat, she witnessed Big Luo scare away two dragon kings of Undying Soul Demon stage. It was enough to make her realize that although the appearance of the young man before her remained the same, everything else has no longer the same. One thing was clear for sure: standing before them, Big Luo meant no harm. Big Luo scanned the crowd, hesitated a moment, then asked, did brother Cao not join this expedition? His magic radar detected no significant change in the level of blood vapor in the surrounding air. During the attack by the Verdant Cloud Dragon King and his n previously, nobody died in Mu Yu and his group. Upon finishing his sentence, Big Luo sensed something was wrong. He could see that in the eyes of Yun Jinxi, there was a profound sorrow. When she looked at Big Luo again, she did so with with muchplexity. Mu Yu sighed at one side, then said, in a sh during the previous war of the two realms, Zhendong was ambushed and lost his life to the Demon ns. He paused briefly, then continued, three years ago, Zhendong got married with Jinxi. When Zhendong perished, she was very upset. Cao Zhendong and Yun Jinxi are his disciples, just like Big Luo. He watched them grow up since young. The premature death of Cao Zhendong also saddened Mu Yu. Big Luo opened his mouth but no word came out. Cao Zhendongs death had nothing to do with him, not even the Hades n. Mu Yu obviously did not intend to me him for it. Even He Kuangping and Huang Ming did not develop any hostility towards him. But looking at Yun Jinxis appearance, it was apparent that she was lost in her thoughts. Her emotions, which was almost soothed, became agitated again. When she looked at Big Luo again, the caution and animosity once more intensified. Her gaze stun Big Luo like the tail of a scorpion. The color in the pupils of his eyes shimmered. A dreadful silence nketed the ambience again. After some time, Big Luo shook his head, and said gently, Jinxi, please take care of yourself. He cupped his hands and raised them to paypliment to Mu Yu. He said, Senior Mu, todays reunion was a pleasant surprise for me. However, I have matters to attend to now and please excuse me. I hope we meet again someday. After looking at He Kuangping and Huang Ming, Mu Yu paidpliment with the same gesture. He said, Take care of yourself too. Do not... Do not... Well, never mind. Looking at you now, all mature and thoughtful, it is for sure you will have a good life ahead. No need for me to say anything more. Just take care of yourself. Big Luo nodded his head, turned around and pierced through the void to leave. In the blink of an eye, he morphed into a purple light and vanished without a trace. Looking at the direction of his departure, Mu Yu sighed, then turned around and knelt before Huang Ming. He Kuangping also sighed, then he turned his head to look at Huang Ming and said, please do not me Mu Yu. He and the Hades Beast go way back. We also have that Hades Beast to thank for keeping us safe this time. Huang Ming was expressionless. He shook his head and without saying a word, turned around and flew away towards the other direction of the void. He Kuangping said to Mu Yu, get up. Mu Yu quietly stood up, then looked at Yun Jinxi. The master and disciple were both lost for words. He Kuangping gathered his spell power to elevate his fellow people of Luofu Mystical Ind, then he transported them in the direction where Huang Ming left. Where a battle just took ce in the void, peace was instantaneously restored. On the other end of the void, Big Luo breezed through another opening of the void. A light shed in Ning Wanges eyes and he had returned to her side. Standing in the void, Ning Wange looked at Big Luo, sensing some minute changes in his emotion. Ning Wange was carefree and indifferent. She did not want to pry into his personal matters. They were on there way again, following the path of divine patterns front the vision of her eyes, towards the direction it was heading. Big Luo traveled quietly besides Ning Wange, but his eyes betrayed his emotions. When his eyes finally stopped shimmering, he reconciled with the thought that everything had changed and it was impossible to go back to the way before. Something is not right, Ning Wange suddenly stopped her steps. Big Luo frowned and asked, What is it? Ning Wange looked at the void before them, then whispered softly, we should have already reached by now, but I cannot sense any traces of it. Big Luo looked afar and indeed, he saw the ray of light from the pupils of Ning Wange dissipatingpletely. The divine patterns that paved the road are scattered all around the void. Ning Wange blinked and gently gestured a spell. Consequently, waves of light dispersed to the surrounding. All of a sudden, a mist enveloped the darkness of the void, shrouding Big Luo and Ning Wange within it. Seeing this, Big Luos expression became serious. He opened his mouth and let out a long howl. Purple light patterns emerged and covered the surface of his skin, while a purple light aura spreaded into all directions, resonating continuously in the mist. After this provocation, the mist gradually turned ck. It was a ck that was darker than the darkness of the void, deeper and gloomier. Chapter 1325 - Pitch Black Demon’s Gate

Chapter 1325: Pitch ck Demons Gate

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In this ck mist, Big Luo felt that his body was weighed down. He did not feel that this ck mist was causing himself any harm, but his demonic power Abhijna was increasingly retarded, to a point it was no longer working effectively. At this moment, Big Luo suddenly felt his thoughts wandering astray. There were so many conflicting emotions that it was difficult to maintain tranquility of the Spiritual Altar in his heart. After what he went through just now, which made him formally acknowledge his past, the confusion and contradiction that brewed in his mind are magnified infinitely at this moment. This made him all the more confused. The feeling of frustration engulfed him, so much so that he wished utter destruction upon everything, including himself. The encounter with Mu Yu, Yun Jinxi and the rest previously only served to exacerbate his feeling of frustration. The problems of identity and belonging have already been guing the mind of Big Luo consistently. The emotional barrier between him and his old friends only enhanced the loneliness in his heart. In that moment, it was as if the whole wide world, and every living being were ostracizing his existence. A feeling of irritance swelled in his heart. It changed to a desire to destroy. To destroy everything alive, to destroy all the realms, and together with those, himself. While Big Luo was on the verge of mania, a fear from deep within gave him a shock. He forced himself to steady his mental state and turned around to look at Ning Wange. He discovered that Ning Wange was under the same condition. Her usually beautiful, indifferent and cool face was overtaken by anguish, caused by confusion, to an extent where she seemed almost savage. Besides savageness, Ning Wanges face also irradiated a demonic glow, with an asional peculiar grin on her face, she looked oddly grotesque. The colorful light aura on her blinked constantly, spreading towards the surrounding, resonating against the ck mist. But the ck mist never dissipated, as if totally unaffected by it. Even in a state of confusion and loss, Ning Wanges eyes intermittently shed with a dash of rity. That was when she turned to look at Big Luo and realized he was in a simr state as her. The two of them became alert. They concentrated their focus to pacify their mind. Then they continued to make their way through the ck mist. It does not seem like an illusory spell to bend reality, but rather to waver and distort our mind and will, said Ning Wange. Big Luo nodded his head. Divine purple light flowed out from his pupils continuously, turning into one after another peculiar spell patterns, forming ribbons to revolve around his body incessantly. What came out of Big Luos mouth was not a humannguage, but different kinds indecipherable sounds, like an ancient incantation. It was the Heavenly Incantation of the Primal Mind, from the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, which is extremely useful in restoring ones state of mind. The Hades n is known to be violent and bloodthirsty. But they would never leave such a weakness to be exploited by their enemies, hence they invented a method to exercise self control. That was how the Heavenly Incantation of the Primal Mind came about. One after another incantation turned into purple rings, orbiting Big Luos body endlessly, gradually insting him from the ck mist. Although some ck mist could still infiltrate in, Big Luo could already maintain his sanity. Ning Wange employed a simr method. She is proficient in reality distortion spells. The strength of her soul and stability of her mind surpassed the standards of her peers. But due to what she just learned, she now seeked to resolve the problems that had always been bothering her. Her mind was in the twilight zone C it was particrly unstable. Consequently, under the incursion of the ck mist, she seemed to be struggling. It was not something that Big Luo could help her with though. Ning Wange could only depend on herself to focus her mind, to protect the sanctity and purity of her Spiritual Altar. As the duo advanced farther into the ck mist, they could sense that the ck mist was bing exponentially more infectious. Big Luo could clearly see that an increasing amount of ck mist could permeate through the barrier formed by the Heavenly Incantation of the Primal Mind. The duo steadied their mind and advanced bravely. After the ck mist appeared, the light way from the pupils of Ning Wange became focused again. A massive amount of divine patterns converged to form a path of light, leading a way for them in the darkness. Following the lead of this light ray, Big Luo and Ning Wange was no longerpletely lost in the maze that was the ck mist. After walking for a while, the view before them suddenly changed. A big gate appeared in the void. The gate was dark as ink, with many reliefs and motifs engraved onto it. These sculptures seemed to be sticking their body out of the surface of the gate, each looking savage, with distorted postures. They reeked of unnaturalness and discoordination. Just looking at these reliefs and motifs made Big Luo and Ning Wange feel increasingly disturbed and agitated. A faint ck light shimmered on the gate, extending into the void, like it was there for eternity and has always been here, up until present day. Big Luo stretched out his hand, attempting to push open this gigantic door. The gate did not open. He frowned gently and purple light patterns surged in his palms. He tried to push the gate again, but the gate still did not give in. Big Luo howled deepy, as silver hair emerged from his body. His huge tail wagged behind him and a brilliant light encircled the three horns on his head continuously. An abundance of purple light patterns resonated in the void. He exerted more strength against the gate. That seemingly evesting gate actually trembled at that instance, shaken by Big Luo. Seeing this, Ning Wange also pressed her palm against the door panel. The vibration of the ck gate be more violent and cracks started to form on its surface. But witnessing this, Big Luo and Ning Wange instead stopped exerting force. They dared not force it open anymore. They both could tell that it involved a specific technique to open the door. Otherwise, even with immense power, the ck gate would only be destroyed, but not opened. The ck gate was not their target. What was behind it was what they had been seeking all along. The result of destroying the ck gate might grant them instant gratification, but they might never be able to find out what was behind it. They looked at each other and started to retreat. With the guidance of the light ray from Ning Wange, they went back the same way, until the light ray eventually diminished. Although they were nketed by the ck mist, Big Luo was unfaltered. The purple light in his eyes shimmered brilliantly and the triplet of horns on his head grew ever brighter. A majestic light that could shock all of the universe suddenly appeared! Before this bright light, even the deepest and darkest ck mist quivered for it. The light grew so bright that the darkness before them retreated. The sky and the earth gradually turned purple. Reality became twisted as the entire sky and the earth are seemingly being modified. When the purple light eventually dissipated, the ck mist was also gone. Big Luo and Ning Wange could see the Void Battleground restored to its original state C only the darkness of the void. In the distance, there was a distorted realm and a wormhole. In it, a void hurricane was brewing. Big Luo and Ning Wange stood in the void and did not move. They recuperated some energy. One after another seemingly illusory but also substantive ck smog transpired out of their body, then vanished into nothingness. After all of the ck smog were driven away, the duo finally let out a sigh of relief. Ning Wange frowned and said, that feeling just now was so strange. Obviously that magical gate was preserved by a demonic power, but it somewhat appeared to have been the spell that was practiced by a human cultivator of the Demonic Sect. Big Luo said with a deep voice, there was traces of demonic power channelled by mother. But it was also infused with a signature spell of a human cultivator from the Demonic Sect. Only thebination of both could have led to what happened just now. Ning Wange looked around and said, the guidance should not have failed. The problem was indeed with that demonic ck gate. Big Luo thought for a while, then said with uncertainty, that magical gate felt like something from the Ancient Satanic Sects Book of Spells that Master Lin once mentioned. It could be the teachings and ways of the Ancient Satanic Mantra. Ning Wange said, during the Middle Ages, including the Ancient Satanic Master Jiang Shaoyang, most of the powerful people in the Ancient Satanic Sect were killed by Hades Emperor Tianhai. It was all thanks to the divine powers of the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse that Jiang Shaoyang used, he escaped certain death. But the Ancient Demonic Sect was greatly impaired due to this, as their Magical Treasure of Destiny, Primordial Golden Boat, waspletely destroyed. During that battle, maybe the Hades Emperor recovered some of the teachings from the Ancient Satanic Sect. Although he refused to practice them, they wereter utilized by the Hades Empress. Speaking of which, Ning Wanges gaze wandered astray. She said softly, previously, what I witnessed in that Outer Realm, the person whom I saw extending my life with a spell, seemed to have harbored a somewhat simr family of spells and power field. Upon hearing this, Big Luo nodded, maybe it was really the doings of mother. He looked at Ning Wange, who simply shook her head and said, I am not sure if it was because I have lost my memories, I could not solve it nor do I have any knowledge about sorceries of the Satanic n. Big Luo said, let us not be rash and destroy that big ck gate. We should contact Master Lin instead. The Void Battleground was poorly connected to the outside world, hence it was difficult to send a message via telepathy or use a Voice-Projecting Crystal. However, Big Luo was well prepared for a situation like this. Before entering the Void Battleground, he left his Nine Qi Avatar on the outside. He had experimented before and discovered that his original body and the Nine Qi Avatar are always connected in their consciousness. Through the Nine Qi Avatar, Big Luo reported the situation to Lin Feng. Lin Feng felt quite surprised by it too. He thought for a moment, then telmunicated with Wang Lin. He said, Junior Lin, perhaps you should make a trip to the Void Battleground. I am cultivating and practicing my magic, hence it would be inconvenient for me to go. As such, you should proceed there in your form as the Heaven-Carrying Great Saintly Satanic Avatar. For you, this might be a chance for an epiphany. Amongst the disciples of Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan all have certain knowledge of the martial art and sorcery of the Satanic n. Whereas Zhu Yi was even more well versed and had performed several Satanic ns spells. But as for the person who dwelved the deepest into the sorceries of the Satanic n, it was not doubt Wang Lin. If Wang Lin so wills it, under the support of his Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, he could even temporarily switch the foundation of his mantra to the Satanic ns. Then regardless it be Yellow Springs Satanic Sect, Samsara Sect, Emperor of the Dead Mantra, or even the leader of Ancient Satanic Sect, nobody from could recognize a slightest w in his appearance. After listening to Lin Fengs orders, Wang Lin said nothing more. He nodded his head and said, yes, master. His original body did not move. On Mount Yujin, Lin Fengs original body opened a Gate to the Starry Sea. After the portal opened, a tall figure stepped out from it, wearing an armor that was heavy as boulders, but shimmering with the light of a thousand stars. It was Wang Lin sporting the Zue Holy Armor in his Great Satanic Avatar. He emancipated a terrifying and powerful aura, surpassing any Immortal Soul Third Level martial artist. Coupled with Mahayana grade magical treasure Zue Holy Armor, it made Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar have an earth shaking, sky breaking kind of horrifying effect, just because it existed. The Great Satanic Avatar bowed before the original body of Lin Feng, then arrived on Peni Celestial Mountain in Ying Sea through a dimensional spell formation. Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar and Big Luos Nine Qi Avatar concurrently bent their fingers and flicked. The Great Satanic Avatar opened its mouth and inhaled the two gusts of clear air. Then it left Ying Sea, broke through the dimension, and headed towards the Void Battleground. Chapter 1326 - Black and Red World and Skeleton Spiritual Altar

Chapter 1326: ck and Red World and Skeleton Spiritual Altar

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Big Luo and Ning Wange waited patiently on the spot, the both of their minds drifting away into deep thought. When their inner demons were awaken previously, the spiritual altar in their minds were overwhelmed with distractions. Their minds derived countless ideas that still gued them incessantly every now and then, after the experience they had about the Hades Empress. However, the duo regained their peace of mind. They were able to control their thoughtspletely and gradually make sense out of everything that has happened. After what seemed like an eon, the void suddenly vibrated gently. Big Luo and Ning Wange looked towards that direction, only to see the dimension rupture. Then, a giant figure emerged from within it. That figure seemed a hundred thousand feet tall and adjoining both the sky andnd. Even in the expanse of the directionless and borderless void, one could feel its sheer size. That was Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. One could observe two clear currents flowing in and out of the nostrils of the Great Satanic Avatar as he breathed. There was a Nine-colored Brilliant Light circting in the clear current, connected to the body of Big Luo. Obviously, Wang Lin followed the trail of this clear current to determine the location of Big Luo in the Void Battleground. After the Great Satanic Avatar emerged from the void, it walked towards Big Luo and Ning Wange. As he stepped forward, his body gradually shrank, until it was almost the same height as Big Luo. Big Luo raised his arched hands to his face level to pay respect and said, senior Wang. Although he technically was partly the disciple of Lin Feng and there was no formal apprenticeship ceremony, but he never went overboard with his behavior. Wang Lin and the rest knew that he was no ordinary person and always treated him as one of their own. As time passed, Big Luo started addressing them as seniors and juniors of the same n. When Ning Wange saw Wang Lin, she also nodded her head and said, fellow Wang, thank you for making a trip down to the Void Battleground. Wang Lin looked at the duo and slowly said, no worries, as I have much to gain from this too. I should be the one thanking you for giving me this opportunity. Standing in the void, the pupils of Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar suddenly emitted a bright light. This light was especially wicked, to the extent that upon seeing it, one would feel a sense of distortion and miscoordination from deep within, causing much difort to the person. Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatars advantage lies in the great strength of the corporeal martial art, but that does not mean he knew no spells. Right then, he stretched out his hand and wrote one Fulu Divine Imprint after another in the void. Big Luo and Ning Wange said nothing more. Immediately, they each raised a finger. Demonic energy and spell energy surged in the void and a vast mist formed once again in this dimension. The mist instantaneously turned ck and nketed the trio. Wang Lin took a moment to deliberate. A crimson light blinked in the eyes of the Great Satanic Avatar, then he said, besides traces of demonic spells, it indeed harbors remnants of satanic spells of the human n. It is indeed the original teachings of the Ancient Satanic Sect. His Great Satanic Avatar was forged with multiple Heaven-Carrying Ant torsos and Avci Satanic Appearances from powerful members of the Ancient Satanic Sect. On the forehead of the Great Satanic Avatar, there was a Tai Chi pattern with a fusion and endless cirction of Yin and Yang. Right then, the Tai Chi pattern vanished. On his forehead, a vertical third eye started to materialize. The third eye slowly opened and a sanguine light weltered within. The Great Satanic Avatar seemed evermore ferocious and tyrannous. It emancipated an increasingly vicious and evil aura. Despite its dignified appearance, it gave off a feeling of violent distortion. It could almost annihte all that was good in the world, like a worldwide catastrophic disaster. Lets go, said the Great Satanic Avatar. In the ck mist, a scarlet light shimmered in all three of his eyes together, but it was not as tranquil as it seemed. The vertical eye on his forehead was clearly continuously absorbing the ck mist. Under the cultivation of the satanic mist, the Great Satanic Avatars aura grew ever stronger and sinister. But Wang Lin was obviously capable of controlling his mind. Ning Wange and Big Luo also pacified their minds respectively. Then the light ray from Ning Wanges pupils reappeared, morphing into strands of divine patterns and paved a path, pointing the direction forward for the trio. Following the guidance of the light ray, the trio progressed steadily. Soon, that pitch ck satanic gate appeared before them again. Seeing this satanic gate, Wang Lins eyes immediately grew brighter. He stretched his hands and pressed them against the gate. The gate was visibly shaken, as the dim glow that shimmered on the gate became even darker. Outside the Void Battleground, on Yingzhou Celestial Mountain in Ying Sea, Wang Lins original body also vibrated, causing him to open his eyes. Beside him, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares sat down, with legs crossed and eyes shut. He was still channeling energy to refine Ying Sea, but Ling Fen could sense a change in Wang Lin without opening his eyes. He asked softly, how did it go? Wang Lins eyes shimmered with a strange color, as he said deeply, as junior Big Luo described, the foundation of that ce, besides demonic spells, was influenced by the ways and practices of the Ancient Satanic Sect of the human n. Lin Feng asked, is it the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse? Wang Lin shook his head and said, that cannot be determined yet. Not before we open and enter the gate. Lin Feng smiled and said, in that case, go for it. In the Void Battleground, spell energy started to surge incessantly from Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar, flowing into the pitch ck satanic gate before him. At that moment, all of the atmospheric satanic aura, like the ck mist, began to churn silently, like waves in the sea and gushed towards the Great Satanic Avatar, as well as the pitch ck satanic gate. Just then, the savage reliefs that protruded from the satanic gate started to withdraw into the gate, strangely. That made the surface of the giant gate look smooth. Although the gate became smooth, and the human figures with distorted postures as well as ferocious expressions disappeared, somehow the entire gate seemed even more twisted and chaotic. Such a contradictory sensory presentation made the observer almost lose all self control, going into total mania. At the same time, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar started to change. His facial features gradually disappeared. On his face, the nose and mouth both vanished. Even his two normal eyes were gone without a trace. Only the vertical eyes remained on the forehead of the now barren face. Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar had no facial features or expressions left, so as to speak of. But the ferocious and evil aura also reached a never before peak, like it was the most devious entity in the whole world. On the chaotic visage that had nothing left, remained the lone vertical eye. The blinding light from the vertical eye was like the Big Bang. It was the birth of the source of all evil, in the primitive chaos. The strength and influence exuded from the Great Satanic Avatar made people tremble in fear. It felt like when the universe was created, the first thing that came to be was neither the space where life begin nor life itself, but absolute evil. It was both the beginning and the end, without regard to the past or future. Ony after the birth of this satanic thinking were there the splitting of heaven and earth, as well as the gift of life. That means every being could practice the ways of satanism, be an expert in satanism, or even be a satan. As such, satan is everywhere, following the footsteps of all living beings, evesting like the heaven and the earth. Wang Lin let out a long sigh, with no regard to good or evil, happiness or anger. Following his sigh, the dim glow at the peripheral of the satanic gate abruptly withdrew and confluenced into the satanic gate itself. A momentter, the satanic gate opened. The gate revealed a crevice. Wang Lin pushed the gate, but it was too heavy. Knowing how the energy system worked, Big Luo also pressed his palm against the satanic gate. Under the propeling of his demonic power, the gate indeed slowly opened. Seeing this, Ning Wange nodded and thought, woah, he is using demonic energy to power a human n satanic spell. The door finally openedpletely. Behind the gate, there was a whole new world. In that world, there were mountains and seas, and an abundance of nature. It was truly fairytale world. But peculiarly, this world was weaved with only colors of ck and red. Everything in it was onlyposed of ck and red. No other color could be seen. The trio stepped into the gate as it closed behind them. Wang Lin turned his head slightly but gave it no further thought. On the face of the Great Satanic Avatar, there were still no facial features except the vertical eye on the forehead. Wang Lin, Big Luo, and Ning Wange walked farther and farther into the depths of the ck and Red World. Ning Wanges pace slowed gradually. She inspected the surroundings, with looks of surprise and confusion in her eyes, The emotionless visage of Wang Lin turned around, as the vertical third eye on his forehead stared at Ning Wange, he asked, have you discovered something new? It feels as though I have been here. Every twist and turn here feels so familiar to me, Ning Wange said as she took a deep breathe. She calmed her mind and said slowly, I must have seen this scene before. Wang Lin nodded his head and said, that means we are at the right ce. Ning Wange closed her eyes and reopened them after a short while. She took a step forward and said, this way. Wang Lin and Big Luo did not object and both followed her. In this world, there was the same pce again. After Ning Wange entered the pce, her pace quickened, as though she was bing increasingly familiar with this ce. The group traveled to the rear hall, only to find a huge sacrificial altar before them. Upon seeing this sacrificial altar, it was as though a lighting struck Ning Wange, as she froze instantaneously. Wang Lin and Big Luo looked other to discover that the sacrificial altar was assembled with the bones of demons from various ns. A brief inspection revealed that it contained the bones of Dragons, True Hous, Ape Demons, Kun Pengs, as well as bones of other demons. These bones were twisted into very unnatural postures, in the same fashion as the reliefs that initially appeared on the satanic gate, giving off a feeling of miscoordination. The bones stacked to form the sacrificial altar that was almost a hundred thousand feet tall. It did not look that big in the grand pce, after the dimensional switch. Though it came short of the roof of the grand pce, it was good enough to bring shock to people. The pce and sacrificial altar were both ck and red, exhibiting a contrast between light and dark, making them look especially evil. Ning Wange stared at the sacrificial altar in a daze as she was long lost for words. However, Wang Lins attention was captured by another spell formation in the proximity of the sacrificial altar. There was broken pieces of a certain item scattered in the center of the spell formation and these fragments captivated the attention of Wang Lin. Ning Wange snapped out of it and turned around to look at Wang Lin and Big Luo. The usually nonchnt and indifferent girl was suddenly very serious, even with a tinge of fervor. I have to make it to the top of the sacrificial altar. My sixth sense tells me that I would learn of all that has happened to me there, Ning Wange said. Subsequently, she levitated her body andnded at the top of the sacrificial altar. Then she crossed her legs and sat down. As soon as Ning Wange sat down on the sacrificial altar, the whole sacrificial altar suddenly trembled violently. Beams of demonic energy surged towards the sky. Instantly, a white, cloudy smoke boiled over and enveloped the sacrificial altar. In a world of only ck and red, there was atst a different color. Chapter 1327 - The Individual Practice of Satanic Ways

Chapter 1327: The Individual Practice of Satanic Ways

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The white smoke multiplied, cocooning both Ning Wange and the Sacrificial Bone Altar. Ning Wange did not seem flustered, sitting still calmly on the sacrificial altar with her leg crossed, with a peaceful expression and both of her eyes closed. In that moment, the worldposed entirely of ck and red colors was seeing a different color atst. However, it was limited to the white smoke itself, as every other corner of the pce where the trio resided in still appeared ck and red only. Wang Lin inspected the surrounding with his supernatural awareness and saw that Ning Wange was unharmed. He retracted his supernatural awareness, turned towards Big Luo and said, junior Big Luo, I have to trouble you to look after her with a guarding spell. I am going to take a look at the spell formation over there. A light shadow tugged at his body. The armor which was heavy as boulders separated from his body. In the armor, light surged from within, then a majestic and handsome man appeared, wearing the armor. It was the Original Soul of the magic treasure Zue Holy Armor, Mahayana stage Crocodile God. The Crocodile God donned the Zue Holy Armor and stepped outside the spell formation. With a solemn silence, he quietly looked at Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar standing at the center of the spell formation. Wang Lin trusted Big Luo to the extent that he let his Zue Holy Armor split from body. That was because it was more convenient for his Great Satanic Avatar to study those fragments that way. Big Luo looked at the white smoke and was lost in his thought for a moment. Upon hearing Wang Lins words, he snapped out of it and said, please go ahead, senior Wang. I will pay attention to our surroundings. After which, he indeed stopped staring at the sacrificial altar and focused his attention again. His demonic energy and supernatural awareness spreaded in all directions at once, gradually starting to envelope the entire pce. Seeing that, Wang Lin walked to the spell formation. The vertical eye on his forehead gazed at the fragments in the center of the spell formation. These fragments that scattered at the center of the spell formation looked like pieces of crystals, appearing to be ck in this ck and Red World. But Wang Lin could somewhat sense that ck was the original color of these crystal shards anyway. Although formation patterns remained in the spell formation, they were dpidated beyond recognition. The shape was retained but the function was lost. When he looked directly into the crystal shards, he could discern a faint spell aura. Wang Lin sat down and crossed his legs, then picked up a fragment, which appeared to be nothing out of the ordinary. Wang Lin channeled his own spell power into it, but the fragment did not react. What? Wang Lin thought, as his Great Satanic Avatars face, which had no facial features, remained expressionless. However, the red light radiating from the vertical eye on his forehead became increasingly bright. After a moment of introspection, the red light from the vertical eye on Wang Lins forehead turned ck. This ck lighted darted out and went straight for the crystal shard. The fragment vibrated once and an extraordinary imagery slowly formed in Wang Lins sea of self-awareness. In his mind, a bottomless abyss appeared. In the abyss, ten thousand satans roared. Satanic aura exploded,pletely cloaking the entire world in darkness. Wang Lin pacified his mind and walked slowly into the depth of the abyss. The satanic aura washed over him. Clearly, many satanic creatures and satanic humans were causing amotion in the abyss. Everything seemed twisted and peculiar, full of unnaturalness. It made people fear taking another step forward. With just one look, it gave people a desire to go berserk. The spiritual altar in ones sea of self-awareness was almost being torn into countless pieces by a horde of satans. Whereas being physically encircled by it all the more swayed the mind of people, making it difficult to remain sane. Wang Lin let out a violent roar. His aura became satanic, bloodthirsty and crazed, chaotic and irritable, twisted and ferocious, ominous and evil. He seemed to be happily lost in the Satanic Sea, bing one with the abyss. But deep within Wang Lin, his spiritual altar was still closely guarded. There remained a sanity, making him aware of what he was doing. He continued walking like that in the abyss, absorbing the satanic aura and engulfing all satanic creatures within proximity. That made him stronger and stronger, bing the most powerful entity in the horde of satans. By then, Wang Lins body was distorted to something that was no longer humanoid. He was tall and lean, his legs like bamboo sticks, long and thin. He had more than two arms, much like an octopus. His many arms wriggled like tentacles, each a different diameter. The thickest of his arms was evenrger than his torso. His head was nowhere to be seen, with only an eye fixated on his chest, which opened to reveal a bloody cavity, making unintelligible sounds and roaring crazily. But as Wang Lin walked forward and became stronger, his body started to morph again, gradually reverting back to his original form. Ultimately, despite his immense size, which was a hundred thousand feet tall, the proportion of his body parts recovered to that of a normal persons. Only that on his face there was no facial features. In the chaos, a vertical eye remained on his forehead, glowing brilliantly. Right then, Wang Lins body was no longer as savage and terrifying as before. But the ferocious and violent aura was heightened. It made all satans in the abyss bow down and keep their distance, fearful of approaching him. Wang Lin made the descent to the bottom of the abyss, where the scene changed immediately. Chaotic and twisted satanic creatures, as well as all the objects and fixtures vanishedpletely. Peace was restored before him. But just like the changing pitch ck satanic gate from which they entered on the outside, although the scene seemed ordinary and orderly, it harbored an underlying distortion that made people feel ufortable. Despite the extremely normal facade, everything seemed to be inverted, such that it was perfused with a heart-wrenching contradiction. At the bottom of the abyss, silhouettes of people flickered. Sensing the arrival of Wang Lin, these silhouettes turned around together to stare at him. At that instance, Wang Lin saw a thousand reflections of himself. Every silhouette here looked the same. Just like Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar now, there were no facial features or expressions on their visages. In the chaos, only a lone vertical eye opened on the forehead, altogether gazing at Wang Lin directly. Wang Lin was unfazed and kept advancing, towards the depth of the abyss. Those faces without facial features silently watched Wang Lins every movement with the one eye remaining on their foreheads. Nobody stepped forward to stop him. Nobody stepped forward to talk to him. But nobody looked away either. All these people just looked nkly and coldly at Wang Lin progressing forward. As Wang Lin walked, he felt that this abyss was like an inverted pyramid. As he walked down, it was as if he was ascending to the apex. When the view before his changed again, Wang Lin suddenly felt a sharp pain in the center of his forehead. The pupil of the vertical eye on the forehead dted. Sanguine blood brimmed out of the corners of the eye, flowing down the nk face without any facial features. At that instance, his vertical eye tended towards disintegration, with blood and pus gushing out. The eyes was almost bing a mournful scar! Outside Wang Lins subconscience dimension, in the pce in reality, Big Luo and the Crocodile God both revealed an astonished and anxious expression, staring closely at Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. In reality, the ck crystal that Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar held suddenly morphed into a light ray, darting straight into the vertical eyes on Wang Lins forehead. The vertical eye went blind instantaneously! The vertical eye became a mournful and miserable scar, with blooding seeping through it. The scar writhed continuously, as beams of ck light streaked out from it. Seeing that, Big Luo and the Crocodile God were clueless about what happened. They hurried forward, intending to lend a helping hand to Wang Lin. But at that juncture, Big Luos Nine Qi Avatar on Peni Celestial Mountain in Ying Sea suddenly heard Lin Fengs voice via telepathy. He said, Big Luo, do not assist him now, stand back and watch. On Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares opened his eyes at once, looking at the original body of Wang Lin. Right then, on the forehead of Wang Lins original body, a gaping crevice opened. The crevice writhed with a desire to expand, as streaks of ck light beaming out. Lin Feng watched over Wang Lin silently. Wang Lin said with his eyes closed, master, I am fine. In the Void Battleground, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar sat peacefully without any movement. But with the raise of his finger, the remaining ck crystal shards in the spell formation altogethernded before him. Then, they consecutively turned into light rays, feeding into the vertical crevice at the center of his forehead. Big Luo and the Crocodile God both stared at Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar with a serious expression. In the sea of consciousness of the Great Satanic Avatar, Wang Lin continued on into the depth of the abyss. The vertical eyes on his forehead hadpletely transformed into a slender crevice, mounted on the center of his forehead. With the appearance of this crevice, Wang Lin felt that the entirety of his existence was reborn. He continued taking steps forward, towards the bottom of the abyss. During his advancement, the visage that had no facial features or expressions slowly started to see change. It was no longer as empty as before, as facial features began to reemerge and Wang Lins original features were restored. The only difference was the vertical crevice on his forehead. The crack was pitch ck, with a faint red light shimmering in its depth. For Wang Lin now, his monstrous satanic energy shocked the entire abyss. Behind him, those satans with no facial features except the vertical eye on their forehead altogether bowed down towards Wang Lins figure to paypliment. Wang Lin himself could feel that he hadpletely transmuted into the Satan of all satans. Even his conscience and ideology had a revolutionary change from before. But in his heart, he was able to always preserve his sanity. He was lost no more, confused no more, changing no more, and chaotic no more. Walking along this path, Wang Lin could see the shadows of other people on the road. The number of these people are much lesserpared to the satans previously, but they were considerably stronger. Each of them looked like a normal person, but with a more indifferent and apathetic expression. The simrity was that they all had a vertical crevice in the center of their forehead. Looking at these people, Wang Lin frowned slightly. Although he never met any of them in person, he saw a few of them in the projected images that once circted the human ns in the Divine Lands. Satanic Master of Bliss Shu Yingxian, Satanic Master of Destruction Guo Kai, Satanic Master of ughter Kang Zhuo... said Wang Lin, as he narrowed his eyes. Before him was the strongest Satanic Sect followers of the Ancient Satanic Master Jiang Shaoyang, who were known as the Giant Thumbs of the Satanic Sect, as they wrecked havoc in the Divine Lands during the Middle Age. On this road, these people traversed in both directions, some in front and some behind, some fast and some slow. At the end of the path, there was a brilliant white light. As Wang Lin looked up, he could see a sea of whiteness. Though is was not blinding, it sent a chill down his spine. Chapter 1328 - The Head of All Demons Chapter 1328: The Head of All Demons Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wang Lin looked at the end of the path ahead, the white light that induced fear. Besides him, everyone else walking on this road stared at where the light came from, and slowly trudged towards their final destination. Wang Lin could feel that, just like these people, he was within an alternate dimension. He could walk without any hindrance along this avenue, but the others on the road were just marching on the spot. Passing by person after person, Wang Lin arrived at the two people closest to the white light. The duo stood side by side, with distinctly different appearances. One was a young monk, with face as pristine as imperial jade, seemingly regal and solemn. He exuded tranquility and was brimming with the essence of intelligence and self-awareness. Though the vertical crevice at the center of his forehead festered with satanic energy, it did not interfere with the benevolent zen energy emancipating from the monk. His vessel was the perfect fusion of the mercy of Buddhism and wickedness of Satanism. But when Wang Lin saw the face of this monk, he immediately recalled a hologram projection he once saw. He is Wu Bei Divine Monks of Great Thunderp Temple,monly regarded as the most outstanding disciple of Buddhism, after Buddha journeyed to the Dead Sea and his top ten disciples reached Nirvana. Also known as the Seventh Saha Elder, he brought glory to Buddhism. Despite the great expectation ced on Wu Bei, he eventually joined Satanism, going under themand of Ancient Satanic Master Jiang Shaoyang, earning himself the title of Satanic Master Wu Bei. Those after himmonly referred to him as Satanic Buddha Wu Bei, or Satanic Monk Wu Bei. This incidence of Wu Beis betrayal of Buddhism and defection to Satanism was one of the worst humiliations in the history of the Great Thunderp Temple, as well as the biggest scandal. Later in the war between the humans and satans during thete Middle Ages, after being defeated by the then Tai Yi Holy Man of the Great Void Sect, Wu Bei fought his way back to the Great Thunderp Temple and started a bloodbath there. When he finally perished and reached Nirvana, he was neither hysteric nor remorseful. In a serene demeanor and without speaking a word, he turned into eighty one ck satanic relics. By the side of Satanic Buddha Wu Bei, stood a tall woman. Wu Bei had a long andnky body. He was a head above normal people, but this woman was even taller than Wu Bei. Her shoulder length hair was tough like strands of iron, draping across her somewhat beautiful face. On her left cheek, a horrifying scar ran from her left forehead down, cutting across and blinding her left eye, through her cheek, until her chin. The scar was long and broad,pletely disfiguring her. The existence of this scar made this tall woman look full of bloodlust and murderous intent. The blood in the scar shimmered under light, appearing savage and intimidating. This woman was immensely powerful in satanic techniques, besting even Satanic Buddha Wu Bei beside her. Although her technique was not as harmonious and profound as Wu Beis, it was more aggressive. It was both more violent and intensely evil. With her level of cultivation, her human husk was definitely moulded by her Immortal Soul. Under normal circumstances, it would not be difficult if she wanted to repair the scar on her face. The only two possible exnations are either someone impaired her Tao foundation, or she simply wanted it to remain that way. The holographic projection of this woman was also as widely circted as she was no less famous than herpanion, Wu Bei. For she was the top assassin under Ancient Satanic Master Jiang Shaoyang, Satanic Master of ughter, Kang Zhuo. The signature treasure of the Ancient Satanic Sect, Primordial Golden Boat, was under themand of Kang Zhuo most of the time. Her reputation as God yer was well known even in the heavens above and hell below. The spectacr battle between her and Mount Shu Sword Sects leader Emerald Lotus Swordmaster Zhang Mu enjoyed longsting fame. During her lifetime, much blood was spilt in her hands. She fought with demons, battled with humans, and went to war everywhere for the Ancient Satanic Sect, striking down innumerable formidable opponents, until she eventually perished under Hades Emperor Tian Hai during the war between the two realms. Satanic Master Wu Bei and Satanic Master of ughter were the two strongest aces of the Satanic Sect under themand of Ancient Satanic Sect leader Jiang Shaoyang. Presently, they were also the closest to the end of the path. Wang Lin turned around and looked, realizing that this was the specialty of the Ancient Satanic Sects satanic ways. It reflected the level of progress of the aces of the Satanic Sect when they were alive. There was no trace of remnant spell power from Kang Zhuo or Wu Bei. It was the same for the various kinds of satans previously. The source that created this illusion was in the brilliant white light at the end of the road. If Wang Lin waspletely devoted to satanism himself, then the shadow of him would have been cast upon this path. Then depending on his level of progression in satanism, his location would be determined. But he guarded the rity in his Spiritual Altar and never truly turned into a satan. With the aid of his foundation from Celestial Sect of Wonders the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, he was able to traverse freely in the abyss. Though he never really belonged here, he was able to advance. Wang Lin maintained his inner peace, moving pass Satanic Buddha Wu Bei and Satanic Master of ughter, Kang Zhuo. Keeping up with his progress, he stepped foot into the white light before him. Upon his entrance into the white light, Wang Lins body and mind shook violently. He almost lost guard of thatst bit of rity in his Spiritual Altar. Wang Lins will was firm and resolute. Moreover, he specialized in the practice of spells, such that even the Supreme Heart Devil could not waver his mind. To Wang Lin, at his stage of cultivation, the devil in his heart never dies and is omnipresent. But as soon as they appear he banishes them, and they vanish without a trace. Unless Wang Lin himself deliberately keep them for the purpose of practice, they are not able to leave a mark on his Spiritual Altar. But at this instant, Wang Lin felt that his mind was destabilized. The cause for his unstable mind was not the work of Heart Devils, but his emotions and thoughts, which experienced a tremendous change. In that very moment, Wang Lin vaguely felt that as if the thoughts of a thousand other people were poured into his mind C their past, present, and future; it was almost limitless. It was not that Wang Lin could read minds, or that he was familiar with the change in peoples inner emotions. Nheless, the thoughts of everyone else, right then, were like Wang Lins own thoughts and awareness. Wang Lins face, which was already calmed, started to experience change again. His appearance shifted continuously, bing that of one person after another. Some he could remember he saw before, but mostly they were faces of strangers. The vertical crevice at the center of his forehead started to slowly healing, miraculously. The atmospheric white light peeked into the crevice, washing out the red light in the crevice gradually. However, the red light was not repressed or banished, but eventually turned into white light. During this process, the crevice began closing and disappearing. Though the progress was slow, it was indeed happening. Wang Lin forced himself to stabilize his mind, but felt that his effort was in vain. Besides the Great Satanic Avatar in the Void Battleground, even Wang Lins original body on Yingzhou Celestial Mountain on Ying Sea started to vibrate intensely. The crevice on his forehead twisted incessantly. Seeing such, Lin Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Raising his hand, he pointed a finger towards the center of Wang Lins forehead. But halfway through his fingers movement, Lin Feng halted his action again. He retracted his finger, watching over Wang Lin silently instead. A momentter, Wang Lins original body suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were flooded by a sea of light and his body was no longer human-shaped C it was his Immortal Soul Avatar, the Netherworld Taiji Diagram. The crevice at the center of the Taiji Diagram twisted continuously, as red light gradually became white line in the fissure. But Wang Lins Immortal Soul Avatar slowly stabilized. In the Void Battleground, Wang Lin steadied his Great Satanic Avatars mind once more. Wang Lin looked forward in the misty white light, only to see an elegant middle-aged man standing there. His hair was half grey, but he did not look old at all. With his handsome features, he exuded a peculiar charm, like a satanic deity. Standing there with his arms crossed behind, he finally slowly turned around to look at Wang Lin, sensing the change in him. Looking at this middle-aged man, Wang Lins pupils contracted slightly. This person was nothing out of the ordinary, revealing absolutely no trace of satanic aura. Unlike the other satans, savage and distorted, he was not ferocious, lunatic, or bloodthirsty. It was like his entire person was made from the same fabric used to create this world, so perfectly fused with all beings, harmonious to a fault. Just by looking, it was impossible to notice any trace of Satanic Sects spells. The only exception being that at the center of his forehead, there was a ck hole, from which a faint whitey radiated out. In fact, the white light that permeated the entire void actually all beamed out from this hole. Wang Lin was aware that it was not supposed to be a hole, but a mournful crevice, like those on the many satans outside. However, the vertical crevice in the middle of this middle-aged mans forehead was recovering rapidly. Hence, the crack was gradually disappearing, leaving behind this ipletely recovered scar that resembled a hole. This middle-aged man, to the cultivators in human ns on the Divine Lands, was far more famous than Satanic Buddha Wu Bei and Satanic Master of ughter Kang Zhuo. No doubt, his name resonated with more people. For he was the chief of all satans and the leader of Ancient Satanic Sect C Ancient Satanic Master Jiang Shaoyang. Most people did not know that after Shaoyang fell into the Netherworld Sea, he once returned to the Greater World during the Middle Ages. Hence, in the mind of almost every person, regardless of righteous people or satanic ones, Jiang Shaoyang was honored as the most powerful person in the human realm during the Middle Ages. Jiang Shaoyang turned his ahead towards Wang Lin, who looked into his eyes peacefully. As soon as they made eye contact, a hundred thousand light shadows shed concurrently, from one origin and returning to that same source. On Yingzhou Celestial Mountain, Wang Lins original body returned back to human form from Netherworld Taiji Diagram, kneeling before Lin Feng. He said, master, the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse is indeed a work of wonder, magical and mysterious. It originates from the Heart Devil, but not simply describable with the term Heart Devil. At the beginning of time, there was nothing. No substance, no time, no space, no life, but also no emotions. This Ancient Satanic Heart Curse imitates the first emotion and will when the world was created C without start or beginning, without end or conclusion. It follows all lifeform, just as tribtion does. Using it against spells, it is highly wicked and unpredictable, going straight for ones mind and difficult to guard against. Wang Lin breathed out deeply, then said, before being shattered, that ck crystal was supposedly from when Hades Emperor Tianhai annihted Jiang Shaoyang, intended to be used for rebirth via the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse. Jiang Shaoyang reborned with this, but this ck crystal of rebirth somehow fell into the grasp of Hades Emperor Tianhai. Later, it was obtained by the Hades Empress. Thats why it appeared here, but atst, it was broken for another unknown reason. The Jiang Shaoyang that I saw was barely a hologram preserved by the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse. It contained no satanic energy or aura from Jiang Shaoyang himself, said Wang Lin, as his eyes glimmered, as you said, master, this is an opportunity for me. Fellow Ning has notpleted her trial yet too. I want to go for it. Lin Feng smiled gently and said, sure, as long as you are in control of yourself. Wang Lin nodded his head and closed his eyes once more. The pce of the ck and Red World in the Void Battleground suddenly fell into utter silence. Ning Wange sat on the sacrificial altar, enveloped in the white fog, whereas Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar stayed put at the center of the spell formation, without any speech or movement. Knowing the situation, Big Luo and the Crocodile God waited patiently and quietly, guarding the duo with spells. Time passed by quickly. Just as Big Luo was inspecting the spell formation and sacrificial altar, he felt a tugging in his heart. He could somewhat feel an immense fluctuation in energy level happening outside the ck and Red World! Chapter 1329 - Big Luo and Hades

Chapter 1329: Big Luo and Hades

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions A violent demonic energy resonated in the air, with a fear inducing effect. Even with the ck and Red World between, Big Luo could detect that immense power. What made him feel especially uneasy was that the wavelength of that demonic energy felt both strange and familiar at once. Strange because he had never before came into contact with it in person, but familiar because the demonic energy wavelengthing through mimicked that of Big Luos, with a high degree of simrity. Certainly, there were differences, but they were no doubt from the same origin. Hades... Big Luo thought, as he immediately recognized it. His expression becameplicated. Though he has yed in his mind what might happen, if he met with someone from his own n, it still made Big Luo feel overwhelmed and emotional when all this actually happened. He calmed him mind, then said to Zue Holy Armors Original Soul, Crocodile God, could you please look after them? I will go take a look. Crocodile God looked at Big Luo and said nothing, only nodding his head solemnly. It had not been long since Zue Holy Armor was forged, so that the Original Souls mental growth was still iplete. It was artificially raised from Gestation to Mahayana grade by Lin Feng. However, with the appearance of a middle-aged man, Crocodile God seemed mature and dependable. He was forged by rituals, with Lin Fengs own hands, hence he had faith in Big Luo, whom Lin Feng showered with generous trust. Staying behind to guard thepound himself, he let Big Luo handle the other matter. Big Luo inhaled deeply and departed from the pce, traveling towards the entrance of the ck and Red World before him. After they entered the ck and Red World earlier, the gate at the entrance was shut off again. The space between heaven and earth was empty, but with Big Luos level of cultivation, he had certain knowledge about dimensional warps, hence he could roughly deduce the current state of that pitch ck satanic gate. Although the exact location was uncertain, as the satanic gate resided in the warping void, Big Luo could sense its movement because he came into contact with it before. Expanding his Supernatural awareness, Big Luo frowned lightly, as he could obviously feel someone else was trying to open the gate. Demons with knowledge of human ns satanic spells, like mother, should be quite rare. Unless the Hades outside could do that too? Or maybe they are holding on to something? Big Luo thought, his mind working around the clock. Right then, he felt somewhat hesitant. Red light shimmered in the void, as the ck mist gushed in. The satanic gate was revealing itself and slowly being opened. Big Luo frowned and thought, senior Wang and fellow Ning are facing their trials. During the previous war between the two realms, master Lin and Hades, as well as uncle Hades Huan Ri were embroiled in conflict. Moreover, master murdered grand uncle Kong Yuan, hence they are nemesis now. If they manage toe in now, they might harm senior Wang and fellow Ning. Although he had totally recovered his memory from his previous life, the influence of his current life had a more profound impact on Big Luo. He always reminded himself that he should always be thankful to Lin Feng for guiding him through all these years. When Wang Lin, as well as the other seniors and juniors went to Ying Sea, they often interacted with him, forging a deep bond. With this thought in mind, Big Luo made up his mind. Looking at the gradually opening satanic gate in front, he sighed and said, though I have no idea who you are in my n, I have to go against you now. Big Luo leaped forward, positioning himself in mid-air. He pressed his hands against the back of the satanic gate and channeled his demonic energy. Instantaneously, he propelled the satanic gate to close once more! On the other side of the gate, someone snickered immediately, Demonic energy! Wait, this kind of demonic energy... Big Luo sighed silently but said nothing. Outside the gate, in the dense ck fog, two Hades Beast in their human form stared intensely at the gate before them. Behind them there was a floating antique brassmp. Specks of red light shined on the fment. Under the glow of the red light, the majority of the ck mist was insted away. The small amount that seeped through was dissipated by the xx that the two Hades Beasts casted. The satanic light basked in the red light from the antique brassmp, on the verge of being opened. One of the Hades Beasts pressed his paw against the surface of the gate, asserting strength to push it. The Hades Beasts observed that the gate was already almost going to open, when suddenly a huge force came from behind the floor, instantaneously shutting the door again. The Hades Beast was furious. He said, someone made it here before us? This energy flow indicates its demonic energy. But hold on, this demonic energy... It... he said. The rage on his face suddenly turned into surprise. The other Hades Beast asked in a deep tone, Ning Feng, what is it? The Hades Beast who pushed the gate was Hades Ning Feng, who hunted down Yan Nai, battling xx and xx, eventually losing to Shi Tianhao. He turned to look at the other Hades Beast, Yun Cheng, could it be Jing Yan and the rest? But through the resonance of demonic energy, by right they should be able to recognize my demonic energy. The person standing next to Hades Ning Feng was another Hades Beast like him, with three horns on the head and purple light patterns covering his body. He was skinnier and taller than Hades Ning Feng. Besides a purple light in his pupil, there was a ring of white light shimmering. Known as Hades Yun Cheng, his cultivation and strength far exceeded that of Hades Ning Fengs. Like Hades Jing Yan and Hades Zhan Ming, he was a powerful Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage Hades. Hades Yun Cheng looked at the satanic gate and reached out his paw to push against the gate. Instantaneously, the satanic gate trembled violently. At the other side of the door, in the ck and Red World, Big Luos body shook. Silver hair sprouted out from his torso, purple light patterns spreaded. His figure began to erge, revealing his original, true form. With the propnce of demonic energy, he barricaded the ck satanic gate, still keeping it shut. As he was inside the gate, Big Luo could reinforce the restrictive spells on the ck satanic gate. Hades Yun Cheng exerted more strength, but the gate could not be opened. Instead, a few cracks formed on the surface of the satanic gate. But after the exchange between them, Hades Yun Cheng had an idea of what was going on. His gaze darkened. At the side, Hades Ning Feng carefully inspected the energy from the other side of the door, as his expression of surprise turned into rage once more. He said, this resonance of demonic energy came from the same source as the horn that his majesty Hades left behind! Big Luo is inside! said Hades Ning Feng, staring intensely at the satanic gate, but why is he trying to stop us? Hades Yun Chengs face darkened, as purple light glistened on his w, shadowing the entire satanic gate. He said in a deep voice, Big Luo, I know that you can hear me. You might not know me, neither have I seen you. But I know your name and about your existence. My name is Yun Cheng, son of Illusory Sun. What are you trying to do now? Indeed, Big Luo could hear Hades Yun Chengs voice. His expression wasplex and he did not know how to answer. Hades Yun Cheng said, the leader of the Celestial Sect is not inside right? If not he would have came out. Judging from that, he did not imprison your freedom, nor did he control you. Have you been sober and free all this time? If that is the case, why are you trying to stop us? You are one of us, we are blood brothers! Hades Yun Cheng said, his voice strained with anger, previously, when the leader of Celestial Sect ravaged the Spirit Sea, were you behaving like this, doing it out of your own will? After a momentary silence, Big Luos voice was heard from the inside of the satanic gate. He said, you are the son of uncle Illusory Sun, I should call you brother Yun Cheng. My rebirth was not entirely due to the n of father, but because of master Lin. After that, it was also master Lin who taught me about spells and cultivation. In Spirit Sea, although I have regained my Hades physical form, my memory had not returned to me. Hence I assisted master Lin. When I went to the Middle World previously where mother did, I have recovered all memories of my past life. But it is also out of my own will to block you from entering now. I hope brother Yun Cheng will not me me. Upon hearing Big Luos words, Hades Yun Cheng and Hades Ning Fengs faces betrayed expressions of shock and anger. Furiously, Hades Ning Feng asked, are you out of your mind? You went to help that human, going against your own n? Big Luo said slowly, although I have recovered my memory, to me, what impacted me the most is still this life. I have no desire to antagonize the Hades. But if I really have to choose, I would be even less willing to be at odds with the Humans. Hades Ning Feng was outraged. Hades Yun Cheng raised his arm to stop Hades Ning Feng, then said in a deep tone, his majestic Hades Emperors n met with an ident, causing your rebirth to be traumatic, without anyone to guide you. As a result, you were bewitched by the leader of Celestial Sect, tricked by humans. When you were reborn, our n was outside the Greater World. That aside, now that our n has returned to the Greater World, it is time for you toe back too. Hades Yun Cheng said coldly, you must realize that no matter your demonic spirit or corporeal body belongs to the Hades n. There is no way the humans would tolerate you! Big Luo said, all these years, I have master Lins teaching to thank, if not I would not be where I am today. Master Lin also helped me in regaining my corporeal form. The people in the Celestial Sect of Wonders get along well with me, without despise, without antagony, without caution against me or giving me special treatments. As for other human ns, I had never interacted with them, as is with other demonic ns. Although I feel very lonely, that was the choice I made on my own and I have no regrets. Hearing Big Luos exnation, Hades Ning Feng snickered and said, the leader of Celestial Sect took you in because he hungered for Spirit Sea, as leverage against our n. Did you think he did that out of good will? You might still be useful to him now, but when you are not, do you think it will end well for you? Like cows and sheeps that were raised in captivity, you are destined to be ughtered for your flesh! Big Luo said evenly, as I said, the one thing that matters to me the most is this life. Without master Lin, I would have already died in this life, going into another cycle of reincarnation. I could vaguely feel that master Lin took me in and even saved me in the past probably because I am a Hades Beast. But as for Spirit Sea and the return of our n, he could not have known back then. It might have all just been pure coincidence. My instinct might not be urate, but I choose to trust master Lin, said Big Luo calmly, for now, or even in the future, as long as I am not under threat, as long as I am not an enemy of humans, there is a ce for me in Celestial Sect. This is not a promise from master Lin, but my own interpretation. Although is might not be true, I choose to have faith. Hades Ning Fengs gaze grew colder. Hades Yun Cheng said solemnly, you do not deserve to be the son of his majesty Hades Emperor. You have let down his majestys great expectation of you. You failed to fulfill your own destiny! On the other side of the satanic gate, Big Luo fell into silence. His usually calm and sturdy voice gradually grew bitter, he said to himself, is it, my destiny?... Chapter 1330 - Perseverance

Chapter 1330: Perseverance

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Inside the satanic gate, in the ck and Red World, Big Luo leaned back against the satanic gate. His expression slowly changed from perplexion and confusion, to self-mocking and bitterness. My destiny? he said as he smiled bitterly, shaking his head. Lin Feng massacred one of the most powerful elders in the Hades n, Vipralopa Great Demon Hades Kong Yuan. Shi Tianhao almost killed Hades Ning Feng, who was outside the gate, during the war between the two realms. However, Big Luo could not develop any feelings of hatred for them. When he was alone and he thought it over, he could only start feeling sad about the realities of war. Even for the physical form of his Hades, besides the skeletal remains from Hades Emperor Tianhai, it was infused with the flesh, blood, and spiritual essence that Lin Feng extracted from the physical body of Hades Kong Yuan. Deep inside Big Luos heart, his emotional preference was actually clearer than ever, As he said it himself, his current life had the most profound impact and influence over his mentality. Even if they speak of his origins, he was destined for eternal reincarnation the moment he was born. Whatever little feelings he had for his mother and father in his previous life, they stemmed from the imprint that was etched into his Demon Soul, and not from daily interactions. But still, a feeling of bitterness rippled in Big Luos heart. If he was not a Hades, not the son of the Hades Emperor, he would not be where he was today. Unlike normal people, besides the teachings and guidance from Lin Feng since young, his natural talent was especially prominent. All these attribute to his bloodline. If not for his special birth heritage, would Lin Feng have saved him years ago? Big Luo could somewhat sense that when Lin Feng saved his life, he had no clue about what was going to happen at Spirit Sea, just as he was probably clueless about the return of the Hades n to the Greater World. But if he did not have the Hades bloodline, would Lin Feng still have saved him, and subsequently coach him? Maybe at that time, it was a spur at the moment action for Lin Feng. But it was precisely because he could be useful one day, which was the real motive for Lin Feng back then, was not it? It might have just been a casual good deed for Lin Feng to save him, but to take him in under his own guidance, it was more than necessary. Big Luo was well aware of his own capabilities. When he was just a human, at least in this lifetime, as Luo Yao, a human being, his innate ability could at most be considered above average. It should not have been favored by the leader of the Celestial Sect. What then, made him who he was today? And where should he be going now? Big Luo felt a wave of anxiousness wash over him. The imprint that was etched into his Demonic Soul, his heartbeat and the flow of blood through his body are amplified. It wavered his will, making it difficult for him to keep calm. From the other side of the door, came Hades Yun Chengs frigid voice. He said, to break away from the crowd and hideaway in hermitage, is that your choice? If you think you can cowardly shirk off your responsibilities, you are lying to yourself. When our n attack those whom you are close with in Celestial Sect and they demand you to be an enemy of your own n, what will you do? Maybe the death of grand uncle Kong Yuan does not bother you because you are only hold dear the humans in Celestial Sect. But when the humans that you are so reluctantly to hurt massacre thest member of our n, will it still not bother you at all? When our n was yet to return to Greater World, you were the only Hades there. The reason why you were kept alive was due to our very existence. Because we were still strong and those humans wanted to find us in the Obsidian Realm through you! When you are the only Hades left in the Grand Celestial World, how are you going to protect yourself? When other humans want to get rid of you, do you think Celestial Sect of Wonders would go against those of their own race to protect you, who is a demon? We are from the same n. We protect every one of our own and would fight to ourst breath against enemies. Maybe Celestial Sect of Wonders would battle against the demons for you, but would they fight against other humans just for a Hades like you? Hades Yun Cheng said sternly, have you ever thought about these questions? When you were still weak and you did not pose as much of a threat, maybe it was no problem. But are you willing to live a mundane life, to hinder your own progress and refuse to improve yourself? Then when you have enough strength to threaten those humans, would they believe you even if you told them you are willing to hide away from the world? And how many people would, out of sheer greed, make you the target? When you are no longer of other uses, that Celestial Sect of Wonders might even be the first to kill you, using the essence of your flesh, blood and spirit to refine treasures. Big Luo remained silent. Outside the satanic gate, Hades Ning Feng said impatiently, stop lying to yourself. You said that you have no intention to antagonize our n, but by stopping us from entering now, you are already assisting the course of Celestial Sect of Wonders and going against your own n! Previously you imed that you did not fully recover memories of your past lives. We will take your word for that. But what about now? Due to your own selfish action, you could bring immense trauma for our n in the future. When things go wrong then, do you still dare to say that it had nothing to do with you and was not what you intended? Big Luo shut his eyes, then after a moment of silence, he said softly, call me selfish, even a coward, but right now, I will definitely not back down. If he retreated now, Wang Lin and Ning Wange, who was inside, would be in danger. Although only Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar was inside this ck and Red World, it was a critical moment for him as he wasprehending and learning the spell. If anything went wrong, it would cause equal harm to his original body too. Hades Ning Feng was outraged. He said, you are taking our kindness for granted. If not because you are the son of Hades Emperor and one of our own, why would we be so patient tomunicate with you? Big Luo said evenly, previously, I always wished to get to the bottom of where I came from, wanting to know the entire story from the start to the end. Recently, my wish was finally granted. Be it the Hades n, or the humans, I have no intention to make any of you my enemy. Before you returned to the Greater World, I was doing just fine, living without much worries. But you eventually still came back, much earlier than I expected. But that was probably normal, since our n dominated the Barren Expanses back then, with a reputation that was unrivalled in the Grand Celestial World. Naturally, the n would not be willing to reside in a Middle World permanently. Nobody has the right to keep you there forever. Big Luos expression wasplicated. He sighed and said, atst, you came back, waging a devastating war against the humans. Indeed, it was difficult for me to stay out of it again. It was because of my Hades bloodline I was able to be a disciple of master Lin, eventually attaining Undying Demonic Soul. The natural gift from the bloodline had a profound impact on me. I reaped the benefit of the gifts that father and mother left behind when they died, but in the end, I have to betray the expectations and hopes that father had. For me, maybe the only release wille when I lose this life. After the previous rebirth and awakening, if I am to dye again, I would have already lost the ability to reincarnate. If I perish, then this time, I will be gone for good, without my soul as Hades Big Luo, Big Luo said, as he snickered self-mockingly, master Lin saved my life in the past. But the reality for me is that this life was destined to be myst. Is this running away? I have no clue. But I am unwilling to resort to other options, which is why this can be my only decision. Big Luo said calmly, but at this moment, I cannot back down. Forgive me for going against your will. Outside the satanic gate, Hades Yun Chengs expression also peaced out. He said evenly, if this is your decision, then we have nothing else to say. Since you have decided to betray our n and renounce the glory that you were supposed to have, and be so obstinate, befriending humans and going against our own kind, I will have no mercy for someone as treasonous as you. As Hades Yun Cheng spoke, his form started to alter. Thick silver hair sprouted continuously from his body, like it was covered by an incessant silvery glow. Purple light patterns floated in the void, then nketed the silver hair on his skin. From the three horns on his head, rings of brilliant light radiated away. I have no intention to say what, I will keep you alive to let the passing of time prove how naive and innocent your thoughts are now, just to prove that I am right and you are wrong, Hades Yun Cheng said, as he revealed his original form. He reached out his gigantic w into the voice, grappling the entire pitch ck satanic gate into his palm. Under the resonance of a tremendous and majestic demonic energy, cracks started to form on the pitch ck satanic gate. Hades Yun Chengs voice was devoid of any emotion. He said indifferently, if you are so determined to die, then I will give it to you. Go and exin to his majesty Hades Emperor your act of treason yourself in the afterlife. Inside the ck and Red World, Big Luo looked up and discovered that the entire Middle World was trembling violently. Besides the growing cracks on the satanic gate behind him, looking at the void before him, there are gaps formed due to the distortion. The restrictions on the satanic gate were connected to existence of the Middle World. If Hades Yun Cheng was to destroy the satanic gate, he would exterminate this Middle World together with the satanic gate, as well as Big Luo and the rest who were inside. Hades Ning Feng also calmed down by then. He turned to look at Hades Yun Cheng and said, that traitor more than deserves death, but there might be clues left behind by his majesty Hades Emperor in this Middle World, leading us to his other instations, The ns that his majesty Hades Emperor designed met with changes. If we do not salvage what is left, then we have less bargaining chips in the bid for Spirit Sea. Hades Yun Cheng said calmly, he said that he did not mind dying and it was obvious that although he was lost and confused, he did not say it impulsively in the heat of the moment. However, he is reluctant to retreat now, which shows that inside this Middle World, there are others besides himself. Moreover, they are likely under his protection out of some reason, Maybe they are even solving the clues left behind by his majesty Hades Emperor and Hades Empress. In the scramble for Spirit Sea, besides Great Void Sect, Celestial Sect of Wonders is the biggest enemy of our n. If the other instations that his majesty devised somehow fall into their hands, it would bring a even greater disadvantage to us. Hades Yun Cheng said coldly, in addition to this ce, we can find other clues, albeit with a bit more time invested. But now, we have the chance to murder members of Celestial Sect inside here, as sacrifice to great grand uncle Kong Yuan! As he spoke, the resonance of demonic energy from Hades Yun Cheng grew even stronger. After a momentary silence from Hades Ning Feng, he also channeled his own demonic energy into the satanic gate, causing the pitch ck satanic gate to be on the verge of copse. Inside the ck and Red World on the other side of the satanic gate, Big Luo sent a message to Crocodile God via telepathy. In the pce, Wang Lin and Ning Wange were still working on their breakthroughs. Big Luo inhaled deeply, as the hesitance and anguish in his eyes vanished briefly, reced by determination andposure. Suddenly, he withdrew his demonic energy from the pitch ck satanic gate. In a thundering roar, the satanic gate marred with cracks, on the verge of shattering, was once more unlocked at that instance, as it was gradually pushed open. Chapter 1331 - Hades Versus Hades!

Chapter 1331: Hades Versus Hades!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The moment the door, the Hades Yun Cheng and the Hades Ning Feng both had ugly expressions on their faces. While Big Luos emotions were unstable, and he was in a state of confusion, he temporarily decided to cast all other problems aside and focus on the task at hand. His will was resolute and strong. At this moment, Big Luo decided to block Yun Cheng and the rest. He would naturally not back down. Before them, the Demonic Door was rendered useless. Yun Cheng sought to destroy the Demonic Door together with the ck and Red World behind it. Naturally, Big Luo no longer depended upon that jet-ck Demonic Door. After the door opened, it meant that Big Luo would directly face off against the Hades Yun Cheng and Ning Feng. It would no longer be an exchange of words or a battle across distance. Instead, it would be a face-to-face fight. It would be a fight to the death between the Hades! Big Luo, this is yourst chance. Come with us. The Hades Yun Cheng stepped into the Demonic Door and revealed his true form. His body appeared as tall as the sky, and his humongous form was covered with silvery-white hairs. Purple light swirled around his body and amidst those purple patterns of light, streams of white light shed too. In his pupils, a white halo could be seen. A cold light could be felt from it as he stared at Big Luo. Big Luo too revealed his true form. He stood in the void, and his two ws hung by his side. A long tail swished behind him and the purple light shed from his three horns. Looking at Yun Cheng and Ning Feng, who had stepped into the ck and Red World, Big Luo shook his head and said, Now, no. The Hades Yun Cheng said coldly, I dont take prisoners. Theres no exception for you too. Since you arent going to wake up your idea, I have no choice but to kill you. Big Luos gaze shed and he flipped one of his ws. A ring flew out. The flew hovered in mid-air and then turned into a purplish radiance, which took the shape of a halo. Like a ring, it went straight for the Hades Yun Chengs finger. When the Hades Yun Cheng and Ning Feng saw it, confusion and rage appeared on their faces. The ring of His Imperial Majesty... Earlier, during the battle of Mount Baiyun, the Hades Kong Yuan was subdued by this ring too. His powers which exceeded those of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Earth Dragon King, could not be used. At the moment, he was severely weakened and he could no longer fight, nor escape. Faced with Lin Feng and his Heaven-Destroying Sword, even with the assistance of the Illusory Sun Hades, he could not escape. The Kong Yuan Hades hence fell to Lin Feng and his word. This ring was left behind by the Hades Emperor many years ago. Even the Kong Yuan Hades could not resist against it, much less the Yun Cheng Hades. However, for the Hades Tribe who had suffered once because of it already, they could not pretend as if nothing had happened. In the War of the Two Worlds, they predicted more confrontations against the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Hence, the leader of the Hades Tribe, the Illusory Sun Hades, as well as Qingluan, Shi Xing, and Jingyan, tried toe up with counters against it. Now, as he noticed the halo of purple lighting towards him, the Hades Yun Cheng roared and opened his mouth. He exhaled in the direction of the purple halo. ck gas, like thick smoke, immediately enveloped the purplish halo. The ck gas churned non-stop, as it tried to absorb the purple light. The purple halo maintained its original shape and took the shape of a ring once more. Complicated engravings could be seen on the ring, and as the light shed non-stop, the small ring suddenly expanded massively in size. When the Yun Cheng Hades and the Ning Feng Hades saw that, their hearts sank. This may be an inanimate object, but it is fully capable of subduing us Hades. It is truly a treasure of the Hades Emperor. Theres no way we can absorb it, but instead, we should try to avoid falling into its trap. As he thought about that, the Hades Yun Cheng continued to exhale ck gas. The ck gas was unable to trap the ring, which struggled for its freedom. Then, it turned back into a halo, which trapped the Hades Yun Cheng. The halo shrunk quickly, and immediately the enormous form of the Hades Yun Cheng became trapped inside it. However, just as he was trapped by the halo of light, the Hades Yun Cheng spewed more ck gas from his mouth. The ck gas surrounded his body, as well as the purple halo. The ck gas was like ink. It enveloped the entire body of the Yun Cheng Hades. In the next instant, the Yun Cheng Hades, whose body was ck as ink, started to twist. The three horns on top of his head started to shine with white light and shot into the sky. The three rays of light congregated together and gradually formed a light projection. In the light projection, the body of the Hades Yun Cheng could be seen. However, his ck form, which was still trapped by the purple halo, did not move. Big Luo saw it and understood immediately what was going on. Is this an escape spell simr to a cicada shedding its shell? The ck form that remained took Yun Chengs ce as he was engulfed and trapped by the halo. Right now, the Yun Cheng Hades true form was slowly taking shape. As he escaped from the bondage of the ring, he was able to take on a new form. The ck form that was trapped was just an empty shell he conjured with some secret spell. While he was unable to take away the ring, this secret spell of the Hades prevented them from being defenseless when faced with the ring. Had it not been for their secret, they would bembs for ughter no matter how powerful they were. Big Luo stared at the figure forming from the three rays of white light and said, Yun Cheng did not manage to fully escape from the ck shell. That spell will not take effect immediately. If thats the case, there is still a chance. If he manages to break free from itpletely, then it will be toote. Thinking about it, Big Luo wasted no time. His body shed and he flew towards the white figure, which was the Yun Cheng Hades. However, just as he moved, a ray of green light came shing at him. It sliced space apart and like a de dicing up the heavens and earth, it sought to cut Big Luo to pieces. The Hades Ning Fengughed madly, So Lin Feng gave you the ring? No wonder you dare to face us. However,pared to His Majesty, you are still far too weak. If His Majesty uses the ring, then we are helpless. If you use it, however, its useless against us. Even if it does work, so what? Ning Feng, who resembled a human teen, smiled savagely. For me, killing you is effortless. As he cackled, a huge green w came slicing down on Big Luos head. Big Luo noticed that he was no longer able to approach Yun Cheng and hence, he decided to abandon that notion. Instead, he concentrated on Ning Feng. His three horns shed non-stop with purple light and he grabbed outwards with his two ws, tearing space apart. Ten horrifying scars could be seen in space. It was as if space itself had been destroyed. Purple light and green light shed in void space, conjuring up a tempest. Eh? You possess such power as an Undying Demon Soul Stage demon? Even if you are a descendant of the Hades Emperor, you may not be... The Hades Ning Feng said coldly. However, your powers are nowhere there yet. As he said that, a green-and-cknce, fast as lightning, came shooting out from the green light. Tearing space apart, it made a beeline for Big Luos chest! The green-and-cknce appeared to be formed from countless,pressed rays of green light. Its killing intent shot into the sky and when Big Luo sensed it, the lightnce was already extremely close to him. Big Luo frowned and he took a deep breath. Purple light pulsed on the three horns on his head. Purple light shot forth and in the void, they turned into a cloud of light, illuminating the heaven and earth. As the light shone, Big Luos entire body became untouchable and ethereal. When the lightnce prated the cloud of light, its direction changed as it shed past Big Luos body. However, as the green and ck lightnce prated through it, the purple light diminished. The Hades Ning Fengughed, You have consulted the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao and came up with this? It appears to have traces of the spells of the Celestial Sect of Wonder too. You seem to be getting the best of both worlds. However, his smile quickly faded. This makes me angry. As he said that, more lightnces prated through the void and came towards Big Luo like rain. Big Luos gaze turned heavy and the light above his horns shone even brighter. From his forehead, an extremely bright and eye-catching purple light appeared! The moment the purple light appeared, the ck and Red World, which was originally filled with tears, started to vibrate vigorously. The Void Battleground, which was outside the ck and Red World, was filled with roaring winds. Regardless whether it was the Yun Cheng Hades, who was regaining his form, or Ning Feng, who was battling against Big Luo, their bodies all trembled slightly. The violent and eye-catching purple light shook the heavens and earth. It was as if a holy sovereign sought to descend. While the light was only a momentary sh, its powers struck fear into the hearts of Yun Cheng and Ning Feng. Ning Feng stared at Big Luo and mumbled, Indeed, he can use the Hades Emperors Hades Dark Mantra! From Big Luos forehead, a most brilliant radiance, and a terrifying purple light could be seen. It was the Hades Dark Mantra, the source of the Hades Emperor all those years ago! Where the light touched, the many lightnces were instantly destroyed! However, the disparity in power between the two was still too great. The Hades Dark Mantra Big Luo used was slowly being eroded by the lightnces. Big Luos gaze did not change as he continued to stare at Ning Feng. The Hades Ning Feng stared at Big Luo too and said coldly, Do you know? When I saw your Hades Dark Mantra, I want to kill you even more. Not only do I want to kill you, I wish to devour your flesh and blood and your Demonic Soul! The power of the Hades Emperor himself and the power of Lin Feng. Thebination of both is remarkable indeed and it exceeds all my expectations. Thats the only reason why I allow you to waste so much of my time. As the Hades Ning Feng said that, he roared in a low voice. His demonic powers became even more violent and powerful and his human form became engulfed with arge amount of silver hairs. Around his hairs, ayer of purple light shed. On the surface of the purple light, a huge amount of green runes appeared. They spun non-stop, shaking void space. The Hades Ning Feng, who had finally revealed his true form, stepped forward and appeared before Big Luo instantly! Chapter 1332 - The Terrifying Remains

Chapter 1332: The Terrifying Remains

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Yun Cheng re-formed his body, it appeared that sess was at hands. However, Big Luo had no time for him and did not try to interfere. The Hades Yun Cheng, who was in the Cardinal Tribtions Stage, was naturally stronger than the Hades Ning Feng. However, Big Luo did not care for him. This was because Ning Feng, who had revealed his true form, was already before him. With his terrifying ws, the space where Big Luo was located turned into a tiny dot. It was as if he had fallen into the ws of the Hades Ning Feng. While the Hades Tribe had a way to deal with the ring, and that ring had not yet fully controlled Yun Cheng, Big Luo was still lucky to have it on him. Ignoring everything else, it did manage to help him gain some time, and that was enough. Had it been Yun Cheng who was attacking, there was no chance for him to resist. Only those who fought first-hand against the Hades could experience the full might of their horrifying powers. However, Big Luos performance shocked by Yun Cheng and Ning Feng. Ning Feng stepped forward before Big Luo and he shed down with his ws. The green light in his hands shed as he tried to tear Big Luo into pieces. When Big Luo looked at the situation, he opened his mouth and a vast amount of purple light spewed forth. Above his head, they took the shape of a purple ball of light. The purple ball of light shed like a huge, purple sun. Burning ferociously, it illuminated the heaven and earth. It seemed to slip through the ws of the Hades Ning Feng. In the ck and Red World, a purple sun suddenly appeared. In the next moment, the purple sun started to shrink and finally, the purple light faded and all that remained was a somber darkness. Ning Feng frowned and the green light in the center of his palms shed. He reached out and tried to grab the sky and the ground as he lunged forcefully towards Big Luo. However, the rapidly-shrinking sunnded in the palm of his hands. Space was instantly distorted and at this moment, a terrifying ck hole appeared. Rays of green light, under the power of the ck and purplish sun, started to disintegrate. Many green patterns turned chaotic. The Hades Ning Fengs ws no longer appeared as terrifying as it did before. At this moment, a purple light shone from Big Luos forehead. It was savagely cruel, and the indestructible Hades Dark Mantra appeared once more as it shot out towards the palms of Ning Feng. The Hades Dark Mantra first shot through the purple sun and then, a terrifying purple light burst forth. The purple lightbined with the Hades Dark Mantra and together, they bombarded the palm of the Hades Ning Feng. That power seemed capable of piercing through his palm! Ning Fengs gaze turned cold as he stared expressionlessly at Big Luo. Suddenly, he retracted his palm. The moment he retracted his palm, Big Luo could see the sun and sky again. The distorted void space returned to normal. However, the sense of danger in Big Luos heart grew even stronger. Every single strand of his silver hair stood up and he clearly sensed an aura of death. Flowing Mist Energy of Hades! Ning Feng said coldly. A green light shot instantly from the center of his forehead. Like a green ray of light, it went straight for Big Luos Hades Dark Mantra! That energy was ethereal and terrifying. Where it touched, everything was destroyed instantly! Two more rays of wild and bright light shed against each other in void space. Everything they touched instantly disappeared and turned into a ck hole. The moment it touched, the savage purple light dashed the green light apart. It caused the concentrated green light to be rays of green patterns as it scattered in all four directions. However,pared to the solitary purple ray of light, the green light was akin to an ocean as it continued to surge forth. The two sides were in a stalemate for quite some time and the flow of time outside appeared to slow at this very moment. Where the two types of light touched, time came almost to a standstill. In this timeless zone, the green light was continually destroyed. However, many more rays of green light continued to surge forth. However, the purple light was slowly reduced to nothing. At this moment, speed at the point where the two types of light touched slowly reverted back to normal. In the blink of an eye, Big Luos Hades Dark Mantra waspletely destroyed by the Hades Ning Fengs Flowing Mist Energy of Hades! The violent green ray of light continued unabatedly on its path towards Big Luo! Big Luos expression was serious and he could only shimmer slightly. However, the green light came crashing down on his shoulder. The green light was like a gust at times, and like a sharp de at other moments. It was ethereal, and yet indestructible. Right as Big Luos shoulder was sliced apart, a huge amount of blood that shone with purple light spurted out. However, at this moment, Big Luos body suddenly trembled violently. White light shed in his flesh. They were ephemeral and omnipresent, faint and yet vast. They swirled around in the void and then protected Big Luo. Looking at this scene, Ning Feng was shocked and then, he burst into rage. You reformed your body using the flesh and blood of Kong Yuan! As he bellowed in rage, the Flowing Mist Energy of Hades became even more powerful as it came crashing down onto Big Luo. The sharp and powerful Flowing Mist Energy of Hades sliced the white light around Big Luos body open as it continued attacking him. However, inside Big Luos body, a more powerful energy burst forth. Demonic energy surged and rose in intensity. It even surpassed the power of Ning Feng. This energy was explosive and yet, chaotic. As Big Luo had trouble controlling it, much of it was wasted. However, Big Luo was extremely triggered at this moment. He bit down on his teeth and ignored the Flowing Mist Energy of Hades. The three horns on his head shone brightly and the Hades Dark Mantra shot out from his forehead once more toward Ning Feng! The roar of the two Hades resounded between the sky and the earth. Blood that glowed purple flew everywhere. Big Luos left shoulder was cut off by Ning Fengs Flowing Mist Energy of Hades. However, with his Hades Dark Mantra, he was able to break off one of Ning Fengs horns! Had Ning Feng not dodged in time, that blow could have gone through his skull! Ning Feng was enraged beyond words. He waved his ws and wed Big Luos chest, leaving a series of deep, bloody cuts where one could see the flesh and bone. The purple and white light on Big Luos body shed and his true form was revealed. On his calm and peaceful face, one could see a trace of savagery. His two pupils turnedpletely purple, and his eyes appearedpletely engulfed by the purple light. All that was a violent purple glow. His body trembled violently, especially his upper-back. Looking at Big Luos condition, Ning Fengs rage died and he regained his calm. A sense of danger rose in his heart. Big Luo opened his mouth and roared into the sky. His expression was unbelievably feral and his body brimmed with demonic energy. It appeared out of control and yet, it was vast and infinite. Shaking the entire void space, it was superior to Ning Fengs power. However, Big Luos body was stained with blood too. His body shook violently and it appeared to be on the verge of disintegration. The source of this change could be attributed to a bone on Big Luos spine1 At this moment, purple light shone brightly from the wound Ning Feng inflicted on his chest just now, as well as from the wound in his shoulder. However, the originally ck and Red World was cloaked in purple. The colors of ck and red disappeared from the world. It was as if the world had been nothing but purple. Big Luos body appeared to be on the verge of disintegration. That bone looked blurred and it appeared to be part of the original chaos of the universe. That bone?! In that instant, Ning Feng felt cold sweat breaking out all over his body. Without daring to hesitate, he immediately retreated. However, a w, engulfed with purple light, suddenly reached out and prated through the manyyers of the void. It was even faster than Ning Feng and then, it grabbed onto one of his hands. Upon being grabbed, Ning Feng felt as if his hand was going to be torn apart and crushed into a mess of flesh and blood. However, Ning Feng could not care about his hand anymore as the one who grabbed him was Big Luo. Big Luo suddenly lifted his head and his eyes glowed purple. From his forehead, Hades Dark Mantra shone with an unparalleled brilliance. A purple light that seemed capable of tearing the heaven and earth was fired straight at Ning Feng. Ning Feng could not react and all he could do was to activate his Flowing Mist Energy of Hades as it forcibly resisted against Big Luos Hades Dark Mantra. However, this time, the green light was shattered by the purple light. Then, the bright purple light came straight for Ning Feng! The shadow of death was cast over Ning Fengs body. He could no longer use his Demonic Soul as he felt frozen in ce. Faint Brilliance of Hades! A grey-white light descended from the heaven and helped Ning Feng to block Big Luos Hades Dark Mantra. Ning Feng looked up and saw a Hades, brimming with a terrifying aura, looking down at him. The Hades entire body was cloaked with silvery-white hair. Purple light swirled around his body and near the edges of the purple light, there were countless grey-white runes shing and spinning about. This was the Hades Yun Cheng, who had rebuilt his form after he escaped from the ring. He directly revealed his true form and activated his Faint Brilliance of Hades. Releasing his power all at once, he helped Ning Feng block Big Luos attack. The purple light shed with the silvery-white light in mid-air and the two of them were destroyed almost at the same time. Purple and silvery-white light covered the entire sky and like a rain of light, every single one of the radiance pierced through the void. Big Luo roared towards the sky and the bone trembled even more violently. Blood shot out from his body as his demonic powers reached a crescendo. This must be the bone that father battle Lin Feng for. If all of its powers were used, Big Luos body will be utterly destroyed. Even I cant stop it. Yun Chengs expression turned heavy. Fortunately, he cant control it... He did not give Big Luo any chance to act, nor did he try to save Ning Feng. His form descended and his huge body turned into a silvery-white ray of light and appeared before Big Luo instantly. With the powers of his ws, he lunged towards Big Luo. The purple light did not cease to swirl around Big Luo as he roared into the sky. His body trembled even more violently. Chapter 1333 - Wang Lin Enters the Immortal Soul Second Level

Chapter 1333: Wang Lin Enters the Immortal Soul Second Level

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Halos after halos of purple light surrounded Big Luos body and then, they expanded like the waves of an ocean. Patterns seared into the void, and they turned into mini-spell formations. All these spell formations stacked on top of each other, causing space to tremble and making the entire Red and ck World change. It was as if the Dao was in a perpetual state of change. One of Ning Fengs hands was grabbed by Big Luo. His body was shrouded almostpletely by the thickyer of light and his entire form resembled a tiny bug in an amber, immobile. Green light patterns shone up and down on his body, but under the illumination of the purple light, they were continually destroyed. Yun Cheng turned into a ray of grey-white light. In mid-air, he was like a thin line. He twisted and turned about as he prated through the purple light surrounding Big Luo. Then, he was able to ovee the blockade of purple light and appeared before Big Luo. With his two ws, he grabbed out at Big Luo but instead, he did not try to kill him. He did even make an attempt for the bone on Big Luos waist. Instead, he positioned his two hands around Big Luo. From the center of Yun Chengs hands, a ray of grey-white light shone non-stop, trapping Big Luo in between. From Yun Chengs forehead, grey and white Faint Brilliance of Hades activated once more. However, it was not aimed at Big Luo but instead, it sought to trap him. At this instance, the bone in Big Luos waist started to tremble with demonic energy. It then stabilized and ceased to increase any more. While it was immensely powerful, the terrifying energy became much calmer. Ning Feng did not hesitate any more. He sought to forcibly break free from Big Luos ws. Using all the strength he had, his broke his arm clean off. His arm dangled in Big Luos hands. It was already crushed into tiny pieces, reduced to a mess of blood and flesh. He stared at Big Luo and gnashed his teeth, The bone of the Hades Emperor! You traitor, you deserve to die a death of a thousand cuts! Purple light continued to sh in Big Luos eyes. The expression on his face became even more fric and savage. All semnce of rationality was lost. To Ning Fengs curses, he had no reaction. The Yun Cheng Hades stared coldly at Big Luo and said, You cannot control this energy at all. Even if you want to perish with us, you are too weak and you cant do it. He roared into the air and his demonic energy pulsated non-stop as it suppressed Big Luos consciousness as well as the bone, preventing him from using it any further. Since you decided to betray your tribe, you are not fit to possess the bone of our emperor! Yun Cheng said as a ray of white light shot out from each of the three horns on top of his head. They congregated in mid-air and turned in a ball of white light. From the ball of white light, an illusory w reached out. The w was like a cloud or a fog. It appeared ethereal and faint, but under the cloak of the Faint Brilliance of Hades, it sessfully broke through the protective light around Big Luo. Then, it made its way toward his waist! At this moment, a massive vibration could be felt from a pce in a Middle World far away. In the center of the spell formation, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar sat. Then, his Great Satanic Avatar opened its eyes and rays of blood-red light shot forth. They were akin to a blood-red river. In the blood-red river, ck patterns rose and fell with the waves. At the same time, outside the Void Battleground and on top of the Celestial Mountain Yingzhou in the Ying Sea, Wang Lin opened his eyes too. On his forehead, tiny tears started to twist and once more, it took the shape of a Taiji Diagram. Many tiny tears could then be seen in the Taiji Diagram. These tears were originally meant to be erected on the Taiji Diagram. However, as the Taiji Diagram spun, these tears started to spin too. Light shed from Wang Lins eyes and then, many light projections twisted and turned. It was as if the thoughts of a thousand creations were within it. In the Red and ck World in the Void Battleground, the Great Satanic Avatar in the pavilion suddenly stood up. He turned and exited the pavilion. The Great Satanic Avatar roared and instantly, it grew to immense proportions. It was akin to a pir that stood erect between the heaven and earth. The ground underneath its feet started to shrink and in a few steps, it reached Big Luo and hisbatants. The Hades Yun Cheng took one look and realized that the giant before him not only brimmed with raw physical strength, but it gave off a horrifying, violent and cruel aura. Underneath thatyer of energy, one could sense traces of faint, ethereal energy. Its huge form stood there, savage and dominating. Its powers knew no bounds and it seemed capable of shaking the sky and the ground. However, it also emitted a mysterious power that hinted at its omnipresence and indestructibility. E Shen, who was in the pavilion too, flew out with the Great Satanic Avatar. Its body started to be illusory as it fused with the Zue Holy Armor. Then, the heavy armor affixed itself to the ck body of the Great Satanic Avatar. Countless ts of armor, tall as mountains, covered the body of the Great Satanic Avatar. This caused the Great Satanic Avatar to resemble an immensely tall mountain, a pir that supported that sky itself. The Great Satanic Avatar stood unmoving between the heaven and earth. Instantly, it became filled with tears scars. It seemed to be trying to hold the Red and ck World together. In the next instant, the Great Satanic Avatar, which was immobile the second before, moved like a bolt of lightning. Stepping out, it caused the heaven and earth to distort and approach destruction. Its huge form rushed straight for Yun Cheng and Big Luo! Looking at the situation, Ning Feng did not care about his wound but instead, he endeavored to block the Great Satanic Avatar. He could see the vast power of the Great Satanic Avatar. Combined with the Zue Holy Armor, its powers be even more violent. Naturally, he will not fight its strength with his own weakness. A green light shed from the center of his forehead and a ray of light shot out. It was the Flowing Mist Energy of Hades! When the Great Satanic Avatar saw the situation, he did not slow his footsteps but instead, emboldened by the power of the Zue Holy Armor, he reached out his finger and lightly tapped. The moment his finger reached out, the ck and Red World descended into a still. Only the finger continued to advance forward. Ning Feng panicked. Before him, a demonic canyon, filled with dancing demons, appeared. He lowered his head to look down at the canyon, and yet he realized he was looking at a pagoda that stretched into the sky. Everything appeared congregated on the pagoda. Taking demonic forms, they all knelt in submission to the pagoda. Under the suppression of the demonic canyon, he could not help but to bend the knee too. The tip of his finger, and the peak of the pagoda, and the depth of the canyon all turned into one singr entity. Congregating onto this one single point, everything became indescribably heavy. Without any explosive powers, without any vibration from its body, and without any destructive powers that usually characterized it, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar, nheless, prevented the Hades Ning Feng from taking one step further. Green light continued to be destroyed, and they started to bounce back onto Ning Feng. This was the most powerful move of the Ancient Satanic Sect, the Submission of Ten Thousand Demons! The Hades Tribe fought against the Ancient Satanic Sect many times in the Middle Ages. Then, Ning Feng was not yet born but due to tales that had been passed down through the generations, he was able to recognize this attack. He is wounded, but this b*stard before me now is more powerful than any other human cultivator in the Immortal Soul Third Level. Ning Feng bit down hard on his teeth and then, he saw Wang Lin pointing out. As he attacked, his Great Satanic Avatar did not stop. Soon, it was before Yun Cheng! The ferocious attack suddenly changed and now, it was unimaginably gentle. However, it was able to stir the demonic energy that currently pinned Big Luo down. Yun Cheng tried to retrieve the bone from Big Luo. His desire to control this out-of-control bone caused him to be unable to be distracted. At this moment, with the entry of Wang Lin, the entire situation became out of control. Helpless, Yun Cheng retreated quickly. Yet, right after he retreated, he resumed his attack! This time, his target was Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar! Under a frenzied demonic energy, even Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar felt out of breath too. He could not be distracted by Big Luo and Yun Cheng and hence, he allowed all his horrifying energy to burst forth. A humongous tear appeared in the entire Red and ck World, and the sky above it. At this moment, Big Luo was still in mid-air. His head was hung low and the purple in his eyes became dull. The bone on his back, after being temporarily calmed, became violent once more. Yun Cheng did not care for it. Grey-white light shone from his forehead and the terrifying Faint Brilliance of Hades appeared ready to burst out! On the other side, Ning Feng, who was left with only one hand, stared coldly at Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar. Wang Lins face, under the Zue Holy Armor, was expressionless. He stared at Yun Cheng and Ning Feng as if he was looking at two dead things. It was chilling. The heavy Zue Holy Armor suddenly left his body. Looking at this scene, Yun Chengs pupils shrunk. Wang Lin would naturally not sit around waiting to be struck down. His current action caused a feeling of unease to rise in Yun Chengs heart. Without any time for dy, the silvery-white radiance flowed forth and swept through void space. Like a gurgling wave, it came straight for Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar! At the same time, Wang Lins Great Satanic Avatar had already reached out with a finger to tap the center of its forehead. In the next instant, Yun Cheng and Ning Feng were both stunned. The giant had disappeared. What reced it was a human figure of average height. The human figure was d in ck and his clothes fluttered in the wind. He merged with the vast void and it was if his entire form would be absorbed by the world. From his exterior, his average size seemed capable of absorbing a portion of the world itself. His shape was translucent and a terrifying scene unfolded within his body. The way to the Yellow Springs was his skin. The gurgling Wangchuan River was his blood. An ancient, ck bridge was his spine. In his heart, there was a huge ck pavilion. In the pavilion, one ck wheel and one white wheel spun rapidly. The face of the person resembled Wang Lins exactly. When he opened his eyes, two shiny crystals shone like a mirror. On the mirror, countless shadows shed. They represented all things that took ce in the past, present, and future. Yet, all these things alternated between reality and illusion. They brimmed with ridicule and a mystic foreboding. On the top of his head, a Taiji Diagram spun slowly, brimming with the wisdom of all ages. This human shadow was Wang Lins Virtual Entity! Today, the third disciple of Lin Feng, the Extreme Dao Eminent Wang Lin, had ascended into the Immortal Soul Second Level! Chapter 1334 - The Bodhi and Demon Heart Imprint, A Spell Controlled By Words

Chapter 1334: The Bodhi and Demon Heart Imprint, A Spell Controlled By Words

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wang Lin stood in the void as he swept Big Luo and the Hades Yun Cheng with his gaze. Faced with the skeleton that continued to act up in Big Luos body, as well as Yun Chengs Faint Brilliance of Hades, the Taiji Diagram on Wang Lins forehead spun. From the center of his forehead, an odd light shone. From his two eyes, two rays of light, one ck and one white, shot out. The two rays of light intersected with each other in a perpendicr fashion, forming a cross. The cross formed from the two rays of light shot out from Wang Lins eyes. Flying through the void, it expanded till the edges of the sky. The ck-and-white cross blocked Yun Chengs Faint Brilliance of Hade. The grayish-white lightnded on the cross and sought to devour it. Wang Lin looked at the Hades Ning Feng and said calmly, Kill him. With that thought, as the Faint Brilliance of Hades shook, it thennded on the ck ray of light that formed the cross. It sank into it as if it had fallen into a river. The ck ray of light nudged forward, and then at the mysterious center of the cross, it changed its direction abruptly and entered the white ray of light. In the next instant, Yun Chengs powerful and vast Faint Brilliance of Hades shot out from the white ray of light. However, it was no longer aimed at Wang Lin, but Ning Feng instead! In a split second, time and space blurred. When the Faint Brilliance of Hades re-appeared, it had almostpletely devoured Ning Feng. Yun Cheng was shocked. In the previous instance, he felt as if the very rules of nature itself had been changed. He did not lose control over his Faint Brilliance of Hades, but in the end, it wentpletely against his wishes. What shocked him, even more, was the fact that with his current mastery, his will should have been able to control his spells and that his mastery of his own abilities should bepletely precise. Control over his attacks shoulde intuitively. The only exceptions were that unless he had lesser time than what was required to impose a thought onto his Demon Soul, or if he had exceeded his natural power limits. For Yun Cheng, the time required to impose a thought on his Demon Soul was super short. At this moment, as he saw his Faint Brilliance of Hades injuring Ning Feng, while the attack was only inches from its target, Yun Cheng still had time to summon his powers back. However, the odd ck and white cross that came from Wang Lins eyes caused the entire void to spin oddly. Yun Cheng could feel an odd feeling rising in his heart. It was as if he knew, for a fact, that his Faint Brilliance of Hades, wouldnd on Ning Feng! This was a foregone conclusion! Yun Cheng could do nothing about it, which meant that Ning Feng was likewise helpless. Under these circumstances, he had no chance at retaliating against the Faint Brilliance of Hades that came his way. All he could was a greyish-white light covering his entire field of vision, devouring him like a tsunami. Eh? An expression of fear crossed Yun Chengs face. He breathed in deeply, and from his pupils, two white halos of light started to change at this moment. From his left eye, a white halo of light circled his pupil and in a second, it turnedpletely ck. Then, the ck ray of light shot out from Yun Chengs left eye! The ck light appeared capable of making time flow backward and re-forming space. In the blink of an eye, itnded on Wang Lins ck-and-white cross. The moment the ck light touched and the ck-and-white cross, it dissipated violently and turned into a ck fog of light. Then, itpletely covered the cross. At that moment, Yun Cheng felt as if the world had changed. It was as if it had returned to the ck and Red World earlier. As he thought, he noticed that his Faint Brilliance of Hades swerved and disappeared. It missed Ning Feng by a hairs breadth. Wang Lin stared at the ck fog of light that enveloped the ck-and-white cross and understood in a second. This did note from your power, but instead, it appeared toe from Illusory Suns Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. Yun Cheng too was extremely shocked. He stared at the ck fog of light, which disappeared together with the ck-and-white-cross, dumbly. Ning Feng could hardly believe that he was still alive as he stared apprehensively at Wang Lin. Looking at the ck-and-white cross, Yun Cheng and Ning Feng both had heavy expressions on their faces. That spell of his was so odd. What happened? If he reflected my attack on me, Ill still be able to avoid it. However, by targeting Ning Feng, it ced him in an extremely precarious position. Yun Chengs face grew darker. As for Ning Feng, who had barely escaped death, he was both in shock and rage. At this time, the wound Big Luo inflicted on him seared with agony. This caused Ning Feng to stare at both Wang Lin and Big Luo with intense rage. Wang Lins gaze fell onto Big Luo. The other ck-and-white descended onto Big Luo and was absorbed by him. Big Luos body shook and the bone of the Hades Emperor started to tremble violently once more. A powerful, vast energy once again seemed to be on the verge of bursting forth. Wang Lin shouted, Junior Big Luo. Hearing this appetion, the purple light that was shooting out from Big Luos eyes calmed. His entire body rxed and stiffly, he turned his head to look at Wang Lin. Seeing Big Luo in this shape helped to calm Wang Lin slightly. From his cold pupils, one could see a fleeting warmth. He said quietly, Calm yourself. The moment he said that, Big Luos body was already in the midst of the white light. His body moved forward along the course of the white light and reached the intersection between the ck and white light. He did not progress forward anymore, but instead, his body made a 90-degree turn as he entered the ck light. In the ck light, Big Luos energy calmed. The bone of the Hades Emperor on his waist no longer jumped about. The purple and white light around Big Luos body, as well as the non-sentient purple light, were all extinguished. His eyes became clear once more. His silvery hair retracted back to underneath his skin. Big Luo, who was quietly hovering in the ck light, was no longer in his true form. However, in his battle against Ning Feng, as well as because of his loss of control over his demonic powers, his body was still riddled with injuries and wounds. It was painful to see. Big Luo emerged from the ck light and Wang Lin flipped his palm. A white light enveloped him and he brought him to his side. Big Luo smiled weakly. Under the cover of the white light, he could feel his injuries healing. A wave of fatigue hit him, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. Take good care of him. Wang Lin tossed Big Luo behind him and hended next to the original soul of the Zue Holy Armor, E Shen. E Shen quietly took over Big Luo and retreated. Looking at the situation, Yun Cheng and Ning Fengs bodies both trembled slightly. Then, they noticed that Wang Lin was staring at them. The warmth in his eyes hadpletely evaporated. All that was left was an ice-cold killing intent that struck fear into their hearts. Wang Lin stared coldly at Yun Cheng and Ning Feng. He wasted no words, as a mana print appeared on his hands before his chest. Oddly, it seemed to writhe but also appeared stationary at times. His Virtual Entity trembled and immediately, many different light shadows started to appear in the void. Streams of ck gas and streams of golden gas started to appear. Together, they formed two opposing, yet connected, worlds. One side was ck as ink. Hideous demons roared and twisted within it. Their bellows were enough to drive a person crazy. The other side shone with clear, bright light. Clear and merciful Buddhas sat in meditative positions as they recited elegant-sounding sutras. As the realm of demons and saints appeared simultaneously in the void, they formed a huge Taiji Diagram, which turned slowly. They appeared to be facing off against each other and yet, they were one. In the heart of Wang Lins Virtual Entity, the door to the Yama Imperial Pavilion opened and two wheels of light, one ck and one white, started to spin. Then, they turned into two rays of light and shot out from it. Together, they entered the two realms. In the next instant, a tall and emancipated shadow stepped out from the two realms. The giant was humanoid and alternated between being extremely well-fed and being extremely emancipated. His body was split into two. Half of it was jet-ck and the other half was clear as marble. He had two heads and a thousand arms. From the top of the giants two heads, there was a solemn, wise aura and an ice-cold, murderous aura. Thetter came from a split that shone with red light. It was unimaginably brutal. The arms near to the serene head each had an eye at the center of the palm. The eye was merciful and calm. It seemed capable of seeing the karmic links of everything. The hands nearer to the demonic head too had an eye each. However, these eyes brimmed with violence and terror. They were immensely cruel. This giant was only a shadow, but it emitted an iparable awe, striking fear into the hearts of both Yun Cheng and Ning Feng. Under the gaze of a thousand eyes, their hearts became immensely conflicted. Even though they wanted to give up on everything, and sink into an oblivious, unthinkingfort, they could also feel the many random thoughts surfacing in their minds. Some small notions that they had, which they had all but forgotten, appeared in their minds once more. If it were only a single type, then it would have been easy to deal with. However, this conflicted sentiment of having two emotions which werepletely different from each other caused both of them, even Yun Cheng, to feel as if their demon souls were on the verge of splitting apart. Ning Feng grunted in pain and his expressions varied greatly. His body trembled non-stop, but his gaze became immobilized and unmoving. Yun Cheng lifted his head and stared at Wang Lin, who returned the stare coldly. While he had just entered the Immortal Soul Second Level, and that this Bodhi and Demon Heart Imprint attack was something he had just invented, he was able to suppress both demons with the power of his mana. The eyes of Wang Lins Virtual Entity shone once more with two rays of light, one ck and one white. They formed the shape of a cross and then, descended upon the two Hades. Chapter 1335 - Going Against Fate

Chapter 1335: Going Against Fate

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When he saw the ck-and-white cross, Yun Chengs face darkened and his gaze became more serious. He roared into the sky, and at each tip of his three horns, a ball of white light appeared. Then, the three balls of white light left his horns and turned into three pale, white light. They crisscrossed in the void, and then burst open, turning into a grayish-white fog of light. Under the cover from the fog of light, the continuous space in the void appeared to split in half. This caused Wang Lins Bodhi and Demon Heart Imprint to be separated from everything else. The grey-white fog of light shone with light, and then spun in mid-air. Divine patterns flew in the sky, facing off against the ck-and-white cross. Yun Cheng was a demon in his Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage. While he was weaker than the Zhanming Hades, who battled against the White Tiger Grand Sage, it was still deeply impressive. As he had fought Wang Lin just now, he was much more careful right now. He calmed himself, and then steeled his resolve. He emptied his heart and mind and cleared all other thoughts from his head. His heart became extremely reactive, and with his demonic powers, he adopted a defensive posture. With this method, Yun Cheng was able to prevent Wang Lin from breaking through his defenses. Even though some of his demonic powers fell under Wang Lins control, he was able to use the remainder of his demonic powers to resist Wang Lin. Yet, his heart continued to palpitate, and he wanted nothing other than catching Big Luo (who was under E Shens protection now) and then sliced him to bits. Doing so would allow him to obtain the body that was formed from the flesh and blood of Kongyuan, as well as retrieve the skeletal remains of the Hades Emperor. Otherwise, in his impending fight against Wang Lin, an immediate disciple of Lin Feng, he would make it painful for Wang Lin, no matter the consequences. However, Yun Cheng was able to forcibly suppress these emotions. While he found it hard to ept, Yun Cheng must admit that despite the fact that Wang Lin was only in his Immortal Soul Second Level, he was one of the most powerful human cultivators who had yet to undergo the Alpha Destiny Tribtions. Under these circumstances, if he were to battle to the death against Wang Lin, he may not defeat him even if he used his true form. Big Luo, who was by the side, may react adversely and unpredictably to any changes to Wang Lins state. Even if he could beat Wang Lin, it would be a Pyrrhic victory. If Big Luo activated the powers of the bone, he would be unable to counter it and it was likely that he would still perish. The best-case scenario for this battle was Pyrrhic, and even if he did manage to win he would not gain much. As Yun Cheng thought about that, he had a sudden desire to retreat. Subtly, he could feel the odd powers within the ck-and-white cross, as well as its profound, unfathomable nature. He took in a deep breath and enveloped Ning Feng with his demonic powers as he tried to escape with him. As the grayish-white fog of light retreated, the ck-and-white cross pressed forward. Wang Lin stared coldly at the two Hades. From his other eye, another ck-and-white cross appeared. Looking at the situation, Yun Cheng frowned. Around his eyes, there used to be a halo of white light. Earlier, he expended one of it. Right now, he only had one left. Gradually, it went from white to ck. A mystical and tyrannical power could be felt from within it. Wang Lins Virtual Entity stood in the void. His eyes, which were like a mirror, reflected the outlines of Yun Cheng and Ning Feng. He looked calmly at the two Hades and said nothing. His gaze was as deep as a canyon. As Yun Cheng retreated, he heard Ning Feng say, Pin him down, and I will take care of Big Luo. We must retrieve the bone of His Imperial Majesty. He paused for a while and continued, If the bone is in our hands, then it will easy to take care of this person! As he said that, Ning Fengs body turned into a ray of green light. Like a gust of wind, he sliced and diced in the air. Then, he lunged toward Big Luo! This scene shocked Yun Cheng. Ning Feng, you... Wang Lins eyes, which formerly appeared as dark as the bottom of a canyon, suddenly burst with blindingly-bright light. As he noticed that Yun Cheng was trying to stop Ning Feng, Wang Lin made his powerse crashing down on him. Helpless, all Yun Cheng could do was to watch Ning Feng lunging toward Big Luo. Die. Wang Lins gaze nownded coldly on Ning Feng. He pointed at his opponent, and the ck-and-white cross covered Ning Feng! The ck-and-white light appeared weightless but direction-less, but it appeared impossible for Ning Feng to dodge. Two rays of clear light could be seen, but they appeared otherworldly. It was not fast, but it seemed to disregard the existence of space in between them. Its speed was indescribable. When Ning Feng was in the middle of the white light, his heart jolted. Why did I want to kill Big Luo? Just now, I was under Yun Chengs protection. If he wants to kill me, he had to go through Yun Chengs defenses first... At that moment, I should have left with Yun Cheng. Attacking Big Luo now is a suicide. As this thought surfaced in his mind, Ning Feng was both shocked and terrified. He looked at Wang Lin and noticed that from Wang Lins eyes, many different odd rays of light spun non-stop. No one could tell what they were or their purpose. However, as he looked at that pair of eyes, Ning Feng could only feel random thoughts appearing in his mind. He forcibly suppressed some of these thoughts, forcing himself to forget some of them. However, other thoughts in his mind grewrger andrger. They seemed to have a consciousness of their own, and all he could think that it was natural for him to have these thoughts. This feeling... could it be the legendary Ancient Satanic Heart Curse?! Thoughts rose in Ning Fengs mind. No, this cant be the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse. This also contained elements of the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse, as well as something else, is that from his own sect? Thebination of so many different spells formed this... Ning Feng, who had managed to get a grip on himself once more, sought to resist and break free from the ck-and-white cross. However, it was useless. His body flowed along the white beam of the cross, and soon reached the intersection between the ck and white parts. There, his body changed course and he was brought into the ck light. In the ck light, Ning Feng watched as his flesh and blood disintegrated. All of his demonic powers crumbled apart and his immortal Demonic Soul too was on the verge of being destroyed. His life tumbled towards its end, towards destruction! Die! Wang Lin said in a cold voice. At this moment, all that appeared in Ning Fengs mind was that one word. That appeared to have determined his fate. He could not change it, nor could he fight it. It was as if this was the natural oue of his life. Even if he did something, they would be mere waves in an ocean. He would still be on this path, and these tiny changes were but mere sceneries in his life. Wang Lin studied the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture and hebined it with his own understanding of the heaven and earth. This was a curse he devised by himself, otherwise known as the Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse! With one word, the spell would re-write the will of heaven. After Wang Lin ascended into the Immortal Soul Second Level and formed his Virtual Entity, this powerful, mysterious spell was further refined and its powers became even more unpredictable. While one could resist and break free from it, Ning Feng was no longer capable of doing so. Hence, his Fate was decided by the ck-and-white cross. Regardless what his Fate had been, no one cared anymore. There was only one end here. Death! Yun Cheng looked at Ning Feng, whose Fate had been changed by Wang Lin and then killed in an instant, and all he could do was to stare in shock. This scene was too shocking, to the point of disbelief. Yun Cheng wondered if he were able to kill Ning Feng as easily. While it wont be hard for him, it would not be as easy as this, even though Ning Feng was wounded. As he watched hispatriot died in the ck light, Yun Cheng suddenly felt an urge to activate the ck light in his eye to save Ning Feng. He could not just watch as Wang Lin killed him. Even if Wang Lin had a spell that could work against Fate itself, which hung over Yun Chengs head like a Sword of Damocles, he did not care, as long as he could... Wait! Yun Chengs heart missed a beat. He thought about Ning Fengs rash action just now and he realized that he had unconsciously fallen under Wang Lins control. Even though he had been actively trying to empty his mind of all thoughts, Wang Lin still managed to control him. He looked at Wang Lins shining, emotionless eyes and everything became clear to Yun Cheng. Just now, his desire to retreat was a result of Wang Lin too! Wang Lins actions did not stop here. His impact on Yun Cheng and Ning Feng was different, even though he made a thought dominant in both their minds. However, to Yun Cheng and Ning Feng, one of who wished to escape and one of who wished to fight, the results were obviously different. What sent a chill down Yun Chengs heart was that under Wang Lins influence, Yun Cheng, who was the more powerful one, wanted to escape whereas Ning Feng, who was the weaker one, wanted to continue fighting. This seemingly illogical thing actually happened, causing one to feel an intense mismatch. The result was Ning Feng, who was safe under Yun Chengs protection just now, was instantly killed by Wang Lin! Yun Cheng stared at Wang Lin and his pupils shrunk. He prates through everything and no one can defend against his next move. He did not forcibly take over our mind, but instead, he just amplified one of our existing thoughts. This caused us to fall into his trap unknowingly. In a fight between two strongbatants, sess and defeat hung on a thin line. A slight, idental change would affect the oue of the fight, and a mistake made by abatant would be even more decisive. Furthermore, if ones opponent even knew about this mistake before it wasmitted, the impact would be even worse. The ck-and-white cross which engulfed Ning Feng disappeared with him into the void, as if he had never existed in the first ce. Wang Lins gaze went back to normal and his gaze fell on Yun Cheng once more. His gaze was cold and emotionless as if he was looking at something that was already dead. Chapter 1336 - It’s Difficult to Escape

Chapter 1336: Its Difficult to Escape

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Looking at Wang Lin, Yun Chengs heart turned cold. Just now, his opponents target was Ning Feng and not him, even though he was much more powerful. Without asking, he knew that its objective was to keep the both of them there! This was to prevent Ning Feng from escaping as Wang Lin and Yun Cheng fought. Wang Lin was expressionless. He did not look like someone who had just killed an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Hades who was exceptionally strong. Yet, he threw Yun Cheng an icy-cold gaze. After Wang Lin achieved the Immortal Soul stage, he was not as cold and harsh as he had been in when he was in his Aurous Core and Nascent Soul stage. He appeared to be someone who had regained traces of his mortality. When he did not use his spells, he appeared to be an ordinary person. In his fight, even when he used his most powerful attacks, he did not appear vicious. Today, his cold and vicious aura harkened back to his earlier days. It was rare indeed. It was all for Big Luo. How could Wang Lin not know the sacrifices Big Luo made for Ning Wange and him during their closed door training? Big Luo was confused about his background. Wang Lin knew about it, and he also knew that Big Luo had no intention of fighting with the Hades Tribe. Earlier, Ning Feng was injured by Big Luo. In that fight, Big Luo had no choice but to attack. From another perspective, it was because he Big Luo had already fought to the end. After he lost control over himself, he gradually sank into a state of rage where he could no longer control himself. Big Luo did not want to kill both Ning Feng and Yun Cheng. However, to Wang Lin, there was no way he would just ignore the fact that the they had injured Big Luo se severely to this extent, even though they were from the tribe. He must stand up for Big Luo. Even if Wang Lin had no ascended into the Immortal Soul Second Level, causing him to no longer fear Yun Cheng, even if he were weaker than his opponent, he would not retreat. His only option would be to fight. Wang Lin stared coldly at Yun Cheng. An odd light shed in his eyes and the ck-and-white cross of his Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse came crashing down onto Yun Cheng. It hung like a sword over Yun Chengs head, one whose de was cold and merciless. Yun Cheng could not just ignore it. Yun Cheng was frustrated. Just now, under Wang Lins influence, he acted in apletely different waypared to Ning Feng. If he had attacked with Ning Feng, Wang Lin would have been able to kill him so easily. Even if Ning Feng died at Wang Lins hands, Yun Cheng would still be able to make Wang Lin pay. However, now, Ning Feng had died for nothing. How could Yun Cheng not be frustrated? Just as this thought surfaced in his mind, Yun Cheng suddenly felt a chill running down his heart. He forcibly calmed himself. Whatever thought that surfaced, he would try and deal with it calmly. Then, he looked at the ck and Red World that was approaching him. Grey and white light encircled his body in the form of a fog of light, protecting him. Earlier, when he was with Ning Feng, he opted to retreat. Regardless whether it was under Wang Lins influence or not, Yun Cheng continued with his earlier strategy. He was not easily swayed. Under these circumstances, wavering and being uncertain would only make the situation worse, regardless of ones actual conditions. Just now, from their fight and the death of Ning Feng, Yun Cheng could ascertain that he was not Wang Lins opponent. His judgement of Wang Lin earlier was mistaken, and it could have been influenced by Wang Lins mysterious powers, which heightened his arrogance. Now, Yun Cheng could ascertain that in a battle to the death, he could make Wang Lin pay dearly for it. However, without the intervention of an external party, he would surely be one on the losing end. Perhaps Wang Lin inversed his trick, and heightened Yun Chengs sense of fear and insecurity, causing him to lose faith in himself. However, Yun Cheng was extremely calm at the moment. He may be emotionally instable at times, which would affect his mood and cause him to underestimate or overestimate his opponent. However, he was extremely confident of his assessment of reality now. Before him, Wang Lin casually killed Ning Feng while toying with them both. This caused him to miss a chance to take care of him. Regardless whether it was because of his mastery over spells or because of his strategic prowess, Wang Lin was no ordinary opponent. In another ce and in another time, Yun Cheng would not be able to do what Wang Lin had done. Even so, Yun Cheng could only stick with his original n, which was to escape. He could clearly sense Wang Lins killing intent. The more an enemy wanted something, the more one should not give in. Most of the time, this was a golden principle. However, Yun Cheng did notck battling experience. In thest War of the Two Worlds, he was already able to dominate the Barren Expanses. This time, while he wanted to leave, he was in no rush. It was not a messy retreat, but instead a well-calcted one. He would cover all possible grounds to prevent Wang Lin froming after him. At the same time, he would be nting traps along the way. If Wang Lin tried to pursue him, he would not hesitate to retaliate. As he watched Yun Cheng make his escape ns, the cold light in Wang Lins eyes shed once more. His Virtual Entity, which was the size of an ordinary mortal, walked forward in the void. As he walked forward, a ck and yellow path appeared underneath his feet. At the end of the path, there was dusky-yellow river which gurgled non-stop. However, it waspletely silent. The entire scene appeared both conflicting and extremely strange. When the Wangchuan River appeared, arge amount of River Styx Primordial Water surged forth and surrounded Yun Cheng. The dusky-yellow River Styx Primordial Water crashed against the fog of light that surrounded Yun Cheng. The fog of light started tremble violently. The two sides shed but no sound could be heard. Instead, where the River Styx Primordial Water touched the fog of light, they appeared to be mysterious separated and a vacuum appeared to have formed. In this space, regardless whether it was the River Styx Primordial Water or the fog of light, nothing seemed capable of filling it up. Yet, everything else in it was destroyed. Dust and air alike no longer existed. Space was distorted and even rays of light appeared to be absorbed. The entire appeared to be without light. This space continually expanded, slowly eating away at the River Styx Primordial Water and the grey and white fog of light. They started to disappear. Wang Lin was in no rush. With the River Styx Primordial Water, which was all-cleansing and able to bring everything back to their most primal form, he slowly eroded the fog of light that protected Yun Cheng. In another time, with Yun Chengs explosive and intense demonic powers, he would have been able to dissipate the River Styx Primordial Water even though it may be corroded by it. Then, he would be able to break through the encirclement without suffering much losses. However, as Yun Cheng devoted all his attention to defense, he was like a b of meat slowly carved apart by Wang Lin. The situation was entirely different. Looking at the situation, Yun Cheng frowned. If they werepeting to see whose powers were vaster, he would not mind taking up the challenge. Even if Wang Lin had more powerful spells, and was better atbat, but in terms of a pure battle of attrition, Yun Cheng may not necessarily lose to Wang Lin. With Wang Lins Immortal Soul Second Level powers, this was the only thing that Yun Cheng had an advantage in. Even if Wang Lin had the Pearl of the River Styx, Yun Cheng was not afraid. However, Wang Lins Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse was still around. If he used his fog of light to battle against the River Styx Primordial Water, and if the River Styx Primordial Water devoured his fog of light and affected its functions, any blow by Wang Lin would be catastrophic for him. As he thought about it here, a dark look crossed Yun Chengs face. All three of his horns started to shine with light. Combined with his own powers, grey and white light appeared at the center of his forehead. A wildly powerful Faint Brilliance of Hades sted straight at Wang Lin! Even the fog of light around Yun Cheng started to churn under the influence of the Faint Brilliane of Hades. It became a giant whirlpool, and with the Faint Brilliance of Hades as its center, it churned and whirled. All powerster appeared to be concentrated with it, causing the Faint Brilliance of Hades powers to be maximized. A vast and explosive grey-white light pierced through the River Styx Primordial Water that surrounded Yun Cheng. While the River Styx Primordial Water had been eliminated, the counter-attack continued on its path and went straight for Wang Lins Virtual Entity. Since the War of the Two Worlds, the Hades Tribe had been gathering information about the Celestial Sect of Wonders ever since Lin Feng forced them to retreat. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had reced the Great Void Sect as the number one target of the Hades. While they did not have much time, and hence their information was limited, coupled with Wang Lins sudden ascension into the Immortal Soul Second Level and the vast increase in his powers, the Hades did suffer a great deal because of it. However, Yun Cheng still had some understanding of him. Other than the mantras of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Wang Lin knew the spells of the Satanic Way, and was able to resurrect. However, no one knew if one could resurrect ones Virtual Entity after it had been destroyed. If a cultivators Virtual Entity had been destroyed, then his powers would be greatly reduced and his mastery may even fall by a few levels. Right now, Yun Cheng wanted to force Wang Lin to use his Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse for self-defence, allowing him to break free. If Wang Lin did not use the curse to defend himself, then both sides would be embroiled in a deadly death match. Even if Wang Lin could resurrect, he would not easily sacrifice his Virtual Entity! Wang Lins eyes shone with light and countless of light shadows shed. This was his Two Elements Heart Curse, which he formed using the powers of his sects The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, the teachings of the Ancient Satanic Sect, and the powers of the Great Thunderp Temple. Earlier, when he used his Demon and Bodhi Heart Imprint, it was a manifestation of this spell. At this moment, faced with Yun Chengs attack, Wang Lin was calm and his left eye shed. In the sky, a ck-and-white cross descended, blocking the Faint Brilliance of Hades. At the same time, another ck-and-white cross appeared in his other eye. It then shot towards Yun Cheng. Looking at this situation, Yun Cheng shouted in panic, Its formed. In his eye, the white halo which had been encircling it suddenly turned from white to ck. Then, a ck beam of light shot out. Chapter 1337 - Shattering the Void, Limitless Tempest

Chapter 1337: Shattering the Void, Limitless Tempest

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Yun Chengs Faint Brilliance of Hades came straight for Wang Lin. Wang Lins left eye shed with light, and the ck-and-white cross that hung in mid-air came gently down,pletely covering the Faint Brilliance of Hades. Wang Lin said calmly, What is yours, I will return. The Faint Brilliance of Hades entered the ck light like a dragon entering the river. It floated along the ck light, and then it reached the intersection between the ck and white. There, it did not continue along the ck beam of light but instead, it abruptly turned to the side and entered the white beam of light. In the next instant, the Faint Brilliance of Hades shot out from the white light. The target was not Wang Lin, but Yun Cheng instead! This seeminglyical and ridiculous scene was, however, reasonable and expected. The power that came from within was unchangeable and impossible to resist. It was no simple reflection, but instead, as Yun Cheng stared at the terrifying white light, he felt a great sense of ridicule. The lights target was not Wang Lin, but him. Just as Wang Lin had said, it was indeed returned to him. This was the fate of this Faint Brilliance of Hades and it was unchangeable. Even though Yun Cheng hoped that he could control the Faint Brilliance of Hades, that was impossible at this moment, even though the source of energy for the Faint Brilliance of Hades was him. However, the scene before him waspletely ridiculous and unexpected. However, Yun Cheng had expected it, and he was not shocked by it, he more or less knew what he should be expecting. Hence, when he saw Wang Lin make the ck-and-white cross descend upon his Faint of Brilliance, he knew that he lost control over his attack. His demonic powers were pushed to its maximum. As the three horns on his head spun, just as the previous Faint Brilliance of Hades dissipated, another Faint Brilliance of Hades shot out from his forehead. Wang Lins Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse was only activated for a split second, but Yun Cheng did not dilly-dally too. The second time he attacked, he used his second Faint Brilliance of Hades to counter the first one. This was his most powerful spell. In an instant, he used up a lot of his demonic powers to forcibly terminate his first attack, and then he quickly counterattacked with the second Faint Brilliance of Hades. For him, it was not something easy. However, Yun Cheng was able to demonstrate his powerful abilities and his vast degree of control. He was able to sessfully block the Faint Brilliance of Hades that Wang Lin had turned against him. At this moment, Wang Lins right eye, which shone like a mirror, fired off another ck-and-white cross. The ck-and-white cross flew through the void, andpletely enveloped Yun Cheng. When Yun Cheng saw what was happening, he rxed and said, It worked! Around his pupils, there were two halos of white light. Earlier, he used up one and now, there was one left. That halo had turned from ck to white. A mystical and vast power emitted from it. A ck ray of light shot out from it and then turned into a ck fog of light. It blocked the ck-and-white cross that wasing straight for Yun Cheng himself. After he was able to resist Wang Lins Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse, Yun Chengs shape shifted rapidly. Demonic powers burst forth from his body, and he sought to escape at this very moment. He attempted to seize this chance to escape. Where do you think you are going? At this moment, Wang Lins emotionless voice resounded. He stared coldly at Yun Cheng, who was trying to escape. The Taiji Diagram between his forehead spun, and two rays of light shot out. One of the rays was white and the other was ck. Quickly, they formed a third ck-and-white cross in the void! Yun Cheng, who was about to escape, stared at it in shock. Every strand of hair on his body stood. He can use this weird spell not twice, but thrice! As the thought spun in his mind, he tried to block Wang Lins third Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse, but it was toote. The ck-and-white cross appeared to be floating in space. Like mist, it was ephemeral. However, Yun Cheng found it impossible to dodge. He was immediately enveloped by it. At this moment, he heard Wang Lins ice-cold, emotionless voice all around him. Die! With that one word, Yun Cheng, who had been floating in the white light, he suddenly changed direction and jerked abruptly to one side. There, he started to float in the direction of the ck light. When that happened, he would follow in Ning Fengs steps. His flesh and blood, as well as his Demonic Soul, wouldpletely be destroyed and he would approach the end of his life. Brilliant Heavenly Energy of Hades! At this moment, a fire-red ray of light suddenly came from beyond. It pierced through the Demonic Door, andnded on the ck-and-white cross! The moment the fire-red ray of lightnded, the ck-and-white cross started to burn. Yun Cheng, who had fallen into the ck-and-white cross, was shaken violently. He hurriedly broke free from the grasp of the ck-and-white cross. He was consumed by fear, and his soul was unsteady. In the Demonic Door, another Hades appeared. His entire body shone with fire-red patterns of light, which caused him to appear to be covered by fire. His demonic powers were terrible, and even Wang Lin frowned upon sensing it. He was much more powerful than Yun Cheng. This demon was one of the most powerful members of the Hades Tribe and the most powerful demon who under the Vipralopa Stage. This was the Hades Jingyan. With his Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage mastery, he was able to rival even Vipralopa Stage demons. When Jingyan stepped out of the ck and Red World, the entire Middle World shook. Heaven and earth shook, and they both seemed incapable of handling his immense strength. Big Luo... When Jingyan first appeared and protected Yun Cheng, he did not look at Wang Lin but instead, his gaze fell upon Big Luo, who was unconscious and currently under E Shens protection. Yun Cheng calmed himself. He looked at Jingyan and said nothing. After he saw Big Luo, Jingyan then looked at Wang Lin. Wang Lins eyes shed with multicolored light, and his gaze was ice-cold and emotionless. At this moment, in the ck and Red World, in a pavilion far away, there was a sudden vibration. Then, one saw a pir made from white clouds shooting straight into the sky. It enveloped the entire pavilion, and then swallowed it. The white pir of cloud was like a tornado. It expanded outward, and then slowly upied the entire ck and Red World. This Middle World was on the verge of destruction! The power from the destruction of a Middle World could not be underestimated. The tempest formed from the white pir of clouds could not stop twisting the void. Even the area beyond the void started to spin as well. Countless tempests started to form and spread. Tapping on the power of the destruction of the Middle World, it formed an unbelievably terrifying wave. Such a huge wave was rare, even in the Void Battleground. They formed very rarely, and hardly naturally. Wang Lin, E Shen, Big Luo, Jingyan and Yun Cheng were both enveloped by it. From the center of the storm, a white light shone. Wang Lin was dragged by it into the center. He looked down, and he did not resist. With his powers, he brought Big Luo and E Shen into it as well as they headed for the eye of the storm. Within the storm, one could hear a deadly roar. Crimson red light pierced through space, as it sought to pierce through the storm in the void. The white clouds dissipated, and Jingyan emerged from it, with red and purple light shing from his three horns and his body. However, as he tried to approach the center of the storm, it became even more powerful. Even with his demonic powers, he was unable to enter. In the end, all he could do was to watch Wang Lin and rest enter the center of the storm and then, in the vastly distorting space, disappear. Fire-red patterns of light danced in the sky and sealing the tempest of the storm outside. Jingyan was able to stabilize his form, and Yun Cheng stood by his side with an ugly expression. That was the third disciple under Lin Feng, Wang Lin. Ning Feng died by his hands. Jingyan wore an expression as deep as water. After a long while, he said, After Kongyuan, then Ning Feng... Is that Big Luo? After a long while, Jingyan suddenly asked. Yun Cheng nodded. He understood his interlocutors reaction clearly because Jingyan was a descendant of Hou Ling! After he exined Big Luos situation, Jingyans expression did not change. He stared at the turbid torrents of the void before him and said, This is the residence of that woman. Big Luo fought with you there. Who activated the restrictions on the mana? Did the disciple of that woman ally with the Celestial Sect of Wonders? His Imperial Majestys remnants fell in the hands of Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect. It is just as likely that his ns for his demise had been hijacked too. Yun Cheng frowned and said, Jingyan... Jingyans expression was calm as he said, I dont mean to insult His Imperial Majesty, but I am curious. How is the disciple of that woman able to change so much? Is it because of greed? We should not be too kind to Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect. The woman and her disciple have too many secrets. Changes like today will affect us. But theres no point talking about it now. After the storm subsides, we should look for their traces, Yun Cheng said. If we are fast enough, we may still have time. Jingyan nodded and said, Lets hope thats the case. The two Hades waited for the tempest to subside, and then they approached the eye of the storm. Wang Lin and the rest, who had entered the storm before, had already been sent to another part of the void. No one knew how far it was from where they were. After the tempest died, Wang Lin used his spells to probe for danger. Then, he nodded at E Shen, who nodded back at him. Big Luo was safe. Wang Lins face regained some of its warmth. Then, he turned calm once more as he turned to look to one side. There, a woman wearing white ptial gown stood. That was Ning Wange. However, Ning Wange was different from before. While she appeared expressionless as before, Ning Wange did not appear as lost as before. Her eyes appeared brighter and clearer. However, underneath this calm, there were many undercurrents. Ning Wange met Wang Lins gaze and before he said anything, she opened her mouth and said, I will tell you what you want to know on our way there. Lets move away from here first, its not safe. Chapter 1338 - She Is Not Me, I Am Not Her

Chapter 1338: She Is Not Me, I Am Not Her

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After he heard Ning Wanges words, Wang Lins eyes narrowed. He did not say much, just a simple, Lead the way. Ning Wange performed a spell incantation and then, a ray of white light shot out from her hands. The white light flew into the void far away and appeared to have disappeared. However, Ning Wange had already broken into the void and flew in the direction of the white light. Wang Lin and E Shen followed tightly behind her. On the way there, Ning Wange turned to look at E Shen and asked in a low voice, How is Big Luo? E Shen replied in a low voice, While his injuries appeared to have stabilized, they are still severe. He was hurt not just by his enemies, but also because of his own doing. It is not a pleasant scene. He did not say much, but Ning Wange could sense Big Luos overall situation. When she heard it, she sighed and said, Its because of me. I caused Big Luo to be injured. Wang Lin said calmly, And me too. Then, he looked at Ning Wange and said, Can we talk now, what is going on? Ning Wange looked at Big Luo and said properly, Out of safety considerations, we should try and send Big Luo back to the Greater World first. Wang Lins face turned dark. He said nothing but instead, continued to stare at Ning Wange. Ning Wange added, I lost my memory because of the skeletal altar in the world just now. Now, I have regained my lost memories, but... Ning Wange took a deep breath in and her gaze turned serious as she said, However, I can feel that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage too had regained her lost memories too! At this moment, it is very likely that she is going to the same ce as us. If we go by there, it is not safe. Earlier, because of your fight, the Middle World copsed and hence, the ceremony was affected. We could have gone to our destination directly, but now our location is rather far from the final destination. After all, the Void Battleground is unstable and the impact of any change in it will be magnified greatly. Ning Wanges gaze turned deep as she said, After the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage obtains the news, I am afraid that she will enter the Void Battleground too. If we cannot be certain about her location, it is hard to say who will be closer and who will be further from the final destination. Wang Lin did not step, but he asked lightly, Where are we going? Ning Wanges lips twitched as she replied in a low voice, Many years ago, the Hades Emperor upied a mysterious Outer Realm, which was connected to the Void Battleground. The location is hard to locate. There, the Hades Emperor made some ns for his entry into the Spirit Sea. With the help of Big Luo and the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl, it can help someone enter the Spirit Sea. However, those items are only half-finished. They are iplete. In thest War of the Two Worlds, the Hades Emperor left them in the Outer Realm. Ning Wange looked into the distance. As she flew, she continued, However, after a short period of preparation and cultivation, they can be used inbat. The impact is simr to the items he left for Big Luo. Wang Lin turned his head to look at Ning Wange. The incident in the Spirit Sea, as well as his background, were all kept secret from Ning Wange. As Big Luo and Ning Wange had traveled together, it was not surprising that she knew some stuff about Big Luo. However, she could not know so many details about his life. The fact that Ning Wange knew all these are proof that she had regained her memories. You are indeed the person the Hades Emperor left behind to guide Big Luo, just as master had said. Ning Wange nodded her head. She had a lost expression on her face. Strictly speaking, I am not. Wang Lin then asked, What is the rtionship between you and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage? Who is the original, and who is the avatar? Ning Wange fell silent and then said, Actually, I am her and she is me. Now, I am no longer her, and she is no longer me. She turned her head to look at Wang Lin, and then Big Luo, who was under E Shens protection. Her expression wasplex. My master is Big Luos mother, the wife of the Hades Emperor, the Hades Empress. I used to be human. When we were young, both our parents died, and we were hurt by our nemesis. Our physical bodies were destroyed, and even our souls were scattered. My master managed to save me, but because my injuries were too serious, I could have been said to be dead. Just a bit of my remnant soul managed to remain intact. Ning Wanges eyes were like a deep hole. Her gaze seemed to be on the other bank of the river of time. My master used a special method to save my life, and allow me toe back to life. From the brink of death, I managed to turn my Fate around. However, I cannot be said the fully human anymore. To be precise, I am half-demon. When Wang Lin heard that, his expression darkened. Half-demon? Ning Wange replied, Correct half-demon. With my masters special spells, as well as with her own powers, she was able to use the essence of a human cultivator to help me re-form my soul and physical body. I am the half-demon she produced. Just now, in the ck and Red World, the skeletal altar there was where I was reborn. Earlier, the Outer Realm I found with Big Luo was another residence of my master. Many years ago, after my first rebirth, I lived there. Wang Lin looked at her and asked, The first rebirth? Ning Wange smiled and said, Strictly speaking, my second rebirth is there too. Master Lins predictions were correct. After the fall of the Hades Emperor, the Hades Tribe hid away and stayed in the Greater World to take charge of the Hades Emperors affairs. They helped Big Luo to reincarnate as a member of the Hades Tribe, and to open the Spirit Sea. The person in charge of taking control of the Spirit Sea afterward is me. Ning Wanges tone became as light as air as she continued, My existence is only known by a few members of the Hades Tribe. Furthermore, they do not know the extent of my powers, nor do they know about my masters involvement. Because of this, in thest War of the Two Worlds, no one realized that I was a secret chess piece of the Hades Emperor. I did not cut myself off from the rest of the world, but instead, I have kept a low profile most of the time. I follow the final orders of the Hades Emperor and my master and wait patiently for Big Luos reincarnation. That is the day I act... That was the n. Ning Wange sighed, However, around 600 years ago, something happened to my body. The Hades Emperor did not expect it, nor did my master. I myself did not even expect it. This may be a side-effect from the ceremony. 500 years after thest War of the Two Worlds, my body has been wracked by many odd urrences. Even as an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon, my soul became unstable. As Ning Wange reminisced about the past, it was clear that her Undying Demon Soul started to split into two separate consciousness. After almost a hundred years of attempting to ignore it, she was still unable to resolve the issue. Hence, she was forced to re-enter the ck and Red World. Then, with the skeletal remain and the altar, she attempted to carry out the ceremony all those years ago to help her stabilize her soul. Who knew that the impact of the ceremony waspletely inversed? Not only did her soul not stabilize, her two consciousness split apart. In the end, one human soul formed and one demon soul formed. What was stranger was the fact that her body changed too? Her own flesh and blood, which werebined with the human cultivators Immortal Souls essence,bined with the human soul to form an Immortal Soul Stage human. However, on the other hand, another part of her flesh and bloodbined with her demon soul. Its Divine True Original Spirit Pattern turned into veins and blood, and a demon was formed. These two bodies were sent out of the ck and Red World. In the final moment, even the ck crystal left behind by Jiang Shaoyang, the former leader of the Ancient Satanic Sect, was destroyed as well. The moment the crystal was destroyed, Ning Wange lost her memories of everything that had happened beforehand. She only regained 4000 years of memory in one day. Ning Wange continued, I am the human, and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage is the demon. When E Shen heard that, a look of surprise crossed his face. However, 4000 years ago was when the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage started to establish a name for herself. And you, you quickly made a name for yourself too. When the two of you split, were you already an Undying Demon Soul Third Level demon and an Immortal Soul Third Level Human? If thats the case, can we not make two powerful cultivators with just one? Ning Wange shook her head and said, When master saved me, she did not use a single treasure. To find one of them is impossible, much less gather every single one of them. When Wang Lin heard that, he thought about it for a while and then said, Its not easy to think about, and also very unbelievable. However, if parts of the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse were left behind, then it is not entirely impossible. But right now, I cant find a reason for it. Ning Wange smiled bitterly and said, Neither can I. If I can, that event may not even happen. Master is indeed more capable than I. Wang Lins gaze fell onto her and stared at her quietly. Then, he said, If not for that change all those years ago, the Hades Tribe would have regained control of the Spirit Sea and returned to the Greater World much earlier. Ning Wange smiled slightly and said, I understand what you mean. However, to me now, I prefer the situation right now. If not that change all those years ago, Mo Yunzi, the disciple of the Hades Empress, would naturally take control of masters and Hades Emperorsst wishes. She paused for a while and the continued, I cannot be certain about what the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage will do in light of this knowledge. We are not each others avatars. Even after we regain our memories, we arent telepathically connected. We cannot find out what each other is thinking, but just now, when I regained my memories, I felt her regaining hers too. Chapter 1339 - The True Extent of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage

Chapter 1339: The True Extent of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wang Lin and Ning Wange broke through the void and flew ahead. Ning Wange said slowly, After I understand everything, I dont need to return to the ck and Red World. As long as I ingest the essence of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, or if she ingests my essence, we will then regain all our memories from 4000 years ago. However, that will be my 3rd rebirth and the formation of a fourth me. All these years, because I spent most of the time in the Ying Sea, the two of us have never met. She shook her head and said, Then, when I sensed her power in the Ying Sea, my soul was still unstable. Hence, because of that, some of the demons may have reported this observation back to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. She may not know the reason, but I bet she made some guesses on her own. If not for the protection of your master, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage may have already captured me. Wang Lin said in a low voice, Just now you said, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage is the same as you. This means that she has regained her memories as Mo Yunzi? Ning Wange nodded her head and replied, At that moment, I sensed it, I am sure. Wang Lins expression did not change. His gaze shed and he said, The incident in the Spirit Sea is important. Regardless whether the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage has some idea of her own, or if she has some other view of the Spirit Sea incident, or if the loyalty of Mo Yunzi has been transnted back to her, and she decides to swear loyalty to the Hades Tribe and finish what the Hades Emperor had nned, she will treat this matter very seriously. Looking at it now, the destination we are going to right now is where the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage is going too. ording to Wang Lins prediction, the first possibility is very likely. After all, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had been a leader for almost 4000 years. Her ambition was vast, and she would find all sorts of ways to increase her own powers. Compared to the Hades Tribe, she was weaker, but she had not yet lost hope. Ambition is something that could not be removed once one tasted it. Those who were used to being a leader would not be willing to submit to others unless there was a drastic change in their circumstances. Even for the calm and amicable Ning Wange, who had no n of being involved with the world, she always thought that she was she, Mo Yunzi was Mo Yunzi. What more about the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage? Unless her powerspletely fell apart, and she no longer wished to make aeback, it was not likely that she would join the Hades Tribe. Conversely, if the Hades Tribe knew about her background, then the two of them would be at loggerheads. In some aspects, they would have limited, temporary cooperation. However, among the many powerful demons of the Barren Expanses, the only group that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could not defeat was the Hades Tribe. Wang Lin suddenly remembered that when the War of the Two Worlds ended, his master Lin Feng once said, The return of the Hades Tribe to the Greater World is something that will cause problems for someone, who will spend a great deal of effort in dealing with it. Then, the disciples did not understand the meaning behind his words. Thinking about it now, Wang Lin had some idea of his own. Obviously, Lin Feng was referring to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Wang Lin looked at Ning Wange and said, What is the power of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, otherwise known as Mo Yunzi? What is the extent of her powers? Ning Wange said, The source of Mo Yunzis powers, otherwise known as the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, came from my master. Other than the first chapter of the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao, she had probably cultivated every other part of it. When I ascended into the Undying Demon Soul Third Level, my Original True Spirit Pattern formed my demonic body and my demon soul and became a demon simr to my master. However, the basis of that was clouds. Here, Ning Wange paused slightly and continued, While I do not understand the depth of my masters powers, I can sense that my master is not a pure demon like me, but instead, a half-demon like me too. When Wang Lin heard that, his eyes narrowed and he said nothing. Ning Wange continued, Specifically, in terms of her powers, Mo Yunzi, otherwise known as the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, is simr to my master in three main ways. First, she is very good at concealing herself, and her mastery in that aspect is superior to many other people. It is very difficult to see the true depth of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages powers. One must attain a certain level. However, with her Vipralopa Stage powers, very few people in the Grand Celestial World could see through her, said Ning Wange. This helps her to conceal herself. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages ability to conceal her own powers is superior to the oysters, and maybe even the Golden Cicada. The fall of master many years ago was not because of her powers. Secondly, because of the War of the Two Worlds, Master Lin forced her to use her powers. This forced her to reveal her true identity, and unlike other demons, she has a chance at recovery despite the fact that the clouds around her have scattered. Hence, in a battle to the death, she can use powers way above her level. Ning Wange then said, Thirdly, her recovery from each Tribtion will be much faster than an ordinary demon. For most people, between the First and Second Tribtions, the most dangerous and arduous one is the First Tribtion. This applies to master and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, and their impacts are extremely serious. The most important thing is after they experience it for the first time, all subsequent tribtions will be much easier. Furthermore, their period of weakness after they experience each tribtion will be much shorter. Compared to the Golden Cicada, they are much more powerful. However, their flesh and blood cannot help other demons shorten their recovery phase. Of course, very few people know about this. When Wang Lin heard that, he frowned and said, If thats the case, can they ascend to the Vipralopa Stage after just a few thousand years in the Greater World? Even if she had experienced a few tribtions only, isnt this recovery speed still very fast? Ning Wange shook her head and said, I heard about the situation you just mentioned. Indeed, it cant be that fast. Master did not aplish that all those years ago, and I doubt that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage can achieve something like this. When Wang Lin heard that, his heart missed a beat. He suddenly thought about something. During the War of the Two Worlds, while the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not cooperate fully in their battle against demons, they still shared information since they were both human sects. When the Hades Tribe, the Celestial Sect of Wonders informed the Great Void Sect as soon as possible. With regards to recovery of the leader of the dragons, the Origins Dragon King, from his Second Tribtion, the Great Void Sect too shared the information with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and other human sects. The powers of the dragons, especially pure-blooded Immemorial Celestial Dragons, were vast. That was something recognized by all. However, despite the powers of the dragons, they could not recover this quickly from their period of weakness. It was unlikely that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage received help from them. However, if the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage experienced something miraculous, perhaps the dragons benefitted from it too? Wang Lin did not care where did the benefite from. All he cared was whether there would be more of it in the future. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had no reason to worry. She still had a long time before she could experience the Second Tribtion. For the Origins Celestial Dragon, as long as he prepared to experience the Second Tribtion a second time properly, would he be able to experience it again? Would his recovery time be shorter? Wang Lin thought about it, and with the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm, he was able to summon the Great Satanic Avatar here. He then instructed it to convey all these to Lin Feng. Afterward, Wang Lin looked at Ning Wange and said, Lets go to the ce you mention. We will take Junior Big Luo. While E Shens powers are exceptional, but looking at the situation now, it is dangerous for him to bring Junior Big Luo back alone. Second Senior and Little Junior are on their way over to meet us. Upon hearing that Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao wereing over, Ning Wange nodded her head. With Zhu Yi and his Higan Golden Bridge, they would be able to face off against Jingyan. More crucially, they would also be able to face off the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Ning Wange continued, The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was forced to scatter her true form and escape because of Lin Feng. In such a short time, she cannot recover, even with her special ability. However, she may ally with the Hades Tribe if they have amon enemy. However, they would have to meet first. Crucially, we do not know where she is. If they meet the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, and Zhu Yi and his Higan Golden Bridge had yet to arrive, then Wang Lin and Ning Wange would be in a difficult position. In terms of powers, Jingyan was more powerful than the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage if she did not reveal her true form. To Wang Lin, she was the greater threat. If he faced Jingyan, he could still battle against him. If he met the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, it would be difficult for him to handle. Wang Lin said, Theres no point in talking anymore, lets hurry up. Ning Wange lowered her head. The priority was to head there as soon as possible. Even Jingyan and Yun Cheng would head there once the tempest subsides, much less the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The two of them flew through the void. Suddenly, the ray of white light before them trembled slightly. We have arrived! Ning Wange said. Immediately, her face changed. Someone reached before us. She waved her hands and a colorful light appeared in the ck void before her like a thinyer of satin. When Ning Wange used her powers on it, it rippled like water. Ning Wange took in a deep breath and said, Its her. Wang Lin revealed her Virtual Entity. His two eyes shone like a pair of mirrors and light could be seen shing in it. Many different shadows appeared. At this moment, Wang Lin could see an inter-world passage through the light. However, near the entrance of the inter-world passage, one could see a purple light crisscrossing with white clouds. The restrictions to the inter-world passage had been eliminated. The blurred and colorful light was cast by someone else, which caused it to be partially obstructed. Even if someone walked past, they would not spot it. Only Ning Wange, who knew about it, could sense it too. Ning Wange and Wang Lin both pierced through the screen of light to the Outer Realm at the other end of the inter-world passage. They could all feel Heavenly Charms Grand Sage there too. Chapter 1340 - Let’s Destroy It

Chapter 1340: Lets Destroy It

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Wang Lin looked at the blurry screen of light before him and his expression did not change. Light shone from his eyes. Ning Wange stood by his side, fixating her gaze onto him. Where are Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao now? Wang Lin said calmly, Its difficult to establish contact in the Void Battleground. I cant be certain about their location. He stared at the screen of light for a while, and then a ck-and-white cross appeared in the center of his eyes. Then, he fired off the ck-and-white cross. It brimmed with a mysterious power. Looking at the situation, Ning Wange was shocked. Daoist Wang, you... Wang Lin said, The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was injured by my master. However, with her Vipralopa Stage powers, fighting against her will not be easy. I do not understand the secret behind the Dual Dimension Vacuum Charm as well as my master. In the Void Battleground, as the situation is tooplex and odd, while I can swap my true self with the Great Satanic Avatar, I cannot bring my masters Crucible of the Divine Lands along. Hence, I think we shouldpletely destroy this Outer Realm. We will be able to destroy the items the Hades Emperor left behind too. When Ning Wange heard that, she could not help but look at Wang Lin. Due to the incident of dreams in the Spirit Sea, she had a certain understanding of Wang Lin. However, at this moment, she could not help but feel a chill down her spine. He was so ruthless in his decisiveness. It was indeed shocking. Since someone had already reached before them, and he had no confidence of defeating them, why not just destroy them and prevent anyone else from taking it? The moment the Spirit Sea opened, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would have an opportunity, just like the Hades Tribe and the Great Void Sect. Bying here, Wang Lin and Ning Wange were increasing the chance of sess for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If they could not obtain the items in the Outer Realm, the Celestial Sect would neither gain nor lose anything. This time, with the entry of Big Luo and Ning Wange into the Void Battleground, which allowed them to understand the truth behind the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Hence, the journey was not made in vain. While Big Luo was injured, Wang Lin was able to kill the Ning Feng Hades. However, to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, even though she was able to regain her memories thanks to Ning Wange, she would still be unable to fight for dominance in the Spirit Sea if she could not obtain the items in the Outer Realm. Even if she had other ways of doing so, she may not have the time to put her ns into fruition. Ning Wange looked at Wang Lin and opened her mouth, but she said nothing. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had already entered the Outer Realm for quite some time but she had yet to leave. Evidently, she wanted to take something out of it but it was not easy for her. Evidently, there was some sort of spell restrictions she needed to break open. However, she could not use force, and hence she had no choice but to grind away at it. With Wang Lins powers, it would not be hard for him to destroy a Middle World, much less an Outer Realm. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would be fine, but if she wanted to protect the items in the Outer Realm, it would be near-impossible for her. With Wang Lins powerful Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse, the ck-and-white cross in the void became bigger and bigger. In the end, it seemed to upy the entire Outer Realm. When the light from the cross managed to suppress the spell restrictions ced by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, it was able to cloak the entrance to the Outer Realm with a blurry fog of light. Under the cover of the white light, space continued to distort. The invisible extremities and shape of the gourd-shaped Outer Realm slowly began to appear. Then, like a gourd that had been dropped into the river, it floated in the white light. A powerful supernatural awareness could be felt in the Outer Realm and a vast, limitless amount of demonic powers appeared. A voice resounded in the void, Wang Lin? The voice was hoarse and low. It belonged to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Zhujian Grand Sage, who was under hermand, fell because of this Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse. While this was her first time experiencing it in person, she could clearly identify what it was. At the same time, she understood the intentions of her opponent. Ruthless, decisive, selfless, and determined. He would not give his opponent any chance to back out. This was Wang Lins style. After this War of the Two Worlds, the heavenly Charms Grand Sage knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was no pushover. As Zhu Yi and Wang Lin became more powerful, the overall power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders increased as well. After his battle with Zhu Hongwu, Zhu Yi managed to reach the Immortal Soul Second Level. At this moment, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could also sense that another one of Lin Fengs disciples would reach the Immortal Soul Second Level. For Zhu Yi and Wang Lin, their powers in the Immortal Soul Second Level could not bepared to any ordinary cultivator. Wang Lin looked calmly at the Outer Realm, which looked like a gourd in white light. When he heard her voice, his expression did not change. Instead, he said softly, Destroy! The moment he said it, the Outer Realm veered sharply to the ck portion of the cross! The moment it entered the ck light, the Outer Realm started to self-destruct. Like an actual gourd, it started to dpose. Not only did the Outer Realm copse superficially, everything within it headed towards destruction. All spiritual energy was destroyed and all lives within it were annihted! At this moment, a gray fog shot out from the mouth of the gourd-like Outer Realm. Then, it quickly enveloped it. Enveloped by the gray fog, the gourd-shaped Outer Realm started to bob up and down. It no longer followed along the path of the ck light, but instead, it stopped moving. The ck light became stationary. The Outer Realm, which was on the verge of copse, appeared to stabilize. A lightning-like light dashed about in the gray fog. Under the cover of the fog, the Outer Realm appeared to have avoided destruction. However, looking at it carefully, the clouds did not stop churning. The Outer Realm continued on its final path to destruction, but its speed was greatly slowed. Wang Lin looked at the blurry Outer Realm, as well as the gray clouds within. His expression did not change. He could feel that while the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages specialty did not lie in the changing Fates or understanding the workings of Karma, she still managed to develop a decent counter to his spell. This was probably because the death of the Zhujian Grand Sage, coupled with the power of the Heaven-Defying Life Changing Spell, caught her attention. However, this could not stop Wang Lins destruction of the Outer Realm. Even the gray cloud, the form the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage currently took, was being slowly destroyed as she tried to protect the Outer Realm. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could protect herself and in unforeseen emergencies, she would be able to retreat. However, if she wanted to protect this Outer Realm, then it would be too difficult. If she could reveal her true form, then it would be another story. However, despite her very different special ability pared to other Vipralopa Stage demons), it would still be impossible to re-form her body under present circumstances. If she wanted to protect the Outer Realm, unless she had the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation with her, it would not be possible. However, as Wang Lin noticed that the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation was not cast even though she arrived so much earlier, Wang Lin knew that she did not bring it along with her. If thats the case, Wang Lin would not show mercy. Even if she cast other forms of demonic formations or protections, they could not stop him with his Immortal Soul Second Level mastery. Unless the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had some other secret maneuver, but it seemed unlikely right now with the present situation. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage understood the present situation well too. However, she did not appear enraged or frustrated. Instead, sheughed slightly, I have already taken half of the item. While I wanted more, at least this trip was not wasted. Destroy the Outer Realm if you wish, I am able to enter the Spirit Sea. The gray fog that clouded the exterior of the gourd-shaped Outer Realm began to contract rapidly as it re-entered the gourd. Then, a light flew out from the entrance of the gourd. I am unable to stop you from destroying the Outer Realm, thats true. However, I wonder if you dare to face me one-on-one? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage said emotionlessly. The light that flew out from the Outer Realm started to take a human shape. The humanoid shape resembled a woman. However, it was blurry and one could only see an outline. Wang Lins eyes narrowed into slits. At this moment, when the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage just left the Outer Realm, he still had a chance to escape. She would not try to stop him. However, if what she said was true, and that she had already obtained half of the items in the Outer Ream, the situation in the Spirit Sea would be much more chaotic once it opened. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Hades Tribe, and the Great Void Sect would be fighting for dominance. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could not involve herself directly, but she could conceal herself inside and bide her time. If thats the case, it would create unnecessary trouble for the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Furthermore, with the destruction of the Outer Realm and everything else within it, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would have nothing topensate for the gains made by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. That would definitely be a major loss. However, by abandoning the Outer Realm to pick a fight with Wang Lin, it would not be easy for him too. Wang Lins gaze shed. The massive ck-and-white cross shook violently and in the void, it began to destroy itself. The Outer Realm once again disappeared into the void, and it became difficult to spot its entrance once more. Only a dark inter-world passageway hovered. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not attempt to enter the Outer Realm to remove the restrictions on the other half of the items. If not, Wang Lin would just do what he did earlier. Like Wang Lin, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was decisive too. Even if Wang Lin did not act, she would destroy the Outer Realm and the treasures within it. Chapter 1341 - Backup Has Arrived

Chapter 1341: Backup Has Arrived

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Wang Lin saw the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage exit the outer realm without hesitation, he knew that she was telling the truth. The relics left behind by the Hades Emperor inside the outer realm were indeed ced separately, and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had ovee severalyers of restrictions to retrieve a portion of the treasure. Otherwise, emerging now would be meaningless for her. Even though she could force Wang Lin back, Wang Lin just had to continue observing her from afar to prevent her from returning to continue collecting the relics. Whenever she entered the outer realm, Wang Lin would continue destroying the realm. And when she emerged from the outer realm, Wang Lin would retreat. With the treasure within the outer realm as bait, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would have to face an awkward situation like this if she decided to continue retrieving the relics. But now, she emerged from the outer realm without hesitation and even had the intention of destroying the outer realm herself. Wang Lin and Ning Wange hence knew that she must have reaped a portion of the rewards. Having obtained a portion of the treasure, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage now has a greater freedom of choice. She could either advance or retreat. She did notck decisiveness herself, but she could also suppress her greed. It would naturally be best to gather all the treasure, but since Wang Lin and Ning Wange have arrived in a hurry, she could not have any lingering desires, or else she would be handing the ultimate control over to Wang Lin and be manipted by him. Upon noticing the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Wang Lin creased his eyebrows. His mirror-like pupils flickered with a faint glow as endless images shed amidst the swirling light. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was cloaked in a mystifying cloudy light. Only her eyes could be seen clearly like bright stars. She took a sweeping nce at Wang Lin before her gazended on Ning Wange. She muttered quietly, How amazing it is that we can stand here facing each other. Ning Wange donned white pce robes, revealing her true appearance, unlike the blurry figure previously enveloped by multi-colored light. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at her. The chaotic, indiscernible and mist-like images over her body silently changed as the mist gradually dissipated, simrly exposing a youngdy draped in purple robes with unparalleled beauty. Her features were exactly identical to Ning Wange. They both looked like the same person. After observing her appearance, Wang Lin and Ning Wanges eyes flickered as they both recalled thedy in grey projected from Ning Wanges heart when she first fell into Wang Lins illusory realm. From the looks of it now, this was the deepest knot in Ning Wanges heart, which even she could not notice, ever since she lost her memories. The greatest threat to her, her greatest enemy, was herself. Or in other words, another her. If both the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and her cannot locate the ck and Red World and find the Skeleton Spiritual Altars Resetting Ritual, then their greatest chance of regaining their memories would be either one of them swallowing and cultivating the other once both of them met. Ning Wange wanted to speak, but the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gaze froze. The smile on her face faded away as she suddenly directed her vision towards Wang Lin. She looked carefully into Wang Lins eyes then asked nonchntly, This ss of spells is indeed marvelous, but how will you integrate the Buddhist spells with the secret teachings of the Ancient Satanic Sect? Back then, the Devil Buddha Wu Bei did enter the Satanic Sect through the Buddhist Sect, but its different from your case. The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues that your sect possesses is indeed enigmatic. Upon hearing this, Wang Lins expression remained unchanged. His eyes still flickered with a seemingly ordinary yet mysterious and unpredictable glow. He could unleash his Two Elements Heart Curse without warning or sound, submerging the opponent into his trap without the opponent even realizing. However, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage still wielded extraordinary strength, and could quickly remedy the effects of the curse and restabilize her spirit. Even though Wang Lin did not reveal his original true form, a great demon in the Vipralopa Stage was still as powerful as she would be, iparable to both the Yun Cheng Hades and the Ning Feng Hades. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at Wang Lin and gently closed her eyes. Even though she was unaware that the Jing Yan Hades and the Yun Cheng Hades was rushing over behind Wang Lin and Ning Wange, she inevitably brooded over the possibility of other Celestial Sect members joining themter upon seeing Wang Lin now, especially their leader Lin Feng. Lin Feng now reigned supreme over the Divine Lands with his Heaven-Destroying Sword, and would not leave so easily. The Origins Celestial Dragon would be unable to leave the ck Sea, and the Hades Tribes current leader, the Illusory Sun Hades, would be unable to enter the Divine Lands. Simrly, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Earth Dragon King, the Shen Dragon King, and all other great demons in the Vipralopa Stage would not be able to enter the human world of the Divine Lands without relying on theirst resorts. The Celestial Sect of Wonders eliminated Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu,pletely colonizing the Ying Sea. Both the human cultivation world and the demon tribes of the Barren Expanses could only look on reluctantly, unable to act due to Lin Feng and his Heaven-Destroying Sword. However, no one could confidently assert that Lin Feng would never leave the Divinends. After all, Lin Feng hasparatively greater initiative. For the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, seizing the moment to eliminate Wang Lin to prevent futureplications was the right thing to do. Under normal circumstances, who would have the time to engage in a leisurely chat with Ning Wange? Even if they had things to discuss, or if Ning Wange could be put to further use, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage should still capture her first and leave this ce before having any other considerations. But right before this, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage realized that she could not suppress the thoughts churning in her heart, inting them intangibly and unknowingly. This rmed her instantly. Among the great demon tribes, past and present, the one with the deepest understanding of the humans Ancient Satanic Sect would undoubtedly be the Hades Empress, perhaps even more so than the Hades Emperor, who was not the slightest bit concerned about them. As the Hades Emperors disciple and the crystallization of her blood when she was studying her demonic spells, Mo Yunzi also has a certain understanding of the Ancient Satanic Sects mantras. Although this technique was starkly different, the knowledgeable Heavenly Charms Grand Sage quickly pinpointed the root of the problem, and identified the underlying tricks behind Wang Lins Two Elements Heart Curse. That being said, Wang Lins Two Elements Heart Curse was nheless mysterious and unpredictable, and even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage could not discern its true qualities. Even though she stabilized her spirit, she could not tell when she would fall prey to the curses imperceptible maniption. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage quickly regained herposure and did not say anything else. She stared at Wang Lin as her body emitted an apocalyptic aura, as though the heavens, earth and the whole of creation had reached the end of the road. The shapeless ck energy faded in and out of view, seemingly illusory yet real at the same time, and spread through the void space. Even a space as chaotic as the Void Battleground exuded a rotting and decaying aura. Wang Lins expression did not change. In the time when the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage broke free of the Two Elements Heart Curse and restablized her emotions, he has already carried Ning Wange and retreated, teleporting away immediately. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages eye pupils contracted slightly upon seeing this. Wang Lins fearless and cold-hard personality was widely known throughout the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. Even when faced with the Alpha Destiny Tribtion or any opponent stronger than him, he was not someone who would retreat or admit defeat that easily. To teleport away now without hesitation, he clearly had no intentions of enduring unnecessary suffering. His expression also meant that ... The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages body abruptly dissolved into a cloud of grey mist. Then, amidst the vibrating void space, a magnificent ray of golden light fired outwards in a st, crossing the entire dark void space, creating a sense of distance in the endless, directionless Void Battleground. In its wake, the majestic golden light created eight rainbow-colored rings of light which danced across the sky in all directions, resulting in ever-changing weather phenomena. It was the Higan Golden Bridge! A person ten meters tall stood atop the golden bridge. He donned elegant robes, with a scroll in his hand and a spinning Taiji Diagram on his forehead. It was Zhu Yi, who has exposed his Virtual Entity. Beside Zhu Yi stood a tall young man with a smirk scribbled on his face. It was Shi Tianhao. Wherever the light from the Higan Golden Bridge shone, the grey cloudy mist would dissipate. Upon seeing them, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage knew that her ns had been scrambled. She could not bother destroying the gourd-like outer realm as she shed brilliantly amidst the grey cloud of mist, galloping away frantically into the distance in a ray of light. At the same time, in the faraway void space, a fiery red glow flickered and burnt through the darkness, revealing the gigantic figures of the Jing Yan Hades and the Yun Cheng Hades. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage stopped her advance and stood alongside the approaching duo. Even though both sides were not exactly amicable, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Jing Yan Hades did not mind joining forces against the more powerful Celestial Sect of Wonders. Their demonic energy collided against Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge across the void space, about to ignite another Void Storm. The strength of the Jing Yan Hades surpassed ordinary cultivators in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage by miles. His abhijina and demonic energy could even rival Zhu Yi and his Higan Golden Bridge. On the other hand, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Yun Cheng Hades inched out a slight advantage over Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and Ning Wange, with all threecking Magical Treasures of Destiny. But its a pity that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Jing Yan Hades could not build rapport easily. Zhu Yi stood atop the Higan Golden Bridge and uttered calmly, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, these are the people whom the Hades Emperor instructed to remain in the Greater World when your Hades Tribe goes into hiding. Upon hearing this, the Jing Yan Hades and the Yun Cheng Hades did not budge, but their gaze turned steely. Ning Wangended beside the entrance to the outer realm and chimed lightly, A portion of the things in there is in the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages hands. With Ning Wanges voice still trailing off, the flowing ray of light morphed from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage suddenly shed across the void space and continued bounding off in an instant. Dream Holy Woman Ning Wange, did you give yourself this name? I hope well have a chance to have a long chat in the future. THe Heavenly Charms Grand Sages deep and husky voice reverberated through the space, lingering on for a good while. The Jing Yan Hades and the Yun Cheng Hades took a good look at Wang Lin and hispany before retreating slightly, disappearing into the open slit in the void space. The fiery red glow dissipated as the slit gradually closed up. Shi Tianhao stood atop the Higan Golden Bridge and leaned his head slightly to one side. Should we chase after them? The Yi character above Zhu Yis head shed brilliantly as countless rays of light swirled and spiralled in Wang Lins eyes. Both of them shook their heads in unison, We wont. A member of the Hades Tribe in the Vipralopa Stage is on the Void Battleground and we cannot confirm its whereabouts, but its undoubtedly rushing towards us. Shi Tianhao nodded and leapt off the Higan Golden Bridge, entering the outer realm. Then well deal with that before anything else. Chapter 1342 - The Immortal Dragon City’s Whereabouts

Chapter 1342: The Immortal Dragon Citys Whereabouts

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Put this on. Wang Lin flicked his finger, and a ray of purple lightnded on Shi Tianhaos hand. It was a ring-like object. It was the ring left behind by the Hades Emperor, brought into the Void Battleground by Big Luo. Back then when Big Luo was faced with the Yun Cheng Hades, he was used as a sacrifice by the Yun Cheng Hades like a cicada shedding its shell. And after he was severely injured, Wang Lin rushed to the scene and brought back Big Luo along with his ring. Seeing that the outer realm before him was indeed rted to the Hades Emperor, Shi Tianhao wanted to break the barriers and enter to retrieve the treasure, so Wang Lin handed the ring to him. Shi Tianhao received the ring and dove into the entrance of the outer realm. Besides him, Ning Wange also entered the gourd-like realm while Zhu Yi and Wang Lin remained outside to prevent anyone elses interference. Zhu Yi looked at Wang Lin and gestured at him. Congrattions to Third Junior for sessfully cultivating the Virtual Entity. Wang Lin returned the gesture in respect, showing a few traces of warmth within his calm eyes. Youre too kind, Second Senior. Zhu Yi directed his vision towards Big Luo, who was being cared for by E Shen. After a brief look, Zhu Yi frowned, Hes exceeded his limits by too much. Im afraid hell need a long time to recuperate. Luckily, he has Third Junior by his side to help him stabilize his injuries, otherwise they may worsen. As he said this, he gently flicked his fingers. The chirp of a phoenix sounded, crisp and pleasant to the ear. The glowing figure of a phoenix created from flowing light appeared amidst the void space, circling about. The surface of its body was zing with a fiery radiance. From the mes, exuded a mystifying energy akin to the rebirth of a phoenix, rising from the ashes. This phoenixnded on Big Luo and helped him to further stabilize his injuries. Among the various disciples under Lin Feng, besides Shi Tianhao who wields the Origin Holy Light, Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, Yang Qing and Ge Qingwu have each cultivated abhijina with healing effects. Xiao Yan and Wang Lins abhijina are nted towards healing the spirits Tao Foundation, while Yang Qing and Ge Qingwus abhijina lean towards healing the tangible damages of ones vital energy and blood essence. Zhu Yis Rebirth of the Phoenix Spell is also aligned more towards thetter. Coordinating with Wang Lins mana, both sidesbined forces and catalyzed the recovery of Big Luos injuries to a greater extent. Both me and Big Luo Junior always carry the elixirs crafted by Big Senior with us. Ive already made him consume the elixir to harness its medicinal properties, said Wang Lin. Zhu Yi replied, Thats good. Ive already heard about what happened from Master. If nothing unexpected crops out, Ill still need you to escort Big Luo Junior back to the Greater World. Oh? Do Little Junior and you still have other things to attend to? asked Wang Lin. The Yi Talisman above Zhu Yis head glowed brilliantly. He replied, The strange changes that the Immortal Dragon City is undergoing is slowlying to an end. Its chaotic spiritual energy levels are restabilizing. I can sense that this treasure has entered this Void Sea from the outer void space. Wang Lins eyes shed. Oh? Has the Great Qin Empire already eradicated that Ya Yu? The Qin Emperor Shi Yu perished during the War of the Two Worlds. His Magical Treasure of Destiny, the Immortal Dragon City, was lost to the boundless void space. The opposing parties of the Earth Dragon King and Zhu Yi have been powerless in retrieving it, and in the end, the slumbering Immortal Dragon City vanished into the void space, with its whereabouts being incredibly difficult to locate. The Mana Trace which Shi Yu left on the Immortal Dragon City has disappeared entirely. Even though the Great Qin Empire had always possessed and cultivated the Immortal Dragon City, even they found it extremely difficult to locate their treasure. On the other hand, the Earth Dragon King and Zhu Yi each left their respective Mana Traces on the Immortal Dragon City during their scuffle. Once the Immortal Dragon Citys strange phase of changes ends and its spiritual energy stabilizes once again, they could try searching for it. With the Celestial Sect of Wonders eliminating the usurped Great Zhou Emperor Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, the Great Qin Empire kept negotiating with the newly throned Zhou Emperor Liang Gan. Besides this, the Great Qin Empire was also preupied with iming the captured Ya Yu Grand Sage from the Great Zhou Empire. During the War of the Two Worlds, the Yayu Grand Sage suddenly attached Prince Gunyang and other cultivators from the Great Qin Empire. With Prince Gunyang severely injured, the Hou Ning Dragon King created a split avatar and flew over to aid the Earth Dragon King and the Azure Skies Dragon King in battle against Zhu Yi and Shi Yu. After gravely injuring the Qin Emperor Shi Yu, he joined forces with the Azure Skies Dragon King and killed Shi Yu. No one could ascertain whether Shi Yu would have survived if the Hou Ning Dragon King did not enter the battle, but thetters aid certainly sped up Shi Yus defeat. The Great Qin Empire naturally bore a deep hatred for the Dragon tribes, just as the Great Zhou Empire did for the Yayu Grand Sage. The Great Zhou Empires Ancient Geyun World was suddenly sealed off many years ago. Outsiders assumed that this Middle World was too old, with its resources exhausted and its spiritual energy bing extremely weak, nearing destruction. While previously inconspicuous, it has now aroused the suspicions of the Great Qin Empire. After Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao acted against Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, the Great Qins cultivators immediately forced themselves into the Ancient Geyun World. Even though it was empty and deste, the Great Qins cultivators still managed to find traces of clues. And after the War of the Two Worlds ended, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu immediately arranged to relocate the Yayu Grand Sage to avoid any suspicions and investigations. But the Celestial Sect of Wonders acted too hastily. After careful and dedicated searching, the Great Qins cultivators followed these minute clues and finally discovered the Yayu Grand Sages whereabouts. In response to Wang Lins question, Zhu Yi replied, Yes, they have sessfully dispatched him. The newly throned Qin Emperor Shi Zongtang left a group of avatars with low mastery levels at Tianjing City to negotiate with the new Zhou Emperor Liang Gan while he personally charged over to Prince Gunyang, trapping the Yayu Grand Sage with a group of Great Qin powerhouses, sustaining hefty injuries themselves before finally butchering the Yayu Grand Sage. Shi Yu gently tapped his feet on the Higan Golden Bridge and continued, Ive already notified the Great Qin Empire of the Immortal Dragon Citys recovery. They have the right to know, but the final result may not be what they had hoped for. The Immortal Dragon Citys strange changes following Shi Yus failure at the sacrificial ceremony was certainly beyond anyones expectations. As for his spections on this matter, Zhu Yi has already shared his knowledge and personal deductions with Lin Feng and his fellow disciples after the War of the Two Worlds. After hearing this, Wang Lin nodded, No wonder even Master expressed his astonishment. Indeed. But regardless whether the Great Qins cultivators or our Celestial Sect rush over, the Earth Dragon King and other powerhouses from the Dragon Tribes would certainly have also noticed the Immortal Dragon Citys changes, said Zhu Yi. Because of Master, the Origins Dragon King is afraid to enter the ck Sea, so we dont have to worry about him, but the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King are still pure-blood Celestial Dragons in the Vipralopa Stage after all. If they exit from the ck Sea at the same time, their strength cannot be underestimated. Based on your previous estimations, that shouldnt happen this soon. Could the Immortal Dragon City havee into contact with a space with sped-up timeflow when it entered the Void Battleground? asked Wang Lin. Zhu Yi muttered in agreement. Yes, but its still quite a distance away fromplete recovery. The closer it is to aplete recovery, the stabler its spiritual energy would be, and it would be easier for both us and the Dragon tribes to follow the clues to its location. But it may not necessarily be an easy feat if it remains in the Void Battleground C arge-scale Void Storm would easily cause all our previous efforts to go to waste. But now that Ive cultivated the Virtual Entity and formted the Way of Changes, Im confident of outspeeding the Dragon tribes. Ive reaped a considerable amount of rewards when I entered the Void Battleground this time. They shoulde in handy for you and Little Junior. Among the various disciples in the sect, especially among the four who entered the sect the earliest, Wang Lin and Zhu Yis rtionship wasparatively duller, perhaps due to differences in their opinions, personality and style. But having been in the same sect for so many years, their interactions have never ignited any conflicts. Even though their opinions on certain matters are not aligned, their bond deepened over constant intellectual discourse, but they would not waver in their opinions whenever their perspectives differed. Their daily explorations and discussions about mantras interestingly became the time where they interacted the most. One is proficient and hence knowledgeable, while the other is knowledgeable and hence proficient. Both of them are the most aplished cultivators in Buddhist spells, and the previous research discussion during the Karmic Theory Debate also created many conversation topics for them on mantras. Zhu Yi smiled, Ive already heard about the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse for a long time. Among our fellow disciples, Little Junior should benefit the most from this ss of abhijina beside me. Zhu Yi nodded in agreement. Correct. Once Little Junior harnesses this spell, hell definitely take a great step forward on the road to cultivating his Virtual Entity. He might even attain his Virtual Entity immediately like you did. As they conversed, the outer realm beside them began vibrating. Shi Tianhao and Ning Wange flew out from the realm. Weve got what we wanted. Lets go. Shi Tianhao grinned widely, But weve already gathered half of it. The remaining spell restrictions have been broken beforehand, most likely by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. If Third Senior didnt rush over in time, there would have been none left. Wang Lin replied, Second Senior has already informed me about the Immortal Dragon Citys situation. You should continue on your journey together while Ill take these things back to the Greater World with Junior Big Luo. This is the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse that I invented. Its notplete, but you can still learn from its ws. You can explore it further on your journey. Two rays of light fired out from his eyes andnded in front of Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. Both of them used their own Supernatural Awareness and swept up the light before them, then focused their attention. Shi Tianhao chuckled, Hm, is this the first trace of emotions, will, ideas and thoughts at the beginning of all creation, when everything was a chaotic blurry mess and the heavens and earth were not separated? Indeed, indeed, understanding these principles would be greatly beneficial to my cultivation of the Yingyuan and Huangshen Bodies. Thank you, Third Senior. Upon hearing that, Wang Lin cracked a faint smile. Zhu Yi also opened his eyes at one side, Peoples hearts and will, emotions and ideas, spirit and initiative, all coexist as one ... This is indeed fascinating. Thank you, Third Junior. No worries, Im d that its useful. In that case, Ill return to the sect and have Master take a look at Junior Big Luo. With that, Wang Lin turned around to nce at Ning Wange. Ning Wange let out a sigh, With this settled, I dont have any other matters to tend to in the Void Battleground. Ill return to the Greater World with you. I still need to settle down and think some things over thoroughly. Even with Wang Lins current abhijina levels, leaving the Void Battleground was not an effortless feat. They had to spend some time searching for a spot in the realm with weaker changes before breaking through the void space and departing from the Void Battleground. They were not returning to the Ying Sea, insteading heading straight for Mount Yujing to regroup with Lin Feng himself. Chapter 1343 - Unprecedented Chapter 1343: Unprecedented Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Kunlun Mountain Ranges of the Divine Lands. In the unnoticeable void space above Yun Peak, nketed by a sea of purple clouds juxtaposed by a ck ocean, the White Jade Celestial Mountain hovered quietly amidst the space. Atop the Celestial Mountain, the branches of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree swayed gently. Lin Feng himself was inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Wang Lin and Ning Wange escorted Big Luo back to the mountain and first went to visit Lin Feng. Put Big Luo down first. Lin Feng had already opened his eyes to gaze at the returning party. E Shen took a step forward andid Big Luo down. Lin Feng stretched a hand out, his palm shing with a smooth radiance. It seemed ordinary at first nce, but countless Formation Patterns and Talisman Runes appeared amidst the glow. The light swept up Big Luo and he disappeared into the heart of Lin Fengs palm. Ning Wange heart throbbed upon witnessing this sight. Rumours say that the Leader of the Celestial Sect can use his own mana to demonstrate an elite spell formation like the Two Elements of Creation Formation. This formation has aponent called the Change of Life and Death, which can reverse life and death. It can kill a living person, and bring the dead back to life. This must be what Im witnessing now. Lin Feng contained Big Luo with his mana then turned his gaze towards Wang Lin and smiled, Did you reap any new rewards from your deadly battles? Ive harvested quite a bountiful amount, but Ive also thought of new ideas regarding our sects Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture, which still needs intricate examination. It was not just Wang Lin. Zhu Yi and the others were the same C the more they cultivated, the more they understood the profound depth and endless teachings within the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues, and many of these align with the naturalws of world. Hence, they always have new discoveries and devise ways to further improve their mantras. Lin Feng nodded, Allow your Virtual Entity to recuperate well and continue exploring your mantras. You need not concern yourself with our sects own mantras anymore C having studied Buddhist spells for so many years, you must have been enlightened by their profundities. But youre still a novice when ites to the Ancient Satanic Sects teachings. Their Book of Spells is considerably outstanding, and the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse within this book contains endless possibilities. Ponder over this slowly, Im sure youll glean a lot more than you already have. A faint smile appeared on Wang Lins face. I indeed intend to do so. Lin Feng tilted his head to one side and looked at Wang Lin. He chuckled, Do you feel helpless in the face of formidable opponents in the Vipralopa Stage without your Magic Treasure of Destiny with you, especially against demons in the Vipralopa Stage? As you grow continuously, only they would be capable of pressurizing you. In other words, the opponents youll face head-on in the future would mostly be at that level. Wang Lin answered calmly, Its certainly not as easy as facing opponents below the Vipralopa Stage, but I wouldnt consider this exactly pressurizing. After all, Ive just cultivated my Virtual Entity. Lin Feng smiled, Train above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree after this. Wang Lins gaze flickered, as if dawning upon something. He smiled faintly and bowed to Lin Feng, Thank you, Master. Back then when you trained inside the Heavenly Ray Cosmic World, you constantly came into contact with the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, but you were slightly disorganized and unpolished. Lin Feng waved his hand and said nonchntly, With your intelligence, I believe you would achieve the desired results very quickly, but your Great Satanic Avatar would be unable to duplicate your actual self. Wang Lin nodded, Yes, I understand. Lin Feng gazed at him. Are you sure you dont want to try connecting with the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai? Although it hasnt fully recovered, the emotions inside its Original Soul are gradually stabilizing. Wang Lin shook his head. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai is more suitable for suppressing our sects Two Elements of Creation Formation than the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Great Heavenly Wheels are ipatible with me. Actually, its the same with the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. Furthermore, I did not chance upon it or the Great Heavenly Wheels myself. Wang Lin appeared calm. He was a pragmatist. In short, he prioritized enhancing his own strength, regardless of which methods he used. His strength would definitely gain a huge boost with a Magic Treasure of Destiny on hand. Before Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao rushed to his aid in the Void Battleground, he was merely interfering feebly against the Heaven Charms Grand Sage. But if he possessed a Magic Treasure of Destiny, their circumstances would be immediately swapped, with Wang Lin facing an opponent unable to expose her true form. In Wang Lins heart, he would not vainly decline a magic treasure bestowed by his respected master, but he would be considerate towards Lin Feng and his sect C what would be the most appropriate course of action for the treasures potential to be unleashed to the fullest. I believe that I would have my own fortuitous encounter soon. As he said this, Wang Lin smiled, having cleared the doubts of those around him. You said it yourself, Master, that my heart would be enlightened if I leave my chances to fate. Lin Feng chuckled as he shook his head. Do as you please. Wang Lin did not feel any premonition in his heart. He was not really worried, not bursting with anxiety like Zhu Yi. Wang Lins fortune and strength were formidable, with very few opponents in existence that would not be steamrolled by him. However, Ning Wange and E Shen, who adopted his human form from his magic treasures Original Soul, were both left speechless by this scene. The master-disciple pair standing before them were simply frightening. But when they thought about how the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Great Heavenly Wheels have all fallen into the hands of the Celestial Sect, they instantly realized that the scene before them waspletely within expectations. When the War of the Two Worlds just ended, the Celestial Sects magnificent and terrifying arsenal of Mahayana magic treasures had already shocked the world. E Shen himself was one of those treasures, and was even elevated from the Gestation realm to the Mahayana realm by Lin Feng himself. Even though E Shen had been reborn not long ago, he was still in a dream-like state. But after Lin Feng dealt with Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu, everyone would feel even more chills down their spines after recalling that incident. Above Mahayana magic treasures, the Magic Treasures of Destiny were stronger and rarer, with the power to suppress all Mahayana magic treasures. The number of Magic Treasures of Destiny in the Celestial Sects possession, including the Higan Golden Bridge, has already reached a mortifying level. Before this, throughout the history of the Divine Lands human cultivation world, the force in possession of the most Magic Treasures of Destiny was the Great Void Sect. Besides the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Great Void Holy Pavilion, they also once had a Magic Treasure of Destiny called the Ninefold Heavenly Staff, but it was destroyed. After the Ninefold Heavenly Staff was destroyed, the Great Void Sect was left with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Great Void Holy Pavilion, but the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors position as the greatest treasure in all of the Grand Celestial World was well above all other Magic Treasures of Destiny. However, the number of Magic Treasures of Destiny that the Celestial Sect now possessed had already reached an unprecedented amount. As everyone knew very well, they had the Higan Golden Bridge, the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the Imperial Pce of Tai, the Great Heavenly Wheels, and that unbelievably terrifying Heaven-Destroying Sword. Even though the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and the Great Heavenly Wheels are still in a dormant state, they were enough to make the world gasp at their power. With this thought in mind, Ning Wange and E Shens gaze fell onto the person standing behind Lin Feng. There was a beautiful woman standing quietly over there, tall and elegant, expressionless, and with a gaze dull yet cold. She was thedy whom the entire Grand Celestial World, especially the Barren Expanses, would go nuts over C Xuan Li. She stood there without a word. She did not have the brazen look she boasted before, withdrawing her bloodlust to an unnoticeable level. She seemed just like Lin Feng, ordinary yet iprehensible. After his conversation with Wang Lin, Lin Fengs gazended on Ning Wange as he smiled gently, Thank you for your trouble, Friend Ning. Ning Wange shook her head. Youre too kind, Sect Master Lin. I should be the one thanking you. Youve given me a chance to regain my memories and unraveled the biggest knot in my heart. She already appeared extremely calm, seeminglyposed about everything that had happened in the past. However, there were still times when she inevitably felt as if she was in another world. Naturally, Lin Feng could understand her sentiments, and asked, What ns do you have now, Friend Ning? Ning Wange chose to help Wang Lin and the rest, to find the treasures left behind by the Hades Emperor in the gourd-shaped outer realm. This act undoubtedly expressed her attitude and stance. She was definitely different from the half-demon Mo Yunzi. Ning Wanges disposition was calm and non-confrontational, having never came into actual contact or conflict with the Hades Tribe, so she did not grow any burning hatred for the Hades Tribe. However, she has forged a rtionship with the Celestial Sect, and was even made an Honorary Elder. Hence, when a conflict erupts between both sides, she would definitely stand with the Celestial Sect. On a whole, whenever a conflict erupts between the human world and the demon tribes, she would stand with the humans. So when Lin Feng asked her about her future ns, he was not asking her where she would head to or what she would choose to do next. He was asking how she would deal with the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Ning Wange did not have to ponder too much, having mulled over the issue numerous times on the way here. She promptly replied, I dont actually bear much hatred for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. If she doesnt attack me on her own ord, I dont intend to battle her. We can go our separate ways. If I stay inside the sect, I believe she wouldnt attack me that easily. Lin Feng nodded, Okay, you can decide for yourself. I feel as if my own bottleneck has loosened after dissolving this immense psychological barrier. I intend to prepare my training in the days toe, and when Im ready, Ill attempt the Cardinal Tribtions again, said Ning Wange. The Cardinal Tribtions were a great deal for cultivators, not only a major milestone in their cultivation journey, but also a matter of life and death. If they failed, they would perish quicker than they would being ughtered by an opponent. Upon hearing Ning Wanges ns for another attempt at the Cardinal Tribtions, Lin Feng, Wang Lin and E Shen all eximed, I wish you all the best. Ning Wange took her leave after thanking them. Wang Lin also departed, first returning to his abode. Lin Feng sat in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. After a while, he flipped his palm out. There, a light flickered and a tall young man appeared from the radiance,nding before Lin Feng. It was Big Luo. Big Luos face was pale, his breath was weak, but his injuries were no longer a hindrance. He looked at Lin Feng and gently bowed to him as his lips twitched. Lin Feng appeared calm. With an ache in his heart, Big Luo could not lower his body any further. Big Luos face was bing paler by the minute, but he then heard Lin Feng mutter, Talk me through everything that happened. Lin Fengs expression was warm, with a smile cracking at the edges of his mouth. Upon seeing this, he became a lot more rxed but his gaze showed more traces of confusion and uncertainty. Chapter 1344 - Big Luo’s Decision

Chapter 1344: Big Luos Decision

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng and Big Luo sat opposite each other. Big Luo seemed to begin sleep-talking, recounting all his experiences in the Void Battleground, including the things he learnt after regaining his memories. As he narrated the events, Lin Feng did not interrupt him and merely listened quietly. After Big Luo finished speaking and looked at him with uncertain eyes, Lin Feng nodded and promptly replied, Although I previously postted that the Hades emperor had other reasons to select you for multiple Samsaras to get rid of the Spirit Seas Mana Traces, I think everything that has happened until now has proved my spections right. Big Luo seemed slightly lost and in pain. Actually, even though Im not the true son of my parents, Im still a Hades Beast. Lin Feng gazed at him calmly and said slowly, I took you in as my disciple back then because of your background, and it was admittedly out of convenience, but I never expected that so many things would happen after that. That being said, now that we have a master-disciple rtionship, Ill protect you. Your memories are iplete at this point. Even though many things back then seemed contrary to your original intentions, they may have be baggages in your heart now. In all fairness, the sect and myself have benefitted from your actions, so thats not much I can say. Ill just tell you that I wont object to any choice you make regardless of which path you wish to take. Lin Feng stared quietly at Big Luo, I wont force you to make a decision now either. At the same time, no one else would force you either. Big Luos eyes became clearer as he bowed towards Lin Feng. Thank you, Master Lin. I dont regret whatever happened in the past, Im just unclear of my future path now. He let out a sigh, I dont wish to view the Hades Tribe as my enemy, but I dont want to pit myself against the human world or this sect even more. But now with the ongoing conflict between both sides, I cant deceive myself or anyone else and pretend that nothing is going on. I cant ally myself with the Hades Tribe and be enemies of this sect and the Divine Lands. But regardless of the reasons I have, I have let my parents down since the start. Ive foiled their ns and harmed the Hades Tribe. Im still thankful for them for my birth and their kindness. I am Luo Yao, but Im also the Big Luo Hades. Determination ignited in Big Luos eyes. He raised his head to look Lin Feng in the eyes. I ultimately wish to give myself up to the Hades Tribe. Lin Feng looked at Big Luo. Naturally, he knew that what Big Luo meant by giving himself up was for him to take his own life, especially since Big Luo became set on his decision after this recent turn of events. He has not regained his memories, and neither had he confronted the Hades Tribe directly before. But this time, he engaged in a ferocious showdown against the Yun Cheng Hades and the Ning Feng Hades in order to aid Wang Lin and Ning Wange. They collided their swords and spears for the entire battle, and his support earned Wang Lin precious time, allowing Wang Lin to kill the Ning Feng Hades. He blocked the Ning Feng Hades movements to protect Wang Lin, but he remained in the shadows when Wang Lin was butchering the Ning Feng Hades. Back then, Big Luo descended into aa after sustaining severe injuries from his battle against the Ning Feng Hades, hence being unaware of what had happened. However, after he learnt what had happened when he came to, his already conflicted and flurried emotions naturally became even heavier than before. Lin Feng looked into Big Luos eyes. He could clearly see the steely determination in his eyes. Im not saying this on impulse or out of mere pretense ... Upon hearing this, Lin Feng secretly let out a sigh. It wasnt easy to want to continue living in this world. One would be met with numerous troubles and obstacles. This not only applies for ordinary people but for cultivators as well. Cultivators merely face different problems due to their different mastery levels and environmental circumstances. If someone really wanted to die, he could easily do so if his grit was steely enough. There are an unlimited number of ways for a person to end his life without a sound, without rming anyone else, or without having anyone else interfering with his suicide. His death would not be interrupted by any unexpected turn of events. People who make their suicide attempts known to everyone would still possess a strong will to live deep down in their hearts. They subconsciously wish for someone to stop them and help them solve the problem that is draining them of their will to live. Or else, they still bear grievances and unfulfilled wishes in their hearts. If someone really wanted to end his life, he just needed a sturdy fortitude to suppress the fear of death, and it would be an unbelievably simple task. But Big Luo was not hoping for Lin Feng to solve his problems for him. After meeting his gaze, Lin Feng already sensed Big Luos intentions. Whatever he said was whatever he meant. His confession stemmed from his respect for Lin Feng. He did not want to hide anything from Lin Feng. Whether Lin Feng would stop him was not within his considerations. A man who truly wishes to die would have many ways to do so. Lin Feng has the power to stop him. If Lin Feng wanted to, he could easily restrict Big Luos freedom and movements, but Lin Feng had no intention to do so. Forcefully keeping someone with the unwavering determination to die alive would just be retaining a walking corpse. Youll choose and decide your future path for yourself. I wouldnt interfere with what you do as long as you dont do it on impulse and make your decision after deep and mature consideration. Lin Feng gazed at Big Luo standing before him and smiled, But before that, would you be willing to stay in our sect and leave your name in jade? Big Luo gasped with might and jerked his head up to look at Lin Feng. Leaving his name in jade meant that Big Luo would officially enter the Celestial Sect of Wonders as Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple, instead of being the Unofficial Disciple that he was now. Although he was rtively unknown within the sect, Big Luo was now treated no differently from other Immediate Disciples. Lin Feng, Xiao Yi, Zhu Yi and the others, have never underestimated his abilities. However, if he does officially advance from an Unofficial Disciple to an Immediate Disciple, this piece of news would spread through thends. Judging by Lin Fengs current status, epting an Immediate Disciple would definitely draw the attention of the entire Grand Celestial World. Big Luos existence and background would naturally be known to the world. Big Luo looked at Lin Feng and muttered softly, Master Lin, Im afraid this wont be ideal for yourself and the sect ... Lin Feng cracked a faint smile, shook his head and said, Ive already prepared for this long ago. I was just waiting for you to regain your memories and identify your own path. As he said this, he reached out his palm and grabbed the void space, and a lighted object appeared before Big Luo. It was a jade que. There was only one jade que at the top with a Zu character engraved on it. Big Luo knew that jade que symbolized Lin Feng. And below the Zu quey an entire row of jade ques. There were nine in total, with the first eight being virtual images with the words Yan, Yi, Ni, Lan, Ming, Ge, Che and Huang each representing Xiao Yan and his fellow disciples. The actual jade ques were in their possession. The final ninth jade que was not an illusion but the actual object with a Yao written on it. Big Luo looked at that particr jade que, slightly bewildered for a moment. Back at the Void Battleground, his fervent wish was to officially enter Lin Fengs sect as a disciple. All these years, he was no different than an actual Official Disciple, but Lin Feng has never offered him the opportunity until today. Big Luo knew that Lin Feng has acknowledged him as his disciple long ago, and Lin Feng only wanted Big Luo to make the decision for himself after he regained his memories. That way, Lin Feng would not add to his troubles if Big Luo wished to leave the Celestial Sect for the Hades Tribe. Lin Feng continued, To be fair, a master would naturally not want a good disciple to take his own life, and no one in this world can force my disciple to take his own life either. My point of telling you these things is not to add to your dilemma. These are just things that you have the right to know. You dont need to care about what the outside world thinks, you just have to follow your heart. If you ultimately choose not to enter my sect, I wont spread the news around to avoid your tribe criticizing you even further after you end your life. And if you do enter my sect, with the news of your induction spreading through thends, you neednt worry about the opinions and reactions of the rest of the Divine Lands human cultivation world. Let them talk to me instead. Lin Feng appeared calm as he met Big Luos gaze. Big Luo gradually got a hold of his emotions as his gaze became less flustered. He bowed towards Lin Feng. Thank you for your support Master, I wont do anything that Ill regret. Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged as he heaved a gentle sigh. Before he spoke, he already knew that his words may not necessarily be able to persuade Big Luo, and may instead cause Big Luo to affirm his decision and strengthen his grit. But as he mentioned himself earlier, Big Luo has the right to know these things. And even as someone with a deep connection with Big Luo, Lin Feng was not in the position to sway Big Luos decisions, and neither was Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi or the Hades Tribe. Nothing in this world is ever predictable, with countless unfortunate twists of fate guing the mortal world. The Hades Emperors ns, Mo Yunzis unexpected changes, Lin Feng and Big Luos fortuitous encounter, the Hades Tribes return to the Greater World ... All these coincidences contributed to the situation that Big Luo was currently stranded in. And Big Luos dilemma was a result of his own personality. If someone else with a different personality was faced with the same circumstances, there would have been a drastically different result. Big Luo bowed to Lin Feng and said with a steady voice, Master, Im ted to join your sect without any regrets. This is something that Ive always dreamt about doing. As for my father and the Hades Tribe, Ill still give up my life for them. Since Ive already decided to give up my life, please reconsider whether you still wish to broadcast the news of my induction to the world. Theres absolutely no need for me to trouble Master or the Celestial Sect any further. Leaving my name on the jade que would already mean the world to me. Chapter 1345 - Getting Toyed By Destiny

Chapter 1345: Getting Toyed By Destiny

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Big Luos tone was calm as he maintained his emotional stability without any ups and downs. He gazed at Lin Feng with those same calm eyes. It seemed as if everything he discussed with Lin Feng was nothing more than an ordinary leisurely chat or a consultation on mantras and abhijina,pletely unrted to the grave matter concerning his life and death. Lin Feng let out ax sigh as he gazed at Big Luo. No one could force his disciple to trod down such a path. Not a single enemy could do so. Ignoring his current mastery level and status, if this happened back when Lin Feng was still weak, he would have nheless endured it till the end, not backing down, regardless whether it was the Hades Tribe or the other human sects of the Divine Lands. The only exception was Big Luos own will. He could not go against it. Furthermore, be it a cruel twist of fate, or a fortuitous encounter, or a n to go with the flow, Lin Feng was in no position to persuade Big Luo otherwise, being someone who benefited from the incidents in the Spirit Sea. Could he be the bridge connecting the human world and the demon tribes? Could he be the one protecting the losing side after a decisive and brutal battle between the Hades Tribe and the Celestial Sect? These may be Big Luos ambitions and be the new cornerstones of his values. But both Lin Feng and Big Luo knew that these could only be fulfilled after a continuous string of conflict and bloodshed. The Hades Tribe that once ruled everything below the heavens shrank into their reclusive enve in the Middle Worlds for thousands of years. With their grand return to the Greater Worlds now, their goal would undoubtedly be to reim their former throne. There was only one option for every opponent that attempts to stop their advance C to battle to the death. As for the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they definitely could not just sit at a side and watch the Hades Tribe reim its reign over the Grand Celestial World and trample on the human cultivation world of the Divine Lands. Even a partial concession would mean aplete failure on their part, being unable to dere a new challenge to the victor. In this process, the Kong Yuan Hades and the Ning Feng Hades were the first two casualties, but they probably would not be the only two. Besides the Great Void Sect and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Hades Tribe and the Celestial Sect would definitely participate in the reiming of the Spirit Sea, so a massive battle would be unavoidable. Master and disciple stood opposite each other. For a moment, the entire Heavenly Cosmic Ray World descended into an eerie silence. Big Luo stroked the jade que with the Yao character gently with his fingers and felt its warm yet cool texture. A faint smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. This was the first time he cracked such an indifferent and tranquil smile ever since he reincarnated as a Hades Beast. He raised the jade que with both hands and bowed to Lin Feng. Ill take my leave, Master. Big Luo performed a ceremonious bow as spots of purple light began appearing on his body, floating amidst the void space like sparkling purple stars. The purple light grew brighter and brighter, gradually morphing into a sea of light, engulfing the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. It morphed into rays of flowing light, radiating continuously. Lin Feng gazed calmly at Big Luo. Big Luos eyes surged with waves of emotion before settling into a dead stillness. Big Luos body slowly transformed into a virtual shadow. The shadow became more and more faded. A gxy seemed to have appeared amidst the swirling purple light. Countless stars lit up amidst the purple light, growing and expanding before finally extinguishing and imploding. The greatkes, the majestic mountains, the birds and the beasts, the uncountable variations of humans C these lighted images shed in session amidst the purple sea of light, seemingly depicting the changing process of creation over the course of time. Big Luo raised his body up and smiled at Lin Feng. His body grew fainter and more obscure. He was melting into the purple sea of light. Lin Feng strode forward, wandering through the purple sea of light. Very quickly, Big Luos figure had disappearedpletely, reducing to uncountable dust-like specks of light, joining the clouds of glowing fog encircling Lin Feng. A silent, seemingly ordinary-looking skeletony on Big Luos original spot along with the jade que with the Yao character written on it. His soul had dissolved, and his spirit was utterly destroyed. After he was reincarnated as a Hades Beast, he purged the legacy of the Hades Emperors secret spells. Big Luos current self-destruction was unlike his previous attempts where he retained the memories of his past life, allowing him to await a new rebirth. Lin Feng possessed the ability to safeguard Big Luos soul from destruction like how the Great Qin monarchy dealt with the Celestial Dragon Jins soul carcass, and reincarnate Big Luo as a human, or even possibly retain the memories of his past life. However, Lin Feng would not do it. Big Luos self-destruction was his personal choice stemming from his own determination, not an inevitable fate tied to his biological heritage. This was the path Big Luo chose for himself, a path where the start and finish line coincided. Big Luo did not want to continue harming the Hades Tribe or topensate the Hades Tribe by harming the Celestial Sect and other humans. Neither did he want to watch both parties battle to the death on the sidelines, not aiding either side as he ran away from his fate. Before hepletely regained his memories, he unknowingly damaged the Hades Tribe. And even after he had regained his memories, he continued letting the Hades Emperor down. He made up his mind to return everything that he owed the Hades Tribe, even if the experiences in his current life impacted him the most despite regaining the memories of his past life. This was Big Luos own decision, not an unwilling forced act or a fleeting choice made on impulse. Lin Feng flipped his palm out as the skeleton and jade quended in the center of his palm. A dreary trace of mncholy appeared on Lin Fengs expressionless face. Big Luo, has our master-disciple rtionship been severed just like this? A Tai Chi pattern rotated slowly in each of Lin Fengs eyes. Countless images of creation and destruction shed one after the other, intersecting continuously. He lifted his lead up and gazed into the boundless void space as the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World began quaking. Outside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the entire ck Heavenly Treasure Tree was swaying as the purple sea of clouds shrouding Mount Yujing grew wild and tumultuous. Everyone on Mount Yujing looked at the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree in astonishment. They felt as if the entire Greater World was vibrating violently, like the heavens and thends were overflowing with anger and grief. Wang Lin was meditating with his eyes closed on the branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He opened his eyes and looked up at the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, seemingly sensing something. A tint of sadness appeared in his steely icy gaze. Inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, Lin Feng gently shut his eyes, stabilizing his emotions back to an expressionless state. All this while, his cultivation journey looked smooth and uneventful, but there were numerous asions of near-misses and times of happiness and grief that only he knew himself. But he has never actually met any major setbacks along his journey, which solidified the status and reputation that he owns today. Yet now, he has finally experienced the greatest setback of all ever since he arrived in the Grand Celestial World. He personally witnessed his own disciple take his own life before his eyes. His disciple was not defeated by any opponent, nor did he fall victim to any treacherous plot. He was just toyed by destiny itself. His achievements in Buddhist mantras were even greater than Zhu Yi and Wang Lin. He studied the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse, and immediately developed a connection with the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse with a mere fleeting nce. He had already predicted that things would turn out this way, but he could not stop Big Luo from seeking out the truth of his existence, neither could he sit by and watch as the Hades Tribe reimed its former reign over the world. He could have prevented Big Luo from entering the Void Battleground with Ning Wange to search for the clues left behind by the Hades Empress. That way, he could realize the truth while concealing it from Big Luo, and naturally, Big Luo would not have met such an end. This may be a consideration made out of kindness, but it would not have been a kindness that Big Luo would have happily epted. He might not have realized this when he did not know the truth. Kindness could mean being considerate to others, taking their feelings and wishes into ount, or possibly pulling lost souls back onto the right path, but these intentions could easily turn into egocentrism and self-satisfaction on the benefactors side. In a cruel twist of fate, Lin Feng contributed indirectly to Big Luos destiny, be it coincidentally or unknowingly. He was in no position to dictate what Big Luo should or should not do. Lin Feng stood inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, quietly taking in the rising sentiments in his heart. To him, these sentiments have gradually be foreign to him. After a good long while, Lin Feng opened his eyes. The Taiji patterns in his eyes had vanished. His pupils were pitch-ck, juxtaposing against the whites of his eyes. His gaze reflected a quality of peace. Lin Fengs eyes exuded a quality that was starkly different from before. They reflected the innocence and energy of an infant, the brightness and sharpness of youth, the vicissitudes and dreariness of life experienced by a middle-aged person, yet also resembling the peace and tranquility of an elderly man. But at the same time, his eyes were like deathly still without a trace of anger. So many characteristics were reflected simultaneously in the same pair of eyes, blending together inseparably as one yet remaining clearly distinct. A young man appeared beside Lin Feng. He donned ck and white Taoist robes, and the gaze in his eyes exuded the exact same quality as Lin Feng himself C encapsting the characteristics of people from different age groups.When others look into his eyes, they would feel as if they are facing an infant or a teenager in one instant, then a middle-aged man in the next instant, or even an elderly man after closer scrutiny. This young man in ck and white robes was the Original Soul of the Bell of Destiny, the Destiny Kid. The Destiny Kid bowed to Lin Feng. Master. With a light tap of Lin Fengs finger, all the purple glowing mist drifting about in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World instantly congregated towards the Yao jade que and got absorbed into the que. Keep this well. With a wave of his hand, the jade que and the skeletonnded in the Destiny Kids palm. The Destiny Kid epted the two objects without a word then took a step back. His body vanished, transforming back into the Bell of Destiny . Ring the bell, Lin Feng muttered quietly. The Bell of Destiny behind him let out a soothing chime which reverberated throughout the Grand Celestial World. It could be heard by all living beings, seemingly ringing from the depths of their soul yet traversing boundless distances of space. The chimes of the Bell of Destiny immediately startled the numerous worlds in existence. And after the bell chimed over nine times, everyone who could hear the bell shook, drawing their fullest attention. Whether it was the human world or the demon tribes, everyone in the Grand Celestial World knew that this soothing chime came from Lin Fengs magic treasure. And if the bell chimed over nine times, something extraordinary must have happened. Chapter 1346 - The Celestial Sect’s Second-Generation Immortal Soul Cultivators!

Chapter 1346: The Celestial Sects Second-Generation Immortal Soul Cultivators!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Bell of Destiny rang above his head, Lin Feng stepped out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Wang Lin greeted him outside the realm and bowed in respect. Call Tian Quan over, said Lin Feng. I originally intended to broadcast the news of her attaining the Immortal Soul after you returned. Despite what just happened to Big Luo, well have to announce her achievements to the public. Im just afraid she might feel aggrieved to be associated with Big Luo. Wang Lin replied, No need to worry, Master. Tian Quan wouldnt mind. Neither would he. Lin Feng nodded and gently flicked his finger. A ray of light propelled through the void space and radiated in all directions above Mount Yujing along with the soothing chimes of the bell. However, the Divine Lands were not at peace. A single rumor could spread like wildfire through the human cultivation world of the Divine Lands. It may first begin spreading in a small area, but it would run rampant through the Divine Lands within a very short period of time. Everyone would know that there was a free, unrestrained Hades Beast that moved as he pleased inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and he even received the guidance and mentorship of the Celestial Sects Leader. And something even more astonishing was, this Hades Beast was the son of then Hades Emperor Tian Hai. The Hades Emperor Tian Hai remains one of the three greatest demons in the history of the Grand Celestial World. He was the strongest demon of the Modern Age, ruling over the Barren Expanses and posing an enormous threat to the Divine Lands. During the recent War of the Two Worlds, the Hades Tribe returned to the Greater World and nearly exterminated all of the human race, yet thebined strength of the entire tribe still paled inparison against the former Hades Emperors individual might. In spite of that, his son entered the Celestial Sect and was even taken under Lin Fengs wing to master cultivation? When word of this spread, both the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses were violently shaken up. Everyone was discussing about this incident and seeked numerous ways to prove this rumor. And as time passed, everyone in the Barren Expanses believed that the most convincing testament to the truth was the Hades Tribes silence, as if they were quietly acknowledging the incident in humiliation. And within the Divine Lands, while the various human sects remained anxious and doubtful, they could only insinuate certain hints as they could not go straight to the Celestial Sect and demand the evidence. And right at this moment, atop Mount Yujing in the Kunlun mountain ranges, the Bell of Destiny suddenly rung and reverberated through thends. When the War of the Two Worlds ended, Lin Feng mentioned something after he added honorifics for his Immediate Disciples. This ceremony shall be marked by sixteen chimes of the Bell of Destiny so the future generations can remember this tradition and carry on its legacy in our sect. The Celestial Sect began this tradition when it opened its sect doors to new disciples during that asion. Since then, the Bell of Destiny would ring sixteen times whenever a Grandmaster personally adds an honorific for his disciple. If the Bell of Destiny chimes for up to seven times, it signifies the arrival of a guest. The number of chimes is determined by the status of the guest, with one being the lowest and seven being orded to the most esteemed guests. If the Bell of Destiny rings eight times, it signifies that the sect was holding a mass internal meeting. All the disciples in the sect, regardless whether they were Sessive Disciples or Foundational Disciples, would all gather for the asion. And if the Bell of Destiny rings nine times, it means that the Grandmaster Lin Feng would personally host the internal meeting. The Bell of Destiny would usually ring up to nine times to announce the arrival of guests or notify the members of the sects internal affairs. However, once it chimes over nine times, it means that the Celestial Sect has something to announce to the world. A giant lighted illusion appeared in the skies above the Kunlun mountain ranges, distorting and eroding the barriers and boundaries of space-time, allowing nearly everyone in the Divine Lands to notice the images projected within the lighted illusion. A massive bronze bell appeared amidst the lighted shadows, exuding a sense of conflict and hesitation. At first nce, it looked incredibly miniscule, as minute as a speck of dust, but upon closer examination, it seemed enormous, so big that it would engulf the universe. The peculiarity of something seemingly so tiny yet sorge at the same time confused everyone. They could almost witness the most primal state of chaos as they stared at therge bell, and when the bell chimed for the first time, that primal state of chaos morphed into the destruction of the universe, followed by the extinguishing of billions of stars and a myriad of extraordinary phenomena depicting the birth of countless forms of life, before it finally vanished. That was the power of Lin Fengs Bell of Destiny. As the chimes resounded, the anxiety and fright in everyones hearts faded, and they began counting the number of chimes silently. ... Twenty-three, twenty-four, twenty-five ... twenty-five chimes! After the chimes died down, everyone was astounded. Twenty-five chimes ... Did a Sessive Disciple of the Celestial Sect attain the Immortal Soul? Everyone disyed a variety of facial expressions. All eight of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples have already attained the Immortal Soul, but the Bell of Destiny still rang twenty-five times. That would mean ... Everyone fixated their eyes on the lighted illusion. They noticed a man in purple robes standing below the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree atop Mount Yujing. It was indeed the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng. Beside Lin Feng stood a young man with white hair, appearing calm and unfazed. It was Lin Fengs third disciple, the Extreme Dao Eminent, Wang Lin. And in front of Lin Feng and Wang Lin, stood a woman. She seemed to be in her twenties, boasting a tall figure, snow-white skin, beautiful facial features, with straight ck hair draped behind her back and reaching below her waist. Her lips were much palerpared to ordinary people. Her skin was extremely fair but her gaze was deep and tranquil. All the leaders of the various forces in the Divine Lands turned pale upon seeing this woman. They all recognized her, and even for those who have never met her in person could recognize her as Wang Lins sessor C Dao Yuting. As she entered the sect earlier due to her head-start in cultivation, she has always been the cultivator with the highest mastery level among the Celestial Sects second-generation Sessive Disciples. Her abhijina and mana reached astounding levels, being fearless and ruthless in battle. During the recent War of the Two Worlds, she yed Grand Sages of the demon tribes with her Advanced Nascent Soul mastery, brandishing the greatest achievements inbat among all the second-generation Sessive Disciples, even attracting the attention of cultivators from other sects. But these were still not the reasons why everyones faces turned pale. What astonished them was, Dao Yuting, boasting majestic yet elegant mana and seemingly fusing with the heavens and thends, has sessfully reached the Immortal Soul Stage! Although they could tell that Dao Yuting only achieved the Immortal Soul Stage very recently, they still felt dizzy and dazzled. A second-generation Sessive Disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders actually attained the Immortal Soul! This sudden, unexpected bash over their heads disorientated everyone in the Divine Lands. Unlike Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples like Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi, she was an Immortal Soul powerhouse who emerged from Lin Fengs second-generation disciples! The difficulty of attaining the Immortal Soul far exceeds any other transitions between the various stages. Entering this stage would mean elevating oneself to the heavens, transcending the boundaries of the human world, changing so drastically to reach a carefree state of longevity. No one knows how many Nascent Soul cultivators have been confined to a limited lifespan of 3600 years, and ultimately perished at the end of their lives, only to be reduced to dirt. During the recent War of the Two Worlds, the Lightning Sword Sect lost their new Immortal Soul sword cultivator Ben Leizi, bringing overwhelming despondence to everyone in the sect including the Lightning Grandmaster. They have not produced an Immortal Soul cultivator for many years, and after finally nurturing Ben Leizi as one, he perished a few yearster at the hands of the demon tribes, infuriating the entire Lightning Sword Sect. Meanwhile, the Sun Radiance Swordmaster of the Sun Moon Sword Sect waited for over a thousand years for the Corona Swordmaster to finally achieve the Immortal Soul Stage. Chu Yang was the second Immortal Soul cultivator in the Ethereal Mountain Sect after the founding Grandmaster. And ever since the old Grandmaster passed on, the Ethereal Mountain Sect could barely survive after they battled the Aeolus Sect for control over the southern foothills of Mount Kunlun. During the Anti-Celestial Sect War, Xiao Yan and his fellow Immediate Disciples each achieved the Immortal Soul Stage within a short period of time, astounding the world. And now during the recent War of the Two Worlds, Lin Fengs remaining four disciples C Yue Hongyan, Ge Qingwu, Li Yuanfang and Yang Qing C each achieved the Immortal Soul Stage one after another, attracting widespread attention once again. All of Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples have attained the Immortal Soul and taken the world by storm. Yet nobody would have expected that another Immortal Soul powerhouse would have emerged from the Celestial Sects Descendant Disciples. After the grand ceremony where Lin Feng inserted honorifics for his Immediate Disciples, Dao Yuting returned to Mount Yujing. At Wang Lins request, she immediately entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World to train and finally aplished the feat recently. She became the first person among the Celestial Sects second-generation Direct Disciples to sessfully attain the Immortal Soul! All the other Immortal Soul cultivators were overwhelmed with shock and disbelief at this sight. Since when did achieving the Immortal Soul Stage be such a simple task? The Great Qin Empires Vivant Joy Holy Man lifted his head and recalled the time when he first reached the Immortal Soul Stage. At that time, he had already lived for 2000 years. At 2544, Ive experienced countless failures, endured countless setbacks, and depleted countless resources, but Ive finally seeded ... The Sword of Radiance Sects Purple Cloud Grandmaster gazed at Dao Yuting,menting under his breath. He was already 1400, yet the Immortal Soul Stage still seemed like a lofty goal out of his reach, unsure of how to advance through the thick perplexing fog on his path. It would not be surprising that the eight Immediate Disciples reached the Immortal Soul Stage. After all, their Master was no ordinary cultivator. However, it felt unbelievably surreal that a second-generation disciple like Dao Yuting could aplish the same feat, especially since her master Wang Lin only reached the same level a mere ten years ago based on the Greater Worlds time flow. Even if her training efficiency was boosted by the faster time flow in her cultivation abode, ten years in the Greater World was still an extremely short period of time in the cultivation world. Furthermore, how long has the Celestial Sect even been in existence? Lin Feng established the Celestial Sect after several other powerhouses formed their own sects, and already gathered more than one generation of sessors when he was an independent cultivator, boasting an already flourishing legacy. It wasnt just Dao Yuting. Even his Immediate Disciples Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and the others officially came under his wing before his Sect-Opening Ceremony. As Lin Feng and his Celestial Sect escted in strength and overwhelmed its rivals within just a few decades, they also destroyed many conventional rules andmon knowledge of the Grand Celestial World. Everyone else was bbergasted. Amidst the glowing images, Dao Yuting bowed to Lin Feng and Wang Lin then spun around, revealing her Immortal Soul Avatar. She abandoned her human form and transformed into an immense Taiji diagram which enveloped the skies. Above the giant Taiji diagram, columns of icy fountains gushed out, forming rows of ciers and a sea of ice. Lin Feng gently flicked his finger and a ray of icy blue saber radiancended on the Taiji diagram morphed from Dao Yutings Immortal Soul. It was a magic treasure! Tian Quan, since youre the first second-generation Direct Disciple of the Celestial Sect to achieve the Immortal Soul Stage, Ill give you this magic treasure as your reward. Continue training hard in the future. Chapter 1347 - The Bell Continues To Ring

Chapter 1347: The Bell Continues To Ring

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Dao Yutings growth has always been guided by her personal master Wang Lin, who arranged for all her opportunities, magic items and elixirs. The Gui Water Ice Saber was the only magic treasure given to her by Lin Feng. It was her reward for being the first person among the second-generation Direct Disciples to achieve the Immortal Soul Stage. This magic treasure originated from the Freshwater Holy Man whom Lin Feng defeated years ago. He upied Mount Liubo of the East Sea after the Flowing Waves Holy Man left, and began crafting a magic treasure. But when he was a step away from seeding, the Kui Cow King brought Lin Feng and the others back to Mount Liubo and chanced upon the Freshwater Holy Mans n. After that, the Spiritual Sea Horse King and his tribe were saved while the Freshwater Holy Man was restrained. The magic treasure he was crafting naturally fell into Lin Fengs possession. The magic treasure itself was of considerable quality. The Freshwater Holy Man returned to Mount Liubo those years ago precisely for this treasure, but he walked into his own trap. With the treasure in Lin Fengs possession, Lin Feng improvised and added some precious materials that the Freshwater Holy Man had no way of obtaining, and sessfullypleted crafting the treasure. He even increased the quality of this treasure. Even though it was only in the Gestation realm, it boasted extraordinary power and outstanding quality. Lin Feng always had profound considerations when choosing a treasure for his disciples. This Gui Water Ice Saber was extremelypatible with Dao Yuting and suited her well. The icy blue saber radiancended on the Taiji diagram created by Dao Yutings Immortal Soul. The cial Taiji diagram rotated once amidst the void space and transformed back into Dao Yuting, standing before Lin Feng and Wang Lin. Dao Yuting bowed to Lin Feng and Wang Lin. Thank you Grandmaster for giving me this treasure. Lin Feng replied, Train hard, and let your abhijina and mana reach new heights. The Ice and Soul Clouds are still waiting for you. Dao Yuting nodded and replied, Thank you Grandmaster. Thank you Master. She was very familiar with the Ice and Soul Clouds, having heard of it since she was young. Back then, it was the Heaven Lake Sects strongest magic treasure besides the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, their Mahayana magic treasure which founded their sect. Following the Heaven Lake Sects destruction, their resident elder was captured and this magic treasurended in Lin Fengs possession. As time passed, Lin Feng finally mastered it. For Dao Yuting, the Heaven Lake Sect did not leave her with particrlyforting memories. When Dao Yuting first entered the sect, the Dual Prity Peak, the Original Soul of the Dual Prity Heavenly Mountain, once had a long chat with her. Besides them, only Lin Feng and Wang Lin knew the detailed contents of their conversation. Even Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi were unsure, while Lin Feng and Wang Lin were not present when it urred. But what was certain was, the Dual Prity Peak was definitely not coercing Dao Yuting in any way, otherwise Lin Feng and Wang Lin would not allow them to talk to each other. After that long chat, Dao Yuting and the Dual Prity Peak seemingly reached a mutual consensus. And since then, Lin Feng and Wang Lin first ascertained that Dao Yuting would not be the First Disciple of the Forest Abode among Wang Lins second-generation disciples. Lin Feng and Wang Lin only acknowledged this fact due to Dao Yutings own will, otherwise the Dual Prity Peak would not be able to persuade her either. And also, from then on, Dao Yuting knew that the Ice and Soul Clouds would be given to her one day. It already became something she pre-ordered. And the Gui Water Ice Saber that Lin Feng gave him today was her reward for being the first second-generation disciple to reach the Immortal Soul Stage. All the cultivators from the various forces of the Divine Lands were slightly stunned as they looked at Dao Yuting. Even a second-generation disciple has achieved the Immortal Soul Stage ... News of her aplishments naturally created a smaller disturbance in the world than Xiao Yi, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. However, this was a message to the world, and the events that would follow after this frightened everyone. Besides Dao Yuting, the Celestial Sects second-generation disciples also included Lin Tong, Tang Jun, Han Yang, Ying Luozha, Zhou Yuncong, Yang Tie, Huang Zhenting ... The various formidable second-generation Direct Disciples of the Celestial Sect would follow in Dao Yutings footsteps and soar towards new heights, channeling their immense and frightening potential into incredible strength. With the rise of one strong cultivator after another, the strength of the entire Celestial Sect was reaching terrifying levels. Such a sight made all the other cultivators in the Divine Lands slightly queasy just thinking about it. The cultivators on the Great Zhou Empires territory have already dispersed. For some of the cultivators who could stillmunicate with each other, they all shared mixed feelings as they watched Dao Yuting in the lighted illusion. They were all cultivators who originated from the Heaven Lake Sect. After their former sect perished, their sects territory was conquered by the Royal House of the Northern Tribes while they themselves came under the custody of the Great Zhou Empire. Thinking back to the Battle at Xiling City and now looking at Dao Yuting and the Celestial Sect, these cultivators all felt an otherworldly sense of familiarity. Both the Heaven Lake Sect back then and the Great Zhou Empire now were grossly outmatched by the Celestial Sect. In arge city along the Great Zhou Empires southern border, there stood a young man observing the lighted illusion before him expressionlessly. This young man has already formed his Nascent Soul, and was well-respected by everyone around him as a Nascent Soul cultivator. Yet, he fixed his eyes solely on Dao Yuting, ignoring everyone else. This man was the former sessor of the Heaven Lake Sect, the Sect Leader Cao Weis Immediate Disciple C Song Qingyuan. Previously, he had aplicated rtionship with the woman in the lighted illusion. Thinking back, it was like a dream. He once brought her endless fear and torment. But now, he has long been just a small fry in Dao Yutings eyes. As for the nightmares he brought her, Dao Yuting had no intention of seeking revenge. Instead, it was Song Qingyuan who agonized deeply over the long years after the Battle at Xiling City and the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains. He first felt frustrated and aggrieved, then terrified, before finally soothing his emotions after so many years. He personally spectated the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains. Back then, he abruptly realized that even though Dao Yuting, who was in the Middle Aurous Core Stage, did not clinch the top title at the conference, she already outmatched him in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage. Furthermore, the growth Dao Yuting disyed left Song Qingyuan way behind in the dust. Now, Song Qingyuan sessfully cultivated his Nascent Soul with the help of the Great Zhou Empire. Only he knew the hardships he had to endure. But looking at Dao Yuting again, he saw that both of them were worlds apart in terms of strength. Fate is toying with me ... Such a thought inevitably surfaced in Song Qingyuans heart. He could no longer feel any sense of anger or grief, instead being extremely relieved that Dao Yuting was not bent on seeking revenge. Mulling over his twisted fate and the ever-changing state of the world, Song Qingyuans gazended on the people in front of Dao Yuting. There was nothing more to say about Lin Feng, but Song Qingyuan still had mixed feelings as he stared at Wang Lin. When Dao Yuting was still in the Heaven Lake Sect, she first became known to the world during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. It was the same for Wang Lin. However, Wang Lin was merely at the Beginner Foundation Establishment Stage during that conference while Dao Yuting was at the Advanced Foundation Establishment Stage, and no one would have expected that the former would be thetters master. And today, the former has nurtured and guided thetter, and witnessed her achieving the Immortal Soul Stage. For Song Qingyuan who was already in the Advanced Aurous Core Stage back then, he could not even look up to them. The gap between them was too great, making it particrly unbearable for him. Suddenly, Wang Lin shifted his calm and steady gaze and twitched his neck. His gaze transcended boundless void space and took a brief sweeping nce at Song Qingyuan. Song Qingyuan shuddered and lowered his head, not daring to meet Wang Lins gaze. After a while, he let out a soft sigh. Atop Mount Yujing, Dao Yuting kept her Gui Water Ice Saber, bowed to Lin Feng and Wang Lin, then took her leave. All the Celestial Sect disciples on the mountain congratted Dao Yuting, while the various powerhouses from the respective human forces of the Divine Lands eased their emotions, nodded, and instructed their disciples to head for Mount Kunlun to offer theirpliments. Some of them were heading to Mount Kunlun personally to congratte Dao Yuting. Even though she was only a second-generation Direct Disciple of the Celestial Sect, she was now an actual cultivator at the Immortal Soul Stage. Her status and strength could no longer be underestimated, and neither could she be held in the same regard as ordinary Immortal Soul cultivators since she hails from the Celestial Sect. Her master Wang Lin and her predecessors before her, as well as Yue Hongyan and her peers, all proved this point time and time again. And just when everyone thought that the announcements ended, the Bell of Destiny above Lin Fengs head rang once again! Everyone gasped at the lighted illusion and regained theirposure, carefully counting the number of chimes. The result shocked them even more. Thirty-six chimes! This time, the Bell of Destiny rang thirty-six times. Based on the Celestial Sects practices, thirty-six chimes of the Bell of Destiny signified that the Grandmaster Lin Feng epted a disciple! It was not that the Celestial Sect was opening its doors to new recruits; Lin Feng was personally taking in an Immediate Disciple! After taking in Li Yuanfang and Ge Qingwu, Lin Feng has never epted another Immediate Disciple. Furthermore, all the previous Immediate Disciples he acknowledged were outstanding prodigies and extraordinary elites, renowned figures across the Divine Lands. And after the recent War of the Two Worlds, Lin Feng alone fended off the demon tribes and altered the tides of battle, allowing his every move to be seen by the world. Entering his sect was already an uphill feat, much less being epted as his Immediate Disciple. Very few know this, but the Royal House of the Northern Tribes once pleaded for one of their sons to be Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple. They were turned down. Being an Immediate Disciple of the Leader of the Celestial Sect was a huge honor. Everyone knew that Lin Feng has never been a bad judge of character. The disciples he picks may be pearls tainted with dust, but they certainly have their redeeming qualities. And after they enter the sect, they are bestowed with a respectable status, a brilliant future, a wealth of resources, and the most elite mantras and abhijina in all of the Divine Lands. Hence, how could one not be astonished when Lin Feng epts another Immediate Disciple? The whole of the Divine Lands turned silent,pletely fixated on the lighted illusion. They wanted to see which lucky person obtained the golden ticket to immediate sess! Chapter 1348 - I Did It Because I Wanted To

Chapter 1348: I Did It Because I Wanted To

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In that instant, everyone focused their attention on the lighted illusion. However, besides Lin Feng and the Bell of Destiny, no one else appeared within their line of sight. They then heard Lin Feng mutter quietly, We are honored for all of you to witness our sect epting another new disciple today. He turned around and gently rang the Bell of Destiny. A jade que flew in front of the Bell of Destiny, with a Yao character engraved on it. His name is the Big Luo Hades. Upon hearing this name, the attentive and tense crowd became incredibly dazed, unable to regain theirposure for a good long while. At the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, Prince You Xian jerked his neck awkwardly and looked at his Royal House Lord and Royal House Priest. The Big Luo Hades ... Isnt that a demons name? Is he a member of the Hades Tribe? Both the Royal House Lord and the Royal House Priest looked at each other and forced out a smile. These disruptive rumors floating around the Divine Lands recently were not only false, but appeared considerably conservative. Hence, having the Celestial Sect Leader personally broadcasting this announcement shocked everyone. On the Luofu Mystical Inds, He Kuangping and Huang Ming were awestruck. The Luofu Holy Man, who heard their report on the events that ured in the Void Battleground, also grew tense. Even though he had heard He Kuangping and Huang Ming mention that Big Luo was residing in the Celestial Sect without any restrictions imposed on his movements, travelling freely to and fro from the Void Battleground, the Luofu Holy Man assumed that Big Luo was no different from the other demons under the Celestial Sects control and custody, like the White Tiger Grand Sage, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, the Nine-Talons Condor King and the Feilian King. Such cases are not umon in the various human forces across the Divine Lands. The demonic creatures that each sect reared just differed ording to their sects strength. For example, powerful forces like the Great Void Sect reared True Dragons in the Supreme Dragon Roost, while weaker sects like the former Heaven Lake Sect reared the Flying Snow Plumes. The Celestial Sect kept great numbers of demonic creatures. Among them, the White Tiger Grand Sage was in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, and was just a step away from reaching the Vipralopa Stage. He was one of the strongest demons in the whole of the Grand Celestial World. However, this was a much more sensitive topic for the Hades Tribe. On one hand, the Hades Tribe was the royal demonic tribe capable of threatening the Divine Lands thousands of years ago, and was the home for thest Holy Demonic Emperor of the demonic tribes. The Hades Emperors influence has not fully dissipated even now, and although the strength of the Hades Tribe is not as immense as before, it still holds the title as the greatest demon tribe in the Barren Expanses even though they lost their Vipralopa Stage powerhouse, the Kong Yuan Hades, in the recent War of the Two Worlds. On the other hand, their recent return to the Greater World during the War of the Two Worlds surprised everyone after concealing their existence for thousands of years. This naturally caught everyones attention. The fact that Big Luo was residing in the Celestial Sect without any restrictions on his movements was already remarkable in itself. Furthermore, the previous rumors about Big Luo frequently receiving guidance from Lin Feng was also startling. And now, Lin Feng has confirmed the truth of this rumors, but the truth seemed even more outrageous than the rumors. A demon, a Hades Beast, actually became the Immediate Disciple of the Grandmaster of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the strongest sect of the Divine Lands human cultivation world. Everyone was instantly rendered speechless. Previously, there were other human sects in the Divine Lands which took in disciples from demon tribes, but those cases were eons ago. And today, these past smears have been seen as the dark ages in these sects histories that should never be brought up again. Furthermore, the demon tribes that produced these disciples were not as sensitive as the one that Big Luo hailed from. After Dao Yuting took her leave, the Bell of Destiny started ringing again, and everyone knew that the Celestial Sect still had an important message to announce. It was something even more shocking than Dao Yuting achieving the Immortal Soul Stage. But no one would have expected that this piece of news would be this astounding. It hit every single person like a brick over their heads, perturbing everyone even more than the announcement of Dao Yuting achieving the Immortal Soul Stage. Even the demon tribes of the Barren Expanses were terribly surprised when they received the news, inciting waves ofmotion. Everyone focused their attention on Mount Yujing. And on Mount Yujing, no one could have expected Lin Feng to simply say, I apologize that such a trivial matter has startled everyone. Its my honor for all of you to be the witnesses of this promation. With that, the lighted illusion above the Kunlun Mountains gradually faded away. Everyone staring at the illusion was caught by surprise once more. It ended just like this? They were still waiting for Lin Feng to exin the details. They had countless doubts in their heart and were waiting for Lin Feng to unravel those mysteries. They wanted to know the Big Luo Hades exact background and why Lin Feng epted him as a disciple. It wasnt just the demonic tribes; even the various sects of the human cultivation world were incredibly startled, with numerous qualms about this matter. And evidently, Lin Feng had no intention of exining the details, only wanting to inform the masses of this piece of news. Some of them began theorizing that Big Luo had something to do with the battle between the Celestial Sect and the Hades Tribe, and tried to testify their assertions by confronting the Celestial Sect. Some of them were in disbelief that Lin Feng personally epted Big Luo as his Immediate Disciple, and although they did not dare to raise the question directly, they remonstrated with the Celestial Sect in a more subtle manner. But regardless of their intentions and opinions, once they reached the Kunlun Mountains, the Celestial Sect weed them with warm hospitality but remained silent about their probing queries, denying them of the desired answers. After the initial shock, the internal rankings of the Celestial Sect standardized their words and attitude, or at the very least, standardized the reply they would give to the outside world whenever they were probed about the matter. The Celestial Sect imed that this was no different from Li Yuanfang or Ge Qingwu entering the sect years ago. There was nothing peculiar about this. But, the Big Luo Hades is a demon, and from the Hades Tribe no less ... Tang Jun gazed quietly at the probing guest, maintaining his previous disposition and answering calmly, My Grandmaster has internalized the mysteries of the great Way, channeling his creation powers to the extreme. Educating demons would naturally be a highly manageable feat for him. His guest was rendered speechless, and could only force out a smile. He definitely knew that Tang Jun was aware that he was asking these questions not because he was worried for Lin Feng epting the wrong disciple. However, Tang Juns reply made him unable to continue probing. On the other side, in the Heavenly Temple, Yang Tie smiled and he escorted a guest out. Senior Uncle Big Luos discipleship under Grandmaster Lin Feng has no rtion to the Hades Tribe, and does not influence our sects stance against the Hades Tribe. His guest let out a sigh, We dont know if we can use this Big Luo Hades ... our friend Big Luo, to reach the Hades Tribe ... Yang Tie smiled and shook his head. After leaving his name in the jade que, Senior Uncle Big Luo is now a son of the Celestial Sect. His guest opened his mouth wide but was unable to utter a sound. He swallowed his words and cracked a force smile in defeat. The same scene yed out at the Forest Abode, the Wastnd Valley, the Blizzard Valley, and numerous other Abodes. Everyone who came to extract information from the Celestial Sect departed from Mount Yujing and the Kunlun Mountains. They looked at each other, exchanging bitter smiles but not uttering a word. In theory, the decision for someone to ept a disciple is a matter purely between the master and the disciple. Outsiders have no right to interfere, but Lin Fengs current reputation and status unwillingly drew everyones attention. And Big Luos identity as a Hades Beastplicated the situation further, and the other human cultivators of the Divine Lands couldnt help but raise some doubts. However, Lin Feng clearly did not care about the opinions of others. Who could possibly stop him? Even though he did not spell it out, Lin Fengs stand seemed even clearer than before: I epted him as my disciple simply because I wanted to. However, such a simple stance tormented so many others. Big Luo has never showed his face from the very beginning, but his name has now spread to the far corners of the world. Everyone wished to know exactly what sort of person Big Luo was. In the Barren Expanses, buzzingmotions rippled through the demon tribes. Some of them tried to probe the Hades Tribe for answers but returned empty-handed. The Hades Tribes silence exposed a key piece of information. Even though they may feel dissatisfied and humiliated by this incident, they were not surprised, and have instead expected it to happen long ago. This aroused even more spections among the other tribes. Senior, is the Big Luo Hades really the son of the Hades Emperor Tian Hai? He even implicated the Spiritual Sea? The Sirius Grand Sage asked the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage in a low voice. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage turned around and nced at the Sirius Grand Sage. He was also a disciple taken in by the Hades Empress, but he was just a helpless wolf pup whom the Hades Empress saved by chance back then. Not long after he entered the Hades Tribe, the Hades Empress fell from grace, leaving him under the care of Mo Yunzi who imparted the demonic mantras to him. The Sirius Grand Sage did not have a clue about the Hades Empress identity, much less anything else. Back then, Mo Yunzi was defeated in the ck and Red World, and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage lost her memories as Mo Yunzi. After that, she chanced upon the Sirius Grand Sage, not revealing any of her ws to him and taming the Sirius Grand Sage once again. The Sirius Grand Sage was simrly clueless about Mo Yunzis past. This made it easy for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage to hide her ws, but this made him useless for seeking out the truth behind her past. Even when the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage regained her past memories, she did not reveal anything through her expressions. She was always a mysterious person wielding several secrets, hence her behavior did not seem unusual to the Sirius Grand Sage or the other demons in her control. Indeed. The Big Luo Hades whom Lin Feng epted as his Immediate Disciple is no ordinary Hades Beast. He is the son of the former Hades Emperor Tian Hai, and his existence has allowed the Spirit Sea, which was sealed away for tens of thousands of years, to reopen its doors to the world, granting the Celestial Sect and the Great Void Sect the chance to enter. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage continued softly, Back then, Mount Yujing suddenly exposed its true form and the Celestial Sect Leader did not return for a long time, while many of the resident elders of the Great Void Sect mysteriously vanished. Looking back, those incidents must have been due to the reopening of the Spirit Sea. The Spirit Sea is still sealed off now, but it would open up again one day. Even though I cannot ascertain the exact time it does open, it shouldnt be too far away. Besides the Celestial Sect and the Great Void Sect, the Hades Tribe has an equal chance of getting there. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gaze flickered. And now, well bepeting against them as well. The Sirius Grand Sage asked in a low voice, Has the Hades Tribe reached a secret agreement with the Celestial Sect since the Hades Emperors son became a disciple of thetter? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage shook her head. I doubt so. She turned around to look at the Sirius Grand Sage. But once the news spreads, I believe many others would have the same spections as you. We were conservative when we broadcasted our messages previously for a steady progression of our ns to avoid any mishaps. But now, it seems as though the Big Luo Hades rtionship with the Celestial Sect Leader is much more intimate than weve ever imagined. In that case, lets deliver a congrattory gift to the Divine Lands to spice things up there. The Sirius Grand Sage nodded. Ill make the news spread even faster. Chapter 1349 - The Strangely Silent Great Void Sect

Chapter 1349: The Strangely Silent Great Void Sect

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the Sirius Grand Sage took his leave, ady in white appeared in front of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. It was her disciple, Long Ye. Long Ye arrived before her master and raised her thick eyebrows slightly. Master, does the Celestial Sect Leader know that the Big Luo Hades is the son of the Hades Emperor Tian Hai? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages eyes flickered upon hearing her question. He probably knows. Long Ye continued, In spite of that, he insists on taking the Big Luo Hades in as his Immediate Disciple. Is he being reckless or justpletely fearless? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage smiled, Thats not important. Whats important is how the others would deal with this matter. Judging by the current state of the Divine Lands, the recent War of the Two Worlds created a rift in the bnce between the two great forces, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect. Long Ye said, Currently, the Celestial Sect wields immense power while the Great Void Sect has weakened considerably. The only way for the Great Void Sect to reverse the power dynamics would be to unite all the other sects in the Divine Lands to their side. However, the majority of the cultivators in the Divine Lands are allied with the Celestial Sect, upsetting the bnce even further. If the Celestial Sect does notmit a blunder, or does not experience external pressure and unexpected changes, the Great Void Sect would find it incredibly difficult to regain their former glory even when their Supreme Heavenly Mirror is fully repaired. Long Ye looked around. But with the Celestial Sect Leader stubbornly epting the Big Luo Hades as his disciple and broadcasting this announcement to the world, its difficult to predict how the other human forces would think. The Great Void Sect may have a chance at redemption. That being said, if there is indeed no secretmunication or collusion between the Celestial Sect Leader and the Hades Tribe, then it would be extremely easy to prove his innocence. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage ced her hands behind her back and said calmly, In that case, well just see what the Illusory Sun Hades chooses to do now. Long Ye looked at her master. Does Master mean that, if the Hades Tribe chooses to go with the flow and exposes their collusion through a series of nned blunders, it would raise the suspicions of the other human forces in the Divine Lands against the Celestial Sect? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage replied, During the recent War of the Two Worlds, Lin Feng, his Celestial Sect of Wonders, and his Heaven-Destroying Sword dealt our demon tribes a swift defeat and scored a victory for the human sects. The human world subsequently clinched a towering advantage over us after the battle. Under such circumstances, if the Barren Expanses wanted to make aeback and raise our strength, we would have to weaken our enemies. An internal conflict within the Divine Lands where the Celestial Sect battles the other human forces would naturally achieve the desired effect. It just depends on whether the Illusory Sun Hades intends to subdue his anger. After all, having the son of the Hades Emperor enter an opposing sect was overwhelmingly humiliating for the Hades Tribe. After listening to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages exnation, Long Ye conjured a thought in her mind. I dont know the Illusory Sun Hades very well, so I wouldntment obnoxiously. But after observing him in the recent War of the Two Worlds, he still seems arrogant, but unlike the dragon tribes, he also seems very pragmatic. They certainly had the short end of the stick when the Big Luo Hades betrayed them to join the Celestial Sect. Since he could not exterminate the Big Luo Hades, he might use this against them and recuperate his losses in another way. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage replied, Well have to look at this realistically. Whether its a battle over the Spirit Sea, or another War of the Two Worlds, there would definitely be another deathmatch between the Celestial Sect and the Hades Tribe. All the rumors will be automatically dissolved then. But before that, unless the Celestial Sect confronts the Hades Tribe directly for a battle, the Celestial Sect Leader would find it difficult to clear the allegations ced on him. Disrupting him for this short period of time would be more than enough for us. After all, as long as the Great Void Sect can find a reason to pick a fight with them, we can just watch the drama from the sidelines along with all the other demon tribes. Long Ye cracked a peculiar smile. An internal conflict within the human cultivation world would be giving us a free advantage. Thats why the Celestial Sect and the Great Void Sect would restrain themselves, but if one of those sides was possibly colluding with the demon tribes, they would naturally have other considerations. She chuckled, I just dont know whether the Celestial Sect Leader would really dere war on the Hades Tribe to prove his innocence? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage also let out augh. That depends on how the Illusory Sun Hades reacts. If the Hades Tribe retreats back into the Obsidian Realm, the Celestial Sect Leader would not be able to seek them out without adequate information about their location. If he really intends to rage war on them, the Illusory Sun Hades can make the battle seem like a rehearsed covert act if he ys his cards right. Once the seeds of suspicion are nted, they would germinate and grow on their own. She turned around and nced at Long Ye, chuckling, On the other hand, if the Hades Tribe makes peace with the Celestial Sect and willingly sends the Hades Emperors son to the Celestial Sect Leader, it would deal a great blow to the Hades Tribes reputation in the Divine Lands, regardless whether its a coboration or a suspicious collusion. It may not be bad for the Illusory Sun Hades to engage in a deathmatch against the Celestial Sect either. The Celestial Sect Leader may be strong, but if he wages war on the Hades Tribe with the intention of eliminating the entire tribe, he wont be able to aplish his goal that easily. The Origins Celestial Dragon is extremely frustrated from being cooped up in the ck Sea. Once he joins the scene, another War of the Two Worlds might erupt again. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage raised her head to gaze into the void space. For us, the more chaotic the situation, the better, regardless whether its the overall state of the Grand Celestial World or the conflict at the Spirit Sea. Long Ye nodded. After a while, she suddenly thought of something and asked the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Master, if we leak the news out, wouldnt the Celestial Sect and the Hades Tribe both direct their attention at us? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage smiled, With the Serene Still Revolving Formation, even the fully repaired Supreme Heavenly Mirror cannot find us that easily as long as we maintain a low profile and not reveal our whereabouts. Even though the Celestial Sect Leader does not practice Buddhism, you can tell that hes equally masterful in its mantras, with no one elseing close to his level besides the Cosmic Marble Buddha. However, even he wouldnt be able to pinpoint our exact location that easily. The Illusory Sun Hades underwent more than one Second Tribtion of Destiny, possessing frightening levels of abhijina and demonic energy. My skills cannotpare to his gift of deductive senses, but he cant find us without adequate clues, so we must be careful. Long Ye exposed a faint smile. Yes, well just have to trouble you for that, Master. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage said, The Sirius Grand Sage knows it himself. As long as he exercises adequate caution, both the Celestial Sect Leader and the Hades Tribe wont give him a hard time even if he cant find us. How many things in this world actuallye without a cost? If we want something, well naturally have to endure the necessary risks. Long Ye nodded. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage continued, You should train in peace too. The sess of your ns ultimately depends on your ownpetence. You can only achieve your ambitions this way. Yes, Master. Long Ye bowed and took her leave. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage remained there alone, staring aimlessly at the void space. Her eyes were gradually losing their focus. Master, Im not a Hades Beast. Why must I exhaust a lifetimes worth of effort to serve them without any regard for myself? I want to be loyal all my life. If Ning Wange wants to treat herself as a human and help the Celestial Sect, its her business. I want to fight for myself! After the news of Big Luo bing Lin Fengs disciple spread through thends following the thirty-six chimes of the bell on Mount Yujing, it churned up waves ofmotion and disturbance. Before the first wave died down, another rose up, shocking the Grand Celestial World once more with another earth-shattering piece of news. The Big Luo Hades was not just a descendant of the Hades Tribe, or any ordinary Hades Beast for that matter. He was the son of the former Hades Emperor Tian Hai! As the word spread, an earthquake rumbled through thends. An ordinary Hades Beast could still arguably forsake his tribe and severe all ties with his bloodline, but the son of the Hades Emperor himself was a different matter. After all, aside from a small group of people, no one knew the former Hades Emperors arrangements nor Big Luos history. The son of the former Hades Emperor actually became Lin Fengs Immediate Disciple. This matter instantly aroused numerous spections in the minds of many. Not only did it shake up the Divine Lands, the demon tribes of the Barren Expanses also began monitoring the developments of this situation closely. Yet at the eye of the storm, everything was still and calm at the Celestial Sect in the Kunlun Mountains. Lin Feng was seemingly unfazed by the ripples in the outside world. Under his suppression efforts, no disturbances from the outside world coulde within considerable distance of the Celestial Sect. Although the waves were roaring in, perhaps even swaying their previous reputation, many were hesitant to confront Lin Feng directly. All the indirect questions were directed at the junior disciples, blocking the probing queries out. With time, the storm mellowed, but the public was still monitoring the situation closely. All the other human forces in the Divine Lands were quietly waiting for a power qualified enough to seek answers directly from Lin Feng himself. This power was naturally the Great Void Sect. Even though they suffered devastating losses during the recent War of the Two Worlds and were unfortunately suppressed heavily by the Celestial Sect, the deep-rooted Great Void Sect could still stand on equal footing with the Celestial Sect under the longing hopes of the public. For some, this was a golden opportunity for the Great Void Sect to re-establish its reputation and honor in the Divine Lands. Be it due to arrogance or some other reason, their rival has voluntarilymitted a blunder, presenting a gift right at their doorstep. How could the Great Void Sect reject such a precious opportunity? But even more bizarrely, there was no reaction from the Great Void Sect. They were even more silent than the Celestial Sect itself, as though they had truly shut themselves out from the outside world, ignoring these disturbancespletely. Such a reaction was truly astounding. Even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage in the faraway Barren Expanses was perturbed. Whats wrong with the Great Void Sect? Even if this issue is more than it seems, those considerations should not be impeding them from exploiting this situation. Chapter 1350 - Upsetting the Situation

Chapter 1350: Upsetting the Situation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Great Void Sects bizarre silence puzzled everyone else in the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. It would be understandable if they were limiting their confrontations within a certain buffer to prevent an internal conflict from erupting within the Divine Lands, but they did not even attempt seeking answers from the Celestial Sect, which was truly perturbing. For the Great Void Sect, this was a brilliant opportunity to unite the other human forces of the Divine Lands, prying them away from their alliance with the Celestial sect, and to gradually impede the Celestial Sect from consolidating all of the Divine Lands strength. The Celestial Sect Leader voluntarilymitted a blunder and presented this gift to their doorstep. A chance like this was extremely hard toe by. One might be met with disaster if one does not ept Heavens gifts. If the Great Void Sect does not seize this opportunity, it would seem even weakerpared to the Celestial Sect, which would inevitably disappoint the other human forces of the Divine Lands. Although the other human forces were suspicious of Lin Fengs actions, they could only suppress these doubts in the absence of the Great Void Sect leading the front to maintain the stability of the situation. If the Celestial Sect was indeed colluding with the Hades Tribe, the seeds of suspicion would germinate and grow, naturally sprouting out when the time is ripe. But if the Celestial Sect did not have such a rtionship with the Hades Tribe, there would be a day when the truth finally surfaces. The longer it takes, the more likely it is to happen. When the timees, the truth would dispel all the previous suspicions, and the current problems would be eradicated. However, the consequences of the Great Void Sects current state of silence and inaction would continue ying out. It would be fine if a major change urs which allows the Great Void Sects abilities and influence to surpass that of the Celestial Sect in the future. Otherwise, the strong will get stronger while the weak bes weaker. But regardless of what the various human and demon powerhouses in the Grand Celestial World think, the Great Void Sect ultimately chose to remain mum, maintaining their state of seclusion, seemingly unfazed by the developments in the outside world. And as the other party directly involved in the matter, the Hades Tribes reaction offered more food for thought. They neither confirmed nor denied the usations. They also remained silent. Previously, when word that a Hades Beast had be the Celestial Sect Leaders Immediate Disciple spread, their initial reactions were interpreted as dejection, frustration and humiliation. And now, with the fact that the Hades Beast in question was the son of the former Hades Emperor Tian Hai, their attitude changed entirely, assuming a considerably ambiguous stance. The intensity at which the other parties in the Grand Celestial World was monitoring this issue also influenced the Hades Tribes attitude. After the War of the Two Worlds, the state of both worlds, which was gradually resuming its former stability and peace, was slowly bing chaotic again. And in the Barren Expanses, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage took in everything that happened, then observed the Great Void Sects peculiar reaction, and sank deep into thought. Long Ye, summon your Uncle over, said the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage suddenly. I have other things I need him to do. Long Ye appeared beside her and nodded. Yes, Master. Ill call him at once. She paused, then blurted out, Master, why hasnt the Great Void Sect done anything? Theyve sealed themselves out, but they have not severed allmunications with the outside world. They have no reason to remain silent with this issue causing such an uproar. Even if there are things we dont know about this matter, they should not affect the Great Void Sects ability to unite the other human forces against the Celestial Sect. After all, theyve observed the reactions of the Celestial Sect and the Hades Tribe, and the Big Luo Hades is truly the Hades Emperors son. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage replied calmly. The reason for the Great Void Sects silence may not be rted to the matter at hand. There may be other issues or circumstances influencing their decision. If my predictions are right, the Great Void Sect might have certain secrets or fatal ws which the Celestial Sect Leader has now grasped. Upon hearing this, Long Ye began thinking. What kinds of secrets would they be for the Great Void Sect to be so timid and meek? If these ws hold so much power, then the Great Void Sect would bepletely helpless against the Celestial Sect. Is conceding their only option? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage replied, These secrets shouldnt be able to deal any actual damage to the Great Void Sect. Its more likely to be something that could ruin their reputation, which exins their silence towards simr problems. Of course, theyre not as powerful as they used to be. From the looks of it, we can just leave things as they are. This is merely a casual move to mix things up, and even if our n doesnt work, we have nothing much to lose. She chuckled, The Celestial Sect Leader knows that we leaked the news out, and he knows a few of your secrets, Master, like your true form and your innate abhijina. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was the most mysterious great demon in the history of the Barren Expanses in the recent millenia. Before this, no one even knew her previous identity before she turned into a demon. The unknown always possessed a more terrifying strength. Mo Yunzis rtionship with the Hades Empress naturally caught the Hades Tribes attention, which has been eyeing her ever since. Under such circumstances, proving herself was not easy even with Ning Wange as her alibi. She could only tide it over after multiple retellings of her story. But just like Big Luos matter, her story naturally aroused suspicions in the hearts of many, including the powerful demons under her rule. However, her strict control allowed her to handle the situation and hence, she was not bothered by this right from the beginning. What bothered her was, both the Celestial Sect and the Hades Tribe knew about the news that she received about the Hades Tribes remnant treasures in the Outer Realm. If this piece of news was leaked out, it would naturally alert the other demon tribes about the Spirit Sea. All of them would cast their covetous eyes on the prize. After all,pared to the Celestial Sect or the Hades Tribe, her forces were the weakest. If the Celestial Sect and the Hades Tribe remained mum about the Spirit Sea to prevent too many parties from interfering, then they would likely leak the news about the Spirit Sea after she exposed Big Luo. That way, more people would help them track down the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. As powerful as her concealment abilities are, she would be trapped in a more difficult situation. However, all these were within the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages predictions. Even if the Celestial Sect and the Hades Tribe did not act, she would leak the news herself. She simply wanted to observe how Big Luos issue develops and see the reactions of the Great Void Sect and the other human forces of the Divine Lands. With the Great Void Sect maintaining their state of silence, she has no need to wait any longer. After the Sirius Grand Sage returned, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage gently flicked her finger, and a few rays of flowing lightnded before him. Sirius, disperse these. The Sirius Grand Sage and Long Yes eyes shed. We finally discovered the method to enter the Spirit Sea. Now that weve received this grand opportunity, are we simply going to present this information to others for free? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage smiled gently. Dont worry, Ive already reserved a portion of it for ourselves, but well need more time to prepare. Even though the Spirit Sea is about to reopen soon, theres still no need to hurry. Naturally, theres a reason for releasing everything else to the public. The Celestial Sect, the Hades Tribe and the Great Void Sect all want a piece of the prize. The more chaotic the situation, the better, and the greater our chances would be. Otherwise, it would be too effortless for the three forces which already possess overwhelming advantages. The Sirius Grand Sage and Long Ye both nodded. Long Ye replied, Then well have to ensure that those things do notnd in the hands of the three parties, or the situation would exacerbate. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at the Sirius Grand Sage. He snickered, Thats obvious. Ill exercise proper caution, but I must admit that these three forces are already strong by themselves if we disregard the current matter about the Spirit Sea. Its difficult to ensure that they wont seize those things from the hands of others. Well, is there anything in this world that can be done without any risk? These three parties are burdened withyered and unresolvableplications, each restraining the other. Its not hard for the others to guard their possessions against them, said the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Naturally, the best result for us would be to control the Spirit Sea. Or else, no one else should get it, and we can patiently await the next opportunity. It would still be a decent conclusion. The third-best ending would be for neither of the three dominant forces to obtain the control over the Spirit Sea. Even if another party seizes it, the state of the Grand Celestial World would only be more chaotic. However, the worst-possible scenario would be for the Spirit Sea to be upied by any of the three dominant forces. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage gestured to the Sirius Grand Sage. Sirius, Ill leave it to you. Even though the news should be spread around as much as possible, well have to take extra care to conceal our movements and keep a low profile. Do be careful. The Sirius Grand Sage nodded and answered, I understand. I suppose itll be extremely lively when the Spirit Sea reopens. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage mumbled to herself as she gazed at the distant void space. Just as expected, before Big Luos controversy even died down, various rumors surrounding the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage began spreading through the Grand Celestial World, and the information was far more vivid and detailed than Big Luos. It ranged from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages origins to the unique features of her innate abhijina. Not a single detail from the various experiences of her life was missed, with each detail being as exact as possible, overwhelming the public. Just as everyone was debating whether the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was now the spokesperson of the Grand Celestial World after the Hades Tribe concealed themselves in the Obsidian Realm, another major headline sprung up from the Barren Expanses. The Spirit Sea of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas was about to open! This piece of ground-breaking news was apanied by information of the location and identity of a few treasures which would grant ess to the Spirit Sea after it opens! In an instant, the entire Grand Celestial World sizzled with excitement. Not long after the War of the Two Worlds, the situation was heating up once again. Both the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses were overflowing with ambition and bloodlust. In the skies above the Kunlun Mountains, atop the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing, Lin Feng had already returned to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World at the top of the tree. He appeared calm as his vision travelled through thezy void space. Spirit Sea, Hey! He flipped his palms open and revealed a few purple crystals and scarlet jade piecesying quietly in the centre of his palms, sparkling lustrously. Chapter 1351 - The Search For The Immortal Dragon City

Chapter 1351: The Search For The Immortal Dragon City

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng weight the item in his hands and calcted in his mind, The Spirit Sea might be reopened within a hundred years. Whats the reason for that? Can it be that the Great Void Sects efforts to open it prematurely has finally taken effect? Doesnt feel like it. The Hades tribe broke through the Spirit Seas restraints before their due time because of the Great Void Sects attempt to open the Spirit Sea prematurely. Maybe their forceful struggles brought about this change? Doesnt feel like it either. Can it be that me activating the Heaven-Destroying Sword disturbed the Spirit Seas transformations? Doesnt feel like it either, this shouldnt be enough to create such an immense disturbance to the Spirit Sea. Lin Feng contemted for a moment longer and shook his head faintly. There was an inscrutable sparkle swirling around in his eyes. A bright sword radiance shed in the distance, and out came a young girl d in purple. It was Luo Qingwu, and she descended into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World before she bowed respectfully at Lin Feng. Master, my wish is yourmand. Lin Feng smiled and said, The news has been spread, and I am well aware. Luo Qingwu nced at Lin Feng with a tinge of grievance in her eyes. Master, Big Luo... Luo Qingwu was one of the few who first knew about Big Luos existence within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Luo Qingwu was acquainted with Big Luo since a long time ago, and their camaraderie ran deep. Lin Fengs eyes were calm as he nodded his head. Yes. The sadness in Luo Qingwus eyes grew denser. However, her eyelids gradually closed together, and she refused to show her dejection. She knew very well that the person within the sect who was closest to Big Luo was her master. Lin Feng watched Big Luo meet his demise with his own eyes, and his emotions were definitely even heavier than hers and that of her seniors and juniors. Lin Feng smiled warmly as he watched on. Instead, he said calmly, The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage wanted to stir things up and spread the news about Big Luo. We shall also spread the news about her, and make the situation even more chaotic. She revealed the Hades Emperors lost treasures to the world, and multiple parties will definitely bepeting for them. You guys will participate as well, but you guys dont have to force the issue. Luo Qingwu bowed again and said, I understand. I will take my leave now. Lin Feng stared at the void above his head after she departed the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, and phased out a little. He withdrew his gaze after a moment. He watched the barren space before him while he moved and hooked his finger in the sky. A giant Taiji Diagram appeared, and it seemed like it was engraved into the sky as it casually rotated. Light shadows flickered in Lin Fengs eyes. Ray after ray of flowing light surged out andnded upon the Taiji Diagram before they integrated into it. There were many troubles in the outside world, but Mount Yujing of the Kunlun Mountain Ranges seemed to return to its normal tranquility. Human silhouettes broke through the void in the Void Battleground and moved around inside while they avoided the Void Storm. Zhu Yi was standing on top of the Higan Golden Bridges long rainbow with his hands behind his back. An enormous spirit turtle was prostrate in the space above his head, and voluminous lights sparkled incessantly in its eyes. Uncountable glyphs and runes formed row after row and came together while they yed out. There was an incrediblyrge Yi Daoist Talisman on the enormous turtles back. It was transforming continuously as well, and ying out what was known and what was unknown, while the clear and the obscure intertwined with each other to form a multitude of possibilities. They disappeared one after another, and they diminished in volume until the veryst few possibilities were connected onto thin lines that were neither bright nor dim as they extended deep into the void C it was utterly mystical. A handsome and tall youth was beside Zhu Yi. It was Shi Tianhao, and he was sitting beside Zhu Yi with his legs crossed and his eyes closed, as if he was meditating. Shi Tianhaos body rippled with flourishing vitality and life energy, with barrenness and obliteration, with chaotic and unknown power C all at the same time. They interacted with each other constantly, as if they were seeking the final equilibrium point. Wang Lins Ancient Satanic Heart Curse was indeed highlypatible with Shi Tianhao and allowed him to go the extra mile with his mastery of spiritual forms. Shi Tianhao assimted his physical body as Huangshen, and he assimted his soul as Yingyuan. Physical strength had always been his forte and obtaining the Huangshen Body was as easy as ever. However, converting his soul to Yingyuan was a little more challenging and required more umtion and understanding for Shi Tianhao. The unbnce between Huangshen and Yingyuan meant his ascension to the second immortal soul stage would be imperfect. He suppressed his progress with the Huangshen Body so that he could avoid regrets, and continued to understand and cultivate so that his Yingyuan Body could bnce out with his Huangshen Body and they could bepleted at the same time. He referenced his own mantras derived from the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues with the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse, and eventually managed to obtain a deeper understanding of the principles of heaven and earth. Thest step was finally within grasp. Zhu Yi used the Way of Changes and the Return of All Appearances Spell while he continued to search for the Immortal Dragon City. There was a faint disy of despondence beneath his calm expression. His original body was inside the Void Battleground, but his Great Sun Avatar was back inside the Greater World. He found out about the news that were spreading around inside the Greater World, and he was much clearer about Big Luos story than the others. Zhu Yi didnt really know what to think or say regarding Big Luos choice. Eh? Zhu Yi shook his faintly while his heart skipped a beat. Luster burst forth from his eyes, and the Yi Daoist Talisman rotated even more quickly on the giant spirit turtle above his head. The thin lines that extended into the endless darkness gradually began to congregate, and slowlybined into a single thread that pointed into a single direction. The lines finally came together as one. The spirit turtles eyes erupted with glowing light when there was only one single line left. The single line slowly vanished as well, while the luster in the giant turtles eyes became incredibly brilliant as they fired into the distance. The giant spirit turtle was affected by the Void Battlegrounds distorted space-time, and the ray of light contorted and twisted out of proportion. It gradually expanded into a light screen that undted and twisted like a snake, but this radiance continued extending into the distance. Zhu Yis spirits were lifted as he watched on. The Higan Golden Bridge rose into the sky and transformed into a sprawling rainbow and followed the radiance that beamed from the spirit turtles eyes. He forcefully tore through a patch of Void Storm and pierced throughyers of space before he suddenly stopped and paused in the void. It was pitch ck all around him and nothing could be seen at all. Zhu Yi didnt progress forward and surveyed his surroundings instead. Zhu Yi suddenly revealed his virtual entity after a while. His thirty-feet tall figure stepped on the Higan Golden Bridge while the giant spirit turtle light projectionpletely vanished from above his head C all that was left was an enormous Yi Daoist Talisman. The Yi Daoist Talisman rotated in the sky, and the scene before Zhu Yis eyes changed. Endless foggy mist drifted into vision inside the unrelenting darkness. There were bright and brilliant light beams within the foggy mist. The Yi Daoist Talisman continued spinning as beams after beams of light started to glow. More and more blinding light beams appeared, while the foggy mist gradually dissipated and diminished. The light beams crossed and intertwined while they diced the fog apart and caused it to disperse slowly C the entity hidden beneath the denseyers of foggy mist finally revealed itself. There was a sprawling city wall that seemed to extend into infinity. It was just there, while its two ends stretched into the void with no limit in sight. That city wall was just so long C void space didnt have a sense of direction or a measure of distance, but the city walls length made void space seem like it could be estimated and calcted. This was the Destiny-level magic treasure forged by the Great Qin Empire C the Immortal Dragon City. This sprawling city wall appeared lifeless at this point. All its former glory and splendor were lost, as if it was trapped in an endless cycle of deep hibernation. Zhu Yi watched the endless city wall before him, and his eyes began to sparkle. So thats it C this change is something that even Shi Yu couldnt have predicted... The Yi Daoist Talisman disappeared, and Zhu Yi withdrew his virtual entity. The scene before his eyes changed once more, and the eternal darkness of the void space reappeared again C the void space before them seemed like there was nothing inside. Zhu Yi took out a token that had five-colored dragon patterns on its surface, and Qin engraved in the center. This was a treasure that Shi Zongtang had given to him when he contacted them before he entered the Void Battleground. ording to their arrangements, activating this token could direct cultivators from the Great Qin Empire to this location. Whether they could tame the Immortal Dragon City again would be up to the Great Qin Empires own capabilities. Zhu Yi infused his mana and consciousness into the token with five-colored dragon patterns. The token immediately flickered with brilliant light, and it emanated with the royal dignity of an emperor. Red, yellow, green, ck, and white light dragons soared into the sky between the blinking radiance. They waltzed in the dark void space, and the Great Qin Empires Shi Zongmaos voice could be heard from within. Thank you, Yi Zi. Shi Zongtang was the new emperor of the Great Qin Empire, and he had to anchor down Xiling City so he couldnt personally venture out if he didnt have to. The person leading the group from the Great Qin Empire into the Void Battleground was a third-level immortal soul stage elder C Prince Gunyang, Shi Zongmao. Zhu Yi watched the token silently with his hands behind his back. He was standing on the Higan Golden Bridge, motionless, and just waited there patiently. The darkness of the void space before him was deathly quiet like it usually was, and it seemed to have no boundaries while nothing appeared to exist. Shi Tianhaos eyes were closed, and he was still sitting down with his legs crossed as if he couldnt feel anything in the world around him at all. Following the passage of time, the Great Qin Empires cultivators had yet to reach but the dark void in front of Zhu Yi suddenly started to tremble violently. Space cracked open, and enormous gashes stretched across the barren void space. Faint golden lights flickered from within the gaping cracks, and these light beams originated from the boundless city wall. The city wall itself didnt really do anything, but the brilliant golden lights surged into vision continuously and became increasingly riveting as it lit up the dark Void Battleground. It felt as if an incredibly powerful divine entity had awoken from its deep slumber, and it had opened its eyes as it gazed upon this world. The Immortal Dragon City that had been dormant for so long suddenly seemed to erupt with brilliance and color and seemed to ce its immense power on full disy. Zhu Yi watched on in silence. Shi Tianhao was sitting beside him with his eyes closed, but his eyes suddenly opened right at this moment. His gaze was like lightning as itnded upon the Immortal Dragon City. He stood up from the Higan Golden Bridge, and a Taiji Diagram drifted above his head while it rotated. Chapter 1352 - An Unexpected Circumstance

Chapter 1352: An Unexpected Circumstance

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao stood on the Higan Golden Bridge and gazed at the Immortal Dragon City. His eyes sparkled with voluminous divine light. His body started phasing between his physical flesh and his immortal soul avatar, the Primal Taiji Diagram. He was brimming with vitality, with the energy of all life in creation and these energies intertwined with the chaotic energy of the primitive world at its beginning when all was unknown and uncertain. Yet, they were independent and rippled continuously in the air. These two parts were perfectly integrated in one moment and existed in an impable equilibrium, and they became independent in the next with a clear distinction to the other. These two forces oscited between one another while Shi Tianhao stared straight at the Immortal Dragon City. There were tinges of confusion and revtion in his eyes, while his gaze became increasingly clear and flowed with rity. The City in the Sky shimmered above Shi Tianhaos head. The sprawling city loomed over all earth, and this divine city in the heavens was also starting to transform. The Twelve Divine Generals gradually took form and stood facing all directions while they shook the entire void space around them. The physical City in the Sky and the Twelve Divine Generals spiritual forms phased back and forth continuously as well. Zhu Yi watched on, and a Yi Daoist Talisman shed by in his eyes as he smiled faintly. Besides the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse, the changes that were happening to the Immortal Dragon City was Shi Tianhaos second serendipitous opportunity to break through thest checkpoint and continue on the Way of the Two Elements of Creation, so that he could form a perfect virtual entity. The changes happening to the Immortal Dragon City were somewhat simr in essence to Shi Tianhaos current state in some sense. There was no wonder that they could mutually benefit from each other, so that Shi Tianhao could make that final step much quicker than otherwise. This was part of Masters consideration for asking Shi Tianhao to follow me down after all, Zhu Yi thought to himself. He felt a sentimental rush as he observed Shi Tianhaos transformations. He originated from the same Daoist principles and foundations, and even though he took a different path from his junior brother, he could still rte, and he even felt inspired by what was happening. This was especially so after he studied Wang Lins Ancient Satanic Heart Curse. He could feel that his mind was much more agile and his thoughts much smoother, and some things that he couldnt figure out before we suddenly clear as crystal. The Immortal Dragon City in the void gradually shifted out from the crack in the void while Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi gazed upon it. Its colossal size seemed to fill up the entire void space. The enormous city walls surface shimmered with ayer of blurry radiance besides the blinding golden lights, as if it was a long river of time. It was hard to determine the passage of time contained within even if one observed this radiance. It felt as if time hadpletely stopped if one looked casually, and the river water waspletely frozen solid without a single inch of movement. However, it felt immensely different upon closer inspection. Every single inch, every line, and every dot seemed to be transforming constantly, as if the water was flowing at breakneck speed and to the point of no return. Staring long enough would have an even deeper understanding and experience. The flowing river of time still seemed like it was not moving at all, as if the sprawling river would remain unchanging, unwavering, and eternal no matter what happened between heaven and earth. This blurry radiance nketed over the Immortal Dragon City, and the city wall resembled the river of time itself C impossible to ascertain, indefinite, seemingly eternal yet seemed as if it existed only in that moment. A consciousness gradually awoke while the river of time loomed over the city wall, and became increasingly clear. Shi Tianhao didnt study the river of times concept of power closely. He had Lin Fengs Heaven Extreme Universal Light if he wanted to understand simr principles and concepts. His attention was all focused on the immense consciousness that was waking up from deep within the Immortal Dragon City, under cover of the river of time. He could feel that the Immortal Dragon Citys strength wasing back and rising up as this consciousness was restored, and various changes were happening as well. Shi Tianhao suddenly sat down on the Higan Golden Bridge with his legs crossed after a while. He was still staring at the Immortal Dragon City, but the transformations in his body were bing more conspicuous. His physical body and his immortal soul wasbined into one with the Two-Phase Rotations Divine Stone, and the stone also allowed him to switch between these two forms at whim. Yet, these two forms suddenly started to separate from each other! His physical body was sitting on top of the Higan Golden Bridge. A primal and barren aura covered Shi Tianhaos physical body, and his flesh seemed to transform into the ancient pre-world primal universe, when everything was just Chaos, and all was unknown and uncertain, when nothing had form and matter was nonexistent. Despite all this, there seemed to be a bursting vitality amongst the chaotic barrenness, as if there was a seed hidden underneath the soil, and it could break out of the soil at any time. The Twelve Divine Generals spiritual forms silently glimmered above Shi Tianhaos physical body. Their appearances were vivid and vivacious, and every single characteristic from their facial features to their armor and weapons were as detailed as they could be. The Twelve Divine Generals roared into the sky at the same time. Xian! Xu! Yi! Shuo! Chen! Yi! Jun! Tian! Zhu! Luan! Jie! Fu! Every syble made the void tremble around him. The specks of boiling vitality hidden within Shi Tianhaos primal and barren aura became even more riled up, and they suddenly erupted. It felt as if Chaos had been opened up, and the world finally came into existence. The Twelve Divine Generals spiritual forms in the void pace above him also changed in tandem. The Twelve Divine Generals were originally spiritual forms, but the golden radiance around their bodies gradually materialized and transformed into twelve towering golden figures. They were dense and heavy as they stood erected in void space C tall, dignified and confident. Shi Tianhaos physical body sat silently on the Higan Golden Bridge. The chaotic and barren energy intertwined with the brimming vitality, as if it was a cycle that represented the creation and destruction of the universe. The Twelve Divine Generals spirit forms were also phasing back and forth with the twelve golden figures in solid form. Mighty and flourishing energy of life burst from Shi Tianhaos Primal Taiji Diagram on the other side. It felt as if the barren universe had been transformed into a world of destiny, and all life was growing and developing. There was a faint essence of barren Chaos hidden underneath this world that was full of life, as if it was the beginning and origin of all beings in the world. When Destiny became too rich, it would go on a path towards it final destination. At its end, a new world would be created C the final destination was also the beginning. Shi Tianhaos Taiji Diagram hung in the sky above while the sprawling City in the Sky hovered above him. It was in tatters, but the tremendous power contained within was still enough to instill fear into peoples hearts. This immense city was physical interacting with another spiritual city, and they were constantly transforming. The shining city was like a spiritual body, and people couldnt feel the same overbearing aura that came from the City in the Sky, which felt as if it reigned supreme over the entire world. This shining city appeared as in as ever and didnt emanate with any kind of unique aura. However, this shining city fell into Zhu Yis eyes and he could feel the peculiar energy that seemed to stretch across the starry skies and extended into the ends of the world. The City in the Sky and this shining city intertwined much like Shi Tianhaos immortal soul, where the energy of all life and the beginning of the great primal world interacted with each other. Shi Tianhaos immortal soul and his physical body were separated at this moment. They seemed to be independent from each other, but yet there appeared to be a mystical connection between them, as if they weremunicating with one another C independent yet integrated as one. The City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation had been seamlessly bonded together since the Antiquity Age and had been ever since then, and they had persisted through the timeless years. But now, they were separated as well, and both were also undergoing through mystical transformations. They appeared like they were separated physically, but their connection was simr to Shi Tianhaos own body C they were just so intricately linked. Zhu Yi observed Shi Tianhao and a faint smile shed across his face. The mission is almostplete. Shi Tianhao was inside the Void Battleground, which was constantly shifting and dangers were abound. Mighty cultivators from the Dragon race could appear at any moment, but Shi Tianhao didnt hesitate for a second. He attempted to breach the second-level immortal soul stage in such a perilous circumstance! Zhu Yi had no dispute regarding his decision. He just stood beside his junior brother on top of the Higan Golden Bridge while he stared at the Immortal Dragon City, and silently casted spells to protect Shi Tianhao. The chaotic and disorganized spiritual energy gradually became more orderly inside this region of the Void Battleground C everything pointed in one direction, and that was towards Shi Tianhao on the Higan Golden Bridge. Vast and mystical mana rippled and waved through the void space all around. Even if people realized that something was amiss around this area, nobody dared toe near. The Immortal Dragon Cirys consciousness became increasingly clear, and it slowly began to feel the transformations led by Shi Tianhao, who was just right in front of it. This tremendous consciousness seemed to withdraw and control its own energy ripples slightly, as if it was observing what Shi Tianhao was doing. Zhu Yi had no intention to interfere. He stood by the side and watched Shi Tianhao and the Immortal Dragon City in silence. His eyes sparkled as he felt a tingling in his heart. He turned towards the void in the distance as a crack appeared in that space. A noble-looking and dignified elderly man with white hair strode out from within C the Great Qin Empires Prince Gunyang, Shi Zongmao. Shi Zongmao heaved a sigh of relief once he saw the Immortal Dragon City, before he nced towards Shi Tianhao on the Higan Golden Bridge and perceived the transformations that were happening. He felt a quiver in his heart and thought to himself, He... Hes trying to create his virtual entity and reach the second-level immortal soul stage? Creating such disturbance just by attempting to breach the second-level immortal soul stage... Shi Zongmao shook his head, but he didnt react much. The entire Divine Lands were already numb to the astonishing feats aplished by people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, especially the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect. If breaking through to the second-level immortal stage didnt create a disturbance at such a level would probably surprise Shi Zongmao. Despite this, he was still full of admiration and awe. Shi Zongmao came before the Higan Golden Bridge and said to Zhu Yi, Thank you, Yi Zi. Congrattions to the Huangtian Emperor for reaching the second-level immortal soul stage and attaining his virtual entity. Zhu Yi replied, You are too polite, Prince Gunyang. My junior brother is currently breaching the most important checkpoint. He wille and see you once he seeds. Shi Zongmao nodded his head continuously. Naturally. He turned towards the Immortal Dragon City as he spoke. This was his target foring all this way after all, and it was the most important item for the Great Qin Empire at the moment. The Great Qin Empires royal members considered possessing the Immortal Dragon City as more important to the Great Qin Empire than Shi Yus death, even though this was a little disrespectful to theirte emperor. Zhu Yis gazended upon the Immortal Dragon City as well. Prince Gunyang, you need to mentally prepare yourself. Things beyond our calctions and expectations have happened, and perhaps even thete Shi Yu couldnt have predicted this. Shi Zongmao was a little taken aback. He scrutinized the Immortal Dragon City for a long while, and his eyes grew a littleckadaisical. He mumbled, How can it be? Chapter 1353 - The Draconic Invasion

Chapter 1353: The Draconic Invasion

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Royal House of the Northern Tribes were bing more powerful, but they were still a distance away from catching up with the Great Qin Empire. The Great Zhou Empire managed to retain thest of their strength because of the Celestial Sect of Wonders mercy. However, the Great Zhou Empires might plummeted right into the abyss. The Great Qin Empire sustained heavy losses during the War of the Two Worlds, and that wasnt even enough to describe their predicament. They were in a precarious situation for a while, but they managed to stabilize themselves. Even though they also suffered a decline in strength, they had an advantage over the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Qin Empire wouldnt have any advantage at all if the Royal House of the Northern Tribes and the Great Zhou Empire formed an alliance. Still, this wasnt what made the Great Qin Empire nervous. The real source of their anxiety came from the Divine Lands lineage of Emperor Gu. They established the Ancient State, and thus began the Gu Dynasty. Not only were there uncountable powerful cultivators amongst them, they had the Destiny-level magic treasure Longevity Lotus Seat, and that gave the Great Qin, the Great Zhou Empire, and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes even more pressure. The Great Qin Empire stood a greater chance at turning the tides back aroundpared to the Great Zhou Empire and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes C everything depended on getting back the Immortal Dragon City. The Great Qin Empire were exhrated now that they had this chance in their grasp, and Shi Zongmao was equally excited as well, except reality seemed to ssh them with a bucket of cold water. Shi Yu wasnt the only person involved in forging the Immortal Dragon City all those years ago. Much of the Great Qin Empires precious resources were also infused within. The new emperor of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Zongtang, and Shi Zongmao also participated, thus they had a rtively deep understanding of the Immortal Dragon City. Shi Zongmao was observing and monitoring the Immortal Dragon Citys power and aura as well as the ripples of consciousness at such a close distance, and he instantly detected the difference. His eyes became a little ck, and he couldnt even maintain his own posture while he was stunned speechless and his jaw hung agape. Zhu Yi wasnt surprised by Shi Zongmaos reaction, as if everything was within his calction. Yi Zi... Shi Zongmao recovered and turned towards Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi shook his head and said, Neither I nor the Celestial Sect of Wonders will interfere. A look of bitterness shed across Shi Zongmaos face when he heard those words. His eyebrows were tightly locked together as he stared at the Immortal Dragon City before him. This supreme elder from the Great Qin Empire took a deep breath as a murderous look flickered in his eyes. He opened his palms and a ck four-edged mace appeared in his hands. The ck four-edged iron maces surface flickered with golden radiance, as if it was stained with dried blood and overflowed with intimidating auras of bloodshed and hostility. The air of hostility was so dense that Shi Zongmaos aura became incredibly violent and murderous. Streak after streak of blood energy permeated through the sky before they congregated and gradually transformed into elongated blood dragons. These blood dragons were hideous and as terrifying as ever. Blood flowed from their faces, as if they were suffering intense and agonizing pain while they erupted with hatred and vengeance. Zhu Yi recognized this to be the Great Qin Empires Mahayana-level magic treasure, the Anti-Dragon Mace. This magic treasure apanied Shi Zongmao in his expeditions during the War of the Two Worlds. If not for this magic treasure, Shi Zongmao would probably have perished when he was besieged by the Ya Yu Grand Sage and the Hou Ning Dragon King. Both Shi Zongmao and the Anti-Dragon Mace were injured during that battle, but it seemed like they had gradually recuperated after the episode. Shi Zongmaos eyes shed with animosity as he extended his hands in front of him. Five-colored light dragons burst out, circled around his body and transformed into a Dao Fruit C this third-level immortal soul stage elder was about to give everything he had from the get-go. He used his own Dao Fruit to channel the Anti-Dragon Mace and raised the fearsome ck mace into the sky. He was prepared to smash down upon the Immortal Dragon City! Shi Zongmao and the Great Qin Empire wanted the Immortal Dragon City restored more than anything else in the world and take it back into their possession, but it appeared as if they had changed their minds. He didnt want to damage the Immortal Dragon City. Instead, he wanted to interrupt its awakening. The Immortal Dragon Citys consciousness was bing increasingly clear at this moment, but it hadnt beenpletely awakened. Shi Zongmao intended to interrupt the process, before he attempted take the dormant Immortal Dragon City back to Xiling City, when he would discuss with Shi Zongtang and the others on what to do with it. The Anti-Dragon Mace was ferocious, but it couldnt break through the long light river on the Immortal Dragon Citys surface. The iron mace hammered into the river and immediately broke into a million pieces, as if it was separated into uncountable instances and moments. Shi Zongmaos expression was gloomy and solemn. His hands began to move as light dragons surged from his body and went straight for the long river of time. Every single light dragon targeted each light shadow of the Anti-Dragon Mace and hooked everything up. The light dragons withdrew at the same time and pulled out the Anti-Dragon Mace from the river of time. The voluminous light projections immediately came back together once it was out of the long river, and formed the ck four-edged mace once more. An enormous light dragon held onto it while it swung back and force, and the iron mace barreled towards the Immortal Dragon City yet again. The Immortal Dragon City and the flowing river of time on its surface were notpletely awakened. Shi Zongmao and the Anti-Dragon Mace was forceful and physically formidable on the outside, but it contained mystical principles and effects and immediately shook up the long river. Yet, this strike that phased between the virtual world and reality still couldnt break open the long river of time. Shi Zongmaos face became even darker than before. He could feel that the Immortal Dragon Citys awakening and its consciousness became even clearer, and it was progressing faster and faster C that meant the long river of time only became stronger over time. His chances would be minimal if he couldnt break through these defenses within a short period of time. Shi Zongmao nced at Zhu Yi beside him, but Zhu Yi shook his head lightly and signaled that he wasnt going to participate. He wasnt going to stop Shi Zongmao, but he wasnt about to help him either. This spelled bad news for Shi Zongmao. With the Immortal Dragon Citys current level of power, he would never be able to break through by himself. A Yi Daoist Talisman suddenly flickered in Zhu Yis eyes and he felt a tingling in his heart, before he immediately revealed his virtual entity without another word. A spirit body with an ancient schrly robe, scrolls in his hands, and over thirty feet tall stood atop the Higan Golden Bridge. The Higan Golden Birdge sparkled with eight beams of colorful light circles that transformed into a sprawling rainbow that stretched horizontally across the sky. Right at this moment, the void split open and rolling golden light spiraled from the sky. Golden dragon clouds shimmered into vision and collided against the Higan Golden Bridge in midair. The two vast patches of golden light shed and broke apart at the same time. The immense Higan Golden Bridge was revealed C and the Earth Dragon Kings tremendous Celestial Dragon True Form. The Earth Dragon King stared at Zhu Yi with chilly eyes. His dragon scales quivered while golden draconic forces that formed cloud energies in the sky emanated from within. The air of hostility around him was truly ferocious and hostile. He didnt roar angrily, he didnt howl into the sky, and he didnt speak. The Earth Dragon Kings dignified nobility intertwined with his coldness and savagery, causing the temperature in the air to plummet. It was simply petrifying. He watched the Immortal Dragon City and Zhu Yis eyes without a single trace of warmth on his face. Shi Zongmao stared at the Earth Dragon King before them. He felt strange sensations in his heart C faced with this powerful Vipralopa Stage demon dragon, even he couldnt remainposed. The fearsome and explosive Anti-Dagon Mace seemed to fade into the background at this point. Most of the blood dragons roaming the skies withdrew and orbited around the four-edged iron mace. They howled deeply at the same time, wary of the new threat and disying their ferocity. The Earth Dragon King threw a nce at the Anti-Dragon Mace, and the long blood dragons surrounding the Anti-Dragon Mace all crumbled into pieces without warning. The Anti-Dragon Mace flickered with sharp red lights and trembled incessantly. Shi Zongmao concentrated on keeping his hold on the mace so that it didnt fly out of his hands. The Earth Dragon King withdrew his gaze and continued watching the Immortal Dragon City. He felt the power ripples and its consciousness, and a look of surprise shed between his eyes before his expression returned to its original coldness. Zhu Yi revealed his virtual entity while a tremendous Yi Daoist Talisman radiated from the top of his head. He turned towards another direction, and the void on that side split open as well. An Immemorial Celestial Dragon emerged under the cover of golden shifting clouds C it was another mighty Vipralopa Stage demon dragon, the Shen Dragon King. Two Vipralopa Stage great demons pinched Zhu Yi, the Immortal Dragon City, and the rest of them in the middle while the dragons stared at their adversaries in cold silence. Even though they were a little slower than Zhu Yi, the powerful demon dragons managed to find their way here before the Immortal Dragon City waspletely awakened. Something like that has happened. Thats truly unexpected C but it still cant be forgiven! The Shen Dragon King howled into the sky and immediately revealed his true form. Arge golden w reached out from the soaring golden clouds and shed down towards the Immortal Dragon City. The Earth Dragon King was still quiet and deliberating. Every single ounce of wrath and hatred had precipitated into cold-blooded murderousness and a desire to kill. He didnt want to say anything at all, and all he wanted to do was annihte his adversary. Two powerful Vipralopa Stage demons unleashed their true forms at the same time. Violent demonic energy rippled through the air, and instantly triggered a vigorous hurricane inside the Void Battleground that swept in all directions. Space-time twisted and contorted while the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King raised their ws at the same time and shed towards the Immortal Dragon City. The two of them opened their mouths at the same time as powerful beams of golden light erupted from within. Everything that these beams of golden light passed through was reduced to Chaos and nothingness. The beams of light congregated like an ocean and seemed to nket over the entire world as they went straight for Zhu Yi and the others. Zhu Yi raised his eyebrows and gestured with both of his hands before he ced his palms together before his chest. Endlessyers of light stretched out in all directions and transformed into a tremendous magic formation that blocked off the golden light ocean C that destructive power couldnte close at all. Twelve glowing dots undted at the magic formations center. An enormous greenish-ck crucible was in the middle C it was the Two Elements of Creation Formation, and the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The Crucible of the Divine Lands was also a Destiny-level magic treasure, and it was responsible for holding down the Two Elements of Creation Formations core before the Imperial Pce was ready. Zhu Yi channeled the Higan Golden Bridge and attempted to intercept the two Celestial Dragons front ws. Eight light circles flickered on the golden bridge, while air streaks orbited around Zhu Yis virtual entity. They embodied the most extreme principles and concepts of the great Dao, and everything detonated at the same time. The explosion created n frightening world-destroying force that harmonized with the Higan Golden Bridge to stop both the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King right in their tracks. The Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Two Elements of Creation Formation rotated continuously as well. Vast power was constantly injected into the duo as they blocked off their adversaries. The Earth Dragon King had been silent this whole time, and he finally spoke. His tone was just direct and ice-cold. Kill! He raised his power with the Shen Dragon King at the same time, and demonic powers erupted once more. However, another voice suddenly rang loud in the void, Kill! A tall figure that was sitting cross-legged on the Higan Golden Bridge suddenly stood up. Chapter 1354 - You Can Fight This Battle However You Want To

Chapter 1354: You Can Fight This Battle However You Want To

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao had been sitting cross-legged on the Higan Golden Bridge this whole time. He suddenly got to his feet, and the Twelve Divine Generals that were phasing between their spirit forms and the twelve golden figures above his head stopped as well. A light projection gradually came out from Shi Tianhaos Primal Taiji Diagram on the other side C it was a human silhouette that was at least a hundred feet tall. This hundred-feet-tall human figure strode between the heavens. Countless stars, suns, and moons could be seen orbiting around his body, while the Primal Taiji Diagram transformed into flowing light and infused into this human figures body. The human figures facial features werepletely identical to Shi Tianhaos original body. When his eyes opened, boundless radiance burst forth and multiple shadows of powerful demons knelt down before him and exalted and worshipped him. The enormous City in the Sky was still osciting between its spiritual form and its physical form, and quietly hovered above his head. Shi Tianhaos physical body opened his eyes at this moment, and his pupils sparkled continuously. The Earth Dragon King, the Shen Dragon King, and Shi Zongmao froze momentarily as they watched on. The hundred-feet-tall human figure was Shi Tianhaos virtual entity! The difference was that Shi Tianhaos current state was a little peculiarpared to other people. Human cultivators typically infused their physical bodies into their immortal soul, so that they would have a smoother time creating the virtual entity and reaching the second-level immortal soul stage. Cultivators of the Martial Way would firstpletelybine their immortal souls and their physical bodies. When their virtual entities were formed, they would alsobine with their physical bodies and raise their strengths by another level. Shi Tianhaos physical body waspletely separated from his virtual entity, yet they were intricately connected C this was unprecedented. Shi Tianhaos physical body wasnt an empty shell. His physical body possessed its own consciousness and independent existence C he emanated with primal energy that embodied explosive power and flourishing life energy. His virtual entity rippled with such might and strength that void space trembled along, and it was incredibly agile and nimble in both thought and movement. Did he convert his physical body into a puppet or an avatar, or did he convert it into something like a magic treasure? Shi Zongmao watched on as he spected in his mind, This rtionship resembles the connection between a demons true form and its undying immortal soul. Yet, it doesnt seem like it at the same time... What kind of existence is this? He nced at Zhu Yis and Shi Tianhaos vastly dissimr virtual entities, dumbfounded. He turned toward the mystical Yi Daoist Talisman above Zhu Yis head, and the scrolls that his virtual entity was holding onto as he felt the intertwining interaction between knowledge and uncertainty, the true meaning of the force that gives life to all living beings. He felt the great force of Dao that drew upon the chanting of scripture through the ages, and everything gave him a novel sensation. Disciples of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders all have their unique aspects when they reach the second-level immortal soul stage C truly amazing and worthy of admiration. Every single one of them will be legend. Its not just that C it seems as if every path to sess is different! How will the Celestial Sect of Wonders end up if they continue developing like this? Not only Shi Zongmao was stunned with awe and admiration. The Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King were both in the Vipralopa Stage, so their sensations were even more acute. The two demon dragons grew solemn as they could feel that even though Shi Tianhao had only just obtained his virtual entity, the strength of his mantras and mana could rival that of a Vipralopa Stage human cultivator. The City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation that unleashed the Twelve Divine Generals became even more powerful after Shi Tianhao reached the second-level immortal soul stage. Their auras became increasingly strong as they approached the peak of their transformations during their golden ages. Ever since they obtained the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation, both Lin Feng and Shi Tianhao had infused countless materials and resources to repair them and restore them to their former glory. However, restoring the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation wasnt something that could be done overnight. Besides physical repairing and re-forging altogether, both of them were inextricably rted to Shi Tianhaos personal mastery and his understanding of heaven and earth, and of the great Dao due to the nature of his mantras. Following Shi Tianhaos rise in power to the next level, the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation were also boosted in strength. The City in the Sky appeared dpidated and as tattered as ever to the physical eye. However, it wasnt as bad as before and much of it had been restored. The citys boundaries and structure were restored, and its aura grew a lot denser than before. The sprawling City in the Sky hovered above Shi Tianhaos hundred-feet-tall virtual entity. The Twelve Divine Generals gradually transformed into twelve light spheres that lined up into a formation that stretched across the sky as they fixed themselves above his physical body. Four powerful entities interacted andmunicated with one another. They appeared entirely independent, but they actually achieved a perfect equilibrium that represented the harmonious separation of life and barrenness, the beginning of the Chaos, the changes of Destiny over the ages and everything all over again. The Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King could feel that the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation gave Shi Tianhao enough power to challenge a powerful Vipralopa Stage demon. The radiance in Shi Tianhaos virtual entity and his physical body receded, and they both glittered with rity and perception. However, he stared at the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King with ice-cold eyes. Zhu Yi smiled heartily and said, Congrattions on obtaining your virtual entity, seventh junior brother. The Huangshen Body has no blemishes C you have seeded! Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan and Huangshen Body nodded at the same time. Thank you, second senior brother, for protecting me during the process. He raised his eyes towards the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King and said coldly, Come and fight, dragons! Shi Tianhaos physical body was transformed into the Huangshen Body. He raised one palm, and several streaks of clear energy circted in the center of his palm C they were multiple tiny fruits. This fruit was named the Spiritual Lightning Fruit. It contained lightning-type spiritual energy, and they could be consumed. They originated from the Purple Clouds Sects Purple Clouds Peak, but they were mainly consumed by nascent soul stage cultivators to aid them in their cultivation. For Shi Tianhao, these fruits could only be used to grind his teeth and keep his mouth busy. These Spiritual Lightning Fruits had been plucked for quite a while now, but they were still fresh, as if they had just been plucked from their trees. This was the effect of Shi Tianhaos powers. Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Bodys eyes were fixed on the Earth Dragon King as he opened his mouth and swallowed those tiny fruits. He waved towards the Crucible of the Divine Lands inside the Two Elements of Creation Formation, and the Crucible of the Divine Lands flew out andnded on his hands. Violent energy rippled all over his Huangshen Body. He raised the greenish-ck crucible that resembled the entire Divine Lands before he smashed it right towards the Earth Dragon King! The massive crucible increased in size as it barreled through the sky. It extended towards the ends of the earth, as if the entire Divine Lands was actually crashing down. The Twelve Divine Generals revealed their spiritual forms and extended their palms out at the same time and raised the Crucible of the Divine Lands together with his Huangshen Body and mmed it towards the Earth Dragon King. Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body took a step through the sky and entered the Two Elements of Creation Formation along with the City in the Sky. The Two Elements of Creation Formation rotated in midair and unleashedrge volumes of sparkling luster that permeated the skies and lunged towards the Earth Dragon King like a tsunami. Everything that the radiance touched crumbled into nothingness. For a moment, the entire Void Battleground seemed to shudder vigorously with Shi Tianhao at the center. Uncountable streaks of spatial turbulence began to congregate towards this spot, but they were unable to continue when they neared the center. This caused the entire area to be something like a hurricane and the eye of a tornado, where violence and calmness came together. The Earth Dragon King was as solemn as ever. However, the coldness in his eyes was still the same as before C except, there was a greater tinge of brutality and hostility. He revealed his true form and the dragon scales all over his body began to p. The golden clouds spread out across the sky, and he didnt allow Shi Tianhaos onught toe near as he shed out with his w and swung it through void space. He tunneled through boundless void space as he shed violently with the Crucible of the Divine Lands in midair. The Shen Dragon King wanted to help the Earth Dragon King, but Zhu Yi had already channeled the Higan Golden Bridge forward. Sprawling golden light separated the space and rendered the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King unable tomunicate with each other. Even though he wasnt as violent or explosive as Shi Tianhao, there wasnt a single tinge of warmth in Zhu Yis eyes as well. He blocked off the Shen Dragon King and prevented him from providing aid to the Earth Dragon King. The Immemorial Celestial Dragons were indeed powerful. The Shen Dragon King had only recently reached the Vipralopa Stage, but his mantras and demonic powers couldnt be disregarded or underestimated. His overall volume of demonic power resembled a vast and endless ocean that went on and on, and even the Earth Dragon King was inferior to him in this aspect. Zhu Yi didnt hold back in this battle, so he wouldnt end up at a disadvantage, but he had to ensure that his adversary couldntmunicate with the Earth Dragon King, so he had to be a little more careful. However, the Earth Dragon King was having a difficult time on the other side. Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body and Huangshen Bodyunched their attacks at the same time, with the Crucible of the Divine Lands, the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the City in the Sky, and the Celestial ky Formation. These formidable forces and hammered repeatedly onto the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon King had been in the Vipralopa Stage for a long time, and he was an incredibly powerful demon. Despite all that, he couldnt even catch his breath as Shi Tianhao rained hell upon him. If not for the Immemorial Celestial Dragons mighty and reliable natural talents and abilities, he would have been defeated in the blink of an eye. The Earth Dragon Kings Celestial Dragon form was powerful, but he phased in and out of his other forms. Sprawling golden light rolled around his body and seemed to contain every form possible. However, he was more focused on the Ming Dragons ability to shift space, the Candle Dragons innate ability to manipte time, the White Jade Dragons understanding of the virtual world and reality to hold off Shi Tianhaos furious onught. Zhu Yi was locked in battle with the Shen Dragon King on the other side, and he muttered casually, Junior brother, Master wounded him some years ago, so his demonic powers cannot erupt like they can in his peak condition. His dragon tail and one of his ws have been chopped off C these are all weaknesses. His closebat prowess is weakened with one less dragon w. Without his dragon tail, he wont be as agile when manipting and shifting void space. Even though his demonic powers are still formidable, theyre iparable to his peak condition when he still had that w and his tail. You can continue strengthening your attacks C especially your speed. You can adopt a quick-fire method to crush him, or you can grind it out with him. You can grind him down until hes exhausted, and until thest ounces of his energy has been expended. The Crucible of the Divine Lands, the Two Elements of Creation Formation, the City in the Sky, the Celestial Sky Formation are four powerful entities, and there is no way he can grind you down first. Zhu Yi continued calmly, You can fight this battle however you want to. He didnt mask his voice from the two demon dragons and from Shi Zongmao. Shi Zongmao was a little speechless when he heard these words, while the Earth Dragon Kings eyes seemed to pour with raging mes, and the Shen Dragon Kings expression grew even more serious. At this moment, the Immortal Dragon City was supposed to be everyones point of focus, but it was temporarily disregarded. Following the passage of time, the radiance on the Immortal Dragon City became brighter and its consciousness grew clearer and clearer. The colossal city wall suddenly started moving through void space. Chapter 1355 - Rebirth Of The Human Soul

Chapter 1355: Rebirth Of The Human Soul

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Immortal Dragon Citys radiance became stronger and warmer. Rolling golden light emanated from the sprawling city wall and enveloped the entire thing. The blurryyer of color that resembled a long river of time gradually receded as the golden light shone upon it. The city wall resembled an enormous dragoning alive and swayed in the boundless void space, while ear-splitting dragon roars came out from within. Shi Zongmao wasnt targeted by powerful dragons because of Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. He observed the Immortal Dragon City while his expression grew increasinglyplicated. The Shen Dragon King and the Earth Dragon King became more pensive and serious when they heard the deafening dragon roar, and the fury in their eyes erupted. A tremendous golden dragon shadow glimmered above the Immortal Dragon City. It was so colossal that it almost couldnt get any bigger, and the shadow disappeared into the void as if it was some mysterious and enigmatic entity. The giant figure meandered through the darkness and shimmered into vision from time to time, as if it were a dragon rambling through the clouds and nobody could pinpoint its location and movement. A human figure gradually stood up above the Immortal Dragon City, amongst the vast patches of golden light. This human figure wasnt like Emperor Shis spirit all those years ago. Instead, it appeared like a yellow-cloaked girl in her twenties C she was enchanting and extraordinarily pretty with a tinge of elegance. The girl sat cross-legged at the head of the Immortal Dragon City. Her eyes were closed shut, as if she was in some deep sleep. The enormous golden dragon shadow above her head gradually vanished into void space. It revealed itsplete and enormous frame and appeared as intimidating as ever before it descended towards the Immortal Dragon City. The golden dragon shadow merged with the endless Immortal Dragon City, and the city wall began to tremble violently. Golden radiance swallowed the city wall, and nothing else was left. The humongous dragon frame disappeared as well, and it seemed like there was only a single beam of golden light piercing through the dark void space, as if it were a flowing river, while it flickered with brilliance. Uncountable human silhouettes bobbed up and down inside this golden river. They portrayed determination, unwaveringness, fury, fear, intimidation, and dignity. The multitude of human silhouettes rose up from the flowing river and came back down, before theypletely submerged themselves into the elongated river. Dragon shadows could be seen inside the golden river at the same time. They rushed out of the rivers surface and circled around in the sky before they descended back inside. The Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King shuddered. They could feel the faint ripples at the bottom of their demonic souls that sent a chill down their spines. The human silhouettes and dragon shadows intertwined and undted. The flowing golden river seemed to give infinite life while it annihted them at the same time. The golden river stretched across the starry sky in the darkness of void space. The dragon and human shadows resembled stars dotting the sky while they interacted with one another. At the end, the river-like golden radiance gradually receded. The golden luster became thinner and iner, and the colossal entity hidden beneath the golden light gradually revealed its true appearance. It was an incredibly enormous dragon. Its golden scales pped incessantly as if they were breathing, andrge patches of golden clouds surged out. This gigantic dragon was full of dominance and dignity, and it felt like the beginning of all life as it levitated in the sky. It filled up the vast space around it, and even gave onlookers a feeling as if its own body was the one enveloping the void space all around. Its eyes were tightly shut. It felt as if there was no life at all, but the overbearing and dominating feeling was definitely real. The dragon body traipsed through the sky while the golden auspicious clouds shifted along with it, and it gradually formed a mystical Dao character in midair. The dragons eyes were closed, but it was still watching Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, the Earth Dragon King, and the Shen Dragon King, who were all still locked in battle. The Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King stared at the golden dragon in the sky, and their expressions flowed with mncholy and indignance. Their eyes were fixed upon the dragons head. There was a girl d in yellow sitting cross-legged between the dragon horns. Her eyes finally opened at this moment. The dragon began radiating with a fuzzy lightyer while she opened her eyes, as if it were flowing water, and as if it represented the passage of time. The bleary lightyer covered the colossal dragons frame. It caused the dragon body, which waspletely enveloped by the lightyer, to appear as mystical as ever once more. The void was aplete mess of Chaos. It felt as if the entire world became ck-and-white and time was frozen in ce, yet it felt as if time was shifting continuously C stuck in that moment and yet stretching into eternity. Only the girls figure remained clear. The colors on her body radiated, and she gave the gray and unfathomable world around her a dash of brilliance. It felt as if she gave the dragon life, and her demeanor was simply enchanting and riveting. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the girl seemed like a soul or a spiritual body, and not actual flesh and body. Shi Zongmao watched the girl d in yellow and heaved a sigh as he said, Its been a while, Xingyun. This girl was the Great Qin Empires princess, Shi Xingyun. She was reborn from the Celestial Dragon Jins remnant soul all those years ago, but it was also because of this fact that her father, Shi Yu, used her for the draconic soul sacrificial rites and infused her into the Immortal Dragon City. She was subsequently lost into the void along with the Immortal Dragon City. She was not yet in the Immortal Soul Stage back then, so Shi Yu had no choice but to use her in the sacrificial rites. This led to a circumstance that nobody expected to happen, and Shi Yu paid the price with his own life in the end. Shi Xingyun opened her eyes. Her eyes were calm like water, much like the glowing river around her, and it felt as if she had seen everything there was to see in the world and through the ages. She turned towards Shi Zongmao and smiled. Its been a long time, uncle. Its nice to see you again. Shi Zongmao heaved a long sigh into the sky. Everything is fate. I am not shameless enough to ask you to return to the Great Qin Empire, and I only hope that you... I hope that you... Shi Xingyun shook her head and replied, What are you talking about, uncle? I am a human and not a dragon, so I cannot be with the dragons inside the ck Sea. They will probably eliminate me the first chance they get. The Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King grunted coldly when they heard her words, but said nothing. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao turned towards Shi Xingyun at this point, and they both said at the same time, Congrattions, princess Xingyun. Shi Xingyuns expression was still as calm as ever. She smiled and answered, Its been a long time, friends. She turned back towards the anxious Shi Zongmao and said, Do not worry that I still harbor hatred and vengeance, uncle. I know that my father is dead, and I will not vent my anger on others. The only thing is that the high-level powerful cultivators were all part of this n, so I no longer have the heart to return to Xiling City. I hope you understand and you can forgive me, uncle. Shi Zongmao sighed once more and said, Everything we did was for the Great Qin Empire, and nobody had any ulterior motives. Now that you have been reborn, we will still wee you with all our hearts should you choose to return to Xiling City. He paused momentarily and said, You are of direct royal blood, and its possible for you to take over the throne. The human world of cultivation was ultimately different from the traditional world, and there had been female emperors before in the history of empires. Shi Xingyun shook her head and said, Dont be daft, uncle. Since youre here, then that means uncle Naming took over the throne. Father must have passed away during the War of the Two Worlds, and the Immortal Dragon City was lost during that time as well. The situation was urgent, and I cant imagine my brother to take up that mantle during that time. The new emperor must have been on the throne for a long time by now? Shi Zongmao was calm and said decisively, The current emperor will dly pass the throne over to you. Shi Xingyun nced at Shi Zongmao and matched his gaze momentarily before she shook her head and said, That is not my wish. Many thanks for the thoughts, uncle Gunyang. Shi Zongmaoughed bitterly and said, Something as big as this is connected to the current emperor, and this is not me trying to test you... Shi Xingyun interrupted him and said, Enough for now, uncle Gunyang. Let us handle our problems at hand. Her gaze turned towards the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King. Even though I have regained part of Celestial Dragon Jins memories, I have been reborn as a human. The dragon soul and human soul exist hand in hand, but they have beenpletely separated after this episode. The dragon soul has mergedpletely with the dragon body, and the only soul that remains is the human soul that you see C we do not belong on the same path. You will kill me as soon as you get the chance to do so, and I am not interested in sitting back and letting the two of you do so. Forgive me. Shi Xingyun tapped lightly in the sky as she spoke. The fuzzy lightyer permeated in void space, and the river of time surged towards the Shen Dragon King and the Earth Dragon King. The enormous Celestial Dragon frame stretched through void space. It was covered by the radiant colors, but its draconic aura was still as clear as ever. It roared into the sky, and its ws shed at both the Shen Dragon King and the Earth Dragon King at the same time. These two mighty demon dragons howled with immense fury. The Immortal Dragon City ceased to exist, and the Shi Xingyun was reborn as a dragon. Her mastery when she was still human was ultimately limited C even though the dragon body was strong, the soul wasnt strong enough to control it properly. Still, her mantras and abilities couldnt be overlooked or underestimated. The two powerful demon dragons felt even more pressure heaping upon them now that Shi Xingyun had entered the fray when they were already at a disadvantage. The two dragons felt rage and wrath erupt from the bottom of their hearts as Shi Xingyun joined the battle. The Earth Dragon King was in a dire situation at this point, but his aura became increasingly violent and he began to hammer Shi Xingyun without caring about getting injured in the process. His current mentality was that he wasnt afraid to exchange a wound for a wound, and perhaps even a life for a life C all he wanted to do was y Shi Xingyun right here and now. The Shen Dragon King was as irate as ever, but he still retained some rity of thought. She didnt have to make a move. She knew that she would be our main target... Shes doing this on purpose! She wants to instigate us so that we will lose our cool and fight to the death. She wants to team up with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and keep us here for good! Once he figured out the crux of the situation, the Shen Dragon Kings anger quickly ebbed and he regained hisposure. He was just staring at Shi Xingyun with ice-cold eyes at this point. Even though he really wanted to destroy her once and for all, the Shen Dragon King managed to control his emotions. A strange pattern appeared on his forehead, before it eventually spread across his entire body and radiated with dazzling colors. The enchanting radiance seemed endless as it sparkled with ck hues. The seawater color was actually a pure golden sea that sparkled and rippled with waves C it was the ck Sea of the dragons! Chapter 1356 - You Can’t Even Reveal A Single Claw!

Chapter 1356: You Cant Even Reveal A Single w!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Shen Dragon Kings forehead sparkled with strange patterns as he drew the ck Seas power into the Void Battleground. Golden light glimmered all over his body, and he transformed into a golden beam before he pierced through the sky towards the Earth Dragon King. Zhu Yis assault mmed onto his body and caused the golden beam to shudder in the sky to the point where it almost broke apart. Dragon scales flew through the sky and dragon blood sttered across void space and drifted downwards. The Shen Dragon King took this direct hit from Zhu Yi and gritted his teeth as he arrived close to the Earth Dragon King and Shi Tianhaos battle. Shi Tianhao wasnt afraid at all. His Yingyuan Body channeled the City in the Sky and the Two Elements of Creation Formation as he unleashed the power of Pr Reversal, converting pulsating life energy into a barrenness. The Shen Dragon King didnt attempt to fight against this. He took another hit from Shi Tianhaos strike and broke through his barrier as he arrived next to the Earth Dragon King. Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge pursued him from behind. His virtual entity integrated with the Higan Golden Bridge and transformed into a colossal giant as he reached out with his hands C and grabbed the Shen Dragon Kings tail! The Earth Dragon King couldnt be bothered with Shi Tianhao anymore as he shed ferociously towards Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyuns soul merged with the dragon body beneath her, and the enormous dragon extended its talon and shed violently with the Earth Dragon King. Shi Xingyun was forced backwards. The Earth Dragon King wanted to chase her, but Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body raised the Crucible of the Divine Lands high into the sky and mmed it down onto his head. The Earth Dragon King roared furiously as he tossed his head upwards and pressed against the Crucibble of the Divine Lands. Shi Tianhaos Twelve Divine Generals transformed into Twelve Men of Gold andnded upon the Crucible of the Divine Lands. The Twelve Men of Gold was denser and thicker than even the City in the Sky. They seemed like they could pulverize the destiny of the world, and their powers were extremelypatible with that of the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Shi Tianhaos might pressed down and the Earth Dragon King felt the weight on his head bing heavier and heavier. Just when the Earth Dragon Kings body stopped tunneling through the air, Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body channeled the Two Elements of Creation Formation andunched another assault at the Earth Dragon King. At the same time, a bedazzling beam of divine light shimmered between his Yingyuan Bodys eyebrows. This beam of light caused heaven and earth to tremble as it shattered void space all around it. It felt as if everything that this beam of divine light touched would approach their final destinations. The Earth Dragon King was locked by the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Twelve Men of Gold. He was preupied with resisting this pressuring might, and his protectiveyer of golden light was swept away by the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the City in the Sky. Even his scales and the runes that possessed defensive elements simr to the Bastille ck Dragons Bastille ck Curse fell into disarray. Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light waved through void space and immediately sliced open the draconic clouds, before it opened a bloody gash on the Earth Dragon Kings body. The Earth Dragon King roared furiously into the sky. Star after star rose up through the golden clouds and sparkled incessantly as the starlight and golden light integrated as one. The Earth Dragon Kings enormous frame twisted and contorted hysterically in midair as he erupted with all his might and he pushed away the Crucible of the Divine Lands with his head. His bare tail swung forcefully and mmed against the Two Elements of Creation Formation and forced it away before his dragon tail exploded in another mist of blood. His three remaining ws danced in the sky as he ripped open the space around him and blocked off Shi Tianhaos subsequent attack. The Earth Dragon King was infuriated beyond control, but he was a veteran in battle after all, and his senses were still incredibly sharp and perceptive. He transformed into golden light and flickered in the sky as he evaded a ck-and-white dragon w that was masked byyers of light. That was Shi Xingyunshing out once again. If the Earth Dragon King was caught by her w, he would have been arrested in midair even if he used the Candle Dragons ability to manipte space-time. In that case, he would be helpless against Shi Tianhaos continuous attacks that were like a meteor shower. The Earth Dragon King no longer had any hope to win this battle at this point. However, the seething rage and intense hatred in his heart erupted every time he looked at Shi Xingyun. His mind was already set C he would give his life to y this entity that represented an extreme humiliation to the entire dragon race. The Shen Dragon King suffered two direct hits to his body and was heavily wounded, but he forced his way out of Zhu Yis clutches and rushed before the Earth Dragon King as he lowered his voice and said, Lets go! The girl is using herself as bait, so that we will remain and fight to the death! She wants to team up with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and kill us right here and now! The Earth Dragon King shouted, I know that! Even if they besiege me, I will swallow this bait and chew her up C she cannot remain on this world! The hatred and burning vengeance in his eyes suddenly became cold and murderous. Even if the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders is here today, I will not give up. In the end, its just death! I have retreated twice before, and I can no longer swallow this shame and embarrassment. I will not back off this time C there is only a fight to the very end! The patterns on the Shen Dragon Kings forehead that drew upon the ck Seas power werepletely unleashed at this moment. The inter-world passageways were fully opened, and rolling seawater poured out from inside before the mysterious rituals were initiated and slowly brought the Shen Dragon Kings body back into the ck Sea. He watched the Earth Dragon King C hispanion no longer bothered about Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhaos existence, and he was only fixated upon Shi Xingyun. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is mighty, the Hades Tribe has returned to the Greater World, the situation can change at any time C we are having a harder time than we have ever encountered! We have to think about the future of our race! The pattern on his forehead shed once more as he spoke. A streak of ck light shot out andnded upon the Earth Dragon Kings body. You! The Earth Dragon Kings body quivered before the same patterns appeared on his forehead. These patterns disyed light projections and illusions as theymunicated with the ck Sea. Immense power surged through the endless void space and came into the Void Sea, before they swept up the Earth Dragon King and began dragging him back into the ck Sea. The Earth Dragon King roared in shock and anger as golden lights sparkled all over his body C he was actually resisting the ck Seas rituals! Shi Tianhaounched another onught right at this moment, and he was a lot more speedy and ferocious this time. Zhu Yis movement paused momentarily. The Yi Daoist Talisman shifted and transformed above his head as he thought to himself, The ck Sea was contesting with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Great Void Sect back then, so the rituals werent stable, but the rituals that are happening now are perfect and without loopholes. However, we are in the Void Battleground after all. Space and time are incredibly mixed up, and even the power of the ck Sea cannot be entirely smooth. The rituals powers can never be as powerful as it can be if we were inside the Greater World. The brilliant lights in his eyes became clear and blinding as a streak of light shed between his eyes. The mist gradually cleared away, and the giant formed by his virtual entity and the Higan Golden Bridge let go of the Shen Dragon King. The giant arrived next to the Earth Dragon King in the blink of an eye, before he punched onto the connecting link between the dragons body and the ck Seas portal. The Earth Dragon King was already resisting the ck Seas portal, and this punch caused the link to be even more unstable. The Earth Dragon Kings frame seemed like it was going to return into the Void Battleground once again. The Earth Dragon Kingpletely disregarded what was going on. He roared desperately and firedrge amounts of golden mes and lightning that intertwined with each other from his mouth directly at Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyun didnt take the initiative in battle anymore. Instead, she retreated into the distance and dodged again and again. Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body and the Twelve Divine Generals lifted the Crucible of the Divine Lands into the sky. He pointed the crucibles opening at the Earth Dragon King, and therge greenish-ck crucible that appeared like a world of destiny consumed the dragon mes and lightning that surged out of the Earth Dragon Kings mouth. His Yingyuan Body channeled the Two Elements of Creation Formation, and the magic formation rotated quickly in the sky. The City in the Sky, which was at the center of the magic formation, gradually transformed into a city of light. The city of light drew upon the streaks of spiritual energy that were already infusing into it, and slowly transformed once more and into a sparkling pagoda. The pagoda didnt seem like it was separated into levels and was just one entire structure. It was hard to describe its shape, but it was erect in midair and reigned supreme over the world, and it appeared as if it could capture the stars and pluck the moon from the sky. Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body used spell after spell. Vivacious life energy was mixed with Chaos and bleariness, and the true meaning of barrenness and the primal world as they were infused into the pagoda, causing the pagoda to flow with primal energy. Shi Tianaho carried the Two Elements of Creation Formation and this pagoda as he followed closely behind Zhu Yi. He descended onto the link connecting the ck Seas portal and the Earth Dragon Kings body, and immediately severed the Earth Dragon Kings connection with the ck Sea and caused him to return into the Void Battleground. However, the ck Seas projection shuddered right at this moment and golden light mist permeated void space. It suddenly pierced through the ck Seas boundaries and surged into the Void Battleground! In the next moment, Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao saw a colossal dragon w that reached out from the light mist as it riled up wave after wave of the ck Seas water, before it grabbed the Earth Dragon King at once. The Origins Celestial Dragon! Everybody on scene hollered in unison. The Earth Dragon King himself howled in surprise as well. Nothing could be heard in response from the golden light mist. Waves of golden seawater that sparkled with ck radiance extended from the enormous dragon w and enveloped the Earth Dragon King before it began to withdraw. The ck Seas water flowed into the Void Sea, and released an earth-shattering force that felt like two worlds were colliding together. The space inside the Void Battleground immediately felt like it was going to fall apart. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao continued staring at the ck Seas oceanwater and the giant dragon w as their brows furrowed together. Right at this moment, inside the Greater Worlds Divine Lands, inside the Kunlun Mountain Range, inside Mount Yujings Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, Lin Fengs original body sat calmly opposite Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar and they watched each other in silence. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar suddenly said, Master? Lin Feng nodded his head and tapped Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar on the forehead. Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar closed his eyes, and his body began to quiver subtly. The Great Sun Avatar seemed to exude with faint golden lines in the void that reached far and deep into the horizon. They surged through space and time and connected with Zhu Yis original body inside the Void Battleground. Lin Feng tilted his head slightly and called out, Xuan Li. Xuan Li didnt say a word behind him and stepped out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Xuan Li stood inside the void and raised her right hand as brilliant lights orbited her palm and condensed into a longsword that swung down heavily. A fearsome sword radiance that was all Chaos and murkiness followed the faint lines that connected Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar as his original body. It went all the way, and into the Void Battleground! The Void Battleground cracked open with scars and gashes as this sword radiance appeared, and it felt like the apocalypse was here. The Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon Kings expressions changed at the same time. The Origins Celestial Dragon inside the ck Sea grunted coldly as the golden seawater that flickered with ck light on his w suddenly had its colors reversed. ck seawater began to sparkle with golden light, and he swiftly grabbed the Earth Dragon King and Shen Dragon King before he quickly retreated into the ck Sea. The sword radiance had already shed down by then. Golden dragon blood splurged out as the ck seawater that shed with golden light was broken down. A gaping wound appeared on the Origins Celestial Dragons w, and even the Earth Dragon King in his hands was severely injured as well and his entire body exploded with wound after bloody wound. An agonizing howl resonated deep within the ck Sea, and the dragon w didnt dare to remain any longer as it quickly withdrew into the ck Sea, and the portal vanished immediately afterwards. You are lucky C we are inside the Void Battleground, and my original body is in the Greater World. Lin Fengs voice pierced through void space and into the ck Sea as it echoed through the heavens. I have said before that I will cut you down if youe out of the ck Sea C you cant show even a single w. Chapter 1357 - There Is No Negotiation Without Conditions

Chapter 1357: There Is No Negotiation Without Conditions

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Void Battleground was in aplete mess. The ck Seas water poured in and the Heaven-Destroying Swords terrifying apocalyptic sword radiance caused a flurry of never-ending void hurricanes inside the Void Sea, and they just kept wracking havoc. Xuan Li returned to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World inside Mount Yujing. Her expression remained the same as it had always been, and she didnt say a word as she returned behind Lin Feng. Lin Feng was sitting cross-legged, and back-facing the miniature ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. He closed his eyes once more and his tone sounded as in as ever when he spoke to Zhu Yis Great Sun Avatar. You guys can handle what remains. The Great Sun Avatar appeared a little pale, and his soul seemed to quiver while the image of the apocalyptic sword radiance lingered in his mind for a long time. He tried to orientate himself as he bowed towards Lin Feng respectfully and said, Yes, Master. I understand. Zhu Yi got onto the Higan Golden Bridge inside the Void Battleground, and fixed himself in ce within the chaotic void space. On the other side, Shi Tianhao managed to stabilize himself as he had the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the City in the Sky while he took care of Shi Zongmao at the same time. The turmoil and disarray inside the Void Battleground was petrifying. It had been many years since something like that happened, and its scale and power exceeded anything that came before. Even Shi Zongmao, who was a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator, had to be careful in the face of this cmity. Without Shi Tianhaos aid, he would have been swept away into some unknown ce even if he could protect himself. Shi Xingyun didnt attempt to stabilize herself amidst the chaos. She let the hurricanes sweep her away, and she focused on protecting herself from harm. She shed a faint smile at Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Shi Zongmao. That was Master Lin? Master Lins mastery is incredible C truly admirable and formidable. Zhu Yis answer wasnt humble, but neither as he arrogant. We are incapable of describing and evaluating my masters abilities and methods. Shi Zongmao nced at Shi Xingyun with an inscrutable look. Where are you going to go, Xingyun? Shi Xingyun replied, There must be somewhere I can go in the whole wide world. The dragons are a dangerous threat, but once Ipletely awaken and when I havepletely removed the Earth Dragon Kings mark, the dragons cannot find me if Iy low and keep a low profile. You dont have to worry, uncle Gunyang. Do consider the suggestion that I have just proposed, Shi Zongmao sighed and continued, Perhaps we can return to Xiling City and you can take your time to decide. With Shi Xingyuns current prowess, the Great Qin Empire wouldnt be able to stop her if she wanted to leave even if she returned to Xiling City first. Shi Xingyun smiled and said, I will find an opportunity to visit my mother and my brother once I have stabilized myself. Of course, I want to visit Jingyun and the others too. Her mother was Shi Yus concubine. Even though she was only in the aurous core stage, she had been alive for a thousand years and was still living a healthy and peaceful life. Shi Xingyuns brother naturally referred to the crown prince, Shi Chongyun. The two of them shared the same mother. Shi Jingyun was born from another one of Shi Yus concubines, but Shi Xingyun practically watched her grow up since she was born, and their rtionship was intimate. Shi Xingyun didnt mention Shi Zongmao, and neither did she mention Shi Zongtang and the other members of the royal family. Shi Zongmao couldnt help butugh bitterly inside and replied, Xiling City will always wee your return. You dont have to think so much, uncle Gunyang, Shi Xingyun continued, You wanted to interrupt my awakening so that you can keep the Immortal Dragon City. I can understand that. In the end, it is likely that I harbor hatred and vengeance towards the Great Qin Empire. Safely taking back the Immortal Dragon is ultimately the most beneficial for the Great Qin Empire. Shi Zongmaos expression became even more heavy andplicated when he heard her words. Shi Xingyun kept going. I understand your rationale, so I will not pay any heed to it. However, I will never return under the Great Qin Empire, and I hope that you can understand my choice C do help me pass the message to the current emperor. Shi Zongmao could tell that Shi Xingyuns mind was made. At least, she wouldnt change her mind for the time being, and all he could do was close his mouth and sigh in exasperation. The Gu Dynasty had Gu Jun, who was a powerful cultivator in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, and they also had the Longevity Lotus Seat, which was a Destiny-level magic treasure. Their strength was enough to overpower the Great Zhou, the Great Qin Empire and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes even if the three parties teamed up. The Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect sealed off their mountains, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders expressed their indifference and that they wouldnt interfere. If someone said that the Great Qin Empire didnt feel any pressure from the Gu Dynasty, that would be a lie. The Great Qin Empire would be in a much better state in the face of the Gu Dynasty if they managed to take back the Immortal Dragon City, and the pressure would be heaped onto the Great Zhou Empire and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Taking back the Immortal Dragon City was hopeless at this point, and all they could hope for was for Shi Xingyun to return home on her own ord. Shi Zongmao wasnt speaking empty words. Shi Xingyun could be considered the most powerful cultivator in the Great Qin Empire, and if she actually did return to Xiling City and if she did take over the throne, the Great Qin Empire would have epted her graciously. The only person that would have something to say against that would probably be the current emperor, Shi Zongtang. However, with the current political backdrop and the immense pressure on his shoulders, it was likely that Shi Zongtang would pass on the throne. Passing the royal throne in the human world of cultivation was simr to that of traditional empires, but there were still some differences. Of course, traditional and hardheaded people like Zhu Hongwu would never allow women to meddle in politics. Even if that female was powerful, he would have still objected. However, for everyone inside the Great Qin Empire, they would have sincerely epted her as queen if Shi Xingyun returned on her own ord. Shi Zongmao contemted the problem as quickly as he could when he failed to interrupt Shi Xingyuns awakening. He interacted with Shi Xingyun and brought out the Great Qin Empires greatest sincerity. In terms of pure cost and benefit, returning to the Great Qin Empire was still Shi Xingyuns best choice. The Great Qi Empire persevered through everything, and even though they sustained heavy losses, their foundations were still there and they still possessed all sorts of resources and materials. Resting peacefully and resisting against the current pressure that she faced could give her a more stable future. Rich and ample resources were also beneficial for Shi Xingyuns personal cultivation and would definitely allow her to strengthen her abilities. If she became the emperor of the empire, then allocating these resources would be a lot easier and smoother for her. What exasperated Shi Zongmao was that Shi Xingyun didnt want to return to the Great Qin Empire at all. Shi Zongmao could tell that the crux of the issue was in Shi Xingyun truly didnt want to return, and it wasnt because she was being coy or that she wanted more benefits. This made Shi Zongmao even more flustered. He wasnt afraid of negotiating and epting outrageous terms, but he was afraid of her not wanting to negotiate at all. He wasnt afraid of her pressing difficult conditions, but she just didnt want to discuss them at all and neither did she want to think about it C he was at his wits end. At this point, Shi Zongmao could only ponder about speaking to Shi Xingyuns mother, to her brother, to Shi Jingyun and the others after returning to Xiling City. He could only wait for Shi Xingyun toe back and visit her loved ones and attempt another round of negotiation. Furthermore, he needed an official meeting and discussion with the current emperor, Shi Zongtang. Shi Zongmao came into the Void Battleground in high spirits, but he was about to leave with a defeated will. He could only force augh and console himself. At least the dragons have been severely wounded once more. The Great Qin Empire now faces diminished pressure from the demons, and they wont be a concern in the near future. Shi Xingyuns soul sat cross-legged on the enormous dragon head. Therge dragon frame gradually disappeared into the chaotic void turbulence as she greeted Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao respectfully and said, Much gratitude to you for protecting me today. I managed to survive attacks from the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King because of the two of you. Farewell, and hope we meet again. I will visit the Kunlun Mountain Ranges in the time toe so that I can express my gratitude to Master Lin. I do hope to see the two of you again when that happens. Zhu Yi replied, Youre too polite, Xingyun. Our sect doors will always be open to you. Shi Tianhaoughed and said, The most suitable ce for you to cultivate is the Ancient Deste Gxy. Shi Xingyun chuckled in response and said, I wouldnt dare. Do pass on my regards to Master Lin, and farewell. Shi Xingyuns soul and her dragon body vanished into the billowing spatial turbulence as she spoke. She surged through theyers of void space and eventually disappeared from everyones sight. Zhu Yi turned towards Shi Zongmao and said, Do forgive us, Prince Gunyang, that my junior brother and I cannot help you. Shi Zongmaoughed bitterly and nodded his head. Thats alright. He heaved another frustrated sigh, and he had a hard time pacifying his stirring emotions in his heart. Shi Zongmao quickly returned to the Divine Lands after the void hurricanes settled down, and after he bid well to Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. He returned empty-handed, but hope was notpletely lost. The Great Qin Empire had to gather their high-level cultivators to discuss their future direction. Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao werent in a hurry to leave. Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan and Huangshen Body sat cross-legged in midair and quietly recuperated their strength and consolidated their masteries. He had just reached the second-level immortal soul stage before he threw himself in an epic battle with the Earth Dragon King. He needed to stabilize his foundations, and he had to consolidate the gains from this encounter. This would speed up his cultivation and would also benefit him a lot more than otherwise. Zhu Yi stood silently on the Higan Golden Bridge at the side and stood guard for his junior brother. He surveyed the Void Battleground before them while his eyes sparkled with flowing radiance. He had already withdrawn his virtual entity at this point. However, another Yi Daoist Talisman suddenly glowed in his pupils once again. The Yi Daoist Talisman quietly rotated in his eyes, and suddenly shot out several golden beams that snaked around inside the dark void space, eventually creating a light projection. The light projection appeared broken and iplete. It seemed overly simple and decrepit, but one could still tell that it was a mighty and dignified dragon. Zhu Yis eyes sparkled once more. The Immemorial Celestial Dragons concepts of power are truly mystical and profound. However, they are bing much clearer to me. He ced his hands behind his back and scrutinized the golden dragon light projection before him. He subtly shook his head after a moment and the light projection dissipated immediately before he turned towards Shi Tianhao. Twelve light shadows shimmered above Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body. The Twelve Divine Generals transformed into the Twelve Men of Gold and back into their spiritual forms continuously, while an inscrutable and mystical pagoda glimmered above his Yingyuan Body. It toggled incessantly with the City in the Sky. Profound and indescribable principles and concepts exuded from Shi Tianhaos body. The vast barrens and vitality, the great Chaos and bleariness and the unpredictable transformations of destiny oscited between each other and cycled over and over again. Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body and his Yingyuan Body opened their eyes at the same time after a moment and stood up as they took a step out. The two of them stood side by side, and both entities intended to take a step forward. They were supposed to be parallel, and it wasnt possible for their paths to intersect in any way. However, the moment this step was taken, Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body and his Yingyuan Body instantly merged into a single entity. The City in the Sky and the Twelve Divine Generals above his head also integrated back together and transformed into a sprawling city that was covered byyers of brilliant light, and one could not be told apart from the other. Chapter 1358 - Demon Against Demon…

Chapter 1358: Demon Against Demon...

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi grinned at Shi Tianhao and said, Lets return to the mountain since everything here is done. Shi Tianhao withdrew the Two Elements of Creation Formation along with the Crucible of the Divine Lands. His hundred-feet-tall Yingyuan Body and his Huangshen Body merged seamlessly and he reverted to his original form before he leapt onto the Higan Bridge. Shi Tianhaoughed and acknowledged, Alright, lets go. The Higan Golden Bridge transformed into an elongated rainbow at Zhu Yismand and shed through the dark void space before it vanished in an instant. They returned to the Divine Lands, and back onto Mount Yujing inside the Kunlun Mountains. Zhu Yi gazed towards the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree that seemed to eclipse the heavens before he turned back towards Shi Tianhao and said, Third junior brother is still cultivating on the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. You should him, so that you can learn our Masters Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique as soon as possible. Even if you dont have a Destiny-level magic treasure with you next time, you will have more in your arsenal against even Vipralopa Stage cultivators. Shi Tianhao nodded his head immediately. I was thinking the same. If not, I would have remained inside the Void Battleground to continue searching for grandfather. They were still talking to each other when their expressions changed subtly and both of them turned towards the side. There was a tall and burly man d in ck and scale armor, and a tall and elegantdy stood beside him C it was Jieyu and Bai Guang. They came up to Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao and bowed respectfully. Nice to meet you, Yi Zi. Nice to meet you as well, Huangtian Emperor. Shi Tianhao chuckled and said, You guys have finallye out of your cave? Seems like the two of you have gained much C both of you are only a step away from reaching the undying demonic soul stage. Neither Jieyu nor Bai Guang had taken the final step yet to reach the undying demonic soul stage. However, they were at the peak of the demonic lord stage, and were only a hairs breadth away from the big gate. Jieyu didnt smile, however, and his expression looked like he was sighing on the inside. Thanks to the sect leaders care and concern, and much gratitude to the precious resources that he has given us as well as the guidance and pointers. It was only because of all those that I can reach this stage within such a short period of time. Forming the demon soul and consolidating my mastery inside the Supreme Dragon Roost is enough for me. Bai Guang stood beside him and stared at her husband with a faint smile on her face, but said nothing. In reality, her improvement inside the Celestial Sect of Wonders had been unimaginably quick. Even though her status inside the Supreme Dragon Roost was much higherpared to Jieyu, and she was more talented, reaching the demonic lord advanced stage from the demonic lord beginner stage in such a short period of time was a lot faster than she had expected. Zhu Yi said, Theres nothing to be said about the challenge of reaching the immortal soul. Dont be hasty, and remain calm when you cultivate C when the timees, you will have sess. Jieyu and Bai Guang nodded at the same time and replied, Naturally. Radiance rolled around inside Zhu Yis pupils, and a single beam of light shot out and started waltzing in midair. It formed a long golden dragon projection, and even it was iplete, it was still as intimidating as ever. Jieyu and Bai Guang exchanged a look as they watched the glimmering Celestial Dragon projection unfurl in the sky. Their eyes seemed to sparkle a little more than usual as ring dragon roars rang out in their ears. Jieyu and Bai Guang felt their bodies quiver as they staredckadaisically at the dragon shadow in front of them. They felt dizzy, as if their heads began to spin and uncountable images surfaced again and again inside their minds. Zhu Yi tapped lightly with his finger and the Celestial Dragons projection split into two and transformed into separate beams of light that shot into the middle of Jieyu and Bai Guangs eyebrows respectively. Jieyu and Bai Guang howled into the sky. They could no longer maintain their human forms and immediately revealed their true forms as they transformed into a ck dragon and a white dragon respectively. A Bastille ck Dragon and a White Jade Dragon danced in the sky above Mount Yujing and thundered from time to time. Golden radiance shimmered regrly in their eyes, and delicate shadows of a golden dragon could be seen whirling around their bodies. Jieyu and Bai Guang reoriented themselves after a long while and they reverted to their human forms and came before Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. Once theynded on the ground, they greet Zhu Yi respectfully and said, Thank you, Yi Zi! Zhu Yi answered, This is what I have gained after studying the Immemorial Celestial Dragons blood and their natural talents. Even though you guys are still quite a distance away from the Celestial Dragon True Form, its always beneficial if you can seriously study and understand these things beforehand. This is especially so since both of you are at the brink of breaking into the undying demonic soul stage, and you guys will probably need guidance and pointers from a higher level. Jieyu nodded his head repeatedly. Just as you said, the two of us will cultivate seriously. The meaning of reaching the immortal soul stage for humans and the meaning of reaching the undying demonic soul for demons werepletely different. There was nothing to be said about the difficulty in attaining them. Back when Jieyu first formed the demon soul, the Nine-Talons Condor King and the Northern Sea Whale King were already in the demonic lord advanced stage. Over the years, even though the Northern Sea Whale King managed to break through this barrier and sessfully attained the undying demonic soul, and eventually obtained the ck Whale Grand Sage, the Nine-Talons Condor king was still in the demonic lord advanced stage and he hadnt been able to make thatst step. The truth was that the ck Whale Grand Sage would probably take a much longer time to make thest step had he not joined under the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Jieyu and Bai Guang were born from the Supreme Dragon Roost, but knowledge regarding the Immemorial Celestial Dragon passed down in the Supreme Dragon Roost was limited. With Zhu Yis pointers, even though Zhu Yis understanding and study of the Immemorial Celestial Dragons concepts of power was iplete, their cultivation would be a lot faster than otherwise. This was the reason why Jieyu and Bai Guang would naturally be full of gratitude for Zhu Yi and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Shi Tianhao watched on with a cheeky smile on his face. He surveyed the Wastnd Valley from the corner of his eye before he turned back towards Jieyu and said, Why is that jackass throwing another tantrum? The person he was speaking about was, of course, Tun Tun the tiny Taotie. Jieyu puffed his chest as if he was showing off, except the smile on his face seemed a little impish and mischievous. She knows that I am reaching the undying demonic soul stage soon, so... Heh... The corner of Shi Tianhaos mouth curled upwards. His expression looked like he was gloating and he chortling along with Jieyu. Zhu Yi and Bai Guang shook their heads at the same time with a helpless smile on their faces. Tun Tun had broken through the demonic lord intermediate stage, but because of congenital reasons, her speed of cultivation was incredibly slow. Her cultivation speed was actually a lot faster than expected. Her improvement wasparatively faster than Jieyu when referenced against their estimated speed. Under normal circumstances, she could have been stuck at the demonic lord beginning stage for a few hundred years and perhaps even a few thousand years, and even that wouldnt have been a surprise. Tun Tun was still satisfied on normal days, so she wasnt that heartless and she didnt try to take everything she could. However, everything needed aparison. She could only watch as Jieyu, who used to be much weaker than she was and who she had been beating up all this while, rise through the ranks. It was natural that the little Taotie was a little flustered and unconvinced. Jieyus level of mastery was now higher than hers, and even his abilities were stronger than hers as well. If they were to fight for real, Jieyu would stter her brains across the ground. Every dog had its day, and now that Jieyu had caught up with her, it was natural that hed be revisiting the times when she bullied him back in the day. If Bai Guang hadnt been protecting her, Jieyu would probably have pushed her around from time to time so that he could pay everything back in time. Shi Tianhao casted his gaze across the skies and pierced through the void. He could see into the Wastnd Valley, and Tun Tun was currently sitting on arge rock inside in despondence and mncholy. She was holding a small branch in her hands as she nibbled on a spiritual fruit on top. Hmph. My cultivation speed will return to normal once I reach the undying demonic soul stage. I will find my own justice with this old dragon once that happens. Improving beyond the undying demonic soul stage was a lot more challenging than before. The time needed would naturally take longer than normal, so Tun Tun was confident that she could catch up with Jieyus speed. Dragons need to reach the Vipralopa Stage to obtain the Celestial Dragon True Form. That will take years and decades C once Im in the undying demonic soul stage, I wont be afraid of you anymore. I will beat you until you call out for mercy! Tun Tun continued muttering to herself as she took a vicious bite at the spiritual fruit and chewed furiously, as if she was venting her anger. She was in her human form and seemed like she was only a little more than ten years old. She was cute and charming and her features were like a painting, but her behavior and actions were just so unmorous. Aunt, aunt... A sound could be heard from her bosom. It was a small baby girl that was still in her infancy, and she was a lot younger than Tun Tun was. Even though she was in her human form, one could faintly see the resemnce with a Xuanming Beast. She was nibbling on her fingers as she stared curiously at the spiritual fruit and the branch in Tun Tuns hands while he called out like a baby would. Tun Tun grunted and said, How many times have I said this? Its grandmother, not aunt! This tiny Xuanming Beast in human form was the Dark Aqua Xuanmings daughter, Liuling. She blinked herrge eyes as she stared at Tun Tun with a confused and helpless look on her face. She had no idea why Tun Tun was another generation higher than she was supposed to be. Tun Tun said angrily, Grandmother isnt feeling so well now. I cant be bothered to take care of you right now. Despite saying those words, she still plucked another spiritual fruit from the tree branch and carefully removed the skin and the core before she fed it into Liulings mouth. The miniature Xuanming Beast swallowed the flesh and instantly shed a warm smile. She pped her tiny hands together and couldnt stop giggling. Tun Tun pouted and said, Youre only a tiny baby and youre so picky. Im not even that particr about the things I eat. Tun Tun continued toin as she skinned another spiritual fruit and fed it into Liulings mouth. She reached out with her hands into midair, and another tree branch broke off from a fruit tree in the distance and immediately flew into her hands before she plucked yet another spiritual fruit. The Xuanming race and the Taotie tribe didnt participate in the War of the Two Worlds as there they had their own reservations. The Taotie Grand Sage and the Xuanming Grand Sage chose to stay out of it, and they took their respective races into hiding. Even though it wasnt that easy to keep themselves hidden as other powerful demons would attempt to take them under their wings, the War of the Two Worlds urred too abruptly so the Taotie and the Xuanming managed to evade this cmity. Tun Tun frequently roamed the Barren Expanses over the recent years. Even though she was still on bad terms with the Dark Aqua Xuanming, she enjoyed her rtionship with Liuling Xuanming. She actually brought Liuling Xuanming back to Mount Yujing to y. The Celestial Sect of Wonders said nothing against this, and even the Xuanming race allowed this to happen. Liuling stared at the spiritual fruit before her with those cute eyes of hers as she pped and said, Eat one, aunt, eat one, aunt! Tun Tun replied exasperatedly, Alright, alright. I will make sure youre full before I enjoy some myself. With that, she peeled another spiritual fruit and sent it into Liulings mouth. However, a powerful suction force from beside her suddenly sucked away the spiritual fruit. Tun Tun erupted in an instant and turned around as her blood began to boil. A pair of gigantic eyes met her gaze, and both eyes hadrge dark circles around them with a natural look of naivety and innocence. Chapter 1359 - Eat One More!

Chapter 1359: Eat One More!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions There was an enormous being with ck and white fur that resembled a tiny mountain in front of Tun Tun. It had a pair ofrge eyes with ck eye circles and appeared aszy as ever. Vitality seemed to return to its eyes once it saw the fruit branch in Tun Tuns hands as it shed a warm smile at her. This was the newest addition to the Wastnd Valleysmunity C a Giant Panda named Rollroll. Tun Tun had seem him before, but Rollroll had always beenzy and neither did he like to move. All he did was sleep after eating, and eating once he woke up. The two of them didnt interact at all but not in her wildest reams did she expect this fellow to steal her food from right under her nose. Tun Tun was immediately infuriated and fire seemed to erupt from her nose. Jieyu wouldnt beat her up with Bai Guang protecting her. However, the old dragon wasnt so easily stopped and he employed a non-violent method to exact his revenge C he would open his mouth first and gobble up whatever Tun Tun wanted to eat. There were some things that Tun Tun had hidden away so that she could slowly enjoy her precious treasures, but even those were swallowed by the old dragon. This was even more painful for Tun Tun than if she had been physically beaten up. This was the reason why she wasnt in a particrly good mood, and if Bai Guang hadnt persuaded Jieyu to knock it off, Tun Tun would have been prepared to crack her head open against the wall. The old ck dragon was finally gone, and Tun Tun could finally rx. She converted her despondence to appetite and she was prepared to enjoy a sumptuous feast so that she could repair her damaged soul. She never expected someone else toe along and steal her food C how could this not make the little Taotie seethe with rage? She grabbed Liuling and leapt to her feet as she pointed a finger at Rollrolls nose. Her entire body was shaking with anger, to the point where nothing came out of her mouth. Rollroll stared at Tun Tun with those innocent eyes of his. It felt like he was smiling warmly and naively, but his tongue suddenly extended from his mouth and several more spiritual fruits disappeared from the fruit branch in Tun Tuns hands. You, Ah! Tun Tun was so furious that she started to feel amused. She scrutinized Rollroll and thought to herself hatefully, Hmm, demonic lord advanced stage C thats higher than me. But he always seems so stupid and fat, and its likely that he has probably never battled anyone before in his life. How can he outmatch me in terms of channeling and controlling his powers and abilities? Hmph, that old dragon is already bullying me and this fatty is also trying to bully me. Uneptable! She continued thinking to herself as she ced Liuling on the ground, before she snickered and lunged towards Rollroll. Rollroll stared at her with curious and confused eyes. The little Taotie raised one hand into the sky, and her pale hand instantly transformed into anrge and hideous w that flickered with icy and metallic hues before she shed down at Rollrolls head. Her w was like a sharp de as the wind howled from her momentum. Liuling was also staring nkly at Rollroll, and she screamed in shock when Tun Tun suddenlyshed out. However, a shrill sound rang out inside the Wastnd Valley that forced Tun Tun to retreat hurriedly. The white Gengjin w that she unleashed swiftly retracted like a human hand would when touching fire. Whats up with this fatty? Tun Tun stared with her jaw hanging ck at Rollroll, who was still acting as if nothing had happened. Rollroll didnt do anything against her previous attack. Instead, he did something that everyone would find extremelyical. He stuck out his tongue and licked Tun Tuns w. It appeared as if he didnt harbor any hostile or evil intentions at all, and it even seemed like he was trying to act coquettishly. However, this spelled bad news for Tun Tun. She swallowed the Gengjin Tiger and remade her physical body, but arge patch in the middle of her tough and solid w began to corrode, and even a few of her talons started to melt away. Tun Tun continued staring at Rollroll and pondered meticulously about what just transpired. She realized that this fatsos saliva was designed to corrode metal and the like, and this was of its natural talents. Once she figured out what was going on, she felt like crying and crumpling into the pile of tears. She consumed the Gengjin Tiger and remade her physical body and obtained physical strength that was superior to other Taotie of the same mastery. She was stronger in terms of offense and defensepared to the rest of her race at the same mastery, and she still possessed the Taoties natural ability, Devour. This meant she found good fortunate through her bad luck, and eventually became a lot stronger than she would have been. However, her adversary today was Rollroll, and her Gengjin body was coincidentally countered by this fatso. How could this not make Tun Tun feel that life was just too hard? She watched Rollroll with both sadness and anger in her eyes. Alright, no wonder youre not afraid of stealing my food C you have something to fall back on! But dont you think youre underestimating me a little? She opened her mouth wide, and a wheel of light that resembled a tremendous sun rose into the sky. The radiant and piercing firelight were like needles as they shot and expanded in all directions. Under Tun Tuns control, the surging Grand Sun Primordial me transformed into a miniature sun and gradually rose through the Wastnd Valley. The little Xuanming saw that thing and immediately cowered backwards as tears trickled down her cheeks. Auntie... Hold on for a little while, it will be over soon. Let me take care of this bastard, and grandmother will get something nice for you to eat! Tun Tun eximed before she channeled the miniature sun and mmed it down towards Rollroll. Rollroll was just sitting at his original spot in all hisziness and fatness. He raised his head towards the sun crashing down at him, and appeared as if he had no idea what was going on. He blinked his enormous eyes and swung his head from side to side. It felt as if he didnt understand what was going on, so he decided not to think about it at all before he opened his mouth wide. An immense gravitational power came out from within, and it seemed like he was going to swallow this miniature sun whole. Tun Tun felt an incredibly outrageous feeling rising from the bottom of her heart. What was more ridiculous was that Rollroll swallowed her Grand Sun Primordial Fire and started huffing and puffing, as if he was munching on something hot. However, he was indeed gradually swallowing down the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. ying this game in front of a Taotie?! Tun Tun was truly furious at this point. The intense rage and fury on her face disappeared, however, and her expression became a lot more solemn. She growled and instantly unleashed her true form. She had the body of a goat, the face of a human, her eyes were below her armpits, she had the teeth of a tiger, and limbs like a human. Her roars were like the sounds made by crying infants, except they were a lot more shrill and sharp. Tun Tun opened her mouth wide once more, and unleashed the Taoties signature move C Devour. It felt as if a ck hole opened up out of nowhere and released an explosively powerful gravitational power. The miniature sun that Rollroll was still pushing down his throat suddenly paused in its tracks, and gradually rose back out from Rollrolls mouth. Rollroll blinked once, and the suction forceing from his mouth grew stronger as well. The sun formed by the Grand Sun Primordial Fire started sinking downwards once more. Tun Tuns eyes were opened as wide as she could while she red at her adversary. She pushed her innate ability even harder, and these two demons were just opening their mouths andpeting over that pint-sized sun. The entire scene just seemed a littleical and borderline ridiculous. However, everyone that was watching didnt find itical at all. These two enormous mouths were like two ck holes that constantly sucked on everything around it. Besides that tiny sun, everything around them were swept up as if they were caught in a hurricane, before they were thrown towards the two ck holes and sucked inside alternately. The Taoties Devour was stronger in this aspect, but Rollrolls mastery was higher and this meant Tun Tun was no longer able to keep the advantage. However, he wasnt willing to reveal his cosmic form, and the most powerful feature of a being in the demonic lord advanced stage wasnt released from the beginning to the end. After a while, Tun Tun managed to suck that sun back out. Just when Tun Tun felt like the tides were turning and she was starting to gain the upper hand, Rollroll suddenly closed his mouth. Tun Tun was still adding strength, and if not for the fact that she could manipte Devour at whim, she almost lost control of the miniature sun and it nearly mmed right onto her forehead. You look cute and na?ve, but youre actually so cunning! Youre the same as Luo Qingwu! Tun Tun was indignant. She dispelled the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and stared at Rollroll once more, but Rollroll was just grinning as he lowered his head and daintily licked downwards with his tongue. The fruit branch that drifted onto the ground because of their quick battle was immediately curled back into his mouth. Everything fell into Tun Tuns eyes, and she felt a wave of defeate over her. Im battling it out with this...?! Rollroll swallowed the spiritual fruits and gazed at Tun Tun with thoserge and innocent eyes of his. He suddenly spoke in humannguage, but he wasnt that familiar with it as he hadnt been learning for long. Eat... Eat one more, eat one more... Let, let me eat one more... The disciples of the Wastnd Valley who were watching the battle nced at Rollroll before they turned towards the little Liuling at the side, and immediately erupted intoughter. Tun Tuns face was as ck as ever. She really wanted to cry as she began to realize how stupid she was for acting like she did. She pointed towards the tree in the distance in exasperation and said, Youre in the demonic lord advanced stage after all. You can use your own demonic powers to pluck it down. Rollrolls head swung from side to side as he muttered as if he was disheartened, I cant do it. At this point, some disciples from the Wastnd Valley passed a voice-projected message to Tun Tun and said, Aunt Tun Tun, this fe finished everything on the Purefire Pear Tree on his first day here. Senior brother Huang and senior sister Zhuge had no choice but to request Master Kang into the valley so that he could add some ess control spell on the spiritual nts inside, so that he cant pluck them himself. We have been the ones plucking whatever he wants to eat for him. Tun Tun suddenly felt her emotions smoothen and joy coursed over her. He deserves it! Even I havent had such an experience. However, Tun Tun stared at Rollroll who was still gazing at her with pleading eyes, and the smile on her face immediately froze. You... Youre not actually... Rollroll smiled with an innocent and na?ve look and said, Eat... Eat one more... These two demons were just staring into each others eyes. Tun Tun suddenly screamed as she turned around and raced away. She spun around after taking two steps out before she cradled little Liuling on the ground and ran away as fast as she could. However, she didnt get far before a ck shadow shed before her. The giant panda that was like a tiny mountain appeared before her once more C and he was just gazing at her with pleading eyes. That speed... thats almost as fast as the Nine-Talons Condor King, eh? Yet it feels like he wasnt trying his best... Tun Tun tried darting in different directions, but she was eventually blocked off by Rollroll every single time. She wanted to tear open the void to escape, but there was no way she could shake him off and she was just so flustered and exasperated. Liuling was still lying in Tun tuns bosom. She stared at the big guy in front of her, and there was only curiosity in her eyes. She pped her hands repeatedly and eximed, Aunt, aunt, its so cute! You little traitor! Tun Tun snapped angrily. Liuling mumbled, Aunt, you can eat your own fruits. Give Liulings fruit to him. Tun Tun had no other choice. She waved her hands and plucked a few fruits for Liuling. You can feed him. I dont want to have anything to do with him. Liuling carefully passed the spiritual fruit to Rollroll. Rollroll smiled innocently, and his enormous tongue made a licking gesture and excitedly consumed the fruit. Liuling liked what she saw, and she reached out with her tiny hand to stroke Rollrolls head. Rollroll didnt try to dodge that at all, and allowed the tiny Xuanming to touch his head and caress his soft fur. He even stuck out his tongue and licked the little Xuanming gently and tenderly. Liuling was exhrated, and Tun Tun watched on while she pouted. Little traitor. All of a sudden, Rollrolls tongue stretched out and licked her on the cheek. A wailing scream echoed through the Wastnd Valley. You... you... Tun tun red at Rollroll, and Rollroll blinked his eyes innocently as if he didnt understand anything at all. Chapter 1360 - After More Than Ten Years

Chapter 1360: After More Than Ten Years

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions There was this thing that she couldnt run away from, she couldnt defeat, and neither could she chase it away. All thiszy bum did was steal her food, and Tun Tun didnt want to live anymore, and her life and future was just bleak and deste. Even when she was having a battle of wits and shamelessness with Shi Tianhao, she had never felt so helpless and stifled C at least Shi Tianhao wouldnt be watching her from day to night. Rather, she was the one watching Shi Tianhao all the time and waiting for the opportunity to steal his food. Shi Tianhao and Jieyu were both enjoying the show from outside the Wastnd Valley while Zhu Yi and Bai Guang shook their heads continuously. Shi Tianhao chortled as he returned to the Wastnd Valley to save Tun Tun from Rollrolls evil clutches before he went back to the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Tun Tun was so touched that tears almost poured out of her eyes. She gave Shi Tianhao a bearhug and shouted, I will never steal the things that youve hidden away anymore! Uh, wait... I mean, I will only steal half, and I wont take any more than that. Shi Tianhao rolled his eyes and replied, A leopard cant change its spots after all. Shi Tianhao was a little annoyed that the Wastnd Valley had another glutton of a resident. He had to protect his treasures from the little Taotie before this, but now he had to prevent another giant panda from stealing his food. Initially, he had the idea of taking the entire race of giant pandas out from that middle world, but it seemed like this issue required more careful consideration and contemtion... Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi didnt deliberately spread the news of their sh with the dragons. However, the epic battle between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the dragon race spread throughout the Divine Lands anyway. Another one of the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect broke through to the next level after Zhu Yi and reached the second-level immortal soul stage, sending another ripple through the Grand Celestial World. It didnt take long before another piece of news was passed around: the Extreme Dao Eminent, Wang Lin, had also reached the second-level immortal soul stage even before Shi Tianhao did. The Celestial Sect of Wonders were bing stronger and stronger. What caught everyones attention the most was that Lin Feng, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, wounded the Origins Celestial Dragon through the Void Battleground from the outside with a single sh of his sword, even though the dragon had the power of the ck Seas oceanwater. The Heaven-Destroying Swords formidability shocked the world once more. The event turned everyones heads, and everyone felt their hearts as heavy as ever from another glimpse of Lin Fengs current prowess. Most of the high-level cultivators could guess the reason why the Great Qin Empires Prince Gunyang, Shi Zongmao, the Celestial Sect of Wonders Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao entered the Void Battleground. In the end, the Immortal Dragon Citys existence held extraordinary significance to the Great Qin Empire. The Great Qin Empire with the Immortal Dragon City and the Great Qin Empire without the Immortal Dragon City could be considered two different levels of power in some sense. Some people were keeping tabs on Shi Zongmaos returns from his expedition, and many of them were aware that Shi Zongmao hade back empty-handed. Not long after, news came from Xiling City that the Immortal Dragon City was no more. However, Shi Yus daughter, Shi Xingyun, had merged with the Immortal Dragon City and was currently cultivating elsewhere. Everyone was shocked by this piece of news. The Great Qin Empire did this as a form of deterrence. Even though Shi Xingyun was indeed cultivating by herself somewhere else, the Great Qin Empire kept quiet about the fact that she had no intention to return under the Great Qin Empires wing. In order to avoid bacsh, they naturally didnt do things like speaking on Shi Xingyuns behalf. Shi Xingyun would just close one eye at what the Great Qin Empire was doing, as long as it wasnt too outrageous, and she wouldnt make life hard for them. Shi Zongtang, Shi Zongmao and the others all wanted Shi Xingyun toe back to them, so they tried their best to form a rapport with her. Simply avoiding reporting the whole truth was enough to signal to the rest of the Divine Lands and to mislead them. Some people tried to probe at the whole story by asking Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, who were both on scene that day, but both Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi kept their mouths shut as they wouldnt undermine the Great Qin Empire. Within the Great Qin Empires inner circle, Shi Chongyun and his mothers statuses naturally rose as time went by and could no longer bepared to before. After Shi Zongtang ascended to the throne, he didnt outrageously appoint his own lineage as members of the royal family and neither did he confer the title of crown prince on anyone. Still, there was no question the previous crown prince Shi Chongyuns situation became extremely awkward. Even though Shi Zongtang treated him as nicely as he could, the Great Qin Empires throne was clearly to be far beyond Shi Chongyuns grasp, and his hopes of taking it in the future were slim. Now that Shi Xingyun had merged with the Immortal Dragon City, Shi Chongyuns circumstance became delicate once again. Liang Gan was still the one who took over the throne to the Great Zhou Empire ever since Liang Pan was overthrown. The Great Qin Empires royal family had another thought C Shi Xingyun didnt want to be queen, but they still wanted her back, so why not help Shi Chongyun onto the throne so that he could attract Shi Xingyun back into the Great Qin Empire? Shi Chongyun was like an untamed horse, and he was avaricious like a wolf and brutal like a tiger. However, his rtionship with his blood sister, Shi Xingyun, was still as intimate as ever. Back then, only Shi Yu, Shi Zongtang, Shi Zongmao and several other high-level members of the Great Qin Empires royal family knew about the truth behind Shi Xingyuns background. Shi Chongyun and most others only thought that Shi Xingyuns dragon soul had been obtained after birth. However, Shi Chongyun didnt bear a grudge or any ill thoughts because of this. This was an extremely rare and surprising thing for Shi Chongyun, who had always been rapacious and overbearing. Shi Xingyun had always been more talented than he was at cultivation, and even though the Divine Lands had seen females ranked before the male for the throne before, Shi Chongyun never did harbor any jealousy or envy towards Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyun had always been rather supportive of her elder brother. During the time of the Man of Polycoria, Shi Tianyi, the entire Great Qin Empire was talking about allowing changing the crown prince and the session to the throne. Shi Xingyun had always adamantly supported Shi Chongyun in both private and publicments during this time, while their rtionship with their mother was also extremely close. The idea of allowing Shi Chongyun back onto the throne wasnt yet mainstream, and they also had to consider Shi Zongtangs opinions. However, this notion was still gradually disseminated, and Shi Zongtang didnt erupt in a fit of anger because of this, as if he had given his silent approval. As long as Shi Chongyun and his mother remained at the Great Qin Empire, Shi Xingyun couldntpletely tear herself away from them. Yet, if Shi Xingyun wanted to take them away when real trouble came and during the Great Qin Empires most perilous moments, the empire couldnt really stop her. Methods like imprisoning them inside, threatening them or other antagonizing methods would only make matters worse. Not before long, Shi Xingyun returned to Xiling City as she said she would. She came back to visit her mother, her brother, Shi Jingyun and her other intimates. She had a secret conference meeting with Shi Zongtang and Shi Zongmao inside the royal pce, but nobody knew the contents of their discussion except the three who were part of it. However, Shi Xingyun didnt stick around for long and left Xiling City once again. Shi Xingyun traveled towards the Kunlun Mountains afterwards, and went up Mount Yujing to pay her respects to Lin Feng. Lin Feng gave her some pointers, and she departed the mountain after a while and disappeared from the world. This perplexing journey made everyone else in the Divine Lands scratch their heads in confusion. Nobody knew what exactly the rtionship was between Shi Xingyun and the Great Qin Empire. However, everybody still had to consider Shi Xingyun as part of the Great Qin Empire when estimating their overall strength. It could be said in some sense that the Great Qin Empires original target had been partially achieved, and they could heave a sigh of relief as they worked on restoring their former glory as fast as they could. The Divine Lands overall situation became rtively more stable than before. The Gu Dynasty consolidated their establishment, while they gradually but surely expanded their territories, but nothing much else was worth taking note of. The Great Qin Empire and the Great Zhou Empire chose a conservative attitude and vehemently defend their own territories as they tried their best to prepare themselves against a possible expansion attempt by the Gu Dynasty. The Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect were still sealing themselves inside the mountain. The disturbance stirred up by Big Luo eventually fizzled out. At least, nobody really talked about it anymore. People were more concerned about where this new disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders was. However, Big Luo was never seen again after the episode, and even the inner circle of the Celestial Sect of Wonders couldnt feel this ninth senior uncle or ninth grand senior uncles existence, and this whole thing became an unsolvable riddle. The Barren Expanses sustained heavy losses during thest War of the Two Worlds, and there was much less infighting due to the pressure from the human race. However, news of the treasure connected to the sea that came from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage began to attract everyones attention. Another wave of disturbance was stirred up, and multiple parties challenged one another for it. They tried their best to hold back due to the pressure from the humans, but thepetition was still fairly heated. Various human powers participated in the contest after receiving the news, and the situation became increasingly chaotic. Still, the Grand Celestial Worlds overall political situation became peaceful and stable after the War of the Two Worlds. Both the humans and the demons took the time after the war to recuperate, and everyone entered a period of restoration and development while the world entered a new state of equilibrium. The news that Lin Feng had taken Big Luo in as his personal disciple didnt break this equilibrium, and the news of the Spirit Sea released by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage wasnt enough to break this equilibrium either. It could even be said that the very existence of the Spirit Sea was the reason why the situation became increasingly stable. Everyone seemed to be preparing and waiting for the day the Spirit Sea opened up once more. Time flew by during this time of peace and stability, and more than ten years passed inside the Greater World. The overall situation inside the Divine Lands wasnt that much different from before, except the Gu Dynasty had made a series of territorial expansions. What attracted the Divine Lands attention even more was that some of the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of sessive disciples had reached the immortal soul stage, after Dao Yuting. More than one of them aplished this feat, and everyone disyed superior strength and prowess. The things that people had been deliberating about and the things that they had been concerned about were gradually bing reality. This new entity that was the Celestial Sect of Wonders was already reigning supreme over the entire world. Their personal strengths and prowess were not yet at the pinnacle, and they were still in a state of rapid expansion. The consolidation of their resources and their position became clearer and far more intimidating to the world as time passed by. The Celestial Sect of Wonders inner circle didnt think much about this, and the younger generation of disciples were all working hard in their cultivations. One day, the Heavenly Temples owner, Zhu Yi, returned to his abode. He tossed his sleeve, and an elderly man with white hair all over his face appeared before him. This elderly man surveyed the furniture and the things inside the great hall with an inscrutable expression and aplicated look in his eyes. However, he quickly withdrew his emotions and knelt down respectfully before Zhu Yi. Chapter 1361 - Returning After A Hundred Years

Chapter 1361: Returning After A Hundred Years

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions This elderly man appeared as frail as ever. His skin was heavily tanned and the surface of his skin was rough, although his build seemed tough. He seemed like he regrly participated in activities that required heavybor and exercise. He knelt down before Zhu Yi and said respectfully, Master. Zhu Yi gazed at the elderly man before him and said, One hundred years has passed, Yunsheng, and its time for you to return. The elderly man was still facing the ground as he replied softly, Yes, master. Zhu Yi no longer took in any disciples personally, and the second generation of sessive disciples from the Heavenly Temple had grown up and they were all sessful as they became the Celestial Sect of Wonders cornerstones. If they were here at this moment, nobody would believe that this elderly man that seemed like he had no mastery at all was one of the Celestial Sect of Wonders most outstanding disciples in the second generation from the Heavenly Temple, Xu Yunsheng! Once upon a time before the Spiritual Conference of the Kunlun Mountains, Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha were considered the legendary prodigies of the Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation of sessive disciples. Besides Dao Yuting, whose situation was a little special, they only had each other as rivals. Xu Yunsheng had always had the upper hand during their intense rivalry. This was just a contest of abilities. In terms of social activity and influence, Xu Yunsheng was far superior to Ying Luozha. Xu Yunsheng had been touted back then to be a general-like figure for the younger generation of disciples, while he had a bright future ahead of him. Every disciples inside the Heavenly Temple looked up to him and saw him as a role model. However, in the most recent twenty-five years inside the Greater World, Xu Yunsheng suddenly disappeared from the sect after forming his aurous core and was never heard from ever since. Lin Feng and Zhu Yi had been secretive about his whereabouts and never revealed anything to anybody else. They only told the others that Xu Yunsheng was training and gaining experience in the outside world, and he was fine. However, Xu Yunsheng seemed to vanish into thin air and nevermunicated with anybody else ever since then C and that even included his sister, Xu Miaoying. Yet, this elderly man in front of Zhu Yi right now was the legendary figure from all those years ago. He was Zhu Yis prized student, Xu Yunsheng. Time inside the Celestial Wonders World moved four times faster than the Greater World. Twenty-five years passed by inside the Greater World, and that meant a hundred years went by inside the Celestial Wonders World. What people didnt know was that Xu Yunshengs mastery had been arrested over these hundred years, and his identity had also been hidden while he was sent for manualbor inside the Celestial Wonders Worlds mines. After the first fifty years, he experienced his first death from a ripe old age as per Zhu Yis arrangement before he switched locations. He recovered his youth and started over for subsequent fifty years. He experienced the efforts and toils of a normal man and all the rites of human mortality during these two phases of his life as one hundred years passed by. Today was the official end of a hundred years. It wasnt a single day early and neither was it a single dayte, and Zhu Yi personally brought him back from the Celestial Wonders World and back onto Mount Yujing. Zhu Yi watched Xu Yunsheng and a thought chimed in his head, and Xu Yunsheng suddenly felt as light as a feather. His sealed aurous core started to radiate with vitality once more, and streak after streak of mana and spiritual energy infused back into his infirm and elderly frame. Xu Yunsheng was still kneeling on the ground. However, his wrinkles, and his rough and dry skin became red and supple once more. His head of white hair became ck and shiny and full of life. His slightly hunched back gradually straightened and his dull eyes became clear and sharp once more. Even though he was still wearing a tattered rag, Xu Yunshengs entire demeanor and disposition seemed entirely different from the inside to the outside. He became the aurous core stage cultivator that he had been all those years ago, and he transformed into the handsome and dignified youth, as if a hundred years left no mark on him at all. The only thing different was his eyes C they were much deeper and calm, as if nothing could cause him to waver. The Xu Yunsheng of old was polite to outsiders and friendly towards his friends. However, hidden beneath his calm and cool mannerism, there was a deep-seated sense of arrogance and low self-esteem. He was like an eagle with broken wings who stubbornly tried his best to fly as high as he could, yet he was constantly worried that he could plummet at any time. This was different from Ying Luozhas unmasked unyieldingness and arrogance. Xu Yunsheng seemed humble on the outside, but he was actually equally arrogant and proud. However, his eyes were as calm as water and his sense of pride gradually became indifference, while his self-pity and low self-esteem disappeared entirely. Xu Yunsheng bowed at Zhu Yi and said, I am back, Master. This was the life that he had yearned for all those years, and the bright and wonderful world that he used to be in. He was finally out of the Celestial Wonders Worlds dark mines, and he had finally returned. The Great Zhou Empire was no shadowing him and manipting him, and he no longer had to be afraid of others discovering his identity. He no longer had to be tortured by the thought of betraying and doing something bad against his sect, and he no longer had to be worried that the radiant world and the beautiful life that he was having would one day leave him for good. From now on, there was only his shadow behind him when he stood in the sun C the evil spirits were all gone. Even though he spent a hundred years doing manualbor inside the Celestial Wonders World and spent two lifetimes as a normal mortal, he did everything and submitted to his face without hesitation. Zhu Yi looked at Xu Yunsheng before him and said, You are back inside the sect, Yunsheng. Everything is a new beginning for you, and you wille to realize that the hundred years you spend inside Celestial Wonders World hasnt beenpletely for naught. However, the truth is that you are a hundred years behind everyone else. A hundred years inside the Celestial Wonders World is equivalent to twenty-five years inside the Greater World. Many things have changed, and everything is no longer what you recognize them to be. Xu Yunsheng smiled faintly and replied, I understand, master. I am ready. Even if Zhu Yi didnt make it clear, there were many things that Xu Yunsheng had already thought about. He had considered these things even before entering the Celestial Wonders World. Twenty-five years inside the Greater World wasnt that long to the human world of cultivation, even when the Celestial Sect of Wonders Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and their Disciples Abodes effects of speeding up time were considered. Some people spent even longer periods of time in closed-door cultivation. However, this was enough time for many things to happen for disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xu Yunsheng himself was a disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. How could he not know or expect the rate of growth and improvement of his senior brothers and sisters, and of the younger generation of disciples that came after him? He was still in the aurous core beginning stage at this moment. The second generation of sessive disciples back in the day were far stronger than he was, by leaps and bounds. In the ten years after the conclusion of the War of the Two Worlds, many more immortal soul stage cultivators appeared in the second generation of sessive disciples, with the exception of Dao Yuting. The number of nascent soul stage and aurous core stage cultivators within the Celestial Sect of Wonders were almost uncountable, and this number grew to a point where it shook the entire world. Some of the third generation of sessive disciples had already reached the nascent soul stage. The people from the same generation as Xu Yunsheng, and even his juniors had caught up and they had already left him in the dust. The Celestial Sect of Wonders pushed back the date of taking in their fourth generation of disciples. If not, Xu Yunsheng would face the awkward situation of his grand juniors bing stronger than he was. The truth was that this situation wasnt that rare within sects that had been around for a long time. Seniors sometimes procrastinated or stagnated at their current levels, and the youngsters of the next generation would eventually catchup or even surpass them. It was a true test of his determination and the strength of his mind or him not to waver in such a circumstance. In the end, he wasnt just a typical second-generation disciple back in the day. He was one of the most outstanding individuals during his time, and that was even after the Celestial Sect of Wonders epted all those prodigies under their wing, Xu Yunsheng could still be ranked amongst the top ten disciples even with people like Tang Jun, Zhou Yuncong, Han Yang and the others under normal circumstances. It wasnt because he intentionally wanted to waste his years inside the Celestial Wonders World, and neither was it because he was already satisfied with his life or that he didnt want to work hard. His mind was just aplete nk, and there was no way he could put in effort even if he wanted to. Xu Yunshengs expression was calm and smooth as he said, Even aurous core stage cultivators can live to a thousand years. Even though my mind has been nk for a thousand years, working hard now still isnt toote. Everyones lives will continue on to forever after they reach the immortal soul stage. It will take a much longer time to advance once they reach that stage, and I may yet still catch up to my senior and junior brothers and sisters if I keep at it. His tone was in andposed. He didnt sound arrogant and neither did he sound flustered C instead, he was brimming with self-confidence. His hundred years inside the Celestial Wonders World truly wasnt entirely wasted. If he was still like he was all those years ago, he would probably experience all sorts of mental and psychological barriers under such circumstances. However, his mindset was now stable and nothing could cause ripples or cause him to waver. He grinded his temperament and his willpower over the years, and it was enough to sustain him across his entire lifetime. He would onlypare with himself and not with others, and his path of cultivation in the future would be a lot smoother and easier than before. The only thing was that others wouldnt remain stagnant while he continued to improve. There was no denying that he had lost a hundred yearspared to everyone else. Xu Yunsheng never fantasized about his grand return to the Greater World and back onto his path of cultivation. He never envisioned that he would grow immensely powerful overnight, that he would form the nascent soul in the blink of an eye and he would reach the immortal soul stage the following day. If cultivation had been so easy, then all the aurous core stage cultivators in the world would have sealed their own masteries and everyone would disappear for a hundred years of hardbor, while there would be uncountable immortal soul stage cultivators would be all over the world. The things that he had gained were real, but so was the price that he paid. What he had to do now was to focus on cultivation, convert the things that he had taken away into actual gains, and apply them into his own cultivations. He would have to give everything he had to make up for lost time. He would meet his old acquaintances once more, and he would meet many younger disciples that he had never met before, and perhaps things would get a little awkward. Inparison to within his own sect, he would face even more finger-pointing and gossip from the outside world when he roamed beyond the sects boundaries by himself. Perhaps, outsiders would even mock him andugh at him, and some people would even use him to mock the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Xu Yunsheng had considered everything even before he entered the Celestial Wonders World, and he was mentally prepared for it. At this point, nothing could cause his mentality to waver. There were some things that could possibly sway him a little were the people that he had to face once more. Even though he didntmunicate with anyone inside the Celestial Wonders World, Zhu Yi didnt cut him offpletely. He would convey to Xu Yunsheng simple news regarding his sister, Xu Miaoying, so that he would have peace. Xu Yunsheng was aware that his sister joined under Yang Ties wing, and she was a nascent soul stage cultivator at this point and was known as the Yuan Lin Master. There was someone else that Xu Yunsheng didnt hear anything about. He consistently warned himself to forget and to let it go, but this had always been drifting around at the bottom of his heart. Chapter 1362 - There Will Always Be Love

Chapter 1362: There Will Always Be Love

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions There was a female cultivator d in a purple robe inside one of the halls within the Heavenly Temple. There were light projections shimmering in midair in front of her, disying the profundities of life. There were many young disciples sitting in neat rows below her, and everyone was listening intently to her speech. Every disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders would have their own master once they became a sessive disciple. Typically, they would be following their master to learn and cultivate, but there would be mass lectures or lessons simr to the time at the great hall of Yun Peak, when they were still foundational disciples. This was because their seniors had their own respective strengths, but there were some principles and concepts that all the younger disciples had to study. They werent required topletely master these things, but they had to be aware at the very least. There wasnt a fixed schedule, but senior cultivators would conduct lessons on specific issues and topics from time to time. Younger disciples that werent shutting in for cultivation or training in the outside world would have to sit in, and they would be assessed by the conducting senior cultivators after a while. Thats all for today. Do revise after you go back, and I will give everyone a quiz the next time I conduct a lesson. It wont be too difficult but do take it seriously. The female cultivator ended the days lesson and spoke with a soft voice. The group of young disciples all stood up and bowed respectfully, We wont forget. Everyone stepped back and the female cultivator in the main hall as she gazed upwards at the ceiling. There was a tinge of anxiety in her eyes as she muttered under her breath, Why do I feel so unsettled, what is... Her heart skipped a beat and she spun around towards the halls entrance C a youth appeared at the doorway in the next moment. The two of them stared at each other, and the youth shed a warm smile. Im back, little sister. Xu Miaoying was a nascent soul stage cultivator, and she mentoring the group of disciples from the fourth generation. She was rooted to the ground at this moment, and she couldnt control her outburst of emotions and the forlorn feeling in her heart. My dear brother... Xu Yunsheng looked at his sister, and emotions of nostalgia and the like stirred up inside him. They hadnt seen each other for such a long time, but the siblings were tight and intimate. They had relied upon one another for survival ever since they were children, and this rtionship only became stronger as time passed by. Xu Miaoying had been searching for Xu Yunsheng over the years, and she thought about her elder brother from day to night. How could Xu Yunsheng not miss his only family left in this world during his prolonged stay inside the Celestial Wonders World? Xu Yunsheng came before Xu Miaoying and said with a smile, You are already in the nascent soul stage, and now youre stronger than your elder brother. That doesnt sit right with me C Ive always been the one protecting you when we were younger, but it seems like you have to take care of me now. Xu Miaoying giggled as she listened to Xu Yunshengs teasing words. She took two steps back and made an exaggerated bowing gesture at Xu Yunsheng as she said, Greetings, senior uncle Tian Xu. Senior sister Miaoying, you... Another female cultivator dressed like everyone did in the Heavenly Temple walked into the great hall at this moment. She saw what was going on and was stunned momentarily. Xu Miaoying turned towards the other female cultivator and her eyebrows twitched a little, and she stole a glimpse at Xu Yunsheng from the corner of her eye. Xu Yunshengs expression was calm as usual, as if he was waiting for an introduction. Junior sister Jiao, this is my elder brother, Xu Yunsheng. He is from the Heavenly Temples Tian generation of disciples, and hes our grand masters earliest disciples along with senir uncle Tian Bi. Xu Miaoying noticed that Xu Yunsheng didnt mind at all, and she immediately continued the mutual introduction. Brother, this is my junior sister Jiao Qing, and her title is Yuan Hui. We have the same master, but she entered the sect rtivelyte and youve never seen her before. The arriving party was Yang Ties sessive disciple, Jiao Qing. Xu Yunsheng had already been inside the Celestial Wonders World for a long time when she joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even though Jiao Qing waste to the party, her talents in cultivation were extraordinary. Her cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, and she disyed top-tier talent and ability even when she first joined. Over her years of cultivation, including the time she had spent inside the cave that sped up time, she was now a nascent soul stage cultivator and she was one of the most outstanding disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders third generation of sessive disciples. She nced at Xu Yunsheng. She had already recalled who this person was when she was first shocked by his appearance. They had never met before, but there were still pictures and light projections of Xu Yunsheng around the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Jiao Qing naturally recognized him, except she had never seen Xu Yunsheng in real life ever since she joined the sect, which was the reason why she didnt really believe her eyes when he showed up. The fourth generation of disciples probably didnt know much about Xu Yunsheng, but the third generation of sessive disciples knew more or less that there was once this senior uncle that was like a myth. They didnt know why, but Xu Yunsheng was still suck in the aurous core beginning stage. However, Jiao Qing still bowed respectfully at Xu Yunsheng as she said, Greetings, senior uncle Tian Xu. Xu Yunsheng smiled and replied, There is no seniority in learning, and the one who gets there first is the leader. The sects formalities and courtesies cannot be disregarded, but the first time is enough and you dont have to be restricted by that from now onwards. Jiao Qing chuckled and said, Youre still my senior uncle after all. Im still alright with this, but it may be a little awkward for Miaoying. She had dynamic personality. She was unbending andpetitive, but she was also open-minded and lively. She was a lot older now after her days of cultivation, and her behavior and mannerisms were much more stable than before. However, a leopard just couldnt change its spots. She joinedte, but in terms of talent and ability, she was actually worthy of challenging for the title of First Disciple amongst the third generation of sessive disciples. Meng Honglou, who was Ying Luozhas disciple, was also worthy of challenging for this title, along with Ye Xinhui, who was also Yang Ties disciple. Ye Xinhui emerged victorious in the end, and she became the First Disciple of the Heavenly Temples third generation of sessive disciples. However, both Meng Honglou and Jiao Qing were stronger in terms of pure fighting strength, except one of them was too cold and isted while the other was too vibrant and unrestrained. Neither was very good at guiding younger disciples, so they both backed out from the nominations. Xu Miaoying turned towards her andughed. What is there to be awkward about? Hes my elder brother and also my senior uncle. We have been interdependent ever since we were kids, and the saying that says an elder brother is like a father is still apt. Jiao Qing nced at Xu Miaoying and grinned, but she said nothing more. She felt a sense of nostalgia C todays Xu Miaoying was truly vastly different from before. Xu Miaoying was polite and friendly towards everyone, but thepetitiveness and stubbornness in her blood was undeniable, to the point where she had more of those than Jiao Qing and the others. Xu Miaoying would never pull a long face, but her eyebrows were frequently tightly locked together over the years, as if she was weighed down by something. This liveliness and rxed demeanor that she wore today had almost never been seen before. The three of them were just idly chatting before a gash in the void appeared inside the hall, and the gash appeared like a normal doorway. A purple-robed youth strode out slowly from within. His entire being appeared like he was one with heaven and earth, and he seemed omnipresent. Both Xu Miaoying and Jiao Qing bowed sincerely when they saw this youth. Greetings, master. The arriving party was the First Disciple of the Heavenly Temples second generation of sessive disciples, Yang Tie. Yang Tie was already in the immortal soul stage at this point, and he was given the title of Tian Tai Holy Man. He belonged to the second generation of disciples within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but he was highly influential and revered across the Divine Lands when he was roaming the world outside. He was taken seriously by many sects elders and the like, while they always greeted him personally and treated him with respect. Yang Tie saw Xu Yunsheng and immediately bowed respectfully. Senior brother. Xu Yunsheng returned the greeting and said, Its been a long time, Yang Tie. A smile shed across Yang Ties face. Im d youre alright, senior brother. Zhu Yi was no longer handling much of the Heavenly Temples administrative issues amongst other items, and the mantle was gradually passed on to Yang Tie. Yang Ties reputation both inside the sect and outside was quite impressive. However, he seemed to have returned to the time when he first joined the sect as he stood before Xu Yunsheng. He joined the sect rtivelyter, and besides listening to Zhu Yis lessons and guidance, he would approach Xu Yunsheng for advice if he had any questions or if he faced any conundrums. Xu Yunsheng never held anything back from him if he knew, and their camaraderie was strong. The vicissitudes of life were unpredictable, and the world constantly changed. The gap in their mastery was too far at this point, and could no longer bepared to what it was like before. Yang Tie wasnt sure if he would feel differently if it had been someone else in this very situation, but he was only filled with respect and happiness as he looked at Xu Yunsheng. Xu Yunsheng returned Yang Ties gaze. There wasnt self-doubt, there wasnt any low self-esteem, there was no pretense of haughtiness C there was only calmness and happiness. I am already content that I can return to the sect. Yang Tie turned towards Xu Miaoying and Jiao Qing. Return to your abodes to cultivate for now. I have some things to discuss with your senior uncle. Dont worry, Miaoying, I will only need a little bit of his time. Jiao Qing nodded her head. A faint expression of anxiety shed across Xu Miaoyings face. Xu Yunsheng saw it and smiled as he said, Dont worry. I wont leave the mountain so easily this time. He didnt talk about what happened at all, so Yang Tie and Xu Miaoying didnt probe him. Xu Miaoying smiled a little apologetically as she heard his words, and hurriedly bowed at Yang Tie before she pulled Jiao Qing away. Yang Tie chuckled after the two of them departed and said, This is my first time seeing Miaoying like this, even though I am her master. She has been so worried about you over the years. Xu Yunsheng smiled, but he heaved a faint sigh and replied, I know that. I wont leave again, never again... Yang Tie stole a glimpse at him. He could tell from Xu Yunshengs exmation that there were myriad sentiments hidden beneath his words. However, he didnt inquire about it and said, Ying Luozha has also been searching for you. He will instruct his disciple and even his grand disciples to look out for any news regarding you when they are venturing out into the world. I am no longer a match for him, and Im afraid his disciples are far stronger than I am as well. Xu Yunsheng smiled, and he wasnt afraid of using himself as aughingstock in front of Yang Tie. Furthermore, todays situation is very different from before. Im not too sure whats happening inside the sect right now, but I think both you and the Nirvana Worlds junior brother Zhou are probably stronger than Ying Luozha. There is also junior sister Lin, senior sister Dao, junior brother Huang C he has more than enough rivals to find. Under such circumstances, if he is still looking for me to have showdown, then Ying Luozhas ambitions might be a little too small. Yang Tie stared at Xu Yunsheng and replied, Are you trying to say something else, senior brother? Do you know some things? Xu Yunshengs expression didnt change, but he began tough bitterly in his heart. His upbringing and his adolescent life made him a sensitive person. He was perceptive of Zhuge Wanqius feelings back then, and he was faintly aware of the attention that Ying Luocha conferred onto Zhuge Wanqiu, but he couldnt be sure. However, how could he not understand when he listened to Yang Ties words? Ying Luozha spent so much effort looking for him because of Zhuge Wanqiu. He couldnt really exin these things to Yang Tie, even though they were close. Wait a minute... Xu Yunsheng felt his heart sink, and a solemn expression drifted into his eyes. Ying Luozha has been searching for me throughout the years, that means junior sister Zhuge... Chapter 1363 - I Owe You An Explanation

Chapter 1363: I Owe You An Exnation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Just as Xu Yunsheng had said, Ying Luozha no longer needed Xu Yunsheng for a rival as he could find so many other people. The reason why Ying Luozha had been so persistent in searching for Xu Yunsheng wasnt so that they could fight it out once more C it was because of Zhuge Wanqiu. Yet, it was fairly obvious that Ying Luozha and Zhuge Wanqiu couldnt progress further not because someone else entered the fray. Everything was because of Xu Yunsheng. A hundred years inside the Celestial Wonders World was equivalent to twenty-five years inside the Greater World. Zhuge Wanqiu herself would spend time inside caves that sped up time to cultivate. Such a prolonged period of time probably wasnt that much for a cultivator, but Xu Yunsheng didnt wish for Zhuge Wanqiu to wait for him and suffer for such a long time. Xu Yunsheng had to admit that he did let down Zhuge Wanqiu and his sect all those years ago, and he subconsciously persuaded himself to move away as far as he could. However, Zhuge Wanqiu had always been gentle, tender, and she didnt really have definite opinions. She had been steadfast and unwavering in her feelings and her faith this whole time. Zhu Yi didnt tell her what happened to Xu Yunsheng and his whereabouts, but Zhu Yi still told her that Xu Yunsheng was alive, and he wasnt in danger. She continued to wait, even though she didnt know how long she had to do so. Xu Yunsheng realized this from his conversation with Yang Tie, but the first reaction in his mind wasnt happiness, excitement, or pride. Instead, it was a deep-seated sense of guilt and grief. A pained expression shed across Xu Yunshengs face. I have let her down after all. He took a deep breath and shook his head. Im sure you have a lot of things to handle, Yang Tie. You dont have to worry about me C we will catch up when we have time. I want to visit the others. Yang Tie could tell from Xu Yunshengs behavior that there was something on his mind, so he didnt probe any further and nodded his head. Im just d that youre home fine an in one piece. Everyone misses you. Xu Yunsheng departed the Heavenly Temple after bidding his farewells to Yang Tie, and proceeded towards the Wastnd Valley. He came to the valleys entrance and stopped in his tracks as he stared at the valley before him and didnt say a word. A youth with fierce eyes and thick eyebrows suddenly tore open the void and appeared in front of Xu Yunsheng. He scrutinized Xu Yunsheng and asked after a moment of hesitation, Are you senior uncle Tian Xu? This youth had probably seen every single disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders on top of Mount Yujing. Xu Yunsheng was the only person that he had never seen before, but he suddenly recalled the projections of Xu Yunsheng that he had seen before, hence the question to be sure. It wasnt possible for anyone to impersonate a disciple from the Celestial Sect of Wonders on top of Mount Yujing. It simply wasnt possible for crooks and thieves to sneak into the mountain undetected. However, this youths grand master and his own master emphasized practical battle prowess and they were both extremely daring. It was possible that they allowed a viin into the mountain so that they could monitor how their younger disciples reacted to the situation in order to train their vignce and adaptability to their surroundings. This was the reason why the youth couldnt be too sure when he saw Xu Yunsheng. This was especially so as the mythical Xu Yunsheng was one of the strongest disciples of the second generation, and was the Heavenly Temples master, Zhu Yis prized disciple back in the day. Xu Yunsheng had been touted as the person most likely to be the Heavenly Temples second-generation First Disciple before Yang Ties rise to power. In many peoples eyes, the reason why Yang Tie could catch up and be the Heavenly Temples second-generation First Disciple was because Xu Yunsheng suddenly left the mountain and wasnt heard from since. Yang Tie was now in the immortal soul stage, but Xu Yunsheng was actually still in the aurous core beginner stage. There was no pointparing him to Yang Tie, Ying Luozha or even this youths master C this tiger-eyed youth himself was much higher in mastery than Xu Yunsheng was. It was natural for the youth to feel a little doubtful as the circumstance was just too peculiar. Xu Yunsheng smiled faintly and said, I am Xu Yunsheng. He seemed to know what this youth was thinking and decided not to make his life hard. Xu Yunsheng raised his right hand, and light projections flickered on the back of his hand as a pale light pattern of a Taiji Diagram appeared. Yin and Yang intertwined continuously within, and even though the suspicion and skepticism in the youths eyes didnt recede, his expression was conspicuously more rxed. The youth bowed respectfully towards Xu Yunsheng. My name is Shi Yang, and my Daoist Name is Yuan Dan. Greetings, senior uncle Tian Xu. He was Huang Zhentings disciple, and the Wastnd Valleys third-generation First Disciple, Shi Yang. He was the troublemaking and mischievous type when he was young, but with age and as he rose in mastery, he became a lot more stable and showed a lot more restraint. Even though he was perplexed about Xu Yunshengs current mastery, he was still respectful and polite, and he adhered to formalities. However, Xu Yunsheng was slightly taken aback by his Daoist name. He couldnt help but smile after reorienting himself. Is my senior uncle here? Xu Yunsheng asked immediately. If Shi Tianhao was inside the Wastnd Valley, then the first thing he had to do here was to pay his respects to Shi Tianhao. Shi Yang answered, Grand Master isnt on the mountain. My master is at the Wastnd Residence, so senior uncle Tian Hong is currently in charge of the abodes on the mountain. (Trantors note: The term senior uncle doesnt distinguish gender. It is used generically.) He paused momentarily and continued, Oh, the Founder also took another ninth senior uncle under his wing some time ag. Even though I have never seen this person before, my grand master is no longer the smallest amongst the Founders male disciples. He was now a paragon for his generation of disciples, and he was also the leader of the Wastnd Valleys third generation of disciples. He was extremely familiar with the sects formalities, but this sentence proved that he hadnt lost the proud disposition from all those years ago. Xu Yunsheng didnt mind that andughed. Is that so? I have spent many years outside and I have just returned to the mountain. I am not aware that something as big as this has happened, but the senior uncle Tian Hong that you spoke of refers to... Shi Yang said. Tian Hong is senior uncle Zhuges Daoist Name. Xu Yunshengs eyes froze subtly as he nodded his head. Oh, I understand now. He departed for the Celestial Wonders World after reaching the aurous core stage. Back then, Zhuge Wanqiu wasnt in the aurous core stage, so the sects senior generation didnt give her a Daoist Name. Im going to visit junior sister Zhuge. You can go ahead and tend to your own matters C you dont have to amodate me. Xu Yunsheng smiled as he spoke to Shi Yang, and Shi Yang immediately bid his farewell and left. The Wastnd Valleys sessive disciples told him where Zhuge Wanqiu was once he stepped in. Xu Yunsheng kept going until he arrived at a bamboo house. He casted his gaze from a distance, and he realized that the bamboo houses door was ajar. Xu Yunshengs eyes grew deep andplicated. He knew that Zhuge Wanqiu had her own cosmic form and was in the nascent soul advanced stage. It wasnt hard for her to detect with her spiritual awareness that he, an aurous core stage beginner cultivator, had entered the Wastnd Valley. He stepped forward and came before the door. There was an elegant figure dressed in a purple robe back-facing the door, and the figure didnt move at all and didnt make a sound. Xu Yunsheng sank into deep contemtion once he saw this person. He suddenly felt as if there was nothing he could say that didnt feel empty or meaningless. After a long while of silence, Xu Yunsheng took a deep breath and said slowly, I have returned. The figure back-facing him quivered faintly when he spoke before this person turned around and faced Xu Yunsheng. Her beautiful and charming features were like they had always been, but emotions seemed to stir up within her eyes and she wasntposed at all. However, her tone was still warm and intimate, just like she had always been when they trained together all those years ago. Its been a long time, senior brother Xu. Xu Yunsheng nodded his head lightly and the two of them descended into another bout of silence. Even though I was born into the Great Qin Empires Xu family, Im dont belong to that family C my roots before that werent in the Great Qin Empire but inside the Great Zhou Empire... Xu Yunsheng clenched his fists tightly and released them. He clenched them once more before he let go onest time and he felt a lot more rxed than before. He continued with a calm voice, Miaoying and I took refuge within the Great Zhou Empire at a young age, and we were taken in by someone that spied for the Great Zhou Empire. I returned to home not long after, and I became a chess piece nted by the Great Zhou Empire inside the Great Qin Empire, while Miaoying remained at the Great Zhou Empire. There was a look on faint surprise on Zhuge Wanqius face as she listened. This was the first time that she heard about both Xu Yunsheng and Xu Miaoyings experiences. Xu Yunsheng chose to enter the Celestial Wonders World for a hundred years. Zhu Yi protected his reputation and his secrets, so very few people actually knew about Xu Yunshengs real identity within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I passed the Celestial Sect of Wonders selection assessment and joined the sect, so the Great Zhou Empire tweaked and altered their requirements and assignments for me. However, neither I nor the Great Zhou Empire knew back then that everything was already in my master and in the Founders grasp... Xu Yunsheng recounted everything truthfully. His voice was calm and unwavering, as if the things he was talking about werepletely unrted to himself. Zhuge Wanqius expression grew calm and cool again when she heard the choice that Xu Yunsheng made all those years ago. However, her eyes were still as inscrutable as ever, as if there were myriad emotions that were struggling to burst from her chest yet constantly quietened down. She stared at Xu Yunsheng and said softly, Second senior uncle has never talked about these things. Master himself never talked about it either, and Miaoying, that girl C even though I can tell that her childhood wasnt simple, she didnt know much about what you were doing either. Second senior uncle and the others kept your secrets, so nobody will ever know about these if you dont say these things on your own ord. Xu Yunsheng smiled and replied. I am not trying to defend myself. I departed without saying farewell all those years ago, and that decision led to you waiting for me for a long time C I owe you an exnation. Zhuge Wanqius eyes instantly froze when Xu Yunsheng said these words, and he went on. I know what you feel inside, junior sister, but the truth is that I have let you down, and I wasnt able to return your love. I didnt want you to wait for me over those years, and I once thought that it was better to forget than wait around for a hundred years. Sometimes, letting go is also a form of love. I thought about that again and realized that I was being selfish as I have never asked for your opinion. I never thought about what you were thinking about inside. Xu Yunsheng said softly, With your status and your life, I figured that you wouldnt have trouble at all looking for another man. I thought that way not because I didnt trust the sincerity of your feelings, I just didnt want to keep you waiting and hold you back. However, that also meant that I wasnt respecting your wishes and opinions. The mistakes that I have made are my own fault, and I should be responsible for them. I just dont know how to make it up to you. You gave me your love, and you had been faithful. I, on the other hand, had been timid and cowardly and did things my own way. I dont deserve you at all. I open my heart to you to today not to exin myself and not to attempt to take anything back C I just feel that you have a right to know all this, and the person that you have been waiting for all these years isnt worth the wait at all. The Xu Yunsheng and Zhuge Wanqiu of today were not the same as they were when they were still young. Xu Yunsheng was telling the story, and Zhuge Wanqiu was quietly listening beside him, while they didnt feel awkward of shameful at all and said everything inly and openly. Chapter 1364 - Since You Don’t Have Any Feelings For Me… I’m Letting Go

Chapter 1364: Since You Dont Have Any Feelings For Me... Im Letting Go

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhuge Wanqiu stared at Xu Yunsheng with a strange look in her eyes. She waited for him to finish before she said gently, If I havent been waiting for you by myself over the years and I have someone else in my life C will you still have told all these things? Xu Yunsheng answered, If your fate belongs to someone else, I will never want to interrupt or affect your life and neither will I want to impede your rtionship with your partner. I wont disrupt your mind. Zhuge Wanqiu asked, Are you not disrupting my state of mind right now? Youre trying to do things your way again, senior brother Xu. Xu Yunsheng heaved a faint sigh and said, Knowing everything now is only fair for you. I made you wait for so many years and I dont wish for you to continue wasting time. Zhuge Wanqiu walked forward, step by step, and came before Xu Yunsheng. They were only inches apart as Zhuge Wanqiu stared deep into his eyes. How can you be sure that the days and months that I have spent waiting have been wasted? How can you be sure that I am wasting time if I continue to wait? She was cing him in a spot, and that was rare for her. Xu Yunsheng grew quiet, and he said softly after a long pause, If I told you everything all those years ago, today would have been very different. I have already made this mistake. Zhuge Wanqius eyes gradually became tender and gentle. Your heart was with me even before you entered the Celestial Wonders World, am I right? Your heart has always been with me over the years, am I right? Xu Yunsheng answered without hesitation and didnt deny anything. Yes. You, Miaoying, and my master are the three most important people in my life. My sister and I have been relying on each other for survival since were kinds, and she is the only real family that I have left. I will defy my own conscience for her, so I was willing to spy for the Great Zhou Empire. Master changed my life and he helped me shake off the shackles. In order to repay him and the sect, I was willing to ept any form of punishment. And you C I once had the fantasy of holding hands with you and striding into the sunset, of sharing a future with you. However, everything remained a fantasy because of my past and my background. I dont know how to pay you back for what I owe you, and I will not audaciously say that I can take of you in the days toe, and that being nice to you is a form of repayment. That simply means I am still taking advantage of you and not repaying you. Zhuge Wanqiu continued staring at him. You still have that mental barrier in your heart. Have you ever thought about asking me whether I need you to repay me, or how I want you topensate me? Xu Yunsheng lowered his head and revealed a rare visage of weakness and timidity. His lips trembled as heughed bitterly and said, Yes, I am trying to do things my way again. He heaved another light sigh and looked up at Zhuge Wanqiu as he said softly, Im very sorry, Wanqiu. Even though their thoughts were sensitive and delicate, both Xu Yunsheng and Zhuge Wanqiu were still inexperienced with rtionships and the notion of love. Xu Yunsheng appeared restrained and reserved because of his personality, and he could only make blunt guesses about what the girl was thinking, while he never really engaged in propermunication and expression. Xu Yunsheng never had any romantic rtionships in his hundred years inside the Celestial Wonders World. Even though he was more mature and his mentality was much more stable than before, he didnt have any experience at all in something like this. Zhuge Wanqiu tilted her head as she looked into his eyes. She suddenly whispered, Please give me a moment C I will be right back. Even though I have made my thoughts clear to Ying Luozha multiple times before, he insisted that he wanted to hear my decision one more time after your return. I owe him an exnation as well. Xu Yunshengs eyebrows shuddered and his eyes widened a little. There were so many things he wanted to say that were bursting out of his chest, but he forced everything down and finally uttered a single word. Okay. Zhuge Wanqiu brushed against his shoulders and departed the bamboo room and strode towards the Heavenly Temple. There was a faint blush of bashfulness in her rosy cheeks as she kept her head down, as if she was still the same young girl that wasnt very good at expressing herself all those years ago. She took a few steps out and the blush on her face gradually disappeared. Her eyes were as gentle as they had always been, but there was a dash of determination as she said, Let me decide and be willful about this, father. A shadow drifted into vision from the void space beside her. It was a well-built middle-aged man d in a white robe, and his facial features were sharp while his eyebrows were a pale golden color C he was Zhuge Wanqius father, a powerful third-level immortal soul stage cultivator, the Scorching Sun Holy Man, Zhuge Zhan. Zhuge Zhan sauntered beside Zhuge Wanqiu and gazed into her eyes with an expression that flowed with doting love. Silly girl. I can arrange everything else for you as your father, but this C you are the only one who can decide for yourself. The truth is that I think both Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha are not worthy of my baby girl. However, if you truly like one of them, all I can do is clear the path and make sure there are no obstacles before you. You have been waiting for so many years, and your heart remains the same even up till today, and even when you now know the truth. I know what you are thinking C go ahead and do what you have to do. Zhuge Zhans lifted his golden eyebrows faintly. However, if he lets you down in the future, I will put him in the ground even if that will offend Zhu Yi and the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. No consequence will stop me! Zhuge Wanqiu shook her head and said, Thats not what I hope to happen, father. If such a day doese, I will ept all the consequences and responsibilities myself. I will have no regrets and noints. The smile on her face became brighter. But Im confident that I didnt make the wrong choice. I will not have another dramatic and epic love at my age and no matter who I choose. Our love will be like the clear springs trickling through the mountains C meaningful and drawn-out. Zhuge Zhan said slowly, If you really have to choose between the two of them, I would rather you pick Ying Luozha. At the very least, hes decisive and is straightforward about everyone. Its not easy for someone like this to have waited for you for such a long time. Zhuge Wanqiu replied, Its possible for me to be partners in cultivation with senior brother Ying Luozha. However, partners in cultivation are all we will ever be, and we will never be husband and wife. I only have gratitude towards him C I dont feel anything romantic towards him at all. If I repay Ying Luozhasmitment and determination with love, how can I live with myself when I meet another man thats even more loving and even moremitted than him? Of course, thats just hypothetical. However, if there is more than one person like Ying Luozha waiting for me today, how will I decide who to give myself to? Zhuge Zhans expression became more affectionate as he listened to her words, but his eyes flowed with dense despondence and disappointment. His daughter had finally grown up. This feeling threw him off a little andplicated thoughts and emotions rippled in his mind. Zhuge Zhans shadow disappeared, and Zhuge Wanqiu entered the Heavenly Temple by herself. She came to one of the side halls, ad immediately saw a young girl with a cold look and resolute determination and stubbornness in her eyes standing sentry. The girl greeted at once when she saw Zhuge Wanqiu. Greetings, senior uncle Tian Hong. Zhuge Wanqiu naturally recognized this girl. She was Ying Luozhas disciple, Meng Honglou, and she was one of the strongest students in the Celestial Sect of Wonders third generation of disciples in terms of pure fighting strength. The only thing was that this girl had always been isted and reserved, and she didnt interact much with the others. She was headstrong but obstinate, cold and firm yet also sharp. She was considered a rare prodigy in terms of her talent in cultivation whenpared with the rest of the Divine Lands. However, her natural talent could only be considered slightly above average within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, Meng Honglou took after her master, Ying Luozha. She possessed incredible fighting prowess, and herbat abilities were far superior than most. She could be ranked amongst the top five student in terms of fighting ability at the same level of mastery amongst the third generation of disciples, and she had a reputation of defeating opponents stronger than her when she roamed the world outside. Meng Honglou always wore a cold look on her face and one hardly saw a smile on her face, while Zhuge Wanqiu was aware of the reason behind her disposition. This girl was verypetitive, and she had always hoped to be the strongest disciple in the third generation. She was the first to reach the aurous core stage back in the day. However, just like Xu Yunsheng and Ying Luozha back in the day, prodigies and otherworldly talents began to spring up all over the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and powerful individuals began to appear amongst the third generation of disciples. Meng Honglou could possibly match up to the various third-generation First Disciples such as the Qingu Pavilions Lian Huazhao, the Forest Abodes Chen Fangge, the Wastnd Valleys Shi Yang, the Inferno Precipices Duan Muhong, and even Jiao Qing from the Heavenly Temple, there was one person that still weighed down upon her like a mountain. This person was publicly recognized as the number-one figure in the third generation of sessive disciples. He was the touted by the Divine Lands as the individual that reigned supreme across his entire generation C the Blizzard Valleys third-generation First Disciple, Guo Zonghuang. Guo Zonghuang dominated everybody of the same mastery in terms of cultivation speed and fighting prowess. He was widely revered and well-liked by people both inside and outside the sect, while he had the aura of a leader and everybody regarded him well. Meng Honglou wasnt jealous or envious of Guo Zonghuang, and she would only continue giving everything she had, and squeeze every bit of potential that she had. However, she would never be happy as long as Guo Zonghuang remained stronger than she was. However, Zhuge Wanqiu, Ying Luozha, Zhao Huan and the others recognized that Guo Zonghuangs existence helped Meng Honglou be stronger rtive to her original expectations. At ease. Zhuge Wanqiu nodded at Meng Honglou. Meng Honglou straightened herself and said, Master is waiting for you, senior uncle Tian Hong. Xu Yunsheng had just returned to the Heavenly Temple before he left for the Wastnd Valley. However, Ying Luozha was clearly aware that he had returned. Ying Luozha didnt pursue him in to the Wastnd Valley, and chose to remain inside the Heavenly Temple instead. Zhuge Wanqiu pushed the gates open. There was nothing inside the great hall C there were no tables, no chairs, and there wasnt even a futon. A tanned and skinny youth sat on a b of stone on the ground, and a streak of lightning seemed to sh across his eyes as he opened them and stared at Zhuge Wanqiu. Hes back, Ying Luozha looked at Zhuge Wanqiu calmly. You came to me at the first possible moment after meeting him C that means you still choose him. Zhuge Wanqiu sighed and replied, Im sorry, senior brother. This man was also in the nascent soul advanced stage. However, with this mans initial trajectory, he was supposed to be in the immortal soul stage like Yang Tie and the others. Ying Luozha closed his eyes gradually, and his lightning-like gaze vanished. Xu Yunsheng should be the one apologizing to you. You didnt have toe here to tell me C you have rejected me with unwavering determination every time I came forward to ask you, and you have never given me any hope ever since I brought it up to you. It was me who showered love on an uninterested party in the first ce. Since you have no feelings for me, Im letting go. Im not the clingy kind or the kind that will continue entangling myself in the fray, but I just dont want to lose to a coward that left without saying goodbye and a coward who disappeared without a trace! Ying Luozha said inly, But hes finally back now, yet your decision has never changed from the beginning to the end. There is nothing more to be said between us C you can go now. Zhuge Wanqiu stared at the tanned and skinny youth before her and descended into silent contemtion. She bowed after a long pause before the left the great hall without saying a single word in response. It didnt take long before the Heavenly Temples second-generation Elder, the Tian Bi Master, Ying Luozha, reached the immortal soul stage. Chapter 1365 - Is It Suitable?

Chapter 1365: Is It Suitable?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On the third level of Mount Yujings Tripitaka Block, Zhu Yi casted his vision towards his own Heavenly Temple and sensed the mana ripplesing from over there. A cold-looking youth with white hair was sitting beside him. He turned towards the Heavenly Temple and asked, Ying Luozha? Zhu Yi nodded and said, Yes. He managed to break through his shackles and the bottleneck to reach the immortal soul stage. The white-haired youth was Lin Fengs third disciple, the Extreme Dao Eminent, Wang Lin. Another youth d in a purple robe was beside Wang Lin. One of his eyes was ck while the other was white, as if they were Yin and Yang C it was Lin Fengs fifth disciple, the Yin Yang Holy Priest, Yang Qing. Yang Qing nced at the Heavenly Temple as well before his eyes turned towards the Wastnd Valley. He asked Zhu Yi, Youre not handling anything at all. Is everything okay? Zhu Yi answered, Tian Hong sought out Ying Luozha as soon as was possible after she met Yunsheng. This means that her choice has never changed from the beginning to the end. In that case, I will start to worry if Ying Luozha couldnt break through his bottleneck so quickly after meeting her. Now that Ying Luozha is in the immortal soul stage, everything is alright now. I will let Tian Hong and Yunsheng figure things out by themselves. Yang Qing nodded and said, Youre right about that. Wang Lin asked, Hows Yuncong doing? Is he ready to make the final step? Yang Qing smiled and said, We have been taking our time to ensure that everything will be fine. He is sufficiently prepared, and I will let him attempt to reach the immortal soul stage soon. Yuncong has been getting used to this over the years. He is irritable and easily flustered because of his Yang-Incinerating Entity, but hes able to control and restrain himself now. Both Zhu Yi and Wang Lin tilted their heads. Thats good. These problems will cease to be after he reaches the immortal soul stage, and Yuncong will have a smooth future from then on. Thats correct. Its better to be safe than sorry for thisst hurdle. He will be in boundless open vistas after that, Yang Qing smiled at Wang Lin and continued, Our eldest senior brother has Tian Cang and Tian Qing, and now second senior brother has Tian Tai and Tian Bi. I wonder when the second immortal soul stage cultivator will appear under your wing? Wang Lin said, Everything will be fine after a few days C she shouldnt be slower than Yuncong. Zhu Yi and Yang Qing exchanged a look. Is she moving out today? Wang Lin nodded. Yes. Xingfei has departed the mountain today, and she should be on her way home by now. A Yi Daoist Talisman could be faintly seen hovering in Zhu Yis eyes. It flickered with pale radiance and rotated continuously. The void inside the Tripitaka Block became deep and endless wherever his eyes reached, as if the entire universe was right before his eyes. There appeared to be a formless human figure inside this vastness. This shadow was like the sun, the moon, and the stars; this shadow wore the mountains and the oceans like they were its clothes, and it stared down at everything below the skies. This persons face was almostpletely white, and he didnt have any facial features at all. However, this faceless shadow disyed a formidably intimidating and dignified aura, as if he represented the only truth in the world, and he was the dictator of the entire, as if he set the rules and represented heaven and earth and the great Dao. A myriad of emotions flowed from this persons body. However, nothing seemed to exist if one observed closely, as if there was nothing there at all and everything was empty. Emotions grew thin once they became as deep as they could be C forgetting emotions didnt mean one didnt have any. The projection from Zhu Yis eyes was surprisingly ying out one of the Great Void Sects two most supreme mantras, the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. Cultivators from the Great Void Sect would recognize that the true Mantra of the Great Oblivion was a little different from Zhu Yis projection. However, anybody outside the Great Void Sect would probably conclude that the Celestial Sect of Wonders managed to figure out this top-tier mantra. The Yi Daoist Talisman in Zhu Yis eyes rotated slowly. This is working thanks to the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse. Even though the lineage is different, its enough to help meprehend by analogy. This disy is simr but ultimately different, but its enough for experimentational purposes. Wang Lin tilted his head, while the ck and white lights in Yang Qings eyes intertwined. The two beams of light appeared like the two extremes of Yin and Yang. A Yi Daoist Talisman appeared in Zhu Yis other eye. It released a ray of light and formed another patch of void in the distance. However, this region was pitch ck, and the Yin and Yang beams from Yang Qings eyes descended into this patch of darkness as they circted continuously and interacted with one another. The Yin and Yang beams transformed into two beams of light, one ck and one white, while they continued intertwining with each other in the seemingly endless void space before they became a cycle that appeared like it continued to spin indefinitely. Yin and Yang broke each other down but built each other up, and gradually seemed to be a world of destiny. Yin and Yang continued to rotate and intertwine as they abnormalized everything inside the void. Wang Lins eyes sparkled as she said, Reverse. The rotating beams of ck and white paused, and actually started turning in the other direction. It was no longer expanding, and instead started to be smaller. Yin and Yang grew smaller and smaller, and the endless void around it seemed to copse together along with it with the two beams of energy as the center. Everything continued copsing and condensing into a single point. On the other side, the heavens that resembled the great oblivion transformed as well. The formless human shadow gradually began to disappear. This wasnt just visual formlessness. It felt as if the persons entire being ceased to exist C except, the universe and its vastness seemed to grow even more profound as it nketed over everything. Yang Qing muttered, We still need more confirmation to be sure. Zhu Yi nodded and said We will be able to feel it when the Great Void Sects cultivators study this because heaven and earth will react. Yang Qing turned towards Wang Lin. The Great Void Sects cultivators should be able to feel our own decipherment through the great Dao, and they should be aware. Do you think its okay for Tian Chi to proceed alone? Wang Lins expression was calm, and his eyes were in. I can still make it there in time if something does go wrong. Just when the three brothers were talking, the void space split open in a middle world away from the Greater World, and a purple-robed girl strode out from within. She didnt have any dramatic effects, and the void space that was split open didnt appear twisted or cracked. The gash was neat and orderly, as if she was opening a normal door. This girl was pretty and charming, and she looked like she was just over twenty years of age. There wasnt much of an aura around her body, but everybody that knew her wouldnt dare to underestimate her. The reason was because she was the Forest Abodes second-generation First Elder, Li Xingfei. Her senior sister, Dao Yuting, had long been in the immortal soul stage but Xingfei herself wasnt in the immortal soul stage yet. However, she had been in the nascent soul advanced stage for a long time. Li Xingfeis cultivation speed was slow at first but grew faster and faster. Under Wang Lins guidance, her improvements became more conspicuous. She was originally able to reach the immortal soul stage along with Huang Zhenting and Yang Tie, but some unexpected circumstances urred that dyed her. She was here to handle these things today. Li Xingfeis expression was calm as she sauntered through the void. She didnt alert anyone as she descended towards a nearby city inside this middle world. There was a manor near this city called the Li Manor, and this was the residence of Li Xingfeis parents. It was like any typical manor, but everybody within a million miles knew that they would rather incur the wrath of the citys owner than offend the residents of this normal-looking manor. The Li familys environment wasnt too bad, while their intimidating aura was naturally due to Li Xingfei. Even without considering the Forest Abode and Celestial Sect of Wonders behind Li Xingfei, she herself was well-known throughout the entire Greater World. Li Xingfei entered the manor. The servant girls and butlers seemed like they didnt know she existed while she quietly proceeded forward and came to a small mansion at the back. Both her parents were surprised when they saw their daughter appear before their very eyes. Mother, Father. Li Xingfei greeted her parents, and her father smiled. Why didnt you give us a heads up, Chen Jun, that you areing? Are you back by yourself, or with your host of disciples? Li Xingfeis eyes rippled with emotion when she heard her parents address her by her nickname. Her emotions poured forth, until they became like raging tides and tsunamis and she could no longer maintain herposure. Her parents were astonished at her reaction. They had always known their daughter to be stable and level-headed. Now that she had a high level of mastery, her status was revered, and she was widely respected, they had never seen her like this even when they were with her. Li Xingfei took a deep breath and said softly, Mother, Father, take a look at these things C will they be useful? She took out a jade talisman and crushed it in her hands as she spoke. A ray of light shot out from the jade talisman. The space inside the house began to twist and contort from the radiance, and immediately changed its form. The vast heavens appeared before the three of them. Her parents eyes sparkled, and her mother smiled. You know we dont understand your cultivations and whatnot. Doesnt that mean showing this to us... She was suddenly unable toplete her sentence. Her mother stared at the light projection before her and her eyes slowly grew ck andckadaisical. This... This is... Her entire body trembled and she leapt to her feet. Her eyes were fixed upon the light projection before her, and she snapped her head back towards her husband. This really is... Her father got to his feet in shock. He stared at the light projection for a long while, and his eyes sparkled with strange lights that Li Xingfei had never seen before. At this moment, she truly felt an unprecedented unfamiliarity with her parents. No, its not the same... Her father heaved a heavy sigh after a while. Her mother inspected for a moment longer and finally nodded her head. Youre right... Its different! And then they turned towards Li Xingfei. Li Xingfeis emotions finally settled down and she said calmly, Father, Mother C you do recognize the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. Since thats the case, can you give your daughter a few pointers? Chapter 1366 - Parents and Children

Chapter 1366: Parents and Children

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Li Xingfeis parents were both looking at her now. They wore veryplex expressions on their faces too. Her father didnt speak whereas her mother sighed. She looked at her and asked, What have you found out? I only found out recently. You and daddy held important positions in the Great Void Sect and are not the ordinary people that I thought the both of you were. The both of you are cultivators just like me. In addition, your backgrounds are not ordinary either. Li Xingfei said. Since this is the case, why didnt you probe me to cultivate on Mount Baiyun? The both of you lost your masteries as you cultivated the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and had to leave Mount Baiyun, leaving the both of you with no authority to arrange for me to take up discipleship in the Great Void Sect. However, this shouldnt devoid me of a chance to take the test to enter the sect. Her mother was silent for a while before aplicated gaze drifted into her eyes, We wanted it that way too. If that happened, things wouldnt be as awkward as they are now. Her father suddenly interrupted, Isnt it fine now? You entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders and achieved greatness in your mastery. Youre even better than us in the past and were happy for you. Youre also passionate towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. You respect your elders and youre loving towards your fellow sect members. Although its a pity that you couldnt enter the Great Void Sect, its not a bad thing now. Chen Jun, this mantra that youve just demonstrated to us seems to be simr to the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. However, its not at all. Wheres it from and whats its purpose? He now appeared normal again. He didnt flinch at all. Although he no longer had any mastery, his mighty stature could still be felt. It was slightly different from the ordinary self that he normally showed to others. Li Xingfeis mother sat at one side and her demeanor seemed to have changed too. She appeared more refined and elegant suddenly. Li Xingfei answered, This is the result after my master and elders studied the Great Voids Mantra of the Great Oblivion. Her father creased his brows, Where did they get the original copy of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion? He was roughly aware of her current state of mind and knew that there was a knot in her heart. He didnt want to continue conflicting with her and cause unhappy feelings between them. But this question was too important for the Great Void Sect. If even the Mantra of the Great Oblivion could leak out, the consequences would be extremely dire. Li Xingfei didnt seem to mind though. She answered honestly. We didnt obtain the original copy of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. This is the result of their own study and analysis. Thats why it seems quite simr to the Mantra of the Great Oblivion to you. Both her parents were stunned now, ...impossible! They wanted to retort subconsciously, but they kept silent as the words got to their mouth. They couldnt help but remember the matter about the way of karma on Mount Kunlun many years back. Li Xingfei calmly said, My grandmaster is extremely knowledgeable and our sects mantras are closest that you can get to the Heavens and Earth. Its not that difficult to figure out other mantras. Of course, we cant figure out others mantraspletely without any clues. However, the result wont be too far off. She sounded very calm and natural. She didnt seem like she was boasting, as if she was just saying something very normal. After her parents heard her words, they became silent. Its not just the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. My master also deduced the Yin-Yang Mantra of the Void. Li Xingfei continued to say. The Cosmic Marble Buddha has surfaced, bringing life to Buddhism. The missing pieces of Buddhism were naturally filled. However, in our sect, the iplete Vairocana Sutra of the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass is slowly being deduced. Although it may not be the same as whats passed down in Buddhism, it wont be too far off. Her parents looked at each other, Even the Yin-Yang Mantra of the Void has also...but, how is it possible... The both of them revealed puzzled looks on their faces. They subconsciously looked at the jade talisman that Li Xingfei crushed. The deduction of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion was disyed in an illusory light projection. To them, they hoped that it was someone who leaked the mantras of the sect. In this way, the problemid in someone even though it was a serious matter. It wouldnt be like how it was now. They felt as if their world had be illusory. The two them were both helpless and emotional now. Even though their Dao hearts had been crushed and they lost their masteries, they were still very loyal to Mount Baiyun. They had no hard feelings as they epted Lin Daohans arrangement to send their daughter into the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They were extremely confident in the Great Void Sect and believed that their daughters future stillid in the Great Void Sect. However, the unprecedented rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders caused the both of them to be extremely lost now. Although they believed that their own sects foundation was strong and had a rich legacy, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had reced the Great Void Sect as the main power in the Divine Lands. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was now the center of the entire Greater World. Even the Great Void Sect had to give way to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and hide from the spotlight. Such a change led Li Xingfeis parents into a state of panic. Due to the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, their future continued to be with the Great Void Sect. But did their daughters future lie in the Great Void Sect? The both of them still loved Li Xingfei very much. Their self-interests were now in conflict with their daughters interest. This left them flustered. The Great Void Sect had been keeping a low-profile all these years. Lin Daohan wouldnt touch Li Xingfei C the hidden pawn that he ced many years ago C right now. Li Xingfeis parents were relieved by this. They were happy as they watched as their daughter rose in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, their worries still remained in their heads. Right now, Li Xingfeis sudden appearance was bound to reveal everything and they could no longer keep up the act anymore. Daddy, mommy, master and the rest have already found out your identities. Before the War of the Two Worlds, they had already found out. Li Xingfei said, Its just that they didnt want to put me in a spot, thus they didnt do anything. Master is also aware of your situation. Thats why he waited till now before he instructed me to talk to the both of you. Both of them straightened their gaze, What do you mean? Li Xingfei looked at the illusory light projection of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, The Great Voids Mantra of the Great Oblivion is a very special mantra. Even grandmaster only has praises for it. But this mantra does have ws. Thats why your Dao hearts are crushed now and your masteries have disappeared. The both of you also cant cultivate other mantras. Li Xingfeis parents turned dismal as they heard her words, but they didnt rebuke her. If it was other Great Void Sect disciples, they might have a different reaction. However, the both of them didnt react to her words. Furthermore, they did hear their elder mentioning this problem in the past before. The top cultivators in the Great Void Sect wouldnt lie to themselves and others by ignoring the ws in their own mantra. In the process of correcting the ws, they did achieve some progress over the years. Li Xingfei said, Besides my master and the rest who tried to figure out the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, grandmaster also chipped in with his own thoughts. This mantra has been greatly changed already. Due to time constraints, there may still be ws present. However, if a powerful cultivator from the Great Void Sect cultivates this improved mantra and deduce it further, the ws in the Mantra of the Great Oblivion can be rectified. She looked at her parents, This is a good thing for the both of you as well as other cultivators whose Dao hearts were crushed because of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. Li Xingfeis parents were both shocked as they heard her words. Her father focused all his attention on the illusory light projection and tried toprehend it. Her mother was confused as she looked at her own daughter, Chen Jun, did you..... Li Xingfei sighed, Mommy, master mentioned that the top cultivators from the Great Void Sect will instantly sense it as they tried to deduce the Mantra of the Great Oblivion. You should know what this means. Her mother turned silent as she heard her words. She realized that they no longer had a say in the matter. Li Xingfei didnt speak any further either. She walked beside her before sitting next to her. Following that, she grabbed onto the palms. After a while, Li Xingfeis father shut his eyes before opening them slowly. A mystical radiance was revolving in his eyes and his aura seemed to have changed. He turned to Li Xingfei and his wife and nodded his head, Im afraid its true... Right now, it was unclear whether he was agitated or fearful. While his tone of voice was very calm, his voice was obviously shaking. Li Xingfei smiled, I hope that you can contact an elder from the Great Void Sect. Maybe theyre trying to solve this problem too. Li Xingfeis parents were both stunned. Li Xingfei continued to smile and say, This is my reason foring today. From today onwards, the both of you need to decide your future. Its not a bad thing if the both of you can return to Mount Baiyun and your sect. But my sect will always be the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Her parents took in a deep breath. If the Mantra of the Great Oblivion was no longer wed, it didnt just signify that Great Void Sect cultivators who cultivated this mantra would no longer meet with the same problems. It also meant that their cultivation would be smoother and their powers would be greater. Moreover, there was also the Yin-Yang Mantra of the Void apart from the Mantra of the Great Oblivion, just like what Li Xingfei mentioned. Li Xingfeis father asked, What does the Celestial Sect of Wonders want?. Chapter 1367 - Sect

Chapter 1367: Sect

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Li Xingfeis parents looked at their daughter in front of them, but their expressions turned serious. They werent just conversing leisurely. It was now a conversation between Great Void Sect cultivators and a Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivator. When the Great Void Sectpleted the two set of mantras, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would also be feedbacked. They would benefit at the same time. However, it was very difficult to gauge who would benefit more. To Li Xingfeis parents as well as the majority of the people, the Great Void Sect was bound to benefit more. As they thought till here, Li Xingfeis parents hesitated in the face of such a huge gift. Li Xingfei shook her head as she listened to her fathers question, Master only said that he can bring all these to the both of you. He didnt explicitly say how you should deal with them. If the both of you are doubtful, you can contact your sects elders and tell them the situation. Li Xingfeis father said, Alright. For such a serious matter, its better for the higher-ups to interact with one another. Since this wasnt an underhand transaction that Li Xingfei was making, such a matter wasnt meant to be dealt with by people of their level. Li Xingfei didnt have much authority either. Her role was just a messenger. She became the messenger because of her special identity. After realizing that they had been exposed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Li Xingfeis parents were also slightly embarrassed in front of their own daughter. Although they didnt say it out or exchanged their views about the matter, Li Xingfeis parents were getting increasingly uneasy and doubtful as the Celestial Sect of Wonders grew stronger and stronger over the years. To them, their recognition of the Great Void Sect never once wavered. However, they were starting to doubt whether the Great Void Sect was still the best choice for their own daughters future. After learning about everything and hearing of Li Xingfeis stance, the both of them werent angry or frustrated. Rather, they were relieved. However, the both of them were stunned by this feeling that they experienced. They were once descendant disciples of the Great Void Sect, but their confidence in the sect had wavered to such a standard. The both of them looked at each other and were silent. Li Xingfeis mother was speechless as she sat beside Li Xingfei. Li Xingfeis father walked out of the house. As he walked, he sighed, We cant directly contact our sect. We need to proceed towards somewhere to leave a mark. After that, they will contact us. Li Xingfei nodded her head. This was expected. If they possessed a spiritual treasure that enabled them to contact their sect, Zhu Yi wouldnt have been tricked when he came to investigate many years back even if Li Xingfei could be kept out of the loop. Li Xingfeis mother looked at Li Xingfei and asked, Chen Jun, do you me us? I dont me the both of you. Its just that it sounded very unbelievable when I heard about it in the beginning. Li Xingfei said calmly. Although your own self-interests were involved, I know that the both of you were just following the most stable direction that the both of you know about. The both of you were just carving out a path for me and hope that my life will be smooth-sailing. However, I have my own thinking too. Its not because the sect is prospering and Grandmaster is dominating the Grand Celestial World. Even if the sect is weaker than the Great Void Sect, I wont leave the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Li Xingfei grabbed hold onto her mothers palms and said calmly, Lets say, lets just say that the Great Void Sect and my sect enter a war with each other and my sect perishes, I will perish alongside my sect. I just hope that I wont have to fight the both of you. Although she put it in this way, Li Xingfeis expression didnt even change slightly. She was confident in her own sect and didnt think that such a day woulde. Li Xingfeis motherughed bitterly as she heard her words, Silly girl. If its just like what you say, that such a dayes, why will your father and I let you walk that path? Li Xingfei said after remaining silent for a while, Mommy, my master allowed me to bring the mantra for the both of you to take a look. The both of you can actually try to reverse the effects of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and heal your Dao hearts. After the Karmic Theory Debate then, the Virtuous Zen Master managed to do so sessfully. The both of you dont have to pass the Mantra of the Great Oblivion that the both of you have cultivated to my sect either. You just need to refer to it. There may be hope. Li Xingfeis mother watched her silently. Li Xingfei continued, The both of you dont seem to be part of the Great Void Sect now either... If your father and I managed to recover with the Celestial Sect of Wonders mantra, well owe a debt to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Moreover, even if such a matter didnt exist, your heart still belongs with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. We dont want to put you in a spot either. Li Xingfeis mother shook her head and seemed slightly out of sorts, But Im a Great Void Sect disciples since I epted discipleship on Mount Baiyun. When my Dao heart was crushed, it has as much to do with me as the sects mantra. I wasnt forced to leave the sect to lead an ordinary life either. I just hope to reform my Dao heart again. We received instructions to send you to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, but we were also willing to do so. Even when we became ordinary, we still wanted to contribute to the sect. Our sect doesnt owe us anything. Why will we want to betray it? Li Xingfeis mother looked with a benevolent look. The Mantra of the Great Oblivion isnt heartless. Chen Jun, youre loyal to your sect. But arent we just the same as you? Li Xingfei nodded her head and answered, Yes, mommy. My words were too harsh just now. She finally came to realize as she spoke. After all, they were her parents and they were just concerned about her. Li Xingfeis mother extended her palms and caressed Li Xingfeis hair. She helped Li Xingfei to neaten her hair and smiled, Although we are from different paths, Ive to admit that your sect is indeed very magnanimous. Theyre very nice to the disciples and allowed you toe find us first before anything else. Sheughed bitterly as she said till here, However, your master and the rest are indeed extraordinary. If they really just deduced the Mantra of the Great Oblivion from thin air and actually achieved something practical, I must say that I find it very unbelievable. Li Xingfei smirked, Didnt you find it unbelievable too when I cultivated my Cosmic Form and reached the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage? Li Xingfeis motherughed and shook her head, Thats true. There are even others from your sect whose speed of cultivation is so fast that your father and I cant believe it. After all, when we were on Mount Baiyun... As she spoke, she shook her head. The Great Void Sect was once touted as a talent-gathering ground and had many talented youths. Not only were their cultivators extraordinary, their speed of cultivation was also very rapid. They were much superior to most other sects and powers in the Divine Lands. Although they didnt have many disciples, their disciples were all the best of the best. Anyone of them could be a revtion in the outside world. Right now, the Great Void Sect was still superior to most other sects and powers in this aspect. However, their reputation wasnt as great as before. Thats because the Celestial Sect of Wonderspletely trounced them in this area. Li Xingfeis mother held onto her daughters palms and lifted her head to look at the ceiling. She muttered, Lets leave it to the elders. We cant interfere with the rest of the matter. Li Xingfei nodded her head silently. She sat with her mother and the entire ce seemed to regain peace once again. Lin Daohan had also contacted Li Xingfeis father. After a momentary silence, Lin Daohan only simply said, Since they have already uncovered your identities and your daughter is determined, lets cut all our arrangements. The both of you shall just continue to leave in peace. The sect will make its decision on the mantra at ater time. If it can really help the both of you to recover your masteries, we wont make it difficult for you. After the both of you recover, you can return to Mount Baiyun or follow your daughter to Mount Kunlun. Its up to the both of you. We wont put the both of you in a spot even if you choose to go to Mount Kunlun. After cutting the connection, Lin Daohan lifted his head to look into the sky, Its really the Celestial Sect of Wonders doing when we sensed someone meddling with the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and Yin-yang Mantra of the Void... Whatever that was about to happen wasnt made known to the Li family. It became a matter between the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders. Both parties kept their correspondence a secret and no outsiders knew about anything. However, the top cultivators in the Grand Celestial World could sense changes in the Great Dao of the Heavens and Earth. In the Tripitaka Block on Mount Kunlun, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yang Qing and Li Yuanfang sat and faced each other. Li Yuanfang said gently, Lin Daohan cant be underestimated. Zhu Yi tapped his finger with a special rhythm, His thinking is along the same line as Yan Nai and the Tai Yi Holy Man, as they conform to the mindset of the Conservative Party. Its not really a surprise for him to have such a reaction. Yang Qing looked at Wang Lin, Let Tian Chi remain with her family for a while longer? Wang Lin answered, It depends on her. This obstacle has been ovee. It shouldnt be too difficult for her in the future. Yang Qing nodded his head and said, That sounds fine to me. Come to think about it, has Fourth Senior and Little Junior exited their retreat? Li Yuanfang replied, Fourth Senior has seeded but shes nurturing her magic treasure. Little Junior is still slightly off. He creased his brows, Its been longer than expected, but we dont know whats the reason. Yang Qing replied, She knows what shes doing. Rather than the both of them, Im more worried than Tianhao cant return in time. Theres also eldest senior. Its fine if the rest are not around. But if eldest seniors not there, itll be too... Zhu Yi and Wang Lin shook their head inughter as they heard his words. Li Yuanfang was serious as he answered, Its still two days to the deadline that eldest senior set. Chapter 1368 - Cultivating the Netherworld Sea

Chapter 1368: Cultivating the Netherworld Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The two days passed very quickly. Xiao Yan disappointed Li Yuanfang. He still hadnt exited his retreat even after the deadline had passed. This left Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest helpless. Yang Qingforted, After all, there are two parties trying to drag eldest senior down. Its notpletely uneptable that it hasnt gone ording to n. Even Li Yuanfang, who was normally the most serious, nodded his head when he heard Yang Qings words. He sighed as he said, Its not a big problem if Eldest Senior cant exit his retreat today. But we may not make it if this dys for too long. Yue Hongyan, who was standing at one side, said, ording to tradition, Eldest Senior doesnt have to be present. However, he hasnt met Miss Zhener in quite some time. They agreed to meet. Yang Qing said, There are ten more days. He can still make it. The ten days were there for buffering purposes, in case emergency situations happened. To cultivators, ten days was almost negligible. Every retreat wasnt just ten days; it could extend to almost ten years and even hundred years. However, at the level of Yang Qing and the rest, they were able to precisely control time and themselves. If nothing special happened or if one didnt change his mind, his retreat would start and end on time. If its supposed to be a year, it would be a year. It would drag one day longer or end one day faster. The precision of the timing was even to the seconds. Luo Qingwu met with some problems as she cultivated her magic treasure, dying her retreat. However, she didnt exceed the timing for too long. She managed to exit her retreat soon and waited for Xiao Yan to exit his own retreat along with the rest. Thats why ten days was sufficient buffer time. For Zhu Yi and the rest, they didnt need to spend too much traveling if they wanted to proceed to a certain ce. However, Xiao Yans situation didnt seem to bode well. The days were slowly counting down but he had yet to reveal himself. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu looked at one another before revealing bitter smiles. All of you can proceed to the Longevity City first and take care of the preparations along with the Gu Empires cultivators. Your eldest senior and I will join all of you soon. Lin Fengs voice sounded in their ears. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest acknowledged his instructions as soon as they heard him, Yes, Master. After pausing for a moment, Zhu Yi said, Master, will seventh junior return from the Void Battleground in time? Lin Feng replied, He will. Hell be slightlyter than all of you but earlier than me and your eldest senior. We shall move then. Eldest seniors Inferno Precipice disciples will follow us. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest bade goodbye to Lin Feng before returning to their own abodes to settle everything before they left. Although Xiao Yan wasnt around, his disciples knew what to do. They followed Zhu Yis instructions and carried out their job. After Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest left the mountain, Lin Feng stood up on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. His eyes shed with a radiance and he was calcting something in his heart. His eyelids twitched slightly and he opened his palm. There was a dark-red, talismanic radiance that shone in the middle of his palm. This radiance exuded a ferocious aura. Lin Feng crushed the talisman and a streak of red light shone. The red light revealed a door-like entity in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng entered past the door and streaks of purplish curses flew out of his eyes. They fused with the dark-red door before forming a pathway. Lin Feng walked on this pathway. This unstable pathway was enclosed by barriers at the sides. Outside of these barriers, countless catastrophes appeared to be raging. This was the Netherworld Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. The River Styx Primordial Water, Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, Nine Nether Draught, Blood River Primordial Water, Avici Infernal Gale and other ferocious forces filled this ce and turned it into an apocalyptic mess. The satanic fire destroyed the Heavens and Earth, floods drowned the entire ce and the uncontroble, frightening windstorms engulfed this plot ofnd. It seemed as if this was hell, but even hell appeared to be more peaceful than the Netherworld Sea. In the center of this world, there was an erected red light beam. It was like an anchor, but also seemed like the origin of all disasters. Although very few people entered and exited the Netherworld Sea, everyone in the Grand Celestial World knew what it was like. However, those who had ever seen what it was like in the Netherworld Sea would be shocked and find it unbelievable if they saw what it was like in the Netherworld Sea right now. Part of the Netherworld Sea was in a mess and covered in all types of disasters. However, there was a part of it that was entirely peaceful. In that peaceful part, the River Styx Primordial Water converted into a long river that flowed quietly. The Blood River Primordial Water turned into pungent patches of fluid, but they were very still. The Nine Nether Draught floated in the sky like streaks of ck lines. These ck lines were high up in the sky and didnt affect or distort space beneath them. Beneath the ground, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and Heavenly Apocalyptic ze were both silent and ceased to burn, destroy or engulf everything that came into contact with them. The Avici Infernal Gale continued to blow, but it seemed more like a breeze now. The Netherworld Sea was still the same Netherworld Sea, but it became peaceful now. While this gave off a peaceful feeling, it was an unbelievable scene. Its extremely abnormal. This was especially since there was another part of the Netherworld Sea that was still as grim and chaotic as ever. There seemed to be an invisible barrier that separated the two parts. The two parts were like two different words. One world was covered in good weather, while the other world raged with windstorms and torrential rain. The brutal side of the Netherworld Sea wanted to ovee the barrier and turned the peaceful region back into its chaotic self. However, the peaceful region didnt seem affected at all. In fact, this peaceful region seemed to be slowly expanding and taking over the chaotic region of the Netherworld Sea. Lin Feng smiled as he saw this scene. He continued to walk forward towards the red light beam. The red light beam was silently erected in the center of the Netherworld Sea. It was very difficult to tell the four corners of the Netherworld Sea. However, everyone could tell that the red light beam was the center of the Netherworld Sea. Space in the Netherworld Sea was distorted. While the red light beam seemed to have an exact position, no one seemed to be able to get close to it. Lin Feng made use of a ritual that he prepared beforehand and he was unobstructed. He came near to the red light beam. The surrounding space around the light beam ovepped and there seemed to be small worlds that resembled bubbles. After entering one of the Middle Worlds of the Netherworld Sea, everything turned dark in front of Lin Feng. This world was covered in a red sea of chaos. Amidst this red sea of chaos, it was very difficult to tell space and distance. The concepts of top and bottom, as well as direction, were invalidated. There was also a strange feeling as time passed. Its as if the past, present, and future werebined into one entity. There was a figure seated amidst this sea of chaos. He was seated in the center of this world. Thats because his presence made the concepts of space and distance relevant once again. Time became clear again around this person. The past, present, and future were clearly separated too. This person was a huge giant that had a height of around nine feet. He was like a ming god who sat on a fire lotus. The lotus seat waspletely formed by mes and its color kept on changing. Bluish-purple, pure-golden, milky-white, pitch-ck... There was an indescribable radiance shing around the nine-feet tall giant. At one moment, the radiance was bright and blinding. In the next moment, the radiance became dim and dark. Its like an ember that alternated between brightness and darkness but was never extinguished. However, it always seemed like it was on the verge of dying. There was an intersecting ck and white Taiji Diagram on this ming gods forehead. The Taiji Diagram was revolving slowly. His eyes were shut until Lin Feng called him. His body jerked slightly before he opened his eyes slowly. The disasters of the Netherworld Sea were projected in his eyes. A dark-red radiance surged out from his eyes. At the same time, the red light beam in the center of the Netherworld Sea turned brighter suddenly. The peaceful region of the Netherworld Sea started to shake as he opened his eyes. The invisible barrier disappeared and the peaceful part of the Netherworld Sea turned brutal and violent once again. Itbined with the chaotic side of the Netherworld Sea once again. This ming god slowly disappeared and turned into a sea of fire. The sea of fire revealed a young man in purple who wore a ck robe. He was charming and he looked exactly like the ming god which appeared previously. This youth smiled when he saw Lin Feng. Heughed as he said, I met with a slight problem and got dyed. Apologies for making myself aughing stock in front of you, Master. Lin Feng looked at this youth andughed, Im fine. But your wife...dont bete. The youth revealed aforting look in his eyes before his expression turned gloomy, I may...really be slightlyte... Outside of the Netherworld Sea, the leaders of the various sects and powers gathered together in the south of the Divine Lands. Even though these leaders werent exactly the main leader of their respective sects and powers, they were still important figures who held great authority. They all had amon destination C the Longevity City of the Gu Empire. After the Emperor Gus lineage returned to the Divine Lands after the War of the Two Worlds, they were based in the Southern Territories. They also started to expand their influence. Although the Great Qin Empire and Great Zhou Empire tried to resist their expansion, they were still repressed by the Gu Empire. After news of Shi Xingyun reached the Divine Lands, the Great Qin Empire was in a better condition than the Great Zhou Empire. However, they still remained passive. Not long ago, the current Emperor Gu of the Gu Empire, Gu Jun, managed toplete his Cardinal Tribtions and reached the Vipralopa Stage. This increased the pressure on the Great Qin and Great Zhou Empires. Today, another huge matter regarding the Gu Empire happened. Chapter 1369 - It’s Just A Simple Thing

Chapter 1369: Its Just A Simple Thing

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Southern Territories in the Divine Lands now belonged to the Gu Empire. The entire Great Swamps of the Ancient Region was included in the Gu Empires territories. They were even starting to infringe on the southern borders of the Great Zhou Empire. Geographically speaking, the Great Zhou Empire was now separated from the Vast Sea Sword Sect and the Samsara Sect. These two sects were now located within the Gu Empires territories. The Samsara Sect continued to keep a low-profile. However, Ming Zun started to pander towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders after he became the leader of the Samsara Sect. He was very respectful towards the Gu empire. There were no conflicts between both sides and peace ensued in the region. The leader of the Vast Sea Sword Sect, the Vast Sea Swordmaster, finally retreated from his closed-door cultivation after the War of the Two Worlds. He managed to cultivate the way of the virtual entity. Despite this, he didnt dare to sh against the Gu Empire. He retreated fromnd and returned to the sea. He was now positioned in the seas and was partly inactive in the region. However, the Vast Sea Sword Sect was more confident in facing the Great Zhou Empire now. Both parties still kept a close rtionship and did contact each other regrly. However, the Vast Sea Sword Sect was no longermanded by the Great Zhou Empire. The Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect sealed their mountains. Although Buddhism rose once again, it was an arduous task seeking a spiritual mountain. As the Celestial Sect of Wonders became more and more prominent in the Divine Lands, the various sects and powers in the Divine Lands started to band together to deal with the situation regarding the Gu Empire. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had be immensely reputable in the Divine Lands right now and further cemented their position as the leader in the Divine Lands. If another Wat of the Two Worlds erupted again, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would undoubtedly be leading the entire Divine Lands into war. Although there wasnt any war now, the rest of the powers and sects were still very friendly to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and were slowlymitting themselves to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt intervene in the conflicts between the sects and powers in the Divine Lands. But the situation in the Divine Lands became much more peaceful and stable because of the Celestial Sect of Wonders presence. The power of the Gu Empire couldnt be underestimated and they slowly drew the alliance of the various powers. The rest of the powers banded together with the Great Qin and Great Zhou Empires as their leaders. The Gu Empire continued to exert its dominance. Although the rest of the powers didnt rush to strengthen their alliance, they were slowly gaining traction. To the Gu Empire, their position was very stable as long as they didntmit any mistakes and there were no external factors that greatly affected their influence. Recently, the Gu Empires advantage even further increased. It wasnt an increase in their powers, but their psychological advantage over the other sects and powers became more evident. In three days time, the eldest disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C Inferno Emperor Xiao Yan C would have his engagement with a descendant of Emperor Gu. Disregarding Lin Feng, Xiao Yan was also an influential figure in the cultivation world now. His reputation wasnt inferior to the current Emperor Gu. Ever since the War of the Two Worlds, Xiao Yan led a simple life and rarely showed himself in the Grand Celestial World. But no one dared to underestimate him. Just a year ago, both parties set the date. The Celestial Sect of Wonders would arrive at the Longevity City in three days time and both Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener would be engaged. Their date of marriage would also be decided. However, the hottest news that spread was that the Celestial Sect of Wonders announced that Lin Feng would personally go to the Longevity City. This news left everyone in shock. Although its only right for an elder to be present for the engagement, Xiao Yans grandfather was still alive and healthy. His mastery might be low, but he was Xiao Yans biological kin. Everyone knew that Lin Feng had stayed away from worldly affairs for many years, thus his sudden decision to appear at the engagement caught everyone by surprise. Even though everyone knew that Lin Feng was very concerned and caring towards his eldest disciple, they were still making wild guesses in the face of such a situation. Not only was he going to the Longevity City to attend Xiao Yans engagement, he was also there to settle other matters. In addition, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the one who gathered everyone at Longevity City. This was something that left everyone puzzled. However, such an abnormal thing might not necessarily be a bad thing. Everyone was curious about Lin Fengs intention, thus they all hurried to the Longevity World. Even the Great Zhou Empire, Great Qin Empire and Royal House of the Northern Tribes sent representatives to the Longevity City although they had tense rtionships with the Gu Empire. Since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the one who gathered everyone, they werent afraid that the Gu Empire would do anything to them. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders decided to stop being neutral and supported the Gu Empire in its dominance over the entire Divine Lands, they didnt have to go through so much trouble such to do so. The Longevity City was bustling with people now. Streaks of flowing lights shed in void space. The cultivators of the Gu Empire made arrangements and hosted the visitors. They remained formal and courteous even towards the Great Zhou and Great Qin cultivators. Everything proceeded smoothly. The Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples also arrived at the Longevity City early. Their arrival naturally attracted the attention of the other cultivators. After the Gu Empire settled the amodations for the Celestial Sect disciples, these Celestial Sect disciples scattered and interacted with the cultivators from the other sects and powers. They were akin to half the host, but they knew their limits and didnt steal the limelight from the proper host. This left Shi Zongtang, Liang Gan, the Royal House Lord and the others slightly intrigued. However, they acted normal on the surface. They continued to converse leisurely with Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest. At this stage, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest had gained reputations for themselves in the Divine Land. As their disciples emerged as Immortal Soul cultivators, their statuses were no longer the same as before. They were evenparable to the leaders of the other sects right now. The person who drew the most attention from the other sects was Zhu Yis Heavenly Temples First Disciple, Yang Tie. He came along with Zhu Yi to the Longevity City. On the contrary, Xiao Yans Inferno Precipices First Disciple, Tang Jun, remained on Mount Yujing. He didnt tag along. Today was Xiao Yans joyous asion. Although he didnt need to be present for his own engagement, the Celestial Sect of Wonders did mention that he woulde for it. Right now, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the other four had already arrived. Xiao Yan had to be present. For such an important asion, Tang Jun should be settling matters for his own master and shouldnt remain in the Inferno Precipice. However, Tang Jun did remain on Mount Yujing. The announcement was that besides Lin Feng, Xiao Yans Immediate Disciples would alsoe to the Longevity City to witness this joyous asion. In this way, its likely that Tang Juns role was to ensure nothing went wrong on Mount Yujing. If this job was left to Yang Tie, there wouldnt be any special significance. After all, it was only right for Tang Jun to support his master in the Longevity City. But now that Tang Jun didnt do so and chose to remain in the Longevity City, it was a message that carried huge significance in the eyes of the Divine Lands. The second-generation sessor of the Celestial Sect of Wonders after Lin Feng and Xiao Yan seemed to have been decided. Tang Jun held an advantage over Yang Tie. Although this was still a long time away and no one knew what would happen in between, this message was still heavily regarded by everyone. This naturally included the Gu Empire. However, they werent as rxed as some would think. The Gu Empire shared close ties with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, especially the Inferno Precipice, because of Xiao Yan and Xiao Zheners rtionship. If Tang Jun seeded Xiao Yan, this was undoubtedly more beneficial to the Gu Empire and both parties could be closer. This would pile on the pressure on the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empires. But those who were far-sighted could tell that the hardheaded Tang Jun might not necessarily be the best choice for the Gu Empire to seed the leadership in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If Yang Tie was Xiao Yans disciple and was the designated sessor, the Gu Empire might be happier with that. Some things were undoubtedly unclear to the rest of the sects and powers, including the Gu Empire. In the Longevity World, Luo Qingwuughed, Theres not so much deliberation behind this decision. Its purely because Tian Cang is more outstanding than Tian Tai and is more suitable. Zhu Yi wasnt bothered even though he heard her words. He smiled and said, Our sect doesnt y those power bncing games like the Great Void Sect. Masters prestige and the sects current strength has been determined. Even if we dont want to, well still affect the judgment and thinking of the rest of the Divine Lands. Well still affect the situation in the Divine Lands. Eldest senior and Miss Zhener are in love with each other, and their love is not affected by external factors. However, their rtionship is bound to be viewed as a rted marriage between our sect and the Gu Empire. Unless the Celestial Sect of Wonders explicitly denied that fact, the Gu Empires reputation was bound to soar after Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener were engaged. The Gu Empire would also be the closest ally to the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the eyes of the others. Even if the Gu Empire didnt do anything, the rest of the powers would still consider the Celestial Sect of Wonders strength when they faced the Gu Empire. The Gu Empire would start to be an irresistible force. However, the matter regarding Tang Jun did turn some heads and caused many to believe that it was an implicit message by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even the Gu Empire started to specte. However, this was something that couldnt be verified by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. One could only specte, try to figure out and analyze himself. But ones analysis might not necessarily be the same as the Celestial Sect of Wonders original intention. Yang Qingughed bitterly, To a certain extent, this has relieved some of the pressure on the other sects and powers due to eldest seniors marriage. However, has this made their rtionship simpler or moreplicated? Wang Lin said, Miss Zhener wont misunderstand. Thatll be enough. Moreover, her father is not an ordinary person. He will understand. Luo Qingwu shook her head, Well, theres always mistakes. The few of them looked at one another before sighing. They were slightly amused right now. To them, this was a very pure and simple thing. Chapter 1370 - Everyone Has Their Own Troubles

Chapter 1370: Everyone Has Their Own Troubles

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Liang Gan smiled at Yang Tie, who stood in front of him, I didnt manage to congratte you when you formed your Immortal Soul. Yang Tie smiled and answered, Your Majesty, youre too kind. Youre only a step away from the Immortal Soul yourself. Liang Gan was still in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage right now. Although the Great Zhou Empire managed to build up its power over these few years, it was still not close to how it was in its glory days. With Yang Ties current mastery and identity, the two of them were equals. Although it might be a little inappropriate, it wasnt too overboard. However, Yang Tie was very respectful towards Liang Gan. Thats because Liang Gan shared a close rtionship with his master, Zhu Yi. When Zhu Yi was still in the Aurous Core Stage and went to the Great Zhou for the examination, the two of them befriended each other. When Zhu Yi was in Tianjing, Liang Gan looked out a lot for him. Before this, the ties between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Zhou Empire were worsening. Liang Gan was also in a difficult spot as he faced his own father, Liang Pan. Although Lin Feng wouldnt put him in a spot on purpose, Liang Gan was isted in the Great Zhou Empire then. He was monitored and restricted. After surviving the ordeals for many years and after Liang Pan fled to the Ying Sea, Liang Gan managed to regain his freedom. All these years, Liang Gan never stopped contacting Zhu Yi. He was a hardworking emperor and treated his people well. He was also an honest person and was a rather popr person in the Great Zhou Empire. Thats why Yang Tie was very respectful towards Liang Gan. He would treat Liang Gan as an elder even though his mastery was higher. Its indeed not easy to form the Immortal Soul. Liang Ganughed as he shook his head. He sounded pretty calm. When he ascended the throne, he was already in the Advanced Nascent Soul Stage. He was of a higher mastery than Yang Tie at that point in time. However, he stagnated over these few years while Yang Tie soared. This was a pitiful situation for Liang Gan. While Yang Ties talent and the Celestial Sect of Wonders resources were important factors to Yang Ties progress, they werent everything. Liang Gan was clearly aware of this. As the ruler of the Great Zhou Empire now, he had a lot of resources which he could tap on. Liang Gan wasnt restricted by the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the Great Zhou Empire even though his mastery was quite low, due to the special circumstances of his ascension to the throne. He was the most suitable to be the new ruler of the Great Zhou Empire because of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even the rest had to consider properly before they tried to assert their authority on him. Liang Gan wasntpletely useless either. He was very flexible with his methods and managed to bnce the various powers within the empire quickly. He stabilized his throne. Although he wasnt exactly one to fulfill all his promises, he always took the initiative. Many epted him as the rightful ruler of the Great Zhou Empire and supported him. They hoped that his mastery would increase. It was only beneficial to the Great Zhou Empire this way. Thats why Liang Gan was never devoid of resources as the ruler of the Great Zhou Empire. The mantra that he cultivated, the Spellbook of Emperor Tai, was also extraordinary. He even had the collections of Buddhism and Heavens Gate. Furthermore, he was the Great Zhou Emperor. He could cultivate the Emperors Way Ultimate Technique and had the Draconic Energy to nourish his body. All these should make it easier for him to cultivate. His talent wasntparable to Yang Tie, but he was no ordinary person either. Its just that the barrier to the Immortal Soul Stage was far more difficult to ovee than the barriers to the other cultivation levels. In addition, cultivating the Emperors Way Ultimate Technique was a double-edged sword. There were pros and cons to it. Draconic energy was very useful for ones cultivation. If Liang Gan could continue to expand the Great Zhous influence, this would be even more beneficial for his own cultivation. However, if the empire met with trouble and experienced a loss of powers, his own cultivation would stagnate. If he lost the empire, the Draconic Energy would be useless and his mastery might even regress. Over the past decade, the Great Zhou Empire had been facing immense pressure by the Gu Empire. Although they proceeded with caution and didnt rush, they still lost a portion of its territory. The influence of the empire was also dipping. This was like a chain that restrained Liang Gans cultivation and progress into the Immortal Soul Stage. Liang Gan looked at Yang Tie and sighed, The descendant disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders are indeed extraordinary. The barriers to others are nothing to them. However, Liang Gan couldnt help but smile as he looked at Yang Tie, However, the Gu Empire may not be very happy that hes currently losing to Tang Jun in the race to be the Celestial Sect of Wonders sessor. Although Tang Juns working style was more tough-headed, Liang Gan wasnt worried. If the sky copsed, the Great Zhou Empire wouldnt be the first to be impacted. Since the Great Zhou Empire had great ambitions and wanted to make aeback, facing a tough-headed Celestial Sect leader would make it more difficult for them. But for the Great Zhou Empire currently, it was imperative for them to stabilize themselves first and increase their powers slowly. Liang Gan was confident that he wasnt the only one who was d by such an oue. Shi Zongtang, the Royal House Lord as well as the leaders of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Vast Sea Sword Sect, Lightning Sword Sect, Samsara Sect and many other sects would be equally pleased. Getting close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and relying on them didnt signify that a sect could give up on its own development. If Tang Jun became the next leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonder, the parties that should be the most concerned were the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword, Gu Empire and even the demons in the Barren Expanses. However, Liang Gan sighed in his heart as he looked at Yang Tie, He has unlimited potential for the future. Although his mastery is inferior to Zhou Yuncong and Han Yang, his talent and poprity are superior to the both of them. Its a pity that he has Tang Jun as apetitor. I wonder if this is an intentional arrangement by Lin Feng, the ming Emperor, and Zhu Yi? He looked at Yang Tie and only saw a gentle gaze in Yang Ties eyes. Yang Tie also nodded his head at him. His state of mind is very calm. Its very difficult to find someone like him. After all, Yang Tie stood to lose a more important position than Liang Gans throne before everything hade to settle! From the current situation and how things were moving, it was likely to be the most authoritative position in the Divine Lands in the future. Right now, there were others looking at Yang Tie from afar. They were twodies. One of them was in green while the other was in white. Thedy in white looked at Yang Tie with aplicated look. There was a look of love, confusion, unease, and sorrow. Thedy in green tugged at her sleeves, Elder sister, listen to daddy. Hes losing to Tang Jun. Thedy in white pursed her lips, It may...may have something to do with me. I dragged him down. Thedy in green wore a dismal look on her face as she heard her words. She didnt know what to say as she looked at her sister. Thedy in white was called Gu Qing. She was Xiao Zheners niece and was the next uprising talent after Xiao Zhener. She acquainted herself with Yang Tie then and developed feelings for him. The both of them got closer to each other as they interacted with each other more. However, they always seemed to be separated by something. Although Yang Tie never mentioned anything, Gu Qing was aware that it was because he still pined for his old lover, Fang Shan. Although the two of them had broken up for quite some time, Yang Tie never forgot Fang Shan. The Gu Empire would be pleased to see Gu Qing and Yang Tie be a Daoist couple. A Daoist couple didnt have to be married. But they had to be by each others side and support each other. They had to walk the long path of cultivation together. Yang Tie was losing to Tang Jun. This matter was interpreted differently in the eyes of the Gu Empire. Some of them had heavy hearts as they believed that it was a demonstration of the Celestial Sect of Wonders displeasure with them. Thedy in green hesitated as she said, However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders has always left you and Yang Tie alone. Theyve never interfered. Dont tell me its because Miss Zhener and the ming Emperor are going to be engaged and they dont want the Gu Empire to have too much involvement with the Celestial Sect of Wonders, thus theyre breaking the both of you up? I dont know. I only know that I have no opinion on this matter. Whether Senior Yang is the sessor of the Celestial Sect of Wonders or an ordinary disciple, it doesnt matter to me. Gu Qing turned to look at Yang Tie with a confused look. Her sisters expression changed as she looked at Gu Qing, Elder sister, do you think Yang Tie will cut off all ties with you because he wants to challenge for the position as the Celestial Sect of Wonders sessor? Gu Qing seemed to be hurt, He wont. Even if he wants to, he wont do so because of this. Rather, itll be because... She sighed and turned to the distance. There was a talldy in purple standing there. Thedy was also looking at Yang Tie. Gu Qing recognized that she was Fang Shan. Fang Shan retracted her gaze after looking at Yang Tie for a moment. After that, she turned to leave. Yang Tie only ended his conversation with Liang Gan after she left. He watched as Liang Gan left too. Whether it was Fang Shan or Gu Qing, their masteries were beneath Yang Tie. Even when Yang Tie spoke to Liang Gan, he could sense where they were and what they were doing. He turned to where Fang Shan disappeared to. He sighed silently before turning around and walked towards Gu Qing. Your mastery seems to have improved. Yang Tie said gently. Gu Qing smiled brightly, Fortunately, I didnt waste my time. She turned to her own younger sister, Dont dy the guests. Go on first. Ill catch up. Thedy in green was a little worried as she looked at Gu Qing. However, she still left after she greeted Yang Tie. Yang Tie looked at Gu Qing and asked curiously, Do you have something to ask me? Gu Qing said softly after staring at him for a while, Senior Yang, what do you think about our future? Yang Tie was stunned for a moment before his expression turned serious. He stared at Gu Qing for a moment before he understood what she meant. He said slowly, Junior Gu if youre referring to my sect, you dont have to be too worried. My sect is not into rted marriages, but our elders wont interfere in such matters. As long as both parties are willing, theyre fine. This is what my master told me and what I told my disciples when they epted disciples. Its the same as eldest senior uncle and the Qing Ye Holy Woman. Chapter 1371 - Late

Chapter 1371: Late

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Yang Tie finished speaking, Gu Qing smiled. However, she continued to appear very serious. She said softly, Senior Yang, weve known each for many years. Im well-aware of what a person youre. What Im asking you has nothing to do with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Its just about you. After Yang Tie heard her words, he didnt say anything. He looked at Gu Qing quietly and waited for her to finish her words. I want to ask you about your opinion of our future together? Gu Qing repeated what she wanted to ask. Yang Tie descended into silence and didnt answer her. Gu Qing took in a deep breath and said, Senior Yang, I know that you almost became a Daoist couple with the Bizhen Master Fang Shan from the Purple Clouds Sect although youve never mentioned it before. It seems like it isnt just a Daoist couple, but...husband and wife just like Miss Zhener and the ming Emperor? Yang Tie nodded his head slowly and looked at Gu Qing earnestly, Youre right. Gu Qing asked, Did she suggested a breakup? Yang Tie smiled and answered calmly, Yes. Sister Shan is too hardheaded andpetitive. I gave her too much pressure. Gu Qing sighed in her heart as she heard his words. For many others, its never a bad thing to establish a rtionship with a potential sessor of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, many also believed that being with a sessor of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was too much to handle due to his constant presence in the spotlight. In addition, this spotlight was getting even brighter and brighter. Even for Gu Qing, a rising talent of the Gu Empire, was predicted to live in the shadows of Yang Tie if she became a Daoist couple with him. If she took it a step further and became his wife, the Qing Yang Master Gu Qing from the Gu Empire would cease to exist. Only the wife of the Tian Tai Holy Man, Lady Yang, would be recognized. Compared to Fang Shans hardheadedness, Gu Qing was much gentler. She was convincing herself to ept this. Gu Qing looked at Yang Tie and asked softly, Senior Yang, do you...do you still miss her? Ive no intention of knowing about your past, thoughts and private matters. But this matter concerns me too. Gu Qing said calmly. Whatever your answer is, I can ept it. I wont turn hysterical. Whatever your decision, Ill be able to ept it and face it calmly. Im not a kid. If its really hopeless, I can live with it and I wont bother you. But I must try my best. I want to understand things and not live in ignorance. Yang Tie looked at Gu Qing and shook his head, No, Junior Gu. Youve the right to know about this matter. After meeting you, I often think of this in my heart. Even if you dont ask me, Ill approach you regarding this matter one day and rify things. Gu Qing turned silent and listened to Yang Tie. Yang Tie lifted his head to look into the sky and said, Youre right. Ive been missing Sister Shan. I tried to keep her and fight for our rtionship. But she was too determined. I could only respect her decision. All these years, Ive grown older and my mastery has also increased. Ive experienced more and more things too. Ive slowly learned to ept things. Rather, I face them in a different way now. I approach the problems from a different perspective. But in the end, I realize I still cant forget her. Yang Tie looked a little low in spirits but he still remained calm. Junior Gu, youre outstanding. Both you and Sister Shan are very outstanding. Let me say something frivolous today. If we get together for life, Ill be very blessed. Although Gu Qing had a strong admiration for Yang Tie, Yang Tie was very formal with her. He was never frivolous and was never over the top with his actions. He wouldnt give her false hints and cause her to misunderstand. Regardless whether its him or the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they believed that he and Gu Qing were a potential Daoist couple. But they never thought of the idea of marriage. Yang Tie looked at Gu Qing and said sincerely, If we really reach that step in the future C wedding you as my wife C itll be my great fortune. But my feelings for Sister Shan are different from my feelings for you. Yang Tie looked at Gu Qings eyes and said slowly, Youre not anyones substitute or a spare tire. Youre special. If we really get together, I guarantee full loyalty towards you. I wont have anything to do with Sister Shan. But it wont be love. Gu Qing was slightly relieved and slightly disappointed when she heard his words, Yes. I had this feeling from the start. You werent over the top with your actions either. Its not even possible for me to lie to myself. Although you put it in this way, I know that we can at most be a Daoist couple. Without the Bizhen Master around, we may actually be a true couple. But as you said, we wont be a couple truly in love even if we get together. But I wonder whether our rtionship will be different if youve never met the Bizhen Master. Yang Tie paused for a moment before saying, I never answered you when you asked what I think about the future. Ive never thought about itpletely because of some things and I dont know how to put it to you. But today I realized that Ive never truly understood you. Junior Gu, youre truly outstanding. Its also because of your advice that Ive be more determined about the future. He looked at Gu Qing and said softly, Ill find Sister Shan and speak to her again. Lying is a form of hurt. So is rejection. But I dont want to continue lying to you. If Ive hurt you, I apologize. As a man, I need to take responsibility. In fact, Im embarrassed that youre rifying the matter with me rather than me finding you first. Ive dyed you over these few years. Gu Qing shook her head, Senior Yang, your words are too serious. Im the one who dyed you. Because of me, youre left in a spot. All these years, Ive benefited greatly from our discussions about the Dao. You imparted a lot of knowledge to me, but I didnt help you in any way. In terms of love, its also one-sided. She lifted her head to look at Yang Tie, Im d that you can rify everything with me today. Im very happy. Im really happy. Thedy in white smiled brightly, Senior, I hope that you can get back together with the Bizhen Master and all will be well in the end. Yang Tie looked at Gu Qing and said softly, Thanks for your blessing, Junior Gu. Gu Qing smiled as she said, The elders andrades from the Purple Clouds sEct should be at the hostel at the south of the Longevity City. Senior Yang, go now. Yang Tie nodded his head and said as he saw that she was unwilling to turn and leave first, Junior Gu, take care. Gu Qing watched Yang Ties back figure as he left, and her smile slowly disappeared. She was quickly engulfed by sorrow but she couldnt stop it. Yang Tie could sense her emotions. He revealed a look of reluctance and pity in his eyes. Gu Qing bit her lips when she sensed that Yang Tie was walking slower and slower, Dont turn around, dont turn around...if you turn around, Im afraid that I cant control myself. I may cry in front of you... She couldnt control the sorrow in her heart. But Gu Qing felt her body stiffening. She couldnt restrain herself. She only wanted to look at him one more time. Yang Tie stopped and didnt turn around. He listened to her without moving. Tears finally streamed down Gu Qings face. However, she didnt utter a word as she lowered her head. Junior Gu, Im sorry. Yang Tie sighed silently before walking forward again. He broke void space this time and disappeared instantly. Since he couldnt promise her anything now, he would only bring her more hurt if he treated her nicely now. He might not achieve anything from talking to Fang Shan, but it wasnt fair to make Gu Qing wait for him. It would be an insult to Gu Qing. On the other side of the Longevity City, Zhu Yi was conversing with the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, Gu Cheng, from the Gu Empire. They were both ncing in a certain direction. They both looked at each other after they nced in that direction. Gu Cheng sighed as he said, Perhaps, this is the best oue for both parties. Zhu Yi said, We can only let nature take its course for matters like this. Human rtionships are very delicate. We canpromise and try to remove all conflicts, but it will take its toll on ones self. Gu Cheng ceased to talk about this topic, I wonder when your master will arrive? Zhu Yi answered, Hell arrive with eldest senior. Gu Cheng nodded his head silently. The Gu Empire was unsure why Lin Feng would make a personal visit and even gather all his Immediate Disciples as well as invite the different sects and powers. Besides Xiao Yan and Xiao Zheners engagement, there would also be a conference for the younger disciples to interact with one another. There would also be a pill cultivation contest jointly organized by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Gu Empire. Gu Jun, Gu Cheng and the rest from the Gu Empire were well-aware of the schedule of events. However, Lin Feng did mention to them that he had other matters to discuss with them. They didnt know anything detailed. Regarding this, Gu Jun, Gu Cheng, and the others made their own conjectures. As the time and date got closer, more and more people had gathered in the Longevity City. Even Shi Tianhao, who was initially in the Void Battleground, managed to reach the Longevity City a day before the ceremony. However, what left everyone bothered was that Big Luo Hades didnt appear. Big Luo never revealed himself after he entered the sect. Even the Celestial Sects own junior disciples had never seen this ninth junior uncle and ninth junior granduncle. However, it became very normal after many years. If not because of the fact that Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples had all gathered, no one wouldve expected Big Luo Hades to appear. Aspared to Big Luo, the most embarrassing thing was that the main figures of the ceremony, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan, had yet to arrive on the day of the ceremony. Chapter 1372 - Flashy Appearance

Chapter 1372: shy Appearance

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng and Xiao Yan didnt have to be present for the engagement. But since they had already made it such a big matter and told everyone they would be here for the engagement, it became slightly awkward now. Gu Jun turned his attention towards Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, and the others. Wang Lins expression didnt change whereas Zhu Yi slight nodded his head at Gu Jun. He was hinting for him to remain patient. Gu Jun retracted his gaze and turned to the other side. There was a middle-aged man over there. His hands were behind his back and his entire person seemed very prim and proper. There was a mighty sword aura that shot out from him. In fact, everyone present was slightly curious about this middle-aged man. Thats because this man was the current sect leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ji Wenrui. His appearance was a surprise for many. Even the Gu Empire was stunned when they received news from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. After the recent War of the Two Worlds, the Mount Shu Sword Sect sealed its mountain once again. Even the junior disciples werent allowed to leave the mountain. During the War of the Two Worlds, the internal uproar caused by the Cangming Swordmaster and the others was discovered and led to a lot of wild guesses even though the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders never spoke about the matter. After all, the changes in the Nine Heavens Primordial Sword Formation could be detected by the rest of the other eight sword sects in the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Many of them had a close brush with death and their own sword formations even almost copsed. The sword aura within their sword formations was even sucked out until there was almost nothing left. After the war, the eight sword sects demanded an exnation. Outsiders had many exnations and guesses regarding Mount Shus handling of the matter. Whereas the truth of the internal uproar within the Mount Shu Sword Sect was always slowly revealed to outsiders. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and Mount Shu Sword Sect had a deep enmity with each other. After this matter, their ties became more awkward even though they didnt necessarily worsen. Since then, the Mount Shu Sword Sect kept a low-profile. After the War of the Two Worlds, the Celestial Sect of Wonders slowly acquired the title of being the number one Holy Ground for the art of swordy even though they werent a sword sect. It was because Lin Fengs sword managed to curb the demons and Luo Qingwus Original Spirit Sword of Extremity started to gain a reputation for itself. When Luo Qingwus First Disciple, Han Yang, formed his Immortal Soul, he mastered the Luoyuan Destroyer Sword and cemented the Celestial Sects position as the sect for all sword cultivators to proceed to. The Mount Shu Sword Sect ended up in an awkward position and was slowly forgotten by the younger generation of cultivators. The rest of the cultivators were unsettled seeing that Ji Wenrui had appeared. Their instincts told them that the Celestial Sect of Wonders gathered all of them for an extremely important matter. This matter was more influential than they initially thought. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Lightning Swordmaster, Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and other sword cultivators remained calm when they saw Ji Wenrui. But they turned more serious. Unlike the rest, Gu Jun and Gu Cheng were aware that Ji Wenrui only came because he was invited by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Since Ji Wenrui was willing to ept an invitation from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it should mean that he knew what Lin Feng was up too. However, they werent in a position to ask Ji Wenrui directly. The ceremony was about to begin. When Lin Feng and Xiao Yan arrived, their doubts could be answered. However, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan were yet to arrive even though it was getting closer to noon. Everyone was starting to wonder what was going on. At this point, there was a slit in distant void space. A ferocious force could be felt from this slit. In the Longevity City, everyone turned their attention towards the distant void space. There was a huge and magical formation revolving above the Longevity City. It was the Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation. This ferocious aura was very familiar to those from the Gu Empire. Twenty years ago, they hade into close contact with it in the Ancient Longevity World. They werent unfamiliar with this aura. They could instantly tell that it was a violent aura that came from the Netherworld Seas catastrophes. Although they didnt believe that the Emperor of the Dead woulde to cause trouble, the Antarctica Longevity Grand Formation was still initiated in case it was a surprise situation. Besides the Emperor of the dead, Xiao Yan and Wu Mengqi from the Great Void Sect could open the Netherworld Sea. The scene that was presented in front of everyones eyes next left them stunned. Thats because the countless disasters didnt flood the Divine Lands even though they continued to rage. Although the Netherworld Sea was slitten open, there seemed to be an invisible barrier that repressed the disasters and prevented them from causing mass destruction. The dim-yellow River Styx Primordial Water and blood-red Blood River Primordial Water flowed out from that slit. Although they were cleansing and polluting the spiritual energy, it wasnt a messy process. They intersected together and formed a pathway with rhythm. That pathway started to burn with the Nefarious Spectral Primordial fire and Heavenly Apocalyptic ze. However, they were like beasts that were restrained. They were unable to instill fear or cause destruction. The presence of the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and Heavenly Apocalyptic ze even suppressed the Blood River Primordial Water and River Styx Primordial. The polluted, bloody water was very pungent and was engulfed by the mes, leaving behind only a few streaks of green smoke. Whereas the River Styx Primordial Water cleansed everything and removed the sense of destion. Above the pathway, the Nine Nether Draught and Avici Infernal Gale became gentler. Its as if streaks of ck silk and red auspicious clouds were being guided by the pathway. Whether it was Gu Jun, Gu Cheng, Ji Wenrui or Shi Zongtang, their pupils shrank when they saw this scene, The violent Netherworld Sea has be so calm? At the end of this pathway, two enormous fire lotuses bloomed. They were blinding and eye-catching, as they burned brightly. They removed all the gloominess brought about by the countless disasters in the Netherworld Sea and shone beautifully on the Heavens and Earth. Above the two fire lotuses, there were two figures. They were Lin Feng and Xiao Yan. The two of them stood on the Fire Lotuses and the fire lotuses moved forward along the pathway. The pathway was destroyed as they moved across it. The evil aura in the sky turned to nothing. After this, the two fire lotuses shrank andnded in the Longevity City. The slit in void space mended without leaving a trace. Its as if it never existed before. Shi Zongtang and the others finally understood when they saw the fire lotus beneath Lin Feng. The rumors are true. The person thats cultivating the Netherworld Sea isnt Lin Feng, but his disciple Xiao Yan... As she said till here, everyone started to look at Xiao Yan with a different gaze. Although Xiao Yan rarely appeared nowadays, no one dared to underestimate him. However, his suppression of the Netherworld Seas disasters left everyone in shock. Ji Wenruis gaze flinched a little as he saw this scene. Hes much freer than he was during the War of the two Worlds. How far has he cultivated the Netherworld sea? Everyone looked at Xiao Yan with an appalled look in their eyes. When they turned their attention to Lin Feng, who was in front of Xiao Yan, their hearts started to surge with emotions. The Ying Seas three Celestial Mountains hadnded in Lin Fengs hands. His three avatars had remained in the Ying Sea over these few years. For those who had entered the Ying Sea before, they could sense that it was different from before when they entered the Ying sea again recently. The feeling didnt seem to be real, but everyone knew that they werent wrong. Out of the six gates to the Starry Sea, four of them belonged to Lin Feng now. Although the demons could enter in and out of the Starry Sea, Lin Feng could shut their gates if he found out. The Ancient Deste Gxy had turned into and of nirvana for the humans. Not only was there an abundance of resources in the Ancient Deste Gxy, the Celestial Sect of Wonders also granted permission for some sects to send their disciples in for training. The Netherworld Sea seemed to be slowly bing a property of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Rumors also suggested that the Spirit Sea was about to be opened again and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was certainly going to try cultivating it. All these left the rest of the human cultivation world dazzled. Although the Celestial Sect of Wonders had dominated the entire Divine Lands now, they still managed to shock everyone. Everyone realized that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was still in a state of rapid growth. Their potential was still in abundance. Lin Feng looked at everyone in front of him and thought to himself, Were appearing so shily even though werete. Are they itching to whack us? He shook his head before discarding his thoughts. He smiled at everyone and nodded, Apologies for arrivingte for such an important ceremony. Its my fault for making all of you wait. Please forgive me. Gu Jun and the rest returned his greetings, Master Lin, your words are too serious. Xiao Yan also stepped forward and sped his palm and fist, I met with a small matter during my cultivation, thus were dyed. Elders andrades, please forgive me. Gu Jun smiled, No worries. Even though cultivators of my level have a precise grasp of timing, its amon thing to meet with obstacles during the process of cultivation. Gu Jun looked at the weather and smiled, Noon is about to arrive. The ceremony can start. Lin Feng and Xiao Yan were guided to their seats by Gu Cheng. After Gu Jun took his seat, Gu Cheng was in charge of hosting the ceremony. Besides the conference and pill cultivation contest which would be organizedter, Lin Feng came to offer his support to his eldest disciple. Although he had other matters to tend to, Lin Fengs personal visit was something that every sect and power had to take into ount. He was orded the highest respect. Moreover, the entire Gu Empire was very concerned about Xiao Zhener. They wouldnt skim on the formalities, thus the entire ceremony was very grand. Of course, Lin Feng didnt carry the betrothal gift with him. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the others who arrived beforehand had already brought it for him. Before the ceremony officially started, they passed the betrothal gift to Lin Feng. Lin Feng couldnt be stingy as he offered the betrothal gift on behalf of his eldest disciple. Chapter 1373 - Celestial Sect’s Betrothal Gift

Chapter 1373: Celestial Sects Betrothal Gift

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions One of the most valuable resources in the Ancient Deste Gxy was the Spiritual Heavenly Star Pearl. Each pearl needed thousands of years to form. A cultivator could carry the star pearl with him. If the cultivator managed to cultivate it into a magic treasure, he could turn his magic item from the gestation level to the metasia level. The star pearl was able to gather more nourishing spiritual energy and was an extremely useful choice for ones cultivation. One hundred of them were given as part of the betrothal gift. Another valuable resource in the Ancient Deste Gxy, the Starry Sea Heavenly Gravel. Each gravel was very difficult to obtain. The gravel was also another good item for cultivating magic items, especially in the production of cauldrons. The gravel aided in increasing the quality of the magic items. Ten cups of gravel were given as part of the betrothal gift. Although they seemed very little, adding them up could allow one to form a castle. In the process of cultivating medicinal herbs, adding the gravel could also increase the sess rate of cultivation. Even in the past, such a quantity of Starry Sea Heavenly Gravel was worth an astronomical figure. With the number of Starry Sea Heavenly Gravel given this time, its enough to be split among the Gu Empires sessors. Everyone would have a share and there would even be leftovers. Besides the Spiritual Heavenly Star Pearl and Starry Sea Heavenly Gravel, there was something even more valuable. It was the most valuable resource in the Ancient Deste Gxy C star skulls that were produced from the star tomb. Ten pieces of star skulls were included in the betrothal gift. Although star skulls were more useful for demons, they were still very handy for humans. Although the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses were at odds, there were still exchanges between both worlds. Even if the Gu Empire had no use for these star skulls, they could still exchange them for other beneficial items with the Barren Expanses. While the other sects, including the Gu Empire, could enter the Starry Sea with the Celestial Sect of Wonders permission, how could theypare to the Celestial Sect of Wonders in terms of gathering resources, since the Celestial Sect of Wonders controlled four gates to the Starry Sea? These were only the items from the Starry Sea. Besides treasures from the Starry Sea, there were also gifts from the Ying Sea, such as the Curled Condensed Crystal and the Purplish Condensed Dew. There was the Pearl of Scenery, which was extremely valuable. Even Shi Zongtang, Ji Wenrui, the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the rest were moved by it. It was a rare treasure that originated from the Ying Sea. In the entire history of the Grand Celestial World, it had never appeared more than ten times. Its effects included enabling an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator to challenge the Five Decays of Heaven and Man! Everyone, regardless whether they were Immortal Soul Third Level or Vipralopa Stage cultivators, knew that the most difficult and risky part of trying to breakthrough to a new level was always the first tribtion. Only by surviving the first level of tribtion could one enter the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage or the Second Tribtion of Destiny. The failure to survive would signify death and no one would be able to save the cultivator. No one was truly confident as he took the first step. Everyone had to take a certain amount of risk, which required great courage and determination. At that stage, it was important to increase ones confidence and rate of sess. All forms of preparation had to be done properly. Otherwise, everything would be wasted in a moment of imprudence andcency. Although there were not many Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators in the Divine Lands now, there were still many of them whose masteries were very great and had been at this level for many years. However, there were very few of them who took the next step. For Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators who had challenged the Cardinal Tribtions, there had been cases where the cultivator perished under the hands of the tribtions. As for Vipralopa Stage cultivators, challenging the Second Tribtion of Destiny was even more difficult and dangerous. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Earth Dragon King, and Phoenix Grand Sage were all Vipralopa Stage demons. The Zheng Yi Holy Man, Qing Yi Holy Woman, Tiangang Swordmaster had been in the Vipralopa Stage for years, but they had yet to take the next step. After the Gu Family retreated into the Ancient Longevity World, there was an old grandmaster in the Vipralopa Stage who challenged the Second Tribtion of Destiny but perished under it. The Pearl of scenery might not be very useful for Vipralopa Stage cultivators challenging the Second Tribtion of Destiny, but it was very effective for Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators. While the keyid in ones self, it never hurt to be more careful about something as important as challenging the tribtions. The eyes of all the Immortal Soul Third Level cultivators present shed as they saw the Pearl of Scenery. This included Gu Yuankai, Gu Cheng, the Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Royal House Lord, Lightning Swordmaster and the Vast Sea Swordmaster. Its never early to start preparing. Some of them had their own thoughts, Though everyone knows that controlling the Ying Sea will increase the powers of the Celestial Sect of Wonders greatly, its only at this point that we have a more direct understanding of how deep their powers could possibly be. This Pearl of Scenery was only recently obtained. Theres likely to be one or two more of it. Theres an Honorary Elder in the Celestial Sect of Wonders whos in the Immortal Soul Third Level C Zhuge Zhan. Theres also Lu Yuan, who has cultivated the syncretic star soul... The Celestial Sect of Wonders generosity left everyone dazzled. Even at this stage, there were still many other treasures included in the betrothal gift, such as magic treasure embryos. At the end, everyones attention was caught when Duan Muhong, a disciple of Xiao Yan, carried a few gourds. They were medicinal gourds. Undoubtedly, they contained medicinal pills within them. The Gu Empire was famous for its pill cultivation. Since the Celestial Sect of Wonders gave them pills as part of the betrothal gift, the pills must be of the best quality. Otherwise, it would be aughing stock. In fact, Xiao Yan had proved many years ago that he was much superior to the Qing Ning Holy Man and Gu Yuankai in terms of pill cultivation. It was rumored that Lin Feng was even better than Xiao Yan in this aspect too. Its just that Lin Feng never revealed his skills. Thats why this only stayed as rumors. Besides Xiao Yan, his juniors Zhu Yi and Yang Qing were also one of the best in terms of pill cultivation in the Divine Lands right now. Even his disciples like Tang Jun, Duan Muhong, Yang Tie, Ye Xinhui and Ye Xinxuan were all brilliant in the aspect of pill cultivation too. This was why everyone was very interested in the pills that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was offering. Duan Muhong was tall and charming. He had grown up. Aspared to Tang Jun, Duan Muhong was a gentler person. He was very respectful towards others. Although he wasnt apetitive person, he also became reputable in the Divine Lands as the Yuan Mi Master, the third-generation First Disciple of the Inferno Precipice. He was one of the best pill cultivators along with Ye Xinhui, third-generation First Disciple of the Heavenly Temple, as well as Lu Yilin, third-generation First Disciple of the Nirvana World. Duan Muhong presented the first gourd. After someone from the Gu Empire received it, his expression changed, Spiritual Replenishment Elixir?! As the Celestial Sect of Wonders reputation grew more and more prominent, their authority also grew. Whether it was the Divine Lands or the Barren Expanses, everyone turned their attention towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Everyone observed even the slightest of changes in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Every single piece of news that came from the Celestial Sect of Wonders attracted a lot of attention, even if they might be nonsense. At this stage, Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were unbothered if unimportant pieces of information were leaked to the outside world. The effects of the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation and Celestial Heavenlymystic Golden Pill of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were slowly made known to the others. Everyone around had heard of the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir before and they knew that it could increase the Innate Ability of a cultivator. Everyone naturally craved to receive such a powerful and valuable elixir. Wang Lins story in the past had be a legend in the Divine Lands. It motivated many people withcking Innate Abilities to be cultivators. The various sects and powers also reviewed their standards when they epted disciples. They wondered whether these standards were too strict, which made them lose out on many potential talents. Apart from Innate Ability, the rest of the talent statistics were difficult to test. However, the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir could avoid such a problem to a certain extent. At the same time, disciples who had potential in terms of their Intelligence and Determination could make up for their shortfall in Innate Ability with the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir. The Gu Empire also looked into how they were nurturing their disciples. Now that the Celestial Sect of Wonders offered them the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, it was a blessing for many of their disciples who had potential butcked Innate Ability. Many more talents would also choose to go to the Gu empire now. There were thirty-six elixirs, which was a huge figure. But this was only the start. After the Spiritual Replenishment Elixir, there were another thirty-six pills. There were three types of pills, twelve pills of each type. Everyone was stunned as they saw these pills. There were twelve Life Substitution Heavenly Pills, that could be taken by twelve different people since its only effective once in a persons life. This meant that twelve people would have another life with these twelve pills. This pill was originally from the Great Void Sect, but the pill form went missing. However, many guessed that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had obtained the pill form since there were many of this pill right now! Twelve of them appeared at one go, which was undoubtedly a shock for everyone. There were twelve Celestial Heavenlymystic Golden Pills and twelve Trayastrimsa Elixirs of Creation! These two types of pills left the cultivator who received them over even more shocked. Whether it was the Celestial Heavenlymystic Golden Pill or the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation, they were only passed down in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Only the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed the pill form. Their unbelievable effects were also known by everyone in the Divine Lands. The Celestial Heavenlymystic Golden Pill helped a cultivator toprehend the Dao. A Foundation Establishment Stage cultivator that consumed it could increase his spiritual altars grade! The Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation carried the concepts of the Great Dao and was very useful in helping a cultivator toprehend various concepts of the Dao. An Advanced Nascent Soul Stage cultivator that consumed it could increase his mastery by a level, meaning that he could reach the Immortal Soul Stage! Both types of pills were so valuable that their appearances shook the Divine Lands! Chapter 1374 - There Are Still More Presents

Chapter 1374: There Are Still More Presents

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Crucible of the Divine Lands...Ying Sea...Starry Sea... Gu Cheng and Gu Yuankai looked at each other before nodding their heads slightly. When Lin Feng made his first visit to the Ancient Longevity World then, he gave them the pill form of the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill. However, that pill couldnt be considered in the same category as the pills that were offered today as part of the betrothal gift. They couldnt cultivate the Supreme Intelligence Divine Pill without the Ginseng Fruit. However, the effects of the pill form in other aspects couldnt be underestimated. They were even far superior to the pill form itself. The Gu Empire was much calmer aspared to the rest, who were shocked. Their pill cultivation skills were evidently greater than the rest. In terms of pill forms, their interaction with the Celestial Sect of Wonders was also pretty frequent. They had a deeper understanding of the pills that the Celestial Sect of Wonders produced. During the Antiquity Age, Emperor Gu once ruled the Divine Lands. He was also a skilled pill cultivator. At that point in time, the human emperor also controlled the Starry Sea. Whether it was Emperor Xia or Emperor Gu, they cultivated huge quantities of outstanding pills. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt appear to have the intention of ruling the entire Divine Lands, they werergely involved in the trade of material resources in the Divine Lands. They could easily obtain what they wanted. Furthermore, the humans achieved huge sess in the War of the Two Worlds and expanded their territories into the Barren Expanses. They managed to control many Middle Worlds and alternate nes of spaces that the demons once controlled. As the leader, the Celestial Sect of Wonders benefited the greatest. In addition, the mysterious Ying Sea alsopletely belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders right now. There were countless valuable resources to be mined in the Ying Sea. Although the Netherworld Sea raged with disasters and the ck Sea was tightly guarded by the dragons, the Void Sea was a ce where one could enter and exit freely. From a certain perspective, the resources that the Celestial Sect of Wonders could possibly tap on represented a new peak in the history of the Divine Lands. These resources could even be put to good use as theynded in Xiao Yans hands, who had the help of the Crucible of the Divine Lands to help too. To the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and the rest, they realized that they had underestimated the Celestial Sect of Wonders even though they knew their disciples were very outstanding. Everyone knew that they couldnt view the Celestial Sect of Wonders the same way that they viewed them before, but todays engagement ceremony gave them a new understanding of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. During the War of the Two Worlds, Lin Feng and his line of disciples from Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi to Tang Jun, Yang Tie, Han Yang, Zhou Yuncong and Dao Yuting to Lian Huashao, Meng Honglou, and Chen Fangge, let everyone realized the strength of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Their conflict with the Great Zhou Empire further proved this point. Right now, everyone present felt that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not just the best in terms of fighting strength. Their umtion of resources was also unrivaled in the Divine Lands. It was Xiao Yans engagement ceremony, which made it even more significant. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders was unbothered by the array of luxurious gifts that were presented to the Gu Empire, the Gu Empire had a different perspective towards the matter. To them, these gifts were veryvish. They were sovish that Gu Jun and the others were even thinking of modifying the dowry that they had decided on. Although neither Lin Feng or Xiao Yan were bothered by the dowry, the Gu Empire was still very serious about it. The Gu Empire naturally couldntpare to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. No one would expect them to present a dowry that was asvish as the Celestial Sect of Wonders betrothal gift. But if the difference was too huge, the Gu Empire would be aughing stock. Gu Cheng turned to Gu Yuankai, Ninth uncle, although were unsure when Zhener will officially marry, I think its best to prepare early. Ill need you to cultivate the pills and ensure their quality. Gu Yuankai nodded his head steadily, Thats for sure. The Prized Lotus Pill is only effective for the Gu Family members whore cultivating the Ancient Immortality Scripture, thus well make the Longevity Pill our priority. The Celestial Sect disciples are all very outstanding and probably wont need it, but itll be useful for the exchange of resources with other sects and powers. Their disciples family members can also consume the Longevity Pill and prolong their lives. Gu Yuankai looked at the gourds in Duan Muhongs hands and squinted his eyes, We need to increase the quantity of the Longevity Pill to twenty-four at least. We need to increase the quantity of the other pills too. He paused for a moment, Wait a minute. We need to increase the types of gifts too. We seem to becking in the types of gifts that areparable to the Pearl of Scenery, star skull, Starry Sea Heavenly Gravel and Purplish Condensed Dew in terms of value. Thats right. Ill discuss with Your Majestyter on and confirm the detailed figures. Gu Cheng nodded his head and sighed suddenly, Aspared to the Trayastrimsa Elixir of Creation and Celestialmystic Golden Pill, Im more shocked by the Life Substitution Pill. Although the other two pills have very magical effects and are extremely valuable, theyre very ample. After all, the pill forms belong to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Theres also the Crucible of Divine Lands. As long as the materials are in ce, they can cultivate these pills. With Xiao Yans pill cultivation skills, theyll always be perfect. However, its different for the Life Substitution Pill. It seems like the Celestial Sect of Wonders has restored this pill form. Its rather surprising and impressive. Gu Yuankai nodded his head. When they received the iplete version of the Life Substitution Pill then and decided to turn to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they also provided this iplete version of the pill form to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Over these years, Gu Yuankai also researched on this iplete version and tried to restore it. He managed to make some progress. But now it seemed like the Celestial Sect of Wonders had managed topletely deduce the pill form of the Life Substitution Pill. After all, the Great Void Sect lost three Life Substitution Pills to the Celestial Sect of Wonders during the pill cultivation contest in the Ancient Longevity World. There were only three of them, and at least one was used up during the War of the Two Worlds. Lin Feng might have done it personally. Gu Yuankaimented softly. Over these years, Xiao Yans skills in pill cultivation might have increased significantly, but his standard shouldnt be so impressive such that he can restore the Life Substitution Pill. Gu Cheng turned his attention to Lin Feng and nodded his head slightly, Lin Feng is indeed very knowledgeable. Liang Ganughed bitterly and turned to Prince Yanliang Lian Fu, Uncle Yanliang, do I have a sister thats ready to be married out? Liang Fu grinned, Your Majesty, youre joking. Liang Gan shook his head, Of course Im joking. But I cantugh it out. Although the Great Zhou wasnt as powerful as it used to be, they wouldnt stoop so low as to sell their own subjects. If a Celestial Sect disciple offered such a generous betrothal gift, the Great Zhou would most certainly prepare an equally valuable dowry too. If such a rtionship existed, the ties between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Zhou Empire should be much closer. Although the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt interfere in the conflicts between the Great Zhou Empire and the other sects and powers, they would help the Great Zhou Empire if they were on the verge of copse. Liang Fus rtionship with Liang Gan had always been rather good. When Liang Gan was isted by Liang Pan, Liang Fu looked out for him. After Liang Gan ascended the throne, Liang Fu was also rewarded. The Frontier Galleon was given to Liang Fu after Liang Gan did some convincing. Your Majesty, theres an empty spot for the Empress position. Liang Fu joked as hemunicated with Liang Gan. Liang Gan was amused, Uncle Yanliang, are you making a fool out of me? Liang Fu sighed, I wont dare to. Liang Gan also retracted his smile and said, I understand what you mean. But its difficult to find such a perfectbination like Xiao Yan and the Qing Ye Holy Woman. The Martial Celestial Master and Sword Celestial Master are very focused on their cultivations... Liang Fu nodded his head in agreement, Moreover, they dont need to form a Daoist couple. If they be Daoist couples with someone else, theyll be supporting their partners. In this way, theyre unlikely to seek partners or even husbands. He stopped as he spoke and was a little hesitant as he looked at Liang Gan. Liang Gan seemed to know what he was thinking and smiled. The Celestial Sect of Wonders is very powerful. If nothing surprising happens, they are likely to be even stronger in the future. Even if I seek marriage with one of their second-generation disciples, it wont be a humiliation. Liang Fu didnt respond to his words. Even if it seemed humiliating, it wasnt anything much. Long ago, the Great Zhou Empire was only a small empirepared to the Great Qin Empire before it rose. The Great Zhou Emperor tried to wed a Great Qin royalty back then. Following that, the Great Zhou Empire took its chances and grew to be aparable force with the Great Qin Empire. Who could tell what was going to happen in the future? The important thing was the present. It was important to capture the present so that one could look forward to the future. Liang Gan turned to look at Liang Fu now, Is there any difference between the second-generation and the Martial Celestial Master and Sword Celestial Master? Liang Fu was silent as he nodded. Everyone was shocked by the Celestial Sect of Wonders generosity and the umtion of resources that they had. The Gu Empire estimated how best to repay the Celestial Sect. Lin Feng smiled as he said, Sorry to have made myself aughing stock. Thest gift shall be presented by my disciple personally. Everyone became very focused at this point, including Gu Jun. Wasnt it the end of the gifts? There was still thest gift? How valuable must thisst gift be? Everyone turned their attention towards Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan opened his palms and a golden me rose. This golden me shed with red and blue. Isnt this the Nanming Primordial Fire? The Gu Empire already has the Holy Lihuo Mantra... Everyone wasnt disappointed but curious. Chapter 1375 - Generosity

Chapter 1375: Generosity

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The foundational mantra of Emperor Gus lineage was the Ancient Immortality Scripture. It deduced the secrets of immortality and the true meaning of life. The Ancient Satanic Sects most advanced collection was the Ancient Satanic Mantra, but they also had other mantras like the Ancient Satanic Avici Scripture which were rted to the Ancient Satanic Mantra. Simrly, the Ancient Immortality Scripture also involved other branches of mantras, which included the Holy Lihuo Mantra. It allowed one to cultivate one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Nanming Primordial Fire. The Nanming Primordial Fire was very effective in battle. Another of its magical use involved the cultivation of pills. There was nothing like it. Since Emperor Gu in the Antiquity Age, the Gu lineage controlled the Nanming Primordial Fire. This also enabled them to excel in pill cultivation. The Celestial Sect of Wonders now possessed all of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Lin Fengs eldest disciple, the ming Emperor Xiao Yan, also controlled many of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. The Primordial Fires contained one of the greatest explosive strength in the world. They couldnt co-exist together; putting them in the same ce would only cause trouble. Even though Xiao Yan could possess many of the primordial fires at once and his disciples could cultivate his Burning Heavens Mantra, most of them had their limits. No one was able to gather so many primordial fires just like Xiao Yan. The Nanming Primordial Fire was one out of the three primordial fires that Xiao Yan controlled since the beginning. Xiao Yan excelled in pill cultivation and magic item cultivation. Even if he didnt have the Nanming Primordial Fire, his pill cultivation skills were still superior to the entire Divine Lands. Hes recognized as the best pill cultivator in the Divine Lands right now. Even so, the Nanming Primordial Fire did aid him greatly in his pill cultivation. He was also the strongest in magic item cultivation among Lin Fengs Immediate Disciples. The contribution of the Nanming Primordial Fire was also immeasurable. The Celestial Sect of Wonders and Xiao Yan managed to obtain the Nanming Primordial Fire because Xiao Zhener secretly passed the Nanming Primordial Fires kindling as well as the Holy Lihuo Mantra to Xiao Yan many years ago. Due to the fact that the Holy Lihuo Mantra belonged to Emperor Gus lineage, Xiao Yanbined the Burning Heavens Mantra and figured out the Nanming Primordial Fire on his own. He also came up with the Nanming Saddharma and passed it down to his disciples. Whether it was the Nanming Saddharma or the Holy Lihuo Mantra, they could be used to cultivate the Nanming Primordial Fire. Xiao Yan opened both his palms now and revealed the Nanming Primordial Fire. Everyone was a little perplexed by his actions. However, the Gu Empire cultivators stared at the fire and sensed the power concept within. Their expressions changed. Firstly, it was the current Emperor Gu, Gu Jun. This was followed by Gu Yuankai and Gu Cheng, who managed to tell the problem. The eyes of Gu Peng and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders from the Gu Empire also brightened. Everyone stared at each other and Gu Peng was a little hesitant as he looked at Gu Yuankai and Gu Cheng, Xiao Yan used this Nanming Primordial fire to deduce a mantra, but its not the Nanming Saddharma. Its like our Holy Lihuo Mantra, but...its slightly different? Gu Yuankai took in a deep breath before he exhaled, Its not like that. Its even more exquisite than our Holy Lihuo Mantra. Gu Peng and the rest were stunned. They could also subtly sense this, but they couldnt tell just by watching. After hearing Gu Yuankais words, their guesses were verified, and they were shocked. Gu Cheng sensed the power concept from the fire and nodded his head, Ninth uncle is right. Its much better than our Holy Lihuo Mantra. Gu Peng muttered, This gift is very unclear. Emperor Gus lineage had many powerful cultivators since the Antiquity Age. For mantras like the Ancient Immortality Scripture and the Holy Lihuo Mantra, they had been studied by many of the past elders and continuously revised. They had mended whatever ws there were and enhanced whatever there was to be enhanced. It was very difficult to make any further progress at this stage. The more advanced the mantra was, the more difficult to make it even better. Every enhancement was very valuable. However, the Nanming Primordial Fire that Xiao Yan presented undoubtedly carried a deeper concept of the Holy Lihuo Mantra, far superior to Emperor Gus lineages Holy Lihuo Mantra. The enhancement was extremely significant. If its only the Holy Lihuo Mantra, then its fine. Gu Cheng looked at Gu Peng andmunicated with him, The key lies in the Ancient Immortality Scripture! Gu Peng was in shock after hearing his words. If not for the fact that he was an Immortal Soul Second Level Elder, he might not be able to control his entire body now. Xiao Zhener only passed the Holy Lihuo Mantra to Xiao Yan but she didnt leak the Ancient Immortality Scripture. However, Gu Cheng and Gu Peng knew that the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. The Mahayana-level treasure Cang Heaven Spell des was also in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The sword will of the East Cang Heaven Sword could deduce the concepts of the mantras from Emperor Gus lineage before reproducing them. This included the true meaning of the art of swordy that involved the concept of ancient immortality. While the Ancient Immortality Scripture was different, it pointed to the same path. The Celestial Sect of Wonders might not be able to use the East Cang Heaven Sword to deduce the Ancient Immortality Scripture, but they might be able toy their hands on the origin of it. The Karmic Theory Debate slowly appeared in Gu Cheng and Gu Pengs mind. Gu Peng calmed down and his brows furrowed. After that, he said, But we didnt sense any feedback during our normal cultivation. Gu Cheng said slowly, This is where the Celestial Sect of Wonders is meticulous. The Holy Lihuo Mantra is only just a bait. Theyll only help us if we want them to help us enhance the Ancient Immortality Scripture. We may not even need to provide the original version of the Ancient Immortality Scripture. Whereas enhancing the Ancient Immortality Scripture is the greatest gift that the Celestial Sect of Wonders is including in this betrothal gift! They wont force us if were unwilling. But this is how theyre showing their sincerity. Gu Peng looked at Lin Feng, who was very calm, before looking at the Nanming Primordial Fire in Xiao Yans hands. The Holy Lihuo Mantra is different from the Ancient Immortality Scripture. Thetter involves a lot of knowledge. Will the Celestial Sect of Wonders be able to... As he said till here, he stopped. Thats because he thought of the Karmic Theory Debate. Gu Peng couldnt help but sigh. This is their true generosity. Gu Cheng nodded his head in agreement, Thats right. This is indeed where theyre generous. The Gu Empire might be able to repay other gifts, but this was too valuable. The overall enhancement of the Ancient Immortality Scripture wouldnt only benefit Gu Jun and other cultivators in the Gu Empire. Even the destiny-level treasure Longevity Lotus Seat could benefit. At the Gu Juns stage, it was very difficult to progress any further. Any type of progress was considered precious. The Gu Empire was a little hesitant even though they were tempted. The potential benefits they could reap from this overweighed the awkwardness that might arise from allowing others to enhance their own mantra. Gu Pengs expression turned slightly weird and he didnt know whether tough or cry, The Celestial Sect of Wonders really make us seem as if were selling our women. Gu Cheng joked, Whos like you C arranging his own niece to be sold? The bunch of Gu Empire elders was all delighted now. The rest of the cultivators were a little lost now. Only Ji Wenrui and the Thunderclouds Holy Man were slightly moved. They stared at the Nanming Primordial Fire in Xiao Yans palms and entered deep thought. Both the Purple Clouds Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect had been around for a very long time. They had experienced the era when the Emperor Gu ruled the Divine Lands. They were fully aware of everything regarding Emperor Gus lineage, or at least they were much more aware than the rest. They even had many ancient collections with their own sects. However, they werent able to understand just like the Gu Empire cultivators and recognized the brilliance behind Xiao Yans Holy Lihuo Mantra. But they could tell that Xiao Yan wasnt just disying the Nanming Primordial Fire. He was using the fire to prove something. At such a time, Gu Jun and the others were not in a position to appraise the mantra that Xiao Yan had deduced. Ji Wenrui and the Thunderclouds Holy Man recalled the Karmic Theory Debate and they appeared very excited. At this point, Xiao Yan bowed towards everyone from the Gu Empire. He smiled and said, I benefited from your lineage when I cultivated the Nanming Primordial Fire. Now that Ive made progress, its just a small gift. I hope its not too bad. Everyone reacted after they heard his words. They were shocked as they looked at Xiao Yan and Lin Feng. More and more people started to connect the Holy Lihuo Mantra to the Ancient Immortality Scripture. After this, they also thought of their own mantras. Everyone started to have mixed feelings now. During the Karmic Theory Debate, the rest of the sects in the Divine Lands entered a period of internal instability. The difference in opinions catalyzed that instability. Nothing simr happened after that. Although no one forgot about the matter, its influence slowly died off after a while. However, there was still a slight influence. Just a catalyst was needed to spark another round of instability again. Right now, there was a such a case in front of them. They were unable to remain calm now. Everyone hoped that their own sect could progress and ovee any bottlenecks that they were facing. If others improved while one remained stagnant, it was equivalent to deterioration. Lin Feng looked at Gu Jun at this moment and smiled, Sorry to have made ourselves aughing stock. Please dont me us for being so abrupt. Thisst gift has a catch to it C its rted to what I want to discusster. Lin Feng recognized the concepts of revenge and gratitude. After all, the Gu Empire was not ackey of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Gu Jun remained calm and smiled, Your words are too serious. Whatever it is, the Gu Empire is grateful to you. Chapter 1376 - Match Made in Heaven

Chapter 1376: Match Made in Heaven

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Ever since the Celestial Sect of Wonders was established, it had never once use force to coerce other sects and powers into submitting to them, even though they did kill before. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders position in the Divine Lands was very prominent now and they had many smaller sects under them, these sectsmitted to them out of their own ord. The Celestial Sect of Wonders never once suppressed them in order to make them submit. Today, Xiao Yans arrival in the Longevity City for his engagement ceremony was supposed to be a joyous asion. However, thevish betrothal gifts caused some to develop alternative notions. For example, did Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders change their mind, and they wanted to take control of all the sects and powers under them? The betrothal gifts were beyond everyones expectations. Was the Celestial Sect of Wonders demonstrating their might in such a manner before using physical force to suppress everyone else? Did the Celestial Sect of Wonders pick the Gu Empire, the strongest active power in the Divine Lands right now, on purpose? However, the Celestial Sect of Wonders might not be wise if they made such a decision. After all, the Gu Empire and other active sects in the Divine Lands were al their allies. Their only stepping stone to total dominance was actually the Great Void Sect, who had kept a low-profile in all these years. Although the Celestial Sect of Wonders disced them from their position, they were still the second most powerful sect in the Divine Lands. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders went all out to destroy the Great Void Sect, itd be difficult to predict the oue. They might have to pay a heavy price for victory. Comparatively, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would do better if they chose the Mount Shu Sword Sect as their first target if they wanted to achieve total dominance of the Divine Lands. As they thought this way, everyone started to realize that their previous guesses were inurate. They were more perplexed as they looked at Lin Feng and Xiao Yan. Ji Wenrui seemed to have thought of something. Gu Jun maintained his expression as he sat in his main seat. His gaze calmed down slightly after he seemed to flinch a little. He appeared to have thought of something too. Your sect is indeed filled with talents. Gu Jun changed the topic. He looked at Duan Muhong and the rest before saying, Thest time I saw this littlerade, it was Master Lins first time in the Longevity World. But now hes much different from before. Lin Fengughed, The juniors still need training. Comrade Gu, your words are too kind. Xiao Yan kept the Nanming Primordial Fire and sat down again. The rest of the Gu Empire didnt pose any further questions. Gu Juns reaction showed that he would ept the Celestial Sect of Wonders help. However, it was best for it to be done after the ceremony. Both parties needed toe together to discuss the details. After the Celestial Sect of Wonders presented the betrothal gifts, the Gu Empire cultivators kept the gifts. Both parties went through a couple of rituals before Xiao Zhener surfaced. Both she and Xiao Yan were considered very young in the human cultivation world, but they had already formed their Immortal Souls. Though they followed the customs and traditions, they werent too superstitious. The two of them stood together as a couple and receivedpliments from everyone. Xiao Yan held onto Xiao Zheners hands softly andughed, This is the second most glorious moment of my life. Its even better than the time I was given my honorific title. Xiao Zhener revealed a smile on her face and nodded her head. She knew what Xiao Yans most glorious moment was too. It happened many years ago when Xiao Yan was still fifteen years old. He was at the lowest point of his life then. However, it was at that point in time when his situation improved. He met Lin Feng and epted discipleship under him. That was the most glorious moment in Xiao Yans entire life. It was better than any other time of his life. Xiao Zhener knew about this long ago. After hearing Xiao Yans words, she wasnt unhappy. Rather, she felt the same as him. Although she trusted that Xiao Yan was true to her and was even more confident that they could be together for the rest of their lives, she knew that their rtionship had been rtively smooth all because of Lin Feng. All this way, the Celestial Sect of Wonders treated the Gu Empire very well. For this engagement ceremony, the Celestial Sect even prepared manyvish gifts. Even during the Antiquity Age when the human emperors ruled, there was nothing like this before. Someone once joked that Xiao Yan and the others werent Lin Feng disciples; they were more like Lin Fengs godsons and goddaughters. No one dared to joke about this in front of Lin Feng, but Lin Feng seemed to fulfill all these words with his actions. However, he wasnt bothered by what others said. Xiao Zhener and Xiao Yan looked back and saw Lin Feng smiling at them. Lin Feng felt a surge of emotions as he looked at his eldest disciple. Unwittingly, Xiao Yans look when he was younger appeared in front of Lin Fengs eyes. The youth in ck. The youth who was very courageous and resilient. The youth who was at the lowest point in his life. This youth was very aloof on the outside, butt there was a fire burning in his heart C a fire that could rage anytime. When Lin Feng saw him then, he only thought whether Xiao Yan was fit enough to be his disciple, based on the standards set by the system. He was concerned whether he could fulfill his mission. He thought of how it would be a great thing to have this talented youth as his disciple. But he also thought of how stressful it would be to be his master. Lin Fengughed in his heart, Youve really promoted in life now. Youre getting yourself a beautiful wife and youre walking towards the peak of your life. Arent you a little emotional? Oh...forget it. I shall not mock you... At this moment, Lin Feng wasforted and ted as he looked at Xiao Yan. He was delighted for his own disciple. The appearance of the innocent youth never changed. He looked exactly the same as this charming young man right in front of him. He nodded and smiled towards Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener. The both of them also returned the smile. Gu Jun also stood up since he was the host. He personally followed Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhener to express their thanks towards those who graced the ceremony today. The Supreme Radiance Swordmaster felt very peaceful as he looked at Xiao Yan. The Purple Clouds Grandmaster stood beside the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and pondered about the fire that Xiao Yan showed earlier. He turned to the other side, where there were twodies behind the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. They were decked in white. One of them was full of vigor while the other appeared very calm and mature. They were both the Immediate Disciples of the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster- Tao Yaoyao and Murong Yanran. Murong Yanran looked at Xiao Zhener and Xiao Yan with a calm expression. She even joked with Tao Yaoyao, Senior, are your eight characterspatible with the River Abode Divine Prince? Tao Yaoyao stood there in a dominant fashion and her figure shed like a streak of flowing light. She just managed to form the Immortal Soul not long ago and became the next Immortal Soul sword cultivator in the Sword of Radiance Sect after the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster. Many years ago, her Aurous Core cracked and caused her cultivation to stall for hundreds of years. She cultivated tirelessly over these years and finally managed to achieve sess. She superseded the Purple Clouds Grandmaster, Azure Clouds Grandmaster, and many other elders, as she reached the Immortal Soul Stage. Tao Yaoyao wasnt vexed either as she heard her words. She twisted her mouth and smiled, You dare to mock me with nonsense? Do you believe Ill tear your mouth apart? If you didnt back out of your marriage then, you may be in a different situation now. Murong Yanran smiled, If I didnt back out of my marriage, we wont have been together. Moreover, its a thing of the past. Its gone with the wind. Tao Yaoyaoughed, Focus on your cultivation. This is a path that only you can walk. Only by working hard can you see results. Results wonte because of someone else. Murong Yanranughed, Yes, Ill remember your advice. When this engagement ceremony ended, the segment that concerned the junior disciples began. It was definitely a good experience for many of the younger cultivators to watch the ming Emperor Xiao Yans engagement ceremony. In addition, they were allowed the opportunity to socialize with one another, expanding their connections. Of course, those who had conflicts with one another were ced in awkward situations. In the Longevity City, a grand conference jointly organized by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Gu Empire was undoubtedly a perfect opportunity for the junior disciples to hone their skills. The junior disciples who performed well in this conference were rewarded by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Gu Empire. The top few were even given an opportunity to enter the Starry Sea for the Baptism of the Original Ster Light. Besides the conference, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Gu Empire also organized a grand, pill cultivation contest, which was reminiscent of the Antiquity Age when pill cultivation contests were verymon. After the Antiquity Age, pill cultivation contests were never as grand anymore. However, everyones interest was piqued as the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Gu Empire organized this pill cultivation contest. The pills that the Celestial Sect of Wonders included in the betrothal gifts left everyone very excited. Besides the contest, the cultivators could also interact with one another in this important setting. This brought a lot of opportunities for everyone to exchange for the pills that they always wanted. It was also a good chance for everyone to expand their knowledge of pill cultivation. The Longevity City was bustling and prosperous now. The bunch of junior disciples was graced with an eye-opening experience. For Lin Feng, Gu Jun and the other leading figures in the Divine Lands, they quietly watched the conference and pill cultivation contests and gave theirments. For the Thunderclouds Holy Man, Heavenly Master Swordmaster, Shi Zongtang and the others, their focus was drawn to the stuff that the Celestial Sect of Wonders brought along. Gu Jun was also concerned about what Lin Feng mentioned earlier. Chapter 1377 - Spirit Sea Was About to Open Again

Chapter 1377: Spirit Sea Was About to Open Again

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions ording to the tradition of the human cultivation world, such a conference was meant to test the current masteries of the younger generation cultivators and their potential. It was a way of helping them gain experience, thus they were usually for the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators. For Lin Feng and the rest of higher masteries, such a conference wouldnt bother them too much. Even if there were outstanding performers, Lin Feng and the others would only value their potential instead of their current abilities. Among all the cultivators, the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders captured the greatest attention. Just any one of them could leave a deep impression on those who watched them. The reason why they drew so much attention was not only because of their abilities. It was also because they were from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Theres always been an old adage that a talent that perished early wasnt considered a talent. Even if one had potential, it counted for nothing if this potential didnt develop into true abilities. Shi Tianyi, the Marquis of Jinghuan and Lei Jie, who were all killed by Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan, and Tang Jun respectively, were all talents of their generation. They were highly regarded and many believed theyd be future legends. However, none of them managed to fulfill their destiny. Even if one remembered them, it only brought about a sigh. However, the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders managed to flourish under the protection of their sect. Even though it wasntpletely impossible for them not to die, this possibility was greatly reduced at the same time. In this way, they were more likely to be true talents that fulfilled their destinies. The young talents that were going to strut their stuff in todays conference were likely to be the future pirs of their own sects and powers. The future wasnt that far away either. Dao Yuting, Zhou Yuncong, Ying Luozha, Lin Tong and the others were very ssic examples, as they showed their prowess to the world during the Spiritual Conference in the Kunlun Mountains. Thats why the junior disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders that performed well were closely monitored by the other sects. For the younger cultivators from the other sects, a single sentence of advice by Lin Feng and the others was enough to help them benefit greatly. They could rely on their advice for their whole lifetime. The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders present at the pill cultivation contest was very focused on the interactions that happened. While ones pill cultivation skills werentpletely corrted to ones mastery, the most outstanding pill cultivators were all Immortal Soul Stage cultivators. The pill cultivation contest wasnt just about helping the younger cultivators improve; it was also a stage for dueling between Immortal Soul Stage pill cultivators. The rare medicine, herbs, and pills that were hardly seen normally were now very likely to appear in this pill cultivation contest since it was organized by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Gu Empire. Even the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators valued these pills. Their disciples could do with these pills even if they didnt need them. In addition, the influence of pill cultivation was actually very important even though it didnt seem very great. It could have an immeasurable impact on future developments, and the impact could extend beyond just a person. If some of the sects had a new pill, they could grab the attention of others. This could lead to changes in the future. mecrossing Pill? The Intense ming Swordmaster looked at a type of spiritual pill that Duan Muhong disyed and he was slightly moved. The Starry Swordmaster, who was seated beside him,ughed slightly. The Celestial Sect of Wonders mecrossing Pill had the effect of aiding cultivators who cultivated fire-type mantras to absorb and release fire-type spiritual energy. This allowed them to guide ferocious fires into their bodies for mastery purposes, enhancing and protecting them. This reduced the risk and increased the efficiency of their cultivation. The Inferno Precipice disciples would usually choose one of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires to cultivate. Those who were outstanding could choose more than one. The mecrossing Pill was undoubtedly a boost to the Inferno Precipice disciples. Besides the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, there were also other spiritual fires that were rted to many fire-type mantras and were beneficial to cultivators of such mantras. For example, there were the Gu Empire cultivators who cultivated the Nanming Primordial Fire and the Samsara Sect cultivators who cultivated the Red Lotus Fire. The Intense ming Sword Sect used their sword aura to evolve intense mes and they mastered these mes to aid in their cultivation. The mecrossing Pill was also very beneficial for them. Gu Jun looked at Duan Muhong and nodded his head, Did he figure out this pill by himself? Hes indeed talented. Lin Fengughed, There are still improvements to be made. Allowing him to participate in this pill cultivation contest is also a way to help him broaden his insight on other pill cultivation techniques. Shi Zongtang said, Master Lin, the ming Emperor and your advice is already enough. The two of you are the most outstanding pill cultivators in the world right now. Lin Feng replied, Comrade Shi, youre overplimenting me. Whether its my normal cultivation or pill cultivation, Ive still not mastered everything. Its also the same for Xuan Yan. Shi Zongtangughed slightly, Master Lin, youre right. But the rest of us are also ashamed. Lin Feng shook his head, Comrade Shi, youre exaggerating. Were only people with avid interests in pill cultivation skills. He sat on his main seat and tapped the seat handle slightly. He leisurely said, I believe all of you should know that the Spirit Sea is about to open. Gu Jun, Shi Zongtang, Ji Wenrui, the Royal House Lord, Thunderclouds Holy Man and the rest of the elders nodded their heads, Thats right. We all know about it. After the War of the Two Worlds, news that the Spirit Sea was about to re-open spread like wildfire. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage released the Sea Key along with this news, catalyzingpetition between the various parties for the Secret Spirit Sea Key. There werepeting parties among those present. Its just that there were very little Secret Spirit Sea Keys and it wasnt easypeting for them. Very few benefited from this. The force that was superior to the ck Sea, Ying Sea, Netherworld Sea, Starry Sea and Void Sea... It seemed to be omnipresent but yet no trace of it could be found. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Void Sect, and Hades tribe already had the upper hand. Countless rumors, whether true or fake, spread like wildfire. There were news that Lin Feng epted the Hades Emperor son as his Immediate Disciple, of the enmity between him and the Hades tribe during the War of the Two Worlds, the Celestial Sect of Wonders conflict with the Great Void Sect, the Hades tribe hatred towards the Great Void Sect and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages furtive background. All this left everyone slightly overwhelmed. Lin Feng said gradually, From my calctions, its not long until that day. Everyones gaze straightened when they heard his words and looked at him. It was rumored that the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Void Sect, and Hades tribe had the deepest knowledge of the Spirit Sea. As Lin Feng spoke, he also sighed. Although he sensed that the Spirit Sea would re-open earlier than when he and the Great Void Sect retreated from the Spirit Sea then, it was far earlier than what he expected. He could subtly sense the reason behind this and he even had some arrangements in view of such a change. He was about to make a decisive adjustment. The Secret Spirit Sea Keys that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage released are real. Lin Feng verified everyones guess. After that, he said, The Spirit Sea gives the feeling that the Great Dao is returning to its origin. Also, its impossible to leave the Spirit Sea in the short-term. Gu Jun and the rest all furrowed their brows as they heard his words. They thought of many things, but they didnt interrupt him. They quietly listened as Lin Feng continued with his words. Lin Feng continued to say, If theres no surprise, Ill enter the Spirit Sea with my disciples. The Great Void Sect will do the same thing too. The Hades tribe will also follow suit. I believe that the Illusory Sun Hades will also enter. Thepetition for the Spirit Sea was very great. Whether it was Lin Feng, the Great Void Sect or the Hades tribe, they would do their best to fight for it. If they could obtain the Spirit Sea, the Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldnt mind giving up the Ying Sea, the Great Void Sect wouldnt mind giving up Mount Baiyun and the Hades tribe wouldnt mind giving up the Hades City. Whoever controlled the Spirit Sea, it would undoubtedly affect the situation in the entire Grand Celestial World. Ji Wenrui slowly said, The question is, can the Spirit Sea be solely controlled by one party? We know that the Great Void Sect only controlled a pathway into the Spirit Sea then. Theyre still very far off from controlling the entire Spirit Sea. Lin Feng smiled, This is the best opportunity that well ever get. He scanned everyone around him, Its just that although the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage released the Secret Spirit Sea Keys, theres a rarity of them. Therell be very few people wholl obtain them. Those who obtained the keys would also remain quiet in case others know about it. Thats why we dont know who among the demons have the ability to enter the Spirit Sea apart from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Lets not even talk about the Divine Lands. We dont know whats going on in the Barren Expanses and its not easy for us to have detailed information about it. Its also difficult for us to predict what kind of ns they have. Lin Feng wasnt done with his words yet, but Gu Jun and the others fully understood what he meant. Their expressions also turned very serious. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders proceeded to the Spirit Sea with the Great Void Sect, there would be a void in the Divine Lands. Although its a little awkward, everyone present knew that apart from the Gu Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the rest of the sects and powers would fall short in tackling the demons in the absence of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect. If Shi Xingyun was willing to make a move, the Great Qin Empire might be able to deal with demons. Although the Hades tribe and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would also go to the Spirit Sea and the Demon Phoenix tribe wouldnt vite the Divine Lands, there were still the dragons and Ancient Ape Demons. Its difficult to predict whether they had the Secret Spirit Sea Key to enter the Spirit Sea. If both of these parties unleashed their full strengths, even the Gu Empire, Mount Shu Sword Sect and Great Qin Empire would be under great pressure. Moreover, the Cosmic Marble Buddha was untraceable. It was difficult to predict how he would react when the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect were absent. The Emperor of Dead went into hiding after he was critically injured then. No one knew about his condition right now either. Gu Jun looked at Lin Feng and slightly nodded his head. The significance of the modified Holy Lihuo Mantra that the Celestial Sect of Wonders offered as well the hints that were given after was indeed in this matter. Chapter 1378 - Taking Precautions, Early Preparations

Chapter 1378: Taking Precautions, Early Preparations

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions For the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples, they had the Ying Sea to rely on for protection if Lin Feng and the other top cultivators in the sect went to the Spirit Sea. While there was a big difference between Lin Feng helming the Ying Sea and someone else controlling the Ying Sea, it wasnt easy to attack the Ying Sea even then. As the ck Heavenly Treasure Trees will restored, both the tree and Mount Yujing could conceal in void space even if Lin Feng entered the Spirit Sea. They wouldnt reveal themselves just like what happened thest time Lin Feng entered the Ying Sea. With these guarantees, Lin Feng wasnt worried at all. However, this wasnt the same for the rest of the other human sects and powers. If three Vipralopa Stage demons descended on the Divine Lands, the humans would be under great pressure. Things would get disastrous if the leader of the Dragon tribe, the Origins Dragon King, was included in the three demons. Without the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders, the humans would be in grave danger if he left the ck Sea for the Divine Lands. Lin Feng looked at everyone and said, Xuan Li wont follow me to the Spirit Sea, but shell stay in the Divine Lands. However, the Divine Lands is extremely huge. Even for her, she can only be in one ce at one particr time. If the demons attacked from all directions, shes helpless too. Comrades, we need to take precautions. After hearing that Lin Feng would leave his Heaven-Destroying Sword in the Divine Lands, everyones eyes brightened. They also nodded their head in agreement with what he said. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had Mount Yujing and the Ying Sea to protect their disciples. Although they could try asking the Celestial Sect of Wonders for permission to ascend Mount Yujing or enter the Ying Sea to seek refuge, that would also mean giving up their defense in the Divine Lands. This would greatly endanger the Divine Lands. As for the rewards they obtained during the War of the Two Worlds, it was equivalent to returning them to the demons with wide open arms. More importantly, the foundation of many sects and powers might be crushed just like that. The Celestial Sect of Wonders could hold a fortified position and observed the situation. But the rest of the other sects and powers might not have sufficient reaction time. If they wanted to retreat to Mount Yujing or the Ying Sea, they had to do so early. However, in this way, they wouldnt be able to guard their own territories. Even Demon Lords could cause mass destruction under such a circumstance and run riot. Unless its necessary, no sect or power would give up their own foundation. After all, Mount Yujing was an exception. No matter which sect or power it was, their base had been operating for a long time. Not only were their defensive abilities resolute, the spiritual energy in their own mountains had been adjusted through many generations to fit their own disciples cultivation. The founders of every sect were bound to have chosen the most suitable ce to establish their sect, which required a mountain that was nourished with spiritual energy. If a sects mountain was destroyed, it might still be possible to reconstruct with enough time, energy and resources. However, if the spiritual energy was dissipated, another ce had to be sought out. In this way, the sects power would deteriorate greatly. The Divine Lands had been around for ages. Most of the mountains with nourished spiritual energy had already been upied. Unless there were mountains that had yet to be discovered, there were practically no empty mountains that fulfilled satisfactory conditions that werent upied yet. If many sects mountains were destroyed, it would be extremely arduous for them to find a new ce to establish their sects once again. If a sects resources could be taken along with them, it was still fine. But if they couldnt, they could only watch as the demons snatch these resources. Generally speaking, the main targets of battles between the humans and demons were resources and territory. It was unlikely for either party to cause mass destruction unless it involved a deep enmity between the involved parties. However, the situation was special now. The demons had suffered great disadvantages during the War of the Two Worlds. It was impossible to predict how theyd react. They might worry about the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sects revenge on them once the battle for the Spirit Sea was over. However, no one could possibly predict the oue in the Spirit Sea. The Hades tribe was certainly going into the Spirit Sea to fight with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect. The Spirit Seas conditions wereplex and special. Even if the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect had the intention to team up against the demons before fighting internally once the Hades tribe was eliminated, it was likely to just be a conception that was difficult to be carried out. Thepeting parties could only follow their own ns then. When they finally shed, it might be the critical moment and there wouldnt be any time to talk about giving way to one another. All parties could only try their best to win the fight. Precisely because of such a special situation, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the others were offered the opportunity to cause confusion. Just like what Lin Feng mentioned, Xuan Li was going to remain in the Divine Lands. She could threaten the demons, but the Divine Lands was very vast. She couldnt possibly defend the entire Divine Lands. While Xuan Li had her own freedom, the demons were likely to avoid her when they attacked the Divine Lands. Lin Feng said, Comrades, all of you dont have to be too worried either. The Great Void Sects Tai Yi Holy Man and the others will enter the Spirit Sea with me. While contact will be broken, and we dont know whatll happen, the demons are also likely to be anxious too. As long as the situation in the Divine Lands is not at its breaking point and some time can be dyed, Xuan Li will be able to take care of things. Gu Jun, Shi Zongtang and the rest nodded their heads as they looked at Lin Feng. At the end, one could only depend on himself. Even with Xuan Li watching out for the humans, they could only rely on themselves to remain safe. If one couldnt even use his own abilities to dy the enemy while waiting for reinforcements, everything would be futile. There was great danger amidst great opportunity. This was the case for the battle of the Spirit Sea. Shi Zongtang creased his brows as he sat in his seat. He pondered but didnt speak. He seemed to be bothered by something that he couldnt resolve. He turned to Lin Feng and revealed a look of struggle. However, he appeared calmer after that and he stopped furrowing his brows. Although Shi Xingyun did return to Xiling City at times over these few years to visit her mother and Shi Chongyun, she still maintained her distance with the Great Qin Empire. The Great Qin Empire needed to boost its powers urgently. The transformations of Buddhisms way of karma and the Gu Empires Holy Lihuo Mantra made him determined to try. If the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons could be enhanced, it wouldnt just benefit the Great Qin Empire cultivators. Xiling Citys formation and the Draconic Energy gathered by the Great Qin Empire would benefit too. If these changes were inadequate in the short-term, the modified Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons would still be beneficial to Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyuns abilities were increasing at a slower rate now. She needed to make a breakthrough and improved even further. Shi Zongtang naturally knew about Shi Xingyuns ties with Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao. He even knew that Shi Xingyun once exchanged tips on mantra with Zhu Yi before. But the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons was the most outstanding mantra in the Great Qin Empire. The Great Qin Empire was friendly towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Celestial Sect wouldnt bypass them and touch the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons without telling them. Furthermore, Shi Zongtang and the others didnt sense anything either. Simrly, Shi Xingyuns interaction with Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao regarding the Great Dao didnt involve the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons even though she was more of an independent cultivator now. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders really had the ability to improve the Ancient Immortality Scripture, it would certainly be the greatest help that he could extend to the Gu Empire. And if the Celestial Sect of Wonders really helped the Great Qin Empire to enhance the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragons, the Great Qin Empire would owe them a big favor. However, Shi Zongtang had to seriously consider this matter. No one could confirm whether the Dragons had the Secret Spirit Sea Key to enter the Spirit Sea. No one knew whether the Dragons would proceed towards the Spirit Sea once it reopened or remain in the Greater World. The entire Great Qin even had reason to believe that the Dragons wouldnt enter the Spirit Sea in the first instance even if they had the Secret Spirit Sea Key. They might be waiting to attack the Divine Lands once the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect entered the Spirit Sea. They were willing to give up the chance topete for the Spirit Sea to deal with the Great Qin Empire and Shi Xingyun! Without Lin Feng and the Great Void Sect, the Great Qin Empire would be in grave danger if the Origins Dragon King entered Xiling City. This was unless Xuan Li stood guard in Xiling City throughout. In fact, the Great Qin Empire had been considering this problem for many years. They were also more willing to extend their cordiality towards Shi Xingyun in a bid to get her back to the Great Qin Empire. After witnessing Xiao Yans Nanming Primordial Fire as well as Lin Fengs confirmation that the Spirit Sea was about to re-open, Shi Zongtang was determined. The rest of the cultivators also had mixed feelings just like Shi Zongtang. Countless thoughts rose in their minds. Lin Feng scanned his surroundings and said calmly, I certainly dont wish for anyone to be attacked because of this matter. In three days time, Ill give a talk. Whoever is interested can bring your disciples along. If you benefit from the talk, just take it as an expression of my sincerity. Everyone jerked when they heard his words. They were naturally aware of what Lin Feng meant C any sect could seek Lin Feng out toplete their mantras. Chapter 1379 - New Situation

Chapter 1379: New Situation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The uproar that the Karmic Theory Debate created slowly settled down as time passed. However, another uproar was caused by the modified Holy Lihuo Mantra and potentially modified Ancient Immortality Scripture. Although many of them were unable to increase their abilities in time to face the Vipralopa Stage demons if they came to attack the Divine Lands, they were still very tempted by this process. After all, the influence of this wasnt just short-term. It could have far-reaching impacts. Everyone looked at the calm Lin Feng and many thoughts arose in their minds, Does Lin Feng think that hes number one in the world now? Aspared to the calm Shi Zongtang, Ji Wenrui shut his eyes even though he didnt reveal any expression. No one could see the shing radiance in his eyes. This sword cultivators state of mind was undoubtedly affected too. He, the Tiangang Swordmaster and the others werent as stubborn as the Cangming Swordmaster then. They reviewed their own mantras and tried to revise the mantras over the years. Its just that he had this strong feeling that time and tide waited for no man. Once the Divine Lands was empty, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Great Qin Empire were bound to be in the greatest danger. The Great Qin Empire faced pressure from the Dragon tribe, whereas the Mount Shu Sword Sect was fearful of the Ancient Ape Demons. Mount Shu Sword Sects enmity with the Ancient Ape Demons originated when Ren Changmei killed the Crimson Gori Grand Sage then. Thats why Shen Yuan attacked Mount Shu. If not for the aid of the other human cultivators, the Mount Shu Sword Sect would have been decimated. Even so, they suffered heavy losses and faced one of the greatest crisis in the history of the sect. After Shen Yuan perished, the Ancient Ape Demons hit a low. The Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Ancient Ape Demons never shed ever since then. Mount Shu Sword Sect wanted to wipe them out, but their wish was never fulfilled. There were killings inflicted on both parties, but norge-scale conflict broke out. The Crimson Gori Demon Apes treated the Mount Shu Sword Sect as their arch-enemy. Now that the Crimson Gori Grand Sage had reached the Vipralopa Stage, this generation of Crimson Gori Grand Sage was even powerful. If the demons attacked the Divine Lands and especially Mount Shu, the Tiangang Swordmaster was bound to be overwhelmed. Ji Wenrui shut his eyes, which seemed like he was resting. But he was actually calming himself down and pondering about things. The reason why he came was because the Celestial Sect of Wonders mentioned the Spirit Sea. This was a huge opportunity for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect. But for the Mount Shu Sword Sect, this could be a potential disaster. If the Ancient Ape Demons received the Secret Spirit Sea Key, they would focus their attention on the Spirit Sea. After the Spirit Sea re-opens, they would proceed to the Spirit Sea and the Mount Shu Sword Sect wouldnt have anything to worry about. Even if the Crimson Gori Grand Sage still attacked, the Mount Shu Sword Sect should still be able to handle him in the short-term if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage didnt tag along. The Heaven-Destroying Sword remained in the Divine Lands. If the Crimson Gori Grand Sage couldnt end things quickly, he should be worried whether he would be able to return to the Barren Expanses. But if the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage didnt have the Secret Spirit Sea Key, then the Mount Shu Sword Sect would be under huge pressure once the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders leave the Divine Lands. The rest of the sects and powers were also likely to face danger. However, they werent the obvious targets like the Great Qin Empire and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. Of course, their enmity with the demons wasnt exactly that deep aspared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had Mount Yujing and the Ying Sea. They were easy to defend but difficult to be attacked. The Great Void Sect was an easier target along with the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Great Qin Empire. Its just that the Great Void Sect wasparatively stronger than the Mount Shu Sword Sect and Great Qin Empire. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster opened his mouth at this point, Master Lin, can we think of a way to ambush the demons whore going to attack the Divine Lands once the Spirit Sea re-opens? Just like what you mentioned earlier, its going to be difficult to establish contact once all of youre in the Spirit Sea. The demons will also find it difficult to verify whether your sect and the Great Void Sect are in the Spirit Sea. He didnt mention something, but everyone could sense what he wanted to say. The outstanding forces from the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses were going to enter the Spirit Sea. But the humans had the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect, while the demons only had the Hades tribe. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect could coborate with each other and one of them entered the Spirit Sea first, the Hades tribe couldnt gain an upper hand and the other sect could use the opportunity to ughter the other demons. This would be the most favorable situation for the humans. But the question was, who was willing to sacrifice themselves for the other party? This wasnt even including the fact that both the Celestial Sect and Great Void Sect had a tense rtionship. The first party to enter the Spirit Sea didnt necessarily possess the upper hand. Cultivating the Spirit Sea couldnt bepleted so quickly. Furthermore, the first party that entered the Spirit Sea wouldve to fight the Hades tribe. However, the first party that entered the Spirit Sea was undoubtedly at an advantage. The Celestial Sect of Wonders held an advantageous position in the Divine Lands right now. But if the Great Void Sect obtained control of the Spirit Sea, the situation in the Divine Lands was bound to change. However, while everyone believed that its a nightmare for the Great Void Sect to obtain control of the Spirit Sea, they didnt think that its necessarily a good thing if the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained control of the Spirit Sea. This had nothing to do with their rtionship with the Celestial Sect of Wonders or anything personal. Its just a feeling that they sensed as leaders of their respective sects. Besides the Ethereal Mountain Sect that was reliant on the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the rest of the sects and powers had their own independent thinking. They werent willing to have someone standing over them forever. If anyone had the ability to cause interference, they wouldnt hesitate to do so. The same logic applied to the Great Void Sect too. However, the requirements to enter the Spirit Sea were very strict and seemed a little too demanding. If one couldnt fulfill these requirements, its best to give up on the idea of entering the Spirit Sea. Gu Jun turned to the Heavenly Master Swordmaster and calmly said, Were also unable to confirm which demon tribes will enter the Spirit Sea. If the Dragons and Ancient Ape Demons enter the Spirit Sea along with the Hades tribe and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the pressure on the party that enters the Spirit Sea alone will be too great. If theres only an ambush over here, our efforts and time will be wasted if the enemies donte. If we have to actively attack, well return to the same problem earlier. We dont know which demon tribes are going to stay and which demon tribes are going to enter the Spirit Sea. The Lightning Swordmaster opened his mouth at this point, Even if an active attack works out, well still be in a disadvantageous situation if the Spirit Seands in the hands of the demons. The Heavenly Master Swordmaster nodded his head, Youre right. The atmosphere became a little weird and an awkward silence ensued. Lin Feng sat in his seat and tapped the seat handle lightly. His lips curved into an arc that wasnt very noticeable. Although no one mentioned anything, Lin Feng was clearly aware of what the weird situation in front of him was all about. To the rest of the sects and powers in the Divine Lands, it might not bepletely uneptable if the Hades tribe obtained control of the Spirit Sea. TO a certain extent, it might be even better than if the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Void Sect controlled the Spirit Sea. If the Hades tribe obtained the Spirit Sea, the demons in the Barren Expanses would be the first to face the pressure. A new Holy Demonic Emperor would rise again. After that, the Hades tribe would turn their attention to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect in the Divine Lands. From a long-term perspective, this was an absolutely disastrous thing. If the Illusory Sun Hades powers continued to grow or if any other Hades demon became powerful enough to reach the Hades Emperors strength, the Hades tribe wouldpletely dominate the Grand Celestial World with the Spirit Sea. But if theres an unknown factor involved, it had to be the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In the event of a crisis, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could team up with the Great Void Sect and the Heaven-Destroying Sword could pair with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The abilities and chances of victory for both parties would be an unknown. The overall situation in the Grand Celestial World would also be in a messy yet bnced state. Such a state was bound to provide a more conducive environment for the survival and rise of the other sects and powers. However, such a thinking could only reside in the depths of ones mind. No one dared to express it out. Moreover, most of the sects present couldnt join in thepetition for the Spirit Sea. Even if they had certain thoughts, they were just personal opinions. The most pressing problem that they faced was the danger they were possibly in due to the battle for the Spirit Sea. Thats why Lin Feng was going to hold a talk in the Longevity City in three days time and he invited the most outstanding disciples from each sect to attend this talk. Lin Feng could offer valuable insights and advice. They werent specific to any mantras but rted to the concepts of the Great Dao. Even while those listening to him might notpletely understand him, their elders could benefit from the knowledge. Of course, they were most likely to benefit more from private guidance after the talk was over. Whatever guidance they received was a secret. Even if those around could roughly tell, its because everyone came for the same reason. In the future, cultivators from certain sects would sense slight changes in the Great Dao as they cultivated their mantras. This wasnt a matter of if, but when. After this, there would be news from Mount Kunlun that someone had proceeded to Mount Yujing to ask for advice. The human cultivation world was slowly weing a brand-new situation in the Divine Lands. Chapter 1380 - Returning to the Mountain to Prepare

Chapter 1380: Returning to the Mountain to Prepare

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The conference and the pill cultivation contest were still going on. But for the elders of the various sects and powers, they were all focused on the talk that Lin Feng was going to give. Since Lin Feng was conducting it in the Longevity City, the Gu Empires cultivators had to be there as the hosts. Gu Jun would personally be there too, while the rest of the cultivators would be his audience. After listening, Gu Yuankai pondered for a brief moment before saying, The shallowest concepts may sound very simple. But if we think through them carefully, they can possess the deepest meanings. Every time we think about them again, we can obtain something new. He was using his powers tomunicate with the Gu Empire cultivators. For those of lower cultivation, they all entered deep thought as they heard his words and revealed a look of epiphany in their eyes. Gu Cheng looked at Gu Yuankai and said, To see the true meaning behind the simplest concepts is a demonstration of ones mastery. The reason why they were inclined towards the Great Void Sect then and had a conservative attitude towards the Celestial Sect of Wonders was not because they treated the Celestial Sect like their enemy. Its because they couldnt grasp the potential of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But now most of the Gu Empire cultivators stand had changed. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had sessfully demonstrated their powers to be above the Great Void Sect. Furthermore, they werent even at their peak yet and were still on the rise. If nothing serious arises, the Celestial Sect of Wonders was bound to increase their gap with the Great Void Sect and their advantage was likely to be greater. From the Gu Empires perspective, they naturally didnt want to see such a powerful figure in the Divine Lands. However, they could calmly face the Celestial Sect of Wonders changes and development following a change in their direction. Even as the Celestial Sect of Wonders expanded rapidly, they didnt interfere in the development of the Gu Empire or the other sects. After hearing Gu Chengs words, Gu Yuankai nodded his head, He sees the true meaning of the simplest concepts. Lin Feng has already managed to achieve that, and he can clearly see the Great Dao. Gu Cheng sighed slightly, The rest of the betrothal gifts are still fine, but thest gifts indeed veryvish. Gu Yuankai and the rest didnt open their mouths, but their expression showed that they agreed with him. Undoubtedly, an enhancement in the Ancient Immortality Scripture would be very important to the Gu Empire. However, it wasnt exactly the case either that the Gu Empire couldnt exhibit their uniqueness and superiority if the rest of the sects were enhanced at the same time as them. Lin Feng decided to hold the talk in the Longevity City and not Mount Yujing. He also decided to hold it during Xiao Yans engagement with Xiao Zhener. He only made these decisions after careful deliberation. It wasnt only tangible things that could be considered gifts. Gu Jun said, Lin Feng is very magnanimous and cares for his disciples. His generosity might be a little surprising, but its understandable. He, Xiao Yan and the others wouldnt expect us to repay them. But its only right to reciprocate. We must do something in return. Gu Cheng and Gu Yuankai looked at Gu Jun, while Gu Jun nced at Lin Feng. He said slowly, During the battle for the Spirit Sea, there might something simmering in the shadows in the Divine Lands. Everyone in the Gu Empire nodded their head as they heard his words. For most of the humans and demons in the Grand Celestial World, they didnt want the Spirit Sea tond in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Void Sect or the Hades tribe. Those who received the Secret Spirit Sea Key naturally hoped that they were fortunate to win control of the Spirit Sea. Thats the best for them. But if that wasnt possible, they wished that no one could control the Spirit Sea. Preserving the status quo wasnt a bad thing either. Aside from the Celestial Sect of Wonder, the Great Void Sect, and the Hades tribe, its still eptable if any other power obtained control of the Spirit Sea. But if any of the three powers controlled the Spirit Sea, itd be the worst result. The greatest worry that the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect had was the uncertainty shrouding which demons were going to enter the Spirit Sea. They were also unaware of what the demons were plotting. There might be too much pressure in the Spirit Sea or the Divine Lands might face a barrage of attacks by the demons. As for the untraceable Cosmic Marble Buddha and the Emperor of the Dead, its difficult to predict what theyd do during this period of time. The intelligence on both sides was severelycking. This made it likely for the unexpected to happen. Even though Lin Feng was skilled in the deduction of the way of karma, everything still seemed blurry to him. He couldnt see things clearly. Gu Jun said gradually, This time, the conflict might potentially be as serious as the War of the Two Worlds in the Divine Lands. Weve to be cautious. The Gu Empire didnt obtain the Secret Spirit Sea Key from the Gu Empire, thus they were going to remain in the Divine Lands. The Gu Empire only joined in the War of the Two Worlds in the middle. But this time, the Gu Empire was going to be in the thick of the action right from the start. Although its been a long time, Emperor Gu did engage in a blood battle with the demons when hes at his peak. The Mount Shu Sword Sect had a deep enmity with the Crimson Gori Ape Demons, while Emperor Gu always had an unpleasant rtionship with the Heavenly Grandmaster Ape Demons. The current leader of the Ape Demons was the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. At the same time, the Gu Empire also had a deep enmity with the Dragons. Although this enmity wasnt as great as the hatred between the Great Qin Empire and the Dragons, it still led to a very tense rtionship between both sides. There was a passageway into the Divine Lands from the Barren Expanses at the Southern Territories of the Gu Empire. However, this might be an opportunity for the Gu Empire. While the Gu Empire participated in the War of the Worlds and unleashed their all too, their reputation didnt exactly increase because they entered the warte. They didnt have sufficient time to assert their dominance in the world. Since the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect were going to the Spirit Sea, the rest of the sects and powers in the Divine Lands were faced with both a crisis and an opportunity. If they prepared and carried out their strategies well, it could be a great chance to enhance themselves. Were waiting for good news from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But we cant rely on them and not do anything ourselves. Thatll only be detrimental to our cultivation. I wont exin further since all of you should understand what I mean. Gu Jun said, The Ancient Immortality Scripture is the foundation of the empire. Its effect is all-epassing. Everyone, please be prepared. During the battle for the Spirit Sea, the situation in the Divine Lands is likely to change if the demons dont gain the upper hand. Our empire must also be prepared. He gazed far away, If Im correct that Lin Fengs ambitions have grown and is likely to seed in his n, then we must continue to follow him. Gu Cheng, Gu Yuankai and the rest of the Gu Empire elders bowed towards Gu Jun, At Your Majestysmand. The conference and pill cultivation contest carried on smoothly. The elders attention was focused on Lin Fengs preaching of the Dao, while the younger cultivators were drawn to the conference and the pill cultivation contest. The conference saw a lot of intense action, but the result wasnt surprising. The most outstanding performers were from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Its a publicly recognized thing that the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples gap with the rest of the cultivators was increasingly growing. Their advantage was also growing. Looking at the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, the rest of the younger cultivators felt as if they couldnt catch up to them. When the gap reached a certain level, the feelings of jealousy and hatred would be reced feelings of admiration. At this stage, the brilliance of the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt really surprise the rest of the cultivators. However, they were likely to draw a lot of attention if they experienced any setback. There were some ck horses that appeared in the conference. They came from the Mount Shu Sword Sect. There were some junior disciples from the Mount Shu Sword Sect that came for the conference, led by Ji Wenrui. Their performance left everyone shocked and impressed. Its only at this point that everyone recalled that the Mount Shu Sword Sect was still a Holy Ground for the art of swordy, even though they had been superseded by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Its just that Mount Shu had been sealed for many years and the sect had very little interaction with the outside world. Thats why most hopefuls turned to the Celestial Sect of Wonders instead. The Celestial Sect of Wonders Qingwu Pavilion was naturally their first choice. Even if they couldnt make it to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Lightning Sword Sect, Sword of Radiance Sect and other sword sects were willing to recruit them. While the Mount Shu Sword Sect wasntpletely depleted of talents, the talent pool that they could choose from had shrunk. This greatly affected the vital energy of the sect. The younger cultivators didnt have a lot of resources to work with, thus they needed more time to rest and recuperate their energy. But the Mount Shu Sword Sect was evidently restoring its vital energy under the influence of the Tiangang Swordmaster, Ji Wenrui, the Lixiong Swordmaster and the others. Their sense of sharpness seemed to have retracted, like a sword returning back to its casket. But the sword that was kept in the casket surfaced with a sense of vitality thats never seen before. Besides the Celestial Sect disciples, the Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators that participated in the conference were the most outstanding. Only the Gu Empire cultivators couldpare to them. The Great Zhou, Great Qin, Heavenly Master Sword Sect, Royal House of the Northern Tribes and other sects were all overshadowed. Aspared to the conference, those who participated in the pill cultivation contest seemed to have benefited more. Those who participated all achieved some form of reward. Lin Feng preached for many days. He only stopped as the conference and pill cultivation contest officially ended. He bade goodbye to Gu Jun and the rest along with his disciples before returning to Mount Yujing. After arriving back at Mount Yujing, the bunch of junior disciples returned to their respective abodes while Lin Feng went to the third level of the Tripitaka Block. He sat in front of his Immediate Disciples and smiled, The Great Dao is magical. All of you should take some time to study it. The Spirit Sea is going to re-open soon. Weve to prepare well too. Lin Feng said to Zhu Yi, Youll be in charge ofpleting the mantras of the other sects and powers. After that, Lin Feng looked at Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu, Follow your second senior and choose what youre interested in to study. Reference it to the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture and whatever that youve learned before. Find your own paths. Yes, Master. Zhu Yi and the others nodded their head and acknowledge his words. Chapter 1381 - Lin Feng’s Arrangements

Chapter 1381: Lin Fengs Arrangements

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After instructing Zhu Yi and the others, Lin Feng turned his attention to Xiao Yan, Wang Lin, and Shi Tianhao. Xiao Yan, continue to remain in the Netherworld Sea for the remaining days and cultivate both Heavenly Catastrophe and the Netherworld Sea. Dont rush to seed. Let nature take its course. Lin Feng said to Xiao Yan, You can stay out of this trip to the Spirit Sea. Cultivating the Netherworld Sea is your priority. Xiao Yanughed as he heard Lin Fengs words, Master, Ill be very regretful if I dont participate in this huge matter. While he said that, he wore a calm look in his eyes. Evidently, he understood Lin Fengs concerns and efforts. Shi Tianhao joked, Eldest senior, stay back and watch over your family. Xiao Yan showed his fist to Shi Tianhao. Lin Feng and the others couldnt help butugh as they saw this. All these years, you felt someone obstructing you in your quest to cultivate the Netherworld Sea. One of them is Wu Mengqi from the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng said, Theres another person. To appease us and the Great Void Sect then, the Emperor of the Dead gave up his influence on the Heavenly Catastrophe and the Netherworld Sea. This gave him the opportunity to seize control of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. His disciple, the Nether Priest, could also initiate the powers of the Netherworld Sea. However, he lost some of his powers as he revealed himself in the War of the Two Worlds. We can deduce that he was betrayed by his own disciple, Shen Tuze. The other person is likely to be Shen Tuze. Lin Fengs gaze shed with radiances, As the Spirit Sea re-opens, I believe that Wu Mengqi and Shen Tuze are likely to act in the Netherworld Sea. If you follow me into the Spirit Sea, they might exploit the opportunity to seize control of the Netherworld Sea and remove the mark that youve left over these few years. If you dont enter the Spirit Sea, theyll continue to hinder you. Itll not be peaceful. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin were also aroused at this point. Lin Feng continued to speak, You need to be wary of the Emperor of the Dead. Hes very intelligent and might use this opportunity to interfere. Although hell try to conceal himself, I can still roughly see that there are clues binding him to the Nether Priest and Shen Tuze. If Im not wrong, the Emperor of the Dead has been in ambush these few years. Although hes critically injured then, he didnt waste these few years. The battle for the Spirit Sea is his opportunity. He wont miss out on it. Even without the Secret Spirit Sea Key, hell still use this opportunity to do something elsewhere. Xiao Yan nodded his head seriously after hearing Lin Fengs words, Master, dont worry. I understand the importance. Xuan Li wasnt going to follow Lin Feng into the Spirit Sea. But since Xiao Yan was Lin Fengs eldest disciple, he had the responsibility of guarding the entire Divine Lands too. He couldnt be careless. Although he had the Heavenly Catastrophe and Netherworld Sea as a guarantee, nothing was truly under control. In addition, the Heavenly Catastrophe treated the Heavenly-Destroying Sword like an enemy. Xuan Lis fate was the same regardless whether shes in the Spirit or Netherworld Sea. Once the Netherworld Sea changed, Xiao Yan could only count on himself. His guarantee would then be his restraint. Lin Feng turned his head to look at Shi Tianhao and said slowly, Tianhao, you dont have to rush into the Spirit Sea either. Ill leave a key for you, but youll have to wait in the Divine Lands first. Shi Tianhao was stunned, while Xiao Yanughed, Rascal, stay behind with me. Shi Tianhao waved his fist at Xiao Yan and turned serious. He looked at Lin Feng, Master, have you discovered the whereabouts of my grandfather? While Shi Tianhao had remained in the Void Battleground for many years, he still couldnt find his grandfather. Lin Feng replied, Thats right. Although the clues arent clear, I can sense that your reunion with him ising soon. But theres great danger amidst great fortune. Thats why you need to remain in the Divine Lands when the Spirit Sea re-opens. You can decide after you meet your grandfather. Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, Yes, Master. Right now, dont continue to enter the Void Battleground. You might find it harder to find him then. Lin Feng said, Youve rarely returned these few years. In theing days, youll cultivate with the Destiny Kid. Itll be very beneficial for your cultivation. A figure appeared behind him. This figure wore a ck and white Dao robe. His eyes contained the traits of an infant, youth, middle-aged person etc. Its as if time and life hadbined. He was a middle-aged man that was around forty or fifty years. He had a charming look. Shi Tianhao and the rest recognized that this middle-aged man was the original soul of the destiny-level magic treasure, the Bell of Destiny, which was also Lin Fengs natal magic treasure. Lin Feng said, Tianhao, your mantras are rted to the birth and changes in the universe. You can cultivate alongside destiny. Shi Tianhao nodded his head and answered, I understand. The middle-aged man smiled at Shi Tianhao and bowed towards him, Please advise me. Shi Tianhao was already familiar with him many years back. He also smiled as he bowed, Please advise me too. Hes following me into the Spirit Sea. But before that, how much the both of youll achieve will depend on yourselves. Lin Fengughed as he said. He waved his hands and said, Quick, go. After instructing Shi Tianhao, Lin Feng looked at Wang Lin, Wang Lin, hows it going for you? Wang Lin revealed a smile on his face and answered, Ive had some progress. But I need to continue figuring it out. His eyes surged with radiances. They werent blinding, but terrifying to look at. Wang Lins aura started to change. His energy started to surge. Although he was as domineering as Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body, it was still a petrifying sight. He was seated facing Lin Feng just like Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the others. Aspared to the Huangshen Body that unleashed a brutal and violent aura like a huge savage beast, Wang Lin revealed a ferocious and merciless aura. However, the only abnormality was that Wang Lins hands and right leg appeared normal and didnt release any shocking power. The surge of his energy was mainly concentrated around his head, backbone and left leg. It gave off a very weird feeling as if his hands and right leg werent real. Lin Feng smiled as he saw this. He nodded his head, Oh, not bad. Great. With your speed of progression, you can still improve further before the Spirit Sea re-opens. Wang Lin answered, I dont dare to rx. Ill work even harder. Lin Feng looked at Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang and Luo Qingwu. Finally, he looked at Li Yuanfang and said, When the Spirit Sea re-opens, my avatar will tag along. Yuanfang, you shall stay here to guard the Ying Sea in case anyone tries to sneak in. If anything serious happens and you need to retreat everyone into the Ying Sea, youll be in charge of doing so. Li Yuanfang nodded his head seriously, I understand. One couldnt harbor thoughts of harming others, but one couldnt do without a wary mind either. The Celestial Sect of Wonders wouldnt reject the other sects if they needed to retreat into the Ying Sea to seek refuge, but if anyone dared to exploit the opportunity to cause trouble, Li Yuanfang was given the authority to act ording to the situation. He was a very upright person and wanted everything to be done appropriately. Everything had to follow order, but he wasnt a hesitant person. If he needed to be strict, he never went soft. Lin Feng then turned his attention to Yang Qing. He smiled, Yang Qing, after the battle at Mount Shu ended, I once said that you might have a chance of meeting your lover after a hundred years. Yang Qings breathing stopped a little. He lifted his head to look at Lin Feng but didnt say anything. Its as if he was afraid of waking up from a nightmare. Lin Feng smiled and nodded his head, The opportunity I mentioned then referred to the re-opening of the Spirit Sea. The Spirit Sea is a world filled with spiritual energy. Its where the Great Dao is revealed, and life is created. Its the most possible ce that your lover will resurrect. I estimated that the Spirit Sea will re-open a hundred years after the battle at Mount Shu. But changes happened, and the day has been brought forward. Lin Feng smiled, But this is a good thing for you. Yang Qing took in a deep breath and muttered, Spirit Sea, Tingting... He regained his awareness and bowed towards Lin Feng. Although he didnt speak, his silence revealed his intention. Lin Feng continued saying, You must also keep a calm state of mind. Its not an easy thing to control the Spirit Sea. Its still an uncertainty whether the both of you can reunite. Yang Qing stood up and said softly, Master, I understand. Even if its only a glimmer of hope, Im satisfied. Lin Feng nodded slightly, Continue to work hard in your cultivation. You, Hongyan, your second senior and third senior will follow me into the Spirit Sea Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing both nodded their heads, Yes Master. Lin Feng turned to Luo Qingwu, Qingwu, stay with Yuanfang. Hell hold the fort in the Ying Sea while youll remain in the Divine Lands. Luo Qingwu replied, Yes, Master. I understand. Lin Feng said, Besides whats about to happen in the Divine Lands, Ill need you to monitor something for me. Chapter 1382 - Who Will Be There? Chapter 1382: Who Will Be There? Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After listening to Lin Fengs instructions, Luo Qingwu was curious, What matter? Please tell me, Master. Lin Feng turned his attention to Yang Qing at this point, Its regarding your Fifth Seniors disciple, Zhou Yuncong. Yang Qing, Luo Qingwu and the rest were slightly stunned as they heard him. They all appeared to be thinking of something. Although everyone including Yang Qing was surprised, they knew that Lin Feng had his reasons for doing things. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin seemed to understand. They looked at each other and Zhu Yi said slowly, It starts from his abduction by the Golden Cicada Master, but it has nothing to do with the Golden Cicada Master. Wang Lin nodded his head, It starts from Yuncong himself. After hearing their words, everyone else reacted. Xiao Yan sat cross-legged and ced his hands on his knees. He furrowed his brows and said, Although were unaware of where the Golden Cicada Master and Cosmic Marble Buddha are, the matter has already been settled. Even if they abduct Yuncong again, theyre unlikely to obtain anything. Moreover, the Cosmic Marble Buddha has already descended on his own. But if the Great Void Sect is going to the Spirit Sea too, how many people can they leave to find trouble with us? Zhu Yis Yi Daoist talisman shed continuously in his eyes, whereas Wang Lins eyes seemed to turn into mirror surfaces, reflecting mystical and strange radiances. Although I cant clearly tell, it doesnt have to be an abduction. It can be something else... Zhu Yi pondered as he said. Wang Lins gaze turned cold, The Supreme Yin-Yang Mirror was a Great Void Sect treasure in the past. Even if theres no special n, they must possess some information that were unaware. Li Yuanfang asked, Master, does Mister Miao have any exnation regarding the Supreme Yin-Yang Mirror? Lin Feng shook his head, Before Chen Xingyu entered the sect, Shihao had already left the Great Void Sect. His knowledge is also limited. Before this, the matter was concealed very tightly too. Even the Supreme Elders have very little understanding of the matter. Xiao Yan was a little regretful as he said, Although the Chi Yang Holy Man knows that the Great Void Holy Man brought the Supreme Yin-Yang Mirror into the Death Sea, he already entered the Netherworld Sea because of Shen Yuan before the broken Supreme Yin-Yang Mirror returned to the Greater World. His knowledge about the matter is also limited. Lin Fengughed, Although we dont have many clues, Im roughly aware. Qingwu, you just need to be prudent. Everyone focused as they heard his words, while Luo Qingwu nodded her head, Master, please instruct me. ... On Mount Baiyun right now, there was also a discussion going on. At the peak of the mountain, the bunch of elders gathered regardless whether it was their projections or their true selves. The Spirit Sea is about to re-open much earlier than expected. There are pros and cons to this matter. Lin Daohan calmly said. The Xuan Lin Holy Man, Yun Yuanzhen and the rest in front of him nodded their heads without speaking. Although no one spoke, they knew in their hearts that the Celestial Sect of Wonders was growing more and more influential. The more frightening thing was that their growth didnt seem to stop. Itd only just started and had yet to reach its peak. It was very difficult to imagine how the Celestial Sect of Wonders would be like as their powers continued to grow. From this perspective, it might be a good thing that the Spirit Sea was re-opening earlier. But the date was brought forward by a lot. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror wouldnt be able to restore in time. To the Great Void Sect, this was a huge disadvantage. After all, their opponents in the battle for the Spirit Sea werent just the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The Heaven-Destroying Sword couldnt enter the Spirit Sea, but there were bound to be many powerful Hades demons entering the Spirit Sea under the leadership of the Illusory Sun Hades. Besides, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage released the Secret Spirit Sea Keys. It was difficult to predict who would obtain these keys and join in the scramble. Theres a need to take precautions. Kuang Heng softly said, Since the matter hase to this stage, we dont have to discuss so much. We just need to give it our all. Lin Daohan nodded his head, Thats right. Thats what we should do. The Xuan Yi Holy Man said, During the War of the Two Worlds, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces was crushed. Although weve been trying to restore it over these few years, we cant fully restore its vital energy. After the Spirit Sea re-opens, the demons might target our sect if they attack the Divine Lands. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror will leave the Divine Lands and enter the Spirit Sea. Mount Baiyun will be very empty. The Zheng Yi Holy Man opened his mouth, This time, Ill remain in the Divine Lands. Lin Daohan said, No, the three elders must enter the Spirit Sea along with my disciples. Everyone was curious as they looked at Lin Daohan. Lin Daohans tone of voice didnt seem to change, I can roughly guess why Lin Feng epted the Hades Emperors son as his disciple. His thinking isnt exactly wrong or imusible. However, its equally possible for him to fail and seed. The ramifications of failure are so severe that even the Celestial Sect of Wonders and even the Divine Lands cant bear them. We cant have the same mindset as him. This battle cannot be avoided. And if the Spirit Seands in the hands of the Hades tribe or the other demons, the consequences would be dire. Lin Daohan calmly said, Whether its to curb the mess in the Divine Lands or to resist the demons, the battle for the Spirit Sea is an extremely important matter for the sect. We cant have any mistakes. If we manage to cultivate the Spirit Sea, we can deal with the demons even if they cause trouble. Cai Fengzhou slightly creased her brows, Will it be too risky? If something unexpected happens in the Divine Lands, well be unable to adapt quickly. Lin Daohan answered softly, Its either the Supreme Heavenly Mirror or Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Emperor of the Dead is unlikely to act if its neither of these two treasures. But the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is entering the Spirit Sea and hes no n to snatch the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Thats why the Emperor of the Dead will only act in the Netherworld Sea if he remains. Its the Celestial Sect of Wonders that should be wary of him. The Cosmic Marble Buddha has descended. If he doesnt enter the Spirit Sea, he maye to our sect to settle the matter of karma. Then well give him a round of karma. His golden bowlnded in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders due to the Golden Cicada Masters mistake. Its also his misfortune. Lin Daohan paused for a moment, At this point, it involves something else thats crucial. When the three elders and I proceed to the Spirit Sea, the n in the Divine Lands will also begin. Lin Feng, Zhu Yi, and Wang Lin are brilliant in the deduction of karmic fate. They might have discovered something, but I dont think its clear to them. The less we interfere, the fewer clues theyll have. Thisll be more beneficial to the execution of the n. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman sighed, If you and Senior Uncle Tai Yi didnt mention it, we wouldnt have expected things to be in this way... Lin Daohan continued speaking, The Heavenly Born Daoist is a variable. But if he returns to Mount Baiyun, well have something awaiting him. At least hell return with nothing. Ill need Uncle Wu to adapt to the situation in the Netherworld Sea. Lin Daohan looked at Wu Mengqi. Wu Mengqi nodded his head silently and didnt speak. Lin Daohan said, Ive to admit that the demons have been less of a concern in the Divine Lands since the Heaven-Destroying Sword is remaining in the Divine Lands. This is a blessing for the Divine Lands and weve benefited from this too. But at the same time, no one can control that sword once Lin Feng enters the Spirit Sea. Once it loses control, the Divine Lands would descend into an absolute mess even without the demons and Emperor of Dead wreaking havoc. This is something that I have the least grasp over. Weve no control over this matter. Lin Daohans tone remained very calm throughout. There was no fluctuation in his emotions. But at this point, there was some fluctuation. Because the Heavenly-Destroying Sword is unable to enter the Spirit Sea, the Celestial Sect of Wonders strength in the Spirit Sea was greatly reduced. But in this way, there might be hidden dangers. Lin Daohan was at a loss because of this. If the Heaven-Destroying Sword really lost control, the Zheng Yi Holy Man would be useless even if he remained in the Divine Lands. Even the Tai Yi Holy Man was helpless without the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Great Void Sect had no room to conserve in the battle for the Ying Sea; they needed all their best people and treasures there. Man proposes, God disposes. Cultivating the Spirit Sea andbining it with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror will make it possible to suppress the sword. The Tai Yi Holy Man spoke at this point. The re-opening of the Spirit Sea concerns the fate of the Grand Celestial World. We must give our all. Lin Daohan, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Yi Holy Man and the rest nodded their heads, Indeed so. The Zheng Yi Holy Man looked at Kuang Heng and said slowly, Ill leave things in the Divine Lands to you. The Spirit Sea is the important thing here. As for the Greater World, well have to exercise patience. Kuang Hengs voice was very calm, I understand. Ill prioritize the original n and adapt ording to the situation. When the battle for the Spirit Sea is over, we can decide what to do again. His gaze became a little deep and serene, When necessary, Ill act just like Junior Yan. The Xuan Yi Holy Man said, Our sect has an advantage in the battle for the Spirit Sea. But our opponents are also very strong. We need to be wary. If things dont go our way, well have to resort to our backup n. The Tai Yi Holy Man shut his eyes. There was no emotion on his face, In short, lets give it our all. Everyone lifted their head to look into void space above Mount Baiyun. Between the clouds, there was a circr mirror light. It could subtly be seen. It seemed to connect the Heavens and guided the entire Greater World. In void space above the north foot of Mount Kunlun, Lin Feng sat at the top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing. His disciples had already received his instructions. They were either preparing or cultivating. Lin Feng looked at void space far away and pondered in his mind, Wholl be there? Chapter 1383 - Journey To The Spirit Sea!

Chapter 1383: Journey To The Spirit Sea!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As time passed, it was getting closer and closer to the re-opening of the Spirit Sea. The entire Grand Celestial World entered a period of peace. It was the calm before the storm. However, things were still brewing beneath the calm exterior. It was only going to get more and more intense. News from the Barren Expanses imed that the Golden Cicada Master had appeared suddenly, and he had been traced down. He managed to escape the ambush of the Dragons, but the Secret Spirit Sea Key that he had obtainednded in the hands of the Dragons. As this news spread, everyone was shocked. This meant that the Dragons were almost certainly going to go into the Spirit Sea and join in the battle for the Spirit Sea. The situation regarding the Spirit Sea became more and more confusing and unpredictable. But to the human cultivation world in the Divine Lands, especially the Great Qin Empire, they couldnt rx as of yet. No one knew whether the Dragons would push the Spirit Sea matter to one side and deal with the Great Qin Empire and Shi Xingyun first. To prevent the Hades tribe from gaining an advantage, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect would definitely proceed to the Spirit Sea immediately once it re-opened. The Divine Lands would be empty then, which meant that it was a great opportunity for the Dragons. The situation in the Grand Celestial World became more and more tense. On Mount Yujing, Lin Feng was calm as he faced the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Inside the Heavenly Oysters Gold, there was a golden light fog that surged. Amidst the golden light fog, there were streaks of purplish flowing lights shing. They became brighter and brighter as well as more and more intense. The time hase... Lin Fengs gaze shed. A Taiji Diagram could be seen revolving in his eyes. He turned his attention to the horizon. The seemingly ordinary void space was filled with streaks of flowing lights in Lin Fengs eyes. He could even hear the voices of the Great Dao in his ears. Behind him, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing were quietly waiting. At this point, those who possessed the Secret Spirit Sea Keys in the Grand Celestial World felt a sensation. They were jolted to their senses. The Hades tribe in the Obsidian Realm and the Great Void Sect on Mount Baiyun were like Lin Feng. They had been waiting for this moment. Lin Feng stood on the branch of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and conjured a spell with his left hand. One of his right hand finger extended to tap the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl lightly. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl had turned entirely purple by now. As Lin Feng tapped it, a beam of purplish radiance shot into the sky. It extended towards void space far away. The purplish radiance shed before disappearing instantly. It seemed topletely disappear in void space. Lin Feng retracted his left hand at this point. His left hand finger pressed against his forehead lightly, whereas his five right hand fingers started to move. They conjured another spell. A spot of purplish light lit up in void space. A Taiji Diagram appeared, as it was engulfed by this spot of purplish light. The Taiji Diagram was ck and white in color, and the two colors were clearly separated. As Yin and Yang intersected, the Taiji Diagram revolved. A white light shone from the center of it and expanded in all directions. At the end, the Taiji Diagram disappeared. What reced it was a gate. That gate subtly appeared. It seemed to be very boundless and space seemed to be ovepping. Around the gate, there were white clouds that surging. Countless streaks of dazzling radiance shot into the sky and intersecting with one another. The spell in Lin Fengs right hand changed and he pointed at the gate. A streak of purplish gas rushed out from the gate and kept on shuttling upwards in void space. As the purplish gas rushed upwards, it underwent countless changes. Its color dimmed and eventually became transparent. However, the force within the purplish gas became more and more mystical. A formless and traceless path was formed gradually. The path extended all the way to the gate that seemed to be high up in the Nine Heavens. Zhu Yi and the rest stood behind Lin Feng. They figured out the concepts contained within this path and seemed toprehend some things. As the path extended upwards, it wasnt simply signifying a higher altitude in space. Rather, it pointed to the superiority of the concepts of this path aspared to the other concepts in the world. The higher the path, the deeper the meaning of the concepts. When the purplish gass glow disappearedpletely, a mystical path was presented in front of Lin Feng and the others. Everyone could clearly see the projections of countless Great Dao principles in their spiritual altars as they stepped onto the path. They benefited greatly. However, the sound of a sword resonated from Mount Yujing at this point. The enchanting sounds of the Great Dao could be heard as this sword sound echoed in the air. Its as if a conscious life had been mercilessly killed. Lin Fengughed slightly and saw Xuan Li standing beside him emotionlessly. She was also staring at the gate with a cold and sharp gaze in her eyes. A special aura was exuded from the gate. It was focused on Xuan Li. At this moment, the mystical Spirit Sea resembled a life. It was awakened from its sleep and was watching Xuan Li. Both parties got into a conflict as their auras met each other. They wouldnt give in to each other. This originated from the hatred and enmity that they had for each other. Xuan Lis gaze waspletely cold. She stared at the gate, and her gaze was like a sharp sword that infringed the boundaries of the mystical world. The sword was extending deep into the Spirit Sea and arousing the countless Great Dao concepts within. The gate was distorting furiously at this point and streaks of radiance shot out. Thats why you cant enter the Spirit Sea with me. Lin Fengughed. Just stay in the Divine Lands. The cold look in Xuan Lis eyes disappeared and she regained herposure. Her destructive and ferocious aura also disappeared, reced by a calm aura. The gate at the end of the path slowly regained its original form and stopped distorting. Lin Feng looked at Xuan Li and said, Take care of yourself. When Im not around, you can only make three strikes. Remember that. Remember that. Xuan Lis indifferent expression changed a little. Her lips moved slightly and she appeared a little down. In fact, its only two strikes. Thats because one strike has already been reserved. Lin Fengughed slightly and continued to say, Dont feel down. If Im not wrong, itll be your time to cheer soon. You can also improve. But right now, you need to exercise patience. Remember, its only two sword strikes. Xuan Lin nodded her head at Lin Feng as she heard his words. Her emotionless and cold-looking face also turned slightly gentler. Lin Feng looked at Shi Tianhao and Luo Qingwu and said, The both of you will stand guard in the Divine Lands. Dont be careless. Xiao Yan and Li Yuanfang were both in the Netherworld Sea and Ying Sea right now. Shi Tianhao and Luo Qingwu nodded their heads in acknowledgement. Lin Feng dusted his robe before making his way up the path. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing followed him. Besides them, the White Tiger Grand Sage also followed him into the Spirit Sea. The White Tiger Grand Sage was shing with a whitish-gold radiance right now. His cold and ferocious aura disappeared. He seemed like a normal tiger right now. But even Zhu Yi and Wang Lin didnt dare to underestimate him. Thats because the White Tiger Grand Sage had already ovee thest tribtion andpleted his Cardinal Tribtions. He had ascended to the Vipralopa Stage! A pure-blooded white tiger that reached the Vipralopa Stage was extremely powerful. He was one of the most outstanding demons in the Grand Celestial World now. Lin Feng chose to bring the White Tiger Grand Sage into the Spirit Sea and not leave him in the Greater World. The White Tiger Grand Sage was very pleased with his decision. He had his own opinions on the Spirit Sea. But as he followed Lin Feng, his head wouldnt be turned unless things changed too greatly. The White Tiger Grand Sage was pleased to serve the Celestial Sect of Wonders as long as Lin Feng wasnt taken down. He also managed to ovee thest tribtion peacefully over thest few years. Its also due to the help from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Entering the Spirit Sea also gave him the opportunity to meet the Hades demons. This was one of his biggest wish. The Obsidian Realm was very difficult to find. Even if the White Tiger Grand Sage wanted to attack the Hades demons, he couldnt find them. Thats why its only by following Lin Feng into the Spirit Sea could his wish be fulfilled. The bunch of them came to the gate as they walked on the path. After that, they entered through the gate. After they just entered the gate, the vast and boundless spiritual energy quickly swept and surrounded them. There seemed to be strips of light belts present. They started to shine as they drifted in void space. Due to the overly-nourishing spiritual energy, everyone felt slightly numb. The scene in front of them appeared very ordinary, as if theres nothing abnormal. Lin Feng and the rest couldnt hear any sound. They were presented with a mystical scene and they couldnt help but feel that they had assimted into this environment that they had just arrived in. As expected, the gate closed after Lin Feng and the rest walked into the Spirit Sea. A few streaks of light shed past and three figures appeared in front of Lin Feng suddenly. One was a nine foot tall giant, who was the Nine Qi Avatar. Another wore a silvery-white armor and had dragon horns on his head. He was the Thunder Dragon Avatar. Thest person was a youth that was bursting with energy. He was the Avatar of Ares. Beside Lin Feng, a huge figure also appeared in front of Zhu Yi. He was filled with energy and shook the entire void space. It was the Great Sun Avatar. The Spirit Sea was where the Great Dao returned to its origin. It was extremely mystical and unpredictable. It appeared in front of Lin Feng once again. On Mount Baiyun right now, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the bunch of Great Void Sect elders shut their eyes. The Tai Yi Holy Man slowly said, Lets move. A huge mirror floated above him and seemed to resonate with the Spirit Sea. The Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Yi Holy Man, Lin Daohan and the rest nodded their heads and followed. In the Obsidian Realm, ck lights shone in the Illusory Sun Hades eyes. He said in a deep voice, The moment that weve been waiting for is here. Behind him, a bunch of Hades demons watched void space. They woreplex looks in their eyes, but they were more excited. As the principles of Great Dao were rocked, more than one gate opened. They were connected to the Spirit Sea and the Greater World. After they opened, they shut once again. Chapter 1384 - Fixing the Spirit Sea

Chapter 1384: Fixing the Spirit Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was back in the Spirit Sea. Besides him, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest were also here. Although Lin Feng had described how magical this ce was, it was still a different feeling to be here. The White Tiger Grand Sage had lived for a long time. He had been into the Void Sea, Starry Sea and even Ying Sea. But he was shocked as he entered the Spirit Sea. Whether it was the humans or the demons, they could clearly sense how mystical this ce was. He benefited greatly when he referenced whatever he knew with the Great Dao concepts that were revealed as strips of light belt. Lin Fengughed and said, All of you can take your time to figure them up. But dont stop moving. Follow me. After he finished speaking, he advanced forward while Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest followed closely behind him. There was nothing in the Spirit Sea. It was empty. There didnt seem to be a boundary or any sense of distance. The scenery didnt change even as they advanced forward. This made it seem as if one was walking on the same stop. But Lin Feng was very clear. He ced his hands behind his back and continued to walk forward leisurely. He didnt seem to be bothered at all. The Thunder Dragon Avatar, Avatar of Ares and Nine Qi Avatar converted into three streaks of flowing lights as his ck and white Taiji Diagram shed. The flowing lights were kept into the Taiji Diagram. Zhu Yi also kept his Great Sun Avatar. He followed behind Lin Feng. However, his Yi Daoist talisman appeared in his eyes. The Yi Daoist talisman shed with intersecting radiances. Every time the radiances shed, it represented countless deductions that Zhu Yi was making. Wang Lin was also calm as he followed behind Lin Feng. He didnt ask where they were going and ced his attention on the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea. As he walked, Wang Lins eyes shed with streaks of flowing lights. Whereas his surrounding aura kept on changing too. At times, it seemed normal. But at other times, he seemed to be bursting with energy. Although Wang Lins energy shook void space and left others petrified, they only originated from his backbone and head. His arms and legs were void of his aura as if they were separated from his backbone and head. Yue Hongyan seemed to act normally. However, her pores opened as she took each step. Each pore seemed to connect with the Great Dao. Yang Qings eyes also turned ck and white. However, the ck and white kept on changing as they surged. The whitish-gold radiance around the White Tiger Grand Sage also became extremely blinding as he observed the Spirit Seas scenery. A cold metal glow shone. As they advanced further, they saw more strips of light belt. They soon filled void space and intersected with one another. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, and the others creased their brows as they saw the concentration of light belts, It seems messy. They arent as natural and mystical as the Great Dao that we saw earlier...it seems like these principles are iplete. Lin Feng smiled, Thats right. Its also precisely because of this that our time to cultivate the Spirit Sea is shortened. Otherwise, we wont make any progress in thousand or even ten thousand years. He didnt stop moving forward. As he spoke, he continued to progress forward. The rest followed behind him. After some time, there seemed to be a radiance shing in void space. Everyone looked forward and saw a light ocean. This light ocean engulfed the ce, that seemed to include the entire Spirit Sea. Everyone seemed to be at the border between two different worlds. One world was the Spirit Sea while the other world was the ocean that was formed entirely by radiance. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest looked back subconsciously. It was empty in front of them. Nothing was blocking their sight. Spatial distance didnt seem to exist in the Spirit Sea. Its as if they could see things that were clearly very far away. However, they appeared to be the only ones in the Spirit Sea. Not only was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage missing, the Great Void Sect and Hades tribe werent present either. Everyone turned back to take a look. It was very blurry. Their vision and supernatural awareness were blocked, and they could see whats inside the light ocean. After realizing Zhu Yi and Wang Lins confusion, Lin Feng said, The rest of them are at the opposite side of the light ocean. Even if everyonees in from a different gate, the scene in front of them is the same. In this empty world, one seems to be the only existence. You wont be able to see the others who entered the Spirit Sea. Lin Fengs vision alsonded on the light ocean in front of him, Our sect, the Great Void Sect, and the Hades tribe can locate this ce easily. However, for the rest like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage who possess the Secret Spirit Sea Key, theyll need to expend more effort. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, Great Void Sect, and the Hades tribe were the most likely to take control of the Spirit Sea. This wasnt a spection and it wasnt purely based on their advantage in cultivating the Spirit Sea. Lin Feng and the other two parties were superior in all aspectspared to the other parties entering the Spirit Sea. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest seemed to be thinking of things. Zhu Yis Yi Daoist talisman kept on shing. It felt as if the fog in front of them was slowly clearing and the scene in front of them became much clearer, This light ocean is the origin of the strips of light belts that were the manifestation of the iplete Great Dao! This is a w in the Spirit Sea. Whoever mends this w can sessfully cultivate the Spirit Sea! Wang Lin looked at the light ocean in front of him before looking at the Spirit sEa behind him. He pondered as he said, As the w is slowly mended, the light ocean will gradually disappear. The time and space in the Spirit Sea will slowly change. The boundaries of the different worlds will slowly disappear, and everything will be one entity. When that happens, the various parties in the Spirit Sea wille into contact with one another. His gaze turned cold, When that happens, the light ocean will slowly disappear and the true critical moment will arise. Yue Hongyan said, We can attack one another then. The first to arrive may not have thestugh, but the party that mends most of the w will gain the upper hand. To a certain extent, this party can initiate the Spirit Seas powers to restrain the others. Battles between powerful cultivators are usually decided by a slim margin. Furthermore, the Spirit Seas powers are boundless. Even a shred of its power is enough to cause a spectacle. Yang Qing looked at Lin Feng, Master, can wepete using the light ocean at the same time as we mend it? Yes. Lin Feng had already extended his right hand as he spoke. He pressed against the all-engulfing and boundless radiance in front of him, In fact, it isnt justpetition. This light ocean is different from the how it was thest time I was here. The method of fixing it is different. Its characteristics are also different. In the midst ofpeting, we can even project our own strength to fight others through this light ocean. Of course, they can do the same thing to us. Lin Fengs right hand seemed to be transparent as the radiance shone on it. There was a purplish talismanic pattern in his arm that formed incantations. They circted around Lin Fengs palm as if they were his veins. However, thats secondary. Well have to count on ourselves if we want to mend the light ocean. Lin Fengs continued to conjure spells with his left hand. A Taiji Diagram revolved in his eyes and a golden pearl that shed with a purplish light appeared. It was the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. Purplish light fog started to appear from the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl and started to diffuse towards the light ocean. Above Lin Feng, a bell rang in void space. Its like the first existence in the Heavens and Earth after it opened. It acted out the changes in destiny and the start of the universe. The Bell of Destiny appeared above Lin Fengs head. After that, itnded beside him. The simple and ancient bell revealed a light projection. It was a charming middle-aged man. He was the original soul of the Bell of Destiny. The bell kept on ringing and created ripples. These ripples supplemented Lin Feng as he entered the light ocean. Wang Lin and Zhu Yi also stepped forward. They extended their palms and pressed against the radiance. They immersed themselves within. In the next moment, the both of them revealed their virtual entities. Zhu Yis three foot tall virtual entity held an ancient scroll. He extended his hand forward and the Taiji Diagram on his forehead kept on revolving. A huge Yi Daoist talisman floated above his head and shed with a radiance. Whereas Wang Lins virtual entity seemed to have changed from before. His limbs were light projections, whereas his head and backbone were pitch-ck. He seemed to have a simr appearance as his Heaven-Carrying Great Saintly Satanic Avatar. The only difference was that Wang Lins forehead wasnt like the Great Satanic Avatar, who had a satanic scar. Rather, he had a Taiji Diagram pattern that was simr to Zhu Yi. In addition, Wang Lins eyes were like before. They were like two bright and shining crystals, but also seemed like mirrors too. On the mirror surface, there were countless light projections that revealed the past, present and future. However, these light projections were still changing. They contained a ridiculous yet mystical feel. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qing also took a step forward. They stretched out their palm and contacted the radiance. To them, they were much superior to most Immortal Soul First Level cultivators even though they couldntpare to their own seniors. Fixing the light ocean was a rare opportunity for them. They couldnt let it slip. The White Tiger Grand Sage didnt proceed forward. He crouched silently beside Lin Feng and observed quietly. As Lin Feng and the rest took action, the light ocean seemed to be surge with waves. The Spirit Sea behind them also started to be swept by waves of spiritual energy. Lin Fengs mind was connected to the light ocean. It was extremely blinding before him and he couldnt see anything else. But soon, the scene in front of him changed. Lin Feng could see a bright mirror light amidst the boundless light ocean. At the same time, an illusory, pitch-ck sun rose up. Chapter 1385 - Three Separate Parties

Chapter 1385: Three Separate Parties

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face as he saw that mirror light and the pitch-ck sun. White clouds could be seen rising from the mirror light. Different glows could also be seen as the pitch-ck sun appeared. That mirror light came from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, whereas the pitch-ck sun was revealed by the Illusory Sun Hades demonic powers. Right now, different scenes appeared in front of the Great Void Sect and the Hades tribe. The Great Void Sect could also see the pitch-ck sun rising. In addition, there was a patch of purplish auspicious cloud. Different scenes surged from the purplish auspicious cloud. The Hades tribe could also see the purplish auspicious cloud and the bright mirror light. The three parties knew that theirpetitors powers had surged into the light ocean when they saw the scenes in front of them. However, none of them actively went to attack the other parties. They focused their attention on the light ocean in front of them. The boundless spiritual energy in the Spirit Sea formed a huge tidal wave under the guidance of their powers. The tidal wave started to surge towards this light ocean. The light ocean seemed to be a bottomless pit at this moment. The spiritual energy that surged into it was engulfed. No ripples were even formed. But Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest were slightly moved. They could subtly sense that the light ocean had turned slightly dimmer. In terms of spatial distance, the light ocean in front of them seemed to be slowly shrinking. It shrank by only a small margin and at a slow speed. But it was indeed happening. Everyone in the Spirit Sea seemed to experience changes too. The Great Dao, manifested as strips of flowing lights, extended out and started to pester Lin Feng and his disciples. These strips of flowing lights were messy and iplete. However, they started to be perfect and rhythmic as time passed. After that, they fell off from them and started to drift towards the distance before disappearing into void space. However, the radiance of the Great Dao in the Heavens and Earth became blinding. From the light ocean, more strips of flowing lights surged out again and pestered Lin Feng and the rest. All of them were already seated cross-legged at this point. They say in void space and faced the boundless light ocean. The Bell of Destiny had already stripped its original appearance and revealed its second image, the River of Time. The huge, ancient bell converted into a ceaseless, flowing river. It resembled the river of time that washed everything that existed. The River of Time surrounded Lin Feng and the rest and kept on flowing. It seemed to transform the entire Heavens and Earth. The light ocean and the Spirit Sea seemed to be separated. Under Lin Fengs cirction of powers, the River of Time formed a boundary that separated Lin Feng and the rest from the light ocean and Spirit Sea. A third world seemed to have formed. But this world was tightly connected to the Spirit Sea and the light ocean. The boundary was very unclear. There appeared to be a magical bnce between the three worlds and they seemed to be interacting with one another. As time passed, the light ocean in front of Lin Feng slowly changed its appearance. The radiance that it emitted slowly turned purple. Streaks of purplish flowing lights filled and shuttled within the light ocean. More and more of them kept on appearing and became extremely condensed. The entire light ocean was about to be dyed purple. At the same time, the light ocean in front of the Great Ocean was also slowly bing like the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors light C calm and steady like a mirror surface. Whereas the light ocean in front of the Hades tribe was dyed ck. In the ck ocean, countless divine patterns surged and appeared like bubbles. Lin Feng shut his eyes and maintained a peaceful expression. He could sense that the Great Void Sect and Hades tribe were using their own powers to influence this light ocean. This meant that the wed light ocean was getting smaller and smaller. In the light ocean, a core at the center of the region that each party was upying was slowly forming. It turned from illusory to real. The core where Lin Feng and the rest were at spawned a purplish auspicious cloud. The auspicious cloud was bing more and more cultivated as well as bing more real and more real. While it still appeared as an illusory patch of cloud and had no fixed form, it was slowly adopting a more real form. The regions that the three parties were upying were slowly bing bigger and bigger. The boundaries of their regions were also getting closer and closer to one another. In Lin Fengs sea of self-awareness, the images of the Eight Trigrams were establishing the foundation of destiny. The images of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind were extremely messy. After that, they stabilized and acted out the beginning of destiny. Everything was converted into the Way of the Two Elements of Creation. ck and white kept on revolving. The way of destiny alternated between advancement and reversal. Above his head, a light projection was revealed. The Great Dao concepts that it contained were very overwhelming. Countless formation patterns intersected. It was the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Within the Two Elements of Creation Formation, there was a huge and majestic pce. It seemed to be where the heavenly creator lived in. It was engulfed in countless streaks of radiance. Even though it couldnt be clearly seen, the domineering aura of the pce could also be felt. The Taiji Diagram on Lin Fengs forehead also kept on revolving. Streaks and streaks of radiance surged out and entered the light ocean. As time passed, his aura became more and more mystical. He became more and more unpredictable. The River of Time that flowed around him also became more abstruse. The direction of river flow couldnt be told anymore. Neither was it possible to tell where the river came from. It seemed to be stuck in time and couldnt be defined using length and position. However, there was a middle-aged man sitting on the river. He gave off the feeling that he was sitting in the center of the river. No matter how much the river flowed, he remained still. This middle-aged man was the original soul of the Bell of Destiny, the Destiny Kid. However, it seemed a little inappropriate to call him a kid now. Not only did he look like a forty to fifty years old middle-aged man, his appearance was also slowly bing older and older. As Lin Feng and the others continue to fill and cultivate the Spirit Sea, time passed. The Destiny Kid was turning older and older even though he was still decked in the same ck and white Daoist robe. Although he had a vibrant look, his hair was turning white and he appeared frailer. But his eyes still possessed the look of an infant, youth, middle-aged man and many othersbined together. It wasnt possible to tell his age through his eyes. Lin Fengs disciples were also experiencing their own changes. Zhu Yi revealed his virtual entity and wore a peaceful expression. However, the Higan Golden Bridge had already appeared below him. Several light projections started to appear above the Higan Golden Bridge. They were the various saints and schrs since the past. Schrly voices filled the ce. Slowly, it wasnt just restricted to just schrly voices. More and more noises were heard, and all types of sound surfaced. But the will and spirit of the Higan Golden Bridge became purer and more cultivated. Apart from the eight light rings that were originally on the Higan Golden Bridge, a ninth light ring also slowly surfaced. On the other side, Wang Lin experienced even more evident changes. He became more and more blinding, while his head slowly returned to the original look of his virtual entity. He didnt exude the powerful energy just like his Great Satanic Avatar anymore. His body was also experiencing the same changes, but all his energy was shrinking towards a particr spot of his body C his heart. When Wang Lins virtual entity was first formed, his heart revealed the look of the Yama Imperial Pavilion. But now, his left leg converted into streaks of radiance as he stood in void space. Amidst the radiance, there was a huge ck pce. It was the Yama Imperial Pavilion. The door to the Yama Imperial Pavilion opened. Besides two revolving light wheels, one ck and one white, there was also a tall figure that was seated on a throne. This figure wore a ck dragon robe and wore a crown. He was like the ruler of the Nine Netherworlds. This figure had the exact same appearance as Wang Lin. However, he appeared very aloof and indifferent. Its as if he disregarded life. On his forehead, there was a vertical satanic pattern that looked like the one on the Great Satanic Avatars forehead. Wang Lins right leg also converted into streaks of radiance. Amidst the radiance, there was a ck stone bridge. It seemed to have existed since time immemorial and couldnt be destroyed. This bridge led to the Netherworld. On the stone bridge, there was a man in green. He appeared very ordinary and leisurely. However, he had the same appearance as Wang Lin. But he appeared much friendlier than the ruler of the Nine Netherworlds in the Yama Imperial Pavilion. He wore a smile on his face and the only eye-catching point about him was the vertical satanic pattern on his forehead. Wang Lins left and right hand converted into the Road to River Styx and River of Forgetfulness respectively. On the road and in the river, there were also projections of Wang Lin. On the road, Wang Lin wasnt in his adult self. He appeared how he was when he was younger. He was stubborn and ordinary as he walked alone. The projection of Wang Lin on the river was expressionless and shut his eyes. He was like a rock in the river that was still and didnt let out any sound. These two projections of Wang Lin also had the vertical satanic patterns on their forehead. After revealing his virtual entity, Wang Lin didnt release any further from his head. He slowly turned into a blurry radiance. Amidst that radiance, the Three Life Stone subtly appeared and gradually took form. In the Spirit Sea, the three parties were separated andpeted with one another. However, there wasnt anything intense going on. But everyone knew that this was just thest moment of calmness before the storm came. Very soon, new changes started to ur. Whether it was Lin Feng and his disciples, the Great Void Sect or the Hades tribe, they could sense these changes. Others hade to the shore of the light ocean and encountered it. Chapter 1386 - Thunderstorm Approaching!

Chapter 1386: Thunderstorm Approaching!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng shut his eyes. In his sea of awareness, another scenery was presented right in front of him. Besides the mirror light and pitch-ck sun, there was also a gloomy-looking cloud. The cloud started to unfurl before changing. Its surface area expanded and it slowly turned from illusory to real. After a while, a golden radiance shed. As this radiance condensed, it slowly converted into a Buddha that appeared to be omnipresent. However, the changes that this buddha experienced were not as rapid as the gloomy-looking cloud. They werent evident at all. Lin Feng was slightly moved as he saw this scene, Whats the Cosmic Marble Buddha thinking? The gloomy-looking cloud was a manifestation of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages demonic powers. Whereas the Buddha projection was the projection of the Cosmic Marble Buddhas powers. The news that was spreading in the Grand Celestial World was that the Dragons Secret Spirit Sea Key was obtained from the Golden Cicada Master. During the War of the Two Worlds two years ago, the Golden Cicada Master turned to Buddhism after the Cosmic Marble Buddha descended. He helped to conceal the matter of karma and managed to hide himself too, making it difficult for anyone to find him. Its still understandable that the other demons couldnt seek the Golden Cicada Master. But even the Monkey that was pursuing the Golden Cicada Master couldnt even find him with Lin Fengs help and clues about the Golden Cicada Master. Lin Feng believed that there must be a catch since the Dragons were able to intercept the Golden Cicada Master. It seemed like there was even more food for thought now. There must be at least two Secret Spirit Sea Keys with the Cosmic Marble Buddha. From the projection, Lin Feng could subtly sense that the Cosmic Marble Buddhas cultivation was slowly catching the cultivation of his second incarnation as it continued to soar. The Buddhas third incarnation should be an even stronger presence than his second incarnation. The keyid in the reestablishment of Saddharma over Vipralopa. (Trantors Note: The third incarnation is the Cosmic Marble Buddha) However, the realization of Saddharma and the descent of the Cosmic Marble Buddha couldnt be achieved so easily. Even Buddha had to ovee the past, present and future to finally seed. Furthermore, some discrepancies arose because of Lin Feng. Thats why its difficult for the third incarnation of Buddha to surpass his second incarnation. Even so, the Cosmic Marble Buddha was much more powerful than he was when he descended. However, his current actions seemed very abnormal. Everyone was fighting for the Spirit Sea, but the Cosmic Marble Buddha didnt seem to be bothered. He appeared to be waiting for something patiently. Lin Feng furrowed his brows slightly and opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to contain the universe, as streaks of light rays intersected and shed in them. Although he controlled a Secret Spirit Sea Key, the Origins Dragon Key didnt enter the Spirit Sea. Lin Feng expected this. The Spirit Sea was extremely important. But the Dragons could still choose to enter the Divine Lands now to attack the Great Qin Empire. Although the Great Qin Empire intentionally hid Shi Xingyuns matter and the Celestial Sect of Wonders didnt publicize it, the news still spread. Her mother and senior Shi Chongyun were both in the Great Qin Empire. If the Great Qin Empire was in trouble, shes still likely to go to their aid. Aspared to the Great Qin Empire, she was targeted more by the Dragons. However, Xuan Li was in the Divine Lands. If the Dragons wanted to achieve their goal, it wasnt easy. If they wanted to seed, they still needed to n. However, the Origins Dragon King would likely choose the Spirit Sea if things werent likely to go ording to n. Lin Feng was thinking at this point. Suddenly, he saw a light projection surfacing from the light ocean. On closer look, that light projection was like a stone that existed in void space. This stone gave off an indestructible and unyielding sense. It appeared like an unwavering piece of stone, but also seemed rebellious and untamable. This feeling...its the Monkey? Lin Feng straightened his gaze, Youre in too? In the Spirit Sea, an ordinary-looking monkey that was around the size of a human was also standing in front of the light ocean alone. This monkey extended his paws and tried to touch the light ocean. He was also ncing to his left and right, scanning the surroundings around him. After that, he smiled, Interesting, interesting. This ce is interesting. Let me fool aroundter. Those who tried to cultivate the Spirit Sea also noticed the stone and sensed the demonic powers that he revealed. Some felt that it was very unfamiliar and couldnt grasp it. Whereas some were like Lin Feng and reacted quickly, Its that Ten Thousand Mantra Ape? Although the Monkey hadnt appeared for a long time, he caused huge uproar every time it appeared. A few years ago, he even pursued the Golden Cicada Master everywhere and flipped the entire Divine Lands upside down. There wasnt any peace in the Divine Lands then. His inclusion wasnt going to be fancied by anyone, including Lin Feng. This monkeys going to be an unstable factor. Lin Feng picked his brows. Although he helped the Monkey to remove the Golden Hoop Incantation and both parties developed friendly ties with each other, the Monkey wouldnt repay the favor in this battle for the Spirit Sea. On the contrary, the Monkey might cause even more trouble if Lin Feng gained the upper hand in the cultivation of the Spirit Sea. This had nothing to do with favor. Regardless of who it was, they couldnt watch as the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivate the Spirit Sea and further their dominance. Moreover, the Monkey was used to being carefree and domineering. Even if he wanted to help Lin Feng, its difficult to predict what would happen. Lin Feng shook his head and continued to focus on fixing the light ocean. Although the rest were wary of the Monkeys appearance, they didnt stop what they were doing. It wasnt the time for them to sh with one another yet. Before they did so, they calcted the chips that they had at hand before taking the initiative. Beside Lin Feng, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest also discovered the Monkeys appearance. After they were slightly aroused by his appearance, they regained theirposure quickly and focused on whats important in front of them. The ninth light ring of the Higan Golden Bridge became clearer and clearer. IT also became more and more cultivated. The head of Wang Lins virtual entity hadpletely converted into radiances. Amidst the radiances, something that resembled the Three Life Stones was slowly taking form. Within that Three Life Stone, three different figures were projected. They seemed tobine together, but also seemed to be in three different time dimensions C the past, present and future. Wang Lins skeleton turned into a light projection and his energy was no longer bursting anymore. The energy that came from the Great Satanic Avatar gathered at his heart area. Every time his heart pumped, a majestic strength that seemed to originate from a cycle of the creation and destruction of the universe. His pitch-ck heart also seemed to contain the evilness in the universe. It left one feeling petrified and fearful. Yue Hongyan sat cross-legged beside Zhu Yi and Wang Lin. She extended her hand to contact the light ocean, while her other hand conjured a spell. Her palm was erected vertically straight in front of her chest. On her body, spots of radiance shed. They werent outside of her body. Instead, they were in her body as they shone from inside out. These spots of radiances were like spots of starlight. As they shed, they were emitted from Yue Hongyans pores. Every pore of her body was like a star C shing with a shocking radiance. The immense power contained within these starsplemented her vibrant energy. Yue Hongyans strength grew as she inhaled, and the stars shone. As time passed, Yue Hongyans physical strength was almost at Shi Tianhaos level when he was in his peak of the Immortal Soul First Level. Whereas Yang Qings aura appeared much more peaceful and calm. He also sat cross-legged in void space. ck and white intersected in his eyes. Around his body, there was also one white and one ck streak of cloud that revolved. It was the kind of appearance that a Great Void Sect cultivator was likely to have after cultivating the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void. But the power concept and aura was different. Ayer of dim purple light surfaced on Yang Qings body. It was extremely bright and made him seem like a crystal entity. The Taiji Diagram on his forehead kept on spinning. The light ocean kept on surging and its size was slowly decreasing. In the light ocean, the regions upied by the various parties were getting increasingly close to one another. The wave of spiritual energy in the Spirit Sea was also gathering and moving towards the light ocean. Everyone was looking at the same scene even though they were at different ces. Void space was transforming continuously. The different ces were about to ovep one another. When the wave of spiritual energy settled down, the light ocean would also copse until its limit. At the same time, void space would merge, and everyone would be brought together. But before the wave of spiritual energy settled down, they had already encountered one another in the light ocean. The various parties that were waiting for the moment had broken the peace! A thunderstorm erupted suddenly. Everyone grasped thisst moment to take the initiative! The pitch-ck sun started to shine brightly first. The dark sunlight engulfed the sky and started to expand in all directions. Lin Fengs purplish auspicious clouds, the Great Void Sects bright mirror light, the Monkeys stone and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gloomy-looking cloud all started to expand too. Among all these forces, the Great Void Sects bright mirror light captured the greatest attention. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was high up in void space and shone down on the entire light ocean. Streaks of flowing lights were emitted from the perimeter of the mirror, and they extended in all directions. Streaks and streaks of flowing lights also extended out from the light ocean. They fused with the mirror lights and caused them to be the center of the ocean. Chapter 1387 - Golden Monkey Wielding the Supreme Staff!

Chapter 1387: Golden Monkey Wielding the Supreme Staff!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Spirit Sea re-opened much earlier than expected. To the Great Void Sect, the biggest problem was that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had yet to be fully restored. But even so, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror exhibited a greater power in the Spirit Sea than it did in the Greater World. Streaks of Great Dao radiance supplemented the bright mirror light, seemingly causing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to be the core of the Spirit Sea. IT even appeared to have the slight ability to control the Spirit Sea. For those like Lin Feng and the Illusory Sun Hades who were familiar with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they werent surprised by this. Even without consideration of the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors qualities, the Great Void Sect still upied thergest region among all the parties present. They upied almost half the entire area. When the Spirit Seast opened, the Great Void Sect took the lead among the three parties including the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Hades tribe even though the Spirit Sea eventually shut. At this point, their advantage was revealed. The battle for the Spirit Sea blurred the lines of the rtionship between the various parties. This was because the party with the greatest advantage became themon enemy. Even enemies of the past allied together to get rid of thismon enemy. At almost the same time, the ck sun, gloomy-looking cloud and stone started to attack the bright mirror light! The Tai Yi Holy Man was evidently prepared for this. Although he was under great pressure, he didnt panic and dealt with the situation calmly. That bright mirror light was retracted suddenly and became dim. It was soon engulfed by the ck sun. However, the bright mirror light managed to suppress the ck sun as it suddenly shone on it! The mirror light surged slightly and the light ocean shone with a bright radiance. But the ck sun didnt move, and it was inplete contrast to the surrounding environment. The lights surrounding the ck sun also went still at this point. After this, the ck sun seemed to be like a statue. After being attacked and vited, it started to rot and decay. Its surface peeled off and it was on the brink of copse. At this point, a long howl sounded in the Spirit Sea. The ck sun quickly degraded and unleashed streaks of frightening ck lights. These ck lights initiated the movement of the surrounding Great Dao, which let out cries. The ck sun that was attacked by the bright mirror light was restored with energy. Although it was much smaller now, it was shining even brighter. However, the mirror light also became more unpredictable as the ck sun transformed. Strips of Great Dao started to gather towards the mirror light under the guidance of an invisible force. Following that, theybined with the mirror light. Countless images subtly appeared amidst the Great Dao. They didnt reveal specific matter, but various types of concepts. Some of them were simple, while some of them were profound. Under the supplementation of the Great Dao, the space that was covered by the mirror light started to expand while time seemed to reverse. The ck sun seemed to be pulled as the mirror light shone on it. It wanted to regain its former size. During this process, the energy and vibrancy of the ck sun fell and almost regained its solidified state. At the same time, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gloomy-looking cloud had already drifted above the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The gloomy clouds covered the sky and made the mirror light much dimmer. Whereas the stone formed from the Monkeys demonic powers transcended the light ocean and struck towards the Supreme Heavenly Mirror like aet. With the momentum that it had, it seemed capable of crushing the mirror! However, the stone passed through the faint mirror light as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror faintly shone. Its as if the mirror was an illusory projection. The mirror light also didnt seem to be affected as the gloomy clouds engulfed it. Its as if they werent even in the same space and time dimension. Lin Feng squinted his eyes as he saw this scene, Its indeed extraordinary. Even at the Monkey and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages level, the mirror is still able to use the changes in time and space to make them judge wrongly. This is rare. However, the Monkey and Heavenly Charms Grand Sage werent easily shaken off and they quickly reacted. In the next moment, a light projection appeared on the Monkeys stone. That light projection kept on changing. It revealed the Candle Dragon, Crimson Gori, Golden Roc, Ming Dragon, White Jade Dragon and other demons. As the light projection changed, the demons didnt seem able to be separated. They fused together, and the concepts of various time and space dimensions supplemented them. After that, the stone was flung towards the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. On the other side, streaks of flowing lights also surged from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gloomy cloud. Twelve beams of light could be seen lighting up, before they condensed into four extremely bright light beams. These light beams wanted to break free from the area that the gloomy cloud engulfed. The gloomy cloud became even more surreal under the support of these four light beams. It seemed to exist in countless dimensions, as if it was omnipresent. Following this, the cloud came crashing down on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The mirror light started to shine brightly again. Streaks of mirror lights extended from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Each streak of mirror light reached mid-air and their direction changed suddenly. Its as if there was another mirror surface there, deflecting the paths of these streaks of mirror lights. More and more streaks of mirror lights were deflected, and more and more mirrors appeared in void space. Every mirror surface seemed to gather the strength of the Great Dao towards it. The illusory mirrors started to turn real. Countless streaks of radiance intersected and caused the light ocean to be filled with the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors light. Everyone present at the scene furrowed their brows slightly, The Spirit Sea seems to have be the home ground of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. No wonder its called the magic treasure of the Greater World. It should be almostplete by now! Even though there were threats from the Monkey and Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, more and more mirror lights were focused on the ck sun. They bore down greatly on the sun, hoping to crush it first! The ck sun expanded greatly and was pulled out of shape by the intense mirror lights that shone towards it. However, its aura was getting weaker and weaker. The region of the light ocean that was cultivated by the ck sun previously started to be invaded by mirror lights as the ck lights faded. ck runes started to surge and connect together, forming incantations. The incantations took on a ring shape that surrounded the ck sun and revolved. Streaks of divine lights surged from the ck sun. These divine lights were shocking and stabilized the shape of the ck sun, while resisting the mirror lights. The Monkeys stone exuded a brutal and violent aura suddenly, as if he was provoked. A crack started to appear on the stones surface. In between the crack, a pair of blood-red eyes shed slightly in the dark. They were like two blood-red suns. A light projection formed with the stone at its center. This light projection eventually revealed the image of a ferocious and huge golden monkey. This golden monkeys legs were firmly rooted to the earth while his head reached the peak of the universe. He was extremely huge and his brutal energy surged out from his body. As he shook his arm, a thick iron staff appeared, resembling a heavenly pir. This wasnt the end of it yet. Two strands of hair stood out behind the golden monkeys neck. As the wind blew, these two strands of hair instantly formed two other monkeys that appeared exactly the same. The three monkeys bared their teeth at the mirror lights. Following that, they jumped in void space. Their huge figures knocked against one another and quickly formed one figure. But this figure possessed three heads and six limbs. After this fusion was achieved, another two huge iron staff appeared in the four empty-handed limbs.! The projections of the Candle Dragon, Hundun, Golden Roc and other demons could be seen shing behind this huge golden monkey. Grow! Grow! Grow! The three heads of the monkey shouted. The thick iron staff swept over the light ocean and crushed countless streaks of radiance. Many of the illusory mirrors projected by the mirror lights were crushed by the monkey instantly! Everyone couldnt help but pick their brows as they faced such a ferocious monkey, This monkey has experienced the Second Tribtion of Destiny? Its only been one tribtion and the Weakened Stage hasnt even pass. But its so brutal and ferocious? The Monkeys powers were beyond everyones expectations. No one was delighted by such a scene. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror didnt need to be too worried about the monkey as it hadbined with the Spirit Sea to a certain extent. But the Monkey was toowless. If this continued, the Spirit Sea might be torn again before the ws were mended. The ck sun shone, and a projection surfaced amidst its radiance. After that, rings of ck lights started to expand in all directions. They jerked as they repress the mirror lights. These ck lights were the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades that belonged to the Illusory Sun Hades. However, the Supreme Mystical Energy didnt seem very violent under the control of the Illusory Sun Hades. It was more like an ocean wave that formed a region in void space and helped to stabilize the light ocean. The mirror lights and ck lights continuously shed. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gloomy cloud also grew in size and surrounded the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. It stopped the intersecting mirror lights that came out from the mirror. Although the mirror lights kept on prating through the cloud, they became slower as they surged. On the other side, the golden monkey used the Supreme Staff to crush the illusory mirrors that were projected. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror seemed to sigh. The mirror lights surged and were targeted towards the monkey. The monkey finally slowed down as the mirror lights targeted him. He was about to be repressed in void space. But at this point, the ck sunpletely solidified. The Illusory Sun Hades walked out from the ck sun before swallowing it. A triangr radiance revolved above his head and a streak of terrifying mystical light was shot out towards the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! As the mirror lights surged, the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades was resisted once again. On the other side, the monkey peered into the sky and roared. He leaped and escaped the area engulfed by the mirror lights. His three staffs were struck towards the same spot. This strike was very violent and was targeted towards the real Supreme Heavenly Mirror C its true target all along! Lin Feng also focused his attention on the still Buddha projection in the light ocean as he watched what went down in front of him. Chapter 1388 - Lin Feng Makes His Move

Chapter 1388: Lin Feng Makes His Move

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Buddha projection was silent as it remained at one corner of the light ocean. He didnt take the opportunity to increase the territory that it upied or attack anyone. There waspletely no movement from him. These abnormal behaviors were in fact noticed by the others aside from Lin Feng even though they were busy with fighting one another. But since the Cosmic Marble Buddha didnt interfere in their conflict, they wouldnt go and seek trouble with him either. The Monkey missed him and the Golden Cicada Master, but the Supreme Heavenly Mirror caught his attention more at this point in time. The Monkey revealed his three heads and six limbs, and used his iron staff to strike the same point. Before the target was struck, that point formed a ck hole. This ck hole guided everything around it to copse into it. Its as if theres a hole in the entire world that generated an immense suction force. Everything within the world was about to leak out through this hole. As the Supreme Heavenly Mirror faced the relentless attack of the Monkey and was distracted by the Illusory Sun Hades, streaks of radiance surged and ovepped one another. They formed a crystal-like entity that covered the mirror. The Monkeys three iron staffs were focused on this point as they struck the crystal-like entity that engulfed the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. A crack appeared on the crystal-like entity before the crack extended to the entire area of the crystal-like entity. It was also sucked towards the ck hole. But at this point, a formless and transparent radiance shot out from the ck hole. It summoned the strips of Great Dao that surrounded the light ocean to gather together before attacking the Monkeys iron staffs! The Monkey was jerked backward and two of his iron staffs were directly cracked. The crystal shell that surrounded the Supreme Heavenly Mirror alsopletely cracked and revealed the original look of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. At the center of the mirror, there was a transparent and formless ray of divine light. This divine light was thin as a strand of hair, but it managed to gather streaks of Great Dao radiance as it surged in void space. It was extremely dominant and resisted the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades that was unleashed by the Illusory Sun Hades from the other side. However, the radiance from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was much dimmer aspared to before. The region in the light ocean thats covered by the mirror lights also gradually decreased. The eyes of the light projection of the Illusory Sun Hades seemed to appear with one ck sun each. The region in the light ocean covered by the sunlight from the ck suns was slowly expanding. Lin Feng nced at the Buddha projection and didnt say anything. He summoned his purplish auspicious cloud with his mind and it started to expand over the light ocean. As the purplish auspicious cloud rumbled, it was like a surging sea of purplish clouds that covered a vast expanse. It instantly engulfed the light ocean. However, its target wasnt the Great Void Sect. Rather, it started to invade the territory of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gloomy cloud. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages hoarse voice sounded, Lin Feng, youre still focused on the enmity between the humans and demons? Lin Fengughed, What do you think? They didnt stop their actions in the midst of their conversation. Purple clouds swept and forced the gloomy cloud back. Amidst the sea of purple clouds, there were several Taiji Diagrams. They were of varied sizes. As they spun together, the center of each Taiji Diagram seemed to have a Daoist seated while sping his palms together. Streaks of bright radiance surged in void space. As they appeared, they seemed to summon the strips of light converted from the Great Dao in the light ocean. These strips of light descended on the Taiji Diagrams. As the Taiji Diagrams revolved, they fused with the Daoist in the center of the Taiji Diagrams. Not only was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage troubled by such a scene, the Great Void Sect, Hades tribe and the Monkey were also aroused by Lin Fengs actions. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror is one of the most powerful magic treasures in the Grand Celestial World. It has a supreme presence; its able to summon the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea. It isnt surprising for it to exhibit such dominance. But whats Lin Feng relying on? Hepleted the way of karma and advised the rest of the sects and powers. Are his mantras really so divine? The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage thought to herself and her gloomy cloud directly retreated. It refused to contact Lin Fengs rumbling purple clouds. She didnt expect this. While she could still fight, Lin Feng was too unpredictable. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage retreated. The four bright and thick beams of light within the gloomy cloud dispersed to reform the twelve beams of light. After that, these twelve light beams consolidated to form four light beams again as the demonic aura transformed. The concepts within these light beams were different from before. The power concepts of the Phoenix, Xuanwu, Qilin and Jue Zheng surfaced. This caused the region engulfed by the gloomy cloud to exude a sense of indestructibility. Although the gloomy cloud was forced back by Lin Fengs purple clouds, there wasnt any sense of panic. The gloomy cloud still managed to maintain the area of the region that it upied. It didnt copse under pressure and eliminate from the battle. In the process of this, her powers became more cultivated and her defensive strength increased significantly. Lin Feng smiled, and streaks of light shone within the purple clouds. They converted into a world thats purely formed with light. The light inside this world seemed to be boundless and a light ocean was also created. While it was very different from the light ocean in front of everyone, it was continuouslybining with this light ocean. Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation had exhibited the change of the Endless Extremes. Inside the pure light world, a majestic pce appeared. Purplish-gold radiance filled the world and allowed it to expand with even more aggression and dominance. The scenery in the world changed slowly as the pce upied the center of the world. Countless radiances were manifested as different forms of scenery, revealing the naturality of the Heavens and Earth. Mountains and ins, rivers andkes as well as grasnds and deserts were all formed. They created a brand-new world. In this world, cities were built and developed a glorified nation. Countless light projections appeared. They were human projections in different forms. There were farmers, hunters, hawkers, schrs and officials. The core of all existence was the majestic pce that shed with the purplish-gold radiance. All life held respect for this majestic pce, while fairies that carried fine wine inhabited the pce. The projections of celestial beings started to approach this pce. Boundless purplish-gold radiance filled the entire ce, and made it seem as if this nation would never copse. The boundaries of the nation even expanded towards all directions. At the borders of this nation, there were heavenly generals, divine troops and steeds that spearheaded the expansion project. The entire nation was birthed from the purple clouds, and started to force its way into the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages territory under the support of the purple clouds. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage took in a deep breath and the gloomy clouds shrank once again. The region that it upied got even smaller, but she maintained her defensive strength. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai has yielded to Lin Feng? How can such a supreme force yield to someone? Lin Feng isnt even simr to Emperor Tai in his cultivation path... As Lin Fengs purple clouds forced the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage back, they also started to expand into other territories. Right now, the projection of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror started to shake. The part of the Spirit Sea that the Great Void Sect was in outside of the light ocean started to transform continuously. The Heavens and Earth distorted, and space ovepped. It was about tobine with the other parts of the Spirit Sea that the rest upied. There was no one in this part of the Spirit Sea. There was only a huge ball of light that was divided into nineyers that revealed varied images. Each of these nineyers was upied by a human projection. Amidst the indescribable, mystical radiance on the ninthyer, there was an elder in white seated there. His eyes were shut. This elder was the Tai Yi Holy Man. The Tai Yi Holy Man furrowed his brows, Lin Feng is forcing the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage towards the central position upied by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! In the light ocean, purple clouds started to engulf. However, the purple clouds demonstrated a weird state. They started to shrink into thin lines. These lines infiltrated the region covered by the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights and started to inch closer to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror from a weird direction. At the same time, the Monkey and the Hades tribe attacked once again. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror shone brightly, and its mirror lights swept the entire Heavens. They converted into light rings. Time in the area covered by the light rings seemed to stop. Whoever stepped into the area engulfed by these light rings was stalled, regardless whether it was the Monkey, the Illusory Sun Hades or Lin Feng. The more they reached into the center of the area, the slower their actions became. It wasnt only their powers. Even their original selves felt that their minds moved slower, as if they were being repressed. However, a mystical radiance soon shone outside of the purple clouds. Its as if the river of time was flowing and met the purple clouds. The purple clouds quickly struggled to break free from the restraint of the mirror lights and continued to burst straight towards the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. On the other side, the figure revealed by the Illusory Sun Hades in the light ocean also let out a deep roar. A bright, ck radiance was shot out from his forehead. The cries of the Great Dao echoed in the light ocean The frightening ck radiance managed to pierce through the light rings that surrounded the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Monkey retained his three-headed and six-limb look. He looked into the sky and roared incessantly. The projections of the other spirits behind it disappeared and there was only a blue-eyed white monkey left. After this, he leaped suddenly and his six limbs grabbed hold onto the remaining iron staff. The iron staff became even bigger, his aura became even more ferocious and he started to attack the Supreme Heavenly Mirror with a frightening momentum. The Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights were crushed as three parties allied to tackle them. However, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror re-appeared somewhere else near as a radiance gathered. But at this point, it was forced to leave its original position. Chapter 1389 - New Skill – Eternal Light of Calamity!

Chapter 1389: New Skill C Eternal Light of Cmity!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Supreme Heavenly Mirror seemed to be connected to the Heavens and was present in all time and spatial dimensions. It was omnipresent and its difficult topletely destroy it. Although three parties allied to destroy the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they only destroyed it in this particr dimension. It very soon revealed itself in another dimension. It was very magical. The Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights became dimmer after it was crushed once and it was also forced to retreat from the position that it upied. Before this, the Great Void Sect possessed thergest region in the light ocean due to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. It initiated the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea and even managed to grab hold of the central position in the light ocean. The retreat of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror also freed up space in the middle of the light ocean. However, the mirror lights from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror expanded in all directions and summoned the strips of light that were the manifestation of the Great Dao to gather towards the mirror. Whereas time and space in the light ocean started to change drastically at this point. It seemed like the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was always the center of the light ocean C the light ocean would adjust as its position moved. However, how could Lin Feng and the rest watch as it re-gathered the Great Dao of the Spirit Sea? Lin Fengs purple clouds surged non-stop and the river of time also pestered the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea. It was trying to prevent the strips of light from gathering towards the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Many Taiji Diagrams all gathered at this point and converted into a huge Taiji Diagram formation. Lin Feng was on top of the center of this formation. The spells in his hands kept on changing while streaks of flowing lights surged from the Taiji Diagram. They guided the strips of light towards his body instead of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. In short, he was trying to rece the Supreme Heavenly Mirror as the center of the light ocean. But on the side, the Illusory Sun Hades kept on attacking Lin Feng. His ck sun engulfed the Heavens and caused Lin Fengs purple clouds to appear dimmer than they were. The Illusory Sun Hades was clearly aware of Lin Fengs n after seeing the changes that he and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror experienced. A purplish radiance shot out from the center of this ck sun and caused it turned purple. The terrifying radiance shook the Heavens and Earth. After sensing this purplish radiance, the Spirit Sea started to jerk. Space and time that were undergoing transformations started to exhibit signs of instability. A broken horn that shed with a purple light surfaced from the sun and caused the entire world to be dyed purple. After this broken horn appeared, it didnt initiate an attack. However, it started to summon the Great Dao radiance in the Spirit Sea. It was trying to make itself the center of the light ocean and gather the Great Dao towards it. Whether it was the strips of Great Dao that were connected to Lin Feng or the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they seemed to be cut by an invisible knife at this point. On the other hand, strips of Great Dao radiance were pestering the broken horn. The time and space in the light ocean started to distort. The broken horn seemed to be the center of the Heavens and Earth. Lin Feng and the Tai Yi Holy Man didnt appear to be surprised by this. They both summoned their own powers and strengthened their connection to the Spirit Sea. As the strips of light surged around the broken horn, they also seemed to be more and more inflexible. As the three parties targeted the Great Dao radiance in the Spirit Sea, another intense three-way battle started. Whereas the figure formed by the Illusory Sun Hades powers continued to attack Lin Feng. The silvery-white Hades beast was covered in intersecting ck and purple light patterns. They surged to create a frightening aura. As he wed down, another ck sun appeared in his palm. This ck sun engulfed the entire ce and crashed down on Lin Feng. The Illusory Sun Hades voice resonated in void space, The battle for the Spirit Sea is of crucial importance. Dont me me for taking advantage of you without your sword! His majestic voice reverberated through the entire light ocean, while his ws experienced another transformation again. Besides the ck sun in the center of his palm, each tip of his ws also surfaced with a ck sun. This was the Illusory Heaven Six Sun w, a special move that the Illusory Sun Hadesprehended and developed after he cultivated the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Dao! The six ck suns crashed down on Lin Feng. The peaceful light ocean started to be extremely hot and Lin Fengs purple clouds were about tobust. Lin Fengs eyes shed with a cold radiance and he revealed a smile on his face, Were all counting on our own capabilities. Why talk about taking advantage> Its just that... He stretched his hands out and his index fingers touched each other. Two balls of light C one white and one ck C appeared, Do you really think that youre taking advantage of me? One streak of ck and one streak of white radiance shot into the sky. Wherever the radiances where, they summoned the flowing lights of the Great Dao to inch close to them. After that, they were sucked into these radiances and caused the radiances be even more blinding. Amidst the strips of Great Dao, there were countless concepts, including Life and Death, Illusion and Reality, Clear and Turbid, Light and Darkness, Beginning and End etc. Countless opposing concepts of Great Dao started to gather towards the two streaks of radiances that Lin Feng released. They were sucked in and clearly divided between the ck and white radiance. Wherever the streaks of radiances passed, time and space would be empty. Amidst this empty space, there wasnt a sense of extermination and annihtion. Rather, there was a sense of boundless possibilities. Lin Fengs own ck and white Holy Light of Creation also lit up at this point. It was astonishing and even stronger than ever. Countless divine patterns were imprinted in the Holy Lights of Creation that filled void space. The light ocean became brighter and the six ck suns werent as dominant as before. Right now, Lin Feng was like a glorious ck and white sun that shone extremely brightly. The Holy Lights of Creationbined with the two streaks of radiances that Lin Feng released earlier. Thisbination caused them to appear even brighter and cultivated. The long river of time continued to flow and surrounded the two streaks of radiances. Lin Fengs spells, Holy Lights of Creation and the powers of the Bell of Destinybined together to form a glow that appeared to be still. The start of the universe could be seen amidst the glow. Opposing elements appeared for the first time and enacted the chaos of Earth, Water, Fire and Wind. These four images then stabilized, leading to the creation of the Heavens and Earth. Clear air rose while turbid air. Its the start of all matter and life. Everything developed as time passed. The Barren Ages passed and the prosperous era was weed. After that, the world experienced the apocalypse. In the Vipralopa Age, everything became nothing and the Heavens and Earth walked towards destruction. After destruction, it was the start of everything again. Another new age was born. All these changes and transformations revealed a still momentum amidst the glow. Its as if this was the true meaning of eternity C the ultimate principle of indestructibility. This was the highest achievement Lin Feng attained afterprehending the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture! The Eternal Light of Cmity! This glow didnt seem to move, but itnded on the Illusory Sun Hades ws as Lin Feng straightened his index fingers. It shed with the six ck suns. Wherever this glow passed, the six ck suns would gradually shrink. The burning feeling disappeared. In fact, it started to be chilly. Its as if the universe was going to end and the stars were on the brink of copse. The Illusory Sun Hades gaze appeared more serious, Hes still so powerful without the sword? His five ws closed up and he destroyed the ck suns. The dark sunlight converted into torrential light rain that poured down. The rain swept the entire light ocean, destroying the strips of Great Dao radiances that were revealed. In the next moment, the Illusory Sun Hades looked into the sky and roared. The ck divine flowing lights above his long horn were stirred and a terrifying ck radiance surged from his forehead. Lin Feng squinted his eyes as he saw this scene. Not only did he prevent Xuan Li from entering the Spirit Sea, he also yed it safe with the Heavenly Destroying Sword Qi and Heavenly Destroying Sword Formation. Otherwise, his connection with the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea would be cut off if he incurred the wrath of the Spirit Sea. However, he didnt appear to be panicking. The glorious nation revealed by the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Two Elements of Creation Formation stop repressing the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Rather, it turned from huge to tiny. It converted into a spot of light that retracted into his forehead. Lin Fengs aura soared as the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Two Elements of Creation supplemented his powers. A ball of light projection surfaced on his forehead. The light projection gradually condensed to form a huge axe! Outside of the light ocean and in the Spirit Sea, the Two Elements of Creation Formation above Lin Feng acted out the Heaven and Earth Change to its limit while the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai also nurtured the frightening Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra. In the next moment, the Two Elements of Creation Formation initiated thest spell out of the Three Spells, the Nullifying of the Two Extremities. With the suppression of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, not everything was crushed within the formation. Whereas the strength of the Heaven and Earth Change, Nullifying of the Two Extremities, and the Extreme Emperor Heaven-Splitting Mantra surged together. The huge axe that surfaced earlier was chopped down towards the Illusory Sun Hades. Whereas Lin Fengs powersbined with the powers with the River of Time. He summoned the Eternal Light of Cmity once again and attacked the Illusory Sun Hades. Illusory Sun Hades roared coldly and his Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades shed with Lin Fengs Eternal Light of Cmity. The light ocean was struck by huge tremors and seemed to be in danger of tearing apart. This forced the hand of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Cosmic Marble Buddha to stabilize the light ocean. At this point, Lin Feng shouted, and a streak of purplish flowing light shot out from his body. It was a golden pearl that shed with a purplish radiance! It was the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl. The Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl converted into flowing light that transcended void space andnded on the Illusory Sun Hades broken horn. The horn trembled slightly as it contacted the flowing light. It slowed down in its ability to summon the Great Dao of the Spirit Sea. The Illusory Sun Hades roared furiously. Before he could even react, Lin Fengughed and one of his eyes shed with a golden radiance. After that, a golden circr disc flew out from his eye andnded in the light ocean. The golden circr disc jerked a little and released a powerful suction force. The strips of flowing lights manifested from the Great Dao started to gather towards the golden circr disc! Chapter 1390 - Fighting Against Heavy Odds

Chapter 1390: Fighting Against Heavy Odds

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The seemingly shallow golden circr disc appeared very deep now, as it sucked in the strips of flowing light. The light ocean jerked slightly. As time and space changed, this golden circr disc had upied the center of the light ocean. The Illusory Sun Hades looked at the circr disc and furrowed his brows, I seemed to have seen this thing during the War of the Two Worlds. But I didnt expect it to have such an effect... The sudden change let the Illusory Sun Hades and the Great Void Sect a little overwhelmed. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Monkey were slightly stunned when they saw this scene. The eyes of the Buddha projection in the distance also opened at this moment. In the center of the light ocean where the golden circr disc upied, strips of the Great Dao gathered. Above the golden circr disc, purple clouds surged and expanded in all direction. They quickly engulfed arge patch of region and invaded the territories upied by the Great Void Sect, Hades tribe and the Monkey. As the various parties fought each other, the void space in the Spirit Sea also stopped transforming. Different nes of time and space ovepped one another andbined to form one entity. The scene in front of everyone also transformed suddenly. The light ocean had decreased in size significantly and now only appeared to be a hugeke that was filled with golden water. A few parties upied one region on the shore of this goldenke. Lin Feng nced over and saw a huge illusory light ball opposite the shore. It was like a mountain peak, but also resembled a pavilion. There were nineyers, and eachyer contained varied sceneries. They were also upied by Great Void Sect cultivators. On the highestyer, the mystical and unpredictable Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light supported the Tai Yi Holy Man. He seemed to be in an unobservable, untouchable and indescribable magical state. Above the illusory light ball, there was a mirror. Streaks of mirror lights expanded in all directions and gathered the Great Dao towards the mirror. The spiritual energy in the Spirit Sea started to gather towards the mirror. It seemed to be the center of the universe. The Tai Yi Holy Man shut his eyes and he seemed to shoot a gaze from his eyes thatnded in the center of the goldenke. Over there, there was a golden circr disc that floated on the water surface. It shed with a bright radiance and captured a lot of attention. That was Lin Fengs Origin Golden Cup. The golden cup was filled with a golden fluid right now. It appeared both bright and surreal. It seemed more light flowing golden light. Amidst the goldenke, strips of flowing lights subtly appeared. They kept on surging and started to gather towards the Origin Golden Cup. The Origin Golden Cup appeared to rece the Supreme Heavenly Mirror at the center of the Spirit Sea. It attracted the Great Dao towards it. To Lin Fengs left, a figure covered in bright silvery fur and shed with purple light stood there. This figure was surrounded by ck talisman and it appeared like a small mountain. It was a Hades beast in its true form. As it stood there, one of its three horns was half-broken. It was the Illusory Sun Hades. Right now, he was very serious. He attention was divided between the Origin Golden Cup and Lin Feng. Behind the Illusory Sun Hades, there were three huge Hades beasts. Two of them participated in the War of the Two Worlds. One of them was a rising talent in the Hades tribe C the Jingyan Hades. During the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage, he was powerful enough topete against other demons in the Vipralopa Stage. Right now, the Jingyan Hades had already ovee thest tribtion and reached the Vipralopa Stage. His demonic powers were astonishing and left others terrified. The other Hades beast was in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginning Stage. He was the son of the Illusory Sun Hades, the Yuncheng Hades. Wang Lins gaze turned cold as he watched both these Hades beast. Beside the Jingyan Hades and Yuncheng Hades, there was aparatively smaller Hades beast. But the demonic aura that was exuded from this Hades beast was even stronger than the Jingyan Hades. He was called the Shixing Hades. During the War of the Two Worlds, he didnt enter the Divine Lands and remained in the Hades City. This time, he followed the Illusory Sun Hades and the rest into the Spirit Sea. The Qingluan Hades stood guard in the Hades City. Zhu Yi and Wang Lin were both wary as they watched him. During the War of the Two Worlds four thousand years ago, the Tai Yi Holy Man and Zheng Yi Holy Man had once encountered the Shixing Hades. They knew that he was stronger than the Qingluan Hades or the Kongyuan Hades in terms of his cultivation. However, the Shixing Hades behaved a little differently from the rest of the Hades beasts. He didnt like to fight, thus he rarely entered a war with the rest of the Hades beasts. He was only willing to fight for his tribe only when it concerned something extremely important. The battle for the Spirit Sea was very important. If the Great Void Sect or the Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained control of the Spirit Sea, it would undoubtedly pile on the pressure on the Hades tribe. Thats why he had no choice but to join in this battle under the Illusory Sun Hadesmand even though he was unwilling. To Lin Fengs right, there were figures along fixed intervals of the shore. They were the Monkey, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Cosmic Marble Buddha. The Cosmic Marble Buddha was seated quietly on the shore. His forty-eight thousand limbs sped together and he shut his eyes. Apart from the slight emotion that he felt when Lin Feng retrieved the Origin Golden Cup, he remained as a bystander throughout. He didnt speak or act. All the conflicts were none of his business and couldnt move him at all. The Monkey scratched his head as he tried to find the Golden Cicada Master around the Cosmic Marble Buddha. However, it couldnt locate the Golden Cicada Master and was left a little frustrated. The goldenke in front didnt appear as vast as the light ocean previously, but it was still very enormous. It was like the sea of stars in the universe. Lin Feng and the others felt that they couldnt transcend this goldenke. Lin Feng focused his attention straight in front of him. He calmly looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror above him. He smiled slightly, and his figure drifted towards the Golden Cup in the center of the goldenke. The surroundingke surface surfaced with purple clouds. This was the region upied by Lin Fengs powers and supernatural awareness. Lin Feng had taken over the Great Void Sects territory and upied the greatest region among all the parties present. He upied almost half of the goldenke. Right now, he also reced the Great Void Sect as themon target. Master Lin, sorry to offend. The Tai Yi Holy Mans voice was very calm, Perhaps youre confident in yourself. Ive never thought that others couldnt do what I couldnt do. But this risk also involves the entire human race. If you fail, youre not the only one bearing the consequences. Im already old and Ive be less brave. I cant watch something like this happen. Although I dont want to, Ive to fight you. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror revolved above his head and the dim mirror lights were shone towards Lin Feng. Lin Fengughed, Tai Yi Holy Man, you dont have to be so kind. On the other side, the Illusory Sun Hades didnt mutter a word and also flew up. He burst towards the center of theke. The patch of theke that was close to him turned pitch-ck and glistened. A wave was formed and surged towards the Origin Golden Cup in the center of theke. The Cosmic Marble Buddha still didnt make any move. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages gaze shed, but she didnt react either. The Monkey stared at Lin Feng and was slightly torn whether he should attack Lin Feng. Eventually, he sighed and sat cross-legged on the shore. He stared at Lin Feng before turning to the Cosmic Marble Buddha. Seeing that the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights had shone down on him, Lin Fengs body surfaced with a seven-colored light ring. The Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique was unleashed. He ascended upwards and seemed to supersede space that everyone was in. However, the mirror lights still continued to chase him. Lin Feng smiled and lifted his palm slightly up. He seemed to grab something in space. The Spirit Sea slightly shook. The illusory, dark universe appeared above everyones head. Countless stars shed, and trajectory of countless luminaries seemed to have shifted. The immense force that affected the trajectory of the luminaries supplemented Lin Feng and allowed his powers to be even more boundless. Small spots of lights surfaced around Lin Fengs body. After that, this dust-like spots of light expanded and turned into small worlds. Lin Fengs Holy Lights of Creation surged around his body and resonated with the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea. The Two Elements of Creation Formation was initiated above his move. Under the suppression of the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, it converted into a glorious nation that shook the Heavens. In the next moment, this glorious nation was crushed! A huge axe seemed to sh out from this glorious nation. It destroyed boundless radiance and was about to tear apart the Heavens and Earth. The Celestial Sect and Great Void Sect were the two strongest powers in the Divine Lands right now. At this moment, they were shing head-on with each other! Lin Fengs Inverse the Universe and Two Elements Micro-Dust were unleashed at this moment. They both supplemented the huge axe along with the Holy Lights of Creation. The dim mirror lights were destroyed! But the Tai Yi Holy Man expected this. His expression didnt change and he formed a spell. The mirror lights that were destroyed didnt disperse. As they were torn into smaller fragments, these fragments started to attack Lin Feng again. But before they could get close to him, Lin Feng pointed his fingers forward. The Bell of Destiny turned into the River of Time. The Eternal Light of Cmity that was formed by the River of Time and Holy Lights of Creation was shot out. It swept void space and further destroyed the mirror lights that attacked Lin Feng! However, the huge figure of Illusory Sun Hades had also arrived in front of Lin Feng. His eyes were filled with a cold radiance. Chapter 1391 - Fighting Tai Yi

Chapter 1391: Fighting Tai Yi

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs expression didnt change even though the Illusory Sun Hades leaped towards him and even brandished his ws that came shing down towards him. He continued to smile, and his palms sped before his chest. He shouted, Rise! Three streaks of flowing lights shot out from his head andnded in front of the Illusory Sun Hades. A huge youth stood in void space and appeared very powerful. He had an exact appearance to Lin Feng and his body burst with energy. It was Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. Beside the Avatar of Ares, there was a giant that was around nine feet tall. There were nine streaks of clear air and flowing lights around his body. It was Lin Fengs Nine Qi Avatar. Beside the Nine Qi Avatar, there was a two meter tall figure. This figure wore a silver-white scaly armor and looked exactly like Lin Feng. But there were two horns on his head that revealed his identity as a dragon. It was Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar. The Thunder Dragon Avatar let out a dragon roar and revealed his true form in void space. He turned into a silvery-white dragon that was muchrger than the Nine Qi Avatar. In terms of size, it was as gigantic as the Illusory Sun Hades. Illusory Sun Hades gaze straightened as he saw these three avatars. He seemed to be thinking of something. He didnt say anything and brandished both his ws towards Lin Fengs three avatars. A brutal force swept void space and instigated huge waves in the Spirit Sea that surged towards Lin Feng and his avatars. Lin Fengs three avatars didnt try to block the Illusory Sun Hades attack. They shouted together, Combine! In the next moment, purple clouds surged around the three avatars and engulfed them. The purple clouds kept on surging and eventually converted into a sea of purple clouds. In the center of this sea, a beam of clear light shot into the sky. It prated the purple clouds and reached all the way to the Heavens. Amidst the beam of clear light, a human figure appeared. The figures hair was flowing, and he was decked in purple. His forehead and eyes were slowly spinning with Taiji Diagrams. This figure appeared exactly the same as Lin Feng. Not only his appearance, the undtion of his powers was alsopletely simr to Lin Fengs actual body that was fighting the Great Void Sect. This newly-formed figure of Lin Feng smiled as he stood amidst the clear light. He conjured spells with his hands and the Inverse the Universe was unleashed. The illusory universe above him started to rumble and the terrifying force that shifted the trajectory of the luminaries started to supplement Lin Fengs words. After that, he extended his hands forward and his two index fingers joined together before he pointed them at the Illusory Sun Hades. The mystical Eternal Light of Cmity shot out, while the River of Time that surrounded Lin Feng made a revolution. The other end of the river extended and supported the Eternal Light of Cmity, causing his strength to soar. Lin Fengs Eternal Light of Cmity was even more powerful in the Spirit Sea. The Great Dao was gathered, acting out the changes in destiny. The light appeared to be eternally indestructible. Even without Lin Fengs Holy Lights of Creation, the Eternal Light of Cmity still converted into a light barrier that resisted the Illusory Sun Hades attack. When the Illusory Sun Hades saw this new figure of Lin Feng, he recalled the brief confrontation with Lin Feng when the Hades tribe just returned to the Greater World. Lin Feng used a simr skill then, but it wasnt as perfect as how it was now. Although this new Lin Feng didnt have the Holy Lights of Creation, he was practically the same as Lin Fengs actual body. The Illusory Sun Hades gaze turned cold. He started to initiate his demonic powers again, threatening to ovee Lin Fengs defence. However, Lin Fengs bodies experienced another transformation again. His actual body summoned the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and Two Elements of Creation Formation to mount an attack on the Illusory Sun Hades, which caught him by surprise. Whereas the new figure that was formed turned towards the Great Void Sect. Lin Feng smiled as he looked at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the illusory ball of light below it. He sped his palms once again. A mystical undtion of power started to engulf the Nine Heavenly Pces suddenly. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest started to be slightly petrified. They quickly summoned their powers to their extreme and supplemented their light projections that were in the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. They immediately recognized that Lin Feng had used the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. This spell was most effective in curbing thebination and transformation spells of others. After it was engulfed by the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces seemed to shake. Streaks and streaks of mystical and unpredictable forces were stripped off the Nine Heavenly Pces and threatened to break it down. The Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Yi Holy Man and Lin Daohan revealed streaks of radiance on their bodies at this point. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light gathered at the highestyer of the Nine Heavenly Pces and started to seep down theyers until the entire Nine Heavenly Pces was covered. The Nine Heavenly Pces that was covered by the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light stopped wavering. At the same time, the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights engulfed towards Lin Feng as they surged. Lin Fengs actions were dyed after the mirror lights were shone on him. He was on the verge of bingpletely still. The surrounding purple clouds and clear lights quickly dissipate and became dimmer respectively under the effect of the mirror lights. This figure of Lin Feng seemed to be on the verge of crushing and was about to convert back to the three avatars. On the other side, Lin Fengs actual body was fighting the Illusory Sun Hades. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the White Tiger Grand Sage were all fighting against the Jingyan Hades, Shixing Hades and Yuncheng Hades. The White Tiger Grand Sage wore a cold gaze in his eyes as he looked at the Illusory Sun Hades and Yuncheng Hades. His father, the former White Tiger Grand Sage, perished in the hands of the Illusory Sun Hades. He watched the Yuncheng Hades very carefully now and the Illusory Sun Hades had no choice but to pay some attention to the White Tiger Grand Sage. Although the Yuncheng Hades was also very powerful, he still had to retreat in the face of the White Tiger Grand Sage who could summon the Power-Destroying Catastrophe. In this way, the Jingyan Hades and Shixing Hades couldnt gain the upper hand as they faced Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the White Tiger Grand Sage. Lin Fengs actual body was also monitoring the battle situation over at the Great Void Sects side. Seeing that his avatar had been engulfed by the mirror lights and was on the brink of copse, he didnt panic and pointed his finger at the Origin Golden Cup in the center of the goldenke. The golden fluid in the Origin Golden Cup started to convert into a flowing radiance before shooting into the sky towards the avatar thats engulfed by the mirror lights. Its weird, but the effect of the mirror lights dipped when this golden light struck the avatar. The mirror lights turned dimmer and moved slightly like ripples on a water surface. Lin Fengs avatar regained his freedom. The Celestial Sect Teleportation Technique was unleashed, and he escaped from the mirror lights. This.... The Tai Yi Holy Man and the others furrowed their brows. They sensed the changes in the golden light and Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights, and quickly understood whats going on, Hes using the radiance revealed by the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea to neutralize the effect of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, thats nurtured by the destiny of the Heavens and Earth? What exactly is the Origin Golden Cup? Lin Daohans gaze shed as he saw this scene, Weve miscalcted. Although the Spirit Sea is geographically advantageous to us, its also the same for Lin Feng. Its only in the Spirit Sea that he can use such a method to neutralize the powers of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. No wonder hes so adamant on snatching the central position of the light ocean. The Xuan Yi Holy Man said, To dispel the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights, the golden light in the Origin Golden Cup is also depleting. He shouldnt be able to sustain this for too long. The Tai Yi Holy Man stood up after a moment of silence, In this way, the powers of both parties will only be drawn down. The rest will benefit from this. The Dragons arent here yet, but they mighte to the Spirit Sea. Its the same risk for Lin Feng. The Zheng Yi Holy Man said. The Tai Yi Holy Man shook his head, Since he dares to do this, Im afraid that he might have a backup n. Its not the time to conserve now. Watch over the Nine Heavenly Pces. Ill find Lin Feng and try to break the stalemate. As he said, he stepped forward and exited the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces! The Tai Yi Holy Man shut his eyes and walked in the air. He took step by step and quickly arrived in front of Lin Feng. Master Lin, please. After the Tai Yi Holy Man finished speaking, he extended his hands forward. He conjured spells in his hand and formed a majestic seal. Streaks of flowing lights appeared and formed a huge ball of light in the air. This ball of light was also separated into nineyers. It appeared to be a smaller-sized Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce. As the Tai Yi Holy Man pushed with his palms, this ball of light started tond towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng pointed towards his Origin Golden Cup and a streak of golden light shot into the sky and weakened the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights that were approaching him. After this, the Taiji Diagram on his forehead started to revolve continuously. Streaks of radiance shed in his eyes before they shot out. Theynded in void space and formed many Taiji Diagrams. In the center of every Taiji Diagram, there was a Daoist seated. These Daoists appeared simr to Lin Feng. Following this, these Daoists all extended their fingers and pointed towards the Tai Yi Holy Man. Lin Feng also pointed forward. As he pointed, different time and spatial dimensions seemed tobine together. The Daoists in the center of the Taiji Diagrams disappeared. Only Lin Feng was left. Strips of the Great Dao revealed the true meaning ofplete dominance, shaking the entire Spirit Sea! The universe and the cosmos started to tremor at this point. Stars could be seen falling. Lin Fengs Inverse the Universe unleashed an immense force and the small-sized Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce that the Tai Yi Holy Man held in his palm seemed to surface with signs of degradation. The Tai Yi Holy Mans expression didnt change and the spells in his hand changed once again. The small-sized Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce became blurry, as if it had transformed once again. The leaders of the two strongest sects in the human cultivation world had finally shed at this point! Chapter 1392 - The Real Sky-Shielding Umbrella

Chapter 1392: The Real Sky-Shielding Umbre

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Tai Yi Holy Mans spells changed, strips of Great Dao radiance lit up in void space. Streaks of flowing light also supplemented his powers. They didnt do so through the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, but supplemented his body directly. When Lin Feng, the Hades beasts, Cosmic Marble Buddha, Monkey and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage saw this, their eyes brightened and their attention was fixed on the Tai Yi Holy Man. The Tai Yi Holy Man held the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce in his hand. The pce was divided into nineyers, revealing the Zhong Heaven, Xian4 Heaven, Cong Heaven, Geng Heaven, Zui Heaven, Kuo Heaven, Xian2 Heaven, Shen Heaven and Cheng Heaven. However, the boundaries of these Nine Heavens started to be unclear. A formless streak of gas rose up and prated through all Nine Heavens. This formless streak of gas rose starting from the Zhong Heaven Gate and passed through the starlight of the Xian4 Heaven. After that, it passed the boundary slit that led to the Greater World in the Cong Heaven, the universe in the Geng Heaven, the golden lightning in the Zui Heaven, a majestic celestial city in the Kuo Heaven, various worlds in the Xian2 Heaven and the celestial realm of the Shen Heaven. In the entire process, the streak of gas also guided everything that it experienced. The gate, starlight, lightning, celestial city and celestial realm were all contained within the streak of gas. It soared all the way up till the ninthyer, entering the mystical Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. But even after it reached this stage, the streak of gas didnt stop. It prated the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light and continued to ascend. This streak of gas blurred the entire Nine Heavenly Pce and made the Nine Heavenly Pce part of it. After that, it ascended all the way up past the Nine Heavens. There was something greater above the Nine Heavens. It was the Tenth Heavenly Pce, a magical realm beyond the Heavens. In this magical realm, the Great Dao radiance in the Spirit Sea seemed to be drawn towards it. Even the Origin Golden Cup in the center of the goldenke started to shake at this point. The streak of gas seemed to develop some kind of form as the Great Dao radiance gathered towards it. It started to sh with light. But this streak of gas, which had turned into a streak of flowing light, was even more unpredictable than the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Its very difficult to make out its shape, as if it was beyond everyones knowledge. The strongest move in the history of the Great Void Sect, the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens! Since the Antiquity Age till now, only three cultivators in the Great Void Sect had managed to cultivate this mantra. And these three cultivators were all the top five cultivators in the history of the human cultivation world. One of them was the founder of the Great Void Sect, the Great Void Holy Man! He was also the one who created this mantra. The next person was probably the best in fighting in the history of the human cultivation world. He was the Chi Emperor, Wen Chiyang! Thest person was the Tai Yi Holy Man, the unrivaled number one cultivator in the Divine Lands in the Modern Age when he was at his peak. The Tai Yi Holy Man continued to shut his eyes, but Lin Feng could sense that something or someone was watching him. It originated from the Tai Yi Holy Man. When that streak of flowing light appeared, Lin Fengs avatar seemed to be more and more unstable. Taiji Diagrams started to re-appear in void space and time seemed to reverse at this point. Even Lin Fengs mantras and supernatural awareness seemed to be inversing at this point. The Tai Yi Holy Man extended his finger and guided that streak of flowing light towards Lin Fengs forehead. Wherever the streak of flowing light passed, void space would sound. But they werent cries. Instead, they sounded like cheering noises. The Great Dao seemed to be ted as the Tai Yi Holy Man pointed his finger. The Inverse the Universe that could curb the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light seemed to degrade at this point. It seemed to have lost its effect. The dark universe above Lin Feng also calmed down at this point. The luminaries regained their original trajectories and moved normally. Peace ensued. Lin Feng quietly watched the Tai Yi Holy Mans finger and sensed something in his heart. Not only would his avatar be destroyed if the Tai Yi Holy Mans finger managed to strike him, his actual body might even be affected. If it was some other spell, only his avatar would be destroyed. But the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens was too powerful. As his finger pointed, Lin Feng would undoubtedly be affected in all aspects. While there seemed to be only a spot of light on the Tai Yi Holy Mans fingertip, it appeared to guide the destiny of the Greater World to exert an immense force of suppression. No wonder Buddha was forced by Wen Chiyang into Mount Meru then. This mantra was indeed the strongest mantra to have appeared in the human cultivation world. The Origin Golden Cup tried to gather the powers of the Great Dao to deal with the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens. It couldnt help but jerk tremendously. However, streaks of mirror lights from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror also shot over to attack it. It was a relentless attack. Lin Fengs expression turned serious and hebined his two index fingers together before pointing it forward. One white and one ck radiance shot out. They intersected as they faced the Tai Yi Holy Mans Spell of the Transcendent Heavens. As the Eternal Light of Cmity was unleashed, the Tai Yi Holy Mans mighty aura diminished a little. The strips of Great Dao radiance in the Spirit Sea were also drawn by the Eternal Light of Cmity now. The powers of the River of Time supplemented the Eternal Light of Cmity, causing it to be even more mystical and majestic. Even the Tenth Heaven above the Nine Heavens couldnt resist the transformations of destiny! Under the effect of the Eternal Light of Cmity, the flowing light formed by the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens was slowly being dissipated. Upon witnessing this scene, the Cosmic Marble Buddha smiled, The foundation of the Great Dao has been hurt. Otherwise, one cant be able to resist the Spell of the Transcendent Heaven unless hespleted the Final Stage of the Second Tribtion of Destiny. The Tai Yi Holy Mans expression didnt change as he watched the Eternal Light of Cmity. Even though he could use the Spell of Transcendent Heavens to defeat demons in the Vipralopa Stage all by himself, he could only sigh at this moment. A radiance that resembled a broken crystal lit up on the Tai Yi Holy Mans body at this moment. This radiance acted as a form of protection for him. After being engulfed by thisyer of light barrier, the Tai Yi Holy Man seemed to enter a realm devoid of cmities or catastrophes. No spells or evil could touch him. He wasnt exposed to darkness and neither was he able to be killed! The power of the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens was also weakening the Eternal Light of Cmity. The Eternal Light of Cmity was blocked by the light barrier as it tried tond on the Tai Yi Holy Mans body. That magical light barrier seemed to have been formed by broken pieces of crystal. There was a mystical rune on each of the broken pieces of crystal. Each rune was formed by smaller incantations. They gathered together in void space, making it seem as if the Great Void Holy Man didnt belong to this world. Each piece of broken crystal was like a world. There appeared to be a god sitting on each rune. These gods were chanting the Great Dao. Lin Feng was extremely familiar with the power contained within the light barrier. It was the power concept of the Holy Light of Creation! This was the Holy Light of Creation that belonged to the Great Void Holy Man. It was called the Cmity-Defying Holy Light. This holy light was boundless and couldnt be breached by any spell. Because of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, this Holy Light of Creation and the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, the Tai Yi Holy Man managed to survive the attacks of the Hades Emperor. Right now, the Cmity-Defying Holy Light revealed its divinity once again. It helped the Tai Yi Holy Man to resist Lin Fengs Eternal Light of Cmity. As the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens attacked and the Cmity-Defying Holy Light defended, theyplemented each other. They proved the strength of the Tai Yi Holy Man, allowing him to preserve his life even under the attack of Lin Fengs Eternal Light of Cmity. Although he was protected by the Eternal Light of Cmity, the Tai Yi Holy Man was still forced back by the incessant attacks, Lin Feng stood in void space and looked at the Great Void Holy Man. He nodded his head, Youre indeed as good as they say youre. The Tai Yi Holy Man sighed and said, Master Lin, youre too humble. To maintain the integrity of this avatar, you used all types of moves. But you cant sustain them. If its your actual body, I wont be able to handle your attacks. Lin Feng smiled and said, Tai Yi Holy Man, you dont have to be so kind with your words. Youre not at your best now. Its not apetition of our abilities now. After all, were battling for the Spirit Sea. Were just using whatever method to achieve our goal. He initiated the Origin Golden Cup to unleash another streak of radiance to resist the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights. After that, he wasnt rushed as he said, Ive gotten the time that I wanted. Itlle down to all your methods next. As he said, Lin Feng descended towards the Origin Golden Cup. On the other side, his actual body thats battling the Illusory Sun Hades forfeited the battle and brought Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the rest as they descended into the Origin Golden Cup. After hearing Lin Fengs words, everyone appeared to be petrified. A whirlpool seemed to surface in theke even though the fluid in the Origin Golden Cup had been used up. Inside this whirlpool, the Origin Golden Cup erged and carried Lin Feng and the rest. After that, the Origin Golden Cup sank to the bottom of the whirlpool. Upon seeing this situation, the Hades tribe, Great Void Sect, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and even the Monkey all leaped towards Lin Feng and the rest. Lin Feng smiled, and he sat cross-legged in the Origin Golden Cup. He shut his eyes and seemed to meditate. His avatar started to hold up a huge ck umbre. The surface of this umbre had been dirty and moldy spots. It appeared to be damaged, but a small ck pagoda flew as Lin Feng pointed with his finger andnded in the center of the umbre. The size of the pagoda kept on shrinking. It was like the tip of the umbre as itnded on the umbre. Lin Feng made a turn as he held the umbre. The Origin Golden Cup caused the goldenkes water to rise. The waternded on the umbre. The ck pagoda started to surge with streaks of radiance that flowed along with the water on the umbre. The dirty and moldy spots on the umbre suddenly disappeared. Lin Feng held up the umbre and all sorts of brutal attacks started tond on the umbre in the next instant. However, the surface of the umbre and the ck pagoda on the umbre started to shine with bright lights that blocked out all the attacks. As the umbre shielded the sky, it wasnt afraid of all cmities. This treasure is now the true Sky-Shielding Umbre. Lin Feng sat leisurely under the umbre and smiled at the Tai Yi Holy Man. I think that my umbre has a more resolute defence than your Cmity-Defying Holy Light. Chapter 1393 - Umbrella That Shields the Sky, Chaos That Engulfs

Chapter 1393: Umbre That Shields the Sky, Chaos That Engulfs

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs actual body sat cross-legged in the center of the Origin Golden Cup. He shut his eyes and streaks of flowing lights started to gather towards the Origin Golden Cup from all directions. After that, the Origin Golden Cup connected to Lin Feng and caused his body to surge with flowing lights. Strips of Great Dao radiance started to droop from his body. It was abnormal yet magical. When everyone else saw this, they straightened their gaze. They could clearly sense that the strips of radiance formed by the Great Dao were shaking. At this point, it was evident that Lin Feng had started cultivating the Spirit Sea through the goldenke in front of him. Lin Feng started to sink towards the center of theke along with the Origin Golden Cup. The Illusory Sun Hades wore a cold look in his eyes. He wed and the broken horn that forced the Heavenly Oysters Golden Pearl back earlier alsonded in theke. The part of the goldenke that was stained ck by the Illusory Sun Hades power started to reveal purple lights after the Hades Emperors broken horn was flung into it. A whirlpool also appeared in this part of the goldenke. It started to exert a pressure towards the center of theke, where the Origin Golden Cup was at. The Great Void Sects cultivators were situated in the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Right now, they also conjured spells. Streaks of mirror lights were released by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and shot towards the drifting white clouds in front of them, which were above the area of the goldenke that they upied. A whirlpool also surfaced in this part of the goldenke. It also started to exert a pressure towards the center of theke. At this point, the Monkey and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage also did their own thing. The parts of the goldenke that they upied also surfaced with smaller whirlpools that also exerted pressure towards the position of the Origin Golden Cup. The Origin Golden Cup couldnt continue sinking as pressure was exerted towards it, although it managed to stabilize the center of the goldenke. It was temporarily stuck in the center of the water surface. Lin Fengs expression didnt change. He appeared as calm as before. The strips of great Dao radiance on his body started to surge. The avatar formed by his three avatars held the Sky-Shielding Umbre with one hand and used the other hand to conjure a weird spell that covered his front. He appeared to be amused as he looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man, Illusory Sun Hades and the others. The Illusory Sun Hades revealed his true form at this point. He was like a mountain as he stood in void space. He watched Lin Feng and Origin Golden Cup in the center of the goldenke and let out a long roar. As he roared, the divine patterns on his horn started to sh. A ck radiance was shot out from his forehead and turned into a beam of ck mystical light. This light attacked towards Lin Feng. When the mystical light first appeared, strips of the Great Dao radiance in the Spirit Sea let out screeching cries. They became very messy, as if they couldnt handle the pressure. The water of theke also started to surge. The mystical light seemed to transcend time and space. It didnt take into ount time or spatial distance, and quickly arrived in front of Lin Feng. It was the Illusory Sun Hades Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades! The destructive mystical light caused the entire Spirit Sea to jerk. But the Sky-Shielding Umbre that Lin Feng was holding started to reveal spots of radiance in the ck pagoda on the tip of the umbre. The spots of radiancebined with the surface of the umbre and formed a blurry boundary that seemed to be covered in chaos. This boundary was revolved by gases. It didnt seem to have any thickness C it waspletely t. It extended in all directions, causing the area above and below the umbre to be separated into two different worlds. These two worlds didnt interfere with each other. As the frightening, ck mystical lightnded on this boundary, it was quickly degraded by the gases around the boundary. It was like rainwater that was deflected away when itnded on the surface of the umbre. The Illusory Sun Hades eyes shrank slightly as he stared at Lin Fengs Sky-Shielding Umbre. He remained silent for a long time. The battle for the Spirit Sea was very important. He naturally didnt want to waste time squabbling with Lin Feng. When he saw Lin Feng using the Sky-Shielding Umbre to protect himself, he knew that the umbre was defensively strong. To conserve time, he wouldnt target the Sky-Shielding Umbre. However, the principles of the Great Dao in the world under the umbre waspletely different from the outside world. The Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades could onlynd on the top of the umbre. The umbre wasnt damaged, allowing those under the umbre to escape disaster. No spells could hurt them. The Tai Yi Holy Man also creased his brows when he saw this scene. He returned to the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Without saying anything, he sped his palms and streaks of radiances rose within the Nine Heavenly Pce. They entered the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Strips of light surrounded the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and connected with void space. They extended into the Spirit Sea and the sounds of the Great Dao resonated. As mirror lights gathered in the center of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, a spot of transparent and formless divine light that was thin as hair started to attract the strips of Great Dao radiance to shoot towards Lin Feng. This streak of cultivated divine light shot towards the blurry boundary. It seemed to provide a sparkle amidst the chaos. This sparkle was the catalyst to the start of a new world. However, as the surrounding gases surged, they tried to conceal this sparkle. This caused everything to return to chaos once again. There was neither light nor darkness. Time went still and space ceased to exist. There wasnt any sense of coldness or heat. Everything became extremely unclear. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sages eyes were as bright as a star. However, she didnt act recklessly. She watched the Sky-Shielding Umbre quietly and summoned the part of the goldenke that she cultivated earlier, converting it into a whirlpool. This whirlpool tried to prevent the Origin Golden Cup from sinking. The Cosmic Marble Buddhas eyes started to shine brightly. The palms of all his forty-eight thousand limbs started to sh with starlight. He didnt unleash the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print, but his forty-eight thousand limbs formed the same seal. That spell print was very simple. It was ancient and mystical, as if it was the source of everything and the beginning of everything magical. It was the Seal of atha Supreme Secret Manual of Mantra Origins. Once this seal was unleashed, everywhere the Cosmic Marble Buddha passed returned to the chaotic origins. Neither the past nor the future could be seen. Different types of karma and different forms of clues gathered in void space. Countless nodes and lines gathered on the Cosmic Marble Buddhas body, which seemed to be the start of everything. The lines of karma spread in void space. It seemed both illusory and real, and slowly engulfed the goldenke beforending on the Sky-Shielding Umbre. The lines moved slightly amidst the chaos, causing the boundary to experience changes. It seemed to be developing a three-dimensional form from its t surface. Although it wasnt a disy of a Buddhist move, everyone was still shocked by the mystical concept that it contained. The current abilities of the Cosmic Marble Buddha seemed to be nearing that of the second incarnation of Buddha, who was in the Final Stage of the Second Tribtion of Destiny. As Lin Feng watched this unfold under the Sky-Shielding Umbre, he didnt appear to be surprised. Inside the ck pagoda on the Sky-Shielding Umbre, the surge of radiance appeared to be more and more intense. Strips of lights descended from the top of the pagoda in all directions. The lines of karma that the Cosmic Marble Buddha formed started to crack. The Monkey scratched his head as he this scene. It shouted, Lin Feng, I shall test out your umbre! As he spoke, he revealed his true form. His size grew significantly and his scarlet-red eyes were like two suns that bore down on the universe. Behind his body, the light projection of a divine monkey with white fur and blue eyes surfaced. As he leaped, his size seemed to surpass that of the Heavens and Earth. He revealed three heads and six limbs, and his iron staffs were struck towards the Sky-Shielding Umbre. As the pores of the golden-fur monkey opened and closed, revealing starlight. Bright luminaries revolved around his body. The figure of the huge monkey prated through void space. The three iron staffsbined into one and struck down. It carried a terrifying might! Amidst the chaos, a spot of darkness appeared. This spot of darkness was like a ck hole that kept on expanding. It seemed to be opening the universe. More and more of the gases started to surge into this ck hole, filling it and eventually causing it to disappear. Not only can it resist spells, it can also resist physical attacks? Everyone had their own thoughts, but they didnt rx on their attacks. The Illusory Sun Hades roared and the Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades was unleashed even stronger. In the ck mystical light, spots of starlight surfaced and converted into a dazzling river of stars. This river of starsbined with the mystical light. I The cries of the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea sounded much deeper now, while strips of Great Dao radiance became more and more blinding. The Illusory Sun Hades could even subtly sense the Spirit Sea discriminating against him slightly. However, he didnt dare to hesitate and released the stars and luminaries that he cultivated. This increased his demonic powers to their extreme and he summoned the ck mystical light to attack Lin Feng. However, the ck mystical light couldnt ovee the defense of the Sky-Shielding Umbre even though it managed to disrupt the flow of chaos that covered the umbre. The Shixing Hades and the Jingyan Hades also summoned their own powers to attack the Sky-Shielding Umbre. Inside the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, the Tai Yi Holy Man was slightly silent. After that, he said, Lets try again. Lin Daohan, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Yi Holy Man and the rest nodded their heads. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce rose up suddenly and an illusory ball of light swallowed the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. After that, a bright radiance guided the Great Dao in the Spirit Sea and a majestic light beam was shot out towards Lin Feng! As light beam was shot out, everything seemed to have lost their color. It was only this boundless light that drifted into everyones eyes. Amidst this light beam, the Heavens and Earth could be seen separated and destiny was transformed. This light beam seemed to be enacting the creation of the world. This light beam tore a clear hole amidst the chaos that surrounded the Sky-Shielding Umbre. As the hole was created, the seemingly indestructible defense of the Sky-Shielding Umbre seemed to waver. However, the aura of chaos still continued to surge and quickly mended this hole. Everything was restored to its original look. The Illusory Sun Hades, the Monkey and the Cosmic Marble Buddha also unleashed their moves towards the Sky-Shielding Umbre at this point. Although the umbre was under immense pressure, it didnt cave in at all. All the attacks seemed tond on the umbre, but they appeared to be separated in different universes. They couldntbine together. There were only countless scenes of chaos. Everyone was silent as they realized this. Their hearts sank as they watched Lin Feng under the Sky-Shielding Umbre. Chapter 1394 - Supreme Heavenly Mirror Back To Its Peak

Chapter 1394: Supreme Heavenly Mirror Back To Its Peak

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone was silent when they realized that their attacks couldnt prate through the Sky-Shielding Umbre. The Illusory Sun Hades expression was very aloof and a ferocious light was subtly shining in his eyes. In the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest were silent as they pondered. The Monkey scratched his head and he kept on blinking. He was both excited and anxious. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage squinted her eyes and there was a glow in her eyes. The Cosmic Marble Buddhas eyes also shed with streaks of radiances, Without the attack of a single force that can ovee it, its useless no matter how many attacks we unleash towards him... As his gaze shed, he looked at the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce and Supreme Heavenly Mirror. If it was the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in its peak state, it might be able to pressurize the Sky-Shielding Umbre. With theplete Supreme Heavenly Mirror suppressing the gases around the Sky-Shielding Umbre, the attacks of the rest might be able to ovee the defense of the Sky-Shielding Umbre. Lin Feng and the others might not be invincible then. In the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce, the Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Yi Holy Man, Lin Daohan and the others had also realized the key issue of the matter. The Zheng Yi Holy Man slowly said, For such a situation, we have to use n B. Lin Fengs Origin Golden Cup might be unexpected, but it has increased the possibility of sess of n B from less than fifty percent to more than ny percent! In addition, the situation will deteriorate further if this drags on. Even if Lin Feng and his Origin Golden Cup are suppressed and they cant sink any further, its likely that hell continue to cultivate the Spirit Sea. If this persists, we can only watch as he cultivates the Spirit Sea if we cant ovee the defense of the Sky-Shielding Umbre. When he really controls the Spirit sea, the resources that we have will be snatched from us. Lin Daohan nodded his head after hearing his words, Lets take action. Its still an unknown whether itll be sessful over at the Divine Lands or whether itll be sessful in time. While we might lose our current control of the Spirit Sea, well be back in the game if we seed. Even if we fail, at least the Spirit Sea wontnd in the hands of the demons. If we initiate n B now, Lin Feng will continue to divert the attention of the Hades Tribe and the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. They wont be able to exploit the situation very easily. The Xuan Yi Holy Man turned his attention to the Illusory Sun Hades, Cosmic Marble Buddha, Monkey and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. He said softly, Lin Fengs methods are beyond our expectation, but its effect on the others are expected. It has also provided an appropriate circumstance for our n B to work. The Tai Yi Holy Man suddenly said, We still need to be wary. Although no one hopes to see the Spirit Sea in the hands of Lin Feng, they might still exploit the opportunity to cause damage or snatch the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The rest of the Great Void Sect Elders nodded their head. After that, the Tai Yi Holy Man conjured a spell. His right hand finger pointed towards the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Lin Daohan extended his left hand. On the back of his palm, there was a Great Void carving that shed with a radiance. Streaks of radiance surged and he also extended his right index finger to point at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror shook slightly before converted into a bright mirror light. This bright mirror lightnded towards the goldenke. The Illusory Sun Hades, Monkey and Heavenly Charms Grand Sage squinted their eyes when they saw this scene. They appeared to be in a pensive mood. The Cosmic Marble Buddha smiled when he saw this scene. He didnt speak and shut his eyes. He didnt move or speak, and no aura was exuded from his body. He entered his still and silent state again and didnt appear to be bothered by what was happening. Lin Feng, who was under the Sky-Shielding Umbre, nodded his head without saying anything. He thought to himself, The subtle clues that appeared earlier have indeednded here. In the goldenke right now, the goldenke water kept on surging. It converted into five huge whirlpools that were separately surrounded by purple clouds, white clouds, ck radiances, golden radiances and dark clouds. The four outer whirlpools squeezed Lin Fengs whirlpool in the center. At this point, they were at loggerheads. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror sank into the whirlpool that was surrounded by white clouds. The bright mirror light shone in all directions in the water. Strips of light extended out, connecting with the Great Dao radiances in the goldenke. After that, they continued to extend in all directions in the Spirit Sea. In void space, the chants of the Great Dao were ceaseless. Streaks of radiance surged. In the Spirit Sea, a huge formation seemed to appear. This huge formation revolved and a mystical and deep power concept was revealed from the formation. The strips of Great Dao radiance seemed to extend out of the Spirit Sea and connected with the Greater World. This strange scene caught everyones attention. The Great Dao was supposed to have returned to its origin in the Spirit Sea, but it was trying to connect with the entire Grand Celestial World at this point. The force that it released wasnt very appalling, but the power concept that it contained was very deep and mystical. This is only something that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror can do. The treasures that are nurtured by the Greater World are like the children of the Greater World... Lin Feng slightly nodded his head and he looked at the mirror light that sank into theke. The current actions of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror didnt cause any obstruction to Lin Fengs connection to the Spirit Sea. On the contrary, the white clouds covering the part of the goldenke that belonged to the Great Void Sect started to disappear. Lin Feng could sense that his connection with the Spirit Sea had be smoother because of this. The part of the goldenke that was upied by the Great Void Sect was slowly being epted by Lin Feng and the Origin Golden Cup. However, Lin Feng wasnt overly ted. His attention was caught by the mirror light that was sinking into the water. He could sense that the aura of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had be more and more prosperous. Since that huge war, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror took even longer to restore to its peak state. After it was unable to ovee the defense of the Sky-Shielding Umbre, the strength and aura of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror seemed have slightly weakened aspared to the start. However, the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors aura seemed to be on the rise right now. It was slowly climbing to its peak state! The Illusory Sun Hades, Monkey and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sages attention were now diverted from Lin Feng to the bright mirror light. Everyone wore slightlyplex looks on their faces. However, they were all silent except for the Monkey, who appeared to be a little impatient. His attention was split between the Great Void Sect & the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and Lin Feng & the Sky-Shielding Umbre. However, no one else had any other action. The attacks that were targeting the Sky-Shielding Umbre ceased. In the previous moment, an intense battle was still going on. But right now, a weird peace ensued. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and the White Tiger Grand Sage were also all staring at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror now. Zhu Yi was puzzled as he asked, The Supreme Heavenly Mirror is able to use such a method to speed up its restoration? If this is the case, why didnt something simr happen in the past before? Mister Miao didnt mention anything either. The Yi Daoist talisman in Zhu Yis eyes kept on shing. He didnt speak, while Wang Lin also remained silent. Lin Fengs indifferent voice sounded, Its not that Shihao didnt mention it. Its just that he didnt expect such a change either. This is the first time in the Great Void Sects history. Such an opportunity can only be desired. When they entered the Spirit Sea the other time, they couldnt summon this spell either. Even now, the sess rate was supposed to be less than fifty percent. The reason why they are seeding is because of my Origin Golden Cup. Right now, the Illusory Sun Hades appeared a little hesitant and a look of impatience and fury could be seen in his eyes. The battle for the Spirit Sea blurred the lines of the rtionship between the various parties. But no one could guarantee its absolution. The current situation was apetition of speed between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect. But this wasnt any good news for the Hades tribe. If both parties were shing with each other, it was still fine. Otherwise, everyone else present was going to face a huge catastrophe. The hope of oveing the Sky-Shielding Umbre was all on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. This caused the Illusory Sun Hades, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the rest to be a little hesitant. They didnt dare to act recklessly. They were all a little troubled because they couldnt control the oue anymore. As they watched the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they were at a loss. The Hades tribes impression of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was very deep andpletely carved in their minds. Whether it was the Illusory Sun Hades or the Jingyan Hades, they couldnt wait to get rid of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Right now, they had the power to stop it. However, they could only restrain themselves and watch as the mirror restored to its peak abilities. The powerful demons were caught at a loss now and couldnt express their feelings in words. It was just that the Illusory Sun Hades and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage heard the conversation between Lin Feng and the Tai Yi Holy Man previously. They could tell that the Great Void Sect wouldnt allow the Spirit Sea tond in the hands of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But aplete Supreme Heavenly Mirror might not be able to ovee the defense of the Sky-Shielding Umbre. To stop Lin Feng from cultivating the Spirit Sea, it wasnt possible for the Great Void Sect to act alone. Moreover, there was still the Heaven-Destroying Sword apart from the Sky-Shielding Umbre, which wasnt in the Spirit Sea. This battle for the Spirit Sea furthered the impression in everyones mind that Lin Feng was much more mysterious than they thought. It was extremely difficult to predict his behavior. Even the Cosmic Marble Buddha was troubled at this point, apart from the Illusory Sun Hades, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the others. As he shut his eyes, the image of the Sky-Shielding Umbre still shed across his mind. In the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest also wore serious expressions as they looked at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the goldenke. The Spirit Sea entered a state of peace and silence. Themotion had settled, and only the strips of Great Dao radiance continued to shine. Chapter 1395 - Unpredictable Situation

Chapter 1395: Unpredictable Situation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Peace ensued in the Spirit Sea, but it was a weird situation. After the initial peace, waves were created again. After the waves settled, peace ensued once again. The Cosmic Marble Buddha, Illusory Sun Hades, Monkey, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the rest looked at the goldenke in front of them quietly. They were also watching Lin Feng, who was sitting on the Origin Golden Cup under the Sky-Shielding Umbre, as well as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror that was sinking into theke. Everyone was patiently waiting at this moment. As time passed, they became more and more anxious. The unpredictable changes in the Spirit Sea caused the Greater World to descend into chaos too. Due to the War of the Two Worlds, there was a huge portion of the Barren Expanses that was upied by humans. The humans used various treasures and spiritual formations to alter the flow of spiritual energy and made it a suitable ce for cultivation. The region that was closed to the passageway between the two worlds was also upied by the humans. However, a storm seemed to be brewing in the Barren Expanses right now. The two pirs of the human cultivation world, the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Great Void Sect, were in the Spirit Sea, battling for the control of it. As they left together, the human cultivation world became vulnerable. The demons seemed to be nning on doing something as a result of this. Although they couldnt be certain when the Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders left the Greater World and knew that the Heaven-Destroying Sword had remained behind, they were still tempted to attack the Divine Lands. The human cultivation world was also prepared to resist the demons if they tried to attack. Although they didnt solely focus on defense, they temporarily gave up their upation of the outer regions. The weaker sects and powers also recalled their disciples back to the Divine Lands, for fear that they couldnt adapt in time if anything happened. In the region of the Barren Expanses that was connected to the Southern Territories of the Divine Lands, the situation was much more stable. That region was controlled by the Celestial Sect of Wonders Wastnd Valley. It was the alternative residence of Shi Tianhao, the Huangtian Emperor. Furthermore, Shi Tianhao was holding the fort in his own Huangtian Residence. Shi Tianhaos cultivation and abilities were so powerful that the demons had to think twice before thinking ofunching an attack against him. The Great Qin Emperor Shi Zongmao publicized Shi Tianhaos battle against the Dragons in the Void Battleground. This informed the entire Grand Celestial World that the Immortal Soul Second Level Huangtian Emperor was able to challenge a Vipralopa Stage cultivator with his powers. After inheriting the Heavens Gate City in the Sky and the iplete Celestial Sky Formation, he was able to fight a Vipralopa Stage demon. Besides Shi Tianhao, Lin Fengs eldest disciple, Xiao Yan, had also briefly appeared in the Inferno Emperor City. Xiao Yan could summon the powers of the Netherworld Sea. If he disregarded boundaries, the destruction that he could possibly bring was immense. Lin Feng had many talented disciples, especially the Four Heroes of the Celestial Sect C Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. They were especially astonishing and outstanding. The progress that they made in such a short period of time was unparalleled. With the two of them holding the fort, the demons in the Barren Expanses were still deterred even though they were tempted to attack. The demons were also afraid of being ambushed by the humans. They were also worried about the frightening Heaven-Destroying Sword. The tense atmospherested for some time. However, the demons and humans could sense the change in aura of the Heavens and Earth as time passed. Whether it was the Barren Expanses or the Divine Lands, time and space would experience strange changes asionally. They would suddenly distort before returning to normal. The flow of spiritual energy also became very well. It was as if something from somewhere else was causing disruption. That disruption wasnt from the Greater World, but somewhere out of the Grater Worlds. This kind of changes didnt just ur in a particr region or area; they seemed to be omnipresent. The battle for the Spirit Sea was the most crucial event that happened in recent years. Everyone monitored the situation. Even if they might not have sufficient powers or abilities to be part of the battle, they still tried their best to gather news about the situation. This was to aid themselves in keeping abreast and possibly averting a crisis. The Spirit Sea seemed to be everywhere and was closely connected to the Greater World. Its presence couldnt be detected, but every time and spatial dimension in the Greater World perfectly ovepped one another. Everyone recalled such a unique characteristic and quickly understood why there were those changes. Something must have had happened in the Spirit Sea, which affected the Greater World that they were all in. For such tremendous changes to affect the Greater World, the conflict in the Spirit Sea must be very intense. It was different from the time when the Hades Emperor conflicted against the Spirit Sea on his own, or the actions targeted towards the Spirit Sea when Lin Feng, the Great Void Sect and the hades tribe tore a hole in the Spirit Sea. This round of changes originated from inside the Spirit Sea. The sh between the various parties shook the Spirit Sea, but they also tried their best to prevent tearing another hole in the Spirit Sea, which would cause everyone to be discriminated by the Spirit Sea. As they tried to ovee their opponents while restricting the impact of their attacks, they didnt sense anything in the Spirit Sea. However, those who werent in the Spirit Sea could sense that the Spirit Sea was rippling with movements. This rippling effect wasnt very intense, but it persisted. After realizing this point, everyone in the Greater World slowly understood that intense shes must have ensued between the various parties in the Spirit Sea. In addition, the rippling effect seemed to be getting more and more intense. The shes over in the Spirit Sea also impacted the Greater World. The tense atmosphere in the Spirit Sea slowly experienced changes too. At the border between the human and demon territories above the Barren Expanses, there was a majestic city that was adapted and built from a spiritual mountain. On a cliff at one side of this mountain city, the words Inferno Emperor City could be seen. This was Xiao Yans alternative residence. In the Inferno Emperor City right now, Xiao Yan wasnt present. His First Disciple, the Tian Cang Holy Man Tang Jun also remained in the Inferno Precipice on Mount Yujing. The person who remained here was the third-generation First Disciple of the Inferno Precipice, the Yuan Mi Master Duan Muhong. However, Duan Muhong was responsible for settling day-to-day matters. It was the Mahayana level treasure, the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor, that was holding the fort in the Inferno Emperor City. In a side pavilion beside the central pavilion of the Inferno Emperor City, there was a tall and mighty middle-aged man seated cross-legged on the floor. His eyes were shut as he regted his breathing. This middle-aged mans skin had scaly dragon patterns. Although he wore an ordinary robe, an indestructible aura was exuded from his body. This man was the original soul of the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor, Long Shenke. He revealed his form and cultivated in the Inferno Emperor City. Although the flow of spiritual energy over here wasnt as good as that on Mount Yujing, it was still quite extraordinary after years of alteration. Although Long Shenke was cultivating now, he was also closely monitoring the situation in the Greater World. Since he stood guard in the Inferno Emperor City, he naturally understood the current situation. The Inferno Emperor City was in a very sensitive position as it was located at the border between the human and demon territories. It was also a very special position. If the demons wanted to test the humans, the Inferno Emperor City would undoubtedly be a good choice. They could test out the situation in the Divine Lands by observing the reaction of the Celestial Sect of Wonders reaction. The Spirit Sea caused changes in the Greater World. Long Shenke also reacted quickly. He stood up and his gaze transcended void space. He was observing the regions that the demons controlled. He ced his hands behind his back and his aura slowly soared. He heated up and even caused the temperature in the Inferno Emperor City to rise. His clothing disappeared and what reced them was the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor. His entire body was now covered by the armor, though he didnt put on his helmet. Besides the aura of indestructibility that he revealed, he also revealed a ferocious strength that was filled with attacking intent. As Long Shenke stood there, he was like a dominant true dragon that caused changes in the weather. A youth who wore a purple robe that had Taiji Diagram patterns on them and a me logo on his sleeves appeared behind him. This youth didnt appear as bold and free as the other Inferno Precipice disciples. He wasnt like a burning me, but he still gave a sense of warmth. He was Duan Muhong. Duan Muhong bowed to Long Shenke, Elder, the distortion of space and flow of spiritual energy were caused by the conflicts in the Spirit Sea? He was very respectful towards Long Shenke not just because Long Shenke was a Mahayana level magic treasure. It was also because he was a magic treasure that was personally cultivated by Lin Feng and was one of the earliest magic treasures of the sect. Before the Holy Dragon Heavenly Armor was given to the Inferno Precipice, it followed Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares. It was a magic treasure that had followed Lin Feng for a long time. Long Shenke didnt turn back and continued to look towards void space in the distance. He replied, Its likely the case. Have the junior disciples returned to the sect in the Divine Lands? Duan Muhong nodded his head and replied, Yes, those who are in the Nascent Soul Stage and below have returned to Mount Yujing. Long Shenke nodded his head after hearing his reply, Thats good. Lets see whether the demons wille and attack us. As he spoke, he furrowed his brows and a burning look appeared in his eyes as he peered faraway. In the distance, the sky suddenly turned gloomy. As demonic aura engulfed, sunlight also dimmed. A frightening aura was targeted towards the Inferno Emperor City. Chapter 1396 - The Demons Attack Inferno Emperor City

Chapter 1396: The Demons Attack Inferno Emperor City

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Long Shenke looked at the sky in the distance, which brimmed with demonic aura and frowned. It hase. The demonic aura was wild and shocking. Duan Muhong sensed it too, and a rare expression of panic crossed his face. This demonic power feels like... its from the Ancient Ape Demons? Long Shenke ced his hand on his forehead and said, Correct, thises from the Ancient Ape Demons. However, the opponent just wishes to probe. If they nned onunching a surprise attack, they would not have done that. Right now, by revealing their demonic powers, they appeared to be picking a fight. Duan Muhong sighed and said, The Ancient Ape Demons will not challenge us easily. Even if they want to probe, they should be probing the other sects on the Divine Lands. ording to grandmasters analysis of them, if the Ancient Ape Demons are leading the fight, it means that the demons have temporarilye together. As for the powerful dragons, particrly the Origins Dragon King, they have yet to enter the Spirit Sea. He probably wishes to stir trouble in the Divine Lands first. After the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect entered the Spirit Sea, very few cultivators in the Greater World could control the dragons. However, Lin Feng left his Heaven-Destroying Sword in the Greater World. Even the Origins Dragon King had to be wary of it. However, from another perspective, the presence of the Origins Dragon King affected Xuan Lis freedom of movement too. Without Xuan Li, the Origins Dragon King could rampage through the Divine Lands and no one would be able to stop him. Xuan Lis presence in the Divine Lands was to defend against the Origins Dragon King. Should any other Vipralopa Stage demons enter, the human cultivators would still have some space to manoeuver. The more powerful forces could repel them, and with adequate nning, they would be able to destroy any invading force. The dragons took on the heaviest burden, allowing the other demons to rx temporarily. In exchange, they must do something too. Long Shenke said, The Ancient Ape Demons probably did not obtain the Secret Spirit Sea Key. If thats the case, then the Mount Shu Sword Sect faces even greater pressure. Today, the Mount Shu Sword Sect had to be wary of the dragons, on top of their traditional nemesis, the Ancient Ape Demons. In the earlier War of the Two Worlds, the Tiangang Swordmaster rushed to the Barren Expanses to battle against the dragons alongside Shi Yu and Zhu Yi. However, Shi Yu fell in battle. The Tiangang Swordmaster and Zhu Yi then killed the Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage Azure Sky Dragon King. In that battle, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan killed many powerful dragons, earning them their enmity. However, while the Celestial Sect of Wonders turf was slightly empty, the dragons still did not dare to invade as long as Xuan Li guarded it. To the dragons, the Great Qin Empire and Shi Xingyun were better targets. The Mount Shu Sword Sect was considered a less desirable target, but they may still be attacked. If the two powerful demons of the Ancient Ape Demons Tribe, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, attacked Mount Shu together, and the dragons supported this attack, then the Mount Shu Sword Sect would face an extraordinary amount of pressure. Duan Muhong understood this clearly and he replied, We have already contacted our allies from the Mount Shu Sword Sect and they have made the necessary preparations. We have informed Seventh Uncle too. Long Shenke nodded his head and said nothing. While Shi Tianhao was currently in the Barren Expanses, the fact that the demons started to attack meant that Shi Tianhao was probably under pressure from some demons. Demonic aura in the distance trembled and a terrible, ck smoke enveloped the skies above Inferno Emperor City. In the ck smoke, the light started to sh. Six spots of light slowly erged and finally, they resembled six stars. The light shone through the gurgling ck clouds and onto Inferno Emperor City below. Long Shenke and Duan Muhong both frowned. The six balls of light, two red, two blue, and two purple, were the eyes of three powerful demons. From the ck smoke, three figures emerged. Leading them was a huge ape that waspletely ck which had two red eyes. His entire body brimmed with a powerful energy that shook the sky and spread in all four directions, turning the surrounding area hot. This was an Undying Demon Soul Third Level Heavenly Demon Ape. To his left, there was a smaller monkey whose aura wasparable to his. The monkey had blue eyes and white fur. He was an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey. That was the current Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage. He was originally in the Undying Demon Soul Second Level but soon, as his cultivation was sessful, he ascended into the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. To the right of the Heavenly Demon Ape, there was a demon that resembled a giant lion. From his nostrils, he breathed purple smoke. Standing in the void, one could see that he was a Suan Ni. Suan Nis were considered rare nowadays. This Suan Ni had the highest cultivation and was in the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. Many years ago, he joined the Lingyuan Mountains and pledged allegiance to the Ancient Ape Demons. Normally, he cultivated in the Lingyuan Mountains and was supported by the Ancient Ape Demons. When they needed help, he would naturally render assistance. Right now, along with the two other ape demons, he hade to Inferno Emperor City. No one, except him, knew if he was truly willing to provoke the powerful Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, as the three Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons revealed their true forms, they undoubtedly exerted a heavy pressure on Inferno Emperor City underneath them. The Heavenly Ape Demon stood above the city and ck smoke spewed non-stop from his body. He looked down at Inferno Emperor City and said slowly, Guys, lets attack. His gaze swept past the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage and the Suan Ni Grand Sage. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage smiled but said nothing. With much difficulty, he had progressed into the Undying Demon Soul Third Level. The Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys appeared to be on the verge of a renaissance. Naturally, he was unwilling to lead the fight for the Heavenly Ape Demon. However, to increase his prestige and influence, he could afford to wait until he had reached the Vipralopa Stage. Yet, the ns of the Heavenly Ape Demons differed. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage himself was powerful enough and he had sufficient confidence in his abilities. However, the other powerful demons of the Heavenly Ape Demons Tribe remained guarded against the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey. Yue Cheng, the Heavenly Demon Ape, looked at the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey and frowned in his heart. While he had just ascended into the Undying Demon Soul Third Level, he felt inferior standing next to him. His white frame was much smaller than Yue Chengs, but when Yue Cheng looked at him, he felt as if he was in a superior position. This was not because his counterpart was from the same tribe as the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan. Nor was it psychological or because of their tribes. His counterpart was indeed more powerful than him. This could be because of their different levels of cultivation and demonic powers, or even because of the difference in their physical powers. However, in terms of their mastery over their unique abilities, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage was more powerful than the Yue Cheng Grand Sage. If the two of them battled to the death, it would be hard to determine the victor. However, the Yue Cheng Grand Sage felt that it may not be him. He looked at the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage right now, who was chuckling right now. He did not say much, but instead, he extended his white furry ws and made a grabbing motion at Inferno Emperor City. While he was not afraid of the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, the most powerful Ancient Ape Demon was still the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, who was a Heavenly Demon Ape like Yue Cheng. They were the most powerful tribe. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage appeared to grab casually, but on his giant, furry paws, every single strand of his hairs stood up like raging dragons. As every single strand of his hairs stood erect, they became as firm and strong as metal. A vast amount of demonic energy spewed forth, ck as ink, and merged with his hair into a cloudy, grey mess. The grey monkey w became bigger and bigger. Covering the sky, it came squashing down onto Inferno Emperor City. Long Shenke looked into the sky and his helmet, which resembled a dragons head, was already on his head. As the visor came down, only his eyes could be seen. The chinks of his armor opened and a huge amount of Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud spewed forth, which made him look extremely majestic. Long Shenkes body did not move, but he steadied his stance. The entire mountain suddenly shone brightly and rays after rays of light shone into the sky, enveloping Inferno Emperor City. An endless sea of fire started to spread in all four directions and engulfed the sky. Instantly, the surroundings turned into a sea of me. Green True Torch of K?itigarbha burned together with the golden Grand Sun Primordial me. The fire turned into rays of formation patterns and connected with each other. The green ze turned into Yin Fire and the golden ze turned into Yang mes. With Inferno Emperor City as their center, they began to spin. The center of this Taiji Diagram was the city itself. The Nanming Primordial Fire too shone around it, which formed the center of the formation. A huge Taiji Diagram, formed from fire, started to take shape before the eyes of the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, and the Suan Ni Grand Sage. This was the protective spell formation, Xiao Yan, together with Li Yuanfang, cast to protect Inferno Emperor City. It originated from Xiao Yans own Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation. If Xiao Yan were here to control it, it could turn into the true Yin-Yang Burning Heavens Formation. At its peak, it was formed from many different types of Heaven Fire Lotus and its powers were vast indeed. However, it was also very difficult to control. Even his own disciples from the Inferno Precipice would have problems, much less Li Yuanfang. Right now, the modified formation was still formed from primordial fires. Its difficulty was much reduced. Even though Xiao Yan was not around, his disciples, such as Long Shenke, could activate it. The great formation operated automatically. Long Shenke and the rest only needed to activate it. While he did not use the Heaven Fire Lotus to cast it, but instead the power of the primordial fires, it was enough to increase its powers. The sea of fire, which seemed capable of incinerating the heavens itself, burned everything around it. Even the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sages ws felt hot as he grabbed down on the city; he felt like it could burst into mes at any time. He chuckled and then turned his head to look at Yue Cheng Grand Sage and the Suan Ni Grand Sage. The Yue Cheng Grand Sage said nothing. His blood-red eyes shed and his body, which was as vast as a mountain hovering in mid-air, descended straight down toward Inferno Emperor City. Like a huge mountain squashing down, the void was instantly shattered. The Suan Ni Grand Sage roared and snorted. Purple smoke emerged from his nose and took the form of a thundercloud. Chapter 1397 - Breaking the Formation Together

Chapter 1397: Breaking the Formation Together

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Suan Ni Grand Sage breathed out purple smoke, which congregated in the sky like a purple thundercloud. Thunder shed in the cloud and smoke, illuminating the sky. That purple thundercloud expanded in all four directions, and it appeared to cover all that could be seen. Then, it descended down onto Inferno Emperor City and the Primordial Fire Grand Formation. Plumes of smoke started to spread and in those plumes of smoke, one could feel a vast amount of thunder and electricity aura. These then turned into electric arcs and tangled together with the smoke and the clouds. As these rays of thunder did not appear extremely violent but instead were as immaterial as smoke, they seemed to be formless and fragile,pletely unlike other, more shocking forms of thunder. However, when these smoke-like thundernded on the Primordial Fire Grand Formation above Inferno Emperor City, the mes started to dance more vigorously. Crackling non-stop, they went off like thunderps. The power of thunder and fire shed against each other non-stop. Together, they turned the sky above Inferno Emperor City into a ming, thundery hell. Normal people, or even cultivators in their Immortal Soul Stage or demons in their Undying Demon Soul stage, would not be able to take being trapped in this thundery inferno for long. This was a kill zone to them. The thunder, which resembled purple smoke, was the special ability of the Suan Ni Tribe, also known as Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder. It was simr to the Thunder Dragons Eight Barrens Divine Lightning. In all honesty, it was weakerpared to the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and the Chaos Cave Saint-ying Thunderbolt. Naturally, it could notpare to the True Torch of K?itigarbha, the Grand Sun Primordial me, and the Nanming Primordial Fire in terms of destructiveness. However, as the Suan Ni Grand Sage operated the Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder, he was able to control it superbly and perfectly. Long Shenke, who activated the Primordial Fire Grand Formation, did not specialize in fire. At that moment, as the formation was under attack from the Suan Ni Grand Sages Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder, the Primordial Fire Grand Formation still operated normally as it destroyed his attack. However, the change between Yin and Yang became visibly slower. The Yue Cheng Grand Sage revealed his true form and his physical flesh and blood seemed capable of breaking the void. ck fog appeared from his body, making his huge form even more suppressive and even more cruel, shaking the hearts of all who witnessed it. In that gurgling ck fog, a few dots of starlight shone. Those were the stars that the Yue Cheng Grand Sage had cultivated into his demon soul. He was using all his strength for this blow. While he ordered the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage and the Suan Ni Grand Sage to attack, he did not save his own energy. The Ancient Ape Demons were led by the Heavenly Demon Ape. They would benefit the most from victory. Yue Cheng intended to supervise the battle to prevent the other two from holding back. However, when he had to fight, he would treat it seriously. Brimming with a vast amount of strength, the Yue Cheng Grand Sage leaped down like a celestial mountain and crashed right into the Primordial Fire Grand Formation. At that moment, the vast amount of strength caused the Primordial Fire Grand Formation to tremble violently. While the fire formation quickly retaliated, causing the Yue Cheng Grand Sage to cloak himself in ck smoke to avoid being detected, it was already under quite a lot of pressure from the Suan Ni Grand Sage earlier. With the Yue Cheng Grand Sages attack, a hole emerged in the formation. An endless sea of fire and ze quickly rushed to fill up the hole. At the same time, they surrounded the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, preventing him from advancing any further. After resisting the Yue Cheng Grand Sages powerful attack, he, who was surrounded by primordial fire, was soon in trouble, However, just as the opening appeared and before the formation could cover it, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sages body shed. His body, which was the size of a small mountain, turned into a ray of light. Like an ethereal shadow, he dashed into the hole in the formation, and then descended down onto Inferno Emperor City! The first attack was to disturb the protective mechanism, the second attack was to create an opening and the third attack sought to take a chance at entry. While the three Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons rarely cooperated, they were able toe to an agreement at that moment. Together, they came up with a way to break through the fire formation defenses. The primordial fires were indeed powerful, but the spell formation did not target what was inside it. The moment the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage prated it, he went straight for Inferno Emperor City and Long Shenke. The demons attacked non-stop. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage was able to sessfully break through the formation, but he did not seek to carry out his task alone. His priority was to bring the Yue Cheng Grand Sage and the Suan Ni Grand Sage inside too. Near the top of Inferno Emperor City, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage did not say much. He waved his palm, and his demonic powers surged from it. Once again, he used his Great Spiritual King Hand as he made a grabbing motion toward Long Shenkes head. That palm was big enough to cover the sun the sky. Instantly, Inferno Emperor City turned dark as if night had descended. Long Shenkes expression did not change. He said to Duan Muhong, who was by his side and said, You take charge of the formation. Do your best, and dont overexert. With that, his figure shimmered and he ascended into the sky to meet the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage. In Inferno Emperor City, Duan Muhong had already returned to the main pavilion. In it, there were a group of cultivators from the Inferno Precipice, most of whom were in their Nascent Soul Stage. Duan Muhong said, Uncles, we are in charge of the formation now. Everyone had been waiting for this moment. They nodded their heads when they heard it and said, Senior Long Shenke is battling the enemy. We can feel it. With that, they did not say any more. They all joined palms and devoted all their powers into the fire formation, including Duan Muhong. With their support, the fire formation continued to squeeze the Yue Cheng Grand Sage. Yin and Yang could be seen once more and the sea of fire returned to its normal, terrifying state. However, in the skies above Inferno Emperor City, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage and Long Shenke stood facing each other. At that moment, Long Shenke was an Immortal Soul Third Level Martial Way cultivator. While he did not seem as aggressive, his defensive powers were terrifying. He met the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sages Great Spiritual King Hand. However, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, who was in his Undying Demon Soul Third Level, was at the peak of his physical strength. He was able to dodge quickly too. Miraculously, his actions were super agile and Long Shenke seemed incapable of catching him. However, Long Shenke kept calm as he guarded Inferno Emperor City. In particr, he had to defend Duan Muhong and everyone who were in the main pavilion to prevent the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage from affecting them. If he wanted to break the fire formation and bring the Yue Cheng Grand Sage as well as the Suan Ni Grand Sage in, he had to target Duan Muhong and everyone in the pavilion. By guarding it tightly, Long Shenke prevented the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage from getting past his defenses with his speed. Now, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage could only battle him head-on. In a head-on fight, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage was much more powerful. When he revealed his true form, Long Shenke may not be able to resist him. However, doing so gave Long Shenke some opportunities to maneuver. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sages blue eyes shone with light. He wiggled his ears. This was the Heavenly Eyes and Ears ability of the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys. With his eyes, he could determine reality and illusion. With his ears, he could note the change of everything around him. This was the best ability to differentiate truth and illusion. It was unlike Zhu Yis The Way of Changes, which could sense the changes of everything and all forms of spells. However, it was more sensitive at detecting the change in ones opponents aura. At the start, Long Shenke may still be able to resist the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage. As time passes, he would feel increasing pressure. Furthermore, as the pressure on Long Shenke increased, speed would elerate too. Time seemed to elerate at every moment. Your Mahayana level magic treasure is extraordinary. To destroy youpletely, I will have to devote some effort to it. However, if you want to block me, it will be more difficult for you, said the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage. His figure shimmered and turned into two rays of light. Straightaway, he sought to avoid Long Shenke by going by his sides. Long Shenke squinted and his senses were unable to detect which one was real and which one was an illusion at that moment All he could do was to depend on his supernatural awareness and pick one. His body moved horizontally as he attacked the oneing from his right. The wild energy locked the sky and prevented the two forms of the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage from exchanging positions and illusion and reality from swapping again. The right blue-eyed white monkeys body trembled as he resisted Long Shenkes attack. When his mana shed with the monkeys demonic powers, Long Shenke was slightly relieved. This is the real one... Before he could finish his thought, he noticed that the hairy face of the blue-eyed white monkey grinned evilly. Long Shenke, who had just calmed himself, suddenly felt a wave of panic. He turned his head and noticed that the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey on his left was heading straight for Inferno Emperor City! The Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey turned into an illusion. At one point in time, both were real! Long Shenke realized that in hindsight. However, the Extreme Spiritual grand Sage had already broken through his defenses and he reached the top of the main pavilion. His wild demonic energy congregated together, and he punched the top of the pavilion. Above the pavilion, a formation made from fire shone and blocked his attack. However, with the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sages attack, the entire pavilion shook slightly and those within it, including Duan Muhong, could all feel it. The roar of the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage appeared toe from everyones hearts, shaking their souls. Duan Muhong and the rest were all powerful cultivators in their own right, but the disparity in powers between the two sides was much too wide. After being struck by the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, their operation of the fire formation was naturally affected. The Yue Cheng Grand Sage, who had been trapped by the fire up till now and was almost on the verge of incineration, suddenly felt the fire retreating and weakening slightly. The Suan Ni Grand Sage, who had been using his Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder all this while to alleviate the pressure on the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, roared loudly at this moment. The purple clouds, which appeared ethereal, suddenly concentrated quickly and turned into a purple ball of gas, which looked ck. In that ball of gas, one could see starlight shimmering. However, what was even more eye-catching were the ck snakes formed from thunder from the ball of gas. All of them gave off a powerful and violent energy. While this ball of gas appeared to be weak and formless, its powers could be felt. The ball of gas exploded above the fire formation. Taking advantage of the split second when the Primordial Fire Grand Formation slowed because of a tear, it exploded once again at the location of the tear. The Yue Cheng Grand Sage roared into the sky. Following tightly behind the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, he broke through the barrier of the Primordial Fire Grand Formation and descended onto Inferno Emperor City. Chapter 1398 - A Failed Exploration

Chapter 1398: A Failed Exploration

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Yue Cheng Grand Sages body, which was as big as a mountain and much bigger than that of the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sages, was above Inferno Emperor City. Suddenly, he descended rapidly. Behind him, the Suan Ni Grand Sage followed suit. Silently, he broke through the Primordial Fire Grand Formation and attacked Inferno Emperor City. Long Shenke, who was in the sky above the city, as well as Duan Muhong and the others in the pavilion, all had grim expressions on their faces. However, they did not panic. In the pavilion, there was arge time and space spell formation. It shone with a faint light and gradually, the light became more and more eye-catching. When Duan Muhong and the rest saw the situation before them, they visibly rxed. She made it. In the light, time and space were distorted. Two shadows emerged from it. One of them was a young woman d in purple robes. Her face was clear and elegant, to the point whereby one did not dare to stare at it directly. The other person was a fierce-looking man. In his eyes, one could see cruelty and cunning. When they saw the purple-robed woman, Duan Muhong and the rest bowed. Greetings, Aunt Tian Qing. The other disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the pavilion too bowed their heads. Junior Tian Qing.Senior Tian Qing.Junior Lin.Senior Lin. The young woman was the leader of the Inferno Precipice and the adopted daughter of Xiao Yan She was one of the two powerful Immortal Soul Stage cultivators among the second-generation disciples of the Inferno Precipice. She was the Tian Qing Holy Woman, Lin Tong. From her expression, she appeared no older than 15 to 16 years old. She stood there firmly and calmly. When Lin Tong saw everyone around her, she greeted them and said with a smile, I hope its not toote. Due to time constraints, she did not say more. Her body turned and soon, she was seated among everybody cross-legged. She lifted her two hands and formed a mana print. In the next instant, the Lin Tong shed her human form and revealed her Immortal Soul Avatar, which took the shape of the ming Taiji Diagram. Time and space in the pavilion were distorted as it became unimaginablyrge. However, the ming Taiji Diagram was extremelyrge. It appeared to upy almost the entire space inside. On the top of the ming Taiji Diagram, a light shadow shed and a humongous ancient tree could be seen suspended in mid-air. The branches of the tree were straight and it was full of leaves. It was elegant and regal. It was a Divine Parasol Tree! Around the Divine Parasol Tree, milky-white Pure Yang Primordial Fire zed. The fire was not violent, but instead, it felt warm and gentle. It was extremely pure. The white mes crisscrossed and on top of the Divine Parasol Tree, one could see the shape of a phoenix. The phoenix made from white fire said in a clear voice, Senior Lu Yuan, I request your assistance. Let us defeat these monkeys together! The fierce-looking man who apanied Lin Tong chuckled and strode out of the pavilion. Then, his humongous body started to expand massively. His human face was reced by the face of a tiger. Afterward, the demon stood up, his head reaching into the heavens. He appeared even bigger than the Yue Cheng Grand Sage. He had the head of a tiger and the body of an ape. His eyes brimmed with sunlight and moonlight. He was the Lu Yuan Grand Sage. When they saw him, the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, and the Suan Ni Grand Sage all frowned. While he had surrendered to Lin Feng and joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and hence could rarely be seen anymore, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage was still infamous. Today, no one found it humiliating to be defeated by Lin Feng and then entering his service The Lu Yuan Grand Sage giggled coldly and took a nce at the Yue Cheng Grand Sage and the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage. He did not even appear to have seen them. Instead, he made straight for the Suan Ni Grand Sage. The Suan Ni Grand Sages face changed color. While Suan Ni Tribe were strong, they were nowhere as strong as the Lu Yuan. The Lu Yuan Tribes Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances was also able to curb his Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder. Unlike the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, whose advantage came from his raw strength, or the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, who was full of tricks that could not be reflected back onto him, the Suan Ni Grand Sage was the easiest target for the Lu Yuan Gran Sage. By attacking him, the Lu Yuan Grand Sage hoped to defeat the easiest target in the shortest possible time. Then, he would turn back to take care of the Yue Cheng Grand Sage and the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage with his allies. The Yue Cheng Grand Sage frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to step forward, the crowing of a phoenix could be heard from the top of the pavilion in Inferno Emperor City. The Primordial Fire Grand Formation changed and descended down to Inferno Emperor City. A phoenix made from white fires emerged from Inferno Emperor City. It was only about six inches tall but as it expanded its two wings, they seemed to stretch for thousands of kilometers. The Primordial Fire Grand Formation, which was clearly divided into its Yin and Yang halves, came zing down. The True Torch of K?itigarbha, which represented the Yin, extended from the left wing of the white phoenix. The Grand Sun Primordial me, which represented the Yang, extended from its right wing. The white phoenix was the center of Yin and Yang. With its green and gold wings made from a fire that obscured the sun in the sky, it made straight for the Yue Cheng Grand Sage. Unlike the Primordial Fire Grand Formation, which was able to seal a particr area off, the destructive powers of the fire phoenix were much more intense. Lin Tong was formed from the heart of a Divine Parasol Tree. Naturally, she had an affinity with the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. Right now, she controlled the fire as easily as if it was her soul and made it take the shape of a fire phoenix. Compared to Long Shenke, she was more skilled at manipting it. Even the Yue Cheng Grand Sage wore a solemn expression on his face. In his heart, he could sense that something bad was going to happen. If he became careless, he was unsure of his odds. Even with home ground advantage, she is only in her Immortal Soul First Level. One should never underestimate cultivators from the Celestial Sect of Wonders! The Yue Cheng Grand Sage did not dare to dilly dally. He took a step up and then leaped into the sky. It was as if he had found a path into the heavens as he leaped up. This was not some teleportation skills from his demonic aura, but instead, it was from his raw physical strength. It came from the muscr strength of the Heavenly Demonic Apes. When they jump, their speed and force eclipsed those of bird-type demons. Their jump was not only fast but also very explosive. It was instantly able to ovee the restrictions their opponents had ced on them in terms of time and space. With their strength, they were able to ovee spells. If it was powerful enough, they could undermine the natural principles of heaven and earth. Human cultivators could use this move too. However, when the Heavenly Demon Ape used it, its powers were more apparent. With that jump, the Yue Cheng Grand Sages body turned into a tiny ck dot as he escaped the seal of the fire phoenix. In the next instant, the ck dot grew bigger and bigger as it descended once more, like a star crashing down onto earth. It smashed straight down, targeting the fire phoenix and Inferno Emperor City. In the main pavilion of Inferno Emperor City, the leaves on top of Lin Tongs Taiji Diagram started to shake. The light shadow of the phoenix on top of it started to sing clearly. Around her Immortal Soul Avatar, Duan Muhong and the rest continued to sit. Their hands were connected and every single formation pattern made from fire appeared concrete and solid. The formation became clearer and clearer. Outside the pavilion, the fire phoenix, with wings big enough to obscure the sun, extended its wings. Formation patterns after formation patterns shed on top of it. In the next instant, it kept its wings. The fire phoenix shrank rapidly till it resembled a tiny ember. There was no aura of violence or tyranny from the ember. Instead, it was clear, elegant and proud. It was easy to feel awed by it, and many found it hard to look at directly. While the ember was small, the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, who was descending down from the heavens, appeared incapable of dodging it. As long as he fell down onto Inferno Emperor City, he would touch the ember. The two sides soon shed. ck fog and the glow of the mes expanded in the void. From a small point, it spread in all four directions and like a tsunami of mes. In the air, one could hear the agonized screams of the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, who was obviously in pain. The protective ck light on his body was incinerated by the fire. His mountain-sized body was filled with mes, which exploded and gave way to fire tsunamis. His two blood-red eyes, which had shone like stars, became visibly darker. However, in his w, he held a fire phoenix tightly. Strength brimmed from his body. It was as if entire universes were destroyed in his body. He opened his mouth to roar and one could see starlight in his mouth. It was an actual star, which had been was formed from his demonic powers. That star exploded at that moment and gave off an unlimited amount of energy. Combined with the Yue Cheng Grand Sages own powers, the force surrounding him reached a max. The terrifying power tore the fire phoenix apart! The Yue Cheng Grand Sage exhaled and his terrifying powers descended quickly to nothing. He appeared weak. However, what gave him chills was the fact that above the pavilion the of Inferno Emperor City, a huge spell formation continued to spin. From the spell formation, one could see a huge tree. On top of the trees crown, the fire continued to burn and one could detect a vibrant, vital energy from it. After the fire phoenix was torn apart by the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, its body did not struggle. All it did was to leak fire. At that moment, one could hear the cries of a phoenix from the tree on top of the fire. It grew louder and clearer. The Yue Cheng Grand Sage frowned. He leaped up into the sky once more and made straight for the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the Suan Ni Grand Sage, both of whom were battling intensely. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, who enjoyed an advantage over Long Shenke, abandoned his current opponent and rushed toward the Lu Yuan Grand Sage too. The Lu Yun Grand Sage, who had forced the Suan Ni Grand Sage into a corner, sneered. He dodged their attacks. After the three demons regrouped, an ugly expression crossed the Yue Cheng Grand Sages face. He roared in a low voice and conjured a ck light. The ck light turned into a ball of light in the void, and from the ball of light, three rays of light emerged andnded on each of the three demons. While the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage and the Suan Ni Grand Sage both had looks of dissatisfaction and even resistance on their faces, they did not say anything. Originally, they wanted to test the bottom line of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the human cultivators. They did not even get to see Inferno Emperor (Xiao Yan) himself, so what else was there to test? All of them were ashamed. They concentrated their energy on the ck ball of light, even using some of their blood to cultivate it. In the next instant, a terrifying energy burst from the ck ball of light, shocking the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Long Shenke and Lin Tong. They sought to stop them, but the ck ball of light increased rapidly in size. In a split second, it had grown tremendously. Then, from the ck ball of light, a huge hand reached out and made a grabbing motion toward Inferno Emperor City. The hand appeared capable of fitting this entire area in its palm. Chapter 1399 - Words on the Cliff, The Mana Remains!

Chapter 1399: Words on the Cliff, The Mana Remains!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the ck ball of light, a ck w reached out. The back of the w was covered with ck hair, all of which stood upright. They seemed as hard as metal, and the center of the palm was dark green. The palm illustrated what it meant to cover the sky with ones hands. In fact, the expression may not even fully ount for how big it is. The hand came straight for Inferno Emperor City. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Lin Tong and the rest did not feel as if the sun had disappeared. Instead, the light above their head was still clear. However, they all felt that the world they were in was now in the palm of this huge hand. The giant Inferno Emperor City felt as small as a grain of sand at this moment as the hand grabbed it. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage inhaled and said, This is a manifestation of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages ability! Using their essence and some magic treasure, they are able to summon the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage here! Covered by the huge hand, the surrounding skies shook violently. The void appeared to be on the verge of splitting at any moment. Spiritual energy everywhere waspletely messed up. In the sky above Inferno Emperor City, fires flickered and danced. One could sense a huge energy. The distortion of time and space appeared to be controlled. Inferno Emperor City started to grow in size. At the same time, it expanded in all four directions as it tried to break free from the giant palm. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Lin Tong, Long Shenke and the rest would not sit there waiting for their death. They all tried to resist the w. The Primordial Fire Grand Formation had been pushed to its maximum potential by Lin Tong, Duan Muhong and the rest. Instead of its offensive form (the phoenix), it took on the shape and form of a tree made from fire. While this tree was made from fire, everyone present could feel its powerful vital energy. Gradually, it turned into a defensive force. It was a Divine Parasol Tree whose branches reached high into the skies. The branches stretched high into the skies as they resisted the great, ck w of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage that came crashing down onto it. Long Shenke and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage used their energy to support Lin Tong, which was controlling the Yin Yang Burning Heavens Formation, to resist the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. They use a magic treasure to temporarily summon him. It cant be long, as the three of them cannot sustain it for too long too. Their essence will be wiped clean, said the Lu Yuan Grand Sage in a low voice. Lin Tong and Long Shenke both knew this principle too. However, thats not the same as surviving the challenging situation before them. The two sides shed with each other. Lin Tong and the rest felt their bodies shake as an indescribable pressure came down on them. The space around them, which was distorted, fell into an odd silence. The humongous ck w resisted against the power of Inferno Emperor City, which seemingly caused time to stop. In the next instant, the area surrounding Inferno Emperor City, which the city had tried to expand, was stopped once more by the huge w. Time was further distorted and then, shrunk. While its speed was slow, one could tell that an irreversible force was slowly falling into the grasp of the w. The dark-green palm suppressed the many primordial fires that dared to burn it. It eliminated the white demon light that the Lu Yuan Grand Sage spewed out andpletely overpowered Long Shenke. The fire took the shape of the Divine Parasol Tree, which seemed to brim with life. However, it too was suppressed by this huge force. The Lu Yuan Grand Sages Ten Thousand Mirror Appearances was rendered useless before this ck w too. His and Long Shenkes physical strength, in the face of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, were akin to that of a child. The dark-green w did not use tap on some arcane Daoist principle, nor did it try to counter the Primordial Fire Grand Formation by exploiting its elemental weakness. Everything it did was based on its vast, raw physical strength. With its palm and its fingers, it seemed capable of squishing the world and destroying the heavens! All it had was strength. Its strength was powerful enough to upset the natural order of the Dao, and the only demon that possessed this strength was the Vipralopa Stage Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Lin Tong, Long Shenke and the rest felt their hearts sink. They could urately predict that before the three demons gave up, Inferno Emperor City would fall. At this moment, Inferno Emperor City appeared as weak and fragile as a leaf in a thunderstorm. However, the cliff near the city, which was built from a spiritual mountain, suddenly shone. The three words carved into the cliff, Emperor, Yan, and City, all started to shine with light. Purple radiance shone from the carvings on the cliff and sted out. They turned into purple auspicious clouds, which caused Inferno Emperor City, currently surrounded by burning mes, to appear even bigger. In the next instant, in the center of the purple auspicious clouds, one could see rays of thunder shing. The many rays of thunder were not uni-colored. They were formed from the colors red, yellow, green and blue. Each ray of lightning appeared formed from many different threads made from these four colors. Together, they appeared extremely mysterious as the four colors were able to form a single ray of lightning. However, each color could be seen clearly. On top of these four-colored bolts of lightning, one could see ck and white lights crisscrossing with each other. When the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, and the Suan Ni Grand Sage saw it, they all panicked. In the skies above their heads, a voice resonated from the ck ball where the hand came from, Eh, Lin Feng? The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was able to detect the source of the four-colored lightning. It was the Four Appearances Two Elements Divine Thunder from Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar. This was a new thunder-type attack that Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar hade up with. It could not be found anywhere else and was even more powerful than the Eight Barrens Divine Lightning of the Thunder Dragons. At that moment, the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, and the Suan Ni Grand Sage all felt bitterness in their hearts. When the city was first established, Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar carved the three words for his most senior disciple. This technique was something rathermon in the Grand Celestial World. However, what made the hearts of the Yue Cheng Grand Sage and the rest sink was the fact that the words left by Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar not only shone with four-colored thunder light, but it also had purple auspicious clouds. These were all marks of Lin Fengs own powers. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar was powerful in its own right, but it could notpare to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. However, faced with the Yue Cheng Grand Sage and the rest, they were unable to lift the restriction on these words. However, once the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage attacked, the restrictions would soon be lifted. Supported by the purple auspicious clouds, the four-colored thunder would be endless and infinite. As the four-colored thunder, surrounded by ck and white light, shed, they soonbined with the primordial fire around Inferno Emperor City. The light turned into red, green, yellow and blue dragons of different colors. Around their bodies, the Grand Sun Primordial me, the True Torch of K?itigarbha, and the Pure Yang Primordial Fire could be seen. The light shadow of the Thunder Dragon Avatar roared and its sound reverberated across the nine heavens. It rose into the sky, which caused time and space around Inferno Emperor City to expand massively. Soon, the city broke free from the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages ws. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage snorted coldly and its humongous demon w retracted slightly. Then, it curled up into the shape of a fist like a huge hammer. Then, it came smashing down onto the thunder dragon and the city! The thunder dragon roared and its body rose and fell in the sea of purple clouds. Neither its head nor its tail could be seen. The four-colored thunder light shone out from the sea of purple clouds andbined with the intense mes. As thunder and fires burned and zed, they turned into a huge pir of light. Thunder and fire crisscrossed in the center of the pir of light. Piercing through the heaven and earth, it extended up to meet the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages fist. The two sides shed in mid-air, sending shockwaves in all directions. Space waspletely destroyed. Tears in space healed themselves in the sky and then turned into lines after lines of horrifying ck tears. This caused the entire area in the Barren Expanses to resemble a shattered mirror as if it was on the verge of destruction. Between the heaven and earth, one could see many shattered pieces of thunder and embers. It was like Hell. From the void, one could hear the cold snorting of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Then, its giant dark-green w retracted back into the ball of light. When the three demons saw this scene, their hearts turned cold. Earlier, before they were no longer to sustain it, their opponents defenses were broken one-by-one. Right now, the situation had been reversed. No one knew when could the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage take Inferno Emperor City. However, before that, the three of them would surely perish. After his ws retracted back into the ck ball of light, it disappeared too as if it had never existed. The three demons roared in frustration. Then, they flew back. If there were only the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, Lin Tong, and Long Shenke, the three demons would have no problem taking the city and then escaping. However, the roaring thunder dragon rushed out from the purple clouds and made straight for the three Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons! Their faces changed color. As the four-colored thunder dragon danced in the sky, it was as if Lin Feng had personally descended on top of his Thunder Dragon Avatar. They could all sense their deathing. However, at this very moment, the skies far from Inferno Emperor City trembled and a huge figure walked out from it. It was a white-headed, red-feet giant ape. Its body was white as jade and its four limbs, which touched the ground, burned like fire. It was unimaginably big as it stood between the heaven and earth. Its red eyes shed with green light. Its powerful demonic energy shook the heaven and earth. It was a Vipralopa Stage ape-type demon, and that could only be the leader of the Crimson Gori Ape Demon Tribe, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Unlike the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, he was actually there. He hid in the shadows and did note out up till now to prevent the most powerful cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, such as Xiao Yan, from appearing. All he did was to observe. However, at this moment, he could no longer not act. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage stood unmoving in the void. Green and red rays of light shone out from his eyes. Where the light touched, the void appeared to have solidified. Even the powerful thunder dragon slowed. In the next instant, the void was distorted rapidly. Heaven and earth sank into a torrent of thunder and fire. At this moment, the heavens opened and revealed the endless cmities of the Netherworld Sea. A voice came from within, Crimson Gori Zhu Ri, have you finally decided to show yourself? Chapter 1400 - When Something Goes Awry, A Demon Is Surely Involved

Chapter 1400: When Something Goes Awry, A Demon Is Surely Involved

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From the cracks in the heaven, thousands of cmities, such as the Blood River Primordial Water, the River Styx Primordial Water, the Heaven Apocalyptic ze and the Nine Nether Draught, poured out on an epic scale. However, these terrifying powers all appeared to be controlled by a person. They became calm, but the significance of their current state made the hearts of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, and the other demons sink. Through the crack, one could faintly see the outline of a youth dressed in purple robes with a ck overcoat. He was handsome as it sat calmly amidst the many cmities from the Netherworld Sea. Up and down his body, ck Heaven Apocalyptic ze and blueish-purple Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire swirled around him. He was like an emperor amidst the mes. This was the eldest disciple of Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, also known as Emperor Yan. From Xiao Yans eyes, one could only see dancing mes. However, his gaze was ice-cold and without a single trace of warmth as he stared at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the rest. When the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, and the Suan Ni Grand Sage looked at Xiao Yan, they felt a chill running down their spines. The human cultivator before them may only be in his Immortal Soul Second Level, but they felt as if they were facing a Vipralopa Stage cultivator. Normally, they would not be afraid of a cultivator in the Immortal Soul Second Level. However, looking at Xiao Yan right now, the three Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons felt an innate terror rising in their hearts. To them, this was a rare feeling, but it was real. Yet, the reason behind their fear was a cultivator with a lower cultivation level than them. In the Grand Celestial World today, everyone recognized that disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were superior to their peers. However, when they faced Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao, this feeling was entuated. Even the Crimson Gori Grand Sage could sense that Xiao Yan, who was in the Immortal Soul Second Level, was powerful enough to pose a threat to him, especially since he had broken in from the Netherworld Sea. This meant that he could tap on the power of the Netherworld Sea at any moment. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was not confident of sess. The moment Xiao Yan appeared, everyone knew that he was nning an ambush. He would not appear if his target did not appear. Evidently, he was waiting for the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage did not know what ns the Celestial Sect of Wonders had in mind afterward, but he was understandably uneasy. He knew that as the dragons approached the Barren Expanses, Shi Tianhao, the Huangtian Emperor, would have to guard the Wastnd Residence. Hence, his freedom of movement was limited. However, other than Shi Tianhao, it was hard to predict the movement of the other powerful cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, while all these thoughts swirled in his mind, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage did not hesitate. He looked at Xiao Yan and asked in a measured tone, My children are a bit rowdy. I will deal with them at home. Hope you dont mind. His tone was calm, but he did not dilly-dally. With his demonic powers, he immediately enveloped the three demons. Then, his fire-red four limbs stepped into the void as he instantly teleported far away. Xiao Yan did not leave the Netherworld Sea and entered the Greater World. However, with his mind, he caused the tear leading into the Netherworld Sea to expand. From the tear, one could feel a powerful suction force. Countless cmities swirled and formed a huge whirlpool. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages face turned pale. He had already revealed his true form, but he could still feel its powerful suction force. The tear of the Netherworld Sea was akin to a giant beast that wanted to devour him. What made him even more worried was the fact that Xiao Yan was at the center of the whirlpool. Could he really use the power of the Netherworld Sea like this? In the center of the whirlpool, Xiao Yan sat cross-legged. He appeared to be in a different dimension from all those cmities. Behind him, many rays of terrifying red light shed. They seemed to be the source of these cmities. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage frowned and light shone from his jade-white body. From underneath his feet, illusory crimson fire burned. He ascended step-by-step into the heavens as he tried to walk out of this world. His actions were not as vigorous as that of the Heavenly Demon Ape. However, he had more endurance and his actions were more suited for a longer voyage. With each step, he seemed to be ascending an invisible staircase. While he seemed slow, he was slowly breaking free from the powerful attractive force of the whirlpool. However, Xiao Yanughed and then, he inversed the direction of the whirlpools flow. Countless cmities were expelled from it and then, they seemed to merge into one. They turned into a dark five-colored pir of light as they went straight for the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Where the light pir touched, time and space were instantly obliterated. It was like theing of the Apocalypse. A serious expression crossed the Crimson Gori Grand Sages face. He stood firmly in mid-air, and his actions became more vigorous. The jade-white light surrounding his body became more solid. It was not eye-piercing, but warm and calm like a piece of jade. With his humongous frame, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked like a white jade mountain. At the bottom of this white mountain, a huge amount of crimson light shone. This made the Crimson Gori Grand Sage look like the ancestral home of his tribe, Xiaocizhi Mountain. However, this Xiaocizhi Mountain was shaking non-stop. The entire mountain, along with the earth underneath it, was shaking. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage sought to battle with Xiao Yan. With the dragons exerting pressure on Shi Tianhao, he could not dump everything and rush to Xiao Yans aid. On the other hand, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was on his way over. It was also unlikely for Lin Feng, who remained in the Divine Lands and did not enter the Spirit Sea, or Xuan Li, who had to take care of the Origins Celestial Dragon, to arrive. Hence, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was not that worried. However, at this moment, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage used his mana to inform him, Zhu Ri, retreat. The situation has changed. Dont be hasty. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was shocked. From the sound of it, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage did not intend toe over to Inferno Emperor City. The situation is to our benefit. Your goal of crushing Mount Shu is before your eyes. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages cold butmanding voice sounded once more, Retreat now. Theres no need to fight with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. I have found out what I need to know. Now is not the time to engage the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Here, the message stopped. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage frowned, but he chose to believe the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. He roared into the sky, causing the entire area to tremble. Before the light pir reached him, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage took the first step and distorted time and space. This caused the light pir to slow down. In reality, the light pir only appeared slower. However, at that moment, the distance between the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and Xiao Yan were infinitely extended. Both of them were extremely far apart, and they seemed incapable of touching each other. The light pir contained a powerful energy as it pierced through time and space. To it, they seemed immaterial. At that moment, an odd technique was used, manipting space itself. This caused the light pir to be unable to move forward anymore. This was the special ability of the Crimson Gori Tribe. They had deep control over space,parable to the Hun Dun and the Ming Dragon. When the Crimson Gori Grand Sage reached the Vipralopa Stage, his control and understanding of space became exceptional. Despite this, he did not rx. Instead, he looked even more serious. This was because while Xiao Yans light pir appeared to have slowed, it was still drawing closer to him. Originally, he hoped that by distorting space, he would not only prevent it from approaching him but also make it go further away from him. His maniption of space was impable. He could allow a target to get close to him by doing away with the distance between them. At the same time, he could increase the distance between a target and himself, making it impossible for it to touch him. At that moment, the dark light pir continued to pursue him. He seemed incapable of escaping it. Lin Feng is famous for his control over space, and Xiao Yan is his disciple... The Crimson Gori Grand Sage felt a wave of frustration in his heart. Among the many immediate disciples of Lin Feng, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, and Yue Hongyan had the best understanding of space. Xiao Yan was not famous for it, but his understanding of it was not shallow too. At this moment, by staying in the Netherworld Sea and then incorporating its powers, he became an opponent that the Crimson Gori Grand Sage could not underestimate. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage sought to stop and battle Xiao Yan head-on. However, a voice of warning in his heart told him not to do that. This dark light pir was formed from the whirlpool of the Netherworld Sea. Xiao Yan controlled it. By touching it, the dark light pir would take the form of a whirlpool once more and trap the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. If he wanted to escape then, it would be much more difficult. All he could then was to battle Xiao Yan to the death. While he was unwilling, he did not turn around. He flew into the distance. However, the dark light pir continued to pursue him. Despite the thousands of miles had traversed, it did not stop. Inferno Emperor City returned to normal. From the crack in the heavens above, Xiao Yans expression did not change. He is so determined to escape, something is wrong. By right, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage should be on his way over. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was not as wild and unruly as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, but his temper could not be said to be good either. For him to escape so quickly, even Xiao Yan was surprised. After all, the Ancient Ape Demons wanted to assess the veracity of the Divine Lands. All of their attempts were foiled by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and they did not achieve their aims. The leader of the Southern Wilderness of the Divine Lands, Gu Jun, had personallye to the inter-world passageway connecting the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. This allowed Shi Tianhao to leave the Wastnd Residence. He was on his way to Inferno Emperor City right now, but Xiao Yan believed that the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was on his way over too. Under this circumstance, it was not normal for the Crimson Gori Grand Sage to escape. This aroused Xiao Yans suspicion. He was confident in his own abilities, and that of his sect. He was not someone who looked down on himself Just as his mind raised this suspicions, he felt a sudden jerk in his heart. Something was happening in the Netherworld Sea. The violent Netherworld Sea suddenly became chaotic. Chapter 1401 - The Harsh Winter of the Divine Lands

Chapter 1401: The Harsh Winter of the Divine Lands

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Xiao Yan sensed the change in the Netherworld Sea, he frowned. Since the end of the War of the Two Worlds, he had been living in the Netherworld Sea. He tried to cultivate it but he was far from sess. Still, he learned a lot. In fact, he had the most control of the Netherworld Sea after Wen Chiyang. During this process, some people tried to obstruct Xiao Yan. As to who they were, Xiao Yan had an idea. All these years, they had fought more than just once. This time, his opponent was able to truly cause a stir, unlike before. This caused a huge wave to rise in the Netherworld Sea, and the Xiao Yan had to deal with it properly. However, what caught Xiao Yans attention was that the Ancient Ape Demons actions and the change in the Netherworld Sea were too coincidental. It made him think. While he did not harbor goodwill toward the Great Void Sect, it was unlikely for them to coborate with the demons at this crucial time. Wu Mengqi, an elder from the Great Void Sect, could use his cultivation of the Netherworld Sea to create trouble for Xiao Yan. However, this was a conflict between the Great Void Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders. The demons would not be involved. If the demons were to gain knowledge of it and then invade the Divine Lands, the Great Void Sect would be affected too. Since the Supreme Heavenly Mirror left Mount Baiyun, everyone knew about it and the news could not be concealed. Compared to the more secretive Celestial Sect of Wonders, everyone knew that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had entered the Spirit Sea. At this moment, the Great Void Sects defenses were weaker than the Celestial Sects, or even those of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire and other human powers. It was an easy target for demons. Furthermore, the Great Void Sect had bad ties with the demons in the Barren Expanses. The Emperor of the Dead? Or could it be Shen Tuze? Xiao Yan frowned and said nothing as he thought. At the same time, he mentally connected with the Netherworld Sea to sense what was going on there. In the Barren Expanses, Inferno Emperor City and the area around it were peaceful once more. Once again, it was firmly established on the ground. However, the surrounding area had been utterly destroyed. It waspletely barren. The spiritual energy of the ce waspletely messed up and would require a long time to heal before it could operate normally once more. However, it would be impossible to re-build its pre-battle appearance. To re-build, fundamental changes were bound to happen that would upset the appearance of heaven and earth. The battle between the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and the other demons were enough to terraform an entire patch. Coupled with the battle between Xiao Yan, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, it would havepletely destroyed the area around it had they not held back. In the pavilion of Inferno Emperor City, Lin Tong, Duan Muhong and the rest sat cross-legged. Long Shenke and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage, who took a human form, too returned to the pavilion to rest. Before long, the skies in the distance opened once more and a tall youth strode out from it. Walking across the Barren Expanses, he was fiercer than the demons. That was the Huangtian Emperor, Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao walked through the air to the sky above Inferno Emperor City. He faced the giant tear from the Netherworld Sea. The tear in space was kept open like a door. At that moment, the many cmities of the Netherworld Sea were all under control as they calmed themselves. From the tear, Xiao Yan sat in mid-air. He appeared to be inches and kilometers away. When he saw Shi Tianhao, Xiao Yan opened his eyes and said, Something is happening in the Netherworld Sea. The Ancient Ape Demons retreated suddenly. I think these events are connected. When he heard that, Shi Tianhao arched his eyebrows. Does that mean the person in the Netherworld Sea has allied with the demons? Xiao Yan replied, I dont know if they have truly allied, nor do I know about the depth and strength of their alliance. However, I believe they are sharing information at least. It should be a mutually-beneficial rtionship. Shi Tianhao nodded and grinned, Lets see what troubles can they cause. He paused for a while before he looked at Xiao Yan and continued, In the Divine Lands, we have Aunt Xuan Li. However, Big Senior, your situation may be moreplex. Aunt Xuan Li cannot enter the Netherworld Sea. As long as Xiao Yan could not control Catastrophe, he could not control the Netherworld Sea. Yet, Catastrophe bore enmity against Xuan Li. When Xuan Li entered the Netherworld Sea, she would provoke a fierce reaction from Catastrophe. Regardless who became the victor, Xiao Yan, who was on the same team as Xuan Li, would be rejected and expelled from the Netherworld Sea. All his efforts would be for naught. The principle was simr to that behind the Spirit Sea. By being in the Netherworld Sea, Xiao Yan possessed advantages and disadvantages. Among the many ces controlled by the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the Greater World, only the Netherworld Sea was off-limits to the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Of course, by being in the Netherworld Sea, Xiao Yan was much more powerful. Hence, under this situation, very few people posed a threat to Xiao Yan in the world. Amongst those who did, quite a lot of them had entered the Spirit Sea. While the evil souls of Emperor Xia and the Blood River Daoist have been destroyed, the Emperor of the Dead still has the evil soul of Yan Xinghe, said Shi Tianhao. Many years ago, Yan Xinghes evil soul and the Emperor of the Dead himself were injured by master. However, ording to master, Second Senior, and Third Senior, they have regained their strength. The Emperor of the Dead tried to regain his strength in ceremonies held before and after the War of the Two Worlds. He failed twice, but the crafty old b*stard is good at concealing his true strength. In the past few years, he did not do anything but instead, bide his strength. I suspect that he is preparing for his third ceremony and I wonder what is his progress like. Shi Tianhao said, If its Wu Mengqi from the Great Void Sect or Shen Tuze, then it is still fine. However, if the Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghes evil soul entered the Netherworld Sea together, then you are in trouble, Big Senior. Xiao Yan smiled and said, Thats fine, I can handle them. If the opponent has allied with the demons, they would soon know about the situation in the Divine Lands. The apes have ventured, which means that they have allied with the dragons. The Origins Celestial Dragon probably has not entered the Spirit Sea. He wishes to obtain an advantage in the Greater World first. A war is unavoidable. Even with Aunt Xuan Li, the opponent will try to find a way around her. Its best for you to remain in the Greater World. He looked at Shi Tianhao and said slowly, Master once said that your grandfather will return during the next fight for the Spirit Sea. If hees back alone, its fine. But I fear a repeat of your parents situation. A fierce light shone from Shi Tianhaos eyes, as he said, We dont know anything yet. Its best not to think too much. Xiao Yan said, In summary, you are in charge of the Divine Lands now. Dont be distracted by the Netherworld Sea. Shi Tianhao nodded his head and said, Take care, Big Senior. Xiao Yanughed, I want to see who has a death wish. When Shi Tianhao heard that, heughed too. As theyughed, the tear leading into the Netherworld Sea slowly closed and Xiao Yan disappeared amidst all the cmities. Continue guarding Inferno Emperor City. After he bid Xiao Yan goodbye, Shi Tianhaonded in Inferno Emperor City. He looked at Lin Tong, Long Shenke, and the Lu Yuan Grand Sage and said, The opponents invasion of Inferno Emperor City is to assess whether we are really here. While we do not know the reason, it appears that they have met their objectives. Next, it is unlikely that they continue with their assaults. For safety, however, please remain here. After hearing Shi Tianhaos request, Lin Tong and the rest agreed. After the opponent met their objective just now, the battle had trulymenced. Faced with the Heaven-Destroying Swords inability to enter the Spirit Sea, no demon woulde and attack the Celestial Sect of Wonders unless they hadplete confidence. However, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Qin Empire was now targeted by the demons. The battlefield was surely going to be the Divine Lands. While the Barren Expanses belonged to the demons, the Vipralopa Stage demons would surely ignore at the start and middle of the war. Demons such as the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, and other Undying Demon Soul Third Level demons may not even attack. The Divine Lands determined the results of the battle. Naturally, the territories of Mount Shu and Great Qin in the Barren Expanses would fall to the demons. The same principle could be applied to Inferno Emperor City. If the enemy wanted to the attack the Celestial Sect, they would target Mount Yujing or the Ying Sea. Those were the truly important ces. Mount Yujing today, because of the ck Heavenly Treasure Trees consciousness, would remain hidden in the void even without Lin Feng. However, the Ying Sea was a major target for the demons. While it was powerful, without Lin Feng, no one knew how powerful it could be. Once it was secured, the benefits would be immense. As one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, everyone coveted it. In Xiao Yans deliberation, it was likely that the Emperor of the Dead would cause a diversion and take the chance to target the Ying Sea. They had to improve its defenses. However, all human sects, including the Celestial Sect, could all feel the pressure from the demons. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Earth Celestial Dragon and the Shen Celestial Dragon. The entry of four Vipralopa Stage demons into the Divine Lands was enough to create an apocalyptic-like feeling for human cultivators. Gu Jun, who resided in the Southern Wilderness, could only retreat. The entry of powerful apes and demons too created massive pressure in the western part of Mount Shu and the northern regions of Great Qin. The only thing they tookfort in was the presence of Xuan Li, who resided in the border area between the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire. However, at this moment, in the inter-world passageway joining the East Sea and the Barren Expanses, an aura more powerful than those of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage or the Earth Celestial Dragon, appeared. It was as if a harsh winter had descended upon the Divine Lands. Chapter 1402 - The Alliance of the Demons

Chapter 1402: The Alliance of the Demons

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Shi Tianhao returned to the Divine Lands, the first thing he did was to send the information to other powers. Without asking, everyone knew that the demonic aura near the inter-world passageway into the Barren Expanses above the East Sea was from the current leader of the dragons, the Origins Dragon King! Many years ago, before the Hades Tribe returned and when the Origins Dragon King was still in his Vipralopa Stage, he was already the most powerful demon. Other than the monkey, who could not be traced after the end of the Middle Ages, the other demons, including the Earth Dragon King and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, all recognized the Origins Dragon King as the most powerful demon. Earlier, many dragons preferred to conceal themselves in the ck Sea and cultivate. Hence, it was hard to obtain news that the Origins Dragon King had sessfullypleted his Second Tribtion of Destiny. If not for the fact that Lin Feng stirred up trouble in the Barren Expanses after the Mount Shu Battle, many cultivators in the Grand Celestial World would not know about the true extent of the Origins Dragon Kings progress. Since thest War of the Two Worlds, he was able to recover quicker than expected from his period of weakness. However, like the Hades Tribe, the Origins Dragon King met with the second sessful enhanced cultivation of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. Lin Feng vowed that as long as he remained in the Greater World, he would not allow the Origins Dragon King to leave the ck Sea. If not, he would surely be in. Today, the master of the ck Sea and the leader of the dragons finally returned to the Greater World. However, the Origins Dragon King did note with pomp and fanfare. The reason he was able to leave the ck Sea was that Lin Feng had left the Greater World for the Spirit Sea. This certainly made the Origins Dragon King feel humiliated. However, he did not even enter the Divine Lands. All he did was to remain in the Barren Expanses. While Lin Feng had left the Greater World for the Spirit Sea, his terrifying Heaven-Destroying Sword was still suspended over the Divine Lands. However, the Origins Dragon Kings demon powers were vast. Through the inter-world passageway, he was still able to send tremors through the Divine Lands. Waves crashed violently in the East Sea and a storm raged. Tsunamis could even be seen. Despite being in a separate world, the Origins Dragon Kings powers terrified the human cultivators. In the Divine Lands, at the border area between the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire, Xuan Li sat and stared at the sky above. She was expressionless as she looked at the East Sea. Her cold gaze was emotionless. She, who normally sat unmovingly, finally stood up and walked into the sky. She crossed thends of the Great Zhou Empire and arrived above the East Sea. When she stepped off the coast and into the sky above the sea, the tempest was momentarily calmed. An invisible border appeared above the sea. Behind Xuan Li, all was calm. Before her, a storm raged. With each step she took, the storm retreated. The turbulent ocean became calm once again, and the tectonic tes and underwater volcanoes underneath the sea regained their peace. However, in the inter-world passageway above the East Sea and on its opposite end, the aura of the Origins Dragon King became more and fainter. It seemed to be on the verge of disappearing. Yet, the Origins Dragon King did not leave. He was observing Xuan Lis movement. The location the Origins Dragon King picked was interesting as well. The entrance into the Ying Sea, controlled by the Celestial Sect of Wonders, was above the East Sea too. Without anyone guarding, he may actually enter the Ying Sea directly and cause mayhem over there. With his powers, in Lin Fengs absence, no one could treat his possible entrance lightly. The leader of the dragons, faced with the de of the Heaven-Destroying Sword, learned to swallow his pride. His voyage this time was to let himself be a bait to control Xuan Li, creating opportunities for the Shen Dragon King and the Earth Dragon King. In this battle, all of the powerful dragons left the ck Sea for the Greater World. If Xuan Li decided to take care of the Earth and Shen Dragon Kings instead, the Origins Dragon King would lead the attack. His destructive powers could not be underestimated. However, the Origins Dragon King feared Xuan Li as well. Hence, he did not dare to act too aggressively. If Xuan Li attacked him with intention of killing him, the Origins Dragon King would retreat back into the ck Sea. When he sensed Xuan Lis sword will, he retreated immediately. If they really were toe into contact with one another, it would be difficult for him to escape even with his control over the ck Sea and its ceremonies. He did not want a quick battle against Xuan Li, which would then let him retreat quickly from the battlefield. This would give Xuan Li the opportunity to deal with the other dragon kings. While he was extremely frustrated that he was being humiliated as such by Lin Feng, the greater humiliation to the Origins Dragon King was still the Great Qin Empires Immortal Dragon City. The Immortal Dragon City of yesterday was Shi Xingyun of today. This was not a matter of the Origins Dragon Kings personal pride, but it concerned the face of all dragons. The main reason the dragons left their homes this time was to kill Shi Xingyun and destroy the Great Qin Empire! When Shi Tianhao heard about the Origins Dragon Kings movement, he understood his intentions immediately. Gritting his teeth in rage, he thought, You are taking advantage of the uniqueness of the ck Seas ceremony, which allows the Earth and Shen Dragon Kings to return to the ck Sea immediately. If not for that, I will battle all of you to the death. Since you covet my sects Ying Sea, I shall pay a visit to the ck Sea. I want to see what can Undying Demon Soul Third Level dragons do to the ck Sea and whether you guys can block me. He exhaled and a cold light shed in Shi Tianhaos eyes. Bad news came non-stop. The four powerful Vipralopa demons that had descended onto the Divine Lands did not go and fight their nemesis, but instead, they stuck together and went straight to Mount Shu! Four powerful Vipralopa Stage demons were all headed for the Mount Shu Sword Sect! When the human cultivators received this news, their hearts sank, including the higher echelons of the Great Qin Empire. The Qin Emperor, Shi Zongtang, felt as if he could not take a breather. His heart sank even deeper. Because of this target, it meant that the apes and the dragons had truly allied. This was no mere pairing, but instead a well-coordinated alliance. The reason they attacked Mount Shu Sword Sect was simply that it was nearer to thempared to Xiling City. The alliance of four Vipralopa Stage demons, coupled with their many subordinates, created a powerful shockwave. They nned on destroying Mount Shu, before trampling Xiling City underneath their feet. The Earth and Shen Dragon Kings did not fear that the apes would retreat immediately after Mount Shu had been ttened. Both the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage required the presence of the Origins Dragon King to control Xuan Li. The Origins Dragon King, who had experienced the Second Tribtion of Destiny, was the one holding their alliance together. By allying together, it was also more beneficial to all the demons involved. By attacking Mount Shu Sword Sect and Xiling City separately, the apes and dragons had to face the two most powerful human powers separately, as well as deal with the unique geographical advantages the humans enjoyed at Mount Shu and Xiling City. Bying together, even if the Great Qin Empire and other human cultivators rendered assistance to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they would only have to deal with the geographical advantages the humans enjoyed at Mount Shu. Sess and failure depended often on a single factor. A small change in the battle would lead to chain reactions, which would affect its overall results. Shi Tianhao used a Voice-Projecting Crystal and said, Sister Xingyun, the situation is deteriorating. Im afraid you need to go to Mount Shu. At this moment, Gu Jun was already on his way to the western region of Mount Shu with the Longevity Lotus Seat. While the descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients did not have such deep animosity against the demons,pared to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Void Sect, Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Qin Empire, Gu Jun did not hesitate to render assistance to Mount Shu Sword Sect. The top cultivators of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect were all in the Spirit Sea, leaving the Divine Lands empty. The descendants of the Emperor of the Ancients were another major human power. At this moment, everyones fate was inter-connected and that was why the Gu Dynasty too decided to render assistance. If the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Gu Dynasty did not render assistance, the Mount Shu Sword Sect would copse very quickly in the face of an attack from four Vipralopa Stage demons. The same principle could be used for the Great Qin Empire. If they did not concentrate their strength, the demons would sweep through all resistances easily. Shi Tianhao soon received a reply. A clear and elegant voice, evidently Shi Xingyun, said, Rx, Tianhao. I am on my way. Regardless the oue, battling at Mount Shu was advantageous to the Great Qin Empire. It would spare Xiling City. Hence, all of the powerful Great Qin cultivators headed toward Mount Shu. After all, in the past few years, the ties between Shi Xingyun and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were excellent. In terms of blood, she was a distant rtive of Shi Tianhao. However, Shi Tianhao always addressed her respectfully but not intimately, just like how he treated the Great Qin Empire. At this moment, Shi Tianhaos sentiments for the Great Qin Empire did not change, but his rtionship with Shi Xingyun was much better. Since her rebirth, she spent much time cultivating in the Ancient Deste Gxy using the Celestial Sect of Wonders gate to the Starry Sea. This benefitted her greatly. Without the Great Qin Empire, she would still respond to his call for help. At this moment, a storm gathered above the Divine Lands. Mount Shu Sword Sect, which had isted itself for many years (other than a short period during the War of the Two Worlds) and was slowly fading out of everyones consciousness, became the new focal point in the Divine Lands. This was not something that the Mount Shu disciples took joy in. Especially at the moment when the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Earth Dragon King, the Shen Dragon King and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage appeared in the skies above Mount Shu. They felt an immense and terrifying pressure upon them. Chapter 1403 - The Battle of Mount Shu

Chapter 1403: The Battle of Mount Shu

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Mount Shu, which was sunny beforehand, became clouded with dark clouds that stretched for thousands of kilometers, obscuring the sun. The entire Mount Shu Sword Sect felt as if they were under immense pressure. When they received the news that the Ancient Ape Demons had made an attempt at Inferno Emperor City, the entire sect was racked by an ominous feeling. To prepare for the worst, they had sent their weaker disciples elsewhere to prevent from being affected by the battle. When the demons actually came, everyone felt their hearts sink. Other than the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage who was paying them a visit together, the situation was made worse by the fact that the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King joined them too. Even when Mount Shu had the Saintly Celestial Sword and the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, they could remainpletely safe from an attack by four Vipralopa Stage demons. In their currently weakened state, it was even less probable. Suddenly, four crimson rays of firelight shone in the dark sky. Where the firelight shone, space became distorted. A stair now materialized in the empty sky. When the four rays of firelight shone on it, it became aze. On top of it, a jade-white pool of white could be seen, which took the form of a body as big as a mountain formed from white jade. This was the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. In his red eyes, a vicious green light shone as he stared expressionlessly at the many peaks of Mount Shu. During the end of the Middle Ages, the sword cultivators of Mount Shu tried to steal from the Crimson Fire Bronze Mine of Xiaochizhi Mountain and they were in by the then-Crimson Gori Grand Sage. As a result, Ren Changmei killed the then-Crimson Gori Grand Sage as punishment. Afterward, Ren Changmei was killed by the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan. Even then, the enmity between the two sides was not resolved. Instead, it continued from the Middle Ages to now. The Ancient Ape Demons often battled against Mount Shu Sword Sect. Both sides incurred heavy casualties, which included powerful and weak cultivators. The enmity between the two parties worsened. The Crimson Gori Tribe was one of the more powerful tribes among the Ancient Ape Demons. As the enmity progressed, the rtionship between the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Ancient Ape Demons worsened. In the Crimson Gori Grand Sages eyes, one could not see the fire of rage and hatred. All that could be seen was an icy coldness. He exuded a terrifying destructive intent. In the other part of the sky, ck fog churned and a figure more terrifying than that of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage appeared. ck fog churned from his humongous body without taking a concrete shape. It appeared capable of permeating everywhere under the heavens. A pair of blood-red, ape-like eyes stared at Mount Shu. This was the current leader of the apes, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Opposite the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the ck fog suddenly disappeared and a golden light shone, pushing them away. A powerful aura could be felt. Two clusters of golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud appeared. One cluster was tyrannical and severe, while the other was heavy and vast. The vast aura of Immemorial Celestial Dragons could be felt from them as they exerted their pressure in all four directions. All creations felt an urge to submit to them. The golden light and the ck fog upied half the sky, but they did not sh against each other. Instead, they came together to form a world, enveloping the many peaks of Mount Shu within them and cutting it off from the outside world. Within the two ball of golden Auspicious Clouds, one could see the outlines of two giant dragons rising and falling within them. They were dpletely in blinding golden scales that illuminated the heaven and earth. However, under the cover of the Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds, one could not see their heads nor their tails. Everyone knew that the two dragons were the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King, the Vipralopa Stage dragons. As the four Vipralopa Stage demons descended onto Mount Shu, the might from their demonic aura alone caused the entire Mount Shu to quiver. After experiencing the Mount Shu Battle and the War of the Two Worlds, the Mount Shu Sword Sect were greatly weakened. Their current abode was constructed after thest War of the Two Worlds and they had not umted enough sword Qi yet. Right now, as the powerful demons approached, the mountain started to crack and seemed to be on the verge of copsing. The newly-cast formation was already spinning at its maximum capacity as numerous streams of sword Qi shot into the air. However, they were like solitary canoes in a vast sea. At this moment, a bright sword radiance shone from the peak of the Mount Shu. The deafening sound of swords could be heard. A sword radiance, which was as bright as starlight, rose from the peak. Like a star ascending through the heavens, it soon caused many more sword stars to rise. Together, they looked like a part of the Milky Way as they then shot into the heaven. The Tiangang Swordmasters tall frame stood at the top of Mount Shu. He was calm and resolute as he stared at the many demons approaching. Saying nothing, he thrust his palm forward and the Tiangang Ancient Swordnded in his palms. He made an arc with the sword, and all Milky Way formed from the sword radiance swirled around his body. Its sword will was pointed straight at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. While the enemies before him seemed capable of utterly destroying the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Tiangang Swordmaster did not seem to be on the verge of retreating. A man and his sword vowed to fight to the end. Behind him, the current leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ji Wenrui, sat cross-legged. The various leaders of the many swords of Mount Shu sat around her. Everyones hands were in the forms of sword gestures as they used all their sword will to support their formation. Without the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation and the Saintly Celestial Primordial Sword Formation, there was almost no way for them to meaningfully fight. However, Ji Wenrui and the rest continued to use their own sword will to support the formation. Then, they directed the formation to the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage looked coldly at the Tiangang Swordmaster. From one of the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud, a voice sounded, Make it quick. The moment he said that the Crimson Gori Grand Sages huge frame lunged toward Mount Shu. He roared and revealed his true form. The space where Mount Shu was located started to distort. Numerousyers of skies stacked on top of each other like a barrier, enclosing the mountains of Mount Shu and the Tiangang Swordmaster within. As the Crimson Gori Grand Sage dashed across the sky, the manyyers of space started to squeeze toward the center. It was as if an entire part of the sky had turned into a Chinesendscape painting. A powerful external force was squeezing it, causing the many sceneries within it to be distorted. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage reached out with his w, which he then curled into a punch, and punched out toward the Tiangang Swordmasters head. With that punch, heaven and earth were almost inversed and the sky above Mount Shu appeared to have copsed. The Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King did not idle. Their huge heads emerged from the Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds as they looked regally down at the Mount Shu Sword Sect. A gaze shed in the Shen Dragon Kings eyes. His head suddenly retracted back into the golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud as he flew backward. The other demons did not react to his behavior. In the skies in the distant, an elegant white lotus appeared. Powerful spiritual energy started to spread in all directions. The energy was vast and infinite. In the center of the lotus, a regal figure sat. He wore dragon robes and had a crown on his head. It was the current emperor of the Gu Dynasty, Gu Jun. His lower body was fused with the lotus, which emitted numerous rays of light that illuminated the heaven and earth. From the light, numerous pure-white lotus started to rise and an endless, enchanting sound could be heard. This turned the area around him into Paradise, a ce where everyone wanted to be. The Paradise he formed appeared eternally blissful. Completely unlike the mortal world, everyone yearned for it. The white spirit light came in contact with the golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud of the Shen Dragon King. The white spirit light started toe apart like waves in water, while the golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud too disappeared as well. Gu Jun sat on the Longevity Lotus Seat and he used his hands to form a spell gesture. The Longevity Lotus Seat gave off a vast amount of light, which then solidified into a huge lotus tform with 18 lotus petals. At the same time, the sky became brighter and more elegant. White lotus descended from the sky and floated in mid-air. Countless amount of white lotus turned into a sea of flowers, trapping the Shen Dragon King within them. As the golden light around his body shed, they were obstructed by the white lotus. The moment a single white lotus disappeared, two more took its ce. They seemed infinite. The Shen Dragon King looked up to see Gu Jun and the huge white lotus tform floating like an ind in the sea of flowers. When he tried to approach Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat, he realized that more white lotuses rose up in the sky densely. Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat disappeared in the sea of flowers as soon, they were covered by millions of white lotuses. While this was the first time the Shen Dragon City battled against the Gu Dynasty and Gu Jun, his elders from the Antiquity Age had battled against Emperor Gu, who ruled all mankind then. He had some knowledge of the Ancient Immortality Scripture. He knew that the spell Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat used was slightly simr to the Nirvana World Palm. While the power of the white lotus and the Buddhist Saha Flower Power were different, they were still simr as flowers were used as an instrument of concealment. If he could not ovee the flowers, the Shen Dragon King could neither escape nor injure Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat. His power could notpare to Gu Changsheng from the Antiquity Age, so why do I feel that his spell was actually more powerful? Could it be that Gu Changshengs descendants are more powerful than him? Or is the rumor that Lin Feng had secretly assisted him true? While he was temporarily trapped, the Shen Dragon King was neither hasty nor in panic. He did not care about defeat or victory as his first priority was to ovee this spell. He was confident, but he had some doubts in his heart. Thinking about it carefully, he felt a chill in his heart. The Shen Dragon King was not concerned about the situation over at Mount Shu. Without the Saintly Celestial Sword and without enough geographical advantage, the Tiangang Swordmaster would eventually sumb to the three demons. At that moment, the Earth Dragon King looked coldly down at Mount Shu. He did not attack together with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage or the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Yet, the sword radiance above Mount Shu trembled and was on the verge of copsing. While it was able to resist the Crimson Gori Grand Sages attack, it could no longer handle the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, who shattered it with his punch. At that moment, both the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Earth Dragon King frowned as they looked up. The sky right above Mount Shu suddenly opened and a strong ray of light descended. Chapter 1404 - The Sword That Opens the Heaven

Chapter 1404: The Sword That Opens the Heaven

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the sky above Mount Shu, the sky opened and a bright ray of light descended andnded on the main peak of Mount Shu. Like a heavenly pir, it pierced through the heaven and the earth. It was evidently a sword radiance, bright, brilliant and powerful enough to shake the souls of all who saw it. The sword will from it was razor-sharp, but from within the sword radiance, one could see many different light figures within. There seemed to be a world within it. When everyone saw it, they noticed that light poured from the opening in the sky. Looking into it, the manyyers of light became clearer and clearer. It was as if there was a Greater World hidden within it, which faced off against the Divine Lands underneath. Someone stepped out from the light. He wore green robes and his face appeared ordinary. However, his eyes brimmed with brilliant light that was as sharp as a sword. When Ji Wenrui and the rest saw this scene, they all became excited. This was the previous leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Xin Longsheng, who had left the sect to travel and could not be traced until very recently. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage stared coldly at Xin Longsheng. To them, he was junior. During the Mount Shu Battle, he had justpleted his first round of Cardinal Tribtion. Xin Longsheng was evidently more powerful right now. The past decades were insufficient for him toplete his Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage and ascend to the Vipralopa Stage. However, Xin Longshengs body brimmed with powerful sword will. He emitted an aura that felt alien for the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, both of whom often fought against the Mount Shu Sword Sect. It resembled the Saintly Celestial Sword Qi of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. However, with the level of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, they were both able to detect the difference. It was apletely new swordy technique, unlike Xin Longshengs previous sword will. While one could cultivate different types of swordy techniques, it was much harder to change swordy technique once one had reached the Immortal Soul Stage. Especially for someone like Xin Longsheng, it was almost impossible for him to cultivate a new swordy technique. If he tried, it meant that all his efforts would be nullified and he had to start from the beginning once more. How could he aplish that in 20 odd years? Ji Wenrui and the other Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators understood it better. When Xin Longshengst returned to Mount Shu, the foundation of his powers was still the Saintly Celestial Sword. At that time, there were some vestiges of change, but he was still confused. Now, he appeared to have changed totally. When further excited Ji Wenrui and the rest was the fact that the secret item Xin Longsheng took awayst time had returned to Mount Shu along with him. Like him, it had undergone a total makeover too. However, what caught the attention of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Earth Dragon King was Xin Longshengs right hand! Right now, Xin Longsheng wielded a longsword in his right hand. Its body resembled jade rock and its de did not look sharp, but it appeared capable of slicing the heaven apart. With that sword, Xin Longsheng appeared to control an entire world. However, that was evidently a broken sword. The tip of the sword had evidently been broken off. This white jade broken world was once the most powerful sword in the Grand Celestial World, the Saintly Celestial Sword. At this moment, the Saintly Celestial Sword had yet to regain its original appearance. However, the power within it stunned everyone present. This powerful sword was able to cleave open the heaven, lead all four directions and shake the Divine Lands. Its sword Qi shot into the heaven and extended in all four directions. It was as if the entire world was made from this huge sword. A ray of colorless light swirled around the broken part of the sword. As it spun, it turned into a formless sharpness. This radiance turned into the sharpest part of the sword de as well as its sharpest existence. Where the sharpness was and where the de pointed, the sword seemed able of destroying everything in its path. It could even pierce chaos and form a heaven and earth by itself. While it was an invisible sharpness, it appeared sharper than the white jade sword de. Controlling the thousands of sword will in the Greater World, and thenbining it with the sword Qi and sword will of the Saintly Celestial Sword itself, all these powers were ced on a single point, making it extremely terrifying. At that moment, Xin Longshengs sword did not appear inferior to the Saintly Celestial Sword of yore. Yet, it was not a reincarnation of the emperor of all swords. The shapeless tip of the sword formed from light seemed to contain more possibilities than the Saintly Celestial Sword. It opened many different paths, signifying the various possibilities of progress. Xin Longsheng raised the sword and the tip of the sword tip was pointed straight at the heaven. At that moment, tens of thousands of swords in the Divine Lands started to shake. An infinite amount of sword Qi flew towards Mount Shu, congregating onto the sword in Xin Longshengs hand. All these sword Qi were not absorbed by the sword in his hand. Instead, by themand of the shapeless tip of the sword, they all rose into the sky together. With the sword tip as its center, they fed off each others power and became more and more powerful. The congregation of hundreds of thousands of sword will formed a powerful consciousness that seemed capable of oveing all obstructions. On Mount Shu, the sword Qi of everyone, including the Tiangang Swordmaster, rose in the air and along with the shapeless sharpness, dashed forward to battle against the many demons before them. Xin Longsheng said, The Saintly Celestial Sword underwent the tribtions. From creation to destruction, I cleaved open the chaos once more to re-form the heaven and earth. This sword shall be known as the Heaven-Opening Sword! Xin Longshengs voice resounded like a bell through the sky. It sounded through the entire western Shu region, all the way across the Divine Lands. On the Divine Lands, the leaders and swordmasters of the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Lightning Sword Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Vast Sea Sword Sect, the Great Barren Sword Sect and other sword sects all looked in the direction of Mount Shu. As they looked at the sword Qi under heavens congregating at Mount Shu, the many swordmasters did not feel a desire to submit. At the same time, they did not view Mount Shu as their enemy. All they did was to fall silent as they stared at the turbulent Mount Shu. The tip of Xin Longshengs Heaven-Opening Sword swirled non-stop. The entire Greater World appeared to turn into an endless sharpness, pointed straight at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the EDK. At that moment, everyones sword will and sword Qi, including the Tiangang Swordmaster, had fused into a single entity. With Mount Shu as the center, everything appeared to have been turned into a sword de. Using the endless amount of spiritual energy as his sword tip, he sliced toward the demons. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage all frowned. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage stared at the Xin Longsheng and said, You are more powerfulpared to your peers of the same cultivation level. While Mount Shu was defeated by the Celestial Sect, you are able to rebuild its strength. Good! Very good! His gaze then fell onto the Heaven-Opening Sword and he said coldly, I regret to this day my inability to destroy your Saintly Celestial Sword. Fortunately, today, I am able to destroy your sects hope of rebirth. I will beat you to the ends of the earth, making you lose all hope. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage roared into the sky, Only then can my victory beplete! As he roared, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, who normally stood all four limbs, stood up. His front two ws burned with a crimson me, which then turned green. In the green fire, one could see the twinkle of stars. Stars floated in and out of the ball of green fire in his hand. Firelight and starlight merged into a single entity, which caused the surrounding space to distort. His two ws came together as he interlocked them into the shape of a hammer. Then, he smashed toward Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster! At that moment, green demon fire exploded. Thend where the Mount Shu Sword Sect was located shattered like porcin. Scars riddled it and then, it was destroyed. All that was left was pitch-ck void. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage put all his strength into this attack, shaking the Divine Lands. Dimensional tears could be seen. Everyone around Mount Shu paused for that moment. It was not that they did not want to move. Yet, with the Crimson Gori Grand Sages attack, he froze time for that moment. No one could react or hide. They were allpletely wiped out. However, at this moment, the eyes of Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster moved. The Heaven-Opening Swords shapeless radiance started to shine once more. In the next instant, the sword came slicing down. This caused the frozen time to unfreeze and everything began to move once more. Where the sword radiance touched, it was as if humanity had recreated the world. The apocalyptic scene just moments before was gone. The powerful sword radiance cleaved everything in its path. Slicing through the void, the demonic aura, and the green demon fire, it made its way for the Crimson Gori Grand Sage! Near the source of the sword radiance, on top of Mount Shu, a human figure appeared. It was a white-haired elder d in a coarse robe. When the Crimson Gori Grand Sage saw him, he roared in anger, Ren Changmei! That old man was the founder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ren Changmei! He wielded a sword in his hand and as he jabbed forward, the heaven and earth were cleaved open. Then, the power from the sword surged forward and covered the entire Divine Lands. With that, it was as if the attack hade a full circle. At that moment, the shadow of the elder started to split apart. Sword radiance rushed out from his body and once again, sliced open the world and rebuilt the heaven and earth! That move coordinated with the elders first move. The beginning and end of the Dao were extremely mysterious. When the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage saw this, he snorted coldly. Gritting his teeth, his raw strength and demonic energy trembled and his body increased massively in size. Soon, he revealed his true form. His giant ck frame, which resembled that of a demon, filled up the sky and he stared coldly with his blood-red eyes at Xin Longsheng, the Tiangang Swordmaster, and the Heaven-Opening Sword. A raw strength that seemed capable of tearing the sky apart could be felt, more powerful than that of the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. He took a step forward and blocked the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Then, he smashed down on Mount Shu with his two fists! The sharp sword radiance came straight for the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, who did not even bother to dodge. It was as if he did not care about the sword radiance from the Heaven-Opening Sword. If you stab me, I shall smash your entire mountain! On top of Mount Shu, Xin Longsheng had descended to the peak of Mount Shu and now stood shoulder to shoulder with the Tiangang Swordmaster. Ji Wenrui and the rest stood behind them. As the Heaven-Opening Sword sliced through the air, every single disciple of Mount Shu unsheathed their swords. The sword radiance was straight and fearless. Without wavering, it moved forward to meet the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages attack! Chapter 1405 - Non-Stop Battling

Chapter 1405: Non-Stop Battling

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the ferocious smash of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the areas surrounding Mount Shu did not disintegratepletely. Instead, they separated from the Divine Lands and then started to shrink as they imploded onto a single one. The vast sword radiance was even more ferocious and vicious. It ripped through the skin of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages humongous body, causing arge amount of blood to spew out. As the mountains of Mount Shu copsed, everyone on top of the mountains wobbled. Everything was trembling and on the verge of destruction. Xin Longshengs face was as pale as a piece of paper. His body trembled and with much difficulty, his Immortal Soul maintained its humanoid shape. However, he continued to hold onto the Heaven-Opening Sword resolutely, pointing it forward. After today, either Mount Shu is destroyed utterly, or we will experience a renaissance. The only way to find out is through fighting! The sword radiance, without pausing for a single moment, continued to advance. It did not seem to be on the retreat as it continued to pierce at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. In the body of this demon, one could almost see the outline of a universe rising and falling. Then, it was destroyed by the sword radiance. The blood of the demon sttered everywhere. It was immensely hot and cultivated to its max. As the rain of blood descended, they hit the earth likeets. A single drop of blood resembled a single star. It was that terrifying. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages blood-red eyes, which resembled two stars, looked at Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. He opened his blood-red mouth, which seemed capable of devouring the very heaven and earth, and smiled cruelly. He quickly retracted his two ws and then, ced them near the front of his chest as he mped the sword radiance between his ws. A violent and powerful energy distorted time and space, causing the shapeless sword radiance to take shape. Its heaven-opening force was slowly whittled away and it started to feel as if it was restricted. The mysterious sword will lost its gleam of mystery as it was caught between the two hands of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. ck fog started to rise around the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages body. From the ck fog, one could see rays of ck radiance, dark and cumbersome as ink, which stopped the sword radiance from advancing forward. The sword will from the heaven and earth, which was once directed by the Heaven-Opening Sword, lost its momentum as it calmed down once more. However, it was not easy for the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to use his bare hands to resist forcefully against a powerful Destiny-level magic treasure too. While his giant demon ws were able to stop the sword radiance, wounds started to appear on his palm and his fingers. The point of his sword was deeply lodged in the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages right shoulder te. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster both had pale faces. Their figures rippled like waves in water. Their Immortal Soul appeared to be on the brink of losing its human form. Strike! The two of them said in unison. Before them, a ball of light shed both of them. The ball of light before the Tiangang Swordmaster was the congregation of a countless amount of Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, sword will, and sword radiance. They took the shape of brilliant sword star, which shone with rays after rays of starlight. Xin Longsheng too formed his Dao Fruit. Unlike the Saintly Celestial Sword one of yore, it was a blurry ball of light. Suddenly, a ray of sword Qi shot out and broke through the chaos. Afterward, hundreds of thousands of sword Qi appeared too. From nothing, the ball of light materialized. Instantly, ten thousand swords appeared and together, they took the form of a world made from swords. Both of them started to attack at the same time. The sword radiance of the Heaven-Opening Sword shone once more. The sword will seemed capable of cleaving everything open. It defied all restrictions and it sought to remove all limitations and obstacles. Right now, it fought against the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, who was trying to stop it. The sword radiance grew brighter and brighter and from within, one heard an explosion. Like a wave, it surged forth. Hundreds of thousands of swords in the Divine Lands started to sound as their sword wills were all directed by the Heaven-Opening Sword. Once more, they swept their way over to the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage chuckled coldly as he appeared topletely disregard it. On the other side, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage stabilized himself in the void and soon, he was in the sky directly above Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. A cold smile appeared on his face too, and then he stomped down on them from the sky! Xin Longshengs eyes contracted rapidly. The Heaven-Opening Sword was blocked by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and was he was unable to counter the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Right now, they were using all their strength against the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and could not defend properly against the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The Tiangang Swordmaster fell silent too. A cold light shone in his eyes as he tried to counter them. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was forcefully resisting against the Heaven-Opening Sword and hence, there was no room for them to retreat from him too. Yet, the threat posed by the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was almost directly upon them. The best n right now was for the Tiangang Swordmaster to forcibly resist against the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and slow his attack. This was the best way to survive this blow. However, if he left, then Xin Longsheng would be operating the Heaven-Opening Sword alone. The pressure would face from the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage would be immense. The result was not optimistic. Sword will brimmed from the bodies of Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. A resolute gaze entered their eyes as they disregarded the Crimson Gori Grand Sage who was right above their heads. They continued to use all their strength to operate the Heaven-Opening Sword as they assailed the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage! Compared to a shameful defeat, they would rather fight to the death. This was their only chance to severely injure the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, despite the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage looked at the scene before them and said coldly, Without your Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, you guys manage to re-form a Destiny-level sword. Perhaps in the days toe, you will be able to form a formation like the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. Then, you will still have a chance at sess. Too bad, you dont have this chance today! ck fog spewed from his body and his terrifying strength almost materialized into something concrete. Combined with the ck fog, this allowed his entire body to turn into a world unto itself. In the ck fog, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages body suddenly disappeared before the eyes of the Tiangang Swordmaster and Xin Longsheng. They could not see his body nor could they sense his body anymore with their spiritual powers. As they struck out with the sword radiance, they appeared to have lost their target. Give up, if we continue, we cant injure the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage but instead, we will be injured by the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Then, it will be difficult to counterattack. If we recall our sword avatar to defend against the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, we may be at a disadvantage but at least we will have the space to maneuver. Even if we arent their match, we can hold them off until otherse to our aid. Then, we dont have to fear the demons anymore. Retreating now allows us to counter-attackter. It is not wise to fight to the death just like this. With the Heaven-Opening Sword, Mount Shu can finally undergo a rebirth. If everything fails, I will sacrifice my life to send Longsheng and the Heaven-Opening Sword away from here. As long as we make it past today, Mount Shu will have a chance for a renaissance. Even if we can severely injure the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage now, we will be severely injured by the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The Earth Dragon King is still around. We cant escape the fact that we will still be defeated. By the time the others get here, Mount Shu will be gone. At that moment, a countless number of thoughts appeared in the minds of Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. Then, all these thoughts were treated like subversive elements in their minds and eliminated. All that was left in the end was pure resolve. Even Ji Wenrui and the others, who were severely injured, tried to stand up. While their spiritual powers had been wiped out, their pure, unadulterated sword wills were still present. The sword radiance that pierced into the ck fog became brighter and brighter. As it became more eye-catching, it was able to slice apart the ck clouds around it like how chaos was split apart. The sword, made from the spiritual energy of all under heaven, continued its advance. The body of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage appeared before their eyes once more. he looked shocked. At that moment, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage came crashing down from the sky like a brick. He was almost right above their heads! Heaven and earth started to tremble and the void was split apart. Two figures appeared. One was a tall and handsome youth, and the other was an elegant girl in a yellow dress. They were Shi Tianhao and Shi Xingyun. Shi Tianhao stared at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and asked, You ran away from the Barren Expanses, and now? With that, his figure shimmered and split into two in the sky. He took the forms of Yingyuan and Huangshen. On top of each of his bodies, Twelve Divine Generals and a City in the Sky floated. Then, they rushed toward the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. In an instant, they were in front of him. The Huangshen Body punched out together with the Twelve Divine Generals. On the other side, his tall Yingyuan Body mmed his palms together and a countless amount of purple lightning shot out from his body. He descended down like the god of thunder as the purple lightning enveloped his body. At the same time, the City in the Sky above his Yingyuan Bodys head started to spew shapeless, but immensely sharp, divine winds. The tempest caused the City in the Sky to disappear into the void. An infinite amount of Nine Heavens Divine Thunder and Nine Heavens Formless Squall merged together and helped each other to grow. Together, their power was brought to an unbelievable level. That ever-increasing power appeared extremely strong at first, but it was still not worthy of the attention of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Yet, its potential and its growth rate made them frown. In the blink of an eye, the powerful storm of wind and thunder increased exponentially in strength without any sign of abating! The earth-shaking roar of a dragon sounded as the Earth Dragon King came before Shi Tianhao as he tried to help the Crimson Gori Grand Sage block the attack. However, he paused. In the void in the distance, a patch of blurry light enveloped a golden celestial dragon that was even bigger than the Earth Dragon King. Its awe was terrifying as it appeared to be the origins of everything. Twisting in the void, its body appeared big enough to envelop the entire heaven and earth. Shi Xingyun, d in a pale-yellow dress, rode on top of its head. As the giant dragon probed with its ws, the space surrounding the Earth Dragon King turned white. Chaos, which seemed capable of enveloping the gray-white world, appeared in the void. Time stopped, and yet it seemed to be changing. It was an eternity and a second. The Earth Dragon King raged. You delivered yourselves to me! Chapter 1406 - The Ferocious Shi Tianhao!

Chapter 1406: The Ferocious Shi Tianhao!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Staring straight at Shi Xingyun, the Earth Dragon King roared and as his humongous form twisted and the turned, he was able to escape the restrictions that Shi Xingyun imposed on him. With eager eyes, the Earth Dragon King waited for Shi Xingyun. Suddenly, he blinked. Instantly, the colors of the sky changed. When his eyes were open, the heavens were bright as day. When his eyes were closed, night fell and everything was plunged into ckness. This was a special ability of the Zhujiuyin. Their special abilities allowed them to understand the flow of time and the passing of day and night. Their abilities were extremely mystical. The Earth Dragon King directly revealed his true form. Golden light shed from his body and the brilliant radiance from his body touched the blurred light that Shi Xingyun used to restrain him. The two sides rippled like water. The world, which had turned grayish-white, slowly regained its color. The Earth Dragon King regained his agility and was once again infused with life. No longer was he slow and rigid. However, because of Shi Xingyun, the Earth Dragon Kings movements slowed. On the other side, Shi Tianhao used his Huangshen Body and Yingyuan Body to activate his Twelve Divine Generals and his City in the Sky attacks, which he directed at the Crimson Gori Gran Sage. While he had been divided into two, regardless whether it was Shi Tianhaos Huangshen Body or his Yingyuan Body, or whether it was his Twelve Divine Generals or his City in the Sky, theyplemented each other in terms of strength, allowing his attacks to be more and more powerful. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage had an ugly look on his face. He could clearly sense that even if he could wound or kill Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster with his next move, he would be met with an ugly fate in the face of Shi Tianhaos attack. While he hated the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ren Changmei had died a long time ago. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage had no intention of dying here too. Faced with Shi Tianhaos attack, he twisted his body and quickly retreated. Instantly, he distorted space and greatly increased the close distance between him and Shi Tianhao in an attempt to avoid him. With his retreat, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage too had no intention of continuing his attack against the Heaven-Opening Sword. Even if he wanted to attack, they should be on equal grounds. Right now, he was trying to resist against its attack. The current leader of the apes exhibited an extraordinary amount of power. Faced with the sword radiance of the Heaven-Opening Sword, he let off a deafening roar. ck fog appeared all over the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages body. In the ck fog around him, bright and dazzling stars appeared. The stars and the ck fog fused into rays of ck radiance. As the ck light spun, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages body brimmed with demonic power and a vast amount of strength. He then pulled out the sword radiance that had prated his right shoulder. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster both felt as if an unlimited amount of spiritual energy was bursting before their eyes. An infinite amount of sword radiance and sword light shot out and after the Heaven-Opening Swords sword radiance froze momentarily, it tried to pierce the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage once more. However, he stood in the void firmly and as he stomped down, his huge body shot into the heavens and disappeared. While it was not as mysterious as the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing, it was much more powerful and violent. With that leap, he escaped the pursuit of the Heaven-Opening Sword sword radiance. However, he soon came down from his jump. Immediately, he appeared before everyone once more. The speed of his jump and his re-entry was even faster than the speed at which Xin Longsheng deployed his sword. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage stared coldly at Shi Tianhao and said, Zhuri, take care of Mount Shu. Do not let them leave the mountain. I will handle him. As he said that, he jumped once more and soon, he appeared before Shi Tianhao. His two ck ws curled up in the shape of two fists. Like two hammers that could smash open the heaven, he mmed them down on Shi Tianhaos head. Shi Tianhao red and the Twelve Divine Generals above his Huangshen Body took the shape of 12 golden men. Then, they descended upon the City in the Sky. His Yingyuan Body turned into a giant that appeared to be made from thunder. It then stacked upon his Huangshen Body. Crackling sparks of thunder pierced through every single orifice of his body. Shi Tianhao roared into the sky and his Huangshen Body expanded massively. Then, with two fists, it punched out at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. With the power of the City in the Sky and his Twelve Men of Gold, Shi Tianhaos strength was maximized and his body became almost as powerful as a divine spirit. Mercilessly, he counterattacked the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. In that instant, the two sides caused the heaven and earth to tremble. The void was almost utterly destroyed and everywhere around Mount Shu became deste. The scene was both bloody and wild. The other fighters all tried to take a look from the corners of their eyes. After the Great Thunderp Temple was destroyed and its Vipralopa Stage powers were condemned to obscurity, no one in the Divine Lands had seen a scene like this. No human cultivator ever tried topete against a Vipralopa Stage demon using raw physical strength alone. Yet, the most powerful move of the monks of the Great Thunderp Temple was the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print. While they were explosive in strength and power, its essence was clear and natural,pletely unlike Shi Tianhao. At this moment, all everyone could see was a sh of strength between two Vipralopa Stage demons! Dark purple rays of thunder appeared on Shi Tianhaos body. The Twelve Men of Gold and City in the Sky above his head entered his head and fused with his body. Shi Tianhaos body expanded vigorously in size. Right now, his head touched the sky and he was like a giant. The many pores of his body steamed and took the forms of Hun Dun, Tao Tie, Qiong Qi, Fire Dragon, Zue, White Jade Dragon and even an Immemorial Celestial Dragon. Together with Shi Tianhao, all of them roared. With each punch, Shi Tianhao appeared capable of summoning a vast, primordial strength. The roars of tens of thousands of demons shook the heaven and earth. Everyone stared at this scene in shock. As Shi Tianhao grappled with the strongest (in terms of physical strength) Vipralopa Stage demon, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, he appeared to be more than a match. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage leered at Shi Tianhao and his expression was icy cold. He too roared in fury and his body swirled with a ck light. His body shimmered and quickly, he appeared behind Shi Tianhao. With his two ws, he made a grabbing motion at Shi Tianhaos temples. As the terrifying energy trembled, and before it actually descended down onto him, the demonic light around Shi Tianhaos body started to disintegrate. Even the thunder pattern on his forehead started to tremble violently. It appeared to be on the verge of disintegration. While his body was humongous, Shi Tianhao was as agile as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and in no way clumsy. He may even be faster. He ducked and voided the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages attack. Then, agile as a cat, he spun on the spot and soon, he was before the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Heshed out with his hand as he wed toward the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages chest! However, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage already tried to kick out at Shi Tianhao even before he realized that his ws were not going to reach him. Shi Tianhao roared as heshed out with both hands, one on top and the other below. His upper hand continued to make a wing motion at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages heart, while his lower hand curled into a fist. As he punched out, the void, which had already been weakened, showed signs of disintegrating into chaos. However, Shi Tianhaos powerful punch appeared to stabilize the chaos, preventing it from taking any new shapes. The creative force of the void was entangled by Shi Tianhaos fist. It congregated onto a single point. A deste, primordial aura and a desire for new life merged into a single entity. This was the Celestial Sects martial attack, passed down from Lin Feng himself, the Two Elements Origins-Returning Hammer, derived from the Two Elements Origins-Returning Scripture! Shi Tianhao punched the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages leg, which was like a ck pir of light. The two sides trembled furiously and at the same time, they appeared to have lost bnce. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages body topped slightly and he appeared to be on the verge of falling over. His two eyes shone with a terrifying light. He stabilized himself and his two ws came smashing down as he tried to grab at Shi Tianhaos back. Shi Tianhao smiled cruelly and he continued to grab the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage,pletely ignoring his attack. When the two sides shed, the heaven and earth trembled. Countless droplets of blood sttered down and turned into a sea of fire. Other than where Xin Longsheng, the Tiangang Swordmaster, the Earth Dragon King and the others were located, everything else that had been touched by the sea of fire was incineratedpletely and utterly. Shi Tianhaos left hand had left a horrifying wound on the chest of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. one could even see the veins of his heart. His heart and internal organs were as a big as a mountain. Yet, none of them was bloody. Instead, they gave off a golden light like crystal. Indeed, they were more eye-dazzling than the stars in the sky. The wound on Shi Tianhaos back was just as horrible too. As a result of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages ws, his back was reduced to a bloody mess. In the mess of blood and flesh, one could even see shattered bits of bone. These bits of bone resembled crystals too. They gave off colorful lights and the elemental aura of wind, thunder, fire, and water steamed from these broken fragments of bone. An infinite amount of light enveloped the heaven and the earth. However, Shi Tianhao and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage paid no heed to their injuries. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage leered at Shi Tianhao and his blood-red pupils suddenly changed color. Instantly, they became as ck as night. Two rays of thick ck light shot forth and came crashing down on Shi Tianhaos head. Shi Tianhao did not try to avoid. He raised his head and instantly, his head turned golden. He resembled one of his Twelve Men of Gold. When the ck light from the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sagended on Shi Tianhaos head, his seemingly-invincible skin became dented and filled with cracks. However, a bright ray of light shone from Shi Tianhaos forehead. This was the Final Holy Light, which turned into a light of destruction that diced up everything in its path. It was aimed straight at his foes head! The ck hairs on the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages body stood up. His right leg, which felt numb after Shi Tianhao smashed it with his Two Elements Origins-Returning Hammer, kicked into action once more. He leaped into the sky and only then was he able to avoid Shi Tianhaos attack. The two sides sparred furiously and only now did they begin to reduce the distance between each other. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage looked down on Shi Tianhao, who was bloodied, and noticed that he withdrew his Final Holy Light. Another ray of light then cloaked him as he attempted to recover from his wounds. Chapter 1407 - A Four-Sided Battle

Chapter 1407: A Four-Sided Battle

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage stood in the void. His chest was bloodied and one could see his internal organs from the giant wound. The flesh and blood near his chest twitched and jumped. They wanted to heal but their progress was slow. With that one grab, Shi Tianhao brimmed with a vast primordial, chaotic power. This allowed space and time to freeze. All creations could no longer form and the power of life could no longere together. Even a powerful demon like the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, whose physical strength reigned supreme, found it hard to heal his wounds. He stared coldly at Shi Tianhao. His body swayed slightly as the center of gravity was firmly on his left leg. His right leg, which had been struck by Shi Tianhaos Two Elements Origins-Returning Hammer, was slightly numb. Afterward, to avoid Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light, he used all his strength to leap into the sky. Hence, this caused his already-injured right leg to feel even more paralyzed. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage fully understood his own body. He could clearly feel that the bones in his right leg trembled viciously and uncontrobly. The blood vessels at the ce where Shi Tianhao had hit werepletely busted. Theyer of skin over that area was very fragile. Shi Tianhao looked up at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The wounds on his back were extremely severe and there were two indents on his head. If not for his Immemorial Golden Body, which he activated the moment the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage attacked, his head could have been pierced open by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. His right hand, which had shed against his foes right leg, felt numb and sluggish too. However, at this moment, a ray of Holy Light, which appeared slightly different from the Final Holy Light, shot out from Shi Tianhaos forehead. In it, one could sense the profound secrets of the change of all creations. This light caused countless more rays of light and diagrams to appear. Together, they took the form of auspicious clouds that enveloped Shi Tianhaos body. At that moment, the wounds on Shi Tianhaos head and back started to recover. It was not simple healing, or an attempt to turn back time. However, at that moment, it caused his body to return to its most perfect stage. Any change that happened would result in his body returning to its original state. The two dents in Shi Tianhaos head disappeared quickly too. It was as if he had never been attacked by the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. However, the terrifying wound on his back still had remnant demonic aura. This caused it to heal at a much slower pace, but still shockingly fast. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage did not just sit by and look. Instead, he roared and with all his strength, he attacked Shi Tianhao once more! He had heard about the powers of Shi Tianhaos Final Holy Light. When the two sides were battling, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had prepared for it. Hence, this caused him to rush without hesitation at Shi Tianhao. He sought to slow his recovery and force him to continue his attack. He was already injured by the Heaven-Opening Sword. Now, with his wounds, if Shi Tianhao recoveredpletely, the situation would not be in his favor. Shi Tianhaoughed and the Origin Holy Light disappeared. Then, the Final Holy Light shot out in retaliation against the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. As the two sides shed, the entire heaven and earth trembled. As they traded blows, two humongous figures appeared omnipresent. Yet, no one could tell exactly where they were. Thundering noises began to reverberate. One could hear both Shi Tianhao and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The battle scene before everyone was not just between a human and a demon. Instead, it was like a brawl between two primordial beasts that caused the very heaven and earth to quake. Even Gu Jun, Xin Longsheng, the Tiangang Swordmaster and Shi Xingyun were dazed by this scene. This type of scenes had not appeared for many years. It only happened in the Primordial Age, with the rise of Mankind as they battled furiously against the demons. The Shen Dragon King, who had been trapped by Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat, now roared as he burst forth from the sea of white lotuses. Golden light shone off the body of the Shen Dragon King. In those rays of light, one could see waves of aura gurgling. The earth-yellow aura wave was as vast as the earth. This was the special ability of the Yellow Dragons. They were able to change it into Central Wutu aura. The wave that surged forth was a special ability of the Sea Dragons. By controlling the essence of the sea, they were able to dominate the ocean. As grass and wood came to life, a ray of emerald expanded in the sky. This was an ability of the Yellow Dragons too. It changed and then brimmed with earthly life. A sea of fire turned into a limitless inferno. Red firelight tore up the area around them. This was the special ability of the Fire Dragon Tribe. It controlled the tyrannical force of dragon fire as it incinerated all around it. ck light continually shed and condensed. However, at the edges of the ck light, one could see the eye-dazzling white light that was as sharp as a sword. This was the special ability of the Bastille ck Dragons. Modified, it could be razor-sharp as it contained the essence of metal. The five elemental auras continually took shape. Then, they turned into a powerful and vast destructive force. Destroying lotus after lotus, they helped the Shen Dragon King break free from the sea of flowers. You would see me as the flowers bloomed. At this moment, Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat appeared before the Shen Dragon King. However, the Shen Dragon King did not attack Gu Jun. Instead, he targeted Shi Xingyun! Gu Juns expression did not change. His left hand performed spell gestures rapidly and he extended the index finger of his right hand. Gently, he tapped the Longevity Lotus Seat underneath him. The Longevity Lotus Seat flew open. 18 flower petals turned into 18 balls of light and then, a straight line. Together, they attacked the Shen Dragon King. In the golden light that surrounded the Shen Dragon King, many different powerful principles appeared. Together, they formed into a single spell. Other than the powers of the Fire Dragons, the Yellow Dragons, the Bastille ck Dragons, one could sense the power of the Ming Dragons and the Candle Dragons, which could move space and time respectively. Quickly, he flew through the void and even though the Longevity Lotus Seats attack was inches away from him, he did not stop but continued straight on. Then, Gu Jun performed countless spell gestures with his hand. He mmed his palms together and he conjured 18 balls of light that took the shape of a straight line. It seemed to have formed some odd formation as it shot expelled numerous rays of light. Under the glow of the light, the Shen Dragon Kings movements slowed. Then, apparently unwillingly, he flew in the direction of the formation that was formed from the rays of light. A cold look crossed his eyes. The Shen Dragon King was incensed. In his Longevity Lotus Seat, the Gu Jun fought against the Shen Dragon King. On the ground, Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster battled against the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Everyone from Mount Shu, including the two, continued to maintain their sects formation. While the many peaks of Mount Shu had been destroyed, everyone was still determined. Sword Qi and sword will fused together and were then imposed on the Heaven-Opening Sword as they battled against the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. While the Tiangang Swordmasters mastery was higher and his understanding of the Way of the Sword was deeper, the basis of his powers was still the Saintly Celestial Sword. Hence, he could not wield the Heaven-Opening Sword. Instead, he supported the sword formation as he channeled his sword will and sword Qi to Xin Longsheng. Earlier, in his battle with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, he had already been injured. This time, even with the Heaven-Opening Sword, he would not be able to perform his best against the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. In that case, it was better to join forces with the rest. Xin Longshengs face was as pale as paper. However, the hand in which he held the sword did not shake. Instead, he continued to wield the sharpness formed from the spiritual energy from all over. He appeared to have the weight of the world in his hand. However, he was still stable. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage stared coldly at the two of them. He revealed his special ability and his gigantic form, which was almost as big as a mountain, suddenly appeared terribly ethereal. When he wanted to attack the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the distance between him and his target was reduced to only inches. No matter how his opponent tried to run, they could not evade him. Even if they tried to distort space like him, they could not widen the distance. However, if the Crimson Gori Grand Sage wanted to dodge an attack, the distance between them would appear vast and insurmountable. No matter what his opponent tried to do, it was impossible to get close to him. The distance would instead widen even more. Between heaven and earth, one could only see a jade-white mountain that was the Crimson Gori Grand Sage dashing about. Fire-red footprints could be seen in the void as if they were something real. The Heaven-Opening Sword, with its vast powers, shed and changed in the void. Even though the Crimson Gori Grand Sages powers were remarkable, they were unable to suppress the light from the Heaven-Opening Sword. If the Crimson Gori Grand Sage retreated, the Heaven-Opening Sword followed. While it was not as far as before, he still had to be wary. If he tried to attack, the sword would advance and ck him, preventing him from aplishing anything. The two sides were in a stalemate, but the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was not in a worry. He looked to his side. There, Shi Xingyun was subject to a tempest of attack from the Earth Dragon King. At this moment, the Earth Dragon Kings expression was cold. One could not see a fire of rage in his eyes but only a devastating coldness. The blinking of his eyes resembled the revolution of the sun and moon in the sky. His mystical powers continually broke through Shi Xingyuns defenses and everywhere the golden light from his body touched, the frozen space sprung back to life again. His body pierced through the void non-stop. Then, heunched numerous fric attacks at Shi Xingyun, which became faster and faster. At this moment, Shi Xingyun had already mastered her Immortal Dragon City body as well as portions of the Celestial Dragon Jins memories and experiences. Yet, she was not a Vipralopa Stage cultivator and under the barrage of attacks from the Earth Dragon King, she was rapidly losing ground. However, she was well-prepared and she responded to the attacks by remaining resolute and unchanging. She maintained her defenses and tried to cover her weakness with her strengths as she held her opponent off. However, among the many battles that were raging, she was in the most disadvantageous position. Chapter 1408 - A Sudden Explosion, A Fatal Hit!

Chapter 1408: A Sudden Explosion, A Fatal Hit!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Earth Dragon Kings eyes brimmed with a cold killing intent. It was absolute and terrifying. His ferocious attacks came non-stop as he barraged Shi Xingyun. Shi Xingyun was at a disadvantage. However, she retained her calm as she tried to fend him off. While the form of a huge dragon shed in and out of existence underneath her, she betrayed no sign of panic in her face. When the Earth Dragon King attacked her once again, Shi Xingyun the dragon head underneath her. The eyes of the dragon suddenly flew open! A body, evenrger than the Earth Dragon King, shook violently in the void. A powerful golden light shed and a powerful and mysterious principle fused with it. This was the special ability of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. They seemed capable of dominating everything in the world. Gurgling golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds started to emerge from between the scales of the dragon. Shi Xingyuns eyes shed with light and then, her eyes became simr to that of the dragon. She opened her mouth and roared, shaking the nine heavens. The dragon underneath her opened its mouth too and roared loudly, shaking the souls of everyone present. Even Xin Longsheng, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Tiangang Swordmaster and Gu Jun all felt uneasy. The hearts of the Earth Dragon King and the Shen Dragon King trembled too in rage. The Shen Dragon Kings hands were tied by Gu Jun and he could not do much. However, the Earth Dragon King roared in rage. Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar VS Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar! A violent soundwave formed numerous golden ripples as they trembled in the void. Together, they tumbled and rolled in the sky and almost turned into something solid and concrete. Spreading far into the distance, they destroyed the surrounding heaven and earth. Sweeping through the western Mount Shu regions, no one knew how far the sound waves went as they destroyed everything in their path like a scythe during harvest season. When the two golden ripples touched each other, they disintegratedpletely. Everything around them was reduced to nothing as well. Nothing was left. The sh of the two Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar and the deafening sound became duller and duller. The vast sound it produced and its destructive powers could not be neglected by anyone. In the Divine Lands, no matter how far away, everyone could hear the terrifying roar of the dragons, which reverberated near their ears. Amidst the roar of the dragon, the Earth Dragon King pushed ahead and soon, he was soon near to Shi Xingyun. With his front w, he shed the huge dragon head! Shi Xingyuns eyes shed and the dragon underneath her raised its w too to meet the Earth Dragon King. The two sides shed! The scales on the Earth Dragon King burst open. Every single piece of dragon scale was filled with runes and mysterious carvings. While he was enraged, the Earth Dragon King still had plenty of battling experiences. He primarily focused on close-quarterbat. However, as he continually changed his way of attack, Shi Xingyun became increasingly confused as she no longer knew how to respond to him. The physical strength of an Immemorial Celestial Dragon reigned supreme among all demons. For the Earth Dragon King, his power was not just in his raw strength, but also in his ability to effectively use it inbat, a trait he shared with the two apes and Shi Tianhao. On the other hand, Shi Xingyun did not usually engage in closebat. Even after awakening the memories of Celestial Dragon Jin, she still could not match the Earth Dragon King. Despite the power of the dragon underneath her, she was still befuddled by the rapid attacks from the Earth Dragon King, who also changed the tempo of his attack. As the Earth Dragon King fought, the cold gaze shone repeatedly from his eyes. His front right w, which Lin Feng had sliced off, was now covered in gold and appeared once more. Blood and flesh were channeled to his front right w. With all his strength, the Earth Dragon King was able to quickly re-forge his front right w. It was almost identical to what he had. This dragon w was covered with golden scales. ck watery light shone off it. It resembled the water and light from the ck Sea. After he recovered his front right w, he quicklyshed out. Shi Xingyun, who was unprepared, only had time to shift the giant dragon head. While it managed to avoid the brunt of the attack, its neck was scratched. The Earth Dragon King applied more force as a terrifyingly vast amount of energy sought to prate the neck of the dragon. He did not waste the past few years. The dragons understanding of the power of the ck Sea grew more and more. Shi Xingyun frowned. Right now, he was only able to temporarily re-forge this w. However, I believe that he could permanently re-forge it soon. Golden dragon scales appeared on the neck of the huge dragon. On it, one could see many arcane runes which raised the defensive powers of the dragon to its maximum. At the same time, a blurred light appeared and stained the w of the Earth Dragon King. This caused a grayish-white light to appear on the ck and golden w. Time appeared to stop. An instant became an eternity. Immortal and indestructible. An indestructible force appeared on Shi Xingyuns body as her defenses were brought to the max. The Earth Dragon King roared non-stop. The light on his w shed and broke through its frozen, gray-white state. A powerful offensive force attacked the neck of the giant dragon. One attacked and one defended. Both were in a stalemate. However, the Dragons Emperor Celestial Roar that Shi Xingyun activated slowly began to quieten. Yet, the Earth Dragon Kings Dragons Emperor Celestial Roar continued to reverberate through the nine heavens. After a long time, it was evident that Shi Xingyuns soul wasrgely worn down. Shi Xingyun looked at the Earth Dragon King and a serious expression crossed her face. Her gaze shed as she looked toward Shi Tianhao, Gu Jun, Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. After a momentary pause, she pped the head of the giant dragon. His body trembled and began to twist. The Earth Dragon Kings w trembled. He felt as if he could no longer hold his opponent down. With that move, Shi Xingyun started to break free from the Earth Dragon Kings control. Her own defenses weakened and she was no longer able of resisting his powerful w. The giant dragon roared and broke free from the Earth Dragon Kings w. However, horrifying wounds appeared on his neck. It was as if someone had bit it. The Earth Dragon Kings gaze turned icy-cold. Thinking of running? He charged forward and tore through space, leaving many scars all over the giant dragons body. The blurred light continued to shine, along with the light from the dragons own body. The wounds healed quickly as if time had been inversed. However, Shi Xingyun, who was on the dragons head, grunted. While her body was formed from light, she seemed as fleshy as it gets. Her elegant neck was bloodied and her yellow dress was stained with blood too. Realizing fully that she would be injured by the Earth Dragon King, she forced the humongous dragon underneath her to fly into the air and escape in another direction. However, everyone was caught in an intense and chaotic battle right now. The battleground split apart and re-formed, blurring themunication between the heaven and earth. Shi Xingyuns escape could not allow her to escape from the battlefield. Instead, she merely flew through it. She had to identify directions in the chaotic space and find the way out. From afar, she resembled rays of light shing between the heaven and earth. Twisting and turning, it sometimes backtracked. She was as directionless as a headless fly, but that could also be because of the chaos in the void. Shi Xingyun sought to find the right way out and escape. However, the Earth Dragon King pursued her non-stop. He was even faster than her. Every time he caught her, Shi Xingyun had to pay a price before she could break free. The two dragons appeared to be ying tag in the void. As light shed, two huge figures shed past. They appeared to be battling. They were Shi Tianhao and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. When Shi Tianhao noticed that Shi Xingyun was in danger, he roared and he abruptly changed direction. Eluding the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, he flew toward the Earth Dragon King. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage would not give up so easily. He leaped into the air and soon, he was behind Shi Tianhao. Shi Xingyun turned and looked at the Earth Dragon King. Then, she saw the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage before her. She did not try and escape. Instead, she dashed toward the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage as she took over from Shi Tianhao. No matter how powerful the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage waspared to the Earth Dragon King, he would definitely not be as determined as the Earth Dragon King to kill her. While they had an alliance, he would not battle to the death for his allys nemesis. As they brushed past each other, Shi Tianhao and Shi Xingyun prepared to exchange targets. At this moment, the Earth Dragon Kings gaze was fixed on Shi Xingyun. He roared and he actually abandoned his new opponent and continued to pursue Shi Xingyun! At this moment, even if Shi Tianhao struck him, he must kill Shi Xingyun! The Earth Dragon King banked on the fact that no matter how powerful Shi Tianhao was, he would at best be severely injured. Even so, he could still battle. Then, he would ally with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage to deal with Shi Tianhao. However, Shi Xingyun was now attacked by both the Earth Dragon King and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. She, who was weaker, had a real chance of falling in battle! As she was under attack from two Vipralopa Stage demons, she did not even have space to run! At this moment, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, who was directly facing Shi Xingyun, suddenly looked up. Shi Xingyun, who was right before him, appeared calm and peaceful. She did not appear flustered or helpless before her powerful enemy. At this moment, Shi Tianhao waved his hand. Using his palm, he appeared to lift an entire night sky worth of stars. In his palm, a boundless amount of light shone. One could only see light and nothing else. However, everyone could clearly feel that there was a wheel spinning in the ball of light. The wheels rotation resembled the spinning of all creations. It was as if the entire Greater World had woken up. This was the Great Heavenly Wheels! The Earth Dragon Kings face changed. This was not an attack he could resist. However, even if he wanted to react to it, he had no chance. Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body and Huangshen Body fused together. Supported by the City in the Sky and the Twelve Men of Gold, he lifted the Great Heavenly Wheels and smashed down furiously on the Earth Dragon King! Boom! At that moment, it was as if the very sky was destroyed! Subtly, one could feel the destruction of countless universes and worlds. That powerful energy concentrated on one point and came crashing down. The wild and uncontroble force smashed right down on the Earth Dragon Kings waist! Chapter 1409 - The Supreme Huangtian Emperor!

Chapter 1409: The Supreme Huangtian Emperor!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions If Shi Tianhao had activated the Great Heavenly Wheel during his battle with the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, the Earth Dragon King would not have taken the risk and tried to resist an attack from him. The Great Heavenly Wheel, the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and the Crucible of the Divine Lands were the three Destiny-level magic treasures that the Celestial Sect of Wonders possessed. Everyone knew that, including the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Earth Dragon King. Just now, despite the intense battle between Shi Tianhao and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, he still prepared for the eventuality that Shi Tianhao may be carrying one of these treasures. His Heaven-Ascending spell was to prepare for any devastating attack that Shi Tianhao might unleash. As the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had been fighting with Shi Tianhao for a long time, he tried to stay vignt as often as he could do. However, as their bodies became covered with wounds, Shi Tianhao still did not use his trump card. Hence, the otherbatants such as the Earth Dragon King, the Shen Dragon King, and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage became numb to this fact. At this moment, the Earth Dragon King, who was paralyzed by rage, understood that not only did Shi Tianhao want to beat them and defeat them, he also wanted to kill them or severely maim them! The opponent was waiting for a chance to severely harm or kill them, preventing them from escaping! Shi Xingyuns escape was nned. She was a bait for the Earth Dragon King as she wanted to deliver the Earth Dragon King to Shi Tianhao, allowing him to attack with his Great Heavenly Wheels! If it were only an attack from Shi Tianhao, the Earth Dragon King was confident that he could survive. Even if he was injured, he could still kill Shi Xingyun. However, now that Shi Tianhao used his Great Heavenly Wheel to attack, this powerful force would render the Earth Dragon Kingpletely exhausted. He would no longer be able to meaningfully hurt Shi Xingyun after this attack by Shi Tianhao. Earlier, when Shi Tianhao was in his Immortal Soul Second Level, the Earth Dragon King was subject to a barrage of attacks including the City in the Sky, the Twelve Men of Gold, the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Two Elements of Creation Formation. While he was at a disadvantage, he was clear about his opponents strength. He was proud, but he also knew his ce and hence, he could use a variety of methods to battle his opponent. He may die or he may be injured, but he would at least have tried to counterattack. Right now, however, he more or less authored his own death. This was a n that Shi Xingyun and Shi Tianhao came up with together. They had to seize the right timing and deny the Earth Dragon King any chance of fighting back. The Earth Dragon Kings eyes almost popped out of his head. He wanted to hide, but the terrifying attack had himpletely pinned down. He wanted to use all his power to severely injure Shi Xingyun, to make his opponent pay a price. However, he had missed by mere seconds. This chance would not present itself again. He wanted to attack Shi Tianhao and made his life hard for him. However, he had no real opportunity f doing so anymore. All he could do was struggle helplessly. He was incapable of injuring Shi Tianhao at all. Even if he used all his strength, he may not resist this attack. The Earth Dragon King bellowed in rage. A moment of carelessness led to such an unpleasant fate. The anger he felt in his heart could not be washed off by a thousand streams or rivers. Finally, he decided to use all his strength to lunge toward Shi Xingyun. However, before he could close this distance, which was no more than a few millimeters, the Great Heavenly Wheel was already upon him! A boom resounded between the heaven and earth. The entire Greater World shook a little. A golden dragon could still be seen. Yet, its body was bent at an awkward angle. The area around the bent appeared to be distorted as well. It was as if a knife had sliced it into two. Then, the two halves were slowly moving apart. Time and space lost their colors at this moment. Everything became pale and blurry. A vast amount of aura started to spread in all four directions. All otherbatants turned to look. Everyone could see that golden light on the Earth Dragon Kings body had dimmed. His waist was a mess of blood and flesh. All his scales had scattered. Blood and flesh flew in the sky and it rained gold from the heaven. When the scalesnded on the earth, they were as big as mountains. When droplets of bloodnded on the ground, they turned into a goldenke. Theke brimmed with hot air, baking the earth around them. The huge form of the Earth Dragon King appeared to have been sliced into two from his waist, but not quite. Thanks to his powerful Immemorial Celestial Dragon Form, he was fortunately not cut into two by Shi Tianhao. Even so, only a few bits of flesh and blood clung together. His bones were all shattered and his nerves werepletely severed. Right after it had happened, the Earth Dragon King did not feel any pain. Instead, all he could think of was why he could not control his lower body. His Undying Demon Soul started to tremble. Like his true form, it was injured too. In his sea of self-awareness, his demon soul, which took the shape of a dragon, was cut into two. Only the front half was left as the back part slowly disintegrated. When they saw the sorry state of the Earth Dragon King, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage both felt a chill in their hearts. Their lower halves grew cold. The Shen Dragon King, who had been calm all this while, roared loudly into the sky. In spite of Gu Juns relentless attack, he rushed in the direction of the Earth Dragon King. A mystical diagram appeared on the Shen Dragon Kings head. Light shed from it, which resulted in a ray of ck light being shot out. The ray of ck light thennded on the Earth Dragon King. The Earth Dragon Kings body trembled. On his forehead, a simr diagram could be seen. The diagram morphed and opened a path straight into the ck Sea. In it, waves churned and rolled. A vast energy pierced through space and arrived in the Void Sea as they tried to bring the Earth Dragon King back. He wanted to resist, but he had no strength left. His injures were too severe and his power was at an all-time low. However, Shi Tianhao, who resembled a huge spirit, opened his mouth and spoke, Do you think that your ck Sea Ceremony is all-powerful? The moment he said that, all four corners of the Divine Lands trembled. It was as if a god had descended. Shi Tianhao waved his hand and a purple ball of gas flew out. In the purple ball of gas, there was a tree branch. It looked thin, but when then the gas dissipated, one realized that it was thousands of zhang long and tens of zhang thick. The leaves on the branch were huge too. Emerald green, they brimmed with life. The leaves appeared to still be on a tree. In the void, the tree grew bigger and bigger. The purple light around it was absorbed by it and atst, the tree branches started to split. Shining with a seven-colored light, they illuminated the heaven. From appearance, it resembled the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on Mount Yujing. This huge tree branch then turned into light. The light was then inserted into the projection of the ck Sea of the Earth Dragon King. When the light from the branch overpowered the projection, it slowly started to shrink. Provoked by the tree branchs power, the ck Seas normally calm waves suddenly turned violent as they tried to sweep the tree branch away. The leaves on the tree branch swayed non-stop. The seven-colored light was gradually eroded and then, it became dark. In the eyes of the Shen Dragon King, despair could be seen. Pinned down by the tree branch, the Earth Dragon King was unable to return to the ck Sea. While it required only a short time for the ck Sea Ceremony to ovee the tree branchs powers, this was enough to put the Earth Dragon King in mortal danger! After that attack, Shi Tianhao had no intention of holding back. He raised the Great Heavenly Wheel once more. In the eyes of the Earth Dragon King, one could see a look of determination. Despite his heavy injuries, he summoned all his strength and tried to attack Shi Xingyun once more. Shi Xingyun, who was fighting against the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, was already at a disadvantage. As expected, she was injured by this attack. However, as the Earth Dragon Kings injuries were heavy, she could still take it as she dodged an attack from the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. On the other side, Gu Jun knew that the battle was at its critical juncture. He activated his Longevity Lotus Seat once more as he tried to pin the Shen Dragon King down. Shi Tianhao, who was like a deity, stood in the void. With the Great Heavenly Wheel in his hand, he smashed down once more. This time, he was able to strike his head. A powerful, eye-dazzling light shone between the heaven and earth once more and then spread in all four directions. The light shadow of a huge golden celestial dragon could be seen in the sky. It filled the entire heaven as it peered down on all creations. However, this eyes of this majestic dragon were dull. Then, the light shadow of the dragon started to fall apart. Deafening sounds of thunder could be heard all around. As light swirled about, one could feel it pulsating. A Vipralopa Stage demon was closely tied to the Greater World. Its death would definitely signal a change. Today, the second-most powerful dragon after the Origin Celestial Dragon, the dragon who seemed to be around in the Grand Celestial World since time immemorial, Earth, died in the Divine Lands of the humans! He was vanquished by the seventh disciple of Lin Feng, the Huangtian Emperor Shi Tianhao! Since thest War of the Two Worlds, where Lin Feng killed the Kongyuan Hades, this was the second Vipralopa Stage demon to have died. The death of the Earth Celestial Dragon shook the Greater World. Both sides of Mount Shu trembled. A huge storm raged on the East Sea. Waves roared and enveloped everything. A powerful demonic aura could be felt from the inter-world passageway over the East Sea. The demon there was incensed. A powerful dragon roar came from afar and resounded throughout the Divine Lands. Everyone knew that it belonged to the Origin Dragon King. The fall of the Earth Dragon King, rendering the Origin Dragon King helpless and unable to react. The rage in his heart could not be controlled. However, in the sky above the East Sea, near the entrance of the passageway, Xuan Li suddenly stood up. She raised her right hand and a ray of light swirled in it. It then formed into a longsword. On its de, one could see blurry colors, which seemed to resemble a collective progress into destruction. Near the tip of the sword, one could see two dots of light, one ck and one white. Swirling near the tip of the sword, its power struck fear in all who saw it. Xuan Li took a step forward and stepped through the inter-world passageway into the Barren Expanses. At that moment, she raised her sword and sliced down! Chapter 1410 - An Irresistible Aura

Chapter 1410: An Irresistible Aura

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Greater World, one could sense an unbridled amount of death and destruction. Everything was concentrated in the sword Xuan Li held in her hands. They formed a shapeless Qi pir. As it solidified, it then turned into an apocalyptic sharpness. Everything appeared to be on the verge of destruction. When Xuan Li unsheathed her sword, a mystical and undetectable sword radiance sliced through the void. Its target was the Origin Dragon King. With her sword, the clouds and smoke above the Ying Sea were shattered. A giant wave churned in the ck Sea and the stars in the Starry Sea approached destruction. In the Void Sea, the winds of tempest howled. In the Southern Wilderness, cracks started to appear and the many cmities of the Netherworld Sea were revealed. Xuan Lis sword was powerful enough to stir up storms in all five seas. It was indeed powerful! The void in the Barren Expanses opened and a huge golden dragon appeared. From the body of the dragon, one could see many rays of light swirling all about. Then, they expanded in all eight directions in the Greater World. The Celestial Dragon felt the destructive power in Xuan Lis sword, the terrifying power that seemed capable of destroying everything. His eyes turned dark. A diagram shone on his forehead. His body became drenched in a huge amount of golden water that shed with ck light. Behind him, a light projection appeared. The ck Seas waves churned and eye-dazzling light shone non-stop. However, this ceremony did not bring the dragon back into the ck Sea. Instead, it doused even more water onto his body, further increasing the power of the dragon. The golden seawater that shed with ck light started to change. Its colors inversed. Soon, the seawater turned ck and they shed with golden light. The golden light ck seawater enveloped the dragon and his powers increased exponentially. In the seawater, one could the light of stars. The dragon seemed to be in the middle of a gxy that shone with golden stars. The dragon roared and a ray of golden light shot out from its mouth. Churning the water of the ck Sea and the many stars, everything was turned into a golden river in the sky. Together, they attempted to meet the terrifying sword radiance from Xuan Li. In the Greater World, rays of light started to appear in the void and then, they were all destroyed. Suddenly, one could hear a loud, horrific, wail. The wail started off as extremely ear-piercing. Then, it became softer and softer, raspier and raspier. The golden river was extremely brilliant, but it contained a strong destructive intent. Everywhere it went, it created a destructive scar for the Greater World. The only dragon with this power was the leader of the dragons, the only dragon who had experienced the Second Tribtion of Destiny, the Origin Dragon King! However, his opponent was more destructive, more violent and more savage than him! Where Xuan Lis sword pointed, the terrifying light was able to reduce the golden river to smithereens. The powerful golden light ck water, the demonic dragon aura, and the many stars were all destroyed. The wail stopped. It became soundless. Nothing could be heard! The terrifying sword radiance went straight for the Origin Dragon King. It sliced apart the ck seawater and golden light that protected him. It sliced off the demonic aura. It also sliced through his powerful physical body! It was truly indestructible and all-powerful! The Origin Dragon King roared in a low voice. The projection of the ck Sea behind him went crazy. Tsunamis as big as mountains crashed. Everything was in chaos. The golden light ck water became thicker and thicker and it sought to bring the Origin Dragon King back into the ck Sea. However, this could not change the reality that he had been struck and injured by Xuan Li. Golden dragon blood rained down from the heaven all over the Barren Expanses. Xuan Li stood calmly between the heaven and earth. Her eyes were cold and emotionless. There was no change. The East Sea began to exhibit violent changes. Heaven and Earth trembled and everyone in Mount Shu could feel it. Shi Tianhao did not think that anything was amiss. His gigantic form turned to look at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage had a serious expression on his face. He looked at Shi Tianhao for what seemed to be an eternity. Finally, he grunted and his body shimmered. He abandoned Shi Xingyun and prepared to leap into the sky. However, light shone from Shi Tianhaos head. The City in the Sky and the Twelve Men of Gold flew out from his head. In the void, the Twelve Men of Gold then took the shape of Twelve Divine Generals. Together, they bellowed, Xian (Divine)! Xu (Void)! Yi (Elements)! Shuo (Appear)! Chen (Celestial bodies)! Yi (Depend)! Gun (Even)! Tian (Heaven)! Zhu (All)! Luan (Chaos)! Jie (All)! Fu (Fall)! The shapes of the Twelve Divine Generals turned into twelve balls of light in the void. Then, they came together and turned into a clear sky. They resumed the Celestial Sky Formation and fused together with the City in the Sky as they maximized their powers. The Great Heavenly Wheel rose once more and took up its position above the Celestial Sky Formation and the City in the Sky. Hanging high in the air and piercing through the many worlds, the wheel of light spun along with what seemed to be the entire world! The Great Heavenly Wheel above Shi Tianhaos head merged into one along with the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation. As the wheel spun, everything seemed to be trapped in the sky as they continually expanded. It was as if it wanted to envelop the entire Divine Lands. While no one present had personally witnessed it before, the scene before everyone resembled the power of the leader of the Heavens Gate from the Antiquity Age, Tian Dikong. At this moment, what appeared before everyone was not Tian Dikong, but an even more powerful energy. A cultivator who was only in the Immortal Soul Second Level, who was extremely young by cultivation standards, possessed a more that even Heavens Gate of yore could not match. This powerful Great Heavenly Wheels, City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation were all differentpared to the past. It was as if they had not yet regained their prime, but the aura was more mysterious and more powerful. Shi Tianhao looked coldly at the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The heaven above his head gradually expanded and a tyrannical power prated everywhere. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages n to escape slowed. He was no longer as fast as before. His heart sunk and then, he saw the shadow of the Great Heavenly Wheel shed past him. It disappeared and then, in the next instant, it was already above his head. Right afterward, the Great Heavenly Wheel smashed down on his head, further reinforced by the power of the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage punched out, meeting the Great Heavenly Wheel. This prevented him from rising any further and he had no choice but to drop back down. The Great Heavenly Wheel disappeared in the void. Quickly, it re-appeared before him. The powerful energy shook the Greater World. Under the powerful Celestial Sky Formation, it became omnipresent. It moved as if it had been controlled by someones mind. Not only was it powerful, it was also agile. Shi Tianhaos body too disappeared from his original spot. Quickly, he appeared next to the Great Heavenly Wheel. He lifted the Great Heavenly Wheel and smashed in the direction of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage! Shi Xingyuns injuries were not light. However, she was still able to control the dragon underneath her as they both ascended into the air. Together with Shi Tianhao, she too attacked the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The ck Heavenly Treasure Tree Branch that stabilized the light projection of the ck Sea had been devoured by its seawater. Not only did the seven-colored light disappear, the tree branch itself was reduced to nothing as if it had never existed. While the ck Sea Ceremony could be activated once more, it was left in silence. This was because its main target, the Earth Dragon King, had already fallen in battle. His huge corpse, which hung suspended in the void, slowly crashed down. On the other side, the Shen Dragon Kings eyes revealed an uncontroble grief and rage. His demonic energy reached a crescendo. Gu Jun, who was on his Longevity Lotus Seat, continued to fight him. As he prevented the Shen Dragon King from suddenly using all his strength, he tried to trap it too. The situation in Mount Shu appeared to have totally changed. By ying the Earth Dragon King, Shi Tianhao, along with hispatriots, incurred heavy injuries. However, his opponent, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, was injured too. The Shen Dragon King, in his attempt to save the Earth Dragon King, was injured by Gu Jun too. Just now, the humans were in a perilous position. After Shi Tianhao killed the Earth Dragon King, everything changed! If they attacked too vigorously, the demons would resist to their death. This would cost the humans greatly too. However, a battle of attrition would benefit Gu Jun and the rest. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster, after a long battle, suffered from injuries that were more and more severe. However, they had no intention to retreat at all. With the Heaven-Opening Sword, they continued to fixate their gaze at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage had an ugly look on his face. Right now, he appeared unsure of what to do. The Earth Dragon King was dead. The Origin Dragon King was trapped by Xuan Li. Their situation was extremely perilous. He looked at Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. An unwilling look crossed his face. Even with the Heaven-Destroying Sword, Mount Shu was at its weakest point. If he joined forces with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, they could surely crush them once and for all. However, everything appeared to be a dream right now. What made him even more upset was the fact that if he missed todays chance, his chances in the future would be even slimmer. When he thought about the way the four demons had descended onto Mount Shu, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage could not help but feel anger in his heart. However, if he continued to battle like this, they would still perish in battle like the Earth Dragon King, even if they did manage to take some humans down with them. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage roared into the sky. He turned around and left Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster. The Heaven-Opening Swords sword radiance shone as it pursued the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. However, he maximized his demonic powers in his attempt to run. As he flew into the sky, his four paws, which were all aze, left tiny embers in his wake. He was able to open a path in the void, in spite of the Celestial Sky Formation. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage flew up too as he left through the path the Crimson Gori Grand Sage had opened. The Shen Dragon Kings expression was icy cold but he had no choice but to leave too. Shi Tianhao, however, used his Great Heavenly Wheel to pursue the two apes. In the void, Xin Longsheng, the Tiangang Swordmaster, Shi Xingyun and Gu Jun followed tightly behind. Together, they pursued the demons. They did not want to give up this chance. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage leered and said, Go and worry about your guys in the Netherworld Sea instead! Chapter 1411 - Break a Shoulder!

Chapter 1411: Break a Shoulder!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Origin Dragon King was forced back into the ck Sea by Xuan Li. The Earth Dragon King was killed by Shi Tianhao. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Shen Dragon King, and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were all injured. Right now, Shi Tianhao pursued them tightly. All they could do was to retreat. After he witnessed how Shi Tianhao used a tree branch from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree to stop the ck Sea Ceremony and killed the Earth Dragon King, the Shen Dragon King did not dare to use the ceremony again. With the Origin Dragon King had retreated back into the ck Sea, which would enhance the power and effectiveness of the ceremony if it was activated again, another tree branch from the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree may not be as effective as before in stopping it. However, the Shen Dragon King did not want to take the risk. If Shi Tianhao abandoned the two apes and target him, the time he lost may very result kill him. Even if the Origin Dragon King acted, he had to be wary of Xuan Li. Helpless, all the Shen Dragon King could do was to retreat along with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The three Vipralopa Stage demons, in an attempt to shake their pursuers off their tails, did not try to retreat to Barren Expanses via the inter-world passageway in the Southern Wilderness. Instead, they tried to go via the void and then find a way back into the Greater World. Shi Tianhao and the rest pursued tightly behind them. They battled as they retreated. Their fights reduced the void to nearly nothing. Countless stars in the gxy were destroyed. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was infuriated by the pursuit. Brimming with hate, he said, By helping Mount Shu, your Celestial Sect of Wonders may lose the Netherworld Sea. Lets see if you will be happy then! Shi Tianhao stared at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. He did not think that he was merely bluffing. As they fought, Shi Tianhao felt an uneasy feeling in his heart. However, he tried to suppress all other thoughts as he fought. Before he took part in the battle of Mount Shu, he hadmunicated with his Big Senior, Xiao Yan. When he asked about the anomalies in the Netherworld Sea, all Xiao Yan said was that everything was fine. Then, he cut offmunication. Having been in the same sect for many years, Shi Tianhao knew Xiao Yans personality well. Even if he was in severe trouble and under immense pressure, Xiao Yan would still try to handle it himself. However, one could not simply enter and exit the Netherworld Sea as one pleased. Without the right spell, even if one found a way to enter the Netherworld Sea, he/she would be subject to its powerful attacks. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage chuckled and said, While there are more people in the Spirit Sea than the Netherworld Sea, it is rather busy in thetter too. After all, your sect has many enemies. The Golden Cicada suffered greatly under your master a long time ago. Now, he is seeking revenge. Shi Tianhao arched his eyebrow. Golden Cicada? How did he enter the Netherworld Sea? Even the Cosmic Marble Buddha found it extremely perilous to venture inside. His heart twitched. Wait a minute... Shen Tuze has been missing in the past few years. Neither my sect nor the Great Void Sect can find him. Could he have joined the Buddha? The more he thought, the more ridiculous the notion seemed. However, for him to be able detection from his many enemies, which included not only the Celestial Sect of Wonders or the Great Void Sect but also the Emperor of the Dead and the Nether Priest, it was strange indeed. When he thought about the many tricks the Cosmic Marble Buddha had up his sleeves, Shi Tianhaos eyes shed and he gave more thought to it. However, his expression betrayed no such thought. Instead, an odd expression crossed his face as he stared at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and said, You seem to be unclear about the situation at hand. Be more worried about yourself! As he said that, Shi Tianhao dashed to one side. He raised the Great Heavenly Wheel high above his head and pointed out with one of his fingers. He made a fist and then said in a low voice, Yu! With Shi Tianhaos current cultivation level, the power of the Yu Mantra in his Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra over space was powerful indeed. The Yu-Word Mantrabined its power with the Celestial Sky Formation and the City in the Sky. A clear sky enveloped the area around him, which almost caused the void to solidify. The whole scene appeared frozen. Even the Crimson Gori Grand Sage felt his movements slow. He wanted to break free from this spell, but he found it very hard to do so. As someone who had experienced hundreds of battles, he knew that Shi Tianhao would quickly follow up with another attack after he had been immobilized. However, the attack that he was expecting did note. This puzzled the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. Suddenly, however, every single strand of his white fur stood up. He felt an immense sense of danger. In the next instant, his surroundings started to blow up. Destroying the void was not something very extraordinary to the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. After all, even the apes under hismand could do that, much less him. However, the space that was being blown up right now was not the void around where he was located. Instead, it was his precise location! His flesh and blood, as well as his demon soul, were all under attack! At this moment, he felt that his body was about to explode from inside-out! In the Crimson Gori Tribe, their special ability was their mastery over space. However, right now, he felt as if he was unable to control this explosion. He used his demon powers to stabilize space. However, one of his back legs still vibrated violently. On the Crimson Gori Grand Sages left leg, tears and scars could be seen. These tears and scars were not bloody or fleshy. Instead, they were pitch-ck holes that resembled dimensional tears. One could hear thunder from these tears. It seemed as if there was an invisible thunder that was rumbling in the void, triggering an explosion in the void. The Crimson Gori Grand Sages face betrayed fear. This thunder resembled the Void Lightning Tribtion that I had experienced when I was forming my nascent soul. However, it was much more powerful. Furthermore, I could not detect its source. It also resembled the Nine Heavens Formless Squall and the Void Storm. I had never encountered this before, what exactly is... Shapeless thunder roared through the void. They seemed to be formed from nothing, traceless and leaving no scars. Controlled by Shi Tianhao, they could appear anywhere he wished. It was impossible to guard against them. This was a new thunder-type spell that Shi Tianhao came up with after he ascended into the Immortal Soul Second Level and cultivated his Yingyuan Body. With his sects The Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues as a foundation, hebined the powers of the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, the Nine Heavens Formless Squalls, the Void Storm as well as his own understanding of space, thunder and storm to form his spell. It was called Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning. In the Grand Celestial World, no new form of thunder or lightning had existed before. With his mind, he was able to destroy everything in the void andpletely omnipresent. Yet, it was traceless and almost impossible to detect. This Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightnings omnipresence was not a result of Celestial Sky Formations ability. It was inherent. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage roared and his body shone with jade-white light. The fire on all four of his limbs turned green. The green demonic fire covered his entire body and he tried his best to control Shi Tianhaos attack. He was doing his best to prevent Shi Tianhao from destroying his back left legpletely. However, this caused his movement speed to slow. In his right hand, Shi Tianhao held the Great Heavenly Wheel. His left hand took the shape of a w as he made a shing motion at the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was slightly crippled but he tried to dodge. However, on the other side, Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster activated their Heaven-Opening Sword and the Tiangang Ancient Sword respectively. Attacking him, they cut off his escape path, ensuring that he had nowhere to hide. Shi Tianhao was able to grab him by his arm. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage roared in rage. He tried to grapple with Shi Tianhao and slow him down. This would allow the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage to attack him. At this moment, Shi Tianhao used his Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning again. He revealed the power of his Yingyuan Body. While his body strength was further reinforced by the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation, it was still weaker than just now, when he was fighting with the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage was not as strong as the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, but he was still considered strong. Mercilessly, he attacked Shi Tianhao. However, Shi Tianhao grinned evilly. Bolts of Nine Heaven Traceless Void Lightning sted every single inch of the Crimson Gori Grand Sages body, silently and formlessly! His body froze once more. Green demonic fires continued to sh as they tried to resist against the Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning. However, Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster now started to attack him instead. All he could do was to try and defend himself. On the other hand, Shi Xingyun used the humongous dragon underneath her to attack the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, stopping him from doing anything. The Great Heavenly Wheel in Shi Tianhaos hand rotated mercilessly. Then, he smashed it down on the Crimson Gori Grand Sages head! This Destiny-level magic treasure could not be used like the Crucible of the Divine Lands to cultivate pills. Neither was it as mysterious and unpredictable as the Longevity Lotus Seat nor could it form many other attacks like the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. It did not represent the collective direction of humanity like the Higan Golden Bridge. The Great Heavenly Wheels specialty was its sheer vastness. It was like using an entire world to smash an enemy! As the heavens spun, destruction was all around! Coupled with the power of the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation, which Shi Tianhao used to their maximum effect, the Great Heavenly Wheel, which had killed the Earth Dragon King earlier, brimmed once more with a universe-destroying power as it came crashing down onto the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. He roared and tried to escape. However, Shi Tianhao grabbed him and prevented him from escaping. All he could do was to save his head from being struck by the wheel, which thennded on his shoulder! With a mighty boom, the Greater World trembled slightly. The space where the Crimson Gori Grand Sage was located was almostpletely destroyed. A terrifying dimensional power was rising. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage wailed. The arm that Shi Tianhao grabbed was broken off at its shoulder by the Great Heavenly Wheel! Countless droplets of blood floated in the void. The Crimson Gori Grand Sage continued to roar. He abandoned his arm as he tried to escape. On the other side, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage roared too as he escaped. The Shen Dragon King did the same. As he escaped, Shi Xingyun and Gu Jun pursued. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster did not stop as they retracted their sword radiance and continued their pursuit of these three demons. Chapter 1412 - At a Moment’s Notice!

Chapter 1412: At a Moments Notice!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and the Shen Dragon King were all injured. While Xin Longsheng, the Tiangang Swordmaster, and Shi Xingyun were all injured too, their injuries were lighterpared to the three demons. With Gu Jun and the Longevity Lotus Seat leading them, their situation, in face of the three demons, was greatly alleviated. Shi Tianhao and Gu Junmunicated and then, they decided to stop their pursuit. A light shone from the center of Shi Tianhaos head. The Origin Holy Light shone down on them and healed them of their injuries. He fixed his gaze into the void. After thinking for a while, he opened his hand to reveal a talisman shining with red light. On the talisman, one could see the word Yan. This was a talisman that Xiao Yan had made specially with much difficulty. There were only a few circting around, even within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. They could help Xiao Yan and the rest enter and exit the Nether Sea. While the users would still be subject to the power of the Nether Sea, it would be much calmer. Shi Tianhao broke the talisman, which turned into a ray of red light instantly. The light was dark and appeared almost ck. From the light, one could hear heart-chilling cries that sounded like the apocalypse. The red light opened a crack in the void. Instantly, ck rays of lights shot out from the crack like Yin wind. Where the Yin wind touched, heaven and earth froze over instantly. It was the Nine Nether Drought. Following behind the Nine Nether Drought was the Avci Infernal Gale that resembled a red fog of light. Then, the noxious and repulsive Blood River flowed out too, followed by the Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, and the River Styx Primordial Water. All of them started to spread out in the void. Shi Tianhao looked at the tear leading into the Nether Sea and frowned slightly. It was more chaotic than before. Big Senior appeared to be under much pressure indeed. He stepped into it and slowly walked about in the Nether Sea. Everywhere he went was like an invisible tunnel. The tunnel seemed to exist and disappear at will. A vast amount of destructive power seeped out from it and started to attack Shi Tianhao. This tunnel was much more difficult for Shi Tianhao to navigate,pared to before. However, it was not able to trump him yet. As he walked forward, Shi Tianhao looked into the distance and saw numerous cmities. The world here was on the verge of continual destruction. Not a single moment of it was calm. The disasters merged together and formed an extremely chaotic state. Through this chaotic state, one could see a huge red pir of light that stood erect in the middle of the Nether Sea. The pir of light stood unmoving there. It was like the only calm ce in the entire Nether Sea. However, it sent chills down the hearts of everyone who saw it and an odd uneasiness. From Shi Tianhaos perspective, there was an indescribable distance between the red pir and himself. As space folded, one could not simply describe the distance between the two as near or far. The red pir of light appeared to be in its own space in the Nether Sea. Yet, it seemed extremely far from Shi Tianhao too. If not for Xiao Yans talisman, he would not be able to reach it even after many months. As he advanced, Shi Tianhao reached the red pir. When it was before him, his gaze suddenly paused. Shi Tianhao knew that the red pir was the master-less Destiny-level magic treasure in the Nether Sea. It was a manifestation of the power of Catastrophe. Earlier, thanks to the presence of Catastrophe, there were many worlds within the Netherworld Sea. They were all giant bubbles in the Netherworld Sea, separate from each other. They seemed to revolve around Catastrophe, but in reality, they were all in separate dimensions. At this moment, these worlds within a world were all stuck together. Together, they formed a world by itself. While one could see barriers that separated them, it was also clear that they had started to merge. The many worlds around Catastrophe resembled rings on a stick. A red light shed non-stop from one of them. Shi Tianhao noticed that there appeared to be a face-off. One of the people sat cross-legged. He was about 30 meters tall and underneath him, one could see a huge lotus made from different types of fire, which were purplish-blue, pure-gold, milky-white etc. They shone and shed like a huge torch. On the persons head, one could see a ck-and-white Taiji Diagram. His facial features resembled Xiao Yan. This was Xiao Yans Virtual Entity, which he had formed after he ascended into the Immortal Soul Second Level. Around his body, indescribable types of light shed. They shone brightly at first and then dimmedpletely. They were like the embers of a dying fire. Even as the fires shed, they were all eventually extinguished. At times, they woulde back to life. As cmities around Xiao Yan raged, his eyes shone brightly. A fierce, dark red light shed in an abnormal fashion. Before Xiao Yan, there were other people on the giant ring. There was a solitary figure d entirely in white. Clouds were stitched on his robe, a clear sign that he was from the Great Void Sect. This was the naturally Wu Mengqi, an elder from the Great Void Sect. With the powers he had inherited from his forebears, he was able to enter the Netherworld Sea to use its powers However, his expression was serious. His eyes shed and his gaze alternated between Xiao Yan and the other people. No sign of joy could be seen. From afar, directly opposite Xiao Yan, there was a person d in ck dragon robes. He wore a crown on his head and he emitted a regal awe. The person appeared to be 30 years old, but he brimmed with a powerful awe. His eyes, which shone from underneath his crown, gave off a ck light. His gaze was icy-cold but it was extremely dark. Silent and ethereal, it was as if everything belonged to an eternal slumber. He gave off an aura of death as if he came from Hell itself. However, in the aura of death that he emitted, one could sense a strong, vital energy too. He seemed to possess an understanding of the flow of life and death, which made death appear much less frightening. While his appearance had changed and he already became a young man, everyone, from Xiao Yan to Wu Mengqi, recognized this person as the Emperor of the Dead. Thest time the Emperor of the Dead revealed himself, it was during the War of the Two Worlds. Since then, he concealed himself almost perfectly. This time, everything could feel that his powers were stronger than before. It was as if he had returned to his peak in the Antiquity Age. Since his rebirth, only about 30 years had passed. The Emperor of the Dead Mantra was powerful indeed. Even the two most powerful cultivators of today, Xiao Yan and Wu Mengqi, were in admiration of him. This was no mere rotation of the Wheel of Samsara. Instead, it was a genuine rebirth. The Emperor of the Dead was calm. However, his gaze fell onto Xiao Yan. Next to him, there was a middle-aged man who was d in ancient robes. His expression was calm and expressionless. His gaze was like water and he was emotionless. Wu Mengqi stared at the middle-aged man with aplicated gaze. This was because the man was the second leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Xinghe. Wu Mengqi imed descent from Wen Chiyang. Ideologically speaking, he was very different from Wen Chiyang. Wu Mengqi was a leading figure of the Radical Faction of the Great Void Sect. His views were radically different from Wen Chiyang and he was more extreme than Yan Xinghe. Yan Xinghe appeared to have felt Wu Mengqis gaze and identified who he was. He looked over, but his expression did not change. As the Emperor of the Dead had already cultivated him into an Evil Soul, he was able to face his junior with a calm expression on his face. There was no awkwardness or shame. When he saw the clouds stitched onto Wu Mengqis robes, Yan Xinghes expression remained calm. However, Wu Mengqi felt an immense sadness in his heart. The Great Void Sect was very particr about the robes its members wore. When Yan Xinghe was the leader of the sect, there had already been many regtions in this aspect. Many of them continued until today, including the white clouds that were stitched on them. Yan Xinghe took note of Wu Mengqi. He nodded his head and then retracted his gaze. After Shi Tianhaos gaze had swept over Wu Mengqi, the Emperor of the Dead, Yan Xinghe, he looked in another direction. There, two people stood. One of them was a handsome young monk d in gray. That was the Golden Cicada. The Golden Cicada sat in a lotus position. To his side, there was another young monk d in ck. His body too shone with Buddhist light and his body was as clear as marble. On his head, there were 18mps. As the light from themps shone, one could see the silhouettes of bodhisattvas and ethereal Buddhist chants. The young monk was as handsome as the Golden Cicada. However, his skin was paler and under the shine from the marble, he appeared dark too. While his appearance had changed since he joined the Buddhists, how could Xiao Yan not recognize that this young monk was the Shen Tuze, a descendant of the Emperor of the Dead and a disciple of the Nether Priest? From the light image that Xiao Yan had provided, Shi Tianhao too had seen the true face of Shen Tuze before. Hence, when he saw him, he recognized him almost immediately. He had disappeared for many years and it was shocking that he became Buddhists. However, it was still within expectations. The Emperor of the Dead recognized Shen Tuze too. However, he pretended as if he did not exist. He fixed his gaze on Xiao Yan. Shen Tuze, d in Buddhist robes, stared at Xiao Yan too. The two of them were injecting their mana into the giant red ring of light underneath them. Xiao Yan too was using his supernatural awareness to contact Catastrophe. Among everyone present, his connection with Catastrophe was the deepest. However, he was unable to fully control Catastrophe and the power of the Netherworld Sea. If the others allied together, they could destroy Xiao Yan by using the power of the Netherworld Sea. The red ring separated them from the currents of the Netherworld Sea outside, which was bing increasingly ferocious. While everyone stood on top of the ring of the light and could see each other, they were still in different dimensions. Only when the different worlds had merged and the barriers between them had disappeared could theye into contact with each other. That moment was fast approaching. Chapter 1413 - The Battle of the Netherworld Sea

Chapter 1413: The Battle of the Netherworld Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The light ring slowly solidified and as the barriers between the various worlds in the Netherworld Sea fell, the cmities in the Netherworld Sea became more violent. Even Xiao Yan was affected as he felt his control of the Netherworld Sea slipping away from him. The Netherworld Sea was inherently violent and chaotic. It was easier to increase the intensity of its cmities. On the other hand, cultivating and taming the Netherworld Sea was an act that defied the will of heaven. It must be undertaken carefully. Before one mastered the Netherworld Sea, it was much harder for one to calm it than to make it more aggressive. However, Xiao Yans connection with Catastrophe was the deepest. After residing in the Netherworld Sea for many years, and cultivating inside, he was still able to control parts of the Netherworld Sea in spite of its violence. No one else couldpare to him in this regard. The Netherworld Sea grew more and more violent. The inter-world passageway that Shi Tianhao went through became weaker and weaker. He needed to be more careful. As he approached Catastrophe, he stepped onto the red light ring and joined Xiao Yan. As Shi Tianhao approached, the Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada could both feel it. Their gaze faltered slightly as they looked in his direction. Shi Tianhao took note of the Golden Cicada. Instantly, Shi Tianhao frowned. He could feel that the Golden Cicadas powers were more powerful than what he was used to before. The quiet, natural wisdom from the Golden Cicada was maximized to its fullest. He was neither here nor there. This ethereal presence was extremely mystical. He gained much since the return of the Cosmic Marble Buddha and the resumption of Buddhist teachings, thought Shi Tianhao. The Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada looked at Shi Tianhao. Both of them knew shared the same thought, The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the rest had been defeated by him, the Origin Dragon King had been defeated by him, and it looks as if the situation in the Divine Lands has settled. The demons have retreated. If not, he wont be here. The person who contacted the Crimson Gori Grand Sage and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage was the Golden Cicada. Now, without them telling him, the Golden Cicada knew the results of the battle but he did not know the process. On his head, a light shone. Then, a huge cicada appeared suspended in mid-air. The wings of the cicada fluttered and karmic lines appeared above his head. In the Netherworld Sea, the lines fluttered in the wind. The Golden Cicadas gaze shed. A Vipralopa Stage demon fell in battle? Who? It appears to be a dragon. Was it caused by the Heaven-Destroying Sword... In the Netherworld Sea, thousands of cmities raged. Not only did they destroy everything that had form, they were even able to affect the flow of the Dao. The power of a Vipralopa Stage cultivator was extremely mysterious. Even if one fell in battle, no one could sense the reason why. If not for the Golden Cicadas powers and his mastery of Karma, he would not have been able to gather enough information. However, with this information, it was enough for him to realize that the Celestial Sect of Wonders had devoted a significant portion of their strength to the Divine Lands. For one to kill a Vipralopa Stage demon, it waspletely different from just chasing it away. The difference in difficulty between the two was vast. Shen Tuze, who was by his side, looked at Shi Tianhao. His gaze shed but his expression did not change. This was not an enemy he had to worry about. His opponent was the 30 meters tall, handsome-looking male whose Virtual Entity resembled the god of fire. Furthermore, his opponent was not his opponent. That was the job of the Golden Cicada. For Shen Tuze, his job was to seize control over the Netherworld Sea. In other words, he had to disrupt Xiao Yans control of it. From Shen Tuzes perspective, Xiao Yan was an opponent of the same level as him. That was purely in terms of strength. In other aspects, Shen Tuze knew that someone like Xiao Yan, who distinguished clearly between good and evil and did everything based on feelings, was someone who could be easily manipted and defeated. Many times, he did not need to take care of Xiao Yan himself. Xiao Yan could be a sword for him to wield and use to take care of his other enemies. In other words, it was because of Xiao Yan that he was able to trick the Nether Priest, kill him, and then obtain his control over the Netherworld Sea. If not for the Emperor of the Dead, the Nether Priest would have died a long time ago. Hence, to avoid the rage of the Emperor of the Dead, as well as to save himself from being hunted down by the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect, Shen Tuze had no choice but to hide and keep a low profile, like his grand-ancestor. He bided his time all this while. He had been doing or a long time and he had the patience to continue with it. After the revival of Buddhism, he decided to go to them for asylum. With the help of the Buddhists, he was able to sessfully evade the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Void Sect, and the Emperor of the Dead. Both Buddhist teachings and the teachings from the Emperor of the Dead were eclectic. Hence, Shen Tuze made great progress in his cultivation. However, what shocked him was the fact that the everyone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, including Xiao Yan, showed massive improvement in just a short period of time. Even for the normally calm andposed Shen Tuze, he was rather affected by this development. Regardless whether it was his own strength or the strength that he could tap on, these would be irrelevant once the disparity in power had widened sufficiently. If he wanted others to be his knife, he must first have the courage to wield a knife. Hence, Shen Tuze never dared to underestimate Xiao Yan, someone who had been famous since before thest War of the Two Worlds. However, he never expected that Xiao Yan had be so powerful so quickly. The four heroes of the Celestial Sect of Wonders all advanced into the Immortal Soul Second Level. For Xiao Yan, he had been residing in the Netherworld Sea ever since and rarely left. Hence, it was hard for others to gauge his ability. However, using the other three as a reference, it was not hard to guess. Much less had to be said about their master. Looking at Xiao Yan before him, Shen Tuze was speechless. However, he calmed himself and continued with the task at hand. At this moment, for Shen Tuze, this was his best chance at facing off against Xiao Yan and seizing control of the Netherworld Sea. Not only did Xiao Yane, but the Emperor of the Dead also. For the Emperor of the Dead, his priority was not to settle the traitor, Shen Tuze, but to take care of Xiao Yan too. The Heaven-Destroying Sword was unable to enter the Netherworld Sea. Many powerful members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, including Lin Feng, were in the Spirit Sea. This was the best time for him to act too. The most crucial matter was that the longer they dragged, the more Xiao Yan would be able to cultivate the Netherworld Sea. To them, this situation may soon be permanent. However, Shen Tuze was stunned by the Emperor of the Deads entry. He was not surprised that he had regained his strength so quickly. While simr ceremonies had been disrupted by Lin Feng and Yan Nai, costing the Emperor of the Dead much resources, he still possessed enough resources to try again for the third time. What shocked Shen Tuze was the fact that the Emperor of the Dead could join the scramble for the Netherworld Sea. He knew that in a battle between Lin Feng and the Emperor of the Dead before the War of the Two Worlds, Lin Feng not only ruined his first attempt at regaining his powers, he also had to cede his control of the Netherworld Sea away. The Nether Priest saved the Emperor of the Dead but he was unable to retrieve his control of the Netherworld Sea. However, it now appeared that he had some tricks up his sleeve. While he still appeared weak, the Emperor of the Dead was able to enter the Netherworld Sea and disrupt Xiao Yans cultivation. This threw Shen Tuze off-bnce. The same question was in the minds of Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao, and Wu Mengqi. However, they did not voice it out loud. Everyones gazes were fixed on the red pir of light that had a ring around it. Wu Mengqi turned away from Yan Xinghe. He calmed himself and then looked at Catastrophe. While he was a proud individual, Wu Mengqi was clearer than anyone else that he was the weakest among everyone present. While his opponents did not know, he himself knew that he had no back-up. Under this situation, it was difficult for him to enter the brawl for the Netherworld Sea. It would be a sess for him to maintain his own control. While he did not like the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Emperor of the Dead was more despicable to Wu Mengqi and the Great Void Sect. Likewise, the Buddhists were a pain in the neck too. Both the Emperor of the Dead and Shen Tuze tried to use their supernatural consciousness to affect Xiao Yans work and interfere with his control over the Netherworld Sea. This was akin to increasing the pressure on Xiao Yan. If they could sever the connection between Xiao Yan, Catastrophe, and the Netherworld Sea, their job would be much easier. In the past decade, Wu Mengqi had been doing that too. This time, however, he stood aside. He did not try to mess up Xiao Yans control of the Netherworld Sea or help Shen Tuze and the Emperor of the Dead. He appeared totally out of it as he stood on the light ring and looked on. Shi Tianhao arrived next to Xiao Yans Virtual Entity. The 30 meters tall giant looked at him and nodded. The many worlds in the Netherworld Sea finally merged into a dimension that was in the shape of a ring. The barriers between everyone disappeared too. Everyone could now freely strike each other. Lets go! While there were only two of them, and their opponents outnumbered them, Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao bothughed and charged toward their enemies! Xiao Yans Virtual Entity stood up from the lotus seat of mes. Lotus blossomed underneath him and then turned into a boundless sea of fire. He shrugged his shoulders and the many cmities of the Netherworld Sea rushed toward him, which made him look taller. Especially the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Heaven Apocalyptic ze, which raged on even more intensely in their natural habitat. Shi Tianhao, who was next to him, split into his Yingyuan Body and Huangtian Body. The City in the Sky in his head and the Celestial Sky Formation expanded. Underneath the heaven and above the majestic city, a halo of light started to rise, turning in tandem with the heavens! Chapter 1414 - Xiao Yan Controls the Netherworld Sea

Chapter 1414: Xiao Yan Controls the Netherworld Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan revealed his Virtual Entity, which was circled by me. Blueish-purple Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and ck Heaven Apocalyptic ze appeared from all corners of the Netherworld Sea and gathered around Xiao Yan. The two terrifying types of fire took the shape of wings behind his back, one blue and one ck. The size of this wing could not simply be described as big enough to obscure the sun. As the wings extended, they seemed capable of covering the entire Netherworld Sea and incinerate everything that they could touch. By maximizing the power of these two types of fire, Xiao Yan appeared even more ferocious and powerful. His entire body was shrouded in blue and ck. No one could see how he really looked like. He resembled a fire god that came from Hell. When everyone saw what had happened, their gaze faltered. The Emperor of the Undead and Shen Tuze shook their heads quietly and thought, We tried our best to interfere, but his cultivation of the Netherworld Sea is way ahead of ours. He can already tap on the powers of the catastrophes in it. Even as they thought about that, the facial expressions of the Emperor of the Dead and the others did not change. The Emperor of the Dead used his hands to conjure a spell gesture and pointed in the direction of Catastrophe as he tried to inject more of his supernatural awareness into it. He looked at Yan Xinghe, who was by his side. Yan Xinghes expression was calm and neutral. At this moment, he took a step forward. As he stepped out, the entire Netherworld Sea trembled a little. Time and space appeared to separate. On one side, the world seemed to be wrapped in Xiao Yans fire wings. On the other side, the many catastrophes were actually resisting Xiao Yans wings, allowing the Netherworld Sea to regain its original look. Gold light and white clouds appeared. An independent divine world appeared in the Netherworld Sea, which resembled a patch of calm in the tumultuous Netherworld Sea. One could hear the non-stop singing of the gods from it. As he saw Yan Xinghe used the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, one of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, Xiao Yan asked curiously, Oh, can you not use your Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light after you have been turned into an Evil Soul? While he felt that it was unusual, Xiao Yan had no intention of holding back. The purple wing, formed from the Nefarious Spectral Primordial me, waved in mid-air and bombarded Yan Xinghe mercilessly. The violent aura caused the other cmities, such as the Blood River Primordial Water and the Nine Nether Drought, to temporarily retreat. Yan Xinghe, who was before him, was unable to use his Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. While he had been turned into an Evil Soul, his cultivation still reflected his status as one of the most powerful human cultivators of the Divine Land. The Shen Heaven Holy Paradise slowly revealed itself. Everything that took ce inside was controlled by Yan Xinghe. However, Xiao Yan was able to use a huge amount of his Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. Its tyrannical powers were unimaginable. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was the most destructive of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. Under its powerful blueish-purple mes, space copsed and time stopped. Spirit was destroyed and all forms of matter were reduced to ashes. Its terrifying power was without equal and impossible to resist. As Yan Xinghe performed numerous spell gestures with his hands, the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise continued to change and morph, dodging and attacking Xiao Yan. If the Emperor of the Dead did not try to control him deliberately, Yan Xinghe would not care about his own safety. All he cared about was how to defeat Xiao Yan. As he manipted the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise and his Dimension-less Transformation, he appeared to have merged with the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise as if he was no longer in this world. However, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was powerful indeed. Where the fires touched, they were able to burn through the void and obliterate all forms of existence. Not only was it able to destroy anything that was real, it was also able to destroy everything that was illusory. Anything surrounded by the mes was in trouble. However, Yan Xinghes facial expression did not change despite his predicament. He remained calm and steady as he continued to deal with the attacks from Xiao Yans Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire. He gently flicked his finger, and instantly, many different rays of golden light flew into the sky. These golden rays of light danced in the void and turned into colorless treasure light. The light fell like rain above Xiao Yans head. Xiao Yan did not move. However, his other wing, formed from the Heaven Apocalyptic ze, quickly retracted to cover his head. When the colorless rays of treasure lightnded on the ck wing, they were like raindrops from the heaven. They steamed and then disappeared. The ck wing that covered Xiao Yans head was like a sea of ck fire, devouring anything that came close. However, after it had devoured the Yan Xinghes attack, the wing made from the Heaven Apocalyptic ze became even more terrifying and dominating. When Yan Xinghe saw this scene, he quickly tried to change his tactic. Next, one saw a white pir of light appearing in the Netherworld Sea. It pierced through the heaven and earth like a pir that stabilized the heaven. This was the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir, which specialized in stabilizing all forms of evil. Where the light pir touched, the violent Netherworld Sea became evidently calmer. Since cultivation, Xiao Yan had many dealings with the Great Void Sect cultivators. He had seen the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir many times. However, the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir he saw today was the most powerful one he had ever seen. This spell, in Yan Xinghes hands, appeared to have been perfectedpletely and was differentpared to other Great Void cultivators. Compared to the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, it was in no way weaker. Instead, it seemed to match its surroundings perfectly. Xiao Yan looked and saw that the white light pir was full of runic carvings. The pir of light became more and more solid as if it was turning into something with form. Using his naked eye, the white pir appeared almost asrge as Catastrophe. The violent and terrifying Heaven Apocalyptic ze, under Xiao Yans control, suddenly turned into a dragon. Its body was green but it zed brightly with the Heaven Apocalyptic ze and gave off a ck smoke. The green dragon coiled around the white pir. Its body contracted tightly and the white pir of light started to shake slightly. Bits of white light was extracted from it and the demon fire from which the dragon was formed from became bigger and bigger. However, the carvings continued to shine on the white light pir. The Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir stood strong. Xiao Yans two wings of fire enveloped the sky and around his Virtual Entity, more and more Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and Heaven Apocalyptic ze congregated, making his body taller and taller. He walked toward Yan Xinghe, the Emperor of the Dead, the Golden Cicada, and Shen Tuze. With every step that he took, more and more fires gathered underneath his feet, making him appear even taller. Atst, his two wings of fire disappeared. What reced it was a giant thousand of meters high. His entire body was purplish-blue and cloaked with an armor made from ck fire. The facial features of the giant were covered by a ck face mask and only a pair of eyes could be seen. The giants eyes were milky-white. They too were made from fire, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. However, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire did not burn forth. Instead, it remained in his eyes. The fire giant walked slowly on top of the light ring. Soon, he appeared before Yan Xinghe. Then, he mmed a palm down on him. The Shen Heaven Holy Paradise above Yan Xinghes head started to tremble non-stop. Yan Xinghe used his Flow of Light and Space and tried to move the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise. At the same time, he used his Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir once more as he pinned down the hand of the giant. In the next instant, the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise shone even brighter. Yan Xinghe did not retreat but advance instead. Quickly, he closed the distance between Xiao Yan and him. As golden light shone, the world made from white clouds shifted too. At first, it was as small as a speck of dust. Then, it became as big as Xiao Yan as it tried to smash down on him. However, Xiao Yans giant form disappeared. Actually, Xiao Yan shrunk himself. He did not return to his previous size of 30 meters, but instead, he returned to his normal human size. His Immortal Soul Second Level powers were all on his body. Thanks to Shi Tianhaos Two-Phase Rotations Divine Stone, Xiao Yan was able to alternate between his physical body and his Immortal Soul form. After he entered the Immortal Soul Second Level, while he was unable to split into two forms like Shi Tianhao, he could use his Virtual Entity to showcase his many spells. At the same time, he could put his power into his physical body like other Martial Way cultivators to make it more powerful. Right now, Xiao Yans entire body steamed with power and strength. Not only was his Immortal Soul Second Level powers inside, the power of the Netherworld Sea was injected inside too. He exhaled and punched out at the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise. He wanted to utterly destroy this kingdom of heaven. Yan Xinghe looked at Xiao Yan and his gaze was flustered. He had experienced hundreds of battles before, but the power Xiao Yan revealed was enough to shock even him. Even if his powers were enhanced by the Netherworld Sea, they were still impressive. For a cultivator to endure the cmities of the Netherworld Sea and then use it better himself, he must have a certain level of cultivation. Without anyone telling him, Yan Xinghe knew that while Xiao Yan was only in his Immortal Soul Second Level, his powers exceeded other cultivators of that level. Xiao Yans powerful and apocalyptic punch smashed Yan Xinghes Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, leaving a hole in it. This hole expanded quickly. The space near the hole also showed many signs of dimensional tears. The golden world quickly disintegrated, starting from that hole. That one hole was enough to cause the many cmities of the Netherworld Sea to attack it too and worsened it. As he directed Yan Xinghe to battle with Xiao Yan, the Emperor of the Dead observed the situation while he continued to try and infiltrate Catastrophe. As he tried to un-do Xiao Yans cultivation, he was only trying to limit the amount of assistance it could render him. When he saw that Xiao Yan wanted to engage Yan Xinghe in closebat, the Emperor of the Dead waved a winger through the air and rays of ck light surrounded the opening in the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise. As he summoned spells, he continued tomunicate with Catastrophe. With his hands, he was able to cause the ck light to turn into an air of death in the shape of a fog and fill up the hole in the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise. Then, it enveloped him. From afar, it looked like an oval egg. This was a powerful protective spell that the Emperor of the Dead came up within the Netherworld Sea. It was known as the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea. Those who cultivated the Emperor of the Dead Mantra normally needed three people to sessfully pull it off. With the Emperor of the Dead, he was able to do it alone. Using this, he cast anotheryer of protection over Yan Xinghe, obstructing Xiao Yan even more. Chapter 1415 - Help Your Father-in-Law Say Thank You

Chapter 1415: Help Your Father-in-Law Say Thank You

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When he saw the Emperor of the Dead used his Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea, Xiao Yan could not help butugh. This was a spell that the Emperor of the Dead made in imitation of the power of the Netherworld Sea. While the Netherworld Sea was unstable and would asionally open, it could contain thousands of cmities and stop them from entering the Greater World. Its defensive powers were evident. Using this power to form the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea was an extremely powerful defensive spell. In terms of pure defenses, this ranked first among all human cultivators in the Divine Lands. However, Xiao Yans understanding of the Netherworld Sea surpassed that of the Emperor of the Dead. Also, as the Celestial Sect of Wonders had caught some people who cultivated the Emperor of the Dead Mantra, they too knew about its powers. While it was the same spell, as used by Xu Anda, its intricacy and power could notpare to the one cast by the Emperor of the Dead himself. However, Xiao Yan had a certain understanding about this spell too. His hands were raised like knives. Then, he sliced down on the manyyers of death aura that the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea was protecting. With Xiao Yans chop, his own powers surged and while it was not very eye-catching, a terrifying energy started to gather between heaven and earth. The Blood River Primordial Water, the River Styx Primordial Water all started to churn. The Avci Infernal Gale and the Nine Nether Draught blew gently. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Heaven Apocalyptic ze zed and countless cmities gathered together and turned into a huge force that came crashing down onto the Netherworld Sea! Even the actual boundaries of the Netherworld Sea would split and the cmities would enter the Greater World asionally. While the power of the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea was strong, under the attacks by the many cmities from Xiao Yan, they started to shake. Like sand sculptures in the face of waves, they started to copse. When he witnessed this scene, the Emperor of the Dead was mentally prepared. His facial expression did not change. All he wanted to do was to buy time for Yan Xinghe. Borrowing on the Protective Boundary of the Netherworld Sea, Yan Xinghe used his powers and quickly closed the opening that Xiao Yan had inflicted on the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise. On his body, many different types of light shed. They were not bright or eye-catching. Also, they were hard to describe or even talk about. One could barely sense what they were or evene into contact with them. This was thest move of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. At this moment, the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light on Yan Xinghe was markedly differentpared to before. The light that enveloped Yan Xinghe had an eye-blinding scar. This scar was also formed from light, but it was much more eye-catching than the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. This light was not as powerful as the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Instead, while it appeared strong, it felt fragile on the inside. It seemed to have lost its mysterious character. Because of the existence of this ray of light, this caused the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light around Yan Xinghe to gradually dim and appear describable and solid. It was as if the light had taken a shape. While the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light was an exceptional attack by itself, Yan Xinghes light,pared to the other ones Xiao Yan felt at the hands of Great Void Sect cultivators, felt forced. Xiao Yans gaze fell upon the scar and suddenly, a look of realization dawned on his face. This feeling, it was hurt by master and Aunt Xuan Li... no wonder! His Virtual Entity had returned to his corporeal body. With the power of the Netherworld Sea, he became even more violent and his body moved even more frically. His body shed and he dashed into the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise from the opening. When he entered the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, Xiao Yan felt his body bing heavier. His powers did not flow as quickly as before. At this moment, the spiritual energy, and even the Dao of the region itself were all working against him. This was the world made by Yan Xinghe,pletely separate from the attacks of the Netherworld Sea outside. When he entered this world, the power of the Dao naturally fell into the hands of Yan Xinghe. However, Xiao Yan did not care. Takingrge steps, he advanced. With each step, the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise trembled slightly. The Paradise started to show signs of tear. With brute force and raw strength, Xiao Yan was able to break through it. He was able to attract more and more power from the Netherworld Sea, which started to result in the decay of this Paradise. The golden light started to dull and the chanting became softer. As white clouds dissipated, many runes slowly faded out of existence. In Xiao Yans eyes, a light, no different from the one emitted by Catastrophe, shed. As he advanced, he was soon before Yan Xinghe. The Heaven Apocalyptic ze curled around his left hand and took the shape of a w. It appeared even more terrible than a ck hole. Like this, he was able to stabilize his opponents form and stop him from escaping. His right hand curled into a fist as he smashed down on his opponent! Yan Xinghes eyes shed. When he saw Xiao Yans fist, many rays of light were congregating onto a single point. On that point, the light would dim non-stop. shing, it resembled a blinking star. However, one could see that it was a star on the verge of being extinguished. The tiny ray of light contained a terrible and primordial force. One could sense the rebirth and destruction in it, origin and destruction. Destroying anding back alive, it contained a powerful sense of motion. Smashing down with his Two Elements Origins-Returning Hammer, the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise appeared to approach destruction. After destruction, Yan Xinghe was unable to control its rebirth. While Yan Xinghe controlled the power of the Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, where new forms of life continued to appear, the Dao that controlled it all was destroyed. Trapped by Xiao Yans Heaven Apocalyptic ze, Yan Xinghe could no longer use his Flow of Light and Space and his Heaven-Ascending Spell. The Heaven Apocalyptic zes power of devouring everything in its path activated. Under Xiao Yans maniption, it became more powerful. ck smoke rose from the inferno and enveloped everything. Even Yan Xinghe could not escape its attractive force. All Yan Xinghe could do was to meet his Two Elements Origins-Returning Hammer. If Xiao Yan had used only the Heaven Apocalyptic ze that he had cultivated, Yan Xinghe surely would not have been tied down by him. However, at this moment, Xiao Yan used the endless ck fire in the Netherworld Sea. In the Netherworld Sea where Yan Xinghe was located, he could feel the terrifying energy all around him. There was no escape. Yan Xinghe reached out with both his hands. From the tip of his index fingers, two balls of light started to form. One was half ck and half white, and the other was ethereal. The two balls of light quickly merged into one. From Yan Xinghes body, the ray of Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light started to congregate around the ball of light. The ball of light continued to shrink, bing more and more concentrated. Finally, it merged with the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light into a light as big as a thumb. It became more and more mysterious. The scar that was on it disappeared. He pointed out with his finger directly at Xiao Yans Two Elements Origins-Returning Hammer. It turned out to be a single point of light that seemed toe from the moment of apocalypse. The moment the two sides came into contact, space and time became dark and twisted. In the next instant, the Shen Heaven Holy Paradisepletely disintegrated! When Xiao Yans power and Yan Xinghes power came into contact, a ray of light shed like a star in the ashes, mysterious and unpredictable. The ethereal light started to explode, and it became unbelievably bright and blinding. In that instant, the ray of light illuminated everything in the dark and chaotic Netherworld Sea. This world of cmities momentarily appeared bright. In the limitless amount of light, one could hear a low moan from Yan Xinghe. Starlight shed all over his body as they sought to protect his retreat. Xiao Yans advance had been stopped too. He remained unmoving in his original position. All over his body, Heaven Apocalyptic ze flew, devouring the remnant force and spiritual energy from both sides. His entire body was d in ck fire like a demon. Yan Xinghes expression was frozen and emotionless. ck and white flickered all over his body. His powers, which had weakened, now appeared more powerful. However, his Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light was gone. Above the head of the Emperor of the Dead, a half-ck and half-white Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit was suspended in mid-void. ck and white light shed on it too. He looked at Xiao Yan and frowned. He tapped lightly with his finger and rays of dark light continued to spin. On those light, an ancient manuscript appeared. As the pages of the book pped, it was as if the dead had returned back to life. The book seemed to contain the secrets of life and death. This was his Destiny-level magic treasure, the Life and Death Book. The Emperor of the Dead mmed his palm down and the Life and Death Book flew up into the air. The image of a world appeared, which looked different Yan Xinghes Shen Heaven Holy Paradise. While it did not dark and terrifying, it was filled with the aura of death. Completely gray, one could not see any sign of life. This world was not dead, but covered with a grayyer, everything appeared to be stationary and unmoving. Everything in the world turned gray and all colors of life were lost. This was a world different from the Greater World. It was a world of death. Xiao Yan looked at the Life and Death Book without fear. Instead, heughed and said, Emperor of the Dead, I thank you on my father-inws behalf for your Life and Death Book! The Destiny-level magic treasure of the Gu Dynasty, the Longevity Lotus Seat, was able to reach its current mastery as Gu Jun had obtained some pages from the Life and Death Book. The Emperor of the Death said, Do you think its so easy to take advantage of me? The days ahead will be long and hard, for you and Gu Jun! As he said that, he mmed down on the book. The world of death formed from the Life and Death Book came down above Xiao Yans head. Under his direction, Yan Xinghe started to move too. The Emperor of the Dead used his hand to continue conjuring spells. He jabbed in the direction of Catastrophe. At this moment, the Netherworld Sea became even more chaotic. The red pir formed from Catastrophe shook violently and countless of disasters reced each other non-stop. On the other side, Shen Tuze decided to use all his force too. Together with the Emperor of the Dead, he interfered with the Netherworld Sea and Xiao Yan, denying him his advantage. On the other hand, the Golden Cicada was facing off against Shi Tianhao! Chapter 1416 - Who Is First in the Divine Lands?

Chapter 1416: Who Is First in the Divine Lands?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body and Huangshen Body appeared immediately. The Twelve Divine Generals flew out from the head of his Huangshen Body and then took the shape of the Celestial Sky Formation. In the Celestial Sky Formation, a majestic city appeared high above it in the nine heavens. This was the City in the Sky. On top of the City in the Sky, there was a shapeless wheel of light. As it spun, the entire world appeared to spin along with it. Shi Tianhao lifted his Great Heavenly Wheel and obtained the support of the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation. Underneath the sky, his body appeared omnipresent. Soon, he was before the Golden Cicada. The Golden Cicada mmed his palms together and started to chant. The ck cicada above his head transformed immediately into a Buddha. After the Buddha appeared, Saha Flowers started to descend from the sky. Buddhist light shone in all four directions to form a world. The Buddhist light separated itself from the Celestial Sky Formation. Two worlds appeared to have formed. Shi Tianhaos body was at the edge of the Buddhist world. The Buddhist world and the Celestial Sky were two separate worlds. In the Celestial Sky, he was everywhere all the time. He did not even need to think for him to appear at a particr spot, as he had existed there a long time ago. However, for him to enter the Buddhist world, it would be an entirely separate matter. Shi Tianhao was unable to enter the Buddhist World through the Celestial Sky Formation as he wished. He looked at the Buddhist world, which shone with pure, unadulterated light, and frowned. His Huangshen Body lifted the Great Heavenly Wheel and with its terrifying power, he smashed down onto the Buddhist world. It was as if the Heaven had copsed and the universe had imploded. The all-powerful energy seemed capable of destroying the Buddhist world. The Golden Cicada disappeared. In the void, all that was left was the light outline of a Buddha with a huge ck cicada underneath it. As the cicada buzzed its wings, the sky became filled with the chirping of cicadas. The chirping was evidently different from before. No longer a wail, it sounded clearer and cleaner. The center of the entire Buddhist world was the Golden Cicada. It gave off a gleam like a piece of marble. Ethereal as fog, it resided in the void. Shi Tianhao used his Great Heavenly Wheel to smash down as he suddenly felt that his target was extremely far away from him. The Buddhist world paralyzed was able to master the power of change in the world. A short distance became extremely long. Unlike the Crimson Gori Grand Sages ability to manipte space, the Golden Cicadas technique was much more powerful and mysterious. Even if Shi Tianhao wanted to break through it, he felt like a tiger biting down on space. Buddhist chants apanied the chirping of cicadas in the air. This caused an aura of calm to spread in the void. Instead of bing anxious, everyone appeared calmer and more at ease. However, they also seemed to have lost their will to fight. Shi Tianhaos gaze hardened. He lifted his head to look at the Buddha and the giant cicada, who were at the center of the Buddhist World, and said in an unpleasant tone, Good, Golden Cicada, you are taking advantage of myparably weaker understanding of the Way of Karmapared to my Second Senior and Third Senior, right? The giant cicada said nothing. The Buddha sat on top of the giant cicada and reached out with a finger. He gently tapped a Saha Flower and a tiny smile crept over his face. He too said nothing. Shi Tianhao stared at them and suddenly smiled. He appeared more content than the Golden Cicada. Golden Cicada, you came from the Antiquity Age, right? You should know about the Satanic Buddha? As he said that, his Huangshen Body took a step forward and entered his Yingyuan Body and disappeared. His Yingyuan Body, which was about 30 meters tall, started to grow bigger and bigger. Shi Tianhao looked at the Golden Cicada and the eyes of his Yingyuan Body started to glow with light. On his forehead, the Taiji Diagram and then disappeared. However, at the center of his forehead, a jet-ck crack started to appear! The Celestial Sky Formation and the City in the Sky both changed. They turned into a pagoda shining with light. The pagoda did not appear to have any level. Its entire body was indescribable but as it stood there, it seemed capable of suppressing the heaven. It appeared powerful enough to devour the stars and the moon. Its vitality now contained a primordial power. While the pagoda appeared extremely mysterious, it also appeared to exist between reality and illusion. No one could track its changes. The pagoda flew out andbined with Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Body. It went straight for his heart. Dong! Dong! Dong! A deep sound resounded. It seemed toe from the depths of everyones heart. Not only did the Golden Cicada feel it, but the Emperor of the Dead, Yan Xinghe, Shen Tuze, Wu Mengqi and the rest all felt this sound from depths of their hearts and souls. The sound, which resembled heartbeat, was both fast and slow. Everyone felt a sense of frustration rising. Even Shen Tuze and Wu Mengqi, both of who had immensely strong willpower, rarely felt something like this in their lives. If it did appear, they would quickly eliminate the sensation. Normally when they cultivated, they had to calm themselves. If not, they would be consumed by their inner demons. At this moment, however, despite the calm in their hearts, the rapid thumping in their hearts made them increasingly frustrated. They were also unable to get rid of it. Everyone knew that it was Shi Tianhaos handiwork. At this moment, everyone noticed that Shi Tianhao had lifted the Great Heavenly Wheel. Standing underneath the Celestial Sky, the Celestial Sky Formation started to rumble with thunder. That sound crisscrossed with the sound from their hearts, increasing thetters effectiveness. As the Great Heavenly Wheel spun, it did not appear as violent but instead, heavier. Its tempo also matched the beating of their hearts. With each thump, the Great Heavenly Wheel would make one revolution. Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, the tempo never changed. With the support of the Great Heavenly Wheel and the Celestial Sky Formation, Shi Tianhao maximized his own powers. The Golden Cicadas mastery of Buddhist teachings was thorough. However, under Shi Tianhaos influence, the Buddhist world started to be more and more physical and real. No longer was it untouchable and distant. The Celestial Sky slowly infiltrated the Buddhist world. As the Buddhist world was pushed back, the Celestial Sky slowly encroached against it. One could then hear Shi Tianhaos footsteps as he advanced toward the Golden Cicada. The Buddha on top of the cicada was still calm. The smile on his face did not waver. This time, he stood up on top of the back of the cicada. He closed his hands together to make a gesture and then thrust a palm out at Shi Tianhao. When he thrust his palm out, the light outline of the Buddha became real. It was as if a real Buddha had descended, not an illusion. Around the body of the Buddha, one could sense a domineering aura. His palm appeared to envelop the heaven and the earth as it struck out against Shi Tianhao. The Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print, the Cakkav Print! This was the most powerful Martial Way move in the Divine Lands. It dominated everything and seized control of the heaven and earth. When Shi Tianhao saw it, a look of interest crossed his face. Come! Come! Come! Lets see whose Martial Way is first in the Divine Lands! With that, his Yingyuan Body disappeared and his Huangshen Body appeared once more. His Yingyuan Body was absorbed by his Huangshen Body. Bolts of electricity appeared on his body. As Shi Tianhaos body expanded in size, he became bigger than the Buddha. He took a step forward and smashed out with his Two Elements Origins-Returning Hammer. His Two Elements Origins-Returning Hammer was different from Xiao Yans. Its essence was not the destruction of the Dao, but instead the change of all things under heaven. His body was stronger than Xiao Yans. With that one hammer, he met the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print of the Golden Cicada, shaking the earth. The point of contact between the two was instantly reduced to nothing. Shi Tianhaoughed as he punched out again and again. The Buddha, whose form the Golden Cicada took, also used the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print non-stop to attack Shi Tianhao. The intensity of the fight between both sides made the sky crumble. Atst, Shi Tianhao absorbed the City in the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation into his own body. His entire body stood between the heaven and earth. He was so tall that his head reached the top-most level of the Netherworld Seas void. The Buddha, whose form the Golden Cicada took, also started to grow. The ck cicada underneath him disappeared and the entire Buddhist world was absorbed into his own body. He too expanded massively in size as he faced off against Shi Tianhao. When Wu Mengqi saw this scene, he frowned, This is the equivalent of the Golden Cicada revealing his true form. However, he could still reveal his Buddhist form. Has he merged his demon and Buddhist forms together? The Cosmic Marble Buddha definitely had a hand in this. The Golden Cicada now wanted to fight based on raw strength. I dont think he will be much weaker than the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. However, physical strength has always been an area of weakness for the Golden Cicada... Shi Tianhao had the same feeling, but he did not care. All he did was to maximize his Martial Way powers before he battled with the Golden Cicada. His performance shocked everyone too. Is he really only in his Immortal Soul Second Level? The Golden Cicada too was in awe of Shi Tianhao, but he said nothing. He struck out with his palm. As he held Shi Tianhao off his one hand, he quickly conjured a spell imprint with his other hand. In the next instant, a ck sea appeared in the void. It waspletely silent. When the ck sea appeared, the world in the Netherworld Sea started to shake. The red pir of light that Catastrophe took the shape of started to tremble as well as if it had been startled. Shi Tianhaos eyes shed. He saw that the ck sea contained the power to decay everything. Its absolute silence was all the more terrifying. The silent and horrifying ck sea gushed toward Shi Tianhao as it tried to drown him. At the same time, the Golden Cicada continued his attack. Shi Tianhao roared. As the Great Heavenly Wheel spin, it provoked the copse of everything around him. They then turned into a huge wave that made straight for the Golden Cicada. When the two boundless forms of energy shed with each other, it triggered the many cmities in the Netherworld Sea, killing everything around it. Shi Tianhaos forehead shone with light and the Final Holy Light shot out. It took the shape of a ray of death as it cut the ck sea into two! Chapter 1417 - The Emperor of the Dead Attacks!

Chapter 1417: The Emperor of the Dead Attacks!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Final Holy Light shone from Shi Tianhaos forehead, it cut apart the ck sea of the Golden Cicada like a knife. However, the Golden Cicadas Buddhas expression did not change. When he saw the ck sea being split apart, he closed it once more and continued his attack against Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao arched his eyebrows. His Final Holy Light shone with a mysterious power as it could terminate the existence of everything. Where his Final Holy Light touched, the existence of everything ended permanently. No matter how powerful the Golden Cicada was, or how deep his understanding of Buddhist teachings was, his ability to quickly re-form the ck sea after it had been cut apart was indeed exceptional. The Buddha whose shape he took stood on top of the ck sea. His palms were shut. Then, he pushed out in the direction of Shi Tianhao. Not only must Shi Tianhao deal with the ck sea, he was also dealing with the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print. At that moment, Shi Tianhao felt as if he had no way to turn. Suddenly, he heard a deep voice resounding from the corner of his ear, The sea of bitterness has no end. The sea of bitterness had no end and it was impossible to cross it. Everyone kept talking about it, but who could actually do it? When he felt the psychological suppression the Golden Cicada was attempting on him, Shi Tianhao chuckled coldly. He calmed himself and then thought about the process by which his Final Holy Light came into contact with the Golden Cicadas ck sea as he tried to figure out the meaning behind it. Shi Tianhaos gaze shed. A colorful light shone from the center of his forehead once more. In the void, it turned into a brilliant radiance as he fired it off in the direction of the ck sea. Struck by the radiance, the ck sea split open again. However, this silent ck sea that brimmed with destructive energy rose and fell once more. Yet it found it markedly harder to heal. Light shed from the center of Shi Tianhaos head. In the void, it was like a bridge. On the bridge, one could many figures sitting down cross-legged. A brilliant sound could be heard. This was Shi Tianhaos other Holy Light of Creation, the Origin Holy Light! When the Golden Cicada saw Shi Tianhaos Origin Holy Light, he could not help but shake his head. He was the first person in all of history to have two Holy Light of Creation. With his Origin Holy Light, he was able to counter the Golden Cicadas Great Wave of the Death Sea. At this moment, Shi Tianhao had the City in the Sky, the Celestial Sky Formation, and the Great Heavenly Wheel. This allowed for his Origin Holy Lights power to increase exponentially. However, the Golden Cicada remained calm. Light from his Buddhist body spread in all four directions. He was like its immovable center, eternal and indestructible. When he saw the battle between the Golden Cicada and Shi Tianhao, the gaze of the Emperor of the Dead shed. He looked at Xiao Yan, who easily controlled the Netherworld Sea, and his expression became serious. Everyone said that his (the Emperor of the Dead) powers were immense and he coulde back from the dead. Furthermore, he could return to his peak in the Greater World in just 30 years. However, the development of the Celestial Sect of Wonders stunned him too. It was not just Lin Feng, but also the disciples underneath him. All of them were shockingly powerful, even to the Emperor of the Dead who had witnessed countless battles across the eons. His eyes were pitch-ck, like the deepest part of a crevice. One could not see any light in them. Yan Xinghes Evil Soul, along with his Life and Death Book, rushed toward Xiao Yan. Fire flew all around Xiao Yans body. Fearlessly, he was also able to tap on the power of the Netherworld Sea in his attack. While he was affected by the Emperor of the Dead and Shen Tuze, causing his connection to the Netherworld Sea and Catastrophe to weaken, this was ultimately still the Netherworld Sea. Xiao Yan had a home ground advantage here. The Emperor of the Deads gaze flickered between Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao. He then extended both of his hands and as he rapidly performed spells, waves of gray light flew from his body. Trembling in the air, they finally took the shape of a giant ck sacrificial altar! Every single altar was about three stories high. Respectively, they represented heaven, earth, and man. Its powers fused perfectly with the cycle of life and death, giving off a supremely powerful aura. This was the most powerful attack of the Emperor of the Dead, the Netherworld Sacrificial Rites. The Emperor of the Dead reached out with both of his hands and then, he closed his palms together. As he did that, two separate ck sacrificial altars covered Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao. Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao both frowned. They both wanted to do something, but because of the Golden Cicada and Yan Xinghe, they found it hard to do so. Their momentary pause caused them to be covered by the ck sacrificial altar. The two of them tried to counterattack. Thunder and fire raged on from both altars. ck light swirled above both altars, trapping Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao inside. Yan Xinghe and his Book of Life and Death climbed on top of the altar covering Xiao Yan as he tried to suppress him. The Golden Cicada stood before the altar and did nothing. All he did was to observe Shi Tianhao. While they rallied together to deal with the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Xiao Yan, they did it because they had amon objective. This did not mean that they were friendly. As they attacked, they were also guarding against each other. While Shen Tuze did not do anything, he was actually using all his power to interfere with Xiao Yans connection to the Netherworld Sea. The Emperor of the Dead would not do anything to him, but after he noticed that the Golden Cicada was using all his strength, he had no choice to act too. However, the Golden Cicada did not dare to ascend the altar. Before they settled the threat of Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, there would be no in-fighting. After that, however, it was a given. After all, the crucial issue was the Netherworld Sea. If they were forced to retreat, they would target their weakest link to reap some benefits off him. After all, as long as they left the Netherworld Sea, Xiao Yans powers would vastly decrease and they need not fear Shi Tianhao. Even so, both Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao could feel the terrifying power of the Emperor of the Dead. It was still easy for Shi Tianhao to handle. With the City of the Sky and the Celestial Sky Formation above his head, and his Huangshen Body at its maximum possible size, he would have shattered the ck altar if not for its power over space. Right now, Shi Tianhao lifted his Great Heavenly Wheel as he red at the ck altar. However, he knew that the Golden Cicada was outside waiting for him. While he would not ascend the altar and suppress him, he knew that the moment he broke out from the altar the Golden Cicada would strike. Just now, the intense battle between the demon and the human suddenly calmed. Separated by the altar, they faced each other off. The atmosphere was unbearably tense. On the other side, Xiao Yan found that his predicament had worsened. While he was inside the altar, Xiao Yan found that his connection to the Netherworld Sea and Catastrophe had greatly weakened. The ck altar was like a world by itself. Compared to Yan Xinghes Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, it was even moreplete. Two separate worlds existed inside and outside the altar. They operated on different principles and hence, it was even more powerful. After Yan Xinghe and the Life and Death Book entered the altar, he felt his powers increasing exponentially like a fish in water. Under this situation, Xiao Yan felt the pressure on him increasing. His expression became serious. However, no fear appeared on his face. He pped the top of his head and plumes of fire flew out from it. Instantly, he turned into a 30 meters tall giant sitting on top of a lotus seat of fire. This was Xiao Yans Virtual Entity. The moment it appeared, it devoured Xiao Yans physical bodies and its eyes opened. The Netherworld Sea shook. Fire flew around the fire giants body. Purplish-blue Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, ck Heaven Apocalyptic ze, milky-white Pure Yang Primordial Fire, golden Grand Sun Primordial me, green True Torch of K?itigarbha, Red Lotus Fire, and the Nanming Primordial Fire all appeared. Quickly, five of the primordial fires disappeared. All that was left were the brutal Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the evil Heaven Apocalyptic ze. The two types of fire zed vigorously, causing the endless mes in the Netherworld Sea to burn intensely too. Both the Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghe became aware that the other catastrophes in the Netherworld Sea, led by the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Heaven Apocalyptic ze, were all rushing towards them. Even though he was separated by the ck altar, the vibration of the ck Sea blurred the boundaries. Numerous catastrophes surrounded Xiao Yan. The vile and noxious Blood River Primordial Water took the shape of a sea of blood and hung over Xiao Yans head. Soundless and all-purifying River Styx Primordial Water turned into the River Styx, gurgling and churning silently. It surrounded Xiao Yan too. Waves of Nine Nether Draught that seemed capable of freezing everything surrounded Xiao Yan as well. Avci Infernal Gale, which shone like a red fog of light, blew gently as well. In the fog, one could see the struggles of lost souls trying to get out. On the back of Xiao Yans virtual entity, two wings expanded out. Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Heaven Apocalyptic ze burned. The red light in his eyes solidified. His hands formed an odd gesture and then he ced it on his chest. Slowly, he pushed out. The light ring world where everyone was located in suddenly became immensely bright. The many cmities around Xiao Yan all concentrated on his body. His body became pitch-ck, shing asionally with light. It now showed the destruction of the Dao. The cmities in the Netherworld Sea brought unspeakable destruction. At this moment, their destructive powers were maximized. It was like the end of the world, the copse of everything. After the apocalypse, rebirth would take ce. Power increased non-stop. With Xiao Yans action, Catastrophe shook and the destructive powers of the Netherworld Sea were all under Xiao Yans control as he directed them to a single point. Using his mind, Xiao Yan made a powerful destructive energy burst out, shattering the ck altar around him! Chapter 1418 - The Lord of the Netherworld Sea VS The Emperor of the Dead

Chapter 1418: The Lord of the Netherworld Sea VS The Emperor of the Dead

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, the Heaven Apocalyptic ze, the Blood River Primordial Water, the Nine Nether Droughts, the Avici Infernal Gale, the River Styx Primordial Water were all the evil powers in the Netherworld Sea. Other than the six of them, the Netherworld Sea still had the Dark Destructive Essence, the Demon Dream Charm Rock, the Evil Eye Spectral Fire, the Rippling Thunder Water and the other types of cmities. Any single of them would cause massive damage if unleashed into the Greater World. At this moment, every single cmity in the Netherworld Sea was congregating around Xiao Yan. Their terrifying destructive powers were all congregated in a single point. Destruction was not the end. The cycle of rebirth was eternal. This time, their destructive powers seemed limitless. This was the what Xiao Yan hade up with after residing for many years in the Netherworld Sea. Combining his understanding of the Celestial Sects Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues as well as the many cmities in the Netherworld Sea, he came up with the Rise of Destruction! In the Netherworld Sea, using this spell would trigger the power of the entire Netherworld Sea, creating a more devastating impactpared to using it in the Greater World. At this moment, the Emperor of the Dead and Yan Xinghe both had the chance to feel it first-hand. The ck sacrificial altar was instantly blown apart by the Rise of Destruction. Even though the Emperor of the Dead had personally cast the Netherworld Sacrificial Rites, the altars could not resist Xiao Yans powerful strike. At the same time, Yan Xinghe and his Book of Death, which was in the altar, were met with a more devastating blow! When the Emperor of the Dead saw Xiao Yan used this spell, the ck light in his eyes shed. He could feel that his Netherworld Sacrificial Rites could no longer stop the connection between Xiao Yan and the Netherworld Sea. Instantly, he recalled the Life and Death Book. Yan Xinghes Evil Soul was now responsible for resisting against Xiao Yans Rise of Destruction attack. Even so, the aura around the Life and Death book became heavier. Yan Xinghes body was riddled with holes. His body, which had been shrouded with light, was now terribly wrecked. After the initial wave of destructive power exploded, the remnant power from the newly-formed cmities continued to batter Yan Xinghes body. Bloodstains from the Blood River Primordial Water sapped away at his mana. Ayer of ck ice froze over his body, evidently from the Nine Nether Draughts. A huge chunk of earth underneath was gone and fire zed from the hole in the ground. That was the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire.... Under the terrifying attack, Yan Xinghes Evil Soul was almostpletely destroyed by Xiao Yan! The Emperor of the Deads eyes were pitch-ck. He, like the Golden Cicada, Wu Mengqi, and Yan Xinghe, all stared at Xiao Yan. Their hearts became heavy. In the Netherworld Sea, his powers were without equal. If hepletely controlled, the Netherworld Sea, the results will be unimaginable. Everyone knew that this was not Xiao Yan at his most powerful. Other than Wu Mengqi, who stayed out, the Emperor of the Dead and Shen Tuze continued to try and interfere with the connection between Xiao Yan, Catastrophe, and the Netherworld Sea. As he broke through the Emperor of the Deads Netherworld Sea and injured Yan Xinghe and beat back the Life and Death Book, Xiao Yan stood proudly in the middle of the Netherworld Sea, as if he was the lord who controlled it. The red light in his eyes shed brighter and brighter. His entire body as covered with ayer of red light which was extremely violent and tyrannical. However, the aura around Xiao Yans body appeared unstable. It was like everyone else who had entered the Netherworld Sea. Xiao Yan paid no heed to it. He continued to advance toward the Emperor of the Dead and the rest. His entire form brimmed with energy. The Emperor of the Deads expression did not change. The aura around Yan Xinghes body quickly returned and he was healing at a remarkable pace. However, Xiao Yans Rise of Destruction activated the many cmities within the Netherworld Sea and carried with it the destructive power of the apocalypse. While it could notpare to a hit from Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword, its impact on Yan Xinghe was still massive. He could not recover from it in just a short while. The half-ck and half-white Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit above the Emperor of the Deads head spun. As its mana kicked into effect, Yan Xinghes Evil Soul turned into a ray of light and returned to the Dao Fruit. His body entered from the white part and then, after the Dao Fruit had spun, entered the ck part. While Xiao Yan was brave, he did not dare to underestimate his opponent. Everyone knew about the powers that the Emperor of the Dead possessed. He knew that the Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit was very capable in cultivating Evil Souls. When Yan Xinghe was back in the white part, he would be fit for battle once more. While he may not be able to recover fully from the Rise of Destruction, he would still be able to battle. Ultimately, his opponent was still the Emperor of the Dead. Xiao Yan took a step forward and continued to advance. Cmities surrounded his body, making his Virtual Entity appear bigger and bigger and more violent. When the Emperor of the Dead looked at Xiao Yan, the ck light in his eyes gradually disappeared. Soon, his eyes looked human. It was no longer as dark as a canyon. Instead, the mana from his body was horrifying. He began to grow massively in size too! It was not just a physical increase in size. Instead, the Emperor of the Dead reached a new level in height as he could now look down on the heaven. Underneath his feet, a big, ck threeyered altar appeared. It silently rose and soon, the ck-robed emperor on it appeared to have the power to dominate the three realms of heaven, earth, and man. If not for his Netherworld Sea reinforcement, Xiao Yan too would have felt fear from what he was witnessing. The Emperor of the Deads two eyes became calm. He reached out with two hands, one jade-white and one pitch-ck. When he closed his palms together, a ck-and-white wheel appeared in mid-air. As the wheel spun, everything around it started to change as if they were all headed for destruction and death. Even the cmities of the Netherworld Sea appeared to exist in a state of alive and dead. This distinction was forced upon them. Under the power of the Emperor of the Dead, everything was destined to die. In that time, even the many cmities of the Netherworld Sea could not hurt the Emperor of the Dead. Xiao Yan roared into the sky and used the power of the Netherworld Sea to use Rise of Destruction once more. If you had power over life and death, I would destroy your power! The destructive energy was endless as it barraged and the Emperor of the Death, who said, Present the sacrifice. The ck and white wheel before his eyes suddenly started to spin rapidly. Three Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit flew out. In the Netherworld Sea, a huge ck sacrificial altar was erected. The ck and white wheel flew into the altar and turned silently into dust. Then, the power of the ck altar became stronger, more powerful and more intense. The Emperor of the Dead said in a slow but proud voice, Before me, all shall perish. A ck protectiveyer appeared before the ck sacrificial altar, blocking the Emperor of the Dead. In the protectiveyer, there was no aura or powerful mana. There seemed to be no solid force. However, as it stood there, it was like an inter-dimensional barrier. No danger or disaster appeared in front of the Emperor of the Dead. Time, at this moment, was distorted. Attacks from other directions all fell onto the Emperor of the Deads protectiveyer, which blocked them all. However, Xiao Yans powerful Rise of Destruction was still able to cause cracks to appear on the ckyer. The cracks slowly expanded all over the ck protectiveyer. When the Emperor of the Dead saw this, the Life and Death Netherworld Fruit above his head started to turn and Yan Xinghe, who was floating in it, went over to the white side. Then, he walked out from it. The Emperor of the Dead opened his hand and the Life and Death Book appeared on his palm. Gray light shot into the sky. Rage and impatience appeared on Xiao Yans face as he looked at Yan Xinghe and the Life and Death Book, both of whom were behind the ck protectiveyer. His gaze was ice-cold. Hemunicated to the Netherworld Sea and activated his Rise of Destruction. He flipped his other hand open and on it, other than the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Heaven Apocalyptic ze, many different types of fire appeared on it and surged to his palm. A small but terrifying lotus of fire started to form in his palm. A terrifying destructive energy slowly grew. Soon, it was enough to shake the sky in the Netherworld Sea. The red light around Catastrophe started to retreat too. Soon, its true form was revealed. It was a huge rock pir. The rock pir was not round but instead, extremely sharp. Its sharpness was like a super soldier. In the middle of the cmities of the Netherworld Sea, it stood unmovingly. Yet, it was the source of all cmities in the Netherworld Sea. An ancient and mysterious word was carved on it. Catastrophe. As Catastrophe revealed its true form, the Netherworld Sea became more and more violent. Everyone could feel that the ring world in the Netherworld Sea was bing unstable. Shi Tianhao was battling with the Golden Cicada. He turned to look at Xiao Yan and frowned. While Big Senior is able to master the power of the destruction of the Dao and he could wield the Rise of Destruction and Heaven Fire Lotus, it is still fine if he does that in the Greater World. However, using the power of the Netherworld Sea exceeded his current limitation. After all, he has yet to fully control it... At this moment, everyone could feel something abnormal happening. Even Xiao Yan, whose connection with the Netherworld Sea was the deepest, looked shocked. The Netherworld Sea started to tremble violently and a huge tear, that seemed both far and near, appeared! When the tear appeared, white light continued to sh through it. Slowly, it began to pull itself apart. The Netherworld Sea was splitting open right now. When everyone swept their supernatural awareness over it, they realized that the tear did not lead to the Greater World. Chapter 1419 - The Accident that Broke the Stalemate

Chapter 1419: The ident that Broke the Stalemate

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While the boundaries of the Netherworld Sea were stable, the many cmities inside would asionally break it open. Due to the intense fight in the Netherworld Sea, it made the cmities in the Netherworld Sea more chaotic and the boundaries were further damaged. If the Netherworld Sea wentpletely chaotic, then it was extremely dangerous for everyone inside. Hence, all thebatants tried to limit their attacks to the immediate vicinity of Catastrophe. Even Xiao Yan, who controlled the Netherworld Sea, did not forget about dimensional stability. To him, the most important matter was to control the power of the Netherworld Sea instead of letting it go wild. Earlier, the Heaven-Destroying Sword caused the Netherworld Sea to open. However, the tear was quickly healed by everyone. Everyone was rather shocked by the sudden opening of the tear now. At the same time, the tear of the Netherworld Sea did not lead to the Greater World. The other side of the tear was pitch-ck. asionally, one could see starlight shing, but it was mainly ck. The ck void was not calm. Like the Netherworld Sea, it was extremely chaotic too. The turbulence of space was more violent. This time, the Netherworld Sea opened into one of the other Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the Void Sea, also known as the Void Battleground. Shi Tianhao looked lost. He appeared to be thinking about something. His face changed instantly. When the Netherworld Sea opened, the Nine Nether Draught, the River Styx Primordial Water, the Heaven Apocalyptic ze and other cmities went straight inside. However, the tear was unstable. While certain cmities entered the Void Sea, some stuff entered the Netherworld Sea from the Void Sea too. Void Storms of humongous scale entered from the Void Battleground. Terrifying space turbulences wracked the entrance into the Netherworld Sea, creating numerous vacuums. Like white scars, the cmities enveloped the entire Netherworld Sea and appeared extremely eye-catching. Xiao Yan, the Emperor of the Dead, the Golden Cicada and the rest all understood instantly. So thats it. Storms often raged in the Void Battleground too. In tandem, they woulde together. As the Void Sea was unstable too, when the storms from both ends reached a crescendo, the dimensional boundaries between the two of them would break apart. Xiao Yan turned his head to look. He noticed Shi Tianhao staring at the Void Storm in fear. Xiao Yan had rarely seen Shi Tianhao in such a state. He thought about it and was suddenly jolted back to his senses. He looked in the direction of the dimensional tear. He noticed that many other objects flew into the Netherworld Sea from the Void Sea, among them countless, odd-shaped rocks. Between the vast Netherworld sea and the Void Sea, the rocks were as small as grains of sand. In reality, they were humongous. They were like floatingndforms or stars. Buffeted by the tempests, the rocks could only go with the wind. They were not reduced to fine dust, but they shone with runic light. Evidently, the runes in the rocks were left by someone. The light protected the rocks from the storm. However, rocks with runes constituted only a minority. Many of them did not have this protective power and were quickly torn apart by the wind as if they had never existed. In the Void Battleground, weaker cultivators who met the Void Storm could only depend on these rocks if there was no powerful cultivator protecting them. People who chose to hide in the Void Battleground would pick one as his/her base. However, the storm before them was too vast and it showed no sign of abating. Even after it entered the Netherworld Sea, it continued to rage. Even the protective light on the rocks was slowly being blown off, causing them to disintegrate. Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao stared at the rocks and noticed that on top of one of them, there was a cave. The light on the rock was almost gone and soon, the cave would be buffeted by the strong wind. At this moment, a tall old man with wild hair stepped out from the cave as he stared seriously at the fading light on the rock. He swept his gaze and looked at the Netherworld Sea around him. First, he was taken aback. Then, he smiled and said, This seems to be the Netherworld Sea. I never expect that Ill leave the Void Sea one day. However, this is like being out of the frying pan and into the fire. At least I did not live for nothing, I wonder if I will ever return to the Greater World? Grandfather! A voice suddenly sounded by his ear. While he could not hear clearly because of the storm, this voice made the hairs on his arms stand. Buffeted by the wind, he became extremely curious as he tried to identify the source of the voice. In the Netherworld Sea, he saw a handsome youth who looked like him when he was younger but also resembled his son, Shi Ziling. While he had never seen Shi Tianhao like this before, Shi Zhongtian knew that he was not wrong. He felt that the situation waspletely absurd. He thought that there was an illusion in the Netherworld Sea. However, when he saw the Emperor of the Dead, the Golden Cicada, and Xiao Yan, he realized that both sides were battling. His suspicions were eliminated. At this moment, he did not care about his reunion with Shi Tianhao. He was still buffeted by the Void Storm and he may die at any moment. He did not know who their opponents were, but he knew that they were his grandsons enemies. Shi Zhongtian looked majestic with his beard and hair, but he still decided to return back to his cave. While he could not see the mastery of his grandsons enemies, he knew that he had no ability to join in the fray. At this moment, he was in the middle of the storm. If he could not even keep himself alive, how was he supposed to help? The only n was to use the storm around him! He caused this storm. As he was originally trapped inside the cave, he initiated the storm to escape. Now, while he could not keep his own life, he knew that great rock could be used. As to his own safety, the old man did not care at all. Even if he had a chance for a reunion with his grandson, his priority was to take care of the enemies. The Void Storm became more and more chaotic. It did not care where it was blowing, as long as it could destroy everything before it. Tianhao, dodge! The cave where Shi Zhongtian was in suddenly started to shine. The storm, brimming with a destructive intent, came crashing down on the Emperor of the Dead, the Golden Cicada and the rest. The Void Storm was so ferocious that when Wu Mengqi and Shen Tuze saw it, their faces paled. The Emperor of the Dead, the Golden Cicada, and Yan Xinghe stayed calm. Instead, they took advantage of Shi Tianhaos momentary distraction to attack. Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao looked at each other. Sparks flew from their eyes. Big Senior, lets go! Shi Tianhao quickly retracted his Huangshen Body and deployed his Yingyuan Body. The Celestial Sky Formation opened and the City in the Sky was in its dead center. The Great Heavenly Wheel was suspended high up in the air and Shi Tianhaos Yingyuan Bodynded on top of the City in the Sky. His gaze zed with fire as he looked at the Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada. In the next instant, the Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada both frowned. They could feel that the area around them rumbled and crackled with thunder. This shapeless thunder in the void was traceless and undetectable. No one could predict itsing, and it sounded so suddenly. This was Shi Tianhaos Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning! Shi Tianhaos thunder was powerful and mysterious. However, both the Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada were able to react on time. They used all their strength to suppress the void and the thunder. However, this was not Shi Tianhaos true intention. Directed by this shapeless thunder, the Void Storm began to specifically target the Emperor of the Dead and others. Roaring, it came crashing down. Even though Shi Zhongtian could influence the direction of the storm, but he was nowhere as urate as Shi Tianhao. Furthermore, he could not concentrate the power of the storm too. The Void Storm responded to the call of the Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning and started to shatter the space in the Netherworld Sea, making the Void Storm more and more powerful. This was Shi Tianhaos true killer move! The Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada who appeared calm just a moment ago suddenly became serious too. They looked at the tempest rushing toward them and growing stronger. Yet, its energy was concentrated on one single point. Directed by Shi Tianhaos Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning, it charged toward them. Save your grandfather! Xiao Yan knew Shi Tianhao for so many years and understood him perfectly. This time, he knew why did Shi Tianhao do this. When Shi Tianhao activated the Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning, Xiao Yan closed his hand and pushed out slowly. The Rise of Destruction kicked into effect once more. The Netherworld Sea, which had already been rendered more chaotic by the Void Storm, saw its many cmitiesing together again and, directed by the Void Storm, charging toward the Golden Cicada and the Emperor of the Dead. The wild storm and the many cmities raised a humongous wave in the Netherworld Sea. The huge tear in between the two seas did not close but be even bigger. The tempest raged under Shi Tianhaos control. It only had one target and as its destructive powers became stronger, it also became more orderly. The eye of the storm was calm. Shi Tianhao used his Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning and then immediately used his Great Heavenly Wheels. Afterward, he flew straight into the eye of the storm. The Celestial Sky Formations Twelve Divine Generals turned into Twelve Men of Gold. Together with the City in the Sky, they stabilized the eye of the storm. Then, Shi Tianhao reached out with his palm, which grew massively in size and was able to shield the very moon. Then, it kept the huge rock where Shi Zhongtian was located. He did not leave the storm. Instead, he allowed it to continue buffeting his body. The power of the Twelve Men of Gold and the City in the Sky started to activate, making the storm even more ferocious. Then, with the storm, he charged toward the Emperor of the Dead and others. Chapter 1420 - Pursuing the Fleeing Enemy

Chapter 1420: Pursuing the Fleeing Enemy

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Shi Tianhaos entire body fused with the Void Storm and charged toward his opponent, Xiao Yan used his Rise of Destruction to summon the many cmities in the Netherworld Sea. It too fused with the Void Storm. The power of the Void Storm made Catastrophe shine brighter and brighter as if it had been angered. This time, Xiao Yan released all his energy at Catastrophe without any control. Even the Emperor of the Dead and the others could feel that something was wrong. They could barely stop Xiao Yan. The dark red light shed everywhere. It was not just limited to Xiao Yan or the Netherworld Sea, but the entire Void Storm shed with a dark-redyer. The rolling great wave crashed like a tsunami over the Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada. Void Storm roared from the tear that led into the Void Battleground. It was endless and its strength seemed to be increasing without stopping. The most destructive power in the Netherworld Sea too was slowly spiraling out of control. The two types of power faced each other. However, under Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhaos miraculousbination, a crazy storm of unprecedented intensity rushed toward the Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada. At this moment, their faces changed. The wild wave of the storm was ridiculously ferocious, and there was more than just one wave. Tapping on the power of the Void Sea and the Netherworld Sea, it raged on non-stop. Furthermore, this crazy wave appeared to be growing in size and strength. However, they noticed that as the wave surged, Catastrophe trembled more violently. Thanks to Xiao Yan, everyone, from the Emperor of the Dead to Shen Tuze to Wu Mengqi, could all feel that their connection to the Netherworld Sea was retreating rapidly. Instead, Xiao Yans connection to Catastrophe grew stronger and stronger. The Emperor of the Dead and Shen Tuzes attempt at interfering with the connection between Xiao Yan and the Netherworld Sea became useless. Instead, they started to lose control. The terrible Destiny-level magic treasure was rmed. Slowly, it appeared to be responding to them. The Netherworld Sea appeared to possess its own independent consciousness as it exerted an ever-growing pressure on them. At this moment, their priority was to survive thebined assault from the Netherworld Sea and the Void Sea. The Emperor of the Dead destroyed the altar underneath him. Layers of ck protective barrier appeared before him and blocked the crazy wave. The Life and Death Book was in his hand. Rays of gray light swiveled around him andbined with his own inherent strength. Then, a powerful energy burst forth to further act as anotheryer of shield. On the other side, the Golden Cicada revealed his Buddhist world. Widening the distance between himself and the wave, this was how he chose to protect himself. Wu Mengqi was not a target of Shi Tianhaos Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning and hence, the storm did not target him. Xiao Yans Rise of Destruction would not target him too. However, as the crazy wave came, he could feel its destructive power even as he just stood by the side. While he was unwilling, Wu Mengqi had to admit that if this attack was directed at him, he would surely be a goner. There was no way around it. He could barely resist it, let alone hide. Because of his status and his personality, Wu Mengqi was usually a proud and firm individual. However, he took a step back with aplex emotion on his face as he watched the storm passed him by. The result before him was because of inaction. He shook his head and took a step back. Scenes from the Netherworld Sea continued to shine in his eyes. An unstable inter-world passageway appeared behind him. It seemed capable of shattering at any point in time. Wu Mengqi sighed and said nothing. He turned and walked into this inter-world passageway and gradually disappeared. Compared to him, Shen Tuze was in a worse shape. When Shi Tianhao used the Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning to attack the Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada, he did not forget about him. Likewise, Nine Heavens Traceless Void Lightning appeared and targeted him too. If not for the Golden Cicadas protection, he could not even have resisted it with the power of the Netherworld Sea. When the Void Storm and the cmities of the Netherworld Sea appeared before him, he was unable to escape like Wu Mengqi as Xiao Yan had limited his power. Now, Xiao Yan was interfering with his control over the Netherworld Sea. This prevented him from controlling it. Even the Golden Cicada at this moment found it hard to protect himself, much less take care of him. Shen Tuze could only watch helplessly at the huge wave devoured him! Shen Tuzes face was as solemn as water. He mmed his palms together and used all his strength. 18 goldenmps shone from the top of his head to reveal 18 rays of Buddhist light, which then enveloped his body. In the Buddhist light, chanting rang out from the side of his ear. The light outline of many Buddhist treasures could be seen. In the Buddhist light, there seemed to be a Buddhist world too. It wasplete and whole. Inside, everything seemed possible. It was the Nirvana of Industry. In it, all worries were washed away. Jealousy turned to wisdom. This represented wholeness andpletion. Everything one wished for would materialize. However, in the Nirvana of Industry, many gray streams of gas appeared underneath Shen Tuze. Its power waspletely different from Buddhism. They brimmed with the aura of death. In the streams of gray gases, one could see a half-white and half-ck Dao Fruit. Then, it turned into a ck-and-white wheel of light. Spinning non-stop, it seemed to represent the Samsara of Life and Death and the Netherworld. Shen Tuze closed his palms together and twopletely different Dao principles appeared. They attracted and repelled each other, forming an immensely powerful energy. With his mind, a ck rod flew out. It was actually a Metasia-level magic treasure. On top of the ferocious ck rod, 18 golden rings appeared. As they knocked against each other, they produced a gentle chime. This caused the murderous aura from the ck rod to retreat. From it, one could sense apassionate Buddhist aura. This was Shen Tuzes only magic treasure. Its powers were extraordinary and originally, it was cultivated via the Emperor of the Dead Mantra. Then, he refined it with Buddhist cultivation. Now it was even more powerful. It still needed more time before it could reach the Mahayana level. At this moment, Shen Tuze used all the strength he had on him and the many treasures on him started to activate. Other than the magic treasure, runic light shone and a formation map appeared. It then took the form of a dead world as it protected Shen Tuze. However, in face of the powerful wave, all forms of protection Shen Tuze had were renderedpletely useless. They were destroyed almost immediately. Shen Tuze could only watch as his Immortal Soul vanished. He prepared more than one way to save his life. However, none of them worked. Under that powerful attack, it waspletely destroyed. Struggling, Shen Tuze looked at the wave before him. His gaze prated into it and he met Xiao Yans gaze. He was able to see Xiao Yan, but he noticed that Xiao Yan was looking at the Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada instead. Completely... not on the same level? This was thest thought in Shen Tuzes mind. In the next moment, he was inundated by the wave. His soul was destroyed as if it had never existed. Even the Emperor of the Dead could sense that there was no way out. The powerful wave was endless and its strength showed no sign of abating. It was difficult even for him to deal with it. Your Majesty, Emperor Dou, this is not the final battle, right? At this moment, the Golden Cicadas voice sounded next to his ear. The Emperor of the Deads gaze was icy-cold as he turned to look at the Golden Cicada. The Golden Cicadas expression was calm even though the Buddhist light that protected him was gradually being eroded. However, the Golden Cicada was in no rush. He took the form of a young monk in gray robes. He opened one of his palms and two rays of light, one red and one purple, flew out. The two rays of light crisscrossed and spun non-stop. Finally, it shot into the sky. As they spun, the two rays of light opened a hole in the void above the Golden Cicadas head. From the hole, arge amount of white light spilled out. The white light slowly took the shape of a door. The door then opened. When the door opened, the white light began to dim and disappear. Then, apletely ordinary door appeared. In the cmities-filled Netherworld Sea, this scene appeared odd indeed. An infinite amount of spiritual energy could be sensed from that door. Endless and vast like the sea, it made everyone look twice. Through the door, one could see the existence of many strips of light. Rising and falling, they shone in the void. Everyone knew that it was the Spirit Sea. The strips of light were all formed from the materialization of the Dao in the Spirit Sea. Under thebined attack from Xiao Yan and Shi Tianhao, this doorway appeared unstable too. It seemed like it would close at any moment. However, in that short span of time, it stabilized the area around the Golden Cicada. Taking advantage of it, the Golden Cicada leaped and walked up on invisible stairs. He looked as if he waspletely unaware of everything around him but soon, he was before the door. Then, he stepped through it. Before the door could close, it shimmered and trembled under the barrage from the destructive wave. Then, it burst like a bubble. Expressionlessly, the Emperor of the Dead watched this scene. Then, he did the same. Where are you going? At this moment, Shi Tianhao and Xiao Yan were already before him. The Emperor of the Dead frowned and Yan Xinghe suddenly appeared before them, blocking them, as the Emperor of the Dead tried to leave through the door. Xiao Yan looked at Yan Xinghe and said, Little Junior, your grandfather is safe. You can focus on pursuing him in the Spirit Sea. Let me take care of the Divine Lands and the Netherworld Sea. Chapter 1421 - Fire and Ice Do Not Belong in the Same Furnace

Chapter 1421: Fire and Ice Do Not Belong in the Same Furnace

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shi Tianhao looked at Xiao Yan and nodded his head. Big Senior, you have made great advancements in your cultivation of the Netherworld Sea. Still, try and be careful. As he said that, Shi Tianhao flipped his palm open and used the Secret Spirit Sea Key that Lin Feng had given him. One purple and one red ray of light shot into the sky, opening the door to the Spirit Sea. Then, he left the Netherworld Sea for the Spirit Sea along with his Great Heavenly Wheel. After Shi Tianhao had relinquished control of the wave, it became even more violent and ferocious. However, it ceased to grow in strength. The Evil Souls power dropped too as its master had left him. The Emperor of the Dead had left the Netherworld Sea. The aura around Yan Xinghe started to fall. Barraged by the ferocious wave, Yan Xinghe, who attempted to block Xiao Yan, was severely injured too. He became dim. Surrounded by the power of the Netherworld Sea, Yan Xinghes powers were heavily constricted. Not only was Yan Xinghe unable to leave the Netherworld Sea like the Emperor of the Dead, the Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit that cultivated him too was weakened as it was separated from its source across different worlds. Under Xiao Yans telepathic control, the wave gradually calmed. While the Netherworld Sea still showed an apocalyptic scene, the destructive scene just now had disappeared. Now, the many cmities of the Netherworld Sea surrounded and barraged the Void Storm. The terrifying tear that joined the Netherworld Sea and the Void Sea together no longer expanded. Instead, it started to shrink and became smaller and smaller. The power of the Netherworld Sea started to heal the damages it had inflicted on itself. In this process, the many cmities of the Netherworld Sea disappeared into the ck void. As the Void Storm that had entered the Netherworld Sea gradually disappeared, the huge tear slowly healed as well until it was gone. Catastrophe no longer revealed his true form. Once again, it was cloaked with ayer of red light. The red pir emerged once more in the Netherworld Sea. After experiencing that huge battle, the area around the red pir was reduced to nothing. The violent Netherworld Sea needed time to heal. The location where everyone once was, which referred to the ring world around Catastrophe, appeared to have stopped existing. As time and space changed, the round world hadpletely disappeared like the worlds in the Netherworld Sea. There was only a bubble-like dimension that was located close to the red light pir. This world was the first of the many worlds in the Netherworld Sea. It was where Wen Chiyang fell. Xiao Yan stepped into this world and noticed a Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit and Yan Xinghes silhouette. The ck and white Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit spun and Yan Xinghe went from the ck side of it to its white. Then, he stepped out from the Fruit. At this moment, the aura around Yan Xinghe had weakened greatly. While the wave had ceased, he was still severely injured. If the wave had not retreated, he would have died instantly. Even so, despite his rebirth through the Dao Fruit, he was still extremely weak. The Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit that cultivated him split open and disappeared. Without the Dao Fruit, Yan Xinghe was like a tree with no root. While he still existed in this world, he was not far away from disappearingpletely, unless the Emperor of the Dead could make another Dao Fruit to cultivate him. At this moment, the Emperor of the Dead had left the Spirit Sea. Yan Xinghes fate was sealed. However, he did not appear frustrated or upset. Instead, he looked exceptionally peaceful. His only liberation wasplete destruction. In this world inside the Netherworld Sea, a few emotions crossed Yan Xinghes calm face. He looked around him and his gaze shed as if he was thinking of something. Xiao Yan looked at him and said, You are right, this was where Wen Chiyang resided in the Netherworld Sea. Yan Xinghe looked at him and said, The Xuan Dou Holy Man told me. His voice was eternal and gentle, like running water. There was no warmth nor coldness. It was devoid of all emotion. Xiao Yan frowned slightly. In todays world, very few people knew the Emperor of the Dead by his former Daoist title. Few records were made. The first time Xiao Yan heard the term Xuan Dou Holy Man was from a direct disciple of the Emperor of the Dead, Xu Anda. In reality, very few people knew that the Emperor of the Dead was formally known as Emperor Dou during his reign. However, it was no surprise that those who were in the same generation as the Emperor of the Dead, such as the second leader of the Great Void Sect, Yan Xinghe, would know his Daoist title. Xiao Yan ced his hands behind his back and said casually, You really suck at choosing your emperor. Yan Xinghe shook his head and said, Xia Fangyu abandoned the Emperor of Extremity for the Cloud Demons. This was not something I expected. It is my mistake and I have created trouble for the Divine Lands. He talked only about Emperor Xia and not the Emperor of the Dead. There was not much to say about thetter. Xiao Yan looked at him and narrowed his eyes. He said, Oh, it means that had Emperor Xiao went after the Emperor of Extremity, there would be no problem? Yan Xinghe said, Senior Wen is dead. Theres no point feeling sad for him. He paused for a while and then continued, When he returns from the Netherworld Sea, I hope he knew to take into consideration the big picture. Xiao Yan snorted and looked at Yan Xinghe before saying, Everyone says that people speak kind words before they die. It appears that there are exceptions to everything. Yan Xinghes face was calm as he replied, The Divine Lands is more important than anything else, including Senior Wen, Xia Fangyu or even me. When Senior Wen was still alive, he could control Xia Fangyu, the Cloud Demons, and me. When he was gone, no one knew what the Cloud Demons would do. Xiao Yan looked at him coldly and said, In terms of hatred, Wen Chiyang had killed many demons. Do you think that the demons would ept his rtives, or kill them? Yan Xinghe said calmly, When Senior Wen left Mount Baiyun, I tried to persuade him many times against it. He did not listen. Xiao Yan frowned and the iciness in his eyes disappeared. He looked at Yan Xinghe and his gaze became calmer. However, he also sensed danger. After a long while, Xiao Yan said slowly, Other than their beef with Emperor Xia, the Cloud Demons never bothered anyone else. Like the Phoenix Tribe, the Divine Parasol Tree Tribe, the Qilin Tribe, the Xie Zhi Tribe and many other demons, they rarely bothered us humans since the Primordial Age. Even if they did, it was because we went after them first. When the two sides faced each other during the Antiquity Age, many demons decided not to fight even though the Holy Demonic Emperor ordered them to do so. Yan Xinghe appeared to have understood his intentions. He said, Demons will be demons. Xiao Yan looked at him and said nothing. His gaze became sharper. Yan Xinghe did not appear to notice that. He continued, Perhaps the Cloud Demon would choose to rely on other demons, or maybe she wont. However, I dont wish to entrust the fate of the Divine Lands onto her choice. He looked at Xiao Yan and said, Had I known that Senior Wen did not actually fall in battle and had cultivated the Netherworld Sea and returned to the Divine Lands, I may have made a different decision. However, it is not because I am scared of Senior Wen or because I trust the Cloud Demon. This is because the Divine Lands gained more from the presence of Senior Wen than Xia Fangyu. However, at that point in time, the cooperation between my sect and Xia Fangyu was more useful to the Divine Lands than the untrustworthy Cloud Demon. Yan Xinghes tone was calm. Under the pre-condition that I knew nothing about the situation of Wen Chiyang, my decision would not change no matter how many times I was presented with the options. However, I regret not doing what I promised Senior Wen before his death. When Xiao Yan heard this, his mouth twitched into a half-smile. So you are saying that you feel bad for lying to Chi Yang Holy Man, but you dont regret what you have done. Yan Xinghe said matter-of-factly, Why will I regret? I dont think I have done anything wrong. Xiao Yan looked at him with an odd gaze and said, If the Chi Yang Holy Man did not leave Mount Baiyun, but he chased you away instead, what do you think would have happened? Yan Xinghe fell silent. After Wen Chiyang left Mount Baiyun, the Great Void Sect did not do anything. However, there was much internal conflict. Then, Wen Chiyangs coboration with the Cloud Demon was controversial. However, he also had many supporters. If Wen Chiyang wanted to chase away Yan Xinghe and his supporters, it would not be difficult. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror would have likely remained neutral. Furthermore, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had yet to recover. Even if it sided with Yan Xinghe, Wen Chiyang would still be the winner. However, if the conflict reached that level, the Great Void Sect would be irreparably divided. In the end, Wen Chiyang decided to exile himself to stop the conflict. He promised that he would still take part in the War of the Two Worlds. After a long pause, Yan Xinghe said, Senior Wen would not do that. In his heart, the Divine Lands was the most important thing. This is something that everyone in my sect believes in. He made a wrong decision with regard to the Cloud Demon. Xiao Yan chuckled coldly, Youre right. He was concerned about the Great Void Sect and its many disciples. Hence, when he battled against the Emperor of Extremity, he requested for you not to use the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to find the Cloud Demon for Emperor Xia. He did not even ask for protection from you that would have driven you and Emperor Xia apart. Would your rtionship with Emperor Xiao really have worsened if you did not find the Cloud Demon? I doubt so too. How could Emperor Xia be sure that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could even find the Cloud Demon after that battle with its powers? While he loved his sons and daughters, would Emperor Xia really go against the Great Void Sect? If you want to cover it up, its always possible. Yan Xinghe did not deny. He nodded his head and said, A demon is always a demon. Its best to eliminate all possible threats. Xiao Yan looked at him and said, Fire and ice do not belong in the same furnace. Theres nothing we can discuss. You dont seem to be someone who likes idle talk, but you also dont care about others opinions. So why did you tell me so much? Chapter 1422 - The Last Fight!

Chapter 1422: The Last Fight!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Xiao Yan looked calmly at Yan Xinghe and said, In your eyes, you are clean and innocent. You never feel that you have done anything wrong because everything you do is for the greater good. However, thats only in your eyes. What do I see? I see a cold, narrow-minded person who speaks well but is extremely selfish and stupid. Xiao Yan said coldly, Since our paths are different, there isnt much we have inmon to talk about. I will soon leave this worldpletely. Saying more or less, it doesnt matter to me. Yan Xinghe looked at Xiao Yan and continued, I just want to confirm one thing by saying all these. I know what you and your master are doing. The Xuan Dou Holy Man told me everything. Your actions are more dangerous than Senior Wens. After talking to you, Im sure of this. Xiao Yan smiled coldly and replied, Thats why I say that fire and ice dont belong in the same furnace. Yan Xinghe was extremely weak. He closed his palms together and said nothing. Instead, he stared straight at Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan arched his eyebrow and said, Do you mean that you want to continue fighting? I dont have to do anything to you and you will soon be gone like dust in the wind. Furthermore, we have already fought before. In the Netherworld Sea, you are not my opponent. I have the geographical advantage and I am at my peak. You arent at your peak. All of these are correct. However, as an Immortal Soul Second Level cultivator, it wont be considered taking advantage of you if I attack you since you are in the Second Tribtion of Destiny. Yan Xinghe smiled slightly and said, You will attack. I can feel it. You have Senior Wens Nine Suns Holy Light of Creation. While he smiled, there was no semnce of joy behind it. There was no warmth. He was as cold as a b of marble. Xiao Yan looked at him and his gaze turned cold. Yan Xinghe did not care as he said, So? Use Senior Wens famous Nine Suns Holy Light of Creation and finish me off. Will it bring you any joy? Is this what I deserve? Xiao Yan suddenly smiled and said, After you have been turned into an Evil Soul, can you have any other moves left? You definitely dont know the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens. Even if I dont know about the other spells of the Great Void Sect, I cant think of any that you can possibly use right now in your condition. By provoking me to attack, I bet you are trying to drag me down along with you. You either want to destroy me as well or destroy my sects control over the Netherworld sea. In thest moment of your life, you want to do something significant and weaken my sect? Only then can you die at ease? Yan Xinghe looked at Xiao Yan and his smiled became clearer. He looked at the Netherworld Sea around him and then looked up in the sky. Carelessly, he said, In terms of talent, I cannotpare to Senior Wen. I cant master the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens and I have to do my own research. Just when I manage to make a small breakthrough, I was forced to fight with the Xuan Dou Holy Man. Hence, I cant give it to my sect. However, I have fully mastered my invention in the past few years. This belonged to me. If I dont reveal that I have it, the Xuan Dou Holy Man cannot make me use it even with the Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit. Now that the Dao Fruit is gone, I can use it once again. Yan Xinghe said inly, Will you be willing to spar? Xiao Yan looked at him. His smiled widened but his gaze remained cold. Why not? I know that you had ulterior motives and that you wanted to drag me down along with you, but I remained fearless! Xiao Yans smile faded and his gaze turned cold. He said inly, I have given you the chance and I want to see what you can do. While I dont like you, you are my senior and hence, this is my way of showing respect to you. In the Netherworld Sea, he did not attempt to use the power of the Netherworld Sea. Nor did he use Catastrophes powers. He made a beeline for Yan Xinghe. Yan Xinghes expression was calm. He was not afraid. No matter what Xiao Yan wanted to do, he did not care. In thest moment of his life, it was sufficient that he could go down fighting. As he watched Xiao Yan approach him, his heart trembled. On that confident youth, he saw a familiar person. d in age-old brown robes, fearless and arrogant, hisugh appeared toe from somewhere far far away. He was approaching him... Yan Xinghes gaze tightened. The memory disappeared from his mind. All that was left was Xiao Yan. As Xiao Yan approached him, the me all over his body started to spread. He grew in size and atst, he became a god of fire about 30 meters in height. He looked straight at Yan Xinghe. He extended his palms and fire started to congregate on it slowly. Finally, it became a fire lotus that rested squarely on his palm. The fire lotus did not appear terrifying. Instead, it was exquisite. It had fiveyers. The bottomyer was green and as solid as earth. The fire did not dance about. All who saw it could feel how heavy it was. On top of the green fire, pure golden fire zed and gave off many rays of light. They were as bright as the sun. Staring at it was like looking straight at the sun. On top of the golden fire, there was a ck me. It looked as if it was surrounded by ck smoke and a devastatingly powerful evil could be felt from it. It seemed capable of devouring the heaven and earth. On top of the ck flower petals, there were milky-white flower petals too. They brimmed with pure, Yang energy. On the white flower petals, one could see tiny droplets of gold. Red and blue shone off it. In the center of this ze, there were a few red dots. The red was pure and clean, like a gemstone. It was enchanting to behold and one felt as if ones soul could be trapped helplessly by it. The entire fire lotus did not give off a terrible aura, but Yan Xinghes expression darkened. Whatever his n was, he knew that he could not underestimate his opponent. In the tiny lotus, it carried a devastating energy. It was much more powerful than the five-colored lotus that Xiao Yan used in his fight against the Emperor of the Dead. Xiao Yan tapped gently with his fingers. This terrifying six-colored lotus flew straight toward Yan Xinghe. It was impossible to dodge or parry. Yan Xinghe took in a deep breath. He ced his palms together before his chest and performed an odd gesture. His Immortal Soul, which was on the verge of slowly fading out of existence, suddenly burst with a terrifying amount of energy. Two Dao Fruits emerged. One was half-ck and half-white and the other one was ethereal. They slowly formed into a single Dao Fruit. From that bright ball of light, a ray of light shot out and started to draw a diagram in the void. While there were spaces between each ray of light, Xiao Yan felt as if he was trapped in a prison. The entire heaven and earth had be a prison. While his connection with the Netherworld Sea was deep, he suddenly felt as if Yan Xinghe and he were trapped in the same space. The Blood River Primordial Water and the River Styx Primordial Water turned into bars for his cage. The Nine Nether Draughts and the Avici Infernal Gale became chains. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire and the Heaven Apocalyptic ze turned into locks. Together, they formed a huge cage which trapped Xiao Yan inside as if he was a caged beast. Suddenly, Xiao Yan felt his connection with the energy outside being cut off. He frowned slightly. He knew this spell because he could pull it off too! The Heavenly Cage Mantra! This was a signature move of the Great Void Sect. it was not hard to cultivate it. One could do so in the Aurous Core Stage, or even the Foundation Establishment Stage or the Qi Training Stage. This was normally the first spell many in the Great Void Sect learned. However, the Heavenly Cage Mantra had one unique aspect, which was that its potential was unbridled. When a Qi Training Stage cultivator used it, it could produce one type of effect. When an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator used it, the effects would be vastly different. In Yan Xinghes hand, Xiao Yan could feel the difference. However, if it was just the Heavenly Cage Mantra, Xiao Yan would not care about it at all. He was confident that his six-colored fire lotus could destroy everything. Yan Xinghe was clear about this too. He knew that he only had one chance. When he saw Xiao Yans fire lotus, he knew that with his current stage he would either fade away because his Dao Fruit was gone or that he would be destroyed instantly by Xiao Yan. All he hoped to aplish was to kill Xiao Yan at the same time, or at least sever his connection to the Netherworld Sea. Yan Xinghes discerning eyes could see that while Xiao Yans power was extraordinary, without the power of the Netherworld Sea and without Catastrophe, he was only a human cultivator in the Vipralopa Stage. One who was not good at defense. While he knew the principle of destruction as well as rebirth, he was not someone who could revive himself like the Emperor of the Death. This was his chance. In thest moment of his life, he must try this! Yan Xinghe closed palms together and the ball of light before him disappeared. At this moment, the Heavenly Cage Mantra that surrounded Xiao Yan and him started to tremble violently. Finally, it copsed inward, straight for Xiao Yan! As it copsed, it was like the copse of the Dao. Everything approached apocalypse. However, what struck fear into everyones heart, including Xiao Yans, was the fact that there seemed to be a world inside him too. As the world around him copsed, his internal world was self-destructing as well. Irreversible, unstoppable and uncontroble! He could guard against external attacks, but for an attack that came from within, how could he defend against that? This terrifying spell was different from the other attacks of the Great Void Sect. At this moment, it was about to burst with a terrifying force as it sought to bury Xiao Yan inside the Netherworld Sea, which he controlled! Yan Xinghe no longer looked at the six-colored fire lotus. Instead, he stared straight at Xiao Yan. Chapter 1423 - The Six-Tiered Heaven Fire Lotus

Chapter 1423: The Six-Tiered Heaven Fire Lotus

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions While Yan Xinghes attack was the Heavenly Cage Mantra, its destructiveness and ferocity were vastly different and way superior to most spells in the world. Even the many spells of the Great Void Sect could not handle it. From a humble Heavenly Cage Mantra, it was able to make such an astounding change. It was indeed special. If news of this were to spread, the entire Divine Lands would be shocked. Right now, in Yan Xinghes Immortal Soul, scenes of destruction started to appear too. The results of the spell affected him too. Perhaps this was the unique aspect of this spell; its ability to take its user down as well. This spell shone with an eye-dazzling radiance and a powerful destructive energy. When he felt the change in his body as well as Yan Xinghes state, how could Xiao Yan not know what his opponent was thinking? Yan Xinghe did not care whether he would be struck by the six-colored fire lotus anymore. All he cared about was to achieve his objective and severely injure or kill Xiao Yan. Xiao Yans eyes were icy-cold. A vicious smile crossed his face. He roared and quickly conjured spells with his hands. He made an imprint before his chest. Just now, the area around Xiao Yan which was sealed off by the Heavenly Cage Mantra started to regain its connection with Xiao Yan. However, Xiao Yan did not use the power of the Netherworld Sea to attack Yan Xinghe. This time, he used his own spell to trigger the Rise of Destruction. Instead of attacking Yan Xinghe, the spell appeared to operate backward. With this spell as its foundation, Xiao Yan used another attack. It was one attack that he rarely used anymore, the Crash of the Eight Trigrams! By cultivating the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues and mastering the Great Celestial Way of the Eight Trigrams, he was able to form an attack unique to himself. It was not used to directly attack his opponent. It was also not used to attack stuff that his outer defenses could use. Instead, it was apletely different transformation as it was used to ovee inner demons! Xiao Yan came up with this change a long time ago. He came up with it when his Aurous Core was being attacked by three different types of fire. When he subdued them, he mastered it. However, Xiao Yan used it primarily for personal cultivation and to ovee inner demons and calm himself. With the many types of primordial fire he cultivated, his cultivation path was dangerous indeed. Only with this Crash of the Eight Trigrams could he ovee them. At this moment, Xiao Yan used this spell once more. With the immense destructive force, he tried to stabilize his internal chaos caused by Yan Xinghe. Xiao Yan chuckled, The Heavenly Cage Mantra, Crash of the Eight Trigrams... he! Forcefully suppressing the unstoppable internal copse in his body, Xiao Yan was finally able to stop it. The ferocious storm appeared to pause temporarily too. When he saw that, Yan Xinghe sighed and said nothing. He knew that his attempt had failed. While Xiao Yan was injured by his attack, he remained unhurt. His connection with the Netherworld Sea would not be severed. The terrifying six-colored fire lotus was before him. When Yan Xinghe saw that, his gaze flickered and an odd expression crossed his face. The terrifying six-colored fire lotus, which was suspended in mid-air, stopped. It was not because Xiao Yans powers were affected when he was resisting Yan Xinghes attack. Instead, thanks to Xiao Yans own volition, the fire lotus came to a stop. Everyone knew that Xiao Yan could delicately control this terrifying energy. His control over the Heaven Fire Lotus had reached its maximum. Yan Xinghe never believed that Xiao Yan had abandoned the notion of finishing him off. Xiao Yans gaze was icy-cold as he looked at Yan Xinghe. He said slowly, I know that the reason you mentioned Wen Chiyangs Nine Suns Holy Light of Creation to trigger me so that you will have a chance to attack. However, what you said is true. I do have this idea in mind. You didnt need to go through that effort. Even if you didnt say anything I would have still attacked. Xiao Yans icy-cold gaze swept over Yan Xinghe. His entire body suddenly started to shine with a bright light. Reddish-gold light shone like sunbeams, illuminating the dark Netherworld Sea. Countless of runes appeared in the vast space. This was the Holy Light of Creation that once belonged to Wen Chiyang and now belonged to Xiao Yan, Nine Suns! Mana coursed through Xiao Yans body. Under the illumination of the holy light, he looked like an immortal descending from the heaven. He roared and one could see the outlines of nine suns rising in the golden light. burning intensely. Among the nine suns, six of them slowly solidified. They descended onto the Netherworld Sea like real suns! Then, the six real suns disappeared. Now, they hung above Yan Xinghes six-colored Heaven Fire Lotus and made a shocking transformation! The solitary fire lotus multiplied into six! The six fire lotuses all seemed fragile and delicate, but they brimmed with a terrifying power. In the Netherworld Sea, they trembled and formed a terrifying image in everyones mind. While each lotus was not as strong as the one lotus just now, the appearance of six lotuses brought about an immense, earth-shaking pressure to the environment. Destruction and copse appeared imminent. Xiao Yan said inly, I dont think the Chi Yang Holy Man would want to see this scene, but... He mmed down with his palm and the six Heaven Fire Lotuses descended down onto Yan Xinghe. When he saw the reddish-gold Holy Light of Creation and the six terrifying Heaven Fire Lotuses, Yan Xinghe was momentarily stunned. A familiar outline appeared before him once more, using the Spell of the Transcendent Heavens to battle the Emperor of Extremity. In Yan Xinghes memory, this was hisst recollection of Wen Chiyang. Yan Xinghes eyes rolled. Before he could do another action, the six Heaven Fire Lotuses exploded all at once and turned into a humongous sea of fire. They instantly engulfed the Netherworld Sea and incinerated everything. The ce where the two of them once stood waspletely destroyed. Streaks of fire rushed into the sky and turned the Netherworld Sea into a world of fire. Yan Xinghes body was lost in the sea of fire, never to be seen again. The most influential member and leader of the Great Void Sect who lived since the Antiquity Age, Yan Xinghe, waspletely destroyed today! Faced with the sea of fire, even Xiao Yan retreated quickly. He did not dare think what would happen if he entered it. His Virtual Entity disappeared and his human form re-appeared. His face was pale and he appeared extremely weak. The reddish-gold Holy Light of Creation slowly disappeared too. After Xiao Yan understood the destruction of the Dao, he had never used such powers before. Right now, he was in an extremely-weakened state. He could barely use any spell that concerned the destruction and rebirth of the Dao. The scene of destruction before him was able to prove his powers. Just now, as he battled against Yan Xinghe, Xiao Yan was in an undefeatable position. He did not need to use such a powerful attack that injured his Immortal Soul. However, he still did it. With his current powers, he was able to attack with all his might. In the chaotic void, Xiao Yan flew back rapidly until hended on the red pir. Catastrophe did not repel him. Instead, it appeared excited. Xiao Yan surveyed the Netherworld Sea before fixing his gaze on Catastrophe. After a long while, Xiao Yan bowed solemnly to Catastrophe. Behind him, one could see a me of mes, and then countless cmities. Xiao Yans powerful attack caused the area where it happened to split open. Now, he needed to use the power of the Netherworld Sea to extinguish the mes. No one knew when the split would heal. Xiao Yan sat cross-legged as he stared into space. It was as if he was searching for the Spirit Sea. There, his master and fellow disciples were fighting against their enemies. The Emperor of the Dead and the Golden Cicada retreated there. From a certain perspective, the Golden Cicada was right in saying that the Spirit Sea was the decisive battleground. However, this did not mean that staying in the Netherworld Sea was useless. Xiao Yan sat cross-legged and after a long while, the color returned to his face and he no longer appeared as weak. Then, his body gradually entered the red pir and soon, he was gone. The Netherworld Sea rose and fall. Cmities could soon be seen everywhere, which meant that the Netherworld Sea had returned to its normal state. However, as time passed, a sudden change happened in the Netherworld Sea. An invisible barrier appeared suddenly, cutting the Netherworld Sea in half. One side of it was calm and other side resembled an apocalypse. A conflicted and ridiculous sensation appeared in the Netherworld Sea. However, it was also oddly harmonious. What was weirder was that the area of calm in the Netherworld Sea started to expand. Many formerly violent regions in it turned calm. As Xiao Yan and the rest fought, in the ck Sea, a thousand rays of light were shooting into the sky. There, golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Clouds covered a huge dragon that flew from the bottom of the sea into the sky. The golden dragon opened its mouth and two rays of light, one purple and one red, flew out. They crisscrossed in the void and turned white. A door in the white light opened and led to a mystical world. When the dragon entered it, the door mmed shut. After the dragon entered the Spirit Sea, he did not advance but instead, stayed put. The chime of the Great Dao could be heard everywhere. On the dragon, there was a sh made by a sword. In the Spirit Sea, the wound started to heal Chapter 1424 - Everyone Is in the Spirit Sea

Chapter 1424: Everyone Is in the Spirit Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The golden dragon that entered the Spirit Sea was naturally the current leader of the dragons, the Origin Dragon King. The demonic aura from his body way was evidently more powerful than those from the Shen Dragon Body or the Earth Dragon King. However, it seemed sluggish right now. On his body, he had a horrifying wound. Anyone who saw it would have chills down their hearts. Evidently, the person who injured the current leader of the dragons was Xuan Li. In the ck Sea, the Origin Dragon King may not be so severely injured. However, ever since he left the ck Sea and returned to the Greater World, he was unable to resist the violent power of the Heaven-Destroying Sword even with a part of the power of the ck Sea. Thus, he was injured by Xuan Li. He could not recover in such a short time, but he still came to the Spirit Sea. Fighting most enemies with his wound would be fine. However, if he fought Lin Feng, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror or the Illusory Sun Hades, his wound would be a huge problem and a weakness. However, the Origin Dragon King had a calm look on his face. Ever since he entered the Spirit Sea, he stayed there and did nothing. A huge roar could be heard between the heaven and earth. Rays of light descended and wrapped themselves around his body. His wound started to heal. While it was not fast, the recovery could be witnessed with the naked eye. Other than the wound itself, the murderous force from the Heaven-Destroying Sword in the Origin Dragon King body slowly started to heal too. The sword will appeared to be angered. It tried to resist against the light in the Spirit Sea. However, alone, it quickly sumbed. In this process, the Origin Dragon King suffered greatly too. The light from the Spirit Sea and the sword will fought inside his body. Every sh that happened between the two of them made him feel as if he had been cut by a sword. The Origin Dragon Kings face was sullen. He slowly closed his eyes and as the scales around his body opened, a huge amount of Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud emerged. This covered his huge body. Demonic power surged throughout his body. Slowly, he tried to harmonize the power in the Spirit Sea as well as the one from the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Spirit Sea could indeed heal the damages caused by the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Origin Dragon King slowly lowered his head. While he had not ventured into the Spirit Sea before this, he had some understanding of this ce. The results were clear. The reason why he chose to n in the Divine Lands was so that he did not need to fear not having the energy to enter the scramble for the Spirit Sea. However, he really should not have even interfered in the Divine Lands. The death of the Earth Dragon King angered him greatly. At the same time, he entered the Spirit Sea after the rest. He did not know what kind of results he could get from it. However, the Origin Dragon King did not regret anything. The dragons had to make an attempt for the Divine Lands. While he was proud, the Origin Dragon King could clearly see that that was the best opportunity. If he missed it, it was unlikely that he would get another shot. However, they were still unable to seed. It was because of that that made the uing battle in the Spirit Sea even more important. In the Spirit Sea, golden clouds started to spread. After a certain distance, they stopped and floated on its original position. In the manyyers of cloud, one could see numerous rays of light. In the void, many invisible rays of light started to shine. The two sides started to resound together. After a long time, the golden clouds suddenly trembled mightily and withdrew. In the golden auspicious clouds, one could see a pair of eyes. Shining like stars, they were majestic and heavy. A ray of golden radiance shot out from the center of the auspicious cloud. It flew into the distance. As it prated through space, the remaining golden clouds disappeared too. The Origin Dragon King flew out and dashed across the endless void. Everything in the Spirit Sea, regardless where they were, looked the same. It was easy to get lost inside. Quickly, the Origin Dragon King saw a tiny golden dot of light. The dot of light expanded rapidly and turned into a goldenke. Near theke, one could see many figures. The gaze of the Origin Dragon King turned serious. While he had not left the ck Sea in many years, he recognized everyone there. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces and a group of Great Void Sect cultivators, led by the Tai Yi Holy Man, were there. There was no way he did not recognize him. 20 years ago in the Greater World, he fought against the Tai Yi Holy Man. From that fight, he sessfully obtained some rare items. Afterward, as he did his closed-door training in the ck Sea, he was able to sessfully pass the Second Tribtion of Destiny. His rapid recovery was a result of the treasure. However, everyone present, including the dragons and the Great Void Sect, could not have foreseen the situation right now. The rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the return of the Hades Tribe were both shocking events. A Buddha with 48 000 hands, all of which shone with starlight, was there too. While it was the first time the Origin Dragon King saw it, he knew it was the Cosmic Marble Buddha. After the return of the Cosmic Buddha Marble, the Golden Cicada pledged allegiance to him. The Origin Dragon Kings Spirit Sea Secret Key was obtained from the Golden Cicada. The Origin Dragon King could clearly sense that the Golden Cicada intended for that to happen. In other words, the Cosmic Marble Buddha was the architect behind that action. The Origin Dragon King did not the intention of his opponents. At this moment, he scrutinized the Cosmic Marble Buddha. Everyone present could sense theing of the Origin Dragon King. The Cosmic Marble Buddha turned his head slightly to look at the Origin Dragon King. His gaze was peaceful and natural. It told him nothing. When the Origin Dragon King saw that, his gaze turned elsewhere. He saw a floating cloud too. On top of the cloud, he could see a blurry humanoid shape. He could not see the features but only an outline. He recognized that to be the new rising star in the Barren Expanses, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Since thest battle between the dragons and the Great Void Sect, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was able to gain something from it too. This allowed her to rise rapidly in power. Unfortunately, the current situation was worse for herpared to the Origin Dragon King. The Origin Dragon King would not undermine the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. After all, she was the reason why he and the Cosmic Marble Buddha were able to enter the Spirit Sea. Her ability to create this situation was remarkable indeed. Furthermore, underneath her feet, there were 12 pirs of light. Evidently, they were the Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation. She also managed to gather very powerful materials to cast the formation. However, even so, she needed to put much more effort than everyone else for her to achieve anything. What made the Origin Dragon King happy was the fact that the mysterious origin of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was finally exposed. Earlier, regardless whether it was the Origin Dragon King or the Earth Dragon King, or even the entire Barren Expanses, no one thought that the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was rted to the Hades Empress. When he thought about the Hades Emperor, a dark look flitted across his face. At the opposite end of theke, he could see a few Hades. When he saw their leader, the Origin Dragon Kings eyes narrowed into slits. There were 12 Hades. They were led by Illusory Sun, the current leader of the Hades, and its tribes most powerful member! Even though the Origin Dragon Sun had recovered from thest War of the Two Worlds and his Second Tribtion of Destiny, he still felt immense pressure when he looked at Illusory Sun. When the Hades Emperor ruled, the dragons had to submit to him. After the previous War of the Two Worlds 4000 years ago, the Hades Emperor fell in battle and the location of the Hades Tribe could not be found. The dragons finally had the opportunity to shine. This time, bypleting the Second Tribtion of Destiny, the dragons obtained a distinct advantage. When news of that spread, both the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses were shocked. However, at this moment, the Illusory Sun Hades and the Hades Tribe returned to the Greater World. while they were unable to dominate the Barren Expanses like before, they were still the most powerful tribe. The Illusory Sun Hades looked at the Origin Dragon King and nodded his head slightly. He did not say anything but instead, he cast his gaze onto the goldenke. The Origin Dragon Kings face was expressionless. He did not say anything. Other than the Great Void Sect, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Cosmic Marble Buddha and the Hades Tribe, there was also a monkey who stood by theke, scratching his ears. Like Illusory Sun, he stared at the center of theke. While the Origin Dragon King had never seen this monkey before, he recognized him all the same. Every time he appeared, he would create an incredible amount of trouble. This was the Ten Thousand Mantra Ape. The Origin Dragon Kings gaze turned from the monkey and Illusory Sun and focused onto the center of theke. He was able to detect the change almost instantly. However, he only looked at it seriously at the veryst moment. There was a whirlpool in the center of theke. There, a golden disc floated on the whirlpool. Some people sat on the disc. The Origin Dragon King cared only for two of them as he turned this gaze to them. The two figures were identical. They were both long-haired youths d in purple, flowing robes. One of them sat cross-legged while the other held a huge ck umbre. When they saw the Origin Dragon King approach, they looked at him with an odd half-smile. This was probably the first time the Origin Dragon King had seen them. Yet, he cared about them than even Illusory Sun. This was because this person defeated him in the War of the Two Worlds. Not long ago, he remained in the Greater World and defeated him too, forcing him back into the ck Sea. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng. He looked at Lin Feng and then at the Origin Golden Cup. Suddenly, he understood that Lin Feng had the advantage in the scramble for the Spirit Sea. The others could only stare at him. At this moment, the Origin Dragon Kings gaze fell onto the umbre in Lin Fengs hand. Chapter 1425 - Everyone Who Should Be Here Is Here

Chapter 1425: Everyone Who Should Be Here Is Here

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Origin Dragon King looked at the umbre in Lin Fengs hand. At the moment, the umbre appeared normal and unremarkable. There was nothing special about it. However, on the tip of the umbre, one could see a ck little tower on top of it. ck light surged from it and swirled around the umbre. They turned into streams of gas that resembled the original chaos of the universe. Covered by the umbre, the Origin Dragon King looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man, Illusory Sun, the Cosmic Marble Buddha and the rest. He could already guess what they were thinking about. His gaze then fell on the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces again. Afterward, he looked down and focused on the many Great Void Sect cultivators near the goldenke. Indeed, near the water of theke, one could see a bright mirror. Streams of light dazzled off the mirror and as time flowed by, the mirror grew brighter and brighter. The Origin Dragon King was expressionless as he looked at the scene before him. He knew that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was quickly recovering its full strength as he felt more and more powering from it. Like the Illusory Sun Hades, he hadplicated feelings toward the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The dragons hated the Great Qin Dynasty because of the Ancestral Dragon. In the same vein, they hated the Great Void Sect too. The fall of Emperor Jue could be med on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The reason why the Great Void Sect was able tost through the millenniums until today was because of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Before thest War of the Two Worlds, no one knew how did the Hades Tribe return to the Greater World. There were only three stabilizing factors in the Grand Celestial World. The first was whether Lin Feng could sessfully carry out his second enhanced cultivation of his Heaven-Destroying Sword. The second was when would the Supreme Heavenly Mirror recoverpletely. The third was whether the Origin Dragon King could sessfully dominate the Barren Expanses before the former two happened. In the War of the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect entered the ck Sea along with their Supreme Heavenly Mirror. This was the first major battle against the dragons. Because of certain reasons, the dragons almost had the chance of keeping the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the ck Sea forever. However, because of Lin Feng, they failed. At that moment, the Origin Dragon King looked at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror slowly regaining its strength, which could take ce before Lin Feng even seized control of the Spirit Sea. Despite his many years of existence, the Origin Dragon King hadplicated feelings about it. Without interfering, the Origin Dragon King knew that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Illusory Sun Hades, the Cosmic Marble Buddha, the monkey and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage had already tried to stop Lin Feng. Evidently, they failed. Hence, all they could do was to watch the Supreme Heavenly Mirror slowly recover. While he was proud, the Origin Dragon King knew that if so many of them had failed. He probably could not seed by himself. This was ultimately not the ck Sea. Even if he used the power of the ck Sea, he may not seed. The Celestial Sect of Wonders, under Lin Fengs leadership, was the de facto ruler of the world and the most powerful force in the Grand Celestial World. It was unimaginable for Lin Feng to sessfully cultivate the Spirit Sea. At this moment, the Origin Dragon King and the rest became natural allies. Right now, they needed the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to break through Lin Fengs umbre. The Origin Dragon King roared and shot into the sky. He turned into a ray of golden light as he charged toward the center of theke, where Lin Feng and the rest were. He did not believe that he could beat them alone, but he at least had to try. Only by doing this could he understand the deal with Lin Fengs umbre. Golden Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud filled the entire sky and descended down onto Lin Fengs head. Underneath the ck umbre, Lin Feng smiled slightly but said nothing. A huge golden dragon reached out from the Dragon Awe Auspicious Cloud as it tried to grab the surface of the umbre. Compared to the Origin Dragon Kings humongous frame, the umbre appeared puny. At this moment, it distorted space and became unimaginablyrge. The Origin Dragon Kings w felt as if itnded in a pile of chaos. The Origin Dragon King tore at the quicksand as if he was trying to break them apart. However, his terrifying power was continually washed away by chaos. The Origin Dragon King could not proceed. Illusory Sun, who was by theke, said nothing as he attacked. Likewise, he was blocked by the umbre. The attack was not powerful, but the Origin Dragon King saw the principles behind it. The demonic powers of Illusory Sunnded on the umbre. Yet, it quickly dissipated as if they were in separate dimensions. So thats why. No wonder everyone found it hard to break through the umbre and had to wait for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to make aplete recovery. The Origin Dragon King reached his objective. He ceased attacking and his body flew up once more above theke. He looked at the center of theke and the Origin Golden Cup at its center. He took in the peculiar but peaceful scene before him as well as Lin Feng and the rest. The Origin Dragon King d himself in golden auspicious clouds, which slowly descended. Soon, he arrived next to theke and fell silent. No one knew what the Origin Dragon King was thinking. He seemed to be waiting for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to recover fully. Like the rest, he surrounded Lin Feng. For a proud dragon, this was a difficult decision. The others said nothing too as they all waited quietly. From a certain perspective, it was because Lin Feng now possessed this right. He held up his umbre and smiled slightly. His gaze swept past the Origin Dragon King but he said nothing. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and the rest all looked calm. They sat cross-legged on the Origin Golden Cup, surrounding Lin Feng. The White Tiger Grand Sage stared coldly at the Illusory Sun Hades. However, he was calm too as he crouched by the side. Everyone suddenly felt their hearts tremored as they looked into the distance. They saw a man walk out. The man was d in ck dragon robes. On his head, he wore a crown. His face was majestic and solemn. When they saw him, Wang Lins gaze darkened. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows. Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan, and Yang Qing recognized who he was. This was the Emperor of the Dead, who had remained hidden all this while. While he took the shape of himself when he was young, they were sure that it was him. The Emperor of the Dead appeared on the other side of the goldenke, near the Great Void Sect. Standing opposite theke, he looked calmly at everything before him. His gaze fell onto Lin Feng and the rest, and then at theke. While he did not try to attack like the Origin Dragon King, he was soon able to grasp what was going on after observation. The Emperor of the Dead stood quietly there expressionlessly. No one knew what he was thinking. When he looked at the goldenke, and then at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he could not conceal the light in his eyes. When they saw the Emperor of the Dead, the faces of everyone from the Great Void Sect changed. Even the calm Tai Yi Holy Man, with his snow-white mustache and beard, looked nervous. He closed his eyes and looked at the Emperor of the Dead. The fact that Yan Xinghe, a person of historical significance for the Great Void Sect, had been turned into an Evil Soul by the Emperor of the Dead was a humongous humiliation to them. Right now, the person the Great Void Sect hated the most was the Emperor of the Dead. Other than the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Yi Holy Man and Lin Daohan all stared at the Emperor of the Dead with icy-cold res. Remember what we are here for. The Tai Yi Holy Man retracted his gaze and said. Lin Daohan contemted for a while and retracted his gaze too. We need to let the Supreme Heavenly Mirror regain its strength. This is the most important thing right. Regardless what we do, it will be much easier if the Supreme Heavenly Mirror is at its peak. Everyone else nodded. The Zheng Yi Holy Man looked at the Emperor of the Dead and said, His wounds have recoveredpletely. He became more powerful too. I could feel that he had returned to his peak, as described by historical records. The Tai Yi Holy Man said, Calm your heart. The priority is the Spirit Sea. The result of the Spirit Sea will determine the future direction of the Grand Celestial World. Lin Daohan nodded his head in affirmation. The Emperor of the Dead positioned himself far away from the Great Void Sect. He did not want any trouble. When the Cosmic Marble Buddha saw the arrival of the Origin Dragon King and the Emperor of the Dead, he chanted softly to himself. Now, everyone with a stake in it was present. The most important issue right now was whether the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could regain its peak quicker than Lin Feng could cultivate the Spirit Sea. Only then could they ovee his umbre. Everyone present fell silent. On top of the Origin Golden Cup, Lin Feng held up his umbre and smiled. He telepathically told his disciples, Tianhao is already in the Spirit Sea. However, he is noting here. ording to him, the Golden Cicada is here too. I dont think that old fool dare to approach us. Shi Tianhao did not approach Lin Feng because he feared that doing so would create a chance for Illusory Sun and the Great Void Sect. While he had the City in the Sky, the Celestial Sky Formation, and the Great Heavenly Wheel, there were many other powerful cultivators in the Spirit Sea. As the Celestial Sect was everyones target, if Lin Feng could not properly receive him, he may fall into their hands. The reason why the Golden Cicada did not show himself was because he wanted to hide from the monkey. Only then could the coboration between the other sides be sessful. When Zhu Yi and Wang Lin heard that, their faces remained expressionless. Instead, they continued to look at theke. Over there, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror grew brighter and brighter. It slowly started to connect with the heaven and earth. On the other side, the water in theke had greatly retreated toopared to earlier. Everyone stared at this development with serious expressions on their faces. When the goldenke disappearedpletely, it meant that Lin Fengs cultivation of the Spirit Sea was further enhanced. While he still may not be able to control it, it would be difficult to undo his sess and the situation would more or less have been fixed. Chapter 1426 - The Supreme Heavenly Mirror’s True Form!

Chapter 1426: The Supreme Heavenly Mirrors True Form!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Everyone was focusing their attention on Lin Fengs progress on the Spirit Seas cultivation and the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors recovery speed. Meditating atop the Origin Golden Cup with his eyes closed all this while, Lin Feng finally opened his eyes slowly, with his gaze flickering with boundless light. Looking into Lin Fengs eyes, one could seemingly observe the endless Destiny Worlds journey from creation to annihtion, and its subsequent rebirth into another creation phase. Long rays of light burst forth from the Spirit Sea andnded on Lin Fengs body, seemingly cloaking him entirely in a brilliant radiance yet making himpletely transparent. His body seemed to have disappeared while his existence was manifested in the convergence of the Spirit Seas countless light rays. In such a state, he looked void of any secrets yet remainingpletely iprehensible and undescribable. No one knew that a giant Taiji diagram was rotating uninterruptedly within Lin Fengs sea of self-awareness. And above the Taiji diagram, another Original True Spirit Pattern was countering its effects. This Original True Spirit Pattern abruptly ripped into two parts, gaining a dual-coloured ck and white glow. Both the ck and white light illuminated the void space inside Lin Fengs sea of self-awareness, reflecting the glow from the Taiji diagram below. Countless mysteries of the Great Way manifested as illusory lighted shadows, undting continuously through the void space. As they intersected, they began breaking through the heavens and earth, resulting in a chaotic outburst of earth, water, fire and wind. As these elements stabilized, the heavens opened and the opposing forces of Yin and Yang diverged, rising and sinking respectively until the area burst with life. It was a new world. These worlds appeared one after another and each descended into decadence as they experienced the flowing tides of time, ultimately journeying towards destruction and nullifying to a state of peace. An entirely new Destiny World then sprouted from the destroyed void space and the cycle continues, as if alluding to the grand truth of eternity. The amount of lighted shadows materialized from the theories of the Great Way increased as they became moreplete. At the end, light rays of the Great Way burst forth within Lin Fengs sea of self-awareness and materialized as tangible entities, as though reflecting the scenery of the Spirit Sea. However, this image contained a giant Taiji diagram rotating weakly, slowing gradually to a point of stopping. And without anyone knowing when, the image of a massive bell appeared above the Taiji diagram. Amidst the soothing and majestic chimes, the grand bell gradually changed its appearance. It morphed into a giant ck stone door popted with relief sculptures. Its ancient deste quality still exuded an intense aura of life. The massive door let out a low rumble as it slowly opened its doors, and a long formless river flowed out from within. The water flowed continuously, neither too slowly nor too quickly, yet possessing a ceaseless eternal quality. It was the River of Time. An old man sat on the rivers surface. He looked as old and feeble as ever, as though he could reach the end of his life and leave this world at any time. Only his eyes reflected a drastically different image. Looking into his eyes, one could notice a child-like innocence and vibrancy, the brilliance and sharpness of a youth, yet also sensing the experience and weariness of a middle-aged man, as well as the peace and calmness of an elderly man. And amidst all of these qualities, he exuded a faint aura of death,pletely void of life energy. Everything simultaneously appeared and blended together in the old mans eyes. Each element remained clearly distinct, but all of them melded as a single inseparable entity. As time flowed by quietly, changes that no one knew were going on was happening inside Lin Fengs sea of self-awareness. On the surface, besides seeming more mysterious and indiscernible after being cloaked in light, Lin Feng did not look very different from how he was before. Lin Fengs eyes were as calm as the water. He felt a jolt in his heart and gazed at the distantke. Below the water surface, that brilliant light reflected from the mirror was bing increasingly blinding. And as the reflected light was changing, the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth in the centre of the Spirit Sea began vibrating. In an instant, the streams of light attached to the edges of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror suddenly tore apart! The blinding reflection from the mirror vanished instantly, as if having been promptly extinguished. Upon taking in this sight, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Lin Daohan and the other Great Void Sect cultivators jolted back to life! In the next moment, the entire Spirit Sea realm began quaking violently. Following that, the whole of the Greater World outside the Spirit Sea started vibrating as well. Everyone in the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses could feel the tremors very clearly! The Heavenly Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, who barely managed to escape back to the Lingyuan Mountains, could feel their faces turning pale without enough time to calm themselves down. Inside the Parasol Tree Forest, the Phoenix Grand Sage roosted calmly atop a giant Divine Parasol Tree and transformed into her human form. The elderly Parasol Tree King stood beside her, with an ambiguous expression that reflected both joy and despair. The Earth Dragon King, who had returned to the ck Sea, also seemed extremely tense, not uttering a word. In the Obsidian Realm, the Qingluan hades gazed up at the void space with an equally serious expression, standing there as still as a statue. Atop Mount Baiyun of the Divine Lands, Kuang Heng and the other remaining Great Void Sect cultivators could also sense the violent tremors. After dispatching three great demons at the Vipralopa Stage, Gu Jun, the Tiangang Swordmaster, Xin Longsheng and Shi Xingyun now stood upon the soil of the Barren Expanses, staring aimlessly into the distant void space. They were being tormented by mixed feelings, exchanging nces with each other yet not saying a word. The Heaven-Opening Sword and the Longevity Lotus Seat in Xin Longsheng and Gu Juns grip respectively also began to vibrate. Meanwhile, along the coast of the Divine Lands East Sea, a stoic woman sat cross-legged on the void space. She lifted her head to the sky, gazing at a more precise direction than the others. Over there, the void space gradually lit up as a mirrors glow faded in and out of view. Xuan Li looked towards that direction with a piercingly cold gaze that exuded incredible levels of animosity. The lips on her usually expressionless face faintly curled up to reveal the slightest hints of a smile. However, this smile was ice-cold. Simr to the situation in the Greater World outside, inside the Spirit Sea, all the magic treasures were reacting and vibrating endlessly, regardless whether it was Lin Fengs Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai housed inside the Two Elements of Creation Formation, Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge, or the Emperor of the Deads Life and Death Book. Even a giant Stupa Treasure Pagoda faded into view above the Cosmic Marble Buddhas head, shuddering vigorously. The Illusory Sun hades, the Origins Dragon King and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage appeared unfazed, but their gazes noticeably reflected their conflicted emotions. Their minds were flooded with countless thoughts. The usuallywless Monkey appeared much more reserved and serious than before. He ced his hands behind his back as he batted his eyelids. As focused and serious as his eyes were, they still seemed incredibly eager and restless. Under the Sky-Shielding Umbre, Lin Feng and his disciples tensed up. There was naturally only one reason for such a disturbance. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror C the Magic Treasure of Destiny born from the Greater World and the most formidable magic treasure in the history of the Grand Celestial World before the appearance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword C has fully recovered to itsplete state and regained its former glory! The child of the Greater World has appeared before everyones eyes once again, shaking the heavens and earth. In this instant, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror vanished from view without a trace, but everyone could sense a formless presence above the cultivators from the Great Void Sect. Despite the absence of light or energy waves, no one could ignore the formless presence. And even more bizarrely, everyone felt as though the magic treasure was not actually there despite sensing the formless presence. It was not in the area above the Great Void Sect cultivators, but neither was it anywhere in this realm. It has an indescribable presence and an indeterminable location, yet it seemedpletely omnipresent. It intruded into every dot, every line, every surface, and every area of space-time C reflecting the true essence of omnipresence. Even though its existence was iprehensible, everyone knew that it was the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! This was its true form at the peak of its power! The Tai Yi Holy Man sat in the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Without any time for nonsense, he sped his hands together and summoned a spell. Lin Daohao, seated behind him, also performed the same action. The streams of light in the Spirit Sea lit up as the space-time abruptly burst with an indescribably mystifying radiance. The light radiated to all four corners of the world, inundating the whole realm before converging back to one spot,nding directly on Lin Fengs Sky-Shielding Umbre. His conflicted emotions were perfectly projected onto the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The seemingly unassuming glow from the mirrornded on the surface of the Sky-Shielding Umbre, and the chaotic Qi flow on the umbre instantly slowed down. The tumultuous sea of chaos became still as the Chaotic Gas of Destruction solidified, losing its energy, power, and all its mystifying qualities. The chaotic realm that blocked the heavens and space-time above the Sky-Shielding Umbre was no longer imprable. It became reduced to ordinary mist, grey dust and mud. Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the others standing below the umbre witnessed this sight and mumbled to themselves. So thats the Supreme Heavenly Mirror ... It was the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! The Illusory Sun Hades, the Origins Dragon King and the others let out a soft, iprehensible sigh, but their movements were not slowed at all. In the instant when the Supreme Heavenly Mirror locked onto the Sky-Shielding Umbre, everyone leapt into action! This time, their attacks were like cloud-dispelling lightning bolts, piercing through the chaotic realm formed by the Sky-Shielding Umbre. The Chaotic Gas of Destruction churned violently and dispersed outwards, no longer able to condense together and hence losing its ability to block out opposing attacks. Countless ruthless attacks fired towards Lin Feng with catastrophic and frightening intensity! Zhu Yi, Wang Lin and the others took a deep breath, their faces void of fear. They stood up and prepared for battle. However, Lin Feng gestured for them to wait. Lin Feng himself, who has been sitting cross-legged all this while, suddenly stood up. The boundless glimmer in his eyes abruptly contracted. The Taiji diagram in his sea of self-awareness stopped spinningpletely, and the two Divine Original True Spirit Patternsnded on the ck and white sides of the Yin-Yang eye respectively Shortly afterwards, the Taiji diagram began spinning in the opposite direction! Chapter 1427 - Lin Feng Has Attained The Way Of The Virtual Entity!

Chapter 1427: Lin Feng Has Attained The Way Of The Virtual Entity!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Under the glow of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, even with the Sky-Shielding Umbres imprable defenses, the seemingly endless chaotic realm was petrified by the mirrors light, losing its mystical qualities in the process. And besides the Great Void Sect, the other powerhouses onsite joined hands and hurled theirbined attacks towards Lin Feng and the others below the Sky-Shielding Umbre. The Monkeys previously carefree expression vanished. Although he did not reveal any hints of fear, he appeared more serious than before, with his gaze exuding a rare sense of hesitation. He did not join the rest in attacking Lin Feng. Instead, he alternated his gaze between Lin Feng and the Cosmic Marble Buddha, evidently uneasy and hesitant. It was the Cosmic Marble Buddha that prevented him from locating the Golden Cicada Master after so long. Although the Cosmic Marble Buddha has yet to truly unleash its power, the Monkey could sense his opponents formidable strength. That being said, this was not the reason for his reluctance and inertia, since it still defied the much stronger Emperor of Extremity back then. If Lin Feng controls the Spirit Sea, the power bnce in the Grand Celestial World would definitely experience a drastic shift. However, he did not want to join the rest in attacking Lin Feng. He was actually excited when he saw how imprable the Sky-Shielding Umbres defenses were, but was now reluctant to attack after it sumbed to the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors control. But besides the Monkey, the others attacked without reservations. The Origins Dragon King was just as proud and disliked teaming up with others, but his opponent this time round was too unique. Amidst the majestic dragon roars, his golden gargantuan body bounded through the clouds. His head aimed straight for Lin Feng and the Origin Golden Cup. He opened his gaping jaws and fired a dazzling and magnificent ray of golden light at Lin Feng. The Illusory Sun Hades did the same. The sharp antlers on his head flickered brilliantly, creating countless talisman patterns. An even more terrifying ck Celestial Light fired out from the centre of his eyebrows, destroying the void space in its path and prating the chaotic realm held down by the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, and charged straight for Lin Feng. The Cosmic Marble Buddha let out a low Buddhist chant as the giant Heavenly Stupa appeared on his head. The Stupa Pagoda was a square, with each of the four sides being 48,000 feet wide and 48,000 feet tall. It had a total of seven storeys with 48,000 sariras illuminating the heavens above and thends below. The Heavenly Stupa has evidently achieved the Destiny Realm, and was no longer the miniature prototype that it once was during the Cosmic Marble Buddhas birth. It was now a true magic treasure in the Destiny Realm that could rival Mount Meru. This was the spell formation established by the Buddha. It apanied the Cosmic Marble Buddhas birth after all the fates aligned together, and served the Buddhist Sect in reestablishing their proper formations during the Age of Vipralopa. The Cosmic Marble Buddhas 48,000 armsid on top of the Heavenly Stupa, releasing unlimited amounts of light. The Heavenly Stupa then crashed down towards Lin Fengs head. The area above the Celestial Sects cultivators instantly darkened. It was not simply a change in visibility, and instead felt like the entire stretch of future and fate has eliminated all light. It felt incredibly heavy and burdened, akin to facing countless catastrophes Without the protection of the Sky-Shielding Umbre, all of them could barely withstand the constant battering of countless apocalypses, eroded and worn down after sessive assaults, draining all their mana and abhijina, staining the purity of their Spiritual Altars, and removing their various powers. It was as if their lives were drained of all color, with a bleak future with nothing but astronomical numbers of catastrophes waiting for them. The strongest offensive abhijinas of the Buddhist Sect were all the secret teachings of the Shakyamuni Buddha, regardless whether it was the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print, Nirvana World Palm, or any other spells. These secret teachings were also mastered by the Cosmic Marble Buddha. And now, this ss of secret abhijinas was the the most elite Buddhist abhijina in existence following the birth of the Cosmic Marble Buddha C the Endless Cosmic Marble Catastrophe! Once this technique was unleashed with the support of the Heavenly Stupa, its pure yet extremely grand and overwhelmingly mysterious powers sent chills through the hearts of all the powerhouses alongside the Cosmic Marble Buddha. The Cosmic Marble Buddha remained calm. For him, having not done much since he entered the Spirit Sea, he exerted his full strength in this instance. He did not consider reserving his strength in any way, nor did he think about the possibility of subsequent scuffles if they do manage to take down Lin Feng. He seemed to only have a single goal in mind C to defeat Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, nothing else! Everyone else was ted to witness this sight, but even so, they were still tensed up upon witnessing the Cosmic Marble Buddha disy his true strength in this instance. Even the Illusory Sun Hades raised his eyebrows in awe. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Emperor of the Dead wavered their gazes, not participating in the battle with the Cosmic Marble Buddha, the Illusory Sun Hades, the Origins Dragon King and the rest. They cast their steely gazes upon Lin Feng, battered by the relentless assault. Their mana and abhijina emanated faintly, on standby for an attack at any time. The overwhelmingly terrifying attacks created waves of ominous cries, shrill and deafening. The rays of light conjured from the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth were being destroyed incessantly. The Spirit Sea rumbled and even produced a faint sense of exclusion. Lin feng himself then stood up from the Origin Golden Cup. He was as calm as a clearke,pletely unfazed by the violent and overwhelming wave of assaults charging towards him. In this instant, the Taiji diagram in his sea of self-awareness suddenly stopped and began rotating in the other direction! As the Taiji diagram reversed its rotation, Lin Fengs inner self began caving in, causing the entire Taiji diagram to shrink towards the centre, with the two elements seemingly merging as one. With that, the lighted shadows and streams manifested from Lin Fengs sea of self-awareness were also rolled in, contracting towards the nucleus. Under the influence of the Taiji diagram, everything was bing one. Inside Lin Fengs sea of self-awareness, there was nothing C no time, no space, no Yin or Yang, no heat, no speed, and no light. There was no concept of space C one could not differentiate up from down or identify any form of direction. Neither was there any concept of time C one could not differentiate the past from the future. Everything, living and non-living, disappeared in that moment, void of existence and creation. Everything condensed towards that point. It was akin to the most primitive point of genesis. Every phenomenon that yed out originated from this point, and now with everything shrinking back to its origins, there was nothing else besides this indescribable and iprehensible point of genesis. It was impossible to describe its size or shape, or to pinpoint its location andponents. It was as confounding as it could be C the genesis of chaos. This was certainly Lin Fengs Dao Fruit! He has sessfully taken the final step to achieve the Way of the Virtual Entity and cultivated his own Dao Fruit. And after taking this final step, the world before Lin Feng was no longer the same. When the point experiences abrupt changes, chaos is unleashed, establishing the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth and igniting the creation of all forms of existence. At Lin Fengs whim and fancy, the Destiny World merged with this primitive point regardless of order or time. The countless rays of light conjured from the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth returned to this point, a single point which encapsted all creation. The avatar holding up the Sky-Shielding Umbre suddenly split apart, morphing into three rays of flowing light which transformed back into the Thunder Dragon Avatar, Nine Qi Avatar and the Avatar of Ares. The Nine Qi Avatar stood there motionless as the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares were unfazed by the apocalyptic scene manufactured by their opponents, and instead sat down simultaneously, crossing their legs. Rays of lightnded on the Thunder Dragon Avatar and the Avatar of Ares, catalyzing Lin Fengs cultivation of the Spirit Sea. The Nine Qi Avatar reached out and grabbed the Sky-Shielding Umbre while Lin Feng himself left the Origin Golden Cup, flying out from under the Sky-Shielding Umbre. He did not execute any action, but another indescribable little dot suddenly appeared in the void space in front of him. It appeared without a sound or any disturbances in the energy flow, but in the instant it appeared, everything around it began copsing towards it silently. It was both like the beginning and end of all existence. Its presence transcended all essence of space and time, encapsting both tangible and intangible forms of existence. Even the seemingly boundless spiritual energy of the Spirit Sea was gathering towards this point. The rivers of light conjured from the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth also flowed towards the singr point like numerous tributaries converging at the river mouth and emptying into the sea. The destructive golden streams of light produced by the Origins Dragon King began to distort towards the point, as if attempting to resist a certain force. After a short pause, it melded in nheless without a sound. Even the most raucous and horrifying forces would vanish into an undisturbed state of peace without even a single ripple. The ck Celestial Light unleashed by the Illusory Sun Hades, which was even stronger than the Origins Dragon Kings attack, halted its advance right before the point and started distorting continuously, causing the surrounding environment to enter a state of relentless destruction. But after that split moment, the ck Celestial Light also blended into the point, fading in and out of view. The terrifying ck light disintegrated into tens of thousands of minute strands which continued to break down until it finally disappearedpletely. Frightening remnants of the golden light and ck Celestial Light still remained amidst the void space following theplete annihtion of time and space. But now, everything had disappeared without a trace. All forms of existence seemed to have been nullified, as if they had never appeared. The Endless Cosmic Marble Catastrophe unleashed by the Cosmic Marble Buddha, which could sever the future with countless disasters, was also being rolled in. The countless disasters vanished without leaving a mark as the space-time regained its normal flow. All the changes of creation continued as usual, full of unpredictability and infinite possibilities. Hm? Upon noticing the situation, the Cosmic Marble Buddhas eyes lit up with a glow that was not blinding or eye-catching, but it exuded a cold sense of destion and destruction. All of a sudden, he reached his hand out and unleashed the great abhijina, the Nirvana World Palm. This abhijina was not meant to attack Lin Feng, but to cloak the Heavenly Stupa! Without it, the Heavenly Stupa would be swallowed by Lin Fengs Dao Fruit along with the Endless Cosmic Marble Catastrophe! Upon witnessing this sight, the Illusory Sun Hades, the Earth Dragon King, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Emperor of the Dead who sat out of the battle, as well as the Tai Yi Holy Man and everyone else in the Nine Heavenly Pces, were petrified. Their gazes became unprecedentedly tense. Chapter 1429 - The Bell of Destiny’s Third Form!

Chapter 1429: The Bell of Destinys Third Form!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs tone was gentle and light, but his words still made the Origins Dragon King gasp. Thetter could feel air rushing up his throat and chills running down his body. And when Lin Fengs mystifying sword shed down and destroyed the protective spells he desperately conjured to shield himself, the attack carved out a long grotesque wound. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage channelled her Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation while the Emperor of the Dead activated his ck barrier, simultaneously pressing down on Lin Fengs sword radiance from above and impeding its advance. But Lin Fengs sword radiance encapsted numerous mysterious principles which eroded the power of the Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation and the ck barrier. The Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation channelled the demonic energy of the four demon tribes with immense physical strength C the Kun Peng, the Xuanwu, the Immemorial Celestial Dragons, and the Heavenly Demon Apes C and create an overwhelming and magnificent force capable of crushing the heavens. It suppressed Lin Fengs sword radiance and slowed its advance. But as Lin Feng swung his sword outwards, the sword radiance became unbelievably heavy and dense, as if taking on the weight of the entire Greater World. This weight could not be measured in numbers orpared to any tangible object. It felt like the entire Greater World had copsed towards a certain point. Even the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, manipting the Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation and suppressing the heavens with its boundless energy, could not endure this immense weight. It was merely a wispy ray of sword radiance, but the pressure it exerted at this moment was simply unbearable. At the same time, the sword radiance grinded violently against the ck lightscreen summoned by the Emperor of the Dead. The ck light froze up to impede the sword radiances advance. As spacetime became distorted, attacks from all other directions alsonded on the barrier erected by the Emperor of the Dead, blocked in their paths. Lin Feng chuckled without a worry. Its strangely simr to my Sky-Shielding Umbre, but ... After his faint chuckle, an ear-piercing sound erupted from within the silent ck lightscreen. The ck lightscreen was previously silent and still, not emanating impressive amounts of mana. Anything that came in contact with the lightscreen would also lose its vigor and energy, quietly slipping into a peaceful eternal slumber. The ck lightscreen was like a doorway leading to the world of the dead, haunted by a ghastly silence. But now, a cacophonous noise sounded from within the lightscreen, instantly breaking the death-like silence of the world. The noise grew louder and louder. One could not only hear the natural sounds of howling winds, cracking thunderbolts and gurgling water, but also the calls of countless living beings. At the end, one could hear the loudmotion of people, as if having been instantly transported into the bustling human world. The Emperor of the Deadprehended these changes, but this was not caused by his abhijina changes. Instead, it was due to Lin Fengs sword radiance. Amidst the cacophony, the ck lightscreen shattered, unable to impede Lin Fengs attack any longer. Severely wounded, the Origins Dragon King belted a thunderous roar, his eyes shing with rage and resignation. A strange door appeared above his head. When it opened, huge amounts of starlight surged forth. It was the gate to the Starry Sea owned by the Dragon Tribes, and has always been in their current leader, the Origins Dragon Kings possession. But at this moment, facing Lin Fengs ferocious barrage, the Origins Dragon King did not dare have a single sliver of hesitation, conjuring the gate in resignation. Rays of light shot out from his eyes and illuminated the gate to the Starry Sea. The giant doorway shuddered vigorously as the starlight surging out from the door cloaked the opening. In the following instant, the gate to the Starry Sea exploded with a formidable gush of energy. Manipted by the Origins Dragon King in the Second Tribtion of Destiny, this burst of power was far greater than what the Kun Peng Grand Sage and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage conjured back then. But this did not change anything. The Origins Dragon King was merely activating his own gate to the Starry Sea as an escape route. The Origins Dragon King roared incessantly. Under the immense threat posed by Lin Feng, he even unleashed overwhelming amounts of power that exceeded his own bodily limits, bing stronger than before. Although it was only for a brief moment, he exploded with astonishing power. This power merged with the energy of the gate to the Starry Sea, causing the Origins Dragon King to be reduced to fine golden dust, finally escaping from Lin Fengs wrath. However, he was still wounded by Lin Feng. Golden dragon blood sttered through the air amidst the dancing golden light, reaching the far ends of the void space. Everyone watched the flickering gate to the Starry Sea materialize slowly with heavy hearts, their dejection outweighing their desire for the gate. Only Lin Feng reached his hand out with a smile and flipped his palm out. The gate to the Starry Sea thennded in the centre of his palm. Everyone fell silent as they gazed at Lin Feng calmly holding the gate to the Starry Sea, acting as if nothing had even happened. They were speechless. Instead, it was the Monkey who burst inughter without any hesitation or worries. He revealed his three-headed six-legged form and grabbed his staff, smacking it down towards Lin Feng! Lin Feng snickered, Good try, but you should conserve your energy. Even the Golden Cicada Master has entered the Spirit Sea. Upon hearing that, the Monkey eximed, One try! Lin Feng kept the gate of the Starry Sea in one hand and clenched his other hand into a fist, and pummeled towards the Monkey As he lunged his fist out, the scene that fell into everyones eyes was extremely different from his actual movements. Lin Fengs body vanished, reced byyers uponyers of a boundless universe. Countless stars each followed their respective paths, orbiting silently, exuding a natural silence and limitless power. But with Lin Fengs thrusting fist, these astronomical quantities of stars and their uncountable number of orbits and principles instantly changed C not a minor adjustment but a tantly drastic change. Some paths of orbit intersected and ovepped, causing many stars to collide and explode into stardust, releasing astounding amounts of power. Despite that, the phenomenon did not give off a quality of chaos and disarray, instead embodying an unrestricted freedom. Everyones eyes burst with light when they realized that, this was not simply an illusion conjured from Lin Fengs mana, but an actual sea of stars experiencing tumultuous changes under Lin Fengs maniption! The various great demons who cultivated the stars felt these sensations particrly strongly! Shimmers of starlight overflowed from the pores all over the Monkeys body, with each glint of starlight bing a single star. The more he channeled his own energy to the limits, the deeper he internalized the changes of the universe. Formidable forces from both sides suddenly collided without a sound, instead forming a scene of destruction, causing the Spirit Seas world to vibrate continuously as if antagonizing Lin Feng and the Monkey. The Monkey flew backwards as the starlight shrouding his body dispersed outwards. His three-headed six-legged form instantly lost two heads and four limbs as his demonic energy levels plummeted down. Despite this, he was not discouraged and instead chortled loudly. With a single somersault, hended back on the bank of the huge goldenke. The Monkey halted his attacks but the rest did not lower their guard. As the Monkey mmed his staff down, the Illusory Sun Hades, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Emperor of the Dead and even the injured Origins Dragon King all charged towards Lin Feng together. But they were not the greatest threats to Lin Feng. The greatest threat was the radiant, mysterious and omnipresent light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! Inside the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, the Tai Yi Holy Man and Lin Daohan both let out a sigh and conjured the same spell together, then pointed their fingers at the void space. The reflected light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was no longer targeting the Sky-Shielding Umbre, instead reversing its power to take aim at Lin Feng. This was the first time Lin Feng faced the true glory and might of the Grand Celestial Worlds strongest magic treasure since he arrived in this world! This treasure was once spoken in countless legends left throughout the Grand Celestial World, and now as the reflected light shot out in all directions, the radiance inundated the realm of the Spirit Sea until the entire world was cloaked in its glow. In the faraway void space, a few figures appeared in two different ces. They were Shi Tianhao, the Golden Cicada Master, and the Sirius Grand Sage who followed the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage into the Spirit Sea but steered clear of the inner circle due to concerns of mastery levels. They cruised about on the sidelines, but they also became incredibly conspicuous under the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors glow. Furthermore, due to the intimate connection between the Spirit Sea and the Greater World, with both realms ovepping every minute and every second, the light that inundated the Spirit Sea also illuminated the Greater World with a blinding radiance, lighting up every corner of the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, an incredibly mysterious phenomenon. Inside the Spirit Sea, under the bright light, Lin Fengs figure shed in and out of view, bing slightly elusive. The figures in every inch of spacetime gradually materialized, seemingly merging into a single entity. Upon noticing this, Lin Fengs face cracked a faint smile. Another Dao Fruit appeared before him, being another indescribable point. With the appearance of the Dao Fruit, the light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror flickered. Numerous obscured images of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror appeared amidst the void space, popting the entire stretch of spacetime like an omnipresent existence. The reflected light rays seemed to merge as one, bing not as iprehensible as before. However, Lin Feng did not do anything to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, and instead used the Dao Fruit to withstand thebined assault of his opponents. As for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he stretched out his index finger and gently tapped the centre of his eyebrows. Infinite light immediately burst forth from above Lin Fengs head. However, the light did not exude any sense of mystery, instead overflowing with a boundless quality of destruction. Everyone affixed their gaze on Lin Feng. Even the Emperor of the Dead felt as though he had returned to the Netherworld Sea. A figure rose slowly amidst the light. A soothing chime of a bell reverberated through the Spirit Sea as a gigantic old bell appeared before everyones eyes. It was Lin Fengs Natal Magic Treasure C the Bell of Destiny! Following itszy chimes, the giant bell transformed into the Door of Life Creation. The Door of Life Creation opened, and the river of life came flowing out. A young boy around seven or eight years old stood on the rivers surface. He wore a faint smile and held an old book in his hands. The book looked nothing out of the ordinary, not exuding any form of aura, appearing extremely ancient and tattered. However, the book overflowed with a mighty quality that could drive everything to decay and destion! It was not simply the flow of time. Even the flow of time itself was decaying. All forms of existence was deteriorating to a state of sickness and decay. It was the third form of the Bell of Destiny C the Book of Copse! Chapter 1430 - The Two Strongest Treasures Belong To The Same Person!

Chapter 1430: The Two Strongest Treasures Belong To The Same Person!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When the Book of Copse appeared, everyones hearts skipped a beat. It exuded such a terrifying aura that the reflected light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror instantly dimmed. The light rays of the Great Way vibrated incessantly inside the Spirit Seas realm, with the streams of radiance seemingly taking on a mottled appearance. The giant goldenke at everyones feet suddenly churned up waves, setting off ripples and tides. Thework of light flow from the Origin Golden Cup connected to the goldenke also began shuddering. With Lin Fengs power, the rays of light manifested from the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth linked up with the Book of Copse conjured from the Bell of Destiny, and surprisingly created a cycle, simultaneously depicting the endless mysteries of creation, life and death. Upon witnessing this sight, everyones hearts sank a little. Its different from the Heaven-Destroying Sword ... With a sh of an idea, the Destiny Kid holding the Book of Copse started flipping the pages with a faint smile. All of a sudden, obscure and confounding gushes of air propelled out from the book and charged towards the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! The air currents expanded continuously throughout the void space. Wherever the air currents upied, the omnipresent treasure mirror slowly began experiencing changes. The formless and shapeless yet clearly existent treasure mirror began showing itself in the void space. A treasure mirror appeared in every indescribable location, as though tens of thousands of Supreme Heavenly Mirrors suddenly appeared in the realm, and the numbers were increasing continuously. The area upied by the treasure mirrors expanded into the distance, with astronomical quantities of Supreme Heavenly Mirrors appearing before everyones eyes. However, the glow from these visible treasure mirrors dimmed considerably. Previously mystifying and unpredictable, the reflected light became incredibly blinding but its brightness decreased exponentially until it became dark and obscured. Ayer of dust masked the surface of the treasure mirror, wearing it down. The horrific influence of the Book of Copse dispersed outwards, exposing countless treasure mirrors concealed in the void space, polluting them and sending them down a path of decay. Inside the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, the various powerhouses of the Great Void Sect felt chills in their hearts. The Tai Yi Holy Man and Lin Daohan both changed their spells and reached out their hands, gently tapping their fingers in the air. A tremor erupted through the heavens andnds, and in the following instant, every corner of spacetime in the Spirit Sea was suddenly upied by uncountable numbers of Supreme Heavenly Mirrors. All the mirrors released resplendent streams of light, illuminating all corners of the Spirit Sea. And even more conspicuously, the entire Greater World outside the Spirit Sea was also quaking! The true upheaval of the Greater World astonished everyone. It wasnt just the cultivators who could sense the disturbances in the Great Way of the Heavens and Earth and the changes in the spiritual energy waves. Even ordinary humans could detect that their world was undergoing drastic changes. Storms churned up in the skies as countless meteorological phenomena manifested at the same time. And within the Spirit Sea, which was closely connected to the Greater World outside, every corner of the void space flickered with figures of light. At this moment, the Greater World seemingly oveppedpletely with the Spirit Sea as the countless Supreme Heavenly Mirrors projected countless scenes of creation in the Greater World. All the reflected mirror light forged as one, and the portion of treasure mirrors stained by the Book of Copses mana now regained its former radiance, almost akin to a rebirth. The spot-like traces of decay gradually vanished as the mirror surfaces restored their luminosity and grew brighter and brighter, finally bing lustrous and eye-catching. But under the effects of the Book of Copse, the previously stained treasure mirrors could not regain the mysterious and unpredictable qualities they possessed before, and did not project the images of the Greater World like the other treasure mirrors. There wasnt a single sound in the Spirit Sea, yet it disyed an astounding contest of power between two formidable forces as both sides entered a deadlock. The billions of lighted figures projected from the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors flickered in and out of view amidst the void space. As the Destiny Kid calmly flipped the pages of the Book of Copse in his hands, rays upon rays of seemingly ordinary yet extremely frightening Qi of chaos and destruction flew out from the book. Lin Feng smiled. He appeared rxed, seemingly unfazed by the developments, but everyone else was bbergasted, including his own disciples and the White Tiger Grand Sage in his custody. The scene before them looked mild, but who was the exact opponent of the Book of Copse? It was the strongest magic treasure in the Grand Celestial World ever since its appearance at the dawn of the Antiquity Age, and has existed for countless ages since ancient times C the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! It was the strongest magic treasure in the Grand Celestial World before Lin Fengs second sessful cultivation of the Heaven-Destroying Sword and Xuan Lis re-appearance during the recent War of the Two Worlds, unrivalled by anything else! The Supreme Heavenly Mirror has always shaken the entire Grand Celestial World for countless ages since ancient times. Even though there were asions in its long history when it sustained severe damages and became brittle and weak, it was nheless formidable enough to repel any reckless ideas of numerous powerhouses in its vulnerable stages. The Emperor of the Dead, the Emperor of Violence Cst Emperor of Man in the Antiquity Age, the Ancient Satanic Sect leader Jiang Shaoyang C the Supreme Master of the Satanic Way in the Middle Age, and countless other great demons, all proved this point with their own lives. The Illusory Sun Hades looked at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and recalled the fall of the Hades Emperor during the War of the Two Worlds over 4600 years ago. The Origins Dragon King looked at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and was instead reminded of the fall of Emperor Jue in the Antiquity Age. Even the Monkey was reminded of the Emperor of Extremity who suppressed him during the Middle Age. For the most formidable Holy Demonic Emperors in history, the three strongest demons in the Grand Celestial World, also regarded as the three most powerful forms of existence in the history of the Grand Celestial World C Emperor Jue, the Emperor of Extremity and the Hades Emperor C all their defeats were greatly attributed to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Emperor of the Dead stared at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in trepidation. Chapter 1431 - Absolute Rampage

Chapter 1431: Absolute Rampage

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions At that moment, in the Spirit Sea, Supreme Heavenly Mirrors were omnipresent in all dimensions, like it was countless and limitless. But except the part of the mirror that was corrupted by the Book of Copse and could not be restored to the original state, the remaining Supreme Heavenly Mirrors materialized into physical form. However, they were mysterious and ethereal, seemingly fictitious yet realistic, as if it did not exist in that dimension. Even as everyone was present within the Spirit Sea dimension, with their shadows ovepping with the refractions of Supreme Heavenly Mirror, they could not ascertain its existence, as they could observe barely a trace of it. It was like two different worlds perfectly ovepped, yet with no mutual interference. Only within the proximity of the Book of Copse the two worlds wrestled for domination. Conversely, it proved that those illuminated mirrors existed in same dimension as everyone. The standoff between the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Book of Copse did not impact the others. In the blink of an eye, Lin Feng instantaneously appeared before the group of people. It seemed like an insignificant move, but everybody gathered 120% of their concentration to face off against him. Their immensely powerful attack was intercepted by Lin Fengs Dao Fruit, while Lin Fengs next strike was imminent. It was neither a dimensional shift nor time warp. In that instant, Lin Feng actually simultaneously took on each of his many enemies. In reality, the waves of his assault were not perfectly synchronized. But it was not because Lin Feng was incapable of doing so. Rather, it was because he executed them casually, with no intention to perfectly synchronize them. Although the attacks were not truly synchronized, everybody, including Illusory Sun Hades, Origins Dragon King, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, Emperor of the Dead, and even the future Cosmic Marble Buddha could clearly determine that the person before them was indeed Lin Feng himself. Every individual, no matter the distance between each of them, was at that moment in closebat with Lin Feng. They were against a man who was seemingly omnipresent and residing in every dimension. Towards the Origins Dragon King, Lin Feng stabbed with his finger, which materialized into an energy sword. He triggered a torrent of light beams within the Spirit Sea realm, which converged to the tip of the de, striking down onto the Origins Dragon King. Roar! Despite his injuries, Origins Dragon King was unwilling to give up without a fight and let out a deafening draconic roar. He once again channelled his strength to defend against the terrifying energy sword create by Lin Feng. Golden light radiated between the heaven and earth, as the humongous figure of Origins Dragon King iled continuously. However, the energy sword was like an ominous shadow, drawing ever closer. Simrly before the Emperor of the Dead, there was a Lin Feng, who reached out his hand, with fingers wide open, towards the Emperor of the Dead in a gripping motion. Shockingly, the Emperor of the Dead seemed to be in a daze, staring at Lin Feng with a peculiar expression. His gaze fell onto the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. In his eyes, there was a multitude of emotions that he could not conceal. Between resignation, regret and yearning, there were too many emotions to enumerate. Since beginning of the Antiquity Age, he had dreamt about obtaining this Grand Celestial Ultimate Treasure, wishing that he could scale the apex of the Divine Lands. After countless years of hardwork and innumerable sacrifices, he finally got a perfect opportunity in the previous war between the two realms. He was just one step away from sess. But this step was one that he could never take now. All that was because of one man C Lin Feng! And it was then when he saw the Heaven-Destroying Sword, which was even more powerful than the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in terms of attacking power. Today turned out out be the day when he actually witnessed a second magical treasure that was on par with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. However, just like the Heaven-Destroying Sword, this magica treasure belonged to his enemy, Lin Feng. This caused Emperor of the Dead to experience a turmoil of emotions, all so different yet inexplicable. He gave Lin Feng a long, hard look, then turned around and left! Emperor of the Dead flew very quickly, but Lin Fengs palm was even faster, still wing at his back relentlessly. Three pieces of half ck and half white Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruits darted out as a gigantic three-tiered pitch ck Spiritual Altar appeared. The Dao Fruits fell into the altar, and after Emperor of the Dead chanted a sacrifice has been made, the Spiritual Altar suddenly started to vibrate violently. The pitch ck Spiritual Altar trailed Emperor of the Deads escape route and advance towards Lin Feng. It gradually disintegrated, ultimately forming a pitch ck pathway. It seemed unwise for Emperor of the Dead to runaway with his back facing Lin Feng, but his face revealed not the slightest trace of panic. He chanted softly, all beings that are behind me, fall as death sets you free. Before he barely finished his sentence, that pitch ck pathway gradually turned to grey, only that it appeared even gloomier. Everywhere that Emperor of the Dead had set foot on, all of existence instantly lost all signs of life, leaving behind nothing but a morbid silence. Spiritual energy died, space died, time died, the enemies spellpower died, their flesh and blood died, their souls died, their Abhijna died... Everything that existed, whether it is solid or shapeless, conscious or insentient, whether it is actually a true living being, was in that moment forcibly put on a trial of life or death, then sentenced and fell into death. Only Emperor of the Dead advanced ahead alone. That was not just his means of escape or his way of defending himself, but also an effective offensive spell. It was an elixir for all circumstances, which was entirely forged in and took effect as a cauldron, sucking the life out of all that trailed behind him. However, a hand still continued to w at him from behind. Where this hand passed by, spiritual energy was alive, once again circting and pulsating. Space was alive, as there was up and down, left and right, front and back, near and far again. Time was alive, as the passage of time resumed. Following the path of the hand in this void, thousands of living beings appeared from thin air. Flowers bloomed and birds sang a song of joy, as if they were in a world of their own. The grey pathway was being continuously erased away and no matter how quickly Emperor of the Dead tried to escape, the hand was still faster than him. It came closer and closer, until it reached out to grab him! Emperor of the Dead finally put his game face on, but the hand had already made contact with the small of his back. The action seemed casual and harmless, without any signs of malice or aggression, but it suddenly made Emperor of the Dead stood still and focused. Emperor of the Dead made a soft hymn to call upon the Life and Death Book. It flipped in his hand as rays of light emerged from it. They coalesced into a lifeless World of the Dead, enveloping Emperor of the Dead entirely within it, in a desperate attempt to block off the hand that grabbed at him. Suddenly, drops of light started to glow on the hand. But like specks of dust, they seemed insignificant. However, in the next moment, the specks of dust turned into an infinite mass as heavy as Mount Meru. Forty-nine dimensions of the world were summoned and added to the immense pressure, bombarding Emperor of the Dead, as well as his Life and Death Book. After Lin Feng achieved the Way of the Virtual Entity, the spellpower of his usual Abhijna attained an unrivalled level of destruction. A violent energy exploded, directly shattering the world created by the Life and Death Book. Emperor of the Dead himself also trembled intensely, as torrents of ck light flowed out from his Immortal Soul, like blood oozing out from a wound. At the same time, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage looked at Lin Feng who appeared before him, seeing the hand that befell onto him like a mountain crashing down. Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation revealed four gigantic pirs of light, shooting up towards the sky, as if they were beams that supported the weight of the sky, But the pressure exerted from Lin Fengs palm almost tipped the bnce between heaven and earth, as if causing the sky to fall. When it came into contact with the four sky high pirs, they instantly began to wobble violently. Lin Feng stared at Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, expressionless. He asked, Hades Big Luo, Xuan Yao, is my disciple. Does it make you happy to spread rumors and lies, and to sow discord? His hand kept pushing down. In the center of his palm, a Taichi pattern emerged. As the Taichi revolved, the brilliant light from Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation started to gradually disintegrate. The four sky high pirs could only crumble helplessly in this cmity that destroyed the heaven and shattered the earth. When a building is already falling, there is hardly anything to be done that could salvage the situation. In the epicenter of Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was forced to revert back to her original form entirely, as she could clearly sense that she was in a predicament that was more dangerous than the one she faced in the previous war between the two realms. Within the spell formation, in the expansive grey clouds, there was a fleeting shadowy figure at the center. Then, around the shadowy figure, rays of light swirled endlessly. The revolving light current suddenly came to a halt, condensing into a body of light. From within the body of light, a peculiar tune resonated, as well as a bizarre wave of spellpower. In the next moment, that fleeting shadowy figure, together with the expansive and borderless grey clouds, exploded at once! At the most critical moment, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage dared not hold back her abilities. She went for her ultimate move right away, triggering the explosion of her original form, in an attempt for a chance to survive. After a brief moment of inactivity, the Taichi pattern in Lin Fengs palm suddenly revolved in the opposite direction! With this reversal, every person and being that were oppressed under the hand of Lin Feng started to copse towards a focal point. The massive energy was more terrifying than a ck hole, as it produced an implosivepression effect. Unexpectedly, the energy erupted from Heavenly Charms Grand Sages original form was forcibly repressed, unable to diffuse! That horrifying transformation which would have impacted the Greater Worlds was at that moment firmly restrained, without any ability to cause change. Riding on the wave of the explosion, Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation was reinvigorated. But it then instantaneously fell into a slump, as if the reinvigoration previously was just an illusion. The shadowy figure in the grey clouds let out a muffled groan, as she was trapped within the inwardly copsing grey clouds. As it failed to explode, she was barraged by the imploding energy. If not because of the spell formations protection, Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would not have just had her original form explode, but even her Demonic Soul could have bursted. While Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation also experienced great turmoil due to the internal disorder, bearing the terrifying energy that arose from within itself. Looking at Lin Feng, Illusory Sun Hades had an extremely sombre expression. He had no idea why during the war between the two realms, Lin Feng had to borrow the strength of the Heaven-Destroying Sword to defeat himself, whereas right now, Lin Feng was terrifyingly powerful without any aid. Even during their previous exchange, he did not feel that Lin Feng possessed such supernatural powers. But these were not his main concern now. All he cared about was how he was going to deal with Lin Feng now! Lin Feng pointed his finger at him. A ck and white light current intertwined and rotated at the tip of the finger. Where they converged, a Eternal Light of Cmity struck down on him! That terrifying Eternal Light of Cmity, forged from thousands of spells and evolved into the artistic conception of eternal truth. It had attained absolute perfection. Where the light reached, the mystery of the universe was unlocked. Just like Lin Fengs Dao Fruit, it finally had a concrete form. It was now describable and characterized. But the strength it harbors within was equally overbearingly unpredictable, forging through everything that dared to stand in its way! Illusory Sun Hades did not take him head on. With a sombre expression, he retreated back to the goldenke, into the severed horn from Hades Emperor Tianhai. A purple light screen and ck light current appeared simultaneously, blocking Illusory Sun Hades from making a move. Seeing the purple light screen, Lin Feng smiled slightly. ck and white colored Holy Light of Creation effervesced from his body. It rocked the sky as the Eternal Light of Cmity became evermore terrifying, still breaking though the manyyers of defense! Chapter 1432 - One Man Show!

Chapter 1432: One Man Show!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Where the grandiose Eternal Light of Cmity passed through, numerous purple divine pattern and ck divine pattern began to fragment continuously. The Spirit Sea dimension was also gradually annihted in this process. The scene was extremely tragic, which somehow forced people to reconcile with the fact that if the great battle did not take ce within the spirit sea, the level of destruction it could cause would have been unimaginable. In a muffled groan, Illusory Sun Hades fell back, defeated. In the void, droplets of luminous ck light remain, as if they were the blood spilled by the wounded, While on the other side of the battlefield, the future Cosmic Marble Buddha was also under attack from Lin Feng. Lin Feng punched at him. Under the influence of this immense force, it appeared that even the Milky Way was scrambled. Countless number of constetions werepelled to shift, going out of their original orbit. Innumerable stars collided and shattered in the light shadow. The scene was even more astounding than when Lin Feng and Monkey fought previously. Lin Fengs Immortal Soul Avatar, in that instant, almost appeared to have flesh and blood of its own. However, the imposing Power of Blood it harbors within was almost choking. The future Cosmic Marble Buddha looked at him and said nothing more. He pped his hands together, with a golden binding on the outside. He stuck out his two middle fingers, bending the first joint to form the shape of a sword, while the index fingers stretched to the base of the middle fingers for structural support. Upon the formation of the dharma binding, without even making a punch, there was already a terrifying energy emancipating out. The past is impossible to trace. The future is impossible to predict. Only in the present, it is possible to take the steering wheel and have absolute control over everything. The ultimate move of Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print C Vajra-Freedom Print was rumored to be the strongest punch in the Divine Lands in all of eternity. It was the highest pinnacle of martial art among cultivators in the human n, After the punch was made, the whole world lit up. The entire Spirit Sea realm basked in a golden glow. Unlike Illusory Sun Hades who could only depend on the severe horn of Hades Emperor Tianhai for defense, unable tounch any attacks, the future Cosmic Marble Buddhas punch triggered an explosion of energy. Even the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and Book of Copse were affected and diverted some attention over. Faintly, the whole Spirit Sea realm turned into a giant Buddha hand print. At the center of the hand, a Swastika character d nketed over the sky and blocked the sun, shrouding and enveloping all beings. Lin Fengughed out loud but the punching did not stop. However, in the martial art punching sequence which triggered the explosion of countless stars, there was a newplication. Countless constetions collided, turning into an abundance of debris, pervading through the cosmos. Light was totally depleted, and only endless darkness remained. The expansive darkness of the universe was by no means tranquil. Dimensions were divided into many zones, each operating in their own unique manner. Stacked and coted together, they were a wicked distortion. This wicked, distorting, cosmos-destroying terrifying energy at this moment waspletely embodied within Lin Fengs martial art punching sequence. The punch was thrown. Heaven and earth were distorted, but not shattered. In the midst of an ultimate destructive force, there was an underlying powerful force of control which worked in a mysterious and magnificent way. At that instant, the Swastika which nketed the heaven and earth revealed its sturdy nature. Even as the cosmic dimensions were distorted, it remained unchanged. Conversely, it was even more concentrated, with a more focused energy. But in next moment, the individual-minded and as a whole seemingly distorted cosmic dimension, under the influence of Lin Fengs punch, suddenly gradually grew into an orderly formation. The universe was once more stabilized. But the reason and logic governing which were not the same as that of a normal cosmic dimension. It was like a world of its own. And in this realm, all rules andws were under the control of Lin Feng. Even the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print could no longer exist here on its own terms. The Swastika that was unaffected by even the dimensional distortion, residing in this peaceful realm, somehow started to destabilize. The future Cosmic Marble Buddha intended to forcibly breakthrough with his Ultimate Power, to suppress this unique cosmic dimension together with Lin Feng. But Lin Fengs punch also unleashed its full strength at the same time. It was a battle of sheer strength, butting head against the once invincible Martial Emperors Vajra-Freedom Print. Once more, the Spirit Sea realm trembled violently. The light of Buddha dissipated, and while Lin Feng stood straight and unwavering, the future Cosmic Marble Buddha tumbled backwards, almost falling off the Heavenly Stupa. In his Forty-eight Thousand Palms, the constetions dimmed considerably. Right then, Lin Feng seeded in all his attacks. Though he took on many opponents alone, he still emerged victorious against all. As the dimensions shifted and he battled the remaining foes at once, Lin Fengs figure also appeared before Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. He lifted one hand, raised his palm like a knife and struck down on Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. With the strike of his palm, the heaven and earth was like a softce being cut open from the middle. That mysterious and holy, nine-tiered illusory light orb, was stripped of its enigma, as a light blinked rapidly. The glow was more intense, but was nothing extraordinary. The followers of Great Void Sect could only stand back and witness the light orb being sliced open. Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes, looked at Lin Feng, then inhaled deeply. He brought his palms together and channeled his spell power to create a miniature Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces light body to continue sheltering and protecting the folks. While on the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces created by Tai Yi Holy Man, Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light flowed down like a curtain of water. It worked in mysterious ways as it blocked off Lin Fengs attack. But at the edges of Lin Fengs palm, there was also a mysterious and unpredictable Eternal Light of Cmity lighting up. It flowed along the perimeter of his palm, revolving around endlessly. That bizarre energy continuously wore out Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light, stripping it of its mysterious status. It became ordinary, then faint, and atst it waspletely gone. Tai Yi Holy Mans body lit up with many specks of light and every little light was like a deity opening an eye. The tiny light droplets were precursors for countless incantations and these incantations each condensed into individual spell tags. With the abundance of spell tags at the center, it was as if the void was littered with a horde of crystal shards. Innumerable number of shards were patched together to form a light screen, shrouding Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces as well as those inside, including Tai Yi Holy Man. It formed an additional protective barrier on top of Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Following the appearance of the light screen, the followers of Great Void Sect entered a realm where there was no disaster or cmity. It was invulnerable to spells and immune to forces of evil. Indeed, it was Tai Yi Holy Mans Holy Light of Creation C Cmity-Defying Holy Light. Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Yi Holy Man and Lin Daohan each channeled their own spell power, altogether aiding Tai Yi Holy Man maintain the newly born Nine Heavenly Pces, against Lin Fengs bombardment. Lin Fengs expression did not change. His palm continued to strike down. Though the speed became slightly retarded, it still cracked Nine Heavenly Pces open with an unstoppable force. The light screen born out of Tai Yi Holy Mans Cmity-Defying Holy Light rippled with a water-like pattern. Under the attack of Lin Feng, it also turned from extraordinary to ordinary, losing its powerful aura that was supposedly indestructible to ten thousand spells. That attack shook it to its core. Without the skin, how can the hair cling on? It could only follow the same fate, falling down. Supreme Heavenly Mirror was still in a stalemate with Book of Copse. The followers of Great Void Sect, under the advancing threat of Lin Feng, had no choice but to retreat. Without their support, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pcespletely crumbled in the Spirit Sea. In the other battlefields, everyone else were also fighting a losing war. In the midst of mournful howls, the already injured Origins Dragon King sustained another even more ghastly scar. He almost fell off into the void, as the spell aura surrounding him all dissipated. The ck light that circted Emperor of the Dead faded entirely, turning to white. The pages of Life and Death Book flipped incessantly. As the man and the relicbined their spell power, they almost looked like a ck and white checkered roulette. The roulette was instantly shattered by Lin Fengs punch. With a muffled groan, Emperor of the Dead reverted back to his human form. At this juncture, he finally managed to briefly escape from Lin Fengs first wave of attacks. However, his spell aura was dwindling and his face was pale. In juxtaposition with his pitch ck iris, the contrast was even more obvious. For me, the more pressing matter was that Lin Feng was still following him like a shadow. With a calm demeanor, Lin Feng once again stretched out his hand to grab him. The exact same action, the exact same indifference, the exact same overbearing confidence. Heavenly Charms Grand Sage/Charms Empress was held down tightly by Lin Fengs hand, depending on Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation to barely defend herself. Heavenly Demon Ape, Immemorial Celestial Dragon and Kun Pengs hologram figures already disappeared. Instead, Phoenix, Qilin, Jue Zheng and Xuanwu holding up the formation. Earth-Shattering Revolving Formation had evolved into Heavens Nirvana Revolving Formation. But under the pressure that Lin Feng was exerting, like a mountain crashing down, all efforts seemed to be futile. The future Cosmic Marble Buddha was defeated by Lin Feng. Seeing Lin Fengunching another wave of attack before him, though he was not in panic, he was ovee with despair. His Forty-eight Hundred Million palms suddenly merged into ten, then his body turned into a hologram, fusing with the Heavenly Stupa. Seeing such, Lin Feng raised his eyebrows. Then the future Cosmic Marble Buddha and Heavenly Stupa disappeared altogether, with only an endless brilliant light remaining between heaven and earth. That light was not ring, but rather clear and pure like marble. It enveloped the entire Spirit Sea realm, painting the heaven and earth a marble color in the eyes of the people. Serene and natural, a mysterious and divine energy exuded from within it. The zen ambience was like a prophecy of what was going toe C a future of eternal peace, in Vaidryanirbhs World. The future Cosmic Marble Buddha and Heavenly Stupa summoned Vaidryanirbhs World together. As this World appeared, a sacred marble light shined upon the earth. Immediately, something strange happened. People started to hallucinate, like there were infinite duplicates of Lin Feng before them, appearing everywhere in the dimension at once. Then all these duplicates started to converge into one point. Feeling this transformation, the expression on Lin Fengs face reveals that he was amused. The action from the future Cosmic Marble Buddha had no real impact on him. The only thing it did was to deplete his omniscient presence in all dimensions. As such, only when everyone striked together, the attack would have been able tond on Lin Feng. Otherwise, judging from the current situation, it seemed absurd but it was true that Lin Feng alone was overpowering the whole group of people. But in order to achieve that, one must have been on the same energy dimension as Lin Feng, which was possible with Supreme Heavenly Mirror, but it was held in a stalemate by Book of Copse. The future Cosmic Marble Buddha was out of options. He resorted to his ultimate level spell, calling upon Vaidryanirbhs World, engulfing Lin Feng into it. An expert in the Way of Karma and Destiny, he understood the essence of time and space. As his abilities was close to passing Cardinal Tribtions Second Stage, he was able to fully utilize this ultimate move. But as he held Lin Feng back, at the same time, Lin Feng was draining his spell energy. He who was at a disadvantage was destined to notst very long, before Lin Feng could break through once again. When that happens, Lin Feng would not sustain any damage, whereas he could be gravely impacted. However, under such a circumstance, this was without question the best option. Seeing this, the rest of the peoples morale was boosted. Onest time, they gathered their remaining strength andunched an attack on Lin Feng. Lin Feng looked at the ruckus before his, clearly entertained. He grinned as he increased the pressure on his hand. The Twelve Sages Heavenly Revolving Formation, which was under the grasp of Lin Fengs hand, crumbled to dust. Chapter 1433 - Triumphant Over All Beings

Chapter 1433: Triumphant Over All Beings

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Heavens Nirvana Revolving Formation crashed and crumbled, as beams of light dispersed in the void. The holograms of Phoenix, Xuanwu, Qilin, and Juezheng, of the four strongest demonic ns, let out a deafening roar at the same time, then vanished without a trace. Subsequently, the holograms of the remaining eight big demonic ns, including Immemorial Celestial Dragon, Golden-Feathered Great Roc, Kun Peng, Heavenly Demon Ape, and Hun Dun, all vanished altogether as well. The entire spell formation ruptured, with patches of white light blinking from within it, producing a powerful renewal and recuperative force. That was the penultimate move of Heavens Nirvana Revolving Formation, teleporting the severely damaged Demon Soul of Heavenly Charms Grand Sage to somewhere far away. She initiated self-detonation of her origin form, then suffered Lin Fengs attacks, hence her condition was extremely dire. She dared not take a moment to breath and escaped hurriedly. But with a turn of the hand of Lin Feng, a Taichi Pattern appeared, revolving in his palm. She was binded below it, without any room for movement. Lin Feng said indifferently, Ill deal with you after talking to fellow Ning. Now just wait here and do not resist. As Lin Feng spoke, his body shimmered. A light of seven colors covered his entire body. He took a step C insteading of leaving, he advanced further, towards Illusory Sun Hades and the others. With a light tap of his finger, a ck and white light intertwined, dramatizing the essence of destiny and change. The mysterious and potent Eternal Light of Cmity swept across the void, intercepting all the attacks from Illusory Sun Hades, Origins Dragon King, and Emperor of the Dead. Wherever the Eternal Light of Cmity touched, all being seemingly simultaneously entered reincarnation under the Ultimate Way of Life and Death. Only this destiny of life and death wouldst for eternity, for it was the one and only truth! Within Vaidryanirbhs World, Lin Feng recalled his ten thousand avatars. In the dimension, there was seemingly just one Lin Feng remaining. But his moves were still domineering, as he channeled Eternal Light of Cmity with one hand and mmed down his other hand hard towards Illusory Sun Hades head. In his palm a Taichi light pattern shed. It revolved, then slowly halted, andstly abruptly turned in reversed, exploding and giving off an immensely powerful energy. Illusory Sun Hades frowned, as Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades soared above, like heavenly pirs holding off Lin Fengs crashing palm. Aplex system of starlight twinkled within it, making the terrifying Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades seem like a dark gxy, which was at its peak form, resisting against Lin Fengs assault. Lin Fengs hand was lifted by the mysterious ck light and paused briefly in midair, then continued striking down. Though the momentum was retarded considerably, the ck light pirs with shimmering starlight, seemingly supporting the weight of the sky, started to continuously crumble from the top down. While Lin Fengs hand constantly pressed down, it appeared bigger and bigger in the eyes of Illusory Sun Hades. On Lin Fengs other hand, he pointed out his index finger and ring finger, turned them into energy des which tracked down Origins Dragon King and Emperor of the Dead respectively and bolted towards them. Obviously, Lin Feng was not letting them off the hook. Even as he temporarily lost his avatars in all dimensions due to Vaidryanirbhs World, Lin Feng was still triumphant over all beings. His attacks were too much to handle for everyone present. What more depressing for the rest was that Lin Fengs main avatar was sitting still within Origin Golden Cup. Although it was affected by the battle between the two sides, Lin Fengs main avatar and Origin Golden Cup slowed down on refining the Spirit Sea, but he did not stop the processpletely. He was still making advancements. The surface area of the goldenke was silently and unnoticeably bing ever smaller. In Vaidryanirbhs World, a mantra chanted by Buddha resonated constantly, which purified the World and made it more transparent. But as time passed, the chanting gradually softened. An infinite bright light still shined upon Spirit Sea, but within it the essence of rity was gradually dissipating, so much so that the entire Vaidryanirbhs World appeared to be in a turbid state. However, it was not that it looked murky visually, but rather on the spiritual level, it slowly changed from transparent to opaque. Lin Feng stared at Vaidryanirbhs World, but did not utter a word. Illusory Sun Hades and Origins Dragon King had no idea, but Lin Feng could clearly see through the future Cosmic Marble Buddhas train of thought. For him, Lin Feng was the biggest obstacle of his path of sess. From a certain perspective, Lin Feng could even be regarded as the only obstacle. A fight between both parties was inevitable. As for how the Celestial Sect would prosper, or how it could climb to the apex of the Divine Lands, or even Grand Celestial World, the future Cosmic Marble Buddha did not really care. There were no enmity between them. To be precise, they could even have had a symbiotic rtionship. The revival of Buddhism into a prosperous state might have been opposed by Great Void Sect, Great Zhou Empire, Mount Shu Sword Sec, as well as all those who once took part in the crusade against Buddhism. Even for the demonic ns in the Great Expanses, the rise of yet another powerful faction would not have been well received. But Celestial Sect would not have minded. As long as the Buddhists harbor no ill intentions, Celestial Sect would not have interfered with the reestablishment of Buddhism in the Divine Lands. It was definitely the case for Lin Feng, and the same reasoning was apparent to the future Cosmic Marble Buddha too. As such, even if he had to fight with Lin Feng, the future Cosmic Marble Buddha had no intention to harm other members of Celestial Sect. Golden Cicada and Shen Tuze followed his orders into the Netherworld Sea only to serve as leverage. Shen Tuze converted to Buddhism, hence he did not mind making the trip. As for Shen Tuzes battle over the control of Netherworld Sea, it was never a problem for him. The reason was all because for him, this karma, which had a profound impact on his future, one that he must resolve, eventually still led him to Lin Feng himself. All throughout Celestial Sect, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, and the remaining members were killed. Even the Heaven-Destroying Sword got destroyed. But as long as Lin Feng himself was still alive, then all those would have meant nothing to the future Cosmic Marble Buddha. As long as Lin Feng himself dies, even if everyone else in Celestial Sect suffered no additional injuries, then the future Cosmic Marble Buddha has achieved his goal. Celestial Sects trauma, especially the destruction of Heaven-Destroying Sword, obviously significantly undermined Lin Fengs abilities, making it much easier to deal with Lin Feng himself in the future. But the future Cosmic Marble Buddha himself would not have done that. Nor would he take part in nning it. At most, he would watch and let it happen. To resolve his future karma, the key herein lies within Lin Feng himself. But precisely because of that, when he fought with Lin Feng, he actually invested in more effort than Illusory Sun Hades, Origins Dragon King, and even those from Great Void Sect. He had nothing to lose. Lin Feng was well aware of his motive, hence he said nothing more. A Dao Fruit appeared above his head. That thing was hard to describe and difficult toprehend, like the beginning and end of everything and every being coalesced into a single point, exhausting the essence of logic and reasoning. The Dao Fruit existed there, without any actions. But Vaidryanirbhs World started to be increasingly unstable. On the other side, followers of Great Void Sect witnessed what was happening and put on a serious expression. Tai Yi Holy Mans double-handed spell technique evolved rapidly, then he tapped his finger in mid air. A miniature hologram of Nine Heavenly Pces appeared. An energy current soared towards the sky, through the nine heavens and above, turning into an even more mysterious and unpredictable glow than Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Upon the appearance of this glow, Tai Yi Holy Mans seemingly unaltered figure suddenly became significantly taller, never the same from before. The glow diffused and merged with the ten thousand Supreme Heavenly Mirror that existed in every corner of the dimension. As Supreme Heavenly Mirrors light shimmered, it instead became much dimmer. Shockingly, countless number of mirrors vanished in the void, but people could still sense that they were still present in every corner and every dimension between the heaven and earth. In the Spirit Sea realm, torrents of light circted endlessly, bing increasingly mysterious and ever more vast. While the energy aura of Supreme Heavenly Mirror also intensified. The glow from those mirrors that were tainted by Book of Copse started to be increasingly unpredictable, gradually caving in towards Book of Copse which was in the center. Destiny Kid, holding Book of Copse and standing still, raised his eyebrows slightly upon seeing this. Naturally, Lin Feng immediately sensed the change and also raised his eyebrows. Suddenly, several seven-colored rings appeared around his body, orbiting continuously. As the light circted, Lin Fengs figure blinked, then escaped from the siege of Illusory Sun Hades, Origins Dragon King, and Emperor of the Dead. The trio could only watch it happen in frustration. He took a leap and entered another dimension. Instantaneously, Lin Feng arrived before Tai Yi Holy Man, A beam of Eternal Light of Cmity struck down on Tai Yi Holy Man, interrupting the mysterious light from the tip of his finger, causing Cmity-Defying Holy Light around Tai Yi Holy Man to deteriorate rapidly. Upon witnessing this, Lin Daohan acted swiftly. He casted a spell with his right hand as Great Void Seal shined on the back of his left hand, which he raised and pped at Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the distance. Between the heaven and earth, Supreme Heavenly Mirrors light was ever more divine. It radiated in all directions, yet also focused on one spot. It shrouded Tai Yi Holy Mans body, shielding him from Lin Fengs Eternal Light of Cmity. But after this episode, much energy was expended. The situation at the battle against Book of Copse immediately changed tides. Book of Copse, initially at a disadvantage, instantly gained an upper hand. The terrifying decaying and destructive aura spread endlessly, pulling down one Supreme Heavenly Mirror after another, tainting them. They lost their holiness, became gloomy and some mirrors even started to rot and dpose. Tai Yi Holy Man stumbled backward, then teamed up with Lin Daohan to cast a spell to help stabilize Supreme Heavenly Mirror once more. While on the other side, Illusory Sun Hades, Origins Dragon King, and Emperor of the Deadunched another attack. Seeing Lin Feng triumphant over all beings, the followers of Great Void Sect were grim. Tai Yi Holy Man let out a deep breath and said, this kind of divine power belong to someone at Second Tribtion Final Stage, Realm of Indestructibility level. Even in the history of our sect, only the first sect leader, master Chi Yang and you, big brother Tai Yi, have achieved this level of cultivation. Though the recovery of Supreme Heavenly Mirror was sessful and Heaven-Destroying Sword did not enter Spirit Sea, the leader of Celestial Sect had another magic treasure as powerful as Supreme Heavenly Mirror, said Zheng Yi Holy Man. He looked at Sky-shielding Umbre, then continued, that jewel, though hardly considered a magic treasure, has incredible defensive power that could not be cracked except with Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Even if we want to go all out to stop him from refining the Spirit Sea, we stand no chance. The crowd fell silent. Xuan Lin Holy Man looked at Lin Daohan and said, the situation at Spirit Sea is already beyond salvation. Unless something major happens now, there is nothing we can do to turn the tide around. It all depends on what happens in the Greater World now. Lin Daohan said softly, all these are just hypotheses. If things do not go as nned... Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes, looked at Lin Feng and said slowly, fate is in our own hands. Chapter 1434 - The Big Dig

Chapter 1434: The Big Dig

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Divine Lands, during the scramble for Mount Shu, Earth Dragon King lost his life. Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and Shen Dragon King were also defeated. Current Emperor of the Ancients Gu Jun, together with Tiangang Swordmaster, Xin Longsheng, and Shi Xingyun hunted them down. The humansunched a wave of counterattacks. Besides the four Vipralopa Great Demon, there were other formidable demons who followed their respective leaders on the journey to the Divine Lands. Right now, they resorted to change from the aggressive attackers at the beginning, to losers on the run. All these seemed like a rey of the final campaigns during the previous war between the two realms. Gu Juns group tracked down Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sages party, whereas other human cultivators continued the pursuit and banishment of other formidable demons who followed the arrival of Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage. Once more, both the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses saw a storm brewing. The woman who meditated in the void on the coast of the East Sea, though intimidating, was able to bolster the confidence of everyone. Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators also went for the raid, hunting down their enemies. The Sects Honorary Guardian Zhuge Zhan, Flowing Waves Holy Man, as well as the Sects most elite second generation apprentices above the Immortal Soul Stage all joined the fight. In the Barren Expanses Inferno Emperor City, Lu Yuan Grand Sages group could not stay still and went to nk the enemy from the other direction. Lingyuan Mountains Ancient Ape Demons n and Heavenly Demon Ape ns Yue Cheng Grand Sage immediately returned to Lingyuan Mountains to guard it, after the departure of Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and Crimson Gori Grand Sage for the Divine Lands. While Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Tribes Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage, Nine Netherworld Ghost Monkey Tribes Nine Netherworld Grand Sage, as well as Suan Ni Grand Sage, who was affiliated to Lingyuan Mountains, all followed Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage on their quest to the Divine Lands. They departed with a high spirit, but returned gloomy, escaping back to the Barren Expanses, battered and exhausted. Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage was intercepted by Lu Yuan Grand Sage and Long Shenke, and almost did not make it out alive. He barely sneaked away, sustaining grave injuries. Suan Ni Grand Sage was not so fortunate. A group of people surrounded him on argeke in the Barren Expanses and locked down the void. There was no chance for him to escape. Celestial Sect of Wonders Inferno Precipice lineage second generation champion C Tian Cang Holy Man, Tang Jun. Nirvana World lineage second generation champion C Tian Jin Holy Man, Zhou Yuncong. Qingwu Pavilion lineage second generation champion C Tian Shu Holy Man, Han Yang. Heavenly Temple lineage second generation elder C Tian Bi Holy Man, Ying Luozha. More than half of Celestial Sect of Wonders second generations most elite characters were present. Though they were all Immortal Soul Avatar stage cultivators, they had Suan Ni Grand Sage rounded up. As such, even this Syncretic Star Soul stage great demon had no chance to escape. Suan Ni Grand Sage nced around ferociously and inspected his surroundings. Besides Tang Jun and his group, Mahayana grade magic treasure Taiqing Ancient Sword was also present, hanging high above the nine heavens, with the point aiming down, pointing at his head from faraway. It was clearly the backup n for Tang Juns group. All these put Suan Ni Grand Sage in a difficult situation. Even if he wanted to break through, it would have been a Herculean task. But this great demon was violent and overbearing. Despite seeing the poor odds of breaking through, his eyes glinted with bloodlust, as he was determined to trade his life for theirs. But even so, his enemies were not easy to handle. Tang Jun, Han Yang, and Zhou Yuncong, since the previous war between the two realms, were widely recognized as the three most powerful individuals in actualbat, in Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation. Zhou Yuncong established his reputation the earliest, as he embodied the Yang Incinerating Entity. He could channel Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit tounch an incisive, deadly attack C he had always been cruel and ruthless. Even with Suan Ni Grand Sages level of demonic mastery, he had to pay extra attention to avoid being hit by Zhou Yuncongs Yang-Incinerating Vital Spirit, hence making it a hassle for him inbat. While Tang Jun had Fire Lord Body and was imbued with Holy Light of Creation. His style was blunt, having both exceptional attack and defence, indeed posing another threat to Suan Ni Grand Sage. On the other hand, the seemingly sluggish and unconcerned Han Yang wields a longsword in his hand. In fact, he possessed the strongest attack power out of the three. Considering from the angle of preserving firepower in the long run, Suan Ni Grand Sage would rather sustain a blow from Zhou Yuncong or Tang Jun, than being shed by Han Yangs sword. The appalling Luoyuan Destroyer Sword, inherited the spiritual essence of Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi, while infused with the strengths of others. On his left arm, a scar remained. Droplets of light dissipated continuously from the scar, as if the scar was still bleeding. Han Yang had long attained Immortal Soul Stage and his current body was the embodiment of his Immortal Soul Avatar. But this wound would still not recover, ultimately remaining there. It was precisely due to this, that Suan Ni Grand Sage became ever more cautious. That wound was not a given to Han Yang by him. In fact, Han Yang cut himself with the sword. After sustaining the injury, Suan Ni Grand Sage could clearly sense that Han Yangs subsequent attacks became considerably more powerful. Strangely, as the injury deteriorated, Han Yangs attacks were ameliorated! Due to the injury, a special reversed blood energy could be harvested and channeled into his sword aura. This was Han Yangs signature secret power. The reversed blood energy not only enhanced the power of Han Yangs swordy, but as it circted nonstop, it also sustained his lifeforce. Theoretically speaking, when he was he critical condition, on the verge of death, his power would then reach its apex. But that also meant he would be left with the strength of one blow. After dealing that blow, if not properly resuscitated, his injuries would be too severe to cure and he would therefore lose his life. However, as he was surrounded by various members of his own Sect now, Han Yang obviously did not need to worry about this. It was only because he did not want to miss out on the action that he did not risk his life. But if the need arises, he would not hesitate to do it. Under the blessing of reversed blood energy, his Luoyuan Destroyer Sword became increasingly ferocious. In terms of attacking power, it far exceeded that of Tang Jun or Zhou Yuncong. At the same time, another person who gave Suan Ni Grand Sage headache was Ying Luozha, who was in a distance. A dark and skinny teenager, with eyes glowing like that of a wolf. Without approaching him, he simply stared at Suan Ni Grand Sage from faraway. His figure blinked as he shifted his position rapidly. The corner of his mouth carried a coldly smirk as his hand held a dagger upside-down. He constantly adjusted his pose, but always aiming at Suan Ni Grand Sage. That stature meant he saw Suan Ni Grand Sage as a prey, patiently, yet full of mockery. Seeing this, Suan Ni Grand Sage felt a rage boiling over, making him very irritated. If it was just Ying Luozha, he would not have been so bothered. He could just teach this boy a lesson. But he had to deal with Tang Jun, Han Yang, and Zhou Yuncong simultaneously, making it difficult for him to reach Ying Luozha. Worse still, he could not just ignore the existence of Ying Luozha. If Ying Luozha sneaked an attack on him, it would have triggered a cascade of reaction to his whole body. By then, it would be even more problematic for him to ward off Tang Jun and the rest. If he paid attention to Ying Luozha, he would be distracted, but if he just faced off against Tang Juns group, he would also be in great danger. All these made Suan Ni Grand Sage extremely irritated, wishing he could just massacre these youngsters before him. Besides, although Tang Jun was resolute, Zhou Yuncong indifferent, Ying Luozha aloof, and they did not talk much duringbat, Han Yang did not stop dissing him. He looked at Suan Ni Grand Sage and said, it is such a pity big brother Tie was not here, if not we could have went for the offense right away, instead of wasting our time whiling away with this senile lion. Maybe it was inherited from the ways of their masters, or due to the niche of their n, but out of all those present, only Tang Jun could be regarded as both attacking and defending simultaneously. Even then, his attack was stronger than his defense. Han Yang, Zhou Yuncong, and Ying Luozha, from a certain perspective, were only attacking and neglecting their defense. Afterall, Suan Ni Gran Sage was a great demon with Syncretic Star Soul. His immense power meant that if he was willing to trade his life to strike back on his enemy, the impact would be catastrophic. Han Yang and the rest clearly had an upper hand inbat and Suan Ni Grand Sage was probably not going to make it out alive. But if they wanted to murder him without any coteral damage, they had to be very patient. Suan Ni Grand Sage was already injured several times, and the most severe wound was caused by Han Yang. He stared coldly at the indolent teenager d in a purple dress before him, and said, perhaps I should take this brat down first! As he spoke, his figure shimmered and he pounced onto Han Yang. Waves of Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder, like purple-colored clouds, also started to engulf Han Yang. In the midst of that purple-colored smog, there were starlight shining faintly. Suan Ni Grand Sage haspletely relinquished the idea of escaping. Instead, a thought of trading his life for theirs brewed. He was going to trigger an explosion with his internal energy. But even as he was prepared to sacrifice his life, Suan Ni Grand Sage did not lose his cool. He chose Han Yang partly because he really angered him to no end. On the other hand, through fighting with Han Yang previously, he could infer that although this youngster was the best attacker amongst his peers from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he was also the worst had defending. Seeing Suan Ni Grand Sage making a move for himself, Han Yang still sported an idle expression, but his gaze suddenly became blindingly incisive. He was well aware of his own strengths and shorings, more so than Suan Ni Grand Sage knew. Taunting him with words, together with his own personal traits, was a ploy to bait the opponent into attacking him. As Suan Ni Grand Sage went for him, expectedly, Han Yang stopped talking and transformed into his Immortal Soul Avatar. Consequently, blood vapor pervaded and a ck light shimmered. Beams of sword luster intertwined endlessly between the heaven and earth. Earth, water, fire, and wind surged, morphing into four longswords, each embodying a unique sword aura. Except one which resembled Han Yangs own Luoyuan Destroyer Sword, the other three swords resembled respectively: Mount Shus Saintly Celestial Sword Qi, Heavens Gates Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword, and his own master, Sword Celestial Master Luo Qingwus Original Spirit Sword of Extremity. The four swords lustered as they rotated in a parallel formation. Sword aura and sword luster multiplied infinitely and diffused, somewhat forming a sword realm that was like a cloudy mist. This sword realm annihted all enemies who dared enter. Though the killing power was visibly withheld, it was apparent that it also served a defensive purpose. Seeing this happen, Suan Ni Grand Sages heart sank. He realized that he fell for Han Yangs treacherous trap. He thought of disregarding it and forcibly tackling Han Yangs sword realm, and continuing to risk his life to fight. But then, he saw that on Tang Juns forehead, a brilliant light shined incessantly, as divine patterns filled the atmosphere. Those patches of divine patterns circted and formed one after another seals that resembled chains. The seals bolted and darted through the void, changing the color of the heaven and earth. Indeed, it was Tang Juns Holy Light of Creation! When Tang Jun manifested his Holy Light of Creation previously, Suan Ni Grand Sage already knew that it was a miraculous light which enhanced the range, precision, and power of Tang Juns other spells. It was not just an elevation of strength, but the spells would be moreplex on a logical and spiritual level. Though it was temporary, it was infinitely mysterious. But now it looked like Tang Juns Holy Light of Creation was not only applicable to himself, but could also be used to support others! Up until now, Suan Ni Grand Sage would have been blind to not see that these youngsters before him had dug up a big trap for him! Whereas he was well on his way into falling for that trap now. Sadly, he could not stop even if he wanted to, as Zhou Yuncong and Ying Luozha had seized the opportunity to assault him. If he stopped right now, he would only suffer a bigger blow. Chapter 1435 - Heavenly Born Holy Man

Chapter 1435: Heavenly Born Holy Man

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Suan Ni Grand Sage was mortally wounded by Zhou Yuncong and Ying Luozha. Both his demonic soul and original body suffered injuries. Although that rolling Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder also sted Han Yangs sword realm, damaging Han Yan himself too, it was no constion for Suan Ni Grand Sage. It was only because if he was unable to finish off Han Yang, even as Han Yang sustained grave injuries, it would only temporarily enhance hisbat abilities. In the end, after this exchange, the wound suffered by Han Yang was not even as severe as his own. After taking another huge blow, his injuries worsened, further reducing Suan Ni Grand Sages battle power. Right now, even if he wanted to trade his life, it would not cause much harm at all. As the situation became perilous, even for someone as maniac and perverse as Suan Ni Grand Sage, he could also somewhat feel it was hopeless. Han Yangs Immortal Soul reverted back to human form. With a pale face and lightly shaking body, the body forged with his Immortal Soul had more scars. However, the reverse blood energy boiled over throughout his body, elevating the spell power sword realm surrounding him to a higher power. You senile lion, I am the most fearless in trading injuries with my enemies. What doesnt kill me makes me stronger, said Han Yang, as he grinned, at least, before I take your life, I will be stronger. Suan Ni Grand Sages face darkened considerably. But why would Han Yang, Tang Jun, and the rest give him a chance to recuperate? A wave of attacks from everyone, crashed over like mountains falling into the sea, making it difficult for Suan Ni Grand Sage to parry and tiring out him from trying to dodge. During thebat, Tang Juns eyes suddenly glimmered, but he did not stop what he was doing for a second. He crossed his fists and teleported beside Suan Ni Grand Sage, jabbing directly at his abdomen. A pale me danced in the void around Tang Juns body, slowing down time, retarding Suan Ni Grand Sages actions involuntarily. On Tang Juns left and right fists, one was burning with the violet-colored Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, while the other was the golden Grand Sun Primordial me, like a thousand needles clustered together. The Fire Qilin Wicked Fist and Vairocana Golden Crow Divine Palm struck at Suan Ni Grand Sage simultaneously. Suan Ni Grand Sage was forced into a corner by Zhou Yuncongs Evesting Heavenly Yang Explosion and Han Yangs Luoyuan Destroyer Sword, with no path for escape. Purple Smoke Earthen Thunder also could not protect himself in time, as he barely managed to avoid damage to his vital points. A rampant me bursted between the heaven and earth into a violet and golden sea of fire. Almostpletely evaporating all the water in thekes of the realm, beating Suan Ni Grand Sage to the verge of copse. Tang Juns strong blood energy was only rivalled by Huang Zhenting, in Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation. His double punch just now, supported by the destructive power of the two great Primordial Fires, was too much to handle even with Suan Ni Grand Sages physique. Furthermore, he was already injured previously. Hey, whats going on? said Han Yang suddenly, via telepathy, after Tang Junnded a blow. Tang Jun gave an affirmative reply, as he said, I just received a transmission from madam Luo Qingwu. Han Yang did not ask him what happened. Nodding his head casually, he said, return to the Divine Lands if you must. Something that could distract you must be quite serious. As he spoke, Han Ying suddenly retracted the sword he was holding. Raising it above his head, he said deeply, elder Taiqing, if you will. In the void, Taiqing Ancient Sword vibrated with a buzz, then it dropped down. Han Yang wielded Taiqing Ancient Sword, as the ominous ck sword luster fused with the clear sword luster of Taiqing Ancient Sword. Instantly, sword energy soared to the sky, rending the void. Taiqing Ancient Swords sword luster, vast and mighty like the cloudless sky, suddenly turned to ck in that moment. But still, it was clear, like the color of the sky changing from daylight to the night. Han Yang raised his sword and shed it down, the des luster illuminating Suan Ni Grand Sages somewhat forlorn face. Tang Jun was a simple and direct man. He nodded his head and said, in that case, I will leave this to you. As soon as he finished speaking, he left the fight. He nodded at Ying Luozha and Zhou Yuncong, then went farther out to those Celestial Sect followers who were below Immortal Soul Stage, and were therefore spectating the battle from afar. He said, I have matters to attend to in the Divine Lands. You guys just follow brother Ying Luozha, brother Zhou, and brother Han. The leader of the group, Tan Yunqing, and the rest did not ask further questions about the where Tang Jun was heading for. They simplied nodded their head and said, dont worry about us, just go. Subsequently, Tang Jun pierced through the void and disappeared from this dimension. Behind him, Han Yang shifted Taiqing Ancient Sword, which was unbinded and charged at Suan Ni Grand Sage. Unusual activities were detected in the Divine Lands. It is highly possible that it was your father, Tang Wenhua. That was the message Luo Qingwu transmitted to Tang Jun. Though unlike Lei Jie, Tang Jun was somewhat concerned about Heavenly Born Holy Man, or rather, Tang Wenhua. Between himself and Tang Wenhua, there were no grudge that needed resolving. For Tang Jun, his feeling towards Tang Wenhua wasplicated yet simple, familiar yet distant. There were no affection between him and his father. Though he inherited his Fire Lord Body from Tang Wenhua, in Tang Wenhuas eyes, he was a mere creation, or rather, an artifact. His achievements now could partially be attributed to Tang Wenhua. But the trials and tribtion he endured as a child also started with this father he had never met. Who Tang Jun cared about the most was actually his mother. Even before she died, she still thought fondly of the man who suddenly disappeared without a trace, abandoning her like an old shoe. Their entangled fate was what kept Tang Jun awake at night. At least, he wanted to get to the bottom of this matter and provide closure for his dead mother. Tang Jun flew with urgency, and returned to the Divine Lands in no time. He soon discovered that Luo Qingwu was already waiting for him. Maam, said Tang Jun upon seeing Luo Qingwu, as he bowed before her. She nodded in acknowledgement and without saying the word, she pped her hands gently. As the void vibrated, a vast and powerful aura dispersed, shaking the Greater Worlds. A Destiny World seemingly descended and appeared before them. This spell signature was quite familiar to Tang Jun as he experienced it first hand before. The midnight green four-legged crucible, heavy as the expansive earth of the Divine Lands, was seemingly molded with bronze. The crucibles body was decorated with intricate patterns, depicting the mountains and rivers of the Divine Lands. Every grass and every tree, and all the geographical features were inscribed in detail. It was indeed the Magical Treasure of Destiny C Crucible of the Divine Lands. Tang Jun came into contact with this treasure several times, in thepany of Xiao Yan. Even after he surpassed Immortal Soul Stage, under the guidance of Xiao Yan, he refined elixirs in this treasure with his own hands. Luo Qingwu tapped with her finger as she and Tang Jun flew into the crucible. After Crucible of the Divine Lands trembled gently in the void, it teleported through the void, towards somewhere far away. Naturally, it was much faster than if Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun each flew there. Only now, when they were on their way, Luo Qingwu finally opened her mouth. She said, the ce we are rushing to now is Mount Baiyun. Tang Jun looked at her calmly, and said, Mountain Baiyun, Great Void Sect? In that case, he was really the Heavenly Born Holy Man who deserted Great Voice Sect during the Middle Ages... Xiao Yan once fought with him from across the dimensions. He deduced that Tang Wenhua was merely a pseudonym and an avatar. The man concealed his real identity. Back then, Lin Feng and Xiao Yan had guessed that this man was not just some nameless figure that came out of nowhere. Tang Wenhua had been trying to avoid being tracked down by some powerful enemies. Enemies so powerful were obviously not on the same yingfield as the Lei Family. Shortlisting the most untrackable, mysterious, and powerful people throughout history, Heavenly Born Holy Man, who deserted Great Void Sect during the Middle Ages, was the best candidate. Afterall, Dream Holy Woman Ning Wanges true identity was already known to all members of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. As this mattered to Tang Jun personally, Xiao Yan told him most of what happened. As such, upon hearing that Tang Wenhua was rted to Mount Baiyun, he could more or less ascertain the true identity of Tang Wenhua. Hearing his tranquil voice, without any fluctuation of emotion, Luo Qingwu lowered her head slowly and said, he vanished for so long and lived in recluse all these years. Now that he suddenly appears again, there must be apelling reason. Great Void Sect has been onto him all these years. But right now, Mount Baiyun itself is actually very hollow. Though its uncertain whether there are any Vipralopa stage person in charge, the severity of the situation at the Spirit Sea dictates that Great Void Sect has to go all out on that. Those left guarding the Mountain are at most as strong as those during the previous war between the two realms. Luo Qingwu said, most likely, it is even more empty than it was during the War. Tang Jun nodded his head and said, I think so too. If Heavenly Born Holy Man had any matter to settle with Great Void Sect, now is definitely the best time. He shifted his nce and said, however, we dont know what he is really up to. Luo Qingwu crossed her legs and sat in the void within the Crucible of the Divine Lands. Xuanche Sword, seemingly made of ck crystal particles,y on her knees horizontally. She smiled and said, our sect and Great Void Sect never got along well. Aunt Xuan Li has to caution against the reemergence of the demons. Hence Heavenly Born Holy Man probably thinks that he can get away with anything now. Lets not rush into taking sides. After reaching Mount Baiyun, we will act based on the situation there. Tang Jun nodded and said, yes maam, Ill follow your orders. Luo Qingwu paused briefly, then suddenly asked, how is Yuncong? It hasnt been long since he reached Immortal Soul Stage. Technically, after achieving Immortal Soul, he should not be bothered by Yang Incinerating Entity. But what about when he engages inbat? What happens then? Upon hearing this, Tang Jun smiled and said, dont worry maam, brother Zhou ispletely capable of reigning in his Yang Incinerating Entity now. Not only can he handle it at will, there is also no bacsh, even his emotions remain unaffected. However, he is still a man of few words. Luo Qingwu nodded and smiled gently. She said, thats great. She gradually levitated out from the Crucible of the Divine Lands, staring far ahead into the void, and thought, we are doing as master asked. What is Great Void Sect up to next? As Luo Qingwu pondered upon it, Crucible of the Divine Lands bolted through the void, forging ahead. After some time, the view before Luo Qingwu changed. She observed closely as Crucible of the Divine Lands came to a halt, but still concealed within the void. Throughyers of the void, in the Greater Worlds Divine Lands, Great Void Sects gate, Mount Baiyun appeared in sight. Mount Baiyun was shrouded in clouds, but in the void above the peak, a huge formation revolved continuously. Indeed, it was Great Void Sects longstanding guardian formation C Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation! The formation was fully activated, symbolizing the arrival of a formidable enemy. Chapter 1436 - Great Void Sect’s Internal Conflict

Chapter 1436: Great Void Sects Internal Conflict

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun watched, a ck and white current hovered over continuously the pinnacle of Mount Baiyun. It nketed the entire heaven and earth and formed an immense formation. In the center of the formation, there are twelve faint light orbs. From within them, twelve strands of light could be observed. They pierced through the heaven and earth, extending into the void in the distance, as if they were connected to the entire Divine Lands. An abundance of spiritual energy also converged to the formation on top of Mount Baiyun, from all directions. Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun felt as if a pair of eyes had appeared above Mount Baiyun, in the void, surveilling over the Greater Worlds. Outside the formation, there was a pristine white cloud afloat. That cloud seemed to be just a few square acres big. Compared to the fully operational Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, the size of it was tiny, and seemingly insignificant, let alone inparison with the expansive heaven and earth. However, rays of sharp golden light beamed out from Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation,nding on that cloud. Though the cloud was fluffy and scattered, there was an underlying current brooding. Moreover, the cloud never really dissipated at all. Even its volume did not even shrink. Although she did not experience firsthand Hades ns siege of Mount Baiyun during the war between the two realms, Luo Qingwu saw the images that her master, Lin Feng, projected for her. As such, she had seen Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation before and was able to read the situation. She thought, indeed, its energy level was lower than during the War. Besides... She looked downwards a bit and noticed that under the spell formation, the clouds surrounding Mount Baiyun had dispersed entirely, while Mount Baiyun still stood tall on the ground of the Divine Lands. Just like Xiling City, Mount Baiyuns internal energy has been severely depleted, hence it cant even summon Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Not to mention that all those left guarding Great Void Sect are mostly likely below Vipralopa stage, thought Luo Qingwu as she nodded, besides Tai Yi Holy Man, everyone else, including Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Yi Holy Man and the current leader of the sect, Lin Daohan, who possesses the Great Void Seal, have probably left for the Spirit Sea. As she thought to herself, Luo Qingwu curiously inspected the pristine white cloud, which was wrestling with Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. Tang Jun also looked over there. Obviously, the cloud was manifested by Heavenly Born Holy Man, or rather, Tang Wenhua. As the cloud challenged Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, it was constantly being dispelled but it also constantly regrouped, in the process inching closer towards Mount Baiyun. The golden light and clouds aura intertwined in the void, betraying a feeling that the both of them were well versed about each others abilities. Heavenly Born Holy Man had considerable knowledge of Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. Whereas the followers of Great Void Sect also knew the same about Heavenly Born Holy Man, as he also inherited Great Void powers. Back during the Middle Ages, when Heavenly Born Holy Man deserted, he had already surpassed Vipralopa stage and was one of the strongest elders in Great Void Sect. In terms of seniority, he came generations before the likes of Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man, and Xuan Yi Holy Man. In present day, although he was yet to go through Second Tribtion of Destiny, his magical spell powers could indeed be regarded as divine. That white cloud, seemingly devoid of any aggression, casual and light, did not stop advancing as it paced towards Mount Baiyun. As a powerful Vipralopa Great Sect follower, he clearly had a deeper understanding of spells than Kuang Heng. Coupled with his vast knowledge of Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, he was having an upper hand right then. After a moment of spectating, Luo Qingwu realized and said, our sect perfected the forme for Great and Void, causing a series of chain reactions in thends. Not only did the cultivators of Mount Baiyuns Great Void Sect benefit, but Heavenly Born Holy Man also reaped many benefits. Although the impact was not profound, it was enough to give him a significant advantage. Naturally, Mount Baiyun should have been the biggest beneficiary of this. But right now, their advantage was limited. Especially since those staying back and defending Mount Baiyun are of lower stages than Heavenly Born Holy Man, she said. Staring at the cloud, Tang Jun said, maam, the mastery of Heavenly Born Holy Man, it seems... Luo Qingwu nodded, giving him an affirmative reply. She said, with such gains, he who is almost at a bottleneck might have been emboldened to undergo the Second Tribtion of Destiny. However, even if he sessfully passes the Second Tribtion of Destiny, he would be gued by poor health for a while. As such, he would have missed this opportunity where the strongest of Great Void Sect entered the Spirit Sea and leaving Mount Baiyun hollower than ever. Tang Jun frowned slightly, and asked, even if he was after Supreme Heavenly Mirror, as Emperor of the Dead was, Supreme Heavenly Mirror is also inside the Spirit Sea right now and is missing front Mount Baiyun. What then, did hee here for? As he spoke, the cloud had sessfully entered the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. The white cloud slowly dispersed, revealing a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was unbelievably handsome, with a mature, yet serene aura. Donning a white rob, his sleeves were embroidered with Great Void Sects coat of arm, a white cloud. The appearance of this person were different from the projected image of Tang Wenhua that Tang Jun saw previously. The facial features did not bear any resemnce at all. But looking at this man, Tang Jun could almost instantly ascertain that this man and Tang Wenhua are the same person. Tang Wenhua was just an avatar created by this man. As if he could sense Tang Juns curious gaze, Heavenly Born Holy Man turned around and looked over into the void at Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun. Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun sat still on top of Crucible of the Divine Lands. The both did not make a move and their expression remained exactly the same. They were veiled behind the void as they silently watched over Mount Baiyun. Heavenly Born Holy Mans smile widened, making him seem all the more unpredictable. But in his eyes, his gaze was tranquil like still water, without any ripples. He turned back, concentrating his attention once more on Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation and smiled. He said, Kuang Heng, are you presiding over the formation? It seems that your mastery level has improved considerably over these years. As he spoke, his body shimmered with Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. After a swipe of his hand in the void, a door appeared out of seemingly nowhere. Indeed, it was the first of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells C Zhong Heavens Gate. When the door opens, there is a way out. When the door closes, every path is shut off. This spell is the first of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, and it is also the most fundamental spell. But when it was casted by Heavenly Born Holy Man, it was simple yet meaningful, full of mysticism. As the door of light opened, it was as if it really paved a way for him through Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, into the Great Void Sect. A mysterious light glowed around Heavenly Born Holy Man, blocking off the attack from Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, as he casually walked towards the Zhong Heavens Gate. As he leaped ahead, he was ever closer to his descent on Mount Baiyun. Inside the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, the group of Great Void Sect left defending, with Kuang Heng as their leader, upon seeing the situation, looked at one another in uncertainty. Subsequently, the twelve followers at once triggered a spell, from above, pointing downwards at Mount Baiyun beneath. Inside the formation, torrents of light rolled. Then like a storm, streaks of ck and white crossed, and blinking rays of golden light rained upon Mount Baiyun, shrouding Heavenly Born Holy Man within it too. Meanwhile, Mount Baiyun suddenly trembled violently, as torrents of spiritual light soared towards the sky, forming a stark contrast with the rain of light that was falling from above. As Heavenly Born Holy Man was stuck in the middle of it, his action was instantly dyed. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light surrounding him blinked rapidly, then gradually dimmed, in the torrential rain of light. Heavenly Holy Mans expression did not change. He smiled and said, as expected, you have prepared for my arrival. But sadly, Tai Yi, Zheng Yi, Xuan Yi or the current leader of the sect arent present. If just one of them was here, I would have retreated today. Unfortunately, Kuang Heng and the rest of you are no match for me. Before he finished his sentence, a ck and white energy current beamed out from around his body, like two outraged dragons, circting him endlessly. These two currents intertwined around Heavenly Born Holy Man, gradually turning into a half ck and half white cloud, enveloping Heavenly Born Holy Mans entire body. Within the cloud, Heavenly Born Holy Mans seemingly emotionless eyes looked up at Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation above him. From his iris, a faint golden light radiated away. As the cloud defended him, the golden light broke through the cloud and swirled in mid air, absorbing the rain of light that washed over him. Heavenly Born Holy Mans figure continued on the descent to Mount Baiyun. Though the speed was retarded considerably, and sometimes he even had to push and pull, dodge and parry, he still never stopped descending onto Mount Baiyun. Inside the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, Kuang Heng and the rest changed to another spell once they saw the situation. The torrential rain of light falling down slowly started to converge and condense, turning into an extremely grand and tall pir of light, exerting immense pressure on the golden whorl on top of Heavenly Born Holy Man, gradually breaking through it. On the other hand, the rays of spiritual life given off by Mount Baiyun also progressively converged, bing ever more intense and robust, tirelessly attempting to pierce through the ck and white cloud that was protecting Heavenly Born Holy Man. Heavenly Born Holy Man looked at this indifferently, not once stopping his descent. In that moment, both parties were at a stalemate, pushing and pulling at each other. It all rested on whether Heavenly Born Holy Mannds on Mount Baiyun first, or Heng Kuang andpany could breach his defensive spell before that happens. When that ck and white cloud was merely a few feet away from Mount Baiyun, Heng Kuang suddenly raised his hand and activated a spell tag. That spell tag shimmered in the void, and turned into dust, fusing into the humongous light pir that Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation triggered. The pir of light was no longer so blindingly bright, but it instead seemed more mysterious, while Mount Baiyun beneath it also trembled more violently. As a bright light pervaded, a mirage of Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces appeared. Both entities from above and below, sandwiched Heavenly Born Holy Man in between. Countless divine spell inscriptions shed, undoing Heavenly Born Holy Mans restrictive spells. Heavenly Born Holy Man frowned slightly. Although the spell power of his opponent did not increase significantly, the restraining effect on him was especially pronounced. He smiled wryly, and thought, could it be Tai Yi? He was that close to Mount Baiyun, but Heavenly Born Holy Mans protective barrier already gave in, beginning to copse. Heavenly Born Holy Man let out a long sigh, then his figure fluttered as one of him seemed to be two. From his body, a hologram that looked exactly like him was produced. The assault from Great Void Sects followers broke through and striked at Heavenly Born Holy Man. That hologram actively moved forward and was vanquished. But Heng Kuang and the rest suddenly frowned, as they witnessed Heavenly Born Holy Man, like a wisp of smoke, dodged the attack and continued forward to Mount Baiyun! The spells in his hands changed, as his held left hand upright before his chest and used his right hand to smack the peak of Mount Baiyun. Mount Baiyun, which was already slowly morphing into Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, suddenly gained a renewed calmness, erected above the earth of Divine Lands. Whereas Heavenly Born Holy Mans figure shimmered and entered the mountain. Chapter 1437 - A Lapse In Judgement

Chapter 1437: A Lapse In Judgement

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Heavenly Born Holy Mans figure fluttered as he stepped into the depths of Mount Baiyun, instantly vanishing without a trace. Above the pinnacle, inside Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, Kuang Heng and the rest frowned, but they did not panic. Instead, they controlled the entire formation to befall onto Mount Baiyuns peak. The formation still operated fully functionally, but it tended to the contraction of its form, turning into a thick and dense cloud, shrouding Mount Baiyun again and obscuring it from the outside world. Outside the mountain, Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun could only see that from within the white clouds, a golden light blinked asionally, as a surging spell aura escaped from it constantly. The spiritual energy from the Greater Worlds was drawn to the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation continuously, converging to this point. Tang Juns gaze shifted, for he knew that the longer this dragged on, the more disadvantageous it would be for Heavenly Born Holy Man. The formation drew energy from the heaven and earth, hence the power supply was endless. While the formations Void Instion spell was extremely effective, even for someone as powerful as Heavenly Born Holy Man, the means to absorbing spiritual energy from the outside world was cut off. By then, one party would have an endless supply of power, while the other sat on a limited reserve. The bnce of power would inevitably be shifted. However, Heavenly Born Holy Man already saw thising, naturally. Hence, for him to surrender himself into this cage, there not only must have been apelling reason, but also because he had a follow up n to escape. After a brief moment, Mount Baiyun, under a nket of white clouds, suddenly began to tremble again. The tremor of Mount Baiyun was still visible even through the thick clouds. It seemed like something was going to erupt from within it. Subsequently, theyers of cloud enveloping Mount Baiyun abruptly expanded in size, bing much thinner. Within the white cloud, there seemed to be a faint refraction of water flowing and rippling. Momentarily, the clouds seemingly became rain clouds. Tang Jun was slightly startled, but he somewhat understood what was going on. Looking at Luo Qingwu, he said, maam, could that be... Luo Qingwu nodded and said, most likely, Great Void Sects One Heavenly Primordial Waters spring has erupted. After this turbulence, Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, which enveloped Mount Baiyun, started to seem somewhat shaky. Then, a beam of golden light pierced throughyers of clouds and bursted out. In the clouds, rays of golden light swimmed around freely, then they suddenly condensed and the white clouds, at that moment, seemed like it was golden-colored instead. That golden light which seemingly wanting to break through the cloud, was also unexpectedly frozen into the vast goldenplex within the clouds. It looked like it was assimted into the clouds. The golden light halted, and somehow in the center of its nucleus, there was a ck and white cloud. In the middle of this cloud, Heavenly Born Holy Man appeared. Heavenly Born Holy Man held an object in his hand C a white cauldron. The surface of the cauldron was decorated with sun and moon motifs. Although they were clearly just scriptures inscribed on the cauldron, they were like the real sun and moon, orbiting and rotating, rising and falling. This cauldron were not enabled with any spell power, like it was silenced, just like an extremely normal cauldron. But Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun could recognize it from the rumors. It was actually Great Void Sects Mahayana grade magic treasure C Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron. In the history of the Divine Lands, it was the second best magic treasure in forging pills, after Crucible of the Divine Lands. Whereas within the Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron, there seemed to be something else contained inside. Heavenly Born Holy Man turned around to smiled towards the followers of Great Void Sect. He said, Im just taking back some things that I left behind. Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron is just one of those items. Why make such a big fuss over this? From within the clouds, Kuang Heng said, you already took too much from us. You should be returning things instead. Heavenly Born Holy Man smiled and shook his head. He said, you have no use for my things anyway. As for pills and prescriptions, as long as you keep studying it, you will be rewarded. Qing Ning is gifted and well suited in this field. As far as I know, havent you already recovered Ten Sages Golden Pill? A muffled groan came from inside the clouds, belonging to Qing Ning Holy Man. Heavenly Born Holy Man grinned as his figure fluttered. As his figure blinked, another hologram that was a carbon copy of himself was produced. This hologram left Heavenly Born Holy Mans protective ck and white cloud, into the faint golden-colored clouds. As a bright light shimmered, the hologram vanished without a trace, but also opened up a crevice within the faint golden-colored clouds. Seizing this opportunity, Heavenly Born Holy Man propelled his ck and white cloud, turning into a golden beam and instantaneously dashed out of Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation through the crevice. This time, inside the formation, Heng Kuang and the rest truly had a change in their facial expression, for the worse. The ways of Heavenly Born Holy Man, besides the usual spells of Great Void Sect, exuded an aura of peculiarity. It made them feel familiar, yet left them bewildered. Although the enemy did not crack Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation, he sessfully escaped from it. He departed into the great big world but they could not leave Mount Baiyun to give chase as they had to keep the formation running. Heavenly Born Holy Man was flying to freedom, leaving Mount Baiyun, when the void vibrated and a gigantic, seemingly extending to the four corners of the earth bronze crucible appeared before him. That giant crucible was indeed Crucible of the Divine Lands. Seeing Crucible of the Divine Lands, Heavenly Born Holy Mans expression became somewhat peculiar. Before he went into hiding, he was the most skilled at forging pills and medicine in the Divine Lands. Since he deserted Great Void Sect and disappeared without a trace, Qing Ning Holy Man slowly started to take over his reputation. But how could Heavenly Born Holy Man not know the miraculous capabilities of Crucible of the Divine Lands? Although he was going back to Mount Baiyun to retrieve his things, if he couldy his hands on Crucible of the Divine Lands, he would not have bothered to scramble for Sun and Moon Divine Cauldron. But out of precaution for Heaven-Destroying Sword, Heavenly Born Holy Man had his eyes set on Mount Baiyun, instead of scheming over Celestial Sect of Wonders. Just now, he already somewhat detected the presence of Crucible of the Divine Lands, Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun. But he thought that since Great Void Sect and Celestial Sect of Wonders were not exactly allies, they would not intervene with his affair with Great Void Sect. Looking at Tang Jun who was above Crucible of the Divine Lands, Heavenly Born Holy Man smiled and said, I heard things about your ordeal at the Leis. However, that was just a trial for you. The bitter coldness enhances the fragrance of plum flowers, Fire Lord Body aside, without your experience when you were younger, you would not be where you are today. Tang Jun silently inspected the familiar yet distant man before him. Hearing what Heavenly Born Holy Man had to say, he tilted his head slightly, and with aplex expression he asked, is that all you wanted to say? Heavenly Born Holy Man just looked at him, without saying a word. Tang Juns gaze grew colder. He said, then, what do you have to say about mother? Even before she passed away, she was thinking about you. Heavenly Born Holy Man fell into a brief silence. Then he smiled dryly and said, we were not meant to be. What was there to miss about me? Tang Jun inhaled deeply, as all the emotions in his eyes vanished. Staring at Heavenly Born Holy Man, he nodded and said nothing more. Luo Qingwu looked at Heavenly Born Holy Man and shook her head. She said, are you wondering why we stopped you? Your internal conflict with Great Void Sect is your own doing and I will not intervene. But your history with Tang Jun needs to be resolved. You have predicted and prepared for many things. But you seem tock an understanding about humanity, so much as to misjudge the situation so callously. Heavenly Born Holy Manughed and asked, so you are not interested in the thing that I have been poring over? Luo Qingwu smiled slightly and said, if you are able to provide closure for Tang Jun, then why wont we let you go? Otherwise, I have no choice but to fight with you. If you are defeated, then not only the things you care for, but everything else you have would be under our jurisdiction. The curvature of the smile at the corner of Heavenly Born Holy Mans mouth was all the more prominent. He asked, so you intend to capture me alive? He spoke andughed without a care, but the gaze in his eyes were tranquil like water, without a bit of ripple. Although he was able to enter and leave Mount Baiyun easily, as Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation was ineffective against him, the spell aura surrounding Heavenly Born Holy Man was significantly weaker than it was at the start. Without the formation insting him from absorbing energy from the heaven and earth, the depleted spell power could be recovered quickly. But in that moment, Heavenly Born Holy Man still seemed rather feeble. The intrusion and evasion previously had taken a considerable toll on Heavenly Born Holy Man. The setups that Great Void Sect specifically tailored for him were notpletely useless. They had Heavenly Born Holy Man resorting to all tricks and expending all his energy. However, even then, facing off against Crucible of the Divine Lands, Luo Qingwu, and Tang Jun, Heavenly Born Holy Man still seemed unperturbed. He looked at Luo Qingwu, shook his head and said, Sword Celestial Master? I know you. You are the direct disciple of Celestial Sects leader. Although only at Immortal Soul Avatar stage, you are extraordinarily gifted in spells, sorcery, and sword fighting. Wielding a Magical Treasure of Destiny, you are indeed a worthy opponent. Aside from your masters Heaven-Destroying Sword, if you were holding onto the former Saintly Celestial Sword, or even the imperfect Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword, you might indeed have posed a problem for me. As for Crucible of the Divine Lands... Heavenly Born Holy Man smiled and shook his head. Saying nothing more, he directly pointed a finger at Luo Qingwu. Subsequently, a pristine white and magnificent pir of light appeared between the heaven and earth. One end of it soared into the sky while the other end thrusted deep into the earths crust, seemingly skewering the Greater Worlds. Indeed, it was the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir! Simultaneously, around Luo Qingwu, Tang Jun, and Crucible of the Divine Lands, an abundance of ck and White energy current interweaved and twisted, causing the atmospheric dimension to be crumpled like a canvas of painting. In that moment, all beings in the world seemed to morph into Yin or Yang energy, then altogetherpressing towards the center, where Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun were at. Another one of Great Void Sects famed high-energy ultimate spell, Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell. The two ultimate level spells coordinated into one horizontal and one vertical formation, like a cross,pressing Luo Qingwu and Crucible of the Divine Lands in the center, with an utterly terrifying strength. Luo Qingwu was neither shocked nor panicked. She pointed a finger at Crucible of the Divine Lands as it suddenly trembled and waves of invisible ripples diffused in all directions. Those invisible ripples collided into the aura of Heavenly Born Holy Mans two spells. Instantaneously, ten thousand miles of the void were shattered. Both parties would not give in as the moment the battle began, it became heated. After Heavenly Born Holy Man casted Yin Yang Heaven Crushing Earth Grinding Spell and Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir, he did not take a break. Raising his palm, he extended it to grasp at Crucible of the Divine Lands. At the tip of his five fingers, as well as in the middle of his palm, there were each a glowing light orb, inducing an energy of creation, magnificent and unyielding. It was the seventh of Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces C Heavenly Six World Holy Ritual! Chapter 1438 - Nine Heavens VS Nine Heavens

Chapter 1438: Nine Heavens VS Nine Heavens

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Heavenly Born Holy Man stretched out his hand and pushed it against the brim of Crucible of the Divine Lands. That seemingly ordinary but in fact tremendous strength somewhat shocked the Divine Lands. A dance of the fingers on Luo Qingwus left hand summoned a sword mantra, as her right hand, wielding Xuanche Sword, jabbed at Heavenly Born Holy Man. The stabbing, coupled with the vibration of Crucible of the Divine Lands, upheaved the entire heaven and earth and the void. A blinding light shed before Heavenly Born Holy Man, as he felt all of the spiritual energy in the Divine Lands were drawn, then continuously converged. Surrounding him in all directions was a thick sword aura and sword will. In that instance, even for someone as powerful as Heavenly Born Holy Man, he somewhat felt that the whole world was against him, as if thendscape before his eyes had vanished in entirety. The Greater Worlds and Divine Lands morphed into a longsword and jabbed at him. This feeling reminded him of the past, when Saintly Celestial Sword drew the sword aura from the heaven and earth, and how it turned the Greater Worlds into its de. The only difference was that Saintly Celestial Swords heaven and earth sword will felt ethereal, grand, and vast. Whereas Luo Qingwus de, forged with Crucible of the Divine Lands, was sturdy like the earth,pact and concise to the extreme. Seemingly heavy yet functional, clumsy yet dextrous. As the intense sword will pushed forward, the void shattered and gave way. Heavenly Born Holy Man used Heavenly Six World Holy Ritual to assist his ultimate level spell. But right then, against this sword, it was continuously split open. The strength of many realms, under the blunt yet overwhelming sword, was also gradually ruptured. Not too bad, thought Heavenly Born Holy Man as he nodded his head, impressed. As a brilliant light shimmered in his palm, he became all the more mysterious and unpredictable. Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light circted and the sword that Luo Qingwu forged with Crucible of the Divine Lands immediately was bumped out of its trajectory. But also in that moment, Heavenly Born Holy Man suddenly frowned. He turned around and raised his other hand, arched one finger and flicked lightly. From within the void, a dash of very somber sword will, devoid of any coloration, like the deepest darkness, appeared right beside Heavenly Born Holy Man. After Heavenly Born Holy Mans flick, that somber sword will instantly extinguished. A human figure emerged from within it, wielding a nine-feet-long ancient golden sword. d in ck, it was Chu Yang. After a failed strike, Chu Yangs figure and sword fused and in a flicker,nded on Crucible of the Divine Lands. His expression was calm and focused, staring at Heavenly Born Holy Man. But he first turned to Luo Qingwu and said, fellow Luo, thank you very much. Luo Qingwu said, fellow Chu, it is not me you should thank. My master knew this was going to happen. Chu Yang nodded his head and said nothing more. The feeling he had for Luo Qingwu never changed deep inside his heart. But he knew that was not the priority right now. Before him was an opportunity that Lin Feng created for him. He ought to make good use of it. Heavenly Born Holy Man looked at Chu Yang, then his gaze fell onto the nine-feet-long sword held by Chu Yang. recalling the sword will that Chu Yang produced just now, he had an epiphany and asked, Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword, and Southwest You Heaven Sword, then, this must be Nine Heavens Sword then? Heavenly Born Holy Man stared at the longsword in Chu Yangs hand and said, this is not just a spell-manifested sword will, but an actual magic treasure had been smelted! The golden longsword that Chu Yang brandished was circted with sword luster. Without any decoration or pretense, a magnificent sword will overflowed, as if the nine heavens and ten thousand ways all manifested within it. It was like an incredibly diverse Destiny World. In the supernatural awareness of Heavenly Born Holy Man, Luo Qingwu, and Tang Jun, they could somewhat sense that paths between the heaven and earth encircled and converged to Nine Heavens Sword, ever-changing. Judging from the energy aura of the magic treasure, based on sword will, it was almostparable to the sword that Luo Qingwu forged with Crucible of the Divine Lands previously. But Heavenly Born Holy Man was way more experienced, as he observed that the Nine Heavens Sword wielded by Chu Yang was not actuallypletely refined to perfection. It was just a tiny step away from that. It was like the distance between two sides of a piece of paper, but it separated two different worlds. To totally seed, there was still somethingcking. Naturally, Chu Yang himself waspletely aware. Years ago, he obtained Nine Heavens Sword Sword Shadow. Subsequently, in his quest to collect magic treasures to refine Nine Heavens Sword, with the aid of Celestial Sect of Wonders, he acquired eight of them. After Celestial Sect of Wonders obtained Heavenly Imperial Jade, Chu Yang received intel from it that thest magic treasure was always in the collections of Great Void Sect. Simrly, with the help of Celestial Sect, Chu Yang eventuallyid hands on thest magic treasure, allowing him to finally smelt Nine Heavens Sword. However, Nine Heavens Sword had not actually fulfilled its destiny yet. Just like many years ago, before Immortal Dragon City and Longevity Lotus Seat overcame the final obstacle. As such, the reason why he was here today was to seek an opportunity to ovee thisst obstacle. Heavenly Born Holy Man stared at Nine Heavens Sword, feeling its sword will. He mulled over the situation and came to a realization. He said, I get it now. It has to be Nine Heavens VS Nine Heavens. For the Nine Heavens Sword to fulfill its destiny, the final opportunity actually lies in my Great Void Sects Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells? His expression was somewhat peculiar, as his gaze shifted. Looking at Chu Yangs Nine Heavens Sword, he said nothing more. But Luo Qingwu and Tang Jun became very cautious, because since they started observe Heavenly Born Holy Man, this was one of the rare asions when he revealed his true emotions. His eyes, usually tranquil as the surface of ake, in that moment rippled. It betrayed that deep down, Heavenly Born Holy Man was not as emotionless as he seemed to be. But almost instantly, his gaze returned to normal, without any disturbance. Seemingly, the waves of emotions just now never actually existed at all. Heavenly Born Holy Man smiled wryly and looked at Chu Yang. He said, well, arent you a tricky one. As Nine Heavens Sword had not actually fulfilled its destiny, if Chu Yang sustained Heavenly Born Holy Mans Power-Destroying Catastrophe, the injury would be dire. Hence once Chu Yang missed, he immediatelynded on Crucible of the Divine Lands. He nodded towards Luo Qingwu, then crossed his legs and suspended himself mid air, with Nine Heavens Sword lying horizontally on his knees. Not before long, his figure submerged into the body of Crucible of the Divine Lands. Surrounding Crucible of the Divine Lands, an abundance of shine and air current boiled over, gradually turning into a brownish-yellow realm, just like the Divine Lands. But from below the ground, a silent thunder rattled. Torrents of sword will soared and shed away at Heavenly Born Holy Man. That sword aura and sword will dispersed in the void, and as if the milky way was falling down, it crashed onto Heavenly Born Holy Man. In that gxy, all sorts of strange scenes shed pass, in astronomical numbers. Above the surface of the river, one after another scorching sun rose above, illuminating the heaven and earth with a golden rays. In the undercurrent of the river, countless dark shadows shed, turning into an expansive darkness, deep as the abyss. A giant furnace floated to the surface of the water, burning all life forms as coal and using the heaven and earth as furnace. A white lotus bloomed, then another. Not before long, they filled the surface of the river. Many shadowy figures traversed over the surface of the river. Righteous and energetic, they chanted a mantra. Moreover, buddhas and monks emerged from the river, surrounding by a magical glow of the marble, and exuding the essence of peace and knowledge. Emerald Dragons wallowed in the water intermittently, spouting emerald mes as they please. A primordial Xuanwu, resembling both a turtle and a snake, heavy and sturdy, crouched on the riverbed. That was the Ancient Heavens Gate Sects excavation of a Xuanwu fossil, which was incorporated into the will of the sword. In the gxy, a faint bloody glow appeared. A white smoke lingered, revealing the mysticism of the heaven and earth. Where the river flowed, it seemed to have teleported through ten thousand realms and countless dimensions. It embraced all their essence of reason and logic, then crashed down upon Heavenly Born Holy Man. Heavenly Born Holy Mans gaze shifted as he calle upon Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. The gxy quivered and miss him by a hair, while Heavenly Born Holy Man himself once more approached Crucible of the Divine Lands. Opening up both of his palms at once, bolts of golden light and Yin Yang energy appeared together, forming a Destiny World of their own. Resuming the identity of Shen Heaven Holy Paradise, it imposed upon thend of shadows created by Crucible of the Divine Lands. The parties collided in mid air. Sitting at the edge of Crucible of the Divine Lands, Luo Qingwus expression was unfazed. She held her Xuanche Sword up horizontally. Under her will, Crucible of the Divine Lands hadpletely relinquished all intentions to attack, instead focusing entirely on defense, making it difficult to ovee even for Heavenly Born Holy Man. Simultaneously, the bronze crucible once more spouted a sword luster, turning into various constetions and washed over Heavenly Born Holy Man. This attack perfectlyplemented the defense of Crucible of the Divine Lands, harmonious and mutually beneficial. Heavenly Born Holy Man grinned slightly. A mysterious light shimmered around him as he took the attack of Nine Heavens Sword head on. Abruptly, Chu Yang felt that he had seemingly lost some control over the workings of Nine Heavens Sword. Subsequently, a divine light shined and the sword luster, like a gxy in the nine heavens, turned around and insteadnded on the world fabricated by Crucible of the Divine Lands! Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang, and Tang Jun were not at all surprised, because they had certain knowledge of Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. From a certain perspective, a Great Void Sect cultivator who has mastered Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light would be the least concerned about being cornered by enemies. Within a reasonable limit, the number of enemies around the same level as themselves did not matter that much. Conversely, they could redirect the strength of one enemy against another. As the highest form of Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, it was only countered by Lin Fengs Inverse the Universe. But still, it was difficult to deal with it nheless. However, if Heavenly Born Holy Man wanted to turn their attack against their defense, it would also be a herculean task. Crucible of the Divine Lands and Luo Qingwus sword force simply endured Chu Yang and Nine Heavens Swords assault, without blocking it or deflecting it, just silently receiving the attack. In that moment Crucible of the Divine Lands was like the expansive earth which quietly supported all life forms. Indeed, it had the ability to bear this burden. Unexpectedly, Nine Heavens Swords attack created a bizarre resonance with Crucible of the Divine Lands, seemingly assembling into aplete world of their own. With the sky above andnd below, superbly bnced, superbly harmonious, and superbly natural. In the next instant, this seemingly fused world expanded at once and piled onto Heavenly Born Holy Man! Seeing such, Heavenly Born Holy Man gently raised his eyebrows. As the divine light flowed around him, he dodged towards on side and avoided the crush of that realm. The bnce between the heaven and earth gradually dissipated, once again splitting into the strength of Crucible of the Divine Lands and the sword luster of Nine Heavens Sword. However, it was as if Chu Yang did not learn a lesson, he once more raised his Nine Heavens Sword and another sword luster beamed out from the mouth of the crucible and sliced down on Heavenly Born Holy Man. Chapter 1439 - Number One Extreme Yang and Extreme Heat!

Chapter 1439: Number One Extreme Yang and Extreme Heat!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Number One Extreme Yang and Extreme Heat Chu Yang, as if learning nothing from the previous ordeal, continued to direct Nine Heavens Sword, shing down the sword luster at Heavenly Born Holy Man. Heavenly Born Holy Mans gaze did not reveal any signs of contempt or despise, as he could clearly sense that Chu Yangs new attack,pared to in the beginning, seemed to have been ameliorated. From the perspective of the energy level, there was no improvements. But from the spiritual and meaning level, there seemed to be a breakthrough. It was as if something was germinating in the soil. The epiphany of the spirit was the opportunity needed by Nine Heavens Sword. Naturally, Heavenly Born Holy Man knew that it was precisely the interaction of his Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light with it that induced such a change in Nine Heavens Sword. Just one contact, that bottleneck seemingly loosened slightly. The fulfillment of Nine Heavens Swords destiny was no longer a pipe dream. It was finally within reach now. Seeing Nine Heavens Swords luster growing ever brighter, Heavenly Born Holy Mans gaze gradually darkened. His figure fluttered as he went into hiding in a virtual world, seemingly to have left this world behind. Although his silhouette was still visible, his presence could no longer be detected. Indeed, it was Great Void Sects great ultimate spell C Dimensionless Transformation. Inside the Crucibe of the Divine Lands, Chu Yangs expression was serious and focus. Weaving the sword mantra with his hand, Nine Heavens Swords luster flickered. Shockingly, it also became ethereal. Between the rise and fall and changing of the gxy, it seemingly also broke free from this realm. However, it locked down Heavenly Born Holy Man with great uracy and still sliced at him. Heavenly Born Holy mans expression was unfazed. A dash of light deflected off his forehead, like a mirror. The reflection of the mirrornded on Nine Heavens Swords luster. The reflection of the mirror was like a gaze, harboring a trove of emotions. Sadness, admiration, joy, hatred, all showering those before it. It was as if in the whole world, the emotions of all beings, and the thoughts in their mind, converged and crashed down. Within these thoughts, there was one devoid of sadness or happiness, without anger or resentment. Peaceful and carefree, it governed over everything, having absolute control over all the other thoughts. The emotional and emotionless merged into one, impossible to tell apart. Like the divine ways from above, it was a magnanimous, selfless love. But it was also cold and without desires, silently watching over all beings. Under the radiance of the mirrors light, the sword lusters nine heavens gxy seemed to have slowed slightly. But it, it raced ahead and continued its dash towards Heavenly Born Holy Man. Unexpectedly, Heavenly Born Holy Man stepped forward and removed himself from the state of mirage. Returning to the real world, he climbed higher, and higher. Under the cover of Heaven-Ascending Spell, he dodged the sword luster by a hair. Crucible of the Divine Lands producedyers of holograms. Like the sleepynd, waves of brownish-yellow currents dispersed in all directions, shrouding the surrounding dimension, seemingly trapping Heavenly Born Holy Man within. Heavenly Born Holy Man did not seem to mind. Despite the coboration between Crucible of the Divine Lands and Nine Heavens Sword, he could still handle them with rtive ease. Although he was somewhat exhausted from his entrance and departure previously, as well as forcibly breaking through Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation Twice. But if Luo Qingwu and Chu Yang wanted to defeat him, it would not be a walk in the park, let alone vanquishing him or capturing him alive. As Nine Heavens Sword had notpletely fulfilled its destiny and Crucible of the Divine Lands was not exclusively forged for Luo Qingwu, although thebined strength of both are tremendous, there are tiny gaps when they teamed up. As long as Heavenly Born Holy Man remained patient, it would not be impossible for him to break free. However, if he slowly dealt with them and while away time here, it would undoubtedly be extremely disadvantageous for Heavenly Born Holy Man. Let alone the possibility of Great Void Sect cultivators catching up to him, the fact that Heaven-Destroy Sword was yet to show up made Heavenly Born Holy Man exceptionally cautious. Xuan Lis existence in the Greater World was a guillotine over the top of the head of Celestial Sect of Wonders many enemies as it couldnd that lethal blow any moment. Especially since Origins Dragon King was defeated and returned to the ck Sea, nobody had any leverage over Xuan Li. Hence the threat was all the more prominent. Moreover, although Shi Tianhao did not participate in the hunt for Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and Shen Dragon King, instead heading for the Netherworld Sea. There was no guessing whether he and Xiao Yan, who was in the Netherworld Sea in the first ce, would return to the Divine Lands any time soon. Heavenly Born Holy Man was in refuge for a long time, but he made sure to catchup on what was going on in the outside world. He was aware that in the Netherworld Sea, Emperor of the Dead and Wu Mengqi held Xiao Yan hostage. However, he had no idea how the situation might have panned out and for him, it was a threat he had to take into ount. Dragging the battle on would obviously do him no good. Hence, after another nce at Crucible of the Divine Lands, Heavenly Born Holy Man abruptly pped his hands together and Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light appeared once more. That mysterious and unpredictable, indescribable,plex, and finnicky light enveloped his entire body, deflecting Nine Heavens Swords luster Subsequently, Heavenly Born Holy Mans body fluttered. Again, an identical hologram of himself appeared. As the hologram vibrated, it vanished without a trace. While it silently bore a hole in the realm under Crucible of the Divine Lands. Heavenly Born Holy Mans figure blinked and turned into a dashing light, making its way to the outside in an attempt to escape far, far away. On the Crucible of the Divine Lands, Luo Qingwu stared at Heavenly Born Holy Mans figure and suddenly said, Tian Cang, take charge of the Crucible. Although Tang Jun was puzzled, he followed her order. He was familiar with Crucible of the Divine Lands, as it was familiar with him. Previously, under the guidance of his master, Xiao Yan, Tang Jun refined pills in this treasure with his own hands. When Xiao Yan refined pills on a daily basis, Tang Jun also helped with it at times. Technically speaking, he was probably even more familiar with Crucible of the Divine Lands than Luo Qingwu. Controlling Crucible of the Divine Lands, Tang Jun almost bnced the four dimensional realm. An abundance of energy and light shimmered, causing the crevice in the realm to regenerate rapidly. Just like thend closing back together after it was fissured by an earthquake, it was going to trap Heavenly Born Holy Man inside. Heavenly Born Holy Mans expression remained unchanged, as Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light coursed through his body. A ck and white aura formed a protective cloud, guarding him as he made his way out. But right then, Luo Qingwu suddenly raised her hand and a golden light soared towards the sky. As soon as the light beamed up, Heavenly Holy Mans heart sank. He felt a burning sensation, so masculine, so Yang, so hot, and so scorching. That feeling was seemingly more scorching than rays from the sun up above. With Heavenly Born Holy Mans level of power, not many things could make him feel a strong, irrepressible sensation of coldness or hotness. Hence, there was no telling how much power was contained in that light. Without even needing to turn around, Heavenly Born Holy Man could feel that within the light, there was an infinite and potent energy that was expansive and magnificent as a Destiny World. Maybe it was not as thick and dense as Crucible of the Divine Lands, it was instead extremely masculine and unbelievably fiery, with an unmatched purity. It was another Magical Treasure of Destiny! This woman has an Absolute Yin body, concealed with a secret spell, causing apse in my judgement, Heaven Born Holy Man thought as he had a sudden realization. Scanning with his divine awareness, he saw Luo Qingwu raising one hand above and holding an object that was like the Sun, but even more scorching. Others, like Chu Yang and Tang Jun dared not even look at it directly, lest they wish to suffer a stinging pain in their divine awareness, just as how a mortal being would not gaze at the Sun directly with naked eyes. However, Heavenly Born Holy Man could tell that it was a golden orb, pure and without a single w. This orb also did not contain a drop of cold Yin aura, only possessing the most absolute Yang aura. Indeed, this was the immature Magical Treasure of Destiny that was nurtured under Mount Kunluns Yin-Yang Sea. Not long ago, this Magical Treasure of Destiny was finally fully matured. Under Lin Fengs refinement, it was forged into the number one pure Yang magic treasure of its kind in the history of the Grand Celestial Word C Nine Suns Glorious Pearl! Extremely masculine and Yang, full of heat and ze. Its powerful aura trumps destiny, and dwarfs the Sun, king of the nines. The corner of Luo Qingwus mouth held a slight grin. Looking at Heavenly Born Holy Man, she swiped her palm and that Nine Suns Glorious Pearl striked from the back of Heavenly Born Holy Man! That gruesome and violent force was unrivalled, even if the Sun fell to the ground. Heavenly Born Holy Man sighed and stopped moving. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light shrouding him became ever more divine and mysterious. Even the protective ck and white cloud also lost its original color, instead resuming the form of Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light. Nine Suns Glorious Pearl blinked in the light, then changed its trajectory slightly and missed Heavenly Born Holy Man by a hair. However, Heavenly Born Holy Man still felt a heat wave washing over him. More importantly, Chu Yang had controlled Nine Heavens Sword as the sword luster trailed closely behind, also on the verge of shing at him. Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light blinked and the sword luster was diverted, instead slicing at Nine Suns Glorious Pearl. Both parties collided in mid air as Nine Suns Glorious Pearl flew backwards, while the sword luster was vanquished. However, Heavenly Born Holy Man scrunched his eyebrows, not only because he sensed the heightening sword will of Nine Heavens Sword, but also due to discovering that when his Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light came into contact with Nine Suns Glorious Pearl, it was partially dissolved. The initially divine and mysterious and unpredictable Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light lost its divine aura and bursted into an astounding firework, gloomy and cold, like an extremely Yin and purely Yin aura. This extremely Yin and extremely cold light grated away the Yang aura of Nine Suns Glorious Pearl, but was also vanquished and non longer existed, without the ability to convert back to Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light again. Luo Qingwu flew up and retracted Xuanche Sword. With one hand, she casted a spell in front of her chest, while the other hand stretched into mid air to raise up Nine Suns Glorious Pearl, blocking off the escape path of Heavenly Born Holy Man. On Crucible of the Divine Lands, Tang Jun sat still and worked this Magical Treasure of Destiny, creating a realm within a realm within a realm, shutting out their dimension from the outside world. Inside the Crucible of the Divine Lands, Chu Yang let out a startling howl C he had called upon his Immortal Soul Avatar. A nine feet and nine inch long, six inch wide broadsword appeared beside Nine Heavens Sword. The de was decorated with golden inscriptions and within the inscriptions there were sanguine patterns and white patterns. The sword bathed in a mysterious glow, as crystal clear blue as water, like a gxy. This longsword fused with Nine Heavens Sword and both let out a resounding sword cry together, as rays of sword luster beamed out from within the Crucible of the Divine Lands, shing down on Heavenly Born Holy Man. Heavenly Born Holy Man put on a serious face. The situation at hand now might be too much to swallow even for someone like himself. Luo Qingwu casted a spell with her hand and swinged it in the air. Consequently, Nine Suns Glorious Pearl striked at Heavenly Born Holy Man again, simultaneously taking down the enemy with Crucible of the Divine Lands and Nine Heavens Sword. The epic battle between both parties, although taking ce in the void, also startled others in the Greater Worlds. However, without waiting for them to react further, there suddenly was a tremendous vibration from somewhere faraway in the Barren Expanses. Coupling that, in the Divine Lands, Mount Baiyun, which Heavenly Born Holy Man just ravaged, started to boil over again seemingly without reason. Chapter 1440 - An Inexplicable Act

Chapter 1440: An Inexplicable Act

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions This tremor surprised even Heavenly Born Holy Man. Looking at Mount Baiyuns direction, his gaze was full of curiosity and bemusement. Chu Yang and Tang Jun were the same. Then they discovered that Luo Qingwus expression was somewhat odd. Fellow Luo? Chu Yang said, after a moment of hesitation. Luo Qingwu let out a long sigh and said, not only Mount Baiyun, but also over at the Barren Expanses, there were disturbances. The two events are corrted and no mere coincidence. Chu Yang and Tang Jun both frowned, as Luo Qingwu thought to herself, so this is what master was talking about. But why... She snapped out of it, looked at Chu Yang, then at Tang Jun, and said evenly, this development arises from junior Tian Jin ying Great Void Sect follower, Chen Xingyu. What?! Chu Yang and Tang Jun eximed upon hearing this, as the both of them were shocked. The both of them are calm and decisive men, who would have even been unfazed by an avnche, but right now, they were surprised by what they heard. The junior Tian Jin whom Luo Qingwu mentioned is Zhou Yuncong, who is familiar to the both of them. He was as famous as Tang Jun in Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation. Although the motive for Zhou Yuncong to vanquish Chen Xingyu was unknown and the process was unclear, but they were not especially surprised by the oue of it. Zhou Yuncong, an elite in Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation, one of the top three inbat and spellcasting. In present day, not many cultivators in the same Immortal Soul Avatar stage could put up a fight against him. Moreover, most of them were from his n. Zhou Xingyu, with an extreme Yin body, and a pureblood Great Void sessor, was widely recognized as the most outstanding cultivator of his generation in Great Void Sect. But the act of Zhou Yuncong ying Chen Xingyu causing such a hugemotion really perplexed Chu Yang and Tang Jun. Afterall, both Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyu, despite being very powerful, were limited by the fact they were at just Immortal Soul Avatar stage. They were not Vipralopa stage, or at an even higher stage. That was why it was so unexpected for Chu Yang and Tang Jun. Compared to this, the reason behind why Chen Xingyu would suddenly fight with Zhou Yuncong, or how this brightest star of Great Void Sect just perished like that, all seemed rather insignificant. The cause of the fight and how Zhou Yuncong yed Chen Xingyu could be investigated and discussedter. The consequence of their battle, causing the big rift in the heaven and earth, was the top priority right now. It was not in Chu Yang ce to ask about this directly. Tang Jun asked Luo Qingwu through telepathy, maam, whats going on? Luo Qingwu said, the disturbance there is rted to the one at Mount Baiyun. Im afraid all these are part of a big scheme. After finishing her sentence, Luo Qingwu paused briefly, then continued, not to worry. Although the development was unexpected, its within masters control. Its just a bit difficult for myself to get ahold of the situation. Simultaneously, in the Barren Expanses realm of the demons, Luo Qingwus Soul-Imprinted Avatar said to herself, so this is what happened... Looking at a distance, the still shattered void and heaven and earth told a story of the great battle that took ce here just a while ago. A duel between two Immortal Soul Avatar cultivators. A big fight like this made a mess in the surrounding areas in the Barren Expanses. Butpared to the remnants of war, what more attention grabbing was a straight pir of light. It soared towards the sky and pierced through the atmosphere, disappearing into the infinite void and was then nowhere to be seen. Shockingly that light pir was half ck and half white. Within the ck half of the light pir, there was a faint figure. It was a man with handsome facial features, gentle and schrly, but there was an underlying coldness in his expression. While on the white half if the light pir, there was a levitating teenager, with an expression of indifference, but he was visibly shocked as he stared at his enemy ahead. It was Celestial Sect of Wonders second generation disciple C Zhou Yuncong. Naturally, the man before him was Chen Xingyu, only that during the battle previously, Zhou Yuncong haspletely incinerated Chen Xingyus Immortal Soul. It was only because of the sudden appearance of this humongous light pir and under the envelope of the light, Chen Xingyus Immortal Soul was temporarily suspended. He and Zhou Yuncong stared at each other. The even and tranquility in his gaze betrayed a mixture of colors. There seemed to be regret, liberation, pleasure, all contradicting one another but all appearing in his gaze at once. Luo Qingwu looked at Chen Xingyu and fell silent. Although his presence was slowly taken over by the glow of Celestial Sect of Wonders, but he was widely regarded to be Great Void Sects younger generations most powerful. Besides the pureblood descendants of Celestial Sect of Wonders, in the entire world, not many other Immortal Soul Avatar stage cultivators could hold a candle to him. Not counting Shi Xingyun due to special circumstances, others who could confidently defeat Chen Xingyu include Luo Qingwu herself, as well as her ally, Chu Yang. Even Xiao Zhener, who had been hard at work for many years and learning much from Xiao Yan, would not be perfectly confident in a fight with Chen Xingyu. He was the sole disciple of Great Void Sects current leader, Lin Daohan. He was also the strongest of his generation. Aside from another Great Void Sect new generation follower named Guo Chaoyang, nobody else in his generation evenes close to him. The future of Chen Xingyu was undoubtedly very long and bright. His rise mirrored that of Lin Daohans own, many many years ago. Barring exceptionally bizarre circumstances, he was destined to be a core presence in the new generation of Great Void Sect followers. From when he was young, he had been nurtured with the end goal in mind C as the sessor to the sects leader. But this unbelievably gifted individual was vanquished today by Zhou Yuncong and Luo Qingwu witnessed first hand the process of it. Cheng Xingyu suddenly appeared in the Barren Lands and revealed an information that Zhou Yongcong could not resist, and asked him out alone. Even few people in Celestial Sect of Wonders knew that before Zhou Yuncong was brought to the Sect by Zhu Yi and Yang Qing, he went through great trauma C everybody in his hometown was murdered, leaving him as the sole survivor. To date, nobody had any leads on the case. When Zhu Yi and Yang Qing went back there to investigate, the ce was alreadypleted destroyed and the truth was nowhere to be found. This event had always been the worst nightmare for Zhou Yuncong in years toe. Everytime he left the Sect to the outside world, he would try to ask around. However, all his efforts had been in vain. But today, unexpectedly, he got a truth that was much too shocking. I did it. That was Cheng Xingyus reply to Zhou Yuncong. It was not necessarily a bluff, as he could provide many details, which matched that of Zhou Yuncongs own memories. And these things, unless one was present at the scene, would be impossible to fabricate. What happened afterwards needs no further exnation. Luo Qingwu looked at Cheng Xingyu, whose Divine Soul was seemingly fading into the ck half of the light pir. She felt that his thoughts werepletely concealed from her. Initially, I thought that Great Void Sects followers meant to harm Yuncong. Master asked me to look after Yuncong and even had aunt Xuan Li follow him, to ensure nothing was to go wrong. However, nobody knew that if Cheng Xingyu died in the hands of Yuncong, something like this could also happen! Or rather, no matter which one of those two dies first, as long as they are killed by each other, something like this would happen? a thousand questions lingered in Luo Qingwus mind. But Cheng Xingyu was clearly no match for Yuncong. Yet he dared to rendezvous with Yuncong alone, additionally, angering Yuncong. This kind of behavior was tantamount to suicide. What was the reason thatpelled him to resort to this? If it was for Great Void Sect and his master Lin Daohans order, why did it seem like he did it absolutely out of his own will, as if he was d this happened? Even the regret he had was because he eventually lost to Yuncong, instead of mourning over his own death? Luo Qingwu aside, after the fire of rage extinguished in Zhou Yuncong, he was also very puzzled. Looking at Cheng Xingyu, there was no telling what was going on in his head. Clearly, Cheng Xingyu did not intend to exin. Well, in his current state, even if he wanted to, it would not have been possible. The hologram of his divine soul slowly vanished. A second before his face disappeared, he revealed a wicked smile. Zhou Yuncong frowned and focused on the light pir that enveloped him and Cheng Xingyu. It would seem that therein lies the key to the problem. As soon as the light pir surrounded him, Zhou Yuncong felt that even with his ultimate level spell, he could not break free. The half ck and half white pir of light soared through the clouds. Besides where Zhou Yuncong and Cheng Xingyu were at in the Barren Expanses, at the same time, in the Divine Lands, clouds and mist surrounding Mount Baiyun dispersed and another colossal light pir shot up towards to the sky. That light pir was also half ck, half white, and exactly the same as the one which engulfed Zhou Yuncong in the Barren Expanses. At the peak of Mount Baiyun, Kuang Heng and other Great Void Sect elders surrounded the ck and white pir of light, with a slightly thrilled expression. Although Heavenly Born Holy Man ravaged the Sect just now, but the morale of Great Void Sect followers were high. The previousmotion seemed all too trivial now. Qing Ning Holy Man let out a deep breath, and said, elder Taiyis prediction was urate, our spell worked Kuang Heng said, its too early to celebrate. That was barely the first step. Whether sess would ensue, or things would pan out as we expected, is still unknown. What happens next is anyones guess. We must not let our guard down. Everyone around nodded unanimously. Kuang Heng stared at the ck and white pir of light, then turned around to look at a coldly woman, who was a fellow Great Void Sect elder C Yu Yuan Holy Man. Yu Yuan Holy Man then nodded her head and without saying a word, used one hand to cast a spell, which changed constantly, while raising the other hand to expedite a spell tag. The spell tag flew up,nding into the ck and white pir of light. Immediately, a hologram of a person appeared within the light pir, fluttering continuously, fading into and out of existence. Two light pirs rose in the Greater Worlds, as if extending endlessly into space, disturbing even the heavens above. Consequently, between the heaven and earth,yers of light seemed to shine. Those radiant pathways originated from the Spirit Sea. In that moment, Spirit Sea, which was tightly bonded to the Greater Worlds, seemed to be even closer. It was as if the divide between the Spirit Sea and Greater Worlds were thinning out and that the two worlds are fusing into one. Chapter 1441 - The Death Sea Surges!

Chapter 1441: The Death Sea Surges!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions On top of Mount Baiyun, Kuang Heng looked at the ck and white pir. He continuously performed spell gestures with his hands. Next to him, the Qing Ning Holy Man did the same. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman waved her sleeves and a round ancient mirror appeared in her arms. The ancient mirror was only a Gestation level magic treasure. However, as light shot out from it and entered the ck-and-white pir, a human figure could be seen in the light pir. Gradually, it became clearer and clearer. It was a handsome, wless man. He gave off a regal and elegant aura. He was like the moon in the night sky, coldly beautiful but alone. In the center of his forehead, one could see the image of a moon spinning non-stop. The image of the moon changed non-stop as it represented the different stages of waxing and waning of the moon. Other than the Yu Yuan Holy Woman who held the mirror, everyone else, with Kuang Heng as their lead, bowed to the man. The mans shadow gradually disappeared in the ck-and-white light pir. Rays of light shot into the sky and disappeared into the sky. At this moment, a simr scene took ce above the Barren Expanses. Chen Xingyus body had almostpletely disappeared. Zhou Yuncong could feel that as he was enveloped by the ck-and-white pir, his body was slowly brought into the sky uncontrobly. When Luo Qingwus Soul-Imprinted Avatar saw this, she turned to Xuan Li and said, Aunt Xuan Li, the sword that master had left for you can be used now. She paused for a while and then added, However, you need only one move. Xuan Li raised her head to look at the end of the ck-and-white pir. Her normally cold expression started to show a rare sign of change. It was as if she was thinking of something. When she heard that, she retracted her gaze and looked straight at Luo Qingwu. Luo Qingwu nodded her head and said, Master said that if anything happened, all you need to do is to take care of Tian Jin. Theres no need to care about us. She said softly, While I dont know if master had predicted what is happening before us right now, but since he gave his instructions, we should try and stick to it. Luo Qingwu was not an inflexible person. In reality, she was very adaptable, but she would never be presumptuous. Lin Fengs words appeared to have a deeper meaning for her. Hence, while the developments right now were beyond her expectations, she still decided to carry out Lin Fengs instructions. When Xuan Li heard that, she said nothing but lifted her hand into the sky. A longsword appeared in her palm and as she raised the longsword, the entire Greater World mourned. A violent energy between heaven and earth started to surge and turned into an apocalyptic sword edge. Then, Xuan Li waved her sword and an unimaginably powerful sword radiance resonated between the heaven and earth. Immediately, it shed against the ck-and-white light pir. The ck-and-white pir shook slightly and appeared to be on the verge of disintegrating. Yet, even after this blow, the sound of water could be heard from the end of the ck-and-white light pir that stretched into the void. It was quiet and colorless, neither ck nor white. It was hard to give a name to it. The water looked ordinary but it appeared to be the scariest thing in existence in the entire world. Not only was it capable of destroying everything, it could nullify the very principles of their existence. Everything in the world approached destruction as they all headed toward thest moments of their existence. Everything, including spiritual energy, was wiped out of existence after they had been touched by it. When Luo Qingwu saw this, she blurted out, The water from the Death Sea! While she had never seen one in real life, she knew that only the Death Sea, the most mysterious sea among the Grand Celestial Seven Sea, could produce such a wave. Xuan Li, who was next to her, was able to benefit from the power of the Death Sea. Xuan Lis gaze suddenly gave off a brilliant light. It was blindingly bright and her very gaze was capable of sending the void into destruction. The terrifying sword radiance and the shapeless flow of the water crisscrossed in mid-air. Territories in the Greater World shattered no-stop and became distorted. Luo Qingwu called out, Aunt Xuan Li! Xuan Li frowned but she calmed herself down. After that sword, she no longer attacked. The ck-and-white light pir vibrated in mid-air. Then, it re-formed into a pir that stretched into the nine heavens. The terrifying, all-destroying water of the Death Sea disappeared at this moment too. It was as if it had never existed. From the scene of destruction between the heaven and earth, one could tell that there had been a horrifying collision. Because of this, Zhou Yuncong was able to free himself from the ck-and-white pir. He flew over to Luo Qingwu and Xuan Lis side. His expression wasplex. He almost forgot to greet Xuan Li and Luo Qingwu. He, who was normally cold and calm, looked panicky and lost. He looked at the ck-and-white pir that stretched endlessly into the void and many different emotions surfaced in his heart. In his mind, countless images appeared. Xuan Li stared unflinchingly at the end of the ck-and-white pir. Her gaze was mysterious. She did not view it as her enemy, but she did not feel a sense of closeness to it. It was extremelyplicated and hard to describe. Luo Qingwu looked at Zhou Yuncong and sighed quietly. She looked into the void and said nothing. In her mind, she thought, Master, did I do the right thing? Behind her, space split open and Han Yang, Ying Luozha, Tan Yunqing and the rest appeared. They looked at the scene before them in shock. In the Divine Lands, on top of Mount Baiyun, Kuang Heng and the rest looked at the ck-and-white light pir before them as they felt the change in the Barren Expanses. Kuang Heng said in a low voice, We overcame the most difficult part. Now, I dont think any external forces would bother us. All we have to do is to observe the developments and see if they conform to our predictions. The Qing Ning Holy Man looked worried as he said, As Lin Feng is not here, the Heaven-Destroying Sword reaches its peak. In other words, they may have other ns... Kuang Hengs gaze was ancient and eternal as he said inly, Anything is fine. At this point, all we have to do is to continue along our original path. No matter what happens, it cant be any worse than our situation right now. Its always a good thing for us to be able to carry out our own ns. Even if others have their own ns, we shall just go up against them head-on. The Qing Ning Holy Man nodded his head and said nothing. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman was expressionless. Her gaze was clear as she devoted all her attention to the ck-and-white pir. The Greater World trembled non-stop. Even the Spirit Sea, which was tightly connected to the Greater World, started to tremble as well. Next, however, every single living thing in the Greater World started to sense danger. No matter where they were, no matter how powerful they were, everyone, from a Vipralopa Stage cultivator all the way down to a normal person, could feel a chill down their spine. Even dumb beasts and vegetation felt it too. The mountains, rivers, sun, moon,kes, ponds and the oceans all came alive. They felt fear. This terrifying sensation engulfed the entire Greater World. It was everywhere and all around the Greater World. In the endless void, in the entire world, in all the Outer Realms, everyone felt the same thing. Even the dragons in the ck Sea, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators in the Ying Sea, and the beings in the Void Sea could all feel this horror that came from the depths of their souls. Above the Greater World and the Spirit Sea, another world appeared to form. This world was simr to the Spirit Sea. It was closely connected to the Greater World. Not a single part of it remained unconnected. At this moment, the dimensional barrier between the Greater World and the Spirit Sea started to blur. The two worlds started to merge. However, the Death Sea was silent and immensely powerful. In its silence, one could sense the greatest terror in all the worlds. Light shed non-stop and the wail between heaven and earth disappeared. It quietened down but it did not disappear. Instead, it became more insidious. However, the Death Sea was not actually merging with the Greater World. In the Spirit Sea, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, which was facing off against the Book of Copse, suddenly gave off a huge amount of bright light. The light then took the shape of a single line. The line of light was bright and radiant. It was as if everything else in the world had disappeared and only the light was left. Everyone stared at it. At this moment, the most powerful cultivators in the Greater World were all in the Spirit Sea. While they were unable to sense the vibration in the Greater World, they were extremely sensitive to the changes in the Spirit Sea. Illusory Sun, the monkey, the Origin Dragon King, the Emperor of the Dead, as well as the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage who was suppressed by Lin Feng, could all feel their hearts shaking. This feeling, could it be the Death Sea?! The Spirit Sea and the Greater World were closely connected. They were on the verge of merging into a deathly silent world, and the most mysterious sea of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the Death Sea! The light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror appeared to st a path open for the Death Sea. Volumes of water from the Death Sea appeared! The many rays of light in the Spirit Sea started to dim! This world now started to tremble like never before. At that moment, everyone felt as if they were being expelled by the Spirit Sea. Even Lin Feng, who was cultivating the Spirit Sea with his Origin Golden Cup, felt his cultivation breaking off. Everyone looked at shock at the scene before them. Illusory Sun and the Origin Dragon King traded a look. Does the Great Void Sect want to kill two birds with one stone? In the entire world, the Spirit Sea was the only ce that could stop the Death Sea. Here, the Great Cmity of the Vipralopa Stage could not be activated. As the sea that brimmed with the spiritual energy of everything in the heaven and earth, the Spirit Sea was the diametrical opposite of the Death Sea. If the Death Sea entered the Spirit Sea, the end result would be unimaginable! Everyone knew this, but no one expected it to really happen. The Spirit Sea is cut off from the outside world. No one in the Great Void Sect knows if they possess the upper hand here or not. Why will they use this lose-lose strategy, unless it is their n from the very start, but that is unlikely too. The Emperor of the Dead suddenly thought, Can theymunicate with theirrades from beyond the Spirit Sea? If thats possible, then what are they nning? Death Sea, Death Sea... Death Sea! His heart missed a beat and his face betrayed a look of surprise. When Lin Feng saw this scene, as well as the tumultuous in the Spirit Sea, he narrowed his eyes and appeared to be thinking about something. Chapter 1442 - Leave! Leave!

Chapter 1442: Leave! Leave!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Before everyone, they saw the two most powerful seas of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea, being forced to merge. They could see a ck-and-white pir of light that seemed to bemunicating with this two diametrically-opposite powers. They could see a tear in the Death Sea, which was both silent and deep. It was impossible to imagine the destructive power that it possessed. The many cmities in the Netherworld Sea were cruel and extraordinary. However, its destructiveness, no matter how violent, was only temporary. However, the dark waters of the Death Sea were capable of obliterating anything it touched. The power of space and time, in the face of this all-ending power, appeared helpless. Like everything else, they were destroyed almost instantly. The Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Yi Holy Man, Lin Daohan and the rest congregated together. As they tried to form the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, they followed the developments closely. When they saw the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea merging, they knew that the n in the Greater World was going as nned. Lin Daohans expression did not change but his gaze trembled. He did not know the result of the battle between Zhou Yuncong and Chen Xingyu. However, regardless whether it was the collective strength of the Great Void Sect cultivators in the Divine Lands, or the power of Chen Xingyu himself, they could notpare to the power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators in the Greater World, or the individual power of Zhou Yuncong. While the n went ahead, Lin Daohan knew in his heart that Chen Xingyus fate was not good. Lin Daohan was probably the person who best understood Chen Xingyu. Even so, he felt a wave of emotions in his normally emotionless heart. Lin Daohan shook his head and focused on the scene before him. While the n in the Greater World went well, they were still a distance away from achieving their objective. The Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes and gently tapped the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The mirror light started to kick into effect as it helped merge the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea. The situation before them was not in their favor. From the Great Void Sects perspective, even if they could not achieve their original n, they also had to force the Death Sea to empty into the Spirit Sea, stopping Lin Fengs cultivation. At worst, everyone would be expelled from the Spirit Sea. This meant that the situation would not be worse than what they were currently dealing with. Right now, the Spirit Sea was more or less Lin Fengs already. When they saw this scene, Illusory Sun, the Origin Dragon King and the rest all fell silent. They silently supported the Great Void Sects action. Only Lin Feng stared intensely at the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors mirror light and the point of intersection between the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea. In Lin Fengs sea of self-awareness, an image appeared. He saw the light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the weird ck-and-white pir form a path of light that extended into the depths of the Death Sea. The path of light was so mystic as it could prate the all-destroying Death Sea. While it flickered in and out of sight, it did not dissipate and continued to extend far away. After the path of light had appeared, the Spirit Sea continued to shake violently. It appeared to be in conflict with the Death Sea. In this chaos, there was an odd bnce. The many rays of light in the Spirit Sea shattered non-stop and re-formed. Light and darkness intersected with each other as they changed continuously. As the many rays of light approached destruction, one could see the destruction and rebirth of the worlds. However, in this process, the Spirit Sea continued to shake non-stop. On the goldenke, while the water had receded, the remaining water churned. Rays after rays of golden light started to spread in all four directions on theke. This caused the area, which was centered on theke, to slowly disintegrate. At this moment, the Spirit Sea appeared to be torn apart. This process was sluggish though. It appeared to be in a delicate bnce. In the center of theke, the Celestial Sect of Wonders cultivators who were on top of the Origin Golden Cup started to fidget as well. The whirlpool where the Origin Golden Cup was calmed too. They soon returned to the surface of theke. The goldenke water churned non-stop. Everyone on top of the Origin Golden Cup struggled to maintain their bnce. Lin Fengs avatars all stood up. His cultivation of the Spirit Sea had to be paused momentarily because of the new developments. On the other side, where the Supreme Heavenly Mirror battled with the Book of Copse, thetter appeared to be at an advantage. It was able to gain the upper hand and the destructive aura stained the mirror. Instantly, it was able to spread throughout the void. Faced with the pressure from the Book of Copse, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could take up a defensive posture. The Great Void Seal on the back of Lin Daohans hand shone. As he performed spell gestures, it changed non-stop and waves after waves of mana were shot into the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The countless amount of Supreme Heavenly Mirrors in the sky appeared to merge back into one. As it sted light into the Death Sea, the mirror was d in ayer of light, obscuring ones view of it. The Book of Copse gave off a huge amount of destructive energy and surrounded the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. It corroded away the light from the mirror non-stop. However, the Great Void Sect did not pay attention to it. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces appeared once more. Everyones mana was congregated at that point. The Tai Yi Holy Man could not be distracted. He closed his eyes and focused on the tear that led into the Death Sea. What shocked everyone was that Lin Feng did not even try to stop them. While the Book of Copse had the advantage, Lin Feng did not attack it. He stared at the tear of the Death Sea for a while and suddenly smiled. He turned his head around and looked at Illusory Sun, the Origin Dragon King, the Emperor of the Dead, and said with a smile. Stop looking! Leave! Leave! When Illusory Sun and the others heard that, they felt a chill in their hearts. Without waiting for their reactions, Lin Fengs body shed and he appeared before the Emperor of the Dead. He reached out with his hand and tapped the Emperor of the Dead. On his fingertip, ck and white rays of light crisscrossed and formed a cycle of destruction and life, brimming with an eternal energy. The mystic and powerful Eternal Light of Cmity sted the mana barriers before the Emperor of the Dead and overcame his restrictions. In his eyes, death and life circled. ck and white shone and reced each other. He looked quietly at Lin Feng and at that moment, the idea of retreat was already in his mind. The Great Void Sect brought the Death Sea into the Spirit Sea, which did not benefit them but harmed everyone else. While they disrupted Lin Fengs cultivation of the Spirit Sea, they also affected everyone elses hope of cultivating it. However, to everyone who was at a disadvantage, this was a good thing. However, with the situation as such, the Emperor of the Dead felt that there was no point in continuing any further. He should attempt to escape. While he did not gain anything, the Celestial Sect of Wonders would not obtain the Spirit Sea with the current situation. This was his gain. Hence, the Emperor of the Dead did nothing other than to defend himself against Lin Fengs Eternal Light of Cmity. Lin Feng arched his eyebrows and an odd expression crossed his face. You want to take a blow from me and revive yourself somewhere further away from me right? Then, you can take this chance to escape. Its a good n, but you should know that your Revival Spell is not all-powerful. You may be the Emperor of the Dead and the best practitioner of this spell. Before me, however, there is nothing you can do other than die. As he said that, the powerful Eternal Light of Cmity shot out from Lin Fengs finger. It changed from andpressed quickly. Then, it turned into Lin Fengs Dao Fruit! Its mystic qualities could not be described. However, it forced everything to congregate around it. This was not a simplepression of space, nor was it because of some entity. Everything around it, all forms, matters, energy, time, space and the Dao itself all fell under its influence. When the Emperor of the Dead saw the situation before him, his expression changed. He knew that Lin Feng was not joking. If he was touched by it, he was a goner for sure. Even if he had understood the principles of life and death, and he could revive himself, this death would be eternal. The Emperor of the Dead sighed and the dark light shone all over his body. The dark light around him gave off an eye-blinding brightness. It was filled with a ridiculous, yet mysterious, Dao principle. It quickly enveloped the Emperor of the Deads body and brought him back. He did not dare to touch Lin Fengs finger. Silently, the ck light started to disintegrate. It was like witnessing a perfect porcin piece shattering. Space twisted about non-stop. An ancient scroll appeared and was torn apart! It was as if the entire world was heading toward destruction. Everyones heart rang out and everyone felt shocked at what was happening. A low roar sounded around them and a light shadow flew into the distance. After Lin Feng attacked with that move, he did not do anything else. Instead, he smiled and said, Wang Lin, its up to you. On top of the Origin Golden Cup, Wang Lins gaze turned deep. He nodded his head and flew out from the protection of the umbre in the direction of the Emperor of the Dead. The others could not care about Wang Lin. After Lin Feng injured the Emperor of the Dead, he soon appeared before Illusory Sun. With one punch, he sent him flying. Then, he appeared before the Origin Dragon King. Fear rose in his heart. He saw Lin Feng smile at him and asked, Do you know what it means to leave? It means that whatever happens here is none of your business. Lin Feng reached out with two fingers, both of which stood up like swords. As sword radiance shed, he shed at the Origin Dragon King! The Origin Dragon King roared and the protective auspicious cloud around him disintegrated. They were sliced apart by Lin Feng, who then made an attempt at his body. Heaven and earth trembled violently. Everyone could clearly see that the terrifying sword radiance pierced the Origin Dragon Kings body! Chapter 1443 - Six Gates to the Starry Sea!

Chapter 1443: Six Gates to the Starry Sea!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The terrifying sword radiance carried with it the power of ten thousand spells as it forcefully prated broke through the protective light around the Origin Dragon King. Then, the terrifying sword radiance pierced his body. As the sword radiance spread apart, it was like a sword that could cleave open the heaven. It pierced through the sky and the earth and then the humongous dragon. Instantly, dragon scales and blood spurted everywhere. The Origin Dragon King roared in fury non-stop. His rage could not be controlled, but he also revealed, in his fury, his weak side. Earlier, he had been severely injured by Lin Feng. Now, after he fell prey to this sword, he was unable to sustain himself any more. He felt all his energy leaving his body with his blood. Heaven and earth trembled non-stop. Not only was the Spirit Sea affected, the Greater World, which was closely connected to the Spirit Sea, too shook violently. The Vipralopa Stage demons true form was tightly connected to the Greater World. Any form of injury would cause a simr reaction in the Greater World. The Origin Dragon King, who had experienced the Second Tribtion of Destiny, was deeply connected with the Greater World. Even though he was injured in the Spirit Sea, the Greater World felt this impact. The terrifying sword radiance shed non-stop and spread from the Origin Dragon Kings wounds as it continued to tear his body apart. The dragon struggled and golden light shed all over his body as he tried to block Lin Fengs sword radiance. Yet, it was all for nothing. He was incensed beyond measure. Brashly, he ignored Lin Fengs sword light and turned his head around, opened his mouth, and expelled rays of golden light at Lin Feng. As the rays of golden light shot through the air, one could feel as if time had turned into streams of river. Like rivers running into the sea, a golden wave appeared around them as it crashed down on Lin Feng. Everyone around could feel the terrifying power of the golden wave. Where the golden wave touched, everything was destroyed. As it churned, nothing stood in its way. In that instant, everyone felt that it resembled the terrifying power of the Death Sea. Destruction, the power to destroy everything! Faced with this power, Lin Fengs face did not change. Before him, a Dao Fruit appeared. When that appeared, the golden wave was divided once more into tiny streams. Then, it slowly disintegrated and atst, disappeared. Rays of golden light shed in the void. They then fell under the control of the Dao Fruit and vanished. At the same time, Lin Fengs fingers waved gently. ck and white Holy Light of Creation appeared. In the Spirit Sea, it provoked a deafening noise. It was as if a god had woken up. Its vast powers were imbued into Lin Fengs sword radiance. As it turned silently, it became the sharpest edge of the sword radiance. As the sword radiance turned, the Origin Dragon Kings body started to split into two from the center! The leader of the dragons was cut into halves by Lin Feng! Everyone could hear the terrifying sound of the copse of the Greater World. It was as if the heaven and earth were being sliced. The Illusory Sun Hades and the monkey, both of who were in the Second Tribtion of Destiny, could feel their body trembling slightly because of their connection with the Greater World. With that sword, the Origin Dragon King, who was left with only half of his body, whimpered. However, he continued to put up a strong front. Despite his severe injuries, which even made his demonic soul nauseous, he refused to give up. As he roared, scales on the other half of his body opened and his giant dragon tail flopped. A powerful energy trembled from his flesh and blood. While it looked weak, it resembled a real dragon dancing in the air. The other half of the dragon looked as if it was about to explode. Chaos gave way to a new world, and the new world appeared to be on the verge of destruction too. The powerful demonic power that the Origin Dragon King had umted over the years was about to burst forth almost instantly. Lin Feng smiled and said, Dont waste it. With that, he reached out with his hand and grabbed at the Origin Dragon Kings lower half. In the center of his palm, a Taiji Diagram spun non-stop. After a momentary silence, it started to spin in the opposite direction. The vast energy from it instantly stopped the Origin Dragon King from detonating the other half of his body. While his body was cut in half, the Origin Dragon King could stillmunicate with half of his body. Instantly, he felt his connection with the severed half of his body weakening rapidly. That half of his bodynded in Lin Fengs hand. It slowly became half and lost its vital energy. The explosive power inside was instantly suppressed by Lin Feng. It could no longer activate. The powerful energy it contained too was trapped inside. It could not burst forth and waspletely sealed within it. Lin Feng looked at the Origin Dragon King and shook his head. You shouldnt have left the ck Sea. He did not say anything more but instead, positioned his two fingers into the shape of a sword. With his sword, he pierced the skull of the Origin Dragon King! The enraged roar of the Origin Dragon King fell silent. All that could be was a cold silence. He could feel his Demon Soul slowly disintegrating. The thoughts in his brain werepletely thrown into disarray. A horrifying scene appeared before everyone. Lin Feng, who did not appear very bigger, held the space in his fingers. With one hand, he held half of the huge body of the Origin Dragon King. With his other hand, he pierced through his skull. Lin Feng flipped his palm over and he retrieved the body of the Origin Dragon King. He also withdrew his other hand. After that move, he no longer looked at the Origin Dragon King. Instead, he flew toward the Illusory Sun Hades! As Lin Feng attacked the Emperor of the Dead and the Origin Dragon King, the Illusory Sun Hades did not remain idle. He tried to attack Lin Feng when he was busy with the other two to prevent Lin Feng from continuing with his assault. However, Lin Feng ignored himpletely. On the other side, the Book of Copse suppressed the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Now, he had time to take care of Illusory Sun. As the Destiny Kid flipped the Book of Copse, a powerful destructive energy emerged from the book and attacked Illusory Sun. While the Book of Copse was momentarily distracted and its attack on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror slowed, thetter maintained a defensive position in the face of such a powerful attack from its opponent. It also had to devote a great deal of energy to merging the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea. Illusory Sun could feel his energy, under the influence of the Book of Copse, slowly disintegrating. His heart sank. He could no longer achieve his task now and hence, he nned to escape. Staying had no meaning. While he was unhappy that he had to leave on Lin Fengs orders, this did not affect his decision-making. The developments up to now exceeded his expectations. As Lin Feng continued his cultivation of the Spirit Sea, the best n was for him to take a step back and observe the situation. With that, he started to retreat along with the other members of the Hades Tribe. However, Lin Feng was done with the Origin Dragon King. Now, he made his way toward him! With one punch, Lin Feng hit Illusory Sun. Stars moved from their spots. The gxies flowed in the opposite direction and the entire world shook. Countless stars changed their course to give their strength to Lin Feng. Illusory Sun did not dare to be slow as he used his Supreme Mystical Energy of Hades. With that one punch, Lin Feng then tapped lightly with his finger. An Eternal Light of Cmity descended. Illusory Suns expression was icy cold. He used the broken horn of the Hades Emperor to cast a purple barrier before him and stopped Lin Fengs Eternal Light of Cmity. Lin Feng tapped gently with his finger and the Eternal Light of Cmity stopped. The surrounding spiritual energy turned into a Dao Fruit. When the Dao Fruit appeared, it was immediately attracted to the broken horn, as if it wanted to devour it. Illusory Suns expression changed. At this moment, Lin Fengs fist opened into a palm. With the power to control the Greater World, he pped down on Illusory Suns head, as if he was forcing him to make a decision. Eh! Illusory Sun blocked Lin Fengs palm and then looked at the broken horn, shaking his head. Above his head, the void continued to tremble violently. An odd door appeared. The door opened and countless stars appeared. This was thest of the six gates to the Starry Sea. Earlier, the gate to the Starry Sea was in the hand of the dragons, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, the Ancient Ape Demons, the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the White Tiger Grand Sage. However, these five gates had all fallen in Lin Fengs hands. Not too long ago, he was able to obtain the Origin Dragon Kings gate. Now, thest one appeared before him. Lin Feng suspected that the Hades Tribe should have kept one gate to the Starry Sea for themselves since thest war. Today, his suspicions turned out to be real. Illusory Sun had a heavy expression on his face. Everyone else looked at it with aplicated look. Lets not talk about the Spirit Sea for now. With all six gates, Lin Feng would haveplete dominance over the Starry Sea, one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. Even if the Spirit Sea waspletely sealed, Lin Feng was the true winner here. His loot was enough to make everyone else crazy with envy. Illusory Sun had no desire to give in to his opponent, but he had no choice. Between bad and worse, he could only choose bad. The door trembled violently and starlight burst forth from it. It cloaked the door. Following that, a huge star trembled violently and a powerful energy could be felt from it. The powerful explosive energy did not aim for Lin Fengs Dao Fruit as Illusory Sun knew that it was futile. The energy attached itself to the broken horn. In the next moment, the purple barrier was destroyed! Illusory Sun sessfully retrieved the broken horn. On the other side, Lin Feng was able to sessfully obtain a gate to the Starry Sea. After 4000 years of battle between the two worlds, the six gates to the Starry Sea were finally reunited. The new master of the Starry Sea was here! Chapter 1444 - Everyone Leave!

Chapter 1444: Everyone Leave!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Illusory Sun Hades dropped his gate to the Starry Sea and used his cultivation to activate its power. The explosive power from the Starry Sea was stronger than the one that came from the Origin Dragon King earlier. With this move, he was able to make a full retreat. Yet, in the blink of an eye, Lin Feng was able to obtain the gate to the Starry Sea. When Illusory Sun saw this, he felt his heart bleed. The Starry Sea was extremely important to demons. The demons valued it more than human cultivators. Other than during the Antiquity Age, the Holy Demonic Emperors always lived there. With the return of the Hades Tribe, they naturally wished to seize control of all six gates to the Starry Sea and return to the Ancient Deste Gxy. Yet, looking at it right now, the Illusory Sun Hades could only watch as his gate to the Starry Sea ended up in Lin Fengs hand. He had no choice but to give it up. No matter how calm he normally was, the Illusory Sun Hades became giddy. However, he was no ordinary demon. By sacrificing the gate to the Starry Sea, he was able to obtain the rare opportunity to escape. He did not wallow in self-pity or self-hatred and the valuable opportunity that his sacrifice gave him. After he retrieved the broken horn, Illusory Sun flew rapidly back. He enveloped Shi Xing and Yun Cheng with his demonic powers and teleported away. Lin Feng did not stop. Heughed and lunged forward as he pursued Illusory Sun. Then, he punched Illusory Sun once more. Illusory Sun was helpless. He could only block it with his body. Lin Fengs punch was powerful enough to send the stars turning and the earth shaking. Above his head, six gates to the Starry Sea lined up neatly in a row. Then, they opened together! In the past, Lin Feng would need some time to cultivate a gate to the Starry Sea after he obtained one so that he could use it. Now, with his current level, it was much easier. The six gates to the Starry Sea lined up neatly and they naturally started tomunicate and link up with each other. This allowed Lin Feng to sessfully cultivate thest one almost instantly. The six gates to the Starry Sea opened together. Blinding starlight shone from the inside of the gates like a downpour ofets. The paths of theseets changed non-stop. A powerful energytched itself onto Lin Fengs fist and fused with it. It appeared powerful to up-end the heaven and earth. Surrounded by this power of the punch, Illusory Sun felt his speed slowing down massively. He even appeared to be moving toward Lin Feng. He frowned and helplessly, he used the power of the horn once more. A purple light barrier descended and protected him. The power from the starstched itself onto Lin Fengs fist, which struck with a devastating force against the purple light barrier, shattering it. Then, in front of Lin Fengs fist, a Dao Fruit appeared. It was like the beginning and end of everything had merged into one single entity. Everything appeared to be within it. Anything could be formed from it, and it could destroy anything. It was not just the warping of space. In this space, the concept of time was no more. There was no past and no future. Everything in the world, regardless whether they were formless or if they had forms, appeared to be borne from here. Subsequently, they would also perish here. Under the influence of Lin Fengs Dao Fruit, the horn started to dim. Lin Feng took the Dao Fruit and his fist turned into a palm. In the center of his palm, a Taiji Diagram spun. He was able to grab the broken horn in the middle of his palm. The broken horn started to tremble violently. It wanted to break from Lin Fengs grasp, but he held onto it tightly and prevented it from escaping. As he suppressed the broken horn of the Hades Emperor, Lin Feng stopped. However, he fired a ray of Eternal Light of Cmity and broke Illusory Suns Hades Dark Mantra, severely injuring him. Illusory Sun roared into the heaven. He abandoned his gate to the Starry Sea to protect himself and the broken horn. However, it looked like he had failed in both aspects. Despite the water of the Death Sea emptying into the Spirit Sea, stopping Lin Fengs cultivation, the Hades Tribe still lost much. If everyone retreated, then no one would be able to cultivate the Spirit Sea. This result was still eptable to Illusory Sun. After all, among everybody here, Lin Feng was the closest to having it. However, as they all retreated together, the Hades Tribe had incurred a huge loss. This was beyond what they could normally take. However, what hurt Illusory Sun the most was the fact that no matter how angry they were, they still had to endure the humiliation and focus on running away. If not, they would share the fate as the Origin Dragon King and the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. Illusory Sun did not fear death, but he was a representative of arger group. Furthermore, if he died here, Shi Xing, Yun Cheng, and Jingyan would all die here. To the Hades Tribe, this was a loss that they could not take. As he roared in fury, Illusory Sun did not even turn his head around. He continued to fly into the distance and left the area with the goldenke. As Lin Feng watched them leave, he smiled as he held onto the broken horn. He did not move. In the center of his palm, the Taiji Diagram spun as it tried to suppress the violent nature of the horn. His other hand performed an odd spell gesture. Then, he wrote with his hands in the air and sketched a few mystic diagrams. These mystic diagrams shone with a faint light. Theynded on the broken horn. As more and more mystic diagramsnded, the broken horn became calmer and calmer. Lin Feng smiled slightly and then kept the broken horn. In the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce, the Great Void Sect cultivators looked around them. Lin Feng managed to chase almost everyone away. Their expressions turned dark. In face of the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, who posed the biggest threat, Lin Feng chose not to bother them. This odd gesture made the Great Void Sect cultivators all very ufortable. As if he had felt the Great Void Sects gaze, Lin Feng turned his gaze over to them and looked at them. His two eyes were as deep as the ocean. However, his face showed no sign of friendliness. All the Great Void Sect cultivators present felt very uneasy. Lin Feng looked at the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces and then retracted his gaze. He surveyed his surroundings and said with a smile, My fellow Daoists, there is no point in continuing this fight of attrition anymore. If we want to settle it once and for all, we will have timeter. Why waste our energy here? The Vaidryanirbhs World, which had disappeared into the sky just now, re-appeared once more. The clear marble light became extremely thin. It looked like it could crack at any moment. A low Buddhist chant emerged from the Vaidryanirbhs World. As the light retreated, all that was left was a huge stupa. On top of the stupa, the Cosmic Marble Buddha sat with all 48 000 of his magnificent arms. He looked at Lin Feng and shook his head. His eyes remained closed as he continued to sit on the stupa. He was as silent as death. Faced with the incident in the Spirit Sea, as well as what had happened in the Death Sea, the Cosmic Marble Buddha appeared to havepletely ignored them. However, to Lin Feng and the Tai Yi Holy Man, this was not surprising. Lin Feng, who cleared the scene of demons and suppressed everything that needed to be suppressed, stood in mid-air with his hands behind his back. He emitted an odd aura, mysterious and unpredictable. It was indescribable and unmeasurable. Time and space lost their significance to him. While everyone could clearly see with their eyes that he stood there, everyone knew that Lin Feng was omnipresent. He existed in all times in the world. Lin Fengs gaze swept his surrounding and heughed softly. A powerful energy started to spread in all four directions. It was unmeasurable and his countless forms started to tremble all at once. They stacked on top of each other and the entire Spirit Sea shook. Rays of light between the heaven and earth pulsated. The light appeared toe from the void. It shone in all four directions, illuminating every corner possible. As the light shone, a majestic wave roared and surged. It made its way straight for Illusory Sun, making it impossible for him to stop. Illusory Sun roared in a low voice. ck light shone from his body as he tried to resist the terrifying dimensional power around him. In the goldenke, ck runes retreated rapidly from the area that he formerly upied. The Hades Tribe broke through the void as they were forcefully ejected by the Spirit Sea. As the light shone down on them, the Golden Cicada and the Sirius Grand Sage were both exposed. Time and space distorted. They found themselves before Lin Feng. After the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage was suppressed by Lin Feng, the Sirius Grand Sage tried to run as far as he could. He did not dare to stay. The Golden Cicada was informed by the Cosmic Marble Buddha to stay near the goldenke. However, as the light shone over them and the energy sted them, their bodies started to tremble violently. The Golden Cicada was still fine. All one could see was his tracks. The Sirius Grand Sage roared pathetically and revealed his true form. His body, which was about the size of a small mountain, instantly turned red. His entire body was dripping with blood as countless droplets of blood oozed from his pores from all over his body. Lin Feng smiled slightly and turned to look at the monkey. If you have any grievance, settle it now. The monkey looked at the silent Cosmic Marble Buddha. Then, he looked at the Golden Cicada. His mouth cracked open into a smile. He somersaulted out and made straight for the Golden Cicada. Lin Feng turned to Yue Hongyan and said, Hongyan, the wolf is yours. Yue Hongyan bowed to Lin Feng and then jumped out of the umbre as she pursued the wolf. As the Cosmic Marble Buddha and the Great Void Sect looked at the scene, they were all silent. Lin Fengs gaze once again fell onto the Death Sea crack. After some time had passed, he smiled and said, Its almost time. With that, his body shed and he appeared before the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. As violent energy trembled, everyone could feel it except the Tai Yi Holy Man, who was operating the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. I said, everyone, leave! Chapter 1445 - Suppressing Everywhere!

Chapter 1445: Suppressing Everywhere!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng reached out with his hands and streams of purple cloud floated in his palm. Many runes could be seen, causing all four corners to tremble. He closed his palms together and sliced at the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce. Destiny Kid held the Book of Copse. As the pages of the book flipped, streams of gas spilled out from it as it continued suppressing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Great Void Sect watched as Lin Feng slowly spread his hands apart. With that motion, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces appeared to be torn apart. A huge tear appeared and expanded outward. Lin Feng smiled. As the purple clouds continued to tremble, the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces shook violently as if it was going to copse. At his fingertip, a mystical and powerful light started to rotate. Instantly, it prated the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces. Where the light touched, the Zhong Heaven Gate, which was the foundation of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, disappeared without a trace. It seemed to symbolize that it was near the end of its existence. The secondyer of the pce used to shine brightly with stars. The Xian Heaven Holy Ster Light, which could tap on the power of the stars, was destroyed. Then, the other stars in it dimmed and finally disappeared silently. The thirdyer was formed when two different sides attempted to squeeze toward the center. The white light shone brightly and gave off a horrifying scar. At this moment, it too closed and disappeared. The vast heavenly expanse that made up the fourthyer copsed. In the fifthyer of the pce, the golden thunder dragons that danced within were all destroyed and reduced to nothing. Not even a spark could be seen. The Horizon City of the sixthyer, formed from white clouds and golden light, was leveled. Then, it disappeared. Inside the seventhyer, the six colored halos were all destroyed one-by-one, causing the hearts of men to tremble. Six humongous worlds appeared to be destroyed at the same time. In the eighthyer, which was surrounded by white clouds, a golden light shed. The heavenly paradise that was once there turned into nothing and itpletely copsed. The final and highestyer, which was mysterious beyond words and barely describable, lost its mystic and awe under the shine of the Eternal Light of Cmity. Gradually, it became mundane and grew dimmer and dimmer. Atst, it disappeared. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces copsedpletely at this moment! The Tai Yi Holy Man sighed and said to Lin Daohan, Daohan, youre in charge of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. With that, he rushed out to meet Lin Feng in battle. However, Lin Feng said quietly, Sect leader Lin, you should resolve your animosity with my disciple, Xuan Yi. As he said that, Lin Feng coughed clearly and his entire body shone with a ck-and-white Holy Light of Creation. Then, he reached out with his right hand, which was positioned like a sharp knife. He gently sliced the air in front of him. The Great Void Seal on Lin Daohans left hand started to distort. Lin Feng then used his finger to point. The power to Inverse the Universe was used on the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. On the other side, Destiny Kid continued to use the Book of Copse to suppress the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. This severely affected the concentration of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, who also had to deal with maintaining the tear in the Death Sea. The Tai Yi Holy Mans expression changed. He stopped and slowly regained control of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, stabilizing it. Lin Daohan took a deep breath and said slowly, If thats the case, then Im sorry to offend. Underneath the Sky-shielding Umbre, Zhu Yi stood up calmly and pat his robes. He jumped out and appeared before Lin Daohan. His majestic Higan Golden Bridge took the shape of an astounding rainbow that cut through the sky. The Zheng Yi Holy Mans closed his palms together. Behind him, two elders appeared. They were the original souls of the Formation Bursting Drum, the Drum Fairy, and the Void Yin-Yang Bell, the Yin-Yang Elder. The two elders took a step forward and merged with their object forms. Suddenly, a huge amount of light started to shine in the sky. A huge pce, no smaller than the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, appeared. It was big beyond belief, akin to the abode of the gods. The pce was like a world unto itself. It was connected with the vital and spiritual energy around it. It wanted to turn the surrounding area into a home for itself as a part of a divine realm. This was another Destiny-level magic treasure, the Great Void Holy Pavilion. This time, the Great Void Sect used all their strength in their venture into the Spirit Sea. Lin Daohan shook his head at the Zheng Yi Holy Man and said, Uncle, please take control of the Great Void Holy Pavilion. I can manage with the Great Void Seal. Even with the Great Void Holy Pavilion, the Celestial Sect still has the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The fight between Zhu Yi and I is to settle something that happened a long time ago. It will not affect the overall situation. The most important matter is still on your side. With that, he flew right into the center between Zhu Yi and the Higan Golden Bridge. Lin Feng did not try to stall Lin Daohan. Instead, he waved his robes and switched his attention to the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man. The Zheng Yi Holy Man furrowed his brows and exchange a look with the Xuan Yi Holy Man. Light shed from their bodies and entered the Great Void Holy Pavilion! The two Great Void Sect elders sat cross-legged in the pavilion as they conjured spells with their hands. Rays after rays of mana were directed into the Great Void Holy Pavilion. ck and white streams of gas circled above their heads. Yin and Yang crisscrossed and then turned into golden light as they merged with the majestic pavilion. The power from the Great Void Holy Pavilion increased exponentially. However, as Lin Feng waved his robes, the powerful energy appeared to be sent flying back. Its connection with the Spirit Sea seemed to be cut off. It was like a house without foundation, buffeted by the wind. It slipped around and appeared to be on the verge of being blown into the sky by the wind. Lin Feng looked at the Great Void Pavilion and suddenly smiled. Many years ago in Xiling City, he first battled against the Destiny-level magic treasures Saintly Celestial Sword and the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Then, however, he fought against Kuang Heng and the Xuan Lin Holy Man, both of whom were in their Immortal Soul Third Level. Now, he was fighting against the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man, who were in the Vipralopa Stage. Lin Feng reached out his hands and opened his fingers. Instantly, he was able to block the sun itself, preventing the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man from seeing the scene around them. Then, Lin Feng grabbed at the Great Void Holy Pavilion. As the light between his hands shed, countless formation patterns intersected and turned into a humongous spell formation. This was Lin Fengs Two Elements of Creation Formation, made from his own powers. The Two Elements of Creation Formation opened up. Life and death, Yin and Yang, eternity and a single moment, heaven and earth, light and darkness, real and illusory all started to expand. The formation activated its mystical power and revealed a huge hand made out of light. Then, it grabbed the Great Void Holy Pavilion. A violent energy shook the two elders inside. Before this hand, the Great Void Holy Pavilion, which seemed as big as a world, turned small too. It appeared to have been caught by the fingers from this hand. In the sky, golden light and white clouds disintegrated non-stop. The light from the Two Elements of Creation Formation started to spread in all four directions. Without the Great Void Holy Pavilions protection, the Xuan Lin Holy Man could barely stand up against this vast energy. He retreated, stumbling. Lin Feng waved his other hand and from the sleeve of his robe, a powerful attractive energy that seemed capable of inversing the universe and upsetting Yin and Yang appeared. Looking at it carefully, one could see another gigantic Two Elements of Creation Formation. Instantly, it started to use Pr Reversal. Swept by the formation, the Xuan Lin Holy Man disappeared. They were sucked into the center of the formation and before they could recover, powerful, earth-shattering attacks buffeted them non-stop. The power seemed capable of crushing them to pieces. When the Tai Yi Holy Man saw this, he closed his eyes and frowned. Then, he sighed. Afterward, he slowly opened his eyes. Lin Feng looked over and noticed that both of the Tai Yi Holy Mans eyes had cracks within them. It made it impossible to see his pupils clearly. However, while the tears were still there, the Tai Yi Holy Mans eyes started to give off an extremely bright light. The aura around him increased non-stop. His entire body trembled with a powerful energy that surpassed his power earlier. Lin Feng looked at him and shook his head. Forcing yourself like this wont bring you back to your peak all those years ago. This will further damage your vital spirit and its no different from drinking poison to quench your thirst. The Tai Yi Holy Mans brows rxed and his expression became more natural. He said quietly, In thest War of the Two Worlds, had you not used your sword, I would have done this too. Well see if its effective. Master Lin, your power is extraordinary and I hold you in the highest regard for it. However, because of your power, Im fearful of what youll do. I dont want to see you gambling with the Divine Lands. As the Tai Yi Holy Man said that, he lightly tapped his Supreme Heavenly Mirror. He merged his power with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Despite the fact that the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was still maintaining the tear of the Death Sea, its power increased markedly. It resisted the suppression of the Book of Copse and another mirror light shot out from it, aimed straight at the Two Elements of Creation Formation that was suppressing the Great Void Holy Pavilion. Lin Fengughed, Lets battle with our abilities then. As he said that, he used his Two Elements of Creation Formation and formed a huge hand. It continued to press down on the Great Void Holy Pavilion and had no intention of moving. His other hand tapped the mirror light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Eternal Light of Cmity shot out and instantly destroyed the mirror light. Lin Feng smiled and looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man, but he did not attack his Supreme Heavenly Mirror or him. The unease in the Tai Yi Holy Mans heart increased non-stop. However, as he looked at Lin Feng suppressing the Great Void Holy Pavilion, and the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man inside, he sighed and lifted the Supreme Heavenly Mirror with one of his hands. He then pointed at Lin Feng with his other finger. At this moment, the Tai Yi Holy Man used his Spell of the Transcendent Heaven. It was clearly more powerful than before. The mystical light instantly shocked everyone present, except Lin Feng. To the rest, touching the light signified failure. However, Lin Feng smiled slightly and his actions did not change. He sent another Eternal Light of Cmity flying out, blocking the Tai Yi Holy Mans attack. At the same time, he exerted more strength on his other hand. The Great Void Holy Pavilion could resist it no more as its bricks and pirs started to disintegrate. In the pavilion, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man grew pale. Light shone from their body and turned into a fog of light. It was as if blood was steaming out from their pores and forming a huge fog of blood! Chapter 1446 - Slaying the Wolf

Chapter 1446: ying the Wolf

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng blocked the Tai Yi Holy Mans attack and at the same time, activated the Book of Copse to continue suppressing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. When the Tai Yi Holy Man opened his eyes, the energy around him became even more mysterious. It continued to rise and atst, it rivaled that of the Cosmic Marble Buddha. His Spell of the Transcendent Heaven became even more destructive. However, the energy around him was not wild. It was not well-rounded and natural too. Instead, it appeared extremely unstable. It was like a building with a poor foundation. No matter how pretty it looked, there was always the chance of it falling over. For a cultivator of the Tai Yi Holy Mans level, it was something abnormal and dangerous. Yet, at this moment, as he had to deal with the pressure Lin Feng exerted on him, all he could do was to risk it all in this one fight. From the moment the Tai Yi Holy Man opened his eyes, the faint light inside was calm and resolute. However, this was not something that Lin Feng could not handle. The Book of Copse above Lin Fengs head continued battling against the cultivators of the Great Void Sect. While the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man were all in danger, the Tai Yi Holy Man gritted his teeth and used the majority of the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors powers on the tear of the Death Sea. The mirror lightbined with the ck and white light that pierced the three dimensions. It continued to reach into the Death Sea. The path of the light led into the intersection with the Death Sea. The sh between the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea slowly achieved an equilibrium. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the Tai Yi Holy Man were led out of the Spirit Sea and into that world. A mysterious smile crept onto Lin Fengs face. He grabbed the Great Void Holy Pavilion as he ascended. At the same time, he ascended into the world of equilibrium between the two seas. This was apletely gray world. The heaven and earth were allpletely gray and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror hung in mid-air like the sun. It shed with light, which prated deep into the Death Sea, where it still shone. Lin Fengs gaze followed the mirror light of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. In that world of death and silence, he could see two shadows. The two shadows looked like the center of the Death Sea. Furthermore, they filled his entire field of vision. They were omnipresent. The light that led inside appeared to have lost its sense of distance and length. It was hard for one to identify it. It gave off a ridiculous and mysterious aura. Next to Lin Feng, the Cosmic Marble Buddhas form slowly appeared in this world too. He continued to sit, in the lotus style, on the Heavenly Stupa. His once-closed eyes were opened as he looked at the two shadows in the Death Sea without any joy or sorrow. When Lin Feng saw the two shadows, he was not surprised. Instead, his expression became more serious. He also appeared more interested as he took a close look at both shadows. At this moment, the Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes. The aura from his body slowly dimmed. Between the heaven and earth in that world, only the light from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror shone. At the same time, an intense battle raged on in the Spirit Sea. The Sirius Grand Sage, who was severely injured by Lin Feng just now, saw that Lin Feng did not continue to attack him. He calmed slightly as he tried to leave the Spirit Sea. However, a cold power soon surrounded him and locked him down in his position. It then approached him rapidly. This was Lin Fengs fourth disciple, Yue Hongyan. As Lin Feng had distorted space and time earlier, the distance between the two grew immensely close. Taking advantage of the Sirius Grand Sages heavy injuries, Yue Hongyan was able to catch up to him in the blink of an eye. The Sirius Grand Sage raged. Who do you think you are without your master? He looked back and saw that Yue Hongyan was covered with the Seven Merciless Stars Armor. Violent purple light pulsated in mid-air. She wielded a green and ck pole-ax. As she waved it about, it was able to bring about the destruction of everything around her. This was the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. However, the thing that sent chills down the Sirius Grand Sages spine was the ring she wore on her right index finger. A red crystal was iid into the ring. It gleamed clearly but one could feel an endlessly violent and destructive force from within. While others may not recognize it, how could the Sirius Grand Sage not recognize it? The ring was forged using one of his eyes! The very eye that Lin Feng gouged out many years ago in the Ancient Deste Gxy! When he saw the ring, the Sirius Grand Sage felt the burning pain of losing his eye. His rage and fury, which he had no choice but to suppress just now, was uncontroble. All he wanted to do was to tear Yue Hongyan to pieces. Yue Hongyan was expressionless. She hadpletely entered her cold battle mode. All that was left was her opponents move. The ring on her right hand was a magic treasure that she cultivated after she reached the Immortal Soul Stage. It was made from the Sirius Grand Sages eyes and hence named the Sirius Blood Eye. At this moment, blood aura appeared on the Sirius Blood Eye. Above Yue Hongyans head, they formed the shape of a wolf head that seemed to be stalking its prey. The fierce wolf leered with its blood-red eyes at the Sirius Grand Sage. Apanying the wolf head was the trembling of the stars and the rustling of the wind and rain. The many scenesbined together to form a scene of chaos and destruction. The wolf head disappeared along with the other scenes of destruction. All that was left were the vibration of the stars and the twist and turn of the heaven and earth. It was as if everything was about to change. Yue Hongyan wielded her Royal Extermination Pole-Ax. Combined with the power of the Seven Merciless Stars Armor and the Sirius Blood Eye, her power reached a new level. The three items were all peak Gestation-level magic treasures and extremely powerful. Yet, in the past, the Sirius Grand Sage would havepletely disregarded it even if he was severely injured. However, at this moment, the power of the three items merged and a new magic treasure appeared. Coming together, their power was rare even among magic treasures. The power of the magic treasure was imbued onto Yue Hongyan, increasing her own strength too. She became even more murderous and powerful, to the point whereby the Sirius Grand Sage had to take her seriously. At this moment, the increase quantity of magic treasures caused an increase in their power too. While they were in the Spirit Sea, everyone could feel that the stars in the universe had turned destructive. Yue Hongyan lifted her pole-ax and charged toward the Sirius Grand Sage. She galloped across the sky. Immediately, one could see the many stars forming a path underneath her feet. As she charged forward, the stars that she had stepped on were destroyed. Move! Yue Hongyan roared in a low voice. With each step she took, the heaven and earth moved, the stars shifted position and instantly, Yue Hongyan appeared to have be the master of the stars! An odd connection appeared to have been established between the vast heaven and earth, the stars in the sky as well as Yue Hongyan herself. Open! Yue Hongyan said in a low voice. Thunder crackled around her body and her physical strength increased exponentially. Instantly, her power was akin to an erupting volcano. The oceans surged and the earth trembled. Countless cmities could be seen between the heaven and earth. Ghosts wailed and gods roared. The sky rained blood. An apocalyptic and all-destructive scene could be clearly seen. It was a scene of copse, destruction, and cmities. Break! Yue Hongyan roared a third time. She lifted the Royal Extermination Pole-Ax in her hand and sliced through the sky. Then, it came crashing down on the Sirius Grand Sages head! As her pole-ax came crashing down, it was as if the heaven and earth had swapped ces. Her pole-ax shattered the pir that held up the sky and an entire portion of the earth! The heaven desired to kill and the stars moved. The earth desired to kill and the earth roared like a dragon. Man desired to kill and the heaven and earth inversed. Heaven, earth, and man merged their powers together. The power of the three magic treasurebined and unleashed Yue Hongyans strongest attack yet! The Sirius Grand Sage roared in fury and revealed his true form. A violent energy surged from his body and patterns of light covered him. His entire form appeared to be surrounded by a mountain of flesh, blood, and bone. A dark purple light shone in his eyes and his huge w came shing down on Yue Hongyan. Instantly, tears appeared in the sky, which glowed blood-red. Before they could touch Yue Hongyan, she could already feel her life force being sapped away. However, Yue Hongyan showed no fear. She continued her barrage of attacks against the Sirius Grand Sage. She almostpletely disregarded his attacks. The Sirius Grand Sage, seeing how Yue Hongyan had no intention of retreating, gritted his teeth and continued attacking her. When he saw the Yue Hongyans attack, whichbined her strength along with the strength of the heaven and earth, he no longer dared to underestimate her. The girl before him, while only in her Immortal Soul First Level, posed a mortal threat. However, the Sirius Grand Sage had experienced countless battles and he was brave by nature. He retaliated furiously against her attacks. At this moment, blood rushed into his mind. He felt uneasy, but he was still determined to fight his way out. Even if he could not escape, he must make the Celestial Sect of Wonders pay! At this moment, the sky above Yue Hongyans head shone with a limitless brightness. A ck tree appeared in mid-air. The dark gold light illuminated the heaven and earth. Under the shine of the light, one could see a tree that reached into the heaven. Its branches were ck and its leaves were golden. Despite it fluttering in the wind, one could clearly sense that the tree was immovable and indestructible. This was a Mahayana-level magic treasure that belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders Blizzard Valley, the Saros Magical Tree! Earlier, Lin Feng personally cultivated it and in terms of its defensive abilities surpassed that of many other Mahayana-level magic treasures! The Sirius Grand Sage opened his only eye and his Cursed Bloody wnded on the dark-golden light of the Saros Magical Tree. It was able to cut its way through the endless amount of light on its surface, but the dark-golden light soon came back. More dark-golden light came from all four directions and quickly healed the blood-red wound. When he saw this scene, the Sirius Grand Sage almost spat blood. A sense of helplessness rose in his heart. With the protection of Saros Magical Tree, it was extremely difficult to truly hurt Yue Hongyan. However, Yue Hongyan could attack him with all her might as she viciously beat him! Chapter 1447 - Settling One’s Debts

Chapter 1447: Settling Ones Debts

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Among Lin Fengs disciples, many of them liked to seize the opportunity in a fight. However, among the eight of them, Yue Hongyans battling style was the most furious. Not only did she not give her opponent any chance at retaliation, she would not back down too. As her master, Lin Feng never tried to change her style because this was a manifestation of her martial spirit. If it were changed, her skills would be severely affected, if notpletely voided. Since there was not much he could correct about her, Lin Feng only tried to adjust some of her moves superficially so that she could cover up her weak points. The foundation of the Saros Magical Tree that Lin Feng had personally cultivated was the Saros Steel Tree. It incorporated many other types of powers and spells, and hence, today, its defensive powers were immense. It surpassed even those of an Immortal Soul Third Level pure-blooded Xuanwu or a Saros Steel Tree. Disciples of Yue Hongyans Blizzard Valley had simr battling styles as Yue Hongyan. The Saros Magical Tree was the most suitable option. This time, before Yue Hongyan entered the Spirit Sea, she brought the Saros Magical Tree out along with her. At this moment, with the protection of the Saros Magical Tree, Yue Hongyan did not care about defense as she faced off against the Sirius Grand Sage. She revealed her full, unadulterated strength as she attacked the Sirius Grand Sage in frenzy. She maximized her specialty to its fullest. Both sides attacked offensively. However, while the Saros Magical Tree appeared and blocked the Sirius Grand Sages Cursed Bloody w, Yue Hongyans Royal Extermination Pole-Ax was able to cleave down on the Sirius Grand Sages head. The sea of blood shattered and the mountain of bones copsed. As a ck wolf howled pitifully, one could see countless droplets of blood flying in all directions. Thanks to Yue Hongyan, a horrifying wound appeared on the Sirius Grand Sages body. As he had been injured by Lin Feng beforehand, blood started to steam out of his pores. Yue Hongyans expression was calm and her gaze was icy-cold. She was merciless. Her green-and-ck pole-ax was nted firmly in the Sirius Grand Sages body and she had no intention of pulling it out. Instead, she activated her terrifying Nine Heavens Formless Squalls, ravaging the inside of his body. The Sirius Grand Sage howled in rage into the sky. He stabilized his body and tried to resist against with all his might, but the Saros Magical Tree blocked him. All he could do was to find a way to retreat. The blood stained the heaven and the Sirius Grand Sage managed to retreat slightly. However, as he retreated, Yue Hongyans powers increased even more. Like a tsunami, she continued attacking him. The attacks were both intense and fast-paced. The Sirius Grand Sage felt a sense of desperation rising in his heart. If it were just fierce, the Sirius Grand Sage would not be too worried. As long as he could seize a chance, he would be able to find a weakness in his opponent that he could exploit. Even if he could not hurt Yue Hongyan because of the Saros Magical Tree, he could at least ensure his escape. However, Yue Hongyans attack was not only violent, it was also relentless. As she pummelled the Sirius Grand Sage, it appeared that all her attacks were seamless. For normal people, if they attacked so relentlessly, they would definitely lose control after a while. For cultivators of the Immortal Soul Stage, their mastery over their bodies and attacks reached a new high. However, they still had the same limitations as more ordinary cultivators. If one wanted to attack and still possessed energy to spare, then one could not attack so mercilessly. They still had to spare some energy to allow themselves some space to maneuver. This was the normal state. However, it did not apply to Yue Hongyan. The red-haired girl attacked mercilessly and relentlessly. Yet, she was still able to control her attacks very well. There was no weakness in them. The Sirius Grand Sage knew that it was a special ability. While it was not useful in daily cultivation, and that it could not be seen and assessed regrly and hence, easily overlooked by others, its use became evident in a battle to the death. This special ability,bined with hard work, would prove deadly. The Sirius Grand Sage understood it clearly because he was such a cultivator. He was more powerful than his peers of the same level and he was almost as powerful as the Zhujian Grand Sage, who was in the Cardinal Tribtions Beginner Stage. However, this was not just because he cultivated the Demonic Book of the Heavenly Tao. However, Yue Hongyans skills in this aspect surpassed even his. With the Saros Magical Tree protecting her, Yue Hongyan was further able to demonstrate her prowess in this aspect. She devoted all her strength into her attack as she came at the Sirius Grand Sage like a merciless vortex. The uneasy feeling in the Sirius Grand Sages heart grew stronger and stronger. He wanted to fight, but when he saw the dark-golden light of the Saros Magical Tree, he felt immensely helpless. This feeling paralyzed his heart. While he knew that he was in deep danger, the Sirius Grand Sage could not help but re at Lin Feng with his single, blood-red eye. Over there, Lin Fengs form had disappearedpletely. The intersection between the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea had turned into an independent world. One could not see the changes that took ce within. At this moment, images shed in the Sirius Grand Saes brain. He thought about the first time he met Lin Feng in the Cloud Forest World. At that time, he brimmed with confidence andpletely disregarded Lin Feng. If not for the Golden Roc Grand Sages cultivation of the Hades Dark Mantra, he would have battled Lin Feng there and then. Then, he wished to destroy Lin Feng and then seize Mount Yujing. Yet, the next time they met was in the Starry Sea. At that time, Lin Feng felt like apletely changed person. He was evidently differentpared to before. At that moment, he was not an opponent that Lin Feng had to bother with. The difference between the two of them almost made the Sirius Grand Sage cough blood. After the War of the Two Worlds until this very moment, Lin Feng did not even think about the Sirius Grand Sage. However, he did not expect to fall in the hands of Lin Fengs fifth disciple, who was only in her Immortal Soul First Level. Anguish rose in the Sirius Grand Sages heart. He never expected this oue. He never once imagined that by ignoring Lin Feng in the Cloud Forest World all those years would lead to such an oue. Could he have killed Lin Feng then, or would Lin Fengs powers increased suddenly then and defeat him? Sadly, everything remained in the realm of imagination. There was no way for him to prove his hypothesis. Speaking about it, while the past seemed distant, it was only a few decades in the Greater World... Compared to the Sirius Grand Sages lifespan, it was an extremely short period of time. However, in such a short time, such a huge change took ce. Everyone felt as if their world had been inverted and turned unreal. The Sirius Grand Sage suddenly felt anxiety running through his heart. When Yue Hongyan was just inches away from him, he finally recovered as he tried to dodge. The battle right now caused him to despairpletely. As Yue Hongyan pursued the Sirius grand Sage, the monkey went up to the Golden Cicada, smiling crookedly, and said, Old trash, I want to see where can you run now! As he said that, he lifted his stick and smashed the Golden Cicada. The Golden Cicada looked at the monkey and sighed. He shook his head and said nothing. As he escaped, he tried to parry the monkeys attack. The two of them fought non-stop and soon, they disappeared into the distance. It was all calm near the goldenke and no one could be seen. The Origin Golden Cupnded on thekes surface once more and the water in theke continued to ripple. Lin Fengs three avatars, along with Yang Qing, sat cross-legged on the Origin Golden Cup. Right now, they looked at the area above their heads. There, the intersection between the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea formed a world of gray. The sky above everyones head turned gray. In that gray sky, two young men stood facing each other in the sky. One of them wore a green robe and his expression was calm. It was as if nothing could possibly disturb him. The other person wore purple robes and a white overcoat. He was dressed like a schr. His hands were ced behind his back and he stood on top of a magnificent golden bridge. The bridge crossed the sky and one could not see its end. Zhu Yi looked at Lin Daohan and asked, I have seen Wu Qingrou before. I did not know that you used another avatar to disrupt my examination. What is it? Lin Daohans expression was calm and his tone was t and clear. Emotionlessly, he replied, His name is Wang Kun and he styled himself Houde. He is from Yanzhou, the north of the Great Zhou Empire. He has no cultivation and is just an ordinary schr. Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, Not very ordinary, he is very well-read. Lin Daohan said, No. Had he not been infected by your literary aura, he would be unable to trigger the Resonance of a Hundred Sages. Zhu Yi looked at him and said, Before the War of the Two Worlds, I said that our battle will take ce somewhere else. When he heard Zhu Yis words, Lin Daohan fell silent. His normally calm gaze shed slightly. The somewhere else referred to the problem of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void. Its results were clear. Many years ago, after the Buddhist Karmic Debate, Lin Daohan could feel it when Zhu Yi first mentioned it. After the end of the War of the Two Worlds, the Great Void Sect bided its time. Lin Daohan raised this matter as something important in his sect. Both the Tai Yi Holy Man and he started to research it together. However, the Celestial Sects progress still exceeded their expectations. Lin Daohan sighed and shook his head, saying, I have lost this contest. Zhu Yi smiled slightly and said, Because of our debate, we crossed arms. This should have ended the animosity between us. However, I dont dare to im the credit for myself. Other than me, the sessful result from this could be attributed to the Great Void Sects the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void, as well as the contribution of my seniors and juniors, and my masters guidance. Since we are fighting over the Spirit Sea, let us fight once more andpletely settle the debts between us. As Zhu Yi said that, the Yi Daoist talisman on his head shone. It floated in mid-air where darkness and light intersected. Then, it illuminated the entire area. Chapter 1448 - The Top Cultivator of the Younger Generation of the Great Void Sect!

Chapter 1448: The Top Cultivator of the Younger Generation of the Great Void Sect!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi never meant to underestimate Lin Daohan. Before the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Great Void Sect was the premier cultivation ce in the Divine Lands. Every single disciple of the Great Void Sect had to be exceptional to join the sect. Anyone who could join the Great Void Sect and be a direct disciple of the sect must be exceptional in their cultivation abilities, at the very least. Lin Daohan was the most exceptional cultivator of his generation. He dominated the top position in the Great Void Sect and he surpassed all his peers. Indeed, he was the genius of the genii. While he resided quietly in Mount Baiyun all these years and hence, very few people knew of him, those who did knew the true magnitude of his power. He formed his Nascent Soul at 15 years old and he achieved the Immortal Soul Stage at 36. Before the rise of Shi Tianhao from the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he held the title for the youngest, most powerful cultivator in the Divine Lands. Earlier, when he had just achieved the Immortal Soul Stage, it seemed certain that he would rece Yan Nai as the sect leader of the Great Void Sect. The rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders took away some of the shine from Lin Daohan. While it was no longer as eye-catching, his prowess was unimaginable to many. From a certain perspective, the reason why Lin Daohan did not appear as powerful as he was could be exined by hisck of battle experience. In the War of the Two Worlds and the Battle of Mount Baiyun, he was in the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation. Together with Kuang Heng, he battled against the Hades Tribe. At that point, their enemy was the leader of the Hades Tribe, the Illusory Sun Hades, who was now in his Second Tribtion of Destiny. In that battle, Lin Daohan appeared ordinary and hence, many people underestimated him. However, Zhu Yi would not do so. Even though his understanding of Lin Daohan was patchy, the Yi Daoist talisman on his forehead could sense how powerful Lin Daohan was underneath his calm exterior. The might of the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation was as a result of thebined strength of 12 people. The power of the cultivators supported the formation, not the other way round. The power of the spell formation was not determined by the strength of a cultivator, unlike the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Right now, Lin Daohan had the Great Void Seal with him. His cultivation level was akin to someone in the Vipralopa Stage. Faced with Lin Feng, the depth of his cultivation could not easily be shown. However, to Zhu Yi, who had been observing quietly from underneath the umbre, he could sense that among the many cultivators in the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces, Lin Daohans powers surpassed that of the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man. He was second only to the Tai Yi Holy Man! His power surpassed that of Yan Nai. Zhu Yi looked at Lin Daohan and asked suddenly, Have you sessfully cultivated the Spell of the Transcendent Heaven? Lin Daohan replied honestly, In my sect, the only cultivator who sessfully cultivated the Spell of the Transcendent Heaven before the Vipralopa Stage was Grandmaster Chiyang. However, he only did that after the Cardinal Tribtion Beginner Stage. Zhu Yi nodded his head and said, What a shame. With that, he said nothing else. He stood on top of the Higan Golden Bridge and sighed. Tens of thousands of runes flew out from his body. At this moment, Zhu Yis body started to change. He revealed his huge Virtual Entity, which was d in a tall crown and ancient robes. His robes fluttered in the air and he held an ancient book in his head. The book was titled The Way of Changes. As the book flipped, there were parts of it that were nk-white. They did not reveal themselves in the void but instead, they brimmed with limitless possibilities. The many principles of the Dao were contained within. What was unknown became understood. From it, even more unknowns were formed. The two of them were interdependent and infinite. They contained everything that was known and everything that was unknown. The sea of knowledge was endless. As one studied its process, he would turn the unknown into something that he knew. With new methods, he could detect and analyze those that he could not before. He would be able to categorize the many things that he could not understand and he would understand what he formerly could not. This symbolized the progress of Man. The Virtual Entitys features resembled Zhu Yis exactly. His ancient robes were d on him. Zhu Yis Virtual Entity stepped onto the Higan Golden Bridge with his toes. A vast amount of golden light came down on Lin Daohan. Lin Daohan looked calmly at Zhu Yi. His gaze rippled slightly. In that ripple, Lin Daohans entire aura and appearance changed. Before that, his facial features were already vastly differentpared to many years ago. He was exceedingly handsome and his face was like a jade set in stone that was slowly revealing its beauty to the world. Among all the guys Zhu Yi had seen in his life, the only person who was as handsome as Lin Daohan right now was the mysterious Yue Huatian, one of the Four Immemorial Heroes of the Great Void Sect. His own sects Miao Shihao could alsopare to Lin Daohan. However, what appeared contradictory to many was the fact that Lin Daohans aura became super ordinary. This caused his handsome face to look in. It lost its glow. At that moment, the air of normalcy around Lin Daohan disappeared. His entire form appeared exceedingly handsome like a jade tree in the wind. What Zhu Yi paid attention to was not how Lin Daohan looked, but the increase in his aura that apanied this change. The increase in his own power, supported by the Great Void Seal, was shocking. Zhu Yi frowned and his Yi Daoist Talisman shone above his head. Light came out from his two eyes and he thought, Interesting, he was able to insert some tweaks into the Mantra of the Great Oblivion? However, despite sensing Lin Daohans transformation, Zhu Yi did not act slowly. The Higan Golden Bridge straightaway descended down onto Lin Daohans head. Zhu Yi would not attack casually, but when he did attack, it would be ferocious. Lin Daohan understood that clearly. He looked at the Higan Golden Bridge above his head and he did not dy for a single moment. The Great Void Sect on his left hand started to shine and the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light shone. It was extremely mysterious and unpredictable, almost indescribable to many. As the light started to rise, it slowly descended down on the Higan Golden Bridge. Then, Lin Daohan swiped at the area next to it. Instantly, a door of light appeared. He took a step out and entered the door of light. Then, he disappeared from his original position and dodged Zhu Yi and his Higan Golden Bridge. Zhu Yis facial expression did not change. A halo of light started to shine around the Higan Golden Bridge. The aura became more and more powerful. A bridge that pierced from the past to today and represented infinite time and space. As the golden light shed, the Higan Golden Bridge actually managed to pursue Lin Daohan and entered the Zhong Heavens Gate! When the Higan Golden Bridge entered the Zhong Heavens Gate, its powerful mana trembled and the Zhong Heavens Gate could not stay open anymore. It closed once again and Lin Daohans form appeared once more. However, as the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light shed, Lin Daohan took a step out. He somersaulted and soon, he was above Zhu Yis head. He mmed down with his palm and instantly, six halos gathered in the sky. It was as if six different worlds had appeared. They supported each other and crashed down on space, making their way straight for Zhu Yi. Faced with Lin Daohans Heavenly Six World Holy Ritual counterattack, Zhu Yis expression did not change. The Higan Golden Bridge underneath his feet started to shine with rays of light that shot into the heaven. They formed a powerful wave as they attacked Lin Daohan. Zhu Yi then raised his hands and performed a spell gesture. He pointed at Lin Daohan. Aura started to form in the void. They intersected and then started to spread in all four directions. Soon, they enveloped the entire sky. Lin Daohans gaze shed. Surrounded by the aura, he felt his own powers rippling and bing increasingly unstable. It was not submission. Neither was it resistance. Instead, it appeared that he had to follow the aura and advanced forward and spread, enveloping the entire Greater World. Unwillingly and unconsciously, he could feel himself entering it. Zhu Yibined the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues and his own Book of Changes. With them, he formed a powerful attack. Greater Dao Dissemination! The power attack churned and rolled. Everything around it subconsciously wished to enter it. It was like something that everyone aspired for. Everything that everything had been doing appeared inconsequential. Right now, it was natural to forgo their menial enterprise and re-join the Dao. This was not a deception or brainwashing. Instead, it was genuine thought from everyones heart. Even Lin Daohan, Zhu Yis enemy, could feel himself benefitting from his great wave. Yue Hongyan, the Sirius Grand Sage, Yang Qing and the White Tiger Grand Sage, all of who were far away, could feel it too. After all, they made up the Greater World. Lin Daohan carefully assessed Zhu Yi. He lowered his head slightly and said nothing. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light shed once more as it helped him to escape the huge wave. Its power covered all four corners of the world. How could anyone escape the trend? Lin Daohan cast spells with his hands. The Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir appeared and it prated the heaven and earth. In that short time, it helped him to get some much-needed time. However, Zhu Yi noticed what was going on. His Yi Daoist Talisman on his head shone and he slowly reached out with his hand. Instantly, a ray of white light pir appeared in the sky. While its power was different, one could tell from its appearance that it was the Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir! This was Zhu Yis Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir! Next, the white light pir intersected with Lin Daohans Supreme Evil-Suppressing Pir. Zhu Yis Greater Dao Dissemination continued its suppression of Lin Daohan. When Lin Daohan noticed this, a look of panic appeared in his eyes. Between his head, a dark, ck dot of light appeared. Runes appeared from it and started to spread in all four directions. Countless colorful clouds appeared. However, they were all dark and their appearance caused the surrounding to be dim. In the dimness, Lin Daohans expression was calm. In the void, under the shine of the light, his body appeared slightly unreal. How could Zhu Yi not recognize this light? This was the Holy Light of Creation! Lin Daohan, who was before him, possessed the Holy Light of Creation. This Holy Light of Creation descended down on Zhu Yi. It did not appear offensive, but it brimmed with a special kind of mystic energy. The Higan Golden Bridge could not block it and Zhu Yi could not dodge it. Zhu Yi frowned as he looked down at his hands. They were empty. The Book of Changes in his Virtual Entity disappeared too. The Yi Daoist Talisman on his head disappeared too. Zhu Yi suddenly lifted his head and noticed that Lin Daohans expression was calm. Above his head, one could see a dark, hard-to-decipher, pattern! The Yi Daoist Talisman? Chapter 1449 - The Sly Holy Light of Creation

Chapter 1449: The Sly Holy Light of Creation

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Underneath the umbre, Yang Qing suddenly stood up. The White Tiger Grand Sage, who was next to him, stood up too, his eyes aze. Together, they looked at Lin Daohan. They all looked at the mysterious talisman above Lin Daohans head. The talisman was exceptionally clear and one could clearly see it. There was no secret to be hidden in it and it was as if anyone could understand and observe it. However, it gave off a dark, difficult aura. Invisible, mysterious, nameless and indescribable. Everyone felt as if their heads were clouded by it. The two auras opposed each other diametrically. Yet, they slowly started to merge together. While the division between the two was clear and that they were opposites, they continued to merge together andplement each other. Thebination of the two auras formed the talisman. While it was easy to understand with a single nce, it also appeared extremely mysterious and unreadable Looking at it carefully, the talisman was a single word, Yi! From that word, there was no sorrow or joy. It was devoid of all emotions, but it sought to understand andprehend everything. This was Zhu Yis Yi Daoist Talisman! However, this talisman had disappeared from the top of Zhu Yis head. Instead, it appeared above Lin Daohans head. Zhu Yis powerful attack, the Greater Dao Dissemination, was able to provoke a shocking change between the heaven and earth. The streams of aura in the world appeared to have slowly died down at this moment. Before Lin Daohan, they became formless. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar looked at Lin Daohan and the light in his eyes shed. He nodded his head and said, Interesting. Yang Qing continued to furrow his brows tightly. He turned and looked at Lin Feng, saying, Master, can his Holy Light of Creation steal the attacks of others? After studying together for so many years, Yang Qing could tell instantly that Zhu Yi did not retract the powerful attack from his Book of Changes. Neither did it disappear under someone elses suppression. Simply put, it was as if he had lost it. Lin Daohan was not just taking away spiritual energy, nor was he destroying Zhu Yis Greater Dao Dissemination. Instead, he took Zhu Yis attack for himself. The spiritual energy and mana were different, but it still existed. The cultivation of ones own attacks was derived from ones understanding of the mantra behind it. It was also from ones understanding of the heaven and earth, which was formed from many years of cultivation and practice. For something like this, how could someone simply just take it away? Right now, it was clear that Lin Daohan did not just try to copy the Zhu Yis attack, but instead, he stole itpletely. At this moment, Lin Daohan had it, but not Zhu Yi. When Yang Qing looked over, he noticed that Zhu Yi was frowning and he had a serious look on his face. The Yi Daoist Talisman no longer appeared. What shocked Yang Qing even more was that unlike other spells, Zhu Yis Book of Changes was derived from Zhu Yis own understanding of the Dao. After it was forcefully taken away from Lin Daohan, Zhu Yi should have been able to make another one. However, the spell was like a physical object. Once it was lost, it was almost impossible to find. Dont panic, dont panic, said Lin Feng after he observed it for a while. Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, The power of his Holy Light of Creation is to temporarily steal something from others. It requires him to use his Holy Light of Creation all this while. When he retracts it, everything will return to normal. Hence, he can only steal one attack at a time. It takes a lot of energy to use the Holy Light of Creation and hence, he cannot sustain it for long, said Lin Feng with a smile. The Holy Light of Creation is undoubtedly powerful and can allow him to temporarily take something that belongs to others. However, he wont understand the principles behind it. All he can do is to use it. Lin Feng looked at Lin Daohan and smiled, Eh, the principle of the Book of Changes is exactly the same as how Zhu Yi would wield it. Ultimately, this is Zhu Yis spell. However, it has been distorted until its like a physical object and it can only be used by someone else now. The White Tiger Grand Sage looked at Lin Daohan and grunted, He looks so proper but his Holy Light of Creation is so devious. Lin Fengughed, The use of ones Holy Light of Creation has nothing to do with their personality. The Greater World is vast and it has many profound secrets. Yang Qing did not rx. He said softly, He has good taste. As he knew Zhu Yi for many years, Yang Qing knew that the secret behind the increase in the strength of Zhu Yis Virtual Entity was because of Zhu Yis cultivation of light and darkness, the unknown and the known. From it, he was able to form the powerful move using the Book of Changes. The first manifestation of its power was the Yi Daoist Talisman. While it looked ordinary, it was the foundation of his attacks. The Dao of the Way and the Greater Dao Dissemination all came from here. With the Yi Daoist Talisman, Zhu Yi was able to see what others could not see and seize the initiative in attack. At the same time, this was why his strength could increase so much. Afterward, as he cultivated other types of spells, the effort required would be greatly reduced. Then, sess would be within reach and it would all be thanks to the Yi Daoist Talisman. Lin Daohans Holy Light of Creation, the Nether gue Divine Light, could only have one target at any one time. However, he did not choose to use it on the Greater Dao Dissemination. Instead, he targeted the Yi Daoist Talisman. This was evidence of his cunning. Its one thing to possess the Nether gue Divine Light, but its also a skill to be able to wield it effectively. Yang Qing turned to look at Lin Feng and said, Master, can he use the power of any opponent? Lin Feng shook his head andughed, There are limits. If not, his target would have been me and not your Second Senior. When Yang Qing and the White Tiger Grand Sage heard that, they smiled slightly and shook their heads. It should be dependent on his opponents abilities. In terms of the strength of the spell, he probably cant take spells that are too offensive, such as Big Seniors Heaven Fire Lotus or Rise of Destruction... Yang Qing looked at Lin Daohan coldly as he analyzed him. The White Tiger Grand Sage too looked at Lin Daohan with judging eyes. He had entered the Celestial Sect of Wonders for many years. All these years, he resided on Mount Yujing. Yet, his understanding of the human cultivation realm was deep. The Great Void Sect was the most powerful human cultivator sect. It was hard to miss them out. While the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect did not get along well, they would not underestimate each other. Even after the War of the Two Worlds, when the Celestial Sect of Wonders overtook the Great Void Sect as the premier sect in the Divine Lands, they still held the Great Void Sect in high regard even as thetter went into a retreat. Hence, they naturally had a deep understanding of the younger generation of the members of the Great Void Sect. Regardless whether it was Yan Mingyue, Pang Jie, or even Shi Tianyi, they all knew that they were making fast progress. Shi Tianyi may have fallen for many years. However, he was able to obtain Shi Tianhaos Natural Supreme Dao Foundation andbined it with his polycoria. With that, he shook the entire world. He was the brightest star among all cultivators in the Divine Lands. Had he not met with the mishap, he would have been a legendary person. Even when Shi Tianyi was no older than ten, he had already shown a great potential from his Foundation Establishment Stage to his Aurous Core Stage. This was something that everyone in the cultivation realm acknowledged. He was not only the most powerful cultivator in the Great Qin Empire, but he also had the potential of bing the top cultivator in his generation. While the Great Zhou Empire had the Marquis of Jinghuan, Liang An, he was still iparable to Shi Tianyi. However, in the Great Void Sect, he was appraised as someone who may have the chance to challenge Lin Daohan for the top spot. May have the chance. It was because Lin Daohan kept such a low profile in thest ten years that caused others to underestimate him. Hence, no one knew what powers he had. Lin Feng looked interestedly at Lin Daohan and said, Other than Shi Tianyi, the thief, the Great Void Sect sure lives up to its name with two cultivators with the Natural Supreme Dao Foundation and the Holy Light of Creation, the Tai Yi Holy Man and Lin Daohan. In mid-air, Lin Daohan looked at Zhu Yi and said, Zhu Yi, I am sorry to offend. As he said that, he became cloaked in the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light and the Yi Daoist Talisman above his head started to shine. His body turned and he counter-attacked. Rays of golden thunder filled the sky, piercing through the clouds like roaring dragons. This was the fifth spell of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Spells, the Hundred Day Cloud Dragon Royal Thunder Spell! As thunder descended from the sky like rain, theynded on Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge. The Higan Golden Bridge started to shine and a ray of rainbow pierced through the air. It covered the sky and at that moment, everything became clear and sunny. Rainclouds and thunder disappeared. However, the talisman above Lin Daohans head. He closed his two hands together and the thundercloud that was broken by the Higan Golden Bridge appeared in the sky once more. Then, he concentrated his attack on the Higan Golden Bridge. Instantly, the situation became extremely perilous. It was as if the power of the Higan Golden Bridge would be ovee. At the same time, Lin Daohans Great Void Seal on the back of his hand shone with light. He continued his attack, which became more and more violent and fierce. It waspletely different from the usual calm of Great Void Sect cultivators. While this was because the time for him to use the Nether gue Holy Light was limited, it was almost because this was the most suitable way to fight Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi frowned and said, Sect leader Lin, you surprise me. Your eyes are sharp indeed and you stole my Yi Daoist Talisman. However, its not yours. If you can actually understand it, Im sure you wont do that. Chapter 1450 - Returning the Object to Its Rightful Owner!

Chapter 1450: Returning the Object to Its Rightful Owner!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When one side lost, the other side gained. The time it would take to wear each other down could not be measured. Particrly since the Book of Changes was such an important factor. Lin Daohan, who was supported by the Great Void Seal, saw another increase in his power after he obtained the Yi Daoist Talisman. Protected by the Higan Golden Bridge, Zhu Yi was able to resist against the torrential storm. However, as the talisman over Lin Daohans head spun, rays of light started to appear in his sea of self-awareness. As the rays of light intersected, the fog before their eyes dissipated almostpletely and revealed illusion and reality. Together, they were able to change the aura from the Higan Golden Bridge and Zhu Yis own powers. This allowed him to seize the opportunity to defeat his enemy. He could react before Zhu Yi could even move. More importantly, as the Yi Daoist Talisman kicked into effect, he could decipher Zhu Yis power and skills slowly. Before him, a vast scene appeared. Before Lin Daohan, the powerful and mystic principles of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtues appeared in front of him. Even though he possessed a tough mental state and a keen understanding of everything, this momentary appearancepletely befuddled him. He felt as if he wanted to remain intoxicated in it so that he could study its mystical, but uplicated, secrets. Around Lin Daohan, many rays of light started to slowly appear. They crisscrossed in the sky around the Spirit Sea. Even though it was only for a brief moment, Lin Daohan felt his understanding of the workings of heaven increased. He seemed to have obtained new knowledge and he managed to answer some of the moreplicated questions of cultivation just like that. He felt himself receiving more knowledge and he wished for nothing other than the chance to do some closed-door training straight away. The mana around his body pulsated and he felt it slowly increasing. Then, it became deeper and more mysterious. Lin Daohans face appeared calm. However, he could not be calm in his heart. While he had witnessed the rise of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, as well as the Karmic Theory Debate and two mantras of Great and Void, and hence was mentally prepared, he realized that the true teaching of the Celestial Sect of Wonders surpassed that of the Great Void Sect. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was able to rece the Great Void Sect as the top sect in the Divine Lands not only because of its overall strength but also because of its teaching. He had never personallye into contact with the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue and hence was unable to fully understand its true power. However, after he came into contact with the teachings of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, it was unquestionable that he could derive more from it to truly understand it. At this moment, Lin Daohan felt his heart trembling. While he knew that he did not have much time with the Nether gue Holy Light and hence, he had to finish the battle as far as he could, he also wished for time to drag so that he could better understand the profound secrets thaty before him. The former was a rational and clear-headed choice, but thetter was the choice for cultivators who wanted to know more about the secrets of the universe. For him to be able to reach his level, he was naturally very curious about the secrets of the universe and burned with a desire to learn it all. However, Lin Daohan could only suppress this thought at this point in time. He maintained his rationality and calm as he continued attacking Zhu Yi. While the Higan Golden Bridge was powerful, under the influence of the Yi Daoist Talisman, Lin Daohan was still able to find opportunities to evade it. He would not fight it head-on but instead, sought other ways to defeat it. He thrust out with his palm, which brimmed with force and power. In the center of his palm, one could see a swastika. (Trantors Note: The swastika (d-) is an auspicious symbol in China. In the context of this book, it has no connection with Nazism or antisemitism.) When the Great Void Sect destroyed Buddhism many years ago, they managed to import a huge amount of Buddhist teaching. While he did not cultivate them, Lin Daohan came across them. Under the influence of the Yi Daoist Talisman, he was actually able to incorporate their powers and used their attacks. When he thrust his palm out, one could smell incense around him. Countless tiny stars lit up in the sky. They were densely-packed and infinite. They looked as small as grains of rice, but they were extremely clear. As these stars shone, one could hear an earnest Buddhist chant. When he looked at it more carefully, he saw a tiny world in each star. In the countless worlds, human figures started to appear. There were old men with white hair, pregnant women, rich and poor people, innocent children... There were all types of people. However, they shared on simrity: they were all chanting in a low voice about thepassion of the Buddha. The endless power of the incense may appear small, but it was as vast as an ocean. Combined together, their power was unique and huge. The incense gathered together and in the sky, they turned into goldenmps. Buddhist light illuminated all corners of the world. Under the shine of the light, the Higan Golden Bridge started to tremble slightly. The light that enveloped it started to turn solid. Under this interference, the power of the Higan Golden Bridge diminished. Lin Daohan did not stop but instead, continued his attack against Zhu Yi. Zhu Yi frowned and said, Ultimately, Buddhism taught us to cultivate ourselves instead of just emtion. However, as many people could not cultivate, they fall into a sea of despair. There are many difficulties in ones life and hence, they start to look for a savior. This is not the right way. By understanding oneself, anyone can be a Buddha. Work hard and anyone can be as powerful as a dragon. If you want to use the power of the incense against the progress of humanity, how can you seed? He stepped on top of the Higan Golden Bridge and his voice resounded through the sky, Hence, what is not yours will never be yours. You may steal my Yi Daoist Talisman, but you only possess its shape and not its substance. The light from the Higan Golden Bridge started to shine brightly once more. Rays after rays of light illuminated the surrounding and countless human figures appeared on top of the bridge. Together, they roared in unison. They formed a wave that surged forward. In the void, countless of Buddhist light shone. They did not turn dark but instead, concentrated themselves on the countless of Buddhist worlds around them. The expression of the devotees changed. They became less pious and much more self-confident. It was as if they had just suffered a knock to the head and became enlightened. No matter whether they were male, female, old or young, a smile of serenity crossed all of their faces. Their eyes became clearer and brighter and from the inside of their bodies, Buddhist light started to shine. As the Buddhist light shone brighter, it was unable to affect the Higan Golden Bridge any more. The golden rainbow that extended through the sky shed with Lin Daohans next, powerful attack, preventing him from taking a single step further. Lin Daohan looked at the scene calmly, shook his head and said, Why doesnt it work? Lin Daohan was not disappointed when his Buddhist power did not affect the Higan Golden Bridge. However, he was shocked that Zhu Yis Virtual Entity pulsated with more aura and power, which made him more and more powerful. Above Zhu Yis head, a Yi Daoist Talisman appeared! A book appeared once again in the hand of his Virtual Entity. On it, one could see the words Book of Changes. Lin Daohans eyes shed slightly. Under normal circumstances, when his opponent tried to reform their power, they would not make new ones. Instead, they would only reinforce the one under his control, which worked in his favor. The Nether gue Holy Light was able to turn everything in the universe into something with a form. It could temporarily seize its initiative and was extremely mysterious and unpredictable. It could not be ovee so easily. Yet, at this moment, Zhu Yi was able to re-form his Book of Changes and his Yi Daoist Talisman. This was not an illusion or a mirage. Instead, under the influence of Zhu Yis thought, the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue was able to reappear. Lin Daohan could also feel that the Yi Daoist Talisman above his head slowly disappearing. The Nether gue Holy Light started to turn darker. The mysterious light slowly lost its control over Zhu Yi. Zhu Yis spells returned to him! Zhu Yi looked at Lin Daohan and without a moments hesitation, lifted the Higan Golden Bridge. Instantly, he appeared before Lin Daohan. Then, streams of aura appeared all over his body and many profound principles flowed all over him. Buddhist teachings, Heavens Gate teachings, Emperor of the Deads teachings, Emperor of Violences teachings, Emperor Chens teachings, the Dark Emperors teachings and even the Celestial Sect of Wonders own interpretation of the Mantra of the Great Oblivion and the Yin Yang Mantra of the Void appeared. The presence of so many teachings was summoned by Zhu Yis powers and then directed to the different directions of the sky. Then, they slowly started to disintegrate! An unbelievably terrifying and destructive energy came straight for Lin Daohan. This was Zhu Yis Dao of the Way! With one Dao, everywhere would be destroyed! Lin Daohan could feel the body where his Immortal Soul resided shaking violently. His entire body was protected with the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light but he could feel his body being torn apart. Under the Dao of the Way, even the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light started to sh non-stop as it became more and more unstable. Lin Daohan looked at the talisman above Zhu Yis head and said, Among your fellow disciples, Xiao Yans destructive powers were too strong. Shi Tianhao had the Final Holy Light and the Origin Holy Light, which could end and start life as he wished. The Nether gue Holy Light could not injure any one of them. However, your Book of Changes draws its power from the strength of an individual and is able to direct the progress of humanity. Compared to the power of the heaven and earth, ones heart is the most important thing. It is easier for an army to capture an enemy general than for an ordinary man to find his resolve. He shook his head, sighed, and said, Zhu Yi, your power is extraordinary indeed. With that, Lin Daohan transformed into his Immortal Soul form. His entire body appeared to have turned into a great seal. The light around the seal reached out into the distance and then, the seal started to spin. The light spun with the seal to form a huge whirlpool. From the center of the whirlpool, a powerful ray of light shot out! Runes that enveloped the entire sky were congregated by the ray of light. They turned into small formations, which then stuck together and spun together. They directed the spiritual energy around them and with that as its center, they started to spin. Everywhere the light pir started to copse, including the teachings that Zhu Yi had summoned. At the same time, the Higan Golden Bridge that stretched through the skynded on top of the whirlpool! Chapter 1451 - Who Is the Master of Life and Death?

Chapter 1451: Who Is the Master of Life and Death?

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The Higan Golden Bridge took the form of a rainbow and pierced through the sky before itnded on top of the whirlpool. Hit by the Higan Golden Bridge, the whirlpool started to turn slower and slower. The powerful light pir lost some of its glow. The whirlpool paused for a while and then started to turn in the opposite direction. The originally humongous whirlpool quickly shrank back to a single point. It turned into a light that was as small as dust andpletely not eye-catching as it quickly moved away. Zhu Yis Yi Daoist Talisman started to sh even brighter and clearer. The Higan Golden Bridge appeared to be everywhere as it extended in all directions and continued its pursuit of that small dot of light. Light continued to sh between the heaven and earth. The two sides were in a cat-and-mouse game in the Spirit Sea. On top of the Origin Golden Cup, the White Tiger Grand Sage was no longer crouching. He looked at the light shing in the sky and said, For Zhu Yi to possess such a cultivation level, its not surprising. However, I have finally witnessed Lin Daohans power in real life this time. It is extraordinary indeed. Yang Qing nodded his head and said, He cant use his Nether gue Holy Light against Second Senior, but he can still maneuver around Second Seniors Higan Golden Bridge. As the Great Void Seal helped to raise his level to one of a Vipralopa Stage cultivator, Lin Daohans powers could easily rival that of a Vipralopa Stage demon even if he did not have the Great Void Holy Pavilion with him. Such power was enviable indeed. When Lin Feng saw this scene, he could not help but to smile. Other than disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Zhu Yi was able to fight against the most powerful new additions to the Immortal Soul Stage of the human cultivation realm. Zhu Hongwu, who could fight Cardinal Tribtion Beginner Stage demons with his bare hands as an Immortal Soul Third Level cultivator, and Lin Daohan, who could do the same, both fought Zhu Yi. Looking at the situation, Lin Feng could not help butugh, Is this something that they have inmon? Yang Qing looked at the sky and said, He could not use his Holy Light of Creation and in the long run, he would be a disadvantage. Second Senior will never give him a chance to turn the table around. He turned to look at Lin Feng and said, On the other hand, for Third Senior... Lin Feng smiled slightly and said, Tianhao is helping him. Have some faith in your Third Senior. Yang Qing said, I have faith in Third Senior. However, the Emperor of the Dead is full of tricks and one could never prepare the perfect defense against him. However, even if Tianhao is not here, I believe that it will be fine. After all, you injured him just now. As he said that, Yang Qing looked up in the sky and into the independent gray world. He said, Master, that is... Lin Fengs Avatar of Ares said with a smile, Its fine. As he said that, the many streams of light in the Spirit Sea suddenly started to merge together. Together, they formed an extremely eye-catching belt of light that pierced through the heaven and earth. As the huge ray of light trembled, it was able to stir the winds of all four corners of the earth. Those in mid-battle, such as Zhu Yi, Lin Daohan, Yue Hongyan, the Sirius Grand Sage, the monkey and the Golden Cicada all stopped to look. The ray of light was extraordinary indeed. While it was formed from light, it was as ck as paint. In the jet-ck light, one could see many of the light outlines of many figures rising and falling. Collectively, they represented all creations. There were powerful dragons, Kun Peng, Tao Tie and other fearsome beasts. There were also ordinary humans, beasts, flowers, fishes, and insects. There were trees that reached out into the sky as well as extremely short bushes. One could also see vast grasnd and wet grounds. Life of all forms appeared. Then, they perished almost a secondter. All that was left was white bones and destion. However, this scene did not strike fear into the hearts of everyone present. Instead, they all felt that it was something natural. They were all calm as they stared at all creations returning to their origins and eternal bliss. The light shadow appeared once more. In the end, one could even lifeless mountains, rivers, sands, and rocksing to life and then, perishing. Yang Qings turned serious as he said, This is the Grand Celestial World. The path of death is clearly exemplified in the Spirit Sea. Hence... His cast his gaze to the other side and there, he saw manyrge rays of light trembling together. They merged together in a curious fashion and then, they turned into a vast belt of light that appeared milky-white. In that belt of light, one could see many lives appearing and disappearing once more. In contrast to the scene inside the ck belt of light, everything appeared to be in radiant health. They all grew earnest and new lives appeared constantly. Yang Qings breathing quickened. He reached out with his right hand and opened his right hand. There, one could see a small grain of sand. It was ordinary, but Yang Qing appeared to be using all his strength as he tried to keep it in the center of his palm. He took in a deep breath and his gaze became calm once more. He looked at the two thick rays of light, one ck and one white, which were trembling in the heaven and said, Third Senior and the Emperor of the Dead are serious this time. Lin Feng smiled and said, Tianhao blocked off his escape path and Wang Lin attacked from the near. For him to escape this time, it is nearly impossible. If he were given a choice, the Emperor of the Dead had no wish of staying in the Death Sea to battle Wang Lin. However, because of the tear in the Death Sea, the situation appeared to be fast-changing. The Emperor of the Dead, who had already been severely injured by Lin Feng, had no intention of continuing the fight. He had lost control of the situation and this was not in his n. There was no need for him to take such a risk. Lin Feng remained in the Spirit Sea. Even if he managed to get the upper hand in his fight against Wang Lin, it did not mean much for him. Furthermore, he had already been injured by Lin Feng and his powers were severely weakened. He could not fight for long. However, Shi Tianhao was circling the perimeter with his Great Heavenly Wheels, blocking his escape. When he left the Nether Sea then, he did not expect Shi Tianhao to tail him all the way here. He was momentarily slowed by Shi Tianhao. In that time, however, Wang Lin had already caught up to him. Shi Tianhao used his Celestial Sky Formation and City in the Sky to suppress him. The Great Heavenly Wheels were high up in the air. It separated the space before him and hence, blocked the Emperor of the Deads escape path. While his face was pale and he was extremely weak, the Emperor of the Dead was still regal. Just now, when he saw that the sky was sealed, he realized that even if he could defeat Wang Lin, there was no way for him to escape. Hence, he stopped and stood in mid-air. He looked around him and noticed that everything had turned into a green world. He did not say anything, but his gaze fell onto Wang Lin. Wang Lins expression was calm. d in purple robes with his white hair behind him, his gaze betrayed no emotion. The Emperor of the Dead looked at Wang Lin and suddenly smiled as he said, Anda and the Samsara Sect disciples are right to view you as a thorn in their eyes. Wang Lin did not say anything. However, the area around him started to change. The sky formed from the Celestial Sky Formation instantly turned dusky yellow. A strong stench of death started to spread in all four directions. The Wangchuan River flowed quietly and the Narakade Bridge was nted on top of it. The pitch-ck Yama Imperial Pavilion appeared and its doors opened. Two wheels of light, one ck and one white, emerged. In the depths of the pavilion, there was a rock that looked like a mirror. It reflected many unimaginable scenes. On top of the Three Life Stone, one could see a light shadow. It flitted in and out of existence and it brimmed with a mysterious and powerful energy. The Emperor of the Deads gaze swept across the Road to the River Styx, the Wangchuan River, the Narakade Bridge and the Yama Imperial Pavilion. It swept past the Three Life Stone and finallynded on the blurry light that covered the stone. When he saw that ball of light, the Emperor of the Deads gaze trembled slightly. He nodded his head and said, You have a good master. He was rxed as he stood mid-air in the void. He slowly stepped forward as if he was strolling. Soon, he entered Wang Lins area. For others, this was a ce of death of destruction. For the Emperor of the Dead, this was like a stroll in the park. The bones on the Road to the River Styx reached out and tried to grab the Emperor of the Dead. However, they gave up halfway. The River Styx Primordial Water, capable of cleansing everything, fell silent before the Emperor of the Dead. The entire Wangchuan River appeared to have frozen over. The Emperor of the Dead did not step across the frozen Wangchuan River. Instead, he slowly made his way up the Narakade Bridge. With each step he took, the green and ck stone bridge waspletely silent. It did not react at all. When he was before the Yama Imperial Pavilion, his eyes shed with ck and white. The two light wheels in the Yama Imperial Pavilion that were spinning rapidly slowed down beforeing to a stop. The Emperor of the Dead walked through the Yama Imperial Pavilion and appeared before the Three Life Stone. He looked at it and said, Is it mainly the same as the Ru Lai Daoist? He performed spell gestures quickly with his hands and then opened them. A ray of white light flew out and then, it turned into different, vibrant colors. In the vibrant colors, one could see countless shadows changing and crisscrossing. It revealed a notion simr to the change in the Greater World. Among the many patterns, one could clearly see cities, viges and the wilderness. The many emotions of mankind, happiness, sadness, etc., could all be felt from it too. Hundreds of thousands of Karmic lines appeared and enveloped the Three Life Stone. Instantly, it prevented its divination abilities. If this was the Cosmic Marble Buddhas Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse, the Emperor of the Dead could not simply cover it. A slight hesitation would cause the present to be the past and the future to be the past. After he covered the Three Life Stone, the Emperor of the Dead lifted his head to look at the blurred light. A pensive thought appeared on his face. At that moment, his heart trembled slightly. He retracted his gaze and looked behind the Three Life Stone. There, a figure sat on a high throne. He was d in ck dragon robes and he wore a high crown. He looked like the ruler of the underworld but his features resembled Wang Lins perfectly. He was cold, austere and regal as he looked down on all creations. He resembled the Emperor of the Dead. When he saw him, the Emperor of the Dead felt that something appeared amiss too. He smiled slightly and said, Come down. With that, Wang Lins body started to be unstable as he was about to descend from the top. The scene appeared extremelyical. It was a puppet emperor meeting the real emperor. However, after his telepathic powers came into contact with those of Wang Lins body, the Emperor of the Dead could notugh anymore. At that moment, the Yama Imperial Pavilion trembled violently. The ck and white wheels started to spin again! Chapter 1452 - Completely Changing the Previous Impression

Chapter 1452: Completely Changing the Previous Impression

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions As the Yama Imperial Pavilion shook, space started to shrink rapidly. Slowly, it became like a prison, trapping the Emperor of the Dead inside. Wang Lin, who fell from the throne, disappeared. It was as if he had been absorbed into the Yama Imperial Pavilion. The Emperor of the Dead turned his head around and he looked through the Yama Imperial Pavilion and toward the outside world. He noticed that the Road to the River Styx, the Wangchuan River, and the Narakade Bridge, which he had crossed, started to tremble. A few human figures suddenly appeared. They all resembled Wang Lin. A resolute youth walking alone appeared on the Road to the River Styx. Other than the firm look on his face, he was ordinary. His quiet and resolute gaze still looked slightly pure. It contained the determination to ovee his present difficulties and also carried with him hopes for a better future. An expressionless youth whose eyes were shut tight and silent appeared in the River Styx. He was unmoving like a piece of rock. It was as if he was part of the river and his entire body appeared to be between life and death. An ordinary-looking young man with a calm expression and a smile on his face appeared on top of the Narakade Bridge. He appeared to be taking in the sights around him. The Three Life Stone before the Emperor of the Dead suddenly shone and the bright light that surrounded it disappeared. On the Three Life Stone, which was as bright as a mirror, a human figure appeared. It was Wang Lin too. However, this was an elderly Wang Lin. Deep lines lined his faces and his bodies bore the mark of age. Only his eyes were clear and deep. However, every single Wang Lin shared a simrity. They all had a satanic pattern on their forehead. When he saw the pattern, the Emperor of the Deads eyes shed. The Ancient Satanic Mantra, the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse? While he reached his peak before the rise of the Ancient Satanic Sect and he fell during the Antiquity Age, he was not oblivious to everything that had happened in the world around him afterward. He continued to receive updates and his disciples, the Samsara Priest, the River Styx Priest, the Nether Priest and Xu Anda were all active in the Greater World. Hence, he knew of the things that happened in the Greater World. However, Wang Lins spell right now appeared rather odd and unfamiliar. The Emperor of the Dead looked at him and said, Did youbine these spells with some other forms of existence and transferred it from your body? Wang Lin did not reply. His true form could not be seen. His other forms started to cast their spells. The Road to the River Styx, the Wangchuan River, the Narakade Bridge, the Yama Imperial Pavilion and the Three Life Stone all started to shake. Together, they formed his Nine Nether River Styx World, which resembled Hell itself. The naked eye could see the ck aura that surrounded the Emperor of the Dead and exerted a pressure on him. At first, the Emperor of the Dead was surprised. Then, he regained his calm and treated it as if nothing had happened as he said, Dont waste my energy, all I need to do is to destroy you a few more times. As he said that, his ck eyes changed suddenly. Rays of white light spewed out from them. The white light all carried with them a strong vital energy. It was as if they could give birth to everything. Where the white light touched, it merged with the ck aura. The two sides did not sh violently. Instead, they fused together and the ck and white gases started to spin non-stop. Atst, thousands of tiny spinning wheels could be seen in the air. The wheels filled the sky and they illustrated the principles of life and death. As the wheels spun, one could see the true principle of the samsara. The Emperor of the Dead reached out with his hand and tapped lightly. Thousands of ck-and-white wheels started to fly in all directions. They bombarded Wang Lins Nine Nether River Styx World. At this moment, Wang Lins bodies had all disappeared. His real body appeared before the Emperor of the Dead and suddenly, he took a step forward and appeared right before him. With one finger, he pointed at the Emperor of the Deads chest. Wang Lin had already revealed his Virtual Entity. A Taiji Diagram above his head started to spin slowly. The Three Life Stone, the Yama Imperial Pavilion and everything else that once formed his Virtual Entity disappeared. This made him look ordinary. He was only a normal looking person d in billowing ck robes standing in mid-air. Suddenly, he pointed at the Emperor of the Deads chest. The Nine Nether River Styx World fell silent. All that moved was his finger. The Emperor of the Dead knew that Wang Lin was a pure spell cultivator. However, his finger was evidently a martial move. At this point, from the heart of Wang Lins Virtual Entity, one could feel a powerful energy bursting forth. It was as if the universe was on the brink of destruction. From a small point, it started to expand massively and soon enveloped the entire heaven and earth. Under the influence of this energy, Wang Lins finger became extremely terrifying. Between the heaven and earth, unholy beings cackled and danced and a chasm opened. When one looked down at the chasm, it was like looking up into a very high tower. Everything was concentrated at the bottom of the canyon. On top of the tower, the demons that appeared all seemed to submit to the authority at the bottom of the canyon. Wang Lins finger, the tip of the tower and the depth of the canyon had formed into a singr entity. It was so heavy that one could not add anything to it. The power of the entire demonic canyon was aimed straight for the Emperor of the Deads chest. This was the most powerful attack martial attack of the Ancient Satanic Sect, the Submission of Ten Thousand Demons! As it was unexpected, the sudden attackpletely changed the Emperor of the Deads impression of Wang Lin. Even with his cultivation, he could not escape as Wang Lin was in front of him within seconds. This time, he sought to escape by teleporting away but he was already suppressed by the Submission of Ten Thousand Demons. His entire body fell helplessly into the deep canyon and toward the tip of the tower. However, the Emperor of the Dead was not someone to be trifled with. He stood at his original position unmoving and a ck and white Dao Fruits appeared before his chest, blocking Wang Lins attack. Still, the Dao Fruit exploded and filled the entire sky with ck light. The Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse! When Wang Lin saw that, a dazzling light shone from his eyes. In his right eye, ck and white light intersected and turned into a ck-and-white cross. Then, it descended onto the Emperor of the Dead from the sky. Center! As Wang Lin bellowed, the Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse was activated. It inverted the turn of the Karmic Theory and changed the events of the past. Under the shine of the ck-and-white light, the powerful attack that had been blocked by the Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse continued its way to the Emperor of the Deads chest! The Emperor of the Deads eyes shone and he sighed, Before me, all shall be silent. The Netherworld Sacrificial Rites were activated and a threeyered ck altar speared. Then, the Life and Death Netherworld Dao Fruit was put up as a sacrifice. The altar was destroyed and turned into a ck light, blocking everything before the Emperor of the Dead Because the Netherworld Immemorial Grand Cataclysmic Curse did not actually y its supposed role, Wang Lins finger was almost at the Emperor of the Deads chest when he used his second attack. The suppressive force from his finger numbed his heart. The moment the ck light was activated, eternity separated the two of them. This extremely dangerous move blocked Wang Lins Submission of Ten Thousand Demons. Wang Lins eyes shed and he started to use the Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse again. Everything was deathly quiet and the silent ckyer of light appeared to have separated the dimensions. Now, there appeared to be no danger before the Emperor of the Dead. Nor was there any difficulty. Other than cutting off his spiritual energy, he was able to cut off his actual, physical body, the many profound principles as well as his karmic links. Death was the end of everything. Here, everything was in an eternal slumber. Wang Lins Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse was extremely fearsome. It caused the ckyer of light to ripple like water. While no sound could be heard, its defensive power was dropping rapidly. The Submission of Ten Thousand Demons continued to exert strength as it tried to break through the ck light. However, with this chance, the Emperor of the Dead was able to catch a breather. He set up another Netherworld Spiritual Altar and sacrificed another Dao Fruit. Then, he took a step forward. Behind him, there was apletely gray path. Every step he took, everything lost its life and died. Behind me, nothing shall live, intoned the Emperor of the Dead as he rapidly moved away from Wang Lin. Even Wang Lin had to think twice before he pursued the Emperor of the Deads path of death. It was even more difficult for him to use a Martial Way attack here. However, in Wang Lins eyes, the ck-and-white cross intersected once more and the Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse came into effect. Stop! With that one word, the Emperor of the Deads movement slowed. While he was still attempting to move ahead, he became much slower. It was almostical but no one dared tough. Even though he had been injured by Lin Feng, the Emperor of the Deads powers could not be underestimated as he tried to resist Wang Lins attack. Above his head, ck and white light intersected to form a huge wheel. Itpletely covered the sky above. The ck-and-white wheel spun as if it was undoing Fate. As the wheel spun, it slowed too. Wang Lins powerful Heaven-Defying Life Changing Curse changed the fate of every single thing. The Emperor of the Dead, who specialized in samsara, understood the principles of Fate and Destiny very well. When he noticed what was going on, Wang Lin pulled one of his fingers back. The vast power that could be felt almost everywhere retreated back into Wang Lins heart. Once again, it looked like an insignificant little point. On his forehead, in the center of the Taiji Diagram, a satanic pattern appeared. The satanic pattern appeared above the Taiji Diagram. It did not spin but remained still. The Taiji Diagram continued to spin and remained unaffected. On top of Wang Lins head, a blurry light shadow could be seen. It resembled the Three Life Stone, which caught the Emperor of the Deads attention. At this moment, one could see a human figure appearing from the light. When he saw the figure, the Emperor of the Dead frowned. The figure was both distant and familiar to him. As his mana trembled non-stop in the sky, the figure drew closer and closer. Finally, he stepped out from the ball of light and entered this world. Chapter 1453 - Ancient Awakened Demon Heart Print

Chapter 1453: Ancient Awakened Demon Heart Print

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From the ball of light above Wang Lins head, a human figure grew clearer and clearer and slowly materialized. It was like a real person. When the person stepped out from the ball of light, the Emperor of the Dead looked at him and his face turned ck instantly. A rare expression of rage crossed his normally calm face. The person before him looked battered and withered. He wore brown robes made from coarse material and yet, he had an arrogant and fearless expression on his face. It was as if he had traveled from the past and returned to the human world. The Emperor of the Dead exhaled each word slowly, Wen! Chi! Yang! While he knew that it was not the real Wen Chiyang, but something formed from Wang Lins spell, the Emperor of the Deads heart still trembled. After so many years, the Emperor of the Dead was the most ancient top cultivator of today. He had seen many waves and momentous events. He had seen many powerful enemies, many of whom could defeat him just like Lin Feng. However, in the depth of his heart, the Emperor of the Dead knew that the enemy he had to fear the most was still Wen Chiyang, whose prowess overshadowed three other emperors. While others did not know, the Emperor of the Dead knew clearly that Wen Chiyang not only overshadowed three emperors, but four, including he himself. When Wen Chiyang dominated the Divine Lands, the Emperor of the Dead, then known as the Xuan Dou Holy Man, was already more powerful than the incumbent human emperor, Emperor Xia. However, faced with Wen Chiyang, as well as the other powerful Great Void Sect cultivators that followed such as Yan Xinghe, the Emperor of the Dead chose to keep a low profile. It was only after he heard that Wen Chiyang battled against the Emperor of Extremity, Shenyuan, and disappeared from the Greater World that made the Emperor of the Dead take a more active role in the Divine Lands, gradually recing Emperor Xia. In all those years, the Emperor of the Dead waited patiently. However, this experience no doubt left a deep impression on him. Wen Chiyang was the one person he feared the most. Even after he disappeared from his fight with the Emperor of Extremity, the Emperor of the Dead continued to try and obtain information about him. This was why the descendants of the Emperor of the Dead researched so much into Wen Chiyang. The Emperor of the Dead, who personally witnessed the end of Wen Chiyang, knew that the figure before him was not the real one. He was extremely powerful and knew that Wang Lin knew the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse, the most powerful attack of the Ancient Satanic Sect. It was mysterious and ever-changing. After thinking about it for a while, he finally realized what had happened. You managed to obtain some of my thoughts and emotions, turning illusion into reality, right? The Emperor of the Deads face turned icy-cold. In it, I can sense some of Sikong Yous Curse of the Fear-Consuming Ghost. You gained much from his death. When he saw that ball of light, the Emperor of the Dead sensed its mystic nature at the first possible moment. However, he never expected it to be so mystical. Wang Lins powers stemmed from the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue. Hebined it with Ancient Awakened Heart Demon Print and the Ancient Satanic Heart Curse to draw the deepest far from the Emperor of the Deads heart, which then materialized here. The mysterious and powerful nature of it was known to the Emperor of the Dead. He firmly maintained that the Wen Chiyang before him was not the real one. However, as long as his fear and apprehension of him remained real, then it would naturally manifest into this reality. For different people, they feared different things. However, using this attack on the Emperor of the Dead amplified its effect. In his memory, the person he feared the most was Wen Chiyang! Wen Chiyang, who was formed from Wang Lins spell, was naturally not the real one. However, to the Emperor of the Dead, his mere shape was enough to send shivers down his spine. Even if he could defeat this fake opponent of his, his fears may not be alleviated. To the Emperor of the Dead, he had no choice but to engage. As for Wang Lin, who managed to draw the deepest fear from his heart and humiliated him, the Emperor of the Dead was understandably enraged beyond words. However, he had experienced hundreds of battles. He forced himself to calm down. Before the War of the Two Worlds, he was able to obtain news that Wen Chiyang had died in the spirit Sea, aying much of his fear. If not, the results today would have been worse. The Emperor of the Dead calmed himself. He targeted the source of the illusion as he tried to undo Wang Lins Ancient Awakened Demon Heart Print. At the same time, white light shed from his hand. ck gas circled his other hand and he ced them both before his chest. Together, they resembled the cycle of life and death. As the humongous wheel spun, it formed an odd shape. Not only was it limited to life and death, but its foundation stemmed from it. It directed the many other Dao principles to tremble along with it. Illusion and reality both shook. Wen Chiyangs form, which was bing more and more solid, started to turn illusory once more. He started to retreat back into the ball of light above Wang Lins head. When Wang Lin saw what was going on, the Taiji Diagram at the center of his forehead started to spin. In the sky, five figures appeared. Together with Wang Lin himself, the six of them surrounded the Emperor of the Dead. They were the manifestations of Wang Lins Road to the River Styx, the Wangchuan River, the Narakade Bridge, the Yama Imperial Pavilion and then Three Life Stone. At this moment, Wang Lin continued attacking with his Ancient Awakened Demon Heart Print. His five other forms performed the same action. While they appeared distorted and even slightly calm, it was still extremely unsettling. Rays of ck gas and rays of golden light started to appear. In the sky, they formed a world that contained both diametrically opposite elements but still managed to fuse together. Together, it was able to envelop the Emperor of the Dead. Unlike the Nine Nether River Styx World, half of this world was pitch-ck while the other half was clear and bright. Hundreds of thousands of demons screamed and roared, a sound which was enough to make ordinary mortals go crazy. Faced opposite them, there were manypassionate and pure Buddhas who recited the sutra non-stop. Their clear chanting was extremely pleasant to the ear. The two sides were evidently distinct from each other, but they resided in the same world, a world where demons and Buddhas could co-exist. This world was like one formed from demonic aura and Buddhist light. As it spun slowly, one could tell that the two elements opposed each other, yet still came together in perfect harmony. Before the Emperor of the Dead, a tall and skinny figure appeared. It was able to capture the essence of glory and withering. Its figure alternated between emaciation and contentment. It was a giant with 2000 arms. Half of its body was pitch-ck and the other half was as clear as marble. It had two heads and a majestic, regal appearance. It brimmed with intelligence, but it was also deathly violent and cruel. In the center of its forehead, there was crack brimmed with a fearsome red light. Near its Buddha head, it had a single eye in the center of each palm. The eye was merciful andpassionate, capable of seeing through the karmic links of everything in the world. Near its demon head, every one of its arms had a single eye too. That eye, however, was violent, cruel and demonic. Its eyes and hands all looked straight at the Emperor of the Dead, causing his heart to tremble. He could barely hold himself together. The Emperor of the Dead grunted and looked at it carefully. He realized that the demarcation between the illusory and real parts of the world slowly blurring. As the sky changed, the power of Wang Lins Ancient Awakened Demon Heart Print became more and more coherent. In the ball of light above his head, Wen Chiyangs figure became clearer once more. What shocked the Emperor of the Dead was the fact that another figure was appearing above Wang Lins head. There was a figure in that ball of light too, which became clearer and clearer. When he saw who it was, the Emperor of the Dead felt that something was amiss. That person wore long, flowing purple robes. His long hair hung loose and he wore an odd smile on his face. Wasnt it Lin Feng? The Emperor of the Dead sighed. His face turned dark and his heart burned with rage. He wished to cast Wang Lin into the world of the dead forever. However, just as this violent though crossed his mind, the Emperor of the Dead became wary. He suddenly realized that his control over his emotions had weakened and it was a lot easier to agitate him. His mental state, which he tried to keep under control most of the time, became more and more tumultuous. The fact that Wen Chiyangs figure became clearer, and that Lin Feng appeared as well, was a testament to the Emperor of the Deads unstable mental state. He lifted his head suddenly and noticed that the eyes of Wang Lin and his many forms started to shine with an odd light. As the light shed, he felt fear running down his spine. While this was the first time the Emperor of the Dead experienced Wang Lins Two Elements Heart Curse, its silent but deadly and mysterious nature was enough to let him experience its full potential. The Ancient Awakened Demon Heart Print, the Two Elements Heart Curse, the Bodhi and Demon Heart Imprint... Wang Lin started to use his many spells together. They were all powerful and mysterious. Among the many opponents the Emperor of the Dead had fought, few rivaled Wang Lin. If not for his strong mind, his many experiences, and his shocking powers and alertness, he may have made many more mishaps so far. How serious is my injury by Lin Feng? It cannot fully heal and now, I cant keep calm while I fight him. If not, will it be so hard to break his curse with my strength? The Emperor of the Dead shook his head. Wen Chiyang was almost out of the light ball and Lin Fengs figure was bing ever clearer. He knew that he could dy no more as he mmed his palms together. From his body, rays of light flew out. They appeared neither ck nor white but looked like a mixture of both. The Emperor of the Dead mmed his palms together and then, slowly separated them. He extended his two arms. Two huge ck sacrificial altars appeared on both sides of the Emperor of the Deads body. The Life and Death Nether Dao Fruit was cast into both Netherworld Spiritual Altars. Then, the sacrifice began. The huge ck altar was shattered and then, turned into rays of light. Before me, all shall be silent. After me, all shall be dead. ck light immediately obscured the sun in the sky, preventing Wang Lin from casting his spell any more. This caused both Wen Chiyang and Lin Feng to slow. Rays of ck light started to fly in all four directions, turning the entire world into a scene of death. Even Wang Lins demon world that he had formed approached death. In it, demons were destroyed and Buddhas started to crumble apart. A powerful existence appeared to be slowly approaching its end. The Emperor of the Dead flipped open his hand and a torn, ancient book appeared. It was split apart from the center and barely connected. It looked extremely torn and broken. However, as he pointed to it, the book suddenly gave off an immense amount of light. Chapter 1454 - A Battle to the Death

Chapter 1454: A Battle to the Death

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions The ancient scroll was naturally the Emperor of the Deads Destiny-level magic treasure, the Life and Death Book. Earlier, in his fight against Lin Feng, the Emperor of the Dead was severely injured and this treasure was damaged by Lin Feng too. It was almost destroyed and its power was massively depleted. It was not easy to bring it back to life and it appeared to be in an extremely sorry state right now. However, in the Emperor of the Deads hand, the Life and Death Book started to give off an intense light. Rays after rays of light shot out from it. They crisscrossed in the void and turned into a gray world, which was both dark and deathly silent. The Emperor of the Deads Immortal Soul form started to shine with a bright light that was neither ck nor white. The light then engulfed the world formed by the Life and Death Book, devouring it. A ck-and-white wheel that spun non-stop appeared on top of the Emperor of the Deads head. The Emperor of the Dead reached out with one hand and grabbed the frame of the wheel, instantly causing it to slow down. As the wheel started to slow, the sky started to tremble even more violently. Hundreds of thousands of rays of light started to pulsate in the sky in the Spirit Sea. The light shed and spun non-stop. The many rays of light split into two main rays of light, each of which was formed from thousands of smaller ones. They came together and fused into a majestic scene. The eye-dazzling belt of light pierced through the sky and Shi Tianhaos Celestial Sky Formation easily. The two rays of powerful light revealed a specific color each. One was ck and the other was white. They looked as real as they possibly can be. As the ck light shed, it revealed the principle of death. Tens of thousands of different scenes appeared and they all approached an inevitable death. On the other hand, the white light revealed a powerful life energy. It seemed to nourish the tens of thousands of living things. The two rays of light were like two rivers in the sky. They dashed through the void and then, they concentrated at the center of the Emperor of the Deads wheel from two separate directions. In the center of the wheel, where the ck light intersected with the white light, a powerful attractive force could be sensed as it swept everything up. Much of Wang Lins power was absorbed into it. Even the spiritual energy in the surrounding environment was absorbed into it. The Celestial Sky Formation too could not resist its pull. Shi Tianhao, who had been helping Wang Lin to secure the perimeter, suddenly appeared. He floated in the sky too. His gaze burned brightly as he looked at the Emperor of the Dead. He could clearly sense that the Emperor of Deads attack this time was not something to be underestimated. His Third Senior did not have a magic treasure on him and hence, his situation right now was rather perilous. Wang Lins white hair pped in the air. He looked expressionlessly at the scene before him. At the moment, he remained unmoving at his original position. However, his five other forms all flew uncontrobly toward the center of the cycle of life and death. The Emperor of the Dead looked at Wang Lin and said quietly, You understand the principles of life and death too. Today, we shall enter the samsara and who shall live and who shall die. With that, he jumped into the air and was sucked into the center of the wheel too. It was not so much of being sucked into it as a deliberate choice by the Emperor of the Dead to jump right in! As the Emperor of the Dead entered, the wheel started to spin once more. The two powerful rays of light, one ck and one white, which directed the flow of everything in the Spirit Sea, started to spin as well. The wheel became bigger and bigger and soon, it enveloped the entire heaven and earth and filled all corners of it. It was like the true home of everything in the world. As the wheel spun faster and faster, its attractive powers became stronger and stronger. Soon, Wang Lin was dragged into it too. Wang Lins expression was calm. A slight smile crept up near the side of his mouth. Shi Tianhao stood above the City in the Sky and descended down from the sky. The Great Heavenly Wheel was held high above his head and he was like a heavenly being that supported the heaven and earth. As he descended, the cycle of life and death slowed slightly. Third Senior? Shi Tianhao looked at Wang Lin, who shook his head and said, He intends to die ande back to life again. He wanted to fight me in the samsara to determine who shall live and who shall die. With you at the side, even if he does manage to kill me inside, hell find it hard to escape. When we enter the samsara, theres a better chance for him. If he doesnt enter and all you do is to suppress him from outside, it is possible for him to leave the Life and Death Book behind and then, he can escape with the power of the samsara. Wang Lin exined the situation to Shi Tianhao, While this is another round of life and death, all his efforts from his rebirth this time will be in vain. All his powers will be gone and no one knows when will he wake up once more. However, since he chooses to do that, he must have a n. As he said that, Wang Lin took a step forward toward the life and death cycle. He was calm and his tone was neutral as he said, With master, with us, he will have no chance. However, this time, I dont want to let him go. His constant rebirth is getting annoying. I know that he is trying to goad me into a fight inside the cycle of life and death. However, does he really think that no one can kill him? He was severely injured by master and he did not even dare to fight me. What else can I say? Shi Tianhaos gaze fell onto the Samsara of Life and Death and said in a low voice, Third Senior, both you and that ba*tard are familiar with the principles of life and death. If you dont enter the samsara, it will be difficult to kill each other. However, by entering it, all forms of rebirth spells will be ineffective. Death inside is permanent. Wang Lins five other forms represented the five lives that he had under normal circumstances. Barring exceptional circumstances, as long as his five forms were separate, it was nearly impossible to kill him. The Life Substitution Heavenly Pill was ineffective on him. However, Wang Lin still had his Extreme Dao Nirvana and the third finger of his Celestial Finger of Styx, the Finger of Rebirth. He also knew the rebirth and samsara spells from the Samsara Sect and the Emperor of the Dead. Even if he could not use these spells, Wang Lins rebirth techniques were diverse indeed. Under this circumstance, it was not wise to battle the Emperor of the Dead in the Life and Death Samsara. The situation right now was beneficial to the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Emperor of the Dead was in full retreat, having been severely injured by them. In the future, it was unlikely that he could do much anymore. Furthermore, by entering the samsara, it meant that he was forgoing everything that he had. Even if he returned in the future, he would pose no big threat. This was the decision that the Emperor of the Dead undertook. He sacrificed what was unimaginable to most people for a chance to live. If I dared to make such a sacrifice, would you have the courage and determination to kill me? If you dare to pursue me into the samsara, then I would battle you to see who would remain in the samsara forever. Wang Lins reply was to ept the challenge! He arrived before the Life and Death Samsara. As he performed spells with his hands, runes started to solidify in the sky. Then, they descended onto Shi Tianhao. Shi Tianhao reached out with his hands, allowing the runes to fall onto his palm. They then carved themselves on his palm. The Emperor of the Deadbined himself with his Life and Death Book. Once he entered, he could note out from it. Even if Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao did not pursue him, the only way for him to escape from it would be too enter the world of the dead and wait for rebirth. Wang Lin wanted to enter to kill the Emperor of the Dead. This did not mean that he wanted to die with him. Naturally, he had to create the conditions for him to escape after his victory. Of course, if he died at the hands of the Emperor of the Dead, then the preparations would have been for nothing. Shi Tianhao looked at Wang Lin and did not try to stop him. He had enough faith in Wang Lins decision. Third Senior, I wish you every sess, said Shi Tianhao slowly. When Wang Lin heard that, he stopped, turned around and said, Dont worry, Ill be back soon. Dont fall asleep here. Shi Tianhao smiled and said, That depends on how fast you are. Wang Lin said nothing but he jumped, along with his many other forms, into the ck-and-white whirlpool that was the Life and Death Samsara. When he entered, the whirlpool slowed momentarily. This was because Wang Lins entrance stabilized the cycle of Life and Death. It was able to lessen the suppression by the Life and Death Samsara and obtain some relief. This was a full-on battle to the death, the likes of which had never been seen before in the Grand Celestial World. This battle of life and death would also determine who was the true ruler of the Netherworld, the master of life and death! During that battle of life and death, their opponents would not just be each other. It would be their past, future and even their mortal selves. Shi Tianhao sat cross-legged above the City in the Sky. The Supreme Heavenly Wheel spun non-stop above his head and the Celestial Sky Formation was already retracted, taking the shape of Twelve Divine Generals. Theynded behind Shi Tianhao and stood in the City in the Sky. Shi Tianhao ced his head on his hand and looked into the ck-and-white whirlpool. He was silent for a long while. The Spirit Sea currently shed with many rays of light. Space in the Spirit Sea was turbulent and one could hear loud cries. The others side looked remarkably close and far at the same time. There, an independent gray world stood. This was where the tear into the Death Sea was. It formed an independent space and Lin Feng, the Great Void Sect, and the Cosmic Marble Buddha were all inside. At this moment, it was silent. However, the entire Spirit Sea could feel its powerful suppression. Shi Tianhao did not care. He had even more faith in his master than his Third Senior, or even himself. A long time passed, but it also felt like an instance. Suddenly, Shi Tianhaos gaze shed. He noticed that the ck-and-white whirlpool suddenly trembling extremely violently as it spun. Other than that, rays of dark light shot out from it! The light seemed endless as it covered everywhere in the sky. The source of the light was the ck-and-white whirlpool, which then started to turn in the other direction. Then, the light quickly went back to the center of the whirlpool. The two ck and white rays in the Spirit Sea, under its direction, started to enter it too. Chapter 1455 - Fengdou Necropolis, Master of Life and Death

Chapter 1455: Fengdou Necropolis, Master of Life and Death

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions More and more spiritual energy and the light started to enter the Life and Death Samsara. The whirlpool that it formed started to turn toward its center. The light at the center of the whirlpool was still dark. However, it brimmed with power and became more and more mysterious and vast. Where the light touched, all living things stopped still instantly. It was as if they had fallen into the eternity of death. Inside, one could feel a strong life energy inside. Together, they formed an eternal cycle of life and death, which rotated endlessly. Its energy was indescribably mysterious. The power within waspletely unlike the Emperor of the Deads Life and Death Nether Dao Fruit. It was also different from the power of his Life and Death Book. It was bigger and stronger. It seemed moreplete. When Shi Tianhao saw that, he smiled. He opened his palm and at the center of his palm, the runes that were carved on it just now started to light up. He reached out with his hand as he aimed the rune at the ck-and-white whirlpool. Then, a ray of light flew out from the rune into the center of the whirlpool. The entire Life and Death Samsara trembled at this moment. Then, the light from the whirlpool became heavier. It started to slowly rise into the air as if it had been tied to the rune on Shi Tianhaos palm. Then, the ck-and-white whirlpool started to shrink. Finally, it became covered by a dark light as if it was surrounded by clouds. Nothing could be seen. From the dark light, a huge shadow appeared suddenly. The light dissipated and revealed a huge city. While it was not as big as the City in the Sky, it brimmed with much more power andpared to the City in the Sky, it was even more majestic, powerful and mysterious. It was a city that was impossible to properly describe. Its rocks were neither ck nor white and it looked as if it was formed from a mountain peak. The city looked like a world and underneath the mountain, there was a dusky yellow river. It surrounded the city and its waves churned. However, it was alsopletely silent. This was the Wangchuan River. The river flowed into the city and through it. In the city, there was a green-and-ck bridge that crossed the river. On top of the city wall, there was a gate. Likewise, it connected the inside and the outside of the city. However, two different worlds existed inside and outside the gate. Outside the gate, there was a huge ck pavilion. It was vast and majestic, brimming with a powerful aura. Everyone who approached it could not resist the urge to submit to it. Shi Tianhao smiled and jumped down from the City in the Sky. Hended before this silent and deathly city and stepped into the ck pavilion. Then, he pushed open the door. When he entered the pavilion, he saw two people inside, facing each other. One of them was a young man with long white hair and an icy-cold expression on his face. This was Wang Lin! The person opposite Wang Lin was the Emperor of the Dead. The Emperor of the Dead had aplex gaze on his face. He surveyed Wang Lin silently. Wang Lin held an ancient book in his hands. This was the Emperor of the Deads Life and Death Book. The Life and Death Book, which had been torn up, now looked perfect and undamaged. However, when Shi Tianhao cast his gaze over it, he knew that the Life and Death Book was not the same as before anymore. It was no longer the Destiny-level magic treasure of yore, but instead a manifestation of its spiritual power. Wang Lin turned to look at Shi Tianhao and said with a smile, Im back. Shi Tianhao went to his side and gently punched Wang Lins shoulder. He smiled and said, Thats faster than I thought. When he heard that, the Emperor of the Deads gaze turned even odder and he shook his head and said, He killed all of his forms in his previous and future lives. All thats left is him. Without any attachment, he can kill anyone he sees. Naturally, his speed is faster. When Shi Tianhao heard that, he was stunned. Then, he looked at Wang Lin andughed, This is totally your style, Third Senior. Wang Linughed and shook his head. His gaze went back to the Emperor of the Dead as he said calmly, Its curtains for you. He lifted his palm and the ancient book in his hand started to shine with light. The light shone through the ceiling of the pavilion and rushed straight into the sky. Then, it started to dissipate. As the light came down, it was able to illuminate the entire city. This city started to tremble as its energy went into an overdrive. The aura from it crisscrossed in mid-air. Then, it took the shape of the Life and Death Samsara. A thousand worlds appeared to be affected by it and were attracted inside. Only this city, which stood between life and death, did not move. On a stone tablet on the city, two huge words slowly appeared. They appeared to be carved in space, carved between the heaven and earth, and carved in the samsara. Fengdou! In the Spirit Sea, countless rays of light started to shine together. ck and white streams of light interlocked around the city. A powerful energy from the world stirred from inside and expanded outward, revealing the path of life and death. In the sky, the Great Heavenly Wheel spun slower and slower. The light around it became more and more intense, matching that of Fengdou as it sensed the birth of a newpatriot! In the pavilion inside Fengdou, as the book disappeared from Wang Lins hand, Fengdou slowly stabilized and the body of the Emperor of the Dead started to fade away. At this moment, his expression became calm. He tried to break out by entering the samsara but he still failed. The white-haired youth before him dared to forgo a safe future to battle against him. This battle was worth it. The Emperor of the Dead looked at Wang Lin and said, I once mastered the samsara and determined the fate of life and death. Today, as I leave, I have many regrets. But theres no point talking about them now. He regretted that while he had ascended the throne of the human emperors, he was still unable to truly rule over the entire world. He regretted that the most powerful treasure in the Grand Celestial World, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, never once belonged to him, even though he was only a mere step away from seizing it. He regretted that his carefully-nned out resurrection, which he had designed in the Antiquity Age, did not guarantee him his role as a central yer today. He regretted that while he was able to defeat many powerful cultivators of the Antiquity Age, such as Yan Xinghe, Xia Fangyu, the Blood River Priest, he ultimately fell at the hand of someone more junior than him... His death in the Life and Death Samsara meant that he had to give up this spot to the person who killed him. The Emperor of the Dead would never believe that the death was worth it. To him, only victory, only the killing of his enemies and his own survival were satisfactory results. As a loser, as someone who became a stepping stone for others, he was filled with immense regret. However, since the situation had be as such, he would not be hysterical. Right now, he was calm as he looked quietly at Wang Lin. He looked at Fengdou, which was around him, and said, The path you take is the same as mine. I hope you can walk on it longer than me. However, I wonder how many people can tolerate you walking down this path. Wang Lin said inly, Whats the point in saying all these? The Emperor of the Dead sighed andughed, Shame, shame, I cant see the end result. As heughed, his body disappeared into dust as if he had never existed. One of the most powerful emperors of man who had left an indelible mark on the history of the Antiquity Age, the Xuan Dou Holy Man, otherwise known as the Emperor of the Dead perished today in the samsara. With his rebirth, he was able to experience the battle of the Netherworld Sea and the War of the Two Worlds. He also caused the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to change masters. Yet, despite his mastery over the samsara, it was ironic that he died inside it. With this, his life finally ended as he perished in the Spirit Sea. As he watched the Emperor of the Dead die, Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao said nothing. Today, they had ended a legendary tale. At that moment, they felt the Spirit Sea trembling. The two of them exchanged a look and left Fengdou. They looked into the distance and noticed that the independent grey world shook non-stop. Wang Lin and Shi Tianhaos eyes lit up as they said in unison, The tear of the Death Sea, where master is. At this moment, the Spirit Sea trembled extremely violently as rays of light started to shatter in the sky. The Spirit Sea started to distort. From outside, it looked calm and normal. However, it continually twisted and turned inside as if it was a piece of paper someone was crumpling. Everyone inside felt that they may be expelled from it, or face the powerful wrath of the Spirit Sea. The Greater World, which was closely connected to the Spirit Sea could also sense the massive change in it. On the Barren Expanses, Xuan Li looked at the sky where rays of light started to appear. Her gaze did not leave even for a moment. Next to her, Luo Qingwu and Zhou Yuncong, as well as the other disciples from the Celestial Sect, all lifted their heads to look at what was going on. In the Divine Lands, on top of Mount Baiyun, Kuang Heng and the rest too sat cross-legged as they looked at the sky. They could sense that the path of the Heavenly Born Daoist had been blocked by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. At this moment, they had no intention of going after him. All they focused on was the change in the Spirit Sea. The odd urrence in the heaven and earth was sensed by Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang, Tang Jun and the rest. However, they were not distracted by it as they continued their attack against the Heavenly Born Daoist. The Heavenly Born Daoists expression turned serious. He continued to fight with the Nine Heavens Sword, the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Nine Suns Glorious Pearl. He suddenly felt panic in his heart and he saw the sky slowly opening up. It was not from the Spirit Sea but instead, from somewhere else. Countless cmities emerged and a handsome youth stepped out. When he saw the youth, the Heavenly Born Daoist sighed softly as his heart sank. Chapter 1456 - Final Battle in the Spirit Sea

Chapter 1456: Final Battle in the Spirit Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions From the slit in void space, countless disasters and catastrophes surged out. The apocalypse seemed to be presented in front of everyone. However, the world on the opposite side could be seen if one looked through this slit. It was very messy, but everything seemed to be still. It was very strange. The disasters and catastrophes of the Netherworld Sea that surged out from the slit appeared very orderly too. They actually formed a path that extended all the way to the Heavenly Born Daoist and the others. It was as if the apocalyptic catastrophes that werent strong enough to destroy the Heavens and Earth were like flowing water. These abnormal scenes seemed to be very ridiculous and conflicting. However, they were also very shocking and astonishing. The charming youth that appeared in front of everyone was Lin Fengs eldest disciple, the Inferno Emperor Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan walked out from the slit in the Netherworld Sea and his attention was drawn to the Heavenly Born Daoist. He picked his brows slightly, This should be our second time fighting. But its my first time seeing you. The Heavenly Born Daoist looked at Xiao Yan and revealed a bitter smile on his face. He did fight Xiao Yan through space once. Today, he was going to fight Xiao Yan once again. Xiao Yan didnt say anything further to him either and directly stretched out his palms. As he performed this action, his body started tobust with burning mes. His figure rose gradually and he slowly became a ming god that was around nine feet tall. His body drifted in void space. In Xiao Yans eyes, a patch of dark-golden radiance surged. This radiance was icy-cold and ferocious, violent and repressive. Behind him, the countless disasters and catastrophes of the Netherworld Sea surged and rushed out from the slit in the Netherworld Sea. The Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Heavenly Apocalyptic ze, Blood River Primordial Water, Nine Nether Draught, Avici Infernal Gale, River Styx Primordial Water, Dark Destructive Essence, Demon Dream Charm Rock, Evil Eye Spectral Fire and Rippling Thunder Water all started to gather in front of Xiao Yans palms. A spot of radiance seemed to sh in void space. It was like a burning star amidst ashes that had yet to extinguish. It kept on shing, again and again. The disasters and catastrophes gathered towards that spot, enacting the creation and destruction of the Great Dao. This was Xiao Yans move known as the Rise of Destruction! A terrifying strength was instantly unleashed towards the Heavenly Born Daoist. The force was focused towards one stop and didnt cause any damage to the surrounding environment. All of the force was focused towards the Heavenly Born Daoist. The creation and destruction of the Dao seemed to continue on and on. Even the mystical and unpredictable Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light around the Heavenly Born Daoist was continually being depleted. The indescribable and unpredictable radiance lost its sense of divinity. It started to sh and be ordinary in nature, before slowly starting to degrade and disappear. The Heavenly Born Daoists expression turned even more bitter as he saw this scene, The Netherworld Sea...is it about to have an owner? He peered into the sky and sighed. His body shook slightly and his powers started to be weaker. However, a light projection that was almostpletely identical to him appeared. This light projection turned into streaks of flowing lights. The ck auspicious clouds that surrounded the Heavenly Born Daoist started to expand outwards, hoping to resist Xiao Yans move. At the same time, a light gate appeared in void space as the Heavenly Born Daoist swiped his palm across void space. After that, he entered the Zhong Heaven Gate without any hesitation as he escaped. However, the golden lights and ck auspicious clouds started to dissipate under the effect of Xiao Yans terrifying move. The light gate that led to the unknown also shut and broke down. The Heavenly Born Daoist was squeezed out from the gate. He tried to escape using the Flow of Light and Space, but he realized that the space around him had been repressed. After, it broke down and converted to nothingness. The Heavenly Born Daoist took in a deep breath and unleashed the Dimension-less Transformation. His figure entered the realm between reality and illusion, and he didnt seem to exist in this world anymore. As he was caught in the Dimension-less world, everything in the real world couldnt touch him. However, the Heavenly Born Daoist felt that he was being pressured as Xiao Yanughed coldly. Even as he tried to enter the illusory world, he couldnt avoid Xiao Yans Rise of Destruction. Xiao Yans move destroyed everything, regardless whether it was real or illusory. Everything would cease to exist under the immense power of his move. The Heavenly Born Daoist shook his head and retreated from the Dimension-less world. He unleashed the Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light once again. He conjured a spell and sat cross-legged where he was. Streaks of mystical light started to revolve around his body. They slowly turned into the appearance of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce and engulfed him within. However, the projection of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce was also slowly copsing under the effect of Xiao Yans move. Luo Qingwu, Chu Yang and Tang Jun arrived beside Xiao Yan at this point. They didnt gang up on the Heavenly Born Daoist, but only watched as the both of them fought. Tang Jun appeared very calm as he looked at the Heavenly Born Daoist. There was no joy or sorrow on his face. It might be a coincidence, or it might be because he felt something, but the Heavenly Born Daoist looked at Tang Jun at this point. Their gazes met. There was no emotion in the Heavenly Born Daoists eyes as he looked at Tang Jun. It was normal just like before. There wasnt any awkwardness, suppliance or frustration. He didnt try to convince Tang Jun toe to his help. Tang Jun also looked back at him with a calm expression. He wasnt moved at all. The both of them just watched each other calmly at this point. After a while, the Heavenly Born Daoist retracted his gaze and focused his attention on dealing with Xiao Yans attack. However, it was a pity that his efforts were futile. Chu Yang was also sitting cross-legged at this point. Above his head, there was a nine foot sword floating in the air. Streaks of sword radiance shed and engulfed the entire Heavens and Earth. There seemed to be countless illusory projections in the sky that revealed countless worlds. Countless principles of the Great Dao descended from the Heavens and supplemented the sword radiance. As the streaks of sword radiance were released, each of them seemed to reveal a type of magical concept of the Great Dao. These concepts prated the Nine Heavens and continued to extend upwards. The aura of the sword was immense and sharp. As it floated above Chu Yangs head, it was like a world on its own. This sword came from the Heavens Gate and finally reached the destiny level when it reached Chu Yangs hands. It was the Nine Heavens Sword! After the intense battle with the Heavenly Born Daoist and the sharpening of the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce, it finally reached the destiny-level today! There was another outstanding, divine sword among all the treasure swords in the Grand Celestial World! The Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Nine Suns Glorious Pearl were shaking slightly. They sensed the birth of something new that was rted to them. As the Nine Heavens Sword moved, the cries of the sword echoed all the way to the Nine Heavens and down to the Earth. The sword cultivators in the entire Divine Lands heard the sonorous cries of the sword and felt the jerk in the Great Dao. They were all awed. All the swords in the world left their caskets at this point and started to jerk in the air. The swords werent fearful like they were when they faced the Saintly Celestial Sword. They simply sensed the power of this new party and were like humans that were awe-inspired as they peered into the sky. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster, who were both in the Barren Expanses, felt a sensation. Their gazes transcended void space towards Chu Yang and the Nine Heavens Sword. Xin Longshengs Heaven-Opening Sword was also shaking. It let out a clear cry, that seemed to resonate with the Nine Heavens Sword. These two elders from the Mount Shu Sword Sect looked at each other, but they didnt say anything. Their expressions didnt change either. After the initial shaking by the Heaven-Opening Sword, everything became normal once again. As a destiny-level magic treasure, it was impossible for the Heaven-Opening Sword not to have any form of sensation when a sword of the same level appeared. However, it was only a slight sensation. It was difficult to garner any other form of reaction. That was because the strongest sword in the Grand Celestial World belonged to someone else. However, those from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were inevitably feeling a little uneasy now. The Heavens Gates Nine Heavens Sword and the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique had always been the target that the Mount Shu Sword Sect were wary of. The Mount Shu Sword Sect valued the Nine Heavens Sword and the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique more than the Great Void Sects Heavenly Sword of Oblivion and the Great Void Dual Prity Mystic Sword Mantra. Before this, the only threat to the Mount Shu Sword Sects position as the top sword sect was the Nine Heavens Sword and Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique. It was just that the Heavens Gate copsed during the Antiquity Age and the Nine Heavens Sword wasnt fully cultivated yet. This allowed the Mount Shu Sword Sect to dominate for such a long time. Right now, the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique surfaced and the Nine Heavens Sword also descended in the Grand Celestial World. The Mount Shu Sword Sect was no longer the same as before. The Saintly Celestial Sword was destroyed and the Heaven Opening Sword was created. The Divine Lands was also not the same as before either. The Holy Ground for swords had already changed. Things changed. In a few decades, many things changed. Even characters like Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster felt regret for all the changes that happened. Luo Qingwu was also calm as she stood beside Xiao Yan. She was slightly curious as she looked at the Nine Heavens Sword. As a sword cultivator, she was naturally interested in the birth of a new destiny-level sword. However, more of her attention was focused on the changes that happened in the Heavens and Earth. Xiao Yan just returned to the Divine Lands and the Heavenly Born Daoist had caused a lot of trouble. Luo Qingwu was more concerned about the situation in the Spirit Sea. That was where the final battle was going to be fought. In the Barren Expanses, Luo Qingwus Soul-Imprinted Avatar was watching void space in front of her. Over there, the ck light beam had gradually disappeared. However, void space was still shaking. As the projection drifted in front of her, it seemed as if the scenes in the Spirit Sea and Death Sea were making alternating appearances. Xuan Li stood quietly in the Heavens and Earth. Her expression was cold and different, and she was also very focused. Her gaze was as sharp as a sword, and she managed to ovee all boundaries to see the Spirit Sea. The Spirit Seas boundary with the Death Sea was jerking tremendously at this moment. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was high up in the sky. The mirror lights drew the Heavens into the slit in the Death Sea. Lin Fengs actual body was also there. He was also looking at the other side of the Death Sea. Chapter 1457 - The Person in the Death Sea

Chapter 1457: The Person in the Death Sea

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng looked at the slit in the Death Sea from afar and saw a strip of illuminated Great Dao pathway that extended all the way into the Death Sea. That pathway didnt seem to follow the concepts of length and direction. In the Death Sea, it was difficult to describe its location. It just gave off the sense that it extended deeper and deeper into the Death Sea. In the silent Death Sea, two figures seemed to have appeared. These two figures were in the center of the Death Sea, but they also seemed so gigantic that they filled the entire Death Sea. They were extremely unpredictable. As the pathway extended, the position of these two figures slowly became clearer to describe. They were in a plot of space that was silent and dead. The pathway continued all the way straight until it reached them, as if it was connected to where they were. It bridged themunication between the inside and outside of the Death Sea. The Greater World, Death Sea and Spirit Sea were tightly connected. These few worlds started to jerk together at this moment. Following a series of changes, the two figures in the Death Sea slowly became clearer to ones eyes. Lin Feng looked over. One of the figures size couldnt be described usingrge and small. He seemed to fulfil both descriptions at the same time; it was very difficult to judge his size. He seemed to be small like dust; he appeared to be an ordinary middle-aged monk in a grey robe. However, he also appeared to be asrge as a Buddha that filled the universe and the entire world. He was so huge that it was inappropriate to describe him using words. This Buddha projection appeared very dignified, majestic and divine. There were five light projections above his head, revealing the types of Nirvana. There was the Nirvana of Industry, Nirvana of Bliss, Nirvana of Happiness, Nirvana of Virtue and the Nirvana of Enlightenment. They were positioned in such a way that one projection took the center while the other four projections were located North, South, East and West to it. This Buddha was beneath nothing and was so supreme that it was difficult to imagine or describe its presence. It seemed to be an easy feat for him to aplish anything that he wanted. He never tasted or experienced any bitterness. Those who were in the same ne of space as him were relieved of their suffering and achieved happiness. They were endowed only with glory C the personality and capability to aplish anything that they wanted to. Those who were with him never turned back or changed their minds... Different types of mystical concepts were revealed and filled the Heavens, making one tempted to throw himself into the five worlds of Nirvana. Even if the Heavens and Earth was destroyed, I will not be destroyed! The skandhas C material form, feelings, perception, mental formation and consciousness C were cleansed. The arapacanas (five wisdoms) were demonstrated and the five kleshas of egoism, ignorance, pleasure, avoidance and fear were removed. One was calm and peaceful amidst the Forever-Bright Buddhist lights. There were also light projections above these five worlds of Nirvana. There was one for each world of nirvana. These projections were in five balls of fire. They were Five Great Reverent Wisdom Kings C central Ac, western Vajrabhairava, eastern Trailokyavijaya, northern Vajrayaksa and southern Kundali. Lin Feng stared at this Buddha and felt as if he was looking at himself. It was as if he was looking at intrinsic nature and the brilliance of the Heavens and Earth. Just by looking at this Buddha, it made one feel that he was enlightened and developed a deeper understanding of Buddhism. Lin Feng naturally recognized that this person in front of him was Emperor Ru; the Ru Lai Daoist whoter became the leader of Buddhism and founder of the Great Thunderp Temple. He was the central, second incarnation of Buddha, Shakyamuni! The other party was also looking at Lin Feng. He was calm and natural, as if it wasnt the arch-enemy of Buddhism in front of him but just another ordinary guy. The two of them stared at each other but they didnt speak. All their interactions were carried out in silence. What made Lin Feng more concerned was the figure beside this Buddha. Even though the arrival of the pathway close to these figures made the two figures appeared much clearer, the figure beside the Buddha still seemed very surreal. Lin Feng felt a sense of absurdity when he saw this figure. It was as if he was facing a world. It was different from the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. It was entirely different from the Grand Celestial World. It was like a new Greater World. Ever since Lin Feng came to the Grand Celestial World, it was his first time feeling that he was facing another Greater World. Although this feeling wasnt clear and iplete, Lin Feng could still feel the magical feeling. The closest he got to this feeling was when he saw Wen Chiyang in the Netherworld Sea. However, it was only a shred of Wen Chiyangs aura then. It couldntpare to this person that was standing right in front of him. Lin Feng focused his gaze and the surreal figure started to be clearer. This person was a man who wore white. He appeared very ordinary, but it was difficult for one to tell his age. This person had a majestic, mysterious and unpredictable aura that exuded from his body. It made one feel that he was in an unfamiliar world and needed to explore and figure things out. The standards, concepts, principles and experiences in the original world slowly couldnt be used on this man anymore. If not for the fact that Lin Feng was in the Immortal Soul Third Level, he wouldnt have been able to see this guy clearly. The man in white seemed to be moved when he encountered Lin Fengs gaze. He also looked back at Lin Feng. Lin Feng stared back at him calmly. This persons identity was evident. For someone to possess such cultivation and abilities, it could only be the Great Void Holy Man and no one else. Outside the Death Sea, the Tai Yi Holy Man shut his eyes under the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. He seemed to have gotten much older. His aura was also getting weaker and weaker. Even the lights from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror became much dimmer. The Tai Yi Holy Man looked at the man in white and bowed down, Greetings, Grandmaster. Lin Feng looked over and only saw the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha. As he didnt see Yue Huatian, he thought to himself, Is this really the case... The Great Void Holy Man and Tai Yi Holy Man looked at each other. The Tai Yi Holy Man took in a deep breath and transmitted arge amount of information to the Great Void Holy Man through his gaze. Even as things changed, the Great Void Holy Mans gaze remained as calm as ever. He muttered softly at times, Extreme Spirit Shen Yuan, Hades Emperor...Chi Yang, Xinghe...Lin Feng, Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Great Void Holy Mans voice became soft and gentle, but there was a conflicting sense to it. It was as if another Greater World was squeezing the boundaries of the Grand Celestial World. After muttering to himself, the Great Void Holy Man looked at Lin Feng once again. He didnt say anything; he only watched quietly. The Buddha stood up at this point without saying anything. He stepped onto the pathway and started walking out of the Death Sea! The Great Void Holy Mans expression changed a little as the Buddha stood up. However, he remained silent. Lin Feng realized that the silent and peaceful Dead Sea started to shake when the Buddha stood up. However, it wasnt too violent as the Great Void Holy Man remained seated without moving. The Cosmic Marble Buddha, who was sat the greyish boundary between the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea, opened his eyes and looked at the Tai Yi Holy Man. He said, The karma between us has finally been bnced today. After that, he looked at Lin Feng and said, Lin Feng, show me that you are able to transcend. If youre able to transcend, therell be no harm waiting for you. But if you cant, youll block my path. If that happens, Ill have to battle it out with you. As he spoke, Shakyamuni walked out of the Death Sea and reached the greyish boundary between the Spirit Sea and Death Sea. Very soon, he entered the Spirit Sea and was back in the Greater World! As Shakyamuni stepped out of the Death Sea, his overwhelming aura was also brought into the Spirit Sea. Even the Greater World was starting to be affected too. All Buddhist followers, regardless of their cultivations and their virtues, felt an inspiration shing across their heads. Their thoughts became clearer and clearer. It seemed as the Age of Saddharma had finally arrived. Above the Heavenly Stupa, three seats appeared. The Cosmic Marble Buddha was still in the central seat, whereas Shakyamuni sat on the left of the Cosmic Marble Buddha. A mystical and boundless force was released from the Heavenly Stupa. The right side of the Cosmic Marble Buddha was still empty. However, countless streaks of radiance started to shine on that seat. Although there wasnt any real figure, there were countless possibilities that were revealed. Shakyamuni didnt speak, whereas the Cosmic Marble Buddha said, Excellent, excellent. The forty-eight thousand sariras on the Heavenly Stupa shone brightly together. Amidst the Forever-Bright Buddhist lights, there seemed to be a Buddha projection in every sarira. The forty-eight thousand Buddhas were seated above the Heavenly Stupa and revealed the Vaidryanirbhs World. It was different from when the Cosmic Mable Buddha revealed his own powers. The Vaidryanirbhs Worlds Buddhist lights shone on every corner in the Spirit Sea. It even transcended the Spirit Sea and reached the Greater World. The chants of Buddhism sounded clearly in countless worlds. The Cosmic Marble Buddhas forty-eight thousand palms sped together, while Shakyamuni unleashed his palm towards Lin Feng. As this palm was unleashed, the entire Vaidryanirbhs World and Greater World started to crash towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng chortled, Comrade, Im afraid youll have to wait some time. As he said, Lin Feng also unleashed his fist. The Great Dao in the Spirit Sea was summoned and supplemented Lin Fengs fist. The boundaries of the Spirit Sea started to shake. Light projections surfaced and revealed the vast and boundless universe. At this moment, the stars in the sky started to shake and fall. They deviated from their trajectories and the entire sea of stars in the universe started to be chaotic. It felt as if doomsday had arrived. Chapter 1458 - Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Fights the Leader of Buddhism

Chapter 1458: Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders Fights the Leader of Buddhism

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions One party was once a human emperor who ruled the entire Divine Lands and finally abdicated the throne to be a monk. He created Buddhism and his legacy was passed down for ages. Since the Antiquity Age, there were many believers in Buddhism. He went to the Death Sea during the Antiquity Age and finally returned to the Greater World today. The other party made an astonishing rise and created the Celestial Sect of Wonders. In decades, hepleted what others couldnt do in thousands of years. He achievedplete dominance in the Divine Lands. The former was the leader of Buddhism while thetter was the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. These two legendary characters were about to challenge each other in the Spirit Sea today. Shakyamunis cultivation was far superior to the Cosmic Marble Buddha! He sped his palms together. His middle fingers were straight as swords, while his index fingers extended behind his middle fingers. This was thest style of the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print, the Vajra-Freedom Print! As his fist was unleashed, Buddhist lights filled the entire world. The lights in front of Lin Feng seemed to have dimmed and he seemed to have descended into a world formed by this domineering Vajra-Freedom Fist Print. Shakyamunis fist controlled the present and the Greater World, its dominance demonstrated in its fist will. It waspletely irresistible. His fist will seem to turn into aplete entity. As one was trapped in the world formed by this fist will, he waspletely segregated from the rest of the world and was stuck in a sea of bitterness. Lin Feng was slightly moved. He felt as very introspective and believed that this was a good chance for him toprehend the Dao. However, he was sure that this Dao was that of Buddhism. Once heprehended it, he could be a follower of Buddhism and escape the sea of bitterness. If he couldntprehend it, he would be stuck forever, unable to seek release and attain freedom. When Buddhism preached about achieving dominance in the Heavens and Earth, the aforementioned Heavens and Earth actually referred to ones self. It was only by understanding ones true self could one avoid all sorts of evil and eventually attain freedom. Lin Feng smiled when he saw this scene, Its a pity. You have your Dao, while I have my own. He tackled Shakyamunis fist with his own fist. Yin and Yang were reversed, while the Heavens and Earth was flipped. The luminaries in the sky started to shake. In void space, there seemed to be many universes that existed. Every universe descended into chaos. The luminaries shifted and caused a huge uproar. As this brutal and ferocious force gathered, boundaries became blurred. Reality seemed to have been transcended, interfering with the fist will that was unleashed by Shakyamuni that created the world of the Vajra-Freedom Print, known as the Vajra World. The sea of bitterness created by the fist will raged at this point, as it was slowly degrading. A spot of radiance rose from the sea of bitterness, guiding Lin Feng to break free from the Vajra World. Shakyamuni spoke for the first time as he looked at Lin Feng. His voice was very majestic, resonating through the entire Greater World. He also sounded like he was whispering into everyones ear, The ability to avoid external confusion will lead to ones understanding of his true self. As he muttered this simple sentence, Lin Fengs body started to emit streaks of Buddhist lights. They shone so brightly that he seemed almost transparent at this point; he was about to convert into the appearance of a Buddha. Lin Feng was unbothered by this and shook his head, The countless Great Dao in the Heavens and Earth will eventually return to the same origin. Comrade, youre confused. Instantly, the Buddhist lights around him dimmed. They seemed to have been destroyed and he returned to his original state. Shakyamuni remained calm and only smiled as he heard Lin Fengs words. He didnt rebut Lin Feng and only unleashed his palm at Lin Feng again. This time, his palm wasnt any of the ten styles of the Vairocana Zen Palm Fist Print that Lin Feng recognized. It wasnt the Cakkav Print, Infinite Print, Intelligent Fist Print, Dhyana-Mudra Print or thest Vajra-Freedom Print. He just extended his palm before cing it vertically straight. His palm faced Lin Feng and pushed out. However, this move exerted more pressure on Lin Feng than the Vajra-Freedom Fist Print earlier. As this palm was unleashed, the Heavens and Earth seemed to be empty. Everything ceased to exist anymore. Lin Feng wasnt supposed to exist either. The world, sea of bitterness and karma disappeared. Everything seemed to have disappeared. The past couldnt be seen, suffering wasnt known, and freedom couldnt be attained. Everything earlier seemed to have be a hallucination. The original look in this world was restored. Everything in the world had be real again, except ones self. Lin Feng felt that he had also turned into nothing. He didnt disappear and cease to exist. Rather, he didnt appear to have existed before. Good! Good! Good! Lin Fengughed, This is the real Vairocana Zen Palm. If not for this divinity, how could it have be the first Martial Way move in the history of the Divine Lands? As heughed, Lin Fengs Dao Fruit appeared above his head. The mysticality of his Dao Fruit was indescribable and couldnt be figured out. It seemed to be the origin and the end of everything. Although the Dao Fruit was revealed, Lin Feng didnt summon its effect. He tackled Shakyamunis fist with another of his fist strike again. However, he didnt convert the Inverse the Universe into a fist will this time. The empty world started to surface with strips of Great Dao radiance. After that, these radiances gathered towards Lin Feng. Countless streaks of flowing lights descended. This was an astonishing scene. Spots and spots of light drifted above Lin Feng. There were so many of them that it was difficult to count how many of them there was. These spots of light turned into talismanic words, that gathered together andnded in Lin Fengs sea of awareness. In his sea of awareness, these words formed up and evolved the magical concepts of the Heavens and Earth. Eventually, the words converted into a mystical and unpredictable essay. This essay then formed a Taiji Diagram that revolved in Lin Fengs sea of awareness. It felt as if this Taiji Diagram contained all the concepts of the Great Dao. The fourth chapter of the Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue, the Book of Taiji! As Lin Fengs fist was struck, spots of light surfaced. They intersected together and revealed his mystical fist will. There seemed to be many spots of light, but everything was clear in the Buddhas eyes, 129600... The Dao in the Heavens and Earth seemed to supplement Lin Fengs fist. Wherever the aura of his fist passed, new matter would appear in this empty world. The fist wills of the both of them shed at this point. Neither gave way to the other. This was probably the most intense sh of the Martial Way in the history of the Divine Lands. The Book of Taiji was slowly bingplete as he fought the Buddha, who was at the Final Stage of the Second Tribtion of Destiny and who was in the Realm of Indestructibility. (Trantors Note: The Realm of Indestructibility will be further exined in seeding chapters.) This also enabled his fist to be stronger. As strips of Great Dao enhanced his strength, he managed to unleash an astonishing force. He managed to reach the peak of his strength as his mind and bodybined. Although the Buddha couldnt see the Book of Taiji that was slowly bingplete in Lin Fengs sea of awareness, he could still feel the change in Lin Fengs aura. Shakyamuni didnt speak. He started to push his other fist towards Lin Feng. However, it wasnt a Martial Way move this time. A swastika sign spun in the center of his palm. This swastika sign carried countless projections as it spun. These projections were so huge that it was almost impossible to contain them. They also seemed very heavy. As Lin Feng looked at these projections, they revealed the behavior of countless lives. They were the experiences of countless lives. The lives of people since the Primordial Age to the Modern Age, which continued extending to the future. The past, present and future of countless people. The past, present and future of the Grand Celestial World. The life experiences of every single existence in this world led to countless seeds of karma being nted. Karmic lines started to fill void space and they shone extremely brightly. There were countless of them. The karma of all life from the past to the future gathered in these projections as Buddhas palm came crashing towards Lin Feng. The heavy feeling made everyone feel that it was unbearable. Most cultivators below the Realm of Indestructibility would find it unbearable and even be mentally deranged as karma engulfed them. Only a few could take it. Even cultivators that were in the same Realm of Indestructibility as the were unable to see things clearly in this realm. As the karmic lines started to engulf Lin Feng, it felt as if he couldnt escape and his powers and intelligence seemed to be on the verge of destruction. Lin Feng didnt move at this moment but started to sense everything that was going on around him. To him, such a feeling had be extremely unfamiliar. Right now, he seemed to experience theplex life process of countless lives. He experienced boundless time, but he didnt know where the final destination was. Perhaps there wasnt going to be a final destination. If there was an end one day, it might be the end of life C the end of life along with the destruction of the Greater World. Right now, Lin Fengs powers seemed to be dissipating quickly. Only the Taiji Diagram revealed by his Book of Taiji in his sea of awareness continued to revolve. His Dao Fruit also floated quietly above his head. He seemed to have survived an eternity, but it also felt as if only a short time had passed. Lin Feng grinned suddenly. Before the Buddha made his next move, his aura started to experience new changes. His powers soared once again and reached their peak. The karmic lines that engulfed his body started to disappear. The Dao Fruit above his head fell andbined with his body. He seemed to be the origin and final destination of karma at this point. Ayer of seemingly bright and dark radiance coated Lin Fengs body at this point. This radiance seemed able to contain everything that existed and understood the reasoning behind everything. The cause of everything could be found here. The oue of everything could also be discovered here. More karmic lines fell towards Lin Feng, but they seemed to disappear above him. They seemed to have fallen into water without causing any ripples. There were no sounds and not even a single undtion was caused. Shakyamuni shouted as he saw this, Indeed so. The Cosmic Marble Buddha also said the same thing, Indeed so. As if his guess had been verified, Shakyamuni shook his head. He retracted his palm. The karmic lines disappeared and returned back to his body. Even though he stopped summoning the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse, Shakyamuni didnt stop. He flipped his palm over and started to attack Lin Feng again! Chapter 1459 - Heavenly Classic of the Way’s Virtue Fourth Chapter

Chapter 1459: Heavenly ssic of the Ways Virtue Fourth Chapter

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After Shakyamunis palm flipped, he struck it towards Lin Feng. His five fingers spread wide apart, as if he was lifting the entire Greater World. When his palmnded, it seemed as if the Greater World was crashing down on Lin Feng. In void space, countless rays of Buddhist lights surged. They revealed a Buddhist nation, which was also a world of Nirvana, that was upied by gods and Buddhas. Shakyamunis figure disappeared after he entered this Buddhist nation. There was only a patch of Forever-Bright Buddhist lights in front of Lin Feng. At this moment, his figure seemed to be separated from the Grand Celestial World. He appeared to have jumped into another Greater World. His supernatural awareness, will, powers and spiritual energy were all detached from the Spirit Sea, Greater World and Grand Celestial world. The Buddhist nation in front of him wasnt any ordinary ne of space, small world created by supernatural awareness and powers, or a Middle World. It was like a real Greater World that was independent outside of the Grand Celestial World. In the Heavens and Earth, flowing lights that resembled the ones in the Spirit Sea could be seen. It was as if the boundless Great Dao had manifested into a real, physical entity. The spiritual energy in this world was extremelypletely. The flow of spiritual energy in this world was also different from that of the Grand Celestial World. In this world of Nirvana, Buddha was the creator and the only ruler. He set the rules, and everything proceeded ording to his will. Lin Feng started to hear Buddhist chants. He felt natural, free and experienced perfect joy. Lin Feng revealed a smile on his face as he looked at everything in front of him calmly. However, this wasnt a smile that had appeared because he hadprehended Buddhism. It was a smile that appeared because he felt very free. It was as if he was a tourist that came to tour this Buddhist nation and world of nirvana. He lifted his hand and pointed. Spots of light appeared in void space C there were one hundred twenty-nine thousand and six hundred of them, a number corresponding to one Yuan. (Trantors Note: Yuan is like a unit of time. One Yuan refers to one hundred twenty-nine thousand and six hundred years.) As Lin Feng pointed, the spots of light started to spread and converted into balls of light fog. Amidst each light fog, there were smaller spots of light. They were blurry and started to stack up together. Shakyamunis gaze shed slightly, One billion two hundred and ny-six million... Within each spot of light, countless streaks of radiance shot out. There were one billion two hundred and ny-six million streaks of flowing lights. They filled and intersected in void space. The entire Buddhist nation was covered. This Buddhist nation that surged with Forever-Bright lights started to turn dark. Only the streaks of flowing lights continued to move in the Heavens and Earth. Solemn Buddhist chants started to sound deeper and deeper. Although they were as clear as ever, they seemed to get further and further. Slowly, they became inaudible. Lin Feng said, This spell is known as the Taiji Yuan Treasure Light. The Taiji Yuan Treasure Light came from the Book of Taiji. At this moment, the entire world of Nirvana was repressed. The movement and development of this world stalled. There was no creation or destruction. The Great Dao of the Heavens and Earth and the principles of creation and destruction were interfered with at this point. They became ridiculous and illusory. The entire world seemed to be extremely surreal at this point. Lin Fengs Dao Fruit appeared above his head again. The Dao Fruit extended to form a spot before it became a line. As it eventually formed a straight line, it revealed the Eternal Light of Cmity. After Lin Feng reached the Immortal Soul Third Level, the Eternal Light of Cmity was also not the same as before anymore. With the Book of Taiji supporting it now, it became even more magical. The power concept it contained that reinforced the Taiji Yuan Celestial Light was well-exhibited at this moment. The world of Nirvana that was repressed by the Taiji Yuan Celestial Light started to circte normally again as it was immersed in the Eternal Light of Cmity. However, the world of Nirvana didnt circte ording to its original principles. It advanced rapidly towardsplete destruction at this point. The Buddhist chants disappeared, Buddhist lights turned dimmer and the countless Buddhas started to copse. Their golden forms withered and eventually turned to dust. The Saros Tree shriveled, the White Lotus Flower was ruined, and the Heavenly Stupa lost its glow. Shakyamunis voice resonated in void space. The entire world started to radiate again as his voice sounded. This world of Nirvana seemed even more indestructible and protected everyone and everything within it eternally. However, when Shakyamuni tired to dispel the Taiji Yuan Treasure Light and Eternal Light of Cmity, Lin Fengughed. He converted into a streak of flowing light and left the world of nirvana. Lin Feng, who just returned back to the Spirit Sea,ughed as he looked at Shakyamuni, Using the Five Fingers Mountain to suppress me? You cant do that with your powers. However, your Buddhist nation is indeed an eye-opener. Its astonishing. The five worlds of Nirvana (of Nirvana of Industry, Nirvana of Bliss, Nirvana of Happiness, Nirvana of Virtue and the Nirvana of Enlightenment) above Shakyamuni disappeared above Shakyamunis head, but they re-appeared again soon after. Lin Feng extended his palm forward and started to reach out to grab Shakyamuni. As his five fingers opened and closed, the Taiji Yuan Celestial Light was unleashed suddenly. one billion two hundred and ny-six million streaks of flowing lights engulfed void space and filled the Vaidryanirbhs World in the center of the Heavenly Stupa. The revolution of the Vaidryanirbhs World started to be slower under the effect of the Taiji Yuan Celestial Light. A Dao Fruit appeared in the center of Lin Fengs palm and started to crash towards the Buddha along with his palm. All barriers were destroyed as the Dao Fruit, which was like a mystical spot, passed them. This spot seemed to be the start and end of all matter. Countless concepts of the Great Dao were contained within it. Shakyamuni pushed his palm out and his size ballooned at this point, filling the entire Grand Celestial World. However, he also seemed like a speck of dust that didnt exist in this world. The independent Buddhist nation and world of nirvana subtly appeared in his palm once again, receiving the attack of Lin Fengs Dao Fruit. This world of nirvana was like an independent Greater World outside the Grand Celestial World. The concepts of the Grand Celestial World couldnt be used on it, thus making it difficult for Lin Fengs Dao Fruit to degrade it. However, the world of Nirvana was still gradually degraded by the Dao Fruit and the parts of it that were destroyed were sucked into the spot, ceasing to exist any further. The situation entered a stalemate. An intersecting, ck and white radiance surfaced on Lin Fengs body. It shook the Heavens and Earth along with the singing cries of the Heavens and Earth. Although Lin Fengs Dao Fruit didnt experience any changes with the Holy Light of Creation supporting it, it was still coated with a ck and white glow as the Taiji Yuan Celestial Lightbined with the Holy Light of Creation. One billion two hundred and ny-six million streaks of flowing lights shook together and started to repress the Vaidryanirbhs World from all directions. The Vaidryanirbhs World started to crack into pieces in void space. Following Lin Fengs palm, these cracked pieces also started to crash towards the Heavenly Stupa. Shakyamunis expression didnt change. He remained as calm as before. The Cosmic Marble Buddha also watched Lin Fengs palm as it came crashing down. He was also watching the Dao Fruit in the center of his palm. After the Cosmic Marble Buddha observed for a brief moment, his forty-eight thousand limbs opened up before sping together. Spell imprints started tond on the Heavenly Stupa. The Heavenly Stupa started to shine brightly and the lights from it shot into the sky. They tried to resist Lin Fengs palm from crashing down, along with the help from Shakyamuni. Above the Heavenly Stupa, forty-eight thousand sariras revealed projections of different Buddhas. They filled the entire Heavens and Earth, exuding a majestic aura. However, the empty right spot beside the Cosmic Marble Buddha at the top of the Heavenly Stupa caught more attention. It was originally empty and only shed with boundless radiance that contained limitless possibilities. However, this radiance started to be more and more blinding in the next moment. Another projection of a different Buddha seemed to have appeared. Under such a special condition, the Heavens and Earth shook where the Spirit Sea and Death Sea were connected. The Spirit Sea, Death Sea and Greater World that were tightly connected were all affected. Strips of Great Dao radiance in the Spirit Sea were drawn to the right-hand seat beside the Cosmic Marble Buddha. The silent and peaceful Death Sea started to be unstable. Water that was silent, colorless and had a weird structure started to surge,nding at the right-hand seat beside the Cosmic Marble Buddha. The terrifying flow of water was formed by the powers of the Death Sea. The Buddha projection amidst the lights still remained illusory. It was difficult to see him clearly, but his aura was evidently very vigorous. His strength appeared very ethereal and unpredictable, as if it contained a future of limitless possibilities. It was difficult to grasp or understand it, but it was shocking. One could clearly sense how powerful this strength was. Above the Heavenly Stupa, the forty-eight thousand sariras revealed several Buddha projections at the same time. They started to turn into golden forms one by one. It was as if forty-eight thousand Buddhas had descended in the mortal world. Their vigorous strength shook the entire Greater World. As Shakyamuni was surrounded by the Buddhas, the five worlds of nirvana above his head disappeared. Whereas the noble and majestic Buddhist nation appeared once again. It seemed even more majestic now than before. The Buddhist nation couldnt be destroyed, wasnt affected by the cycle of Samsara and wasnt subjected to any cmities. Forever-Bright Buddhist lights were able to resist Lin Fengs Dao Fruit now. The Buddhist lights were dissipated under the effect of Lin Fengs Dao Fruit, but they didnt appear to get any lesser. They still continued to fill void space. The Taiji Yuan Treasure Light repressed this world of nirvana, causing its cirction to stall a little. However, it was still stable. The Forever-Bright Buddhist lights even seemed to gain the upper hand on Lin Fengs Taiji Yuan Treasure Light now. A clear intent of destruction was birthed from the Buddhist lights. The Buddhist lights were destroyed wherever they passed, but they also destroyed every other existence that they encountered. Everything was destroyed along with these Buddhist lights. All troubles disappeared instantly. There was no creation or destruction, increment or reduction, as well as any obstructions. Under the baptism of the destructive Buddhist lights, the streaks of flowing lights produced by the Taiji Yuan Treasure Light started to snap in void space. Shakyamuni unleashed his palm towards Lin Fengs palm. Initially, Lin Fengs palm came crashing down on Buddha and the Heavenly Stupa. However, he had the feeling that he became the one resisting the strike now. The person who was trying to repress him was the Buddha. Their situation had reversed now. Chapter 1460 - Above the Realm of Indestructibility

Chapter 1460: Above the Realm of Indestructibility

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Fengs world was flipped when the Buddhas palm was unleashed. Initially, it was his palm crashing down towards the Buddha. However, the reverse happened as Buddhist lights shone and all matter was destroyed. The concept of space C especially of top and bottom C lost its original meaning. It couldnt be measured using normal reasoning anymore. Shakyamuni (seated in the seat of the past) attacked, while the Cosmic Marble Buddha (seated in the seat of the present) and the illusory light projection of the Buddha (seated in the seat of the future) supplemented the Heavenly Stupa with their powers. They revealed the world of Nirvana, which crashed down towards Lin Feng along with Shakyamunis palm. Lin Feng raised his brows slightly and seemed amused. As he thought of something, a human figure appeared beside him. It was the Destiny Kid. The Destiny Kid was carrying the Book of Copse. He flipped the pages slowly, releasing streaks and streaks of gases of destruction. They slowly turned into dark, flowing gases that resisted the destructive Buddhist lights. The flowing gases covered a vast expanse, causing the entire Greater World to enter a state of degradation. However, these gases started to gather towards one point before transcending the barriers of time and space. They eventuallynded in the world of Nirvana that was created. This world of Nirvana, which was supposed to be indestructible, untouchable and eternally peaceful, started to degrade and copse too. Lin Feng pointed with his finger and his Dao Fruit turned into the Eternal Light of Cmity. This Eternal Light of Cmity surged into the world of Nirvana along with the dark, flowing gases. The entire world of Nirvana was quickly engulfed! The world of Nirvana started to shake tremendously before something weird happened. Everything started to flip in that majestic world of Nirvana. The sky and the ground switched positions. Countless Saha Flowers started to fall off, revealing a mountain peak that hung upside down. The mountain peak was extremely magnificent and towering. It resembled a world on its own. Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Rohans, Gats, Samaneras and others were seated above this mountain peak. However, the mountain peak was flipped over at this point. It lost its ability to suppress the Greater World. The Buddhas, Rohans, Samaneras and the others also fell off the mountain peak as it was flipped over. This seemed to foreshadow the start of an apocalyptic catastrophe. The entire world of Nirvana lost its quiet and peace. It seemed to enter the Age of Vipralopa where chaos ensued and order was disrupted. The world of Nirvana was slowly copsing as this apocalyptic scene started to y out. Even the Heavenly Stupa started to waver at this point. The forty-eight thousand Buddha projections around the stupa started to dim and their chanting voices became softer and softer. The huge Heavenly Stupa started to lean towards one side in void space at this moment! In void space, it became increasingly difficult to differentiate direction. The Heavenly Stupa seemed unwavering under the support of Buddhist lights. It was able to remain upright in any spatial dimension. However, one could feel that the stupa was leaning to one side now! This leaning directly affected Shakyamuni and the Cosmic Marble Buddha, who were both sitting at the top of the stupa. They couldnt maintain their bnce anymore and were about to fall off from the Heavenly Stupa. Comrade, its fine if you dont attack even if your opinions deviate from mine. But since youve attacked, well grind this out together. Lin Fengughed, If you cant win me, well live in peace. But if you win me, Ill disappear from this world? Comrade, your calctions are really on point. However, Im not one whospletely well-tempered. As he said, he extended his other hand. The Taiji Yuan Celestial Light engulfed again. However, it couldnt be dispelled this time. One billion two hundred and ny-six million streaks of flowing lights started to engulf the Heavenly Stupa. A mystical and immense force was released, forcefully flipping the Heavenly Stupa. The huge Heavenly Stupa waspletely flipped to one side. The world of Nirvana waspletely destroyed and the Buddha projections formed by the Cosmic Marble Buddha also disappeared. Shakyamuni and the Cosmic Marble Buddha let out a sigh before they left the top of the Heavenly Stupa. If they didnt escape in time, they would have been crushed by the Heavenly Stupa was flipped over. If Lin Feng continued to increase the force that he exerted, the two of them would be crushed under the Heavenly Stupa. The founder of the Great Thunderp Temple, leader of Buddhism, Ru Lai Daoist, was forcefully thrown off from the Heavenly Stupa! The Tai Yi Holy Man looked at this shocking scene in front of him and furrowed his brows. The Zheng Yi Holy Man and Xuan Yi Holy Man turned extremely serious at this point. The Formation-Bursting Drums original soul, the Drum Fairy, and the Void Yin-Yang Bells original soul, the Yin-Yang Elder, were beside them. The four of them couldnt even fend for themselves now. As Lin Feng fought the Buddhas, they were still trapped by Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell even though they were at one side. Although Lin Feng didnt focus on them, the Mystic World Spell that he formed was like a cage. The mystical powers from it were supposed to curb the Great Void Holy Pavilion, but they were soon going to tear apart the Great Void Holy Pavilion. They wereing for the Formation-Bursting Drum and Void Yin-Yang Bell next. These mystical powers didnt stoping. They kept on weakening the critically injured Tai Yi and Zheng Y Holy Man. Although they were in trouble themselves, everyone was still shocked when they saw Shakyamuni and the Cosmic Marble Buddha being thrown off the Heavenly Stupa by Lin Feng. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was slowly restoring its vital energy. Although the Tai Yi Holy Man still seemed a little dispirited, he still pointed his finger at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. As the Supreme Heavenly Mirror maintained a path towards the Death Sea, it also released a streak of mirror light thatnded on Lin Fengs Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. After being shone by the mirror light, the Mystic World Spell started to degrade. Lin Feng turned back and smiled, Stay here obediently. As he said, he pointed his finger in the air and a spot of light flew out. That spot of light expanded in void space and turned into countless talismanic patterns that spread and covered the Heavens. A huge formation formed C it was the Two Elements of Creation Formation. In the formation, a huge and majestic celestial pavilion subtly appeared. A dominant might was revealed from this celestial pavilion. It was the destiny-level Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai suppressed the formation eye of the Two Elements of Creation Formation, enacting countless changes. Streaks of radiance rose and stopped the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights. Part of the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors powers was used to maintain the pathway to the Death Sea. As it was stopped by the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, it slowed down in its attempt to weaken the Mystic World Spell. The Tai Yi Holy Man sighed repeatedly before sping his palms. He conjured a spell and streaks of ck clouds and golden radiance started tond towards the Two Elements of Creation Formation and the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. Lin Feng continued to point his finger and another huge formation appeared. This was another Two Elements of Creation Formation revealed by his own powers. As the real formationbined with this illusory formation, their powers soared. Complex and mystical changes ensued, continuing to suppress the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the others below. On the other side, Shakyamuni and the Cosmic Marble Buddha fell off from the Heavenly Stupa. Lin Feng didnt stop attacking them. He continued to point his finger and streaks of flowing lights turned into a snare in the Heavens and Earth. After that, he struck his palm out and closed the Book of Copse in the Destiny Kids hand. A wave of powerful, destructive aura was released from the book. This aura engulfed the Heavenly Stupa and the Buddhas. Apart from Shakyamuni, the Cosmic Marble Buddha and the Heavenly Stupa started to exhibit signs of copse at this point. The clear and transparent Buddhist lights on the surface of the Heavenly Stupa started to dim, while the bright radiances that resembled starlight covering the Cosmic Marble Buddhas limbs were starting to be extinguished. The Cosmic Marble Buddha seemed to be covered by ayer of dust now. He was evidently not clear in the mind, and appeared to be clouded by a lot of troubles. Lin Feng rubbed his finger on the cover page of the Book of Copse. He smiled at Shakyamuni and asked, Comrade, do you want to use the Great Cmity to decide victory? Im going to do so now. After Shakyamuni heard his words, he remained silent and just stared straight at Lin Feng. In the Death Sea, the Great Void Holy Man remained seated. He swept his gaze across the Zheng Yi and Tai Yi Holy Man that were suppressed by the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. Eventually, his attention was drawn by the Buddhas that were suppressed by Lin Feng. Comrades, your time is almost up. The Great Void Holy Man opened his mouth and said. After Shakyamuni heard his words, he turned his head towards the Death Sea before looking at Lin Feng again. He didnt speak for a long time. Lin Fengs attention was also drawn to the Death Sea. He saw the Great Void Holy Man sitting there calmly. However, the undtions in the Death Sea were getting more and more tremendous. A soundless wave rose and started to grow in size. Although the Great Void Holy Man was seated above this wave, his body started to move along with the rhythm of the wave. Lin Feng straightened his gaze and his sea of awareness started to observe everything that existed, from the smallest to thergest existence. He once cultivated the Heaven-Destroying Sword in the waters of the Death Sea. When he encountered the waters of the Death Sea, he could subtly sense that something seemed to be awakening amidst the waters of the Death Sea. Lin Feng lifted his eyes to look at the Great Void Holy Man and asked seriously, Above the Realm of Indestructibility and below the Realm of Big Luo, theres another level? There were Three Tribtions of Destiny. Those whopleted the First Tribtion of Destiny would reach the Vipralopa Stage. Those whopleted the Second Tribtion of Destiny would reach the Realm of Indestructibility. Even if the Great Cmity urred, one couldnt be destroyed in this realm. Thest tribtion wasnt divided into the beginning or final stage. There was only the beginning stage. No one in the Grand Celestial World knew what the process would be like to ovee this tribtion. However, it was the goal of every powerful cultivator. The individuals who were getting closer to this realm would start to have some form of sensations and they would make their own judgments. Most reckoned that became eternal in that realm. Even if destiny was destroyed, they wouldnt be destroyed in this realm. They wouldnt be affected by destiny at all. This realm was called the Realm of Big Luo, also known as the Realm of Eternity. Just as Lin Feng formed his Immortal Soul Third Level and his powers and understanding of the Dao of the Heavens and Earth reached a new high, he slowly sensed that there was a middle level between the Realm of Indestructibility and Realm of Big Luo. Chapter 1461 - Eternity in This Realm, No Death or Destruction

Chapter 1461: Eternity in This Realm, No Death or Destruction

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Big Luo existed in all time and spatial dimensions and ensured eternity. This was also the reason why the Hades Emperor named his son Big Luo; his name represented the hopes that the Hades Emperor had for his son. The Realm of Big Luo was the final goal of every cultivator, regardless whether they were humans or demons. However, no one had managed to reach this realm before. After Lin Feng formed the Immortal Soul Third Level, his understanding of the Great Dao had reached his peak level. He could sense that there was another level between the Realm of Indestructibility and the Realm of Big Luo. This level was extremely mystical. Ones powers didnt increase in this level, but there was a change in the concepts of Dao in this level. Entering this realm didnt increase ones powers, but his understanding of the Dao of destiny would be enhanced. He would also be closer to the Realm of Big Luo and could possibly undergo transcension. It could also be the final preparation before transcension began. When Lin Feng deduced the Book of Taiji and cultivated his Dao Fruit, he could sense that hisprehension of the destiny of the Heavens and Earth had reached the standard of this realm. Right now, this feeling became clearer as he watched the uproar in the Death Sea. The Great Void Holy Man looked towards Lin Feng and said, I call it the Bridge of Eternity. When one steps onto this bridge, he embarks on the path towards eternity. However, it could be one step or it could be a never-ending path. I wonder who can reach the Realm of Big Luo. Ive been in the Death Sea for many years and sat on this bridge for countless years. But Ill only know if I can make thest step when the critical momentes. The Great Void Holy Man gave Lin Feng a certain reply. Shakyamuni was silent as he wore a calm gaze in his eyes. On the other side, the Tai Yi Holy Man wasnt surprised. He managed to reach the Realm of Indestructibility before. Although he didnt step onto the Bridge of Eternity, he could sense its presence. However, one could only discover for himself the way to step onto the bridge. It was difficult to describe the experience or pass on any lessons regarding this matter. If one could step onto the bridge, he would understand everything. Lin Feng looked at the raging Death Sea water underneath the Great Void Holy Man and nodded his head slightly, Emperor Jue, Emperor Ji and the Hades Emperor all made this step? A radiance shed in his eyes, After this step is taken, theres no increase in ones power. But hell understand much more. For example, that theres eternity in this realm! Lin Fengs voice resonated in void space. Even Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing and the rest in the Spirit Sea outside of the greyish boundary between the Death and Spirit Seas could clearly hear what he said. Everyone was shocked and tried to figure out the meaning behind it. Those who were in this realm wouldnt die if the Greater World didnt copse. As long as the Grand Celestial World was around, they would be around with the Grand Celestial World. Humans reached the Immortal Soul Stage, while demons formed the Undying Demon Soul. Their lifespans were closely connected to the Heavens and Earth. As long as they werent killed by some external force, their lives wouldnt end. However, such an existence was very shallow. Disregarding the Three Tribtions of Destiny, it also seemed weak in the face of more powerful forces. The Emperor of the Deadprehension of samsara and his ability to reborn was already very unbelievable. However, it took a lot of trouble for him to do so. At the same time, he could be hindered by external forces. He was killed by Yan Xinghe and the iplete Supreme Heavenly Mirror during the Antiquity Age, before he resurrected in the Modern Age. However, he was killed by Wang Lin this time and was able to resurrect any further. However, for those like the Great Void Holy Man that stepped onto the Bridge of Eternity, they experienced true longevity. If the Heavens and Earth wasnt destroyed, they wouldnt die. Even if they were killed by external forces, they could still return as long as the Grand Celestial world still existed. To a certain extent, one who stepped onto the Bridge of Eternity could only be suppressed but would never be killed. The only way they could perish was from thest Tribtion of Destiny. Lin Feng focused his gaze on the Death Sea and looked at the Great Void Holy Man, The Death Sea is the path of return? The Great Void Holy Mans voice was deep, yet he sounded very surreal too, Before I entered the Death Sea, I only had subtle feeling but I was still unclear. Its only when I entered the Death Sea that I managed to step onto this bridge and understood everything. Although I can return, I still need to spend a long time in the Death Sea. The Great Void Holy Man said, Besides Emperor Jue, there are two other demons. I know their names. One of them still needs some time before he can return. The other is in a simr situation to Emperor Jue. He can return, but his path was blocked by me and the Ru Lai Daoist. Come to think about it, he should be Extreme Spirit Shen Yuan. Lin Feng nodded his head, If its only the three of them, then Bolin Wangtian didnt manage to step onto the Bridge of Eternity. After pausing for a moment, Lin Feng looked at the Great Void Holy Man and asked, Besides the demons, are there any humans that can return? The Great Void Holy Man shook his head, Tai Shitian didnt take this step. As for Chiyang... Lin Feng said, He was one foot onto the bridge then. If he managed to return from the Netherworld Sea and umted more, he should have been able to step onto the bridgepletely. The Great Void Holy Man didnt continue his words. However, the waves in the Death Sea were surging more violently now. Lin Feng turned to look at Shakyamuni, Comrade, you should be on the Bridge of Eternity too? The Great Void Holy Man was probably the first person to have entered this realm. Shakyamuni smiled but didnt reply. His silence revealed the answer to the question. Both he and the Great Void Holy Man made this step many years after they entered the Death Sea. However, they could sense Shen Yuans presence apart from Emperor Jue, but they didnt know who he was. Shakyamuni shifted his gaze between the Death Sea and Lin Feng. Lin Feng stared at the waves in the Death Sea. After a brief moment, he revealed a smile on his face, Let go, theres no need to suppress anymore. The Great Void Holy Man looked at Loin Feng. There was a deep radiance in his eyes that was extremely unpredictable. He looked at the Book of Copse and said, With this treasure, you can challenge a demon in the Final Stage of the Second Tribtion of Destiny. Im not as good; I can only challenge one with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror with me. Theres also the Ru Lai Daoist. He can face Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan. Even though he can win them, he might not be capable enough to stop them from escaping. I heard from my sessors that you have a ferocious sword that ys the Heaven and Dao. In terms of offense, it might even be better than the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. But... The Great Void Holy Man slowly said, Forgive me for being direct. If your sword loses control, Im afraid that its not weaker than a demon in the Realm of Indestructibility Are you confident in your sword? Lin Feng grinned, Comrade, are you enquiring about the extent of my inclination towards both humans and demons? From your perspective, its likely that I wont help either side. Or perhaps its the most beneficial for me if I force Shakyamuni back to the Death Sea and leave the rest of you to continue suppressing the demons. The Great Void Holy Man replied, Pardon me. When the Hades Emperor is back, the Ru Lai Daoist and I might be unable to hang on anymore as were outnumbered. Lin Fengughed, If the three of them resurrect together, its more likely for them to fight it out rather than team up together. The Great Void Holy Man replied, Without sufficient external pressure, thatll indeed be the case. Lin Feng twisted his head slightly and looked at the Great Void Holy Man, I thought that youll bepletely unconcerned and unbothered at your level. Besides trying for thest step to achieve transcension, you shouldnt be concerned about anything else. Or rather, everything else doesnt seem to matter in your eyes. However, you appear to still worry about the Divine Lands, your sect and the differences between humans and demons. The Great Void Holy Man revealed a smile on his face, Its just a thought. When I want to be like the Dao, Ill be like the Dao. When I want to be like a normal person, Ill be like a normal person. As he said this, Lin Feng took a careful look at him. The Great Void Holy Man smiled as he said, Moreover, youre not wrong. If I take thest step, Emperor Jue, Shen Yuan and the Hades Emperor might not be happy to see me live peacefully. Even if we exclude Shen Yuan and the Hades Emperor, Emperor Jue is surely going to fight me when he returns. Theres no Weakened Stage when one steps onto the Bridge of Eternity and returns from the Death Sea. His powers will reach their peak directly. The time taken to return can also be considered as the time taken to restore. I cantpletely kill them. If we really sh, I dont know who will die. Although they also cant kill me, it takes too long to return. If the destiny of the Heavens and Earth reaches it end during this period of time, itll be difficult to predict whatll happen. In this case, I can only suppress them. If I send them to destruct again, itll be the best for us. At least Ill get some peace for a few thousand years. The Great Void Holy Man appeared very calm, as he was leisurely conversing with Lin Feng. Lin Feng was equally calm andughed, Since youve such a n, then continue to suppress them. As he said, he struck his palm out. The boundary in void space started to shake, This independent, greyish ne of space started to turn illusory. Whereas the strips of Great Dao started to move more frantically. The waves in the Death Sea surged more violently too. The greyish boundary between both worlds started to crack. Countless images were revealed amidst this cracked boundary. Chapter 1462 - Heaven-Destroying Sword Sealed for the Third Time

Chapter 1462: Heaven-Destroying Sword Sealed for the Third Time

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions In the Heavens and Earth, a light beam that was half-ck and half-white lit up again. Itbined with the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights and extended all the way to the Death Sea. As streaks of radiance shed and spread, they seemed to form the boundaries of the Heavens and Earth. Under the effect of Lin Fengs powers, the illusory boundary started to crack along these boundaries. The auras within the Spirit Sea and Death Sea started shaking, but they still managed to maintain their delicate bnce. Through the crack, the scene of the Greater World was presented in front of everyone. At this moment, the worlds of the Greater World, Spirit Sea and Death Sea were tightly linked together. The area that the three worlds ovepped broke open with a hole. The Spirit Sea was connected to the Greater World at this point. The wave of spiritual energy filled the Heavens and Earth, but it was destroyed by the aura of the Death Sea. In the Greater World, there was a patch of bright lights in front of everyone, regardless whether they were in the Divine Lands or the Barren Expanses. They were blinded such that they couldnt see clearly. Their spiritual altars and sea of awareness also went nk. Besides boundless radiance, there was nothing else. At this instant, the cries of the Great Dao could be heard. They sounded very messy, confusing and deafening. Everyone was giddy as they heard these cries. The Shen Dragon King in the ck Sea watched the surging ocean and his expression sank. Xiao Yan, who was in the Divine Lands, could also sense that the Netherworld Sea was being flipped. The raging catastrophes and cmities became even more brutal and violent at this point. In the Starry Sea, countless stars and luminaries were destroyed. Streaks of starlight shed continuously in the dark universe. In the Ying Sea, Li Yuanfang was holding the fort at the top of the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain. He was expressionless as he looked at the balls of white cloud in the Ying Sea. They all seemed uncontroble as they started to disperse before gathering back together. After they gathered back together, they started to be destroyed. This wasnt only happening right where the Yingzhou Celestial Mountain was. He could also sense from the formation which Lin Feng left behind that the Peni Celestial Mountain and Fangzhang Celestial Mountain were both in some kind of mess now. They were also shaking. The Void Sea, that was often known as the Void Battleground, started to rage with windstorms. Everything that was present in the Void Battleground was being destroyed. The Tai Yi Holy Mans expression turned extremely serious as he saw this scene, Was he prepared? As they sensed the changes of the Dao in the ne of space they were in, their hearts all sank. That was because they instantly realized what was going on. Indeed, Lin Feng shouted, Xuan Li,e! Above the Barren Expanses in the Greater World, Xuan Lis gaze turned bright at this moment. Her cold and emotionless face started to reveal a smile too. She turned into a streak of sword radiance and let out a clear sword cry. After that, she shot straight towards the Nine Heavens. Wherever the sword radiance passed, the Heavens and Earth lost its glow. As the sword cries sounded, all life in the Greater World started to be terrified. A blinding radiance transcended the Nine Heavens at this point beforending in front of the Great Void Holy Man, Shakyamuni, Tai Yi Holy Man and the rest! Lin Feng extended one hand and opened his palm. The sword radiance gathered in his palm before converting into a long sword. As the sword radiance revolved, it seemed very blurry yet ferocious. At this instant, the countless Great Dao radiances in the Spirit Sea were revealed and became extremely bright. A wave of spiritual energy rose extremely high before surging towards Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. It was about to force the Heaven-Destroying Sword. At this moment, the Spirit Sea had turnedpletely violent and started to distort furiously. The concepts of the Great Dao that were revealed as strips of light started to snap. It was as if something frightening had descended in the Heavens and Earth. From the outside, the Spirit Sea appeared to be distorting violently. It was a terrifying scene. However, the uproar in the Death Sea became even more intense before the Spirit Seas wave of spiritual energy even reached Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Sword. A huge amount of water from the Death Sea started to surge out from the crack and flooded the pathway of light that led to the Death Sea. A force that was capable of destroying all matter and turning everything into nothing was facing the wave of spiritual energy. As both parties shed, they didnt give in to each other. Even the Tai Yi Holy Man, Shakyamuni and the others furrowed their brows when they witnessed this sh. They retreated slightly. As the center of the sh, the sword radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword started to sh quickly at this point. Lin Fengughed softly. He rxed his grip on the Heaven-Destroying Sword. After that, the spells in his hand started to change repeatedly. Streaks and streaks of his powers were poured into the Heaven-Destroying Sword. As the Heaven-Destroying Sword jerked, ck runes started to appear around it. They revolved around the sword and quickly surrounded it. After the wave of spiritual energy in the Spirit Sea shed with the water from the Death Sea, it converted into streaks of flowing gases that revolved around the Heaven-Destroying Sword. They quickly engulfed the sword. The Heaven-Destroying Sword slowly disappeared and only a patch of ferocious sword radiance could be seen shining subtly. As time passed, this sword radiance became brighter and brighter. The aura that it contained also started to be more ferocious and frightening. The Tai Yi Holy Man took in a deep breath. ...its still going to improve?! Hes too... The Heaven-Destroying Sword could enter the Death Sea as it cracked. This was the worst-case scenario that the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others expected when they carried out their n. However, anything was possible if the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha could return. It was a pity that there were too many things out of their expectations. The Great Void Holy Man and Buddha only knew what the Bridge of Eternity signified and the state of Emperor Jue after they entered the Death Sea. Although the Tai Yi Holy Man had a conjecture before he entered the Death Sea then and even sensed the existence of the Bridge of Eternity, everything still remained unclear to him. Even though they weed the Great Void Holy Man and Buddha back, Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan would also return with them once they left the Death Sea. On the other hand, Lin Feng still had the Book of Copse even if he didnt have the Heaven-Destroying Sword. He couldnt be underestimated still. Now that the Heaven-Destroying Sword entered the Spirit Sea again, the situation became even more difficult to control. What bothered the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others the most was that Lin Feng was even wilder than they thought. Not only did he call the Heaven-Destroying Sword into the Spirit Sea, he even tried to improve the Heaven-Destroying Sword further. This sword became even more powerful and dominant after it was sealed for the second time. It was capable of bringing about destruction to the Heavens and Earth. If it was sealed for the third time and it was sessful, what standard would it reach? The most critical question was, who could stop it if it went out of control? As the Great Void Holy Man saw this scene, his expression also changed slightly. However, Lin Feng struck out his palm before he could say anything. The crack that led to the Greater World started to sh with streaks of rainbow lights. A white jade celestial mountain that was surrounded by purple clouds surfaced in void space. Above the celestial mountain, there was a huge treasure tree that was surrounded by countless streaks of radiances. The rainbow lights dragged the celestial mountain all the way above Lin Fengs head. It was Mount Yujing and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree! The gazes of the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni shed at the same time. Their gazes transcended void space and they looked at the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World above the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree at the top of Mount Yujing. In the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the slovenly elder was still ying chess by himself beneath the small-sized ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. At this point, he seemed to have sensed the both of them looking at him. He stopped ying his chess and looked up. In his dull-looking eyes, there was no energy. But he was looking at the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha. As he looked at the both of them, a long time seemed to have passed. Lin Feng also lifted his head up at this point. His attention was drawn to the purple clouds around Mount Yujing first, before he turned to look at Mount Yujing and the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. In his spiritual altar and sea of awareness, the Taiji Diagram revealed by the Book of Taiji started to spin. Eventually, Lin Fengs gaze also reached into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World to look at the slovenly elder. He nced at Lucky who was hiding underneath the tree and he scanned every corner of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. He was finally drawn back to the Heaven-Destroying Sword that was sealed for the third time. Countless thoughts arose in Lin Fengs mind. Many of the things that puzzled him earlier started to be logical in his mind. He let out a clear whistle and patted his head. Streaks of flowing lights started to appear above Mount Yujing. They were like strips of silk that drooped down, falling on Lin Fengs body. Lin Fengs gaze was drawn to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World again. In the Cosmic Ray World, he could see light projections subtly appearing. He stared at the light projections for a moment before revealed a slight smile on his face. His gaze turned deep and serene. He shook his head and the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree started to shake. Lights shed before they disappeared along with Mount Yujing and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. However, one could still detect the immense force that shook void space. There seemed to be a powerful presence around. The Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni watched this scene, but they remained silent. However, even the both of them found it very difficult to calm themselves down now. At this point, the Death Sea raged and surged with destructive tidal waves. Amidst the turbid water of the Death Sea, two balls of light appeared and they became brighter and brighter. The Great Void Holy Man sighed as he sat on the water surface of the Death Sea. After that, he finally stood up. He made a step forward and left the Death Sea. He came beside the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The lights from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror became more and more mystical. The mirror disappeared as it was engulfed by its lights. However, it seemed to be omnipresent. Lin Feng, the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha were all looking towards the Death Sea now. The two balls of light in the Death Sea started to rise from the waters of the Death Sea. At this moment, the entire Greater World started shaking again! Two subtle figures were revealed from the balls of light. The balls of light were like two gates. They both led to unknown destinations through pathways. These two different pathways had two different figures on them now. These figures walked slowly from afar. They were about to pass the gate and descend into the Greater World. Chapter 1463 - Two Holy Demonic Emperors!

Chapter 1463: Two Holy Demonic Emperors!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions After the Great Void Holy Man and Buddha stopped suppressing the Death Sea, the Death Sea started to rage with tidal waves as it was guided by Lin Feng and shed with the powers of the Spirit Sea. This was even though it continued to remainpletely silent. Two balls of light rose from it. They appeared just like two gates, and each gate seemed to lead towards a boundless and unknown future. Two figures walked through these two gates and appeared in the Death Sea. When they were in the balls of light, the feeling wasnt that clear yet. However, their figures could be sensed when they passed through the gates C they were immensely huge, so huge that they were almost indescribable. They didnt appear enormous, but they felt extremely gigantic. It was as if they were too different worlds. This was a spatial boundary that was formed due to the ovep between the Spirit Sea, Death Sea and the Greater World. However, it felt like there were five worlds at this point that ovepped one another. The Greater World was also shaking at this moment. In the ck Sea, the Dragons all started to shake tremendously regardless of their cultivations. The dragon roars that reverberated in the ck Sea shook the Nine Heavens. Their resounding voices werent just localized in the ck Sea; they could be heard outside of the ck Sea too. The Shen Dragon King shed repeatedly with streaks of golden lights. Along with the water of the ck Sea, he caused waves to rage in the Heavens and Earth. All the powerful dragons that had cultivated the original true spirit surfaced with the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern, which seemed to strengthen their demonic aura. The Purple Sea Dragon King and the other powerful dragons all turned to look at the Shen Dragon King. The Shen Dragon King seemed to understand something and took in a deep breath, Its the grandmaster! Its His Majesty Emperor Jue! He flew out from the surface of the sea and revolved around in void space. He peered towards the sky and said, Wee back, grandmaster! Wee back, Your Majesty! The bunch of dragons also seemed to understand as they Divine Original True Spirit Patterns shed. They all flew up and gathered behind the Shen Dragon King. They released mighty dragon roars, Wee back, grandmaster! Wee back, Your Majesty! At the same time, the leader of the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey Form, the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sages Divine Original True Spirit Pattern shed on his forehead. He appeared to be in a daze and was stoning in position. After a brief moment, he regained his awareness and fell to his knees. He was evidently agitated. A bunch of Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys appeared behind him as they werent aware of what was going on. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage kneeled down at the top of the Lingyuan Mountain and roared, His Majesty is still alive, hes back! All the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys bodies started to shake tremendously. They were stunned as they stood in position and couldnt regain their awareness. A long while passed before they started to cheer. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage roared before they all regained their awareness. They followed him and kneeled down. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage also appeared on Lingyuan Mountains at this point. The both of them were critically injured and their demonic powers were at a low, especially for the Crimson Gori Grand Sage. One of his arms had even disappeared. However, the both of them were evidently excited at this point. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage sighed and he seemed to appear very tame now. He slowly kneeled down as he looked towards void space, Wee back, Your Majesty! The Crimson Gori Grand Sage did the same thing, Wee back, Your Majesty! Behind them, the Yue Cheng Grand Sage and other Ancient Ape Demons stared at one another before they peered into the sky. In the sky above the Greater World, a huge blue-eyed, white ape slowly appeared. He seemed to be above the Nine Heavens and had transcended this world. He wasnt here, and it was difficult to predict where he was. That ape seemed very ordinary, but he had a frightening aura. As he stood in void space, he appeared very profound and unpredictable. His violent strengthbined with an ethereal aura. It was conflicting yet imposing. One who looked at this scene would be petrified. That face seemed to cover the entire sky and was watching all life and the Greater World coldly. All the Ancient Ape Demons werent doubtful anymore. They kneeled down and faced void space. The illusory projection gradually became real. Wee back, Your Majesty! The ferocious roars of the Ape Demons sounded above the Lingyuan Mountains. They echoed far and wide, shaking the entire ce. At this moment, the Ancient Ape Demons and the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys were unable to repress their excitement. Although _ Besides those on top of the Lingyuan Mountains, the current Gu Emperor Gu Jun, Xin Longsheng and Tiangang Swordmaster were also staring into void space at this moment as they watched this shocking figure that surfaced suddenly. Gu Jun only wore a serious expression on his face, whereas Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster both looked very dismal at this point. The founder of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ren Changmei, perished in the hands of Shen Yuan! That was the darkest period in the history of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. It would always be a humiliating moment in the entire history of the sect and couldnt be washed off. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster felt dizzy as they saw Shen Yuan resurrecting. Beside them, Shi Xingyun appeared even more dismal. Her face was pale-white and her eyes were dark. The huge dragon body beneath her started to shake uncontrobly. Shi Xingyun looked towards void space and realized that there was another figure apart from Shen Yuan. From his presence and strength, that figure seemed to be of the same level as the blue-eyed ape. However, it was muchrger than the blue-eyed demon ape in terms of size! It was an enormous golden dragon that was concealed in a thick patch of golden auspicious clouds. His head poked out from the clouds, and seemed like a world. He was watching the Greater World. All life that existed in the Greater World wanted to bow down to him. Besides the Ancient Ape Demons on Lingyuan Mountains, the rest of the humans and demons all felt a sense of submission as they faced this huge dragon. It was as if they were facing a mighty ruler. An innate psychological repression seemed to strike everyone. It was as if one had to die if this mighty dragon wanted him to die. The golden auspicious clouds dispersed and the Greater World seemed as if it had returned to its barren origin. It returned to the time when the Dragons ruled the Heavens and the Earth. This huge dragon projection appeared along with the blue-eyed ape. Their auras seemed to be conflicting at this point either. They didnt give in to each other. The connection between Vipralopa Stage demons and the Greater World was already abnormally tight. It was even closer for demons who were in the Beginning Stage of the Second Tribtion of Destiny. For demons in the Realm of Indestructibility, they were almost on the verge of making the Greater World part of them. All their actions drew a reaction from the entire Greater World. There was bound to be conflicts between powerful demons. They were bound to sh soon because one of them had to be the supreme ruler. Just one of them was enough to shake the entire Greater World. Now that the both of them were together, everyone in the Grand Celestial World was terrified. Gu Jun, Xin Longsheng, Tiangang Swordmaster and the rest all turned gloomy, Extreme Spirit Shen Yuan, Emperor Jue! In the Divine Lands, the hearts of all human cultivators sank. Emperor Jue, Shen Yuan and the Hades Emperor were the three strongest demons in the history of the Grand Celestial World. Each of them represented a prosperous era for the demons, as they ruled over the humans. Fortunately, they were finally buried as they were defeated by human cultivators. However, Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan re-appeared at this point. This was a huge blow to the human cultivators and they were in despair. Everyone was tense as they looked at void space. The Spirit Sea had be the focus of the world right now. The projections revealed in the Greater World were because of the tight connection between the demons original true spirit and the Greater World. As they returned to the Greater World, it shook all worlds. Right now, Lin Feng and the rest were about to truly face the two Holy Demonic Emperors that returned. Lin Feng turned to his left. There was a ball of golden auspicious clouds there. From the looks of it, it didnt appear very huge. However, it was very shocking. Amidst the golden auspicious clouds, even the dragons scales and ws couldnt be seen. Only streaks of golden radiance could be seen moving within the clouds. Countless streaks of radiance surged from all directions and supplemented this ball of auspicious cloud. The vigorous strength that it possessed seemed to be bearing down on the entire Greater World. Lin Feng seemed to be looking at a strange scene as he looked at the ball of auspicious clouds. It was the Primordial Age when the Greater World first opened and all life was first born. Among all life, there was a powerful existence. This living life was like a beam of golden light that surged in the Heavens and Earth, and also seemed like the origin of the Great Dao as well as the avatar of the Greater World. The grandmaster of the Dragons and the strongest life spirit to have existed in the Heavens and Earth when it was first created. He was the first Immemorial Celestial Dragon, The First Dragon Xuan Shang! He had ruled the Greater World for a long time. He was the first Holy Demonic Emperor to rule over all life. He was Emperor Jue! To his right, it was another white, blue-eyed ape that didnt belong to this world but was beyond this world and all time and spatial dimensions. Its strength and aura might not be as vigorous as Emperor Jue, but it was very ethereal and unpredictable. He rose to his supreme position and dominated the Grand Celestial World. Everyone in the Grand Celestial World was afraid of him. He was one of the three strongest demons in the history of the Grand Celestial World along with Emperor Jue. He was the Extreme Spirit Shen Yuan! Lin Feng looked at the both of these Holy Demonic Emperors and his gaze shed slightly. The two of them were among the three strongest demons and were perhaps also among the three strongest living creatures in the history of the Grand Celestial World. They left many legends in history. But today, they returned. Chapter 1464 - Dragon! Dragon! Dragon!

Chapter 1464: Dragon! Dragon! Dragon!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions When Emperor Ju and Shen Yuan returned, the entire Heavens and Earth changed. The Spirit Sea and Death Sea raged even more violently as they shed, whereas the greyish boundary cracked and was left with a patch of nothingness. The crack that led to the Greater World waspletely torn open, revealing a bizarre situation. Between the Greater World, Spirit Sea and Death Sea, there was an empty region. There wasnt any scenery, any matter, any life or any spiritual energy. Nothing ceased to exist there. Even time and space were blurred in this region. This entire region seemed to be in a primitive state of chaos. There was no sense of direction or distance. Time also didnt seem to pass. This primitive state of chaos seemed to freeze. No changes were enacted and no life was birthed. Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan looked at each other after they appeared. They were both in the Realm of Indestructibility and their original true spirits were tightly connected to the Greater World. They could clearly sense the presence of each other. From the golden auspicious clouds, there seemed to be a gaze shot straight towards Shen Yuan. After this gaze scanned Shen Yuan, a deep yet mighty voice was heard, Extreme Spirit Divine Monkey? Shen Yuans lips moved a little and he revealed smile on his face, The First Dragon Xuan Shang. Ive heard of your name. Its a pity that I only got to meet you today. The two demons kept quiet after a brief conversation. Their attention was drawn towards the other side. Over there, the Great Void Holy Man was with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, Lin Feng was with the Bell of Destiny and the Buddha stood on the other side. Beside Lin Feng, a ferocious streak of radiance could be seen from the whirlpool created as the Death Sea and Spirit Sea shed. This radiance got brighter and brighter, and it brought about an ominous aura. An invisible presence could be felt above Lin Fengs head in void space. The obscure aura that it contained also caught the attention of the two Holy Demonic Emperors. The gaze of the golden dragonnded on the Great Void Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror now. He didnt speak, but the aura that he revealed was very cold. The Great Void Holy Man appeared very calm as he stared at Emperor Jue. Emperor Jue turned his attention towards the Buddha and Lin Feng after staring at the Great Void Holy Man for a while. His gaze shed past the Buddha before he finally fixated his gaze on Lin Feng. The golden auspicious clouds started to flutter slightly. Streaks of golden lights filled void space and the three worlds. In the Spirit Sea, a light projection squirmed and turned into a streak of flowing light before disappearing. Before Emperor Jue, a radiance shed before consolidating to form an iplete dragon figure. This figure had no lower body and there was a ck hole on its forehead. There were no flesh, blood and bones in the ck hole. It waspletely pitch-ck and empty. This was the iplete body of the Origins Celestial Dragon. Spots of light started to surface on his iplete body as he was engulfed by Emperor Jues auspicious clouds. As the spots of light gathered, they formed an iplete figure. The iplete figure was like light smoke C drifting in the air and seemed like it could disperse anytime. That iplete figure started stammering, ...Your...Majesty... Before he finished speaking, Emperor Jue already understood. The remnant soul of the Origin Dragon King drifted and slowly proceeded towards its final destruction. Emperor Jue was expressionless and his gazended on the Spirit Sea. Streaks of radiance shed in the Spirit Sea, as they were guided towards the auspicious clouds. They managed to stabilize the demon soul of the Origins Dragon King that was about to be destroyed. Lin Feng ced his hands behind his back. He was calm as he looked at Emperor Jue. After shooting a cold look at Lin Feng, his gaze returned to the Great Void Holy Man. After that, the magnificent sea of golden auspicious clouds started to engulf towards the Great Void Holy Man! During the Antiquity Age, the Great Void Holy Man teamed up with Emperor Tai to kill Emperor Jue. After that, the Great Void Holy Man entered the Death Sea and suppressed Emperor Jue, preventing him from returning. They were arch-enemies for ages. As Emperor Jue attacked, everyone felt that the Heavens and Earth was going to copse. The entire Greater World was about to be overturned. The Great Void Holy Man knew the background of this First Dragon very well. Their first encounter could be traced back to the end of the Primordial Age. He stood in void space and pointed his finger into the sky. Countless Supreme Heavenly Mirrors appeared and streaks of mirror lights started to be unleashed. The Great Void Holy Man shed with streaks of radiance. The Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce appeared above his head. It was divided intoyers, converting into nine different balls of light. These balls of light shone in void space. They were mystical and unpredictable. It was difficult to describe their structure, but they were slowly ascending towards the Nine Heavens. As the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors shone, huge illusory balls of light surged in the Heavens and Earth. They seemed to fill every corner of the Heavens and Earth in different spatial dimensions. There were countless Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces now. The Cheng Heaven Great Void Celestial Light that engulfed the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pcebined with the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights. The primitive, chaotic environment that they were in started to be very active. It was as if strips of pathway to Heaven had appeared at the same time. They were pointing towards a certain existence. They were pointing towards the only true reason, the only eternity and the only ce where everything was correct C the source of the Great Dao and the core of the Greater Worlds destiny. As such a mystical and powerful force surged, the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights filled the Heavens. The cirction of time seemed to slow down at this moment. Time was about to be stopped. However, Emperor Jue wasnt affected! He was one of the earliest living beings to exist when the Heavens and Earth was first created. As the Greater Worlds destiny changed, he grew with it and eventually became the strongest being in the era that he was in! The golden auspicious clouds dispersed and converted into golden light rain. The rain fell across several spatial dimensions and resisted the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights. A huge golden dragon revealed itself from the sea of golden clouds. As the dragon moved, it seemed to upy the entire Greater World. Just its head alone was enough to cover the entire universe. As its scales opened and closed, its energy wasnt just burning anymore. It carried the barren and chaotic aura that was present when the Heavens and Earth was first created. Its energy was even capable of destroying many things. The dragon let out a deafening roar that reverberated throughout the Grand Celestial World. Emperor Jue wed towards the Great Void Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror! As streaks of golden lights shed, the countless Supreme Heavenly Mirrors and Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces disappeared. This w urately struck the Great Void Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. There werent any superfluous changes or mystical concepts. However, his ws seemed to destroy so many images and projections as itnded. There was only one word to describe his ws C strong! It was so strong that it could destroy countless principles. It seemed to be the origin of the Great Dao, as it turnedplex concepts simple. The Great Void Holy Man was calm as he watched this scene. He pointed towards the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pces above him. The pces that led to the Nine Heavensbined together. After that, something seemed to be born above the Ninth Heavenly Pce. The ninth level was the highest, but there seemed to be something beyond that. It was the Great Dao above the Nine Heavens. The Great Dao was boundless and magical. Above the Ninth Heavenly Pce, it was the Tenth Heavenly Pce C where the Great Dao was! The Tenth Heavenly Pce, Realm beyond the Heavens! An invisible streak of gas descended. This streak of gas was very mysterious. It seemed to contain countless concepts of the Great Dao, which started to supplement the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror also shone extremely brightly at this point. The omnipresent lights gathered to form a line. This line of radiance was blinding. Everything in the Heavens and Earth seemed to disappear and only this line of radiance remained. The invisible gasbined with the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights and attacked towards Emperor Jue. Both parties shed in this primitive and chaotic region that they were in! This sh caused the Greater World to shake. Even the whirlpool that was the center of collision between the Death Sea and Spirit Sea started to shake. In the Grand Celestial World, the Greater World became unstable. The other worlds C Middle Worlds and alternate nes of spaces C were also greatly affected. Those Middle Worlds and alternate nes of space that were too weak started to copse and walked towards destruction. After that, they werepletely destroyed in void space. Shen Yuans vision was also drawn towards the Supreme Heavenly Mirror at this point. He also looked at the Realm beyond the Heavens that was unleashed by the Great Void Holy Man. His blue eyes shed with an iprehensible radiance. During the Middle Ages, Wen Chiyang used the powers of the Netherworld Sea along with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to kill him. Whether it was the Supreme Heavenly Mirror or the Realm Beyond the Heavens, Shen Yuan was familiar with them. While he never shed with the Great Void Holy Man before, he still had some understanding of this founder of the Great Void Sect and the strongest human cultivator to have ever existed. After staring at the Great Void Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror for a while, Shen Yuan turned his attention towards Lin Feng and smiled, Are you going to intervene if I want to kill him? He extended his finger. However, he didnt point at the Great Void Holy Man. He pointed at the Buddha. Lin Feng pped his hands andughed after hearing his words, The Heavenly Eyes and Ears indeed lives up to its reputation! While he might not know the detailed reason behind it, he could clearly sense that Lin Feng didnt share a good rtionship with the Buddha. He could even tell that Lin Feng and the Buddha just fought each other. At Lin Feng and Shakyamunis level, it was difficult for others to tell anything about them. However, Shen Yuan was in the Realm of Indestructibility and was one of the strongest three demons that had ever existed. Nothing could escape his senses. The Buddha appeared very calm and didnt seem to be bothered. He watched Shen Yuan quietly. Shen Yuan let out a long roar. He moved his body and immediately arrived in front of Shakyamuni. Beneath Shakyamuni, green lotuses started to bloom. The distance between both of them started to grow again. Countless golden Saha Flowers also bloomed. Shakyamunis figure disappeared following this. Shen Yuan could only see a sea of golden flowers at this moment. However, Shen Yuan bared his teeth and moved his body once again. He immediately jumped out from the sea of golden Saha Flowers and appeared in front of Shakyamuni again! Chapter 1465 - Monkey! Monkey! Monkey!

Chapter 1465: Monkey! Monkey! Monkey!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Shakyamuni shook his head slightly when he saw Shen Yuan jumping out from the Saha Flowers and came before him. He didnt use the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse. Its effect wasnt very great. At Shen Yuans level, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys Heavenly Eyes and Ears became very powerful. His Heavenly Ears could listen to the matters of the past, while his Heavenly Eyes granted them vision to see the changes of the future. His understanding of everything reached a rather high level. Even if it couldntpare to the Buddhas Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse or Lin Fengs Dao Fruit, it was still at a very deep level. The effect of karma pestering Shen Yuan was very limited. It was unlikely to cause sufficient disturbance to him. Comparatively, it was more effective on Xuan Shang. That was why Shakyamuni didnt hesitate at all. He unleashed his palm towards Shen Yuan! As his palm was unleashed, all spells ceased to exist, and the Heavens and Earth turned empty! The Vairocana Zen Palm! Shen Yuanughed loudly and revealed his original true form. After that, he wed towards the Buddhas palm. Shen Yuans hair started to stand on their ends. Each strand of hair was like a heavenly pir. As his hair stood, they became as tough as vajra. Demonic energy spurted out from Shen Yuans pores. They were pitch-ck in color and turned his hair dark and blurry as they mixed. The ws became bigger and bigger as they moved. Its size was also increasing at an increasing rate, engulfing the entire universe in an instant. Shakyamuni sat in void space. He seemed extremely tiny but also appeared gigantic at the same time. However, Shen Yuan was about topletely grab him at this point! Shen Yuans immense strength erupted at this moment. Shen Yuans strength could rival Emperor Jue at this moment! Under normal circumstances, an Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkey that unleashed the Great Spiritual King Hand could fight an Immemorial Celestial Dragon in the same level. The Buddhas Vairocana Zen Palm was unable to suppress Shen Yuans ws. He could only watch as the huge, greyish ws came crashing down towards him. The Buddha stood up and unleashed the strength of his Vairocana Zen Palm fully, shing with Shen Yuans Great Spiritual King Hand. Shen Yuans eyes shed, and he revealed a smile on his face. Streaks of demonic energy surged from his body and converted into a blue patch of cloud. The cloud engulfed his snow-white body. Two different worlds were revealed amidst the patch of cloud. One was the Divine Lands and one was the Barren Expanses. The projection of the Greater World was revealed here. Above this Greater World, a light projection subtly surfaced. His legs were apart as he stood. One of his legs was in the Divine Lands and the other was in the Barren Expanses. Following this, an earth-shaking ape roar sounded. Buddhist lights cracked amidst the chaos as if they were made of ceramic. A spot of golden radiance was jerked faraway. It swept across the entire sky and was about to fall off from void space. The majestic Buddhist lights shone again and the Heavenly Stupa re-appeared. The Cosmic Marble Buddha was seated above this Heavenly Stupa. As the Heavenly Stupa was attacked by Lin Feng and the Book of Copse earlier, it was covered in dust now even though Buddhist lights still shone from it. However, Lin Feng stopped putting them in a spot after Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan surfaced from the Death Sea. Even though its aura had dipped considerably, the Heavenly Stupa still flew up and revealed the Vaidryanirbhs World which caught hold of Shakyamuni fell back. The lights from this world were continuously being destroyed, while the lights from the Heavenly Stupa and the Cosmic Marble Buddha also became dimmer and dimmer. Shakyamuninded to the left of the Cosmic Marble Buddha. He pointed one of his hand to the sky and his other hand touched the top of the Heavenly Stupa. The Cosmic Marble Buddhas arms sped together. On the empty seat to his right, countless streaks of radiance shed andnded on it. Limitless possibilities were revealed. As three lifetimesbined, a majestic will was released. The Vaidryanirbhs World became brighter again, and a boundless world of Nirvana and Buddhist nation was formed. This world and nation seemed like the Greater World. However, Shen Yuans Great Spiritual King Hand continued to w down. As it wed towards the Vaidryanirbhs World, it seemed to be grabbing hold onto the Greater World. The w exerted greater and greater force, and the radiance from the Vaidryanirbhs World was slowly being destroyed. A crack appeared on the Vaidryanirbhs World suddenly. Within the world of Nirvana and Buddhist nation, the leaves of Sal Treasure Trees started to wither. Buddha projections were destroyed, and their golden forms turned to waste. In the center of the Heavenly Stupa, a crack surfaced. The Cosmic Marble Buddha, who was in the center seat at the top of the Heavenly Stupa, also developed a crack on his body. The majestic Buddhist lights to his right started to lost their glow as they were degraded. The lights on Shakyamunis body also turned dimmer and dimmer. Shakyamuni looked at Shen Yuan with a calm expression on his face. The five worlds of Nirvana above his head were assimted into the Buddhist nation and disappeared. However, the images of the Five Great Reverent Wisdom Kings started tobust at this point. The Five Great Wisdom Kings represented the luminescent wisdom of the Buddha and were there as the manifestations of the Five Dhyani Buddhas sent to perform decretal roles. There were those who possessed evil thoughts in their mind as they tried to attain Nirvana. Some of them even engaged in satanic behaviors, making it difficult for one to attain freedom. These Wisdom Kings were here to curb the behaviors of these people and to suppress their evil thoughts. The Wisdom Kings carried out their decrees by the Buddha to transform those who possessed evil thoughts, thus they were there to perform decretal roles. This was also why the infernos by the Wisdom Kings contained a will of destruction. There was a move in Buddhism named the atha Inferno, which was born of real fire. However, it was nothing too significant in Buddhism. Shakyamunis revtion of the Five Wisdom King produced an inferno that wasnt born of real fire, but of something more terrifying. At this moment, the central Ac, western Vajrabhairava, eastern Trailokyavijaya, northern Vajrayaksa and southern Kundali started tobust. They turned into a colorless, illusory inferno that surged towards Shen Yuan. A radiance shed in Shen Yuans eyes. He reduced the strength that he used, but his body started to be illusory. He seemed to have leaped. However, his body didnt appear to have left his original position. There seemed to be roots underneath his legs that were embedded in the primitive chaos. He continued to grab the towards the Buddhist nation. Shakyamuni could sense that the infernos formed by the Five Great Reverent Wisdom Kings striking nothing. They were unable to hurt Shen Yuan. Generally speaking, the enemy wouldbust himself if he possessed any sort of evil ideas or greed when the Buddha unleashed the infernos. It was impossible for one to avoid or extinguish the infernos. It was both the Buddhas infernos and the inner demons of the enemy. Without removing the evil thoughts in ones mind, the infernos couldnt be removed. However, the infernos of the Wisdom Kings couldnt touch Shen Yuan. In the entire process, Shen Yuan continued to attack ferociously. Although he did reduce his strength for a short while, he didnt move from his position. His Great Spiritual King Hand continued to strike. In that instant, there was a sense of dilemma. Shen Yuan seemed to have divided into two. One self avoided the infernos, while the other self continued to attack. The infernos were avoided just like that, unable to cause any harm to Shen Yuan who continued attacking. Shakyamuni sighed as he looked at Shen Yuan. He stood up from the Heavenly Stupa and extended his hand. The Heavenly Stupa and the Cosmic Marble Buddha quickly turned into flowing lights before he kept them in his palm. In the Buddhist nation, the lights started to extinguish and the sudden eruption of strength caused Shen Yuan to rxed his grip. After that, the Buddha walked out and stepped into the chaos. Green lotuses appeared beneath his feet and he quickly escaped far away. Shen Yuans attacks slowed down a little as he was avoiding the infernos. The Buddha managed to escape from his palm. However, he was unbothered as he smiled. In front of him, one could use any sort of technique except for teleportation techniques. In the Grand Celestial World, Shen Yuan was the best in teleportation techniques. Even Emperor Jue and the Hades Emperor were inferior to him n this aspect. He moved slightly amidst the chaos and quickly chased after the Buddha. His huge palm started to crash down towards the Buddha again! But at this point, Shen Yuans gaze shed a little. A vast undtion of powers surged in void space. Streaks and streaks of destructive gas started to surge towards Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan stopped for a moment and bluish demonic fog started to surround his body, resisting the destructive gases that came towards him. At this point, a figure appeared in front of him. Streaks and streaks of flowing lights gathered before turning into a huge palm. This huge palm collided against Shen Yuans Great Spiritual King Hand! A violent shockwave started to spread towards the sides, shocking the entire Greater World. It was Lin Feng! Shen Yuans gaze moved a little, but his expression didnt change. You cant wait to make a move? Lin Fengughed slightly, I can wait. Im not interested in your fight with the Ru Lai Daoist. Im just interested in fighting you. He smirked, and his smile became even more obvious, Perhaps you dont know, but Im the one who suggested the Great Void Holy Man and the Ru Lai Daoist release their suppression on the both of you so that you can return to the Greater World. Chapter 1466 - Celestial Heavenly Array in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World!

Chapter 1466: Celestial Heavenly Array in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World!

Trantor: Sparrow Trantions Editor: Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng sounded very calm, but his words caused Shen Yuan to raise his brows. Even though he had the Heavenly Eyes and Ears, he didnt expect such a result. Lin Feng fought the Buddha before. It was also because of this reason that the Great Void Holy Man couldnt suppress them any further, thus allowing Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan to return. Although Shen Yuan couldnt understand Lin Fengs thinking, he reckoned that it was very difficult to tell whether Lin Feng was a friend or a foe. If Lin Feng harbored ill-intentions, he could have stopped fighting Shakyamuni and allowed him to return to the Death Sea to continue his suppression of the two demons. He could even have gone to help them suppress the two demons. But Lin Feng did not do so. Under such a circumstance, dealing with the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni was undoubtedly the correct choice. But Lin Feng allowed the two Holy Demonic Emperors to return to the Greater World because he wanted to fight them. This was something that Shen Yuan didnt expect. However, Shen Yuan wasnt fearful of him. He looked at Lin Feng before baring his teeth, Oh, youre really ambitious. Since youre interested, lets spar. As he said, Shen Yuans figure started to sway left and right. He suddenly divided into two different light projections. One of the light projections continued to fight Lin Feng, while the other light projection started to attack somewhere else. His target wasnt the Buddha and Lin Feng, but the whirlpool in the center of the collision between the Death Sea and Spirit Sea. It was where the Heaven-Destroying was! Shen Yuans two projections possessed simr auras and strength. At this instant, they both appeared real. It was very magical. Lin Feng unleashed his powers and Shen Yuan could sense that Lin Feng was at the same level as the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni. The Book of Copse might look like a Mahayana-level magic treasure, but it was almostparable to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. While Shen Yuan was very arrogant, he could tell that Lin Fengs powers might be the greatest among the three strong human cultivators that were present. When Shen Yuan looked at the Heavens and Earth and saw the Heaven-Destroying Sword, he could tell that it belonged to Lin Feng. With this sword, Lin Fengs abilities had reached a frightening level. It was fine if Lin Feng didnt join in the battle. Once he joined in the battle, his Heaven-Destroying Sword was likely to be the greatest threat. Whether it was Lin Feng and the Book of Copse, or the Great Void Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, or even Shakyamuni, their current powers were fixed, and they were unlikely to change anything much. The sword radiance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword became brighter and brighter, and its sword will also became more and more ferocious. It was evidently in the process of bing stronger! The violent and brutal power concept that it contained caught the attention of even Shen Yuan and Emperor Jue. Moreover, they were even getting stronger and stronger. Since Lin Feng joined in the battle, Shen Yuan had to stop Lin Fengs sword from being sealed for the third time. As Lin Feng saw this, his smile became even wider. He extended his palm forward and a Dao Fruit appeared in his palm. The Dao Fruit was manifested as a mystical spot in his palm. It contained the Dao to create and end life. This spot was indescribable, but also seemed to be above all existence. It wasnt literally above all existence, but in terms of the concepts that it contained. As Lin Fengs Dao Fruits strength was revealed, Shen Yuan felt that his movements became slower. The two projections that he divided intobined once again! The projection that had rushed towards the Heaven-Destroying Sword disappeared at this point, as if it had never existed before. Shen Yuan was slightly petrified. After that, he saw the Book of Copse closing. Streaks of destructive gases started to descend like fog. At the same time, Lin Fengs fingers opened wide apart. The Taiji Yuan Treasure Light was unleashed. One billion two hundred and ny-six million streaks of flowing lights engulfed void space and also engulfed towards Shen Yuan. Even Shen Yuan felt that he was trapped at this point. His blue eyes shed with a ferocious light. He dodged the Taiji Yuan Treasure Light and Book of Copses destructive aura. Lin Feng wasnt one to be merciful. As he pointed with his finger, the Eternal Light of Cmity was unleashed straight towards Shen Yuan. Shen Yuanughed, and bluish demonic fog surrounded his body. His size seemed to transcend this world. From a certain perspective, he seemed a little simr to Lin Fengs Dao Fruit. Shen Yuan also managed to dodge the Eternal Light of Cmity at this moment. As the bluish demonic fog engulfed him, Shen Yuan seemed to have distorted the existence of Great Dao concepts in this dimension. In the next moment, Shen Yuan unleashed the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing and he started to leap towards Lin Feng. As Lin Feng unleashed his powers, the Taiji Yuan Treasure Lights covered the entire Heavens and Earth. Shen Yuans eyes turned blood-red at this moment! A blood-red radiance was shot out from his eyes. The bluish demonic fog that surrounded him also turned to red fog. Shen Yuans ws reached out and he summoned the red fog to attack Lin Feng. It seemed as if the entire Greater World was crashing down towards Lin Feng at this point. It wasnt only heavy; it was practically unavoidable! Lin Fengs expression didnt change. The Taiji Yuan Treasure Light became even more expansive. One billion two hundred and ny-six streaks of flowing lights intersected in void space in a web-like shape, but they seemed to gather towards a point too. They were trying to stop Shen Yuan from escaping. Under the effect of the red light fog, Lin Fengs Taiji Yuan Treasure Light lost its divinity and started to snap. However, the destructive gases from the Book of Copse started to descend towards Shen Yuan like torrential rain at the same time. The red light fog lost some of its glow as the destructive gases engulfed it. The Taiji Yuan Treasure Light turned its defense into an offense, resisting the red light fog. Shen Yuan twisted her lips and revealed his sharp teeth. He let out a roar that shook the Grand Celestial World. He swept the red light fog with his ws and wanted to squeeze Lin Feng in the center. As his arms moved, he seemed to shake the Heavens. The Grand Celestial World did shake as he made this move. In the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses, countless human cultivators and demons felt that the world was spinning, and they were turning dizzy. The Heavens and Earth was still the same Heavens and Earth. But everyones spiritual altar and sea of awareness were in confused states right now. There wasnt any change in the view of the Heavens and Earth, but everyone seemed to have been overturned and the universe seemed to be on the verge of copse. Lower-level human cultivators and demons were unable to adapt to the sudden change in the flow of spiritual energy in the Heavens and Earth. Problems started to arise as they tried to suck in and remove spiritual energy from their bodies. They ran amok. Besides the tremors in the Spirit Sea and Death Sea, the Starry Sea, Void Sea, Ying Sea, Netherworld Sea and the ck Sea started to rage with storms and tidal waves. Lin Feng conjured spells with his hands and the Taiji Yuan Treasure Light was unleashed. After that, streaks of purple clouds surged! Those streaks of purple clouds were the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds. The Heaven-Revolving Purple Cloudsbined with Lin Fengs Taiji Yuan Treasure Light, forming a dim-white patch of clouds. Taiji Origins Gas! One billion two hundred and ny-six streaks of Taiji Origins Gas revolved around Lin Feng. The destructive gases from the Book of Copse descended,bining with these streaks of Taiji Origin Gases. They stabilized the chaotic environment that they were in, preventing Shen Yuan from destabilizing it. The destructive gases from the Book of Copse destroyed all matter, but itplemented well with the Taiji Origins Gas at this point. They formed a strong defensive line and defended Lin Feng well. At the same, the chants of the Great Dao resonated. ck and white Holy Light of Creation was emitted from Lin Fengs body. They engulfed the chaos and countless divine patterns started to be carved into void space. Shen Yuans eyes turned even more blood-red and his gaze turned even colder. Arge amount of starlight started to appear within the blood-red fog that covered his body. Countless luminaries were revolving around Shen Yuan at this moment. He appeared like a blood-red universe at this point. Countless luminaries shed as they were either created or destroyed. Lin Feng seemed to hallucinate as he looked at Shen Yuan now. It was as if he was in the Ancient Deste Gxy. It was like the Ancient Deste Gxy that had turnedpletely blood-red. Tut! Lin Fengs expression didnt change. As he shouted, his Dao Fruit appeared in void space. As his Dao Fruit appeared, everything was converted to nothing. Only that mystical spot was allowed to exist. Lin Fengs Taiji Origins Gas, destructive gas from the Book of Copse, Dao Fruit and Holy Light of Creation were all unleashed, stopping Shen Yuans demonic powers from changing. Shen Yuan red at Lin Feng with his blood-red eyes. The battle entered a stalemate at this point. It seemed like it was going to go on for a long time. However, Lin Feng smiled at this moment. He conjured spells with one hand and used the other hand to point towards void space above him. Over there, an independent ne of space seemed to have been created. In that space, a white jade celestial mountainnded. At the top of the mountain, the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree were swaying and a radiance was shing. Lin Feng came before the small-sized ck Heavenly Treasure Tree and sat opposite the slovenly elder who was ying chess. The gaze of the slovenly elder was still empty. His expression appeared very numb. However, he stopped ying alone now. His attention was also not just focused on the chessboard. His expressionless eyes were looking at Lin Feng now. Lin Feng smiled and didnt look back at the slovenly elder. He turned to look into the sky. In the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, there seemed to be streaks of invisible light projections that were revolving. Lin Feng couldnt see everything clearly before, but he slowly started to get a better view at this moment. Heughed and extended his hand. He tapped on the chessboard lightly, This chess game shall be known as the Celestial Heavenly Array. As he tapped, the ordinary chessboard started to surge with streaks of radiance. After that, these streaks of radiance started to fly out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World! Chapter 1467 - Suppressing the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan!

Chapter 1467: Suppressing the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan!

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions In the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, streaks of flowing lights were surging above the chessboard. The white and ck chess pieces were still unmoved on the chessboard, whereas the intersecting lines on the chessboard starting to light up. These lights shot towards the sky. Streaks of light flowed out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World into the chaos. They were extremely condensed, as if they were about to turn the entire Heavens and Earth into a game of chess. As he was engulfed by this chess game, Shen Yuan felt that he was detached from the Grand Celestial World and had entered another Greater World. He furrowed his brows and his blood-red pupils shed. After that, he appeared to be leaping. Just like how he avoided the Wisdom Kings infernos and distorted the concepts of the Great Dao, he continued to fight Lin Feng and also tried to escape from this world that he was stuck in. However, the Celestial Heavenly Array started to appear with countless light projections as he tried to leap. These projectionsnded on the chessboard and turned into chess pieces. These chess pieces moved quickly. The chessboard, which was initially t, started to twist and turn. This movement caused Shen Yuans Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing to disappear. A shocking radiance was released from Shen Yuans eyes. He looked into the sky and roared. Blood-red fog started to spread from his body and attacked the Celestial Heavenly Array. The chess pieces kept on moving. As they were ced on the chessboard, they suppressed the fog. As they were lifted, they dispelled streaks and streaks of the fog. Although the blood-red fog continue to surge, the Celestial Heavenly Array continued to neutralize as it changed. At the same time, Lin Feng had already turned his defense into offense. He closed the Book of Copse, and the powerful destructive gasbined with the Taiji Origins Gas. His Dao Fruit revealed the Eternal Light of Cmity that was shot towards Shen Yuan. The destructive gas and Taiji Origins Gas supplemented the Eternal Light of Cmity after theybined. Shen Yuans expression turned very serious. As the fog around him surged, he was about to unleash his Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing again. However, he was suppressed once again when the Celestial Heavenly Array changed. He was unable to escape and only deal with the attack of the Eternal Light of Cmity. A gaze shed in Shen Yuans eyes. He lifted his head to look at the Celestial Heavenly Array, "Its not that strong, but the concept behind it is very magical..." Since he couldnt dodge it, Shen Yuan had no choice but to summon all his demonic powers. The fog seemed to condense into a blood barrier that resisted Lin Fengs attack. The Eternal Light of Cmity kept on breaking down the blood barrier, and also forced Shen Yuan to retreat. Shen Yuan was pushed within the Celestial Heavenly Array. Shen Yuan was also psychologically prepared. When he entered this array, he roared so furiously that he shook the Seven Seas and the Greater World. The blood barrier around him turned into blood radiances that started to expand outwards! A brutal force swept space and destroyed all matter. Even the chess pieces close to Shen Yuan above the Celestial Heavenly Array were swept off the chessboard. The surface of the chessboard close to Shen Yuan started to crack! Inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the slovenly elder stared at the chessboard in a daze. The chessboard started to shake tremendously. Before Shen Yuan could continue to run riot any further, Lin Feng held the Book of Copse and appeared above the Celestial Heavenly Array. He watched Shen Yuan, who had entered the array. Lin Feng wouldnt watch as Shen Yuan escape the array. He flipped the pages of the Book of Copse, and streaks of destructive gases descended. Shen Yuan creased his brows and watched as the blood radiances around him were attacked by the destructive gases. They were being peeled offyer byyer. At the same time, the Celestial Heavenly Array was arranging the chess pieces again and the Book of Copse unleashed another attack on Shen Yuan again. Lin Fengs Dao Fruit appeared before him again. As he thought of something, that mystical spot started to y out countless changes and it started to supplement the Celestial Heavenly Array. The Celestial Heavenly Array became more and more mystical, and the chess game experienced more and more changes. The seeminglyplex and rapid changes seemed to birth a feeling of endlessness. The instantaneous changes felt as if they took very long to ur. At this instant, the Celestial Heavenly Array became bigger and bigger amidst the chaos and quickly filled this chaotic space. Its boundaries were slowly connected to the Spirit Sea, Death Sea and the Greater World. At the same time, it was alsobining all three worlds together. However, Shen Yuan increasingly felt that he was being detached from the Grand Celestial World. The Taiji Origins Gas surrounding Lin Feng surged before he summoned the Book of Copse. The Taiji Origins Gasbined with the destructive gas and converted into mystical flows of gas that descended towards Shen Yuan. He waspletelypressed into the Celestial Heavenly Array. The view in front of Shen Yuan changed suddenly. He suddenly felt that he was very small, turning into a chess piece thatnded on the chessboard. The Buddha, Great Void Holy Man, Emperor Jue, Tai Yi Holy Man and the others watched as Shen Yuan became smaller and smaller before he was dragged away by the Celestial Heavenly Array. The array was converted into a streak of lowing light that was retracted back into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World at the top of Mount Yujing! In the Cosmic Ray World, a streak of flowing light flew out from the small-sized ck Heavenly Treasure Tree andnded on the chessboard. Following this, Lin Feng entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World while holding the Book of Copse. He sat cross-legged in the air above the chessboard. The Book of Copse kept on flipping in front of Lin Feng. Lin Feng conjured spells as the Taiji Origins Gas and destructive gasesbined to supplement the Celestial Heavenly Array. Within the Celestial Heavenly Array right now, Shen Yuans gaze was extremely cold. However, he was suppressed above the chessboard by Lin Feng, his Book of Copse and Celestial Heavenly Array. Streaks of mystical flowing gases dispelled the fog around his body. The luminaries within his fog also started to be dimmer and dimmer. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Lin Feng wasnt suppressing a normal demon. He was one of the three Holy Demonic Emperors in the history of the Grand Celestial World, Extreme Spirit Shen Yuan; the Emperor of Extremity! He rose to notoriety during the Antiquity Age and brought about countless cmities to the Divine Lands. It was only during the Middle Ages that he was taken down. Among all three Holy Demonic Emperors, he was recognized to be the best in teleportation techniques. In the Grand Celestial World, he was also the best in using teleportation techniques. It was very difficult to trap him when he was at his peak. It was more difficult than ascending the Heavens. But it was evident that Lin Feng had suppressed Shen Yuan in the Celestial Heavenly Array, and Shen Yuan was unable to escape. Just from this battle, Lin Feng managed to cement his position as one of the top beings in the history of the Grand Celestial World. Shen Yuans expression turned dismal at this point. He was reminded of the Middle Ages when he perished. Countless disasters and cmities from the Netherworld Sea filled void space, while the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights followed his figure. There was also the subtle figure in the Netherworld Sea that had been fighting him for his entire life... Shen Yuans gaze turned colder and his sharp teeth were revealed from the side of his lips. He roared furiously. The fog around him surged and expanded in all directions. The fog was resisting the force that was depleting his demonic powers and he was also trying to break free from the Celestial Heavenly Array. The space in the Celestial Heavenly Array started to copse as the blood-red fog invaded. Shen Yuan was fighting with his life now. Both sides were bound to suffer from his struggle! The brutal fog even exited the Celestial Heavenly Array and attacked Lin Feng and the Book of Copse. Ayer of blood light surfaced on Lin Fengs body and the Book of Copse. His strength and aura became weaker as he was attacked by the blood-red demonic light. The chessboard where Shen Yuan was also covered with blood-red radiance. It was just a spot initially, but this spot continued to grow bigger and bigger. The chessboards seemed to be stained, and this stain grew bigger and bigger. At the same time, Lin Fengs suppression was dealing more and more damage towards Shen Yuan. The Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing was unable to unleash its effect after Shen Yuan was suppressed by Lin Feng, the Book of Copse and Celestial Heavenly Array. Shen Yuan was under more pressure than Lin Feng at this point. His snow-white hair also started to turn blood-red. It wasnt caused by the blood-red fog around his body. It was his blood that seeped out from his pores as he expended too much of his strength. They were dark-red, but pure and bright. He seemed even more terrifying now. Shen Yuan didnt seem to feel anything from this. He observed the Celestial Heavenly Array around him coldly. After his fog managed to infest part of the Book of Copse and Celestial Heavenly Array, he started to aim his attack towards Lin Feng. The Celestial Heavenly Array and Book of Copse were very strong, but Lin Feng was the one who controlled all of them. After Shen Yuan recognized this point, he aimed his attack towards Lin Feng. Ive already stepped onto the Bridge of Eternity. Even if I die in this battle, I can still return from the Death Sea. Even if I might be blocked on my path of return again, I wont be destroyed. But will you sacrifice your life to perish with me? Have you stepped onto the Bridge of Eternity like me? If this world doesnt end, I wont end. Although he didnt make any sound, Shen Yuans will seemed to have condensed into something real that filled void space. He had no intention of retreating even though he was in a disadvantageous situation. His will very was strong. The bloodstains on Lin Fengs shirt also became more and more concentrated. Although they were blocked by the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the Great Void Holy Man, Emperor Jue and Shakyamuni were still able to see what was going on in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Lin Fengs battle with Shen Yuan naturally caught their attention. Emperor Jue stared at Lin Feng with a look as cold and merciless as Shen Yuan. He let out an astonishing dragon roar at this point. His huge figure made a revolution amidst the chaos and started to burst towards the Heaven-Destroying Sword at the whirlpool where the Death Sea and Spirit Sea shed! The whirlpool started to shake tremendously at this point. A spot of light started to be more and more blinding. Its aura also became more and more ferocious. The tidal waves that raged in the Death Sea and Spirit Sea became even more violent and caused the whirlpool to distort. Chapter 1468 - Interested to Tour My Celestial Heavenly Array?

Chapter 1468: Interested to Tour My Celestial Heavenly Array?

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Emperor Jue made a revolution in void space before he advanced towards the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Death Sea and Spirit Sea raged with more violent waves as they were affected by Emperor Jues demonic powers. The Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni furrowed their brows as they watched this scene. They didnt have a liking for the Heaven-Destroying Sword and also didnt share a harmonious rtionship with Lin Feng. Shakyamuni even had an enmity with Lin Feng. However, as both parties fought this battle, they were all on the same side regardless of what Lin Feng thought. The Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni would be pleased to see the Heaven-Destroying Swords seal destroyed. However, the influence on the battle would be extremely great if it was directly destroyed by Emperor Jue. Whether it was the Great Void Holy Man or Shakyamuni, killing these two Holy Demonic Emperors once again was the best ending. If the two of them escaped, it was difficult to predict what would happen in the future. They wouldnt be able to control the situation. Lin Feng, the Heaven-Destroying Sword, Celestial Heavenly Array, Bell of Destiny, Great Void Holy Man, Supreme Heavenly Mirror and Shakyamuni probably formed the strongest lineup in the history of the human cultivation world. Even against the two Holy Demonic Emperors, they should be able to stop them if they were willing to pay a certain price. Lin Fengs ability to suppress Shen Yuan was already beyond the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamunis expectations. Aspared to Emperor Jue, Shen Yuan was more likely to escape. It was undoubtedly a very difficult thing to trap him and force him to battle for his life. However, Lin Feng was bound to be critically injured even if he killed Shen Yuan. From what Shen Yuan was doing now, it was likely that they would perish together. The damaged Celestial Heavenly Array and Book of Copse might still be able to unleash their effects at this point. Although the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni might not be able to properly control them within such a short period of time, it wasnt a foregone conclusion considering their cultivation levels. There was still hope of keeping Emperor Jue here under such a circumstance. From this perspective, allowing Emperor Jue to destroy the Heaven-Destroying Sword was still eptable. Especially since Emperor Jue must likely pay a huge price topletely destroy the Heaven-Destroying Sword. This would undoubtedly be very beneficial to the situation after. However, situations changed. The result of the battle could change if something deviated, even if its only by a slight margin. Lin Feng was in a life and death battle with Shen Yuan right now. Although he took the initiative and suppressed Shen Yuan, the situation could reverse if Shen Yuan counterattacked. But no one could predict what Lin Feng would do if the Heaven-Destroying Sword was destroyed and both the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni didnt do anything about it. If he released Shen Yuan and escaped along with the Celestial Heavenly Array and Bell of Destiny, the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha would be in deep trouble. Or at least the two Holy Demonic Emperors could escape even if they couldnt defeat the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni. Emperor Jue could return to the ck Sea while Shen Yuan could return to Lingyuan Mountains. A different situation would arise then. The Great Void Holy Man wore deep and serene look in his eyes. He had made his decision instantly. He pped his hands in void space and the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights shone brightly. Countless projections of the mirror surfaced in void space before they gathered to form a beam of light that engulfed Emperor Jue! Above the Great Void Nine Heavenly Pce in the Tenth Heavenly Pce, a mystical and formless gas descended,bining with the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors light. The mirror light turned dim and dark as itnded on Emperor Jues body. Even though Emperor Jue was very powerful, his figure still slowed down in void space. Shakyamuni looked at this scene quietly before he sped his palms. He summoned the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse and countless streaks of thin lines appeared. They intersected, condensing together and became very unpredictable. These lines were connected by many points and extended all the way into void space. The ends couldnt be seen, as if they connected the past and the future. These karmic lines started to pester Emperor Jue. As they contacted his body, they started to develop changes. The illusory karmic lines started to coagte and reveal different structures. There were those who were pitch-ck, bright-red and colorful... Emperor Jues movements stalled again as the karmic lines tangled around his body. Emperor Jue let out a long roar and golden lights shed on his body. The Supreme Heavenly Mirrors light was segregated from him. As the golden lightnded on the karmic lines, its effect wasnt so evident. The lines continued to tangle around Emperor Jue. The auspicious clouds and golden radiance around Emperor Jue started to diminish. Emperor Jues eyes shed with countless projections, as if countless images were shing across them. These were the images of countless life experiences. The long river of time was exhibited, and the end couldnt be seen. All theplex past matters yed out, while the future couldnt be seen clearly. Emperor Jue let out an astonishing roar. In his sea of awareness, the entire figure of the celestial dragonnded within the long river of time. He opened his mouth and took in a deep breath; he was sucking the long river of time. As the celestial dragon sucked the river, the river started to turn illusory. The gaze of Emperor Jue also started to turn clearer. The shing images started to disappear. At this moment, the Greater World C both the Divine Lands and Barren Expanses C were jerking tremendously. Karmic lines started to appear above the heads of all living souls. These karmic lines intersected in the Heavens and Earth. Emperor Jue seemed to be the Greater World at this point, as he was the carrier of all karma that existed. He didnt dispel karma or tried to understand it. He was just a carrier of it. Even though the karma umted in this world was too overwhelming, it never once left the Grand Celestial World or the Greater World. Golden lights shed from Emperor Jues body and started to absorb the karmic lines into his body. The karmic lines started to disappear as they touched the majestic and vigorous golden lights. Shakyamuni was shocked when he saw this scene. Emperor Jues reaction was within expectations. Although he took more effort to neutralize the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse, it wasnt a surprise for him to possess such a move since he was a demon in the Realm of Indestructibility and his original true spirit was tightly linked to the Greater World. However, the Greater World wasnt him no matter how strong he was. It was a burden to absorb so many karmic lines into his body. He wasnt as rxed as Shen Yuan in terms of dealing with the curse. His dragon roars resonated through three worlds. Emperor Jue resisted the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse and forcefully broke free from the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights. After that, he continued to leap towards the Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Great Void Holy Man was slightly silent. His body turned slightly in void space before he threw himself into the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors light. He -appeared right in front of Emperor Jue instantly. The divinity of each individual differed as they became omnipresent. Lin Feng, the Great Void Holy Man, Supreme Heavenly Mirror, Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan all possessed their own forms of divinity. It was just that the intersection point between the three worlds had been turned into a patch of chaos, causing the Supreme Heavenly Mirror and the others to lose their divinity. As the Great Void Holy Manbined with the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors light, he became just like the Supreme Heavenly Mirror C filling the entire space. As Emperor Jue saw this scene, he snorted and golden lights started to shine from his body. He seemed to have created another boundary. This boundary was covered in golden lights, and the chaos seemed to have reverted back to normal in this boundary. The Great Void Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror disappeared once again. Just like Shakyamuni, at this level, one had the ability to curb and remove the changes the enemies made in time and space even if he wasnt omnipresent. However, this slight dy allowed the Great Void Holy Man to conjure spells and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to cover the entire sky. Streaks of mirror lights descended from all directions and squeezed the boundary that Emperor Jue created into the center. Emperor Jue proceeded forward and streaks of mirror lights were crushed. However, mirror lights continued to attack, preventing Emperor Jue from advancing any further. At the same time, a huge lotus seat appeared beneath Shakyamuni. Around the lotus seat, several green lotuses bloomed. Sal Flowers also started to bloom. There was a Zen Master in every Saha Flower. They were either monks, male or female attendants, holy monks, Arhats, Gat or Bodhisattvas. They were chanting Buddhist scriptures together, preaching the word of Buddhism. Forever-Bright lights filled void space. Shakyamuni was using his powers to reveal the Central Saha World! As the Central Saha World was revealed, it started to exert a pressure on Emperor Jue. It was extremely huge and heavy. Emperor Jue had a cold look in his eyes, but a strong me was alsobusting in his eyes. Emperor Jue was already thinking of withstanding this attack before breaking free to deal with the Heaven-Destroying Sword first. He shook his huge dragon tail in void space suddenly. The entire Greater World shook and was about to crack again. His dragon tail struck the Central Saha World and forced it back! At the same time, the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors lights started to put pressure on the boundary that Emperor Jue created, hoping to prevent him from moving. At this moment, Lin Fengs voice sounded from the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Heughed slightly as he said, "Comrades, are you interested to tour my Celestial Heavenly Array?" Lin Feng was seated above the chessboard and was covered in red stains. Parts of his clothing were also already torn. However, he appeared as normal as ever and even wore a smile on his face. Chapter 1469 - How Could One Survive Such a Disadvantage?

Chapter 1469: How Could One Survive Such a Disadvantage?

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng was seated above the chessboard and appeared very calm. His gaze transcended void space as he looked at Emperor Jue, the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha outside of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Red stains filled his body. As he was hurt by Shen Yuans demonic powers, his own powers and aura started to weaken. Emperor Jue stared at Lin Feng coldly. The Great Void Holy Man and Buddhas attention was also drawn to Lin Feng. Although Lin Feng held the upper hand against Shen Yuan, he was still in great danger. It was likely that he might be dragged to die along with Shen Yuan. But Lin Feng didnt seem to be bothered. He only watched the other battle that was going on C Emperor Jue challenging both the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha. He smiled and pointed at his Book of Copse. The Book of Copse shook slightly in void space before turning into the look of the Bell of Destiny. The sounds of the bell resonated through the entire universe. As the light projection of the Bell of Destiny shed, it revealed a huge pitch-ck stone door. The surface of the door was filled with countless carvings. Amidst the barrenness and destion, there was a strong aura of life. The door opened to both sides and vital energy started to flow out. The vital energy engulfed Lin Feng. Instantly, the blood stains on his body started to fade away quickly! Lin Fengs clothing had also turned torn and tattered as his Immortal Soul was vited by Shen Yuans demonic powers. However, all the damage to his body started to be restored as the bloodstains faded. His powers and aura were also restoring quickly. Under the support of the Door of Life Creation, the damage that Shen Yuan inflicted on him was quickly removed. Upon seeing this, Shen Yuan heaved a sigh of relief although he felt that it was a pity. Lin Feng was unwilling to perish with him and was forced by Shen Yuan to take a step back. Under such a circumstance, Shen Yuan could finally turn the tide. The Bell of Destiny converted into the Door of Life creation. The immense regenerative powers helped Lin Feng to reverse the damage caused by Shen Yuans demonic powers. However, Lin Feng couldnt suppress Shen Yuan any further after he lost the destructive gases from the Book of Copse. Even though he had his own powers and the Celestial Heavenly Array, they werent enough to hold off Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan roared into the sky and was about to break free from the Celestial Heavenly Array. However, Lin Feng summoned the Taiji Origins Gas and conjured spells at this point. He wrote a mystical rune in void space suddenly. The rune was unleashed and converted into thousands of formation patterns. These formation patterns weaved and intersected in void space, before converting into a huge,plex formation. It was the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Two Elements of Creation Formation created by Lin Fengs powers revolved in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Outside of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the real Two Elements of Creation Formation left the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others along with the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai and returned back to Lin Fengs side. The real and illusory formationbined, engulfing the Heavens. They descended towards the chessboard. The Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai shed with a radiance, exhibiting its might. Shen Yuan creased his brows. Even though Lin Feng unleashed such a move, it wasnt enough to suppress him. Indeed, balls and balls of light started to fly out from Lin Fengs sleeve. They turned into six huge gates! They were the gates to the Starry Sea. At this moment, they gathered in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World. Shen Yuan and Emperor Jue turned more serious as they saw this scene. Apart from the Antiquity Age, the Ancient Deste Gxy had always been the holy ground of cultivation for the demons. It was also where the Holy Demonic Emperors resided. Both Shen Yuan and Emperor Jue had lived in the Ancient Deste Gxy before. But right now, all the gates to the Starry Sea were under the control of a human cultivator. Shen Yuans eyes shed with blood-red radiance. He roared suddenly and almost turned into red ripples that spread towards the surroundings. He was even going to break free from the Celestial Heavenly Array andnd on the six gates to the Starry Sea. In the Ancient Deste Gxy, stars were shing, and countless luminaries were shaking in the universe. Luminaries started to light up on Shen Yuans body. As the blood-red fog drifted, it seemed like a patch of scarlet-red Starry Sea that resonated with the real Ancient Deste Gxy. The six gates to the Starry Sea started to shine with red lights! Shen Yuan was about to snatch control to the gates to the Starry Sea just like that! A demon in the Realm of Indestructibility and was one of the three strongest Holy Demonic Emperors in the history of the Grand Celestial World was so terrifying that it was beyond ones imagination. The human cultivators outside of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World started to tense up as they saw this scene. Although they didnt like to see the gates to the Starry Seanding in Lin Fengs hand, it was a disaster if Shen Yuan managed to snatch control of these gates back. Even Emperor Jues gaze moved a little when he saw this scene. He furrowed his brows as he realized that Shen Yuan was about to obtain what he wanted. His gaze became even deeper and his ears started to shake slightly. Shen Yuan never lost his cool even in this life and death battle. He even unleashed his Heavenly Eyes and Ears appropriately, allowing him to spot minor details that increased his chances of victory. "Trap!" Shen Yuan retracted his demonic powers almost instantly. He watched as the six gates slipped from his hands. The pain, conflict, pity, reluctance, fury and depression that he felt was evident. However, Shen Yuan still stopped himself from falling over the cliff. Lin Fengughed, "You are alert." He didnt speak too much either. He pointed with his finger and the six gates to the Starry Sea sank into the Two Elements of Creation Formation! At this moment, the Changes of Life and Death, Heaven and Earth Change, Instant Change, Changes of Yin and Yang, Changes of Light and Darkness and Changes of Reality and Illusion were all unleashed. The Six Changes were summoned to their fullest. The six gates to the Starry Sea entered a changing world. The gates opened and the Two Elements of Creation Formation guided starlight out from the Starry Sea. Six streaks of vast flowing lights were emitted from the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai. The majestic pcebined with the six gates and caused them to achieve a closer connection with the formation. In the next moment, the Two Elements of Creation Formation circted. The powers of the stars in the Starry Sea were tapped on at this moment. Lin Fengughed, "Although you are alert, it makes no difference to me. You can stay in my Celestial Heavenly Array." Shen Yuan straightened his gaze and realized that the strength of the huge formation was getting stronger as it circted. Boundless radiance turned into starlight. It was as if the entire universe was suppressing him. In the formation, countless formation patterns kept on changing. The formation was experiencing great changes at this point. Streaks and streaks of powers were released from Lin Fengs finger. In the center of the formation eye above the Imperial Pce of Emperor Tai, a Taiji Diagram was slowly formed. This Taiji Diagram motivated the cirction of the formation. It couldnt just be called the Two Elements of Creation Formation anymore. It was now the Taiji Celestial Star Formation! Emperor Jue, the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddhas gaze shed when they saw this Taiji Celestial Star Formation. This formation was extremely mystical and unpredictable. As it tapped heavily on the powers of the Starry Sea, it seemed to have turned the Starry Sea into a formation that descended in this world. Everyones attention was drawn to this formation. It was very difficult for someone to use his own powers to summon the powers of the Starry Sea for a certain purpose. The powers of the stars that surged out from the gates were bound to be limited if they were just summoned through the gates. They wouldnt be as immense as they were right now after Lin Feng assimted them into his formation. Although they couldnt be used directly on the enemy, they helped to supplement the Taiji Celestial Star Formation. This was what Lin Fengprehended as he figured out the Starry Sea. This was the product after hebined the six gates with his Inverse the Universe. He managed to promote the Two Elements of Creation Formation to the Taiji Celestial Star Formation! The stars started tond towards the chessboard,bining with the powers of the Celestial Heavenly Array. With Lin Fengs Taiji Origins Gas a support, Shen Yuan continued to be suppressed. Although Shen Yuan was alert, he was stopped as he tried to escape the Celestial Heavenly Array. Lin Feng forced him back to the chessboard. At this moment, Shen Yuans gaze turned unprecedentedly serious. He tried to use his demonic powers to resist Lin Feng, but the effects of his powers were canceled out by the Door of Life Creation. At this moment, Shen Yuan had to admit one thing even if he wasnt willing to. The opponent that he was fighting now was superior to him! Lin Feng had the ability to kill him. Even if he wanted to die along with Lin Feng now, the possibility was also very slim! Lin Feng became the strongest being to have existed in the Grand Celestial World as hebined the Celestial Heavenly Array, Bell of Destiny and Taiji Celestial Star Formation. No one could win him in a solo duel Even for someone as supreme as Shen Yuan, he was only able to match up to Lin Feng when he was at his peak. Outside of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the Zheng Yi Holy Man and Xuan Yi Holy Man finally managed to break free from the Two Elements Origins Mystic World Spell under the help of the Tai Yi Holy Man. They were shocked to see this scene. They looked at each other and were speechless. Although they were at a disadvantage in the battle for the Spirit Sea, they still managed to carry out the n that they werent confident of as the Supreme Heavenly Mirror restored and opened a path to the Death Sea. Although the return of Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan turned things for the worse, they still had to confront a frightening truth even if these two Holy Demonic Emperors didnt exist. Lin Feng couldnt be stopped even if the Great Void Holy Man returned from the Death Sea! The appearance of the Book of Copse had already sunk their hearts. Right now, the appearance of the Celestial Heavenly Array and Taiji Celestial Star Formation caused them to feel even more helpless. Moreover... Everyones attention was now captured by the whirlpool, where the ferocious sword intent of the Heaven-Destroying Sword became stronger and stronger! Lin Feng still wasnt at his peak stage as he was battling Shen Yuan now! Chapter 1470 - Comrade, Wait A Minute

Chapter 1470: Comrade, Wait A Minute

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Emperor Jues gaze was even colder as he looked at Lin Feng. The Great Void Holy Man appeared very calm and his gaze seemed a little ethereal. It was difficult for one to understand what he was thinking. Shakyamunis seemed even moreplex when he looked at Lin Feng. He remained silent for a long time. Lin Feng was only using the Book of Copse now. After he upended Shakyamuni and the Cosmic Marble Buddha from the Heavenly Stupa, Shakyamuni could feel Lin Fengs strength. But he didnt feel it as strong as he did now. He was well-versed in the Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse, developing an ability to look into the past, present and future. In terms of deduction, he was probably the best in the entire Grand Celestial World. However, Shakyamuni couldnt see through Lin Feng clearly. He could roughly figure out the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, but the appearance of the Celestial Heavenly Array waspletely out of his expectations. As a cultivator in the Realm of Indestructibility who fought Shen Yuan personally, Shakyamuni was clearly very aware of Shen Yuans abilities. However, Shen Yuan waspletely suppressed by Lin Feng and couldnt escape. He was likely to perish for another time. Lin Feng conserved too much when he fought Shakyamuni earlier, which made his strength seemed even more astonishing now. Shakyamuni looked at Lin Feng calmly. In his eyes, lights started to surge. Lin Feng also turned to the Great Void Holy Man, Shakyamuni and Emperor Jue. He smiled as he repeated, "Comrades, are you interested to tour my Celestial Heavenly Array?" Aspared to earlier, Lin Feng appeared much more rxed and leisurely now. He repeated his question, which struck the rest even harder than before. He swept his gaze across the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni before he looked at the intersection point between the Death Sea and Spirit Sea, where his Heaven-Destroying Sword was. Lin Feng smiled and didnt speak as he looked at the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni. The Great Void Holy Mans gaze also swept one around across Lin Feng, Emperor Jue and the Heaven-Destroying Sword. After a momentary silence, the Great Void Holy Man said, "Comrade, your Celestial Heavenly Array is very magical. Im interested to take a look." After he finished speaking, the Great Void Holy Man conjured spells with his hand and a Dao Fruit slowly formed in front of him. ck and white gases weaved and revolved. Streaks of golden lights shone and gathered together. The two sutras, Great and Void, gathered at this point. They seemed to havepletely be one and generated a mystical Dao Fruit. As this Dao Fruit appeared, strips of flowing lights moved in the Spirit Sea and the chants of the Great Dao could be heard. The Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Yi Holy Man and the rest started shaking. Thetter two were still fine, but the Tai Yi Holy Man was shaking tremendously. His Immortal Soul was unable to maintain its human form. He opened his eyes and streaks of radiance surged out from his eyes. Lin Daohan, Kuang Heng and the bunch of Great Void Sect cultivators all started to shake violently too. In the void space of the Greater World, streaks of flowing lights could be seen moving just like how it was in the Spirit Sea. Lin Feng and Shakyamunis eyes brightened when they saw this scene. Even Emperor Jue squinted his eyes as he fought the Great Void Holy Man. After that, the Great Void Holy Man pointed, and that Dao Fruit was inspired by the powers of the Realm Beyond the Heavens. The mystical, invisible flowing gas from the Realm Beyond the Heavens turned even more surreal. It spread in the Heavens and Earth, and eventually converted into strips of Great Dao radiance! The Great Dao in the Spirit Sea didnt turn into flowing lights, but a different Great Dao seemed to have been birthed out of thin air. A new Great Dao was revealed in front of everyone. When these streaks of flowing lights appeared, they reacted like the Death Sea. They conflicted greatly with the Spirit Sea! Strips of Great Dao radiance condensed in void space and prated countless surfaces of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror, which was omnipresent, became the streaks of Great Dao flowing lights that the Great Void Holy Man created. It was the bridge that connected to the Spirit Sea and Grand Celestial World. From the initial conflict, both parties started to fuse together. The strength that was developed became even more majestic, and this strength was inflicted towards Emperor Jue in a bid to suppress him! Even though Emperor Jue was very powerful, he still had to step back in the face of this vast and immense strength that came towards him. The Great Void Holy Man and Supreme Heavenly Mirrorbined to force Emperor Jue to Mount Yujing and to the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World where Lin Fengs Celestial Heavenly Array was! Emperor Jue roared and his scales seemed to open. Streaks of golden lights surged out. Amidst the ocean of golden lights, countless luminaries rose. They shed extremely brightly and exuded vigorous strength. A golden universe of stars appeared in front of everyone! An extremely immense and vigorous force surged out from Emperor Jues body. His huge figure swayed and summoned even more boundless strength. At this point, Emperor Jue was the embodiment of what true and great strength was. He wasnt as flexible or adaptable as Shen Yuan when he used the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing, but he was much superior to Shen Yuan in terms of pure, physical strength. There was no one in the Grand Celestial World who could measure up to him in this aspect. Boundless demonic powers an powers of the golden universe of stars supplemented Emperor Jue at this moment. Even though he was on the back foot since he was pressured by the Great Void Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, he managed to stop himself from retreating back in just a matter of seconds. No matter how magical your Great Dao concepts are and no matter how much you summon the Greater World to your help, I will use my pure strength to destroy all of it! His immense strength was beyondmon sense, understanding and logical reasoning! It distorted the rules of nature. As the first life that existed in the Grand Celestial World after it was created, Emperor Jue contained countless concepts of the Great Dao in his body. He seemed to be the physical manifestation of the Great Dao. Emperor Jue stopped above Mount Yujing and resisted the pressure exerted on him by the Great Void Holy Man and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. He lifted his body slightly and flung his tail to one side. His head was facing the Great Void Holy Man. He looked like the word Dao (in Mandarin). Not only did he possess pure strength, he also seemed very mysterious. The Great Void Holy Man, who once fought Emperor Jue and killed him, was naturally familiar with this. Against Emperor Jues cold gaze, the Great Void Holy Man maintained his calm expression. The spells in his hands kept on changing. Dao Fruits after Dao Fruits were unleashed to supplement the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. The powers of the Realm Beyond the Heavensbined with the powers of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to attack Emperor Jue. He turned to Shakyamuni and said, "Comrade, youve helped me to prevent the both of them from returning. However, youve suffered at the hands of Shen Yuan. What are you preparing to do now?" Lin Fengs abilities were beyond everyones expectations. If he didnt intervene in the battles now, the two Holy Demonic Emperors wouldnt go and find trouble with him. Shakyamuni appeared very calm and turned to the Heaven-Destroying Sword. He asked, "Comrade, have you decided?" The Great Void Holy Man smiled without speaking. After Shakyamuni remained silent for a while, he looked at Lin Feng and said, "Ive lost." After he finished speaking, he stepped forward and arrived above Emperor Jue. After that, he sat down. His huge figure was crashing down on Emperor Jue! The Five Great Reverent Wisdom Kings above Shakyamunis head had disappeared. The five worlds of Nirvanabined into one, revealing the Central Saha World. The world crashed down on Emperor Jue along with Shakyamuni. Emperor Jue furrowed his brows when he saw this scene. If this was any other time, he wouldnt be bothered. However, he was going to be pushed into the Celestial Heavenly Array now that Shakyamunis Central Saha World was also going to crash down on him. Although Lin Feng was still suppressing Shen Yuan, it still wasnt a good thing tond in the enemys territory. Emperor Jue roared and his roars shook the Nine Heavens! The Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar! It was the true Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar that came from the First Dragon! The Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar that came from the creator of it! As the Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar sounded, Emperor Jues powers erupted. He was willing to suffer a little disadvantage to force the Great Void Holy Man and Supreme Heavenly Mirror back. He was going to give them a chance to team up with the Buddha to force him into the Celestial Heavenly Array. Aughter resonated from the Cosmic Ray World as his Celestial Roar shook the Grand Celestial World, "Comrade, wait a minute." A long river flowed out from Lin Fengs Door of Life Creation. Boundless time seemed to have passed, but time seemed to have stopped too. The Door of Life Creation disappeared, and the Bell of Destiny converted to the River of Time. The River of Time burst out of the Cosmic Ray World and started to engulf Emperor Jue! Emperor Jue let out a terrifying roar. As his figure stalled, he couldnt shake the Great Void Holy Man and Supreme Heavenly Mirror off. Whereas the Central Saha was crashing down on him. The River of Time in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World retracted like a rope. Emperor Jue was dragged into the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World! Lin Fengughed, "Wee all." He pped his palms and the Taiji Celestial Star Formation was unleashed. Under the guidance of the River of Time, the three of them were brought into the formation. The chessboard of the Celestial Heavenly Array shook slightly. As a radiance shed, Emperor Jue had already fallen onto the chessboard. As they encountered the Celestial Heavenly Array and entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the gazes of the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha shed. The both of them were astonished at this point. Their gazes kept on sweeping the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and they were watching the Celestial Heavenly Array. The Great Void Holy Man muttered, "Dont tell me..." At this moment, even Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan werent important in the eyes of the Great Void Holy Man anymore. As he entered a trance, he stopped outside the Celestial Heavenly Array. The Buddha did the same thing as him. The two Holy Demonic Emperors in the Celestial Heavenly Array roared at this moment. They were attacking Lin Feng and the Heavenly Celestial Array furiously at this point! Lin Feng didnt seem to be surprised by the changes of the Buddha and the Great Void Holy Man. Heughed and faced the attacks of the Holy Demonic Emperors on his own! Chapter 1471 - Lin Feng Against Two Holy Demonic Emperors!

Chapter 1471: Lin Feng Against Two Holy Demonic Emperors!

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions The Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha were distracted by everything in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World as well as the Celestial Heavenly Array. Both Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan were also intrigued by the things around them. However, their lives were endangered as they entered the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and the Celestial Heavenly Array. They had to focus on escaping first. Emperor Jue was also suppressed within the Celestial Heavenly Array. However, Lin Feng was under greater pressure as he lost the support of the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha. Even the two Holy Demonic Emperors were enemies, they were willing to team up together at this point to break out of the Celestial Heavenly Array. A terrifying dragon roar and astonishing monkey howl resonated at this point. Emperor Jue and Shen Yuan started to attack the Celestial Heavenly Array furiously. In the history of the Grand Celestial World, the three Holy Demonic Emperors dominated during different eras and were the peak of all existence during their times. Whether it was Emperor Jue Xuan Shang or the Emperor of Extremity Shen Yuan, either one of them was strong enough to descend the Grand Celestial World into chaos. While they perished, they brought along many outstanding cultivators with them to their deaths. Throughout their lives, they had also killed many powerful cultivators. Today, a terrifying scene that had never appeared in the history of the Grand Celestial World was now before Lin Fengs eyes. Whether it was the Barren Expanses or the Divine Lands, no one had faced two Holy Demonic Emperors at the same time! No matter how strong the Celestial Heavenly Array was, it was on the verge of copsing under thebined attacks of Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan. The Taiji Celestial Star Formation started to sh with streaks of radiance. Countless luminaries started to be destroyed in the universe. Lin Feng was calm as he watched this scene. He extended both his hands forward. In each of his palms, there was a Taiji Diagram that spun slowly. The River of Time converted back to the Bell of Destiny and its cries could be heard above Lin Fengs head. Its voice shook the entire Heavens. Instantly, the Bell of Destiny revealed the look of the Book of Copse. The pages started flipping furiously. Streaks and streaks of destructive gases were released from the book before theynded on Lin Fengs palms. The Taiji Yuan Treasure Lightbined with the Sr-Revolving Origins Gas to form a huge amount of Taiji Origins Gas. After that, the Taiji Origins Gasbined with the destructive gases. Two balls of gases appeared in Lin Fengs palm, facing towards the Celestial Heavenly Array. As the blurry balls of gases moved, they turned into two balls of unclear radiance that eventually formed two light circles. The two light circles were like the origin, as light rings extended out from them. These light rings formed a line all the way to the two Holy Demonic Emperors. In the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, the Taiji Diagram kept on spinning and summoning the powers of the luminaries to support the Celestial Heavenly Array. The chessboard started to shake slightly. The slovenly elder remained silent, but extended both his hands to the side of the chessboards. He was trying to stabilize the chessboard. Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan furrowed their brows as they looked at the light rings descending towards them. As he roared, Xuan Shangs body turned and revolved in the Celestial Heavenly Array. His head was facing Lin Feng and the light rings crashed on his head. A mystical rune appeared on his head, revealing the word Dao. Golden lights and auspicious clouds gathered at this point, revealing the word Dao. Once the rune appeared, the light rings that came from Lin Fengs palm were stopped. They started to be crushed when they encountered the word Dao. Although Xuan Shang wasnt hurt, he was still trapped above the chessboard as the Celestial Heavenly Array and Taiji Celestial Star Formation circted. On the other side, Shen Yuan took in a deep breath and his body turned a little illusory. The red fog around his body also became less concentrated. However, his size seemed to shrink tremendously and he prated his way into the light rings that Lin Feng unleashed. The light rings formed a pathway and Shen Yuan exploited the opportunity to travel his way up the light rings. He was taking this chance to escape. With Xuan Shang helping him to restrain Lin Feng and the Celestial Heavenly Arrays powers, Shen Yuan used his Heavenly Eyes and Ears as well as his Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing to make his way out of the Celestial Heavenly Array. Although he was injured from the previous exchange with Lin Feng, his demonic powers were still immense. He took his chances well. The light rings shrank, but Shen Yuans size became extremely small. It was as if he didnt exist. No matter how much the light rings shrank, they couldntpletely stop him. As Lin Feng saw this, a Dao Fruit appeared in his left palm. A blood red radiance shed in Shen Yuans eyes. His ears also moved a little. He could acutely sense that the powers of the Taiji Celestial Star Formation were supplemented to this light ring pathway. At the same time, Lin Fengs powersbined with the Book of Copse. The light rings shrank even more evidently and strips of Great Dao flowing lights surged within them. They were slowly destroyed, but more of them kept on surging. The power concept of these light rings became more and more mystical. They interfered with Shen Yuans demonic powers and was about to make him reveal his true form. The pathway extended to the Celestial Heavenly Array at the other end and summoned the powers of the array that were unleashed towards Shen Yuan from his back. At the same time, the mystical spot (Dao Fruit) in Lin Fengs palm turned into the Eternal Light Cmity which was shot straight towards Shen Yuan! The magical and domineering light of cmity moved along the pathway and headed straight for Shen Yuan. They were about to collide along the pathway! Shen Yuan furrowed his brows. As his figure shed, the red fog around his body turned denser and denser. His immense demonic powers were unleashed. A red light projection swept across space andnded in the Celestial Heavenly Array. It avoided Lin Fengs Eternal Light of Cmity. Shen Yuans gaze was cold and he didnt seem to be discouraged. The red fog around him started to spread in all directions, infesting the entire chessboard. Xuan Shang also let out a roar. The Dragon Emperors Celestial Roar was unleashed, shaking the entire Celestial Heavenly Array. As both Holy Demonic Emperors unleashed their powers, a brutal strength was about to turn the Celestial Heavenly Array upside down. Lin Fengs expression was as calm as ever. He stood up in the Taiji Celestial Star Formation and shrugged his sleeves. He picked up the Book of Copse and walked into the Celestial Heavenly Array. After entering the array, Lin Feng pointed to the Book of Copse, which turned into the River of Time. At the same time, Lin Feng pointed with his finger and another streak of Eternal Light of Cmity was shot out. This streak of light connected to the River of Time and became more and more majestic. At the same time, it became so dominant that it was difficult to resist it. As the streak of light swept, the chess pieces in the Celestial Heavenly Array started to shift quickly. The Taiji Celestial Star Formationbined with the Celestial Heavenly Array and worked in tandem with each other. Luminaries lit up before they turned dimmer. They shed repeatedly and countless stars were created and destroyed at the same time. Several Dao concepts were fused together at this point before they were unleashed towards Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan only felt that his connection with the Grand Celestial World was cut at this point. He seemed to enter an entirely unfamiliar Greater World. What was worse was that this Greater World was suppressing him. The entire world seemed to have be his enemy. Shen Yuan furrowed his brows and felt his movements stalling again. The fog around his body spread and starlight shed within the fog. It was as if the fog had turned into scarlet sea of stars. It was resisting the suppression of the world around Shen Yuan. On the other end, Xuan Sheng was also under the attack of the Eternal Light of Cmity and was suppressed by the Heavens and Earth. The word Dao on his head shed and countless streaks of golden lights shone on the Heavens and Earth. Every streak of golden light seemed to contain countless principles of the Great Dao. Lin Feng advanced forward at this point and pointed his index finger straight. There was a mystical sword radiance on his fingertip that was aimed at Xuan Shangs forehead. That sword radiance started to expand and revealed countless principles of the Great Dao too. They were resisting Xuan Shang. This was Lin Fengs Yuan Daoist Sword, which was superior to the Great Nine Heavens Holy Sword Technique and Saintly Celestial Sword Qi. This sword birthed countless spells but destroyed countless spells too! As he was pointed by Lin Fengs sword radiance, the huge Dao word on Xuan Shangs forehead turned dimmer. Although the radiance didntpletely fade, it ced Xuan Shang at a great disadvantage as he faced the Celestial Heavenly Array, Taiji Celestial Star Formation and River of Time. Emperor Jue wore a cold look in his eyes. He didnt say anything and wed towards Lin Feng who was getting closer! As this wnded, frightening w marks were left in the space within the Celestial Heavenly Array! The strength of the First Dragon, the physically strongest living creature in the Grand Celestial World, was able to tear the Greater World apart. A Dao Fruit appeared in front of Lin Feng. The mystical spot was unpredictable. It was both the origin and final destination of everything. Even Xuan Shangs immense strength was stopped and he couldnt w down any further. At this point, Shen Yuan suddenly let out a furious roar. The scarlet sea of stars around him started to rage. Shen Yuan unleashed an unprecedented explosive strength. As he leaped, he didnt exhibit any violence or ferocity. He was swift and surreal as he leaped out of the Celestial Heavenly Array! The Celestial Heavenly Array lost some of its edge against Shen Yuan as it was invested in stopping Xuan Shang. As a result, Shen Yuan was allowed to escape. The Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha were both rmed as they saw Shen Yuan breaking free from the trap. They were shocked. Although he couldnt suppress two Holy Demonic Emperors at the same time, Lin Feng still managed to put them at a disadvantage. This was already something unseen in the Grand Celestial World before. The same thought arose in Xuan Shang and Shen Yuans minds. But before they could think of what to do next, Lin Feng startedughing in the Celestial Heavenly Array. He didnt seem to find it a pity that Shen Yuan had broken free from his trap. He didnt think of the potential consequences of fighting two Holy Demonic Emperors C one on the outside and one on the inside C at the same time. Heughed and conjured another sword spell with his right hand. But it wasnt the Yuan Daoist Sword this time. Chapter 1472 - Who Else Can Challenge You In This World?

Chapter 1472: Who Else Can Challenge You In This World?

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Lin Feng faced off against two demon emperors by himself, and even though he wasnt at a disadvantage, it would be difficult for him to hold them down and seal them away. Shen Yuan took the opportunity when Lin Feng was battling with Xuan Shang, and he channeled his strength to leap out from the Celestial Heavenly Array. The Taiji Celestial Star Formation was outside the Celestial Heavenly Array. Stars surged around the skies, and Shen Yuan shed a toothy smile as the blood-colored stars waltzed around his body before he collided with the Taiji Celestial Star Formation. The enormous formation instantly became a little ck, and the starry heavens that resembled the entire universe was instantly tainted red. The Celestial Heavenly Arrays seal became even weaker from this. Xuan Shang took this chance to rush out of the chess board. Even though they managed to break free, the two demon emperors didnt feel rxed at all. The Great Void Holy Man, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, and the Shakyamuni had all arrived outside the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, but they couldnt even underestimate Lin Feng by himself. Lin Feng ced his index and middle finger like a sword as he swiped his fingers through the air. A ball of chaotic and incredibly ferocious sword radiance appeared at his fingertips. The all-destroying and terrifying apocalyptic energy appeared even more fearsome and evil than the demon emperors demonic powers. From the moment this sword radiance appeared, the already turbulent Spirit Sea became even more violent and hysterical. Even though Lin Feng and Mount Yujing were located within the great Chaos between the Spirit Sea and his own world, the appearance of Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword was still enough to rile up the Spirit Sea. Torrential spiritual energy and light ray poured out from the Spirit Sea towards Lin Feng, and it felt as the Spirit Sea wanted to submerge Lin Fengpletely. However, when the waves of the Spirit Sea became stronger, the Death Seas oceanwater grew in tandem and flowed from the crack, causing the crack to be wider and wider. Lin Feng drew upon the Savage Energy of the entire world, and he started congregating them inside this patch of Chaos. The dense Savage Energies condensed and became formless streaks of air. Living beings perished and space-time copsed wherever these streaks touched. Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds were trembling incessantly. At this moment, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi on Lin Fengs fingertips changed from the hue of Chaos and darkness to one of formlessness and colorlessness. However, the fearsome and petrifying power contained within became sharper and even more stifling. Wherever the sword tip reached, death and apocalypse followed. The Great Void Holy Man and the Shakyamuni stared at Lin Feng with solemn expressions. They could feel that Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword Qi was simr to the Death Seas energy. They were simr yet different with several nuances. But there was no doubt that both were apocalyptic forces that brought destruction, chaos, and cmity to the entire world. The highest possible level would mean the Great World itself would be on its way to demise. This was power that surpassed the Power-Destroying Catastrophe and The Great Cmity C this was power that could end all Destiny, and all Dao in the world. The Tai Yi Holy Man, Zheng Yi Holy Man, and the Xuan Yi Holy Man watched on and they could feel their scalps go numb. "This ferociousness is stronger than before. With this trajectory of development, he doesnt even need that Heaven-Destroying Sword anymore, and he himself can bring about world-ending destruction to the entire Greater World!" Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan were the ones facing off this entity, and their experiences were the most acute. The snowy-white fur all over Shen Yuan stood on ends as he stared at Lin Feng with his blood-red eyes. He leapt through the skies fiercely, and his movement became drifty and unpredictable once again. Xuan Shang was equally solemn. Vast demonic power surged as the scales all over his body opened and closed. Streaks of golden light shot into the sky and covered his entire body. All four mighty individuals could feel at this moment that Lin Feng wasnt just channeling the Heaven-Destroying Sword. Streaks of ck light shimmered on his fingertip and formed uncountable ck-colored light swords in the sky. They circled around the blood-red pirs that had been piercing through the clouds this whole time. Innumerable ck light swords quickly lined up to form a formation pattern, before they came together to form a gigantic sword formation. Hostile and fearsome energy permeated the skies and instilled fear into peoples hearts. Following the Heaven-Destroying Swords continual improvement and Lin Fengs continual rise in mastery, the Primal Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation was also bing more and more powerful. Lin Feng hadnt used this sword formation for a long, and the appearance of this sword formation once more shook the entire Greater World. This colossal sword formation merged with the formless and colorless sword radiance on Lin Fengs fingertips, and the formation transformed once again and rose to another level. The blood-red pirs and the countless ck light swords gradually became formless and colorless, but the ferociousness and savagery contained within them became more frightening. Both Shen Yuan and Xuan Shang grew even more solemn as they watched the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. When the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation appeared, even the starry brilliance of the Taiji Celestial Star Formation became dimmer and even its rotations felt impeded. The Imperial Pce and the six gates to the starry sea quivered continuously inside this gigantic formation. Their own powers were only as such, and the demon emperors were the targets C there was nothing more to be said about their experience. Lin Feng didnt activate the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation. Instead, heughed heartily and said, "Come, Xuan Li!" Everyone on scene was taken back. Outside Mount Yujing and on the border between the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea, the whirlpool grew bigger and bigger. The extreme yet empirical power of creation and destruction intertwined, and the power kept growing and shattered everything and all the spiritual energy that came near. However, there was a sword radiance contained within that grew increasingly bright. When the sword radiance reached its pinnacle, it suddenly vanished into thin air. The fearsome and uncanny sword aura disappeared at this moment, as if the Heaven-Destroying Sword that had been enhanced for the third time was gone. Had he failed? No! An enchanting and extraordinarily beautiful girl that was both cold and pretty appeared in the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation above Lin Fengs head. She sat cross-legged inside, and it was Xuan Li! Lin Feng chuckled. Xuan Lis cold voice carried tinges of metal as they shouted in unison, "Destroy the heavens!" In the next moment, Xuan Lis figure vanished inside the sword formation. Lin Feng raised his right arm, and there appeared to be a formless and colorless longsword in his hands. There wasnt a drop of ferocity or fearsomeness in this longsword, but it felt starkly different from before. However, the Tai Yi Holy Man seemed a little defeated as he heaved a sigh and remained silent. The Heaven-Destroying Sword had be stronger than before. Its aura wasnt there, but that didnt mean its strength was lost C on the contrary, it simply stopped flowing outwards, and it was so mystical and so powerful at the same time. It was like the terrifying Death Sea before them, and it could causey waste to all living beings, and it could cause heaven and earth and all Dao to copse. In normal days, how many mortals and cultivators could feel its existence, how many more could feel its terror in person, and how many more could be inside the Death Sea so that this all-destroying force could descend upon the world once again? The reappearance of the Heaven-Destroying Sword didnt trigger much response from the Taiji Celestial Star Formation and the gates to the starry sea and the Imperial Pce inside. The Fengdu Necropolis, the Higan Golden Bridge inside the Spirit Sea, the Heaven-Opening Sword, the Longevity Lotus Seat inside the Greater World werent triggered either. There were only two magic treasures that reacted vigorously. The Bell of Destiny beside Lin Feng, and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror beside the Great Void Holy Man! The Bell of Destiny appeared beside Lin Feng and chimed continuously. These chimes were faster than they had ever been, and there was a sharp feel to them. The enormous bell continued to chime, and light shadows danced around. With every chime, there seemed to be an entire world of Destiny destroyed inside, while the next chime seemed to open another universe and another Greater World. As this chime reached its end, this world was annihted once again C this cycle continued on and on. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror revealed itself in the boundless space. The mirrors surface grew bright then dim, and then it became bright again C this cycle went on and on. The countless streaks of light that were connected to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror were starting to break apart. The mystical mirror with a million faces trembled in space, and a cacophony of sounds could be heard. Everybody was watching the formless sword in Lin Fengs hands at this point. Everybody could feel that formless yet terrifying power that instilled fear into the bottom of peoples hearts. The sword wasnt even out, and everyone could already feel it. The Heaven-Destroying Sword before them had truly be the number-one magic treasure in the Grand Celestial World, and it hadpletely left the Bell of Destiny and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror in the dust. That terrifying power gave people a feeling that it shouldnt exist in the Grand Celestial World, and this Greater World felt like it wasnt able to contain this power. Lin Fengs expression was in as he stared at Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan calmly. And then, he shed down with his sword. The sword roared through the sky, and the entire Greater World C both the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, grew dim. The sky grew dusk, and voluminous spiritual energy seemed to dry up. Layer afteryer of space, and even middle worlds were annihted just like that! Both Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan were powerful beings at the pinnacle of the Grand Celestial World. The thought that urred to them both at this moment was a sigh. At this moment, they could feel that they were faced with the final end of the world. The Great Void Holy Man and the Shakyamuni heaved a sigh as well. The Tai Yi Holy Mans face was pale as he stared at the crack in the Greater World. He could see as if the entire Greater World was on its way to absolute apocalypse. Fortunately, Lin Fengs sword was shing towards the two demon emperors and not the Greater World. Otherwise, the Tai Yi Holy Man didnt even want to imagine the oue. The Grand Celestial Seven Seas were all trembling in response. The ck Sea, the Ying Sea, the Void Sea, the Netherworld Sea, the Starry Sea were not turbulent or tumultuous C instead, they were fixed in ce. The waves within the ck Sea frozen solid like statues. The mists and clouds within the Ying Sea were ck andckadaisical. The hurricanes inside the Void Sea were all calmed, and the entire sea reached a state of tranquility like never before. The cmities and disasters inside the Netherworld Sea were all quietened, and there was an uncanny feeling of peace and silence. The brilliant stars inside the Starry Sea stopped flickering, and everything suddenly appeared like a painting. The waves inside the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea torrented like never before, and space began to twist and tear apart. The great tsunamis of the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea flooded through the void and the Chaos at the same time. Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan howled into the sky at the same time, before they broke through the Chaos and the void and escaped for their lives. A sword like this C not even they were willing to test it! As the sword radiance cut down, a ear-splitting roar could be heard in the Chaos! The Greater World trembled, the great heavens and the vast earth crumbled. The borders between worlds contorted and tore apart, and the entire world seemed to be reformed. At this point, the Grand Celestial World seemed to travel back in time, during the ending years of the Primordial Age and the beginning of the Antiquity Age, when the world first separated into two. Chapter 1473 - Invincible!

Chapter 1473: Invincible!

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions When Lin Feng raised his Heaven-Destroying Sword intot he sky, even his own Taiji Celestial Star Formation, his Bell of Destiny, and his Celestial Heavenly Array backed away. The two demon emperors felt the chains on their body lifted, and they shook of their shackles. However, the pressure they felt only grew stronger. Because at this moment, they could acutely feel the threat of death. Both Xuan Shang and Shen yuan were the most powerful individuals at the peak of the entire Grand Celestial World, but they were defenseless against Lin Fengs sword at this moment. At this point, they could only break out of the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World and escape into some faraway ce. If they could take this opportunity to distance themselves from this ce, they would have a chance to survive. However, Lin Fengs sword had already shed down, and it was invincible. This was a power that was never seen before in the Grand Celestial World and in all its history, to the point where the Greater World quivered as if it couldnt resist any longer. This sword was aimed at the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan. Wherever the sword pointed towards, the bloody light mist around Shen Yuan broke apart and dissipated. The blood-red light mist flickered with stars, but even the stars were obliterated and everything grew dim while they wereid to ruin. The entire sea of stars were on their way to the final destination, and to destruction. Space-time copsedpletely, and everything was turned into Chaos and nothingness. Shen Yuan leapt through the sky and used the Extreme Spiritual Celestial Blessing. This was a mantra that focused on the contortions of space and time, but Lin Feng shed through it with a single swipe and everything returned to normal. The spell was no longer effective, and this rendered Shen Yuans previous action entirely useless, as if it had never happened before. Demonic power rippled like tsunamis and burst all around the Chaos. Shen Yuans eyes turned blood-red in color, and the Divine Original True Spirit Pattern appeared on his forehead. Voluminous streaks of demonic energy surged into the sky from the Lingyuan Mountains inside the Greater World, and the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage didnt have to do anything at all. Uncountable numbers of enormous demon monkeys were projected into the sky, and every single one howled into the sky, as if they were chiming harmoniously with Shen Yuan outside the Greater World. However, as Lin Fengs sword shed down, the demonic powers around Shen Yuans body began to disintegrate and they were sliced open from the middle. Even if his body wasnt as powerful as Xuan Shang, Shen Yuan possessed one of the worlds most powerful bodies, and his body was like an entire world by itself C yet, Lin Feng still sliced it open. A deafening roar could be heard as a terrifying scar appeared from Shen Yuans left shoulder to his right waist. His lower body, and along with his left arm,pletely disappeared. Shen Yuan was in the Realm of Indestructability, and he was already on the Bridge of Eternity. He was a Holy Demon Emperor of the Grand Celestial World, and his true form was so closely tied to the Greater World that one could not be distinguished from the other. However, Lin Feng still shed such a powerful body into half. This frightening sword could annihte the heavens and destroy all Dao, and it felt as if the entire universe was going to end The lower half of Shen Yuans body waspletely destroyed and vanished into nothingness. The Greater World started trembling violently, and both the heavens and the earth tore apart as the borders separating the worlds were starting to twist. Both the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands seemed like they were going to be separated, and split into four different worlds! The fearsome sword nketed over Shen Yuan, and the Chaos and space-time around himpletely froze as if it was a death zone, and resembled the Death Sea when it was still calm and quiet. Lin Fengs own Heavenly Cosmic Ray World was torn through, and a gap that seemed difficult to restore appeared. The void between Lin Feng and Shen Yuan was like a patch of Chaos and nothingness and portrayed a feeling of emptiness. This was the effect of Mount Yujing, the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree, and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds merging with Lin Feng. Otherwise, the entire Heavenly Cosmic Ray World would have copsed the moment Lin Feng raised his sword into the air. Lin Feng took a single step out and came before Shen Yuan. The great demon only had half of his body left. He had flourishing and stubborn vitality, and even though he was severely injured, he was still breathing. Shen Yuan in such a wounded state could still be considered extremely powerful amongst the Grand Celestial World. However, there was nothing he could do before Lin Feng and he could only wait for his own demise. Lin Feng smiled as he grasped the sword in his right hand and calmly raised his left palm. Shen Yuan red at him with breaking eyes, and Lin Feng pped down with his palm while a mystical and profound Dao fruit appeared in the middle of his palm. The Bell of Destiny reappeared above his head, and it chimed continuously as it added streak after streak of power onto his palm. Shen Yuans frightening roar could be heard once more, but it was abruptly interrupted. Shen Yuan once reigned supreme over the Grand Celestial World. He stirred up the entire world, he brought endless cmity to the Divine Lands, and he was a Holy Demon Emperor of the demons C the Extreme Spirit Shen Yuan, and Lin Feng smashed his head open with a single palm. The Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan, was finally back in the Greater World from the boundless unknown and from the mysterious Death Sea. He wasnt back for long before he was cut down once more! He wasnt besieged by a group of powerful cultivators, and nobody followed him to the grave. Shen Yuan perished at the hands of a single person! It was clean, and nothing was left to chance. The person that sent him to his grave was the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng! The Zheng Yi Holy Man, Xuan Yi Holy Man and the others felt as if they were in a dream. The Tai Yi Holy Mans mind shaking violently, and even the Great Void Holy Man and the Shakyamuni also felt a little dazed. This was something that had never happened before in the Grand Celestial World. Lin Feng was actually one versus two when he defeated and killed Shen Yuan, and the First Dragon, Xuan Shang could only run away. Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan were two of the three most powerful Holy Demon Emperors in the history of the Grand Celestial World, besides the Hades Emperor, and both of them were no match for Lin Feng himself. Not even the Great Void Holy Man and the Shakyamuni could overlook a feat such as this. After they witnessed the power of Lin Fengs sword, everyone had a feeling that the Heaven-Destroying Sword, the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, the Bell of Destiny, the Celestial Heavenly Array and the various formidable entities in Lin Fengs possession was a force so powerful that the four most powerful individuals on scene C Xuan Shang, Shen Yuan, the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni C would perhaps still be no match for him even if they teamed up. Such might and power was unprecedented, and he was truly undefeatable. This wasnt just about being undefeatable one-versus-one C this was an invincibility that could sweep the entire world and look down upon everyone else. The Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan, became the first mighty individual to fall under Lin Fengs elegance, and was proof for everyone of Lin Fengs unrivaled abilities. Lin Feng watched Xuan Shang disappear into the void after he yed Shen Yuan. He smiled faintly as he tossed the formless sword into the sky, and the sword levitated in the boundless Chaos. Xuan Lis figure reappeared, and she was sitting cross-legged within all the Chaos, while the Heaven-Destroying Sword was ced across her knees. She seemed to hovering high above everyone, and her eyes were cold as they pierced through theyers of void space and watched Xuan Shang disappear into the ck Sea. Her vision alone was enough to trigger torrential waves within the ck Sea, and not even Xuan Shang could calm them down. Lin Feng didnt release his sword again, and the other human cultivators suddenly felt a wave of relief. They could feel that if Lin Feng continued using that frightening Heaven-Destroying Sword, the entire Greater World could possibly be obliterated just like that. Deafening roars could be heard from the ck Sea as Xuan Shangs gaze pierced through theyers of void space and he stared into Lin Fengs eyes. His eyes were full of anger and humiliation. He was the first ancestor of the dragons, and he was the first living being inside the Grand Celestial World. He was one of the most powerful beings in the entire world, and yet he still he took after the newer Origins Dragon Kings footsteps. How could he not be astounded and infuriated? He finally understood the reason why Lin Feng went for Shen Yuan and not him. This wasnt because he was more powerful, but it was because Shen Yuans escape techniques were too powerful. If Shen Yuan managed to escape, even if the Heaven-Destroying Sword was released upon the world, it wouldnt be that easy to search for Shen Yuan again. It was a lot easier to find him. Even if Xuan Shang left the ck Sea and roamed the void pace in the universe, it would still be easier to find himpared to Shen Yuan. Yet, it was also because of this that Xuan Shang felt even more stifled. Strictly speaking, without discussing actual strength, Xuan Shang once ruled the entire Grand Celestial World, and he became the only dictator of the Primordial Age. He wasnt just the Holy Emperor of the demons, he was almost the ruler of everything under the heavens, and the emperor of all the races. However, he was currently plugged by Xuan Li inside the ck Sea and there was no way he coulde out. This was even more triggering and infuriating than when he perished in the Antiquity Age. This dragon emperor roared incessantly inside the ck Sea as he triggered the power of the ck Sea C he wanted to burst out of the ck Sea to battle Lin Feng once more. Lin Feng pointed a finger lightly, and the Taiji Celestial Star Formation merged with the Celestial Heavenly Array. They swept up voluminous starlight, and they continuously copsed andyered together until they formed a single a beam of light before it fired towards the ck Sea. The Bell of Destiny chimed casually in the sky and transformed into the River of Time as it integrated into that beam of light. Thebined beam of light shot out of the region and circled around the ck Sea. This vast power instantly blocked off Xuan Shang and the ck Seas power, and dragon roars could be heard continuously. Lin Feng pointed his finger again, and the Heaven-Destroying Sword descended upon the ck Seas entrance. Streak after streak of fearsome sword Qi surged towards the ck Sea. These powersbined with the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, the Celestial Heavenly Array, and the Bell of Destiny and everything worked together to stop Xuan Shang froming out of the ck Sea. Xuan Li watched everything that was happening with a cold look on her face. Lin Feng waved his hands at her before he turned towards the ck Sea and chuckled, "Dont be hasty, Xuan Shang. Your return hasnt been easy, you should rest inside the ck Sea and somebody will eventually seek you out." With that, Lin Feng turned towards the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni andughed as he said, "I will not stop the two of you if you want to enter the ck Sea. I will not interfere in your battle, either." The Great Void Holy Man smiled and said nothing. If Xuan Shang remained inside the ck Sea, he had enough power to match him, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, and Shakyamuni even if they teamed up. Lin Feng trapped Xuan Shang inside the ck Sea, but even if they werent able to eradicate him forever, there wasnt much difference from the current situation. The Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni turned towards Xuan Li, who was still sitting amongst the Chaos. Fortunately, her target was Shen Yuan. Fortunately, they were inside the Chaos, and there was the Spirit Sea and the Death Sea. Lin Fengughed and said, "What I did before was a little disrespectful and tactless, and now I have to deal with the aftermath. It must have beenical to you." With that, he ced his palms together and a Dao fruit appeared. He channeled the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell, and used it on the borders of the Greater World. The Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands trembled in tandem. Immense destruction was caused when Shen Yuan was in, and the gaping crack in the world that seemed like it was about to separate the Greater World into four parts was gradually frozen, and even looked like it was going to seal itself back together. Chapter 1474 - The Outcome Has Never Changed, And The Progress Is Unstoppable!

Chapter 1474: The Oue Has Never Changed, And The Progress Is Unstoppable!

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions The Tai Yi Holy Man and the others could only sigh as they watched Lin Feng use the Two Elements Origins-Returning Mystic World Spell. Lin Feng shed open the Greater World with his sword, and now he was repairing it C such might was truly astounding. The Great Void Holy Man watched this scene calmly as he pointed at the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Mystical mirror lights extended in all directions and descended into the Greater World. The mirrors lights shined upon the world, and the cracks in the colossal world began to heal at greater speed. Shakyamuni ced his palms together, and boundless light permeated heaven and earth and transformed into rain as it drifted down onto the human world. If the crack had beenplete like the ending years of the Primordial Age, more effort would probably have been required, the crack was still unstable at this moment. Lin Feng, the Great Void Holy Man, and Shakyamuni used their powers to stabilize it and time seemed to flow backwards as the cracks across the world started to close up. However, many strange and uncanny phenomena were urring in the borders of heaven and earth. Virtual gates opened up in the heavens, and one could see the Spirit Sea and the Death Seas torrential waves through these gates. The sight was immensely terrifying. Lin Feng smiled. His original body was sitting motionless on Mount Yujing, while his Thunder Dragon Avatar, his Avatar of Ares, and this Nine Qi Avatar were all sitting on the Origin Golden Cup and under the Sky-shielding Umbre inside the Spirit Sea. Curtains seemed to be falling over this epic battle. The Heaven-Destroying Sword hovered high above the heavens, while the tumultuous waves in the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea were finally starting to settle down. Lin Feng himself, the Great Void Holy Man and the others could faintly feel that that there were various consciousnessesing from the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea. The Spirit Sea was fearful, but the Death Sea was a lot more sophisticated and more thought-provoking. Even though their wills were different, the entity they were focused on was the same, and that was the Heaven-Destroying Sword hovering high above in the Chaos. The Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni nced at the Death Sea, and saw that the Death Seas crack was starting to close up. Shen Yuan was just sent to his doom, but he could possibly return after countless years. The Hades Emperor met his demise over four thousand years ago. The Hades Emperor was ranked with Emperor Jue and the Emperor of Extremity as the three most powerful demons in the history of the Grand Celestial World, and if nobody was in the Death Sea to suppress him, he was bound to return earlier than Shen Yuan. However, after they witnessed Lin Fengs sword, the Greater World would no longer be the same as when the Hades Emperor reigned supreme over the world even if he did return at some point. The Spirit Sea was gradually returning to peace and tranquility. The water inside the enormous goldenke was declining, and streaks of light extended outwards as they connected to the Origin Golden Cup once more. Beams of light surged over the Spirit Sea and waltzed through void space, and permeated spiritual energy in all directions. Everybody grew silent as they watched on. After everything that had just happened, Lin Feng could still restart the process of assimting the Spirit Sea. The Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Yi Holy Man exchanged looks with each other, and everyone shook their heads, but nobody spoke to each other. Lin Feng used the most terrifying one of the Grand Celestial Seven Seas, the Death Sea, to fix the Spirit Sea in ce. Both forces were opposites, yet they achieved an equilibrium so that the Spirit Sea wouldnt close because of the epic battle that had just transpired. Lin Feng was continuing on his assimtion process of the Spirit Sea by himself. The Great Void Sect had predicted this in their n, but they had hoped for the best oue, and that was their ancestor woulde back to assimte the Spirit Sea. Lin Fengs current behavior meant that he had the same idea before this, so now he was executing his n smoothly. This made the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others speechless. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were most likely to assimte and control the Spirit Sea if they didnt break open the path to the Death Sea. However, the path to the Death Sea was opened anyway, and the series of urrences that followed after C the Great Void Holy Man, Shakyamuni, Xuan Shang, Shen Yuan all came back to life C and the final oue was no different from what it was meant to be at the start. The Spirit Sea would ultimately belong to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even though Lin Fengs Bell of Destiny, his Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, and the Celestial Heavenly Array were all inside the Greater World to lock Xuan Shang away inside the ck Sea, nobody would be able to stop him assimting the Spirit Sea as long as he was here and Xuan Li was still here. Even if the Great Void Holy Man with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror ad Shakyamuni teamed up, nothing would be different. Shen Yuan paid with his life, and Xuan Shang escaped into the distance, and this oue was enough to prove this point. The Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, and the Xuan Yi Holy Man could onlyugh bitterly inside. Opening the path to the Death Sea couldnt change the oue of Lin Feng assimting the Spirit Sea. Furthermore, this allowed Lin Feng to enhance the Heaven-Destroying Sword for the third time, and this fearsome sword was now at a higher level than before. It reigned supreme over the powerful individualsof the Grand Celestial World, its ferocity was unmatched, and it was simply unrivalled. Lin Feng didnt return to the Spirit Sea after he fixed the cracks in the world. He sat on top of Mount Yujing, and he just calmly hovered in the Chaos above the heavens with a faint smile on his face. His gaze entered the Spirit Sea, and he surveyed the region and identified two figures. These two figures were locked in furious battle. Both parties stirred up torrential waves inside the Spirit Sea, and it was Yue Hongyan against the Sirius Grand Sage. This bloody battle ended with Yue Hongyan sessfully putting the Sirius Grand Sage into the ground. She used the Saros Steel Tree to protect herself from the Sirius Grand Sages final lunge before he passed into the void. Her flowing red hair swayed in the region within the Spirit Sea, and they were brilliant like streaks of me. On the other side, Zhu Yi managed to alleviate the threat of the Nether gue Divine Light, and he defeated the current sect leader of the Great Void Sect, Lin Daohan. Even though they werent battling to the death, their fight was equally epic. However, the battle that caused the Spirit Sea to turn on itself multiple times over was another battle. The Greater World had been shaken. The Spirit Sea was originally unstable, and its borders were almost torn apart, but the tides were finally settling down at this moment. Outside the Spirit Sea and in the Chaos, Shakyamuni extended his palm, and a small and nimble flower appeared in the center of his palm before it wilted. Shakyamuni nced at Lin Feng, and Lin Fengs expression remained unchanged as he sat on Mount Yujing. He seemed to be cing himself between the Buddha and the Spirit Sea. The wilting flower became dust and was blown away by the wind. Shakyamuni shook his head and closed his eyes. At this moment, a streak of light surged out from the Spirit Sea and into the Chaos. The beam of light stopped abruptly and revealed the Monkey. His demonic powers were a little diminished, but his eyes sparkled and were full of life as he surveyed the void space around him. Lin Fengughed and said, "The Emperor of Extremity came back, but Ive sent him away." The Monkey grinded his teeth and replied, "Forget it. Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, your abilities are too powerful, and I cant stop you from assimting the Spirit Sea. If you dont hold me back, Ill be gone from here." "My journey into the Spirit Sea isnt fruitless after all." Heughed heartily before he swung the divine steel rod in his hands, and the frightening power seemed to flow from its tips. This steel rod had just yed a powerful demon in the Vipralopa stage! It was impossible to activate the Power-Destroying Catastrophe inside the Spirit Sea. The Golden Cicada Master was unable to rely on the arrangements that he had made earlier to escape. He wanted to eescape from the Spirit Sea through the crack in the world, but Monkey was vignt and prevented the Golden Cicada Master from doing this from the beginning to the end. The Golden Cicada Masters escaping techniques and vanishing spells were inferior to the Monkey, so he was eventually locked in by the Monkey. The Golden Cicada Master was adept with Buddhism and the notion of Karma. He calcted that it was a perilous journey into the Spirit Sea, but he could meet great fortune amidst all the danger. When he first watched Lin Feng sweep the other powerful individuals inside the Spirit Sea, h e knew that his chance for "great fortune" had disappeared into nothingness. The Golden Cicada Master couldnt do anything about this, and not even the Buddha himself can predict or calcte anything regarding Lin Feng. By that point, his ending was almost fixed. These powerful demons had been around since the Antiquity Age, and they had roamed the world for so many years, yet they perished inside this great sea, and this proved that there was nothing in the world that couldnt change, and that the vicissitudes of life were always unpredictable. The other beings that could feel the vicissitudes of life were the Ancient Ape Demons who resided in the Lingyuan Mountains within the Barren Expanses. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage was kneeling on the ground, and his eyes were ck as his jaw hung open. His blue eyes hadpletely lost his spark, and he seemed to have lost all vitality as his body was frozen like a statue. His blue eyes had always been vivid and lively, but they were like extinguished mes at this point. He was in the third-level undying demonic soul stage, and the time that he had spent on this world was uncountable. Ever since Shen Yuan perished the first time around, the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys had sustained heavy losses when the Hades Emperor first ascended to the throne all those years ago. The Heavenly Demon Apes eventually gained control over the Ancient Ape Demons and assumed leadership, while the Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys were stranded in a strange and awkward position. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage had grown up in such an environment. He had been through a lot, and even though he could calmly face almost anything in normal days, there were only a few things that could truly shake him at his core. This was the first time in his entire life that he had felt so dispirited and lost, and this episode continued for an extremely long time. His own ancestor, and the most powerful being of his race, had returned to the Greater World. The Extreme Spiritual Divine Monkeys and the entire Ancient Ape Demons finally had some hope to return to their former glory and splendor. However, this hope had been taken away from them the moment it appeared. It almost felt surreal, and it made the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage feel as if the entire world was starting to feel fake and unreal. The Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage was as such, and the youngsters under his wing were even more lost and despondent. Everybody watched on in astonishment and speechlessness as they felt the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan, being thrown back into the darkness by someone else. Besides the Extreme Spiritual Grand Sage and the Yue Cheng Grand Sage, even the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, who were both Vipralopa Stage demons, were in a daze. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage didnt celebrate the fact that he could remain as tribe leader, and there was only astonishment in his heart C and perhaps even fear! This was the Emperor of Extremity, one of the three most powerful demons that ever walked this earth. There used to be a time when Shen Yuan had ruled over the entire Greater World. What kind of power was this, one that could send Shen Yuan to his demise once more so cleanly and without any hassle? This waspletely beyond the expectations and imagination of the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Crimson Gori Grand Sage, and the others. They were formidable demons in the Vipralopa Stage, and they recalled the feeling when the Savage Energy of heaven and earth surged forth, when the Greater World seemed to be destroyed along with Shen Yuan and all the terrifying phenomena. A shadow surfaced in their minds, a person that they had never directly encountered, but a person that had been heavily imprinted into their minds. A purple-robed youth, shing down with his sword. This image seemed to have been engraved into their souls, and they broke out in cold sweat just thinking about it. Chapter 1475 - The Greatest Across The Heavens

Chapter 1475: The Greatest Across The Heavens

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage had never personally encountered this frightening sword mind that used the Savage Energy of heaven and earth and destroyed the Dao of the world, but they could feel that that power came from Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword. However, from their previous knowledge, the Heaven-Destroying Sword was terrifying but not to the point where it was unimaginable and indescribable. Definitely not to the point where it surpassed the Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan. However, that sword that exceeded everyones knowledge and expectations had proved this point. They thought back to the time when Lin Feng descended upon Mount Shu and the Heaven-Destroying Sword went through its second Enhanced Cultivation. They could feel a bitterness rising from the bottom of their hearts, but there was nothing they could do. Where the Ancient Ape Demons of the Lingyuan Mountains would go in the days toe became an urgent question that they had to consider and contemte over. Shen Yuan was back in the darkness, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was the ultimate victor in the contest for the Spirit Sea. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were wounded by Shi Tianhao and the others when they invaded the Divine Lands before this, and the Ancient Ape Demons were starting to diminish and weaken. Rtive to the Ancient Ape Demons, the powerful individuals of the Hades Tribe who had returned to the Obsidian Realm were also solemn and heavy-hearted. They were forced out of the Spirit Sea, but the Hades Tribe had been monitoring the changes inside the Spirit Sea, and the changes that were urring to the Greater World. Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan returned to the Greater World, but Hades Emperor was nowhere to be seen, and this was the first thing that lowered the Hades Tribes spirits. Strictly speaking, the Hades Tribe wasnt on good terms with the Dragons or the Ancient Ape Demons. Their rtionship with the Ancient Ape Demons were especially bad, as the ascension of a new emperor would undoubtedly be aplished over the old emperors dead body. Ever since Shen Yuan met his end in the Middle Age, the Hades Emperor and the Hades Tribe took over and reached the pinnacle of the Barren Expanses. In their journey to the top, they had fought and in many powerful demons, and many of them were Ancient Ape Demons. Before the conflict within the Spirit Sea, even though the Dragons dominated the ck Sea, the Hades Tribe were still the strongest race inside the Barren Expanses. However, the situation was very different now when Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan returned. Lin Feng and the other human cultivators heaped pressure upon then, and the Hades Tribes circumstance would be a lot direr than before. They would undoubtedly face conflict and invasion from the Dragons and the Ape Demons along with their two demon emperors, so they were bound to submit or to die in the process of resistance, probably to the point of extinction. If the Spirit Sea fell into the hands of Emperor Jue of the Emperor of Extremity, then their situation would be unimaginably bad. However, just when they were contemting these things, the drastic change of events stunned the Illustory Sun Hades and the Hades Tribe. The Emperor of Extremity was ranked with the most powerful being of their tribe, the Hades Emperor C but he was dead once more! Shen Yuan had just returned to the Greater World, and he put into the ground once again by humans. This sudden turn of events made the Illusory Sun Hades and the others as astounded as ever. The chance was small, but if Shen Yuan perished because he was besieged by a group of powerful individuals that included Xuan Shang, that was still an eptable oue. However, that petrifying sword mind had announced to the world the person that yed Shen Yuan. The Illusory Sun Hades and the other powerful Hades Tribe demons were extremely familiar with that fearsome sword mind. During thest War of the Two Worlds, they descended upon the greater world and they were well on their way to take over the world once more, but they were jammed by that person and his sword. Kong Yuan was a Vipralopa Stage demon, and he was in on the spot. If not for the piece left behind by the Hades Emperor and the Hades Citys aid inside the Obsidian Realm, it was uncertain whether the Illusory Sun Hades himself could have escaped with his life. Lin Feng and the Heaven-Destroying Sword left a deep andsting impression in the minds of the Hades demons, and this impression wasparable to the Great Void Sect and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror back then. But now, the Illusory Sun Hades and the others could clearly feel that this frightening sword was more powerful than it had ever been, and its ferocity seemed to represent the actual ending of the entire world. One really couldnt me Shen Yuan for his defeat at the hands of such a formidable force. However, this force came from Lin Fengs Heaven-Destroying Sword, and this gave the Hades Tribe demons a bitter feeling in their hearts. This was an agonizing bitterness, to the point where it was almost like hopelessness. Even if the Hades Emperor returned with Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan to the Greater World, or if the Illusory Sun Hades could finally reach the power of his elder brother ofte, they would still be faced with destruction before Lin Feng and his Heaven-Destroying Sword. The Illusory Sun Hade had a strong will and he was determined, and he was ambitious as he nned for his glory in the future. However, no matter how self-confident he was, he felt a tremor in his mind and he felt his determination waver in that moment. The Illusory Sun Hades was already going through the Second Tribtion of Destiny, and even he was so greatly shaken. There was nothing more to be said about the demons that were lower than he was in mastery. A grey veil seemed to cast over the other powerful demons in the world, and they couldnt tear themselves away from it. The Barren Expanses were mired in despondence and bitterness, while the atmosphere within the Divine Lands was a little more peculiar andplicated. Xuan Shang and Shen Yuan returned to the Greater World together, and the Divine Lands first reaction was intense fear. Theirbined reputations were enough to render many people hopeless. However, nobody expected the subsequent changes in circumstance. The humans hoped for Lin Feng and the other powerful cultivators to defeat the two demon emperors, but everybody was rooted to the spot in shock when Lin Feng chopped Shen Yuan in half with a clean swipe of his sword. When they reoriented themselves and they watched the blue-eyed white apes figure that seemed to tower over the entire world disappear into nothingness, everyone was ted and everybody rejoiced. The leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders had such a reputation at this moment that surpassed anybody that came before him. However, the various powerful cultivators began to feel other emotions once they calmed down from their initial excitement and hysterical happiness. They grew silent as they pondered in their minds, and inscrutable emotions ran wild. Lin Fengs sword that seemed like it was going to destroy the entire Greater World was simply too formidable and too intimidating, and it instilled a feeling of resistance in everyones hearts. Lin Feng had energy left to repair the heavens after he took down the Emperor of Extremity. He did everything with confidence and with ease, and this wasnt a power that could only be used once, and this was what erased this sense of rejection and resistance in everyones hearts. There had always been a human emperor in the Primordial Age and the Antiquity Age who ruled over the humans and united everyone, but there had never been anyone like Lin Feng of today, who could truly dominate the entire world. At this moment, no matter what they felt about Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders, everyone had to admit that Lin Feng was now the greatest across the heavens. Perhaps some people would be courageous enough to resist him, but these people wouldnt even have the confidence of seeding. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster stared at each other in silence. After a long while, Xin Longhseng said slowly, "I will make a trip to the Kunlun Mountains to fulfill the Dao in my heart." The Tiangang Swordmaster nodded his head quietly and he said nothing, but his consciousness calmly passed a message through the void, "Ill follow you." Gu Jun was standing not far from them, and his expression was calm with no traces of happiness or sadness. He was just staring silently at the streaks of light surging across the turbulent void space. In the Great Qin Empires capital, Xiling City, and inside the royal pce, the current Qin emperor Shi Zongtang was sitting on his dragon throne. Shi Zongmao and the others were sitting next to him. The group of cultivators from the Great Qin Empire were all silent. After a long while, Shi Zongmao heaved a faint sigh and said, "Will the Celestial Sect of Wonders truly transcend the traditional world after this, or will they go on a path to assume control over the Greater World?" At this point, unless something drastic happened unexpectedly, there was truly nothing left that could stop what Lin Feng wanted to do. Shi Zongtang said slowly, "No matter what, it shouldnt affect our general direction and what we are going to do." Once this was said, the Great Qin cultivators nodded as they sighed, and their expressions became a little more rxed. Shi Zongtang said, "After the contest of the Spirit Sea ends, we should ask the Huangtian Emperor for his opinion. We will give him our attitude and position whether or not he is willing." Shi Zongmao nced at Shi Zongtang. Shi Zongtang could make this decision so calmly, and this meant that Shi Zongtangs mind was decided, and that he would ce the Great Qins national interest before his own. Shi Zongtangs emotions were not asposed as he seemed to be, and they were extremelyplicated at this moment. After incessant inner conflict, he finally made this decision and chose to face it honestly. Shi Zongmao and the other cultivators sighed in unison. Everybody looked towards the ceiling of the great hall, and their gazes pierced through the roof and into the vast heavens. Inside the Great Zhou Empires capital, Tianjing City, Liang Gan, Liang Fu and Liang Jinglie and the others sat inside the royal pce facing each other. The Great Zhou Empires subjects were all there facing each other in silence. Liang Fu, Liang Jinglie, Liang Jingcheng and the others all looked up at Liang Gan. Liang Gans eyes were calm. He spoke after a while, "I will visit the Kunlun Mountains after the conclusion of the events within the Spirit Sea. Prince Yanliang, you will stay at Tianjing City. Prince of the East Sea and Prince Youyun, you two will follow me." Liang Fu and the others said no more, and everyone stood up at the same time and bowed respectfully at Liang Gan. "Yes, your majesty." The Gu Dynasty, the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Qin and the Great Zhou Empire, and the other powers of the Divine Lands were in a state of disturbance. Everyone had their own opinions, and their thoughts differed from one another. The entity with the mostplicated emotions would probably be the Great Void Sect and everyone in Mount Baiyun. Kuang Heng and the others sat together on Mount Baiyuns summit, and everyone was silent. Everyone had grown quiet ever since Lin Feng shed down with that terrifying and all-destroying sword and sent Shen Yuan back into the void. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror appeared pale inparison to that sword, even if it was in its peak condition. They followed their original n to open the path to the Death Sea to wee their ancestor, the Great Void Holy Man, back into the Greater World was futile. The Yu Yuan Holy Woman was sullen as she whispered, "That fearsome sword has finally reached that level..." Kuang Heng, the Qing Ning Holy Man and the others remained silent. The colossal Mount Baiyun was gradually covered by the clouds once more and grew obscure C all that was left were faint sighs that echoed through the mountains. Chapter 1476 - The Opportunity Has Returned

Chapter 1476: The Opportunity Has Returned

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Another piece of news was quickly announced to the Greater World. Emperor Jue, Xuan Shang, had been forced back into the ck Sea and was currently sealed inside, and he was unable toe out. Thus came another uproar inside the Grand Celestial World. The Emperor of Extremity, Shen Yuan, had been in and Xuan Shang was thoroughly defeated and subsequently locked inside the ck Sea. Lin Feng killed Shen Yuan with a clean swipe of his sword, while Xuan Shangs circumstance further proved Lin Fengs strength. He didnt y Shen Yuan by chance or by luck C his power was unquestionably superior to his opponent. Everybody inside the Greater World were now focused on the Spirit Sea deep inside void space, and everyone wanted to know how the situation in the Spirit Sea would unfurl. Did Lin Fengs disy of power and might mean that the Spirit Sea was bound to be his? Lin Fengs three avatars were sitting upon the Origin Golden Cup inside the Spirit Sea at this moment. Streaks of light seemed to envelope their bodies. The goldenke water below them were starting to dry up. The turbulent Sprit Sea seemed to regain its tranquility. Spiritual energy surged through the skies, and the great Dao bursting through heaven and earth seemed to disappear. Light beams could only be seen in the region near Lin Fengs three avatars as they connected to Lin Feng. Yang Qing and the White Tiger Grand Sage stood beside Lin Feng in silence. An enormous rainbow stretched across the skies in the distance and transformed into the Higan Golden Bridge before it appeared before them. Zhu Yi stood side by side with Yue Hongyan on the bridge. Yang Qing saw them and said with a smile on his face, "Second senior brother, fourth senior sister, congrattions on your victories." Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan smiled in response and said, "Sorry for making you wait for such a long time." Yang Qing shook his head and said, "Nonsense. Watching your battles has been beneficial for me too." His gaze turned towards another direction as he spoke. A white cloud energy soared across the skies and departed the Spirit Sea C it was the current leader of the Great Void Sect, Lin Daohan. The most prodigal and outstanding individual in the current generation of disciples from the Great Void Sect, even whenpared to the sects history, was still defeated by Zhu Yi in the end. However, he was calm as he passed through the inter-world crack connecting the Spirit Sea and arrived in the void space outside. The crack of the Death Sea gradually closed up. Lin Feng, the Great Void Holy Man, Shakyamuni all stabilized the path to the Spirit Sea. Lin Daohan came out of the Spirit Sea and arrived before the Tai Yi Holy Man. The first person he greeted was the Great Void Holy Man. The Great Void Holy Mans eyes were like water, and he was asposed as ever while his attitude was casual. He nodded his head with a smile on his face but said nothing. Lin Daohan greeted the Great Void Holy Man before he stood up straight and greeted the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others. He shook his head lightly and said, "Im not as good as he is." The Tai Yi Holy Man said slowly, "To do everything you can, and to reconciliate with the past is enough." The Xuan Yi Holy Man nodded, while the Zheng Yi Holy Man heaved another faint sigh. Zhu Yi didnt say anything as he watched Lin Daohans shadow depart the Spirit Sea. Yang Qing muttered, "Hes quite the individual of this generation." At this moment, Lin Fengs voice rang out in his years. "Yang Qing, your opportunity ising." Yang Qings body trembled all over. Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan, and Yang Qing turned towards another direction and the void tore open as Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao came out from within. Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan, and Yang Qing all smiled when they saw Wang Lin and Shi Tianhao. Zhu Yi nced at Wang Lin and said with a smile, "Congrattions, third junior brother." The Higan Golden Bridge beneath his feet quivered faintly, and a warm smile appeared on Wang Lins face as well. The light projection above his head vanished, and the Fengdu Necropolis that seemed to exist with Samsara and space-time for eternity shed by. Yue Hongyan and Yang Qings eyes sparkled as they said in unison, "Congrattions, third senior brother." Wang Lin nodded in their direction before he gazed at Yang Qing and said softly, "Fifth junior brother, I can try inside the Spirit Sea." Yang Qing took a deep breath and tried his best to pacify his emotions. "Lets wait for master to finish assimting the Spirit Sea." Lin Feng smiled outside the Spirit Sea and said, "Thats not necessary." Yang Qing nodded his head slowly and heavily. He opened his palm, and a sand grain appeared in the center. He propelled it into the sky and itnded before Wang Lin. Wang Lin extended his finger solemnly and tapped lightly on the sand grain. The sand grain flickered in the void and immediately vanished. Layers of light spun circled around Wang Lins head, and the Fengdu Necropolis revealed itself in its entirety. The sand grain appeared once more, and descended onto the Biliang Slope of the Road to River Styx, which led to the Hells Gate within the Fengdu Necropolis. A formless gust of wind seemed to billow, and it the sand grain was blown towards the Fengdu Necropolis. It travelled along the Road of the River Styx, entered the Fengdu Necropolis, went onto the Narakade Bridge, crossed the River of Forgetfulness, before it finally reached the Yama Imperial Pavilion. The Yama Imperial Pavilions gates opened wide as ck and white light wheels spun around rapidly, revealing the Three Life Stone. There was a shadow reflected on the Three Life Stone at this moment. It appeared like a smaller version of the Fengdu Necropolis, yet it also seemed like an enormous wheel that rotated continuously. The wheel rotated extremely slowly, and it appeared as dense and weighty as ever. Outside the Spirit Sea, Shakyamunis eyes were initially closed but he suddenly opened his eyes and stared into the Spirit Sea. He watched the Fengu Necropolis above Wang Lins head, and he didnt bother about the Three Life Stone or anything else C his gaze was fixed upon the gradually rotating wheel inside the Three Life Stone. Shakyamuni tilted his head after one nce sand muttered, "The Wheel of Predestination?" With that, he closed his eyes once more and disappeared into the Chaos, as if he was gone. Wang Lin seemed to feel Shakyamunis eyes and he nced backwards but said nothing. His figure disappeared before Zhu Yi and the others, and he reappeared on the throne inside the Yama Imperial Pavilion. Wang Lin began to cast a spell with one hand, while he extended a finger with the other hand and pierced through the Three Life Stone, and he tapped lightly on the wheel that resembled an entire city. The wheel suddenly changed direction, and actually began to spin in the opposite direction. This was thest mantra of Wang Lins Six Mantras of River Styx, after the Road to River Styx, the River of Forgetfulness, the Narakade Bridge, the Yama Imperial Pavilion, and the Three Life Stone. The Life Reversal Wheel! This mantra, along with the Road to River Styx and the other mantras, had been integrated into the Fengdu Necropolis. The entire necropolis started trembling vigorously, and the Spirit Sea that had originally settled down began to burst with rays of light once more. Countless light beams congregated together and formed a radiant and blinding light pir that stretched between heaven and earth. The light pir was dissimr to normal light, and it portrayed a vivid ck color. Light shadows could be seen drifting around inside this ck light pir. These light shadow represented various forms of life, but these forms of life immediately wilted and died in the next moment, and only a field of white ones and barrenness remained. However, this scene didnt give others a sinister or terrifying feeling. One would feel that this was what should happen, and one would watch on calmly as if staring at all life returning to their final destination and returning to eternal peace. On the other side, countless light beams merged together and transformed into another sprawling light pir. It was opposite to the ck light beam, and this one disyed conspicuous white hues. Simr light shadows shimmered within this light beam. However, they were full of life and vitality as they grew and flourished, while new life was born into this world continuously. The thick ck pir and the dense white pir were like two soaring dragons in the sky as they waltzed and rippled incessantly between heaven and earth. They took opposite ends before they congregated upon Wang Lins Fengdu Necropolis. With the Fengdu Necropolis at the center, the ck and white light pirs circted around inside the Spirit Sea. Everyone watched closely as the two light pirs surged into the Fengdu Necropolis, before they entered the Yama Imperial Pavilion and everything condensed into the light shadow within the Three Life Stone. The wheel was rotating in the opposite direction, and its rotational speed was bing faster and faster. The sand grain hovered in void space, before it flew towards the light shadow. The sand grain entered the wheels light shadow, and the wheel started rotating slowly once more. Yang Qings heart skipped a beat as he turned towards Wang Lin. Wang Lin nced at Yang Qing. It had been many years since he had seen Yang Qing disy such weakness. Wang Lin even felt a little dazed in that moment, as if he had returned to the distant past. During that time, Yang Qing had just joined the sect to be his junior brother, and even though he had already gone through the pain of losing the Cloud Water Cave, he was still bashful and warm. Lin Fengs three avatars didnt do anything atop the Origin Golden Cup. They were just sitting there as they had been, while Lin Fengs original body in the Chaos outside the Spirit Sea smiled and tapped out with his finger. Streaks of light burst forth as the Taiji Yuan Treasure Light descended upon the inter-world crack and into the Spirit Sea. Lin Fengs Taiji Yuan Treasure Light expanded above the Fengdu Necropolis. Light beams surged around and intertwined before they permeated the heavens, and formed something like a patch of light mist that nketed over the Fengdu Necropolis that flickered with the two pirs of ck and white, life and death. The light mist was obscure and blurry, and it appeared extremely illusory and surreal. However, once the light fog covered everything, the virtual rotating wheel inside the Yama Imperial Pavilion began to spin faster. Yang Qing felt a little nauseous and fatigued at this moment, but he quickly snapped out of it and bowed respectfully to Lin Feng outside the Spirit Sea, before he turned towards Wang Lin with an apologetic look on his face. Wang Lin was still sitting on the throne high up inside the Yama Imperial Pce. He met Yang Qings gaze, and smiled as he shook his head. He understood what Yang Qing was thinking inside. He knew that men cried too, but their tears didnte easy and only came when they were truly hurt. Yang Qing had be more mature, more capable, and more experienced over the years, but Yang Qing was still his junior brother. Wang Lin himself had soft spots in his heart as well. There were just very few who had seen and could see this side of Yang Qing or of him. They didnt have to hide anything in front of their own brothers and sisters. Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan stood beside Yang Qing, and they were both watching him smiles on their faces. Yang Qing even seemed to blush, and this was also a miraculous sight in recent years. However, what was even more seldomly seen came afterwards. Yang Qing stared at the sand grain and at the rotating wheel. The ck and white light pirs were absorbed inside, and they transformed gradually. When a blurry human figure appeared from within, Yang Qing lowered his head. Yang Qings immortal soul human form was sobbing, and his tears trickled down and into the Spirit Sea... Chapter 1477 - What Will The Celestial Sect of Wonders Do Next?

Chapter 1477: What Will The Celestial Sect of Wonders Do Next?

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, and Yue Hongyan remained silent and gathered around Yang Qing when they saw how he was like. Yang Qings lips quivered, but he didnt utter anything. He raised his head and nodded at Zhu Yi and the others before his emotions gradually settled down. His gaze returned to the light wheel reflected on the Three Life Stone inside the Yama Imperial Pavilion. The wheel was still turning in the opposite direction, and a blurry human figure trembled continuously within. Yang Qing stared at this human shadow affectionately and said nothing. His eyes didnt shift at all as he stared right at that light shadow. Lin Fengs voice rang out from the horizon. "You have to wait a few days for the oue. Dont be worried, Yang Qing. You can remain with Wang Lin inside the Spirit Sea over the next few days." Both Wang Lin and Yang Qing nodded in acknowledgement. Yang Qing leapt into the sky and towards the Fengdu Necropolis, while Wang Lin pointed with his finger and used his mana to direct his junior brother intot the Yama Imperial Pavilion. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the others watched on from the void outside the Spirit Sea. They exchanged looks with one another and he said, "Hes not as powerful as the Hades Emperor at his peak, but it seems like he can travel much further than the Hades Emperor ever did in his understanding and maniption of the art of life and death." The Xuan Yi Holy Man nced at Lin Feng in the Chaos andughed bitterly. "His disciples are as such, and this one is already superior to the Hades Emperor." The Zheng Yi Holy Man turned towards the Tai Yi Holy Man and said, "Tai Yi, you have been wounded by the Hades Emperor before. That Dao wound seems to be..." The Tai Yi Holy Man closed his eyes and said quietly, "Our ancestor has returned to the Greater World. The Great Void embodies now different meanings from before, and I have definitely benefited from it. However, its not that easy to repair this great wound from all those years ago." He shook his head and said, "Its been so many years, and its no longer a big deal. Daohan is the one that has to handle this carefully." Lin Daohan raised his left hand. His left wrist had been broken off and was no longer there. His body wasnt real flesh and blood, but the transformation of his immortal soul. Under normal circumstances, he could still reform his left hand if it was gone. However, it wasnt because he didnt want to, but there was nothing he could do. Zhu Yi defeated him, and Zhu Yi had sted through Lin Daohans Mantra of the Great Oblivion and his Yin Yang Mantra of the Void amongst his other mantras with one strike of his Dao of the Way. Zhu Yi inflicted a wound on him that was difficult to recover from, and it was simr in nature to the one that the Hades Emperor dealt to the Tai Yi Holy Man all those years ago. Even though his injury wasnt as severe as the one the Tai Yi Holy Man had sustained, Lin Daohan couldnt do much to heal it with his current mastery. It wasnt bad enough for him to be drop a level in mastery, but it was hopeless for him to advance before he recovered from his injury. He couldnt possibly attempt the tribtions before he recovered from his injury, as there was no other possibility other than perishing in the process. Lin Daohan heaved a sigh and said, "Back in the day when Zhu Yi wanted to sit for the examination, I wanted ahead to test Zhu Yi and his masters intentions for reputation and influence, so I participated in the examination to block him." "Zhu Yi blocked me today, and this is truly how hes always done things." The Zheng Yi Holy Man nced at Lin Daohan and said, "You used the Nether gue Divine Light to steal his Yi Daoist Talisman. Perhaps youve seen a little of the Celestial Sect of Wonders esoteric mantras? Maybe thats the reason why he did this to you." Lin Daohan contemted momentarily and shook his head. "Thats unlikely. If hes that particr, I dont think this is all he would have done to me." The Tai Yi Holy Mans white eyebrows furrowed as he heard this, while the Zheng Yi Holy Man and the Xuan Yi Holy Man began to ponder. The Tai Yi Holy Man opened his mouth after a long while and said, "Daohan, you have to rely on yourself to heal your Dao injury." Lin Daohan nodded. When he greeted the Great Void Holy Man before this, he was already aware that the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others wouldnt interfere. From their words, the Great Void Holy Mans return to the Greater World had changed things and the "Great Void" was nowplete, while the great Daos feedback would be extremely beneficial for him. Perhaps after a long time, when he was finally beyond this challenging hurdle, his path would be extremely smooth. This also embodied some benefits he had obtained from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. "Yi Zi wont let something like this go so easily, unless he has express permission from the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders," Lin Daohan shook his head faintly, "But I dont understand the reasons and the rationale." A rare look of doubt and confusion appeared on his face. The Tai Yi Holy Man, the Zheng Yi Holy Man, and the Xuan Yi Holy Man all grew silent and everybody started to contemte. Nobody said anything for a long time. Not even they could see through the series of urrences that had happened today. The group of cultivators from the Great Void Sect nced subconsciously at the Great Void Holy Man, who was sitting cross-legged in the Chaos with a calm look on his face. They had a feeling that if there was anyone that could see through Lin Fengs intentions, it would be their ancestor, except the logic and reasons were still obscure and blurry to them. The Tai Yi Holy Man sighed and closed his eyes once more, yet it felt as if his vision shifted once from his ancestor to Lin Feng. He thought of something, but it was still a little unclear. He had a revtion, that Lin Fengs prowess was not just at the top of the world, his perception of the world could no longer be estimated with the usual logic and normative frameworks. The Origin Golden Cup gradually vanished within the Spirit Sea. Lin Fengs Thunder Dragon Avatar, his Nine Qi Avatar and his Avatar of Ares formed a triangle in the void. The radiance around their bodies faded away, and their eyes were closed while they sat within the Spirit Sea in silence. Three dreamy light pirs descended from the sky, and enveloped around Lin Fengs three avatars. The Spirit Sea trembled violently, and the crack in the border before everyone started to close up. Beam after beam of light surged through the heavens above within the Greater World and permeated all thends. Nobody knew that was going on. However, they could guess that the contest of the Spirit Sea had been decided at this moment. Xuan Shang was back in the Greater World, but he was sealed within the ck Sea, and the contest of the Spirit Sea had graduallye to a conclusion. The Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses were finally on its way to peace and equilibrium. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror returned to Mount Baiyun, and the entire Greater World quivered in response. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror was finished and back where it was supposed to be. This was something that both the human cultivators and the demon world couldnt overlook or underestimate. Emperor Jue was arrested within the ck Sea, but his existence itself was already worth everyones attention. The Hades Tribe hid themselves inside the Obsidian Realm. This middle world was sealed away, and it would be difficult even for the Supreme Heavenly Mirror to seek them out. Comparatively, the Ancient Ape Demons were in more dire straits. Shen Yuan had been in by Lin Feng, and both the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect had an almost unassable advantage against the Ancient Ape Demons. The Lingyuan Mountains descended into worry and anxiety about the future and their adversaries. For the human world of cultivation, how the rtionship between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Great Void Sect would develop was food for thought. The Celestial Sect of Wonders were already reigning supreme over the entire world, and what they were going to do next was the focus of everyones attention. Would they maintain their current attitude of neutrality and transcendence, of not interfering with other powers, or would they seek to unite the entire world? Just when everyone was pondering about this question, the void ripped open above the Kunlun Mountains C Mount Yujing had returned to the Greater World! The ck Heavenly Treasure Trees branches and leaves flickered with seven-colored luster as they swayed in the wind on the summit of the majestic white mountain. Rolling purple energy orbited around, and the ck Yin-Yang Sea undted beneath the mountain. Eight bridges that resembled rainbows extended outwards from the mountains periphery and connected to eight different residences. These eight residences were all distinct from one another in terms of shape and appearance, and every single one came together to protect Mount Yujing at the center. Everybody in the Grand Celestial World knew that these eight abodes belonged to the eight great disciple of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng. The Inferno Precipice, the Heavenly Temple, the Forest Abode, the Blizzard Valley, the Nirvana World, the River Abode, the Wastnd Valley, and the Qingwu Pavilion. These were names of abodes that were already well-known to the entire world. At this moment, all eight abodes around Mount Yujing suddenly trembled. Seven rainbows suddenly broke off, and subsequently transformed into seven light beams of different colors and surged off into various directions. One of themnded at the northern foot of Mount Kunlun, except it was still a distance away from the Yun Peak Mirror Lake. The ce where this light beam arrived at was the old location of one of the small sects within the Kunlun Mountains, the Cloud Water Cave. A white-jade mountain descended amongst the other mountains, and azure-green Grand Moon Primordial Water circted around the mountain. Everything was just so deep and tranquil. The words "Nirvana World" were carved on the cave entrance at the foot of the fountain. This was the abode that belonged to Lin Fengs fifth disciple, the Yin Yang Holy Priest, Yang Qing. Seven light beams surged through the void and descended upon the Inferno Emperor City within the Barren Expanses. Seven colors of fire C pure gold, ck, bluish-purple, green, red, milky-white, and a golden radiance that tinged with red and blue colors enveloped the mountains and stones around and hovered above the Inferno Emperor City. This was the Inferno Precipice, and it belonged to Lin Fengs first disciple, Xiao Yan. The Wastnd Valley followed along and came upon the Wastnd Residence within the Barren Expanses. The Forest Abode arrived at the Celestial-Defying World, while the Qingwu Pavilion descended into the Pure Yin Sword World, and the River Abode went into the River Abode World. The remaining two light beams soared through the Divine Lands instead. The Blizzard Valley returned to the foot of Mount Lan of the Arctic State, while the Heavenly Temple settled at the Knowledge Pce outside the Great Zhou Empires Tianjing City. This sudden behavior fell into everyones eyes. Lin Fengs eight great disciples were officially leaving their master to set up their own establishments. At this moment, the Celestial Sect of Wonders could be said to be in full bloom and spreading across the entire world. The human cultivation world had seen simr things before. The Great Void Sect and other powers had created their own establishments before, and these ces were handled by their disciples to expand their lineage and to gather prodigies from around the world. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had reached out with eight different grand establishments, and every single one had to be taken seriously. Just when everyone was in awe of these events, Lin Feng was standing on Mount Yujing with his hands behind his back. He pointed with his finger, and he conjured the Bell of Destiny with his mana. The leisurely chimes of the Bell of Destiny could be heard. Everyone was taken aback as they listened to the chimes. "Sixty-one, sixty-two, sixty-three, sixty-four...? Sixty-four chimes?!" The Bell of Destiny stopped chiming, and the people that counted properly all shuddered uncontrobly. "Its... sixty-four chimes?" The Celestial Sect of Wonders had created an unambiguous constitution for their bell ceremony, and they announced this constitution to the world, so everyone knew what the unprecedented sixty-four chimes represented. Yet, it was because of this that everyone was in astonishment. Chapter 1478 - Legend!

Chapter 1478: Legend!

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Everybody knew what the Celestial Sect of Wonders bell ceremony rules were. Seven chimes from the Bell of Destiny represented respect for guests, and the number of chimes were determined by the guests status C one chime for the lowest, and seven chimes for the highest. Eight chimes represented an internal grand ceremony, and all disciples from the sect C both sessive and foundational disciples C would gather. Nine chimes represented an internal grand ceremony hosted by the Founder, Lin Feng. Anything lower than nine chimes from the Bell of Destiny were meant for hosting guests and internal administrative matters, and anything above nine chimes usually meant the Celestial Sect of Wonders had something to announce to the entire world. The final rite was eighty-one chimes, but the Celestial Sect of Wonders hoped never to use that. The reason was because eighty-one chimes meant the sect leader had fallen. Perhaps, some people outside of the Celestial Sect of Wonders fantasized for that to happen, everyone thought about the man that was currently the sect leader and everyone immediately tossed that thought away. There was probably a chance before the contest of the Spirit Sea, but after ying Shen Yuan and defeating Xuan Shang, all simr thoughts werepletely dispelled. Below eighty-one chimes, the next rite was sixty-four chimes. Sixty-four chimes of the Bell of Destiny meant the sect leader was passing on his position. With the Celestial Sect of Wonders current influence and position, this was a grand event enough to stir up the entire Grand Celestial World. Everyone was initially surprised, but eventually became a little at a loss. The purple-robed youth that single-handedly brought the Celestial Sect of Wonders to where they were today was about to pass on the position of sect leader? A long time ago, the impression in everybodys minds was that the Lin Feng was equivalent to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was equivalent to Lin Feng himself. Following Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao and the everyones rise to power over the years, and the younger generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders matured, this impression gradually withered away. Lin Feng settled the state of the world during the War of the Two Worlds with four strikes of his sword, and he was invincible during the battle of the Spirit Sea that had just ended. He defeated two demon emperors that were known to be legendary evils in history, and this returned Lin Fengs reputation to the pinnacle once again. However, nobody expected Lin Feng to leave a shadow behind after just reaching the top of the world. Some people thought that Lin Feng ended up like the Great Void Holy Man when thetter battled Emperor Jue back in the day, or simr to when the Tai Yi Holy Man had a showdown with the Hades Emperor. Even though Lin Feng managed to y Shen Yuan and he locked down Xuan Shang, he probably suffered some heinous injury that needed a long time to recover from. Or perhaps, after he defeated the Emperor of Extremity, he had to focus all his remaining energy to plug Emperor Jue within the ck Sea. However, everyone watched as the eight great abodes travelled far and wide across the entire world, while the formidability of Lin Fengs Bell of Destiny shook the world once more, and they all shook their heads. Lin Feng didnt seem like he was frail or weak at all. Those people that knew what happened were aware that the Heaven-Destroying Sword was hovering in the outer void and could descend upon the world at any moment. However, the Heaven-Destroying Swords current state was simr to the frightening Death Sea C under normal circumstances, nobody could feel its presence or its existence. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the others were back on Mount Baiyun, and they were both standing on the mountaintop and staring in the direction of the Kunlun Mountains. Their expressions were as inscrutable as much as they were indescribable. The other cultivators of the Divine Lands shared this sentiment. At this moment, light images appeared in every corner of the Grand Celestial World, and in front of every cultivator. Lin Fengs figure appeared on this image. His expression was calm, and he had a faint smile on his face. "Sorry to disturb everyone so rudely. I have something to announce." "From now on, me, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, will pass on the position of sect leader to my first disciple C the Xuan Yan Holy Man, Xiao Yan." "Xiao Yan will take over as the sects second-generation sect leader. I am announcing this news to the entire world, and everyone will be a witness." "The official ceremony will be postponed until Xuan Ni and Xuan Ming return from the Spirit Sea. Every one of the same path is cordially invited to participate in the ceremony, and I hereby thank everyone in advance." Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Li Yuanfang, and Luo Qingwu appeared before Lin Feng, while Wang Lin and Yang Qing used their mana to project themselves forward. Everyone listened to Lin Fengs words, and then they watched how Wang Lin and Yang Qing were like, ad then they heaved a sigh inside. It was apparent that the Spirit Sea was indeed in Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders possession. If Wang Lin and Yang Qing were inside the Spirit Sea, there was no way they could project their images across the Spirit Seas borders and into the Greater World if that hadnt been true. Xiao Yan had always been Lin Fengs First Disciple, and this position had never been changed or switched around before. He had sufficient power and influence, and Xiao Yan seeding as the second-generation sect leader was within everyones expectations. Except, nobody expected this day toe so quickly. Lin Feng was currently reigning supreme over all earth from the top of the world, and he was at his prime. However, he quickly relinquished all this and chose this time to pass on his position as sect leader. Xiao Yan stood before Lin Feng with a calm look on his face. However, when Lin Feng announced this piece of news to him earlier, Xiao Yan had been equally taken aback. He was about to ask before he met his masters gaze, and he immediately understood. Xiao Yan had always been daring, bold, and decisive. The doubts in his mind faded away, and he didnt hesitate and neither did he shy away. All these thoughts became his mantle to bear, and all he had to do was work hard and do his best. He copsed to the ground on his knees before Lin Feng and said, "I, Xuan Yan, will do all I can." Zhu Yi smiled faintly beside Xiao Yan. Zhu Yi was responsible, and he was daring. The idea of being a gentleman in his mind was to be bold, to be resilient and to persevere, and to always strive for greater heights. When he was younger, he had a good rapport with Xiao Yan, but he also possessed apetitive heart. He had the mind to be the number-one disciple amongst Lin Fengs group of disciples, and to be the leading example and role model for everyone in his sect. This had nothing to do with his virtues and his personality, and this had nothing to do with his rtionship with the other disciples either. This thought gradually faded away over time. This wasnt because Zhu Yis personality and mentality was different, and Zhu Yi was still that determined and hardheaded green-robed schr like he had always been. However, he progressed continually along the path of cultivation, and his current path was the most satisfactory one. "My wish is for the principles of humanity, of heaven and earth to be announced to the entire world so that everyone can know and everyone can understand, so that everyone has a chance to understand the profundities of the human world!" "My wish is for every living being in all the worlds to be free, and for them all to be no longer ignorant, no longer witless and foolish!" "My wish is for heaven and earth to be eternally at peace, and for all evil to be purged from the world!" "My wish is for every single human being to seed. I wish for them to be as powerful as they can be, so that they can be free and control their own fates and destinies!" This was his grand desire and ambition. He established the knowledge pce, and he roamed the worlds to revolutionize things so that everyone would progress with him, shoulder-to-shoulder. He knew that both his master and his senior brother supported him, and whether the position of sect leader was passed on to him no longer mattered. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu all smiled at Xiao Yan before they bowed together with Zhu Yi, "Your wish is mymand." Even powerful demons of the Grand Celestial World had an image like this before them, and everyone watched on in silence and deliberation. The human cultivators of the Divine Lands all heaved a faint sigh as they said, "Congrattions, Xuan Yan Holy Man. Congrattion, Inferno Emperor!" "We will definitely participate in this grand and happy event. Please forgive us for any disturbances or inconveniences." Even though the ceremony had to be postponed until Wang Lin returned with Yang Qing, this piece of news was already announced to the entire world. This drastic change juxtaposed with the Celestial Sect of Wonders assimting the Spirit Sea had far-reaching implications. Many people were still a little shaken, as the Celestial Sect of Wonders sudden announcement was beyond everyones expectations. They eventually started feeling a little skeptical and suspicious. They were suspicious of Lin Feng C what was he going to do after turning his back on everything? They were both shaken and skeptical, but everyone would only sigh in awe. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, had already be the greatest legend in the history of the Grand Celestial World. ording to the Greater Worlds timeline, it had yet to be a hundred years since the Celestial Sect of Wonders established their mighty empire and eventually climbed to the pinnacle of the Grand Celestial World. He passed the position of sect leader to his disciple, but his figure and his shadow would always be within the Celestial Sect of Wonders, looking down upon the Greater World. After Wang Lin and Yang Qing returned from the Spirit Sea, the Celestial Sect of Wonders held the grand ceremony and invited all the cultivators in the world to participate and witness the ceremony. Something worth nothing was that besides powerful human cultivators, the Monkey, the Phoenix Grand Sage, the Taotie Grand Sage, the Xuanming Grand Sage amongst other powerful demons came to witness the ceremony as well. Everyone couldnt help but feel a little confused. However, they were Lin Fengs guests, and everybody could only settle and down and y the part on Mount Yujing. And so, Lin Feng passed the position of sect leader to Xiao Yan in this unprecedented and novel ceremony. Lin Feng used his abilities to create something in the void, and it transformed into an enormous boulder that hovered in midair. It drifted over the Yun Peak Mirror Lake in the northern foot of the Kunlun Mountains, and it reflected off the rivers surface beneath it. The Taiji Pavilion, the Grand Heavens Pavilion, the Universal Light Hall, the Divine Work Pavilion, the Dharma Hall, amongst other structures and constructions were taken out of Mount Yujing andnded upon the levitating mountain. The Destiny-level magic treasure, Imperial Pce, was officially renamed as the Taiji Star Pce, while the other two Destiny-level magic treasures, the Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Nine Suns Glorious Pearl became the Celestial Sect of Wonders heirloom treasures. The Taiji Star Pce was still at the ck Sea, and it was still working together with the Taiji Celestial Star Formation to lock Xuan Shang into ck Sea. The Crucible of the Divine Lands and the Nine Suns Glorious Pearl were officially passed down to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan tore open the crack of the Netherworld Sea, and countless cmities and tribtions could be seen. However, they were calm and peaceful, and the entire scene appeared sinister but intimidating at the same time. Catastrophe slowly drifted into vision. Itbined its power with the Netherworld Sea, and it was a sight that instilled fear into everyones hearts. Everyone watched on, and they knew that besides the Spirit Sea, the Ying Sea, and the Starry Sea, the Netherworld Sea was actually also in the Celestial Sect of Wonders hands. The second-generation sect leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders was known as the Inferno Emperor, but he had another name C Ruler of the Netherworld Sea! Everyone dispersed after the conclusion of this grand ceremony. They looked back in the direction of the Kunlun Mountains while they walked, and the final scene that fell into everyones eyes was that Mount Yujing, the ce known within the Celestial Sect of Wonders as their ancestral ground, broke open the void and vanished above the heavens. Chapter 1479 - Time Flies

Chapter 1479: Time Flies

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Time continued to fly. Lin Feng sat on top of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree atop Mount Yujing, and he broke through the void and out of the Divine Lands and never appeared on the Grand Celestial World again. There was only one exception, and that was when the Celestial Sect of Wonders second-generation sect leader, Xiao Yan, got married. Lin Feng came back to the Greater World to host the marriage for his disciple. That event became one of the grandest asions within the Divine Lands in recent years. The Qing Ye Holy Woman, Xiao Zhener, was on the other side of the marriage. She came from the Gu Dynasty, while the Gu Dynasty had be the Divine Lands most powerful empire at this point. The Great Qin Empire, the Great Zhou Empire, and the Royal House of the Northern Tribes no longer had much to give against the Gu Dynasty. Shi Xingyun anchored the Great Qin Empire, so their situation wasparatively better even though the two sovereignties were next to each other. The Great Zhou Empires pressure was much greater. Fortunately, they had the Mount Shu Sword Sect as their hidden ally, and this impeded the Gu Dynastys forward movement and their progress to a certain extent. During Xiao Yans marriage, the two giants of the Mount Shu Sword Sect C Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster C came forth and quickly arrived onto Mount Yujing. Nobody announced anything, but the world knew that these two giants from the Mount Shu Sword Sect were here topete with Lin Feng in swordsmanship once more. The round hadnt begun, but the oue was already clear, and this would be a contest without any idents or unexpected oues. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster knew this, but they still insisted on the adventure. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, didnt arrogantly deny their request and directly agreed without hesitation. Some people didnt expect this to happen. In the end, even if Lin Feng didnt have the Heaven-Destroying Sword and he had to use his own mastery with swordy, the only two people in the human world of cultivation that could truly challenge him was the Great Void Holy Man and the Buddha. Even if the ancestor of swordy, Ren Changmei, had been reincarnated, and even if he had the Saintly Celestial Sword, the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation, and the power of Mount Shu, he was still far inferior to Lin Feng. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster ascended Mount Yujing after the grand marriage ceremony. Nobody knew the conclusion of this contest, and even the Celestial Sect of Wonders sword cultivator, the owner of the Qingwu Pavilion, Lin Fengs direct disciple, the Sword Celestial Master, Luo Qingwu, wasnt there to watch the battle. What everyone saw was that not long after the contest, Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster came down from the mountain and said nothing at all before they returned to Mount Shu. The Tiangang Swordmaster sat on the top of the mountain for seven days in a row, before he removed the Tiangang Ancient Sword that had been with him since the Middle Age and left in on the summit of Mount Shu. Afterwards, he shut himself in the void indefinitely for closed-door training. Xin Longsheng left behind the Heaven-opening Sword, and he passed it on to the current leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ji Wenrui, who was already in the third-level immortal soul stage. Xin Longsheng roamed around the world once more afterwards, and nobody knew where he disappeared to. Two powerful cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect vanished once more, one was roaming the world, while the other was in closed-door cultivation, and Mount Shus return to power was once again interrupted. However, the Gu Dynasty and other powerful sects in the Divine Lands wouldnt underestimate the Mount Shu Sword Sect because of this. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster challenged Lin Feng even though they knew they were bound to lose the duel, and this was enough to awe the masses. Mount Yujing became the sects ancestral ground, and never showed itself again. The peak that hovered above the Yun Peak Mirror Lake became the Celestial Sect of Wonders new residence. The Inferno Emperor, Xiao Yan, was currently residing inside this peak. His First Disciple, Tang Jun, took over the Inferno Precipice that merged with the Inferno Emperor City inside the Barren Expanses. The first generation of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders resided in their own respective establishments, and they continued taking in disciples while the sect continued to flourish and spread around the entire world. The Celestial Sect of Wonders began to disy a stable but prosperous expansion. The only person that was different from the rest was Zhu Yi, and he roamed the world over the years to spread his knowledge and to advertise for the Knowledge Pce. He used the Gu Dynasty, the Great Zhou Empire and the Great Qin Empire as his foundations to expand throughout the world. Somewhere in the vast northern ins within the Royal House of the Northern Tribes territory, the northern tribesmen began to change their cultures and their habits. They began to erect cities, and one of the most perfect and striking structures within them were the academies. The extreme north was beyond the Northern Tribes borders, and academies had even established in the arctic regions of the north. There were very few inhabitants in this area, and their conditions werent great, but they were beginning to expand outward with Zhu Yis academies as the core. The people that were gathered around this ce worked to improve their living standards. This wasnt achieved by having a powerful cultivator forcefully changing things. Instead, this was achieved by educating the masses who didnt have prior knowledge of systems and society, so that everyone could make a living for themselves. Cultivators were there to help establish defense mechanisms and deterrence, to protect these people against disasters and whatnot that they normally wouldnt be able to defend themselves against. This was just the beginning. The students within these academies were scrutinizing and studying natural disasters continuously, so that they could find ways and solutions to mitigate and protect themselves against these cmities. This way, the world of mortals would eventually be able to protect themselves.s Zhu Yi first created the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce, and then he established the academies which were individually known as the Yi Mantra Academy. These academies werent just about studying literature and scripture, they epassed interdisciplinary matters and was ultimatelymitted to refining different aspects of society and the human world. The academies would run into difficult questions from time to time, and perhaps they werent able to resolve these issues for a while, to the point where some issues required generations of study. Everything would be years and centuries of umtion and hard work. However, the students of Zhu Yis knowledge pces would always travel down along this path. Academies were established on the North Pr Seas. That meant the great deserts to the west and the vast oceans to the east, along with the sprawling barren ins in the south were no exceptions. The groups that joined the Yi Mantra Academies were not limited to citizens of a country. Everyone outside in the wild and all races and identities were allowed to join and learn. Under Zhu Yis guidance and the aid of the disciples from the Heavenly Temple, these students could then easily cross the great deserts or the vast oceans, or they could return deep into the barrens and the mountains, so that they could bring their newfound knowledge back to these people living in the wild and far away from civilization. They ced themselves amongst the people in the wild and rural areas to understand the problems that they faced, and to receive their feedback, so that they could specifically target and resolve urgent issues and matters. Even though the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Zhu Yi himself were revered and widely respected, the knowledge pces and the academies tenacious pragmatism and even dogmatism stirred up discussions and debates amongst the traditional schrs. When the Mirror Lake Knowledge Pce was first established, the debates had already begun when everyone understood what was happening inside. After the War of the Two Worlds, Zhu Yi pushed out his knowledge pce and this debate became more heated after the initial shock to the traditional schrs and literature bodies. However, following the passage of time, the general direction of literature and knowledge were gradually starting to change. In the end, Zhu Yi revolutionized the world, and he was touted as the leader that guided the human path of civilization and his reputation amongst the masses was like a saint. He was seen as someone with extreme foresight, a saintly figure that transcended the times. Zhu Yi became a legend to the mortal world, and everybody treated him like a saint. Everybody knew about him from the elderly of the generation to the na?ve and clueless children. However, one mans poison is another mans treasure and someone was bound to lose something in the process. There were some traditional schrs that were too stubborn to change their perspectives and some that were simply unwilling. However, the party that was struck the hardest were the Buddhists, who had recentlye back to life. Shakyamuni and the Cosmic Marble Buddha returned to the Greater World, and everybody who subscribed to Buddhism were revitalized and excited. The Buddha didnt have to show himself. The moment he returned to the Greater World, everybody who subscribed to Buddhism began to feel inspired and they could see a boundless future. They were just rising up again, and the Shakyamuni didnt return to the Great Thunderp Temples old location, so the Vaidryanirbhs World descended upon the great ocean to the north of the Divine Lands. Zhu Yis academies were spreading far and wide, but they were soundlessly shaking and testing many beliefs and faiths that included Buddhism. This also included the Northern Tribes faith in the Tengri. However, the Buddhists had a much wider target and audiencepared to the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Shakyamuni had reached the Realm of Indestructability during the Antiquity Age, and he became one of the most powerful cultivators at the peak of the Grand Celestial World. Lin Feng disappeared into the void, and people only knew about the Great Void Holy Mans return but he had yet to show himself to the world, so the Buddha became the individual with the highest mastery within the Divine Lands. Everybody was concerned about how the Buddha would react to the impact that Zhu Yis academies had on his own lineage and on Buddhism. The Great Void Sect, who still had the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, was also monitoring the situation. The greatest change within the Grand Celestial World before this was that, after Lin Feng departed from the world when the contest of the Spirit Sea was concluded, the Great Void Sect ventured into the Barren Expanses with the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. Xuan Shang was still anchoring down the ck Sea, and the Hades Tribe were hidden within the Obsidian Realm and seeking them out was challenging. However, the Ancient Ape Demons within the Lingyuan Mountains were an obvious target. The Great Void Sect was travelling towards the Lingyuan Mountains. Lin Feng had sent the Emperor of Extremity back into the depths, while Xuan Shang was still locked inside the ck Sea. The Hades Tribe could only protect themselves, and this current backdrop meant the Supreme Heavenly Mirror could sweep the entire demon world of the Barren Expanses in its peak condition. Even though the Great Void Sect sustained heavy losses in the contest of the Spirit Sea, and a host of mighty cultivators sustained heavy injuries, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others still went on into the Barren Expanses. The Origins Dragon King was dead, but the demons still had the Monkey and the Illusory Sun Hades. Both were formidable adversaries with the power of foresight, and what theycked was only time. For the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage within the Lingyuan Mountains, the arrival of the Supreme Heavenly Mirror undoubtedly spelled disaster and unimaginable cmity, and a force that simply couldnt be resisted. Perhaps people expected it to happen or perhaps they hadnt, but the Shakyamuni came forward onto the Lingyuan Mountains and announced his return to the Greater World while fending off the Supreme Heavenly Mirror at the same time. The Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage and the Crimson Gori Grand Sage were converted by the Buddha, and the Ancient Ape Demons all fell under the Buddhas wing. The Great Void Holy Man was nowhere to be seen, so the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others could only watch on and shake their heads while heaving sighs of defeat... The Yi Mantra Academies were advancing and progressing. Buddhism was flourishing, but it was clear that they had been affected and their faith was being pushed back. The human world of cultivation was watching the Buddhists and Shakyamuni to see how they would react, and even the demons of the Barren Expanses were also paying attention to this. The Celestial Sect of wonders was powerful, but there were still conflicts incited between Buddhist cultivators and people from the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, Shakyamuni didnt have much reaction, if at all. "Its not that Im afraid of our master or of Xuan Li, but from the Buddhas perspective, second senior brothers teachings enabled and empowered people and he has made them strong. Those who have received his teachings are discerning and they can identity their true selves and everyone still can turn to Buddhism. There is no actual conflict at all." In the Blizzard Valley beside the Arctic State, the Martial Celestial Master, Yue Hongyan stared at her disciple, the Tian Jing Holy Man, Zhao Huan. She smiled and said, "Buddhist cultivators who are vying with second senior brothers students are at a disadvantage." "However, the Buddas Three Lifetimes Karmic Curse is indeed powerful. Both second senior brother and third senior brother remarked that the Buddha has probably seen into some of their principles, and at this point, perhaps only our master himself can stop the Buddha." Zhao Huan nodded and Yue Hongyan continued, "Third senior brothers mastery has improved yet another level. He has officiallypleted the Fengdu Necropolis, and he can even bestow upon vengeful spirits the gift of rebirth. Have they decided? Do your parents want to be reborn, or do they want to remain and continue apanying you?" Chapter 1480 - The Celestial Sect of Wonders’ Might

Chapter 1480: The Celestial Sect of Wonders Might

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Zhao Huan bit on his lower lip as he heard Yue Hongyans question and replied, "I hope for my parents to be reborn through the Samsara, so that they can live another life. However, they wish to stay." Yue Hongyan nodded and said, "Let them decide for themselves. They cant bear to leave you behind." Zhao Huan heaved a faint sigh and said, "How can I bear to part with my parents? However, I dont wish for them to remain as lonely souls, and I dont wish for them to continue living on within magic items. They can never live like an actual human being, and they will never get to roam the world." Yue Hongyan said, "There are other old acquaintances who have chosen to stay behind. We can still enjoy the warmth of kinship when everyone is together, so we arent that lonely. Your parents cannot move around in the outside world, but you can still bring them along when you venture outside." Zhao Huan acknowledged, "Yes, I understand." He stared at his master and said nothing more. No matter what, he was satisfied that he could be reunited with his family. His master, Yue Hongyan, couldnt see her parents ever again. Yue Hongyan watched him grow up since he was a kid, so how could she not know what he was thinking? Yue Hongyan watched Zhao Huans expression andughed. "My parents and my elder brother sacrificed themselves to save our lives against an invasion. I miss them, but I have been able to reconcile with that fact all those years ago. How can I still not be able to let go of this?" Zhao Huan smiled and nodded. "Yes, I was confused." Yue Hongyan shook her head and chuckeld. "Yes, youre getting old, but youre starting to think too much and there are too many worries on your mind." Her eyes sparkled she projected a message outside the hall. "Yuan Zhen and Yuan Shang are here. Let them in." Two people suddenly appeared before Yue Hongyan and Zhao Huan. It was a guy and a girl C the guy was tall and well-built with a square face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He appeared valiant and bold, and his eyes were calm and determined. The girl was pretty and charming, while her eyes sparkled with vitality and her hairs were white like snow. Even her eyebrows were the color of frost, and these features werent because of her cultivation C she was born like that. This man was Zhao Huans disciple, Guo Zonghuang, and his Daoist name was Yuan Zhen. He was the number-one disciple amongst the third generation of sessive disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng had disappeared into the void along with Mount Yujing. However, many years had passed, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders was an unrivaled power in the Grand Celestial World. Their foundations were dense and stable, and they consolidated their unmatchable strength over time. Even though their assessments for choosing disciples became stricter over time, the Mountain in the Sky along with the eight great schools across the entire world stood proudly in the world. They already had great might and influence, but the Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to expand and improve, to the point where it felt as if all the prodigies of the world joined under their wing. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had be the first choice of every cultivator with ambition and knowledge that wanted to get on the path of cultivation. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Yue Hongyan and the others continued to be stronger. Zhao Huan and the other second-generation sessive disciples eventually became a force to be reckoned with and cornerstones of the sect. Guo Zonghuang and the other third-generation sessive disciples had matured, and even their reputations shook the entire Grand Celestial World. The other disciples of even younger generations slowly developed their own voice. Over the years, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had another growth spurt even though they were weing their era of expansion and flourishment. Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, and Luo Qingwu all ascended to the second-level immortal soul stage, and uncountable disciples of the younger generation also reached the first-level immortal soul stage. This intimidated the entire Grand Celestial World. There was still the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, the Shakyamuni, and Xuan Shang. There was still the Illusory Sun Hades, the Heavenly Grandmaster Grand Sage, the Tai Yi Holy Man, the Xuan Yi Holy Man, the Tiangang Swordmaster, the Shen Dragon King, amongst other powerful individuals. However, what would the Celestial Sect of Wonders eventually be with the passage of time? Everyone could feel that when Lin Feng was still at the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they were only starting out on their fast pace of growth. They were still a distance away from truly maximizing their potential, and to convert their frightening potential to real power and might. However, their current strength had reached an unimaginable level. Their potentials had yet to be maximized, but they were already instilling fear into everyones hearts. Lin Feng didnt seem like he was going to interfere with the Greater World anymore. However, the Heaven-Destroying Sword was still levitating in the outer realms, and the fact that Xuan Shang was still sealed within the ck Sea by Lin Fengs power still reminded everyone that they could only watch as the Celestial Sect of Wonders, an unprecedented holy ground, progressed even higher and became even more frighteningly powerful. Guo Zonghuang continued working hard after reaching the immortal soul stage, and his powers were already off the chart and he had be even stronger than his master, Zhao Huan. Zhao Huan wasnt affected by this at all. Instead, he was happy that this was true. The fact that the sect had such outstanding youngers and uncountable talents and prodigies made him extremely d. Guo Zonghuang had already opened his own line and he had already taken in his own disciples. He even had disciples that were two generations beneath him, and the younger generation of disciples referred to him respectfully as Elder Guo. Outside the Celestial Sect of Wonders, everyone typically referred to Guo Zonghuang as the Martial Emperor. Guo Zonghuang wasnt a king or an emperor, but people addressed his as such. This was something th at was rarely seen since the beginning of time, and this was seldom seen even within the Celestial Sect of Wonders. However, nobody within the sect or outside believed that he couldnt be an emperor. Xiao Yan was still the sect leader at the moment, but everyone believed that unless he met an unfortunate demise prematurely, Guo Zonghuang would undoubtedly be the best choice to eventually take over as the sacred sect leader amongst the third generation of sessive disciples in the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Simrly, if nothing went wrong, Xiao Yan would eventually pass the position to Tang Jun, and Guo Zonghuang would definitely take the spot as the fourth-generation sect leader. Guo Zonghuang typically spent his days inside the Mountain in the Sky to train and guide his disciples, and to aid Xiao Yan and Tang Jun in handling administrative matters within the sect. He took his wife out of the mountain, and he passed by the Arctic State, so he made a special visit to the Blizzard Valley to meet his master and his grand master. The snow-haired girl beside Guo Zonghuang was his wife. She was also from the third generation of sessive disciples C she was Ye Xinxuan of the Wastnd Valely. Her Daoist name within the sect was Yuan Shuang, and she had plied the craft under the guidance of the Tian Hong Holy Woman, Zhuge Wanqiu. They had be partners in cultivation more than two years ago. Both Guo Zonghuag and Ye Xinxuan were outstanding disciples, and she was one of the most powerful disciples of the Wastnd Valleys third generation of disciples. Their marriage had be one of the most popr and epic romances of the Divine Lands. Ye Xinxuans biological brother, Ye Xinhui, was also a third-generation sessive disciple in the Celestial Sect of Wonders, and he was the First Disciple of Zhu Yis lineage. The two siblings were up-anding prodigies of the younger generation known to the entire world, and the entire world praised them. Guo Zonghuang and Ye Xinxuan greeted Yue Hongyan and Zhao Huan, and Guo Zonghuang said, "We met fifth grand senior uncle and his wife when we travelled along the Southern Wilderness." Yue Hongyan smiled and said, "With fifth junior brothers current mastery, he is travelling the world and providing medical aid to the mortal world, and even if he may not be able to bring people back to life, hes probably not that far off. Xiao Fang has been with him over the year, and her medicinal abilities have also improved and she has saved many lives." Guo Zonghuang nodded and answered, "Thats true. Fifth grand senior uncle is preparing to return to the Kunlun Mountains after receiving the sect leaders notification, but his wife will continue roaming the world." Yue Hongyan said, "Thats alright. Second senior brother has established the Yi Mantra Academies and he has spread all over the world. The Southern Wilderness has their own academies, and that region also belongs to the Gu Dynasty. Xiao Fang will be fine, and Im sure fifth junior brother has made arrangements for her." She stood up and said, "Lets go. We can travel together back to Mount Kunlun." She turned towards Zhao Huan and instructed, "The Blizzard Valley is yours." Zhao Huanughed and said, "Dont worry, master. You can go in peace." Guo Zonghuang and Ye Xinxuan bid their farewells to Zhao Huan, before they apanied Yue Hongyan out of the Blizzard Valley. They tore through the void and proceeded towards the Kunlun Mountains, and where the Celestial Sect of Wonders mountain gate was C the Mountain in the Sky. The first person they met was Zhu Yi when they entered the Mountain in the Sky. He was just standing there, and his aura wasnt flowing out at all. There was only a sense of schrliness and literature in the air, and he seemed more like a sessful schr than cultivator. There was a tanned youth behind Zhu Yi. This was Zhu Yis direct disciple, Ying Luozha, and two others stood behind him. It was a guy and a girl. The guy had white hair and eyebrows like Ye Xinxuan, and this was her elder brother, Ye Xinhui. The girl standing beside Ye Xinhui was Ying Luozhas disciple, Meng Honglou. This was another popr couple within the Celestial Sect of Wonders that everyone knew about. The man appeared gentle and tender, while the girl was tough and strong, but there was another harmony amongst their differences. Most people didnt expect them to get together. However, they had already been through the years by each others side, and they had be a legendary romance to the world. Ye Xinxuan saw her brother and immediately shed a warm smile. Ye Xinhui returned her smile, but the two siblings went ahead to greet their seniors before anything else. Meng Honglous eyes were a little cold, but they warmed up when she saw Ye Xinxuan. Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan greeted each other before they left their younger disciples outside and the two of them entered the Grand Heavens Pavilion on the top of the Mountain in the Sky. Xiao Yan was on the main seat when they entered the main hall. Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, and Luo Qingwu had already arrived, and everyone smiled when the two of them walked in. "Everyones here. You can discuss the matter now, eldest senior brother." Xiao Yan immediately spoke after Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan were seated. "Master has sent a message." Once they heard this, everyone became serious and turned towards Xiao Yan. He continued, "After three days, master will withdraw the Celestial Heavenly Array thats locking down the ck Sea. This means that Xuan Shang may burst out of the ck Sea." "Master remarked that if Emperor Jue wants his own peace and quiet, then we are to let him do as he wishes. However, if Emperor Jue wants a fight, then the few of us will be responsible for this battle." Everyone nodded and said, "Its natural for us to go in the stead of our master when hes busy." Xiao Yan stood up and said, "Since thats the case, then lets go C well see what Emperor Jue intends to do." Shi Tianhaoughed heartily and said, "Lets go!" Everyone all stood up together. At this moment, the Grand Heavens Pavilion seemed to tremble in this moment. The entire Kunlun Mountains seemed to shudder, and even the Divine Lands felt like it was quivering. Chapter 1481 - Those That He Doesn’t Want To See Will Never See Him

Chapter 1481: Those That He Doesnt Want To See Will Never See Him

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Three dayster, at the Barren Expanses and in the inter-world passageway that connected the ck Sea to the Greater World, there was a vast ocean named the Purple Mist Sea. The Purple Mist Sea was calm, and the clouds were peaceful while the winds were soft. However, the entrance to the ck Sea that used to exist here was nowhere to be seen. There was nothing else on the sprawling Purple Mist Sea. Everybody in the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands had be used to this over the years. Back during the contest of the Spirit Sea, Xuan Shang had returned and retreated into the ck Sea. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, had sealed him within using his epic powers. The Bell of Destiny, the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, the Celestial Heavenly Array and the Heaven-Destroying Sword worked together as a prison. The original dragon, Xuan Shang, was at the pinnacle of the Grand Celestial World and this formidable demon emperor was trapped within his own home, the ck Sea. Over time, space and time contorted and even the entrance leading into the ck Sea vanished from the Greater World. It felt as if the dragons had been exiled, and they were detached from the Greater World, while outsiders could no longer enter the ck Sea. Many years had passed since this happened, and the powerful cultivators within the Grand Celestial World had already gotten used to it. The Purple Mist Sea was no longer a tform used by the dragons for the outside world, and it was far from its former splendor and glory. Some weaker demon races that were rtively younger began to take over the Purple Mist Sea, and they started roosting and cultivating inside. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and all his colossal feats, and even the Dragons supreme arrogance and intimidation had be part of legend. Many demons still worried about the eventual return of the dragons, but it didnt feel urgent or realistic for them and the rich Purple Mist Sea finally attracted many other demons. At this moment, the Purple Mist Sea was no longer peaceful. Ever since the entrance to the ck Sea vanished, the demons residing in this area burst through the oceans surface and scattered into the distance. An enormous whirlpool suddenly appeared in the deep abyss of the ocean, and it rotated continuously. The oceans surface and the void space above the whirlpool twisted and trembled, and everything around it seemed to be like a tornado. The entire area and everything inside became blurry and obscure. This colossal whirlpool that filled heaven and earth rotated to its maximum speed and gradually transformed into a dark gash, and brilliant white light gradually radiated from inside. The light wasnt just pure light C it was dimensional power at its extreme, and a glow created by dimensional power shing against one another. This crack that seemed to separate the world into two parts twisted and contorted, and it gradually withdrew until it became like a single dot, before it eventually transformed into something like a gate. The thought in these demons heads, the thought that didnt seem realistic and the thought that was part of legend immediately became incredibly clear and conspicuous to them as they watched on. That was the gate to the ck Sea, and the Dragons that once ruled the earth were about to return to this world. Shen Yuan had been in by the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng, while the Hades Emperor had yet to return. Xuan Shang was therefore undisputedly the mightiest individual amongst the demons, and the dragons that he led were undoubtedly the most powerful race in the entire Barren Expanses. A sky-shattering dragon roar that pierced through the clouds seemed to surface in these demons heads. This was just the reappearance of the ck Seas entrance. If the mighty dragons did show themselves once more, the demons that took over the Purple Mist Sea over the years probably wouldnt even think about running away, and everyone would only kneel down and shiver, and give up their necks for the chopping. The entrance to the ck Sea had reappeared, but there were still streaks of light circting around its entrance. One of these streaks trembled faintly before it surged into the sky. In the border of the Greater World and the ck Sea, the streaks of light surrounding the ck Sea suddenly broke open and the vast lightyer with intertwining lines that resembled a world by itself with departed from the ck Sea. This lightyer withdrew continuously and finally reverted to a seemingly unassuming chess board. This chess board flickered in the void space before it became a single light dot and vanished into the distance. The various powers that trapped the ck Sea gradually dissipated. The sounds of turbulent tsunamis within the ck Sea echoed from the gate and permeated the heavens, shaking the entire world around it. Amongst the cacophony was a dragon roar that was as intimidating and grand as ever. It was even more intimidating than the sounds of the tidal waves, and it rang out throughout the entire Grand Celestial World. Everyone knew that this roar belonged to one of the three most powerful demons in the history of the Grand Celestial World C the ancestor of the dragons, Emperor Jue, Xuan Shang. He was the Holy Demon Emperor that Lin Feng had sealed within the ck Sea for many years, and he finally regained his freedom with a deafening roar that shook the heavens. The First Dragon hade out of the ck Sea, and this sent ripples across the Grand Celestial World. Everyone in the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses were all concentrated on the ck Sea at this moment. Lin Feng had him trapped in the ck Sea for many years, but Emperor Jue was Emperor Jue after all, a supreme being who once reigned supreme across the Greater World. Who else but Lin Feng, the one who took down Shen Yuan, could face off against Emperor Jue and could im to be confident of victory? Even the Great Void Holy Man would require the Supreme Heavenly Mirror by his side to challenge Emperor Jue, and he needed Shakyamunis help to send Emperor Jue back into the depths. However, the price they would have to pay was a life C between the Great Void Holy Man, Shakyamuni, and the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, one of them would have to follow Xuan Shang into the grave. The only person that could defeat this all-destroying being was the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, Lin Feng. With Emperor Jues personality, being trapped for so many years was an extreme humiliation. He was arrogant and he knew that he was no match for Lin Feng, but how could he withdraw and cower? Even though everyone didnt know how Emperor Jue managed to escape the ck Sea, they knew that the epic showdown between him and the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, two powerhouses at the pinnacle of the world, was inevitable. This was destined to be a colossal battle that would shake the entire Grand Celestial World after the contest of the Spirit Sea. Golden light radiated at the entrance of the ck Sea, and an enormous ck shadow was about to surge out from within. A deafening dragon roar echoed throughout every corner of the Greater World. e and battle, Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" However, right at this moment on the surface of the Purple Mist Sea, the void began to tremble violently. Space tore open in four directions aroud the inter-world passage from the ck Sea, and a human figure strode out from every single one. The person standing towards the north was a girl. She was pretty and had a valiant aura. She wore a purple warrior robe, and she had flowing red hair while her eyebrows appeared like two swords that were dripping with blood. The air of hostility around her was intimidating. The person to the east was a handsome youth with a calm andposed disposition. He wore a long purple robe, and one of his eyes was white while the other was ck and their colors alternated between one another, as if they represented the rotations of Yin and Yang. The person on the southern side was also a young man. He was tall and skinny, and his skin was tanned while his expression was just so calm yet solemn. The look in his eyes were serious and poured with unwavering determination. The person to the west was a thin young girl with crisp and enchanting features. A dot of pure and clean ck light flickered on her brow, and she was holding on to a ck ice sword. The arriving parties were Lin Fengs direct disciples C Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, and Luo Qingwu. They didnt say much when they came forth, and everyone just stared quietly at the gate to the ck Sea. Xuan Shang didnt speak either inside the ck Sea. His ice-cold nobility and arrogant gaze pierced through the void and towards the center of Yue Hongyan and the others. Over there, a sprawling rainbow soared across the sky near the entrance and extended across the void as it plugged the entrance to the ck Sea. A young schr in a white robe and purple shirt stood upright on the golden rainbow C it was Zhu Yi. Xiao Yan said inly, "Emperor Jue, if you are willing to stop now, we will leave each other in peace. However, we will be happy to apany you if you wish to fight." With that, he waved his hands and four light spheres rose into the sky and sparkled between heaven and earth. Yue Hongyan and the three others stepped forward, and they strode into the light spheres respectively before their radiance began to expand and eventually connected into a tremendous patch of light. The Taiji Celestial Star Formation descended from the void andnded upon Zhu Yis Higan Golden Bridge. Zhu Yi smiled and ced his palms together, and a peculiar Dao fruit appeared before him. This Dao fruit seemed as mystical as ever. It looked like an extremely sophisticated character, yet it seemed as simple as it could be. It was inscrutable and unfathomable, and yet this character seemed to embody all of lifes reasons and the transformations of principle and theory. It appeared like the very first character to appear in the world, yet it also seemed to represent the veryst character to conclude all the reason and knowledge of the world. The Taiji Celestial Star Formationyered together with the light spheres that Yue Hongyan and the others stepped into, and it became even more profound and indescribable under Zhu Yis control. This magic formation drew upon the Starry Seas power, and it actually surrounded the entire ck Sea and locked it down. Emperor Jue watched on with ice-cold eyes and didnt interfere, as what was happening before him was just the beginning. Right at this moment, two human shadows appeared within the ck Sea and everyone had a strange Dao fruit in front of them. One was a tall and proud youth with a blood essence so powerful that it seemed to shake the Greater World. The Dao fruit before him seemed like a virtual air sphere, and it was hard to describe its true form. Emperor Jue felt his heart skip a beat as he stared at this Dao fruit. He felt as if he was watching himselfself throughout the ages and watching the Greater World progress and change throughout the years. A white-haired youth with a calm and casual expression stood on the other side. His appearance was as normal as ever, as if he was just a typical mortal, but him just standing there gave people a mysterious and unpredictable feeling. The Dao fruit in front of his white-haired youth was like a small light wheel that was rotating incessantly. It didnt seem to exist in this space, and neither did it seem to exist in this moment C there was no way to define it using space and time, yet it seemed to embody the vicissitudes of destiny and all its profundities. Shi Tianhao and Wang Lin stared at Xuan Shang calmly, and they stared at the most powerful adversary they had ever faced in their entire lives. The Destiny Kind and the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation appeared over their heads respectively. Wang Lins expression grew in and he didnt say a word. Shi Tianhao smiled and nodded at the Destiny Kind, "Thank you for the trouble, brother." The Destiny Kid returned the formalities with a smile. "Youre too polite." While they spoke, the inter-world passage connecting the ck Sea suddenly burst open and torrential ck seawater that flickered with golden light soared into the sky, and shed violently with the red lighting out from another crack. The boundless natural disasters and cmities werepletely enveloped by the vast red lights, and continuously eroded and annihted the dark water of the ck Sea. It rushed against the ck Sea, and caused the tumultuous and deafening sounds of tidal waves to recede. Xuan Shangs eyes froze momentarily and he muttered, "The Netherworld Sea?" The countless cmities of blood red were the great waves of the Netherworld Sea. At this point, the Netherworld Sea split open and a heroic man that seemed like the emperor of the Netherworld Sea in his descent toy waste to the entire world stepped out slowly from within. He was Lin Fengs eldest disciple, and the current sect leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan stared calmly at Emperor Jue and said, "Lets battle, Emperor Jue, if you wish it. But you can forget about meeting our master." "From today onwards, people can only see our master if he wishes so. People that he doesnt want to see are destined never to arrive before his eyes." Chapter 1482 - My Disciples Have Condemned Him To His Death

Chapter 1482: My Disciples Have Condemned Him To His Death

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions This epic battle on the ck Sea within the Barren Expanses was destined to be engraved in the history of the Grand Celestial World. Because in this battle, the supreme leader of the Dragons, Emperor Jue Xuan Shang, had been in by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Yet in this battle, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Heaven-Destroying Sword that petrified the entire world didnt show up from the beginning to the end. The oue of this battle shook the entire Grand Celestial World. Both the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands entered a long state of silence and contemtion. Back during the contest of the Spirit Sea, Shen Yuan had juste back to life before he was sent back to hell once more by Lin Feng. This piece of news shook the world and consolidated Lin Fengs position as the number-one person since the beginning of time. Even thought Shen Yuan had fallen to Lin Fengs hands, Xuan Shang and the Hades Emperor who had yet to return were both powerful beings that stood at the top of the world. The only humans who were currently alive that could be considered on the same scale were the Great Void Holy Man and Shakyamuni. The few of them represented the mightiest forces in the Grand Celestial World today. However, everything had a prerequisite, and that was Lin Feng wasnt considered in the rankings. Otherwise, everything would be different. Lin Feng passed on his position to Xiao Yan, and he disappeared into the heavens with Mount Yujing and he no longer stepped foot on the Greater World. However, every legend rted to him would be engraved onto the world for all time. The Celestial Sect of Wonders continued to climb and improve over the years, and they were recognized by the entire world as the Grand Celestial Worlds number-one holy ground, while their influence and power was unrivaled by any other power in the world. Many of the reasons that led to this current backdrop came from Lin Feng himself. But today, the Celestial Sect of Wonders that had aplished immense feats that awed the entire world stunned the world once more. Everyone was rendered speechless as their jaws hung open, and their tongues tied up. Lin Feng and Xuan Li were both absent, and his disciples defeated and killed the most powerful being below Lin Feng himself C the ancestor of the dragons, the First Dragon, Xuan Shang! Lin Feng left behind the Heaven-Destroying Sword Formation, the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, and the Bell of Destiny. The Celestial Sect of Wonders second-generation sect leader, Xiao Yan, controlled the Netherworld Sea that was ranked along with the ck Sea amongst the Grand Celestial Seven Seas. However, the entire group travelling to the ck Sea and murdering Xuan Shang still sent ripples across the Greater World. People realized that the Celestial Sect of Wonders without Lin Feng was still a towering might and was still an unrivaled force to be reckoned with. What gave them even moreplicated feelings was that this colossal entity was still in the midst of expansion and development. In the East Sea above the Divine Lands, within Vaidryanirbhs World and on top of the Stupa Pagoda that was four hundred and eighty thousand feet tall, light permeated the various worlds. There were three human figures sitting atop the Pagoda. Two were real while the other was virtual, and the person on the left-most position had the Five Nirvana Worlds and the Five Wisdom Kings projected above his head. It was so vast that it seemed to fill up the entire Greater World, and this was the Shakyamuni. The person in the middle had forty-eight thousand arms, and his body was like ss C the Cosmic Marble Buddha, and there was a virtual light shadow to his right, as if there was another Buddha sitting within it. The Shakyamuni and the Cosmic Marble Buddha were both staring deep into the void. Their gazes pierced through boundless distances and into the ck Sea within the Barren Expanses. The two Buddhas were calm, and their eyes gradually shifted towards the extreme west, where the Kunlun Mountains were located within the Divine Lands, and where the Celestial Sect of Wonders were. Mount Yujing was nowhere to be seen, and Lin Feng was no longer at the Kunlun Mountains. Shakyamuni and the Cosmic Marble Buddha surveyed the Kunlun Mountains once before they withdrew their eyes and looked up into the endless skies. There was a world-destroying up in the heavens, and high above in the outer realms. Outsides couldnt feel it, but Shakyamuni could see it. There were multiple Buddhas sitting below the Stupa Pagoda, beneath the enormous dome. There was an arrogant and angry-eyed being. He wore a golden kasaya, and his skin was as ck as charcoal. ss-like light flickered around his body, and there seemed to be a sphere of demonic power hovering over his head. Within his head, there was an enormous ck ape with blood-red eyes. This ape was also sitting down in a lotus position and his hands were in a meditative gesture. There was a solemn being beside the first, and he was also dressed in a golden kasaya. However, he had short white hair on his head and his eyes were greenish-red. ss-like light glowed all over his body, and he appeared as peaceful as he could be. Simr to the other Buddha, there was another sphere of demonic power levitating above this persons head. There was a giant white ape with a body as white as jade, and four limbs that resembled mes. He was also sitting in the lotus position. There was yet another tall and skinny Buddha with good-looking features standing beside them. ss-like light radiated around him as well, and colorful radiance permeated outwards. There was a peacock in the sphere of demonic power above this Buddhas head. Its tailfeathers were open, and it was filled with wisdom and seemed to embody true wisdom. There were huge amounts of radiance beneath these three Buddhas. The person that was at the forefront was an elderly-looking Buddha. His eyes were as m as water, and his palms were in a meditative gesture as he stared at the Kunlun Mountains towards the west. The corner of his mouth curled upwards into a faint smile. At the same time, in the skies above the Great Void Sects Mount Baiyun within the Divine Lands, there appeared to be a sparkling mirror shining upon the world. The mirrors light seemed to reach every corner of the world, and it felt omnipresent and inscrutable at the same time. This luster belonged to the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, and Mount Baiyun was covered underyers of clouds at this point and nobody could see through these clouds to see what was going on. There were some human figures that could be seen on the mountaintop. Ever since the Great Void Holy Man returned to life from the Death Sea, he hadnt set foot on the Greater World and neither had he returned to Mount Baiyun. Over the years, even though the Great Void Sect didnt seal off the mountain like they did after the War of the Two Worlds, they became a lot low-profile and their disciples rarely roamed the world. Everything seemed to revert to the situation before the battle of Xiling City. However, everyone knew that the political backdrop was far from the same as before, and the Great Void Sect themselves knew this. The Heaven-Destroying Sword had gone through its third round of enhanced cultivation, and it was now truly able to destroy the entire world. Even if the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others wanted to sacrifice themselves against this force, there was nothing they could do. The Heaven-Destroying Sword was hovering in the outer realms high above the clouds, and a battle would mean apocalypse for the entire world. Lin Fengs disy of power and the sword that killed Shen Yuan all those years ago shook the Greater World, and this scene fell into everyone eyes and would remain at the bottom of their hearts for eternity, never to be forgotten. On top of Mount Baiyun, people of the Great Void Sect looked in the ck Seas direction in silence, and they turned towards the Kunlun Mountains in silence, before they looked up into the skies above them. Within the Kunlun Mountains, near the southern foot of Mount Kunlun and near the western Shu regions, there was another spiritual mountain standing tall. This was the location of the old Ethereal Mountain. The Celestial Sect of Wonders rapid progress was stifling to the world yet seemed extremely normal. Amongst the human world of cultivation in the Divine Lands, the greatest transformation wasnt in the gradually recovering Great Zhou Empire, and neither was it in the Royal House of the Northern Tribes who had been improving steadily, and neither was it the Great Qin Empire who were now headed by Shi Xingyun who had returned to anchor Xiling City. It wasnt the Mount Shu Sword Sect who had remade themselves after being broken, and neither was it the Gu Dynasty who had recently returned to the Divine Lands. Thergest change happened in the southern foot of the Kunlun Mountains. This sect was a tiny sect that the Great Zhou, the Great Qin Empire, and Mount Shu wouldnt pay any attention to. This was a sect so small that not even the Great Barren Sword Sect, and even the Huo Family that belonged to the Great qin Empire would pay attention to C yet, it was this tiny sect that was soaring sky-high. This small sect was the Ethereal Mountain Sect, and the person currently in charge was Chu Yang. He was known to the world as the Nine Heavens Swordmaster. There was now a Destiny-level magic treasure holding down the fort of this unassuming little sect, and it was the sword that shared the same reputation was the heirloom of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Heaven-Opening Sword C it was the Nine Heavens Sword. Chu Yang himself was in the second-level immortal soul stage, and he casually defeated the current leader of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, Ji Wenrui, who was already in the third-level immortal soul stage. This piece of news shook the world. Xin Longsheng and the Tiangang Swordmaster of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were still alive, but they didnt reveal themselves. If not for them, others thought that Chu Yang himself was capable enough to lift the Ethereal Mountain Sect into the greatest sect of swordy after the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Even so, Chu Yangs name reached every corner of the Divine Lands and he had be one of the most powerful individuals outside the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His potential was endless, and his abilities were astounding. Others respectfully addressed him as Sword Emperor, but Chu Yang himself rejected this title and this made everyone feel as if that was a little wasted. The title of Sword Emperor belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders second-generation Elder, the Tian Shu Swordmaster, Han Yang. If Chu Yang hadnt been so adamant about his decision, Han Yangs title would probably be a little shaky. Chu Yang and the Ethereal Mountain Sect had always been close to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Rumour had it that Chu Yang was one of the rare few outside the Celestial Sect of Wonders who had been personally advised and guided by the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. There was another rumor, that Chu Yang wanted the hand of one of Lin Fengs direct disciples in marriage C the Sword Celestial Master, Luo Qingwu. This bit was true, except he hadnt been able to get what his heart desired up till today. Chu Yang was still refining and remaking the Ethereal Mountain Sect with his abilities today, and it could be said to be a holy ce that had shed the coldness and sourness of the old days. Chu Yang sat atop the Ethereal Mountain calmly. He was currently staring towards the inter-world passage that connected to the Barren Expanses towards the south, and his thoughts were within the Barren Expanses while he maintained a calm look from the beginning to the end. He turned towards the north, which was where the Celestial Sect of Wonders were located, at the northern foot of Mount Kunlun. He heaved a faint sigh, and the corner of his mouth curled subtly into a smile. "I wonder where master Lin is. I wonder if he knows Qingwu and her brothers and sisters have established such a grand empire?" Nobody knew that Mount Yujing, which had vanished from the Divine Lands for many years, was currently hovering in the void space above the Mountain in the Sky, which had taken over as the Celestial Sect of Wonders mountain gate. Rolling purple energy permeated the void space around the towering and still majestic white-jade mountain. The ck Yin-Yang Sea was still tumultuous beneath the mountain, while the leaves of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree on the mountaintop swayed as it flickered with seven different colors. Everything seemed the same as before, yet it felt as if there were some different things but everything was just too hard to fathom and understand. Within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World on the top of the tree, there was a smaller ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. There were two people sitting beneath this tree, and they were separated by a chess board. These two people were facing each other while they yed a fine game. One of them was a man dressed in white. His features appeared as normal as ever, but there was a mysterious feeling about him as if nobody could guess his real age. The aura around him was vast and tremendous, yet it also felt profound and mystical, unmeasurable and indescribable. This person was the Great Void Holy Man C the Great Void Sects opening ancestor, the person who had just returned from the Death Sea, and the person who hadnt shown himself in the Greater World since the fact. Ever since he departed the Death Sea and the Spirit Sea, the Great Void Holy Man had been traversing the void space. His presence seemed to be in all the worlds at the same time, and he felt omnipresent yet it didnt feel like he was anywhere at all. He received an invitation not too long ago, and here he was inside Mount Yujing. The person that sent this invitation was the man before him that was currently ying a game of chess with him. This man was a purple-robed youth with long hair that draped behind his back C who else could it be, but Lin Feng? The game before them right now was the Celestial Heavenly Array that Lin Feng had just taken back from the ck Sea. The Great Void Holy Man stared at the chessboard before him in silence. His thoughts were all focused on the Celestial Heavenly Array, and his consciousness didnt flow out of this ce. He continued looking at the chessboard as he asked inly, "Whats the conclusion of your disciples expedition to the ck Sea?" Lin Feng smiled and ced another piece calmly onto the chessboard. He wasnt hurried or draggy as he said, "Emperor Jue insisted on a fight, and my disciples have condemned him to his death. The youngster are a little hasty and careless, please forgive them." Chapter 1483 - The World Changes With A Snap Of His Fingers

Chapter 1483: The World Changes With A Snap Of His Fingers

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions The Great Void Holy Mans eyes sparkled subtly after hearing Lin Fengs words. He looked up from the Celestial Heavenly Array and stared at Lin Feng. He could tell from Lin Fengs casual and light-hearted demeanor that Emperor Jue had been destroyed, while Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the others all came out alive. They had the power to send Emperor Jue back to the depths, and that meant they had the power to destroy the Great Void Holy Man himself or Shakyamuni. "Your disciples are truly extraordinary." The Great Void Holy Man shook his head faintly and picked up a chess piece. He contemted for a long while before he ced it down on the Celestial Heavenly Array. Lin Feng casually replied his move with one of his own. He said inly, "You tter us, my friend." The Great Void Holy Man descended into another round of deliberation after this move, and he stared at the chess game before him in silence and ponderance. Lin Feng stood up and his gaze pierced through the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, through the endless void space, and back onto the Greater World, before he looked towards the ck Sea. An epic battle that shook the entire Grand Celestial World had just happened in this space, and one of the most powerful beings that ever walked the earth in the history of the Greater World had been in. Lin Feng heaved a faint sigh, before he pointed through the vast void spaces and towards the direction of the ck Sea. The Taiji Celestial Star Formation enveloped around the ck Sea was originally under Zhu Yis control, but it suddenly reversed on its own. It released Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, and Luo Qingwu, before it transformed into a Taiji Diagram surrounded by the vast sparkling starlight and flew out of the ck Sea. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, and the others watched on as they bowed respectfully towards the Taiji Diagram at the same time. The Taiji Celestial Star Formation soared into the heavens before it expanded once more in the sky. It rotated continuously in the starry universe. The Destiny-level magic treasure, the Taiji Star Pce, flickered subtly at its center. There were six other light spheres surrounding the Taiji Star Pce, and they revealed themselves to be the six gates to the Starry Sea. Lin Feng ced his hands before his chest, and the Taiji Celestial Star Formations rotations slowed. The starlight that permeated the skies seemed to pause at this moment and they stopped sparkling. The six gates to the Starry Sea released blinding colors that appeared as mystical as ever, and vast volumes of strength. The immense power of the stars that came out from them was unprecedented. The Star Tomb that was usually nowhere to be seen suddenly showed itself within the Starry Sea. The entire Starry Sea trembled with the Star Tomb at the center, and it triggered a spectacr downburst of the Starry Sea. This downburst was on a much greater scale than the one Lin Feng and the others encountered when they entered the Starry Sea all those years ago. The six gates to the Starry Sea shuddered incessantly, and six passageways into the Starry Sea twisted as if they could break apart at any time. This catastrophe reached every corner of the Starry Sea, and it caused the inter-world passage to shake as well. Everyone inside the Greater World looked up into the sky in astonishment. It was clearly daytime, but the heavens began to grow dim and dusky. Sunlight refused to show itself, while the starlight that typically appeared during nighttime sparkled as brightly as ever at this moment. A scene that everybody would remember for the rest of their lives unfurled before them. There was meteor shower up in the vast universe, and it was so immense that nobody had ever seen one on a scale such as this. This meteor shower spread to every corner of the dark universe and fell into everyones eyes C it was everywhere. The onlookers began to recall their own records and archives C in the history of the Grand Celestial World, a meteor shower of such scale had only appeared once in history, and it was during the end of the Antiquity Age and the start of the Middle Age. That event also urred because of the Starry Sea. The Starry Seas connection to the Greater World was shattered into pieces, and broke apart in to six gates to the Starry Sea. This old spectacle appeared once more today, and it felt even more magnificent than history recorded it to be. Everyone recalled this piece of information and they seemed to have an inkling about what was going to happen next. The six gates to the Starry Sea surged out of the Taiji Celestial Star Formation before they congregated together and exploded into brilliant starlight. Six enormous gates suddenly shed their original appearance, and all six gates transformed into six gigantic light spheres. These light spheres came together, and their luster seemed to recede faintly, as the starlight across the entire universe seemed to dim along with them. Ripples erupted in all directions in the next moment. One could see upon closer inspection that every ripple seemed to resemble a star that was orbiting around a predestined track. Radiant glows lit up again at the center of these ripples, before it was instantly extinguished C and an entrance to an inter-world passageway appeared in its ce, and it resembled a gate. One could see through this gate and beyond the inter-world passage, and one could see the stunning beauty of the Starry Sea. The downburst of the Starry Sea had yet to settle. The violent and turbulent starlight surged around like torrential rain, and the sight was so different from what it used to be that it seemed to resemble the Netherworld Sea and the Void Sea. Dimensional power could be seen surging around this gate, and it tore open a gaping crack that flickered with white light in the void space nearby. Everybody saw thising C the six gates to the Starry Sea had reverted to one single entity today! The only path leading to the Starry Sea during the Middle Ages reappeared in the world, and it felt as if time was suddenly flowing backwards. This was different from the original six gates to the Starry Sea. The current inter-world passage was about to fix itself to a certain location in the heavens as the void trembled around it. Lin Feng smiled within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World as he watched on. His palms separated from in front of his chest, and he pointed into the distance with his right hand once more. The shaking inter-world passage began to transform once more, and it contorted continuously between heaven and earth. Streaks of purple energy shimmered into vision and loomed over the heavens before it expanded far into the universe and integrated into the inter-world passage leading to the Starry Sea. The vast starlight and purple energy merged together and gradually became solid matter and enveloped the entrance, before it transformed into something that resembled an actual door. Mystical runes and glyphs glimmered on thisrge door, and formed beautiful engravings that were forever imprinted into the space-time, onto the Greater World, and imprinted upon the Starry Sea for eternity. The doors were opened to both sides, and it took its final form before it closed with a bang. There was a Taiji Yin-Yang half on each side, and when the great door closed, both halvesbined into one and a tremendous Taiji Diagram appeared on the middle of the door. The Taiji Diagram began to spin when the gate closed, and it was felt as profound as ever. A unique and unprecedented Gate to the Starry Sea had appeared in the Grand Celestial World. The purple gate that still sparkled with starlight finally settled down, and it descended into the Taiji Celestial Star Formation beneath it. The Gate of the Starry Sea vanished, and the Taiji Celestial Star Formation roared into life as it trembled and starlight permeated the skies once more. They eventually transformed into sophisticated formation patterns that came together to disy the profundities of the stars in the sky. The universe appeared inside the great formation and struck everyone with awe. The Taiji Star Pce was used as the core of the formation, and it flew out of the formation at this moment andnded in Xiao Yans hands. Lin Feng tapped lightly and the enormous formation became a tiny light sphere before it broke through void space and vanished into thin air. When the Taiji Celestial Star Formation reappeared, it was at the northern foot of the Kunlun Mountains, where the Celestial Sect of Wonders mountain gate was C the Yun Peak Mirror Lake, on top of the Mountain in the Sky. The colossal formation descended from the sky and nketed over the entire Yun Peak Mirror Lake before it disappeared, as if it was no longer there. However, in the blue sky above the Mountain in the Sky that had returned to its original state, broke open at this moment. It revealed the ckness of the universe above, and there were a countless stars that sparkled continuously inside. The mountain gate of the Celestial Sect of Wonders inside the Greater World became a legendary spectacle that would continue on for eternity. The void space above the mountain seemed to reflect the universe and the stars above. There was no winter or summer, there was no day or night, there was no darkness or light C everything was just as such, and it never changed. Everyone knew that this was the Celestial Sect of Wonders mountain defense formation, and this scene was presented by the Taiji Celestial Star Formation. It seemed so enchanting and gorgeous on normal days, but if outsiders did invade, the Taiji Celestial Star Formation would open up. It would draw upon the acroamatic Taiji, it would draw upon the vast energies of the Starry Sea C it was definitely the most formidable magic formation in the entire world. What made others react in fear was the fact that this formation was still like it had always been C it was mobile, and it could be shifted around. Naturally, the path to the Starry Sea was also located here. Everybody inside the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses felt their hearts tremble at this moment. The Celestial Sect of Wonders Xiao Yan and the others had just obliterated Xuan Shang, and they werent even ready to digest this immense episode before another tremendous phenomena appeared before their very eyes. What made everyone even more affected as that the person that was conducting all these incredible feats was probably the legend himself, the person that had been away from the world for many years C the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Lin Feng at least felt a little more real to the older generation. For the younger generations who were born after the contest of the Spirit Sea, Lin Feng had almost be part of myth and legend, and a deity. They witnessed his incredulous powers at this moment, and this affected them as much as Xiao Yan and the others defeating and destroying Emperor Jue. Today was an unprecedented day that the Grand Celestial World would remember for the rest of eternity. Lin Feng smiled after remaking the Gate to the Starry Sea and establishing the Taiji Celestial Star Formation. He looked down at the Greater World, and a single dot appeared before him C it was a single dot that was indescribable and unfathomable, as if it was the irvoyance of everything that woulde to be, as if it epassed every single thing in the universe, as if it was the final end of everything. Lin Fengs Dao fruit hovered before him, while Lin Fengs eyes that gazed at the Greater World began to change. The Barren Expanses demon world and all its happenings shimmered in his left eye. The Divine Lands and the human worlds flourishment and magnificent civilization appeared in his right eye. Afterwards, Lin Feng ced his palms together once more and closed his hands around his Dao fruit. The Greater World immediately started to tremble! The Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands began to shake at the same time, as if the world was turning on itself. In the Southern Wilderness of the Divine Lands, above the East Sea, the inter-world passage that connected to the Barren Expanses began to twist and turn. The endless void space above the twoyers of the Greater World sparkled with vast patches of white light, as if heaven and earth were about to break apart. The stars radiated in the universe above, but everything seemed to stop at this moment. The Spirit Sea and the Death Sea that was connected to the Greater World, which seemed to be everywhere yet nowhere to be found, began to rage with torrential waves. The Great Void Holy Man was still beside the Celestial Heavenly Array, and his eyes were fixed upon the chessboard, as if he didnt care about anything else in the world. At this moment, he heaved a faint sigh and the chess piece in his hands was never ced on the board. He shook his head and decided to toss the chess piece away to one side. Chapter 1484 - A Brand New Era

Chapter 1484: A Brand New Era

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions When the Gate of the Starry Sea was being remade, the universe and the stars descended into chaos, and meteor showers battered the entire barren universe and affected every single world in the void. At this moment, the Greater World trembled, but the universe and the countless stars had settled down. This was an absolute tranquility. The stars in the sky stopped shifting at this moment, and everything stopped while the starlight dimmed and faded. The stars natural movement in the heavens carried so much force that making it move was a nearly insurmountable task C at this moment, every single star seemed to freeze and thisck of movement and the power it produced was even more terrifying than forcing them to move, to an almost incalcble amount. This was all in the background as Lin Feng closed his palms before him. The Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses began to twist and transform, and they continued to tremble. Everyone in the Greater World watched on with intense fear. The world was changing, as if the entire world was turning on itself. The sky was no longer sky, and the ground was no longer the ground. The oceans separated and broke apart, while the sun and the stars vanished. Strong winds billowed through and stirred up a million hurricanes that blew across the world. Streaks of white light swept across the entire world and filled up the void space above it. Dimensional power was so dense and concentrated, to a level nobody had ever seen before. It felt like a scene that resembled the end of the world, where apocalypse would consume everything. However, the living beings residing in the world were all fine and nobody was affected. On top of Mount Yujing and within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the Great Void Holy Man pushed away the Celestial Heavenly Array after throwing away his chess piece and came beside Lin Feng as he watched everything that was happening in silence. Inside the Divine Lands, and in the Vaidryanirbhs World, Shakyamuni stood up within the towering stupa and watched the drastic changes the world was experiencing. He shook his head and heaved a sigh before he sat down in the stupa once more. Loud sounds could be heard inside the Vaidryanirbhs World. Shakyamuni closed his eyes and no longer paid attention to the Greater World. Instead, he began to teach Buddhist scripture and whatnot to the countless monks within the Vaidryanirbhs World. Xiao Yana and the others were still outside the ck Sea and inside the Barren Expanses. Their expressions changed a little as they watched the miracles around them solemnly. If there were no unforeseen circumstances, this was probably the only opportunity in a lifetime. The various phenomena urring within the Greater World triggered torrential waves within the intimately connected Spirit Sea. Beams of light pierced through the inter-dimensional borders andnded onto the changing Greater World. The beams of light interacted and intertwined with the white light looming over the world, before they gradually dispersed into light specks and quickly transformed back into light beams. They broke down and remade themselves again and again, and this cycle continued on. Everyone in the Celestial Sect of Wonders was watching these miraculous events and studying the great Dao of heaven and earth seriously, while referencing what they saw to what they had learned. Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, Luo Qingwu were especially solemn and their eyes were extremely focused. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, and Shi Tianhao began to smile at the same time when they saw this. The people within the Celestial Sect of Wonders and all the cultivators of the Greater World began to understand, and they began to realize what was going on. Everyone began to concentrate all their energies to study and wee this event that would probably happen only once in their lifetime. During the epic battle that ended the Primordial Age, Xuan Shang, the Great Void Holy Man and Emperor Tais power caused the Greater World to give birth to the Destiny-level magic treasure, the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, while the Greater World separated into two and became the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. This became the Greater Worldsndscape for many years toe. The Grand Celestial World and the destiny of the Greater World was split into two parts, and the Greater World walked into the Antiquity Age, then into the Middle Age, and now into the Modern Age. Everything had remained the same until this moment. The Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders remade the Gate to the Starry Sea, and the next step he decided to take was to rbine the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses C he wanted to rbine the destiny of the Greater World, like the days of the Primordial Age. Inparison to this feat, recreating the path to the Starry Sea was just a simple task and a casual aplishment. Such mystical and profound transformations were unmatched by anything in history. The Great Void Sects mountain gate, Mount Baiyun, was enveloped by the white light at this moment and disappeared into the contorting andyering dimensional power. The Great Void Sects cultivators were unhurt, but they watched the events unfurl before them withplicated expressions on their faces and everyone remained silent. The Supreme Heavenly Mirrors shadow that permeated the heavens disappeared above their heads, and only a single mirror remained while its radiance grew dark and dusky. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror trembled incessantly at this moment, asrge amounts of light and dimensional power congregated upon this natural-born magic treasure that used to be the number-one magic treasure in the entire world. A vast and boundless will poured forth from this magic treasure. This was the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors will and consciousness, and the Great Void Sect could feel that this consciousness was flowing with tion and excitement. When the Supreme Heavenly Mirror was fixed and restored every time it was damaged, the Tai Yi Holy Man and the others would feel simr emotions from the Supreme Heavenly Mirror. However, over the history o the entire Great Void Sect, these emotions had never been as strong and vivid as they were today. The Supreme Heavenly Mirror shuddered and erupted into brilliant lights before it transformed into a beam of light and soared into the sky, and vanished right before the Great Void Sect. This beam of light threw itself into the rippling and transforming Greater World. From a distance, it felt as if this beam of light seemed to reside in the middle of the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses, and both worlds sandwiched it before all three bodiesyered together and gradually integrated as one. The white lights became stronger and stronger, and people could no longer see the events that were urring inside. The Tai Yi Holy Man and the others naturally understood as they watched on C the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had returned to where it was meant to be. This was the Supreme Heavenly Mirrors wish, and nobody across history could fulfill this wish. The opportunity was finally here, and nobody could stop what was happening. Even if the Great Void Holy Man wanted to keep the Supreme Heavenly Mirror, his only choice would be to battle. This moment could have been predicted from the distant past, but nobody had ever been able to bring the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses back together as one. All this was a fantasy in the past, but it became real today. The Great Void Holy Man watched these events calmly beside Lin Feng. He shook his head faintly and said, "The Supreme Heavenly Mirror has returned to the Greater World, and the two worlds are back as one. This is another brand new era." He turned towards Lin Feng and said, "How far are you from thest step?" Lin Feng closed his palms before his chest and looked at everything with a calm look. "Not far." The Great Void Holy Man heaved a long sigh as he gazed at the void space above him with no focal point in his vision. After a long while, a faint smile appeared on his face. "This chess game with you has been very beneficial. Much gratitude, friend." "Youre too polite. Were all travelers along the same path." Lin Feng shook his head as he smiled. The Great Void Holy Man departed the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, and his voice echoed from a distance, "Since thats the case, you can continue going about what you have to do and I will take my leave." The Greater World outside began to settle down as the Great Void Holy Man walked away. The white light formed by the contorting dimensional power began to dissipate and recede, and thendscapes and everything in between could be seen once more. The uncountable stars in the universe began to orbit and shift once again as the stars sparkled brilliantly. The light that wasing from the Spirit Sea disappeared and returned to the Spirit Sea, while its inter-dimensional border with the Greater World appeared once more. All the living beings inside the Greater World stared at their world before them C thendscapes they were looking at seemed simr to what they had been before the drastic transformations. However, all the powerful cultivators in the world fell into silent contemtion. If one looked down on the Greater World from a vantage point, one would see that thendscapes were starkly different from before. The Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses were separate worlds before, but they were integrated into a single body and their borders touched. From the next day onwards, there would no longer be the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses C all that was left was the Grand Celestial World. The Great Void Holy Man left Mount Yujing and nced at this scene calmly. He was one of the most powerful beings that had been around since the Primordial Age, and he could naturally tell that the Greater Worlds appearance was the same as it had been during the Primordial Age, as if time had flowed backwards. The Great Void Holy Man withdrew his gaze after a single nce and vanished into the void. Lin Feng sat cross-legged beneath the tiny ck Heavenly Treasure Tree within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World once more. He tapped lightly on the Celestial Heavenly Array continuously as he looked up into the sky. There seemed to be light projections flickering inside the cave. Lin Fengs eyes were as calm as water, and he shook his head while he said amusingly, "All this is because of the game, yet it has unintentionally created positive results." Heughed heartily into the sky, and a voice seemed to ring out in his mind C it was the System, which he hadnt heard from for a long time. The Systems sounds mixed with Lin Fengsughter, and it became softer and softer before nothing else could be heard anymore. The Systems sounds werent the only thing that disappeared. The System had apanied Lin Feng ever since he reached this world, and the entire System vanished as well. Lin Fengs heart was as calm as ever, and not a single ripple could be detected. Heughed once more and shook his head, "This feels different. Everything hasnt been a waste C good, very good!" He flicked his finger in midair, and the faint light projections within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World gradually dissipated. There seemed to beughtering from a ce in the distance, a ce so far away that time and space couldnt measure. Inside the Greater World at this moment, everybody was left in awe at the entire world being remade and it took a long time for them to reorient themselves. It didnt take long before they could feel that thebination of the two worlds changed the flow of spiritual energy in the Greater World. The paradises and residences could have lost their splendor and richness, while the most dangerous ces of before could have different feels and profundities. This was a more pertinent issue for the various powers of the world, especially the smaller ones and even the mortals of the world. They quickly realized that the flow of spiritual energy in the Greater World had beenpletely changed, but somebody was guiding this flow and the sects and powers retained the stability and richness of their mountain gates and residences. Even the demons resting ces and their ancestral grounds felt the same way. Of course, it was Lin Feng who did this. He could change the entire world, yet he could also manipte the details. He could control everything at will, and everybody was convinced of his power and nobody thought about going against him anymore. In the next moment, a in voice could be heard in every corner of the world. "I have had some revtiaons over the years. I have discovered heaven and earth, and I have returned the world to its natural state. I will open a seminar at Mount Kunlun in three days, and every single cultivator is wee to attend. It doesnt matter whether youre a human or a demon, or what sect youre from." Chapter 1485 - The World’s Teacher

Chapter 1485: The Worlds Teacher

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions The destiny of the world changed continuously with the passage of the time, and the vicissitudes of life went on and on. It had been many years since the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders first seminar, and it had been a long time since the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses had beenbined as one. For the newer generations of the Greater World, the state of the world when they were still split into two halves was unbeknownst to them and everything faded into myth and legend. The many legends of old were gone, but the only legend that was still circting and surviving was the Celestial Sect of Wonders C they had remained at the top of the Grand Celestial World ever since the battle of the Spirit Sea, and they had be legends for eternity. The second-generation sect leader, the Inferno Emperor Xiao Yan, and the legendary Ruler of the Netherworld Sea, returned from the ck Sea after he sent Xuan Shang back into the depths. He passed the position of sect leader to this disciple, Tang Jun, who took over as the third-generation sect leader. Many years had passed since then. Xiao Yan departed the Mountain in the Sky once he passed on his position, and returned to the Inferno Precipice at the Inferno Emperor City. Time continued to fly by, and the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, or Xiao Yan and Zhu Yi and the others, had all be the stuff of legend. Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao, and Yang Qing still roamed the world from time to time, but the others hardly showed themselves anymore and rarely interfered with the affairs of the Celestial Sect of Wonders or of the world. Even the younger generations of disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders rarely saw these seniors. The Celestial Sect of Wonders position had been consolidated, and prodigies continued to spring from their ranks while they became stronger and stronger. Tang Jun was determined to progress and ambitious, while powerful cultivators emerged continuously. The Celestial Sect of Wonders status was no longer shakable. Tang Jun became a little more reserved towards the end. The Celestial Sect of Wonders became even more transcendent than before, but nobody dared to underestimate them. The humans and demons of the Greater World would never develop any hostility against the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Since thebination of the two worlds, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, would host a seminar once every thousand years. The principles and concepts that he would discuss and exin gave the listening cultivators a feeling as if they were overflowing with knowledge and wisdom, and everyone came from all corners of the world to participate. Powers that had existed since a long time ago would also see a rise in their own abilities after listening to Lin Fengs seminar, as if a new world had appeared before them. There were those in the younger generations who grabbed this great opportunity and listened to Lin Fengs seminar. They immediately understood the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and they gradually carved out their own paths. There were many new sects and powers that had risen up in the Greater World today, and every entity that could be considered influential benefitted from the Celestial Sect of Wonders teachings. Even the various demons that came forward to listen to Lin Fengs seminar benefited greatly, and countless individuals learned so much from him. The Greater Worldsndscape was refreshed over the years. Powerful cultivators appeared from every corner of the world, and the Greater Worlds splendor and glory gradually surpassed the flourishing days of old with the passage of time. Everyone weed an unprecedented era of flourishment and development in the world of cultivation. Everything came from the Lin Feng, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Everyone today, no matter what they thought about the Celestial Sect of Wonders, all referred to Lin Feng respectfully as the Worlds Teacher. Many addressed him as "Master Lin", and few called him by his actual name. The seminar that Lin Feng hosted once every thousand years also became the most celebrated event in the Greater World that came around only once in a thousand years. And it was only in this epic event that Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianaho and the other mighty beings that had already be legend woulde back together on Mount Kunlun C this was truly the most spectacr event of the Grand Celestial World. All the formidable individuals in the Grand Celestial World would also congregate on Mount Kunlun when this day arrived. No matter what feuds or conflicts they had in previous days and no matter what grudges they bore, everything would quieten down when Lin Fengs seminar date came near, and everyone would look forward to weing the opening of Lin Fengs seminar. This wasnt something that Lin Feng intended to happen, and neither was this the Celestial Sect of Wonders requirements. This was a consensus achieved by the cultivators in the Grand Celestial World, and they took this initiative. Some people developed evil thoughts at the start and they set up ambushes outside Mount Kunlun to eliminate their adversaries. However, they incurred the wrath of the masses and brought destruction upon themselves instead. Ever since then, anybody who intended to cause trouble in the time right before the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders conducted his seminar became the public enemy and everyone came together to obliterate these people. In the outer regions of the Kunlun Mountain ranges and near the great deserts of the north, there were two parties currently standing off against each other. Both parties were humans, and they were quickly suppressed and captured by travelers on their way to the seminar. The formidable being that captured them was a Taotie, the people standing beside this Taotie were all humans. When the two worlds first copsed together, the conflict between humans and demons raged for a while because of geographical reasons. However, with the passage of time, especially because of the fact that Lin Fengs seminar was open to both demons and humans and he didnt reject anybody that entered the realm of Mount Kunlun, a newndscape began to appear in the Grand Celestial World. Everybody that came forth had a better understanding of the great Dao of heaven and earth, and they could see a brighter future ahead for themselves. After the Tang Jun became the Celestial Sect of Wonders third-generation sect leader, he opened the mountain gate once more to take in disciples. However, he didnt limit them to just human talents, and even demons could join the sect. The Inferno Precipice, the Heavenly Temple, the Forest Abode and the other great schools were all the same, and this shook the entire world for a while. Powerful cultivators rose from human ranks and demon ranks alike. Both sides continued to conflict with one another, while the Celestial Sect of Wonders position became even more transcendent and neutral than before. They didnt interfere with the contests andpetitions between the humans and the demons, but the intensity of conflict between the two sides began to decline. Lin Feng and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were like the heavens C they were calm and cold, and many people even forgot about their existence for a while. However, they were destined to remain part of the Greater Worlds destiny till the end of time. Over a long time, the political backdrop and the situation between the races took a drastically different turn. This confirmed the Great Void Holy Mansment all those years ago that nobody knew about, that the Grand Celestial World had entered a brand new era, and it was starkly different from before. This Taotie and the human cultivators interacted with one another frequently, and they were old acquaintances. They travelled to Mount Kunlun together to listen to Lin Fengs seminar. The Taotie was infuriated when he witnessed people who wanted to fight it out outside Mount Kunlun, and the Taotie immediately arrested both parties and watched them as he grinded his teeth. The two conflicting parties settled down and quickly attempted to exin. The human cultivator waved his hand and held back his partner. While they spoke, the void tore open in the distance and a human stepped out from inside C it was a youth in a purple robe. There was a ck and white Taiji diagram on this youths purple robe, and his sleeves were embroidered with tornado-like pictures. The youth saw the Taotie and the human cultivator and heughed. "Why are the two of you here?" The Taotie and the human cultivator hurriedly greeted him. "Greetings, Jing Yun." The purple-robed youth was from the Blizzard Valleys sixth generation of disciples. This persons master was from Guo Zonghuangs lineage. Long ago, the Celestial Sect of Wonders announced that Tang Jun would shut himself in for closed-door cultivation when the Founder opened his next seminar, and Guo Zonghuang would take over as the Celestial Sect of Wonders fourth-generation sect leader. However, the respectmanded by this youth was not because of his status. This man was young, but his abilities were stunning, and everyone was convinced of his power. Jing Yunughed and said, "Everyone is a guest. Follow me to the Mountain in the Sky." With that, he led the entire group into the Kunlun Mountains. Once they were into the northern foot of the Kunlun Mountains, the wholendscape changed and the universe suddenly appeared above their heads. Stars sparkled brightly above everyone and the scene was just so spectacr and riveting. Everybody recognized this as the ce where the Celestial Sect of Wonders mountain gate was located. This was their mountain defense formation, the Taiji Celestial Star Formation. This magic formation drew upon the power of the Starry Sea and the considered the most powerful magic formation in the entire world. It appeared as calm as ever, but when its true power was triggered, the universe itself would tremble and the world would be turned upon itself. Anybody beneath the Realm of Indestructibility would find it difficult to defend himself or herself against it. Everybody watched on with awe in their hearts. At this moment, they could feel the immense power of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in their bones. There were hardly any other magic formations that could challenge the might of the Taiji Celestial Star Formation in the whole world, while almost all of these magic formations belonged to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Everyone drew cold breaths when they thought about this fact. "I hear that the Great Void Sects Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation has be increasingly powerful over the years of refining and development. At its maximum level, it seems to be able to challenge the Celestial Sect of Wonders mountain defense formation." Someone passed a voice-projected message to his buddy. Lin Fengs seminar benefited the entire world, and even those that were already considered formidable cultivators could rise even higher. Even though the way up was slower once cultivators reached a certain level, they still received actual benefit and they walked away with great returns. This was the same for the Hades Tribe, the Dragons, the Ancient Ape Demons, and the Buddhists. The Great Void Sect was naturally considered amongst these ranks, and from a certain perspective, they were perhaps the one that benefited the most. This mans buddy pouted a little and said, "Someone has an ulterior motive to instigate and sabotage the Great Void Sect, so this person has been passing this rumor around." "The Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation is bing stronger, especially since more and more powerful cultivators areing out from the Great Void Sect. The formation itself is improving, and even though we dont know how it will fare against the Taiji Celestial Star Formation, its possible that this magic formation can challenge some of the top-tier magic formations of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." "However, the problem is that this formation is located at Mount Baiyun. Its simr to the Buddhas Vaidryanirbhs Nirvana, but theyre all unlike the Celestial Sect of Wonders magic formations. Besides the Greater Illusory Formation outside the Ying Sea that cant be shifted around, the Celestial Sect of Wonders magic formations are not limited to geographical locations." The man that spoke first nodded his head and said, "The Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation can continue to improve is also because of the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders seminar. The Great Void Sects Tai Yi Holy Man can recover from his Dao injury is also because of the same reason." His partner heaved a sigh and said, "A person like him that can be called the Worlds Teacher isnt someone that we are worthy of discussing. If we can understand something and have some revtions from our trip to Mount Kunlun will be enough for the rest of our lives." "Our own grand master managed to obtain the remnant lineage of the Hades Emperor by chance, and he only managed to understand and consolidate his knowledge only after listening to the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders seminar. There are still some kinks and hurdles and the path ahead is a little obscure, so its all up to this seminar for him to break through." "The Hades Emperors disturbance has faded into history, but our sect stagnated a little as a result." "The Hades Emperor perished at the hands of the Extreme Dao Eminent, and the Nether Priest was destroyed by Inferno Emperor inside the Spirit Sea. These events came to pass a long time ago, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders wont mind. If we want others not to look down on us, we have to work hard at improving our abilities and bing stronger." Everyone nodded in unison. They tore through the void space while they spoke, and the Celestial Sect of Wonders Mountain in the Sky drifted into vision. A light pir descended from the universe above, and enveloped the entire Mountain in the Sky. Chapter 1486 - History’s Number One Founder!

Chapter 1486: Historys Number One Founder!

Trantor:Sparrow Trantions Editor:Sparrow Trantions Light enveloped the Mountain in the Sky. Everyone felt as if the void was being sliced into various tiny worlds by some unseen power when they came onto the mountain, and there were parties arriving from all corners of the world. Radiance surged around within these tiny worlds. Nobody could see clearly what was going on inside, but Jing Yun and the others knew that these were mighty beings that existed at the top of the world, and most of them had friendly rtions with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. There were other human and demon cultivators of lower masteries in the other small worlds. Space was being separated into many parts, and everyone that was here had a spot to listen. There was no need topete for space, and neither was there any hurdle to cross. Everyone knew that this was the spectacle ever since Lin Feng conducted his first seminar. Just as Lin Feng himself said, every single cultivator in the world was permitted to participate, whether they were smart or stupid, no matter if they were powerful or weak. There were fewer individuals who came forth todaypared to the previous time. This wasnt because these people werent willing toe C on the contrary, there were always more and more people every who came forth every time Lin Feng conducted a seminar. The Celestial Sect of Wonders had announced to the world that their Founders seminar this time would be directed at the entire Grand Celestial World. His speech would be casted across heaven and earth, and nobody needed toe to Mount Kunlun anymore. However, quite a few people still travelled here to show their sincerity, or in the hopes of obtaining some unexpected takeaways. People like Gu Jun and the other powerful individuals who were closer to the Celestial Sect of Wonders still made their way here. They detected something strange in the Celestial Sect of Wonders announcement, and they began to have their own spections and decided toe forth personally in the end. In the Grand Heavens Pavilion on the Mountain in the Sky, the third-generation sect leader Tang Jun was sitting on the main seat and he said to the crowd, "Everyone here is a guest, and I hereby express my gratitude to everyone on behalf of the Founder." "The time is here C please wee the Founder for his seminar!" When his voice dropped, boundless purple energy drifted and loomed over the heavens in the ocean of stars and at the light pir that covered the Mountain in the Sky. The vast and endless universe was filled with purple energy, and the darkness of the unknown became purple in this instant. Purple energy continued to expand in the all directions, and eventually nketed over the entire Greater World. There was no limit, and it was just endless. The skies above the Kunlun Mountains turned purple; the skies above the sprawling East Sea on the other side of the world became purple; the skies above the Great Void Sects Mount Baiyun became purple; the skies above the Great Zhou Empires Tianjing City turned purple as well. The various habitats and homes of demons who were now on the same geographical ne as the human world were also covered with endless purple energy. It wasnt just the Greater World C all the middle worlds in between and around, including the ck Sea, the Ying Sea, the Netherworld Sea, and the other intermediate worlds were all tainted with ayer of purple. Everything just seemed to enchanting and profound at the same time. Nobody felt a single ounce of pressure wherever the purple energy reached. The spiritual energy of the world didnt change, and nobody could detect anything different from before. It felt as if heaven and earth was supposed to be this way in the first ce, much like the Celestial Sect of Wonders and Lin Fengs existence over the years C they were colossal like the heavens, and they seemed as unassuming as ever. Some people tended to overlook them from time to time, yet they were always high above the world and nobody could touch them. Purple energy rolled around above the Mountain in the Sky. It gradually dispersed, and a white magical mountain descended from the sky, while the seven-colored treasure tree on the mountain top swayed in the wind and radiated brightly. Eight people sat around at the foot of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. Their expressions were in and casual, and they were the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders eight personal disciples C Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi, Wang Lin, Shi Tianhao, Yue Hongyan, Yang Qing, Li Yuanfang, and Luo Qingwu. For the Grand Celestial World, every single one of them had be beings of legend. They didnt interfere or set foot in the world much, and the only time when they woulde together like this was during Lin Fengs seminar. A purple-robed youth sat with his legs crossed on the tip of the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree. This man was the person that reigned supreme over the Grand Celestial World, the man that would be a legend for eternity, the Founder of the Celestial Sect of Wonders C Lin Feng. Lin Feng wore a faint smile on his face, and he didnt waste words after showing up and immediately opened the seminar. His voice reached every corner of the Grand Celestial World, and his voice was truly omnipresent. He wasnt loud, but it touched the bottom of everyones hearts as if he was whispering into their minds. All the humanmotions and voices in the world quietened down, and everyone listened intently to Lin Fengs seminar in silence. Lin Feng spoke of the great Dao of heaven and earth that seemed so sophisticated and acroamatic yet so simple and shallow. These principles and concepts were imprinted into everyones minds, and everyone seemed to be in a daze as they immersed themselves within. The various problems and conundrums that people couldnt figure out, or those that blocked their path of cultivation were suddenly resolved and everything became clear. From time to time, and in every corner of the Grand Celestial World, people began to have sudden enlightenments and epiphanies. Some people broke through their bottlenecks and reached a higher level of mastery. Some people even opened the door of the immortal soul and formed their immortal soul avatar at that moment, while some people obtained their virtual entity and some even reached the third-level immortal soul stage. Some mighty individuals felt the mist blocking their vision ahead dissipate, and their paths became clear and smooth. They felt as if they would have sufficient confidence if they attempted the tribtions right now. Everybody was ted C such things always happened during each one of Lin Fengs seminars, but something about this episode felt a little different and especially esoteric. All the cultivators and mortals of the world would stop what they were doing, and everyone would listen intently to the voice of this divine being. They felt as if the world before them was changing, and the beasts that walked the earth and soared through the skies would stop in their tracks and rest their wings. Their eyes sparkled, and it felt as if their intelligences were being unlocked. Xiao Yan and the others were calm beneath the ck Heavenly Treasure Tree as they stared upwards at the top of the tree with respect and reverence. Lin Feng was conducting his seminar while seated down, and there was a Dao fruit above his head. It was a single dot that continuously disyed the principles of the Book of Taiji and continuously exined the boundless principles and concepts of the great Dao. There was nothing else besides this tiny dot. There was no time, there was no space, there was no Yin and Yang, there was no warmth or coldness, there was no fast and slow, there was no light or darkness. The concept of space was nonexistent, and one wouldnt be able to tell up from down and left from right. There was no sense of time, and one couldnt tell the past from the future. There was no way of describing its size, and no way of describing its shape. Nobody could pinpoint its exact location, and nobody could understand what this single dot was made of. It felt like the beginning of the Dao, yet it also felt like the ultimate end of the great Dao. There was no head and no tail, no beginning and no end C it was just so mystical, and all the wisdom and profundities of the world were condensed into this single dot. However, when Lin Fengs Book of Taiji was approaching its end, everything began to change once more. This time, even that mystical and unfathomable dot vanished into nothingness. Lin Feng himself didnt seem any different in terms of physical appearance. The Bell of Destiny appeared once more above his head, and the chimes echoed between heaven and earth and resonated through every corner of the Greater World. The enormous Bell of Destiny began to transform between the chimes, and it eventually became a tremendous stone door. The stone door waspletely ck, and its surface was engraved with countlessndscapes. It felt ancient and barren, yet it emanated with dense vitality and the energy of life. Therge door grunted and gradually opened to both sides. A formless sprawling river flowed out from within, and the rivers water traversed continuously. It wasnt fast and neither was it slow, and it exuded with a force that felt like it was never going to stop. Once the river reached its end, an ancient scripture drifted to the rivers surface. The pages of the book flipped and turned C if there was glory and splendor, then there would be decay and infirmness; all livings beings of the world would perish one day, and their paths towards sess and glory would eventually be a path towards diminishment and frailty, from a path of flourishment to a path of weakness. When this ancient scripture reached itsst page, it disappeared like Lin Fengs Dao fruit. All that was a left was a patch of nothingness C it was obscure, murky, and nothing much could be seen while the entire scene was almost impossible to describe and understand. This nothingness hovered over Lin Fengs head. It felt like this nothingness had a form and substance, but Xiao Yan and the others watched on but felt an inscrutable feeling rise from the bottom of their hearts. Lin Fengs Dao fruit of before was hard to define and describe, but it could still be described as a "dot", and one could still feel the concept of power that represented the beginning and the end of all things. However, after Lin Fengs Dao fruit transformed and after the Bell of Destiny transformed, people began to feel a real sense of indescribability. It wasnt because there was ack of vocabry, and neither was it because there was simply no way of describing it. People just had a feeling that no matter how they described it and no matter how much they tried to understand, they would still have a wrong answer. Lin Feng was underneath this patch of nothingness, and he seemed to transcend above all logic and reason. Everything that seemed incredulous, impossible, or unimaginable, felt normal for Lin Feng. In Xiao Yans eyes, his master could determine the life and death of the Greater World with a single word, and he could do everything with his heart. He was high and mighty, and there was no conundrum he couldnt solve. In Zhu Yis eyes, his master could watch over the entire Greater World, and there was nothing that his master didnt know or didnt understand. The endless Destiny of the world was within his grasp. In Wang Lins eyes, his master was powerful enough to change karma itself, and to twist the Samsara. If his master wanted to, he could change the Grand Celestial Worlds past and its future, and he could do what he wanted with the various karmas and fortunes of the world. In Shi Tianhaos eyes, his master could return the Greater World to the great primordial barrens with a single thought, and he could change the destinies of all thendscapes in the world with a single thought. Everyone had a different sensation and understanding as they watched Lin Feng in this moment. They couldnt really describe what they saw and felt, and neither could they estimate, understand, or define. Xiao Yan and the others heaved a sigh in unison before everyone stood up together and knelt down respectfully before Lin Feng. Everyone said together, "Congrattions on your transcendence, master!" Beneath Mount Yujing, above the Mountain in the Sky, in the eight great schools of the Celestial Sect of Wonders in the greater world. Every single disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders bowed down respectfully towards the purple sky above their heads. "Congrattions on your transcendence, Founder!" Around the Mountain in the Sky, every cultivator that came to listen to the seminar finally realized what was going on and everyone bowed respectfully towards the purple sky as well. "Congrattions on your transcendence, Master Lin!" Outside Mount Kunlun, the various sects and countless residences, both humans and demons of all levels of mastery bowed respectfully towards the purple sky above their heads. "Congrattions on your transcendence, Master Lin!" In the Vaidryanirbhs World above the East Sea, the Cosmic Marble Buddha and Shakyamuni ced their palms together and muttered, "Congrattions on your transcendence, Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders!" After their congrattions, the Buddha that was already on the Bridge of Eternity, Shakyamuni, suddenly started to vanish. The Cosmic Marble Buddhas figure shifted from the central and present position to the left position of the past. The formless shadow of the Buddha on the right position that represented the future began to shift towards the central position of the present. Its figure became increasingly clear and substantial, and Buddhist light began to flow from within. The Great Void Holy Man hadnt set foot on Mount Baiyun after the contest of the Spirit Sea, and he finally returned to Mount Baiyun. The group of cultivators from the Great Void Sect followed behind him, and everyone appeared as calm as ever as they bowed respectfully towards the purple heavens. "Congrattions on your transcendence, Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders." Lin Feng chuckled on top of Mount Yujing, before he suddenly reached out to grab something in the void. He withdrew his hands, and there was a light sphere in his palm that flickered with faint luster. He reached out once more, and the Obsidian Realm that even the Supreme Heavenly Mirror had difficulty seeking out, ended up in the center of his palm. The Hades City stood within the Obsidian Realm, while the Illusory Sun Hades and the other powerful individuals of the Hades Tribe watched on, lost and dazed Lin Feng grabbed into the sky yet again, and he broke through the void. The water of the Death Sea that could annihte all things rippled through the void, and Lin Fengs palm extended deep within. A light sphere in the Death Sea that seemed like a door that led to the boundless unknown and the future appeared in Lin Fengs hands. Lin Feng shook his sleeve and kept everything that he took. He said nothing, and neither did he attempt to exin as he turned towards another direction. The void split open in the distance, and a cold and pretty girl stepped out from within. Her eyes were just so ice-cold, calm, and isted, and her beauty was unrivaled. Lin Fengughed softly and said, "Lets go." The girls tough expression suddenly became gentle and tender, and the corner of her mouth curled upwards into a grin. She nodded and said nothing as she came to Lin Fengs side. Lin Feng looked down at his disciples beneath him and said, "I will wait for you guys on the outside. Dont make me wait for too long." Xiao Yan and the othersughed together and knelt before Lin Feng once more. "We wont even dare to let you down." Lin Fengughed heartily into the sky, and he waved his sleeve into the sky once more before he stepped through the sky with the girl and vanished into the purple heavens. The purple energy didnt dissipate after Lin Fengs departure. From this day onwards, the Grand Celestial World and the skies above would forever be purple, and it was so beautiful yet profound. Today became a day that would be forever frozen into the Grand Celestial Worlds history, the most important day that everyone would remember for eternity. Because today was the day that someone in the history of the Grand Celestial World reached the Realm of Big Luo, and the Realm of Eternity. He became the first person to achieve eternal freedom, the first person to transcend the Greater World and the present. Lin Feng, the Founder that single-handedly brought the Celestial Sect of Wonders to be the number-one holy ground in the Grand Celestial World, conducted hisst and final seminar and imparted the principles of heaven and earth to the world before he tore through the skies and vanished. From this day onwards, the world never saw the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders ever again. However, he had left his mark on the Grand Celestial World. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was the number-one holy ground across history, and his legend would live on for eternity C Lin Feng, the supreme ruler of the whole wide world, the Worlds Teacher, and Historys Number-One Founder! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!